A50874	----	A view of the dissertation upon the epistles of Phalaris, Themistocles, &c lately publish'd by the Reverend Dr. Bentley ; also of the examination of that dissertation by the Honourable Mr. Boyle, in order to the manifesting the incertitude of heathen chronology. Milner, John, 1628-1702. 1698 Approx. 107 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 45 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A50874 Wing M2082 ESTC R32092 12321750 ocm 12321750 59486 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50874) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59486) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1017:6) A view of the dissertation upon the epistles of Phalaris, Themistocles, &c lately publish'd by the Reverend Dr. Bentley ; also of the examination of that dissertation by the Honourable Mr. Boyle, in order to the manifesting the incertitude of heathen chronology. Milner, John, 1628-1702. [8], 78 p. Printed by H.C. for John Jones ..., London : 1698. Running title: A view of Dr. Bentley's, and Mr. Boyle's dissertations &c. Attributed to Milner by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints. Errata: p. 78. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Bentley, Richard, 1662-1742. -- Dissertation upon the epistles of Phalaris. Orrery, Charles Boyle, -- Earl of, 1676-1731. -- Dr. Bentley's dissertations on the epistles of Phalaris and the fables of Aesop. History, Ancient -- Chronology. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-02 TCP Staff (Oxford) Sampled and proofread 2002-02 TCP Staff (Oxford) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-03 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A VIEW OF THE DISSERTATION UPON THE EPISTLES OF PHALARIS , THEMISTOCLES , &c. Lately Publish'd by the Reverend Dr. BENTLEY . ALSO Of the Examination of that Dissertation by the Honourable Mr. BOYLE . In order to the Manifesting the Incertitude of Heathen Chronology . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch in Vit. Solon . LONDON : Printed by H. C. for Iohn Iones , at the Dolphin and Crown in St. Paul's Church-Yard , 1698. THE PREFACE . IT is not my purpose to intermeddle in the Controversie concerning the Epistles of Phalaris , Themistocles , Socrates and Euripides . Whether they be genuine or no , I shall not trouble my self to enquire ; nor yet whether AEsop was such a Monster for Vgliness as some make him , or whether the Fables that go under his Name are his , or whether we have any thing now Extant of AEsop's own Composing . I remember a Passage in Quintilian Instit. Orat. l. 5. c. 11. Illae quoque Fabulae quae etiamsi originem non ab AEsopo acceperunt ( nam videtur earum primus auctor Hesiodus ) nomine tamen AEsopi maxime celebrantur , &c. By which it may seem that he was of Opinion that Hesiod was the first Author of the Fables , which bore AEsop's Name in his time . But I shall not interpose in any of these Controversies ; that which I design is ( if I mistake not ) a Matter of much greater moment . There are many that have set themselves highly to Extol and Magnifie the study of Chronology , and seem to have thought that they could never exceed in their Encomiums of it . And it is not my purpose to rob it of its due Praises . So far as there are hopes of attaining any certainty in it , it is without doubt a very laudable Study ; and therefore the acquainting our selves with Scripture Chronology is very necessary , and no less profitable than it is pleasant and delightful . For whatsoever is plainly express'd in Sacred Writ , relating to Chronology is no less certain , than it is that the Author of the Scripture is Truth it self . Therefore when I speak of the uncertainty of Chronology , I am to be understood of Heathen Chronology . I grant also that even that was of good use to Josephus , Africanus , Clemens Alexandrinus , Eusebius , and other Ancients , for destroying the Heathens pretensions to Antiquity . By this it appears , That I do not go about to dissuade Men from all study of Chronology ; but there are sundry things which ( I think ) are greatly to be dislik'd in many of our modern Chronographers , that I would have Men caution'd against . There are who cannot contend more earnestly for the most necessary and fundamental Article of Religion , than they do for a Chronological Trifle . They cannot endure that any should dissent from them , and fall foul upon those that do , treating them many times with very rude and unbecoming Language . There are also who will presume to assign not only the Year , but the Month , yea , perhaps the very Day , in which such or such things were done ; Qui horas & singula annotarunt momenta , cum de integris seculis nihil certi adfirmare potuerint , as one saith . But that which is most to be lamented , is Men's Expence of so much time and pains in this Study , and after all , leaving their Reader as unsatisfi'd as they found him . Some have spent a great part of their Life in it ( as appears by the large Volumes writ upon this Subject ) and these Men of extraordinary Parts , great Learning and Diligence ; so that they might have been serviceable both to the Age in which they liv'd , and to Posterity , if they had set themselves with the like Application to more useful Studies . These are some of the things which I could not but dislike in our modern Chronologers , and a serious Reflection upon them hath made me often desire , that some Person fit for so great a Work would make it his business to convince the World of the uncertainty of Chronology . But not hearing of any that did apply himself to so necessary a Work , I thought it not amiss to lay hold of the Advantage offer'd me by the late Dissertation upon the Epistles of Phalaris , Themistocles , &c. wherein I found many Passages in which the Reverend and Learned Author doth plainly bear Testimony to the uncertainty of Heathen Chronology , and more which may be made use of in order to the manifesting of it . If Men were fully satisfy'd of this , methinks there should need no more to prevent their falling into the foremention'd Errors . We might hope that they would not contend so earnestly , nor be so impatient of contradiction , in Matters in which they are convinc'd , that it is impossible to attain to any certainty ; and that they would not throw away so many precious Hours in the Study of them , nor lay so much stress upon the Arguments that are built upon them , as many do . They would consider that it is not easie to build certain Conclusions upon a sandy Foundation . How little Plutarch was mov'd with Arguments drawn from Chronology , is apparent from those Words of his , which I have Transcrib'd in the Title Page ; and also refer to in Part II. when I enquire after the time of Solon's Death . If others had rely'd upon such Arguments no more than Plutarch did , it is probable that the unhappy Controversie about Phalaris's Epistles had never been started . The View of the Dissertation was finish'd not long after it was Publish'd ; but I resolv'd to wait till I saw what Answer would be made to it , believing that I should have more assistance from the Answer , than I have had from the Dissertation it self . And my Expectation was not frustrated ; for I found that the Honourable the Author of the Examination , had not only more frequently , but also more plainly and directly born Testimony to the uncertainty of Chronology , than the Reverend Author of the Dissertation had done . So that I am now apt to flatter my self with the hope , that the Authority of two such great Names will be of force effectually to persuade Men , not to throw away so much time upon the Study of Chronology , nor to rely so much upon it , as some have done . A VIEW OF THE DISSERTATION UPON THE EPISTLES OF Phalaris , Themistocles , &c. PART . I. THE Time of Phalaris's Tyranny cannot be precisely determined ; so various and defective are the Accounts of those that write of him . Thus the Dissert . p. 14. Here it is plainly acknowledg'd , That the Time of Phalaris's Tyranny is uncertain , and the reason that is given , is , because The Accounts of those that write of him are so various and defective . If then it appear , That the Accounts given by those who write of the other Persons mention'd in the Dissertation , are no less various and defective , we may as firmly conclude that the Time of their Flourishing or Reign is uncertain . The same may be apply'd to the Cities spoken of in the Dissertation . Eusebius sets the beginning of it , Olymp. 31. 2. Phalaris apud Agrigentinos Tyrannidem exercet ; and the end of it , Olymp. 37. 2. Phalaridis Tyrannis destructa . By which reckoning he govern'd 28 Years . But St. Hierome , out of some unknown Chronologer ( for that Note is not Extant in the Greek of Eusebius ) gives a different time of his Reign , above 80 Years later than the other , Olymp. 53. 3. or as other Copies read it , 52. 2. Phalaris Tyrannidem exercuit annos 16. Which is agreeable to Suidas , who places him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , about the 52 Olympiad , Dissert . p. 14. Here the Doctor declares the uncertainty of the time of the beginning , continuance , and end of Phalaris's Tyranny . It begun Olymp. 31. 2. according to Eusebius , but according to St. Hierome , Olymp. 53. 3. or ( as other Copies have it ) 52. 2. so that there is above 80 Years difference . It continu'd according to Eusebius 28 Years ; according to St. Hierome only 16. It ended according to Eusebius , Olymp. 37. 2. according to St. Hierome , Olymp. 57. 3. Thus the Doctor . But the time of Phalaris's Government is still more uncertain , because the Copies of Eusebius's Chronicon do here very much vary . It seems that the Copy which the Doctor follow'd sets the beginning of it , Olymp. 31. 2. But other Copies set it , Olymp. 31. 4. Vid. Edit . Paris . A. D. 1512. Edit . Basil. A. D. 1570 , and Edit . Pontaci . A. D. 1604. Likewise his Copy sets the end of his Reign , Olymp. 37. 2. but in Scaliger's Edition , A. D. 1606. it is set , Olymp. 38. 2. and Pontacus's Edition , together with that at Paris , and that at Basil placeth it , Olymp. 39. 3. So as to the later account of the Time of Phalaris's Tyranny , which we have in Eusebius's Chronicon , and which the Doctor ascribes to St. Hierome , his Copy refers it to Olymp. 53. 3. and yet he himself tells us , That other Copies place it , Olymp. 52. 2. as Scaliger's Edition sets it , Olymp. 53. 4. and the Edition at Paris , and that at Basil , Olymp. 51. 4. From all this I may conclude , That it is most-certainly true which the Doctor saith , that The time of Phalaris 's Tyranny cannot be precisely determin'd . Stesichorus was but 6 Years old at that supposed time of Phalaris's Death . Dissert . p. 15. By That supposed Time of Phalaris 's Death , the Doctor means , Olymp. 37. 2. so that the Authors whom the Doctor follow'd , make Stesichorus to have been 6 Years old at that time and no more . But according to Suidas's account , he could not be of the Age of 6 Years at that time , for he says expresly , That Stesichorus was born in that very Olympiad , viz. Olym. 37. And Eusebius seems not to agree very well either with the Doctor 's Authors , or with Suidas . For he sets Stesichorus's Death , Olymp. 55. 1. and we are told by Lucian , in his Macrobii , That he liv'd to the Age of 85 Years , according to which account he must be born , Olymp. 33. 4. and consequently ( not 6 only , but ) 14 or 15 Years old at that suppos'd time of Phalaris's Death . And we may here observe , That Suidas neither agrees with Eusebius , as to the time of Stesichorus's Death , nor with Lucian , as to the Age to which he liv'd . For Suidas makes him to have died , Olymp. 56. ( not Olymp. 55. 1. as Eusebius . ) And whereas Lucian says , That he liv'd 85. Years , according to Suidas ( who placeth his Birth , Olymp. 37. and his Death , Olymp. 56 ) he did not reach 80. Add hereto , That Eusebius makes him to have been famous , Olymp . 42. 1. at which time he was but 20 Years old ( if he was that ) according to Suidas's account of him ; but it is not probable that he should be so fam'd a Poet at that Age. Tho' they that believe the relation of Pliny , Nat. Hist. l. 10. c. 29. That a Nightingal sung in his Mouth when he was an Infant , may perhaps not think it strange , that he should be so celebrated a Poet so Young. But what shall we say to the Marmor Arundel . which according to Mr. Selden , refers Stesichorus , to Olymp. 73. 3. ? Or to Conon , who ap . Photium Cod. 186. Sect. 42. makes him Contemporary to Gelon , of whom hereafter ? If these speak of the same Stesichorus , that Eusebius and Suidas do , there needs no more to manifest the uncertainty of Stesichorus's Age at that suppos'd time of Phalaris's Death , i. e. Olymp. 37. 3. Aristotle and Iamblichus make these three to be Contemporaries ; Dissert . p. 15. The Three , of whom the Doctor speaks this are , Phalaris , Stesichorus and Pythagoras . And it is true , that Aristotle Rhetor. l. 2. c. 21. makes Stesichorus to be Contemporary to Phalaris , and Iamblichus in the Life of Pythagoras shews , That he and Phalaris were Contemporaries . But if Pythagoras liv'd in the Time of Numa , he could not be Contemporary to the other Two , according to the account that is given of them . Now Livy , l. 1. n. 18. acquaints us that there were who gave out that Numa was Pythagoras's Scholar ; and Dionys . Halicarnas . l. 2. says , That there were many that had writ thus . I grant that these two celebrated Historians do not approve of that Opinion concerning the Time of Pythagoras's Flourishing ; but it shews however , that it was not certain then at what Time he Flourish'd , as it is uncertain still . Those that agree that he was not so early as Numa's Time , differ much among themselves about the Time when he liv'd . Livy says , That he was in Italy when Servius Tullius Reign'd at Rome , but Cicero Tuscul. Quaest. l. 1. and A. Gellius , l. 17. c. 21. say , That he came into Italy in the Reign of Tarquinius Superbus . According to Pliny , Nat. Hist. l. 2. c. 8. he liv'd about Olymp. 42. according to Dionys. Halicarn . l. 2. after Olymp. 50. according to Diog. Laertius , in Pythagoras , about Olymp 60. according to Clemens Alex. ( Vid. Strom. l. 1. his ) Olymp. 62. according to Eusebius , in Edit . Pontaci item Paris . and Basil , Olymp. 63. 4. in Scaligers's Edition , Olymp. 65. 1. Plutarch in Numa , bears Testimony to the uncertainty of the Time when Pythagoras flourish'd , and also to the incertitude of Chronology in general . For having acquainted us that some affirm'd that Pythagoras convers'd with Numa , but that others made him almost 5 Generations later , he adds , That 't is difficult exactly to adjust the Times ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Alaesa was first built by Archonides a Sicilian , Olymp. 94. 2. or , as others say , by the Carthaginians about two Years before Diod. p. 246. So that here are above 120 Years slipt since the latest Period of Phalaris , Dissert . p. 16. Here we have two that bear Testimony to the uncertainty of the time when this City was built , viz. Diodorus Sic. and the Dr. Diodorus having said , that Archonides built the City Alesa , a little after adds , That some say that Alesa was built by the Carthaginians , about the time that Amilcas made Peace with Dionysius ; now the same Diodorus speaks of Amilcas's making Peace with Dionysius , Olymp. 93. 4. Thericles , the Corinthian Potter was Contemporary with Aristophanes the Comaedian ; Athenaeus , p. 470. — Thericles , with the Cups that had their Appellation from him , come above 120 Years after Phalaris's Death . Dissert . p. 19. Athenaeus's Words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which seem to leave it uncertain whether Thericles liv'd at the same time that Aristophanes did , or only in the Times near it . But let it be granted , that he liv'd at the same time that Aristophanes did , still it will not be certain that he was above 120 Years after the Death of Phalaris . It must be confess'd that , if that was certainly true which Suidas hath concerning Aristophanes , that he liv'd , Olymp. 114. this would make something towards the Proof of this , That Thericles was above 120 Years after Phalaris's Death . But the Authority of Diodorus Sic. doth utterly destroy the certainty of this account of Suidas , for l. 12. he affirms , That Aristophanes was about the Age of Pericles , and withal , that Pericles died , Olymp. 87. 4. so that according to him , Aristophanes liv'd before Olymp. 87. 4. Yea , Eusebius makes him not only to have liv'd , but also to have been famous , Olymp. 85. 4. and so Thericles ( if he was Aristophanes's Contemporary , as the Doctor says that he was ) might be famous for his Cups then or before . Whence it follows , that it cannot be certain , That Thericles was above 120 Years after the Death of Phalaris , for from Olymp. 57. 3. to Olymp. 85. 4. are not 120 Years . Thucydides , l. 6. p. 414. relates , That at the Time of Xerxes's Expedition into Greece ( which was , Olymp. 73. ) Anaxilaus , King of Rhegium , besieg'd Zancle , and took it , and call'd it Messana , from the Peleponnesian City of that Name , the Place of his Nativity . The same says Herodotus , l. 6. c. 23. and agreeably to this Narrative , Diodorus sets down the Death of Anaxilaus , Olymp. 76. 1. when he had Reign'd 18 Years . Pausanias Messen. p. 134. placeth this same Anaxilaus of Rhegium about 180 Years higher than they do , telling , That he assisted the Refugees of Messana , in Peleponnesus , after the second War with the Spartans , to take Zancle in Sicily ; which thereupon was call'd Messana , Olymp. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — The time of the Messenian War agrees with that Computation , and the ancient Catalogue of the Olympionicae puts Chionis's Victory at that very Year , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dissert . p. 24 , 25 , 26. Here are many Things very uncertain , as 1st . It is uncertain whether Xerxes's Expedition was Olymp. 73. for according to Eusebius , Xerxes begun his Reign , Olymp. 73. 3. and if he came not to the Empire till that time , it is manifest , as by the account given by others , so by the relation of Herodotus , that his Expedition into Greece was not Olymp. 73. For Herodotus says , l. 7. c. 7. That in the second Year after the Death of his Father Darius , he made an Expedition into Egypt to reduce it , and c. 20. that having done this , he spent Four Years compleat in Preparation for the War against Greece , and set forward in the Fifth Year . I know that there are considerable Writers who do not agree with Herodotus , as to the Time that was taken up in Preparation against Greece ( Diodorus Sic. l. 11. making it but Three Years , Iustin. l. 2. c. 10. affirming , That he spent Five Years in it , which number of Years , Iulian Orat. 1. in laudem Constantii , doubles , making it to have taken up Ten Years ) but this only renders it more uncertain in what Year Xerxes's Expedition into Greece was : To return to Eusebius , he sets his Reduction of Egypt , Olymp. 74. 1. and his making a Bridge over the Hellespont , Olymp. 74. 4. ( Vid. Edit . Paris . & Basil. & Pontaci ) Diodorus Sic. l. 11. refers the Expedition into Greece to the Year following , Olymp. 75. 1. with whom Dionys. Halicarn . l. 9. agrees , as the Marmor Arund . according to Mr. Selden , and others agrees with Eusebius , for they make the An. 217. to which the Marble refers Xerxes's making a Bridge over the Hellespont , to answer to Olymp. 74. 4. Clemens Alex. Stro. 1. sets this Expedition 297 Years after the first Olympiad , as Thucydides , l. 1. placeth it in the Tenth Year after the Battle at Marathon , so that if that Battle was , Olymp. 72. 1. ( as Eusebius sets it ) Xerxes's coming against Greece , was Olymp. 74. 3. But Plato de Legibus , l. 3. says , That it was but almost Ten Years between Datis's coming into Greece , and the Fight at Salamis . It must then be confess'd , that it is not certain in what Year Xerxes's Expedition into Greece was , nor yet that it was , Olymp. 73. as the Doctor sets it , unless Olymp. 73. be the Printers Mistake . 2dly . It is uncertain when Anaxilaus Reign'd , and when Zancle was call'd Messana . For the Doctor acquaints us , That Pausanias is so far from agreeing with Herodotus , Thucydides , and Diodorus Sic. about the time of Anaxilaus , and of his changing the Name of that City , that their Accounts differ about 180 Years . It may perhaps be said , That if the three other eminent Historians plainly agree upon the Time , Pausanias's Dissent will not make it less certain ; for we may conclude that it was his Mistake . The Question then will be whether Herodotus , Thucydides , and Diodorus Sic. do plainly agree about the Time. And I shall grant that Herodotus , and Diodorus Sic. seem to agree as to the time of Anaxilas , or Anaxilaus , or Anaxileos , ( for the Name is written thus differently , ) Herodotus , l. 6. c. 23 , 24. signifying that he Reign'd in the Time of Darius , the Father of Xerxes , and Diodorus Sic. saying , That having Reign'd 18 Years , he died Olymp. 76. 1. But of his changing the Name of Zancle into Messana , Diodorus in that place hath not a Word , and tho' lib. 4. he doth mention the change of the Name , yet there he doth not tell us either when , or by whom it was changed . Herodotus , lib. 7. c. 164. speaks of the change of the Name from Zancle to Messene , as Eustathius upon Dionys. Alex. also doth , alledging Herodotus ; but they do not mention Anaxilaus as the Author of the Change , nor inform us when that Change was made . I grant that Herodotus speaks of it upon occasion of his mentioning one Cadmus , who liv'd at the time of Xerxes's Expedition against Greece ; but he does not say that the Change was made then ; yea , he seems to signifie that Zancle had chang'd its Name before : His Words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which had chang'd its Name to Messene . To come to Thucydides , Herodotus and he seem not to agree very well in that which they say of the King of Rhegium . By the persuasion of Herodotus's Anaxileos , the Samians possess'd themselves of Zancle , but Thucydides's Anaxilas , cast the Samians out of it , not long after that the Samians had driven the Sicilians out of it ; so that perhaps it may be question'd , whether those two Historians speak of one and the same Person . Besides , tho' the Doctor says , That Thucydides , l. 6. p. 414. relates , that at the time of Xerxes 's Expedition into Greece , Anaxilaus took Zancle , and call'd it Messana ; yet the truth is , That Thucydides doth not there make any mention of Xerxes's Expedition . He tells , That the Samians who had driven the Sicilians out of Zancle , fled from the Medes , but we cannot infer hence , that the Name of that City was chang'd at the time of Xerxes's Expedition into Greece , much less that Thucydides relates it . The Conclusion is , That Herodotus , Thucydides , and Diodorus Sic. leave us uncertain as to the Time of Zancle's changing its Name , and Pausanias's Testimony alledg'd by the Doctor seems to make the Matter still more uncertain . 3dly . It is not certain , that Chionis was Victor , Olymp. 29. tho' Pausanias doth affirm positively that he was ; for in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Scaliger we read , thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Where we see that it is left doubtful , some said that Xenophon , others , that Chionis was then Victor . But of this see more in Part 2d . Some Sicilians planted themselves , Olymp. 96. 1. upon an Hill call'd Taurus , near the Ruins of Naxos , and built a new Town there , which they call'd Tauromenion , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from their Settlement upon Taurus ; so Diodorus , l. 14. p. 282 , and 305. About 40 Years after this , Olymp. 105. 3. one Andromachus a Tauromenite , gather'd all the remnant of the old Naxians , that were dispers'd through Sicily , and persuaded them to fix there ; Id. l. 15. p. 411. Dissert . p. 31. The Doctor having said , That Andromachus persuaded the Naxians to fix there , should have added that which follows in Diodorus Sic. viz. That having stay'd a long time there , he call'd it Tauromenium , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . If the Doctor had not conceal'd this , it would have appear'd how uncertain it is , both when , and by whom the Name Tauromenium was given , and also that Diodorus Sic. bears Testimony to this incertitude , since l. 14. he says , That the Sicilians , that planted themselves there gave it that Name , Olymp. 96 1. and l. 15. that Andromachus gave it that Appellation , Olymp. 105. 3. I need not trouble my self to enquire , how well Diodorus Sic. his Accounts of Tauromenium agree with Strabo's , l. 6. who makes Tauromenium to have been a Colony of the Zancleans , and Catana of the Naxians ; whereas Diodorus Sic. his later Account makes Tauromenium to have been inhabited by the Naxians . Democritus was too Young to know even Pythagoras , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , says , Diogenes ( in Vit. Democ. ) and yet Pythagoras surviv'd Phalaris , nay , depos'd him , if we will believe his Scholars . Dissert . p. 34. Diogenes Laert. ( in Vit. Democ. ) seems to say ( not that Democritus was too Young to know Pythagoras , but ) that he was too Young to be his Hearer . But Eusebius makes Democritus to have been famous before Pythagoras's Death , setting the Death of Pythagoras , Olymp. 70. 4. and Democritus's being famous , Olymp. 69. 3. in Edit . Pontaci item Paris . and Basil , Olymp. 70. 1. in Scaliger's Edition . The truth is , he that enquires into the Birth , Age and Death of Democritus , will find the time of every one of them to be uncertain . As to his Birth , Thrasyllas sets it , Olymp. 77. 3. but Apollodorus , Olymp. 80. as Diogenes Laertius testifies ; and Suidas takes notice of this difference . I know that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Diog. Laert. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Suidas , are rendred Vixit , but I translate them Natus fuit , because Diog. Laert. adds , That he was a Year Elder than Socrates , and he from Apollodorus tells us , That Socrates was born , Olymp. 77. 4. See him in Socrate . Whether we translate it one way or the other , it is evident , that the account of the time either of his Birth , or when he liv'd and became famous is various , and so uncertain . As to his Age. Hipparchus in Diog. Laert. gives him 109 Years , Lucian in Longaevis , and Phlegon de Mirabilibus & Longaevis , allow him but 104 Years ; Diodorus Sic. contracts it to 90 Years . Lastly , as to his Death , Diodorus Sic. ( ibid. ) sets it Olymp. 94. 1. but Eusebius refers it to Olymp. 94. 4. Simonides was but Seven Years old , or as others say yet unborn , when Phalaris was kill'd , Dissert . p. 34. Here the Doctor plainly bears Testimony to the uncertainty of Simonides's Age , acquainting us , that some say that he was but Seven Years old , others that he was unborn when Phalaris died . Whereto I add , That it is not certain that he was either but Seven Years old , or unborn at the time of Phalaris's Death . In Eusebius , we have four different accounts of the Time when Simonides flourish'd . It is set first , Olymp. 28. 4. Secondly , Olymp. 55. afterward , Olymp. 60. or 34. lastly , Olymp. 73. 3. Now if we follow the second of these accounts which makes him to have flourish'd , Olymp. 55. 1. ( in Edit . Pontaci , item Paris . and Basil , ) Olymp. 55. 2. ( in Scaliger's Edit . ) it is so far from being true , that he was unborn , or but Seven Years old , that he was famous Nine or Ten Years before the time that the Doctor pitcheth upon for Phalaris's being slain , viz. Olymp. 57. 3. And according to the first account he was famous above 100 Years sooner . Clemens Alex. says , That Simonides liv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that Archilochus was known after Olymp. 20. Suidas refers him to Olymp. 56. and adds , That others place him Olymp. 62. There were more than one of that Name , which might be the cause of these so much differing Accounts . The Marmor Arund . takes notice of two Simonides's , both Poets , and the one Grandfather to the other . The former it makes to have flourish'd Olymp. 72. 4. the latter , Olymp. 79. 3. according to Mr. Selden's Computation . From Aristophanes , the famous Grammarian , we know that Euripides's Philoctetes was written , Olymp. 87. This also is uncertain , for tho' it is true , that Aristophanes the Grammarian in his Argument of Euripides's Medea doth say , That Medea , Philoctetes , &c. were acted , Olymp. 87. yet others name his Phaenissae , &c. as having been acted then ; so Scaliger's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also Scholiast . Aristophan . Alcestis , the first Tragedy of Thespis , was acted about the 61. Olympiad , which is more than Twelve Years after Phalaris's Death ; Marm. Arund . Suidas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dissert . p. 40. I shall not enquire whether Alcestis was Thespis's first Play , it is not plainly affirm'd either in the Marmor Arund . or in Suidas that it was . Suidas doth not mention it , tho' he names other Plays of his : He says of Thespis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but that Alcestis was acted then he hath , not a Word . The Marm. Arund . is so defective , that little or nothing can be made of it . Part of the Name which is suppos'd to be Alcestis is wanting , and likewise part of the Archons Name , yea , part of the number that should denote the Years , so that it is only by uncertain conjecture that some make the number of the Years to be 272 or 273 , the Archon to be Alcaeus , and the Play Alcestis . And whereas the Marm. Arund . speaks of a● He-Goat being propos'd , Eusebius refer that to Olymp. 47. 2. between which and Olymp. 61. there is an interval o● many Years . I add , That both Plutarch and Diogenes Laert. ( in Vit. Solon . ) testifie , That Thespis made Plays in Solon ● Time , and Plutarch adds , That Solo● saw him Act ; withal , he says , That a●cording to Phanias , Solon died when Hegestratus was Archon , i. e. ( as some say ) Olymp. 53. 4. but ( as others ) Olymp. 50. 2. Thucydides , l. 1. p. 90. and Charon Lampsacenus say , That Themistocles , when he fled into Asia , made his Address to Artaxerxes , who was newly come to the Throne , wherein they are follow'd by Cornelius Nepos , and Plutarch ( in Vit. Themistoc . ) against the common Tradition of Ephorus , Heraclides , and most others , that make Xerxes the Father then alive . Dissert . p. 80. Here the Doctor bears Testimony to the uncertainty of the Time of Themistocles's coming to the Persian Court , and long before him we have Plutarch , and Cornelius Nepos witnessing it . Plutarch writes , That Ephorus , Dinon , Heraclides , Clitarchus , and many more say , That Themistocles came to Persia in the time of Xerxes , but that Charon Lampsacenus agrees with Thucydides ; affirming , That Themistocles came in the Reign of Artaxerxes . And when the said Plutarch comes to give his own Opinion , he only says , That Thucydides seems to agree better with the Annals or Chronicles , and he judg'd those Chronicles not to be exact , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so he . As to Cornelius Nepos , I grant that he thought that we should believe Thucydides rather than the other ; but he , withal , testifies , That the most were against Thucydides . If the incertitude of the Time of Themistocles's coming to the Persian Court was not sufficiently prov'd already , it might be made more apparent from the disagreement of other Eminent Persons about it . For tho' Diodorus Sic. l. 11. and Valerius Maximus , l. 8. c. 7. together with Eusebius , refer it to the time of Xerxes , yet Cicero ad Atticum , l. 10. epist. 7. following Thucydides , refers it to the time of Artaxerxes , Non vidit quid Artaxerxi polliceretur ; so he . Hiero was come to the Crown some Years before Themistocles's Banishment and Voyage to Corcyra . 'T is true , the Chronology of this part of History is not so setled and agreed , as to amount to a Demonstration against the Letters ; but however , when join'd with the Arguments preceding , at least it will come up to a high Probability . Theophrastus in his Treatise of Monarchy , ( ap . Plutarch Themist . p. 225. ) relates , That when Hiero had sent Race-horses , and a most sumptuous Tent to the Olympian Games ; Themistocles advis'd the Greeks to plunder the Tyrants Tents , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and not to let his Horses run . 'T is evident then , if Theophrastus speak properly , that Hiero was Monarch of Syracuse , when Themistocles was at Olympia ; but it is most certain he never came thither after his Exile . But to deal fairly , it must be confess'd that AElian ( Var. Hist. 9.5 . ) in telling this Story varies from Theophrastus ; for he says Hiero himself came to the Games : But that he would go thither in Person after he got the Government is wholly improbable . So that if AElian be to be believ'd , this Business must have been done before Hiero came to the Throne . For even in Gelo's Life-time , who left him the Monarchy , he kept Horses for the Race , and won at the Pythian Games . Pythiad the 26. ( Pind. Schol. Pyth. 1. and 3. ) which answers to Olymp. 74. 3. But besides , that Theophrastus is of much greater Authority , the other refutes himself in the very next Words . For he says , That Themistocles hindred Hiero on this pretence , That he that did not share in the common Danger , ought not to share in the common Festival : Where its certain by the common Danger , he means Xerxes's Expedition , when Gelo either refus'd or delay'd to give the Grecians his Assistance : This Affront then was put upon Hiero , after that Expedition . But the very next Olymp. after Hiero was in the Monarchy , Diod. 11. p. 29. Besides these Inferences and Deductions , we have the express Verdict and Declaration of most of the Chronologers ( Schol. Pind. Pyth. Diod. 11. p. 29 , 41. Euseb. in Chron. ) who place the beginning of Hiero's Reign , Olymp. 75. 3. and Themistocles's Banifhment seven Years after , Olymp. 77. 2. The Arundelian Marble indeed differs from all these in the Periods of Gelo and Hiero , which would quite confound all this Argumentation from the Notes of Time. But either that Chronologer is quite out , or we can safely believe nothing of History . For he makes Gelo first invade the Government two Years after Xerxes's Expedition . But Herodotus spends half a dozen Pages in the account of an Embassy to Gelo , from Sparta and Athens , to desire his Assistance against the Persian . And 't is agreed among all , That Gelo's Victory over the Carthaginians in Sicily , was got the very same Day with the Battle at Salamis ; Herodot . l. 7. and Diod. l. 11. Dissert . p. 83 , 84 , 85 , 86. It is here plainly acknowledg'd , That the Chronology of this part of History which concerns Themistocles and Hiero , is not clearly setled and agreed . And not only so , but the Doctor in his Margin also sets down the Words of Plutarch in Themist . wherein that Great Man plainly declares , That the Annals or Chronicles are not so exact , that they can be depended upon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Doctor moreover confirms the Truth of that Observation , That the Chronology of this Part of History is not clearly agreed . For First , he says , That Theophrastus , if he speak properly , makes Hiero Monarch of Syracuse , at that time when Themistocles advis'd the Grecians not to permit his Horses to run at the Olympian Games . Whereas ( says he ) if AElian be to be believ'd , this Business must have been done before Hiero came to the Crown . Secondly , he says , That the Arundelian Marble differs from all those whom he had nam'd , ( viz. Scholiast . Pindar . Diodorus Sic. and Eusebius ) in the Periods of Gelo and Hiero. The Doctor perceiving that it was not very easie to loose these two Knots resolv'd to cut them , by diminishing the Authority of AElian , and the Arundelian Marble , and going about to prove that the former refutes himself , of which Attempt of the Doctors I shall only say , That I humbly conceive that he hath undertaken a difficult Task . We have seen how plainly the Doctor doth acknowledge , that this part of Chronology is not clearly setled and agreed , and yet there are some Passages in him that seem to say , That it is at least pretty well adjusted and agreed . As , First , He says , That we have the express Verdict and Declaration of most of the Chronologers , who place the beginning of Hiero 's Reign , Olymp. 75. 3. and Themistocles 's Banishment Seven Years after Olymp. 77. 2. But we may observe , First , That he only says , That we have the Verdict of most of the Chronologers , he doth not say of all . Secondly , Tho' he say of most of the Chronologers , he names only three , Schol. Pind. Pyth. 1. Diod. 11. p. 29 , 41. Euseb. in Chron. And as to the first of these , the Scholiast . upon Pindar , he Pyth. 1. places the beginning of Hiero's Reign , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Olymp. 85. not 75. Possibly some bold Critick will tell us , That 85 is by the Scribes or Printers mistake put for 75 , but still it will not well agree with that which the same Scholiast hath , Pyth. 3. where he makes Hiero to begin his Reign , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As to the time of Themistocles's Banishment , I have not found that the Scholiast gives any account of it . Diodorus Sic. is the next , and it is true that he speaks of Hiero's beginning his Reign in Olymp. 75. 3. and of Themistocles's Banishment in Olymp. ●●● 2. but we may observe , That he speaks of Themistocles's Death in the same Year , viz. Olymp. 77. 2. whereas it is clear that his Banishment and Death could not be in the same Year ; and therefore from Diodorus's mentioning Themistocles's Exile in that Year , we cannot conclude that it was his meaning , that it was the very Year of his being Banish'd . In that Year Diodorus gives an account as of Themistocles's Banishment , so also of his going to Argos , his Flight from thence to Admetus , and afterward from Admetus into Asia , his Journey from thence to the Persian Court , and what befel him there , and lastly of his Death . Not that all these happen'd within the space of one Year ( for there was a considerable time from his Banishment to his coming to the Persian Court , and a considerable time again from his coming thither to his Death , ) but the Historian thought it best to dispatch all that concern'd Themistocles's Fall at once . Eusebius's Chronicon only remains , in which it is left uncertain whether the beginning of Hiero's Reign is to be refer'd to Olymp. 75. or Olymp. 76. We read first Hieron Syracusis regnat , Olymp. 75. 3. and presently after Hieron post Gelonem Sycucusis Tyrannidem exercet , Olymp. 76. 2. As to Themistocles's Banishment it is not mention'd in the Chronicon , tho' his Flight to the Persians is . And if it were true , that according to Diodorus Sic. his Banishment was Olymp. 77. 2. it must be confess'd , that Eusebius differs very much from him , who sets his Flight to the Persians , Olymp. 76. 4. whereas his Banishment was a considerable time before it , as we have seen from Diodorus Sic. already ; and it may appear further from Thucydides , l. 1. who informs us , That his living some time at Argos , and going into other Parts of Peloponnesus , his flying thence to Corcyra , and thence to King Admetus , and from him to Asia , did all intervene between his Banishment and Flight into Persia. By this which hath been said it may be judg'd , whether we have the express Verdict and Declaration of most of the Chronologers , that Hiero begun his Reign , Olymp. 75. 3. and that Themistocles was Banish'd Olymp. 77. 2. Secondly , The Doctor says , That it is agreed among all , that Gelo 's Victory over the Carthaginians in Sicily , was got the very same day with the Battle at Salamis . But tho' he saith among all , he only names Herodotus , and Diodorus Sic. And Herodotus , l. 7. c. 166. only says , That it was reported , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. They say , that Gelo 's Victory over the Carthaginians was the same Day with the Victory over the Persian at Salamis ; so he . And as to Diodorus Sic. he is so far from agreeing to this , that he says , That Gelo overcame on the same Day that Leonides fought Xerxes at Thermopylae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; so Diodorus , l. 11. Concerning this Gelo , I may observe , That the accounts of the Time both of the beginning and continuance of his Government are so various , that we cannot think it strange that it is so uncertain , when his Successor Hiero came to the Crown . As to the beginning of Gelo's Government ( not to take notice of the Marmor Arund . ) according to Pausanias Eliac Post. he begun to Reign Olymp. 72. 2. with whom Dionys. Halicarn . partly agrees , who , l. 7. speaking of an Embassy which was in that Year , says , That Gelo was then newly come to the Government ; but Eusebius sets the beginning of his Reign , Olymp. 73. 2. and according to Diodorus Sic. it begun Olymp. 73. 4. As to the continuance of it , Scaliger's Greek Eusebius says , That he Reign'd 17 Years , and yet the Time of Hiero's succeeding him is there set , so that he Reign'd but Twelve Years . The Latin Eusebius , according to one account gives him Twelve Years , according to another only Nine : Aristotle in Polit. l. 5. c. 12. allows him Seven , and something more : Gelo ( says he ) Reign'd Seven Years , and dy'd in his Eighth Year . Finally , Diodorus Sic. l. 11. allows him only Seven Years . Diodorus , who hath brought all his History into the method of Annals , places the Death of Pausanias Olymp. 75. 4. and the Exile of Themistocles Six Years after , Olymp. 77. 2. — Plutarch in Themist . p. 224. makes Themistocles after his Banishment to have private Dealings with Pausanias . Dissert . p. 87 , 88. If the Doctor have rightly represented these two Eminent Historiographers , we have here a clear confirmation of that which I have lately inculcated , viz. the Incertitude of the Time of Themistocles's Banishment , for it was before the Death of Pausanias , according to the one , Six Years after it according to the other . And it will not be easie to reconcile them , unless we shall say , That Themistocles had Dealings with Pausanias , when Pausanias had been dead Six Years . Athenaeus , l. 11. p. 505. among other Errors in Chronology , for which he chastises Plato , brings this in for one , that he introduces Phaedrus Discoursing with Socrates , who must certainly be dead before the Days of that Philosopher . Dissert . p. 93. If Athenaeus do justly chastise Plato for Errors in Chronology , this alone may seem to be a sufficient Demonstration of the Incertitude of it . For if Plato could and did err in the Chronology of his own Time , or that which was near it , how can we give Credit to the account that we meet with in any Heathen Chronographers of things done long before their Time ? Now the Instances which Athenaeus 9. gives of Plato's erring , are in Things of his own Time , or nor much remote from it , as any one that will consult him may see , both in the Place alledg'd by the Doctor , viz. l. 11. p. 505. and in l. 5. p. 217. where Athenaeus says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We may content our selves with the Instance produc'd here by the Doctor of Phaedrus and Socrates . That Socrates was in Plato's Time will be readily granted , and if Phaedrus was Plato's Scholar , ( as some Learned Men make him to have been ) he was in his ( i. e. Plato's ) Time also . But it will be said , This cannot be , for the Doctor informs us , That Phaedrus was certainly Dead before the Days of Socrates . To which I answer , that it is true , That the Doctor tells us so ; but Athenaeus says no such thing . Athenaeus's Words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so that here is nothing of Phaedrus's being Dead : But Athenaeus's meaning might be , That he was not born in the Time of Socrates , or at least too young to Discourse with him in such sort . I cannot but take notice , That Macrobius Saturnal . l. 1. c. 1. Transcribes some of those Instances which Athenaeus doth , but is not severe upon Plato as Athenaeus is . Socrate ita Parmenides antiquior , ut hujus pueritia vix illius apprehenderit senectutem , & tamen inter illos de rebus arduis disputatur . Paralus vero & Xanthippus quibus Pericles pater fuit , cum Protagora apud Platonem disserunt secundo adventu . Athenis morante , quos multo ante infamis illa pestilentia Athenis absumpserat . Thus Macrobius . They that please may see what Aristides Platonica 2 da hath to the same purpose . Among the rest that writ Elegies and Encomiums on Gryllus , the Son of Xenophon , Hermippus says , Socrates was one , Laert. in Xenophon . Which is a Blunder of no less then Thirty Seven Years , the interval between Socrates's Death , and the Battle of Mantinea . Socrates was put to Death , Olymp. 95. 1. when Laches was Magistrate . This is universally acknowledg'd : See Diodorus , Favorinus , Diog. Laert. Aristides , Marmor Arund . Euseb. Argument . Isocrat . Busir . &c. Dissert . p. 99. I do not find , that it is universally acknowledg'd , that Socrates died Olymp. 95. 1. Suidas says , That he was born Olymp. 77. and liv'd 80 Years , according to which account he died Olymp. 97. The Chronicon Alexand. makes him to have died Olymp. 104. 1. about which Time the Battle of Mantinea was according to the Doctor . Even some of these whom the Doctor here alledges for his being put to Death , Olymp. 95. 1. do not acknowledge it . Eusebius in Edit . Paris . and Basil. with Pontacus's sets his Death Olymp. 95. 3. in Scaliger's Edition , Olymp. 95. 2. The Marmor Arund . ( if Mr. Selden computes right ) sets it Olymp. 94. 4. In Argument . Busir . ap . Isocrat . 't is only said that Socrates died Laches being Archon , there is no mention of Olymp. 95. 1. The same may be said of Aristides . There are then only two of all these whom the Doctor names , that say plainly that he died Olymp. 95. 1. As to Hermippus , he doth not say that Socrates writ an Encomium of Gryllus being Dead , he only says in general , that he writ an Encomium of him , which he might do while Gryllus was living . We have it from good Hands ( Diog. Laert. in Socrate , Argum. Isocrat . Busir . ) that Euripides , in a Play of his , call'd Palamedes , using these Words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. design'd to lash the Athenians for Socrates's Murther , and the whole Theatre perceiving it burst into Tears . Socrates therefore died before Euripides . But 't is well known that the later died Six Years before Laches was Archon . Dissert . p. 100. The Doctor might well infer from that which Diogenes Laert. affirms , touching Euripides lashing the Athenians for the Murther of Socrates , that ( if he really did so ) Socrates was Murther'd before the Death of Euripides . And yet Philochorus in the same Diogenes Laertius says the quite contrary , That Euripides died before Socrates . Must we not then conclude that there is no certain Constat whether of them died sooner ? But the Doctor says , That Euripides died Six Years before Laches was Archon , and so Six Years before Socrates , who died in the Time of Laches's Magistracy . To which I answer , First , The uncertainty of the Time of Socrates's Death hath been already manifested . Secondly , It is not certain that Euripides died Six Years before Laches was Archon . If Laches was Archon Olymp. 95. 1. ( as the Doctor makes him to have been ) according to Eusebius , Euripides died above Six Years before his Magistracy , for he sets his Death Olymp. 92. 4. and the Marmor Arund . ( according to Mr. Selden's computation ) agrees with Eusebius . But the Chronicon Alex. differs from them both , placing Euripides's Death Olymp. 94. 3. ( not 6 , but ) only Two Years before Laches's being Archon , supposing that to have been Olymp. 95. 1. Diodorus Sic. l. 13. saying , That Apollodorus sets the Death of Euripides Olymp. 93. 3. ( Six Years before Laches's being Archon ) and withal , That others make him to have dy'd a little before those Times , plainly bears Testimony to the uncertainty of the time of his Death . Palamedes was acted Olymp. 91. 1. ( AElian Var. Hist. 2. 1. Schol. Aristoph . p. 401. ) which is Sixteen Years before Laches . Dissert . p. 100. If Palamedes was acted after the Murther of Socrates , then it was not acted Olymp. 91. 1. unless we will say that Socrates dy'd before the time . But the Doctor says , That we have it from good Hands , that Euripides in his Palamedes design'd to lash the Athenians for Socrates 's Murther , and then it must be acted after it . And it cannot be prov'd either from AElian or Schol. Aristoph . that Palamedes was acted Olymp. 91. 1. AElian speaks of Palamedes ( not l. 2. c. 1. but ) l. 2. c. 8. and as to the time of its being acted , his Words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which nothing can be made ; and the Latin hath Olympiade prima supra octogesimam . The Scholiasts Words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But how it can be concluded from them that Palamedes was acted Olymp. 91. 1. I know not . So that until it can be made to appear from other Authors when it was acted , it must remain uncertain . According to most Chronologers , Euripides was about Seventy , and by the most favourable account above Sixty , when Archelaus came to the Crown . Dissert . p. 131. Here the Doctor plainly declares the uncertainty of Euripides's Age , when Archelaus came to the Crown , since according to him most Chronologers say , That he was about Seventy , but others only that he was above Sixty . Further we have no certainty as to the Time of Archelaus's coming to the Crown . Athenaeus , l. 5. p. 217. ( the very Place alledg'd by the Doctor in his Margin ) seems to say plainly , That it was in the Third Year of the Peloponnesian War , but Eusebius will have it to have been sooner , viz. at the beginning of that War. And the time of the beginning of that War is not exactly agreed and setled . Diodorus Sic. l. 12. and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 refer it to Olympiad 87. 2. but Eusebius to Olymp. 87. 1. and not Eusebius only , but also Thucydides , who writes the History of that War , for he makes it to have begun when ●ythodorus was Archon , now he was Archon Olymp. 87. 1. according to Diodorus Sic. l. 12. and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pliny , l. 30. c. 1. says , it begun a trecentesimo nostrae urbis anno , but circa annum fere trecentesimum vicesimum tertium , says A. Gellius , l. 17. c. 21. Now if we follow either Eusebius's or Athenaeus's account of the Time of Archelaus's coming to the Crown , Euripides could not be at that time either about Seventy , or above Sixty Years of Age. According to Diog. Laertius in Socrate , Euripides was born Olymp. 75. 1. and according to Eusebius's account , Archelaus came to the Throne Olymp. 87. 1. viz. Forty Eight Years after ; so that as Clemens Alex. Strom. 1. says , That there were Forty Eight Years between Xerxes's Passage into Greece ( at which time Euripides is said to have been born ) and the beginning of the Peloponnesian War , so by this account , Euripides was only the Age of Forty Eight Years , at the beginning of Archelaus's Reign . According to Athenaeus's account , Archelaus succeeded in the Kingdom when Epameinon was Archon , i. e. ( according to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Olymp. 87. 4. Epaminondas ( who was Archon Olymp. 87. 4. according to Diodorus Sic. l. 12. ) is believ'd to be the same with Athenaeus's Epameinon . Now from Olymp. 75. 1. ( the Year of Euripides's Birth ) to Olymp. 87. 4. are no more than Fifty One Years , which are far short of about Seventy , or above Sixty . Notwithstanding that the Doctor says , That according to the most Chronologers , Euripides was about Seventy when Archelaus came to the Crown , yet after all , in his Margin he only names Diod. Sicul. & alios apud Athen. l. 5. p. 217. But he had done well if he had directed us to the place in Diod. Sicul. where he gives this account of Euripides's Age ; for my part I despair of finding any such . And as to Athenaeus , in all that p. 217. to which we are refer'd there is no mention of Euripides . I grant that there is an account of the time of Archelaus's succeeding Perdiccas ; but it is such as makes not for the Doctor 's purpose , but wholly against him , as I have just now declar'd . And now that I name Perdiccas , what can make more toward the manifesting the uncertainty of Chronology , than that which Athenaeus in that very place observes , touching the wonderful Discord that there is about the number of Years that Perdiccas Reign'd ? Nicomedes Acanthius ( says he ) gives him Forty One Years , Theopompus Thirty Five , Anaximenes Forcy , Hieronymus Twenty Eight , Marsyas and Philochorus Twenty Three : Thus Athenaeus . The accounts of the Time that Perdiccas Reign'd being so various , it must be more difficult to assign the Time of Archelaus's succeeding him . I know that a Learned Critick takes upon him to correct Athenaeus , making him to set the Time of Archelaus's coming to the Crown much later than it is in our Copies . But if this was so that he set it later , it would make the difference greater between Eusebius and him . Withal , I am not satisfy'd with this Criticks Correction or Alteration , for First , I find that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agrees exactly with our Copies of Athenaeus , placing the beginning of Archelaus's Reign in the 3d Year of the Peloponnesian War , when Epamelnon was Archon . Secondly , He doth not produce the Authority of any approved Copies to warrant his Alteration . Thirdly , He doth not alledge any ancient Historian , that says expresly that Archelaus begun his Reign that Year which he pitcheth upon , viz. Olymp. 93. 3. He only infers this from the Words of Diodorus Sic. l. 14. whom he makes to say , That Archelaus dy'd Olymp. 95. 2. having Reign'd Seven Years ; and if both these be true , that he Reign'd Seven Years and no more , and dy'd Olymp. 95. 2. the beginning of his Reign must be placed Olymp. 93. 3. But not to take notice that this Critick mistakes the Year of Archelaus's Death ( for Diodorus Sic. sets it not Olymp. 95. 2. but 95. 1. ) the same Diodorus l. 13. relates , That Archelaus King of the Macedonians besieg'd Pydna , Olymp. 92. 3. therefore he was King then , and how long before that time we know not . It appears then that there is no agreement , either as to the time how long Perdiccas Reign'd , or as to the time when Archelaus succeeded , or as to Euripides's Age at the time of his succeeding , but they are all uncertain . Planudes lived about 2000 Years after AEsop. Dissert . p. 149. The Doctor doth well in using this cautious Expression About 2000 Years , for unless we could be assur'd both when AEsop , and when Planudes lived , we cannot be certain how long the one lived after the other . The Doctor in his Margin ( from good Authority without doubt ) makes Planudes to have lived A. D. 1370. but others refer him to A. D. 1340. and have perhaps as good Authority for so doing . And as we are thus uncertain how long Planudes lived after Christ , so there is no certainty how long AEsop was before him . Suidas says , he was before Pythagoras , but Heraclides de Politiis makes him to have been famous at the Time when Pythagoras was . Plutarch in Vit. Solon . & in septem Sapientum convivio , relates , That he was very much in the favour of King Croesus , as also what pass'd between Solon and him , when Solon had incurr'd Croesus's Displeasure ; but Eusebius will have him to have been slain before Croesus's coming to the Monarchy . For according to Eusebius , Croesus came to the Crown Olymp. 54. 2. and AEsop was slain either Olymp. 54. 1. ( for so Scaliger's Edition hath it , and that account seems to be follow'd by Suidas ) or Olymp. 53. 4. as it is in other Editions . And as to the Birth of Christ , he sets it Olymp. 194. 3. so that according to him , AEsop dy'd not much above 560 Years before it . But if we follow Plutarch , we must place AEsop's Death later , viz. in the time of Croesus's Reign , and then there were not so many Years between it and our Savious's Birth ; and if we follow those Eminent Chronologers that will not allow that there were above 490 Years between the first Year of Cyrus and our Saviour's Death , we must still diminish the number of Years from AEsop's Death to the Birth of our Saviour , and say , That there were not compleat 500 Years from the one to the other . By this it appears , That there is not any certainty how long AEsop lived before Christ , any more than there is how long Planudes lived after him ; but tho' we take the extream accounts , and suppose the one to have lived somewhat more than 560 Years before our Lord's Nativity , and the other 1370 Years after , yet the whole time will fall considerably short of 2000 Years . A VIEW OF THE EXAMINATION OF THE DISSERTATION UPON THE EPISTLES OF Phalaris , Themistocles , &c. PART . II. ZAleucus we are sure was a Pythagorean , Porph. in vita Pyth. p. 15. and Diod. Sic. l. 12. p. 84. Thus Mr. Boyle , p. 53. If this be certain , we must confess that the Time both of the Master's and of the Scholar's flourishing is most uncertain . The Scholar Zaleucus , is by Eusebius in Chron. refer'd to Olymp. 29. yet the Master Pythagoras , is both by the same Eusebius , and by several other Authors placed much later . And there are others who make Zaleucus very ancient , as well as Eusebius doth , particularly Clemens Alex. Strom. 1. who writes , That Zaleucus was reported to be the first Lawgiver , and that he receiv'd his Laws from Minerva ; the later of which he confirms by the Testimony of Chamaeleon , Heracleotes and Aristotle : And I add , That Valerius Maximus , l. 1. c. 2. says the same , Zaleucus sub nomine . Minervae apud Locrenses prudentissimus habitus est . But it will not be an easie Task to reconcile this account to that of Diog. Laertius in Vit. Pythagorae , who , tho' he says expresly , That Pythagoras was Zaleucus's Master , yet sets Pythagoras's flourishing as late as Olymp. 60. above 120 Years after the Time that his Scholar Zaleucus was so much celebrated among the Locrians according to Eusebius . Instead of Olymp. 37. he means , I suppose , Olymp. 38. as 't is in Eusebius — I 'll suppose 37 a false Print . Thus Mr. Boyle , p. 118. When Dr. Bentley , Dissert . p. 14. says , That according to Eusebius , Phalaris's Tyranny ended Olymp. 37. Mr. Boyle is so Ingenuous as to suppose , That by the Printers Mistake , Olymp. 37. is put for Olymp. 38. But when the same Honourable Person adds , That it is Olymp. 38. in Eusebius , it is manifest , That he follows Scaliger's Edition of his Chronicle , for in other Editions , it is not Olymp. 38. but Olymp. 39. as in that of Paris , A. D. 1512. and that of Basil , A. D. 1570. and Pontacus's ; so that it is altogether uncertain to what Olympiad Eusebius refers the end of Phalaris's Tyranny , as it is likewise uncertain to what Year Eusebius refer'd the beginning of it , whether to Olymp. 31. 2. according to Scaliger's Edition , or to Olymp. 31. 4. according to the other . Page 13th , he says , Xerxes's Expedition was Olymp. 73. Page 85th , he says , the very next Olympiad after Xerxes's Expedition , Hiero was in the Throne ; and quotes Diodorus ( 11. p. 39. ) for it : Where we read , That Hiero came to the Crown Olymp. 75. 3. Therefore here Dr. Bentley is of Opinion , That Xerxes's Expedition was in the 74th Olympiad . And yet if Diodorus is to be believ'd , Xerxes Expedition was neither in the 73d , nor 74th , but 75th Olympiad . Thus Mr. Boyle , p. 119. Here ( if I mistake not ) are two false Prints , one in Mr. Boyle , another in Dr. Bentley . In Mr. Boyle , the Printer hath put Page 13 instead of Page 24 , for it is in his Dissert . p. 24. that Dr. Bentley speaks of Xerxes's Expedition . In Dr. Bentley , I conceive , That by the Printers fault , Olymp. 73. is put instead of Olymp. 75. I somewhat suspected this before , but am now fully confirm'd in it by considering , First , That I cannot meet with any Author that refers Xerxes's Expedition to Olymp. 73. and then Secondly , That the very same Historian , who is alledg'd by Dr. Bentley , Diss. p. 85. to prove that Hiero was in the Monarchy the very next Olymp . after Xerxes's Expedition ( viz. Diod. Sic. ) placeth Xerxes's Expedition Olymp. 75. Supposing then as I now do , That Dr. Bentley makes Xerxes's Expedition to have been ( not in the 73d , but ) in the 75th Olympiad , then it is most true , That according to Diod. Sic. Hiero was in the Monarchy the very next Olympiad after it , viz. Olymp. 76. And it is to be observ'd , That Dr. Bentley here ( Diss. p. 85. ) doth not take Olympiad for the space of Four Years , but for the time when the Olympick Games were celebrated ; and if we understand it thus , Hiero according to Diod. Sic. was not in the Throne in any Olympiad before the 76th . To conclude this , from Dr. Bentley's quoting Diod. Sic. I infer that his meaning is , That Hiero was in the Monarchy Olymp. 76th , and that being according to him the very next Olympiad after Xerxes's Expedition , it follows that with Diod. Sic. he refers that Expedition to Olymp. 75. But then I have shew'd in the former part of this View , that there are who differ from Diod. Sic. as to the Time of it , and so nothing can be certainly concluded concerning it . I have shew'd there also , that it is uncertain when Hiero came to the Monarchy . He begins his Chronological Observations with the AEras of some Cities ; a very slippery Foundation to build an Argument upon : For all these Cities are so very ancient , that it would puzzle a good Chronologer to trace their Originals . The olded Historians now Extant had but very slender Memoirs of those Times , and accordingly we find their Accounts so confus'd and contradictory , that none should pretend to draw Demonstrations from ' em . I hear the famous Mr. Dodwell is now Printing some Lectures at Oxford , in which he shews how very obscure and uncertain the Histories of those Ages are ; and that from the concurrence of those rude Accounts he meets with , he hath made it probable , That Phalaris must be brought much lower than even St. Hierome places him — I hear Mr. Dodwell brings Phalaris down to Olymp. 70. Mr. Boyle , p. 120. and 154. Here Mr. Boyle bears Testimony so plainly and fully to the uncertainty of Chronology , that a clearer Evidence cannot be desired . Eusebius sets the beginning of Phalaris's Tyranny , Olymp. 31. St Hierome brings it down to Olymp. 52. or 53. Mr. Dodwell thinks it must be plac'd still lower , viz. Olymp. 70. Thucydides says , That Anaxilaus beat out the Samians from Zancle , and call'd it Messana ; but fixes the Time of this Action no otherwise than only by saying , 'T was not long after the Samians flying from the Medes possess'd it . Dr. Bentley calls this Xerxes Expedition , as if the Medes had never made an incursion upon Greece , till the time of Xerxes . What Herodotus says , l. 6. is so far from being the same with Thucydides's Story , that it contradicts it ; for he says , not that Anaxilaus expell'd the Samians from Zancle , but that he assisted 'em to take it . That Anaxilaus chang'd the name of Zancle into Messana , is agreed between Dr. Bentley and me ; the only Question is about the Date of this Change. Thucydides fixes upon no Date : Diodorus places the Death of one Anaxilaus in the 76th Olympiad , but does not say this was the Anaxilaus that nam'd Messana . Herodotus in the place cited , says nothing about the change of the Names , but tells a story of the Samians seizing Zancle , a little after Miletus was taken ; and all the ground that we have from this Passage of Herodotus , to conclude the change of the Name Zancle into Messana , to have happen'd after this Time , is his calling the City Zancle , and not Messana throughout this Story : Which , I think , proves nothing more , than that the old Name was not yet so utterly abolish'd , but that it was call'd indifferently either Zancle or Messana still . So that hitherto we have had no direct and positive Testimony about the Time of Zancle's changing its Name . Mr. Boyle , p. 127 , 128 , 129. All this manifestly declares how uncertain Herodotus , Thucydides , and Diodorus Sic. leave us , as to the Time of the name Zancle , its being exchang'd for Messana ; so that there is no need of making any Remarks upon it . Pausanias is the only Author , that speaks fully up to the Point : and he expresly affirms this to have happen'd in the 29th Olympiad , and tells the story with a great deal of Solemnity and Circumstance . — Against an indirect and dubious Proof , built chiefly on a disputable Passage in Herodotus , we have the express and full and undoubted Authority of Pausanias . Mr. Boyle , p. 129. and 131. Tho' Herodotus , Thucydides , and Diod. Sic. leave us uncertain as to the Time of the change of the Name , yet it seems in Mr. Boyle's Judgment , we may rely upon the undoubted Authority of Pausanias , and conclude certainly that it was Olymp. 29. But I crave leave to question , whether we can rely so certainly upon Pausanias's Authority in this case . For , First , Tho' Thucydides doth not fix the Time of the change of the Name any otherwise than by saying , That it was not long after the Samians flying from the Medes , possess'd Zancle : Yet this is sufficient to make us doubt of Pausanias's Assertion , that it happen'd Olymp. 29. unless some Records can be produc'd , which may certifie us , That the Medes made any Incursion upon Greece so early as before that Olympiad . Secondly , when Herodotus , l. 7. c. 165. mentions the change of the Name , he is speaking of things done about the time of Xerxes's Expedition ; now is it not strange that he should speak of it so late , if the change was made ( as Pausanias sets it ) Olymp. 29. i. e. about 180 Years before ? Especially when he had occasion to speak of Zancle before . Thirdly , Mr. Boyle , p. 130. makes Pausanias to differ from Herodotus , and to reject his Testimony concerning the Age of Anaxilaus ; now if the Name was chang'd from Zancle to Messana in his Time ( as they say it was ) from their differing as to the Age in which Anaxilaus liv'd , it must follow , that they also differ'd as to the Time when the change of the Name was made . Now whatever Pausanias's Authority may be in other things , I question whether it is such , as that we can certainly rely upon him , when two such Historians as Herodotus and Thucydides differ from him . I may add , That if Diodorus Sic. who places the Death of one Anaxilaus Olymp. 76. speaks of the Anaxilaus that nam'd Messana , he also differs from Pausanias . In the 29th Olympiad , when Chionis won the Prize the second time . Mr. Boyle , p. 129. It is true , that Pausanias in Messenicis , p. 134. hath these very Words , and yet afterward in the same Page he says , That Xenophon the Corinthian won the Prize in the 29th Olympiad ; so that I know not how to reconcile him to himself , unless by putting a difference between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He useth the former Words concerning Chionis , the later concerning Xenophon ; and the later we must translate ( not In , but ) About the 29 th Olympiad . But then what is the meaning of About the 29 th Olympiad ? If it be said that his meaning is , That Xenophon was Victor in the next Olympiad to it , viz. the 30th , I ask why did he not plainly say so ? Besides , Pausanias in Arcadicis , p. 269. says ( not that Xenophon , but ) Chionis was Victor the third time in the 30th Olympiad . Here I might also observe , That Pausanias agrees not with himself as to the Time when Miltiades was Archon . In Messenicis , p. 134. he says it was in the 29th Olympiad , in which Chionis won the Prize the 2d time ; but in Arcadicis , p. 269. he says it was in the 2d Year of the 30th Olympiad , in which Chionis won it the 3d time . The most Eminent Chronologers , and Men best vers'd in these Things , fall in with this account of Pausanias . Vbbo Emmius follows it in his History of ancient Greece , l. 1. p. 18. Lydiat , in his Notes on the Chronicon Marmoreum , Ios. Scaliger , in his Animadversions upon Eusebius , p. 27. and in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; so does Petavius too , Rat. Temp. par . 1. p. 38. and Meursius Lect. Att. l. 2. c. 23. Mr. Boyle , p. 130 , 131. Such Eminent Chronologers following Pausanias's account of the time of the change of the Name from Zancle to Messana , some Persons may be apt to look upon it as certain : But on the other side , I say , First , Suppose it true , That they do all follow his account , yet if they do not alledge some other ancienr Historian that agrees with it , it signifies little ; for it depends upon Pausanias's sole Authority still . Secondly , It doth not appear that they follow it . Vbbo Emmius , in his first Book mentions Messana , but of the change of the Name from Zancle to Messana ( as far as I perceive ) he says nothing . In his 7th Book , he speaks of the change of the Name , but is wholly silent as to the Time of it . I add , that in his first Book he quotes Pausanias , when he is speaking of the Arcades , and the second Messenian War ; but certainly we cannot conclude hence , that he follow'd Pausanias's account of the Time , when the new Name Messana was given to the City , which was before call'd Zancle . Scaliger both in his Ammadversions , p. ( mihi ) 21. and in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( if that be his ) refers the change of the Name to Olymp. 30. not to Olymp. 29. as Pausanias doth . Petavius agrees not either with Pausanias or Scaliger , but as Scaliger fixes the Time latter than Pausanias , so Petavius sets it sooner , viz. Olymp. 27. See him , de Doctrina Temporum , l. 13. and in Rat. Temp. par . 1. l. 2. c. 8. Meursius is so far from agreeing with Pausanias , that he plainly shews how little Pausanias is at agreement with himself ; and he takes upon him to correct Pausanias , instead of following him . Lydiat only remains , and if by his Notes on the Chronicon Marmoreum , Mr. Boyle means the Notae Historicae ad Chronicon Marmoreum , I grant that he doth fall in with Pausanias's account . To conclude then , since none of these Modern Chronologers ( except Lydiat ) do agree with Pausanias , and since the ancient Historians , Herodotus and Thucydides do less agree with him , what certainty can we have as to the Time when the City had the new Name Messana given it ? Diodorus in his 14th Book says , That some Sicilians planted themselves upon Taurus , and from their settlement there , call'd the place they built Tauromenium : In the 16th Book he says , That about Forty Years after this , Andromachus planted some of the old Naxians upon Taurus , and from his long stay there , call'd the place where he planted them Tauromenium . Mr. Boyle , p. 132. Here this Honourable Person observing , That Diodorus plainly gives two different accounts of the Time when the place was nam'd Tauromenium , and those contradictory one to the other , says enough to satisfie us of the Incertitude of it . There was a River Tauromenius ( if Vibius Sequester is to be credited , who says the Town had its Name from thence ) before there was a Tauromenium . Mr. Boyle , p. 133. Here the Time when the Town was first call'd Tauromenium , is made still more uncertain ; for if it had its name from the River Tauromenius , it might have it long before the former of the Times mention'd by Diodorus Sic. Diomedes Grammaticus , l. 3. the Scholiast . of Aristophanes in Prolegom . and Clemens Alexandrinus Stro. 1. attribute the invention of Comedy to Susarion . But that he was not the inventer of it , the Chronicon Marmoreum does more than intimate , when it says only of him , That he first erected a Stage in Athens , to Act Comedies upon . Mr. Boyle , p. 141. All this tends directly to manifest the uncertainty of the Time when Comedy was invented . The Authority of Clemens Alex. with the other two , affirming , That Susarion was the inventer of it , is oppos'd to that of the Marm. Arund . which more than intimates , That it was invented before Susarion , and attributes this only to him , That he erected a Stage at Athens , to Act Comedies upon . But then suppose it was certain , That it was not invented before Susarion's Time , and that he was the inventer of it , what certainty have we of the Time when Susarion liv'd ? All that Mr. Boyle can say of it , is , That according to the Marble , his erecting a Stage at Athens must be before the Tyranny of Pisistratus , and that those Learned Men , who have taken pains to illustrate that Chronicle , have by the concurrence of other Histories plainly shewn , That the Time of Susario must fall between the 610 th and 489 th Year before Christ. Thus Mr. Boyle , p. 140 , 141. But by the Printers fault 489 is put instead of 589. This will appear , if we consult Lydiat's Annotations upon the Chronicon Marmoreum , Epoch . 40. where his Words are Susarion innuitur claruisse inter annum , 610. and 589. ante Evangelium . So that according to Lydiat , the Marm. Arund . makes Susarion to have flourish'd between the 610th , and 589th Year ( not before Christ , but ) before the Gospel , i. e. before the Time of the first Preaching , or Publishing of the Gospel . In the Notae Historicae ad Chronicon Marmoreum , Epoch . 40. we read thus , Susarionem inter Olympiadem 50. and 540. sloruisse indicat mutilum Marmor ; but 540. is by the fault of the Press instead of something else , perhaps instead of 54. for as Mr. Selden computes the Marm. Arund . sets Susarion between Olymp. 49. 3. and Olymp. 54. 4. All this while Susarion's Time is made to depend upon the sole Authority of the Marm. Arund . if there be Learned Men , who have by the concurrence of other Histories plainly shewn , That the Time of Susario must fall between the Years which Lydiat mentions : As Mr. Boyle doth not tell us who they are , so I have not seen them . If there are several material Circumstances that disparage this one Witness 's Testimony ; if he liv'd at a great distance from the Time he writes of ; if he speaks by report and hearsay only , without vouching any Authority ; if he expresses himself , so that we have room to doubt , whether we know his Mind ; or should we know his Mind , yet if he contradicts himself immediately afterward : I say , if these things appear against him , then this one Witness is so far from being as good as a Multitude , that he is as good as none . Mr. Boyle , p. 148. Mr. Boyle says all this of Athenaeus , and both in this , and in the six Pages following , makes it his Business to Demonstrate , how little credit is to be given to his Testimony concerning the Age in which Thericles liv'd , and to which we owe the invention of the Thericlean Cup ; so that more needs not be said to manifest the uncertainty of it . Solon was Archon Olymp. 46. 3. Mr. Boyle , p. 166. Diog. Laertius alledged by Mr. Boyle in his Margin , says , That Solon was Archon Olymp. 46. 3. if we may believe Sosicrates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sosicrates is follow'd also in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But what shall we say then to Tatianus Orat. con . Graecos in fin . who makes Solon to have been Archon about the 40th Olympiad , and to A. Gellius , who makes him to have writ his Laws about the 49th Olympiad ? Now as Diog. Laertius in Solon . observes , He writ his Laws when he was Archon . The Words of A. Gellius , l. 17. c. 21. are these , Solonem accepimus , unum ex illo nobili numero Sapientum , leges scripsisse Atheniensium Tarquinio Prisco Romae regnante anno regni ejus tricesimo & tertio . Now if Tarquinius Priscus begun his Reign Olymp. 41. 2. ( as Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , l. 3. says he did ) his 33d Year must be Olymp. 49. 3. Mr. Boyle's Margin tells us , That Eusebius in his Chronicon puts Solon 's Archonship a Year later than Olymp. 46. 3. but he should rather have said , That he sets it a Year sooner , for so it is in all the Editions of his Chronicon that I have seen . Solon dy'd at the end of the 53d , or the beginning of the 54th Olympiad ; Plut. Vit. Sol. Mr. Boyle . p. 166. Plutarch only says , That according to Phanias , Solon dy'd when Hegestratus was Archon , and there is no Constat as to the Year in which he was Archon . Some say in the first Year of the 55th Olympiad , others in the fourth Year of the 53d , others in the second Year of the 50th Olympiad . Diog. Laertius gives us an Epistle from Solon to Croesus , and it is apparent , That it was writ after that Croesus came to the Kingdom . In it , Solon tells Croesus , That he would come to him , which he accordingly did ; not immediately after his writing that Letter , but from Athens he went to AEgypt , thence to Cyprus , and thence to Croesus , with whom he remain'd some time . Thence he went to Cilicia , and at last dy'd in Cyprus ; Thus Laertius . By all which it appears , That Solon's Death was long after Croesus's coming to the Throne , and therefore if Croesus did not come to it till Olymp. 54. 2. ( as Eusebius hath it ) Solon must have liv'd long after Olymp. 53. or 54. And this is confirm'd by the Testimony of Theophilus ad Autolycum , who makes Solon to have liv'd in the Time of Cyrus and Darius , and according to Eusebius , the beginning of Cyrus's Reign was not till Olymp. 55. 1. But we need go no further than Plutarch the Author here quoted , who says indeed , That Phanias makes Solon not to have liv'd two Years after the beginning of Pisistratus's Tyranny ; but withal , tells us , That Heraclides reports that he liv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a long time after it . Can we desire a clearer and more authentick Testimony of the uncertainty of the Time when Solon dy'd than this is ? And here I cannot but take notice of another passage in the same Life of Solon , which shews how little Arguments drawn from Chronology did sway with Plutarch . Some ( as he tells us ) would refute the History of Solon's conversing with Croesus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Arguments drawn from the consideration of the Times ; but ( says he ) their Chronological Canons ( as they call them ) will not persuade me to reject so illustrious an History , attested by so many Writers , and so agreeable to Solon's Prudence , Magnanimity and Manners . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. So Plutarch . That Pisistratus siez'd the Government of Athens some Years before Solon's Death , Dr. Bentley , I dare say , will grant me : That he was turn'd out in , or rather before Phalaris's Reign , he will not I hope deny me ; because he has own'd it in Terms , p. 41. of his Dissertation . Mr. Boyle , p. 167. Whether Dr. Bentley will grant that Pisistratus siez'd the Government some Years before Solon's Death I know not , but I am sure that they who are mov'd with the Authority of Phanias ap . Plut. Vit. Sol. will not grant it ; for he says expresly , That the interval of Time between Pisistratus's invading the Government , and the Death of Solon was less than two Years , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and therefore according to him , the one was not some Years before the other . It is true ( as was lately observ'd ) that according to Heraclides ap . Plut. the one was some Years , perhaps many Years before the other , but this difference between Heraclides and Phanias only shews how uncertain it is , how long it was before Solon's Death , that Pisistratus's Tyranny began . Phanias ap . Plut. says , That Pisistratus siez'd the Government when Comias was Archon , and that Solon dy'd when his immediate Successor Hegestratus was Archon ; but it is not agreed in what Year either of them was Archon . Some refer Comias's Archonship to Olymp. 53. 3. others to Olymp. 50. 1. in the Marm. Arund . it is refer'd to Olymp. 54. 4. ( if the Learned Men who have taken pains to illustrate that Marble , interpret it rightly ) as it also makes Pisistratus to have begun his Tyranny then . But the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 refers the Government of the Pisistratidae or the Sons of Pisistratus , to Olymp. 50. 1. as both Tatianus Orat. con . Graecos , and Clemens Alex. Stro. 1. say , That the Time of their Government was about the 50 th Olympiad : So that , if these be in the right , the Time of the Fathers siezing the Government must be set much higher . For Iustin , l. 2. c. 8. says , That Pisistratus Reign'd 33 Years , with whom agrees Heraclides de Politiis , and also Aristotle de Republica , l. 5. c. 12. if I dot not mistake his meaning , when he says , That in Thirty three Years Pisistratus Reign'd only Seventeen Years , i. e. ( if I understand him rightly ) tho' there were Thirty three Years in all between Pisistratus's invading the Tyranny and his Death , yet he enjoy'd it only Seventeen Years , the other Sixteen Years he liv'd in Exile . After all , I freely confess , That , if it could be made out , that the Word Pisistratidae is not always used strictly as it denotes the Sons of Pisistratus , but sometimes in a more comprehensive Sense , as including Pisistratus and his Sons too , this Argument from the Authority of Tatianus , and Clemens Alex. would lose all its force : But till that be made appear , it plainly Demonstrates how little certainty there is of the Time when Pisistratus first seiz'd the Government . Nor is it more certain when he was turn'd out of it . Dr. Bentley , Diss. p. 41. says , It was in the Days of Phalaris , but Mr. Boyle will have it rather to have been before Phalaris's Reign ; both which accounts leave us uncertain when he was driven out , unless it could be certainly known what time Phalaris Reign'd . Besides Herodotus , l. 1. c. 5. informs us , That Pisistratus was driven out twice , and as often recover'd the Tyranny ; therefore we should have been inform'd of whether turning out they speak , otherwise we cannot so well judge of the Time of it . It is not to be doubted , but the Alcestis of Phrynichus ( that Phrynichus , who was Thespis's Scholar ) was acted before Olymp. 67. Mr. Boyle , p. 168. But ( craving this Honourable Persons leave ) I cannot but doubt of it , for as I know not that any Author affirms it , so he doth not declare what ground he hath for such assurance . I know that Suidas affirms , That Phrynichus won the Prize in that very Olympiad , and mentions Alcestis as one of his Plays ; but it cannot be infer'd hence , That Alcestis was acted before that Olympiad ; Yea , if I should say that it was one of those Plays of his that were acted then , and by which he won the Prize , or that it was acted after that Time , it would not be easie to disprove it . Tragedy is of ancient Vsage in this Country , nor did it take its Rise from Thespis and Phrynichus , as some imagine ; but if you consider the thing well , you find that it is extreamly ancient ; Plato in Minoe . Mr. Boyle , p. 170 , 171. Here Plato bears Testimony to the uncertainty of the Antiquity of Tragedy , in telling us his own Opinion , viz. That it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , very ancient , and yet withal , that others were of a contrary Opinion , that it took its Rise from Thespis . Besides , he doth not tell us how ancient he believ'd Tragedy to be . I know Mr. Boyle says , That he ( i. e. Plato ) thought it almost as ancient as Minos , and that the reason of his introducing the Reflection shews it ; but , if we consult Plato , we shall find that the reason of his introducing it shews no such thing . Whether Plato thought Tragedy more ancient than Minos , or only as ancient , or but almost as ancient , cannot be determin'd from the reason of his introducing the Reflection . Mr. Boyle knows not what to make of a Passage of Plutarch , in his Life of Solon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Thespis now beginning to move or set on foot the Play called Tragedy ; but ( says he ) he could not mean , That there was no such thing as Tragedy of any kind before the Days of Thespis , and be consistent with himself ; for he expresly tells us in another place ( the Life of Theseus ) that the acting of Tragedies was one part of the funeral Solemnities which the Athenians perform'd at the Tomb of Theseus : Thus Mr. Boyle , p. 176. But I do not find any such thing in the Life of Theseus . Indeed , in the Life of Cimon , there is a Passage which some Ignorant or less considering Persons may possibly construe to such a Sense , but Mr. Boyle could not . I add , that if there be any such Passage in Plutarch , it doth not contradict this , That Tragedy took its Rise from Thespis , for Theseus had no Tomb at Athens , before the Days of Thespis . So that notwithstanding any thing that Mr. Boyle alledges , Plutarch by those Words in the Life of Solon might mean , That there was no such thing as Tragedy of any kind before the Days of Thespis . To proceed , Mr. Boyle , p. 171. brings Diog. Laertius as a Witness , That Tragedy is more ancient than Thespis ; but on the other side , p. 177. he speaks of Authors in the Plural Number , who make Thespis the Inventer of it , and p. 176. he calls them old Writers ; so that he acknowledges that there are ancient Writers for the one Opinion , as well as the other . I know that he would persuade us , That when these Authors make Thespis the Inventer of Tragedy , their meaning is , That he was the Improver of it , or that he was the Inventer of that sort of Tragedy which consisted in Imitation , and a Fable , ( See him , p. 174. ) whereas there was Tragedy ( tho' not of that sort ) before : But he himself is not very confident that this was their meaning , for he says , p. 177. In this Sense it is that we must understand those Authors who make Thespis the Inventer of Tragedy , or allow that they spake inconsiderately . We are left ( you see ) to our liberty whether we will understand those Authors in the forementioned Sense , or allow that they spake inconsiderately . But for my part , I am not forward to pass such a Censure upon ancient Writers , that they spake inconsiderately and unwarily , particularly I am not forward to believe either that Clemens Alex. spake inconsiderately , or that he spake of this or that sort of Tragedy , but of it in general , when speaking of the Inventers of other things he comes at length to Tragedy , and says , That Thespis ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) devis'd or invented it . But it may be said , If Thespis was the Inventer of it , then the Date of Tragedy is not uncertain . To which I answer , That this would follow , if we were certain of the Time when Thespis liv'd and flourish'd ; but Mr. Boyle sufficiently makes it appear how far we are from being certain of that . For p. 166. he says , That Plutarch and Diog. Laertius expresly affirm , That Thespis was Contemporary with Solon , telling us very particularly what pass'd between Solon and Thespis , in relation to the Plays of the later ; and adds , That Solon dy'd at the end of the 53 , or the beginning of the 54 Olympiad . In p. 167. he says , That the Arundel Marble fixes the acting of Alcestis , one of Thespis 's Plays as low as the 60 th Olympiad . And p. 170. he tells us , That Suidas says , Thespis flourish'd in the 61 st Olympiad . Mr. Boyle further tells us , That taking our account at the lowest , we must make him to have written according to Plutarch , and Diog. Laertius two or three Years before Solon ' s Death ; but we may take it higher , and make him to have begun to write Plays near the time of Solon's Archonship , which according to Mr. Boyle , was Olymp. 46. 3. and we may the rather do this , because Eusebius Chronicon placeth the Rise of Tragedy at the 47 th Olympiad , as Mr. Boyle observes , p. 166. Now between Olymp. 47. and Olymp. 61. are above Fifty Years . Thus it fully appears from the Authors alledg'd by Mr. Boyle , how little certainty we have of the time of the Rise of Tragedy ; those that say it is more ancient than Thespis , not ascertaining us how much more ancient it is , and those that make Thespis the Inventer of it , not being agreed about the Time when he liv'd , and begun to write Tragedies . Need I after all this take notice of that which Suidas hath to this purpose , acquainting us , That some make Thespis the first Tragedian , but others Epigenes Sicyonius ; some saying , That Thespis was the 16th from Epigenes , and others that he was the 2d ? An old Scholiast alledg'd by Iul. Caesar Bulenger de Theatro , l. 1. c. 2. mentions one Theomis , who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. first found out Tragical Melodies , and was admir'd for them among the Grecians , in the time of Orestes ( they that please may see his Words either in Bulenger , or in the Tractatus de Tragaedia , prefix'd to the late Cambridge Edition of Euripides ) but of what Authority that Scholiast is I know not . Eustathius's Time was about 200 Years before Planudes was born . Mr. Boyle , p. 270. Nicetas Choniat . Annal. l. 1. vers . fin . makes Eustathius to have liv'd in the Time of Andronicus Commenus , and he came to the Empire ( as we are told ) in or about An. Do. 1182. As to Planudes , when he was born I know not , but as to the Time of his flourishing , Dr. Bentley , p. 149. placeth it An. Do. 1370. but other Learned Men set it An. Do. 1340. And it must be allow'd , That he was born at least 20 Years before : And so according to one account , he was born at or before An. Do. 1320. according to the other , at or before An. Do. 1350. If then we make Eustathius to have liv'd about An. Do. 1182. the interval between his Time , and the Birth of Planudes will fall considerably short of 200 Years ; so that the Account which Mr. Boyle's Authors follow'd differs from these ; but which is the truest cannot be determin'd . Thus I have taken notice of most of the Passages in the Dissertation and Examination of it which relate to Chronology , and conceive that with the assistance of the Learned and Worthy Persons , the Authors of them , I have manifested the uncertainty of the Time , when the Persons lived , or the Cities were built , or the Things were done , which are mention'd in those Passages . And we may believe that other parts of Heathen Chronology being strictly examin'd , would be found to have no juster pretensions to Certainty , than these which have been now consider'd are found to have . FINIS . ERRATA . Read IN the Title-page , l. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and l. 19. blot out the Comma after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and place it after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 7. l. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 8. l. 14. Imilcas's , p. 10. l. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 18. l. 21. 3 or 4. p. 20. l. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 22. l. 3. & p. 25. l. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 22. l. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 24. l. 14. Pyth. 1. Diod. p. 30. l. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and stop in the same line thus , is there set so , that , p. 32. l. 11. blot out 9. ] p. 37. l. 4. before that time , p. 64. l. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 67. l. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , p. 71. l. 8. you will find . Books Printed for John Jones , at the Dolphin and Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard . PRactical Discourses upon several Divine Subjects , viz. Of Religious Discourse in Common Conversatition . Of the Fear of Death . Concerning the Extent of Christ's Satisfaction . Concerning Practical Atheism . Of Walking by Faith. Concerning Charity to the Poor . Concerning the Right Use of the World. Concerning the Successive Vanity of Human Life . An Admonition Concerning Two Late Books , Called A Discourse of the Love of God. Vol. IV. Written by Iohn Norris , M. A. Rector of Bemerton near Sarum . Treatises upon several Subjects . viz. Reason and Religion , or the Grounds and Measures of Devotion . Reflections upon the Conduct of Human Life . The Charge of Schism continued . Two Treatises concerning Divine Light. Spiritual Counsel , or , The Fathers Advice to his Children . Written by Iohn Norris , M. A. Rector of Bemerton in Sarum . The Present State of the Universe , or an Account of I. The Rise , Births . Names , Matches , Children , and near Allies of all the present Chief Princes of the World. II. Their Coats of Arms , Motto's , Devices , Liveries , Religions , and Languages . III. The Names of their Chief Towns , with some Computation of the Houses and Inhabitants , their Chief Seats of Pleasure , and other Remarkable things in their Dominions . IV. Their Revenues , Power and Strength . Also an Account of Common-Wealths , relating to the same Heads . The Second Edition much amended and enlarged , with the Addition of the Styles or Titles of the several Potentates and Republicks . 
A16676	----	The schollers medley, or, an intermixt discourse vpon historicall and poeticall relations A subiect of it selfe well meriting the approbation of the iudicious, who best know how to confirme their knowledge, by this briefe suruey, or generall table of mixed discourses. ... By Richard Brathvvayte Oxon. Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673. 1614 Approx. 253 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 64 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16676 STC 3583 ESTC S106127 99841852 99841852 6467 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16676) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6467) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 829:01) The schollers medley, or, an intermixt discourse vpon historicall and poeticall relations A subiect of it selfe well meriting the approbation of the iudicious, who best know how to confirme their knowledge, by this briefe suruey, or generall table of mixed discourses. ... By Richard Brathvvayte Oxon. Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673. [8], 118, [2] p. Printed by N[icholas] O[kes] for George Norton, and are to bee sold at his shop neere Temple-barre, London : 1614. Printer's name from STC. The last leaf is blank. Running title reads: A suruey of histories. Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History -- Miscellanea -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Schollers Medley , OR , AN INTERMIXT DISCOVRSE VPON HISTORICALL AND POETICALL RELATIONS . A Subiect of it selfe well meriting the approbation of the Iudicious , who best know how to confirme their knowledge , by this briefe Suruey , or generall Table of mixed Discourses . And no lesse profitable to such as desire to better their immaturity of knowledge by Morall Readings . Distinguished into seuerall heads for the direction of the Reader , to all such Historicall Mixtures , as be comprehended in this Treatise . The like whereof for variety of Discourse , mixed with profite , and modest delight , hath not heretofore beene published , By RICHARD BRATHVVAYTE Oxon. HOR. Quod verum atque decus turo & rogo — & omnis in hoc Sum. LONDON , Printed by N. O. for George Norton , and are to bee sold at his Shop neere Temple-barre 1614. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE , THE LORD OF SOVTHAMPTON ( LEARNINGS best Fauorite ) RICH : B●…ATHVVAYTE wisheth perpetuall encrease of best meriting Honours . RIGHT HONOVRABLE , SO rarely is Pallas Shield borne by the Noble , or supported by such whose eminence might reuiue her decaied hopes : as Brittaines Pernassus ( on which , neuer were more inhabitants planted , and Homer-like , more vsually expulsed ) is growen despicable in her selfe , because protected by none but her selfe . Hinc ferrea Tempora surgant : wanting their Cherishers ( those Heroicke Patrons ) whose countenance in former times made the Studies of the learned mor●… pleasant ( hauing their Labours by such approbation , seconded . ) Yet in these times ( my Honourable Lord ) wee may finde some Roiall Seedes of pristine Nobility ( wherein we may glory ) reserued , as it were , from so great ruines for the preseruation of Learning , and the continuance of all vertuous Studies ; amongst which your Noble Selfe , as generally reputed learned , so a profest friend to such as be studious of learning : a charracter which euer held best correspondency with honour , being a fauorite to them who can best define honour : expressing to the life ( what proprieties best concord with so exquisite a maister-peece : It is ob●…erued that all the Romane Emperours were singular in some peculiar Art , Science , or Mystery : And such of the Patricijans as could not deriue their natiue descent ( with the particular relation of their Ancestours most Noble actions ) were thought vnworthy to arrogate any thing to themselues by their vertues . These Romanes were trucly Noble , bearing their owne Annals euer with them , either to caution them of what was to be done , or excite them to prosec●…te what was by them commendably done : nor knew they honour better limmed , or more exactly proportioned , then when it was beautified by the internall ornaments of the minde . Many I know ( my good Lord ) whose greatnesse is de ▪ riuatiue from their Ancestours vnto themselues , but much eclypsed by their owne defects : and Plants which had a Noble Grafter , vse now and then to degenerate . But so apparant is your Lustre , that it borroweth no light but from your selfe ; no eminence but from the lampe of your honour , which is euer ready to excite the vertuous to the vndertaking of labours well meriting of their Countrey , and generally profitable to all estates . In Subiects of this nature ( my Honourable Lord ) I cannot finde any more exact then these Suru●…ies of ●…istories ; many wee haue depraued : and euery Iasciuious Measure now becomes an Historian . No study in his owne nature more deseruing , yet more corrupted none is there : O then if those ancient Romanes ( mirrours of true Resolution ) kept their Armilustra with such solemnity , feasts celebrated at the surueyes of their weapons : We that enioy thes●… Halcyons daies of peace and tranquillity , haue reason to reserue some time for the solemnizing this peaceble Armour of Histories ; where we may see in what bonds of duety and affection wee are tied to the Almighty , not onely in hauing preserued vs from many hostile incursions , but in his continuing of his loue towards vs , wee cannot well dijudicate of comforts but in relation of discomforts : Nor is peace with so generall acceptance entertained by any , as by them who haue sustained the extremities of warre . Many precedent experiments haue wee had , and this I le hath tasted of misery with the greatest , and now reuiued in her selfe , should acknowledge her miraculous preseruation , as not proceeding from her owne power , but deriued from the supreme influence of heauen , whose power is able to erect , support , demolish , & lay wast as he pleaseth : Hinc Timor , Hinc Amor. Hence wee haue argument of Feare and Loue. Feare from vs to God , Loue from God to vs : Cause wee haue to feare , that subiect not our vnderstandings to the direct line and square of reason , but in our flourishing estate ( imitating that once renowned Sparta ) who was — Nunquam minus faelix quam cum felix visa — Abuse those excellent gifts we haue receiued , contemning the meanaces of heauen , and drawing vpon our selues the viols of Gods wrath , heauier diffused , because longer delayed . Wee should recollect our selues , and benefite our vngratefull mindes with these considerations : that our present felicity be not buried in the ruines of a succeeding calamity . These Histories ( my Noble Lord ) bee the best representments of these motiues . And in perusing discourses of this nature ( next to the Sacred Word of God ) we are strangely transported aboue humane apprehension , seeing the admirable foundations of Common-weales planted ( to mans thinking ) in the port of security , wonderfully ruinated : Grounding their dissolution vpon some precedent crying sinne , which laid their honour in the dust , and translated their Empire to some ( perchance ) more deseruing people . Here ciuill warres , the originall causes of the Realmes subuersion : there ambition bred by too long successe : Here Emulation in vertue , the first erectors of a flourishing Empire : there Parasites , the Scarabe of Honour , the corrupters of Roiallie disposed affections , and the chief●…st Enginers of wracke and confusion , buzzing strange motions in a Princes eare , occasioning his shame , and their owne ruine . Here States happy , before they raisd themselues to the highest type and distance of happinesse . And generally obserue wee may in our humane Compositions , nothing so firme as to promise to it selfe constancy , so continuate as assure it selfe perpetuity , or vnder the cope of heauen , any thing so solid as not subiect to mutability . This Suruey ( my Lord ) haue I presumed to Dedicate to your Honour , not for any meriting discourse which it comprehends , but for the generality of the Subiect : Your protection will raise it aboue it selfe , and make me proud to haue an Issue so highly Patronized : it presents it selfe with feare , may it be admitted with Honour : So shall my labours be in all duety to your fauour deuoted , my prayers exhibited , and my selfe confirmed Your Lordships wholy , RICH : BRATHVVAYTE . To the vnderstanding Reader . SO many idle Pamphleters write to Thee now a daeies , as thy vnderstanding ( in my iudgement ) seemes much disparaged : I haue euer resolued to haue this Motto : Catoni solus dormio : But where that Cato is , there 's the difficulty . Hee is too heauy for the Court , too wise for the Citty , and too precise for the Countrey . If my booke chance to finde him , I know my Subiect shall bee entertained , and my Petition shall bee heard , for Auriculas Asini non habet — to giue my labour but impartiall censure . Vnderstand thy selfe Reader and thou vnderderstands me : if thou battle at Ordinaries thou art not for me , thou hast thy wit in the platter : For ●… neuer knew him wise that onely delighted to Fare-well . R. B. THE SCHOLERS MEDLEY , OR AN INTERMIXT DISCOVRSE VPON HISTORICAL AND Poeticall Relations . IN the suruey of Histories , the true Relators of things done , with a probable collection of things to come , by precedent euents : I thought good compendiously to contract some especiall caueats , as well for obseruance in Historical Discourses , as for preuention of such inconueniences ( or exorbitances rather ) as happily might occurre in such Narrations . First therefore I haue propounded to my selfe this methode , ( by way of inferance ) to describe the true scope at which all Histories ought to aime , and to which they should principally be directed . Secondly , to distinguish of seuerall vses and fruits of Histories . The end whereof being exactly set downe , a di-iudicating power may easily collect from what Subiect the choicest and selectedst fruits may bee deduced . Thirdly , the profite which redounds to euery state , either Aristocraticke , Democraticke , or Monarchicke , by the true and vnderstanding vse of Histories . The true vse and scope of all Histories ought to tend to no other purpose , then a true narration of what is done , or hath beene atchieued either in forraigne or domesticke affaires , with a modest application ( for present vse ) to caution vs in things offenfiue , and excite vs to the management of im●…loiments in themselues generous , and worthy i●… . So as it pleased the Orator to call Historie the 〈◊〉 , or M●…rror of mans li●…e : charactring the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this Vniuerse , the states of princes , eu●…nts of wa●…res , conquests of renowned Captaines , euen all designes , either publicke or p●…iuate by a succinct discription , or map rather ●…xpressing e●…ery par●… affaire : and what ( as a worthy Historian hath obs●…rued ) can be imagined more worthy admiration , then in a safe and retired port , in the harbour of secure rest , in our ptiuate reposes to see there a Prince beleagred with many hostile apponents , straight by miraculous meanes defeating them , and by his owne policie , ( the supreme purpose of the Almighty ) to plant himselfe in tranquility , where ( as farre as humane apprehension could reach ) nought but imminent ruine could be expected : there a Cittiy by wise and discreet gouernment wonderfully preserued : here amidft concealing or shadowing rather of the conquerours exploits by his moderation in conquering , implies how he could beare his fortunes , if he were conquered . We may read no state in her selfe so secure , but may be shaken , exemplified well in Rome , the Gouernesse of ample Territories , and now made subiect to those which were her subiects : no Prince of so prosperous imploymen●…s , so successiue proceedings , or generall forces , but either vanquished at home or abroad : abroad by forraigne powers , or at home by his owne illimited affections ; instanced in that great and potent prince of of Macedon , who ( though Prince of the whole world ) could not play prince of his little world , being slaued to distempered passions . No Citty but sore harased , if notrazed . Nor could that Italian Tryacala ( which taking her denominate from the Greeke , comprehends all beauty ) stand against the iniury of Time , or withstand the battry of all assaults ; which makes me taxe that Ci●…ty of arrogance ( whereof Hyppo . speaketh in his Booke of the increase of Citties ) vpon the gates whereof was this Impressa ingrauen , Intact●…manet . To see these states so well and liuely decoloured , cannot but conferre no lesse delight ( being grounded on vertue , where all true and perfect delights bee seated ) then the relation of the Troian affaires ( being made by so excellent and experimented an Historian as Ithac●…s ) delighted that chaste Greeke Penelope : Theseus Trauels Ariadne , or Alcides Labours Omphale . But to the vse of Historie . Historie being a minte of profit and delight , the seasoning of more serious studies , the reporter of cases adiudged by euent , the enterlude of our haps , the image of fortune , the compendiarie director of affaires , the representer of humane successe , the infallible character ( by collation had with things past , and things to come ) of succeding euents : should not aime at lasciuious stories , amorous subiects ( vnlesse by way of disgression to smooth a serious discourse with a modest insertion of mirth ) but to prosecute the argument of the Historie without friuolous Ambages , or impertinent circumstances . Affectation ill beseemes an Historian : For hee should vnderstand what office he supports ; not any thing draind from his owne inuention , but to performe the charge of sincere relation . I approue of his oppinion that thought , Inuention to be least needfull to an Historian , but disposition more then to any . It is sufficient for an Historian to expresse what hee hath read or seene , truly , without concealing any thing , in partiall r●…spect to any person , making truth the period of his discourse . The Phylosopher thought a poore man was not to be an historian : for necessity would inforce him temporise and obserue humors : Nor a rich man , for he had his eye fixed vpon his estate , and durst not vn-rip great mens errors , lest he should loose by his labours . But I disaprou●… his censure , and refell it with anothers opinion of the same sect : Si diues de fortunis & infortunijs scribat , sie enim vtriusque fortunae sortem aequius ferat . Si pauper de fortunis scribat , vt cum eas attigerit , melius eas regat & teneat . The error of iudgement should not be appropriated either to want , or eminence of fortune : for so should we subiect the inward to the outward , the intellectuall power to the externall varnish , preferring the eye of the body before the light of the minde . Yet to intermeddle in estates , so much as to dis-able them ( by extenuating theit powers ) lessening their reuenewes , or ecclipsing their pristine honour and eminence , by mentioning some insuccessiue euents they haue had by warre , or other occurrents , I wholly disallow it , proceeding either from priuate enmity to the state , or from a malevolent nature ( vnfitting for so good a professour ) apt to sting all , because an enmy to himselfe and all . States should not bee laid too open : but when occasion serues to describe the seates of Countries , Regions , &c. or to touch the manners and conditions of inhabitants , how they liue , and to what trades most inclined , with whom they haue commerce or the like , will not derogate any thing from the scope of an History , or any way implye a digression . It is thought , ( and that by the Authentickst Historians ) that Caesar ; by the description of U●…lateranus , which he made of Britaine , declairing how the people were sauage , and vnapt for military discipline , the places of defence vnprouided : and then shewing how fruitfull the whole Island was , replenished with all necessaries , was induced to take his expedition into Britaine , and to conquer it , though preuented by a Brutus , who to rid Rome of tyranny , restored poore Britaine to her liberty , for his iourney was staied by death . And ( doubtlesse ) there is nothing which inflames the minde of man more vnto valour and resolution , then the report of the acts of their Auncestors , whose monuments remaining of record with this Impress : Non norunt h●…c monumenta mori , must needs stirre vp in them a desire of imitation . Many examples I could produce herein , as the Trophies of Mil●…iades inducements of imitation to Casar : the acts of Achilles to Alexander , of Vlysses to T●…lamon , of the Greekish Heroes to Prymaleon , of Danaus to Linceus , Aegeus to Theseus . Many times ( we reade ) where a naturall defect and want of courage was seated , euen a retrograde from the sphere of valour , there ( though a barren seed-plot to work on ) by historical discourse hath magnanimity shewne herselfe in more perfect & real colors , thē if nature her selfe had implanted in that man a Natiue desire to fight , so powerfull is history in her selfe , where Nature in her selfe expresseth small power . This discourse therefore should not bee emploied in any thing saue in excitements to Glory , motiues to warlike designes ; since by it valour is quickened , a desire of honour inflamed , Countries fame dispersed , and Monuments of neuer dying glory erected : O then who should so disalow the precious treasure of a refined discourse , as to mix it with impudent and scurrilous inventions ; such fictions as are not onely in themselues fabulous , but to the vnstaid Reader ( of which sort wee haue too many ) mortally dangerous . Which fables ( in my opinion ) fall among the impertinent and feagured Tables called Milesiz ; onely aiming at the depravation of manners , and the effeminating best resolued Spirits . The ripnesse whereof ( by such vnseasoned discourses ) become blasted before their time : O that the depravednesse of these times should taint so generally approued study : making Histories meere Panygi●…icks ( poems of adulation , to insinuate and winde themselues into the affection of the great , leauing the scope of an History to gaine by their studious trafficke . But let vs returne to the office of a good Historian . He will not write but vpon singular Grounds , reasons impregnable ; conferring with the best to make his Narrations confirmed of the Best : Hee writes the stories of Princes truely without concealing their errours ( by way of silencing them ) or comment vpon an History , annexing to it an vnnecessary glosse . He will not be so ingaged to any , as that he will be restrained of his scope ; or so countermanded , as that he must of necessity illustrate vice , vertue cannot passe without her character : A good Historian will alwaies expresse the actions of good men with an Emphasis , to sollicite the Reader to the affecting the like meanes , whereby hee may attaine the like end . This was the cause all the Noble Heroes in ancient time did liue to posteritie their acts to imitate : not so much for record of their owne memorable lifes , as for the propagating their Countries eternall honour by succeding Worthies . As those establishers of good and wholesome Lawes made themselues with their Countrie renowned : Mynois and Radamanth among the Cretensians ; Orpheus among the Thracians , Draco and Solon in Athens , Lycurgus in Lacedemon , Zamolx is among the Scythians : Nor bee Historians ( if so the Professours merite that style ) of lesse esteeme then the prudentest and most experienced Statists . For these direct euery Senatour in polliticke affaires by producing such as excelled in administration of iustice , describing the very natures of such Lawes , and the causes why such Lawes were enacted to present times . These Ages haue beene , and are to this day , much indebted to Transcriptions , Inventions are oft times slow , where the application of things inuented to the present State seemes more facile and easy : Hereto then should the scope of Histories tend ; not onely to personate the acts of men vpon the Theater of this world , but likewise to cull out such Lawes , Orders , and Precepts , as well Morall as Diuine , which may benefiet their present estate . Sysambris skin was a good caueat for succeding Iudges : Iustice before went on crutches , and more were troubled with Demosthenes disease then with Phoycions bluntnesse . The Historian must not sow pillowes to the elbowes of Magistrates , nor sooth corruption with an humour of shadowing vice : He showes what was done : and commends the one to reprehend the other . Vertue neuer wants her character , nor vice her reproofe : For such Hystoricall Relations as induce to vertue and deterre from vice , comprehend in them the true vse of such Subiects , being Apologeticall and Morall to reforme , not Mylesian or prophane to deforme or disfigure the exact simmetree of a vertuous Idiome . No maruell if Alexander laid the workes of Homer vnder his head , being such as directed him how to be a Head , how to gouerne Prouinces , how to sway his inordinate affections ; so as Cleanthes Fable ( vertues best elucidary ) had her Liberall Sciences neuer better portraied , then the differences twixt true fortitude , and a foole-hardy boldnesse were by Homer deblazoned . Here a Hectors badge of true valour , there an Antenor whose grauity purchas'd him honour : there a Diomedes no lesse wise then resolued , here a Troilus stoutnesse but vnaduised here warres well managed abroad , but lesse successiue at home , examplefied in Agamemnon , there a subtile scouce , no lesse frieghted with pollocy then successe in Sinon . All these are expressed by that Heriocke Historian . Qui quid sit pulchrum , quid turpe quid vtile , quid non ? Plenius ac melius Chrysippo & Crantore dicit . These acts couid not but minister sufficient matter of admiration to such Iudicious Readers , as apprehended each circumstance in the subiect ; making that apt connexion of all , that the body might seeme more excellent , by the proportioning of euery member . Histories in themselues are diuerse , producing seuerall fruits to the pervsers , according to euery mans affection : Which made that moderne Historian compare them to a Banquet , wherein were to be serued seuerall dishes ; some to prouoke appetite , others to satiate , more delightfull subiects penned for relishing more serious studies , grauer discourses to ripen the vnderstanding , by applying the instructions of forraine States to our owne iudgements : where we may make vse of the best part of man ( in his reasonable power ) and that is Election : approuing of what is good , or may in it selfe be beneficiall to the State : and slieghtly obseruing discourses of indifferency , as accomplements , ceremonies , circumstances , and the like , resembling faire frontespices which are made rather for ornament then vse . It is necessary for a good Historian to haue maturity of iudgement , to apprehend what is fittest for his discourse , and to be as little complemental as may be , lest the varnish marre the worke ; for the words of an History in my opinion iumps with Mirandula : — Vt non sint le●…ta ita nec neglecta : the one implics a kind of deiection , the other a minde too curious to profite any , desiring onely to please himselfe . Caesar in his Comment , shewes no lesse discipline in the Art of History , then in the discipline of Armes : vsing a stile as well fitting a Souldier , as curiosity the smoth tongue of an Orator . It is true which are obserued of him : Si acta eius penitus ignorasses , per linguā tamē militem esse diceres : Hauing neither hi●… phrases too selected , ( as to shew a singularity ) or too neglected to expresse a c●…relesnesse in his writing . The records of things done commended to posterity should not be enrolled , as the Chaldees did their Hieroglyphicks in ciphers and intricate conclusions , but in words most significant , phrases modestly elegant , and discourse most pertinent ? Here by way of disgression let me touch the ridiculous labours , and vnfruitfull trauailes of such who passe the Alpes , trace vncoth places , Des●…rts , Promontories ; for what end Heauen knowes , s●…ue onely to wrest ou●… a phantasticke behauiour of superfluous wit , or to comme t on othe●…s trauailes by way of dirision : These are such as vpon their returne , publish what they haue seene ; some more then they haue seene , which I tearme Commenting Trauailers : others lesse then they haue seene ( or at least the most 〈◊〉 ) which I tearme Phantasticke Trauailers . Such as lye on their trauell , either doe it for admiration , or hauing run vpon the aduerse shelues of a deplored fort●…ne , are enforced to inuent strange things for the reliefe of their deiected estate . Such as publish lesse then they haue seene , ( omitting things of the greatest consequence , to satisfie our humors with trifles ) do it to gaine pregnancy , or singularity rather of conceit : they talke not of the acts of Princes , nor the sites of Regions , the temperature of such Clymates , or any materiall discourse , but to shew an exquisite straine of wit , purchased by a little fruitlesse trauell : they insert friuolous occurrents , borrowed , or ( it may be ) inuented by their owne phantasticke braines . These misse the marke a good Traueller should aime at : they should obserue Lawes in forraigne places , like a good Lycurgus to ●…ranspose so glorious a freight to their owne Countrey . They should not ( like our Fashion-inuenters , our Italionated Albionacts ) so much obserue what is worne on the body , as what habit best beseemes the nature and condition of their minde . Since flourishing Common-weales are then the highest , when in externall habilliments the lowest : for Sparta neuer flourished more , then when she conformed her state to the imitation of the 〈◊〉 . Many Realmes haue we knowne to be miraculouily protected , by meanes of experienced men : which experience they either receiued by Trauell or Example : yea , many Empires ( and those of amplest circumference ) haue beene reduced from a kinde of seruitude within themselues , by experiments deriued from a far●…e . For trauell , the excellent designes of Sertorius , Eumenes , Marius , ●…nd Antonius , may sufficiently confirme the profite to bee reaped thereby . For example : We shall read in all the Roman Annals , a certaine vehement desire in all the worthy Patritians of imitating whatsoeuer they perceued to be worthy imitation in their predecessours , marking the euents of their intendments , and collecting the goodnesse of the meanes by the prosperous successe in the end . These were worthy monumentall honours , that could not onely imitate the vercues so transparant in others , but euen exemplifie their memorable actions in themselues . We are placed in the following Ages , but we scorne to follow the precedent times in their vertues , though expert enough in contriuing politicke designes : the fabricke of our inuention can dispose or transpose it selfe to any shape , any impression , or priuate gaine or aduantage : but publicke affaires may bee Aduocates for the●…selues ; they are a Merchandise too farre estranged from our affections , none will trauell to purchase their Countr●…es peace : Solon and we haue few that goe mad for th●…ir countrey ; but Tarp●…a's wee haue too many , that are mad with desire to betray their Countrey . Few Law-inacters , many Law-infringers : making wholesome lawes , like Tarandulas web , wickets for great ones to come through , but snarles for little ones to hold . But to returne to our former argument : by the right vse of H●…story , we see vertue reuiued when her defender is dead : and to say the truth , I may vse Thales sentence in this discourse : ●…ithout History , Nihil mortem à vi●…a differre : Since the life of the dead depends vpon the memory of the liuing : for without some memoriall of actions prosecuted , what difference betwixt the valiant acts of Ithacus , and the shamefull retirednesse of Aeg●…schus ? betwixt Aeneas piety , and Pigmalions cruelty ? They are dead , and their poore vrne can speake no more for them , then Pompeys Sepulchre spake for him : Hic situs est mag●…us , here hee lyes that was once great : powerfull in popular command , generally succesfull , before his Pharsalian discomfite : here hee lies that was stiled his Countries Patron , Romes best Centinell : yet failing in the close of his fortunes , drooping in the vpshot of his victories : Time can erect no other monument in his remembrance : Uixi , & Uici : onely once I liued , and was once conquerour . It is recorded , that when Alexander came to the Tombe of Achilles , and beheld the mirror of Greece , shut vp in so small a scantling of earth , ( a parcell of that whole which could hardly containe him liuing ) he wept bitterly , adding : Heccine sunt Trophea ? Be these all the monuments , all the Trophies this world could affoord thee ? Is greatnesse so soone extinguished , and the lampe of Honour so soone put out ? A good motiue for Alexander , to caution him of his mortality , and might make vp this conclusion : Alexander thou art not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : not the sonne of Iupiter , but the sonne of earth . The like we reade related by Qu●…ntus Curtius : that when this great Prince of Maccdon came into Persia , an obiect of no lesse pitty , then example of humanc frail●…y , represented it selfe vnto him : to wit , the poore Sepulchre of that victorious Cyr●…s , on which he found no other Inscription then this : O man , whosoeuer thou be , or from what pl●…ce soeuer thou shal●… come ( for I know thou wilt come ) know , that I am Cyrus , who translated the Emp●…re from the Medes to the Persians : pray thee doe not enur me for this little handfull of earth that doth couer me . This Epitaph could not choose but fixe an impression of remorse and commiseration ( as indeed it did ) in that great Conquerours heart : seeing whereto all his victories tended : So as Neroes affecting command and soueraignty was well answered by Seneca : Pulchrum est regnare ( said Ne●…o : ) Nihil est , si nihil quaras , replied Senec●… : certainly ( if I be not blinded with the loue of Historical discourse ) there is no means better to deter from vice , nor more effectuall inducements vnto vertue , then these moral relatiōs . By them we see the liues of Princes , and their employments ( Prima sp●…cie leta ) ●…n their first entrance or passage pleasant , and delightfull , promising no lesse then successe , and in successe continuance : Afterwards , Tractu dura , more difficulties attending , as if the Wheele of Fortune were remoued to a place subiected to more occurrents ; yet not so dangerous , as to bee attended by ruine : nor so secure , as to promise an vndoubted issue . Euentu tristia , a strange Catastrophe of so faire beginnings : where , in the first , there was security grounded vpon more then hope : in the second , hope , though not secure : In the third , neither hope nor security , but depriuall of both . Yet euen in these conuersions , if it please the Reader to cast his eye vpon the admirable moderation of some Princes affections , he shall see verily a Christian resolution in a Pagan . Furius Camill●…s could not bee daunted , ( ●…ough vniustly censured : ) his exile neither made him d●…ected , nor his Dictatorship proud . Phocion , that honest Senatour ( to satisfie an vnsatiate appetite of reuenge ) renders vp his life willingly , and when hee could not dye without paying for his death , so indifferent was life to him , as he confirmed his resolution by this Epiphonema : Itaque nisi empta nece mo●…i mihi Athenis non licuit . What should I speake of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Publicola , whose moderation in the ebbe of fortune , and surplusage of miseries , made him more admired , then hated . The equall temper of Rutilli●…s , the exceeding modesty of L. Quintius , the graue and serious respect of Fabius Maximus , the temperate deliberation of Marcellus , and the admirable gouernment of Tiberius Gracchus ; the wi●… staidnesse of Metellus , and the discreete patience of Ma●…cus Bibulu●… . We vse to be more excited to goodnesse by examples then Precepts , and such instances in Histories are not a little perswasiue , representing to our eyes the diuers obiects of Piety in C●…riolanus , of Iustice in Aristides , of Prudence in Cleobul●… : and to be briefe of all vertues so well practised by Pagans , as they may well deserue an imitation by Christians . To proceede now to the Discourse it selfe ; I allow of a copious phrase in Historie : For contraction of sentences doth oftimes contract the sence , or at least makes the Subiect lesse intelligible : Cornelius Tac : seemed to affect an intricate kind of writing , yet his Argument in it selfe so copious might modestly Apologize his succinctnesse ; approuing Tullies opinion , where he propounds , what errors are most subiect to Taxing in such Discourses - Titio sum etiam est si nimium apparatis v●…rbis compositum , aut nimium longum est : Taxing in the one Singularity , commending in the other Breuity : Yet he seemes to oppose himselfe in it by plaine contradiction , making relation of the same Discourse . Non parum fructus habet in se copia dicendi , & commoditas orationis : But these tend rather to Rhetoricall Narrations , then Hystoricall Discriptions : Tacitus is to be preferred before the most , 〈◊〉 a dilated compendiary of many declined States , disvnited Prouinces : shewing the vices of the time , where it was dangerous to be V●…rtuous , and 〈◊〉 Innocence tasted the sharpest censure : what g●…rbe best 〈◊〉 with the state of that ●…me , describing the 〈◊〉 Tongue - Facundam i●…micitijs , more partiall then Time-obseruers . Where Amici Curi●… , were Parasiti Curi●… : The Courts friends , the Courts Popingayes ; Heere hee shewes a great Man rising , and his fall as suddaine as his erection : The immeritorious in election for greatest honours , and the vertuous depressed , because they will not mount by sinister meanes . There a Prince that shewed great testimonies of his approued vertues , so long as he was subi●…ct , but raised to an vnexpected height he seconded this Conclusion : - an ill Prince spoiled a good Subiect : so was Galba : Omnium consensu capax Imperij , nisi imperasset : O what singular fruits may be gathered out of that one History , to teach men in high estates how to moderate their Greatnesse ; and others of inferior ranke , rather to liue retired , then to purchase eminence in place by seruile meanes . But of all the diuers affections of Princes , either well or ill disposed , minister no little delight to the Iudicious Reader : Here o●…e so popularly affected , as he had the tricke to bind his Subiects to alleageance by a natiue insinuation , such was Augustus , Antonius Pius , Septimus Seuerus ; one whereof seemed rather to affect popular satisfaction then his owne , subiecting ( as he himfelfe professed ) his entirest thoughts to propagate his Countries glory : Anton : Clemency , was the chaine that vnited and combined ( in a knot inviolable ) the hearts of the Romanes to him , publiquely protesting : Hee had rather saue one Citizen , then destroy a thousand enemi●…s . But Seuerus was loued ( which seemes no lesse admirable ) for that which engenders , for most part , greatest occasion of offence , and that was Seuerity ; Being no lesse exact in punishing his friends then enemies . But to reade ouer the life of Scilla , we shall see an opposition in his Nature . None that ere did more good to his friends , or more harme to his enemies : Nay , euen in Brothers ( deriued from one Stem ) discrepant natures ; Titus , the loue and darling of Man-kind , Domitian a professed foe to all Man-kind ; the one banishing Parasites his Pallace , the other a persecutor of flyes : what more delightfull Subiect can be imagined , then to conuerse ( and that without perill ) of the dangerous euents of warre ? of the diuers dispositions of Princes , raisings and razings of Empires : Some shaken by the vi●…iousnesse of the people which inhabite them , being so long secure , till ruine impose a periode to their security : Some by ( ciuill and intestine Factions ) making their deerest Countrie the sad Spectator of their Funerals , their entirest friends , their prof●…ssed foes ; and the argument of loue and amity , the ground of ciuill dissentions : The cause whereof ( for most part ) proceeds from a continued peace , for retirednesse from forraigne affaires , make vs bent to prosecute Managements d●…mesticke , and the ouer-flow of successe ( purchased by peace ) makes men more capable of iniuries , euen to their best friends . This was the reason moued Athens to erect places of Martiall exercises ( euen in peace ) That so the youths being daily invred to such exercises , might employ their strengths in them , and not in ciuill Commotions . This we haue by relation of Histories , which so manageth affaires of State , as I am of that Sages opinion who auerred : That no man could be an experienc't Statist , that was not initiated in the reading of Histories , which he confirmes with reasons no lesse authenticke , calling them the aptest and exquisitest directions that can attend man , either in publique or priuate affaires , at home or abroad . Diuerse therefore of our famous Senatours in Rome , haue employed th●…ir times in these Studies , as Salust , whose wel-couch'd Stile , succinct Sentences , and purenesse of W●…iting , may a●…rogate , if not the chiefest place , yet to be inserted amongst the chiefest : Varr●… one of reputed esteeme , and of ample possessions , tooke in ha●…d the like taske , to illustrate his Natiue Tongue not onely , with apt and accomodate phrases , but likewise to compile the memorable acts of the Romanes , and to reduce them into an exact order , to excite his Countrimen , by perusing the valiant attempts of their Ancestours : Eorum gloria in●…lammare ad eandem virtutis exercitationem 〈◊〉 : To be in●…lamed and prouok●… . by t●…ir 〈◊〉 and glory 〈◊〉 , to imitate th●…●…n th●… lik●… : A●… there is nothing cer●…ainely that 〈◊〉 m●…re 〈◊〉 impr●…ssion in a resolued minde , th●…n th●…●…port of ●…ormer exploits ; Hearing this man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and vigilant 〈◊〉 , to contemne all 〈◊〉 , oppose himselfe to ●…ll dangers , whereby he ●…ght 〈◊〉 some-thing ●…orthy memory : Anoth●…r ( sustai●…ing 〈◊〉 labours ) to purc●…ase hims●…lfe but a little ●…lory . This man subiected to Seawrackes , exposed to the mercy of the 〈◊〉 , enuiro●…ed and hemmed in by emin●…nt danger●… , y●…t moderating his passions , armes himselfe against th●… perils of Se●… , aduerse wi●…ds , the menaces of ruine , with resolution ●…o endure the worst of fates , euer meditating of that motiue to patience : No●…cere hoc primum 〈◊〉 , Quid facere Victor debet , Uictus pati . These obseruations , are receipts , or cordials against the maladies of Fortune : A man thus resolued cannot be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a P●…ince , for hee gouernes a Dominion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Empire more imperious , a Dia●…hy , o●… Monarchy rather : hauing disconsorting affections , euer laying Siege and Battry to the pallace of the 〈◊〉 . ●…hich moued Plutarch in his Morals defini●… to con●…lude : That he who mod●…rated his affections 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but hee that neuer past the bound●… and 〈◊〉 of temp●…rate motiues , nor felt the deluding enforcements o●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…im , was wholy vertuous : But the Mo●…als p●…oposition was better then his conclusion : 〈◊〉 mortall ( since the staine of his Originall Puri●… ) co●…ld 〈◊〉 subsist so secure , or remai●…e so vnmoueabl●… , as neuer to be engage●… to perturbations , the 〈◊〉 attendants of 〈◊〉 . In this first entrance to my Discourse , hauing spo●… some-thing in generall , of the vse and fruit of Hystory : hauing by an ( equall diameter ) determined the proper place and center at which such Historicall relations ought to tend : I will descend to the diuision of Histories , which may properly branch themselues into — Diuine , Discursiue , Morall , Physicke , or Mixt. For Diuine , I will not comprehend them in my discourse , being such as depend on their owne Arches , drained from the pure Spring of Coelestiall Wisedome , and therefore impossible to erre either in Action or Relation : yet necessarily ( now and then ) immixed with morall Histories , because their weight may better poise in the scale of euery Iudicious Reader , when hee seeth Morall Discourse so well fortefied , as by the pillar of Truth : Albeit I approue of Hesiods words . Fabulous Relations should not , nor ought they to be authorised by Holy Writings : It was a Pagans obseruation , and worthy ours : So should our prophane Pamphleters , restraine their libidinous writings more , and either write that which should propagate themselues a generall reputation , without derogation to the sacred Writings of the Almighty , or silence their workes ; least they should depraue many , for a priuate reward , or pedling gaine : More I insist vpon this , because too many haue I knowne steeped in this promiscuous Subiect , well read in Scripture , to wrest them , otherwise Babes and Sucklings , for they cannot reach to the depth of such Mysteries , but onely touch them to corrupt them : But their Cymerian Cloude , when it shall be dispersed , aud the Raies of a reasonable vnderstanding to them exhibited : They will repent them ( I feare it not ) and heauens grant that repentance , be not like the after-raine , out of season of their prophaner mixtures . O let them turne their eye of consideratiō ( whosoeuer they be ) to the miserable end of Lucian , Cleand : Metrodoras , whose disastrous fals answered their blasphemous risings , contemning the sacred Writ of Heauen , and prostituting their labours to the merited censure of confusion : But too much of them . Times are not so easy to be wained from their habite of errour , or induced to a course of more Sanctimony : Lampes and Oilely Studies were made fruitlesse at Epictetus death , his Lanthorne hung vp , ( as a Monument of his vertues ) made a deeper impression in his Schollers , then all our Mo●…iues , Precepts , or Examples can ●…o in ours : that Age was more apprehensiue of Good , thi●… of Ill. Now to our Discursiue Histo●…ies . Many discourse without matter , onely descanting vpon idle Theames : more obserued for their idlenesse , then for any Subiect wher●…on they entreate : Such be foolish Phantastickes that spend their Oile vpon vnnecessary Subiects . I haue apprehended many of this vaine , but they shall be namelesse , talking of strange Horse-races , such as their barra●…ne Muse neuer conceiued : others of Fabulous Histories , neuer found out by that Arch-Artist Nature , whence they deriued their foundation ; for such , I passe vntouched , being such as they hardly conceiue their owne writings . Discursiue Histories , are either true or feygned : If true , they comprehend in them a certaine ground , not onely forti●…ied by a reasonable production , but also by the authority of such , whose Authentiquest labours claime to themselues , a kinde of Authority without further proofe : Such wee reade to be the Labours of Cornel : T●…c : Tit : Liu : Trogus Pompeius , and many others , whose Subiect confirme their authority : Being such as repres●…nt the diuerse euents of things done , by Histori●…all Relation , and Ocular presentation : For diuers of those worthy Historiographers haue bene interrested euen in such probable , and generally allowed discourses by personall presence , in the management of such affaires : as Commineus of all Histories ( amongst our Moderne ) most approueable , being an eye witnesse of what he writ . But in ample tearmes to explaine what the condition of an Historian is , let mee in briefe , yet materiall words expresse what he meanes : Not such as inueigh against States , or politique Gouernments , for such are rather Satyrists , then Historians ; nor such as personate the entire acts of a Marti●…list , by assentatiue tearmes , which are such as insinuate themselues by a glossing Stile to win the affection of their Patron ; lesse to be borne with be these , then the other , subiecting the free vse of Historie to a Parasite and Oylie tongue : which moued Alexander so exceedingly against Aristobulus , as that on a time , hearing his owne Actes deblazoned farre aboue truth , he commanded his labours should be throwne ouer Boord : saying ; Hee was almost induced to throw Aristobulus after : A Caueat very nece●…sary for all clawing Par●…sites that make their Pen Mer●…enary , and therefore as may be inferred vpon their workes , dare not vnrip the vitiousnesse of times , least by vnbosoming Truth , they should incurre the offence of some person , to whom their labours are ingaged , their fortunes subiected , and their endeauours partially deuoted . Plato banished all Poets Athens : But a fauourable Glosse would restaine that Ostracisme , onely to peculiar wits ( petulant I meane ) such as the Prince of Sparta prescribed his well-gouerned Citty , for presenting some obscoene verses to his Queene : But I wonder why Plato excluded not these Historians , since their Labours were prostitute ( like the publique Strumpet ) for gaine , making their Wr●…tings to the opinion & imitation of that Scarabee of History , who being demanded why he wrote not truth of such a Prince ; replyed : Viuit , quis veralice●… ? His life kept him in a●…e , he durst not expresse his vices to the quicke , lea●…t he should bite too much . Indeed I must acknowledge there should be a reuerend and modest concealing of such Personages in criminall causes , so the bounds of the History can admit it . And sometimes a Natiue pusillanimity restraines vs to speake that which we know , because silence ( as the wise Sage said ) neuer occasioned so great offence as speech . And , Veritas odium parit , is a Motto for these daies too probable , too well authorised ; where sinnes go with impunity , adorning their growth with a faire out-side , to second that Tyrant of Syracusas proposition : Et quis corriget ? quis audet prodere , si crimen audiat ? Sur●… such tyraniz●…ng Subiects , or Obiects rather of feare , must needs be terrible to the poore Historian : He cannot shew Iulus Canius spirit , spit in the face of ●…anny : Hating by a modest Silence to Pamper vice , though reprehension cost him a gage , hee could redeeme with nothing saue life : Such was that Cordus ( the Romane Historian ) who for speaking truth , was censured vnworthily . But if Princes or Potentates should exactly obserue the courses and reuolutions of times , the subsequent degrees of ruine and deposition ( vices Apologized ) they would commend such an Historian ( and no lesse desertfully ) who emploieth his Time , wasteth his Oile , and macerates himselfe in the scrutine of true Relations , by conferring Histories together , and with a Iudicious approbation , or electing power , extract whatsoeuer may seeme most probable and authenticke . Many worthy Statists haue desired , and in themselues no lesse deserued ( though perhaps some little sparke of vaine-glory may seeme to appeare in them ) to haue their memorable acts recorded : as Cicero his withstanding Catyline , Cato his opposing Caesar , Solon his Pysistratus , and Demosthenes his Philip : their acts recount●…d , and committed to memory , induce others to the like attempts ; and like a coole Arbour to a wearied passenger , yeelds no lesse delight to themselues , which Persius seemes couertly to shadow in his first Satyre : Et pulchrum est digito monstrari & dicier hic est . This finger is History , which truly demonstrates the life of the person , characters his vertues , or vices ; disposing euery particular member , and branch of his discourse in such an exact methode , that it res●…mbles a faire beautifull building , which yet deserues more commendations for the contriuement , then the outward and garish Garnishment . Edes ( opera sunt ) quae si culte extruantur , mi●…us restat , si minus sumptuose . True , Bookes Historicall haue no better beauty ( nor indeed can they ) then an apt and methodicall disposicion : other accomplements are superfluous , resembling some of our works now and then published , with faire and beautifull frontispices , as if some worthy conueiances ( rare buildings of A●…t and Nature ) were within so comely portalles . But alasse ! looke inward , nought but rubbish , and refuse of some old building , vnhandsomly repaired , or some frothy inuention , not worth halfe so much cost : These should feare ( as the Philosopher told the Mindians ) least their whole labours should flie out at their gate , hauing their gate so promising , their labour so immeriting : But such as goe od ▪ prelum tanquam ad prelium , ( for so indeed they doe ) furnish themselues aforehand with exactest labours to stand in defiance against the spirit of detraction : for we cannot fortifie our workes against all Assa●…lants : some beeing addicted to carpe , because long custome hath consirmed in them a desire of reprehension . Aelianus , in his Naturall History , reports , how the vipers issue is the bane and death of the parent : Certainly , as Libri are our Liberi , our children , which we should be as carefull and prouident in bringing vp , as the Father ouer his childe : so oftentimes they play the Vipers with vs , they murder vs in our name & reputation , much disparraging their parents , being priselesse and therefore vnfit for presse : nay , they do more , they oftentimes asperse an imputation vpon her that should bee no lesse deere ( if not more ) vnto vs , then our selues : our Countrey , making her floury bosome a nourisher of ●…ruitlesse labours , a scale to licentious Libel●… , or Brothell rather of lasciuious measures . And how shall we make answere for so many motiues to lust , so diuers inforcements to inordinate affectons , and so temporizing subiects in humoring great ones , and soothing vice in her Maiesty . Debemur morti nos nostraque : Where our workes must abide scanning , and that by a iudicious censurer , one that can vnrip the secretest of imagination , and knowes the Bent of our purposes . Thus much I haue writ briefly ( by way of inference ) to caution such as by their labours ere●…t a Throne for impiety to sit in : these Humor-mongers , that can with Caesar the Dictator , Atros dies albos facere , make blacke white , and maske Vice with a vaile better suiting with Vertue : Now will I discend to their opposite , and that is , the Satyricall Writer , or Historiomastix . Some of these are very dangerous to a State , laying it open too much : and though acts should be related , as they were done : yet if the circumstances may seeme any way detractiue to some person , or stat●… , they are better silenced , ( if it may stand wi●…h the body of the History , ) then discouer●… . I haue knowne some too precise in this veine : and one especially I remember , who speaking of the great Sultan , could not be content to describe his palace , managements , domesticke and publicke , person , and the like ; but of his piked Beard , the colour of his stockings : and in the end comming neere him ( said he ) and indeed neerer then need was , his breath was noysome . These , and such like imperti●…ent circumstances , are so friuolous , that they imply a defect of iudgement in the Authour , to insert such idle , and immateriall ambages in a History of consequence . But the●…e are far from those Historio-mastixes of our time , some whereof personate the wrongs of a Noble Ancestor to his lineall successour , mouing him to r●…uenge : this is one of the Furies Brands : for you shall neuer see one of this kinde , but a tergo Nemesis , he hath vengeance at his backe , a spleenefull ●…on disgorged vpon the best of deserts . And thus he inserts the iniuries : Such a family ( well meriting of Prince and Countrey , and euer sound loyall to the State ) was vndeser●…edly censu●…ed by the 〈◊〉 suggestions of such , and such ; whose suggestions are ( as yet ) vnreuenged , but the heauens are iust . What motiues more enforcing to ciuill commotion ? Iniuries ript vp , haue oftentimes hazarded states : and there was neuer any People , Nation or Gouernment , which haue not from time to time had one of these . Thersites , as deformed in minde as body ▪ ( for so Homer characters him ) was euer kindling the ●…lame of ciuil combustion betwixt Achilles and Agamemnon at the siege of Troy , about the rape of Briseis , euer harping vpon that string to set them together by the eares . Why Achilles should yru sustaine so great reproach , that haue engaged your selfe for Agamemnon , and his brothers glory ? Be all your hopefull serui●…es , your valiant exploits , y●…ur incomparable a●…chieuements , so rewarded ? Hath Agamemnon no place for valour ? no r●…gard to honour ? Why then desist Achilles , embarke your selfe for Greece , and le●…ue this braue Champion to himselfe and his fortunes , your merits ( being gone ) will be better esteemed : you had but one prize , ( and that prize vnworthy too of your valour ▪ ) and must that prize , got with much sweate , many difficulties , imminent dangers , multitude of occurrents , now be taken from you ? But one Briseis , one deere one , and yet Achilles must loose her , Alasse poore resolution ! Why it is better to be Aegystus , a coward , a recreant , one that retires himselfe from Armes , fighting close under Clytemnestra's target . Such a Carpet-knight is better then a Martiall-knight . Then would he presently moue Agam●…mnon in like sort , in no case to moderate his desires : Why should Achilles haue so faire a Paramour , and the Prince of Greece want one ? These are poysonous and virulent heads , that suggest into the eares of Princes , arguments of reuenge , causes of distrust , motiues of suspition and iealousie : not to profite themselues , but to satisfie the deprauednesse of their owne natures , intended to nothing but the subuersion of states , the setting at discord vnited Princes : En ' pallor ! &c. — It was thought , that in that glorious and Christian-like expedition of those memorable Heroes , Princes recorded in the eternall booke of fame , against the Turkes , whose hostility had laine waste those blessed and fruitfull coasts , where the remnant of Israel was once planted : that the greatest cause of the ill successe of that warre , proceeded from some factious heads , setting ( that vnfortunat , yet neuer sufficiently praised Heroe ) the Duke of Normandie , and the King of France , at variance : an impious and disasterous enmity , being a maine impediment for the hindering a warre , no lesse glorious to Heauen then generally beneficiall to all the world . Some haue imputed the cause to certaine expostulations betwixt the two Princes , which grew afterwards to words of publicke reproach and infamy ; vpbraiding each other with diuers insolencies offered by their Countries , one to another . What ere the motiue of this dissention was ( how varied soeuer the opinions of Writers bee herein ) the braine that contriued it was sure the forge of great impiety , and an irrepairable detriment to the Christians , exposing them to ruine , slaughter , and desolation . The like we reade of those two renowned Citties , Sparta and Athens : which two flourishing Common-weales long time liued in vnity , without the least motion of warre : but in fine , reading the workes of a mutinous Historian : mutinous indeed ; for his factions before , had beene sufficient , without further inducements by writing : such bloudy and cruell warres ensued , as the fire of those intestine combustions was not extinguished with lesse then an vniuersall effusion of bloud . Many more I could produce , euen neere at home , but I must not insist vpon one Argument too long , since I haue entred a spacious and intricate maze , that promiseth entrance enough , if I can ( with Ariad●…es threed ) finde a passage to my precipitate aduenture . Thus much haue I spoken of State-snarling Historians , that make their workes like prickes , or goads to the publicke state . I will now proceed with my former diuision of History , and finde in these two extreames ( Assentation , and State-inuection ) a meane to direct vs in the perfect and exact vse of Historicall Narrations : Medio tutissimus ibis ; neither too depressed , as if thy labours exprest their maisters pouerty : nor too erected , to intimate thy states security . Thou art too depressed , when with lagging wings thou stoopest to euery base lure , or obiect of affection , making thy inuention a scale to others pleasure , writing nothing lesse then truth , because truth cannot teach thee how to liue . Thou art too erected , when like an eminent Censor thou taxes the acts of Princes , with such an austere brow , as if thou hadst forgot the discipline of History , and w●…rt transformed to a profest Satyrist ; mixing thy I●…ke with farre more gall then discretion : yet transported with imaginary motiues of selfe-conceit ; cares not who be galled , so thou ( with Ctesiphon ) kicke against the Moiles heeles . For the latter , there 's no profession more easie , nor subiect more frequent , nor argument more generall : and as Invenal saith : Di●…ficile est Satyram nonscribere : nam qui●… inique , Tam patiens vrbis , tam ferreus vt teneat se ? For the first , I neuer knew any Discourse worth reading , proceed from so base and ignoble Merchants : They sell their workes by retaile ; and hope of a gainefull Dedicatory , makes them contemne Methode , Truth , Subiect and all : Irus skrippe is open , relieue but the needy Artist , hee will imitate the Bohemian Curre , fawne on a good suite : shew the proiect of his intendments to him , and protest him , he will insert monumentall Characters of honour to grace thee ; onely bestow thy bounty , and shew not thy selfe vnworthy of so fabulous an Attendant : His inuention is tied to his Benefactors : then dries the source of his fancy , when they restraine the spring of their bounty . These two sorts ( as not worthy an Historicall Title ) haue I proscribed the bounds of my discourse : if betwixt such two dangerous shelues , I can finde a retired harbour for the truly named Historian to breath himselfe in , I haue attained my wished expectance . The meane betwixt these two , giues vs obseruation of noting causes and effects , how produced , and how ended : counsels and successes , how intended , how administred : then he proceeds further , making resemblance betwixt nature and nature , state and state , the gouernment of this prouince and of that : then differences of actions & euent : some wisely carried , bearing themselues faire , and promising a compleat satisfaction to the vndertaker : yet what opposition betwixt the end and beginning , ruine being the period , or extreme of his hopes . Many such opposite Conuersions , or Catastrophes rather , may we daily see in the managements of warres : who more happy in his Countries protection , and who more successiue in his prosecution , then Pompey the great in his first entrance to martiall exploits ? Yea , ( as Caesar acknowledged himselfe ) he had conquered , if he had knowne when he had conquered : yet in euent , whose designes more vnhappy ? Not onely depriued of the bent of his hopes , proscribed ( as it were ) his natiue Countrey , and enforced to begge a poore sepulchre in a forraine Countrey : but euen most oppressed by their cruelty , whose seruice , vnder his owne Banner , had beene rewarded royally . Such discourses often moue in men a commiseration , in seeing Vertue so ill guerdoned , and Vice ( vnder a counterfeit garbe ) of Innocence receiue an immerited reward : And this certainly haue most Historians euer obserued in their writings : so liuely to expresse the disasters of deseruing men , that their relations might moue a kinde of sensible pitty and remorce in the peruser , which is best exemplified by circumstances : for the time , place , cause , and person , with other necessary adiuncts , do ( for the most part ) lay a more open and smooth Tract to the inforcement of passion . Lucan , that heroicke Historian , brings forth Cornelia sitting vpon the shore , where her husband tooke his last farewel of her : where ( like another Niobe ) she makes a Limbeck of her eyes , and descants her owne calamity , oft wishing his returne ; and when depriued of his sight , yet the eye of her imagination represents a new obiect of sorrow . Here , in such royall compositions , and funerall conclusions , he describes the diuersity of nature , in two contrary subiects : a seruant faithfull , sitting ore the headlesse trunk of his vnhappy mnister : a slaue as vngratefull , haling his once well-esteemed Lord and Generall to the fatall shore : where ( without taste of remorce , remembrance of former merits , or regard of Countries loue ) he depriues him of life . Such Tragicke occurrents require their Emphasis , and a kinde of vn-vsuall working passion : that the History may present to our eyes , the very acts how they were done ; making her discourse ( as it is ) a Theater of humane actions . I know pittifull stories haue strange effects , if amply described : For warriers themselues in the report of their owne mis-fortunes ( of all men most pittilesse ) haue hardly contained themselues from teares : Aeneas , wept to see the ruines of his Countrey so liuely depictured in Didoes Hall : But when he beheld his poore father Anchises hanging on his owne shoulders ( hauing no other refuge in so imminent disasters , ) Suspiria mittit , hee could weepe no longer : for teares mittigate griefe ; but with a passionate silencing of his miseries , treasured his vn-vtterable woes in the balefull centre of his heart . Xerxes , when of a populous Army , as euer passed out of Asia , he had but so many left as might attend him in a poore Cocke-boat , to accompany him in his distressed expedition , the History mentions , that he wept bitterly ; enstiling himselfe , The rui●…e of his Countrey , the slaughter of many resolute Souldiers . Nay , Titus himselfe , the flower of all the Roman Emperours , in the sacke and subuersion of that once glorious Citty Ierusalem , is said to weepe exceedingly , beholding so many lamentable obiects of pitty ( dead carkasses lying in open ditches ) so as not able to containe himselfe , hee cryed out , I call Hea●…en to witnesse , I am not the cause of this Peoples slaughter . Many such representments we haue very vsuall in Histories , motiue for their passion , and memorable for their end , proceeding from the iust iudgment of God , to caution others by their miserable fals . There is another propriety in a History , which should be obserued : and that is a Iudicious collation , or comparing of Histories one with another : the defect and want hereof , is the principall cause why so maine discordancies & meere oppositions in Histories arise : and that not in circumstances alone , but in materall points , as original foundations of Cities , succession of Princes miscited , the sites of Countries ( an obseruance more Geographical ) ill-disposed , with many other errors , which are grounded vpon no other reason , then the want of conferring such Histories together , as tend to the present subiect we haue in hand . Nay were it not much thinke you , now to proue directly , that the very Computation of yeares which they deriued from their ancient Kalender , and which they obserued as Ceremonially and Religiously ( in their kind ) as wee the yeares from CHRISTS Incarnation , was very defectiue amo●…gst themselues ? And yet this is easily done : For their opinions about their Olimpiads in Greece , for the time of their Erection are diuerse : The foundation of Rome as vncertaine , since the founder himselfe is not as yet generally agreed of , for the diuers relations of Numitor and Amul●…is , Romulus and Remus , with their mother Rhe●… , o●… Ilia , ( as some wil haue it ) make vp a laborinth of themselues without further confusion : But to inferte the strange conueyance ( or Apotheosis ) of Romulus : suddainely vanished forth of their sight , and by the testimony of Iulius Proculus , transplanted to some other place of more eminence ; hardly deserues the credite o●… an Historian : Yet some there be which shew more fauour to this famous founder of Rome , daigning to bestow a Monument of him , which is erected for him in the Temple Quirinus . Indeed it were little enough to memorize so renowned an Establisher , with a Tombe , and to consecrate the place of his Buriall ; As Achilles Tombe , or Monument in Sygeum , Theseus in Athens , Aiax in the Rhetian Shore , and Alcides Reliques in Oëta : Reade but ouer the Romane Annals , and you shall find the discordancies of Historians in these computations of times to be great : As especially the destruction of Troy , confounding the seuerall times of Troies Sacking , missing their accompt from Laomedon to the succession of Priam. But I haue touched the errour enough , let vs now descend to the preuention of it . Before we take in hand any Discourse we must alwaies meditate of the meanes , ere we can attaine the end : Which end is soonest atchieued , when we addresse our selues for such Subiects ( as haue bene in our ●…ime ) wherein we may receiue instruction , by some that haue bene interrested in those affaires , of farre more certainety then any Transcription . But intending our Studies to any Forraine R●…lation ( whereof it may be we haue some one Record ) I would not depend vpon the Antiquity of the Record ( for we haue many antient Fables ) but recollect my selfe and examine the probability , whether such particulars are like to be are resemblance of truth or no : And herein we imitate the Antientest and best Authorized Historians that euer wrot . Valerius Maximus had recours●… , not onely to Romane Annals ( which were kept with great care ) but he vsed to conferre with such as had any Breuiats of the Romane liues in their hands : Comparing thē together , that he might cull and chuse out from the best Authours ( as himselfe witnesseth ) such documents , as not onely propogated the glory and pristine height of his Country , but might moue succeding ages to emulate their vertues . The like of that true Morall Historian Plutarch , whose Style so modestly garnished , and so sententiously concluding , hath ( a●…d not without cause ) purchased him the name of the Father of Histories . Laertius a worthy Recorder of those famous Sages of Greece ; describes his Countries happinesse with great modesty : Whose Sentences may beseeme the grauest Vnderstanding to extract , and vpon oc●…asion to accommodate to his owne purpos●… : Here he shewes Spirit in a Philosophers pen , one opposing himselfe against a Tyrant ; There a Moralist , making yong men fit Sociates for the matur●…st ●…imes : Here a Cynicke contemning the glory of the wo●…ld , though offered him ; There a mery Greeke , laughing at the vanites of men wholly beso●…ed and subiected to mundane slauery . O what Christian-like maximes , what Diuine conclusions , what solide Arguments , what enforcing reasons be there included , onely to moue men to the embrace of vertue ? With Discourse plentifull enough in oppositions betwixt Ethnicke and Ethnicke ; out-stripping Nature ( if it were possible ) in reasoning , and drawing an argument , neere to Diuine approbation , and ready to confirme it , if the generall blindnesse of the time , and their want of further Reuelation would admit of their Asser●…ion . Thus much for the former branch of my di●…ision , of Histories True and Authentique : Now I will entreate of Relations Feigned ; yet such as Moralized include an excellent meaning , drained from the vncorrupted Springs of Hellicon . All Relations feign●…d are not to be excluded : for many Poeticall Narrations there be which comprehend in them a wonderfull sharpenesse of iudgement , pregnancy of Inuention , and a great measure of discretion ; of which sort , none more excellent then the workes of Homer , weauing many pretty conceits in the web of his History , to make the Subiect it selfe more pleasant : The more I commend him to the reading of the Iudiciously Generous , because I could neuer finde in his Workes any scurrulous Affectation , but prosecuting his Discourse with a modest grauity , as if Nature , that had 〈◊〉 him of his Corporall sight , had done it , to make the eye of his vnderstanding more piercing : For to reade the Maiesty of his Stile , the wel-coucht Fables immixt in his warre betwixt the Greekes and Troians , may as in a store-house imagine the treasures of all wits to be locked vp in him . Many excellent Histories haue bene deriued from him , as well in Prose as contracted Measures , for his pleasing variety r●…lisheth more then others , because through all his Workes , he vseth lesse digression then others : And pitty it is , that euery impolish'd hand should haue to do with the Transcription of his Lab●…urs : grieuing the poore Blind-man with their blindnesse , For who so blind as Buzzard ? And if Stesychorus was worthily strucke blinde for commenting on U●…nus beauty , and discommending Hellens forme : much more deserue they an exacter punishment , that dare comment on his eterniz'd labours , who detected Venus lust , and portraied Hellens inconstancy . To prescribe in what tongue Histories are to be read , I know their owne garment is most na●…iue . But such haue beene the di●…parraging labours of our English Translators , that Romes tongue , and Gr●…eces Characters , grow as vulgar and common with vs , as the Italian Garbe : so as we seeme beholding to others , both for speech and raiment . I do know some workes are necessary to be translated , being such as expresse the politick states of Realmes , which imparted to the illiterate , oftentimes conferre no little benefite to our Countrey . But other workes there be , which modesty would haue concealed , being Records of the viriousnesse of former times ; as the obscene and sensuall conuents , or prostitutions rather , of those mirrors of impi●…ty , ●…he Roman Emperours , the relation whereof acquaints the depraued too well with such impudence . But because I haue entred into a Catalogue of poeticall Histories , I will proceed further into the m●…morable , and no lesse ingenious works of Hesyode : much I cannot write of Hystoricall matter in Hesyode ; yet what he writ of that subiect , comprehended in it more height and true proportion , then any Poet that euer writ . With what hazarding danger doth he there delineate the rare Combate betweene C●…ix and Cy●…nus ? now equally poizing their valours ( as if nature had made them of that equal power ) to the end to leaue the conflict vncertaine . Presently ( vpon occasioned aduantage ) he shewes a better and a worse : yet so , as without the least imputation , or disparrage to either of their spirits ( making them as imparalell as equall ) but applies the euent to some auspicious , genious , or diuine power , fauouring one more then another . Straight , with a new passage , he proceeds to the resolued exploits of Hercules ; and with an admirable facility describes his labours . He it was , that by the assisting hand of Iupiter , of whom he descended , slew the Cleonian Lyon , the Erimanthian Boare , the Bull of Marathon , the Lernean Hydra , and the winged Hart : He who purchased no lesse memorable Trophies in Hell , then on Earth ; haling the three-necked C●…rberus , and rescuing Pros●…rpina , ( if the supreme powers had not inhibited ) from the tyrannicke hands of infernall Pluto : Discomfiting the Centaures , vanquishing Achelous ( being his corriuall in the loue of faire Deianeira , the 〈◊〉 , the Cremona Giants , the traiterous Nessus , Antheus , Augeas Stables , Apples of Hesperides , Cacus , Busyris , hurling Diomedes to his horses ( to quit his own tyranny ) freeing Hesyone from the Whale , sacking Troy in reuenge of the perfidious Laomedon , subduing those inuincible Giants , 〈◊〉 and Albion , redeeming Orcalia , and Betricia from the captiuity of Gerion : and wearing the Amazon Baldricke , to intimate his victories in those warlicke Prouinces ▪ These , and the like , doth Hesyode set downe with that probable coherence , that i●… the matter it selfe did not imply an impossibility , one would be certainly induced to beleeue so concorda●…t an History . Presently he descends to the generation of the Gods , making vp a Genealogy in that distinct order , as the Pagan Gods ( for so one hath obserued ) were much indebted to him for so wel deriuing their pedigree , which without his inuention ( perhaps ) had laine obscure . Lucian deserues his place , whose otherwise ill-deseruing parts , being a profest foe to all diuine adoration , purchased him an end as miserable as his prophanations merited ; being deuoured by dogges : yet in this regard we haue propounded our opinion about Historical fictions , I will giue him his dueplace : one of an excellent wit , ripe vnderstanding , and labourious withall , to finde out the ancient Manuscript●… , and Records of authorized Histories : yet , foras●…uch as his ●…itings are interlarded now ●…nd then with inuectiue sp●…ches against the Coelestiall powers , arguing too much of Natures power , too little of the Soueraigne of Natur●… . I would haue the Generous Reader to prepare himselfe in the perusall of such Discourses , as Calypso instructed Vlysses against the Syrens Inchauntments , thus inuiting him : Hue ades ô ingens Graecorum gloria Vlysses . Siste Ratem , &c. — Thus Englished . Come hither Noble Ithacus , of valiant Grekes the choice , Take harbor here , incline thine eare vnto the Syrens voice : For there nere was any did passe , since we arriued here , This liquid way , but wisht to stay , our warbling notes to heare . Hence pregnant wits , and ripe conceits much knowledge haue conceiu'd : As for the acts you did at Troy , we newes long since receiu'd . And how the Gods pursu'd the Greekes , the Troians Greekes pursue , The Grecians hate in sacking Troy , Heauens hate in wracking you . Of these Inchauntments did Calypso fore-warne Ulysses with this preparation , that he should command his Assotiates in his Ship , to binde him , when he approached neere those fatall Harmonists , and to stoppe their eares , least they should be made a prey to their cr●…elty . So must euery one prepare himselfe in such Syren-discourses The liberty of these times , perswades some too easily to Lucian●… Arguments ; and those which ( in feare of diuine power ) dare not deny the Omnipotencie of the Immort●…ll Power in word , yet their prophane couuersation implies an absolute Apostasi●… in them in their workes . I wish these digrssions were not needfull : for then I might more directly proceed in my discourse , which the deprauednesse of times will in no case suffer . But in these feigned Histories I wholly exclude all ribaldry , times themselues haue instruction sufficient for obscene subiects , without any further excitements : nor can I admit , that those vnprofi●…able stories of Primalion , Palmerin de Olina , The Knight of the Sunne , Gerilion , with many other fictiue Discourses should be entertained by youth : many of these Relations haue strangely transported diuers well-promising wits into strange amazements ; especially such as conceiue more delight in them , then more serious studies . Some we haue heard , that in reading the strange aduentures of Orlando Furios●… , and conueying the very impression of his amorous passion to themselues , would presently imitate his distraction , run starke naked , make loue-songs in commendation of their Angelica , put themselues ●…o intollerable torments to gaine the affection of their supposed mistresses . Others , in imitation of some valiant Knights , haue frequented Desarts , and inhabited Prouinces , ecchoi●…g in euery place their owne vanities , endorsing their names in barkes of trees , wholly turned Sauag●… , aud vntractable to personate that knight more liuely . Such Histories I onely allow of ( whether in Prose , or Verse , for Epickes may be writ in either ) as yeeld profit with delight ; not subiecting their discourse to obserue some indiscreet humour of the time , for application , but preuention . Many read , and ( in the loosnesse of their owne liues ) make application of the worst vnto themselues ; hoping with Herostratus , to be memorable for villany : These are like Spiders , that turne the sweetest and most wholesome ●…lowers to ranke poyson ; the discredit of an History , and a gr●…at strengthner of vice . Others there be , that transported onely with the delight and present variety of the History , make History onely ( as our Gallants doe their Tobacco ) a spender of time : they apply not the fruit or vse of Histories . But as in some pleasant or delightfull dreame , satisfied for the present time : but past , quite razed out of memory . In stories of this nature , ( such I meane as bee ●…eigned ) I approue of those best that res●…mble Truth : the neerest according to Flaccus opinion : Ficta volupt●…tis causa sint proxima veris. For the impossibility of the relation oftentimes maketh the subiect more ridiculous : whereas the concordancy , or apt connexion of the History ( though the maine plot be false ) enforceth more attention . And thus much of Poeticall Histories : I will come to the second Branch of my Diuision of Histories ( to wit ) Morall . Morall Histories be such , as conduce to a ciuill and morall institution of life or manners ; teaching what is to be done , and what auoided . Xenophon in his instruction of Cyrus , propounds what reasons should especially induce a morall Historian to speake more of examplary motiues to vertue , then any thing else ; Because ( saith he ) if Cyrus had not beene elected King amongst Sheepheards , it may be , he had neuer reigned ouer the Persians : but the very Title , which was giuen him by Rurall Swaines , enforced him to attempt further . Moral Histories teach men to behaue themselues in all 〈◊〉 : If imployed in Embassages , Commerce , or any n●…gotiation whatsoeu●…r , it directs them how to hazard f●…irely , beare themselues discreetly , and support the burthen imposed on them stoutly . These kind of stories are the best Nurses , they weane vs from a childish effeminacy , and traine vs in more virile and man-like actions : so as Education is called by the Phylosopher , A second Nature , habituating vs to the kinde of our breding : Morality likewise is called , the Soueraignesse of Education , The squar●… of human Actions , the best Schoole-mistresse for vnbridled youth , that r●…straines affections raging , erects our passions too much asswaging , tempers our spirit , and 〈◊〉 vs to that perfect Symmetrie , Ut expede Herculem , you may know H●…rcules by his foote , the inward habite by externall appearance , Hence was it that Alexander glorified so much of his Stagyrian Moralist : Achilles of his Phenix : of whom he had receiued so much good , as hee ingeniously acknowledged ; by Phenix he could both , Bene dicere , & bene agere . To be briefe , there is no exorbitancie in Nature , which by Morall Narrations hath not beene reformed : Seneca was naturally coue●…ous : which disposition , or malady rather , he shrowdes couertly in that sentence of his , inserted in his Book●… , De Tranquillitate Animae . Nec aegroto , nec valeo . Yet by daily conference with Morall Histories , and Precepts of ciuill institution , he could moderate his desire of hauing , esteeming the treasure of his minde o●…ely worth possessing . Qui cuncta habet , nec tamen habetur , as Salust obserueth . The like we reade of Stylpho , a Romane , whom ( as Cicero speaketh ) was of all other most libidinous , yet by reading of Morall Pr●…cepts , amplified with graue examples , became most continent . The infirmities of this time are great , and need the hand of an expert Physitian ; No Medicine , nor Antidote , more soueraigne to cure these contagious Vlcers , then Morall Physicke , if the disease be greene , ( I meane the diseases of the minde : ) Wee haue heere Lenitiues to mittigate , if it be old , and growne to a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a very Gangrene , griefes insensible , being most incurable ? We haue Corrasiues to eate away all those corrupt tetters that hinder the cure . This is a ●…ingular Art , and farre surpassing Galens , Aesculapius , or Hypocrates : their cures were but externall , these internall : and so much more worthy is the cure of the Minde then the Body , by how much the one is more pretious then the other . O Diuine Art ! O secret mystery ! The Greekes called this Discourse , The life of Man : for without it , he would degenerate from Man , and loose the best ornaments of humane nature : The light of Reason , The Eye of Election , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , great indeed , in comparison of the small esteeme this world makes of it : labouring of a great burthen of impiety , an huge freight of sinne , an insupportable carriage , & feeling her own strength vnfit for such a weight , yet refuseth to entertaine a companion that would willingly and readily lighten her burden . Distempered Age , that labours of minds phrensie , captiuated to vnworthy bondage : how long will thy intellectuall eye be shut ? How long hood-winckt ? If thou fall with open eyes , thy misery is greater , seeing thy fall yet would not preuent it , falling with blinded eyes : No maruell , that sees thine owne infirmity , and scornes the direction of others eyes to conduct thee . Alasse , here be many intricate Mazes , vnfrequented Laborinths , places of imminent perrill , and thou art blind : no suspect of any Strata geme or Ambush doth possesse thee , thou promisest thy selfe most security , when most beleagred with perill . It was no meruail●… if miserable Oedipus , runne into Brakes and Bri●…rs , when his erring feete were guided by two bli●…d eyes ? Here be many seducements : And as in the Pagan time , there were more Temples erected in honour to Bacchus and Uenus , then to Iuppiter and Apollo : So for one example of Piety and Religion , wee haue ten of vice and licentiousnesse : Heere the baite o●… Ambition , hung out and swallowed , and like enough by a Gudgion ; there the painted Flagge of Vaine-glory , leading a troupe of vices in a Ring-dance : Heere a Silken Foole welesteemed — for — Nasci a Principibus fortuitum est — Hee was borne rich : There a ragged Sage descanting on Morall precepts , but n●…ither garded nor regarded . Heere Rosa mundi , the Rose of worlds vanity , set on a splay-foote , making Art a couer for Natures deformity : There a plumpe of Feathers dangling on a Head more light then Feathers , to make Platoes naked definition of man true — Homo est Animal Bipes , implune : No matter for reason : They would bee loath to be indued with more then is needefull for a phantasticke head — An ordinary portion of reason will serue an Ordina●…y . O that these poiselesse Braines would but imploy their time in Morall Discourses , what excellent matter might they find out worthy the iudicious approbation of refined Wits . It is obserued that in Athens , and in Rome also , yong Gentlemen were to bee imploied in preferring some Law in behalfe of the people : or Patronizing such as were poore , and destitute of succour in themselues : Patronizing such , and protecting them in publicke defence of their cause , or the like . This was the first step of preferment vnto Cicero , defending Roscius against Scilla : and that with such vehemency , as generally hee was approued for his seriousnesse in a poore Actors cause . And sure generous mindes cannot be better expressed then in actions of this nature , whereby they may not onely secure themselues and their entirest affections from the friuolent assaults of irregular perturbations ; but also purchase vnto him , the generall loue and fauour of such as obserue their disposition , and admire it . By Morall reading wee vse to bee most excited to these compassionate effects : exampled in them whom we deseruedly think of , and earnestly couet to imitate : Not taxing them vnworthily , nor commenting otherwise of their vertues , then as we receiue by Transcription from others . Former Ages ( in this kinde ) haue beene more charitable , but the apprehension of our owne defects makes vs suspectfull of others . As in Rome , if the Pisoes be Frugall , they are censured Parcimonius ; if the Met●…lli Religious , they are taxed Superstitious ; if the Appij Popular , they are termed Ambitious ; if the Manlij Austere , they are stiled Tyrannous ; if the Lelij Wise , they are Curious ; the Public●…le Aspiring , if Courteous . Many such Mam●…threpts we haue , that censure others actions to the worst , making their owne depraued iudgements , censors of others vertues . But Morall Precepts would remedy this obliquity , and will vs first be Maisters of our owne Aff●…ctions , ere wee fish in the troubled waters of other mens errours : But this Age confirmes the Ass●…rtion of a wise Romane Senatour : Suam cu●…usque culpam Authores ad causam tranferunt : Or , which Seneca writes in his Epistle to his friend Lucil : Many ( saith he ) my frierd Lucilius commit faults in Rome , but will in n●… case heare that they committed them : the Aedile laies blame vpon the Questor , the Questor on the Praetor , the Praetor on the Consul , the Consul on the Censor , the Censor on the 〈◊〉 . Apollogizing and defending errours , the greatest cherisher of them : For how is it possible we should am●…nd them , that will not confesse we did commit them ? But acknowledgement is a precedent direct●…sse to reformation , according to the Traged : word●… : Quem paenitet fecisse pene est innocens . In Morall Studies much excellent matter may be chose out of that mirrour of Morals Plutarch ; not onely to instruct youth , in the Rudiments and Precepts of Vertue : As how to beare himselfe in all occasions , how to conceale and smother his passions , with a wise ouer-maistring of ●…is affe●…tions ; and how to redresse the multiplicity of Iniuries by taking oportunity by the fore-top . But euen old men likewise , such as haue seene many changes and alterations in their times , and were well nigh perswaded , that all the volumes of the world could not shew them more , then they in the reuolution of times had seene : But seeing instructions rare to them , and vnaccustomed precepts fit for the maturest head to plod on , they then confesse that their old age hath bene a dotage , verefying — Addiscendo se semper senescere : Reaping more profite by o●…e Morall Precept , then a whole yeares Experience in worldly affaires . Many old men we haue ( that can discourse of the change of Princes , ) whose Gray-haires be as so many records of what they haue seene : But alasse , confer with them of true Morall experience , and you shall finde them as yong in houres , as old in yeares : Their knowledge in the Infancy , though their one foote in the graue , ready to bid adiew to the world , when they are halfe scarcely erudiated in the preuentiue sleights of this world : A simple age , when we haue no other testimony that we haue liued long , saue onely our Gray-haires , and yet the generall ignorance pleades pardon : None so generous as those which know the least , none of a ranked spirit , that wil cast the ●…ie of a iudicious applause , vpon the meriting labors of any man. It is recorded , that Licinius , Coleague in the Empire with Constantine the Great ( being vncapable of learning himselfe ) by reason of the slownesse or barrennesse of his vnderstanding , was wont to call learning the very poison and publick plague that infected the Realme : The Romane Historians , haue applyed this vanity of his , rather to his want of iudgement , then any thing else , being not able to comprehend the benefi●…e of Arts. The like of Maximiman , who wa●… d●…sirous to attaine some extraordinary height in ●…loquence ; which when he could not ( by reason of his naturall duln●…sse ) attaine vnto , hee enuied and maligned others . Many hau●… we that second these , glorying in their own●… ignorance , and making a rediculous spectacle of Learning : as a superficiall ornament to accommodate more to the threed-bare Sophister , then the Generous 〈◊〉 . I r●…call to minde the a●…cient presage vpon all Arts , and the pr●…iction concurres well with this time : 〈◊〉 for a Philos●…pher , and smoake for a Coun●… . It was spoken in the declining age of the Rom●…n Empire , when Vice rode in his foot-cloath , and Vertue ( like a poore Iris●… Lacky ) ran at his stirrop . But Morall learning illumines the intellectuall power with a better and cleerer fore-sight ; shewing the difference betweene goodnesse and appearance : for true Morals loue not to garnish their portraitures with shadowes . The best meanes to distinguish betwixt the ignorant and morally instructed , is to put them into their habilliments of ●…ature , send them both forth naked into the world , and their distinct characters will appeare more manifest . Alasse , the Moralist cannot discourse of what the world most affecteth ; hee sees the ambitious man rouing at v●…setlded ends , meaning to ingrosse the whole world to himselfe ; he smiles at his illimited desires , and wonders whereto his fond pu●…poses tend : he considers the euent , ●…re he take in hand the meanes , and hates desire of popular praise , or ostentation , lest he should grow proud by ●…orraigne obseruances : he entertaines death with a cheerefull brow . Terror of death is not terrible to one prepared for her ere she come ; alwayes taking her , as one of the necessities of nature , and in●…uitable , meditating of her , as one — Qui finem vitae extremum inter munera ponit naturae . These considerations euer ●…ortifie a good Morall against the violence of all assaults inward and outward ; apprehending his substance , and composition , to be such , as cannot barracadoe it selfe against the encounter of nature . Agathocles , that tyrant of Syracusa , in all his tyranny , had a good Morall statue to represent to him the Idiome of his mortality ; hauing the vpper part of his Image made of Marble , Gold and Iuory , but the feet of Earth , to intimate of how weake and infirme ground , he and his goodly promising person stood . O if we should but reade the choyce variety of Diuinely composed sentences , comprised in those elaborate workes of the ancient Morall Historians : they would moue vs to no lesse apprehension of our owne weaknesse , then if some expert or curious Painter , ( Apelles-like ) should portray to vs euery part and lineament of this little man we carry about vs. Morality ( saith a good Morall ) is mans Anatomy ; it shewes euery part of his body , how composed , how disposed : and prescribes how this excellent composure may be best preserued : It deales not by predominancy of Planets , ( as our ponderous burthens of Nature calculate , ) but by an euen symmetry of Vertues gouerning the inferior Spheares , the bodies liniaments . Nor deales it like your phantastike Musitian , that bestowes more charges on the Couer of his Instrument , then the Instrument it selfe : but by the couers debasement , augments the excellency of the Instrument , the diuine faculties of the soule . But I may seeme to run too farre in this subiect , confounding Morall History with Philosophy : which though I might defend for Morall Phylosophy , is nothing else then a globe of Morall precepts drawne from Historicall grounds ; yet to make mine own passage mo●… smooth , I will descend to the next branch of History , intituled Physicall . Histories Physicall , be especially conuersant in the search of the natures of things : approuing that opinion of the Phylosopher : Ea Physica sunt , quae Natur as rerum explorare solent : whether things animate or inanimate ; in liuing Creatures , as in the search of Beasts , Birds , Serpents , and the like ; and of vegetiue Bodies , as Plants : In ●…reatures inanimate , as in the sc●…utiny of Me●…als , the distinct natures of stones , &c. Wi●…h which discourses the greatest Emperours haue beene delighted . Those admirall workes of Plinie , Aristotle , and Aelian , with many others , are sufficient to erudiate the most incapable in these relations : where they doe , Abdita rerum rimari . Here describing the very intimate natures of Beasts , the rar●… and incredible vertues of Plants , and Hearbs , the virulent natures of Serpents , and the attractiue powers of Stones , Mettals , and the like . The Crocodile , a most dang●…rous beast , ( ●…requenting the Riuer Nyl●…s ) and a profest foe to man : The Ichneumon , a little creature , yet powerfull in her selfe , and in her power a profest foe to the Crocodile . To set downe the seuerall properties of all , or of most sorts of Beasts , would craue an ample Volumne of it selfe : I will onely ( as in my former discourse ) expresse the vse of Naturall Histories , and to what persons most accommodate . We reade of diuers most famous Princes and Monarchs to haue applied their mindes to the search of these studies : Alexander ( otherwise most potent in Armes , and sole commander of the world ) addicted his minde to the scrutiny of these rarieties : as may appeare most manifestly by his letter ( at this day extant ) to his maister Aristotle , containing the strange proportions of beasts , with their natures ; which during his Indian warre , he had obserued : describing the strange and vnheard of qualites of the 〈◊〉 Aspi●…kes , Cerasts , and many other kindes of Serpents , continualy infesting his Army ; professing ( as he himselfe writeth ) he found more difficulty in discomfiting beasts , then subduing men : for the one sort assaulted him when his Troopes were well disposed , cheerefull , and full of alacrity : but the other inuaded him by night . Ita vt ne in castris quidem nimium ocij detur : Alwayes was this puissant Prince much giuen to see the naturall qualities of beasts , so as no present could bee more gratefull , or acceptable to him , then some strangely natured sauage , making excellent vse of this Theory , appropriated to the natures of men : which vpon all occasions ( with singular delight ) hee vsed to apply vnto his Nobles disposition , which attended him . Those noble and couragious Dogges , which were sent him by the Kings of Albany , much contented him : They would not stirre at small beastes , disdaining them ( as it were ) in the ouer-flow of their courage , contemning any encounter but with Lyons , and Elephants . This magnanimity could the valiant Emperour apply well enough to himselfe : Hee saw his owne nature delineated , or charactred ( as it were ) in their courage , Scorning to triumph on the conquered , solacing him euer with this extreame , yet cheerefull comfort : Sup●…rest sperare salutem . The like desire of exploring the naturall properties of beastes , possessed S●…torius : one no lesse prouident , to shelter himselfe in aduersity , then in all his actions continent , amidst his prosperity ; who after his regiment in Spaine , erected many places for taming of wild beasts , delighting exceedingly to see the aptnesse of some ioyned with a certaine naturall flexibility , and the backwardnesse of others , retaining euer a certaine semblance of their first Nature , so d●…epely imprinted , as difficultly remoued . Nay what Stratagems vsed he ( by his white Har●… ) to support and gouerne the whole Fabrique of his declining Estate : Implying that by his Hinde , or Hart , he receiued instructions from Diana , which the people ( with such superstition ) beleeued , that by his glory he conquered enuy , enlarging the bounds of his iurisdiction , and making his exile the symbole of his renowne , till by the bloudy conspiracy of Perpenna and Antoniu●… , he was depriued both of Crowne and Life . Demetrius a worthy Souldiour , and one well meriting of his Country , was much inclined to this Study : So as at home , if at any time sequestred from his more serious Affaires , he conceiued exceeding pleasure and delight in the portraying of those beasts he had seene : Excellent he was in the frame of any simillitude , but more diuine in his owne ; being of that exact forme , elegant constitution , and sweetely mixt ComplexionUt â pictoribus , sculptoribusque ei similis non potuerit effugi : A rare Modell of Nature , when ( by Nature ) he was imparrale●…d . Alcibyades , no lesse deseruing , yet worse censured , was well experimented in the Natures of Beasts , but more in Plants : hauing an hearbe , euen to this day ( amongst our Apothecaries ) called after his name . Alcybiadon - or the Wilde Buglosse . And for Mettals , Minerals , or the like . None more accommodated to such Studies then that Soueraigne of Romane hearts Augustus , hearing his Lapidary Dioscorides with especiall delight : So as in time hee was not onely able to distinguish of any Stone , but to describe their Natures : Vsing likewise the Art of Alchemy , more expert in their recalcinations ( saith the Romane Historian ) then the best Professours of that time , and consequently I may conclude then the gro●…se Quacke-saluers of our time . You see it is no disparagement for the Generous , or Heroicke Spirit to bee Studied in these Notions : since the peerelesse for Valour , and true R●…solution haue Dedicated themselues vnto them : yet would I not haue them so besotted , or bewedded , to these Studies , as to forget more important intendments : I confesse these are rather to make a man compleate , then exactly necessary , and a superficiall knowledge is sufficient for learning of this Nature ▪ and well do I approue of that Ornament of Learning ( the best lustre to the Schoole of Arts ) where he would rather haue a Gentleman superficially seene in all , then profoundly learned in one : Too much retiring to these Studies , accord not with grauity or State , but to discourse ( by way of reason ) without Sophisticall Argumenting well beseemes the most Generous minds . It is an happy thing to keepe a meane in wisedome , not to striue ( i●… an ouer-flow of vnderstanding ) to out-strip Nature , in the investigation or search of Naturall things : A little will serue vs in indifferent things , and more it relisheth of discretion , to know when we haue enough ; then , with an vnbounded will of affecting knowledge , superstitiously to know more then Nature hath prescribed . This excesse in desire of knowing , hath beene a contagion , that hath infected and poisoned the mature●…t Studies : especially in things so impertinent , as when the pitch of that they expected was attained ; Their knowledge conduced no more to the profite of the Repub : then if with Endymion they had sl●…pt their time , and passed their life ouer i●… a fruitlesse silence . It pleaseth the Orator to tearme such a Study — Invitilis mentis agitatio : Sayling in the troubled streame , where a more cleere and calme passage doth shew her selfe . Thus I approue in these Naturall Discourses , a superficiall Discursiue Knowledge , to exclude Ignorance , but no such affectiue height , least in so exquisite a search of Nature , we should show our selues Naturals . Wee say the Generous should be but Mediocrit●…r Doctus : I need not insist vpon the perswasion , wee haue too many of Iuvenals painted blockes in the way of Learning , that neuer meane to come neerer . So as I may answere , as an Athenian reasoned , what the cause should be why there was such an ebbe of good wits in Athens : because ( saith he ) they run into the Sub-vrbs , and dwell with Lais. The best and ripest wits are most subiect to corrupting , concording well with the natiue deprauation of these times , where Medeas Rule is made an Axiome , euery one with Lin●…ius seeing the best , but with blinde Baiard , depriued of the eye of their election . Too much of them : our Treatise requires a better subiect , then such staines to their Countries fame , and pristine honour , making her complaine , as Rome did in time of old : Eone vos produxi , &c. Is this the fruit of my long labour , the freight of my race , and the reward of my motherly loue , to bring you vp , and then ( like Vipers ) to sting me that hath nourished you ? Well then , my blessings must bee turned of necessity vnto execrations : and that breast which first nourished you with the milke of comfort , must be the very sepulcher to interre you that buried my honour . Thus did Rome hollow out her complaint against her ill-nurtured issue , and no lesse cause Albion against her vndisciplined race , that seeme as if they were , Fruges consumere Nati . But to proceede in our discourse : Histories of this Nature , are very needful for professors of Phisicke : for how shold they conceiue the true Art of cōposition , if the simples wherof the compounds are made , & their vertues be not perfectly knowne v●…to them ? Braseualus , de examine herbarum , exemplifies this discourse more fully , I will referre th●…m to that place , not entertaining that subiect which is but superficially traduced to me ; and I haue alwayes made that obs●…ruance ( in way of axiome ) to all my readings , which Siluius ●…n his booke , De Simplici●… . Medicament . inioyne●…h himselfe : What Art soeuer a man knoweth , let ●…im only exercise and vse it : For otherwise he shall but descry his owne Ignorance , as I haue noted in some : Quos cum nes●…e piguit , mentiri n●…n pig●…bat . An odious scandall to a generous-minded Scholler , to write that which he is ignorant of himselfe ; Lesse ashamed to lye , then to be defectiue in knowledge . But especially some we haue of this sort , that lie vpon their knowledge : Some ( as in Traians fabling Age ) write Arts of Horsem●…nship , that neuer rode otherwise then Agesilaus with his children , on Cocke-horse . Others can exactly prescribe times for planting , sowing , reaping , and the like ; playing the good Husband-man ( I pray you marke him ) that neuer read Virgils Bucolickes : These are vsurping wits , presuming on the affable censures of these depraued times . Ignorance can Apologize herselfe : for what writer now a dayes weares not that liuery ? To our History : These naturall discourses of the qualities of Beasts , Birds , Serpents , and other Crea●…ures , be likewise especially ne●…dfull for Diuines : ●…hey may amply dilate vpon the admirable wo●…kes of their Creator , by the s●…ruey of his Creatures . For euen all Birds and Beasts ( if exactly considered ) shew the infinite power of the Almighty ; not onely in creating , but infusing such 〈◊〉 natures and dispos●…tions in them . The witty Emblematist also 〈◊〉 his pretty inuentions from these resemblances ; portraying the creature , and annexi●…g his deuice to the Portray . Nay , they are very motiue perswasions to the acknowledging of our owne weakenesse and infirmity : spurres to thankfulnesse , as that excellent Embleme where a Larke was pearched , with these verses : Cantat Al●…uda Deo laudes gratissima summo , Hinc nos ingratos grata lacescit auis . Englished thus . The early Larke her gratefull minde displaies , Discanting morne by morne her Makers praise : Whence she doth taxe such as vnthankefull be , That haue more cause , yet giue lesse thankes then she . We haue many such witty Embl●…mes , well befitting the most Christian vnderstanding to contemplat●… ; drawing the inscrutable wisedome of God from the excellency of his Creatures : the diuerse formes whereof generally varying , their different natures in few things concurring , and their continuance so mainly discording , may minister to the greatest Atheist , no lesse c●…e of admiration , then c●…use of execration of his irreligious and damnable opinion . Here the Hyene ( as Plinie relates ) can imitate the voyce of any man , and that so neerely , as his voyce can hardly be distinguished from the voyce of him he imitateth , taking his denomination from the Greekes , according to his naturall rapine . There the Fiber , or Beuer ( by what instinct humane wisedome could neuer reach to ) to satisfie his couetous pursuer , bites off his owne stones , being the price ( he knowes ) for which he is pursued . Here see the dissembling Sphinx , able to personate any p●…ssion , either of ioy or sorow . There the wonderfull Nature of the Rhynocer●…s : the Lyon so naturally vali●…nt , as not to be daunted ; yet behold the silly Cocke can make him tremble . Then represent to your generous reading , the naturall enmity betwixt the Horse and the Beare , the Wolfe and the Lyon , the ●…ox and the Badger ; such a natiue disagreeing remaines among these beasts , as their hatred is implacable ; euer pursuing their enemy with an inueterate hate : for an enmity ingrafted by nature , cannot be suppressed by lesse then nature . Many conflicts were instituted in Rome ( at solemnization of any festiuall , or in remembrance of some memorabl●… exploite atchieued ) betwixt Beasts : whence the Romanes gathered great knowledge , seeing the remisnesse of some natures , and the eagernesse of others . Some of an vnquailed spirit , yet in strength vnable to maintaine their spirit : others ( like our vnweldy Epicures ) sinowy and fleshy enough , haue stre●…gth at will , but defect of cour●…ge so curbes them , as the ouer-flow of ability waines in the rising ; not daring to encounter with one of lesse strength , but more vivacity . When Fabius Maximus went in Embassage to Pyrrhus , Prince of Epyre , with whom ( at that time ) the Romanes had warre : he denounced open hostility against him and his territories , for not performing some conditions included in the league . Pyrrhus to terrifie Fabius , commanded his Guard to place an Elephant behinde the Arras , that at their next pa●…ly , Fabius seeing so terrible a beast , might of his owne accord solicite peace . But Fabius ( though one at that time vnacquainted with such sights , for neuer were any Elephants then seene in Rome ) hearing him send out his hollow voyce , replied : The sound of a Roman Ram will be more terrible then the voice of an Epyrian El●…phant . But these grewe afterward to publicke spectacles : so as in any Triumph of some victorious , or puissant Captaine , there were many Elephants , Ounces , Panther●… , Tygers , and other sauadge beasts slaine , offering them ( in triumphant manner ) to the Temple of the Goddesse Victoria . Varr●… , a Romane Peere , one to whom the Romane tongue was much indebted , did illustrate the Annals of Rome with their ceremoniall triumphs ; shewing also what beasts were wont to be sacrificed to the Gods , and for what cause that institution was obserued ; If the victory ( saith he ) was purchased with the losse of bloud , they vsed to sacrifice to Mars , a Cock●… ; but if without bloud , they offered an Oxe . These naturall desc●…iptions of beasts are very delightfull to the generous Reader ; they are very fit for illustrating any Subiect ; making comparison betwixt the Natures of Beasts , Birds , or Plants , and other materiall subiects of our discourse ; comparing lust , incest , and such lasci●…ious exorbitances to the Lapwing , represented by Tereus , the rauisher of Phylomele : Inferring by the Spider , arrogancy , or p●…ide , that durst compare with Pallas for preëminency . By the C●…rmorant , grating oppression , sencelesse and remorc●…sse of others miseries . Progue ( i●… a Swallowes habite ) implying the swiftnesse of reuenge to murder . In the Beasts of the Forrest this may likewise be obserued : the Lyon ( a fierce beast ) of an heroicke nature , contemning the deiected ones , nor caring to feed on Carrion : He is of a Maiesticke disposition , and hates to be vngratefull for the least benefites receiued : If the Mouse rid him of base seruitude , he will finde time to requite her loue one way or other . This may represent the person of a King ( for indeed he is the King of beasts ) who scornes to triumph ouer the subiected , but to tyrannise ouer the proud . The El●…phant resembles a man prest downe with honour ; being once downe , he cannot rise : he is like some great man , who puf●…ed vp with the prospero●… gales of his fortunes , can finde no knees of legiance , or submission to either Prince or State ; his ioynts are inflexible , and the load of his honour insupportable : once downe , impossible to rise , but by some vn-vsuall occurrent . The Wol●… , ( a State-gormandizer ) preyes vpon the innocent , suckes the bloud of the Orphane , i●…paires others meanes to enlarge his owne : cruelty is the habilliment he best liketh , making the state a wilde Forrest for euery Sauage to liue in , but a shambles for the poore silly Lambkin to suffer in . The Goate , your wanton and sensuall Amorist , that skippes here a●…d there , in euery brake of vani●…y , till so entwined , as the sale of his repu●…ation makes him beg for a good Name : but the Eyes of Generall Obseruance are not so dazeled , they haue seene his Heart , and registred his follies . The Beare , one that portends by his Birth , what he will be : an vnhandsome peece of flesh ; one that needs licking before he be brought to fashion : Heere 's Natures deformity , charractring by the foulenesse of the body , the filthinesse of his disposition : Tyrants we haue had of this resemblance , who came the wrong way into the world , but to intimate what wrongs they would do vnto the world . But now of tamer Creatures . The Lambe cannot drinke of a troubled Spring , no more can Innocence . The Hare euer sleepes with open eyes : so doth good Prouidence . The Cony is fruitfull and fearefull : So is Nuptiall Chastity . The Emmet is in Summer euer fore-seeing a Winter : Such is good Husbandry . Shall we proceede in Birds likewise , and examine their Natures ? The Turtle for Constancy : The Cran●… for Vigilancy : The Rohin expresseth his loue to Man : the Nightingall to women : None more industrious then the Larke , more laborious then the Wr●… : more odious to her selfe , and others , then the Cuckow : More Heroicke then the Eagle , more Base then the Buzz●…rd ? Then obserue what 〈◊〉 ins●…incts gi●…en to certaine Birds , to prognosticate the euents of things . The Crow a ●…ore-teller of what weather will come to passe . The Halcion or Seamew remarkeable in prediction of stormes , and the Swallow , Craue , and many others , exact obseruers of Seasons . Other Birds there be that haue more Humane feeling : Pliny reports that there be certaine Birds which howle excedingly at the Ecclipse of the Sunne ; as if naturally moued by som ( by some miraculous influence or instinct from heauen ) to suffer with a Diuine Body . so extremely suffering : Let vs descend to Wormes , Serpents , and Creeping things , we shall see in them distinct Qualities also . The Serpent Pareas , creepeth on his Taile , and with the sharpenesse of his belly makes a ●…urrow vpon the ground where he crawleth . Strange things be reported of the Serpent S●…raphis , adored by the Aegyptians as a God : Some feeding vpon raw flesh , intimating their rauenous Natures : Others on fish ( as diuers Serpents ) liuing vpon the Banke of the Riuer Nilus : Others on Plants , and the fruit of Trees , which Plautus expresseth by the Vine-fretter . Matura Uitis folia Inuoluolus carpit . But other creep●…ng Creatures there be very beneficiall to Humane Society . The Silke-worme , whose labours make our Silken-Gallants . To that excesse are we come , as our brauery must be maintained , by the diligence of the simplest creatures , cloathing our selues with the very Bowels of Wormes : Wonderfull is their Generation . The Add●…r in her selfe obnoxius and hurtfull , yet she casts her skin ( to expresse ●…er good meaning to man ) an excellent cure to many diseases . The poore Worme , of her selfe , neither greatly harmefull nor profitable , onely ( by a Synonomy b●…twixt M●…n and Her ) she is the best Mirrour of Humany Glory , an Embleme of our Mortallity : and an importunate Guest that will come to banquet on our bodies , though not inuited : Shee is called Uermis ( quasi inermis ) shee can but turne againe , that 's all the defensiue , or offensiue weapon she hath ready . These silly contemptible Creatures be especiall Motiues to a good Man , of Thankefulnesse : the ●…xample we reade in that deuoute Father Anselme , who walking on day in his Garden , and seeing a poore worme crawling vnder his feete , presently applyed this Christian-like vse to himselfe . O Lord , thou mightst haue made mee like this Worme , contemptible and base , to liue in the holes and cauernes of the earth ; But such was thy mercy , as thou wouldest not , bestowing on me thine owne Image , that thy similitude might bee glorified in mee : A comfortable Meditation of a zealous Father , and wo●…thy our obseruation . We will now discourse of the skaly fishes in their kind , that the Maiesty and Power of God ( by giuing such diuersity of Natures to Fishes ) may appeare in the Depths , as before it was manifestly expressed vpon the earth , and all dry places : Here is a tyrannicke power euen in the Ocean , and an absolute gouernement without restraint of power : Here is a Musicall concordancy likewise ; a Diapason of Sea-inhabitants . The Dolphine playing a soft straine , resembling a meane : the Sturgeon ( swimming against the Streame ) sharpens her Note , more neere a Treble : the ●…ulis a smoth Counter-tenor , and the rowling Porpoise the Base . Here is great enmity likewise for predominancy : And that amongst the greatest , the Orcke with the Whale : The Cuttell with the Thorne-backe ; the Sea-horse with the Sea-vrchine : Many rare ver●…ues in little Creatures : With what strangenesse the R●…mora ( a fish of small bignesse ) holds a Ship , when in her full Saile ? How wonderfully the Torpedo deliuers her-selfe , being taken by the vnhappy Fisher ? Disgorging her owne bowels , to stupefie the Taker , with an vncoth amazement . The Acipenser , or which Pliny cals , Sacer piscis , feeds on nothing but mans flesh , implying a caueat to man : that hauing so many enemies euen in Earth , and not free from them in the Depths , should not spend his time in security , but preuent the enmity of all creatures by a dilligent and vigilant care to himselfe . Long could I protract this discourse , but two materiall parts of this Relation with hold me from insisting longer : The first whereof first offering themselues , be Plants and Vegetatiue Bodies . The wis●…st of all Kings was much conuersant in these Studies , knowing euery Tree , euery hearbe , and euery flower : A Cedro Libanon vsque ad Hysopum supra parietem : An excellent commendations in a King ; not addicting his minde to other things then the purchase of Knowledge , euen in inferiour things : that a generallity of knowing , might make him worthy of gouerning . Probus the Romane Emperour , who succeeded Florianus in the Empire , was much addicted to Planting , and distinguishing the natures of Flowers , the vertues of Plants , with proper obseruances accommodated for the knowledge of all seasons , apt for grafting , Stilling and the like : Planting the Mountaine Almus scited neere Syrmius , and the Mount Aureus in Maesia the Higher , with Vines . The like we reade of Galerius Maximinus , Surnamed Armentarius , and many others of the Romanes , whose diligence was much employed in such pleasant affaires . Resemblances in these vegeta●…iue Bodies , requires obseruance ; To see the Vime like a fruitfull mother of many faire children , sending out her ripened ●…lusters , faire blossoming Sprigges , and infinite store of pretty Slippes , imitating their Mothers fruitfulnesse , and bending with her owne Burden , as not able to support herselfe without some stay or vp-holder : The pittifull Elme stretcheth her armes out to beare her vp , in pure compassion moued to helpe her , that in herselfe and f●…uitefull Issue , was so helpefull vnto others . The Vine seemes sometime to weepe ( for teares indeed she sheds ) as if in Throwes and paine of her labour : These teares distilling from the Vine cure the Leprosy : So as she seemes both Fruitfull and Soueraigne , yeelding no lesse comfort in her teares , then verdure in her spraies . Many of these teare-shedding Trees there be , as the Myrrh , dropping Amber , and the Rosined Fyrrh : These by allusion may seeme to commiserate our vnhappy states subiected to miriads of anxieties , by the taste of one Tree , whose dismall fruite made vs wretched . Some Trees we haue for harbour and Shadow one●…y , resembling our dissembling Professours ; whose externall appearance makes great show of a fruitefull inside , when nothing , saue a meere naked pretence of Piety , remaines in them . Others for fruit , without any store of blossomes , and such be they as desire rather to be good , then so accompted . Some Trees pine away , as if surprised with an amorous passion , exemplified in the Box : Others shew by their freshnesse , to whom they are consecrate , as the Myrtle . Some loose not their colour in Winter , like the patient man , who beleagred with the worst of fortunes oppositions , neuer changeth countenance for the matter : but like that Uenetian Motto writ in Triumph : Nec stuctu nec statu mouetur . Others not subiect to any hurt by Thunder , as the Bayes : resemble the sincere Conscience , not discomfited with any assault , or dismaied with any terrour . Sweete Odours , Flowers , and all other Beauties strowed vpon this Arteficiall Carpet garnish the earth , as the internall vertues inhabiting the minde do the Soule : This discourse more concerning the Hearbist , then Historian , makes me more briefe in the handling hereof . For Stones , and all kinds of Minerals , it is a knowledge worthy Gentlemen : wherein I may likewise comprehend the ancient knowledge of Coines , in what Emperours time , and their seuerall inscriptions . We reade how Iulius Caesar came into Bri●…tany in hope to finde Pearles ; though Caligula's trafficke seemed lesse worthy , commanding his Souldiers to gather Cockle-shels . It is a very generous quality , ( and sometimes hee shall be put to his iudgement ) to distinguish rightly and ●…xactly of Saphires , Emraudes , Diamonds , &c. This requires exact iudgement , Iustres may be giuen to Glasse , as well as Diamond : Adulterate Gemmes , passe current with our Nouice : The Siluer-Smiths of ●…phesus haue instructed ●…his age sufficiently , and fraud must be incorporate to euery Profession . If these Gemmes , I talke of , were ornaments of the minde , I should desire longer to insist vpon them : but being ( as these times vse them ) rather foments to ensnare and entrappe , then attractiue motiues , according to their Natiue Properties , being ordained as resemblances of vertues : I will not dilate of their valewes , onely of their power , more pertinent to my Discourse , and better according with my knowledge , who Aeschylus-like , haue long time drawne water out of anothers Cesterne , but neuer filled mine owne Bucket . Many excellent vertues of Stones , doth Pliny in his Naturall History set downe vnto vs : As some haue power to frustrate the effect of poyson : Others very powerfull against the operations of Magicke Spels , With-craft , and the like : But as a Iudicious Commentary writes of him : Mul●…a scribit , quae mehercule vera non existimanda s●…nt : Yet to stand in suspence with vs ( for the reuerence of such a learned Authour ) because their effects haue not bene as yet tried of vs. Many things ( I confesse ) seeme by all probability like the Amalga , to haue more Moone then Sunne in them : But the experiments which we haue in some , makes vs more credulous in others . The Diamond ( whose Character is not to be razed ) resembles the pure Impressions of vertue we haue receiued , and which is traduced to vs by the intellectuall eye of the soule , which in no case should be razed or abolished in vs , but to be augmented with a greater encrease of vertues : It resembles also the truely Charitable man , that to do good to others , impaires his owne fortunes : For the best Motto that euer was made of the Diamond was this : Dum formo , minuo . The stone Mithrax ( saith Pliny ) is of a perfect colour , till opposed to the Sunne , and then it looseth his colour : It alludeth to many of our painted Sepulchers , our She-puppets : None more cleere , or amiably-coloured then they , till the Sun glitter on them , and their slightly laid on varmish , presently then dissolueth : Quantum mutatur ab Illa : True Sodoms Apples , no sooner touched , then to dust and corruption turned . Topaz , her opposite ( in Natiue vertue ) shineth most in the thickest darkenesse : The very Idea of Vertue her selfe : The Clouds cannot interpose themselues betwixt her , and her Natiue lustre : The Glo-worme glisters not more by night , then it doth in obscurity : A pretious Stone fittest for these times , and an ornament wel-beseeming the greatest Personage : For the Cloude of Errour should not be able to obscure their thoughts , euer bending their course to the mark of honour . To recount the vertues of all , were a superfluous taske , for so should I make a Collection meerely of what hath beene wri●…ten before , I onely set downe with my selfe , to extract the speciallest , and to make resemblances of them with the Natiue proportions of such things as are most vsuall obiects to our outward sences . I will briefly touch the admirable deuices of Minerals , and so proceede to my intended 〈◊〉 . Mines the lower laid , the better : in them we disbowell ( as it were ) Nature of her hidden Treasure●… ; yet the earth , like a kinde and bountifull Mother , willingly vnrips her owne breast , to enrich her children , the diuers veines , and ●…ordons which wee find there , like hidden or concealed streames , hauing filled vp their Treasure-channels ( because so long time vn●…mptied ) minister store of all Mettals vnto their Digger . C●…sar in his Commentaries , seemes greatly to haue delighted herein , ha●…ing so quickely found out with what sorts of Mettals , these Britaine-coasts most abounded : Some we haue of these Mineralists that by the supe●…fices of the earth , can iudge , what kinde of Mettall best agrees with that Soile ; and without pier●…ing the ground ( can prettily well ) presage the euent of their labour : Their Studies deserue cherishing , being grounded on honest foundations , and such as ha●…e much be●…efited their Countrey by their industry . The North-part in their Copp●…r-workes most labourious , merite their share of commendations ; both profiting themselues , and yeelding an amp●…e gaine to the Kings Reuenewes out of their labours . The most pretious Mines haue beene euer found out in Regions least inhabited , and where the Inhabitants could make little or no vse of so large a bounty of Nature , as to this day among the Indians , men that would exchange their preciousest things for trifles : like Aesops Cocke , preferring a Barley-corne before a pearle . Yet in these labours ( in themselues praise-worthy ) I altogether disalow such ( of which our reading ministers too many examples ) that haue digged the Sepulchres of the dead , to finde some hidden treasure buried with them . A sharpe law was enacted ( for this end ) amongst the Aegyptians , ( which nation vsed to interre their chiefest Iewels with the dead party ) that whosoeuer should violate the sacred rites of the dead , by digging vp their Treasures inchested with them , should be buried quicke . A pretty story to this purpose is recorded of Semyramis , that valiant Q●…eene of Assyria , who before her death , commanded that a faire Monument should be erected ouer her , vpon which should be ingrauen this Inscription : Whosoeuer shall digge vp this stone , let him but looke vnder it , and he shall finde an infinite masse of treasure . Cyrus hauing conquered that people , chanced to come where that curious monument was erected ; and seing this Inscription vpon it , presently commanded the stone to be taken vp , which being done accordingly , he found no treasure , but this caution of better value then all treasures : None but Fooles and Mis●…rs would digge vp the bones of the dead . A reward well fitting the miserable desire of an insatiate minde . I might annexe to this Discourse , the excellent study of Antiquities , and speake in part of them , But our coast is freighted with such elaborate Antiquaries , as the digression might seeme lesse necessary : through all the body of this discourse ( including Physicall Relations ) I haue but shadowed the chiefest , without intention to entreate of ●…uery particular , vsing Ualerius Maximus words : Quis omnis ●…ui gesta modico voluminum numero comprehenderit ? I will descend to Mixt Hist●…ries , which was the last branch of my diuision . Mixt Histories are composed , or compounded of all those three , of which we haue sufficiently entreated before . Variety of subiects best agree with the frame of these writings : they expresse to the quicke , not only what was done discursiuely , but what should haue beene done morally , and deriuing the euent from probable causes , arising from nature , they conclude their discourse , making it vniuersall . Some haue stiled these Miscellaneae , because a commixture of all affaires ; they playing the Morall Phylosopher as well as Historian : comprehend all which the other could any way seeme to entreate of ; bei●…g the abridgement of all relations , and in themselues sufficient to produce incredible effects : they require especiall reading , ripe iudgement , and an apt disposition withall to make their members , so diuersly hanging , vnite in one maine body . I approue of Salusts opinion : Ex ijs Negotijs quae ingenio ex●…rcentur , in primis magno vsu est memoria rerum gestarum . Yet of all those Records , none in themselues more eminent , because none more elaborate then mixt Histories : they contract in one leafe ( as it were ) what a whole volumne could scarcely comprehend . There must be a generall knowledge in these discourses , making a well-composed body of many scattered limbes , gathered from the reliques , or ashes of their deceased Authors . For as a good Limber will not see any blemish in his portraiture ; but ( ere he hang it out ) will desire to make euery part and proportion in a kinde of correspondency , to moue a more deepe impression in the beholder : So should there be an equall correspondency in these kinde of Histories , letting no discourse passe ( if of consequence ) without a mixture of both Morall and Physicall reasons ; lest one little blemish ( one omission of either ) should be a disparrage to the whole . Here Antomedon-like , he should set out vertues table , making his life a globe of precepts : There , like an excellent Naturalist , he should dilate vpon the natures of things , or probable reasons ( as I said b●…fore ) de●…iued from Nature . The maister-peece ( like the warp●… in the web ) is Discourse : for these Buttresses , without a maine foundation , would soone decay . Wits compared to Soiles : some naturally fruitfull , without forci●…g : others , without continuall labour and ●…illage , will bring forth nothing but tares ( or the Husbandmans teares ) Some fit for Barley , others for Wheat , Oates , or the like : and some most apt for Missellane . So in wits , some naturally ripe & forward ; others require a more deliberate dispatch : the o●…e more pres●…nt , the other more solid . P●…egnant & ripe wits are not so good , they are like a Rasorkeene and sharp●… , but his edge is soone rebated . One compared them , & not vnfitly , to soft wood , ready to receiue any impression from the Limber ; but for warping , is vnable to keepe , and therefore not fit for any worthy , or curious Portraiture . Such wits are these , which be rather fit apt ●…or inuention , then iuditious scanning of any Authour : they can inuent , better then extract ; and consequently vnfit for these mixed Discourses whereof we now entreate , Exquisite labour is the producer of these Histories ; which ( for the most part ) is intolerable to your sharpest wits ; being rather for the present , then any serious deliberation . Salust in his Iugurthine Warre , includes a pretty commixture of Histories ; as if he had intended to make a president for relations of this kinde , where he brings in Micipsa vpon his death-bed , speaking to his sonnes : Equidem ego regnum vobis trado fi●…mum : Si boni eritis , sin mali imbecillum . Wherein he so liuely characters the state of Pri●…ces , and the morall instruction of a Father dying , to his C●…ildren , with the seuerall natures and dispositions ●…f ●…hem ; that it seemes hee purposed to instance t●…is kinde of writing in so excellent a subect . Here he shewes dissimulation in a Prince , euen at his end : there an vnworthy plot of an adopted sonne , seeking to reigne by indirect meanes . Here Micipsa exhorts them ; with , colite talem hunc virū , imitamini virtutem . Yet he intimates withall , his feare of aspiring , seeing his nature so boundlesse . There he describes the iealous doubts , and perplexed windings of Adherball ; there the drooping spirit of Hyempsall , and the royall disposition of Iugurth : so as by reading their diuers natures , one might coniecture for whom the gouernment of Numidia was reserued . These Histories are most fruitfull , they draw both attention , and they comprehend in them great plenty of instruction . Attention by their variety , instruction by their morality ; including a pe●…swasiue kinde of writing in the one , and a delightfull proceeding , or continuance in the other . Some Historians in this kinde , and not vnfitly , lay open the causes of decayes in Citties , Empires , and Gouernments : as Romes fall proceeding from her Popes pride , Babylons from her ryot , the Medes from her security , the Tyrians from their sumptuousnesse in apparrel ; the Christians ( in Easterne parts ) more to their shame , and our griefe , from their ciuill dissention among themselues . Thus haue the flourishingest Common-weales fallen to desolation , and dissolution , their highest spires ruinate , their Temples , with their places , of prophane adoration , defaced ; nothing remaining to boast of , saue that they once were happy , once victorious . Yea Iugurth himselfe seemes to expresse the cause of Romes ruine ; shewing how subiect they were ( euen the purple Fathers , the reuerent Benchers ) to take bribes , & receiue oyntments , which would close their mouth for speaking in the Common-weales behalfe . For when he was complained of , vnto the Senate , for the murder of Hyempsall : and the Senate hauing then government ouer Numidia in chiefe ; which Realme ( as others ) w●…s tributary to them , commanded Iugurth to appeare before them vpon such a day ; fully resolued to punish his insolencies . He so wrought by rewards , as their censure was not onely mittigated , but ( as the Historian records ) Tanta commutatio incessit , vt ex maxima inuidia in gratiam & fauorem nobilitatis Iugur . veniret . A strange Metamorphosis , when states were so soone changed , which portended a sudden change of their gouernment , falling from so great glory , and ●…minence , to eternall obscurity . Many Histories of these natures there be , which depend vpon apt allusions , equally mixt with Discursiue , Morall , and Physicall : Discursiue to delight and tricke on the appetite , by a sweet variety ; seeing the change of great states in a few leaues ; being a speech meerely documentall , to better our liues , teach vs what should be done , as well in priuate as publike . Phisicall , in the character of seuerall ●…atures , aptly accommodated to the subiect whereof we ent●…eate . With wh●…t delight do we reade the diuers inclinations of Princes ? Here a Catyline , doing little , and ●…peaking much : there a Iugurth , doing much , ●…nd speaking little . Here ●… Philip drunke , and in his drunkennesse raging against his foes : there an Alexander , drunke too ; but in his passion raging against his best friends . Here a Caesar , then whom , none euer 〈◊〉 more good to his followers : there a Nero ▪ then whom , none more desertlesse to his followers . Here a working crafty wit , stirring vp trifling rewards , to containe him in suspence ; instanced in Ti●…erius : there an affable minde , set out in threed-bare words , one that could neuer flatter ; specified in Titus . These seuerall natures we may see , and marke what successe they had : some , the more thinking , the more not knowing what to thinke : yet to obserue the work of Heauen , seldome , or neuer haue these suspitio●…s heads cause to rest ; but th●… more they suspect , the more motiues they haue to suspect : for this craft is alwayes hatefull , and procureth enemies : sub●…ill councels being odious vnto the world , and so dis-fauoured of God , that they are alwaye●… waited on , and attended with most vnprosperous ends . We shall see in prophane stories a maine diuersitie , euen in the simplest and shallowest vnderstandings , the subtillest sconses the meanes of their own decay ; as in Sejanus , who in the opinion of his owne worth , grew in time , Ferox sceleris : Such aspiring spirits be ( for the most part ) vsed like Sponges , wet with their spoyles and extortions , with which being a long time soaked , they are ●…t last crushed and condemned , that th●…ir long gathered wealth might returne to the Princes Coffers . Traian vsed ●…o call the Treasury , or Exchequer ( by way of comparison ) the Splene , because it increasing , brings to all the other parts a pining . The simple ( or Innocently imagining statist ) comes euer to an expected end in his hopes ; as they are not great , so not subiect to so great an Ecclipse : yea , the hopes of these men attaine sometimes ends aboue expectance : Such was H●…luius Pertinax his successe , who ( neuer aiming at the Title of Emperour ) was crowned when he was from thoughts of Titulary honour most sequestred : R●…pugnansque suscipiens vsing a kinde of withstanding ere he would entertaine so great a weight . And in al histories , if we obserue the diuers occurrents which befell men in great and eminent places , we shall see euer the honestest purposes seconded with the happiest euents ; and the disproportion of the end euer sorting with the discordance of the minde : for the intention is discussed by him that layeth the foundation , and ( of all Empires in dust at his pleasure ) breathing euer vpon the sincere purposes of the good , and confounding the deepe defigues ( vpon what pretence soeuer grounded ) of the euill . In Mixt Histories ( as the scope whereat they ai●… ) is mixed part with profite , and part with delight , to make the Discourse m●…re compleat : So should the seriousnesse of the subiect attract a kinde of Maiesty to it ; for impossible it is , either with trimnesse of words , propriety of aptly-annexed , and duly-applied sentences , or any other elegancy whatsoeuer , to make a subiect ( of it selfe light and friuolous ) beare the portray of state : For words ( if well applyed ) illustr●…te , and add●… a beauty , but not any way better the weight of the matter . There be three things which be especially required in Histories of this nature , to make them perfect : first Truth , in ●…incerely relating , without hauing any thing ( as Tacitus obserueth ) ●…austum ex van●… , foisted in by our owne inuention , to smooth the passage of our story . Secondly , an explanation in discouering , not onely the sequels of things , but also the causes and reasons drawing to the conclusions . Thirdly , iudgement in distinguishing things by approuing the best , and disallowing the contrary . For the first , stories should be true , or at least resemble truth , because by so much , they are more pleasing , by how much they resemble truth the neerer ; and so much more gracefull , by how much more probable and doubtfull : we haue many Histories ( euen of this kinde ) mixed , that comprehend in them nothing lesse then truth : yet by their smooth carriage , and their proper ▪ circumstances with such aptnesse drained and disposed , they haue been taken for truth , and registred amongst workes of more s●…rious consequence . Such were those Apologae Fabulae ( whereof we haue in part spoken before ) which contained in them many pitthy and graue 〈◊〉 , and worthy obseruation in the excellentest Moral : these are fitly called by Tully , Mirrors of Mans life , Patternes of Manners , and Images of truth . Their neere resemblance of truth , made the reader more attentiue , subiecting his eare to Discourses probable , more then to things surpassing the bounds and limits of beliefe , as producing vnheard of miracles ( meere conceptions of the braine ) phanaticke Chymeras : A Gyant immured in a rocke , yet able to pierce it through , win a whole Monarchy with his owne single hands , lead a multitude of Kings captiues , and returne home without a wound . Here strange Inchaunted Castles , Ladies and Knights detained in most base seruitude by an Airy Monster : there admirable victories purchased vpon incredible , oddes : and to be belieued , it pleaseth the Painter so to deliniate their vertues . But of these erronious stories there be some obserue no methode , planting an Arcadie in a Brittanny : as if by some super-natural accident there were a transplantation of Regions , or some Earth-quake in the Authors braine , whence this immane Colosse of an irregular Discourse proceeded . Which strange representations be not vnlike to your Lanskip ; where vpon the sea , whatsoeuer we see , by land , seemes in our saile to go with vs : Euen so do these vain Historians make strange obiects vnto vs , of places impossible , transiting whole Countries to make an impolished straine of pastorall musicke ( one good Bell-weather would make as perfect harmony ) sound well in a Clownes eare . To be short , my opinion positiuely is this : That Historian which can ioyne profite with a modest delight together in one body or frame of one vnited discourse , grounding his story vpon an essentiall truth , deserues the first and principall place : and he who ( vpon a fained discourse ) can proportion it to a likenesse of truth , merits the next . As for him that ( like one of Duke Humphreyes Knights ) obserues neither meane nor measure , but gorge their own insatiate appetites with full messes of vntruths ( without probability ) should be dealt withall , as that wandring Italian Squire was vsed , for his monstrous lying : Tost in a Blanket , till his erring spirit by suffumigations , or some such like meanes , were canuased out of him . Great blemishes these be to so reputed a Profession , aiming neither at profite nor modest delight , but imitating your Mercenary Actors , spurt out some obsoene ieast to make a prophane Rogue applaud him : and sure if the strict doome , and censure , of banishment , were to be inflicted vpon any kinde of learning , rather should it be pronounced against such as these then any . The Pagans haue abhorred them and much more odious should they bee in a Christian Common-wealth , where vertue should be the scope of all our actions . They are like some Comoedies wee reade now a daies ; The first Act whereof is in Asia , the next in Affrica , the third in Europa , the fourth in America : and if Ptolomeus , or Marcus Paulus had found out a fi●…fth part of the world , no question but it had beene represented on their vniuersall Stage : Such as these ought to haue some distinct language , Utopian , or some other grunting tongue eng●…ossed to themselues : For they should profite more , by being lesse vnderstood . Much they speake of vallour , and many imaginary Heroes are pitching their Pauillions ; But I will take my leaue of them with my French Prouerbe : Beaucoup de bruit , è peu de fruict : Much bruite , but little fruite : Battels more fierce ( by report ) then Alcahors : That was but Kings , their 's Giants : and one of those Giants as able to vanquish all those Kings , as for Milo to carry his Bull on his shoulders . For the second : Their should be an explanation in discouery of the causes , with a direct and graduall proceeding to the sequels : As thus ; in description of a solemne Iust , or Tournament , it is necessary for the Historian to show the cause why such solemnities were instituted : I do know many things there be in Discourses , which may be as well implyed as inserted ; But in Festiuals , solemne Games , euents of Duellors , or publicke Trials : The causes forcing should and ought to be as well deciphered , as the ends succeeding : How should we haue knowne of the vniting of the Sabines with the Romanes , or the occasion of their Marrying together , but by those dissembled feasts ordained by Romulus , to bring his purpose to effect : The circumstances of which feast ( are with a certaine concordancy ) amongst most of the Romane Writers agreed on ; standing ( though with too nice prec●…senesse ) I confesse vpon the place , occasion , and houre of the day , with such a liuely Transcription , as if the Sabine Rape had bene committed in their time . The like we reade of the destruction and vtter subuersion of the Gabians , in the time of Tarquin Superbus : The generall vnion of Historians , about the time , place , and occasion , so concordantly iumping , as if all those proceedings ( as well in the Stratagemes by Tarquins yongest sonne , as the very Contents of that Letter writ by the father to his sonne , for the management of this exploite ) had bene set downe by one pen. The like in that Combat , or bloudy Banquet rather of Thomyris her eldest sonne , and the Persian Cyrus , with such natiue descriptions of euery circumstance , the Riuer Araxis , the place of their passage , the reasons which moued Thamyris to suffer their passage , and the very plot where their Tents were pitcht , their dainty viands left for the Scythian surffet , in what sort prepared , & how insatiably desired by the Scythian army , comming rather to feast then to fight : And then their defeate , being there vanquished , where they were most confident of victory . In these explanations , the Reader should not be delayed , or frustrated too much in his hopes , by vnnecessary ambages : We should not trifle out the time in vaine and impertinent repetitions , it cloies and satiates the appetite too much : not vnlike to your great feasts , reseruing the choycest dainties for the end , when the appetites of the Guests are satisfied before they come : It is a good frugall course , and includes an Occonomicke pollicy , their best dishes may be preferued for another time : He that discouers euents and sequels without their precedent causes , is as one that would draw a Riuer dry , without knowing whence the Spring is deriued : applying the conclusions of things , as it pleased the Ethnickes in ancient time , to reserre them to the arbitriment of Fortune ; making euer this womanish argument : The euent was so , because it was so ; and it was so because fate would haue it so : answering Titus opinion , Potestates fato dari : But these which thus apply the course of all conclusions to fortune , be as blind as Fortune : Nay , farre more ; for though Fortune be blind , yet she is not inuisible : But these men are not onely blind in the eye of common sence , but invisible in the composure of their owne Arguments ; their Conclusions being as blind as themselues . In making likewise our iudgement of Histories , and considerately applying it to our present interests , we must specially regard the dispositions of the Agents , and dilligently remarke how they are affected in minde , this is the least dece●…uing ground of forming opinion : By the nature of the Agent , coniecturall euents or reasons of euents may be drawne : As if an ambitious man be imployed in Embassage twixt Prince and Prince , he is to be suspected that his Treaty will be lesse happy , in that his illimited Passions oftimes , rather aggrauate then allay causes of ciuill discord . Men of moderate dispositions , purchase peace with lesse adoe , and more successefull ; For Princes ( ballancing their owne wrongs , to their apprehension insupportable ) cannot endure brauing ▪ but will rather try the extreamest of Fortune , then be vnworthy of themselues , by hearing and bearing affronts with patience . The like we haue obserued in the successe of war , a wise and experienc't Leader , to haue accomplished great matters with a handfull of men ; and that Aphorisme to be very true : Better is an Army of Harts , with a Lyon to their Leader , then an Army of Lyons , hauing an Hart to their Leader : And contrary wise the vnhappy euents of most flourishing Empires , the miserable slaughters of most puissant Armies , by the vnaduised gouernement of their Agents , or tyranny of their Regents , whose improuidence made much people vnfortunate : To see Han●…iball once a Conquerour , because his hopes were not seated on indirect meanes , and by his owne traculent disposition , to become a prey to the conquered , makes ●…his Assertion good . Many examples we haue of the like , where the Nature of the Agent ill affected , crossed not onely the successe of hopefull designes , but buried their Names in obliuion , of such I speake , as haue bene interrested in the like aduentures . As sometimes where the Agents haue bene neglectfull of Religion ; depending more vpon their owne proper resolutions , then the power of heauen directing all humane a●…aires to their appointed ends : As wee may reade in that memorable disaster of the Romanes at Canne , where the Consull V●…ro , with a populous Army of experienc't Souldiers , was vtterly discomfited ; and that ( as the Romane Historians haue obserued ) because of Iunoes wrath conceiued against Uarro , for erecting ( in derision of Iupiters Temple ) a Mimicke-boy to keepe watch , as the solemne order was . The like of Potitius detracting from the honour of Hercules : The like reuenge inflicted on Virilius by Aesculapius : By Iuno Lacinian Q. Fulv : By Proserpine on Plenimius : By Iupiter , on that sacriligious Tyrant Dionysius : By Apollo on the Pirate-prince Thymasitheus : On Alexand●…r by C●…res . Sometimes by the libidinous disposition of the Gouernour , other sometimes by his Auarice : now and then by his Impatience , and most of all by his recklesnesse , haue the sequels of things proued lesse fortunate , because the precedent motiues , or instruments directing to the end , had no better likely-hoods in them . Wee wonder not at all , to see troubled water come from an v●…cleere Spring : Nor at tares growing in the sluggards field ; but we admire successiue ends , drawne from improbable causes : Many times there be ( I confesse ) intrinsecall motiues , which like , as that Beauty is the best which cannot be expressed by the Painter , so arrogates it the chiefest place ( that inwardly mouing cause , I meane ) because , the efficient cause of causes , more sure , more infallible then the euidentest demonstration : And I haue ( for my part ) euer superstitiously feared to bring such causes in Question : since such Arguments haue ministred no small occasion to the prophaner wits , both of Ancient and Moderne times , to boulster their insufficient opinions : As to arguethus : Heere we see a flourishing Common-weale supporting her selfe by no other mean●…s then Iustice ; reaching to as high a perfection in euery degree , of as exact gouernment , as the blindnesse of the time would permit : Yet this State ( so flourishing ) laid wast by a people exposed to all impieties : Here the end can hardly be collected by the fore-going cause . Equity was in the conquered , Tirrany in the Conquerour : Here is a maine discrepancy in the beginning , and conclusion ; and the actiue causes ordinarily mouing seeme ( Cardine Uerso ) to oppose themselues . It is true ; But tell mee ( whosoeuer thou art ) that Lucian-like composest this Argument : Is he that sets vp , and confounds , what Empires as b●…st pleaseth him , tyed to meanes , or secondary causes ? There is no Realm which for some abuse or other , hath no●… deserued to loose her glor●… ; and herei●… doth the Maiesticke power of heauen shew aboundant mercy , to some Kingdomes in chasti●…ing them before they come to the heigth of sinne , that their eclypse of glory , might be an increase vnto them of vertue ; their ●…bbe of honour , an occasion of acknowledgement of their Creator . For euen in the best Common-weales , we reade , that the experiment of some externall misery or disaster , hath reduced them to more ripe consideration of themselues , and an exact search in themselues , discussing the causes of the Gods indignation against them . Present extremities are of that force to Humane bodi●… , that the present apprehension of their woe , seemes in some sort to extenuate their pride , in●…lameth Religion , ●…iteth men to vndertake a labour for the benefite of their Country ( with the losse of themselues ) to appease the wrath of the Gods. This was the cause why the Romanes vsed to haue the gate of the Temple lanus open in warre , but shut in peace : For Nec●…ssity ( as well in these times as in Pagan times ( vseth to be the mo●…e of deuotion . Explanation of causes , is an elucidary or examply●…g , as it were of the matter whereon we entreate : Happy ( saith t●…e Poet ) is hee , that hath knowne , or doth know , the principall causes of things , as well precedent as su●…uent : Euents may be knowne ( I confesse ) without their causes , but so defectiue is that knowledge , as the Co●…ntrie Shepe-heards prediction is of weather : His obseruan ces are causelesse because Artlesse , iudging of the Cloude ( by vsuall approbation ) making experiment his ground , without recourse had to Naturall causes : To shew the destruction of Troy by Alcydes , without explaning the perfidious dealing of Laomed●…n : or of Troies second subuersion , without the rape of Hellen : or of Romes translated Aristocracy , without relation made of those ciuill warres , planting C●…sar in his Mona●…chy ; or of that ample and potent Empire of Media translated to the Persians , without the precedent causes arising from the glory , and eternall renowne of Cyrus , would make a confused History , as if the former chaos were reduced to her first indigestion : causes are the Springs of Euents . If we should reade the diuers effects of glory , the sundry mouing causes of perpetuall honour , amongst the Romanes , we would admire them : Some hauing raised themselues to an exceeding eminent pitch of greatnesse , and that by as vnaccustomed meanes , Selfe-affiance , or Confidence of their owne vallour , instanced in Cne : Scipio , publiquely proclaming : That nothing was more generous then this Confidence , more infallible then Prediction , more powerfull than celerity in dispatch , or more eminent then the digni●…y of the Person : The like of Scipio Aemilian●…s , Scipio N●…ca , Furius Phyl●…s , Luc. Crassus , M. Scaurus ▪ and many others , whose greatest fame was purchased by that meane , which vseth to be the greatest errour i●… humane society , 〈◊〉 of a mans owne deseruings : Which likewise hath beene ruine to many populous and most puissant Empires . Then to diuert our eye to an opposite of Conceit , and that is Modesty , or a silent shadowing of their owne demerites : Excellent and memorable examples whereof may be produced out of Valer : M●…ximus in his 4. Booke , entreating of Modesty : where he obserues ( by way of explanation , ) the meriting parts of many , whose resolutions shadowed , made the lustre of their Country more eminent . Likewise to describe , the strange , and vnexpected , rising of some , Qui p●…steris fuere nobilitatis initium , & virtutis exemplum : Borne of nothing ; yet by some priuate indowments , either of i●…sinuating , as the ignoble wits : or of State-obserui●…g , as those elated Natures , grieued ( as it were ) with the obscurity of their birth , in seeing others lesse ( it may be ) meritorious , ascend the Throne of highest honours , possesse the eminentst places , in contempt & despi●…e of Fortune , & humblenes of b●…rth , crowde in the presse of the honored , if but sor enobling their Country by their peculiar deserts . This wa●… obiected against Cicero , which he as sufficiently answered : Satius est me meis rebꝰ gestis storere quam maiorum opinione ni●…i . Dependance of Auncestors conferre small or no glory to vs , if our succ●…ding worth shew not a correspondency to our Prodecessours glory . Tullus Hostilius , Tarquinius priscus , Tulliu●… Seruius , Perpenna , and T●…rrentius 〈◊〉 , & that mirror of countries loue , M. Portius Cato : Their births ignoble , y●…t they made their Cradles Noble by their many d●…seruing parts ; Characters of proper Nobility , not deriued from their fathers greatnesse , but from their owne eminence : Nor haue there wanted others who degenerated from their A●…cestors well deserued liues : Scipio Affriā , his Countries honor , leaues a Scipio the monument of his own dishonor : Fabius Maximus , ●… sonne , for worthlesse respect , deseruing the name of Fabi●…s Minimus : Clodius Pulcher beautified with ornaments of mind , as well as body , makes his Country no lesse hopelesse by his birth , then renowned by himselfe . The like of 〈◊〉 his Nephew , one least equalling so many deserued parts of his thrice glorious Ances●…our : The one a prosessed prostitute to all licentious places , an arch-protector of sensuality , hauing no other Clients , but noted S●…rumpets : The other a supporter of Equity , a resister of indirect proceedings , a mirror of continence in his time ; and one , second ●…o none , saue Cicero , in promptnesse of speech , and a present modestly composed Eloquence . In the description of their natures we include the causes of ●…heir ends ; vertue being ( as we said before ) euer seconded with euent answerable to her intent , either in the beginning , middle , or end . And certai●…ly , whosoeuer should but read the desolations of the mightiest Empires , or their rising , shall see some appearance of causes proceeding from their gouernment , occasions of their glory , or ruine . Nor can we ( wi●…hout cause ) admire the erection & establishing of the Turk●…sh Empire , her many dilated Prouinces , extended Confines ; and almost soueraigne command in the Easterne parts . Let vs but consider their politicke gouernement ( subiecting all lawes of Conscience , or Religion , to the furthering of their designes ; planting their seat ( maugre the fury of all opponents ) in those floury and spaciou●… territories , where once the sanctified feet of the sacred Apostles vsed to tread . Yet in their policies ( because not proportionate to vertue ) shall they be subu●…rted . They haue erected themselues to an exceeding height , ( with the Gyants menacing the fabricke of Heauen ; ) but their fall will be more miserable , by how much they be of miseries more i●…capable . For that kingdome which is not established in peace , shall be ruined by warre ; & where vertue had not her predominance , there shall the illimited rage of vice take her residence : and where she is an inhabitant , there is imminent desolatiō menaced . To make explanation of causes in this , were needlesse , because the seate of such a gouernement is the occasion of her fall ; For ruine and extirpation haue euer followed Imp●…ous Gouernours at the heeles . Yet in making vse of this especiall Branch of History : Explanation of the discouery of causes , I will limit and restraine it to an asser●…aine bound . We must must not search causes aboue their natures ; there be many hidden and concealed reasons , which to enquire after , were vnlawfull ; much lesse to wade into the secret conuentions of that facred power from whom all visible and apparant causes borrow their light . What we may gather by authenticke relation , or prob●…ble im●…gination , may without pre●…udice , or error , be produced . As for supernaturall causes , the more we sound them , the more we sound into the shallownesse of our owne iudgements ; neuer further from apprehendng them , then when we seeme to apprehend them . Now to the third , that is , iudgement in distinguishing things , by approuing the best , and disallowing the co●…trary . Dijudication of Histories , or i●…dgement in distinguishing the approuedst , proceeds from a mature vnderstanding . In this Historicall scale we must ba●…ish all lasci●…ious and petulant wits , conuersant ●…bout fro●…thy and licentious obscenities . The workes of an Historian should be Monuments of Antiquity , true Heralds of acts ; either prosperously , or insucc●…ssiuely atchieued : and not forments to lust , inducements to sensuality . Two sorts there be which ecclipse an Historians glory : from the one , we reape the haruest of shame , where characters of Myrrha , and Uenus ( the wantons votarie●… ) are deblazoned in their colours : yet in their descrip●…ions more pernitious to easily-inclined youth , then euer Archilochus was to the Spa●…tan dames . Poore Albion hath laboured too long of this impostume ; such Historians must either be exiled , or the Common-wealth must of necessity be depraued . Vice h●…th too many supporters , without the furtherance of Authors . From the other , there redounds no other benefite , then impertinent inquisitions of strangely-sought out Antiquities ; so ●…recise in description , so cur●…ous in foundation and so selfe-opiniona●…e of their owne writings , as they oft-times doe on●…ly ( Haerere in verb●… ) omit●…ing the substance to set out ( with Phydias ) the shadow : search of a fruitlesse Antiquity , occasioning a contempt in the body of the History . As in the foundation of a Cit●…y , neglecting the materiallest parts of the discourse ; as vpon what occasion the Citty was rather erected there , then in another place , by what meanes it was augmented , how con●…inued , and other necessary circumstances omitted : they insist vpon affaires of l●…sse consequence ; finding out where the first stone was laid , when the foundation of such a Citty was digged . This causes often-times great volumes , with small benefite to the Reader , and indeed rather implies an affecting-opinion in the Authour , of pleasing himselfe , then others . Ancient Records are necessarily inserted in Histories ; but such are to be supported by truth , including a necessary relation to the subiect where of he intreats . Otherwise , such Antiquities ( as for selfe-pleasing ) are produced , expresse nothing . Propt●…r plebaeium & invtilem quendam opinioni●… succum . These be rather Opinionists then Historians . These two kindes ( like Ianu●… face ) stand contrary-wayes : the one sort ( to wit the first ) are Charons best Factors , they traffique for a Ladyes bon-voyage to hell ; there 's not a line in all their writings , that tastes of modesty , or relish v●…rtue : If Pluto and his Angels had not one she-prophet , nor state-moppet within all his dominions , to make his Empire noble : yet these Broth●…ll-authors ( ●…or better I cannot name them ) would by their Lime-twigges furnish his ( Malasperanza ) with a full saile . My Lady here sits and reades , wonders at the ingenuity of the man , ( a pr●…gnant youth doubtlesse , ) and will make her pregnant too , if she haue any mouing faculty in h●…r ; his best character is the schoole-maister of folly , the introduccr of sensuall liberty , extinguisher of pure loue , experienced instructer to lust , harbourer of illimited desires ; and consequently harbinger to the Diuell . As the Martin will not build , but in faire houses , so this man will not liue , but in the ruines of honour : he is too conuersan●… in the Court , too familiar in the Citty , and sometimes too willingly entertained in the Countrey . His pen , as it is mercenary , so his labours pernitious , his state labours of penury ( and he would rais●… it ) his soule of a lethargy , but seekes not to redeeme it . To be briefe ( for such a subiect is not worthy dilating on . ) As Augustus banished Naso to Naxos , and his depraued workes to the darkest corner of his study : so should these petulant wits bee expulsed euery well-gouerned Common-weale , and their prostitute labours sustaine Enpolis censure . For the other , as none yeeld or affoord more benefite to their countrey , then laborious and iudicious Antiquaries : so trifling and opinionately-conceited Historians may benefite themselues , but hardly can communicate the best of their knowlege vnto others . Opinion is a maine opponent to Iudgement : the one guided ( or rather drawne ) by a precipitant will , the other disposed by the directing eye of reason . Opinion ( Lesbian-like ) frame their line by their worke , and not their worke by their line : but Iudgement hath euer ( Cleanthes-like ) a table equaly mixed or furnished with seruices of Arete & Pomona , vertue and pleasure : the one to profite , the other to delight : Which equally-mixed iudgement should be especially conuersant in censurers of Histories ; they must not do , as it is reported of Ualerius Maximus , inhibite many things in the euening , which he would approue of in the morning , and command that to be enacted one houre , which he would be ashamed to confirme the next houre . A setled & wel-seasoned iudgment will with ( circumspection ) not so much censure a modest digression in a History , as the vse which may be made of that digression ; nor tax ●…ny thing in a faithfull Historian , though he shadow at the corruptiōs of the age with bitternes : for oylie and temporising tongues , are nourishers of these vitious and irregular times ; where , as beasts in the desart , so men liue in the world : nor be censurers to taxe such things for impossibilities , because they haue not heard of the like ; nor such R●…lations as false , which haue not occurred to their readings . For how should we giue credite to those incredible attempts of former times , where victories were atchieued with lesse adoe , then May-games in these times . To s●…e Antheus renewing his strength , and doubling his force by falling : those magnanimous Romans erecting their spirits most when they were neerest declining . I haue euer obserued these times , as they second the first in gradation , so they stand inferior to the first in exploits and managements of resolution . Censures should b●… ballances equally and euenly disposed ; neither inclining to partiall affectation of person or state ; but ready to giue approbation where the verity of discourse , and sincerity of the Author giues his pen fre●… scope to curbe errour , and attribute to vertue her merited Titles . Alasse , that Censurers should be either so engagaged to the seruile command of popular glory , or tied to great mens sleeues , that the Historian●… labours must be razed , which truth would haue raised : Vertue hath in her selfe a soueraigne end , to which all liberall Arts and Sciences ( in themselues truly noble , and meriting honour ) haue their aime and recourse . This occasions learning to be neglected , and the exact scrutinie of ancient Records ( then the which nothing more beneficiall ) to be suppressed , or at least , not a little darkned : when a Rhadamanth , or Criticke Censurer must haue the corrections of our industrious labours , and iuditious volumes : which ( to feed his owne indigested humour ) must be subiect to many friuolous inte●…lacings . But patience ( which is C●…mes sapientiae , non famula concupiscenti●… ) must be the poore Historians supporter , making vse of times abuse , and applying this salue to his misery , which the Poet inferred , as cause of Romes subuersion , and calamity . Prim●… peregrinos obsc●…na pecu●…ia mor●…s intulit . But let me stay a little , that I may make an end the sooner ; ●…re I proceed to the tru 〈◊〉 of Histories , I must caution two so●… of men , which ( in their reading ) peruert the vse and scope of History , by a maleuolent disposition , either bred in them by nature , or ingendred by custome , a second nature : the one foolishly precise , whose behauiour ( as one obserueth ) are like a verse , wherein euery sillable is measured ; or like your Spaniards aspect , who will not smile beyond a poynt , for feare to vnstarch his looke . These cannot taste any thing well , that is not absolute ; yet for their iudgement a Uenetian Asse may out-strip them : He is ( vnmeasurably proud ) wise in hi●… owne conceit , ●…hath an orbe in his braine , which euer turning round , makes his iudgem●…nt brain esicke . The other , farre more intollerable , because more troubled with the rising of spleene : he detracteth from the best , and findes scruples in infallible truths ; his owne iudgement , as it is defectiue , so it en●…ies a-against others , maturer in the height of vnderstanding , and more exact in the ancient surueyes of truth . But as fortitude of body deriues her essence from the imbecility of the minde , and the ability of the mind from the d●…bility of the body : So the Authors glory is oft-times reuiued , and augmented by the sting of Detraction , as the Detractors in●…amy by the Authors glory : Vertue alone is crowned , Vertue in her selfe , is of all possessed . She it is alone by which man is eternized . This is she that steeres the poore Historians Barke against all oppositions . In this harbour therefore may I repose , leauing the depraued Reader to the distemprature of his owne humor , and betaking my selfe to my propounded taske . We must walke in a more modest path for iudgement in the relation of euery act that is done : we ought to vse a kind of deliberation , consulting with our own intimate vnderstandings , and aske them whether such an Act is worthy memory , or no : for many things we see and reade , which discretion would rather ha●…e omitted , then to writing committed ; we haue occasion sometimes to vnrip the tyrannicke liues of Princes , and their illimited affections , of dissolute gouernements , and to what peculiar vices most engaged ; yet in the summary rehearsall of these vices , we do oft-times ( as an excellent Historian hath well obserued ) Instruere malos , teach men to be euill , instructing them in the exercise of those impieties , with which before they were scarce acquainted . Thar memorable Law-giuer being demanded what punishment was to be inflicted on him , who should chance to slay his Father , or Mother : he answered them with , Haud equidem puto , &c. I do not think there can be any of so vnnaturall disposition . Acts silenced sometimes doe better then if expressed : for the Curtaine of vices drawne , moues imitation rather than euitation : In distinguishing also of things good and necessary from their contraries , we should not mixe triuiall discourses in our maine Relation : they much impaire and disparage the weight of an History , distracting the readers minde with impertinencies , where the subiect might of it selfe be better prosecuted ; nor can any thing shew more indiscretion in an Author , then these vagaries , where attention can no way be moued , the expectances of men satisfied , or a reall delight with profite apprehended . Attention ( as that eloquent Orator noteth ) is there the quickest , where we promise to speake of things , great , new , vn-vsuall , or of such affaires as may conduce to the benefit of the Common-weale , to the establishing of Religion , piety , or the like . Now such serious discourses ( in themselues graue and ponderous ) are not to be mixed with euery friuolous digression ; the body of the History b●…ing solid , should not depend of weake and infi●…me members : which might seeme to resemble the Roman Colosse , of an huge proportion in body , but feeble feet ; so as one day the frame of the whole was demolished by the debility of one part . Yet in this graue and firme composition , there must be one necessary cau●…at inferted : that whencesoeuer we draine the approbation of our Di●…course ( as from many , and those to our iudgement of the selected Authours ) we reconcile their opinions , and make one vnited body of so many dispersed parts . This I thought to caution ( as well the Histories peruser , as the generallest Collectors of ) because I haue obserued this foule errour ( and that in both Ancient and Moderne relations ) where diuers Authors were cited , and their seuerall opinions marshalled on a row : but as in a battell , when the wings be broken , there insueth nought but an vn●…uersall confusion ; so without reconcilement in the conclusion , he leaues the Reader in suspence , whose opinion to entertaine ; because not directed by the Author . This implies a double defect ; either from stupidity , not able to distinguish ; or from a pertinacy , not willing to communicate his iudgement to others . The latt●…r is more intollerable then the first ; for the one includes a na●…iue defect , ( which he would remedy if his apprehension could better it . ) The other a malitious d●…sire of ingrossing knowledge to hims●…lfe ; though both vnworthy of an Historicall place : for Ignorance deserues small entertainment in so iuditious an argument : and a peruerse disposition much lesse , concealing his knowledge from his Countrey , which by his subiect it seemes he intended to benefite . In distinguishing likewise , we should euer obserue to cull out such perspi●…uous sentences , as comprehend most , yet least i●… affectation : for such taste euer of singularity . Hortensius was called by Pythias ( for his too much gesturing ) a profest Mimicke , a Dionysian : the same Ti●…le may be giuen our curious Relators : th●…y binde their subiect to their words , esteeming no Discourse in it selfe worth iudicious obseruation , but what is replenished and full fraughted with polite sentences , making the matter indebted to the superficiall Art of the Composer . These beseeme not a History , dilated circumstances , instances too much stood vpon , an ambiguous leauing of some-thing vndetermined : They leaue the vnde●…standing in doubt what to resolue , the iudgement what to thinke , the thoughts what to deliberate : So as our reading conferres no other profite , saue an int●…icate ●…inding , or wr●…athing , of many anxities vp together : Giuing the minde free scope to imagine the euent , being implyed by the Authour . An Historian in his writings should haue a kind of seeming security , for his Stile and Order of Speech : yet not so , ( as to omit an exact or wittily composed ieast ) to relish the Readers distaste : Such was Tacitus vse , by enterlacing the seriousnes of his tale , with some iudiciall , ( but strangely briefe , ) sentences : annexing some pleasant straine , either of me●…re purpose invented , or from the occasion of his Subiect deriued , to sweeten the heauier part of his discourse : which should not be too long insisted on , for that w●…re trifling ; but shadowingly touched , ●…or that implyes ple●…ty of Subiect , not flying to tr●…uiall relations , to make vp a greater Volume , but for the delight of the iudiciously affected : Misce●…do v●…ile dulci. But alasse , where this distinguishing of iudgement of Histories requires great labour , it os●…imes ob●…aines as little fauour : The present age cannot admit of such discourses , they be too serious : So that whosoeuer should compile a Volume of Iudiciall Extractions , or approued Obseruances , should hardly haue as many Readers , as Persius coniectured for his Labours : Vel duo , v●…l nemo : O ill disposed times ! when iudgement goes a wool-gathering . 〈◊〉 had two which he especially respected aboue the rest of his Nobles , and the one of them was a Mecenas , a Patron of learning , and a grace to the sacred influence of Poesie : But where should we finde an Atl●…s for Pernassus in these daies , where Noble ( yet degenerate Spirits ) esteeme him that will be Pandor to his Punke , aboue him that will be Patron to a Poem : It seemes strange that in best experienc't times , where knowledge should be hightned , the foggy vapours of ignorance dispelled : Nay , where these times haue respite from warlike Alarums , and therefore may securely feede at Mineruaes Table , should be so delighted with superficiall shadowes , contemning the perfect essence and lustre of man , ( to wit ) how to know himselfe . Here the Miser digs ( and with the Dormouse ) sleepes out his time in a fruitlesse scraping ; There the Prodigall ( carelesse of times expence ) bastardizeth his fathers Prouidence , leauing no more to himselfe , then that he could not take from himselfe , a poore Graue : Heere the Ambitious man , displaying his pie-coulored flags of vanity ( in the elation of his Spirit ) contemnes the inferiour ranke of men , euer aiming at an higher sphere then popular presse , till his aspiring produce his falling , and the honour which he purchast without merite , forsakes him not without shame : But which of these will take paines to see himselfe represented in exemplary Histories ? If the picture of old Menedemus were hung vp in the eye of the Miser ( he would I doubt it not ) gaze with his foure eyes on the Picture , but make little or no vse on the Patterne : The Ambitious man , if he saw the character of himselfe in that vast and indetermined minde of Catyline , in that ambitiously insinuating spirit of Sejan , I feare me he would rather make vse of the meanes of his rising then caution himselfe by his vntimely declining : The Prodigall ( expressing his owne Mirrour , by Theotimus errour ) who preferred lust before his eyes , would ( m●…ch I feare it ) rath●…r da●…ken the eye of his soule , to satisfie the eye of his body , then moderate hi●… passions on earth , to reape the fruite of his moderation in heauen . O that these times would so distinguish of their abuses , as being discou●…red they may be censured ; for where abuses are concealed they seeme afresh to be renewed , and ( with Authority ) confirmed , but being openly ript , they may be whipt and stript : first displayed to the eye of the world , then summoned before the Throne of Iustice. O let Histories , as they be Records of what were done , whether good or euill ; excite vs to be good , and deter vs from being euill : Stories are replenished with examples of both sorts , for they be Store-houses of precedent euents , and consequently so to be obserued and digested , as the Iudicious Reader may better dispose of his euen●…s . I haue noted in Discourses of this kind , the obseruance of that Generally Iudicious Gentlman , and the best aduancer of depressed Learning , where he saith : Some Bookes are to be tasted , some to bee swallowed few to be chewed and dig●…sted . Such as are to be tasted I comprehend , in S●…ories of modest accomplement , superficiall flourishes , garnishing our Discourse modestly without vaine ostentation or brauery : Such are to be swallowed , as those Amorous , and fruitlesse labours of braine-sicke Authours , freighted with continuall hyperboles , comely in nothing but loue , Such are to be chewed and digested , as include discourse tending both to instruction and delight , &c , So then heere we may come to our iudiciall point , we see and reade Histories , some onely to be tasted , others swallowed , some few chewed , as beasts were in the old Law. Histories being ruminated and chewed , yeeld a continuall profite , and the more meditated , the more beneficiall ; which seemed well approued ( and no lesse worthy our obseruance ) by his institution ▪ that wished ●…uery Reader to take these three remembrances in his way to reade : Libenter , Dilligenter , and Intelligenter ; The first yeeldes a present delight , because it includes a willingnesse ; the next a dilligent attention , implying a seriousnesse ; the last an vse of both , enfolding an vnderstandingnesse : These three attend a iudicious distinguishing of Histories , Iudgement in discerning what is best , and these to apprehend the best : These foure commixed resemble twinnes at two burthens , all directours one to another : for without iudgement we may chuse the worst as soone as best , taking our aime onely at delight , without recourse to profite , best agreeing with the outward sence ; Here is a want in the Election : without willingnesse , our reading breeds a loathing ; without dilligence , our discourse is fruitlesse ; and without vnderstanding , our minds be erring : And thus much for dijudicating of Histories , an essentiall part of this booke : I haue but summarily set downe my opinion ( grounded on the collections of oth●…rs ) herein , that I might prosecute the former parts of my Diuision in the methode of this History , contracting much into a little Body . The methode which I propounded to my selfe in the beginning , was first to describe the scope of Histories : Secondly , the vse , fruite , and eff●…ct of Histories in generall : and the third ●…xtracted from the second , was the parti●…ular profite which redounded either to a Family in p●…iuate , or administration of States in publique by these Histories : For the first , being the originall whence the two others are dra●…ned , I haue spoken sufficient : Longer ( I confesse ) was I enforced to insist vpon them , then my Volume ( which I prescribed my selfe ) would ●…dmit : But the many vses , subdiuisions , and grounds naturally arising from them , enenforced me to ●…rosecute the Argum●…nt more fully : I entend now to handle the second part , to wit , The fruit & vse of history , the speciall'st motiue inducing reading . The greatest and mouingst argument of perswasion to the vndertaking of this or that , is the benefite we expect redounding from our enterprise : I will succinctly expresse the seuerally mouing effects of profite ( the worldly mans Admant ) from History , Naturally and Essentially deriued : which being laid open , I hope the Miser ( who as Seneca noteth , is good to none , but worst to himselfe ) will be profitable both to himselfe and others : My exordium shall be drawne from him , because I take him to be one of the deuils chiefest Factours , and more benefite should I yeeld my Country in bringing in such a one , then in taking an Arch-pirate : From him descending to euery vitious professour ( binding my selfe euer to my tackling ) the fruite of History in it selfe able to reclaime the deprauedst from their habituated enormities . The Miser , that is indebted to both back and belly , so engaged to the world , as he must haue his houshold God of the world , euer harboured in his bosome , or made his pillow to sleep on , the key of his rust : He that neuer fed Nature in all his daies with competency ; or durst recreate himselfe , for feare least his recreation should play cheater , and cosen him of his prouidence : being the moath of the vertuous , the harbour of the vitious : carrying a conscience more infectious then rats-bane euer about him , if euer he haue grace to cast his eye into an Historicall discourse ( next to the Sacred Writ ) he shall find as Soueragne Antidotes for his malady , as in any place . I will Anatomise the Misers corruptions , and like an artificiall practitioner first open his wounds , and then infuse Balme into them ; which Vnction if it will not serue , I shall then apply more rough and sharpe plaisters . Now Maister Miser , that is , meere wretched man , thou hast sufficient , and more then is competent for Nature , yet thou art not satisfied : A very , very little will serue thee for thy vse , for thou neuer hadst the Grace to know what an honest expence meant : Thou cautalizest thy selfe , amidst of plenty , 〈◊〉 ; Thou hast a good minde to be rich , but that 's impossi●…le : Semper au●…rus ●…get ; There is a greedy ●…orme that is euer consuming and gnawing on thee : Thou ●…rt at liberty , yet imprisoned , and in more intollerable seruitude , then the miserablest captiue vpon earth ; yet thy chaines are of Gold , thou art a gorgeous prisoner , Thou art subiected to more hazards then a Merchant Ven●…urer , to more rightly-oppressing , and sur-charching cares , then an Emperour ; to more hourely distractions , ●…nd terrible apparitions , then a Murtherer : Thou wouldst sleepe if thou couldst , but thy disturbed thoughts depriue thee of that comfort : To be briefe , as thou art in image the best , so in disposition the worst of all creatures , being thine owne Tymon , thine owne hangman ; that macerates thy selfe , and makes thy appetite euer insa●…iate . I will leade thee into a spatious field of Histories , where thou shalt see thy immerited minde deblazoned in her colours , not a memorable instruction for Liberality ( thy absolute Opponent ) but shall be produced for thy vse : that seeing the eminence of thy Aduersary , thou maist hate thy selfe , and be r●…conciled a●… last to thy foe . The Liberall-hearted-man is as much Maister to himselfe , a●… thou art thine owne Slaue : he surpasseth thee in vse of his owne , and can direct himselfe by an equall proportion , limited euer to a generally approu●…d end : He hates to draw in the Sailes of his Bounty , in the presence of desert , and makes no more account of his owne , then to distribute to others wants a share of his fortunes , nor esteemes he that his owne , of which he hath not power , and in his power can freely giue : He verefies the Verse ( approuing a liberall mind : Quod nunquam dederit , non habuisse putat : He neuer was so farre engaged , or enthralled , to any earthy substance , as to make it chiefe-tane ouer his intellectuall part : he makes this his Position , and scornes it should be controuled by any inferiour subiect : To giue , and to delight i●… giuing : And that day wherein , ( to the moity of his fortunes ) he hath not demonstrated the rare character of his bounty , he cries out with Ti●…us , Amici , perdidimus diem : This day hath bene an ab●…idgement of my generous intentions , a restraint to my extended mind●… ; I did n●…uer show my selfe , lesse to be my selfe , then in this daies exigent : This is he who measures vertue for his meere peace and contentment , and not according to successe ; he shows not his liberality for obseruance , but peculiar satisfaction , for he imagines no greater infelicity , then to be miserable ; his promises are euer relatiues with his performances : He scornes to dissemble with the world , he neuer annointed his tongue to enrich his fortunes , the perfect Idiome and Character of his Natiue Properties is already depictured : I will illustrate this Mirrour of Vertues with Examplary Mirrours , Professours of this Vertue : Reade but the ancient Romane Annals you shall see many renowned for Liberallity , and in Syrac●…sa too , for her eminence and exquisite Gouernment no lesse glorious : In Rome a Fabius Maximus : who willlingly forgoes his Patrimony , to preserue his Countries reputation : Se enim P●…trimonij , quam patriam fidei inopem esse malui●… . Paula no lesse renowned , and in this more to be obserued , because a woman , whose sex implies a parsimony , releiuing the poore distressed Romanes ( coupt vp in the walle●… of Cann●… ) making her selfe poore , to adde power ( by her bounty ) to the afflicted . Quintus Considius ( of all most memorable ) an Vsurer and Bountifull , a blacke Swan was neuer rarer : the Pagan Vsurer ( it seemes ) had a conscience , which our Christian Vsurer wants : for in that bloudy , and inhumane conspiracy of Catyline , second to none , our Moderne Counterbuffe , our Powder-treason , except●… : he remmi●…ed all his Debtors , laying his Bils and B●…nds vpon o●…e pile , making a Bone-fire with them : where I make no question , but the Vsurers conti●…uall Customers , the Poet Archias , and his eccho the Actor Roscius had reason to sweare : Quod nunquam ignem vidiss●…nt clariorem : That they neuer saw a cleere●… , or m●…re comfortable fire in all their dayes : It may be Considiu●… did this , because he saw the disability of his Debtors ( ●…or those Ciuill Commotions had much empou●…rished all Estates ) and therefore in pollicy , once to exp●…sse hi●… bounty , thought it fittest to forgiue them that , which they were not able to giue . More worthy is the memory of Quintiu●… Flaminius , who in an Isthmiam triumph , in the presence of his Countries soe , the daring Phillip of Macedon , redeemed such as were Phillips Captiues at his owne charge : Worthy our obseruation it is , willing to answere so publique solemnity , with an vniuersall-concording harmony , making such free spectators , that were before in seruitude . The modest Prince Hier●… of Syracusa , who in meere compassion of the slaughter of the Romanes , at the Lake Thrasimenus , sent to the afflicted remnant of that wofull Army , three hundred thousand Bushels of Wheate , two hundred of Barly , and two hundred and f●…urty pound weight of Gold to releiue their wants , a●…d manifest his royall bounty . I may annex the memorable example of Gillia of Agrigentum , who was rich in Mines , but much more rich in minde , alwaies rather inclined to distribute then scrape : so as his house ( and that not vndeseruedly ) was called Officina Munificentiae , a Ware-house of Bounty , erecting monuments for publick vse , that the ●…ies of the people mightbe delighted with so gratefull spectacles . Here were prepared sumptuous feasts , yeelding and ministring food , & all other necessaries for the sustaining Nature , to all way-faring men , bestowing dowers vpon Maids , and reli●…fe to the poore , ministring plenty of comfort ( out of his royall Exchequer ) to such as had sustained any detriment , or damage . To be briefe , he kept open hospitality , receiuing fiue hundred Cel●…nsian Gentlemen at one time , by occasion of tempest driuen vpon his coast , which he fed at his owne table ; and at their departure royally adorned them with sumptuous Garments . To be short thou wouldst not ( saith our History ) haue taken him for any mortall , for he was too liberall , but the very Bounties-bosome of propitious Fortune . Thou hast seene these examples of liberality , I will now vnrip thy owne casket , and see what worthy pictures thou hast lockt vp in it . I see many bagges of mould , but not one ragge of conscience : great Chests ram'd vp with inexorable barres , crammed with Auarice , Famine , and Oppression . Lucifer is thy Treasurer , and prouing a faithfull seruant : for he will not cheate thee for a world , lest he should loose his part of thee in the world to come . Thou committest to him the Keyes of thy Conscience ; which opens and shuts vpon all occasions : He being one of thy Family , how canst thou chuse but be prosperous ? Yet bele●…ue me , ( thy end will be poore and miserable ) not one of those many Angels thou possessest , like a good Angell , will guard , or giue thee so much as the least taste of Com●…ort . I come not to instruct thee , like a Diuine , but to illustrate my Assertions by Historicall Examples , which I haue here placed before thee , to deterre thee from their life , that thou mayest auoid their death . Auarice , or ( which is extended ●…urther ) Mysery ▪ was best exempli●…ied in Hermon ; who to decciue his owne friends , and depriue them of that which he made his god , at his death , made himselfe his owne Excecutor : This man would be loth to loose so pretious a friend , death must not part him and his riches . No question but his opi●…ion was , he might purchase himselfe a tabernacle of rest with his rust : and translated from the vale of earth , might erect himselfe a mansion of pure gold , for he carried the stuffe with him . I could here produce infinite other examples , which to auoid tediousnesse I omit , and returne to our Discourse . History may yeeld no lesse profite to the Prodigall , who makes himselfe the last of his name ; who no sooner ( yea oft-times sooner ) then he hath shut his fathers eyes , opens his fathers Chest , and wipes away the remembrance of his Fathers death , with the euidence & broad seale of hi●… fathers loue : he had need of some direction . There be many mazes for the yong man : I haue knowne many exposed to all delights , and ( as it were ) sold vnder the gage of prostitution , who by Historicall obseruations haue not onely reclaimed their former error , but grew singular mirrors of purity . No question , if Catyline , whose minde was euer subiected to illimited affections , had but perused the excellent relations of his noble predec●…sor , he had not beene onely able to extinguish that common and vniuersall combustion , which his aspiring s●…irit raised to consume his whole Countrey ; but had beene memorable for his owne atchieu●…ments : for the best of Roman Historians ( that I may vse the words of the best commentor vpon Crispius Salustus ) saw thus m●…ch into his disposition , that so long as he retired himselfe from tho●…e factious and 〈◊〉 spirits , Cethegus , Leutuli●…s , with others of that hatefull consort , none shewd him-himselfe a more profitable member to the Common-weale , or more ready to endanger himselfe for her 〈◊〉 ; imploying his time in s●…rious discourses ; which not onely moderated his affections ▪ but poised him to the equall ballance of a vertuous discourse : which afterwards per●…erted by the depraued suggestions of those Ruffi●…s , reduced those faire beginnings to nothing , & him to a miserable death , & perpetual i●…famy . The very same effect we see in all other vices ( which wo●…ld be w●…ll extenuated ) if vitiou ▪ mi●…des would apply themselues to these , and the like Discourses : we should haue our d●…unkards see into their owne shame , deblazoned by the Epyrotes ; our Epicures by the rauenous Vit ellij , spending their fortunes in pampering their worst houshold seruant ; our carnall Brothellists , by those impudent prostitutes in N●…roes time , who were neuer weary of their shame , till ●…heir publicke filthinesse ingendred a loathing in the professors themselues : looke to th●…se me●…s ends . Oh how long might I prosecute this argument without want of copiou●… discourse ! Here producing an Helliogab●…lus , generally hated for his i●…satiate lust , and least pittied in that ebbe of his 〈◊〉 ( his miserable death ) when men vse most to be pittied , being attended at his funerals with milit●…ry reproaches : Here goe wee to bury a Dogge of distempered lusts : there a wanton Messalina , r●…warded with a death beseeming her . Here an aspiring Sejanus , shaken with an vnexpected end , and made miserable in his best fort●…nes , interred with dry eyes : For who will pitty the fall of Ambition ? There an Herostratus ( memorable for nothing but villany ) purchasing by his fame , an infamous end . Here a bloudy Perillus , expert in the inuention of cruell proiects , punished with the torture of his owne inuention : There a fleering Parasite , who circumvents himsel●…e with his owne policie . Such exemplary motiues be frequent in Histories , and able in themselues ( if duly pondered ) to e●…force Nature from herselfe , and reduce man , prima●…ily addicted to this or that vice , to a consideration of his own estate , wisely fore-seeing his owne danger by others misery ; wisely cautioning the yong man to leuell his affections at an other scope , then the depraued intendments of the time wherein he liueth ; making difference betwixt sence and reason : the o●…e common to Beasts with men : the other a disiunct propriety onely to man from beasts : For Reason , the directresse of our vnderstanding , the limiter of our affectio●…s wit●…in honest bounds , the Touch-stone to dijudicate what is good , from what is ill , the intellectuall Notion of the soule , should be euer the conductor of our fancies ; which is best shewne , when ( Antomedon-like ) we can delineate V●…rtue in no better shadow , then the Tablet of our owne hearts ; expressing our selues the best by that , which makes our selues the best , to wit , in prosecuting V●…rtue with an earnestnesse , that in the end we may become maisters of our selues , gouernours of our affections , and right Signiors ouer our in-disposed fancies . But to come more neere thee in this second part of my diuision , we must distinguish of the seuerall fruits and effects of History , directed to peculiar ends : As first , art thou a louer , and desirest to complement with thy beloued ? Thou art in a dangerous way , and if thou wisely select not such Histories , as may ( like soueraignes ) rather allay & moderate thy brain-sicke passion , then kindle the fire of thy sencelesse reason , be-lulled with nightly apparitiōs of thy beloued faire one , to what exorbitances shalt thou be made subiect ? But I know the nature of thy sicknesse : thou art like one who hath taken poyson ; and though drinke be mortall to him , yet he longeth out of all measure for it . There is no subiect so fitting thy humor , as amorous Sonn●…ts , Historicall Relations , carolli●…g out the discontents of vns●…tisfied loue . Leander swimming ouer Hellespont , to crop a blossome alrea●…y cropped . Achilles retiring discontented for the losse of his Briseis , Agamem●…on for his Chryseis : these are subiects fit for thy Loue-sicke fancie ; whereas opposites to loue , ( Morall Relations , instructing thee in a more equall & reasonable path ) wo●…ld better cure thy disease , and bring thee to an vnderstanding of thy selfe . Absence ( we say ) from our Mistresse , makes vs most forgetfull of her ; and lest we thinke of her when we discourse of Arguments least concerning her ; whilest reading Idle pamphlets , the very bane and canker of Youth , and Age too : for Age is as subiect to dotage , as Youth to fancy ; putting vs in minde of our former distracting passions , crying : Nec m●… minor vrget a●…or : with hard-hearted Mistresse , inconstant Dame , fickle in affection , inconstant in thy resolution , shedding as many teares as would drowne our Mistresse , if she were not so light , as she is able to beare herselfe aboue water . Alasse poore louer ! and whereto so many fruitlesse wishes , so discomfortabl●… laments , so discordant ecco's of redoubled sighes , Aye me vnhappy ? Thou knowest not how these reasonlesse perturbations make thee more lothed then loued , more intranced then fancied ; and more beleagred with passions a-new , then to salue those passions wherewith thou wast tormented of old . Reade the continent life of Zenocrates , dedicated wholly to chastity ; not a Lais ( though neuer so motiue ) can induce him to gage his reputation to a harlot . Reade me the noble disposition of Scipio Affrican , who scorn'd to make himselfe a slaue to his fancie , the royall minde of that potent Alexander , who would not captiue ●…is affection to his Captiue : the vndestained resolution of the Matron Antonia , wife to Drusus ; that chaste Tragedian Sophocles , who being demanded , whether he euer applied his minde to sensuall affections , replied ; Dij meliora : Heauen forefend a strumpet should put on a Tragicke Buskin . These continent relations will reduce thy stragling motions to a more setled and retired harbour . But yet I must proceed further ; Art thou ambitious , and hast both wings and will to flye ? Thou art soaring with Icarus , and thy waxen wings ( no question ) must be dissolued with Icarus : he gaue a sea a name : but thou hast a sea in thine owne braine , tho●… art floting , and ( Camelion-like ) feedest vpon the air●… of thy own●… fancy : Thou art now for building a second Pyr●…mides in the aire ; and no doubt but thou wouldst p●…rfect thy intentions , if death preuent thee not . Thou 〈◊〉 a vaine foole , thou seest many daily decli●…ing meri●…s vnd●…seruing , raised to height aboue themselues : not a Senator , or sage Purple Father , but subiected to an vndese●…uing censure : and what is the cause ? Why , honour procureth censure ; and yet thou art well , serued w●…ll , safely retired , not enuied , nor maligned by ●…he opposites of greatn●…sse ; and yet thou desirest ( like another Phoe●…s ) to shine in the eye of the Court , to shew thine owne admiration by a vaine flourish , commenting on thine owne per●…ections , which need some exposition ▪ ●…or they cannot demonstrate themselues . Alas●…e , how strangely art thou transported aboue thy selfe ! not apprehending how the meanes of rising oft-times procure an vnexpected fall . Consider thy owne vnb●…idled desires , and seeke to repr●…sse them , I pray thee do ; and take this obseruance with thee : Neue●… looke into , either Moderne Histories , or An●…ient , for the proiect●… , how they grounded the foundation of their plots ; but aime at the end and euent of their designes , what issue they had : there thou shal●… see a Caesar reign●… long , and attaine the very height of his hopes ; yet his continuance ●…bridged , and his new-established Monarchy ( in himselfe ) qui●…e ruinate in a stab . Here a Sejanus ( who was 〈◊〉 ) a great hunter after cruelty , become the last of his aspi●…ing desires , and the sponge ( ●…s Taci●…us obserueth ) who being squised , only en●…iched his Emperours fortunes , and made himselfe miserable by his owne fall : for ambitious men , who leap to greatnesse , for the most part , hop without heads , and too late repent their madnesse . To run 〈◊〉 euery vice pa●…ticularly , would require a 〈◊〉 ampler of themselues , then I haue allot●…d my 〈◊〉 . Proceed I must to my third branch , The particular profit●… which redounds to euery priuate stat●… or family , from discourses of this nature . I know that the naturall deprauation of man is such , as that he fixeth his minde vpon that , which ( for the most part ) conferres least profite , and most delight : this is liuely exemplified euen in Historicall Discourses ; where we shall see men ( for the most part ) rather addicted to fabulous Trauels , the suruey of str●…nge and neuer-heard of Ilands , prodigious sights , Monsters , Chymera's , and meere imaginary fancies , then to such narrations as might minister instruction ●…nd benefite to euery particular Reader . Some we see delighted with the strange and incredible miracles of Mandeuill : others with the victorious combats of our Beuis of South-hampton : others , more conuersant with the tragicke Histories of our time ( prodigies in part meerely inuented . ) And last of all ( which in my iudgement is worst of all ) others with the phantasticke writings of some supposed Knights , ( Don Quixotte transformed into a Knight with the Golden Pestle ) with many other fruitlesse inuentions , moulded onely for delight without profite . These Histories I altogether exclude my Oeconomy , or priuate family ; I haue culd out more beneficiall Discourses for youth ●…o employ themselues withall ; producing a subiect from the pure Cabbin of Truth : not from the brain●… of euery Quackesaluer , that runs out his inuentions by selling lyes at grosse-sale . To expresse our Latine Authors I need not , so much is our Countrey be●…ited by Translators , as the Neat-heard in this Houell may discourse as well of Corneliu●… Tacitus ( if he ●…now his mothers tongue ) as our best Latinist . In my opinion no Argument better for instruction then that Authour : and if I should dwell vpon one , I had rath●…r insist vpon his phrases ( though seemingly perplexed ) then any other Roman Authour , how perspicuous soeuer . Tranquillus writes true , but he vnrips the immodesties of the time with too long discourse vpon euery particular vice . Nothing ( saith Quintillian ) can be esteemed more perfect , then the elegancy and breuity of Salusts speech ( Presertim apud vacuas & eruditas aures ) and I assent to his opinion ; the singularity of his phrase was ( which may seeme strange ) without affectation : so Aulius Gellius ( a very Aristarchus for the search of Antiquities ) testifieth of him . Neither was ●…abius afraid to entitle him , The chiefe of the Roman Historians , as Thucydides the Prince of the Grecians . Yet in these Histories there is an exactnesse of vnderstanding required ; and more do their writings conduce to state-affaires , then priuate and domesticke employment . I will retire my selfe to such as may yeeld the reader no little profit by consideration had to the iudgments of God ; modestly mixing morall instructions with a sweet variety of diuine discourse : a matter which may seeme directly opposite to my first intention , but is not so ; for these Histories which I meane to produce , are so grounded vpon infallible truths , as in that respect they may seeme to merite a morally diuine Title . Iosephus works I esp●…cially entertaine into my Family , as best describers of the iudgments of God , expressers , to the life , of an obdurate and stiffe-necked generation . Here to behold the incomparable beauty of that glorious Temple ( the type of the Coelestial Temple ) founded by that wisest of men , & that peace of Princes , Salomon , defaced , and that Citty which was once called , The Citty of the great King , demolished , and laid leuell with the ground . Then to direct our eye to the wonderfull iudgments of God in raising ciuil discords , and mutinies amongst the Iewes themselues , the greatest means of their subuersion , the main predictiōs of their ruine and vtter destruction , before these warres came vpon them , yet their impieties not a whit lessened , their arme of sinne shortned , or remorse of conscience excited : no refuge to the Religious , but defence to the wicked in euery place of the Cit●…y ministred : Then surueigh the pollution of that Sacred Temple , where Altars were once erected , Peace-offering sacrificed , and the prayers of the holy consecrated to God ; there nought but effussion of bloud , slaughters among themselues ( an occurrent remarkeable ) committing no lesse Massacres vpon themselues , in the ceasing of warre , th●…n the Romanes did in the heate of warre : Being wholly exposed to tyrannicall Factions in the Citry ; to expose themselues to Romane seruitude more easily . These examples of Gods Iustice , are worthy our obseruation , to admonish vs of our p●…culiar duties , carefull how we offend , serious in the administration of Iustice : For how should we think he will spare the Wilde Vine , that hath thus dealt with his owne Naturall Vine ? When he hath delt thus with the Greene Tree , what will he do with the Dry Tree ? That Vine was planted with his owne Hand , watered with the dew of his especiallest fauours srom heauen , dressed and pruned , yet behold the wilde Boare hath rooted it vp : Et seges est vbi Troia fuit : The truth of that History is so vndoubted , as besides his owne concordance in relating , there is none that euer made question of the truth and verity thereof , composing what he wrote , not by report of others , who speake ( for most part ) as they are affect●…d , but by the approbation of his owne eyes , the best outward directresses to inward knowledge . To this Noble Historian ( for he was Nobly discended ) I may adde those excellent Greeke Writers , worthy and memorable : as Nicephorus , Evagoras , Socrates , &c. For their Diuine examples plentifull , the successe of the Christians amidst the tirannies of the cruellest Emperours wonderfull : the diuerse sorts of 〈◊〉 by those Tyrant●… inuen●…ed , pittifull ; and ●…he dismall and terrible end of those Bloud ▪ suckers , fearefull . Heere thou shalt see an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aboue himselfe , with the acclamation of his people : Not the voyce of Man , but of God : A●…d presen●…ly behold ●…is pompe conuerted into loathsomnesse , his precedent ioy , to a subsequent pensiuenesse , and the ●…xcellency of admiration to a suddaine amazednesse ; he that seemed before a God , and no man , is now by God made the miserablest of man , forlorne and deiected : Nay , if we would obserue the whole current of their Histories , we shall see in them that God euer vsed to recompence the offendour with a punishment of the l●…e nature : Nic●…phorus reports , how Herodias daughter hauing begged the head of Iohn Baptist , chanced on a time to go ouer a maine Riuer , frozen ouer with Ice , where the Ice presently parting receiued her , and meeting againe cut off her head , a true and euident testimony of Gods iudgement . The like of that Blasphemous wretch Iulian , a foule mouth'd detractor from the glory of God : who on a time mocked a Christian for talking reuerently of the Bowels of CHISTS Co●…passions : but what end came of this miserable Atheist : His bowels fell out of his belly being thrust through with a Iaueling , confessiing the power of God with a regreate , saying : Vicisti ô Galilee , &c. yet vouchsasing to bestow no better name on him , then Galilean , a fearefull end of a most prophane Blasphemer . The like of Dioclesian that cruell Emperour ( and a great persecutor of the Christians ) who , whilst he raigned seemed little or nothing to feare the Diuine Power of heauen , yet the History records , that Feare was the greatest occasion of his death , no , that he died by a voluntarry feare , very iealous of the Aire , least it should peirce his Braine . These examples extracted from infallible grounds , may seeme the iudicious vnderstanding of the Grauest , and fittest for Priuate Families , where order is best attained by examples : We vfe most to be moued , when we see the end of such a man , to caution vs ; who hauing led his life securely , concludes the period of his daies as miserably : And some haue I knowne euen of the discreetest and most vertuous parents , who to deter their children from Drunkennesse , vsed ( like as the Epirotes did with their children ) to hang the picture of a Hog wallowing in a filthy pudle , with this Inscription on it : Nunc Ebrius astet — Neque suem sumpsisse suam formam : Drunkard , if ●…hou wouldst see this forme of thine , Come heere and see 't depictured in a Swine . The lasciuious and sensuall worldling , deciphered with this character : Myrha hanging in a chaine of gold about her father Cyneras bed , with this Impressa . Hinc amor vt tenuit suspendet . The miserable wretch that makes his gold his God , best expressed by Menedemus , with his Spade , deluing and digging for life , with this Mo●…r : Sic mihi diuitijas Famulique parti . Trewest deciphering os all vices , proceeding from the exemplary 〈◊〉 of delinquents , committing what they like , and at last feeling what they like not : The best gouernment in priuate , proceeds from Histories , and the serious reading thereof : the vertuous Ma●…ron squaring her course , by that modestest of Roman●… Dames Lucretia , making her ( colum her thorum ) her Distaffe , her best companion in her bed , when her husband was absent : No vitious minde can depraue her , she is fighting at home with her owne passions , whilst Colatine her husband , fights in the field against his Countries enemy : But you shall see Lentulus and Aruns , their ●…iues rioting , and reuelling , in their husbands absence . If our Historians , now a daies , would employ their Lampes and Oile in the deliuery of profitable History , such as might rather tend to the cherishing of the vnripned blossomes of vertue , then the nipping of them : How happy members were they , yea : that I may vse Salusts words , though they retired themselues from publicke affaires , yet ; Maius commodum ex eo ●…tio , quam ex ali●…rum n●…gotijs Reipub : venturum : Yet such haue beene the depraued humours of former times , that the best Obseruors and Relators , haue purchased little , saue enuy , for their Labours : No , the very chiefest Historians haue opposed themselues one against another . Titus Liuius was so violent against poore Salust ( as Seneca obserueth ) as he obiected that certaine things , Transcribed by Salust out of Thucydides , though elegantly applyed , yet by him depraued and corrupted ; which Aurelius Fuscus also , noteth to be done , as it were , of set purpose by Salust , to derogate from the excellency of Thucydides Writings : A meere detraction to such a worthy Authour : But what workes meriting emulation , haue not euer had enuy for their attendants . I conc●…iue the reason to proceed from that of Hesiod , who inferreth in Professions , none to be more apt to en●…y one another , then such as be of one Trade : Figulus figulum odit : True , for where either singularity is required , or hope of gaine , there enuy is euer shooting her impoisoned Arrowes : And ( for the most pa●…t ) ●…nuy raigneth there most , where our labours deserue most : The low Mushrome is seldome touch●…d by the violence of any Tempest , but the peering Cedar is euer exposed to all vehemencies . For the particular vse of Histories , and their f●…uite , I haue gathered these Obseruances , extracted from a iudicious Writer : Expert he was in all Histo●…icall Rela●…ions , as his apt similitudes more fully demonstrate : what they are I haue heere set downe , and as contractedly ( as I could imagine ) for the benefite of cuery vnderstanding Reader . If History comprehend in it any ceertaine documents for the instruction of mans life , I suppose it expedient for all men ; as well to select and make vse of it , as to rush violently into such most plentifull and fruitfull fields of History , where all exemplary grounds are in ample sort propounded . For what can be more pleasant , or more profitable , then in the Theatre of mans life ; so , to be made wary and wise by other mens harmes ( and that without harme ) as to sit in safety , and yet to be instructed in all parts without ieopardy : chusing out examples of all kind , which thou maist apply vnto thy owne peculiar vse , vpon all occasions : And whereas History , is conuersant oftimes in the secretest counsels , importing the weightiest affaires of the greatest Persons : we that are men do with greatest appetite couet them , as likewise to be interressed in their euents , because it is impossible ( through the shortnesse of mans life ) otherwise to abridge the successions of times , by the limit of our forgetfull memory : or to see the prosperous fortunes , successes , and ends of Empires , or manifestly to conceiue the causes of euils , either priuate or publique ; or in euery hard and difficult assay , to haue a president before our eyes , of such things as were t●…yed before vs , or which were in hazard before they were attempted by vs : And that I may speake all in one word ; to iudge of things present , by things past , which is the property of a wise man , and discreetely to fore-see of what is to come by all succeeding euents . But it becommeth vs , to come so much the better furnished , by how much our History is with all fruits better fraught a●…d replenished : And whereas there is the very same difficulty in iudging rightly , as well of our owne , as anothers life ; there is none that can duely ( how piercing-ei'd soeuer ) iudge of anothers life , that hath not measured his owne : of both sides it is to be implyed , that not onely a maine difficulty is heere placed , but also before we be to this History addressed , it is required necessarily , that we be not onely endued with a certaine Ciuill Wisdome and Moderation , but also to haue our liues grounded on a setled inten●…ion vnle●…se we will be miserably , and that perpetually , deluded with the vaine illusions of this life . For euen as it fares in a most sumptuous and royall Banquet , replenished with all sorts of dainties , one thing seemes delightfull to one which is distastfull to another , sew things are liked of all , euery one being best pleas●…d with his owne , though all dishes be alike to the Glutton : And as euery one's appetite is , so is he affected ; yet there is a meane ( which Nature hath ordain●…d ) and a certaine kind of nourishment , which in it selfe is meerely simple and vncorrupted , and best agreeing with our bodies : From which , whosoeu●…r departeth so , as he crammeth himselfe aboue the bounds or determination of Nature , will finde more in conueniency then profite in it : So in this diuersity of mans life , though the●…e be a thousand formes , and a thousand purposes , and as euery one is resolued in minde and iudgement , so he iudgeth of his owne and anothers life : yet there is one onely path of vertue , which whosoeuer keepeth and obs●…rueth wisely , he onely maketh vse of his life really . Others , as in a doubtfull supper , when they inuite themselues to all pleasures , can neither find out in themselues or others what might deserue imitation , or whereto they might make recourse : But if there be any thing giuen to man by Nature , which is in his power to vse well or ill , it behoueth him to vse great circumspection in the vse thereof : But what is he I pray thee , that will vse more exact consideration in all his words and works ( by the direct line of vertue ) then in the vse of such meates as are set before him ? And who thinks not himselfe sufficiently instructed herein ? In which how wonderfully are men deceiued ? Supposing that Discourse to be History , which teacheth the Reader , ministring to him matter of learning ( yet so ) as a Banquet ministreth vse and appetite to euery one as he is affected . This is the reason that we see some so delighted with the sweetnesse of reading , as obeying their owne pleasure , they loose the inestimable fruits thereof . Such haue no other scope in all Histories , then with which our Generous Musitions , vs●… to passe time away , vpon their Instruments , employed in reading onely , to spend their weary houres , which be presently encountred with more wearisomenesse : For there is no pleasure in it , which hath no reference to Uert●…e , the glitt●…ring obiect of glory and ambition exciteth others , and that which showes a flexibility of minde in all other things , vainely transports them to euery braue and eminent image , forgetfull how glorious and remarkeable examples are produced by Writers ; not onely to follow vertue , and contemne honour offered vs ; but if a Competitor were admitted vs to countermaund the authority of our honour , to endure him with patience ; yet , though none but fooles will purpose to aspire to such merited excellence , without the like meriting vertue : We see many men , by the very reading of excellent things , to taste in themselues a certaine kind of excellency , arrogating much to themselues , and resembling those Tragedians , who imitate the State of such persons they represented , after they haue put off their Habits . There be also ( but of these there be but a few ) ●…hom new , and vnacustomed things do delight ( men ●…f vulgar apprehension ) who hearing the State of Emperors , for the most part , more esteeme the Purple then the Man , the Picture the●… the Work : So effectuall a force , doth History exercise , and imprint in the minde of the Reader . Now it is the scope , and draught of all Histories to excite mans sloth , and to arme him against all dangers ; a●…d whereas the force of examples ( then which nothing can be imagined more powerfull to perswade ) tend especially to that end ; it commeth to passe that by the security of men ( who thinke other mens harmes little or nothing to concerne them ) such things ( as in themselues are memorable and worthy obseruatio●… ) be read and heard with a deafe and carelesse ●…are . To briefe , there be some also ( which on●… would hardly thinke ) offend in a more seuere , and critticke kind of reading : As if things should not be writ as they were done , but as they ought to haue beene done . Where●…ore , partly by this curio●…ity , partly by that secu●…ity ( the very surfet of confused and rash reading ) it commeth to passe ( as in a body pestred with corrupt humors ) that a certaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ill disposion of iudgement and opinion , which ought especially to be sound and sincere in the course of our life , and a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or bad temperature , conuerting all food into ill humours , vseth to be contracted in vs : And as meate auaileth such as be distempered nothing , so no prosite at all by these meanes is ministred to our reading . I suppose thou s●… est how the very same reason is in reading History , & disposing the course of thy life : but this is certainly the greatest difficulty ( to wit ) the per●…ersenes of our iudgmēt , which is the speciali'st cause ; that we are not moued with examples as we ought , ●…ut what way as our minds is inclined and affected most : and this difficulty is no lesse then the other : forasmuch as writers so desc●…ibe things done , as they do not onely ●…arry fauo●…r , but follow their owne appetites ( like some Builders ) euer interposing their owne peculiar iudgements , ( of their owne accord ) praising some things , ( though not praise-worthy ; ) and whatsoeuer liketh them , they imagine it worthy approbation : which ( surely ) if they did simply , it were easie to consent or dissent vnto them . But euen as Cookes ( for the most part ) do more respect their Maisters palate then his profite : Euen so an Historian ( I could wish the most did not so ) applies himselfe to the appetite of the Reader . We are oft-times therfore deluded by these two meanes , our owne Iudgement , and the preiudice of the Author , not laying things open and naked , as they were done . An Historian is the best interpreter of Acts atchieued ; whose iudgement , i●… it chance to be corrupt , it commeth to passe , as when Wine ( of it selfe neat and generous ) taketh either some wa●…t of the Caske , or is corupted by some other distast , which either proceeds frō an imposture , or folly great & intollerable . We may see in one onely example , the iudgement of the writer : The prophane Historian ascribeth the ●…uents of serious and weighty affaires , to the councell and industry of men ; al-be-it he hath sufficiently tried how fowly those men were deceiued in the euents . Hence it is that men be drawne to great ●…olly ; that they , whose knowledge was scarce sufficient for the consideration of things subiected before their eyes ; and whose force and strength not much 〈◊〉 little Worm●…s , should by one small successe arrogate the gouernment of the whole world vnto them . But a good Historian teacheth thus : Things ( saith he ) are purposed by Man , but 〈◊〉 , and moderated by God ; whereby he riddeth the scrupulous reader both of folly and superstition ( a mischi●…fe no less●… then the other : ) and in all other pro●… good Historians ( whose studies are onely consecrated to holinesse ) ought not to be ignorant of the Agent and Instrument wherein they differ , and what be their seuerall effects : the one mouing , and the other moued . But especially I admonish thee to this end ; that whereas I obserue many Authors of that kinde , who for their exceeding force of innumerable examples , deserue to be read ; I could wish that the No●…ice-reader discusse with himselfe as circumspectly and seriously as he can by proposing to himselfe both the fruits which might redound , & the dangers which might occurre him in his reading : For to one that runnneth ouer all Histories cursorily , or who rashly and vnaduisedly spends his time without any exact obseruance , of priuate or publicke duties , it commeth to passe as to Countrey Clownes , who in sacking of a neighbour Citty , take spoile of some Apothecaries shop well furnished with all receits ; where , prouoked with the sweetnesse of some iunkets or spices , being the first that came to their hands , and imagining the rest to be of the same sort , they swallow , sup vp , deuoure , and gormandize all before them ; whereby presently some are taken with a strange disease , others with a phrensie , most are bereft of life ; none but strangely distempered , which occasions laughter through all the Army : For as Mans life ( so History the Image of Mans life ) hath her commodities and discommodities : for the Gouernment of Mans life consisteth onely in the vse of his life . In these Collections , as in a most cleare mirror , may our yong Ga●…lant see into his errors : he shall be of necessity forced to distaste himselfe , till he haue relinquished his mid-night reuels , surceased from his licentious meetings , and reduced his disconsorting passions vnto a calme & retired harbour ; here the publicke Magistrate shall be able to dispose of himselfe , and Office deputed vnto him ; seeing matters worthy imitation , and precepts worthy the Grauest and Ripest Consideration : one to Instruct , others to Correct , and all to make per●…ct this whole module of Man. The Philosophers Axiome is : Om●…e quod non ens est , malum est . And worse then no being , ( hau●… they ) who measure out their liues without a due proportion drawne from others , and applied to themselues Instruction is the light of Being , the directresse of Liuing , and the best Schoole-mistresse that disciplines vs dying : States publicke are managed by her , Offices priuate admistred by her , and the wisest men haue desired to possesse her . No Beauty more permanent , Gemme more eminent , or Treasure more excellent ; It beautifies it selfe , and no Phydias could euer portray any picture so well as i●… portrayes it selfe . And what instruction better then that which comes from History , where the true Image of our life is delineated , Vertue in her best colours expressed , and Vice ( without either shadow or pretence ) laid open and naked . The Prodigall reades , and sees himselfe r●…presented in another person , he sees the miserable end of others , which ( vnlesse he will fall with open eyes ) must needs caution himselfe : he sees haire-brain'd courses , leaue both patrimony and reputation behinde them : Penelopes Woers , euer woing , neuer winning . The miserable wretch , that pincheth himselfe to enrich his vnthankfull posterity , may see the fruit of gathering perdi●…ion to himselfe , and oft-times occasion of ruine and speedy desolation to his surfeitting heire . Here the braue Souldier seeth his owne fame ; acts duly and fully expressed : not a famous exploite ( deseruing memory ) must be silenced , but the very name of the Agent , ( ●…o excite others the more ) must be r●…corded . Here the effeminate Milke-sop , that fights best vnder his Ladies flagge , first man that will come to a lasciuious Banket , but last that will come to a pitched field : he ( I say ) must shew himselfe , though smally to his credite : yea , Alcybiades ( though otherwise well deseruing of his Countrey ) must be set out in his ignominious death , as well as his memorable life ; giuing vp the Ghost in the lappe of his Concubine Tymandra . Absolute Histories will not admit of the least concealement ; but representing euery Act , Person , and Euent , vse to illustrate what is worth insisting vpon , omitting ( or at least cursorily passing ouer ) more fruitlesse subiects : and how delightfull may it seeme to euery iuditious man , when in reading of Ancient Records , he conferres the stratagems of warre then vsed , with the present obseruance of this time : sees ( and seeing ) notes the sundry dispositions of men , how noble in themselues , and how generally esteemed inuincible , by a sudden conuersion laid low , beneath the stirrop of Fortune , and made a spectacle of Fate . Then to obserue states , better gouerned in their decline then in their height ; and farre more able in power , when in the eye of the world least powerfull . The Romans , when they had attained the very height of felicity , that all Gouernements were their Tributaries , then they began to stoope most vnder their burden ; and pressed with their owne grandeure , seemed to imitate the Phoenix , who weary of her selfe , desired to haue her ashes renewed , but her selfe extinguished . What ambitious Tyrants proud of their owne strength , and secure of diuine power , are laid flat in the height of their expectancies : so as where they pla●…ted the foundation of their hopes , there they were most defeated , to expresse the prouidence , & all-working Maiesty of God , who disposeth of all gouernments , pulling down the tyrannicall Empires , and setting wise and discreet Princes in their place ; and no motiue ( of prophane writings ) more effectuall then Histories , to draw vs to a consideration of ou●… selues , and the Maiesty of God , whose excellencie beautifies this vniuerse , teaching vs to admire , and ( in our admiration ) to tremble and feare , having recourse to the incomprehensible iudgements , and secret counsels of the Almighty . Euery priuate Family may draine hence vnspeakeable profit , obseruing the diuers casualties , and mutabilities subiect to euery one that is interessed especially in matters of state ; preferring their owne priuate , and free life , before popular admiration , so intangled with continuall incertainties . Here may the poore Husband-man , at his leasure , receiue tidings from forraigne Courts : here may he learne what difference there is betwixt the Coulter and the Scepter , the Share and the Shield . Here may the Marchants Wife , pitty her poore Husband , tossed with so many aduerse windes , inuironed with so sundry dangers , and exposed to so miserable aduentures , she cannot chuse but play true at home , that hath a husband so faithfull abroad , who endangers himselfe to make her secure : Why should any come into his hazard , that like a Tenis-ball casts himselfe into euery hazard . Here the wife of the valiant Souldier may see what difficulties her distressed husband is exposed vnto , heat , cold , watching , hunger , thirst , al inconueniences , to propagate the glory of his Country , & purchase himself a name eternally memorable . His poore family hath reason to poure out their prayers for his deliuerance , and thankfully ascribe all glory to the power of heauen for his safe returne . To be briefe , what particular estate not engaged to Relations of this nature ? The Mariner seeth his dangers ; & seeing them , obserueth the influence of the starres , and planets , the Orion and the Pleiades ; yet in all these obseruances , he gathers there is a Power aboue , whom the sea and windes obey : to him therefore , as ( the expertest Pilote ) he flies for succour , finding no harbour more secure , no repose more safe . The Souldier sees into the Discipline of Armes ; and ( by History ) apprehends how a small handful of men haue oft-times conquered an Army , to the iudgement of man inuincible : he sees into it , and admires the wonderfull power of God , who worketh oft-times directly against all meanes , to teach vs thus much : That his power is not limited to meanes ; but can effect ( without the least instruments ) what in his sacred Synode he hath ordained . Here the Marchant seeth into the riches of the whole Earth , how it pleaseth God to subiect all things to the seruice of man , to the end man might onely reserue himselfe for the seruice of God : he obserues the exceeding fauours of Heauen shewne vpon Earth , and he collects hence , that those ioyes , those comforts & exceeding treasures which he keepeth for the Elect in Heauen , must needs be great aboue all comparison . Si ●…anta solatia in die lachrymarum , quanta conferet in die nuptiarum ? These considerations must of necessity moue him to play the good Merchant , who finding one gem of price , will sell all and b●…y it . Euery priuate houshold is a little kingdome within it selfe , and needs instructions ( though not soe consequently serious ) as the greatest palace , and royallest Empire : order must be obserued in the one , as well as in the other , a Principality in both , and a subiection to both . What fitter for the housholder to traine his children , seruants , and attendants in ( next Diuine writ ) then the reading of profit●…ble Sto●…ies , such as excite to vertue , and stirre vp their mindes to the vndertaking of some thing worthy a resolued spirit . I know the base minded Groome hearing the prosperous successe of Lucius Quintius , who was chosen one of the Patricij from his plow stilt , and afterwards by his valour and magnanimity , reserueth the name to this day , of Triumphalis Agricola : a poore Husband-man sitting in his Chaire of Triumph , will desire by all meanes to imitate so notable a president ; scorning to rip vp the bosome of the earth , when he may purchase himselfe more fame by the deblazing his honour vpon earth . The home-spun Sheepheard hearing the renowned Acts of Romul●… , fed and brought vp among Sheepheards : and of Cyrus , who bare himselfe a Prince among Sheepheards , will cast away sk●…ippe and sheepe-crooke , and behaue himselfe a worthy successor in their profession . The Gardiner hath an Emperour of his profession to imitate , and an honest one too , as his name implies , to wit , Probus . The Wood-man , or Forrester , a Pompilius . The Diuiner , a Zoroastres , and the Philosopher , an Anto●…ius . But many haue we , that we may better imitate then Princes : as their state was eminent , so were their natures depraued . Wee shall read that many of them were as good Law-breakers , as Law-makers ; and the greatest vices appeared least , ( though most approued ) in greatest men . They had euer vertuous pretences to shadow vice : sin became clothed in Tissue . We shall see impunity of offence to be a great supportresse of them , presuming still on the kings mercy , & squaring their course to his discipline : for subiects loue to imitate their Prince , either in vice or vertue : But more are there inclined to the worst thē the best , making this conclusiō , through long & inueterate custom of sin : which Medea with that cunning & quaint discourse seemed to compasse , with this subtile preparation , laying this grand-hold of proceeding : Fructus est scelerum tibi nullum sceleris putare : A Position of Machiauel : Wherein euery iudicious Reader may gather the admirable and inscrutable wisedome of God , frustrating their deuices , anhilating their purposes , neuer bringing their designes to effect : yea , which is more worthy our obseruation , making there the most fooles , where they thought themselues to be most wise : For their pollicies either in gouerning , or establishing Empires , How farre short haue their purposes euer come to effects . Examples I could produce many of this nature , as well Diuine as Morall . How safe thought Cyrus himselfe established in his new Translated Monarchy , when behold his security ends as miserably , as his beginnings had a flourish of seeming happinesse : Vnfortunate he was to be depriued of his hoped-for Greatnesse , by a Sex so weakely effeminate : Soucing that head ( which was Head to a powerfull Gouernement ) in a Tunnell of bloud , with this bitter inuection : Satia te sanguine quem diu sitij●…ti , cuiusque insatiabilis semp●…r fuisti . The like of his successour Cambyses , who hoping to plant himselfe in a royall Throne by bloud , miserably ended his owne life by his owne bloud . An excellent and notable example of a sacrilegious and bloudthirsty-Prince , who sought to establish himselfe by indirect meanes , ( to wit ) by the murther of his owne naturall brother Mergis . I insist lo●…ger vpon examples because I haue oft-times found that sentence of Demosthenes to bee most true : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These examples being best motiues vnto piety , and indeed more forcible , in that we haue two occasions in exemplary precedents of imitation ; the one to caution vs not to do this or that , least we fall into the like punishment , being attended on by the like meanes : The other ( like a sweete lenitiue ) inducing vs by reasons drawne from profit , which we conceiue may redound any way by the like examples , which the Poet seemes to illustrate when he saith : Exemplo alterius qui sapit ille sapit . The greatest benefite in priuate , I imagine to be drawne likewise , from the right and exact vse of History : which particular good I haue ranked in the second place , and that is this : In priuate to behold the sundry dispositio●…s of Princes and people : Reasons whereof cannot be giuen , but onely from the temperature of the Region wherein they liue : Which reasons drawne from coniecturall grounds are oftimes deceiued in themse●…ues ; as in disposing or ordering of States to the square of wisedome . This benefite I haue gathered , and placed in the rereward : Last obseruances ( I know ) take greatest impression , and none more needfull then this : when we shall haue commerce with any people , then to call to mind their disposition , least we incurre a greater mischiefe through our ignorance . Strangely iealous are some Nations , they haue Actaeons eyes , perchance his eares : We must shew our selues modestly bashfull toward such ; euery lasciuious looke is as good as a comment for such men , taking our eye to be the directresse of our heart : Others more prodigall of their wiues reputation , seeme respectlesse of their shame , or the hostage of honour , so they may encrease their estate , and raise their fortunes out of honours ruines . Other people we know to be of a surly , proud , and intractable nature , liuing more by their owne will ( making it their Law ) then the square of Reason . Others seemingly humble , more dangerous farre then the other ; vnder pretences religiously honest , masking Treacherous and Disloyall Proiects : Neuer lesse your friend , then when seeming most so : He hath a fleering looke , smooth face , sleeke tongue ; can obserue times , and for priuate aduantage ( like a second Sinon ) vnbosome himselfe vnto you : There be no windowes in his heart , therefore beleeue him not ; if by the transparancy of thy eye thou couldst see into that rotten sepulchre of his sugred-poisoned hea●…t , thou wouldst admite so faire and beautifull an out-side , to haue so loathsome & hideous an inside : Better charactred thou canst not haue him then by History , it is the best image of thy life , and can best set out in their owne natiue colours such deformed Images . Thy whole life wrap●… vp in experiments either at home or abroad , cannot tea●…h thee so much , as one yeares serious discourse in History will teach thee in one yeare . LVCID . Scriptis aspiret meis , qui fa●…et voti●… ▪ FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16676-e500 A three-fold diuision . 1. Scope of histories . 2. Fruit of histories . 3. The profite redounding to 〈◊〉 Families by Histories . Office of an●… Historian . 〈◊〉 of Transcriptories . Seuerall fruits of History . Profite of History . Vsc of 〈◊〉 and example . Imitation in vertue . . What S●…ile best seru●… an History . Diuersity of affections . How studious the Romanes were of Histo●…ies . DIuision of Histories , Diuine , Discu●…siue , Morall , Physicke , or mixt . In Noct. & Di●… . Not to mix●… Sacred with prophane . Vid. Lypsium in prescript : in lib. de const . Corrupters of Scripture . Discu●…siue Histories . Diuision of Disc●…rsiue Histories . Faithfull Historians . 〈◊〉 Historian , and the Sycophant Historian . Hiero & L●…rna . A mod●…st caution for all Historians . The commendation of a sincere Historian . Fruitlesse labours . L●…centious 〈◊〉 . The Satyricall Historian . 〈◊〉 this hu●…or in the seditious and fact●…ous Write●…s of our time . A true Aphorisme . A memorable Christian , and royall expedition . A mischicuous plot . Factious Historians amongst the Ancient . An excellent meane for an Historian to 〈◊〉 . Lib. 1. Satyr●… . A Flattering Historian . Vicisses , si te vicisse , cognouisses . Mouing Historians . How to moue passion , and by what circumstances . Liuely impressions of remorce drawne from the son towards the father . Comparing of Histories ve●…y necessary . A differenc●… amongst the Pagans in their Computation of yea●…es . Vid. Aul. Gell. & Laert. Transcriptions oft-times vncertaine & defectiue . The variety of discourse in Laertius . Feigned Relations or Poeticall Histories . Homer an Excellent & Heroicke Poet ; shadowed onely at , because my Iudicious friend Maister Tho : Heywood , hath taken in hand ( by his great industry ) to make a Generall ( though Summary ) description of all the Poets liues . Labours disparraged by Translators . Many illiterat of the exactest iudgement . Hercul●…s Labours . 〈◊〉 . in Iliad . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Feigned Histo●…ies approued tending to instruction . Such Histories onely merite that name , which yeeld profite with delight . Morall 〈◊〉 . The praise of Morall Hist. A Caution for your silken Gallant . Platoes definition . The fruite of Morall reading . 〈◊〉 . These times , old in yeares , but yong in houres . The cause why Learning is contemned . . . To whom death is not terrible . An excellent obseruation by a Tyrant . Morality man●… Anatomi●… . The seuerall kindes of physicall obseruations . These two beasts , in nature & feature different , by one peculiar Nation ( Aegypt ) equally ●…euerenced , What princes best assected these studies . Couragïous Dogges . Natures of Beasts . 〈◊〉 Ce●…ua 〈◊〉 . Natures of Plants . Nature●… of Mines . Plutarch & Suet. Expedi●…nt not necessary . 〈◊〉 in●…lyta no●…ine truncus exhibuit . ●…one materna cura se prouexit Embleme●… o●… Birds . The contemplation of the Crea●… ministe●… admiration in vs toward our Creator . Vid. Sambucum & Alciat . The distinct na●…ures of beasts expressed . Vide Lucium Flor. in 1 lib. do Sab. Be●…l . & pos●…ea de bello Tarent . cap. 18 ▪ Si multo sanguine victoriam obticuissent , Gallum : si absque sanguine , Bouem Marti i●…molarent . &c. Resemblances in beasts . ●…sus tanquam Orsus . Seuerall pro●… resem ▪ bling seuerall persons . Vid. Aur. Vict. Natures of Serpents , and of Pagan 〈◊〉 . See the discourse of Asia , and Affricke , entituled : The Far●…ell of Fashions . In Aulular . S●…ll . de contempt . Mundi . Singula solatia singulis malis obuiantia preparauit deus . August . The worme a Motiue of Thankfulnes , and the best Charracter of humane frailty . Diuersities of Natures in Fishes . Iulis vide Plinium quam ●…nacem piscem appellat , &c. Contention amongst ●…ishes . The Study of Kings in Plants , Herbs , a●…d Fruits , &c. To wha●… especiall resemblance these 〈◊〉 bee accommodate . Plinius . Teare-shedding Trees . Buxus amator●… languere similima visa est , pallor inest illi pall●…t & omnis amans . Alciat . A resemblance of Odou●…s , Flowers and other Beauties to the inward Graces & Ornaments of the minde . Of Pretious Stones . Iulium Caesarem spe Margaritarum , Britanniam pet●…se . The ver●…ues of Stones described . The patient man like ●…he Stone Gallasia ; Hard as the Diamond , cold like Ice , not to be fired . Or the Stone Amazantus , once on fire wil neuer go out . Strange effects in Stones . Allusions of certaine Stones to internall graces . Of Mine●…als . The northpart famous for Copper-work , by their labor and industry yeelding no small benefite t●… their coun●…ry . A pretty cau●…ion for a miser . Mixt 〈◊〉 Mi●…t Histories composed of all kindes . These requir●… a generall knowledge , & extend furth●…r then all the rest . A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of wits . Example of mixt histories . Mixt Histories ●…ost fruitfull . Causes precedent directors to the euents . Distinct proprieties in all Historie●… . Inclination●… different i●… Princes . Vertue euer ●…ttended with a prosperous end . Policy her owne ●…ine exemplified . What subiect best concord●… with mixt Hi●… . Three things necessarily required in Histories of thi●… nature . Histories should be true Absurdities in Historians of our time . Explanation in discouery of causes . A concord in circumstances amongst Historians . The Euent gathered by foregoing causos . Tanti esse exercitum q●…nti imperato●…m Luc. Fl●…r . 2. lib. Contempt of Religion , the cause of Realmes subuersion . This euen the very Heathens haue obserued . In aur●…am cr●…teram Delphos perferendam curasset . Valer. Max. Such things as bee aboue vs , be not to bee argued of vs. Kingdom●… 〈◊〉 to acknowledgement by the taste of ●…seties . Causes directo●…ies of eu●…nts . A disposition , yet not limited , an order yet not coacted , a meanes yet not enforced : Qui enim ( Si voluit ) omnia si●…e medijs creare potuit , ea etiam siae medijs ( Si voluit ) seruare potuit . Many Kingdomes much renowned , by that meanes , which makes them most debased : Selfe●…ceit . Honour the ●…st when it i●… deriu●…d from ●…r selues . 〈◊〉 . The wonderfull establishing of the Turkish Empire . Concealed reasons not to be searched . Dijudication of Histories . ●…id . ●…siod . in Noct. & Di●… . Sicut Bestiae in Eremo , ita Genti●…es in mundo . Greg : in Moral . 29. cap. 18. Virg. in A●…nead 30. Superbire est supra regula ire . Hae●… 〈◊〉 quae faci●… 〈◊〉 Deum , &c. S●…neca Deliberation n●…dfull in Histories of main consequence . Strange nouelties draw attentiō , mo●…e approbation , if probability be mixed in the Discourse . Opinions draw●…n from diuers Authou●…s should bee reconciled . A double d●…fect , Obstinate and ignorant . Vid. Aul. Gel. in Noct. A●…ic . Words should bee accommodate to the matter , not the matter to the words . Non ●…hi vanitati sestiuitas proprie cedit . A Three-fold Discourse branched into a threefold Obseruance . Three obseruances worthy our considerationinreading . Vse of those three obseruances . The Methode prosecuted . Vse of History . The Misers profite by History . A Miser cannot be rich . A Miser his owne Hangman . A 〈◊〉 i●… two differ●…t dispositions . The Liberall mans Aphorisme . The Character of a Liberall Man. Examples of Liberallity . An Vsurer neuer found his Countries friend . An Vsurer bountifull against his will. Examples of bounty an o●…gst the 〈◊〉 . Planted is this Cit●…y 〈◊〉 , on that 〈◊〉 Moun●…ame Agrag●…s . A Memorable instance of Hospitality . Miserable end●… of misers . The young mans maze . O●…r predecesso●…s vertues motiues of imit●…tion Q●…m propri●…tatis seruantissimum , voc●…t Gelliu●… . Histories best discouerers of errors . Instances of famous delinquents . History the b●…st tou●…hstone to dijudicate ●…wixt what i●… good and ill . How to be maisters ouer ou●… selues . Passions pro●…ding from 〈◊〉 - sicke louers , &c. A Louer●… ●…phonesis . Look vpon the History of Antony and Cleopatra . Vid. Val. Max. lib. 4. cap. 30. 〈◊〉 fall of 〈◊〉 . Third Branch . Particular profit drawne from History to particular persons . What fabulous Histories more suff●…red then approu●…d Vid. in vit . Neron . Aul. Gel. in Noct. Attic. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 wa●…re giue a●… 〈◊〉 b●…uty to the Discours●… . 〈◊〉 is said to haue his Tents there first pitched wh●…re our Sauiour was taken . In Mo●…tem Oliuarum castra metans , &c. The iudgment of God in that History most remarkeable . Diuine Histories . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Punis●…ment alluding to the condition of the fact . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . V●…d . Lud. vinem de educ . virgin . 1. lib. An vsuall meanes o●… reclaiming drunkards from their bestiall filthiness●… . Euery vice briefly deciphered . Oeconomicall 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 priuate families how to be dispos●…d . Historian●… most p●…ositable to th●… Common●… . Enmity amongst Historians themselues . Hesiod 1. lib. A compendious discourse of the gene●…all profite of H●…story . An apt similit●…de . Nulla volupta●… est quae non respicit virtutem . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in tit●…lis & imagini●…s . Artificium beneuolentiae colligendae habe●…tes . Gulam s●…pius quam commodum Heri spectant . Instruction the light of vnderstanding Histories mirrors for all states . Histori●… must n●…t 〈◊〉 . Rome in her decay compared 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 . A Christian consideration of the power and 〈◊〉 ▪ of God. Profit deriued from Histories to priuate Families . Merces domestica in coniugio longinqua in nauigio ●…ita est . The description of a Mariners danger . The Souldiers discipline by Histories . All Arts may be reduced to noble atempts and condigne fortunes by their owne professions . Royall Errors . Machiuels Position . Iust. 1. lib. Ipse enim gladio sponte sua euagin●…to in femore grauiter vuln●…ratus , 〈◊〉 , Ibid. Examples best motiues to piety , confirmed by the O●…ator Demosth. Noli obscurare faciem , qualis es talis appare . Basilius . Historicall rela●…ions , occasions of publique experiments . 
A26482	----	Claudius Ælianus, his various history Varia historia Aelian, Claudius. 1666 Approx. 393 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 179 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26482 Wing A680 ESTC R28933 10784619 ocm 10784619 45846 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26482) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45846) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1413:5) Claudius Ælianus, his various history Varia historia Aelian, Claudius. Stanley, Thomas, 1625-1678. [10], 314, [28] p. Printed for Thomas Dring, London : 1666. "To Lady Newton" signed: Thomas Stanley. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History, Ancient. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CLAUDIUS AELIANUS His Various History . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Dring at the George in Fleetstreet near St Dunstan's Church . 1666. TO The Lady NEWTON . Madam , HAving in obedience to a Father's command made his first attempt upon Learning , ●…y duty next directs me to lay it ●…t your Ladiship 's feet . The Original I received from a Person ●…hose loss can never be too much ●…mented by any but your self , ●…y dearest Cousin and your in●…omparable Son Mr Newton . Par●…on me , Madam , that I have awa●…ed a Grief which is alwaies too busie in disturbing your rest : I will therefore forbear those praises due to his memory , which upon any other account it were a kind of Sacrilege to suppress ; and shall onely beg your Ladiship 's pardon for this Address , which affords me the honour of being known to be , Madam , Your Ladiship 's Most obedient Nephew and most humble Servant , THOMAS STANLEY . Preface . TO pass by that Aelian ( if his name were such , for some Copies reade Helian , others Hadrian ) whom Martial , lib. 12. Epigr. 24. mentions as his contemporary and friend : The first eminent person of this name was the Author of the Tacticks , who appears to have been ( not a Roman but ) a Grecian , in regard he acknowledgeth in his Preface that he had no knowledge of the Roman Tacticks . The time wherein he lived is manifestly collected from the same Preface , which he addresseth to the Emperour Adrian , and in it saith that he met Nerva at Formiae . Later in time ( as being contemporary with Philostratus the Lemnian who lived under Severus ) was Aelian the Sophist , of whom Philostratus gives this account ; Aelian was a Roman , but spoke Greek as purely as those who lived in the midst of Attica : This man seems to me worthy of praise ; First , because though he lived in a City which used another Language , yet he arrived at the purity of the Greek : Next , because being honoured by the Title of Sophist by those who used to confere such attributes , he was nothing the more confident of himself , nor conceited of his own opinion , nor exalted with so great a title , but making scrutiny into himself , and finding himself not proper for publick declamations , he gave himself to writing , in which he was admirable ▪ His style is unaffected , with a gracefulness beyond Nicostratus . Sometime he imitates Dion and his way ▪ On a time Philostratus the Lemnian found him intent upon a Book , and reading it with anger and eagerness , he asked him what he was about ; He answered , I am making a declamation against Gynnis , for so I name that Tyrant who so lately by his infamous life dishonoured Rome . Philostratus replied , I should have admired you , if you had declaimed against him whilest he was living ; for to oppose a living Tyrant is manly , but every one can revile him when dead . This man said that he never went out of Italy , that he never went on Shipboard , or saw the Sea ; for which he was much respected by the Romans , as one that loved their manners . He was a hearer of Pausanius : but he admired Herod as the most florid of all Oratours . He lived above threescore years , and died without issue ; for he approved not the having of Children or mariage . Suidas more briefly of the same Aelian of Preneste in Italy , chief Priest and Sophist , surnamed Claudius called Meliglossus and Melipthongus taught Rhetorick in Rome in the times after Adrian . Suidas implieth that he lived under Antoninus who succeeded Adrian , but that he was not the same with the other Aelian , Author of the Tacticks . This last Aelian in all probability , was the Author of this Treatise , as also of that concerning living Creatures ; both which are one style , and that much different from his who wrote the Tacticks . In his Treatise concerning living Creatures he cites Dion ( Cassius ) who lived under Severus : In this , he takes many passages out of Athenaeus , not Athenaeus out of him ; for Athenaeus is very punctual in citing his Authors omitted by the other . ON Aelian his Various History , Translated into English by Mr Thomas Stanley , the hopeful and onely Son of my dearest Friend Thomas Stanley of Cumberlow , Esquire . AELIAN , as if affecting to be known To others in a Language not his own , This Curious Piece thought fit at first t' express , Though native Roman , in a Grecian dress . You , kind to him and us , what lay conceal'd In a learn'd Tongue , have in our own reveal'd ; And taught our generous Youth by this Essay , T' improve those hours they vainly cast away . Your blooming years forth early Vertues shoot , And ere we Leaves expected , shew us Fruit ; Such , and so various , as must needs invite The dull , and please the curious appetite . Not to know what was done ere we were born , Is to live Children still ; the too-just scorn Of many an aged head : This slothful crime Your industry refells ; looks back on Time , And shews as present in old Aelian's Glass What-ere of rarest note long since did pass ; And that transmitted in a style and phrase As pleasing as the * Tempe it displaies . Goe on ( dear Sir , ) Goe on , and nobly trace ( Iülus-like ) though with unequal pace , Your learned Father's steps , who does engage By so much Worth this too ungrateful age : And think it still your best concern , you shou'd Be like him in Variety of Good. Edw. Sherburne . To Mr THOMAS STANLEY , ON His Translation of AELIAN's Various History . IF from a Glorious Morn we justly may Take a Prognostick of th' ensuing Day ; What do these early glories promise , when You shall arrive at your Meridian ? When at an Age others scarce read their own , The Roman and Greek Tongues to you are known ; Which , like some subtle Merchant , coasting o're , ( Not in the search of Spices or of Ore ) You at a Noble way of Traffick aim , Bring Learning home , to barter here for Fame . Y' have made a fair Return , let your success Tempt you to Sea again : Nor could we less Expect from you , whose happy Birthright laies Hereditary claim unto the Baies : For to be much and early learn'd's your fate ; Not to be so , were to degenerate . Goe on in your Paternal tracks of Fame , T' entail the style of Learned on your Name : And let the Trophees of your Labours be As Various as your Aelian's Historie . But I these vain Encouragements might spare , What we would have you be , is what you are . Richard Stokes , M. D. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AELIAN's Various History . The First BOOK . CHAP. I. Of the Polypus . THE * Polypusses are so ravenous that they devour all they light on ; so that many times they abstain not even from one another . The lesser taken by the greater , and falling into his stronger nets , ( which are usually called the hairs or grasps of the Fish ) becometh his prey . They also betray Fishes in this manner ; lurking under the Rocks they change themselves to their colour , and seem to be all one with the Rock it self . When therefore the Fishes swim to the Rocks , and so to the Polypus , they intangle them in their nets , or grasps . CHAP. II. Of Spiders . The art of weaving and the gifts of the Goddess * Ergane , Spiders neither know nor require : for what should such a Creature doe with woven garments ? The web is onely spred as a net for such things as fall into it , whilest she standing still , immovable , keeps watch : whatsoever falls in she eats ; it being as much as the web can hold , is enough to satisfie her hunger . CHAP. III. Of the Aegyptian Frogs . The Aegyptian kinde of Frogs hath a peculiar wisedom , and farre excelleth all other : For if a Frog meeteth a Serpent bred in Nilus , she biteth off a piece of reed and holds it as fast as she can cross-wise , and will not let it goe . The Serpent is not able to swallow the reed , because his mouth is not so wide as the reed . Thus the Frog by wisedome overcomes and masters the strength of the Serpents . CHAP. IV. Of the Aegyptian Dog. This also is wise in the Aegyptian Dogs : they drink of the River not greedily or freely , stooping and lapping till they have at the same time satisfied their thirst , for they are afraid of the Creatures in it ; but run along the bank , and catch up drink by stealth at times , till at last they have allayed their thirst by snatches without receiving harm . CHAP. V. Of the Sea ▪ Fox . The Fox , not onely the Land-beast is wily , but the Sea-Fox very cunning : for she scruples not the bait , neither , being greedy , refrains from it , but contemneth the hook ; for before the Fisher can pluck up the reed , she leaps up , and gnawing the line asunder , swims away . So that many times she swallows two or three hooks , yet the Fisherman cannot get her for his Supper . CHAP. VI. Of Sea ▪ Tortoises . The Sea-Tortoises lay upon land , and having laid , they immediately bury their eggs in the ground , and returning to their usual abode , swim there : They are so good accomptants , that having reckoned forty daies , ( in which time the eggs are hardned and become living creatures ) they returning to the place where they hid what they laid , and digging up the earth which they had cast upon them , lead their young away , now able to follow them . CHAP. VII . Of wild Swine . Wild Swine are not wholly ignorant of Physick and Medicine ; for if unwittingly they have eaten Henbane , whereby their hinder parts are contracted with a kinde of Palsie , though thus shrunk up , they make to the waters , where they get Crabs and eat them with all haste . These afford remedy of their ill , and make them sound again . CHAP. VIII . Of the Phalangium . The * Phalangium is as hurtful to Deer as to Men : If they bite the Deer , they are in danger of dying quickly after it ; yet if they tast Ivy , the bite will not harm them . But it must be wild Ivy. CHAP. IX . Of the Lion , sick . When a Lion is sick , nothing will cure him but to eat an Ape . CHAP. X. How the Cretan Goats cure themselves when shot . The Cretans are excellent Archers ; they shoot the Goats which feed on the tops of mountains , which being hurt , immediately eat of the herb D●…ttany , which as soon as they have tasted , the Arrow drops out . CHAP. XI . That Mice have Praescience . Mice also are to be reckoned among creatures of greatest Praescience ; for when a House decaieth and is ready to fall , they first perceive it , and leaving their holes and former dwellings , run away as fast as they can , and remove to new . CHAP. XII . Of Pismires . Pismires also , as I am informed , have some kinde of Praescience ; for when there shall be a Famine , they take pains extraordinarily to carry in provision , and lay up corn and other grain on which they feed . CHAP. XIII . Of Gelo. Gelo the Syracusian dreaming that he was thunder-st●…uck , cried out , not with a soft or low voice , as is usual in dreams , but aloud , being exceedingly affrighted . The dog which lay asleep by him , wakened with the cry , went round about him , and fell a barking fiercely and eagerly : By which means Gelo was at once delivered from sleep and fear . CHAP. XIV . Of the Swan . Aristotle saith that the Swan begets a fair and numerous offspring ; but that they are prone to anger , fighting and killing one another . He also affirms the Swans warre with the Eagles , but so as that they resist onely , not begin the assault . It is commonly reported they sing sweetly ; but I never heard a Swan sing , nor perhaps any man else : yet it is believed she sings , and then especially ( as is said ) she sings most sweetly and pleasantly when she draws near her end . They cross the Sea and fly too over it , yet their wings never are tired . CHAP. XV. Of Pigeons . They report that Pigeons ( the male and the female ) sit upon their eggs by turns ; which being hatched , the male bedews them with a kinde of spittle to avert envy , and ( as it is said ) that they may not be liable to fascination . The female laies two eggs , of which the first alwaies proveth a male , the second a female . They lay all the year long , so that they bring forth young ten times in the year . Of Aegypt it is reported , that Pigeons lay twelve times [ a year ] in that Countrey . Aristotle asserts that wood-pigeons are d●…fferent from house-pigeons , these being bigger , those lesser : besides , house-pigeons are tame , wood-pigeons wild . He also affirms that the male couples not with the female till he hath kiss'd her , for she will not admit his society without a kiss . *** But if we credit Callimachus , the Phassa , the Pyrallis , the House-pigeon and the Turtle are nothing alike . The Indian Relations tell us that in India there are yellowish Pigeons : Charon of Lampsacus affirms that about Athos there were seen white Pigeons when the Persian Gallies coasting about Athos were defeated there . At Eryx in Sicily is the renowned and sacred Temple of Venus ; where when the Erycinians celebrate the [ Feast ] Anagogia , ( at which time they say Venus removes from Sicily to Libya ) all the Pigeons disappear , as if they went along with the Goddess . At all times else it is certain that a great number of these Birds are about the Temple . Moreover the Achaeans report that Jupiter falling in love with a Virgin named Phthia , turned himself to a Pigeon : Phthia lived at Aegium . CHAP. XVI . Of Socrates drinking Hemlock . When the Ship returned from Delus , and Socrates was now to die , Apollodorus ( a friend of Socrates ) coming to him in Prison brought him a Vest of fine cloth and rich , with a Gown of the same , desiring him that he would put on that Vest and Gown when he was to drink the poison ; since he should not fail of handsome Funeral-Robes if he died in them . For it is not * unfit that a dead body should be covered vered with decent ornaments . Thus Apollodorus to Socrates . But he would not permit it , saying to Crito , Simmias and Phaedo , How high an opinion hath Apollodorus of us , if he believe that after I have pledged the Athenians , and taken the potion , he shall see Socrates any more ? For if he thinks that he which shall shortly lie at your feet extended on the ground is Socrates , it is certain he knows me not . CHAP. XVII . Of a very little Chariot , and an Elegiack Distich . The admired little works of Myrmecides a Milesian , and Callicrates a Lacedemonian . They made Chariots with four horses which a flie might cover ; They writ an Elegiack Distich in golden letters in a Sesamum : Neither of which a wise man ( I think ) will praise ; for what are these but a vain waste of time ? CHAP. XVIII . Of Women vain in apparel . Were not many Women [ among the Ancients ] luxurious in apparel ? They wore on their heads a high Coronet , on their feet Chiappines : They had also long Ear-rings hanging at their ears . That part of their Gowns which reacheth from the shoulder to the hand was not sowed together , but fastned all along with buttons of gold and silver . Thus did the women among the Ancients : The vanity of the Athenian women let Aristophanes relate . CHAP. XIX . The Luxury of the Sybarites , Colophonians , and Corinthians . It is a common saying and known to all , that to the Sybarites and the City Sybaris the cause of destruction was their great luxury . But I will relate what is not commonly known : They say that the Colophonians also were ruined by excessive luxury ; for they also went proudly attired , were lavish at their Tables farre beyond need , and apt to affront others . Likewise the reign of the Bacchiadae at Corinth ( when they had arrived to great power ) was destroyed by immoderate luxury . CHAP. XX. Of Dionysius his Sacrilege . Dionysius plundered all the Temples of Syracuse of their Treasure . From the Statue of Jupiter he took the Robe and Ornaments , valued at fourscore and five Talents of gold . The publick Artificers not being forward to touch the Statue , he first laid hands upon it . He likewise robbed Apollo's Image of a golden Periwig , which he commanded to be cut off . Sailing thence to TroeZene , he impiously took away all the Treasure of Apollo and Leucothea . He also having drank a * grace-cup , commanded a silver Table which stood by Apollo to be taken away . CHAP. XXI . How Ismenias without dishonour adored the King of Persia. I cannot omit the wise and t●…uly Graecian action of Ismenias a Theban : Being by his Countrey sent Embassadour to the King of Persia , he went thither , and would have spoken himself to the Persian about his business ; but the Captain whose office it was to report business to the King , and to conduct such as were admitted to his presence , told him , Theban , ( he spake this merrily by an Interpreter , the Captain 's name Tithraustes ) the Law of the Persians is , that he who cometh into the King's presence , shall not speak with him till he hath first * adored him . If therefore you will goe in person to him , you must doe what the Law requires ; otherwise your business may be done by us , though you adore not . ' Conduct me , said Ismenias . When he came into the King's presence , he pluckt off a Ring which he had upon his finger , and letting it secretly drop , stooped down as if he had adored , and took it up again , making the King believe that he adored ; yet he did nothing that might dishonour the Greeks . By this means he obtained all that he requested , and was not denied any thing by the Persian [ Emperour . ] CHAP. XXII . The gifts which the Kings of Persia used to bestow upon Embassadours . The gifts which the King gave to Embassadours who came to him either from Greece or elsewhere were these : To every one a Babylonian Talent of finest silver ; two silver Cups , * each weighing a Talent . The Babylonian Talent makes twenty two Attick pounds . He gave them also a Scimitar and Bracelets , and a Chain , all which were valued at a thousand Daricks . Likewise a Median Vest which they called a Dorophorick . CHAP. XXIII . Of Gorgias and Protagoras . Among the ancient Greeks , Gorgias the Leontine son of Philolaus , and Protagoras son of Democritus , were famous as to Rhetorical opinion ; yet were they as far short of others in wisedome as boies are of men ▪ For opinion neither hears nor sees clearly : whence it oftentimes erres , overprizing some things , undervaluing others . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Contest betwixt Hercules and Lepreas . Glaucon [ or Caucon ] son of Neptune had by Astydamia , daughter of Phorbas , a son named Lepreas , who counselled Augeas to cast Hercules in bonds when he came to demand the reward of his labours ▪ Hereupon , as it seems , Lepreas was hated by Hercules for this advice . Afterwards the son of Jupiter [ Hercules ] went to * Caucon ; but at the intercession of Astydamia laid aside all enmity towards Lepreas . Then there happened a youthful emulation between them , and they challenged one another at the Discus , and to draw Wate●… , and which of them could first eat an Oxe . In all which Lepreas was overcome . Hereupon another contention arose , which of them could drink most ; in which also Lepreas was worsted . At last , moved with anger and indignation , he challenged Hercules to single combate . Thus he received punishment for his counsel to Augeas , for he was slain in the fight . CHAP. XXV . Of Alexander's magnificence to Phocion , and his to Alexander . Alexander the son of Philip , ( or , if any one likes it better , of Jupiter , for to me it is all one ) to Phocion the Athenian Captain onely began his letters with the usual form of salutation , Hail ; so much has Phocion won upon the Macedonian . He also sent him a hundred Talents of silver , and named four Cities , of which he might chuse any one to receive the revenues and profits thereof for his own use . These Cities were Cius , Elaea , Mylasa , Patara : thus did Alexander liberally and ●…gnificently . But Phocion farre more , wh●… accepted neither the City nor the Silver ; yet that he might not seem to dis-esteem and contemn the offers of Alexander , he expressed his respect to him thus : He requested that they who were kept Prisoners in the Tower of Sardis might be set at liberty ; Echecratides the Sophist , Athenodorus of Himera , Demaratus and Sparto : these two were brethren and Rhodians . CHAP. XXVI . Of Aglais a great eater . I have heard of a woman that could sound a Trumpet , which art was her way of living , by name Aglais , daughter of Megacles ; she wore a Periwig and a plume on her head , as Posidippus relates . At one meal she did devour twelve pounds of flesh , and four * Choenixes of bread , and drank a * Congius of wine . CHAP. XXVII . Other great eaters . These are reported to have been extraordinary great eaters ; Pityreus a Phrygian , Cambletes a Lydia●… , Thus a Paphlagonian , Charidas , Cleony●…us , Pisander , Charippus , Mithridates of Pontus , Calamodorus of Cyzicus , Timocreon a Rhodian , both a Wrastler and Poet , Cantibaris a Persian , Erysichthon son of Myrmidon , who for that reason was nick-named * Aethon . It is said also that there is a Temple in Sicily dedicated to Gluttony , and an Image of Ceres the Corn-giver . Likewise Alcman the Poet attests of himself that he was a great eater . And Anaxilas the Comick Poet saith that there was one Ctesias an extraordinary Glutton . CHAP. XXVIII . Diet of Fish much esteemed by the Rhodians . I will tell you a Rhodian opinion . In Rhodes , they say that if a man looks upon Fish with a great liking , and loves * Fish above all other meat , they esteem him an extraordinary person : But such as like the diet of Flesh better are reproched by the Rhodians as clownish and gluttonous ; whether justly or wrongfully , I not examine . CHAP. XXIX . Of an Ewe which eaned a Lion. The Coans report that an Ewe in the pastures of Nicippus the Tyrant did ean , not a Lamb , but a Lion. By which sign it was portended to Nicippus ( as yet but a private person ) that he should be King. CHAP. XXX . That Galetes was beloved of Ptolemee not more for his beauty then his prudence . King Ptolemee loved a youth named Galetes : he was very beautiful , but of a mind transcending h●…s form ; which Ptolemee frequently testified of him , saying , Oh thou sweet of d●…sposition ! thou never wert author of harm to any , but on the contrary hast done several good offices to many . On a time this youth rode forth with the King , and beholding afarre off some Malefactors led to execution , he readily said , ( speaking to Ptolemee ) O King , since it is our chance to be on horse-back according to some good Genius of those wretches , come , if you please , let us spur on and overtake them , that we may appear to the unhappy men as the * Dioscuri , preservers and succourers : ( so those Gods are called . ) Ptolemee much pleased with his sweet disposition and proneness to mercy , embraced him , and not onely saved the Malefactors , but confirmed and increased the affection he bare him . CHAP. XXXI . The Persian custome of presenting Gifts to the King. The Persians have a custome which they observe most strictly ; When the King rides abroad in Persia , all the Persians make him Presents according to their several abilities . They who live by the labour of their hands in husbandry and tillage , give one neither too mean , nor too rich or too magnificent , but either Oxen or Sheep ; some also Corn or Wine . These are presented to him by every one as he rides along , and are called Presents , by which name he also accepts them . The poorer sort bring Milk , Palms , Cheese , ripe Fruits , and other delicacies which grow in that Countrey . CHAP. XXXII . Of Water presented as a gift to the King of Persia. This also is a Persian story . They report that a Persian called Sinetes , being far from home , met Artaxerxes surnamed Mnemon ; being thus surprised , he was much perplexed with fear of the Law and respect of the King. Having nothing at that time to give him , and being much troubled to be exceeded in duty by the rest of the Persians , unwilling that he alone should be infamous for not making a Present , they say that with all speed he ran to the River hard by , which was named Cyrus , and hastily lying down took up water in both his hands . O King Artaxerxes , ( said he ) reign for ever . I make you at this time such a Present as I can get , and in such a manner as I can , that as farre as lies in me you may not pass by unpresented . I pay you homage in the water of Cyrus . But when you shall come at night to your station , I will bring from my house , and present you , the best and richest things that I have , according to my ability : I shall not come behind any of those who now offer you gifts . Artaxerxes was much pleased herewith . Man , ( saith he ) I accept thy Present kindly , and reckon it amongst the most precious , declaring that it is of equal value with them ; First , because Water is the best of all things ; next , because it bears the name of Cyrus : And I will that you come to me where I shall lodge to night . This said , he commanded the Eunuchs to take the Gift from him ; who instantly running to him , received the Water out of his hand into a golden Cup. The King , as soon as he came to his lodging , sent him a Persian Vest , a golden Cup , and a thousand Daricks ; withall , gave the Bearer order to say thus ; The King commands you to delight your mind with this , because you have delighted his , in not suffering him to pass by unpresented and without homage , but paid him such respect as necessity would then allow . He wills also that you drink water from that River in this Cup. CHAP. XXXIII . Of an extraordinary great Pomegranate presented to the same King. Misus presented an extraordinary great Pomegranate in a Basket to Artaxerxes as he was riding in Persia. The King admiring the largeness of it , From what Paradise ( said he ) did you take this gift which you bring me ? He answered , out of his own grounds , and that it was of his own grafting . The King was exceedingly pleased , and sent him royal gifts , saying , By * Mithra , this man by like care and diligence might also in my opinion make a little City great . This speech implies , that by continual industry and labour all things may be made better then Nature hath produced them . CHAP. XXXIV . Of a Father , who accused his Son of a Capital crime . A certain man , by Countrey Mardian , by name Rhacoces , had seven sons , the youngest of which , named Cartomes , did many harms to the * Magi. His Father first tried to reform his manners by admonition and instruction : but he not obeying , and the Judges coming to the place where this young man's Father lived , he taking his Son , and binding his hands behind him , brought him before the Judges , where he accused his Son of all the several outrages which he had committed , and desired the Judges to put the young man to death . They amazed hereat , would not condemn him , but brought them both before Artaxerxes ; where the Mardian persisting in his plea , the King interrupting him said , Then you can endure that your Son should be put to death before your eies . He answered , Most willingly : For when in my Garden I prune and cut off the lower branches which grow about the Lettice , the mother and root of them is so farre from being grieved thereat , that she flourishes the better , and becometh both fairer and sweeter . In like manner , O King , when I shall see him who wrongeth my Family , and consumeth the means of his brothers , lose his life , and be prevented from doing them farther injury , I shall thrive the better , and behold the rest of my Family thrive with my self . Which Artaxerxes hearing , praised Rhacoces , and made him one of the Royal Judges , saying to those who were present , that he who had determined so justly concerning his own Children , would towards all others be an upright Judge . He dismissed the young man without punishment , threatning to put him to a most cruel death if he should offend again for the time to come . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Second BOOK . CHAP. I. How Socrates taught Alcibiades confidence not to be daunted at the people . SOcrates discoursed thus to Alcibiades . The young man was much perplexed and abashed , being to appear before a publick Assembly . But Socrates encouraging and exciting him , Do you not despise ( saith he ) that Shoe-maker ? ( naming him . ) Alcibiades assenting : and so likewise ( continueth Socrates ) that publick Crier ? and that Tent-maker ? [ Alcibiades ] the son of Clinias granting this ; And doth not , said Socrates , the Athenian Commonwealth consist of these ? If you contemn them single , fear them not in an Assembly . Thus [ Socrates ] son of Sophroniscus and Phenareta prudently instructed [ Alcibiades ] son of Clinias and Dinomache . CHAP. II. Of Pictures praised amiss . Megabyzus highly commending some Pictures that were meanly and ignorantly painted , and finding fault with others that were made with great art , the boies of Zeuxis that were grinding Colours laughed at him ; whereupon Zeuxis said , When you hold your peace , Megabyzus , these boies admire you , for they look on your rich garments and attendants ; but as soon as you say any thing concerning this Art , they laugh at you : therefore preserve your self in esteem by holding your peace , and censure not the work or skill of any which is not in your way . CHAP. III. Of Alexander not giving due commendations of a Picture . Alexander beholding his own Picture at Ephesus drawn by Apelles , did not give it such praise as it deserved ; but a Horse which was brought in neighed to the painted horse , as if it had been a true one . King , said Apelles , this Horse seems to understand painting much better then you . CHAP. IV. Of the Friendship betwixt Chariton and Melanippus , and the Tyrant's mercy towards them . I will relate to you an action of Phalaris not agreeing with his disposition : for it expresseth a great humanity , and therefore seemeth not to sute with him . Chariton an Agrigentine loved Melanippus passionately , who was also an Agrigentine , of a sweet disposition and excellent form . Phalaris had injured this Melanippus in a certain business ; for he having brought an Action against a Favourite of Phalaris , the Tyrant commanded him to surcease the Suit : He not obeying , the Tyrant threatned him with death unless he submitted . So being compelled he gave over the cause , and the Judges under Phalaris null'd the proceedings ; which the young man taking ill , said that he was wronged , and discovered his resentment thereof to his friend , praying him to joyn with him in a Plot against the Tyrant , intending also to ingage some other young men , whom he knew proper and ready for such an attempt . Chariton seeing him inraged and inflamed with fury , and knowing that none of the Citizens would joyn in the design through fear of the Tyrant , said that he also had formerly the same intention , and should ever be ready above all things to free his Country from Slavery ; but it was dangerous to communicate such things to many persons : wherefore he intreated Melanippus to consider it more deliberately , and to permit him to finde out an opportunity proper for the attempt . The young man yielded . Chariton thereupon undertook the whole business himself , not willing to engage his friend in it ; that if he were taken and discovered , he alone might bear the punishment , and his friend not share in the danger . He provided himself of a Falchion to assault the Tyrant when he should see a fit occasion . This could not be carried so privately , but that he was apprehended by the Guard , watchful of such things . Being carried to Prison , and tortured to make discovery of his Complices , he couragiously endured the torment . But this continuing a long time , Melanippus went to Phalaris , and confessed that he was not onely a Conspirator , but Author of the Treason . The King demanding the cause that moved him to it , he declared the whole business from the beginning ; how he was obstructed in his Suit , and that this was it which provoked him . The Tyrant wondering hereat set them both at liberty ; but commanded them immediately to depart , not onely out of all Cities belonging to the Agrigentines , but quite out of Sicily . Yet he allowed them to receive the full benefit of their estates . These and their friendships Pythia afterwards commended in these Verses : To men , true patterns of celestial love Blest Chariton and Melanippus prove . The God calling this love of theirs a divine friendship . CHAP. V. Of well husbanding Time , and that among the Lacedemonians Walking was not permitted . The Lacedemonians conceived that Time above all things ought to be husbanded , employing it diligently in serious business , not allowing any of the Citizens to wast i●… in idleness or play ; that it might not be thrown away upon things of no vertue . A testimony hereof amongst the rest is this : The Lacedemonian Ephori hearing that they who had taken Decelia used to walk in the afternoon , sent this command to them , Walk not : ( As if they did it for recreation rather then exercise of the body ) It behoveth the Lacedemonians to get and preserve health not by walking , but by exercise . CHAP. VI. An instance that we ought not to please the Vulgar . Hippomachus , ( they say , ) one that taught to wrastle , when the people that stood about as one of his Scholars was wrastling gave a great shout , struck him with a wand , saying , You did amiss and not as you ought , it should have been done better . For if you had done according to Art , these men would not have applauded you . Implying , that they who perform every thing well and handsomely , must not please the multitude , but those who are understanding in the Art. Socrates also seems to contemn the Common people in his discourse with Crito , who came to him in the Prison , and counselled him to make an escape , and avoid the sentence of the Athenians against him . CHAP. VII . That the Thebans expose not Children . This is a Theban Law most just and humane ; That no Theban might expose his Child or leave it in a Wilderness , upon pain of death . But if the Father were extremely poor , whether it were male or female , the Law requires that as soon as it is born it be brought in the swadling-clouts to the Magistrate , who receiving it , delivers it to some other for some small reward , conditioning with him that he shall bring up the Child , and when it is grown up take it into his service , man or maid , and have the benefit of its labour in requital for its education . CHAP. VIII . Of Xenocles and Euripides contending at the Olympick Games . In the ninety first Olympiad , wherein Exenetus won the race , Xenocles and Euripides contended . Xenocles ( whosoever he was ) got the first Victory by these Tragedies , Oedipus , Lycaon , Bacchae , and Athamas a Satyre . It is ridiculous that Xenocl●…s should not be worsted , and Euripides get the better , especially ▪ in those Tragedies ▪ One of these two must have been the reason , either that they who gave the votes were ignorant and void of clear judgement , or corrupt . But both are dishonourable , and unworthy the Athenians . CHAP. IX . Decrees of the Athenians against some Revolters . What Decrees did the Athenians make , and those in a Democracy ? That every one of the Aeginetae should have his thumb cut off from his right hand , so that he might for ever after be disabled from holding a Spear , yet might handle an Oar ▪ That all the young men of Mitylene should be put to death : Which Decree was made at the instigation of Cleon son of Cleaenetus . That such as had been taken Prisoners by the Samians should be branded in the face with the mark of an Owl . This also was an Athenian Decree . I wish , O Minerva , Guardian of the City , and Jupiter Eleutherius , and all the Gods of the Grecians , that the Athenians had never done these things , and that it might never have been said of them . CHAP. X. Timotheus having heard Plato discourse , judged himself to be less happy . I have heard that Timotheus ( son of Conon ) General of the Athenians , when he was in height of felicity , and took Cities with great ease , so as the Athenians knew not how they should honour him sufficiently , met accidentally with Plato son of Aristo ▪ as he was walking with some Scholars without the City wall , and seeing his reverend presence , his proper person and graceful aspect , hearing him also discourse , not of Contributions , Gallies , Naval affairs , Supplies , Reliefs , Confederates , Islanders , and the like matters , but of those things which he professed , and in which he employed his studies , said , ' ' O this life and true felicity ! Whence it appears , that Timotheus did not conceive himself absolutely happy , as not enjoying this , though otherwise in highest honour and esteem with the Athenians . CHAP. XI . What Socrates said of those that were put to death by the Thirty Tyrants . Socrates seeing that the Thirty Tyrants put many eminent persons to death , and betrayed the rich to excessive punishments , said to Antisthenes , Doth it repent thee that we have done nothing in our whole lives great and remarkable , as those Monarchs who are described in Tragedies , Atreus's , Thyestes's , Agamemnons , and Aegisthus's ? They are in those Plaies beheaded , feasted with their own flesh , and generally destroyed : But no Poet was ever so bold or impudent as to represent a poor man kill'd upon the Stage . CHAP. XII . Of Themistocles giving over Prodigality . I know not whether this speech of Themistocles son of Neocles be commendable or not . After that his Father had cast him off , giving over Prodigality , he began to live temperately , and to refrain from Curtezans , being taken with another affection , that of governing the Athenian State ; and contested eagerly with the Magistrates , endeavouring to make himself the chief . He said ( as is reported ) to his friends , What will you give me , who never yet was envied ? He that loves to be envied , hastens , according to Euripides , to harm himself : But that this is folly , Euripides himself declares . CHAP. XIII . Of Socrates abused in a Comedy by Aristophanes . Anytus and his Companions studied to doe Socrates a mischief , for those reasons which are related by many ; but feared the Athenians , doubting , if they should accuse Socrates , how they would take it , his name being in high esteem for many respects , but chiefly for opposing the Sophists , who neither taught nor knew any solid learning . Wherefore they began , by making trial in less things , to sound how the Athenians would entertain a Charge against his life : for to have accused him upon the very first , he conceived unsafe , as well for the reason already mentioned , as lest the friends and followers of Socrates should divert the anger of the Judges upon them , for falsly accusing a person so farre from being guilty of any wrong to the State , that he was the onely Ornament of Athens . What then do they contrive ? They suborn Aristophanes a Comick Poet , whose onely business was to raise mirth , to bring Socrates upon the Stage , taxing him with crimes which most men knew him free from ; Impertinent discourse , making an ill cause by argument seem good , introducing new and strange Deities , whilst himself believed and reverenced none : hereby to insinuate an ill opinion of him even into those who most frequented him . Aristophanes taking this Theme , interweaves it with much abusive mirth & pleasant Verses ; taking for his subject the best man of the Grecians . The argument of his Play was not against Cleon ; he did not abuse the Lacedemonians , the Thebans , or Pericles himself ; but a person dear to all the Gods , especially to Apollo . At first ( by reason of the novelty of the thing , the unusual personating of Socrates upon the Stage ) the Athenians , who expected nothing less , were struck with wonder : Then ( being naturally envious , apt to detract from the best persons , not onely such as bore office in the Commonwealth , but any that were eminent for learning or vertue ) they begun to be taken with the CLOUDS , [ so was the Play named ] and cried up the Poet with more applause then ever any before , giving him with many shouts the victory , and sending word to the Judges to set the name of Aristophanes in the highest place . Socrates came seldome to the Theatre , unless when Euripides the Tragick Poet contested with any new Tragedian , then he used to goe : And when Euripides contended in the Piraeum , he went thither also , for he loved the man as well for his wisedome , as the sweetness of his Verse . Sometimes Alcibiades son of Clinias and Critias son of Callaeschrus would invite him to a Comedy , and in a manner compell him : for he was so farre from esteeming , that he did greatly contemn those persons that were abusive and scurrilous in their language , ( being himself a temperate , just , good and discreet person ) which hugely troubled the Comedians . And this was the ground ( as well as other things suggested by Anytus and Melitus ) of Aristophanes his Comedy ; who , it is likely too , got a great summe of money by it , they being eager in prosecution of their design , and he prepared by want and malice to receive their impression : But this he best knows . In fine , the Play got extraordinary credit , that of Cratinus being verified , The Theatre was then Fill'd with malicious men . It being at that time the Feast of Bacchus , a multitude of Grecians went to see the Play. Socrates being personated on the Stage , and often named , ( nor was it much the Players should represent him , for the Potters frequently did it upon their stone Juggs ) the strangers that were presen●… ( not knowing whom the Comedy abused ) raised a humme and whisper , every one asking who that Socrates was . Which he observing , ( for he came not thither by chance , but because he knew himself shoul●… be abused in the Play , had chosen the most conspicuous Seat in the Theatre ) to pu●… the strangers out of doubt , he rose up , an●… all the while the Play lasted continued i●… that posture . So much did Socrates despis●… the Comedy and the Athenians themselves CHAP. XIV . Of a Plane-tree beloved of Xerxes . Xerxes deserves justly to be laughed at , who after he had contemned the works of Jupiter , and made himself new waies to travel by land and water , fell in love with a Plane , and doted upon the Tree : for seeing ( as it is reported ) in Lydia a tall Plane-tree , there he stayed a whole day , no necessity requiring , and pitched his Tents in the Wilderness about the Plane-tree : he also hung upon it many rich ornaments , honouring the boughs with chains and bracelets , and left it a Keeper , as the Guardian and Protectour of a Mistress . But what did this profit the Tree ? the apposititious ornament nothing suiting with it , hung there in vain , not adding any thing to the beauty of the Tree . For to the beauty of a Tree are requisite fair branches , leaves thick , a body strong , roots deep and plaint , yielding to the winds , wideness of shadow , the successive seasons of the year , the nourishment of the water by chanels and rains . But the Robes of Xerxes , the gold of the Barbarian , and his other gifts , contribute nothing to the Plane , or any other Tree . CHAP. XV. Of those who besmeared the Seats of the Lacedemonian Ephori with Soot . Certain Clazomenians coming to Sparta , through abuse and insolence besmeared with Soot the Seats of the Ephori , in which they used to give judgement , and determine publick affairs . This being known , the Ephori were not incensed , but calling the publick Crier , commanded him to make this strange Proclamation openly through the City , Let it be lawful for the Clazomenians to doe unhandsome things . CHAP. XVI . Of Phocion . I esteem this action of Phocion ( the son of Phocus ) commendable also . Coming before a publick Assembly of Athenians , after he had reproved them for some ingratitude , he said , both wisely and sharply , I had rather receive ill from you , then doe ill to you . CHAP. XVII . Of the wisedome of the Persian Magi , and of Ochus . The wisedome of the Persian Magi was ( besides other things proper to them ) conversant in Prediction : They foretold the cruelty of Ochus towards his Subjects , and his bloudy disposition , which they collected from some secret signs . For when Ochus , upon the death of his Father Artaxerxes , came to the Crown , the Magi charged one of the Eunuchs that were next him to observe upon what things , when the Table was set before him , he first laid hands ; who watching intentively , Ochus reached forth both his hands , and with his right laid hold of a Knife that lay by , with the other took a great Loaf , which he laid upon the Meat , and did cut and eat greedily . The Magi , hearing this , foretold that there would be plenty during his reign , and much bloud shed . In which they erred not . CHAP. XVIII . Of magnificent Suppers . Timotheus ( son of Conon ) General of the Athenians , on a time retiring from magnificent Suppers and Military entertainments , was invited by Plato to a Treat in the Academy ; where being entertained with a frugal Supper and with Musick , when he returned to his friends , he said , They who sup with Plato are better for the next day also . From thence forward Timotheus dispraised sumptuous and chargeable Suppers , of which there is no benefit the next day . There is a speech much to the same purpose reported of him , that Timotheus meeting Plato on the morrow said to him , You , O Plato , sup better the next morning then over night . CHAP. XIX . Of Alexander , who would be called a God. Alexander , when he had vanquished Darius , and was possess'd of the Persian Empire , being high-conceited of himself , and puffed up with his success , writ to the Grecians , that they should decree him to be a God : Ridiculously ; what he had not by nature , he thought to obtain by requiring it of men . Hereupon several people made several Decrees ; the Lacedemonians this , Forasmuch as Alexander woul●… be a God , let him be a God. Thus with Laconick brevity , according to the manner of their Countrey , the Lacedemonians reprehended the Pride of Alexander . CHAP. XX. Of the meekness of King Antigonus . It is reported that King Antigonus was popular and meek . He that hath leisure to make enquiry after him and his actions , may satisfie himself elsewhere . I shall relate onely one act of his full of Clemency and void of Pride . This Antigonus , perceiving that his Son behaved himself rigidly and severely towards his Subjects , Do ▪ you not know , Son , said he , that our Reign is but a glorious Servitude ? This speech of Antigonus to his Son express'd much Mildness and humanity . He who conceiveth otherwise of it , seems in my opinion not to understand either what belongeth to a King or a Subject , but rather to have lived under some Tyrant . CHAP. XXI . Of Pausanias his friendship with Agatho the Poet. There was great friendship betwixt Pausanias a Ceramean and Agatho the Poet : This is generally known ; but I will relate what is less common . On a time the two friends came before Archelaus : He observing the frequent differences betwixt Pausanias and Agatho , and thinking that one friend despited the other , asked Agatho what was the reason that he had such frequent quarrels with him who loved him so well . He answered , O King , I will tell you : It is not that I am froward towards him , neither doe I this through rusticity ; but if I understand any thing of behaviour , as well by Poetry as other things , I finde that the greatest pleasure of friends is , after some falling out to be reconciled ; and I am of opinion that nothing can happen to them more delightful : Therefore I make him partake often of this pleasure , by falling out with him frequently . For he is over-joyed when I end the difference and am reconciled ; whereas if I should use him alwaies alike , he would not understand the difference . Archelaus ( as they say ) commended this answer . It is reported that Euripides also the Poet exceedingly loved this Agatho , and in favour of him composed his Tragedy intituled Chrysippus . But this I cannot certainly affirm , yet know it to be attested by many . CHAP. XXII . That the Mantineans were just Law-makers . I am told that the Mantineans were just Law-givers , no less then the Locrians and Cretans , and the Lacedemonians themselves , and the Athenians . For though the Laws of Solon were most excellent , yet the Athenians soon after his death abrogated the Laws which they received from him . CHAP. XXIII . That Nicodorus the Wrastler became a Law-giver . Nicodorus , an excellent and famous Wrastler among the Mantineans , in his later years giving over wrastling , became a Law-giver to them , benefitting his Country farre more in Civil affairs , then when he was publickly proclaimed Victor in the Lists . Some say that Diagoras the Melian , who loved him much , composed those Laws for him . I have more to say of Nicodorus , but lest I should seem to intermix any commendations of Diagoras , let this suffice : For Diagoras was a hater of the Gods ; neither do I take any pleasure in making farther mention of him . CHAP. XXIV . That Milo was strong in Body , but not in Mind . Some have undervalued the famed Strength of Milo the Crotonian , relating thus of him ; None of Milo's Antagonists were able to force away a Pomegranate which he held in his hand ; but his Mistress , with whom he had frequent differences , was much too hard for him . Whence it is manifest , that Milo was of a strong Body , but an effeminate Minde . CHAP. XXV . That the sixth of the Month Thargelion was fortunate to the Greeks . It is observed , that on the sixth day of the month Thargelion many good fortunes have befallen not onely the Athenians , but divers others . Socrates was born on this day , the Persians vanquished on this day ; and the Athenians sacrifice three hundred Goats to Agrotera upon this day in pursuit of Miltiades his vow : On the same day of this month was the fight of Plataeae , in which the Grecians had the better : ( for the former fight which I mentioned was at Artemisium ) neither was the Victory which the Greeks obtained at Mycale on any other day ; seeing that the Victory at Plataeae and Mycale happened on the self-same day . Likewise Alexander the Macedonian , son of Philip , vanqu●…shed many Myriads of the Barbarians on the sixth day , when he took Darius Prisoner . All which is observed to have happened on this moneth . It is likewise reported that Alexander was born and died on the same day . CHAP. XXVI . Of Hyperborean Apollo , and certain wonders concerning Pythagoras . Aristotle saith that Pythagoras was call'd by the Crotonians Hyperborean Apollo . The son of Nicomachus [ Aristotle ] farther saies , that he was at the same hour of the same day seen by many at Metapontium and at Croton , where he stood up at the Games . There also he shewed one of his Thighs , which was of Gold. The same Author saies , that as he was passing over the River Nessus it called him , and that many heard the call . CHAP. XXVII . That Anniceris was a good Charioteer ; and that he who bestows much pains upon little things , neglects the greater . Anniceris the Cyrenian was proud of his Horseman-ship and Chariot-driving . He on a time desired to let Plato see his skill : wherefore having made ready his Chariot , he drove many courses round the Academy , keeping his track so exactly , that the wheels never went out of it . All who were present admired it much . But Plato reprehended his too much industry , saying , That it was impossible that he who imployed so much pains about things of no value , could bend his study to things of greater concernment . For being wholly taken up with those things , he must necessarily neglect such as are truly worth admiration . CHAP. XXVIII . Upon what occasion Cock fighting was first instituted . After their Victory over the Persians , the Athenians made a Law that Cocks should one day in the year be brought to fight in the Theatre . The occasion of which Law was this : When Themistocles went forth with an Army of the Citizens against the Barbarians , he saw some Cocks fighting ; neither did he behold it slightly , but turning to the whole Army , These ( saith he ) undertake this danger , neither for their Country , nor for their Country Gods , nor for the Monuments of their Ancestours , nor for Fame , Liberty , or Children ; but that they may not be worsted , or yield one to the other . With which words he incouraged the Athenians . This therefore which was at that time an occasion of inciting them to Valour , he would have to be ever after had in remembrance . CHAP. XXIX . How Pittacus made an Embleme of Fortune . Pittacus at Mitylene made stairs to the Temples , which served for no use , but as a dedicated gift ; hereby signifying the ascent and descent of Fortune : those whom Fortune favours ascending , the unfortunate descending . CHAP. XXX . Of Plato . Plato son of Aristo was at first extremely addicted to Poetry , and wrote Heroical Verses ; which afterwards he burnt , perceiving them to be farre inferiour to Homer's . Then he betook himself to writing Tragedies , composing a Tetralogy ; which Poems he gave to the Players , intending to contest at the Games . But before the Bacchanalian Feast he heard Socrates discourse , and was so much taken with that Siren , that he not onely forbore his design of conten●…ing , but from thence forward wholly gave off writing Tragedies , and addicted himself to Philosophy . CHAP. XXXI . That no Barbarian is impiou●… And who extolls not the wisedome of the Barbarians , since none of them have fallen into any Atheism , or question whether there are Gods or not , and whether they take care of us or not ? None of them ever held such Opinions as Euemerus the Messenian , or Diogenes the Phrygian , or Hippo , or Diagoras , or Sosias , or Epicurus ; not any Indian , Celt , or Aegyptian . For these Barbarians which I have named attest that there are Gods , and that they have a providential care of us , and that they presignifie events by birds , Omens , entrals , and by other observations and rules , which do teach men the providence of the Gods towards them . They say also that many things are signified before-hand by Dreams and by the Starres . Being firmly setled in this belief , they sacrifice purely , live holily , perfo●…m divine rites , observe the rules of the Orgia and all the rest : whence it must be acknowledged that they worship and reverence the Gods firmly . CHAP. XXXII . How Hercules his name was changed , and of the Oracle of Apollo concerning it . Some Pythian relations affirm that Hercules , son of Jupiter and Alcmena , was at his birth named Heraclides ; but that afterwards coming to Delphi to consult the Oracle about some business , he obtained that for which he came , and received farther privately from the God this Oracle concerning himself , Thee Hercules doth Phoebus name , For thou shalt gain immortal fame . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Images of Rivers . We behold the nature of Rivers , an●… their Channels ; but they who worship them and make Images of them give them some the shape of Men , others of Oxen In the shape of Oxen the Stymphalians represented Erasinus and Metopus ; the Lacedemonians , Eurotas ; the Sicyonian and Phliasians , Asopus ; the Argives , Cephissus : but in the shape of Men the Psophilians represented Erymanthus ; the Heraeans , Alpheus ; so likewise the Cherronesians that came from Cnidus , represent the River Cnidus . The Athenians worship Cephissus as a horned man. In Sicily the Syracusians represent Anapus in the shape of a Man , and Cyane a fountain as a Woman . The Aegestaeans worship Porpax , Crimissus and Telmissus under the Figures of Men. The Agrigentines represent the River which beareth the same name with their City by the image of a ●…eautiful Boy , to which they sacrifice . They ●…ikewise dedicated an Ivory Statue at Del●…hi , and inscribed the name of the River ●…pon it , which Statue was of a Boy . CHAP. XXXIV . Of Old age . They say that Epicharmus being very ●…ld , sitting and discoursing with some of ●…ike age , and every one of them saying , ●…ne , I could be content to live but sive ●…ears longer ; another , three years ; a third , ●…our ; he interposing said , O good men , why do you contest and wrangle about a a few daies ? All we that are here met tend by some fate or other to our end . Therefore it is time for us all to die with the soonest , before we feel any of the miseries which attend Old age . CHAP. XXXV . That Sleep is the Brother of Death ; and of the decease of Gorgias . Gorgias the Leontine being at his latter end , and being of a great age and surprised by sickness , fell by degrees asleep : and when one of his friends coming to visit him asked him how he did ; Just now , saith he , Sleep is going to deliver me up to his Brother . CHAP. XXXVI . Of Socrates falling sick in his old age . Socrates being very old fell sick ; and one asking him how he did , Well , saith he , both waies : sor if I live longer , I shall have more Emulators ; if I die , more Praisers . CHAP. XXXVII . Of a Law which prohibited the sick to drink Wine . Zaleucus the Locrian made many excellent and convenient Laws , of which this was not the worst . If any of the Epizephyrian Locrians , being sick , drank pure Wine , unless by prescription of the Physician , though he returned to his former health , yet he was to be put to death for drinking it without leave . CHAP. XXXVIII . A Law of the Romans and other people not allowing Wine to all persons , nor of all ages . This was also a Law of the Massilians , That no Women should tast Wine , but of what age soever they were they should drink water . Theophrastus affirms that this Law was of force also among the Milesians , which not onely the Ionian * but Milesian Wives observed . But why should we not speak of the Law of the Romans ? Or how can I avoid being reproched of neglect , if having mentioned the Locrians , Massilians and Milesians , I omit to speak of my own Country ? Amongst the Romans this Law was strictly observed , that no free Woman or she slave should drink Wine ; nor any of Noble birth , from their childhood till five and thirty years of age . CHAP. XXXIX . The Law of the C●…etans concerning Learning . The Cretans commanded all free-born children to learn the Laws with a kind of melody , that their minds might be inticed by their Musick , and they get them by heart the more easily : so that if they committed any thing contrary to Law , they could not plead ignorance . The second thing which they were appointed was , to learn the Hymns of the Gods : The third , Encomiums of good men . CHAP. XL. That Beasts love not Wine , and of some Beasts that will be drunk . Every irrational creature naturally abhorreth Wine , especially those who being over-fed with Grapes become drunk . Crows if they eat the herb Oenutta , as also Dogs , run mad . If the Ape and the Elephant drink Wine , the one forgets his strength , the other his subtilty , and both are easily to be taken . CHAP. XLI . Of some who were lovers of Drink , and great Drinkers . Lovers of Drink were Dionysius in Sicily , and Nisaeus a Tyrant also , Apollocrates son of Dionysius the Tyrant , Hipparinus kinsman of Dionysius , Timolaus a Theban , Charidemus an Orithean , Arcadion , Erasixenus , Alcetas a Macedonian , and Diotimus an Athenian . This last was called a Tunnel , because putting a Tunnel into his mouth , he could drink wine poured into it without taking breath . They relate of Cleomenes the Lacedemonian , that he was not onely a great Drinker , but that he also used the ill custome of the Scythians to drink Wine unallai'd . They say also that Io of Chios , the Poet , was an immoderate drinker of Wine . Likewise Alexander the Macedonian , in honour of Calanus the Brahman , an Indian Sophist , that burned himself , instituting Games of Musick , Horse-racing and Wrastling ; to gratifie the Indians , he added another part proper to that Country , which was Drinking . To him that should be Victor he appointed a Talent for his reward , to the next thirty Minae , to the third ten . Promachus got the Victory . Moreover Dionysius , at the Feast which they call Choae , proposed a golden Crown as a reward to him that drank most . Xenocrates the Chalcedonian was Victor , and taking the Crown when he went away after Supper , put it upon a Statue of Mercury which stood at the door , according to his custome : for he used to lay there Garlands of Flowers , Myrrhe , Ivy , and Laurel , and leave them . Also Anacharsis , as it is said , drank much at Periander's house . He brought this custome from his own Country , for it is proper for the Scythians to drink pure Wine . Lacydes and Timon , Philosophers , are said to have drank much . Likewise Mycerinus an Aegyptian , a Prophecy being brought him from Buta , foretelling that he should live but a little while , to delude the Oracle by doubling the time , turning nights into daies , watched and drank continually . To these adde Amasis the Aegyptian , of whom Herodotus attests enough . And Nicoteles a Corinthian must not be severed from these . And they say also that Scopas the son of Creon and Antiochus the King were much addicted to Wine : for which reason he put the whole Government of his Kingdome into the hands of Aristaeus and Themisto , Cyprians , whilest he , given over to Drunkenness , bare onely the Title of King. Likewise Antiochus Epiphanes , delivered as pledge to the Romans , used to drink Wine immoderately . As also his name-sake Antiochus , who waging Warre with the Medians against Arsaces , was a slave to Drunkenness . Amongst these may be reckoned Antiochus the great . Immoderate drinking cast Agro King of the Illyrians into a Pleurisie , and kill'd him . Likewise Gentius another King of the Illyrians was a great Drinker . What shall we say of Orophernes King of Cappadocia , who was also a great Drinker ? And if we must mention Women , ( in whom to love drink is a great vice , to drink much a greater ) Clio , as they say , contended in drinking , not with Women onely , but with Men ; for she was a great Drinker , and had the better of every one , carrying in my opinion a shameful victory . CHAP. XLII . Of Plato's renown , and of his Laws for equal Distribution . The fame of Plato and renown of his Vertue came to the Arcadians and Thebans , who thereupon sent Embassadours earnestly to request him to come over to them , not onely to instruct their young men in Philosophy , but , which was a higher concernment , to ordain Laws . They were ready to have obtained what they desired of him ; for the son of Aristo was pleased with the invitation , and intended to yield to them . He asked the Embassadours how they stood affected to Equality of estates : when understanding by them that they were so averse from it , as not to be by any means induced thereto , he refused to goe . CHAP. XLIII . Certain eminent persons among the Grecians very poor . There were most excellent persons among the Grecians who lived in extreme Poverty . Aristides son of Nicomachus , and Phocion son of Phocus , Epaminondas son of Polymatis , Pelopidas a Theban , Lamachus an Athenian , Socrates son of Sophroniscus , and Ephialtes son of Sophonides . CHAP. XLIV . A description of a Picture made by Theon a Painter . Amongst other things which witness the excellent art of Theon the Painter was this Picture : An armed man ready to charge the Enemy , who had made an Incursion and wasted the Country . The young man seemed ready to fall on with sprightliness and courage : you would have said he were transported with rage and the fury of Mars . His eies seemed to sparkle fiercely . Having taken up his Arms he appeared snatching , as if eager to assault the Enemy with all speed . He held forth his Shield , and waved as it were his Sword , as ready to fight , with a killing look , his posture expressing that he meant not to spare any . Theon painted not any thing more , no common Souldier , no Centurion , no Company , no Horseman , no Archer ; this armed man onely being sufficient to compleat the excellence of the piece . But before he would discover this Picture to publick view , he got a Trumpeter , and bade him to sound a Charge as loudly and fiercely as he could , and to give it all possible spirit of encouragement to fight . Assoon as this shrill and dreadful noise was heard , the Trumpet sounding as if there were a sudden incursion of the Enemy , he discovered his Picture , and the armed man appeared , after that the sound of the Trumpet had excited the fancy of the beholders . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Third BOOK . CHAP. I. Thessalian Tempe described . LET us now describe and paint out in discourse the Thessalian Tempe : for it is acknowledged that speech , where the faculty is free , can represent whatsoever it pleaseth as fully to the life , as men that are excellent in handy-work . It is a place situated betwixt Olympus and Ossa . These are Mountains of extraordinary height , and disjoyned as it were by providence . They include a Plain whose length extends to forty ▪ * Stadia ; its breadth in some places is a Plethrum , in others somewhat more . Through the middle runs the River Peneus , into which other Rive●…s flow , and by communicating their waters make Peneus great . It affords various places of delight of all kinds , not wrought by the hand of man , but spontaneous works of Nature , which contributed much to the beauty and glory of the place from its first beginning . For Ivy full of down abounds and flourisheth there , which like generous Vines creepeth up the high trees , and groweth with them . There is also plenty of Smallage , which climbing up the Hill shadoweth the Rock , so that it lies hid under it , nothing being seen but the green Herb , which yields a pleasant entertainment to the eye . In this Plain there are divers Groves and large Cupbords , which in the Summer afford grateful shelter to Travellers and refreshment . It is full of little Brooks and Springs of water , cool and pleasant to the tast . These waters , they say , benefit such as wash in them , and conduce much to health . Birds are dispersed about every-where , especially the Musical , which yield extraordinary pleasure to the ear , and by continual warbling invite and delight the very passenger . On each side of the River are those pleasantnesses which I mentioned before , and places fit for repose and diversion . Through the middle of the Tempe runneth the River Peneus gently and smoothly like oil . This is much shaded by the thick branches of the adjoyning Trees , which for the greatest part of the day keep off the Sun's beams , and afford to those that sail a cool passage . All the neighbouring people meet with one another there , and offer sacrifice , converse ▪ and feast . Whence there being many that sacrifice and perform Divine rites continually , it happeneth that such as travel thither either on foot or by water perceive very sweet odours . This unintermitted worship of the Gods makes the place sacred . Here the Thessalians say that Apollo Pythius , having slain Pytho with his arrows at that time possessed of Delphi when the Goddess Earth held the Oracles , was by Jupiter's command purified ; and that then the son of Jupiter and Latona crowned with this Tempian Laurel , and bearing a branch thereof in his hand , came to Delphi and took possession of the Oracle . There is also an Altar in that place where he was crowned , and took away the branch . Whereupon even to this time the Delphians every ninth year send youths of Noble birth with an Architheorus , who is one of their own . These coming to Tempe sacrifice magnificently , and having made Garlands of that Laurel which the God then so loved as to Crown himself with it , depart . They pass that way which is called Pythias , and goeth through Thessaly , Pelagonia , Oeta , and the Countries of the Aenians , Melians , Dorians , and Hesperian Locrians . They carry these youths thither with no less respect and reverence , then those who with sacred presents from the Hyperboreans pay homag●… to the same God. Likewise at the Pythia●… Games the Victors are presented with ●… Crown of the same Laurel . Thus muc●… concerning the Thessalian Tempe . CHAP. II. Of Anaxagoras bearing the death of hi●… Children with courage . When one coming to Anaxagoras th●… Clazomenian ( as he was discoursing wit●… his friends ) told him that his two onely Sons were dead ; He nothing troubled o●… disordered at the news , answered , I knew that they were born mortal . CHAP. III. Of Xenophon bearing the death of his Son unmovedly . A Messenger from Mantinea told Xenophon ( as he was sacrificing ) that his son Grillus was slain . He taking onely his Garland off , continued to sacrifice . But when the Messenger added that he died victoriously , he took again the Garland to put it on his head . This is generally known . CHAP. IV. That Dio was not troubled at the loss of his Son. As Dio , son of Hipparinus , a Disciple of Plato , was treating about publick affairs , his Son was killed with a fall from the house top into the Court. Dio was nothing troubled at it , but proceeded in what he was about before . CHAP. V. Antigonus seeing his Son dead , was nothing troubled . They say that Antigonus the second , when his Son was brought home slain in battel , did behold him without changing colour , or shedding a tear : but having commended him for dying as a stout Souldier , gave order that he should be buried . CHAP. VI. Of the Magnanimity of Crates . Crates the Theban is known to have been a magnanimous person , as well by other things , as by his despising what the Vulgar admire , as also his Wealth and Country ▪ That he gave the Thebans his estate is generally known . But this other action perhaps is less notorious . He quitted Thebes newly restored , saying , I have no need of a City which Alexander or some other may subvert . CHAP. VII . Of the Calumny of the Vulgar . Demochares Nephew to Demosthenes , to shew that he nothing valued the dispraises of the Vulgar , seeing certain Detractors together sitting in a Physician 's Shop , and wholly bent upon calumniating others , What doe you say ( said he ) you Dysmenidae ? discovering their disposition by that compellation . CHAP. VIII . ●…hat Phrynichus was chosen General for a certain Poem . The Athenians made Phrynichus Gene●…l , not out of favour , nor for Nobleness of ●…irth , or for being rich ; for which men ●…e commonly esteemed at Athens , and pre●…rred above others : But he having in a cer●…in Tragedy composed Verses sutable to ●…med Dancers , did win so much upon the ●…heatre , and please the Spectators , that ●…ey immediately chose him General ; be●…ving that he would behave himself ex●…llently and advantageously in Martial af●…irs , who had in a Play composed Verses ●…d Songs so proper for armed men . CHAP. IX . Of Love. Who is able to fight with a Lover , that not a Lover himself , and when the busi●…ss is to be decided by the Sword ? For ●… who loves not , alwaies shunneth and de●…neth a Lover , as being himself prophane ●…d uninitiated with the God : he dares as ●…uch as the courage of his soul and strength of his body will bear ; yet fears the other as one transported with divine fury ; animated not by Mars onely , which is common to both , but likewise by Love , For they who are excited with other of the Gods , whereof one ( as Homer saith ) rageth equal with Mars ; they , I say , which are possessed onely with one , fight with as much courage as one God inspireth : But the servants of Love being inflamed with Mars and Love , serving both Deities , have according to the opinion of the Cretans a double share of Courage . But none therefore fin●… fault if a Souldier who fights onely by instigation of one God , refuse to encounte●… with him who is assisted both by Man and Love. CHAP. X. Of Lacedemonian Friendship . Of the Lacedemonian Ephori I could relate many excellent things said and done at present I shall onely tell you this : If amongst them any man preferred in Friendship a rich man before another that 〈◊〉 poor and vertuous , they fined him , punishing his avarice with loss of money . If an●… other that were a vertuous person profe●… particular friendship to none , they fined him also , because being vertuous he would not make choice of a friend : whereas he might render him he loved like himself , and perhaps divers ; for affection of friends conduceth much to the advancement of vertue in those whom they love , if they be temperate and vertuous . There was also this Law among the Lacedemonians ; If any young man transgressed , they pardoned him , imputing it to want of years and experience ; yet punished his friend , as conscious and overseer of his actions . CHAP. XI . Of the Soul. The Peripateticks assert that the Soul in the day-time is inslaved and involved in the body , so that she cannot behold Truth ; but in the night , being freed from this servitude , and gathered together , as it were , in a round about the parts that are in the breast , she is more Prophetick , whence proceed Dreams . CHAP. XII . Of Friendship amongst the Lacedemonians . Friendship among the Spartans was truly innocent : if any thing unlawful happened , both persons must either forsake their Country or their lives . CHAP. XIII . Of the Drunkenness of the Tapyrians . The Nation of the Tapyrians is so addicted to Wine , that they live in Wine , and bestow the greatest part of their life and conversation upon it . Neither do they abuse it by drinking onely , but by anointing themselves therewith , as others do with Oil. CHAP. XIV . Of the Drunkenness of the Byzantines . The Byzantines ( as is reported ) live in Taverns , quitting their own houses , and letting them to strangers . Nor leave they their houses onely to them , but their wives also . Thus they by one act are guilty of two Crimes , Drunkenness and Prostitution . Moreover , flowing in Wine and Drunkenness , they delight to hear the Pipe , and make Piping their chiefest business . But they cannot endure to hear the least sound of a Trumpet ; whence it is manifest that the Byzantines are wholly averse from Arms and Warre . Wherefore Leonides their General , in a strict siege , seeing that when the Enemy was assaulting the Walls they left the Works , and went to their usual entertainments , commanded that Taverns should be set up for them upon the Walls . This Damon relates of them , which Menander seems to confirm , saying , Byzantium makes the Merchants Drunkards ; they drank all night long . CHAP. XV. Of the Drunkenness of the Argives , Corinthians , Thracians and Illyrians . The Argives also and Corinthians have been reproched in Comedies for being intemperately addicted to Wine . Of the Thracians it is at this time reported for certain , that they are great Drinkers . Neither are the Illyrians at present free from this vice . To which they adde another dishonesty , inasmuch as at a Feast they permit the Guests to drink to their Wives , every one as he pleaseth , though nothing related to them . CHAP. XVI . A comparison betwixt the two Generals , Demetrius and Timotheus . Which of these two was the better General , Demetrius Poliorcetes , or Timotheus the Athenian ? I will tell you the nature of both , and then you may judge which deserves to be preferred . Demetrius by force and avarice , and oppressing many , and committing injustice , took Cities , battering their Walls with Engines , and undermining them : But Timotheus by discourse , persuading them it was most to their advantage to obey the Athenians . CHAP. XVII . That Philosophy is not inconsistent with Political Government , and that some Philosophers have governed Common-wealths . Some Philosophers have governed States , though studying onely the good of their own minds they lived privately . Of those who managed publick affairs were Zaleucus , who reformed the State of the Locrians , Charondas that of Catana , and of Rhegium when he was banished Catana . Archytas much benefited the Tarentines , Solon the Athenians ; Bias and Thales greatly profited Ionia , Chilon the Lacedemonians , Pittacus the Mitylenaeans , Cleobulus the Rhodians , and Anaximander brought a Colony from Miletus to Apollonia . Xenophon also was an excellent Souldier , and proved the best General when he went up along with Cyrus , at what time Cyrus and many others with him was slain . Necessity then requiring a person that might bring the Greeks off and conduct them safe home , he was the man. Plato son of Aristo brought Dio back to Sicily , whom he counselled and taught how to subvert the Tyranny o●… Dionysius . But Socrates would not meddle with the Athenian State , because the Democracy of the Athenians did at that time more resemble a Tyrannical and Monarchick Government . Neither would he joyn in sentencing the ten Commanders to death , nor partake of the injustices committed by the thirty Tyrants . But when occasion called him forth , he was a Souldier . He fought at Delium , and at Amphipolis and Potidea . Aristotle , when his Country was not declining , but quite dejected , raised her up again . Demetrius Phalereus governed the Athenian Commonwealth with much honour , until envy , customary with the Athenians , threw him out . In Egypt also , living with Ptolemee , he was chief in making Laws . And who will deny that Pericles son of Xanthippus was a Philosopher ? or Epaminondas son of Polymnis , and Phocion son of Phocus , and Aristides son of Lysimachus , and Ephialtes son of Sophonidas ; and long after these Carneades and Critolaus ? For they were sent by the Athenians Embassadours to Rome , and procured a Peace ; so much did they prevail with the Senate , that they said , The Athenians have sent Embassadours , that not persuade , but compel us to doe what they please . I must instance also the skill of Perseus in Politicks , for he taught Antigonus : and of Aristotle , who instructed Alexander Son of Philip from his youth in Philosophy : And Lysis Disciple of Pythagoras taught Epaminondas . Therefore if any shall say Philosophers are unpractical , he speaks inconsiderately and ignorantly , though , for my own part , I should much more willingly embrace the contemplative quiet life . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Discourse betwixt Midas the Phrygian , and Silenus ; and the incredible relations of Midas . Theopompus relates a discourse between Midas the Phrygian and Silenus . This Silenus was son of a Nymph , inferiour by nature to the Gods onely , superiour to Men and Death . Amongst many other things , Silenus told Midas that Europe , Asia and Africk were Islands surrounded by the Ocean : That there was but one Continent onely , which was beyond this world , and that as to magnitude it was infinite : That in it were bred , besides other very great Creatures , Men twice as big as those here , and they lived double our age : That many great Cities are there , and peculiar manners of life ; and that they have Laws wholly different from those amongst us : That there are two Cities farre greater then the rest , nothing like to each other ; one named Machimus , Warlike , the other Eusebes , Pious : That the Pious people live in peace , abounding in wealth , & reap the fruits of the Earth without Ploughs or Oxen , having no need of tillage or sowing . They live , as he said , free from sickness , and die laughing , and with great pleasure : They are so exactly Just , that the Gods many times vouchsafe to converse with them ▪ The Inhabitants of the City Machimus are very Warlike , continually armed and fighting : They subdue their Neighbours , and this one City predominates over many . The Inhabitants are not fewer then two hundred Myriads : they die sometimes of sickness , but this happens very rarely , for most commonly they are kill'd in the Wars by Stones or Wood , for they are invulnerable by Steel . They have vast plenty of Gold and Silver , insomuch that Gold is of less value with them then Iron with us . He said that they once designed a Voiage to these our Islands , and sailed upon the Ocean , being in number a thousand Myriads of men , till they came to the Hyperboreans ; but understanding that they were the happiest men amongst us , they contemned us as persons that led a mean inglorious life , and therefore thought it not worth their going farther . He added what is yet more wonderful , that there are men living amongst them called Meropes , who inhabit many great Cities ; and that at the farthest end of their Countrey there is a place named Anostus , ( from whence there is no return ) which resembles a Gulf ; it is neither very light nor very dark , the air being dusky intermingled with a kinde of Red : That there are two Rivers in this place , one of Pleasure , the other of Grief ; and that along each River grow Trees of the bigness of a Plane-tree . Those which grow up by the River of Grief bear fruit 〈◊〉 this nature ; If any one eat of them , he shall spend all the rest of his life in tears and grief , and so die . The other Trees which grow by the River of Pleasure produce fruit of a contrary nature ; for who tasts thereof shall be eased from all his former desires : If he loved any thing , he shall quite forget it ; and in a short time shall become younger , and live over again his former years : he shall cast off old age , and return to the prime of his strength , becoming first a young man , then a child , lastly , an infant , and so die . This , if any man think the Chian worthy credit , he may believe . To me he appears an egregious Romancer as well in this as other things . CHAP. XIX . Of the dissension betwixt Aristotle and Plato . The first dissension betwixt Aristotle and Plato is said to be thus occasioned ; Plato did not approve of his life and habit , for Aristotle wore rich garments and shoes , and cut his hair after a manner not used by Plato ▪ He also wore many Rings for ornament ; he had a deriding kind of look , and was peremptory in discourse : all which mis-became a Philosopher . Plato seeing this rejected him , and preferred before him Xenocrates , Speusippus , Amyclas , and others ; to whom he shewed respect , and admitted them to his conversation . On a time , Xenocrates being gone into his Country , Aristotle came to Plato , accompanied with a great many of his Disciples , of whom was Mnason the Phocian , and the like : Speusippus was then sick and unable to be with Plato : Plato was fourscore years old , and through age his memory much impaired . Aristotle assaulting and circumventing him by propounding arrogantly some questions , and arguing with him , discovered himself injurious and ingrateful . Hereupon Plato retiring from his outward Walk , walked privately with his friends . After three months Xenocrates returned from his Journey , and found Aristotle walking where he had left Plato , and seeing that he and his Disciples went not from the walk to Plato , but directly to the City , he asked one of the Walk where Plato was , doubting that he was sick . He answered , He is not sick , but Aristotle troubling him hath made him quit the Walk , and now he teacheth Philosophy privately in his own Garden . Xenocrates hearing this went presently to Plato , whom he found discoursing with such as were present , who were young men of eminent quality , and some of the Noblest . When he had ended his discourse , he saluted Xenocrates kindly , according to his usual manner , and Xenocrates did the like to him . When the company was dismist , Xenocrates , without speaking a word to Plato , or acquainting him with it , got his friends together , and sharply reproved Speusippus for having yielded the Walk to Aristotle . Then to his utmost he opposed the Stagirite , and so farre proceeded the contention , that at last Aristotle was thrown out , and Plato restored to his former place . CHAP. XX. Of Lysander , and some Gifts presented to him . To Lysander the Spartan going to Ionia , some of his acquaintance there sent , amongst many other presents , an Oxe and a Cake ▪ He looking upon the Cake , asked what Dainty it was . To which he that brought it answered , It was made of Honey , Cheese , and some other things . Give this then , said Lysander , to the * Hilots ; for it is not meat for a free person . Bu●… the Oxe he commanded to be sacrificed , killed , and drest according to the fashion of his Country , and did eat of it with delight . CHAP. XXI . Of the Magnanimity of Themistocles . On a time Themistocles , yet a boy , returning from School , his Master bade him , meeting Pisistratus the Tyrant , to go a littl●… out of the way . Whereto he generously answered , Is not here way enough for him ▪ So much did somthing ingenious and generous appear in Themistocles at those years . CHAP. XXII . Of the Piety of Aeneas , and compassion of the Greeks to the Trojans . When Troy was taken , the Grecians ( as it becomes Greeks ) commiserating the condition of the Captives , made Proclamation by a Herald , that every free Citizen might carry away with him any one thing he pleased . Hereupon Aeneas , neglecting all other things , carried out his houshold Gods. The Grecians pleased with the piety of the man , gave him leave to take something else . He then took up his Father of a very great age upon his shoulders , and bore him away . They not a little astonished hereat , gave him back all that was his ; confessing that to such men as were pious towards the Gods , and honoured their Parents , even those who were by nature their Enemies become merciful . CHAP. XXIII . Of Alexander . Great were the actions of Alexander at Granicus and Issus , and the fight at Arbela , and Darius subdued , and the Persians subjected to the Macedonians ; all Asia conquered , and the Indies reduced under his power . Great were those things which he did at Tyr●… , and among the Oxydracae , and many others . Why should we endeavour to comprehend within the narrow expression of words the unlimited courage of this person in Warre ? Or if any detractor will rather impute these things to the Fortune which attended on him , so let it be . But he was doubtless excellent in that he was never worsted by Fortune , nor at any time deserted by her . Other things there are not commendable in him . That on the fifth day of the Month he drank excessively at Eumaeus his house , on the sixth day he slept after his debauch , and recovered so well as to rise and give order to his Captains for the Expedition of the next day , saying that they should set forth very early . On the seventh he feasted with Perdiccas , and again drank freely . On the eighth he slept . On the fifteenth day of the same Month he made another debauch , and the next day slept . On the four and twentieth he supp'd with Bagoas . ( The house of Bagoas was from the Palace ten Stadia ) The day following he slept . One of these two therefore must needs have been ; Either that Alexander did prejudice himself exceedingly by imploying so many daies of the Month in drinking , or that they who write these things have belied him . We may likewise imagine that they who relate other things of the same kinde concerning him , wrong him also , of whom is Eumenes the Cardian . CHAP. XXIV . How much Xenophon was delighted with Bravery . Xenophon amongst other things took great delight to have rich A●…ms . For he said that if he should overcome the Enemy , the best ornaments would suit with him : If he died in fight , he should be laid out decently in a rich suit of Arms : this being the proper winding-sheet for a man of courage , and which best adorns him . They say therefore of this son of Gryllus , that his Shield was Argolick , his Breast-plate Attick , his Helmet wrought in Boeotia , his Horse Epidaurian . I must needs say he was a Person delighted in Bravery , and merited it . CHAP. XXV . Of ●…eonides , and three hundred more , who gave themselves up to death voluntarily for the preservation of Greece . Leonides the Lacedemonian , and three hundred more with him , voluntarily underwent the death at Pylae which was prophesied of them : and fighting stoutly and gallantly for Greece , obtained a glorious end , leaving a deathless renown and eternal fame behind them . CHAP. XXVI . Of Pindarus the Tyrant . Pindarus , Son of Melas , Grandson o●… Alyattes the Lydian by his daughter , being Tyrant of the Ephesians , was severe in punishments & inexorable , but othe●…wise courteous and wise . He took great care that his Country might not be brought into servitude by the Barbarians , of which this is a testimony . When Croesus his Uncle by the Mother's side invaded Ionia , he sent an Embassador to Pindarus , requiring the Ephesians to be subjected to him : to which Pindarus not yielding , Croesus besieged the City . But one of the Towers being undermined , ( which was afterwards called the Traitour ) and destruction appearing before their eyes , Pindarus advised the Ephesians to fasten Ropes from the Gates and Walls to the Pil●…ars of the Temple of Diana , by that means making the whole City an Anatheme to her , thereby to preserve it secure . Farther he advised them to goe forth and make suit to the Lydian . Upon the Ephesians declaring the case and their suit , it is said that Croesus laughed , and was pleased with the Stratagem , granting the Ephesians liberty , on condition that Pindarus should be banished the City : which he opposed not , but taking along such friends as would goe with him , left his Son and the greatest part of his estate in the City , committing them both to the care of Pasicles one of his friends . He departed to Peloponnesus , preferring Banishment before Regal power , that his Country might not be subjected to the Lydians . CHAP. XXVII . Of Plato's Poverty , and how he betook himself to Philosophy . This also I have heard , but whether it be true or not I know not : They say that Plato son of Aristo was driven by Poverty to betake himself to the Warres ; but intercepted by Socrates , while he was buying his Arms , and instructed in that which concerns mankind , he through his persuasion addicted himself to Philosophy . CHAP. XXVIII . How Socrates reformed the Pride of Alcibiades . Socrates perceiving Alcibiades to be exceeding proud of his riches and lands , he shewed him a Map of the World , and bid him find Attica therein ; which done , he desired that he would shew him his own lands . He answered , They were not there ▪ Do you boast , replies Socrates , of that which you see is no ( considerable ) part of the Earth ? CHAP. XXIX . Of the Poverty and Pride of Diogenes . Diogenes the Sinopean used to say of himself , that he fulfilled and suffered the imprecations mentioned in the Tragedy , being a Vagabond , destitute of a house , deprived of his Country , a Begger , ill clothed , having his livelihood onely from day to day : And yet he was more pleased with this condition , then Alexander with the command of the whole World , when having conquered the Indians he returned to Babylon . CHAP. XXX . Of certain persons extremely Modest. Amoebeas the Lutenist was extremely continent , insomuch that having a very beautiful Wife , he never lay with her . So likewise Diogenes the Tragedian Player . Clitomachus , one that had been Victour in all exercises , was extraordinary modest . At Feasts , if there were any loose discourse , immediately he arose and departed . CHAP. XXXI . Of the diligence of Nicias in his Art. Nicias the Picture-drawer was so intent upon Painting , that he many times forgot to eat , his thoughts being wholly taken up with his employment . CHAP. XXXII . Of Alexander and Hercules , learning to play on the Lute . Alexander son of Philip , whilest yet a boy , not of Mans estate , learnt to play on the Lute . His Master bidding him strike such a string as suted with the Tune , and the Air required ; And what imports it , said he , if I strike this ? pointing to another . He answered , It imports nothing to him that shall be a King , but to him that would be a Lutenist it doth . Doubtless he feared , that if he behaved himself not discreetly he might suffer as Linus ; for Linus taught Hercules ( yet a Boy ) to play on the Lute , who touching the Instrument unmusically , Linus rebuked him ; whereat Hercules incensed struck Linus with the Lute and killed him . CHAP. XXXIII . Of Satyrus a Player on the Flute . Satyrus a Player on the Flute heard many times Aristo the Philosopher , and being much taken with his discourse , said , Into the fire my glittering Bow Why do I not as useless throw ? < So mean did he esteem his own Art in comparison of Philosophy . CHAP. XXXIV . A Law common to the Romans and Lacedemonians . The Lacedemonians and Romans had a Law , That no man might eat of whatsoever things , or as much as he pleased . They reduced the Citizens to Temperance , besides other waies , principally by diet . CHAP. XXXV . That it was not permitted to laugh in the Academy . There is a general report amongst the Athenians , which saith , That it was not permitted to laugh in the Academy : for they endeavoured to preserve that place free from contumely and levity . CHAP. XXXVI . Why Aristotle left Athens . When Aristotle left Athens , fearing to be attainted , to one that asked him What kinde of City is Athens ? he answered , Very beautiful ; but in it Pears upon Pears and Figs on Figs do grow : meaning Sycophants . And to one who asked him why he left Athens , he answered , Because he would not the Athenians should sin twice against Philosophy ; reflecting on the death of Socrates , and his own danger . CHAP. XXXVII . A Law of the Ceans concerning Old men . It is a custome of the Ceans , That all such amongst them as are very Old , as if they invited one another to a Feast or some solemn sacrifice , should meet together , and being crowned drink Hemlock ; because they are no longer fit to doe their Country service , their Minds now doting by reason of Age. CHAP. XXXVIII . Some things first found out at Athens . They say that at Athens were first found out the Olive and Fig-trees ; which the Earth also first brought forth . Also that the Athenians invented Judiciary Pleas , and first instituted coporal Exercises , and uncloathed and anointed themselves . And Erichthonius first harnessed Horses together . CHAP. XXXIX . What things some of old did eat . The Arcadians fed on Acorns , the Argives on Pears , the Athenians on Figs , the Tyrinthians on wild Figs , the Indians on Canes , the Carmans on Dates , the Maeotians and Sauromatians on Millet , the Persians on Turpentine and Cardamum . CHAP. XL. Of Satyrs , Tityri , and Silenes . The Satyrs companions of Bacchus in dancing are by some named Tityri ; which name they had from Teretisms ( wanton Dances ) in which Satyrs delight : Satyrs , from the wideness of their mouths ; Silenes , from Sillos , which is a scoff with an unpleasing jest . The Silenes were cloathed in coats with sleeves , hairy on both sides ; which Robe signified the planting of Vines by Bacchus , and the downy thickness of the leaves . CHAP. XLI . Many Surnames of Bacchus . The Ancients called to bring forth fruit plentifully * Phluin , whence they named Bacchus Phleon , as also Protryges , and Staphylites , and Omphacites , with divers other names . CHAP. XLII . Of ●…ertain Women that fell Mad. Elege and Celaene were Daughters of Proetus . The Queen of Cyprus work'd them to prostitute themselves ; insomuch as in some parts of Peloponnesus they ran up and down , as it is said , naked and raging . They roved also mad into other parts of Greece , transported with this distemper . It is likewise reported that the Wives of the Lacedemonians were transported with Bacchanalian fury ; as also those of the Chians : And that those of the Boeotians were transported with divine frenzies , the very Tragedy manifests . They say that onely the Minyades , Leucippe , Aristippe and Alcithoe declined the Dance of Bacchus : the cause whereof was , that they desired to have Husbands , and therefore would not be Maenades to the God ; whereat he was incensed . And when they were working at their Looms , and very busie in weaving , on a sudden branches of Ivy and of Vines twined about their Looms , and Dragons made nests in their Baskets , and from the roof distilled drops of Milk and Wine . But when by all this they could not be persuaded to serve the Deity , then fury possessed them , & they committed a foul crime out of Cithaeron , no less then that in Cithaeron : for the Minyades , seised with frenzy , tore in pieces a young Infant of Leucippe's , thinking it a Kid ; then went to the rest of the Minyades , who persecuted them for this mischief , when they were turned into Birds . One was changed into a Crow , the other into a Bat , and the third into an Owl . CHAP. XLIII . Of a Lutenist murdered by the Sybarites . At Sybaris a Lutenist singing at a Festival which they celebrated in honour of Juno , and the Sybarites falling together by the ears about him , and taking up weapons to assault one another , the Lutenist afraid fled with his long Robe to the Altar of Juno : But they spared him not even there . A little while after bloud was see●… to spout up in the Temple of Juno , as if it had been from a Spring . The Sybarites sent to Delphi : Pythia said , Goe from my Tripods , for thy hands prophane Distilling bloud my sacred pavements stain : From me expect no answer , who didst slay The Muses Son ; Thou for his death must pay . None that transgresseth , vengeance can decline , Not though descended from Jove's mighty Line . He & his children , & their children must Expect due vengeance for that act unjust . CHAP. XLIV . Of one who might have assisted his Companion , but would not : And of another that did assist , but unfortunately . Three young men of the same City being sent to Delphi to consult the Oracle , ●…ell among Thieves : One of them ran away and escaped ; the second having killed all the Thieves but one , missed the last , and ●…an his sword through his companion . To him that ran away Pythia gave this Oracle ; Thou sufferedst thy companion to be slain : I will not answer thee , goe from my Fane . To the other demanding an answer Pythia gave this ; Thou slew'st thy friend by chance in his defence : Clearer then ever is thy Innocence . CHAP. XLV . An Oracle given to Philip. They say that Philip received an Oracle ●…n Boeotia at the Trophonian Cave , That he should take heed of a Chariot . Fearing therefore because of the Oracle , it is reported he would never goe in a Chariot . Th●… success is related two waies . Some sa●… that the Sword of Pausanias wherewith 〈◊〉 killed Philip had a Chariot carved in Ivor●… upon the Hilt : Others , that he was slain 〈◊〉 he went round the Thebaean Lake name●… Harma , a Chariot . The first report is mor●… generally received , the other is less frequen●… CHAP. XLVI . A Law of the Stagirites . This was a Law of the Stagirites , trul●… becoming the Greeks ; What you laid no●… down , take not away . CHAP. XLVII . Of Timotheus and some others , who●… their Vertues availed nothing . The Athenians first magnified Tim●…theus ; but afterwards when he was thoug●… to have offended , neither did his own merits avail him in the least , nor those of h●… Ancestours . Themistocles was nothing benefited either by the Sea-fight at Salam●… or his Embassy to Sparta : I mean that Em●… bassy by which he gave the Athenian means to build up their Walls again . Fo●… ●…e was banished , not onely from Athens , ●…ut quite out of Greece . Pausanias the La●…edemonian was nothing helped by his Vi●…tory at Plataeae ; for when affairs were new●…odelled at Byzantium , and they were ●…ck of the Persian Disease , he lost that fa●…our which he formerly had . Phocion was ●…ot saved by the general title of Phocion ●…e Good , nor by his age of seventy five ●…ears , in which time he never injured any ●…thenian in the least ; for the Athenians●…agining ●…agining that he would have betrayed the ●…yroeum to Antipater , condemned him to ●…eath . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Fourth BOOK . CHAP. I. Several Customes of Nations and Peopl●… ACertain Law of the Lucani●… saith , That if after Sun-set Stranger come and request 〈◊〉 lodge under the roof of any on●… if he entertain not the man , let him be p●… nished , and pay the penalties of Inhospi●… lity . As I conceive both to the person th●… came to him , and to hospitable Jupiter . I am informed that the Dardanians in 〈◊〉 lyria wash but thrice in their whole li●… at Birth , at Marriage , and at Death . The Indians do not let out money use , neither do they receive any : Neith●… is it lawful for an Indian to give or ta●… ●…rong . Hence they neither make Bonds , ●…r give Pawns . It is a Sardinian Law , That when Pa●…nts grow very old , their sons should by eating them with Clubs kill them , and ●…en bury them ; they conceiving it unfit ●…at a man at extraordinary old age should ●…ve any longer , he frequently failing by rea●…n of his bodie 's being opprest with old ●…ge . There was also this Law amongst ●…em , They punished Idleness ; and he who ●…ved slothfully was to be arraigned , and to ●…ive an account of his manner of life , and to ●…ew where were his means of subsistence ▪ The Assyrians gathered together in a cer●…in City such Virgins as were fit for Marri●…e , proclaiming a Fair of them ; and who●…ever buyes one carries her away as his ●…ride . The Biblians , if they light upon any ●…ing by chance in the way , take not up ●…hat they laid not down ; for such a thing 〈◊〉 not esteemed the right of the finder , but theft . The Berbiccans put all persons to death ●…at are above threescore and ten years ●…ld ; the Men by Sword , the Women by ●…alter . The Colchians intomb their dead in Skins , in which they sow them , and hang them up on trees . It was a custome of the Lydians to prostitute their Women before Marriage : bu●… being once married they must live continently ; and she who transgressed was no●… capable of pardon . CHAP. II. Of the difference betwixt Nicostratus who plaied upon the Lute onely , and Laodocus , who both plaied and sung to th Lute . It is reported that Nicostratus a Fidle●… arguing with Laodocus a Lutenist abou●… Musick , said , That he in a great Art wa●… little , but that himself in a little Art w●… great . It is therefore a commendable thin●… not onely to improve a Family and Estate but an Art also , if we believe Nicostratu●… who in this said excellently . CHAP. III. Of Polygnotus and Dionysius , Pai●…ters . Polygnotus a Thasian and Dionysius Colophonian were two Painters , Polygnot●… ●…rought to the full bigness , and most com●…only descriptions of Games : Dionysius opied the same things in little , alike exacty in every thing but their bigness ; as the pirit , air , posture , habit , and the like . CHAP. IV. A Theban Law concerning Artificers and Painters . I am told there is a Law at Thebes , which ●…ommands Artificers , both Painters and ●…otters , to make the Figures as good as may be . This Law menaceth to those who ●…ould or paint them not well a pecuniary ●…ulct . CHAP. V. Persons that were mindful of Benefits . Persons that were mindful of Benefits ●…eceived , and gratefully requited them . Theseus to Hercules : for Aidoneus King of the Molossians having cast Theseus into bonds because he came along with Pirithous , to steal away his Wife , ( not intending to marry her himself , but doing this onely for the sake of Pirithous ) Hercules coming to the Molossians set Theseus at liberty , for which Theseus erected an Altar to him . And those seven Captains that besieged Thebes were grateful to Pronax , for Pronax being killed in their Cause , they instituted Games in memory of him ; which most think were celebrated for the Captain Archemorus . And Hercules was grateful to Nestor : for when Neleus would not entertain him , and the rest of his sons were of Neleus his minde , Nestor onely dissented ; for which reason Hercules , having taken the City , put Neleus and the rest of his sons to death , but not onely spared Nestor , but bestowed on him the Kingdom of his Ancestours . And the Athenians expressed a publick gratitude to the children of Hercules ; for because their progenitour had deserved well of Theseus , the Athenians did therefore conduct them to Peloponnesus . And Hercules was grateful to the three hundred and threescore Cleonians : For they having aided ●…im against the Molionidae , and dying generously and honourably , he transferred to them the Honours which the Nemeans bestowed on him for subduing the Lion which over-ran and wasted their Country . And Menestheus son of Peteus was not ungrateful to the Tyndaridae : for they having cast out the sons of Theseus , and taken Aethra the Mother of Theseus . Prisoner , they bestowed the Kingdome upon Menestheus ; for which reason Menestheus named them Kings and Preservers . And Darius son of Hystaspes having ( whilest he was yet a private person ) received in gift a Garment from Syloson , when he was possessed of the Empire , bestowed on him the Government of his own Country Samos , Gold , as we may say , for Dross . CHAP. VI. An Oracle concerning the Athenians . When the Lacedemonians would have utterly destroyed the City of the Athenians , consulting the Oracle , they brought answer in this manner ; Do not remove the common Altar of Greece . CHAP. VII . That sometimes the Dead rest not even after Death ; and of Pausanias . Not Death it self benefits wicked persons , since even then they cannot rest : But either they are wholly destitute of Sepulchres ; or , if buried , yet fail of the latest honor , and common port of all Bodies . So when Pausanias took part with the Medes , the Lacedemonians not onely famished him , but threw his carcase out beyond their Borders , as Epitimedes reports . CHAP. VIII . Of the Vicissitudes of Fortune . Who knows not the sudden and swift changes of Fortune ? The Lacedemonians , when they were Masters of the Thebans , were again so subdued by them , that the Thebans came not onely into Peloponnesus , but passed Eurotas , and wasted the Country of the Lacedemonians , and had taken their City , if Epimonandas had not feared that all the Peloponnesians should conspire and fight for Sparta . Dionysius the Tyrant being besieged by the Carthaginians , having no hope of relief , did quite despair , and intended to run away ; but one of his friends , named Ellopides , coming to him , said , O Dionysius , the Title of King is an excellent Funeral ornament . Hereat ashamed , he took heart , and with a few overcame many Myriads , and enlarged his Empire . Amyntas the Macedonian being worsted by the neighbouring Barbarians , and losing his Kingdome , took his resolution to quit the Country wholly , thinking he did enough if he saved himself . Whilest he was in these thoughts , one told him the saying of Ellopides : whereupon seizing a little place , and gathering many Souldiers together , he recovered the Kingdome . The Aegyptians in their own language called Ochus an Ass , reproching his sloth by the dulness of that Beast . For which he seizing Apis sacrificed him to an Ass. Dio son of Hipparinus being banished by Dionysius , with three thousand Souldiers conquered him , and reduced him to his own estate , a banished person . The Syracu●…ians with nine Gallies assaulting an hundred and twenty of the Carthaginians , overcame them . CHAP. IX . Of the Humility of Plato , and Ingratitude of Aristotle . Plato , son of Aristo , at the Olympick Games fell into company with some strangers who knew him not , upon whose affections he gained much by his affable conversation ; dining and spending the whole day with them , not mentioning either the Academy or Socrates , onely saying his name was Plato . When they came to Athens , he entertained them courteously . Come , Plato , said the strangers , shew us your name-sake , Socrates his disciple , bring us to the Academy , recommend us to him , that we may know him . He smiling a little , as he used , said , ' ' I am the man : whereat they were much amazed , having conversed so familiarly with a person of that note , and not knowing him , who used no boasting or ostentation . Whence it appears , that besides his Philosophical discourse , his ordinary conversation was extremely winning . Plato called Aristotle a Colt : What is meant by that name is manifest : a Colt as soon as it is satisfied with the milk of the Dam kicks at her . Plato therefore hereby signified some Ingratitude of Aristotle ; for he having received the greatest seeds of Philosophy from him , and introduction thereto , as soon as he was replenished and satisfied with the best things thereof , revolted from him , and , getting his friends together , set up against him Peripateticism , professing himself Plato's adversary . CHAP. X. What respect Pericles had for the Athenian people . Did not Pericles , son of Xanthippus , bear a great respect to the Athenian people ? To me it appears so ; for as often as he was to speak in publick , he wished that no word might fall from him which might exasperate the people , as being contrary to them or their opinion . CHAP. XI . Of the Luxury of Socrates . Diogenes said that Socrates himself was luxurious : for he was too curious in his little House , and in his little Bed , and in the Sandals which he used to wear . CHAP. XII . Of the Picture of Helena drawn by Zeuxis . Zeuxis the Heracleote having drawn Helena , got much money by the Picture ; for he admitted not every one that came accidentally , or out of a desire to see it , but made them first pay money before they saw it . Hereupon the Heracleote gaining much money by the Picture , the Grecians of that time called this Helena a Curtezan . CHAP. XIII . The saying and happiness of Epicurus . Epicurus the Gargettian said , that to whom a little is not sufficient , nothing is sufficient . The same said , that he was ready to contend with Jupiter in felicity when he had bread and water . This being the opinion of Epicurus , what he meant when he praised Pleasure we shall know elsewhere . CHAP. XIV . Of sparing and keeping Riches . Many times Riches gathered together peny by peny , with much labour , as Archilochus saith , are poured into the lap of a Curtezan . For money is as the Sea Hedge-hog , easier to be taken then kept . Anaxagoras also in his Book of Kingly Government saith , It is hard to get Money , but much harder to keep it . CHAP. XV. Of some who in sickness learned Musick and other Sciences , in which recovering they became eminent . Hiero Tyrant of Sicily is said to have been first a private person , and of all men the most averse from learning Musick , and nothing inferiour to his brother Gelo in Rusticity . But falling sick he became extraordinary learned , imploying the leisure of his infirmity in hearing learned Discourses . Hiero therefore recovering heard Simonides the Cean , Pindarus the Theban , and Bacchylides the Juliet ; but Gelo was illiterate to the last . They say also that Ptolemee the second falling sick became very learned . And Plato affirms that Theages studied Philosophy upon no other occasion then the leisure of sickness , which hindring him from Civil affairs forced him to the love of Learning . What man of understanding wisheth not that sickness had befallen Alcibiades , Critias , Pausanias the Lacedemonian , and others ? To Alcibiades and Critias , that they might not have revolted from Socrates . One becoming insolent , and sometimes taking part with the Boeotians , sometimes with the Thessalians , the Medes and Persians , adhering to Pharnabazus . But Critias became most Tyrannical and bloudy , and much opprest his Country , and led a hated life . And Straton son of Corrhagus seems to have fallen sick advantageously . For being of an old family and rich , he used no exercise ; but falling ill of the Spleen , and exercise being requisite for his cure , he addicted himself to it , and making progress therein , he in one day at the Olympick Games was Victor in wrastling and the Pancratium , as also in the following Olympick and Nemean and Isthmian and Pythian Games . Likewise Democrates the Wrastler , having a pain in his feet , went to the Games , and standing in the Stadium made a Circle about himself , and challenged his Antagonists to force him beyond the line ; which they not able to doe , were worsted : And he , for continuing firmly in his station , went away crowned . CHAP. XVI . Qualities of some of the Ancients . If any man imitate Callias , he will make him a great Drinker ; if Ismenias , a Player on the Flute ; a Boaster , if Alcibiades ; a maker of Broths , if Crobylus ; an excellent Oratour , if Demosthenes ; Warlike , if Epaminondas ; Magnanimous , if Agesilaus ; Good , if Phocion ; Just , if Aristides ; and Wise , if Socrates . CHAP. XVII . Wonders and Opinions of Pythagoras . Pythagoras taught men that he was begotten of a better kind then mortal nature . For on the same day , and at the same hour , he was seen at Metapontium and in Crotona . Likewise at Olympia he shewed one of his Thighs which was of Gold ; and did make Myllias the Crotonian call to mind that he had been Midas son of Gordius a Phrygian . He also stroked a white Eagle which ●…ame to him of her own accord ; and as he pa●…sed over the River Cosa , the River saluted him , saying , Hail Pythagoras . He afsi●…med the leaf of Mallows to be most sacred . He said that Arithmetick is the wisest of all things : Next , he who imposed names on things . And that Earthquakes were nothing else but Conventions of the dead : And that the Rainbow is the beams of the Sun : And that the sound which frequently strikes the ear is the voice of Daemons . It was not lawful to doubt of any thing he said , or question him about it , but to acquiesce in what he said as in a Divine Oracle . And when he came to Cities , a report was spread that he came not to teach , but to heal . The same Pythagoras commanded to abstain from the Heart , and from a white Cock , and from all things that died of themselves , and not to use Baths , nor to goe in the common Road ; it being doubtful whether these things were pure . CHAP. XVIII . Of the respect and honour which Dionysius gave to Plato . When Plato , invited by the frequent Letters of Dionysius , came to Sicily , the young Dionysius placed him in a Chariot , whilest he himself played the Coachman : whereupon a facetious Syracusian well versed in Homer , pleased with the sight , spake these Verses out of the I●…iads , with a little alteration : The Chariot groan'd beneath the weight , Proud that the best of men there sat . Whereas Dionysius was jealous of all others , he had so great respect for Plato , that he suffered him onely to come to him unsearched ( although he knew him to be Dio's intimate friend . ) CHAP. XIX . That Philip honoured Learning ; and of Aristotle . Philip the Macedonian is not onely said ●…o have been a good Souldier , and an excel●…ent Oratour ; but he likewise honoured Learning exceedingly . Wherefore supply●…ng Aristotle with much money , he was ●…he cause of his great and various Experi●…nce , and of his knowledge in living Crea●…ures . Whose History the son of Nicoma●…hus acquired through the wealth of Philip. He honoured Plato also and Theophrastus . CHAP. XX. Of Democritus , and of the Renown of him , Theophrastus , Hippocrates , and others . It is reported that Democritus the Abderite was wise , besides other things , in desiring to live unknown , and that he wholly endeavoured it . In pursuit whereof he travelled to many Countries ; he went to the Chaldaeans , and to Babylon , and to the Magi , and to the Indian Sophists . When the estate of his Father Damasippus was to be divided into three parts amongst the three Brothers , he took onely so much as might serve for his travel , and left the rest to his Brethren . For this Theophrastus commends him , that by travelling he had gained better things then Menelaus and Ulysses . For they wandred up and down no otherwise then Phoenician Merchants , fo●… they gathered money , which was the occasion of their travel by Se●… and ●…and . The Abderites called Democr●…us , Philosophy ; but Protagoras , Discourse . Democritus laughed at all people , an●… said they were mad ; whence his Country-men called him Gelasinus . They likewis●… ●…ay , that Hippocrates at his first meeting with Democritus thought him mad : But ●…fter they had conversed together , admired ●…he man. They say that Hippocrates , though ●…e were Dorick , yet for the sake of Demo●…ritus he composed his Writings in the Io●…ick Dialect . CHAP. XXI . Of those who were beloved of Socrates and Plato . Alcibiades was beloved of Socrates , Dio of Plato . But Dio received advantage by ●…he love of his friend . CHAP. XXII . Of the Luxury of the Athenians . The ancient Athenians wore purple garments , and various coloured Vests . They ●…ikewise tied their Hair in Knots , to which ●…hey put golden Grass-hoppers , and other ●…rnaments of Gold. When they went ●…broad , their servants carried Folding-stools , ●…hat when they pleased they might sit down . It is cert●…in also , that their Tables and Diet were very Luxurious ; and yet Whiest they did this , they were Victors at Ma●…athon . CHAP. XXIII . Of certain Prodigal persons . Prodigality and volup●…uous life reduced Pericles , and Callia●… son of Hipponicus , and Nicias of Pergaseus to indigence . When money failed them , these three drank Hemlock , their last draught , to one another , and died as at a Feast . CHAP. XXIV . How Friendship may be best preserved . Leoprepes the Cean , Father of Simonides , chanced on a time to sit in the Wrastling-place : Two young men , intire Friends , came to him , and asked him how their F●…iendship might best be preserved . He said , If you yield to one anothers anger , and not by opposition provoke each other . CHAP. XXV . Of the strange Madness of Thrasyllus . Thrasyllus the Aexonian fell into a strange and new kind of Madness ; he left the City and went to Pyraeum ( the Heaven , ) and dwelling there , he fansied that all the Ships which came in were his , and registred them , and so dismissed them . When any came safe into the Haven , he rejoyced exceedingly . This Infirmity held him many years . At length his brother , coming from Sicily , put him to a Physician to be cured , and so his Madness ceased . He many times mentioned his actions during his Madness , and said that he never had so much Joy , as when he was pleased with ●…eing Ships come in safe which nothing belonged to him . CHAP. XXVI . Of Electra . Xanthus a Lyrick Poet ( he was ancienter then Stesichorus the Himeraean ) saith that Electra daughter of Agamemnon was not named so at first , but Laodice . Afterwards when Agamemnon was slain , and Aegisthus marrying Clytemnestra reigned , she lived unacquainted with the Marriage-bed , and grew old a Virgin : for which reason the Grecians called her Electra , as having never had a Husband , and living unacquainted with the Marriag●…-bed . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Gift of Pamphaes and Diotimus . Pamphaes a Prienian gave to Croesus , whilest his Father was yet living , thirty Minae , who coming to the Crown sent him a great Chariot filled with Silver . Diogenes●…eiving ●…eiving a little money of Diotimus the Carystian said , The Gods immortal grant To thee what thou dost want , A Man and House . It seems that this Diotimus was effeminate . CHAP. XXVIII . That Pherecydes fell into a Phthiriasis because of his Atheism . Pherecydes the Syrian ended his life the most miserable of men : his whole body being consumed by Vermine , and his countenance becoming loathsome , he declined the conversation of his acquaintance . And wh●…nsoever any one coming to visit him demanded how he did , putting out his finger through the hole in the door , the flesh whereof was quite eaten off , he said , that his whole body was such . The Delians affirm , that the God in Delus displeased with him wrought this : for as he sate in Delus with his Disciples , he spoke many things concerning himself , amongst the rest this , That he had sacrificed to none of the Gods , and yet led a life no less pleasant and void of grief then they who offered Hecatombs . For this vain speech he suffered severe punishment . CHAP. XXIX . That Alexande●… ridiculously believed there are infinite Worlds . I cannot forbear to laugh at Alexander the son of Philip , who seeing that Democrit●…s in his Writings asserted that there are infinite Worlds , was troubled that he had not quite subdued one . How much Democritus himself would have laughed at him , what need I say ? whose custome that was . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Fifth BOOK . CHAP. I. That Tachos died upon using more delicate Diet. TAchos the Aegyptian , whilest he used the Diet of his Country , and lived sparingly , was the most healthful of men ; but when he went to the Persians , and fell into their Luxury , not able to bear their unaccustomed Diet , he ended his life by a Dysentery , and changed Luxury for Death . CHAP. II. Pherecydes how he died . Pherecydes , Master of Pythagoras , falling sick , first had a very hot Sweat , viscous-like Phlegm , afterwards like that of Beasts ; then little Vermin grew in him : and his flesh corrupting into them , he wasted away , and so ended his life . CHAP. III. Of Hercules his Pillars . Aristotle affirms that those Pillars which are now called of Hercules , were first called the Pillars of Briareus ; but after that Hercules had cleared the Sea and Land , and beyond all question shewed much kindness to men , they in honour of him , not esteeming the memory of Briareus , called them Heraclean . CHAP. IV. Of some Trees growing in Delus . It is reported that in Delus there groweth an Olive and a Palm , which Latona touching was immediately brought to bed ; whereas until then she could not . CHAP. V. Of Epaminondas his Indigence and Magnanimity . Epaminondas had but one Vest , and that sordid , so that whensoever he sent it to the Fuller , he was forced to stay at home for want of another . Whilest he was thus indigent , the Persian King sending him a great summe of money , he would not accept it . And , if I mistake not , he that refused the Gift was more Magnanimous then he that offered it . CHAP. VI. Of the voluntary death of Calanus . Likewise the end of Calanus the Indian is worthy to be praised , another would say to be admired . It was on this manner ; Calanus the Indian Sophist , having bid a long farewell to Alexander and the Macedonians , and to life , when he would free himself from the Fetters of the Body , caused a Pyre to be made in the fairest Suburb of Babylon ; the wood thereof was dry , and chosen for fragrancy , Cedar , Thyum , Cypress , Myrtle and Laurel . He having performed his accustomed exercise ( which was to run a course ) came and stood in the middle of the Pyre , crowned with reeds . The Sun shone upon him , and he worshipped him , which was the sign he had given the Macedonians , that they should kindle the Pyre , which they did ; and continued standing upright in the flame , and fell not till he was quite consumed . Hereat Alexander ( as is reported ) much astonished , said , that Calanus had vanquished greater Enemies then he . For he warred with Porus , and Taxiles , and Darius ; but Calanus with Pains and Death . CHAP. VII . Of Anacharsis . The Scythians wander up and down their own Country ; but Anacharsis , being a wise man , extended his travells farther : for he came into Greece , and Solon admired him . CHAP. VIII . How some have born Scoffs . Scoffs and Reproches to me seem of no force : for if they meet with a solid minde , they are shattered in pieces ; but if with a mean and low , they have power , and many times occasion not onely grief , but death : whereof take this instance ; Socrates being derided in a Comedy , laughed ; but Poliagrus hanged himself . CHAP. IX . Of Aristotle . Aristotle having prodigally consumed his Patrimony , went to the Warres ; which succeeding ill with him also , he then traded as an Apothecary . But coming by chance into the Peripatus , and hearing the discourses there , being of better natural parts then most of them , he acquired that habit which afterwards he put in execution . CHAP. X. The number of some Ships and Arms which the Athenians lost . The Athenians were diligent in taking care for their Navy . Sometimes having the better , and sometimes being worsted , they lost in Aegypt two hundred Galleys , with all that belonged to them ; at Cyprus a hundred and fifty ; in Sicily two hundred and forty ; in the Hellespont two hundred . Of compleatly-armed Souldiers there were slain in Sicily forty thousand , and at Chaeronaea a thousand . CHAP. XI . The Cruelty of a King of Thrace towards his Children . A King of Thrace , ( his name let some other tell ) when Xerxes warred against Greece , fled to the Mountain Rhodope , and advised his six Sons not to fight against Greece . But th●…y not obeying him , when he returned , he put out the eyes of them all ; an act unlike a Grecian . CHAP. XII . That D●…mades wa●… fined for making a 〈◊〉 ▪ ●…at Alexander should be accounted a God. I cannot but love this act of the Athenians ; In a publi●…k Assembly of the Athenians , Demades rising up decreed that Alexander should be the thirteenth Deity . But the people not enduring his excessive impiery , fined him a hundred Talents , for enrolling Al●…xander , who was a mortal , amongst the Celestial Gods. CHAP. XIII . That the Athenians were inclined to Novelties . The Athenians were very changeable as to Government , and exceedingly inclined to alteration . They patiently suffered Kingly Government under Cecrops , Erechtheus and Theseus , and afterwards under the Codridae ; they experimented Tyranny under the Pisistratidae ; they used Aristocracy four hundred years ; after which they chose yearly ten Citizens which governed the City . At last there happened an Anarchy by the Sedition of the Thirty Tyrants . This ready change of customes , whether it should be commended or not , I know not . CHAP. XIV . An Attick Law concerning the Interrment of Bodies , and killing of Oxen. This was an Attick Law ; Whosoever happens to light upon the Car●…ase of any man , he must throw earth all over it , and bury it as looking towards the West . This also was observed by them ; A ploughing Oxe , that laboureth under the yoak , either with Plough or Cart , sacrifice not . For he also is a Tiller of the earth , and partakes with men of their labour . CHAP. XV. Places of Judicature in Athens for Murthers . Attick Courts of Judicature , for wilfull Murthers in the Areopagus , for involuntary in the Palladium ; for those who confessed the Murther , but pleaded the lawfulness of it , in the Delphinium . CHAP. XVI . That a little Boy was condemned for Sacrilege . A little Boy carried away a Plate of Gold which fell from the Crown of Diana . It was discovered . The Judges caused play-things and Dice to be set before him , as also the Plate . He again laid hold of the Plate : whereupon they put him to death for S●…crilege , not sparing his age , but punishing the act . CHAP. XVII . Of the Superstition of the Athenians . The Athenians were so Superstitious , that if any one felled a little Oak out of the Heroes Grove , they put him to death ▪ And Atarbes , for that he killed the Sparrow sacred to Aesculapius , they spared not , but executed him : Not pardoning either his ignorance or madness , but preferring the concernment of the God before both these . For some said he did it by chance , others , through fury . CHAP. XVIII . Of a Woman with child condemned to death . The Court of Areopagus having tried a Woman poisoner , and it being judged she should die , they would not put her to death until she were delivered of the Infant wherewith she was great . Then saving the innocent Child , they executed the guilty person . CHAP. XIX . How Aeschylus condemned for Impiety was preserved . Aeschylus the Tragick Poet was by reason of some Play condemned ●…or Impiety . Whereupon the Athenians being ready to stone him , Amynias his younger Brother , throwing back h●…s Vest , shewed his Arm without a Hand ▪ Amynias had the reward for fighting best at Salamis , where he lost his Hand , and was the first of the Athenians that was rewarded . The Judges seeing the trouble of the man , called to mind his actions , and dismist Aeschylus . CHAP. XX. Of the Fasting of the Tarentines and Rhegians . The Tarentines being besieged by the Romans , and ready to surrender through Famine , the Rhegians ordered a Fast to be kept every ten daies ; and with the allowance of that food supplied the Tarentines . Hereupon the Romans raised their si●…ge ; and the Tarentines , ●…n 〈◊〉 of their d●…stress , kept a Feast , which they called The F●…st . CHAP. XXI . That Medea did not kill her own Children . Some say that the relation concerning Medea is false , and that she did not kill her Children , bu●… the Corinthians . This Fable concerning Colchis , and the Tragedy ( Medea ) they say Euripides made at the request of the Corinthians . The falsity prevailed above the truth , by reason of the excellency of the Poet. But for the Murther of the Children , they say that even to this day the Corinthians offer exp●…atory Sacrifices to them ; which they render as a kind of Tribute . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Sixth BOOK . CHAP. I. Of the Wrath , Inhumanity , Contempt , Injustice , and Violence of some towards others . THE Athenians having overcome the Chalcidenses , distributed that part of their Country which is called Hippobotus into forty Lots ; but medled not with the ground consecrated to Minerva in the place named Lilantus . The rest of the Country they let out , and brought away the Pillars which now stand at the Royal Piazza , on which they set up the Bills of Sale. The Prisoners that they took they cast into Fetters : neither did this s●…tisfie their rage against the Chalcidenses . T●…e Lacedemonians having overcome the Messenians , took to themselves the half of every th●…ng in Messenia , and compelled the Free-women to goe to Funerals , and to bewa●…l the de●…d , such as were Strangers , and not●…ing related to them . Of the men , they imp●…oyed some ●…n Husband●…y , some they sold , some they slew . 〈◊〉 the Athenians were insolent in this 〈◊〉 . Having good success , they used not their good ●…ortune moderately : For they compelled the forein Virgins that inhabited the●…r Country , to carry Umbrella's in publick Solemn●…ties before their own Virgins , and the Women before their Women ; and the Men to carry Spades . The S●…cyonians having taken Pellene , prostituted publickly the W●…ves and Daughters of the Pellenians . This was most savage , O you Gr●…ian Gods , and unseemly , I think , even in Barbarians . Philip having gained the Victory at Chaeronaea , was exalted with the success , as were also all the Macedonians . The Grecians , searing him exceedingly , surrendred themselves according to their several Cities , as ●…ast as possible to him . The same did the Thebans , and the Megarenses , the Corinthians , Achaeans , Elei , and the Euboeans , that dwelt upon the Sea-side . Philip kept not the agreement he had made with them , but subjected them all to Servitude , contrary to right and equity . CHAP. II. Of the Valour of the Son of Harmatidias . The Son of Harmatidias the Thespian , going with others of his Country to aid the Athenians , fought at ●…irst stoutly and gallantly ; then having lost his Arms , fought with his bare hands against the armed men , and so died honourably . I have named the Father of the young man , and celebrated him after the manner of Homer . His own name , if any is inquisitive to know , let some other tell . CHAP. III. Of ●…sadas a Boy . The Lacedemonians crowned Isadas , yet but a Boy , and not obliged by the Law to take Arms , for leaving the Gymnasium , and behaving himself gallantly in a Fight . Yet because he engaged with the Enemy before his age required it , and before he had received Arms from his Country , they fined him . CHAP. IV. Of him that was betrothed to the Daughter of Lysander . Lysander dying , one that was betrothed to his Daughter in his life-time , because she was fatherless , and that Lysander at his decease proved poor , cast her off , and said he would not have her to Wife ; hereupon the Ephori fined him : not like a Lacedemonian or Grecian , to forget his Friend dead , and to preferre Wealth before a Contract . CHAP. V. Of the Athenian Embassadours . The Athenians , because the Embassadours which they sent to Arcadia took another way , and not that which they appointed , though they performed their charge well , put them to death . CHAP. VI. Laconick Laws . Are not these Laconick ? There is a Law amongst the Spartans , That he who hath had three Sons should be exempt from Watch and Ward ; he who five , should be discharg'd from all publick Offices and Taxes . That Marriages should be contracted without Portions . No Lacedemonian might learn a Trade . They must goe to Warre clothed in Scarlet : For besides that the colour had something of awfulness in it self ; the bloud which was spilt upon it from wounds did much more daunt the Enemy , appearing more sharp to the sight and more dreadful . It was not lawful for a Lacedemonian to strip a slain Enemy . They who died fighting stoutly , were carried crowned with Olive and other Branches . But they who had fought best , had a Scarlet-Robe thrown over them , and so were buried honourably . CHAP. VII . Of the Earthquake which happened at Sparta . When the Lacedemonians had treacherously expelled the Taenarian Servants , ( these Servants were of the race of the Hilotes ) through the anger of Neptune there happened an Earthquake at Sparta , which threw down the City , so that there were but five Houses left standing of the whole City . CHAP. VIII . Of the Murther of Artaxerxes . They say that Artaxerxes surnamed Ochus , being by Bagoas the Eunuch , who was an Aegyptian , slain and cut to pieces , was thrown to Cats , and some other buried in his stead was laid in the Regal Monuments . The Sacrileges which are reported of Ochus are many ; especially those committed in Aegypt . Neither was Bagoas satisfied with killing Ochus , but he also made Hilts for Swords of the Bones of his Thighs : thereby signifying his bloudy disposition . He hated him , because when he came into Aegypt he slew Apis , as Cambyses had done before . CHAP. IX . Of a Treasure sought by the Delphians in the Pythian Temple . There coming a report to Delphi , that the Temple of Apollo was anciently very rich ( grounded upon these Verses of Homer , Not so much wealth as Phoebus marble Fane Founded in rocky Pytho doth contain , ) They say that hereupon the Delphians began to digg about the Altar , and the Tripod ; but there happening violent Earthquakes about the Seat of the Oracles , they gave over the attempt . CHAP. X. A Law concerning Citizens made by Pericles . Pericles General of the Athenians made a Law , That he whose Parents on both sides were not Citizens , might not enjoy the privileges of a Citizen . From this Law there happened a revenge upon himself ; for his two legitimate Sons , Paralus and Xanthippus , died of the common Pestilence . There remained onely to him his natural issue , who by their Fathers Law were deprived of interest in the State. CHAP. XI . Of Gelo offering to resign the Government . Gelo having overcome the Carthaginians at Himera , reduced all Sicily to his obedience . Then coming into the Market-place unarmed , he declared that he would resign the Government to the Citizens . But they refused , knowing him to be more loving to the people , then desirous of Monarchick power . Hence in the Temple of Sicilian Juno there is an Image representing him unarmed ; which pictures this action . CHAP. XII . Of the Happiness of Dionysius , and what end it had . Dionysius the second had an Empire excellently fortified after this manner . He possessed Ships no less then four hundred , of five rows and six rows of Oars . His power of foot-souldiers was a hundred thousand , Horse-men nine thousand . The City of Syracusa was adorned with exceeding great Havens , and encompassed with a very high Wall. He had store for five hundred Ships more . His provision of Corn which was laid up was a hundred Myriads of Medimnae . His Magazine was furnished with Shields , Swords , and Spears , many LeggArms , Breast-plates , and Slings . The Sling was Dionysius his own invention . He had also many Auxiliaries ; and confiding in these Dionysius thought he possessed an Empire bound with Adamant . But he first put his Brothers to death ; then saw his Sons cruelly murthered , and Daughters first ravished , then killed . Not one of those that descended from him had the rite of Sepulture : for some were burned alive , others cut in pieces and cast into the Sea. This happened to him , when Dio Son of Hipparinus invaded his Kingdome . He himself died old in extreme poverty . Theopompus saith , that through excessive Drinking he had so great an infirmity in his Eyes , that he grew blind ; and that he sat in Barbers Shops , and talked jestingly to move laughter ; and that in the midst of Greece he led a dishonourable and wretched life . No light argument to persuade men to moderation and temper , is the change of Dionysius his fortune , from so high , to so low a condition . CHAP. XIII . Of Tyrannical Governments in Greece , which have continued in Posterities . It is excellently ordered by Providence , that Tyrannical Governments last not to the third Generation ; but either the Tyrants are rooted out like Pitch-trees , or their Children devested of Power . But amongst the Greeks these Tyrannical Governments are known to have lasted so long ; that of Gelo in Sicily , of the Leucanians in Bosphorus , and of the Cypselidae at Corinth . CHAP. XIV . Of a Conspiracy against Darius . I am told an extraordinary meek act of Darius Son of Hystaspes . Aribazus the Hyrcanian , with many other persons , not inconsiderable , in Persia , conspired against him . The Plot was laid at a Hunting : which Darius understanding , was not daunted , but commanded them to betake themselves to their Weapons and Horses , and to fix their Arms. And looking sternly upon them , Why then doe you not that , said he , which you designed ? But they seeing the undaunted look of the man , gave over the attempt . And so great fear seized them , that they threw away their Spears , leaped from their Horses , adored Darius , and delivered themselves up to doe with them as he pleased . He separated them from one another , and sent some to the confines of India , others to the borders of Scythia ; and they continued ever afterwards faithful to him , being mindful of this favour . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Seventh Book . CHAP. I. Of Semiramis , and how she obtained the Assyrian Empire . OF Semiramis the Assyrian several things are related . She was the fairest of Women , yet neglected her Beauty . When she came to the King of Assyria , whether she was summoned through the renown of her Beauty , as soon as he saw her , he fell in love with her . She requested of the King that he would grant her a Royal Robe ; and that she might have the command of Asia five daies , and the ordering of all things during that time . She failed not of her request . But as soon as the King had seated her upon the Throne , and that she knew all things were at her power and disposal , she commanded the Guard to kill the King , and so possessed herself of the Assyrian Empire . Dinon relates this . CHAP. II. Of the Luxury of Strato and Nicocles . Strato the Sidonian is said to have studied to exceed all men in Luxury and Magnificence . Theopompus the Chian compares his life to the Feasting of the Phaeacians , which Homer according to his great wit , as he useth to doe , highly magnified . This man had not a single Musician at his Feast to delight him , but there waited many Women-Musicians , and players on the Flute , and beautiful Curtezans , and Women-dancers . He emulated exceedingly Nicocles the Cyprian , and Nicocles him . This emulation was about nothing serious , but concerning the things we spoke of . For each of them hearing from those who came from the other what was done there , emulated and endeavoured to exceed the other . But this lasted not alwaies , for both died violent deaths . CHAP. III. A Consolatory Saying of Aristippus . Aristippus , to some of his friends bein●… exceedingly afflicted , besides many othe●… Consolatory speeches , said thus at first t●… them ; I come to you not as to condol●… with you , but to suppress your grief . CHAP. IV. Of the praise of a Mill. Pittacus exceedingly commended a Mill making an Encomium upon it , for that many persons may exercise themselves in little compass . There was a common So●… hence called the Mill-Song . CHAP. V. Of the hand-labour of Ulysses and A chilles in many things . Even Laertes was by his Son surprize labouring with his hands , and pruning Tree when he was very old . Ulysses like wise confesseth that he knew many things and how to doe them with his own hands . There is not any man alive so good At making fires , & cleaving out the woo●… He also quickly made a little Ship by his own labour , without any Ship-wright . And Achilles himself , who was the third from Jupiter , did cut the meat and dress the Supper for the Embassadours that came from the Achaeans . CHAP. VI. The answer of a Scythian concerning Cold. On a time there falling a great Snow , the King of the Scythians asked one whom he saw walk naked , whether he were not frozen . He again asked the King whether his Forehead were not frozen . To which he answering , No ; the other replied , Neither am I , for I am Forehead all over . CHAP. VII . Of Demosthenes his Watchfulness . Pytheas scoffed at Demosthenes Son of Demosthenes , saying that his Arguments smelt of the Lamp , because he sat up all the night , meditating and considering what he should say when he w●…s to come before the Athenians . CHAP. VIII . Of Alexander's grief at Hephaestion's Death . When Hephaestion died , Alexander cast into the Pyre his Arms , and Gold and Silver , to be burnt with the dead body ; as also a Vest of great esteem amongst the Persians . He likewise caused all the chie●… Souldiers to be shaved , himself acting a●… Homerical passion , and imitating his Achilles . But he did more eagerly and fiercely , laying waste the Castle of the City Ecbatana , and throwing down the Wall. A●… to the shaving of his Hair , he did in my o●… pinion like a Greek●… : but in throwing dow●… the Walls , he exprest his mourning like ●… Barbarian . He also changed his Vest , giving all over to grief , love and tears . Hephaestion died at Ecbatana . It is reported that these things were intended for th●… Burial of Hephaestion , but that Alexande●… used them dying , before the mourning wa●… over for the young man. CHAP. IX . Of a Modest Woman . Was not this a singular token of Modesty ? To me it seems such . The Wife ●…f Phocion wore Phocion's Vest , and requi●…ed not a * Crocotum , or * Tarentine , or Cloak , or Mantle , or Veil , or Hood , or co●…oured Robes . But she first put on Mode●…ty , and then such things as were at hand . CHAP. X. Of the Wife of Socrates . Xanthippe , Wife of Socrates , refusing to ●…ut on his Vest , so to goe to a publick Spectacle , he said , Do you not perceive that you goe not to see , but rather to be seen ? CHAP. XI . Of the Shoes of the Roman Women . Of the Roman Women many have used ●…o wear the same Shoes as Men. CHAP. XII . An Apophthegm of Lysander or Philip concerning Perjury . Children must be cheated by Dice , Men by O●…ths . Some ascribe this Saying to Lysander , others to Philip the Macedonian . But which soever it was , it is not well said , in my opinion . Neither is it perhaps strange that Lysander and I differ in our opinions , for he was a Tyrant : but my mind may be guess'd by this , that I have declared that this Saying pleaseth me not . CHAP. XIII . Of the Tolerance of Agesilaus . Agesilaus a Lacedemonian , now an old man , very often went forth without Shoes and Coat , in his Mantle , and that in the Winter mornings . And when a certain person reprehended him , that he did more youthfully then became his age , he answered , But the young Citizens cast their eyes on me , as Colts on their Sires . CHAP. XIV . Of Philosophers that went to War , and administred Civil Government . Were not the Philosophers skilful in Warlike affairs ? To me they seem such . For the Tarentines chose Archytas their General six times . Melissus was their Admiral . Socrates fought thrice , and Plato himself at Tanagra , and at Corinth . The Warlike actions and Generalship of Xenophon many celebrate ; and he himself acknowledgeth , in his Discourses concerning Cyrus . Dio son of Hipparinus subverted the Tyranny of Dionysius : and Epaminond●…s , being made chief Commander of the Boeotians , at Leuctra overcame the Lacedemonians , and was chief among the Romans and Grecians . Zeno much advantaged the Athenian State , whilest he was with Antigonus . For there is no difference if a man benefits others , whether it be by his Wisedome or Arms. CHAP. XV. How the Mitylenaeans revenged themselves upon their revolted Confederates . The Mitylenaeans being absolute Masters of the Sea , imposed as a punishment upon their Confederates which had revolted from them , That they should not teach their children to read , nor suffer them to be instructed in any Learning ; conceiving that to be bred Ignorantly and Illiterately was of all punishments the greatest . CHAP. XVI . Of Rome , Remus , Romulus , and Servia . Rome was built by Remus and Romulus , sons of Mars and Servia . She was of the Race of Aeneas . CHAP. XVII . Of Eudoxus coming to Sicily . When Eudoxus came to Sicily , Dionysius largely congratulated his arrival . But he neither flattering nor concealing any thing said , I come as to a good Host with whom Plato liveth . Declaring that he came not for his sake , but for the others . CHAP. XVIII . That the Aegyptians are courageous in Torments ; and of the Indian Women . They say that the Aegyptians behave themselves stoutly in Torments . And that an Aegyptian being put to torture , will sooner die then confess the truth . Amongst the Indians , the Wives resolutely goe into the same fire with their dead Husbands . The Wives of the man contest ambitiously about it ; and she to whom the Lot falls is burned with him . CHAP. XIX . Of Solon's Stratagem against the Megareans , and how afterwards he overcame them by Argument . Solon was made General in the Warre concerning Salamis . Having taken two Megarean Ships , he manned them with Athenian Souldiers , and caused them to put on the Enemies Armour , and passing undiscovered slew many of the Megareans unarmed . He also overcame them by Reason ; not by specious words , but weight of Argument . For causing some Monuments of the dead to be opened , he shewed that they were all Athenians , being laid towards the West , according to the manner of their Country ; for the Megareans used to be buried disorderly , and as it happened . The Lacedemonians judged the Controversie . CHAP. XX. Of an old man , a Cean , that Died his Hair. There came to Lacedemon a Cean , an old man , conceited of himself and ashamed of his age : For which reason he endeavoured to conceal the grayness of his hair by Dying it . Coming in this manner before the Lacedemonians in publick , he declared his business . But Archidamus King of the Lacedemonians rising up , What truth , said he , can this man speak , who doth not onely lie in his Heart , but in his Hair ? So he rejected what he had alledged , from his outward appearance arguing the unsoundness of his Mind . CHAP. XXI . Of the sedulity and care of Caesar and Pompey , to learn such things which are requisite to govern rightly . Caesar disdained not to frequent the School of Aristo , and Pompey that of Cratippus . For their great power did not make them despise those persons that might most advantage them ; and of these they had need notwithstanding their great Dignities . For , as it seems , they desired not so much to command , as to command well . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Eighth BOOK . CHAP. I. Of Socrates his Daemon . SOcrates said of his Daemon to Theages , Demodocus , and many others , that he many times perceived a voice warning him by Divine instinct , which , saith he , when it comes , signifieth a dissuasion from that which I am going to doe , but never persuades to doe any thing . And when any of my friends ( saith he ) impart their business to me , if this voice happens , it dissuades also , giving me the like counsel : Wher●…upon I dehort him who adviseth with me , and suffer him not to proceed in what he was about , following the Divine admonition . He alledged as witness hereof Charmides son of Glauco , who asking his advice , whether he should exercise at the Nemean Games ; as soon as he began to speak , the voice gave the accustomed sigh . Whereupon Socrates endeavoured to divert Charmides from his purpose , telling him the reason : But he not following the advice , it succeeded ill with him . CHAP. II. Of Hipparchus his Wisedome , his care of Learned men ; and of Homer's Poems . Hipparchus , eldest son of Pisistratus , was the wisest person among the Athenians . He fi●…st brought Homer's Poems to Athens , and caused the Rhapsodists to sing them at the Panathenaick Feast . He sent also a Gally of fifty Oars to Anacreon the Teian [ Poet ] that he might come to him . To Simonides the Cean [ Poet ] he was very kind , and kept him alwaies with him , obliging him ( as is probable ) by great gifts and rewards : for that Simonides was a great lover of money , none will deny . This Hipparchus made it his business to favour Learned men , and endeavoured by his authority to reduce the Athenians to Learning , and to better his Subjects ; conceiving that no man ought to envy Wisedome , who himself is just and honest . This Plato relates , if * Hipparchus be truly his . CHAP. III. The Athenian Custome of killing an Oxe , and of the Diipolian and Buphonian Festival . This is an Athenian Custome when an Oxe is killed : By Proclamation they acquit all severally of Murther , onely they condemn the Knife , and say that killed him . The day on which they doe this they call the Diipolian and Buphonian Festival . CHAP. IV. Of the Luxury of Poliarchus . They say that Poliarchus the Athenian arrived at so great a height of Luxury , that he caused those Dogs and Cocks which he had loved , being dead , to be carried out solemnly , and invited friends to their Funerals , and buried them splendidly , erecting Columns over them , on which were engraved Epitaphs . CHAP. V. Of Neleus and Medon , and the Twelve Ionian Cities . Neleus Son of Codrus , being deposed from the Regal●… Government , left Athens , ( for the Pythian Oracle assigned the Kingdome to Medon ) and intending to settle a Colony came to Naxus , not by design , but driven thither by Tempest : willing to depart thence , he was hindred by contrary winds . Whereupon being in suspence what to doe , the Soothsayers told him that his Company must be expiated , there being amongst those who came along with him many persons whose hands were defiled with bloud . Hereupon he pretended that he had killed some servant , and needed Expiation ; whereby he induced such as were conscious of ill to the same . Which done , having now discovered who were the prophane persons , he left them . They continued at Naxus ; but Neleus came to Ionia , and first setled at Miletus , having turned out the Carians , the Mygdonians , the Leleges , and the rest of the Barbarians , * who built the Twelve Cities in Ionia . The Cities are these ; Miletus , Ephesus , Erythrae , Clazomenae , Priena , Lesbus , Teos , Colophon , Myus , Phocaea , Samos , and Chios . He also built many other Cities in Epirus . CHAP. VI. Of the ignorance of Learning and Institution amongst the Barbarians . They say that none of the ancient Thracians knew any thing of Learning . Even all the Barbarians that inhabited Europe thought it dishonourable to understand Literature . But those in Asia ( as is said ) used it more . Whence some forbear not to affirm , That not Orpheus himself , being a Thracian , was wise ; but that his Writings are false and fabulous . This Androtion asserts , if he be credible , concerning the ignorance of Learning and Institution amongst the Thracians . CHAP. VII . Of the Marriages solemnized by Alexander , after his Victory over Darius . Alexander having taken Darius , solemnized Marriages of himself and friends . The men that were married were ninety , and the Marriage-beds as many . The Hall in which they were entertained had a hundred Couches , such as they used to lie on at Meals : The feet of every Couch were of Silver ; but of that on which he lay , they were of Gold. They were all covered with various-coloured Carpets of rich Barbarian work . He admitted to the Feast some particular Friends , whom he caused to sit over against him . In the Court were feasted the Foot-souldiers , Mariners , Horsemen , Embassadours , and Forein Greeks . Before Supper the * Trumpets sounded , to give notice that it was time to come to the Table ; and again when Supper was ended , that they should rise to depart . He solemnized these Nuptials five daies together . Very many Musicians , and Players , Tragedians and Comedians , came thither . There came also many Jugglers out of India , of which kind those of that Country exceed all others . CHAP. VIII . Of the Art of Painting . Conon the Cleonaean ( as is said ) perfected the Art of Painting , which until then was but rude , and very indifferent , and as it were in its infancy . For which reason he also received a greater reward then the Painters that were before . CHAP. IX . Of a Tyrant killed by his Friend . Archelaus , Tyrant of Macedonia , ( for so Plato calls him , not King ) loved Crateuas exceedingly , who no less loved the supreme Command , and therefore killed his Friend Archelaus , hoping thereby to obtain the Tyranny , and make himself happy . But having possest the Tyranny three or four daies , he was also betraied by others and slain . To this Macedonick Tragedy aptly suit these Verses , Who snares for others laies , Himself at last betraies . They say that Archelaus had betrothed one of his Daughters to him : but marrying her to another , he out of indignation slew Archelaus . CHAP. X. Of Solon , and the Laws written by him and Draco . The Athenians chose Solon their Archon ; for that Office was not conferr'd by lot . After he was chosen , he beautified the City , besides other things , with Laws which he writ for them , and are observed to this day . Then the Athenians gave over using the Laws of Draco , which were called Thesmi , retaining onely those which concerned Homicides . CHAP. XI . Of the decay and dissolution of things , and of the World it self . It is not to be wondred at , that Humane Nature being mortal and transitory , necessitates them to perish , if we look upon Rivers that fail , and consider that even the highest Mountains diminish . Travellers say that Aetna appears to be much less then it was formerly . They relate the same of Parnassus , and Olympus the Pierican Mountain . And they who seem to understand the nature of the Universe , assert that the World it self shall be dissolved . CHAP. XII . Of Demosthenes , Aeschines , Theophrastus , and Demochares . It is a strange thing , if true , that Demosthenes failing of Rhetorick in Macedonia , Aeschines the Cothocidean , son of Atromitus , flourished amongst the Macedonians , and farre transcended the rest of the Embassadours in wit. The cause whereby this happened to Aeschines , was the friendship of Philip and his gifts ; and because Philip heard him patiently and pleasingly , and looked upon him with a mild and benevolent aspect , thereby discovering the good will he had for him ; all which were great incitements to Aeschines of confidence and fluent Language . This happened not onely to Demosthenes in Macedonia , though a most excellent Oratour , but also to Theophrastus the Eresian ; for he likewise was at a loss before the Council of the Areopagus , for which he alledged this excuse , That he was daunted with the grave presence of the Senate . To which speech Demochares answered bitterly and readily thus , Theophrastus , the Judges were Athenians , not the twelve Gods. CHAP. XIII . Of some who never laughed . They say that Anaxagoras the Clazomenian never laughed , nor so much as smiled . They say also that Aristoxenus was a great enemy to Laughter . And that Heraclitus bewailed all things in life . CHAP. XIV . Of the death of Diogenes . Diogenes the Sinopean , being sick to death , and scarce able to goe , cast himself from a Bridge which was near the place of exercise , and charged the Keeper of the place that as soon as he was quite dead , he should throw him into the [ River ] Ilissus ; so little did Diogenes value Death or Burial . CHAP. XV. Of the Moderation of Philip upon a Victory ; and of what he would be minded continually . Philip , when he had vanquished the Athenians at Chaeronaea , though exalted with his success , yet subdu●…d his passion , and behaved himself not insolently . Therefore he thought it requisite to be put in mind by one of his Servants that he was a Man : wherefore he appointed this office to a Servant ; neither did he goe forth before that , as is said ; nor was any that came to speak with him admitted before the Servant had cried aloud thrice to him , which he did daily . He said to him , Philip , thou art a Man. CHAP. XVI . Of Solon and Pisistratus . Solon son of Execestides now grown old , began to suspect Pisistratus as aiming at Tyranny , when he came before a publick Convention of the Athenians , and required a Guard of the people . But seeing the Athenians , not regarding his speeches , went to Pisistratus , he said that he was wiser then some , and more valiant then others : wiser then those who perceived not that as soon as he had gotten a Guard , he would become Tyrant ; more valiant then those who perceived it , but held their peace . Pisistratus having gotten this power made himself Tyrant . Then Solon hanging out his Shield and Spear before his Gate , said , That he had taken Arms and defended his Country whilest he was able ; and now , though no longer fit by reason of his age to be a Souldier , he still was in mind a well-willer . Notwithstanding Pisistratus , whether respecting the man and his wisedome , or mindful of their acquaintance in his youth , did no harm to Solon Not long after Solon being very old died , leaving behind him a great renown of Wisedome and Fortitude . They set up his Image of Brass in the Market-place , and buried him publickly near the Gates of the Wall on the right hand as you come in His Monument was encompassed with a Wall. CHAP. XVII . Of Oenycinus Monarch of the Zanclaeans . Oenycinus a Scythian , Monarch of the Zanclaeans , came up into Asia to King Darius , and was esteemed by him more just then all the persons that had come up out of Greece to him : For having obtained leave of the King , he went into Sicily , and came back again from thence to the King. This Democedes the Crotonian did not ; and therefore Darius much reproached him , calling him a Deceiver , and a most wicked man. But the Scythian lived very happily in Persia till he was old , and died there . CHAP. XVIII . Of Euthymus and the Hero in Temese , and a Proverb . Euthymus a Locrian , of those in Italy , was an eminent Wrastler , and reported to have been of admirable Strength . For the Locrians shew an extraordinary great Stone which he carried and set before his Gates . He quelled the Hero in Temese , who exacted Tribute of all that lived thereabout ; for coming into his Temple , which to most persons was inaccessible , he fought with him , and compelled him to give up much more then he had plundered : whence arose a Proverb of those who get any thing whereby they receive no benefit , that the Hero in Temese is come to them . They say that Euthymus going down to the River Caecis , which runs by the City of the Locrians , was never after seen . CHAP. XIX . The Epitaph of Anaxagoras , and his Altar . Here lies , who through the truest waies did pass O' th' world Celestial , Anaxagoras . There was a double Altar erected to him ; one inscribed of the Minde , the other of Truth . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Ninth Book . CHAP. I. That Hiero loved Learning , and was liberal , and lived friendly with his Brothers . THEY say that Hiero the Syracusian was a lover of the Grecians , and esteemed Learning exceedingly . They affirm also that he was most ready to conferre benefits ; for he was more forward to bestow them , then the suiters to receive them . His soul likewise was of great courage , and he lived together with his Brothers , who were three , without any jealousie , loving them , and beloved in like manner of them exceedingly . With him lived Simonides and Pindar ; neither did Simonides , though of extraordinary age , decline coming to him . For the Cean was naturally very covetous , and that which chiefly allured him was ( as they say ) the Liberality of Hiero. CHAP. II. Of the Victory of Taurosthenes . To Aegina from Olympia on the same day news of the Victory of Taurosthenes was brought to his Father , some say by an Apparition ; others report that he carried along with him a Pigeon taken from her young ( not yet fledged , ) and as soon as he gained the Victory , let her loose , having tied a little purple about her , and then she came back to her young the same day from Pisa to Aegina . CHAP. III. Of the Luxury and Pride of Alexander and some others . Alexander made his Companions effeminate by allowing them to be Luxurious . For Agno wore golden nails in his Shoes . Clitus , when any came to ask counsel of him , came out to his Clients clothed in Purple . Perdiccas and Craterus , who loved exercise , had alwaies brought after them Lists made of Skins of the length of a Stadium , which upon occasion they pitched on the ground , and exercised within them . They were attended with a continual cloud of dust raised by the Beasts that brought these Carriages . Leonnatus and Menelaus , who were addicted to Hunting , had Hangings brought after them which reached the length of a hundred Stadia . Alexander himself had a Tent that held a hundred Couches ; the partitions made by fifty Pillars of Gold ▪ which upheld the Roof : the Roof it self was of Gold curiously wrought . Within it round about were placed first five hundred Persians , called Melophori , clothed in purple and yellow Coats . Next those a thousand Archers in flame-colour and light red . Withall a hundred Macedonian Squires with silver Shields . In the middle of the Tent was placed a Golden Throne , upon which Alexander sate and heard suits , encompassed round about with this Guard. The Tent it self was surrounded with a thousand Macedonians , and ten thousand Persians . Neither might any man without much difficulty get access to him , for he was much dreaded , being raised by Fortune and exalted with Pride to so large a Tyranny . CHAP. IV. Of the diligence of Polycrates in hearing Anacreon , and of his Jealousie . Polycrates the Samian was addicted to the Muses , and much respected Anacreon the Teian , and took delight as well in his Verses as Company : but I cannot commend his intemperate life . Anacreon made an Encomium of Smerdias . CHAP. V. Of Hiero and Themistocles . Themistocles , when Hiero brought Horses to the Olympick Games , forbad him the Solemnity , saying , It was not fit that he that would not share in their greatest Danger , should partake of their Festivals . For which Themistocles was commended . CHAP. VI. Of Pericles and his Sons dying of the Pestilence . Pericles , when his Sons were taken away by the Pestilence , bore their death with great fortitude : By whose example the rest of the Athenians were encouraged to suffer patiently the loss of their nearest friends . CHAP. VII . Of Socrates his Equanimity in all things . Xanthippe used to say , that when the State was oppressed with a thousand miseries , yet Socrates alwaies went abroad and came home with the same look . For he bore a mind smooth and chearful upon all occasions , farre remote from Grief , and above all Fear . CHAP. VIII . Of Dionysius his Incontinence . Dionysius the younger coming to the City of the Locrians , ( for Doris his Mother was a Locrian ) took possession of the fairest houses of the City , and caused the floors to be strewed with Roses , Marjoram , and other Flowers . He also sent for the Daughters of the Locrians , with whom he conversed lasciviously . But he was punished for this ; for when his Tyranny was subverted by Dio , the Locrians seized on his Daughters , and prostituted them publickly to all persons , especially to such as were of kin to the Virgins whom Dionysius had abused : This done , they pricked their fingers under their nails , and so killed them ; then they pounded their bones in a Mortar , and whosoever tasted not of the flesh that was taken from them , they cursed . What remained they cast into the Sea. As for Dionysius , he suffered the vicissitude of Fortune at Corinth , in extreme poverty , becoming a Metragyrta , and begging Alms , beating a Tabour and playing on a Pipe till he died . CHAP. IX . That Demetrius also was Incontinent . Demetrius Poliorcetes , having taken Cities , abused them to maintain his Luxury , exacting of them yearly one thousand and two hundred Talents . Of which summe , the least part was employed for the Army , the rest expended upon his own Disorders : for not onely himself , but the floors of his House were anointed with sweet Unguents ; and according to the season of the year , Flowers strewed for him to tread on . He was lascivious also ; he studied to appear handsome , and Died his hair yellow , and used Paint . CHAP. X. Of Plato's little valuing Life . Plato , when it was told him that the Academy was an unhealthful place , and the Physicians advised him to remove to the Lyceum , refused , saying , I would not , to prolong my life , goe live on the top of Athos . CHAP. XI . Of Parrhasius the Painter . That Parrhasius the Painter wore a Purple Vest and Crown of Gold , besides others , the Epigrams on many of his Images attest . On a time he contested at Samos , and met with an Adversary not much inferiour to himself ; he was worsted : the subject was Ajax contending with Ulysses for the Arms of Achilles . Parrhasius being thus overcome , said to a friend who bewailed the misfortune , that for his own being worsted he valued it not , but he was sorry for the son of Telamon , that in the same contest had been twice overcome by his Adversary . He carried a Staff full of golden Nails : His Shoes were fastened on the top with golden Buckles . They say he wrought freely and without trouble , and chearfully , singing softly all the while to divert himself . This is related by Theophrastus . CHAP. XII . Of the Epicureans banished by the Romans and Messenians . The Romans expelled Alcaeus and Philiscus out of the City , because they taught the young men many dishonest pleasures ▪ Likewise the Messenians expelled the Epicureans . CHAP. XIII . Of the Gluttony and excessive Fatness of Dionysius . I am informed that Dionysius the Heracleote , son of Clearchus the Tyrant , through daily Gluttony and intemperance , increased to an extraordinary degree of Corpulency and Fatness , by reason whereof he had much adoe to take breath . The Physicians ordered for remedy of this inconvenience , that Needles should be made very long and small , which when he fell into sound sleep should be thrust through his sides into his belly . Which office his Attendants performed , and till the Needle had passed quite through the fat , and came to the flesh it self , he lay like a stone ; but when it came to the firm flesh , he felt it and awaked . When he had business , when any came to speak with him for advice or orders , he set a Chest before him , ( some say it was not a Chest , but a little kind of Turret ) which hid all of him but his face , which was seen out of the top , and so talked with them : an excellent Garment , farre fitter for a Beast then a Man. CHAP. XIV . Of the extraordinary Leanness of Philetas . They say that Philetas the Coan was extremely lean ; insomuch that being apt to be thrown down upon the least occasion , he was fain , as they report , to put Lead within the soles of his Shoes , lest the wind , if it blew hard , should overturn him . But if he were so feeble that he could not resist the wind , how was he able to draw such a weight after him ? To me it seems improbable . I onely relate what I have heard . CHAP. XV. Of Homer . The Argives give the first Palm of all Poetry to Homer , making all others second to him . When they sacrificed , they invoked Apollo and Homer to be present with them . Moreover they say , that not being able to give a portion with his Daughter , he bestowed on her his Cyprian Poems , as Pindar attests . CHAP. XVI . Of Italy , and of Mares both Man and Horse . The Ausonians first inhabited Italy , being Natives of the place . They say that in old time a man lived there named Mares , before like a Man , behind like a Horse , his name signifying as much as Hippomiges in Greek , Half-horse . My opinion is , that he first back'd and managed a Horse ; whence he was believed to have both Natures . They fable that he lived a hundred twenty three years ; and that he died thrice , and was restored thrice to life ▪ which I conceive incredible . They say that more several Nations inhabited Italy then any other Land , by reason of the temperateness of the Country and goodness of the Soil , it being well watered , fruitful , and full of Rivers , and having all along convenient Havens to harbour Ships . Moreover , the humanity and civility of the Inhabitants allured many to remove thither . And that there were in Italy one thousand one hundred and ninety seven Cities . CHAP. XVII . Of Demosthenes his Pride . Demosthenes seems to be argued of Pride by this relation , which saith , that the Water-bearers raised a Pride in him , when they said something of him softly to one another as he passed by . For he who was puffed up by them , and proud of such commendations , what must he be when the whole publick Assembly applauded him ? CHAP. XVIII . Of Themistocles . Themistocles son of Neocles likened himself to Oaks , saying that men come to them for shelter , when they have need of them in rain , and desire to be protected by their boughs ; but when it is fair , they come to them to strip and peel them . He also said , If any one should shew me two waies , one leading to the Grave , the other to the Tribunal , I should think it more pleasant to take that which leads to the Grave . CHAP. XIX . That Demosthenes refused , being called by Diogenes to goe into a Cook 's Shop . As on a time Diogenes was at Dinner in a Cook 's Shop , he called to Demosthenes who passed by . But he taking no notice , Do you think it a disparagement , Demosthenes , ( said he ) to come into a Cook 's Shop ? your Master comes hither every day ; meaning the Common people , and implying that Oratours and Lawyers are Servants of the Vulgar . CHAP. XX. Of Aristippus . Aristippus being in a great storm at Sea , one of those who were aboard with him said , Are you afraid too , Aristippus , as well as we of the ordinary ●…ort ? Yes , answered he , and with reason ; for you shall onely lose a wicked life , but I , Felicity . CHAP. XXI . Of Theramenes . It happened that as soon as Theramenes came out of an House , the House fell down immediately : The Athenians flocked to him from every side to congratulate his escape ; but he , contrary to all their expectations , said , O Jupiter , to what opportunity do you reserve me ? And not long after he was put to death by the Thirty Tyrants , drinking Hemlock . CHAP. XXII . Of some that studied Medicine . They say that Pythagoras was much addicted to the Art of Medicine . Plato also studied it much . So did Aristotle son of Nicomachus , and many others . CHAP. XXIII . Of Aristotle being sick . Aristotle on a time falling sick , the Physician prescribed him something . Cure me not as if I were an Oxe-driver , ( saith he ) but shew me first a reason , and then I will obey : Implying , that nothing is to be done but upon good grounds . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Luxury of Smindyrides . Smindyrides the Sybarite advanced to so high degree of Luxury , that though the Sybarites themselves were very luxurious , yet he farre out-went them . On a time being laid to sleep on a bed of Roses , as soon as he awaked he said , That the hardness of the Bed had raised Blisters on him . How would he have done to lie on the Ground , or on a Carpet , or on the Grass , or on a Bull 's skin , as Diomedes ? a Bed befitting a Souldier . And underneath him a Bull 's skin they spread . CHAP. XXV . How Pisistratus behaved himself towards his Citizens . Pisistratus having obtained the Government , sent for such as passed their time idlely in the Market-place , and asked them the reason why they walked up and down unemployed , adding , If your yoke of Oxen be dead , take of mine , and goe your waies and work ; if you want Corn for seed , you shall have some of me . He feared lest being idle , they might contrive some Treason against him . CHAP. XXVI . Of Zeno and Antigonus . Antigonus the King loved and respected Zeno the Cittiean exceedingly . It happened , that on a time being full of Wine , he met Zeno , and like a drunken man embraced and kissed him , and bade him ask something of him , binding himself by an Oath to grant it . Zeno said to him , Goe then and sleep ; gravely and discreetly reproving his Drunkenness , and consulting his Health . CHAP. XXVII . Ingenuity of Manners . One reprehended a Lacedemonian Rustick for grieving immoderately . He answered with great simplicity , What should I doe ? It is not I that am the cause , but Nature . CHAP. XXVIII . Of Diogenes . A Spartan commending this Verse of Hesiod , Not so much as an Oxe can die , Unless a Neighbour ill be by ; and Diogenes hearing him , But , saith he , the Messenians and their Oxen were destroyed , and you are their Neighbours . CHAP. XXIX . That Socrates was fearless , and despised Gifts . Socrates coming home late one night from a Feast , some wild young men knowing of his return , lay in wait for him , attired like Furies , with Vizards and Torches , whereby they used to fright such as they met . Socrates as soon as he saw them , nothing troubled , made a stand , and fell to question them , as he used to doe to others in the Lyceum , or Academy . Alcibiades , ambitiously munificent , sent many Presents to Socrates . Xanthippe admiring their value , desired him to accept them . We ( answered Socrates ) will contest in Liberality with Alcibiades , not accepting by a kind of munificence what he hath sent us . Also when one said to him , It is a great thing to enjoy what we desire ; He answered , But a greater not to desire at all . CHAP. XXX . Of the Providence of Anaxarchus . Anaxarchus when he accompanied Alexander in the Warres , the Winter coming on , foreseeing that Alexander would encamp in a place destitute of wood , buried all his Vessels and other Utensils in his Tent , and laded his Carriages with wood . When they came to the Rendezvous , there being want of wood , Alexander was forced to make use of his Bedsteds for Fuell . But being told that Anaxarchus had gotten fire , he went to him and anointed himself in his Tent. And having understood his Providence , commended it ; bestowing on him Utensils and Garments double in value to those he had thrown away , for the use of his fire . CHAP. XXXI . Of a Wrastler who , having gained the Victory , died before he was Crowned . A Wrastler of Crotona having gained the Victory at the Olympick Games , going to the Judges to receive the Crown , was suddenly seized with an Epileptick fit , and died with the fall . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Statues of Phryne a Curtizan , and the Mares of Cimon . The Grecians erected a Statue of Phryne the Curtizan at Delphi upon a high Pillar : I say not simply the Grecians , lest I seem to involve them all in that crime whom I chiefly love , but those of the Grecians who were most addicted to Intemperance . The Statue was of Gold. There were also at Athens Statues of the Mares of Cimon in Brass proportioned to the life . CHAP. XXXIII . The Answer of a young man to his Father , demanding what he had learned . A young man of Eretria , having heard Zeno a long time , returning home , his Father asked him what Wisedome he had learnt . He answered that he would shew him . His Father being angry , and beating him , he bore it humbly . This ( saith he ) I have learnt , To bear with the anger of a Father . CHAP. XXXIV . Of persons richly clad . Diogenes coming to Olympia , and seeing at the Solemnity some young men , Rhodians , richly attired , laughing said , This is Pride . Then meeting with some Lacedemonians clad in Coats course and sordid , This ( said he ) is another Pride . CHAP. XXXV . Of Antisthenes taking pride in a torn Cloak . Socrates seeing that Antisthenes alwaies exposed to view the torn part of his Cloak , Will you not ( saith he ) lay aside Ostentation amongst us ? CHAP. XXXVI . Of Antigonus and a Lutenist . A Lutenist shewed his skill before Antigonus , who often saying to him , Scrue the Treble ; and again , Scrue up the Tenor : The Lutenist angry said , The Gods divert such a mischief from you , O King , as for you to be more skilful herein then I am . CHAP. XXXVII . How Anaxarchus derided Alexander , who would be esteemed a God. Anaxarchus , surnamed Eudaemonicus , laughed at Alexander for making himself a God. Alexander on a time falling sick , the Physician prescribed a Broth for him . Anaxarchus laughing , said , The hopes of our God are in a Porrenger of Broth. CHAP. XXXVIII . Of Alexander , and the Harp of Paris . Alexander went to Troy , and making there a curious Scrutiny , one of the Trojans came to him , and shewed him the Harp of Paris . He said , I had much rather see that of Achilles then this of Paris . For he desired to see that which belonged to the excellent Souldier , and to which he sung the praises of great persons . But to that of Paris , what were sung but adulterous Airs to take and entice Women ? CHAP. XXXIX . Of ridiculous and extravagant affections . Who can say that these affections were not ridiculous and extravagant ? That of Xerxes , when he fell in love with a Plane-tree . Likewise a young man at Athens , of a good Family , fell desperately in love with the Statue of good Fortune , which stood before the Prytaneum . He often would embrace it and kiss it ; at last transported with mad desire , he came to the Senate , and desired that he might purchase it at any rate . But not obtaining his suit , he Crowned it with many Garlands and Ribbons , offered Sacrifice , put upon it a very rich Garment , and , after he had shed innumerable tears , killed himself . **** CHAP. XL. Of the Pilots of the Carthaginian Ships . The Carthaginians appointed two Pilots for every Ship , saying , that it was not fit a Ship should have two Rudders ; and he who did chiefly benefit the Passengers , and had command of the Ship , should be desolate and alone without an assistant . CHAP. XLI . Of Pausanias and Simonides . Simonides the Cean and Pausanias the Lacedemonian ( they say ) were at a Feast together . Pausanias bade Simonides speak some wise thing . But the Cean laughing , said , ' ' Remember you are a Man. At that present Pausanias slighted this , and valued it not ; siding then with the Medes , & proud of the Hospitality which the King shewed him ; perhaps also transported with Wine : But when he was in the Temple of Minerva Chalcioecus , and struggled with famine , and was ready to die the most miserable of men , he then remembred Simonides , and cried out thrice , O Cean Guest , thy speech imported much , though I ignorantly undervalued it . CHAP. XLII . Of Artaxerxes and Darius . Artaxerxes having put his eldest Son Darius to death for conspiring against him ; the second , his Father commanding , drew his Scimitar and slew himself before the Palace . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Tenth BOOK . CHAP. I. Of Pherenice admitted to behold the Olympick Games . PHerenice brought her Son to contend at the Olympick Games : the Judges forbidding her to behold the Spectacle , she went and argued with them , alledging she had a Father who had been Victor at the Olympick●… , as also three Brothers , and she had now brought a Son to be one of the Contendours . Thus she prevailed with the people , contrary to the Law , which forbids Women the Spectacle , and beheld the Olympick Games . CHAP. II. Of the Continency of Eubatas . Lais seeing Eubatas the Cyrenaean , fell deeply in love with him , and made a proposal of Marriage to him : which he ( fearing some treachery from her ) promised to doe ; but forbare her company , and lived continently . It was agreed they should be married assoon as the Games were over . Assoon as he had won , that he might not seem to break his contract with her , he caused her Picture to be drawn , and carried it along with him to Cyrene , saying he had taken Lais , and not broken the Agreement . For which she that should have married him caused a great Statue to be erected for him in Cyrene , to requite this Continence . CHAP. III. Properties of some Creatures . Young Partridges , assoon as their feet are at liberty , can run nimbly . Young Ducks , assoon as fledged , swim . And the Whelps of Lions , before they are brought forth , scratch their Dam with their Claws , eager to come into the light . CHAP. IV. Of Alexander's quickness in action . Alexander Son of Philip marched in his Arms thrice four hundred furlongs , and before he rested fought the Enemy , and overcame them . CHAP. V. Of Tyrants , out of Aesop's Writing . This is a Phrygian saying , for it is Aesop's the Phrygian . The Sow when any one takes her , makes a great cry , and not without cause , for she hath no Wooll or the like , and therefore presently dreams of death , knowing that so she may benefit those who make use of her . Tyrants are like Aesop's Sow , mistrusting and fearing every thing , for they know , as Swine , that their life is owing to every one . CHAP. VI. Of Little men . For Leanness were derided Sannyrio the Comick Poet , and Melitus the Tragick Poet , and Cinesias who made Songs for round Dances , and Philetas the Poet that wrote Hexameters . Archestratus the Prophet , being taken by the Enemy , and put in a pair of Scales , was found to weigh but one obolus . Panaretus also was very lean , yet lived free from sickness . They report likewise that Hipponax the Poet was not onely low of person and deformed , but very slender . Moreover Philippides , against whom is extant an Oration of Hyperides , was very lean . So that to be of a very spare constitution , they commonly called to be Philippified . Witness Alexis . CHAP. VII . Of some Astronomers , and of the Great Year . Oenopides the Chian , an Astronomer , set up a brass Table at the Olympicks , having written thereon the Astronomy of fifty nine years , affirming this to be the Great Year . Meton the Laconian , an Astronomer , erected Pillars on which he inscribed the Tropicks of the Sun , and found out as he said the Great Year , which he affirmed to consist of nineteen years . CHAP. VIII . Of Benefits . Aristotle the Cyrenaean said , that we ought not to receive a Benefit from any ; for either you must take pains to requite it , or seem ungrateful if you requite it not . CHAP. IX . That Philoxenus was a Glutton . Philoxenus was Gluttonous , and a slave to his Belly . Seeing a Pot boiling in a Cook 's Shop , he pleased himself all the while with the smell ; at last his appetite increased , and nature prevailed ( O Gods , a beastly nature ) so that not able to forbear any longer , he commanded his Boy to buy the Pot. Who answering that the Cook valued it at a great rate ; he replies , It will be so much the sweeter , the more I pay for it . Such things ought to be remembred , not that we may imitate , but avoid them . CHAP. X. Of the ancient Painters . When Painting first began , and was as it were in its Infancy , they drew Creatures so rudely , that the Painters were fain to write upon them , This is an Oxe , That a Horse , This a Tree . CHAP. XI . Of Diogenes having a pain in his Shoulder . Diogenes had a pain in his Shoulder by some hurt , as I conceive , or from some other cause : and seeming to be much troubled , one that was present being vexed at him , derided him , saying , Why then do you not die , Diogenes , and free your self from ills ? He answered , It was fit those persons who knew what was to be done and said in life , ( of which sort he professed himself one ) should live . Wherefore for you ( saith he ) who know neither what is fit to be said or done , it is convenient to die ; but me , who know these things , it behoveth to live . CHAP. XII . An Apophthegm of Archytas concerning Men. Archytas said , that as it is hard to find a Fish without sharp bones , so is it to find a Man who hath not something of deceit and sharpness . CHAP. XIII . That Archilochus defamed himself . Critias accused Archilochus for defaming himself : For ( saith he ) if he himself had not brought this report of himself into Greece , we could never have known either that he was son of Enipo a Woman-servant ; or that he left Parus through want and penury , and came to Thasus ; how that after he came thither he bore them enmity ; nor that he spake ill of friends and foes alike : nor ( said he ) had we known that he was an Adulterer , if we had not been told it by himself ; nor that he was luxurious and insolent ; nor ( which was the basest of all ) that he threw away his Shield . Wherefore he was no good Witness of himself , leaving so bad a Record behind him . This is laid to his charge , not by me , but by Critias . CHAP. XIV . Of Idleness . Socrates said that Idleness is the Sister of Liberty , alledging in testimony hereof the Indians and Persians , people most valiant and most free , but as to work most slothful : The Phrygians and Lydians very laborious , and servile . CHAP. XV. Of those who were betrothed to the Daughters of Aristides and Lysander . Some of the most eminent of the Grecians betrothed themselves to the Daughters of Aristides , whilest he was yet living ; but they looked not upon the life of Aristides , nor admired his Justice . For if they had been emulators of these , they would not afterward have broken their contract . But as soon as he was dead , they disengaged themselves from the Virgins ; because at his death it was known that the Son of Lysimachus was poor , which deterred those miserable men from so worthy ( in my opinion ) and honourable a Match . The like happened to Lysander , for when they knew that he was poor , they shunned his Alliance . CHAP. XVI . Of Antisthenes and Diogenes . Antisthenes invited many to learn Philosophy of him , but none came . At last , growing angry , he would admit none at all , and therefore bad Diogenes be gone also . Diogenes continuing to come frequently , he chid and threatned him , and at last struck him with his Staff. Diogenes would not goe back , but persisting still in desire of hearing him , said , Strike if you will , here is my head , you cannot find a Staff hard enough to drive me from you , until you have instructed me . Antisthenes overcome with his perseverance , admitted him , and made him his intimate Friend . CHAP. XVII . Of those who grew rich by publick Imployments . Critias saith that Themistocles Son of Neocles , before he had a publick Command , was Heir to no more then three Talents : But having had a charge in the Commonwealth , and happening afterwards to be banished , his estate being exposed to publick sale , was valued at more then a hundred Talents . Likewise Cleon , before he came to be engaged in publick affairs , had not means enough for a free person ; but afterwards left an estate of fifty Talents . CHAP. XVIII . Of Syracusian Daphnis , and of Bucolick Verses . Some say that Daphnis the Neatherd was Mercurie's Friend , others , his Son ; and that he had this name from an accident : For he was born of a Nymph , and as soon as born exposed under a Laurel-tree . The Cows which he kept ( they say ) were Sisters to those of the Sun , mentioned by Homer in the Odyssees . Whilest Daphnis kept Cows in Sicily , being very beautiful , a Nymph fell in love with him , whom he enjoyed , being in his blooming years , at which time ( as Homer saith ) the gracefulness of Youth appeareth most attractive . They agreed that he should not enjoy any other ; but if he transgressed , she threatned him , that it was decreed by fate he should lose his Sight . Hereupon they plighted troth mutually . Afterwards the King's Daughter falling in love with him , he being drunk violated the agreement , and lay with her . This was the first occasion of Bucolick Verses , the subject whereof was to bewail the misfortune of Daphnis , and the loss of his eyes . Stesichorus the Himeraean first used this kind of Verse . CHAP. XIX . Of Eurydamus . Eurydamus the Cyrenaean gained the Victory at the Caestus : His teeth being beaten out by his Antagonist , he swallowed them down , that his adversary might not perceive it . CHAP. XX. Of Agesilaus . The Persian Emperour sent word to Agesilaus , that he would be his friend . Agesilaus returned answer , That he could not be a friend particularly to Agesilaus : but if he were friend to all the Lacedemonians , he must consequently be his also , for he had a share in each of them . CHAP. XXI . Of Plato . Perictione carried Plato in her arms . Aristo sacrificing in Hymettus to the Muses or the Nymphs , whilest they were performing the divine Rites , she laid Plato down among certain thick and shady Myrtle-trees that grew near to the place . A swarm of Hymettian Bees lighted about his mouth as he slept , thereby signifying the future sweetness of Plato's Tongue . CHAP. XXII . Of Dioxippus . Dioxippus in the presence of Alexander and the Macedonians , laying hold of a Club , challenged Corrhagus a Macedonian armed to single combat ; and having broken his Spear closed with the man in armour , and casting him down , set his foot upon his neck , and drawing forth the sword that was girt to him , slew the armed man. Alexander hated him for this . He perceiving that Alexander hated him , died of grief . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Eleventh BOOK . CHAP. I. Of Oricadmus , and the Art of Wrastling . ORicadmus gave rules for Wrastling , and invented that manner of Wrastling which is called Sicilian . CHAP. II. Of the Verses of Oroebantius , Dares and Melisander . The Poems of Oroebantius the Troezenian were before Homer , as the Troezenian relations affirm . They ●…ay also that Dares the Phrygian , whose Phrygian Iliad I know to be yet extant , was before Homer . Melisander the Milesian writ the Battel betwixt the Lapithae and the Centaurs . CHAP. III. Of Icchus , and Wrastling . Icchus the Tarentine used Wrastling , and in the time of his exercise continued most temperate , using spare diet , and living continently all his time . CHAP. IV. Of the Baldness of Agathocles . They say that Agathocles Tyrant of Sicily was Bald-headed even to derision ; his hair by degrees falling off , he ashamed made a Myrtle Garland to cover his head and hide the Baldness . The Syracusians were not ignorant of his want of Hair , but they took no notice of it , by reason of his fierce spirit and Tyrannical demeanour . CHAP. V. Of some persons unjustly condemned for Sacrilege . Some persons sacrificed at Delphi ; the Delphians conspiring against them , privately put consecrated Monies into the Baskets wherein was their Frankincense and Cakes for Sacrifice . Hereupon apprehending them as Sacrilegious persons , they led them to the top of the Rock , and , according to the Delphian Law , threw them down . CHAP. VI. Of an Adulterer . It happened that an Adulterer was taken in Thespiae , and as he was led fettered through the Market-place , his friends rescued him . This occasioned an Insurrection , wherein many men were slain . CHAP. VII . Of Lysander and Alcibiades . Eteocles the Lacedemonian said that Sparta could not suffer two Lysanders : And Archestratus the Athenian said that Athens could not suffer two Alcibiades . So intolerable were they both in their Countries . CHAP. VIII . Of the death of Hipparchus . Hipparchus was murthered by Harmodius and Aristogiton , because he would not suffer the Sister of Harmodius to carry the Basket to the Goddess , according to the custome of the Country , in the Panathenian Solemnity , she perhaps deserving it . CHAP. IX . Of certain excellent persons , Indigent , yet would not accept Gifts . The most excellent persons among the Greeks lived in extreme Penury all their lives . Let some then still praise Riches above the best Grecians , to whom Penury was allotted as long as they lived . Of those was Aristides Son of Lysimachus , a man of excellent conduct in War , who also imposed tribute on the Grecians : Yet this so great a person did not leave enough to buy him Funeral ornaments . Phocion also was very poor , who when Alexander sent him a hundred Talents , asked , For what reason doth he give me this ? They answering , Because he conceives you to be the onely Just and Good person amongst the Athenians ; he replied , Then let him suffer me to be such . Epaminondas also Son of Polymnis was poor . When Jason sent him sive hundred Crowns , You begin ( saith he ) to doe me wrong . He borrowed of a Citizen five hundred Drachms for the Charges of his Journey to Peloponnesus ; but hearing that his Squire had got money of a Prisoner , Give me , saith he , the Shield back , and purchase for your self a Cook 's Shop to live in : For now you are grown rich , you will no longer fight . Pelopidas being reproved by his friends for neglecting Riches , a thing necessary to life ; Yes , by Jove , saith he , necessary for that Nicomedes indeed ; pointing to one lame and maimed . Scipio lived fifty four years , and neither bought nor sold any thing , with so little was he contented . One shewing him a Shield richly adorned , he said , But it behoves a Roman to place his hope on his right hand , not on his left . Ephialtes Son of Sophonides was exceeding poor : his friends offering to give him ten Talents , he would not accept them , saying , These will either make me , through respect of you , to doe something unjustly in favour ; or if I shew no particular favour or respect to you , I shall seem ungrateful . CHAP. X. Of Zoilus . Zoilus the Amphipolitan , who wrote against Homer , Plato and others , was Disciple of Polycrates . This Polycrates wrote an Accusation against Socrates . Zoilus was called the Rhetorical Dog ; his Character this , He wore a long Beard , he shaved his Head close , his Gown reached not to his knees , his whole employment was to speak ill and sow dissension ; this unhappy man was wholly given to Detraction . A 〈◊〉 person asked him why he spoke ill of all : he answered , Because I would doe them hurt , but cannot . CHAP. XI . Of Dionysius the Sicilian . Dionysius the Sicilian practised Physick ▪ and did Cures himself , Lancing ; Cauterizing , and the like . CHAP. XII . Of a Marchpane sent by Alcibiades to Socrates . Alcibiades sent to Socrates a large Marchpane fairly wrought . Xanthippe angry hereat ; after her manner , threw it out of the Basket , and trod upon it : whereat Socrates laughing said , And you then will have no share in it your self . If any one think that in relating these things I speak Trifles , he knows not that even in such a wise man is proved , despising those things which the Vulgar esteem as the ornament of a Table , and crown of a Feast . CHAP. XIII . Of one in Sicily very sharp-sighted . They say there was a Sicilian of so sharp Sight , that extending his view from Lilybaeus to Carthage he erred not : They say he could tell the number of the Ships riding at Carthage without missing . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Twelfth BOOK . CHAP. I. Of Aspasia . ASpasia a Phocian , Daughter o●… Hermotimus , was brought up a●… Orphan , her Mother dying i●… the pains of Child-birth . Sh●… was bred up in poverty , but modestly an●… vertuously . She had many times a Drea●… which foretold her that she should be mar●… ried to an excellent person . Whilest sh●… was yet young , she chanced to have a swe●… ling under her chin , loathsome to sigh●… whereat both the Father and the Maid we●… much afflicted . Her Father brought her 〈◊〉 a Physician : he offered to undertake t●… Cure for three Staters ; the other said he ha●… not the Money . The Physician replied , he had then no Physick for him . Hereupon Aspasia departed weeping ; and holding a Looking-glass on her knee , beheld her face in it , which much increased her grief . Going to rest without Supping , by the reason of the trouble she was in , she had an opportune Dream ; a Dove seemed to appear to her as she slept , which being changed to ●… Woman , said , Be of good courage , and bid a long farewel to Physicians and their Medicines : Take of the dried Rose of Venus Garlands , which being pounded apply to the swelling . After the Maid had ●…nderstood and made trial of this , the tumor was wholly asswaged ; and Aspasia recovering her beauty by means of the most beautiful Goddess , did once again appear the ●…airest amongst her Virgin-companions , enriched with Graces far above any of the rest . Of hair yellow , locks a little curling , she had great eyes , somewhat hawk-nosed , ears short , skin delicate , complexion like Roses ; whence the Phocians , whilest she was yet a child , called her Milto . Her lips were red , teeth whiter then snow , small insteps , such as of those Women whom Homer calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Her voice sweet and smooth , that whosoever heard her might justly say he heard the voice of a Siren. She was averse from Womanish curiosity in dressing : Such things are to be supplied by wealth . She being poor , and bred up under a poor Father , used nothing superfluous or extravagant to advantage her Beauty . On a time Aspasia came to Cyrus , Son of Darius and Parysatis , Brother of Artaxerxes , not willingly nor with the consent of her Father , but by compulsion , as it often happens upon the taking of Cities , or the violence of Tyrants and their Officers . One of the Officers of Cyrus brought her with other Virgins to Cyrus , who immediately preferred her before all his Concubines , for simplicity of behaviour , and modesty ; whereto also contributed her beauty without artifice , and he●… extraordinary discretion , which was such , that Cyrus many times asked her advice in affairs , which he never repented to have followed . When Aspasia came first to Cyrus , it happened that he was newly rise●… from Supper , and was going to drink afte●… the Persian manner : for after they have done eating , they betake themselves to Wine , and fall to their cups freely , encountring Drink as an Adversary . Whilest they were in the midst of their drinking , fou●… Grecian Virgins were brought to Cyrus amongst whom was Aspasia the Phocian . They were finely attired ; three of them had their heads neatly drest by their own Women which came along with them , and had painted their faces . They had been also instructed by their Governesses how to behave themselves towards Cyrus , to gain ●…is favour ; not to turn away when he came to them , not to be coy when he touched them , to permit him to kiss them , and many other amatory instructions practised by Women who exposed their beauty to sale . Each contended to outvie the other in handsomeness . Onely Aspasia would not endure to be clothed with a rich Robe , nor to put on a various-coloured Vest , nor to be washed ; but calling upon the Grecian and Eleutherian Gods , she cried out upon her Father's name , execrating herself to her Father . She thought the Robe which she should put on was a manifest sign of bondage . At last being compelled with blows she put it on , and was necessitated to behave herself with greater liberty then beseemed a Virgin. When they came to Cyrus , the rest smiled , and expressed chearfulness in their looks . But Aspasia looking on the ground , her eyes full of tears , did every way express an extraordinary bashfulness . When he commanded them to sit down by him , the rest instantly obeyed ; but the Phocian refused , until the Officer caused her to sit down by force . When Cyrus looked upon or touched their eyes , cheeks and fingers , the rest freely permitted him ; but she would not suffer it : For if Cyrus did but offer to touch her , she cried out , saying , he should not goe unpunished for such actions . Cyrus was herewith extremely pleased ; and when upon his offering to touch her breast , she rose up , and would have run away , Cyrus much taken with her native ingenuity , which was not like the Persians , turning to him that bought them , This Maid onely , saith he , of those which you have brought me is free and pure ; the rest are adulterate in face , but much more in behaviour . Hereupon Cyrus loved her above all the Women he ever had . Afterwards there grew a mutual love between them , and their friendship proceeded to such a height that it almost arrived at parity , not differing from the concord and modesty of Grecian Marriage . Hereupon the fame of his affection to Aspasia was spread to Ionia and throughout Greece ; Peloponnesus also was filled with discourses of the love betwixt Cyrus and her . The report went even to the great King [ of Persia , ] for it was conceived that Cyrus , after his acquaintance with her , kept company with no other Woman . From these things Aspasia recollected the remembrance of her old Apparition , and of the Dove , and her words , and what the Goddess foretold her . Hence she conceived that she was from the very beginning particularly regarded by her . She therefore offered Sacrifice of thanks to Venus . And first caused a great Image of Gold to be erected to her , which she called the Image of Venus , and by it placed the picture of a Dove beset with Jewels , and every day implored the favour of the Goddess with Sacrifice and Prayer . She sent to Hermotimus her Father many rich Presents , and made him wealthy . She lived continently all her life , as both the Grecian and Persian Women affirm . On a time a Neck-lace was sent as a Present to Cyrus from Scopas the younger , which had been sent to Scopas out of Sicily . The Neck-lace was of extraordinary workmanship , and variety . All therefore to whom Cyrus shewed it admiring it , he was much taken with the Jewel , and went immediately to Aspasia , it being about noon . Finding her asleep , he lay down gently by her , watching quietly whilest she slept . As soon as she awaked , and saw Cyrus , she imbraced him after her usual manner . He taking the Neck-lace out of a Boxe , said , This is worthy either the Daughter or the Mother of a King. To which she assenting ; I will give it you , said he , for your own use , let me see your neck adorned with it . But she received not the Gift , prudently and discreetly answering , How will Parysatis your Mother take it , this being a Gift fit for her that bare you ? Send it to her , Cyrus , I will shew you a Neck handsome enough without it . Aspasia from the greatness of her minde acted contrary to other Royal Queens , who are excessively desirous of rich Ornaments . Cyrus being pleased with this answer , kissed Aspasia . All these actions and speeches Cyrus writ in a Letter which he sent together with the Chain to his Mother ; and Parysatis receiving the Present was no less delighted with the News then with the Gold , for which she requited Aspasia with great and Royal Gifts ; for this pleased her above all things , that though Aspasia were chiefly affected by her Son , yet in the love of Cyrus she desired to be placed beneath his Mother . Aspasia praised the Gifts , but said she had no need of them ; ( for there was much money sent with the Presents ) but sent them to Cyrus , saying , To you who maintain many men this may be useful : For me it is enough that you love me and are my ornament . With these things , as it seemeth , she much astonished Cyrus . And indeed the Woman was without dispute admirable for her personal beauty , but much more for the nobleness of her mind . When Cyrus was slain in the fight against his Brother , and his Army taken Prisoners , with the rest of the prey she was taken ; not falling accidentally into the Enemies hands , but sought for with much diligence by King Artaxerxes , for he had heard her ●…ame and vertue . When they brought her bound , he was angry , and cast those that did it into Prison . He commanded that a rich Robe should be given her : which she hearing , intreated with tea●…s and lamentation that she might not put on the Garment the King appointed , for she mourned exceedingly for Cyrus . But when she had put it on , she appeared the fairest of all Women , and Artaxerxes was immediately surprised and inflamed with love of her . He valued her beyond all the rest of his Women , respecting her infinitely . He endeavoured to ingratiate himself into her favour , hoping to make her forget Cyrus , and to love him no less then she had done his Brother ; but it was long before he could compass it . For the affection of Aspasia to Cyrus had taken so deep impression , that it could not easily be rooted out . Long after this , Teridates the Eunuch died , who was the most beautiful youth in Asia . He had full surpassed his childhood , and was reckoned among the youths . The King was said to have loved him exceedingly : he was infinitely grieved and troubled at his death , and there was an universal mourning throughout Asia , every one endeavouring to gratify the King herein ; and none durst venture to come to him and comfort him , for they thought his passion would not admit any consolation . Three daies being past , Aspasia taking a mourning Robe as the King was going to the Bath , stood weeping , her eyes cast on the ground . He seeing her , wondred , and demanded the reason of her coming . She said , I come , O King , to comfort your grief and affliction , if you so please ; otherwise I shall goe back . The Persian pleased with this care , commanded that she should retire to her Chamber , and wait his coming . As soon as he returned , he put the Vest of the Eunuch upon Aspasia , which did in a manner fit her : And by this means her beauty appeared with greater splendo●…r to the King's eye , who much affected the youth . And being once pleased herewith , he desired her to come alwaies to him in that dress , until the height of his grief were allayed : which to please him she did . Thus more then all his other Women , or his own Son and Kindred , she comforted Artaxerxes , and relieved his sorrow ; the King being pleased with her care , and prudently admitting her consolation . CHAP. II. Of the Muses . No Statuary or Painter did ever represent the Daughters of Jupiter armed . This signifies that the life which is devoted to the Muses ought to be peaceable and meek . CHAP. III. Of Epaminondas , and Daiphantus , and Iolaidas . Epaminondas having received a mortal wound at Mantinea , and being brought ( yet alive ) to the Tents , called for Daiphantus , that he might declare him General ▪ When they told him that he was slain , he called to Iolaidas . When they said that he also was dead , he counselled them to make peace and friendship with their Enemies , because the Thebans had no longer any General . CHAP. IV. Of Sesostris . The Aegyptians say that Sesostris received learning and counsel from Mercury . CHAP. V. Of Lais. Lais the Curtezan was called ( as Aristophanes the Byzantine reports ) Axine , [ ] which surname impleads the Cruelty of her disposition . CHAP. VI. Of the Parents of Marius and Cato . They deserve to be laughed at who are proud of their Ancestors , since among the Romans we know not the Father of Marius , yet admire him for his parts . To know the Father of Cato the elder would require much scrutiny ▪ CHAP. VII . Of Alexander and Hephaestion . Alexander Crowned the Tomb of Achilles , and Hephaestion that of Patroclus ; signifying that he was as dear to Alexander as Patroclus to Achilles . CHAP. VIII . Of the Treachery of Cleomenes to Archonides . Cleomenes the Lacedemonian taking to him Archonides one of his friends , made him partaker of his design ; whereupon he swore to him that if he accomplished it he would doe all things by his head . Being possessed of the Government , he killed his Friend , and cutting off his Head put it into a Vessel of Honey . And whensoever he went to doe any thing , he ●…tooped down to the Vessel , and said what he ●…ntended to doe ; affirming that he had not broken his promise , nor was forsworn , for he advised with the Head of Archonides . CHAP. IX . How Timesias forsook his Country voluntarily . Timesias the Clazomenian governed the Clazomenians uprightly ; for he was a good man : but Envy , which useth to oppugn such persons , assaulted him also . At first he little valued the Envy of the common people , but at last forsook his Countrey upon this occasion . On a time he passed by the School just as the Boyes were dismissed of their Master to play . Two boyes fell out about a Line . One of them swore , So may I break the head of Timesias . Hearing this , and imagining that he was much envied and hated of the Citizens , and that if the boyes hated him , the men did much more , he voluntarily forsook his Country . CHAP. X. That the Aeginetae first coyned Money . The Aeginetae were once most powerful amongst the Greeks , having a great advantage and opportunity ; for they had a great command at Sea , and were very powerful . They also behaved themselves valiantly in the Persian Warre , whereby they gained the chief prize of valour . Moreover , they first stamped Money , and from them it was called Aeginean Money . CHAP. XI . Of the Pallantian Hill , and of the Temple and Altar dedicated to Feaver . The Romans erected a Temple and Altar to Feaver under the Pallantian Hill. CHAP. XII . Of an Adulterer apprehended in Crete . An Adulterer being apprehended at Gortyne in Crete , was brought to Trial , and being convicted , was crowned with Wooll . This kind of crowning argued that he was unmanly , effeminate , studious to please Women . He was by the general vote fined fifty Staters , degraded from honour , and made incapable of publick Office. CHAP. XIII . How Gnathaena the Curtizan silenced a great Talker . A Lover came from Hellespont to Gnathaena the Athenian Curtizan , invited by her fame . He talked much in his drink , and was impertinent . Gnathaena hereupon interposing , said , Did not you affirm you came from Hellespont ? He assenting ; And how then , saith she , happens it that you know not the chief City there ? He asking which that was , she answered , Sigeum . By which name she ingeniously silenced him . CHAP. XIV . Of persons excellent in Beauty . They say that the most amiable and beautiful amongst the Greeks was Alcibiades , amongst the Romans , Scipio . It is reported also that Demetrius Poliorcetes contended in Beauty . They affirm likewise that Alexander Son of Philip was of a neglectful handsomness : For his Hair curled naturally , and was yellow ; yet they say there was something stern in his countenance . Homer speaking of handsome persons , compares them to Trees , — he shoots up like a Plant. CHAP. XV. Of certain excellent persons who delighted to play with Children . They say that Hercules alleviated the trouble of his Labours by play . The Son of Jupiter and Alcmena sported much with Children ; which Euripides hints to us , making the God say , I play to intermit my Toils : this he speaks holding a Child . And Socrates was on a time surprised by Alcibi●…des , playing with Lamprocles , as yet a Child . Agesilaus bestriding a Reed , rid with his Son a Child , and to one that laughed at him , said , ' ' At this time hold your peace ; when ' ' you shall be a Father your self , then you ' ' may give counsel to Fathers . Moreover Archytas the Tarentine , a great States-man and Philosopher , having many servants , took great delight in their Children , and played with them , chiefly delighting to sport with ●…hem at Feasts . CHAP. XVI . Persons whom Alexander hated for their Vertue . Alexander hated Perdiccas because he was Martial ; Lysimachus , because he was excellent in commanding an Army ; Sele●…cus , because he was Valiant . The Liberality of Antigonus displeased him , the Conduct of Attalus , the Fortune of Ptolemee . CHAP. XVII . Of Demetrius going to the House of a Curtizan . Demetrius , Lord over so many Nations , went to the House of Lamia a Curtizan in his Armour , and wearing his Diadem . To have sent for her home had been very dishonourable , [ much more was it that ] he went amorously to her . I preferre Theodorus the Player on the Flute before Demetrius ; for Lamia invited Theodorus , but he contemned her invitation . CHAP. XVIII . That Phaon was beautiful . Phaon , being the most beautiful of all men , was by Venus hid among Lettices . Another saies he was a Ferry-man , and exercised that employment . On a time Venus●…ame ●…ame to him , desiring to pass over : he received her courteously , not knowing who ●…he was , and with much care conveyed her whither she desired ; for which the Goddess gave him an Alabaster Box of Ointment , which Phaon using , became the most beautiful of men , and the Wives of the Mi●…ylenaeans fell in love with him . At last being taken in Adultery he was killed . CHAP. XIX . Of Sappho . Sappho the Poetress , Daughter of Scamandronymus , is ( by Plato Son of Aristo ) ●…eckoned among the Sages . I am informed that there was another Sappho in Lesbus , ●… Curtizan , not a Poetress . CHAP. XX. Of the Nightingale and Swallow . Hesiod saith that the Nightingale above all Birds cares not for sleep , but wakes continually ; and that the Swallow wakes no●… alwaies , but half the night onely . This punishment they suffer for the horrid actio●… committed in Thrace at the abominable Supper . CHAP. XXI . Of the Lacedemonian Women . The Lacedemonian Matrons , as many as heard that their Sons were slain in fight ▪ went themselves to look upon the wounds they had received before and behind : and if of the wounds they had received the greater number were before , triumphing and looking proudly , they attended thei●… Sons to the Sepulchres of their Parents ; but if they received wounds otherwise , they were ashamed and lamented , and hastene●… away as privately as they could , leaving the dead to be buried in the common Sepulchre , or caused them to be brought away secretly and buried at home . CHAP. XXII . Of the Strength of Titormus and Milo , and of a certain Proverb . They say that Milo the Crotonian , proud of his Strength , happened to meet Titormus a Neatherd ; and seeing that Titormus was of an extraordinary bigness , would make a trial of strength with him . Titormus pleaded that he was not very strong ; but going down to Euenus , and putting off his Garment , he laid hold of an extraordinary great stone , and first drew it to him , then thrust it from him ; this he did two or three times : After which he lifted it up to his knees ; and lastly , lifting it up upon his shoulders , carried it eight paces , and then threw it down . But Milo the Crotonian could hardly stirre the stone . The second trial of Titormus was this ; He went to his Herd , and standing in the midst of them , took hold of the greatest Bull amongst them by the leg , who endevoured to get away , but could not . Another passing by , he catch'd him by the leg with the other hand , and held him also . Milo beholding this , & stretching forth his hands to heaven , said , O Jupiter , hast thou not begotten another Hercules ? Whence they say came this Proverb , He is another Hercules . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Boldness of the Celtae . I am informed that the Celtae are of all men most addicted to engage themselves in dangers . Such persons as die gallantly in fight , they make the subjects of Songs . They fight crowned , and erect Trophies , triumphing in their actions , and leaving Monuments of their valour , after the Greek manner . They esteem it so dishonourable to flie , that many times they will not goe out of their Houses when they are falling or burning , though they see themselves surrounded with fire . Many also oppose themselves to Inundations of the Sea. There are also who taking their Arms fall upon the waves , and resist their force with naked Swords , and brandishing their Lances , as if able to terrifie or wound them . CHAP. XXIV . Of the luxurious Diet and Gluttony of Smindyrides . They say that Smindyrides the Sybarite was so Luxurious in Diet , that when he went to Sicyon , as a suitor to Agarista Daughter of Clisthenes , he carried with him a thousand Cooks , and as many Fowlers , and a thousand Fishermen . CHAP. XXV . Many who improv'd and benefitted the most excellent persons . Ulysses was improv'd by Alcinous , Achilles by Chiron , Patroclus by Achilles , Agamemnon by Nestor , Telemachus by Menelaus , and Hector by Polydamas ; the Trojans , as far as they followed him , by Antenor ; the Pythagorean Disciples by Pythagoras , the Democriteans by Democritus . If the Athenians had followed Socrates , they had been every way happy and skilful in Philosophy . Hiero Son of Dinomenes was delighted in Simonides the Cean , Polycrates in Anacreon , Proxenus in Xenophon , Antig●…nus in Zeno. And to mention those also who concern me no less then the Greeks , inasmuch as I am a Roman ; Lucullus profited by Antiochus the Asc●…lonite , Mecoenas by Arius , Cicero by Apollodorus , Augustus by Athenodorus . But Plato , who far exceeded me in wisedome , saith that Jupiter himself had a Counsellor ; but whom and how , we learn from him . CHAP. XXVI . Of some persons addicted to Wine . Persons , as 't is said , most addicted to Drink were Xenagoras the Rhodian , whom they called * Amphoreus , and Heraclides the Wrastler , and Proteas the Son of Lanica , who was brought up with Alexander the King ; even Alexander himself is said to have drunk more then any man. CHAP. XXVII . That Hercules was mild towards his Adversaries . They say that Hercules was extraordinary mild towards his Adversaries , for he is the first we know of who without any mediation freely gave back the bodies of the dead to be buried , the slain being at those times neglected , and left to be a feast for Dogs , for , as Homer saith , He made them unto Dogs a prey ; and , A feast to Dogs they were . — CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Leocorium at Athens . The Leocorium so call'd at Athens was a Temple of the Daughters of Leos , Praxithea , Theope , and Eubule . These , as is reported , were put to death for the City of Athens , Leos delivering them up according to the Delphian Oracle , which said , that the City could be no other way preserved then by putting them to death . CHAP. XXIX . What Plato said of the Excess of the Agrigentines . Plato Son of Aristo , seeing that the Agrigentines built magnificently and feasted highly , said , that the Agrigentines build as if they were to live for ever , and feast as if they were to live no longer . Timaeus affirms that the Vessels in which they put their Oil and their Rubbers were of Silver , and that they had Beds all of Ivory . CHAP. XXX . Of the Drunkenness of the Tarentines , and the Luxury of the Cyrenaeans . The Tarentines used to fall a-drinking as soon as they rose , and to be drunk by that time the people met in the Forum . The Cyrenaeans arrived at so great a height of Luxury , that when they invited Plato to be their Law-giver , he would not vouchsafe it , as they say , by reason of their habitual dissoluteness . Eupolis also mentioneth in his Comedy entituled Maricas , that the meanest of them had Seals of the value of ten Minae . Their Rings also were graven to admiration . CHAP. XXXI . Of several kinds of Greek Wines . I will reckon to you the names of Greek Wines much esteemed by the Ancients . One sort they call'd Pramnian , which was sacred to Ceres ; another Chian , from the Island ; another Thasian and Lesbian : besides these , there was one sort called Glycys , Sweet , the Name agreeing with the Tast ; another Cretan , and at Syracuse a sort named Polian , from a King of the Country . They drunk also Coan Wine , and so called it , as also Rhodian , from the place . Are not these Demonstrations of the Greek Luxury ? They mix'd Perfumes with their Wine ; and so drank it by a forced Composition , which Wine was called Myrrhinites . Philippides the Comick Poet mentions it . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Vests and Shoes of Pythagoras , Empedocles , Hippias , and Gorgias . Pythagoras the Samian wore a white Vest , and a golden Crown and Drawers . Empedocles the Agrigentine used a Sea-green Vest , and Shoes of Brass . Hippias and Gorgias , as is reported , went abroad in Purple Vests . CHAP. XXXIII . That the Romans would not allow the Treachery of Pyrrhus his Physician . They say that Nicias , Physician to Pyrrhus , writ privately to the Roman Senate , and demanded a summe of Money for which he would undertake to poison Pyrrhus ; but they accepted not his offer ( fo●… the Romans know how to overcome by Valour , not by Art and Treachery to circumvent their Enemies , ) but discovered the Design of Nicias to Pyrrhus . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the Loves of Pausanias , and of Apelles . Many Affections among the Ancients are remembred , these not the least . Pausanias loved his Wife extraordinarily ; Apelles the Concubine of Alexander , by name Pancaste , by Country a Larissaean . She is said to be the first whom Alexander ever enjoyed . CHAP. XXXV . Of the Perianders , Miltiades , Sibylls , and the Bacides . There were two Perianders , the one a Philosopher , the other a Tyrant : Three Miltiades ; one who built Chersonesus , another the Son of Cypsellus , the third a Son of Cimon : Four Sibylls ; the Erythraean , the Samian , the Aegyptian , and the Sardian ▪ Others adde six more , making them in all ten ; among which they reckon the Cumaean and the Jewish . There were three Bacides ; one of Hellas , another of Athens , the third of Arcadia . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the number of the Children of Niobe . The Ancients seem not to agree with one another concerning the number of the Children of Niobe . Homer saith there were six Sons and as many Daughters ; Lasus twice seven ; Hesiod nineteen , if those Verses are Hesiod's , and not rather , as many others , falsly ascribed to him . Aleman reckons them ten , Mimnermus twenty , and Pindar as many . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the want of Victual to which Alexander was reduced ; and that some Towns were taken by Smoke . Alexander in pursuit of Bessus was reduced to extreme want of Victual , insomuch that they were forc'd to feed on their Camels , and other Beasts of Carriage ; and , being destitute of Wood , did eat the flesh raw . But much Silphium growing there , it did much avail them towards the digesting their Diet. In Bactriana the Souldiers took several Towns , conjecturing by the Smoke that they were inhabited , taking away the Snow from their doors . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Horses , and some Customes of the Sacae . The Horses of the Sacae have this quality , that if one of them casts his Rider , he stands still till he gets up again . If any of them intends to marry a Virgin , he fights with her ; and if she gets the better , she carries him away Captive , and commands and has dominion over him . They fight for victory , not to death . The Sacae , when they mourn , hide themselves in caves and shady places . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Boldness of Perdiccas , and of the Lioness . Perdiccas the Macedonian , who fought under Alexander , was so bold , that on a time he went alone into a Cave where a Lioness had whelped , and seised not on the Lioness , but brought away her Whelps : for which action he deserved to be much admired . The Lioness is believed to be the most strong and most couragious of all Creatures , not onely by Grecians , but by the Barbarians also . They say that Semiramis the Assyrian [ Queen ] was very proud , not if she took a Lion , or kill'd a Leopard , or the like Beasts , but if she overcame a Lioness . CHAP. XL. Of the Provisions which followed Xerxes . Amongst the Provisions full of magnificence and ostentation which were carried after Xerxes , was some water of the River Choaspes . When they wanted drink in a desart place , and had nothing to allay their thirst , Proclamation was made in the Army , that if any one had some Water of Choaspes , he should give it to the King to drink . There was found one who had a little , and that putrid . Xerxes drank it , and esteemed the giver as his Benefactor ; for he should have died of thirst if this had not been found . CHAP. XLI . Of Protogenes the Painter . Protogenes the Painter , as is said , bestowed seven years in drawing Ialysus , at last perfected the Piece : which Apelles seeing , at first stood mute , struck with admiration of the wonderful sight ; then looking off from it , said , Great is the work and the workman ; but the grace is not equal to the pains bestowed upon it ; which if this man could have given it , the work would have reached to Heaven . CHAP. XLII . Of certain Men who were suckled by Beasts . It is said that a Bitch gave suck to Cyrus , Son of Mandale ; a Hind to Telephus , Son to Agave and Hercules ; a Mare to Pelias , Son of Neptune and Tyro ; a Bear to Paris , Son of Alope and Priam ; a Goat to Aegisthus , Son of Thyestes and Pelopia . CHAP. XLIII . Certain persons who of obscure became very eminent . I am informed that Darius Son of Hystaspes was Quiver-bearer to Cyrus : The last Darius , who was vanquished by Alexander , was the Son of a Woman-slave : Archelaus King of the Macedonians was Son of Simicha , a Woman-slave : Menelaus Grandfather of Philip was registred among the Bastards ; his Son Amyntas was servant to Aerope , and believ'd to be a Slave : Perseus , whom Paulus the Roman conquer'd , was by Country Argive , the Son of some obscure person : Eumenes is believed to have been Son of a poor man , a Piper at Funerals : Antigonus , Son of Philip , who had but one eye , whence surnamed Cyclops , was Servant to Polysperchus and a Robber : Themistocles , who overcame the Barbarians at Sea , and who alone understood the meaning of the Oracle of the Gods , was Son of a Thracian Woman , his Mother was called Abrotonos : Phocion , surnamed the Good , had for Father a poor Mechanick . They say that Demetrius Pha●…ereus was a Houshold-servant belonging to the Families of Timotheus and Conon . Though Hyperbolus , Cleophon and Demades were chief men in the Commonwealth of the Athenians , yet no man can easily say who were their Fathers . In Lacedemonia , Callicratidas , Gylippus and Lysander were called Mothaces , a name proper to the Servants of rich men , whom they sent along with their Sons to the places of exercise to be educated with them . Lycurgus , who instituted this , granted , that such of them as continued in the discipline of the Young men should be free of the Lacedemonian Commonwealth . The Father of Epaminondas was an obscure person . Cleon Tyrant of the Sicyonians was a Pirate . CHAP. XLIV . Of those who lived a long time in the Quarries of Sicily . The Quarries of Sicily were near the surface of the ground , in length a Furlong , i●… breadth two Acres ; there were in them some men who lived so long there , as to b●… Married and have children , and some of thei●… children never saw the City , so that whe●… they went to Syracuse , and beheld Horse●… in Chariots , they ran away crying out , bein●… much affrighted . The fairest of those Caves did bear the name of Philoxenus the Poet , in which they say he dwelt when he composed his Cyclops , the best of his Poems , not valuing the punishment imposed upon him by Dionysius , but in that calamity he exercised Poetry . CHAP. XLV . Of Midas , Plato , and Pindar , their infancy . The Phrygian Stories say thus ; Whilest Midas the Phrygian , yet an infant , lay asleep , Ants crept into his mouth , and with much industry and pain brought thither some Corn. These wrought a Honey-comb in the mouth of Plato . Likewise Pindar being exposed from his Father's house , Bees became his Nurses , and gave him Honey instead of Milk. CHAP. XLVI . Of a Sign which portended that Dionysius should be King. They say that Dionysius , Son of Hermocrates , crossing a River on Horse-back , his Horse stuck in the Mire ; he leaped off , and gained the Bank , going away , and giving his Horse for lost . But the Horse following , and Neighing after him , he went back , and as he was laying hold of his Main to get up , a swarm of Bees setled on his hand . To Dionysius consulting what this portended , the * Galeotae answered , that this signified Monarchy . CHAP. XLVII . Of Aristomache Wife of Dio. Dionysius banished Dio out of Sicily , but his Wife Aristomache and his Son by her he kept in custody : Afterwards h●… gave the Woman in Marriage against he●… will to Polycrates one of his Guard , i●… whom he most confided . He was by birt●… a Syracusian . When Dio took Syracuse ▪ and Dionysius fled to the Locrians , Aret●… Sister of Dio saluted him ; but Aristomach●… followed aloof off through shame being veiled , and not daring to salute him as her Husband , because by constraint she had not kep●… the Matrimonial contract : but after Aret●… had pleaded for her , and declared the violence used to her by Dionysius , Dio receive●… his Wife and his Son , and sent them to hi●… own House . CHAP. XLVIII . Of Homer's Poems . The Indians sing the Verses of Homer translated into their own Language ; and not onely they , but the Persian Kings also , if we may believe those who relate it . CHAP. XLIX . That Phocion forgave Injuries . Phocion , Son of Phocus , who had been often General , was condemned to die ; and being in Prison ready to drink Hemlock , when the Executioner gave him the Cup , his Kinsmen asked him if he would say any thing to his Son. He answered , I charge him that he bear no ill will to the Athenians for this Cup which I now drink . He who does not extol and admire the man , is , in my judgement , of little understanding . CHAP. L. Of the Lacedemonians not addicting themselves to Learning . The Lacedemonians were ignorant of Learning , they studied onely Exercise and Arms ; if at any time they needed the help of Learning , either in Sickness or Madness , or some other publick Calamity , they sent for Foreiners , as Physicians ; according to the Oracle of Apollo , they sent for Terpander , and Thales , and Tyrtaeus , Nymphaeus the Sidoniate , and Alcman , for he was a Player on the Flute . Thucydides implies that they were nothing addicted to Learning , in that which he delivers concerning Brasidas , for he saith that he was no good Orator , as being a Lacedemonian ; as if he had said , he was wholly illiterate . CHAP. LI. Of the Pride of Menecrates , and how Philip derided him . Menecrates the Physician grew so extremely proud , that he called himself Jupiter . On a time he sent a Letter to Philip King of the Macedonians on this manner ; To Philip , Menecrates Jupiter well to doe : Philip writ back , Philip to Menecrates , Health ; I advise you to betake your self to the places about Anticyra : hereby implying that the man was mad . On a time Philip made a magnificent F●…ast , and invited him to it , and commanded a Bed to be prepared apart for him alone ; and when he was laid down , a Censer was brought before him , and they burnt Incense to him . The rest feasted highly , and the Entertainment was magnificent . Menecrates held out a while , and rejoyced in the honour : but soon after hunger came upon him , and convinced him that he was a man , and foolish . He arose and went away , saying he was affronted ; Philip having most ingeniously discovered his folly . CHAP. LII . To what kind of persons Isocrates compared Athens . Isocrates the Orator said of Athens , that it resembled Curtezans : All that were taken with their beauty desired to enjoy them , but none would so much undervalue himself as to marry them . So Athens was pleasant to travel to , and excelled all the rest of Greece , but not secure to live in . He reflected on the many Sycophants there , and the danger from those who affected popularity . CHAP. LIII . Of several occasions of great Wars . I am not ignorant that the greatest Wars have sprung from very slight occasions . They say that the Persian [ War ] began upon the falling out of Maeander the Samian with the Athenians ; The Peloponnesian War from a Tablet [ or Picture ] of the Megareans ; The War which was called Sacred , for the exacting the Mulcts adjudged by the Amphictyones ; The War at Chaeronea from the dispute between Philip and the Athenians , they not willing to accept of the place by way of Gift [ but of Restitution . ] CHAP. LIV. How Aristotle endeavoured to appease Alexander's Anger . Aristotle willing to appease Alexander's Anger , and to quiet him being much incensed , wrote thus to him ; Rage and Anger is not towards Equals , but towards Superiours ; but to you no man is Equal . Aristotle advising Alexander in such things as were fit to be done , did benefit many persons ; by this means he re-edified his own City , which had been razed by Philip . CHAP. LV. Of those who among the Libyans were slain by Elephants , either in Hunting or in War. Those who were slain by Elephants either in Hunting or in War , the Libyans bury honourably , and sing certain Hymns . The subject of the Hymns is this ; That they were brave persons that durst oppose such a Beast : adding , That an honourable death was a Monument to the buried . CHAP. LVI . What Diogenes saïd of the Megareans . Diogenes the Sinopean said many things in the reproof of the ignorance and want of discipline of the Megareans , and would rather chuse to be a Ram belonging to a Megarean , then his Son. He implied that the Megareans had great care of their Flocks , but none of their Children . CHAP. LVII . Of the Prodigies which appeared to the Thebans , when Alexander brought his Forces against their City . When Alexander Son of Philip brought his Forces against Thebes , the Gods sent them many Signs and Prodigies , fore-shewing misfortunes greater then ever had happened ; ( but they , thinking that Alexander died in Illyria , gave out many reproachful speeches against him . ) For the Lake in Onchestus made a dreadful and continual noise , like the bellowing of a Bull. The Fountain which floweth by Ismenus and the Walls thereof , named Dirce , which ever until that time had run with clear and sweet Water , was then unexpectedly full of bloud . The Thebans believed that the Gods threatned the Macedonians . In the Temple of Ceres , within the City , a Spider made her Web over the face of the Image , working there as she useth to doe . The Image of Minerva , surnamed Alalcomeneis , was burnt of it self , no fire being put to it : and divers other things . CHAP. LVIII . Of Dioxippus . Dioxippus the Athenian , an Olympick Victor in Wrastling , was brought [ * in a Chariot ] into Athens , according to the custome of Wrastlers . The multitude flocked together , and crowded to behold him . Amongst these a Woman of extraordinary beauty came to see the Shew . Dioxippus beholding her , was immediately overcome with her beauty , and looked fixedly upon her , and turned his head back , often changing colour , whereby he was plainly detected by the People to be taken extraordinarily with the Woman . But Diogenes the Sinopean did chiefly reprehend his passion thus ; A Gold * Tablet of Corinthian Work being set to sale , Behold , said he , your great Wrastler his neck writhed about by a Girl . CHAP. LIX . Of Truth and Beneficence . Pythagor as said that these two most excelle●…t things are given by the Gods to Men ; To speak Truth , and to doe Good [ to others : ] He added , that each of these resembled the actions of the Gods. CHAP. LX. Of Dionysius and Philip. On a time Dionysius the Second and Philip Son of Amyntas conversed together . Besides many other discourses which ( as is probable ) happened between them , was this ; Philip asked Dionysius how it came to pass , that having so great a Kingdome left him by his Father , he did not keep it . He answered not improperly , My Father indeed left me all the rest ; but the Fortune by which he obtained and kept them , he did not leave me . CHAP. LXI . Of honour given to the Wind Boreas . Dionysius set out a Fleet against the Thurians , consisting of three hundred Ships full of armed Men : But Boreas blowing contrary , broke the Vessels , and destroyed all his Sea-Forces . Hereupon the Thurians sacrificed to Boreas , and by a publick Decree made the Wind free of their City , and allotted him an House and Estate , and every year performed sacred Rites to him . Therefore not the Athenians onely declared him their Patron , but the Thurians also registred him their Benefactour . Pausanias saith that the Megalopolites did so likewise . CHAP. LXII . A Persian Law concerning those who give the King Advice . This was also a Persian Law ; If any one would give advice to the King in difficult and ambiguous Affairs , he stood upon a golden Brick ; and if it was conceived that his advice was good , he took the Brick in reward of his counsel , but was scourged for contradicting the King. To a free person , in my judgement , the reward did not countervalue the dishonour . CHAP. LXIII . O●… Archedice a Curtezan . One fell in love with Archedice a Curtezan at Naucratis ; but she was proud and covetous , and demanded a great price ; which having received , she complied a little with the giver , and then cast him off . The young man who loved her , yet could not obtain her , because he was not very rich , dreamed that he embraced her , and was immediately quit of his affection . CHAP. LXIV . Of Alexander dead . Alexander , Son of Philip and Olympia , ending his daies at Babylon , lay there dead , who had said that he was the Son of Jupiter . And whilest they who were about him contested for the Kingdome , he remained without Burial , which the poorest per●…ons enjoy , common Nature requiring that the dead should be interred ; but he was left thirty daies unburied , until Aristander the Telmissian , either through Divine instinct , or some other motive , came into th●… midst of the Macedonians , and said to them ▪ That Alexander was the most fortunat●… King of all Ages , both living and dead ▪ and that the Gods had told him , that th●… Land which should receive the Body i●… which his Soul first dwelt , should be ab ▪ solutely happy and unvanquishable fo●… ever . Hearing this , there arose a grea●… emulation amongst them , every one desirin●… to send this Carriage to his own Country that he might have this Rarity the Pledg●… of a firm undeclinable Kingdome . Bu●… Ptolemee , if we may credit Report , * stole away the Body , and with all speed conveyed it to the City of Alexander in Aegypt . The rest of the Macedonians were quiet , onely Perdiccas pursued him ; not so much moved by love of Alexander , or pious care of the dead Body , as enflamed by the predictions of Aristander . As soon as he overtook Ptolemee there was a very sharp Fight about the dead Body , in a manner akin to that which happened concerning the Image [ of Hellen ] in Troy , celebrated by Homer , who saith that Apollo in defence of Aeneas engaged amidst the Heroes ; for Ptolemee having made an Image like to Alexander clothed it with the Royal Robe , and with noble Funeral Ornaments ; then placing it in one of the Persian Chariots , adorned the Bier magnificently with Silver , Gold , and Ivory ; but the true Body of Alexander he sent meanly ordered by obscure and private waies . Perdiccas seizing the Image of the dead man , and the richly-adorned Chariot , gave over the pursuit , thinking he had gained the prize . But too late he found that he was couzened , for he had not got ●…hat at which he aimed . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Thirteenth BOOK . CHAP. I. Of Atalanta . THE Arcadian relation concerning Atalanta Daughter of Jasion is this ; Her Father exposed her as soon as born , for he said he had not need of Daughters but Sons . But he to whom she was given to be exposed did not kill her , but going into the Mountain Parthenius laid her down by a Spring , where there was a Rock with a Cave , over which there was a place full of Oaks ; thus the Infant was destined to death , but not deserted by Fortune : For soon after a she-Bear robbed by Huntsmen of her Whelps , her Udder swoln and opprest with fulness o●… Milk , came by a certain divine providence , taking delight in the Child gave it suck ; whereby at once the Beast eased her own pain , and nourished the Infant : and came again , being opprest with Milk ; and being no longer Mother of her own , became Nurse to one that nothing belonged to her . The same Huntsmen who before had taken her Whelps watch'd her , and searching every part of the Thicket , when the Bear according to her custome was gone to the Pastures to get food , stole away Atalanta , not yet so called ( for they gave her that name afterwards ) and she was bred up amongst them with wild food : And by degrees her stature encreased with her years , and she affected Virginity , and shunned the conversation of men , and delighted in the desart , making choice of the highest of the Arcadian Mountains , where was a Valley well furnished with water and tall Oaks , as also fresh gales and a thick wood . Why should it seem tedious to hear the description of Atalanta's Cave , more then that of Calypso in Homer ? In the hollow of the cliff there was a Cave very deep fortified at the entrance with a great precipice ; along it crept Ivy , and twined about the young Trees , upon which it climbed . Saffron also grew about the place in a young thick Grove , with which also sprung up the Hyacinths , and many other flowers of various colours , which not onely feasted the eye , but the odours which they exhaled round about into the air , did afford a banquet also to the smell . Likewise there were many Laurels , which being ever verdant were very delightful to the sight ; Vines also growing thick and full of Bunches before the Cave , attested the industry of Atalanta , springs ever running clear and cool to the touch and tast flowed there abundantly . These contributed much benefit to the Trees we speak of , watering them and enlivening them continually . In fine , the place was full of beauty and majesty , such as argued the prudence of the Virgin. The skins of Beasts were Atalanta's bed , their flesh her food , her drink water . She wore a careless Vest , such as Diana not disdained . For she said that she imitated her as well in this as in determining to live alwaies a Virgin. She was exceeding swift of foot , so that not any Beast could run away from her , nor any man that layed wait for her , was able ( if she would run away ) to overtake her . She was beloved , not onely of all those who saw her , but also of those who heard the report of her . If therefore it be not tedious we will describe her person . But tedious it cannot be , since hereby we may arrive at some degree of skill in Rhetorick . Whilest she was yet a child , she exceeded in stature those who were Women grown ; for Beauty she went beyond all other of the Peloponnesian Virgins of that time . Her look was masculine and fierce , occasioned partly by eating the flesh of wild Beasts , ( for she was very couragious ) partly by her exercise on the Mountains . She had nothing of an effeminate loose disposition , neither did she come out of the Thalamus , [ where Virgins are educated . ] nor was one of those who are brought up by Mothers or Nurses . She was not corpulent ; for by Hunting and other Exercise she preserved herself in a good Constitution . Her Hair was Yellow , not by any Womanish Art or Die , but by Nature . Her Face was of a ruddy Complexion , somewhat tanned by the Sun. What Flower is so beautiful as the countenance of a modest Virgin ? She had two admirable properties , an irresistible Beauty , and an awfulness . No timid person could fall in love with her , for such durst not look upon her , so much did her splendour dazle the beholders . That which caused her to be admired , besides other things , was her reservedness . For she exposed not her self to view , unless accidentally in following the chase , or defending herself from some man ; in which action she broke forth like lightning , then immediately hid herself in the thickest of the wood . On a time it happened that two bold young-men of the neighbouring Country , Centaurs , Hyleus and Rhecus , in love with her , came in a frolick to her . They had no players on the Flute in this frolick , nor such things as the young men use in Cities upon the like occasion , but took with them lighted Torches , the sight whereof might have frighted a multitude , much more a lone Maiden . Then breaking boughs from the Pine trees , they twined them about them , and made themselves Garlands of them , and with continual clashing of Weapons as they went along the Mountains , set fire on the Trees in their way to her , presenting her with injuries instead of Nuptial Gifts . She was aware of their Plot , for she beheld the fire from her Cave , and knowing who those revellers were , was nothing terrified with the sight : but drawing her Bow , and letting fly an Arrow , chanced to kill the first , who falling down , the other assaulted her , not in mirth , but as an Enemy to revenge his friend and satisfie his passion . But he met with another vindictive Arrow from her hand . Thus much of Atalanta Daughter of Jasion . CHAP. II. How Macareus was punished for Cruelty . A Mitylenaean , by name Macareus , Priest of Bacchus , was of a mild and good look , but the most impious of all men . A stranger coming to him , & giving him a great summe of money to lay up , in the inner part of the Temple ; Macareus digging a hole , hid the Gold in the ground . Afterwards the stranger returning , demanded his Money ; he le●…ding him in as if he meant to restore it murdered him , digging up the Gold buried the man in the place , thinking that what he did was hid as well from God as from men ; but it proved otherwise , for not long after ; within a few daies came the triennial solemnity . Whilest he was busied in celebrating the Rites of Bacchus in much state , his two Sons that were left at home , imitating their Father's sacrificing , went to his Altar , where the brands were yet burning . The younger held out his neck , the elder finding a knife left there by accident , slew his brother as a Victim . They of the family seeing this cried out . The Mother hearing the cry , rushed forth , and seeing on●… of her Sons slain , the other standing by with a bloudy Sword , snatched a brand from the Altar , and kill'd her surviving Son. The news was brought to Macareus , who giving over sacrifice , with all speed and eagerness ran to his own house , and with the Thyrsus which he had in his hand , kill'd his Wife . This wickedness was publickly known : Macareus was taken , and being tortured , confessed what he had perpetrated in the Temple . In the midst of thefe tortures he gave up the Ghost . But the other who was murdered unjustly , had publick honour , and was interred by the appointment of God. Thus Macareus suffered due revenge , as the Poet saith , with his own head , and his Wives , and his Childrens . CHAP. III. Of the Monument of Bel●…s , and the unfortunate sign which happened to Xerxes there . Xerxes Son of Darius , breaking up the Monument of ancient Belus , found an Urn of glass in which his dead body lay in Oil ; but the Urn was not full , it wanted a hand-breadth of the top : Next the Urn there was a little Pillar , on which it was written , That whosoever should open the Sepulchre , and not fill up the Urn , should have ill fortune . Which Xerxes reading , grew afraid , and commanded that they should pour Oil into it with all speed ; notwithstanding , it was not filled : Then he commanded to pour into it the second time , but neither did it increase at all thereby ; so that at last failing of success , he gave over ; and shutting up the Monument departed very sad . Nor did the event foretold by the Pillar deceive him ; for he had an Army of fifty Myriads against Greece , where he received a great defeat , and returning home , died miserably , being murthered in his bed by his own Son , in the night time . CHAP. IV. Of Euripides drunk at a Feast . King Archelaus made a great entertainment for his friends . And when they fell to drink , Euripides took off unmixt Wine so freely , that by degrees he became drunk . Then embracing Agathon the Tragick Poet , who lay on the couch next him , he kissed him , who was at that time fourty years of age . Archelaus asking him whether he seemed amiable at those years , Yes , said he , of the beautiful not the Spring onely , but even the Autumn also is fair . CHAP. V. Of Laius . They say that Laius fell in love with Chrysippus Son of Pelops . ** CHAP. VI. The properties of Arcadian , Thatian , and Achaean Wines . At Heraea in Arcadia , I am informed there are Vines from which is made Wine , which bereaveth men of the use of reason , and maketh the Arcadians mad , but causeth fruitfulness in the Women . It is said that in Thasus there are two sorts of Wines ; one being drunk procureth sleep , profound , and consequently sweet ; the other is an enemy to life , and causet●… wakefulness and disturbance . In Achaea about Ceraunia there is a kind of Wine , which causeth Women to miscarry . CHAP. VII . Of the taking of Thebes by Alexander , and of Pindar . When Alexander took Thebes , he sold ●…ll the Free-men except Priests . And those who had formerly entertained his Father as their Guest , he set at liberty ( for Philip , when a child lived there in Hostage ) and such as were a-kin to them . He also respected those who were descended from Pindar , and permitted his house onely to stand . He slew of the Thebans ninety thousand , the Captives were thirty thousand . CHAP. VIII . Of Lysander . They say that Lysander the Lacedemonian living in Ionia , and rejecting the Laws of Lycurgus as burthensome , led a luxufious life . CHAP. IX . Of Lamia . Lamia the Attick Curtezan said , Th●… Lions of Greece coming to Ephesus be come Foxes . CHAP. X. Of Dionysius marrying two Wives i●… one day . In one day Dionysius married two Wives , Doris the Locrian , and Aristaeneta Daughter●… of Hipparinus , Sister of Dio , and bedde●… them by turns : One accompanied him i●… the Army , the other entertained him when he came home . CHAP. XI . Of the conquest over the Persians , and of Isocrates . It was related to me that Isocrates the Oratour was occasion of the conquest of the ●…ersians , whom the Macedonians subdued . For the fame of the Panegyrick Oration which Isocrates made to the Grecians , coming to Macedonia , first excited Philip ●…gainst Asia . and he dying , it also instigated Alexander his Son and heir to prosecute the design of his Father . CHAP. XII . How Meton freed himself from an expedition ; and of the madness of Ulysses . Meton the Astronomer , when the Athe●…ian Souldiers were upon an expedition ●…gainst Sicily , was registred amongst them 〈◊〉 the Catalogue . But clearly foreseeing ●…he future disasters , he through fear shun●…ed the Voyage , endeavouring to be quit of the expedition . But when that nothing ●…vailed , he counterfeited madness , and a●…ongst other things , to procure a belief of ●…is infirmity , fired his own house which was next the Poecile . Hereupon the Ar●…hons dismissed him , and in my opinion , Meton much better counterfeited madness then Ulysses the Ithacian ; for Palamedes discovered him , but none of the Atheni●…ns Meton . CHAP. XIII . Of the Munificence of Ptolemee . They say that Ptolemee Son of Lagus●…ook ●…ook greatest delight in making his friends rich ; for he said , 'T is better to enrich others , then be rich our selves . CHAP. XIV . Of the Verses and Poetry of Homer . The Ancients sung the Verses of Homer , divided into several parts , to which they gave particular names ; as the Fight at the Ships , and the Dolonia , and the Victory of Agamemnon , and the Catalogue of the Ships . Moreover the Patroclea , and the Lytra , [ or redemption of Hector's Body ] and the Games instituted for Patroclus , and the breach of Vows . Thus much of the Iliads . As concerning the other , [ the Odysseis ] the actions at Pytus , and the actions at Lacedemon , and the Cave of Calypso , and the Boat , the Discourses of Alcinous , the Cyclopias , the Necuia and the washings of Circe , the death of the Woers , the actions in the Field , and concerning Laertes . But long after Lycurgus the Lacedemonian brought all Homer's Poetry first into Greece from Ionia whether he travelled . Last of all Pisistratus compiling them , formed the Iliads and Odysseis . CHAP. XV. Of some persons extraordinary foolish . The Comick Poets say that one Polydorus , had a very gross understanding , and a skin scarce penetrable : also that there was another by name Caecylian , who , through excessive folly endeavoured to number the Waves . There is a report that there was one Sannyrion like these , who sought Ladder-rounds in a glass . They say also that Coroebus and Melitides were very blockish . CHAP. XVI . Of the Apolloniats and of their Country , and of Epidamnum . The Apolloniats inhabit a City next Epidamnum in the Ionian Gulf : In the places next them , there is a vein of Brimstone , which springeth out of the ground as fountains cast up water . Not farre off there is shewed a continual fire . The Hill which burneth is but little , reacheth not farre , and hath but a small circumference , but smelleth of Sulphur and Alum . About it there are many Trees green and flourishing , nothing injured by the neighbouring fire , either as to the shooting out young ones , or to their own growth . The fire burns night and day , and never intermitted , as the Apolloniats affirm , until the War which they waged with the Illyrians The Apolloniats according to the Lacedemonian Law prohibited foreiners . But the Epidamnians allowed any one that would to come and live amongst them . CHAP. XVII . A Proverb , and of Phrynichus . Phrynichus feareth a swarm of Wasps like a Cock. It is proverbially said of persons that are worsted ; for Phrynichus the Tragick Poet acting the taking of Miletus , the Athenians with weeping made him quit the Stage , afraid and daunted . CHAP. XVIII . Of Dionysius . Dionysius Tyrant of Sicily , affected and commended Tragedy , and made Tragedies : but he was averse from Comedy , for he loved not laughter . CHAP. XIX . What Cleomenes said of Homer and Hesiod . Cleomenes said Laconically according to the manner of his Count●…y , that Homer was the Poet of the Lacedemonians , declaring how men should fight ; but Hesiod of the Slaves , declaring how men should till ground . CHAP. XX. Of one who died chearfully through willingness to ●…ee some of the dead . A Megalipolite of Arcadia , named Cer●…idas , dying , said to his friends that he parted with his life willingly ; for that he hoped to converse with Pythagoras of the Wise ; with Hecataeus of the Historians ; with Olympus of the Musicians ; and with Homer of the Poets , and as soon as he had said this , died . CHAP. XXI . Of Phrygian Harmony . If at Celene any one play on the Flute before the skin of the Phrygian [ Marsga , ] the skin moves , but if any tune or Hymne of Apollo , it stirs not . CHAP. XXII . Of the Temple and Statue of Homer . Ptolemaeus Philopator having built a Temple to Homer , erected a fair . Image of him , and placed about the Image those Cities which contended for Homer . Galaton the Painter drew Homer vomiting , and the rest of the Poets gathering it up . CHAP. XXIII . Of Lycurgus the Lacedemonian . Lycurgus the La●…edomonian , Son of Eunomus , willing to teach the Lacedemonians Justice , was not duly requited . For one o●… his eyes were put out by Alcander , as fome think by a stone cast from an ambushment , or as others , by a blow with a stick . This is said to those who aim at one thing and receive another . Ephorus saith that he died of hunger in banishment . CHAP. XXIV . Of some who have been harmed by Laws , which they themselves made . Lycurgus the Oratour made a Law , that Women should not goe in Chariots at the festival solemnities call'd the Mysteries , and that she who did so should be fined at his pleasure . The first that transgressed this Law was his own Wife , who being convicted , payed the fine . Pericles also made a Law , that none should be a free Athenian , but he whose Parents were both Athenians . Afterwards Pericles , losing his legitimate Children , had onely one natural Son left him . It is manifest that he designed one thing , and that the ●…ontrary befell him . Clisthenes the Athenian first brought in way of banishment by Ostracism , and first felt the punishment of it . Zaleucus , the Law-giver of the Locrians ordained , that whosoever was taken in Adultery should lose both his eyes . It fell out contrary to his expectation , for his Son being surprized in Adultery , was to suffer the punishment decreed by his Father . Hereupon , lest what was confirmed by general Votes should be violated , he suffered one of his own eyes to be put out , and one of his Sons , that the young man might not be quite blind . CHAP. XXV . Of Pindar in a contest worsted by Corinna . Pindar the Poet contending at Thebs , lighting upon ignorant Auditors , was worsted by Corinna five times . *** CHAP. XXVI . How Diogenes in extreme indigence comforted himself . Diogenes the Sinopean was left alone deserted by all men , not being able by reason of his indigence to entertain any man , nor would any one entertain him , all avoiding him because of his sower way of reprehension , and because he was morose in all his actions and sayings . Hereupon he became troubled , and did feed on the tops of leaves ; for this food was ready for him . But a Mouse coming thither , fed upon some crums of Bread which she found scattered there ; which Diogenes diligently observing , smiled , and becoming more chearful and pleasant to himself said ; This Mouse requires not the plentiful diet of the Athenians , and art thou Diogenes troubled that thou dost not feast with them ? By this means he acquired tranquillity to himself . CHAP. XXVII . Of Socrates . It is reported that Socrates was very temperate and continent , insomuch that when the Athenians part died , the rest were sick almost to death , Socrates alone escaped the disease . Now he whose body was so well tempered , what an excellent soul must he have ! CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Servant of Drogenes torn in pieces by Dogs . When Diogenes left his Country , one of his Servants followed him ; who not brooking his conversation run away . Some persuading Diogenes to make enquiry after him , he said , Is it not a shame that Manes should not need Diogenes , and that Diogenes should need Manes ? But this Servant wandring to Delphos , was torn in pieces by Dogs , paying to his Masters name [ Cynick ] the punishment of his running away . CHAP. XXIX . Of Hope . Plato said , That Hope is the Dream of men that are awake . CHAP. XXX . Of Olympias grieving for Alexander's death , and want of burial . Olympias , Mother of Alexander , understanding that her Son lay long unburied , grieving and lamenting exceedingly , said , O Son , thou wouldest have had a share in Heaven , and d●…dst endeavour it eagerly ; now thou canst not enjoy that which is equally common to all men , earth and burial . Thus she , bewailing her own misfortune , and reproving the pride of her Son. CHAP. XXXI . That Xenocrates was Compassionate . Xenocrates the Chalcedonian was not onely kind to men , but often to irrational creatures also . O●… a time a Sparrow , pursued b●… a Hawk , flew to his bosome , he took it , much pleased , and hid it till the Enemy was out of sight ; and ●…when he thought it was out of fear and danger , opening his bosome , he let it goe , saying , that he had not betrayed a suppliant . CHAP. XXXII . How Socrates refelled the boasting of a Curtizan . Xenophon relates that Socrates disputed with Theodota a Curtizau , a Woman of extraordinary beauty . He also argued with Calisto , who said , I ( ô Son of Sophroniseus ) exccel you , for you cannot draw away any of my followers , but I can whensoever I please draw away all yours . He answered , Very likely , for you draw them down a precipice , but I drive them to vertue , which is a steep and difficult ascent . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the fortune of Rhodopis a Curtizan . The Egyptians relations affirm that Rhodopis was a most beautiful Curtizan ; and that on a time as she was bathing her self , Fortune , who loveth to doe extravagant and unexp●…cted things , gave her a reward sutable , not to her mind , but her beauty . For whilest she was washing , and her Maids look'd to her clothes , an Eagle stooping down , snatched up one of her Shoes , and carried it away to Memphis , where Psammetichus was sitting in Judgement , and let the Shoe fall into his lap . Psammetichus wondring at the shape of the Shoe , and neatness of the work , and the action of the Bird , sent throughout Aegypt to find out the Woman to whom the Shoe belonged ; and having found her out , married her . CHAP. XXXIV . Of Dionysius . Dionysius having given order that Leon should be put to death , did three times bid the Officers carry him away , and three times changed his mind . Every time that he sent for him back he kissed him , weeping , and execrating himself for that when he took the Sword to put him to death , he was overcome with fear . At last he commanded him to be slain , saying , ' ' Leon , you must not live . CHAP. XXXV . What natural remedies the Hart , being not well , useth . Naturalists affirm that the Hart , when he would purge himself , eateth the Herb Seselis : . and being bitten by Phalangies he eats Crabs . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the death of Eurydice , Daughter of Philip. Olympias to Eurydice , Daughter of Philip by an Illyrian Wife , sent Hemlock , a Rope and a Sword ; but she made choice of the Rope . CHAP. XXXVII . Of Gelo , and those who conspired against him . Gelo Tyrant of the Syracusians , behaved himself in the Government very mildly , yet some seditious persons conspired against him ; which Gelo understanding , convocated all the Syracusians , and coming amongst them armed , declared what good things he had done for them , and revealed the Conspiracy . Then putting off his Armour , he said to th●…m all , Behold me now in my Coat , I stand unarmed before you , and give my self up to be disposed as you will. The Syracusians admiring his Courage , delivered the Conspirators into his hands , and gave the Regal power again to him . But Gelo remitted them to the people to be punished . Hereupon the Syracusians erected his Statue in a Coat ungirt , [ unarmed ] in memory of his Oration to the people , and for the instruction of those should reign after him . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of Alcibiades . Alcibiades admired Homer exceedingly . On a time coming to a School of Boyes , he asked for the Rhapsody of the Iliads . The Schoolmaster answering , that he had nothing of Homer , he gave him a sound boxe on the ear , and went away , shewing that he was ignorant himself , and made his Scholars such . The same person being sent for by the Athenians out of Sicily to answer a capital inditement , refused to appear , saying , It is a foolish thing for a man that is accused , if he can escape , to goe to a place whence he cannot escape . One saying to him , Will you not t●…ust your cause to your own Country ? No , saith he , not to my own Master ; for I should fear lest through ignorance or mistake of the truth , he should cast in a black stone instead of a white . Hearing then that he was sentenced to death by the Citizens But we will shew , said he , that we are alive : and going speedily to the Lacedim●…nians , he set on foot the Docilian War against the Athenians . He said , that it was nothing strange the Lacedemonians died fearless in War ; for so they escaped the severity of their Laws , and chearfully exchanged labours for death . He used to say of his own actions , that he led the life of the Dioscuri , dying one day and reviving the next : ●…or whilest he was favoured of the people , he was thought equal to the Gods , but losing their favour , he differed nothing from the dead . CHAP. XXXIX . Of Ephialtes . Ephialtes , a certain 〈◊〉 reproching him for Poverty , said , Why doe you not adde thae other thing , That I am Just. CHAP. XL. Of Themistocles . A golden Persian Chain lying by chance on the ground , Themistocles standing by , said to a servant , Boy , why dost thou not take up this Foundling , pointing to the Chain ; for thou art not Themistocles . The Athenians having on a time dishonoured him ▪ afterwards invited him to the Generalship . But he said , I commend not those men who make use of the same Vessel for the meanest , & for the best Offices . To Eurybiades he had said something unpleasing , who thereupon held up his staff . But he , strike so you hear ; for he knew what he was about to say was advantageous for the Commonwealth . CHAP. XLI . Of Phocion . They who are to die with Phocion making lamentation ; Phocion said , ' ' Then you are not proud , ô Thudippus , of dying ' ' with Phocion CHAP. XLII . Of Epaminondas . Epaminondas returning from Lacedemonia , was arraigned for a capital offence , for having continued the office of Boeotarch four Months longer then the Law allowed . He bad his partners lay the blame on him , as if they had been compelled thereto against their wills . Then coming into the Court , he said that he had not any arguments better then his actions , which if they approved not , he required that they would put him to death . But withall , that they should write upon a Pillar , that Epaminondas had forced the Thebans against their wills to lay Laconia wast , what had continued five hundred years unviolated by Enemies . And to restore Messenia , which had been three hundred and thirty years possessed by the Spartans . And that he had made the Arcadians their Allies , and restored to the Greeks their liberty . The Judges reverencing him for these things , acquitted him . At his going out of the Court , a little Melitean Dogge fawned upon him ; whereupon he said to the standers-by , This thanks me gratefully for the good I have done it , but the Thebans , to whom I have often done good , arraigned me for my life . CHAP. XLIII . Of Timotheus . 〈◊〉 General of the Athenians , is reported to have been very successful ; he said that Fortune was the cause of all these , but Timotheus of none . Hereupon the Painters , abusing him , drew him sleeping in a Tent , and over his head stood Fortune drawing Cities into a Net. Themistocles being asked , with what in his whole life he was most pleased , answered , ' 'To see the whole Theatre at the Olympick Games turn their eyes upon me as I pass'd into the Stadium . CHAP. XLIV . Of the emulation betwixt Themistocles and Aristides . Themist●…cles , and Aristides Son of Ly●…achus , had the same Governours , they were thus brought up together , and taugh●… by one Master , but whilest yet Boyes , they we●…e alwaies at variance ; and this emulation continued ●…rom their childhood , ●…o ex●…reme old age . CHAP. XLV . Of the Cruelty of Dionysius . Dionysius [ the younger ] put his Mother to death by Poison . His Brother Leptines , whom in a Sea-fight he might have saved , he suffered to be slain . CHAP. XLVI . Of the Gratitude of a Dragon . Patrae is a City in Achaia . A Boy there had bought a young Dragon , and brought it up with care , and when it was grown bigger , used to talk to it as to one that unde●…stood him , and played , and slept with it . At last the Dragon growing to an extraordinary bigness , the Citizens turned it loose into the Wilderness . Afterwards the Boy being grown a youth , returning from some Show with other youths his Companions , fell amongst Theeves , and crying out , behold , the Dragon came and slew them ; which stung some , slew others , bu●… pre●…erved him . The End. AELIAN's Various History . The Fourteenth BOOK . CHAP. I. How Aristotle stood affected as to love of Glory . ARistotle Son of Nicomachus , a person that really was , as well as esteemed wise . When one took away from him the honours decreed to him at Delphi ; writing hereupon to Antipater , said , As to those things that were decreed for me at Delphi , and of which I am now deprived , I am so affected , as that I neither much care for them , nor care nothing for them . This he said , not through love of glory ; neither can I accuse Aristotle ( who was so great a person ) thereof . But he wisely considered that there was a great deal of difference betwixt not receiving an honour , and after having received it , to be deprived of it . For it is no great trouble no●… to obtain it , but a great vexation having obtained it , afterwards to be bereaved of it . CHAP. II. Of Agesilaus , and the Barbarians breaking their Oaths . Agesilaus used to commend the Barbarians who broke their Oaths , because , by perjury they made the Gods their Enemies , but Friends and Assistants to him . CHAP. III. Of Prodigality . Timotheus inveighing bitterly against Aristophontes for being prodigal , said , ' 'To whom nothing is sufficient , nothing is dishonest . CHAP. IV. Of Aristides dying of the biting of a Weezel . Aristides the Locrian being bit b●… a Tartesian Weezel , and dying , said , That it would have pleased him much better to have died by the biting of a Lion or Leopard , ( since he must have died by something ) then by such a Beast . He brooked in my opinion the ignomy of the biting much worse then the death it self . CHAP. V. What persons the Athenians chose for Government : The Athenians conferred Offices Civil and Military , not onely on native Citizens , but also often preferred strangers before Citizens , and put them in authority over the Commonwealth , if they knew them to be truly good and honest men , and proper for such things . They often created Apollodorus the Cyzicene their General , though a stranger , so likewise Heraclides the Clazomenian ; for having behaved themselves worthily , they were esteemed not unworthy to govern the Athenians . And for this thing the City is to be commended , which betrayed not truth to gratifie the Citizens ; but not seldome bestowed the chief dignity even on those who were nothing allied to them , yet in regard of their vertue most worthy of honour . CHAP. VI. Aristippus his opinon concerning chearfulness . Aristippus by strong Arguments advised that we should not be sollicitous about things past or future ; arguing , that not to be troubled at such things , is a sign of a constant clear spirit . He also advised to take care onely for the present day , and in that day , onely of the present part thereof , wherein something was done or thought ; for he said , the present only is in our power , not the past or future ; the one being gone , the other uncertain whether ever it will come . CHAP. VII . A Lacedemonian Law concerning the Complexion and Constitution of the Body , and such as are too Fat. There is a Lacedemonian Law which saith thus ; That no Lacedemonian shall be of an unmanly Complexion , or of greater weight then is fit ▪ for the Exercises ; for this seemeth to argue Laziness , that , Effeminacy . It was likewise ordered by Law , that every tenth day the young men should shew themselves naked before the Ephori ; If they were of a solid strong Constitution , and molded as it were for Exercise , they were commended ; but if any Limb were found to be soft and tender by reason of fatness accrued by idleness , they were beaten and punished . Moreover the Ephori took particular care every day that their Garments should be looked into , that they should be no otherwise then exact and fit to the Body . The Cooks at Lacedemon might not dress any thing but flesh . He who was skilled in any other kind of Cookery was cast out of Sparta . Nauclidas Son of Polybiades , for being grown too fat and heavy through luxury and idleness , they took out of the publick Assembly , and threatned to punish him by banishment , unless he alter that blameable and rather Ionick then Laconick course of life : For his shape and habit of body was a shame to Lacedemon and our Laws . CHAP. VIII . How Polycletus and Hippomachus argued the common people of Ignorance . Polycletus made two Images at the same time ; one at the pleasure of the people , the other according to the rule of Art. He gratified the common people in this manner ; As often as any one came in , he altered the Picture as he would have it , following his direction . He exposed them both together to publick view , one was admired by all , the other laughed at . Hereupon Polycletus said , Yet this which you find fault with , you your selves made , this which you admire , I. Hippomachus a Player on the Flute , when one of his Scholars missed in playing , yet was nevertheless commended by the standers by , struck him with a stick , saying , You played false , otherwise these would not have commended you . CHAP. IX . Of the Patience of Xenocrates . Xenocrates the Chalcedonian , being reproved by Plato for his want of gratefulness , was nothing angry thereat , as is reported , but prudently silenced one who pressed him to answer Plato , saying , This benefits me . CHAP. X. How Phocion retorted upon Demades . The Athenians preferred Demades to be their General before Phocion ; who being thus advanced grew high in his own esteem , and coming to Phocion , Lend me , said he , that sordid Cloak which you used to wear in your Generalship . He answered , You will never want any thing that is sordid , whilest you continue what you are . CHAP. XI . How a King ought to behave himself towards his Subjects . Philiscus on a time said to Alexander , Study glory , yet be not a Pestilence or great Sickness , but Peace and Health : Affirming that to govern tyrannically and severely , and to take Cities and depopulate Countries is a Pestilence ; but to consult the preservation of Subjects , is Health ; these are the benefits of Peace . CHAP. XII . How the Persian King employed himself whilest he travelled . The Persian King whilest he travelled had ( to divert the tediousness of his Journey ) a little stick , which they call Philyrium , and a knife to cut it . Thus were the Kings hands employed . They never had any Books , wherein they might read of something great , memorable , and worthy of Discourse . CHAP. XIII . Of the Tragedies of Agatho . Agatho used many Antitheses . Whereupon a person that would have corrected his Writings , told him , that all those should be put out of his Play. He answered , But you observed not , excellent Sir , that by this means you blot Agatho quite out of Agatho . So much was he pleased with these , and thought these Tragedies upheld by them . CHAP. XIV . Of Stratonicus a Lutenist . A certain person received Stratonicus the Lutenist very civilly . He was much pleased with the invitation ; for he had not any friend to entertain him , being come into a strange Countrey . Hereupon he returned great thanks to the man , who so readily had received him under his Roof . But when he saw another come in , and after him another , and perceived that he had made his House free for all that would come ; Let us get away , Boy , saith he to his Servant , for we have got a Wood-pigeon instead of a Dove , we have not lighted upon a friends House , but upon an Inne . CHAP. XV. Of the Discourses of Socrates . It is a saying that the Discourses of Socrates are like the Pictures of Pauson . For Pauson the Painter being desired to make the Picture of a Horse tumbling on his back , drew him running . And when he who had bespoke the Picture , was angry that he had not drawn it according to his directions , the Painter said , Turn it the other way , and the Horse which now runneth , will then roll upon his back . So Socrates did not discourse downright , but if his discourses were turned , they appeared very right . For he was unwilling to gain the hatred of those to whom he discoursed , and for that reason delivered things enigmatically and obliquely . CHAP. XVI . Of the ambition of Hipponicus . Hipponicus Son of Callias would erect a Statue as a Gift to his Countrey . One advised him that the Statue should be made by Polycletus . He answered , I will not have such a Statue , the glory whereof will redound not to the Giver , but to the Carver . For it is certain that all who see the Art , will admire Polycletus and not me . CHAP. XVII . Of Archelaus , and of the Pictures of Zeuxis . Socrates said that Archelaus had bestowed fourty Minae upon his House , having hired Zeuxis the Heracleote to adorn it with Pictures , but upon himself nothing . For what cause many came from farre out of curiosity to see the House , but none came to Macedonia for the sake of Archelaus himself , unless he allured and invited any by money , with which a vertuous person is not taken . CHAP. XVIII . How one that was angry threatned to punish his Servant . A Chian being angry with his Servant , I , saith he , will not put you into the Mill , but will carry you to Olympia . He thought , it seems , that it was a farre greater punishment to be spectator of the Olympick Game , in the excessive heat of the Sun , then to be put to work in a Mill. CHAP. XIX . Of the Modesty of Archytas in speaking . Archytas was very Modest , as in all other things , so in speech , avoiding all obscenity of Language . There happened a necessity of speaking something unseemly , he held his peace , and wrote it on a Wall ; shewing that what he was forced to speak , though forced , he would not speak . CHAP. XX. Of a ridiculous Story . A Sybarite a Pedagogue ( which kind of people were addicted to luxury as well as the rest of the Sybarites , ) when a Boy that went along with him found a Fig by the way , and took it up , chid him for so doing ; but most ridiculously took it away from the Boy , and eat it himself . When I read this in the Sybaritick Histories , I laughed , and committed it to memory , not envying others the pleasure of laughing at it too . CHAP. XXI . Of the Poet Syagrus . There was a Poet named Syagrus , after Orpheus and Musaeus , who is said first to have sung the Trojan War , daring to undertake this which was the greatest subject . CHAP. XXII . Of a Tyrant forbidding his Subjects to talk together . Tryzus a Tyrant , that he might prevent Conspiracies and Treasons against him , commanded the inhabitants that they shoul●… not speak together , either in publick o●… private ; which thing was most grievou●… and intolerable . Hereupon they eluded th●… Tyrant's command , and signified thei●… minds to one another by actions of the eyes of the hand , and of the head . Sometime●… they beheld one another with a melancholly brow , sometimes with a serene and chearful ▪ But from the looks of every one it was evident , that they brooked ill their oppresse●… intolerable condition . And this also troubled the Tyrant who conceived that even their silence , by various gestures and looks , contrived some ill against him . Wherefore he prohibited even this likewise by Law. Hereupon one of them , much troubled at this disconsolate manner of life , and instigated with a desire of dissolving the Tranny , went into the Market-place , where standing he wept bitterly ; the people came and stood all round about him , bursting also into tears . The news hereof was brought to the Tyrant , that they used not any signs , but wept grievously ; who making hast to prohibit this also , and not onely to enslave their Tongues and Gestures , but even to debarre their Eyes of natural freedome , he went on foot with his Guard to prohibit their weeping . But as soon as ever they saw him , they snatched weapons out of the hands of his Guard , and killed the Tyrant . CHAP. XXIII . Of Clinias and of Achilles , who used to repress anger by Musick . Clinias was a vertuous person ; as to his opinion , a Pythagorean . He whensoever he grew angry , and perceived his mind ready to be transported with passion , immediately before anger took absolute possession of him , tuned his Lute and played upon it . To those who asked him the reason , he answered , It allayeth my anger . Achilles also in the Ilias , singing to the Lute , and commemorating in Song the glories of former persons , seems to me to have thereby asswaged his indignation ; and being Musically given , the first thing of the spoils which he seized , was a Lute . CHAP. XXIV . Of some persons who have nothing valued Money in regard of their Countrymen . And of some who slew their Creditors . Of those who despised Money , and declared their own greatness of mind , seeing that whilest they themselves abounded with wealth , their Countrymen were oppress'd with extreme poverty were , at Corinth Theocles and Thrasonides ; at Mitylene , Praxis . These also advised others to relieve such as lay under great want . But the rest refusing , they released such Debts as were due to themselves , and thereby received great advantage , not as to Wealth but the Mind . For they whose Debts were not forgiven rose up in Arms against their Creditours . and excited by rage , invincible poverty , and necessity , slew them . CHAP. XXV . How one persuaded a State to concord . On a time the Chians were exceedingly at variance among themselves , and generally infected with that disease . Hereupon , one amongst them , who was naturally a lover of his Country , said to those of his friends , who would that all of the adverse party should be cast out of the City , By no means , said he , but when we have obtained the Victory , let us leave some of them , lest hereafter wanting Adversaries , we should War with one another . By which words he appeased them , it seeming to all that he spoke discreetly . CHAP. XXVI . Of Antagoras railing at Arcesilaus . Antagoras the Poet meeting Arcesilaus the Philosopher in the Forum , railed at him . But he with an unmoved courage went to that place where he saw there were most men , and discoursed with them , that the Railer might make a publick discovery of his folly . They hearing Antagoras , turned away from him , blaming him as mad . CHAP. XXVII . Of Agesilaus . I commend those above all who suppre●…s rising ills , and cut them off before they grow to a head . Agesilaus advised that they should be arraigned and put to death , who had made a Conspiracy privately by night to assault the Thebans . CHAP. XXVIII . Of Pytheas an Oratour . One reproched Pytheas an Oratour that he was wicked ; he denied it not , being convinced by his conscience ; but answered , he had been wicked the shortest time of any that ever had an interest in the Athenian Government . It seems he pleased himself , in that he had not alwaies been bad , and thought it no disparagement to him , so that he were not reckoned amongst the worst . But this of Pytheas was foolish ; for not onely he who doth wrong is wicked , but he also in my opinion that hath an intention to doe wrong . CHAP. XXIX . That Lysander brought wealth into Sparta . Lysander brought wealth into Lacedemon , and taught the Lacedemonians to transgress the Law of God , who charged that Sparta should have no way accessible for Gold or Silver . Hereupon some wise persons , who still retained the Laconick integrity : worthy Lycurgus and Pythius opposed him , others who gave way were branded with infamy . And their vertue , which had flourished from the beginning until then , perished . CHAP. XXX . How Hanno would have Deified himself . Hanno the Carthaginian through pride would not be contained within the bounds of Mankind , but designed to spread a fame of himself transcending that Nature which was allotted to him . For having bought many singing Birds , he brought them up in the dark , teaching them one Song , Hanno is a God. They hearing no other sound , learned this perfectly , and then he let them loose several waies , conceiving that they would disperse this Song concerning him . But flying abroad , and enjoying their liber●…y , and returning to their accustomed diet , they sung the notes proper to their kinds , bidding a long farewel to Hanno , and to the Song which he had taught them when they were kept up prisoners . CHAP. XXXI . Of Prolemee surnamed Trypho●… . Ptolemee Tryphon , ( for so he was called from his manner of living ) when a beautisul Woman came to speak with him , said , My Sister advised me not to admit discourse with a fair Woman . She confidently and readily replied , You may receive it then from a fair Man ; which he hearing commended her . CHAP. XXXII . Of Pimandridas , who praised not his Son for gathering together Riches . A Lacedemonian named Pimandridas , being to take a Journey , committed the management of his estate to his Son. At his return finding his means encreased much beyond what he had left , he told his Son that he had wronged the Gods , and those of his Family and Guests : For whatsoever abounds in our estates , should by such as are free persons be bestowed upon them . But to seem whilest we live , indigent , and being dead , to be found to have been rich , is the most dishonourable thing amongst men . CHAP. XXXIII . Of Plato and Diogenes . Diogenes being present at a discourse of Plato's , would not mind it , whereat Plato angry said , Thou Dog , why mindest thou not ? Diogenes unmoved , answered , Yet I never return to the place where I was sold , as Dogs doe ; alluding to Plato's Voyage to Sicily . It is reported that Plato used to say of Diogenes , This man is Socrates mad . CHAP. XXXIV . Of whom the Aegyptians learned Laws , and of their Judges . The Aegyptians affirm that they learnt their Law of Hermes . Thus all people magnifie what belongs to themselves . The Judges amongst the Aegyptians were of old the same with their Priests . Of these the eldest was the Chief , and Judged all ; he must be the most Just , and upright of men . He had a Sculpture about his neck of Saphire , which Sculpture was named Truth : but , as I conceive , a Judge should wear Truth not engraved in a Stone , but in his Mind . CHAP. XXXV . Of Lais. Lais was called also Axine [ an Axe ; ] which name implies the cruelty of her disposition , and that she extorted much , especially of Strangers , who were to depart suddenly . CHAP. XXXVI . That they are ridiculous who think highly of themselves because of their Parents . They are to be laughed at who think highly of themselves because of their Parents and Ancestors ; for we know not the Father of Marius , but admire him for his own actions . As likewise Cato , Servilius , Hostilius , and Romulus . CHAP. XXXVII . Of Statues and Images . Statues which the art of Carving affords us , and Images I use to look upon not carelesly ; for there is much wisedome observable in this Art : which may be argued , be●…ides many other things , from this , that no Carver or Painter did ever represent to us the Muses , in shape feigned , or misbecoming the Daughters of Jupiter : neither was there ever any Artist so mad as to represent them in Armour . Which demonstrateth , that the life of those who are addicted to the Muses , ought to be peaceful , quiet , and worthy of them . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of Epaminondas and Pelopidas . I have been told many excellent sayings of Epaminondas the Theban , amongst the rest this ; He said to Pelopidas that he never went out of the form every day , until he had gained a new friend to adde to the number of his old . CHAP. XXXIX . How Antalcidas found fault with a Present perfumed with Unguent . A King of Persia , ( for I will relate to you somthing pleasant ) dipping a Garland which was woven of Roses , in sweet Unguents , sent it to Antalcidas who came to him on an Embassy for Peace . But he , I receive saith he , the gift , and commend the civility ; but you have spoiled the native odour of the Roses with the adulteration of Art. CHAP. XL. Of the Cruelty of Alexander Tyrant of the Pheraeans . Alexander Tyrant of the Pheraeans was thought to be extremely cruel . But when Theodorus the Tragick Poet did with much passion act the Tragedy Aërope , he burst forth into tears , and rising up went out of the Theater : He made an Apology to Theodorus , that he went not away through any slighting or disrespect of him , but that he was ashamed to discover compassion at a Play , not shewing any to his Subjects . CHAP. XLI . Of Apollodorus his Madness in Wine . Apollodorus drinking Wine more then any man , did not conceal his Vice , or endeavour to hide his drunkenness , and the ill consequence thereof , but being enflamed and enraged with Wine , shewed himself more bloudy , increasing the cruelty of his nature by this corporeal vice . CHAP. XLII . A Sentence of Xenocrates . Xenocrates friend of Plato used to say , That it is all one whether we put our feet or our eyes in the house of another man : for he sins as much who looks upon those places which he ought not , as he who enters upon them . CHAP. XLIII . Of Ptolemee and Berenice . They say that Ptolemee used to pass his time at Dice . In the mean time one standing by , read the names of condemned persons , and the Crimes for which they were condemned , that he might decree who of them should be put to death . Berenice his Wife taking the Book from the Servant , would not suffer him to reade any fa●…ther , saying , That when the lives of men were in question , it should not be so slightly considered , but seriously and not at Play : for there is no comparison betwixt Dice and Men. Ptolemee ▪ was pleased herewith , and would never after hear Judicial affairs whilest he was pl●…ying at Dice . CHAP. XLIV . A Lacedemonian Law concerning Covetousness . A young man a Lacedemonian having bought Land at an u●…der-rate , was cited before the Magistrates and fined . The reason why he was thought worthy punishment , was this ; That being a young-man , he was eagerly bent upon gain . Amongst other things of the Lacedemonians this was very manly , to oppose not onely Enemies but Covetousness . CHAP. XLV . Of certain Women worthy praise . We extol of the Grecian Women ; Penelope , Alcestis , and the Wife of Protesilaus : Of Romane , Cornelia , Porcia , and Cestilia . I could reckon many more , but I will not , having alledged so few of the Grecians , overwhelm them with Romane names , lest any one should think I gratifie my own Countrey . CHAP. XLVI . Of the Battel of the Magnetes against the Ephesians . The Magnetes who border upon Maeander warring against the Ephesians , every Horseman took along with him a Hound , and a Servant that served as an Archer . As soon as they came near , the Dogs falling fiercely upon the Enemy , disordered them , and the Servants advancing before their Masters , shot . The Dogs first routed them , then the Servants did them much harm ; and lastly , they themselves fell upon them . CHAP. XLVII . Of Zeuxis his Picture of Helen , and of Nicostratus a Painter . When Zeuxis the Heracleote had drawn Helen , Nicostratus a Painter was astonished at the sight of the Picture . One coming to him , asked what was the reason he so much admired the Workmanship ; He answered , If you had my eyes you would not ask me . I may say the same of an Oration , if a man hath not learned ears , as an Artist skilful eyes . CHAP. XLVIII . Persons of whom Alexander was jealous . Alexander was jealous of Ptolemee's good fortune , of Arrhius his turbulency , and of Pytho's study of innovation . CHAP. XLIX . Why Philip made the Sons of the noblest Persons wait on him . Philip taking the Sons of the noblest in Macedonia , made them wait upon his person , not in contempt of them , or to affront them , but that he might make them ready and expedite for action . To such of them as were addicted to Luxury , or performed his Commands remissly , he is said to have been very severe . Thus he did beat Aphthonetus , because upon a march , being thirsty , he left his rank , and went out of the way to an Inne . Archedamus he put to death for putting off his Arms , when he had commanded him to keep them on . The End. The Arguments of the CHAPTERS . The First BOOK . CHap. 1 Of the Polypus . 2 Of Spiders . 3 Of the Aegyptian Frogs . 4 Of the Aegyptian Dog. 5 Of the Sea-Fox . 6 Of Sea-Tortoises . 7 Of Wild Swine . 8 Of the Phalangium . 9 Of the Lion , sick . 10 How the Cretan Goats cure themselves when shot . 11 That Mice have Praescience . 12 Of Pismires . 13 Of Gelo. 14 Of the Swan . 15 Of Pigeons 16 Of Socrates drinking Hemlock . 17 Of a very little Chariot , and an Elegiack Distich . 18 Of Women vain in Apparel . 19 The Luxury of the Sybarites , Colophonians and Corinthians . 20 Of Dionysius his Sacrilege . 21 How Ismenias without dishonour adored the King of Persia. 22 The Gifts which the Kings of Persia used to bestow upon Embassadours . 23 Of Gorgias and Protagoras . 24 Of the contest betwixt Hercules and Lepreas . 25 Of Alexanders magnificence to Phocion , and his to Alexander . 26 Of Aglais a great eater . 27 Other great eaters . 28 Diet of Fish much esteemed by the Rhodians . 29 Of an Ewe which eaned a Lion. 30 That Galetes was beloved of Ptolemee not more for his beauty then his prudence . 31 The Persian custome of presenting Gifts to the King. 32 Of Water presented as a Gift to the King of Persia. 33 Of an extraordinary great Pomegranate presented to the same King. 34 Of a Father who accused his Son of a Capital crime . The Second BOOK . 1 How Socrates taught Alcibiades confidence not to be daunted at the People . 2 Of Pictures praised amiss . 3 Of Alexander not giving due commendations of a Picture . 4 Of the Friendship betwixt Chariton and Menippus , and the Tyrants mercy towards them . 5 Of well husbanding time ; and that among the Lacedemonians walking was not permitted . 6 An instance that we ought not to please the Vulgar . 7 That the Thebans expose not children . 8 Of Xenocles and Euripides contending at the Olympick Games . 9 Decrees of the Athenians against some revolters . 10 Timotheus having heard Plato discourse , judged himself to be less happy . 11 What Socrates said of those that were put to death by the Thirty Tyrants . 12 Of Themistocles giving over prodigality . 13 Of Socrates abused in a Comedy by Aristophanes . 14 Of a Plane-tree beloved of Xerxes . 15 Of those who besmeared the Seats of the Lacedemonian Ephori with soot . 16 Of Phocion . 17 Of the wisedome of the Persian Magi , and of Ochus . 18 Of magnificent Suppers . 19 Of Alexander who would be called a God. 20 Of the meekness of King Antigonus . 21 Of Pausanias his friendship with Agatho the Poet. 22 That the Mantineans were just Law-makers . 23 That Nicodorus the Wrastler became a Law-giver . 24 That Milo was strong in body , but not in mind . 25 That the sixth of the Moneth Thargelion was fortunate to the Greeks . 26 Of Hyperborean Apollo , and certain wonders concerning Pythagoras . 27 That Anniceris was a good Charioteer , & that he who bestows much pains upon little things , neglects the greater . 28 Upon what occasion Cock-fighiing was first instituted . 29 How Pittacus made an Embleme of Fortune . 30 Of Plato . 31 That no Barbarian is impious . 32 How Hercules his name was changed , and of the Oracle of Apollo concerning it . 33 Of the Images of Rivers . 34 Of old age . 35 That sleep is the Brother of death , and of the decease of Gorgias . 36 Of Socrates falling sick in his old age . 37 Of a Law which prohibited the sick to drink Wine . 38 A Law of the Romans and other people not allowing Wine to all persons , nor of all ages . 39 The Law of the Cretans concerning learning . 40 That Beasts love not Wine , and of some Beasts that will be drunk . 41 Of some who were lovers of drink , and great drinkers . 42 Of Plato's renown , and of his Laws for equal distribution . 43 Certain eminent persons among the Grecians very poor . 44 A description of a Picture made by Theon a Painter . The Third BOOK . 1 Thessalian Tempe described . 2 Of Anaxagoras bearing the death of his children with courage . 3 Of Xenophon bearing the death of his Son unmovedly . 4 That Dio was not troubled at the loss of his Son. 5 Antigonus seeing his Son dead , was nothing troubled . 6 Of the Magnanimity of Crates . 7 Of the calumny of the Vulgar . 8 That Phrynichus was chosen General for a certain Poem . 9 Of Love. 10 Of Lacedemonian friendship . 11 Of the Soul. 12 Of friendship amongst the Lacedemonians . 13 Of the drunkenness of the Papyrians . 14 Of the drunkenness of the Byzantines . 15 Of the drunkenness of the Argives , Corinthians , Thracians and Illyrians . 16 A comparison betwixt two Generals , Demetrius and Timotheus . 17 That Philosopy is not inconsistent with Political Government , and that some Philosophers have governed Common-wealths . 18 Of the discourse betwixt Midas the Phrygian and Silenus ; and the incredible relations of Midas . 19 Of the dissention betwixt Aristotle and Plato . 20 Of Lysander , and some gifts presented to him . 21 Of the magnanimity of Themistocles . 22 Of the piety of Aeneas , and compassion of the Greeks to the Persians . 23 Of Alexander . 24 How much Xenophon was delighted with bravery . 25 Of Leonides , and three hundred more who gave themselves up to death voluntarily , for the preservation of Greece . 26 Of Pindarus the Tyrant . 27 Of Plato's poverty , and how he betook himself to Philosophy . 28 How Socrates reformed the pride of Alcibiades . 29 Of the poverty and pride of Diogenes . 30 Of certain persons extremely modest . 31 Of the diligence of Nicias in his Art. 32 Of Alexander and Hercules learning to play on the Flute . 33 Of Satyrus a Player on the Flute . 34 A Law common to the Romans and Lacedemonians . 35 That it was not permitted to laugh in the Academy . 36 Why Aristotle left Athens . 37 A Law of the Ceans concerning old Men. 38 Some things first found out at Athens . 39 What things some of old did eat . 40 Of Satyrs , Tityri , and Silenes . 41 Many surnames of Bacchus . 42 Of certain Women that fell mad . 43 Of a Lutenist murthered by the Sybarites . 44 Of one who might have assisted his companion but would not : and of another that did assist , but unfortunately . 45 An Oracle given to Philip. 46 A Law of the Stagirites . 47 Of Timotheus and others , whom their vertues availed nothing . The Fourth BOOK . 1 Several customes of Nations and People . 2 Of the differences betwixt Nicostratus , who played upon the Lute onely , and Laodacus , who both played and sung to the Lute . 3 Of Polygnotus & Dionysius , Painters . 4 A Theban Law concerning Artificers and Painters . 5 Persons that were mindful of benefits . 6 An Oracle concerning the Athenians . 7 That sometimes the dead rest not even after death ; and of Pausanias . 8 Of the vicissitude of Fortune . 9 Of the Humility of Plato , and ingratitude of Aristotle . 10 What respect Pericles had for the Athenian people . 11 Of the Luxury of Socrates . 12 Of the Picture of Helena drawn by Xeuxis . 13 The saying and happiness of Epicurus . 14 Of sparing and keeping riches . 15 Of some who in sickness learned Musick and other Sciences , in which recovering they became eminent . 16 Qualities of some of the Ancients . 17 Wonders , and opinions of Pythagoras . 18 Of the respect and honour , which Dionysius gave to Plato . 19 That Philip honoured learning , and of Aristotle . 20 Of Democritus , and of the renown of him , Theophrastus , Hippocrates and others . 21 Of those who were beloved of Socrates and Plato . 22 Of the Luxury of the Athenians . 23 Of certain prodigal persons . 24 How friendship may be best preserved . 25 Of the strange madness of Thrasyllus . 26 Of Electra . 27 Of the Gift of Pamphaes and Diotimus . 28 That Pherecydes fell into a Phthiriasis because of his Atheism . 29 That Alexander ridiculously believed there are infinite Worlds . The Fifth BOOK . 1 That Tachos died upon using more delicate Diet. 2 Pherecydes how he died . 3 Of Hercules his Pillars . 4 Of some Trees growing in Delus . 5 Of Epominandas his Indigence and Magnanimity . 6 Of the voluntary death of Calanus . 7 Of Anacharsis . 8 How some have born Scoffs . 9 Of Aristotle . 10 The number of some Ships and Arms , which the Athenians lost . 11 The Cruelty of a King of Thrace towards his Children . 12 That Demades was fined for making a Decree , that Alexander should be accounted a God. 13 That the Athenians were inclined to Novelties . 14 An Attick Law concerning the Interrment of Bodies , and killing of Oxen. 15 Places of Judicature in Athens for Murthers . 16 That a little Boy was condemned for Sacrilege . 17 Of the Superstition of the Athenians . 18 Of a Woman with child condemned to death . 19 How Aeschylus condemned for Impiety was preserved . 20 Of the Fasting of the Tarentines and Rhegians . 21 That Medea did not kill her own Children . The Sixth BOOK . 1 Of the wrath , Inhumanity , Contempt , Injustice , and Violence of some towards others . 2 Of the Valour of the Son of Harmatidias . 3 Of Isadas a Boy . 4 Of him that was betrothed to the Daughter of Lysander . 5 Of the Athenian Embassadours . 6 Laconick Laws . 7 Of the Earthquake which happened at Sparta . 8 Of the Murther of Artaxerxes . 9 Of a Treasure sought by the Delphians in the Pythian Temple . 10 A Law concerning Citizens made by Pericles . 11 Of Gelo offering to resign the Government . 12 Of the Happiness of Dionysius , and what end it had . 13 Of Tyrannical Governments in Greece , which have continued in Posterities . 14 Of a Conspiracy against Darius . The Seventh BOOK . 1 Of Semiramis , and how she obtained the Assyrian Empire . 2 Of the Luxury of Strato and Nicocles . 3 A Consolatory Saying of Aristippus . 4 Of the praise of a Mill. 5 Of the hand-labour of Ulysses and Achilles in many things . 6 The answer of a Scythian concerning Cold. 7 Of Demosthenes his Watchfulness . 8 Of Alexander's grief at Hephaestion's Death . 9 Of a Modest Woman . 10 Of the Wife of Socrates . 11 Of the Shoes of the Roman Women . 12 An Apophthegm of Lysander or Philip concerning Perjury . 13 Of the Tolerance of Agesilaus . 14 Of Philosophers that went to War , and administred Civil Government . 15 How the Mitylenaeans revenged themselves upon their revolted Confederates . 16 Of Rome , Remus , Romulus , and Servia . 17 Of Eudoxus coming to Sicily . 18 That the Aegyptians are courageous in Torments ; and of the Indian Women . 19 Of Solon's Stratagem against the Megareans , and how afterwards he overcame them by Argument . 20 Of an old man , a Cean , that Died his Hair. 21 Of the Sedulity and care of Caesar and Pompey , to learn such things which are requisite to govern rightly . The Eighth BOOK . 1 Of Socrates his Daemon . 2 Of Hipparchus his Wisedome , his care of Learned men ; and of Homer's Poems . 3 The Athenian Custome of killing an Oxe , and of the Diipolian and Buphonian Festival . 4 Of the Luxury of Polyarchus . 5 Of Neleus and Medon , and the Twelve Ionian Cities . 6 Of the ignorance of Learning and Institution amongst the Barbarians . 7 Of the Marriages solemnized by Alexander , after his Victory over Darius . 8 Of the Art of Painting . 9 Of a Tyrant killed by his Friend . 10 Of Solon , and the Laws written by him and Draco . 11 Of the decay and dissolution of things , and of the World it self . 12 Of Demosthenes , Aeschines , Theophrastus , and Demochares . 13 Of some who never laughed . 14 Of the death of Diogenes . 15 Of the Moderation of Philip upon a Victory ; and of what he would be minded continually . 16 Of Solon and Pisistratus . 17 Of Oenycimus Monarch of the Zanclaeans . 18 Of Euthymus and the Hero in Temese , and a Proverb . 19 The Epitaph of Anaxagoras , and his Altar . The Ninth BOOK . 1 That Hiero loved Learning , and was liberal , and lived friendly with his Brothers . 2 Of the Victory of Taurosthenes . 3 Of the Luxury and Pride of Alexander and some others . 4 Of the diligence of Polycrates in hearing Anacreon , and of his Jealousie . 5 Of Hiero and Themistocles . 6 Of Pericles and his Sons dying of the Pestilence . 7 O●… Socrates his Equanimity in all things . 8 Of Dionysius his Incontinence . 9 That Demetrius also was Incontinent . 10 Of Plato's little valuing Life . 11 Of Parrhasius the Painter . 12 Of the Epicureans banished by the Romans . 13 Of the Gluttony and excessive Fatness 14 Of the extraordinary Leanness of Philetas . 15 Of Homer . 16 Of Italy , and of Mares both Man and Horse . 17 Of Demosthenes his Pride . 18 Of Themistocles . 19 That Demosthenes refused , being called by Diogenes to goe into a Cook 's Shop . 20 Of Aristippus . 21 Of Theramenes . 22 Of Some that studied Medicine . 23 Of Aristotle being sick . 24 Of the Luxury of Smynderides . 25 How Pisistratus behaved himself towards his Citizens . 26 Of Zeno and Antigonus . 27 Ingenuity of Manners . 28 Of Diogenes . 29 That Socrates was fearless , and despised Gifts . 30 Of the Providence of Anaxarchus . 31 Of a Wrastler who , having gained the Victory , died before he was Crowned . 32 Of the Statues of Phryne a Curtizan , and the Mares of Cimon . 33 The Answer of a young man to his Father , demanding what he had learned . 34 Of persons richly clad . 35 Of Antisthenes taking pride in a torn Cloak . 36 Of Antigonus and a Lutenist . 37 How Anaxarchus derided Alexander , who would be esteemed a God. 38 Of Alexander , and the Harp of Paris . 39 Of ridiculous and extravagant affections . 40 Of the Pilots of the Carthaginian Ships . 41 Of Pausanias and Simonides . 42 Of Artaxerxes and Darius . The Tenth BOOK . 1 Of Pherenice admitted to behold the Olympick Games . 2 Of the Continency of Eubatas . 3 Properties of some Creatures . 4 Of Alexander's quickness in action . 5 Of Tyrants , out of Aesop's Writing . 6 Of Little men . 7 Of some Astronom●…rs , and of the Great Year . 8 Of Benefits . 9 That Philoxenus was a Glutton . 10 Of the ancient Painters . 11 Of Diogenes having a pain in his Shoulder . 12 An Apophthegm of Archytas concerning Men. 13 That Antilochus defamed himself . 14 Of Idleness . 15 Of those who were betrothed to the Daughters of Aristides and Lysander . 16 Of Antisthenes and Diogenes . 17 Of those who grew rich by publick Imployments . 18 Of Syracusian Daphnis , and of Bucolick Verses . 19 Of Eurydamus . 20 Of Agesilaus . 21 Of Plato . 22 Of Dioxippus . The Eleventh BOOK . 1 Of Oricadmus , and the Art of Wrastling . 2 Of the Verses of Oroebantius , Dares and Melisander . 3 Of Icchus , and Wrastling . 4 Of the Baldness of Agathocles . 5 Of some persons unjustly condemned for Sacrilege . 6 Of an Adulterer . 7 Of Lysander and Alcibiades . 8 Of the death of Hipparchus . 9 Of certain excellent persons , Indigent , yet would not accept Gifts . 10 Of Zoilus . 11 Of Dionysius the Sicilian . 12 Of a Marchpane sent by Alcibiades to Socrates . 13 Of one in Sicily very sharp-sighted . The Twelfth BOOK . 1 Of Aspasia . 2 Of the Muses . 3 Of Epaminondas , and Diaphantus , and Iolidas . 4 Of Sesostris . 5 Of Lais. 6 Of the Parents of Marius and Cato . 7 Of Alexander and Hephaestion . 8 Of the Treachery of Cleomenes to Archonides . 9 How Timesias forsook his Country voluntarily . 10 That the Aeginetae first coyned Money . 11 Of the Pallantian Hill , and of the Temple & Altar dedicated to Feaver . 12 Of an Adulterer apprehended in Crete . 13 How Gnathaena the Curtizan silenced a great Talker . 14 Of persons excellent in Beauty . 15 Of certain excellent persons who delighted to play with Children . 16 Persons whom Alexander hated for their Vertue . 17 Of Demetrius going to the House of a Curtizan . 18 That Phaon was beautiful . 19 Of Sappho . 20 Of the Nightingale and Swallow . 21 Of the Lacedemonian Women . 22 Of the Strength of Titormus and Milo , and of a certain Proverb . 23 Of the Boldness of the Celtae . 24 Of the luxurious Diet and Gluttony of Smynderides . 25 Many who improv'd and benefitted the most excellent persons . 26 Of some persons addicted to Wine . 27 That Hercules was mild towards his Adversaries . 28 Of the Leocorium at Athens . 29 What Plato said of the Excess of the Agrigentines . 30 Of the Drunkenness of the Tarentines , and the Luxury of the Cyrenaeans . 31 Of several kinds of Greek Wines . 32 Of the Vests and Shoes of Pythagoras , Empedocles , Hippias , and Gorgias . 33 That the Romans would not allow the Treachery of Pyrrhus his Physician . 34 Of the Loves of Pausanias , and of Apelles . 35 Of the Perianders , Miltiades , Sibylls , and the Bacides . 36 Of the number of the Children of Niobe . 37 Of the want of Victual to which Alexander was reduced ; and that some Towns were taken by Smoke . 38 Of the Horses , and some Customes of the Sacae . 39 Of the Boldness of Perdiccas , and of the Lioness . 40 Of the Provisions which followed Xerxes . 41 Of Protogenes the Painter . 42 Of certain Men who were suckled by Beasts . 43 Certain persons who of obscure became very eminent . 44 Of those who lived a long time in the Quarries of Sicily . 45 Of Midas , Plato , and Pindar , their infancy . 46 Of a Sign which portended that Dionysius should be King. 47 Of Aristomache Wife of Dio. 48 Of Homer's Poems . 49 That Phocion forgave Injuries . 50 Of the Lacedemonians not addicting themselves to Learning . 51 Of the Pride of Menecrates , and how Philip derided him . 52 To what kind of persons Isocrates compared Athens . 53 Of several occasions of great Wars . 54 How Aristotle endeavoured to appease Alexander's Anger . 55 Of those who among the Libyans were slain by Elephants , either in Hunting or in War. 56 What Diogenes said of the Megareans . 57 Of the Prodigies which appeared to the Thebans , when Alexander brought his Forces against their City . 58 Of Dioxippus . 59 Of Truth and Beneficence . 60 Of Dionysius and Philip. 61 Of honour given to the Wind Boreas . 62 A Persian Law concerning those who give the King Advice . 63 Of Archedice a Curtezan . 64 Of Alexander dead . The Thirteenth BOOK . 1 Of Atalanta . 2 How Macareus was punished for Cruelty . 3 Of the Monument of Belus , and the unfortunate sign which happened to Xerxes there . 4 Of Euripides drunk at a Feast . 5 Of Laius . 6 The properties of Arcadian , Thatian , and Achaean Wines . 7 Of the taking of Thebes by Alexander , and of Pindar . 8 Of Lysander . 9 Of Lamia . 10 Of Dionysius marrying two Wives in one day . 11 Of the conquest over the Persians , and of Isocrates . 12 How Meton freed himself from an expedition ; and of the madness of Ulyfses . 13 Of the Munificence of Ptolemee . 14 Of the Verses and Poetry of Homer . 15 Of some persons extraordinary foolish . 16 Of the Apolloniats and of their Country , and of Epidamnum . 17 A Proverb , and of Phrynichus . 18 Of Dionysius . 19 What Cleomenes said of Homer and Hesiod . 20 Of one who died chearfully through willingness to see some of the dead . 21 Of Phrygian Harmony . 22 Of the Temple and Statue of Homer . 23 Of Lycurgus the Lacedemonian . 24 Of some who have been harmed by Laws , which they themselves have made . 25 Of Pindar in a contest worsted by Corinna . 26 How Diogenes in extreme indigence comforted himself . 27 Of Socrates . 28 Of the Servant of Diogenes torn in pieces by Dogs . 29 Of Hope . 30 Of Olympias grieving for Alexander's death , and want of burial . 31 That Xenocrates was Compassionate . 32 How Socrates refelled the boasting of a Curtizan . 33 Of the fortune of Rhodopis a Curtizan . 34 Of Dionysius . 35 What natural remedies the Hart , being not well , useth . 36 Of the death of Eurydice , Daughter of Philip. 37 Of Gelo , and those who conspired against him . 38 Of Alcibiades . 39 Of Ephialtes . 40 Of Themistocles . 41 Of Phocion . 42 Of Epaminondas . 43 Of Timotheus . 44 Of the emulation betwixt Themistocles and Aristides . 45 Of the Cruelty of Dionysius . 46 Of the Gratitude of a Drag●…n . The Fourteenth BOOK . 1 How Aristotle stood affected as to love of Glory . 2 Of Agesilaus , and the Barbarians breaking their Oaths . 3 Of Prodigality . 4 Of Aristides dying of the biting of a Weezel . 5 What persons the Athenians chose for Government . 6 Aristippus his opinion concerning chearfulness . 7 A L●…cedemonian Law concerning the Complexion and Constitution of the Body , and such as are too Fat. 8 How Polycletus and Hippomachus argued the common people of Ignorance . 9 Of the Patience of Xenocrates . 10 How Phocion retorted upon Demades . 11 How a King ought to behave himself towards his Subjects . 12 How the Persian King employed himself whilest he travelled . 13 Of the Tragedies of Agatho . 14 Of Stratonicus a Lutenist . 15 Of the Discourses of Socrates . 16 Of the ambition of Hipponicus . 17 Of Archelaus , and of the Pictures of Zeuxis . 18 How one that was angry threatned to punish his Servant . 19 Of the Modesty of Archytas in speaking . 20 Of a ridiculous Story . 21 Of the Poet Syagrus . 22 Of a Tyrant forbidding his Subjects to talk together . 23 Of Clinias and of Achilles , who used to repress anger by Musick . 24 Of some persons , who have nothing valued Money in regard of their Countrymen . And of some who slew their Creditors . 25 How one persuaded a State concord . 26 Of Antagoras railing at Arcesilaus . 27 Of Agesilaus . 28 Of Pytheas an Oratour . 29 That Lysander brought wealth into Sparta . 30 How Hanno would have Deified himself . 31 Of Ptolemee surnamed Tryphon . 32 Of Pimandridas , who praised not his Son for gathering together Riches . 33 Of Plato and Diogenes . 34 Of whom the Aegyptians learned Laws , and of their Judges . 35 Of Lais. 36 That they are ridiculous who think highly of themselves because of their Parents . 37 Of Statu●…s and Images . 38 Of Epaminondas and Pelopidas . 39 How Antalcidas found fault with a Present perfumed with Unguent . 40 Of the Cruelty of Alexander Tyrant of the Pheraeans . 41 Of Apollodorus his Madness in Wine . 42 A Sentence of Xenocrates . 43 Of Ptolemee and Berenice . 44 A Lacedemonian Law concerning Covetousness . 45 Of certain Women worthy praise . 46 Of the Battel of the Magnetes against the Ephesians . 47 Of Zeuxis his Picture of Helen , and of Nicostratus a Painter . 48 Persons of whom Alexander was jealous . 49 Why Philip made the Sons of the noblest Persons wait on him . THE END . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26482-e780 * Lib. 3. Chap. 1. Notes for div A26482-e1920 * A Fish so named from having many feet . * Minerva . * A kinde Spider . * Reading 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a cup which they used to drink after meals , after which the Tables were taken away . * Falling prostrate . * Read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * To demand revenge on h●…s son : so Schess●…r . * Peck loaves . * Nine pints . * So reade ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Scheffer . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Castor & Poll●… ▪ * ●…e Sun , 〈◊〉 Deity of the 〈◊〉 . * Scheffer , to the Mardi●…ns . Notes for div A26482-e5800 * Reading 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A26482-e12170 * Furlo●…gs . * Slav●…s . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Notes for div A26482-e27130 * A thin Sasfroncoloured Gown . * A thin fringed or laced Gown . Hesych . Notes for div A26482-e29440 * A Dialogue so nam'd in the Works of Plato . * For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perhaps should be read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A26482-e40060 A gr●…at 〈◊〉 . * Sicilian●…oothsayers ●…oothsayers . * Plutarch ▪ de curio●… ▪ * Representing the Triumph . * So Freinsh . 
A06471	----	Emblems of rarities: or Choyce observations out of worthy histories of many remarkable passages, and renowned actions of divers princes and severall nations With exquisite variety, and speciall collections of the natures of most sorts of creatures: delightfull and profitable to the minde. Collected by D.L. Lupton, Donald, d. 1676. 1636 Approx. 376 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 254 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06471 STC 16942 ESTC S108945 99844597 99844597 9426 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06471) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9426) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 847:06) Emblems of rarities: or Choyce observations out of worthy histories of many remarkable passages, and renowned actions of divers princes and severall nations With exquisite variety, and speciall collections of the natures of most sorts of creatures: delightfull and profitable to the minde. Collected by D.L. Lupton, Donald, d. 1676. [24], 478, [2] p. Printed by N. Okes, London : 1636. Dedication signed: Donald Lupton. Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A-X¹² . Running title reads: Emblemes of rarities. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History -- Miscellanea -- Early works to 1800. 2003-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-01 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-01 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion EMBLEMS OF RARITIES : OR CHOYCE OBSERvations out of worthy Histories of many remarkable passages , and renowned actions of divers Princes and severall Nations . WITH Exquisite Variety , and speciall Collections of the natures of most sorts of Creatures : delightfull and profitable to the MINDE . Qui mores hominum multorum vidit , & Urbes . Virgil. Collected by D. L. LONDON : Printed by N. Okes. 1636. TO THE WORSHIPfull , and truely Generous Captaines : Capt. NICHOLAS CRIPS . Capt. JAMES SLADE . AND Capt. SAMVEL CARLETON , all Happinesse here , and hereafter . Noble Commanders , REligion , Wisedome , and Valour , are Iewels and Ornaments to your Heroyicke Profession of Armes : And I am glad that this Kingdome and others by one of you , and this honorable Citty by all of you , can iustly maintaine my asseveratio● to be free from flattery . It i● no small Honour that God an● this Kingdome hath laid upo● your shoulders , in making yo● so Eminent in Office , Worth and Wealth , my selfe havin● reall experience of your Nobl● Dispositions and Vertuou● Qualifications , have ma●● bold to discharge some part 〈◊〉 my Duty by a faire Present●●tion of these my labours to you● worthy protections : And I d●● not adventure upon this witho●● some grounds and Reasons . First , as Vertue is alway● coaspicuous , so it is attractiv● as an Adamant . Secondly , I have a long time beene amongst ●ur Armies abroad , and doe ●ruely honour the Professors of Armes , and have had expe●ience of both fortunes , both in Leaguers and in Garrisons : In which places ( to the Ho●our of the Commanders be it ) found loving and noble re●●ect . Thirdly , I stand in●●aged unto your Worships , in a ●leepe bond of Respect and Ser●ice , for your reall expressions ●f kindnesse unto me . Fourth●y , I heartily desire that your Names may be knowne through 〈◊〉 the corners of this Land , to 〈◊〉 as excitements to others of vertuous undertakings , being such Lights , it is fit they should shine round about . But not to presume too much , accept I pray your Worships , this Myte of my Service , my disability confin'd my Will , I desire to expresse more , but yet I cannot : when Time shall lend enablement , my heart shal not want readinesse of expression of it to your Worships : Thus praying the Lord of Hosts to blesse you the Captaines of his Armies , at home & abroad with happinesse , I humbly commend your Worships unto his protection , resting Your Worships bounden Donald Lupton . To the Gentle Reader . THE outward Senses of men chiefly delight in varieties : the Eye takes pleasure in sundry and various objects , the Eare with severall and changeable sounds : the Sence of smel●ing delights in sundry Odours : the Taste best relishes diversity of Cates , the Touch affecteth change and variety of matters . Herein indeed being lively Emblems , expressing the inward qualities of the mindes of Men ; for it is truely said , Natura hominum novitatis avida : The inward faculties of the Soule delighting almost as much in changing varieties , as in their beings : the memory retaines in her closet , severall , sundry , manifold , & almost innumerable passages : the Iudgmēt is not tied to one , but determines mani●old cases : the Affections Proteus like , mutable and variable in the choyse of pleasures or profits : and the will it selfe is as desirous to have new matter to chuse , or refuse , as any of the other Weighing therefore with my selfe , what contentment is afforded to the minds of men , by affording them varietie of subjects to contemplate and peruse , I have with great labour , and no lesse faithfulnesse striven to my utmost , to give my loving Country-men of this Nation , contentment in this poynt , presenting to them this Book , as ful of variety of matter as of leaves , every leafe almost bringing to their eyes a new subject : which I hope will afford them as much pleasure and profit in the perusing , as they did my selfe in the collecting : passages there are in it , that are worthy to bee reduced to memory ; and with all diligence to be kept from the darke Cell and Grave of oblivion ; and indeede I suppose it a supine negligence , and a carelesse respect to the honour of renowned History , to let ●hose worthy and admired passages to be drowned in one age , which are , and may bee usefull & pleasant to posterity for ever . — Quis nosset Homerum ? Ilias aeternum , si latuisset Opus ? It is certainely an injury to our predecessors to suffer their memories and labours to perish , who tooke such great paines and travailes for the benefit of us , and succeeding generations : I have therefore in this booke selected many , and those speciall observations , out of Authentick Authors , famous for their writings , and approoved for truth in all ages , containing the acts of many Emperours and Princes , the Solemnization of their birth-dayes , with the Triumphs and Pompes that were then used , as also their Funeralls , the destrunction of many Cities , especially of Hierusalem : they containe also many Customes , Rites , Conditions , manners of many strange Nations , and describing the properties and natures of sundry Creatures , as Beasts , Birds , Fishes , and also of Mettalls , and Minerals , as Gold , Silver , Lead , Quick-silver , Iron , and the like ; as also remarkable things of the Sybils , and their Prophesies , with the Orders of Knighthood , that are now the most famous through the world : the beginnings and invention of many Mysteries and Arts , as of Printing , and the invention of the great Bombards , and such like , which I doubt not but will yeeld satisfaction to all that are addicted to these kinds of studies . Now there will not want those that will be readier to accuse , then to encourage my labours in this kinde , objecting that it seemes to be needlesse to read them here , when as they can have them in the proper Authours : I answer , though some few may be so well stored with Language and Bookes , yet there bee thousands that neither are furnished with Bookes , nor yet with the Languages the Authours writ in , and so are altogether deprived of this benefit . Howsoever , I have laboured , and I repent mee not ; for this Booke will bee beneficiall to all that shall without prejudicate opinions read it , and herein they have the choycest flowers , pickt and cull'd out of many Gardens for their benefit , and what more is , they may in lesse time , and little charges obtaine their desires by this , which they cannot by many Bookes : For reading with a strict collection , ( considering the difficulty of Translation ) is knowne to all men of judgement to be difficult , tedious , and troublesome ; yet I weigh none of these , so that my Labours may afford any profit to the perusers of them . The serenity of my Intent is a Bulwarke sufficient to comfort mee ●gainst the too too usuall darts of a maligne tongue , and if any ●hall cast aspersion upon it , I wish them to be wiser , and not ●o shew their disease in publick , ●ut ( gentle Reader ) I doe wish ●●ee as much pleasure in the ●eading of this worke , as I had 〈◊〉 compiling i● , and as for those ●ho dislike it , I think the fault 〈◊〉 not in the dish , but in their ●●rrupted stomacks ; so not fea●●ng their censures , but respect●y love , I leave : Thine in hearty friendship , D. L. The Table of all the Heads that are contained in this BOOKE . OF the Temple of Ephesus . page 3 A relation of Marcus Curius . p. 6 Of the warres and manners of the Turkes . 8 How the Turkes doe beleeve , and how they worship God. 13 The opinion of the Turks upon the world to come . 21 Of the miseries that Jerusalem suffered , during the siege of Vespasianus and Titus . 24 How Jerusalem was taken and fired . 25 Of the fasting and meats of the Turkes . 29 Of the Circumcision of the Turks . 32 What execution of Iustice the Turkes have , what kind of marriages , what manner of apparrel and living . 38 Of the nature of Gold and Silver . 46 Of spirits appearing in Mines . 49 The signes of the destruction of Jerusalem . 50 Of the description of Ireland . 56 A briefe description of England and Scotland . 57 Of an I le in Spaine named Gades 60 A description of Seneca , the Schoolemaster of Nero the Emperour . 61 To divers nations in ancient times were obiected divers vices and deformities . 63 Sugar groweth in a part of Italy . 65 A mountaine alwayes casting forth flames and smoake . 66 The properties of the Eagle . 69 A description of a Raven . 72 Certaine Rites and Lawes of the old Romans . 74 The lively & quicke wit of Adrianus , the Emperour of Sardinia . 79 The making of Sugar at Palerm● in Sicily . 80 Of the mountaine called Aetna in Sicily . 84 The Election of the King of Gothes . 87 Feare and care hindreth mans growth . 88 The rare Art and mystery of Printing found out amongst the Maguntines . 87 The invention of great Guns . 92 A notable History of a thing done at a towne in Germany called Binguam . 96 ●f the Bathes called Badenses in Germany . 98 ● description of a Herneshaw . 100 ● monster born nigh unto Worms in Germany in the yeare 1495. 102 ●ow scrupulous the Jewes be to do any thing on their Sabbath day . 104 ●●e Famine of Jerusalem . 106 ● wilde Buls in Prussia . 111 ●iscription of Iseland . 112 ●f the Countrey called Laponia . 118 ●escription of Whales . 119 ●ow a marvellous horrible Dragon was destroyed in Polonia . 120 ● strange History of a King devowred of Mice . 122 ●f the Treasure that was found in the Temple of Jerusalem , by the souldiers of Vespasian . 134 Lycurgus Lawes . 336 The ceremonies of the burialls of of the Kings of Lacedemonia . 144 Lawes of cruell Draco . 146 Lawes of Solon . 147 Of Dame Flora. 151 of the Ieat stone . 152 Of the burials of the Turkes , and of divers observations and customes . 152 How the Christians taken of the Turkes in War , be handled and tormented , and how they are made free . 159 With what burthen and exactions the Christian Princes are charged and oppressed , being overcome of the Turkes . 269 The besieging of Samaria . 176 Of King Tantalus . 179 Of Artemisia the wife of Mausolus . 181 ●f Sardanapalus K. of Assyria . 183 ●eople called Amazons . 184 ●f Harts in Cyprus . 187 ●f the Date-tree . 190 ●f the dead sea . 191 ●f a Sand transforming things into Glasse . 193 ● Fish called a Purple . 193 ●he City of Babylon . 195 ●f the Phaenix . 197 ●escription of the Ram that Titus brought before the Wals of Jerusalem to destroy it . 199 ●f Mahomet the false Prophet of the Saracens , of his original , and perversity . 201 The manner of the Assyrians . 217 The manner of the Persians . 219 Of the Panther and Tyger . 223 Condition and nature of the Parthians 227 People of Carmania . 230 Property of sundry Nations . 232 Severall waies that the Romans put any offendor to death . 233 Of the Tartarians . 239 Sibyls prophesie of the destruction of Babell . 247 Of the twelve Sibyls . 249 Of the Countrey of India . 260 Of the Brachmans . 268 Of the Elephant . 272 Garments used by the High-Priests of the Jewes . 277 Of the Dragons in India and Aethiopia . 279 Of the Griphin in India . 283 The notes and signes of a good Horse . 284 Certaine monstrous people in India . 287 Of the Ants of India . 292 Of Indian Apes . 293 Of the Diamond-stone . 295 The ten persecutions under the Roman Emperours . 297 Of Calechut , the famous Mart in India . 300 The end of the Jewes answerable to their lives . 309 The 7 wonders of the World. 311 The sixe Ages of the World. 317 Severall bridges that are in Singui . 321 Certaine Illusions of Divels about Tangut . 322 Of the Cockatrice . 324 Of the Crocadile . 326 The twelve Apostles with their Martyrdomes . 328 The seven Wise-men of Greece . 335 Young fowles hatched , & brought forth without their dams or females . 335 Rites and ceremonies of the Aegyptians . 337 The Seven Saxon Kingdoms that England was once divided into . 342 The foure Monarchies of the world . 346 How the Turneyments and Iust●● began first in Saxony . 350 The eight Parliaments of France 35● Of the Estridge . 360 Of the Empire of Cathay . 36● The thirteene Cantons of Swisse● land . 36● The twelve Peeres or Pairs 〈◊〉 France . 36● The 4 parts of the World. 37● The eight times that Rome hat● beene taken . 37● Sixe Orders of Chivalry whic● continue at this day among●● Princes . 379 Of the Cannibals . 394 Of the Lyon. 399 Of the people called the Nigrits and other Nations . 399 Of Prefter Johns Land. 405 Of the Mice upon the Alpes . 409 Description of a Unicorne . 414 The three severall Crownes that the Emperours of Rome are crowned with . 416 Septem-viri , or the seven Electors of the Emperour of Germany . 417 The oath that the seven Electors take before the chusing of the Emperor . 419 Of the birth of Alexander , and of the Macedonian feasts . 422 ●everall Trophies of worthy Captaines . 424 ●he birth of Mahomet . 430 ●f the inauguration and anoynting of the great Duke of Muscovia , with the ceremonies at their Coronation . 431 The Nativity of Christ. 441 ●trange ceremonies at the election of the Prince of Carinthia . 443 The manner of the funerall pompe of the Grecians . 349 The great pompe and solemnity at the inauguration of the Pope Rome . 4●● The funerall pompe of the Rom●● Emperours . 4●● Of the inauguration and coron●●●●on of the Kings of Persia. 4●● Manner and order of the India● in celebrating the Nativitie 〈◊〉 their Kings . 4●● Nativity of K. Cyrus and of 〈◊〉 Persian feasts , for ioy therof . 4●● The birth of Minerva . 4●● The sacred Anoynting of 〈◊〉 Kings of Israel . 4●● Funerall pompes of the Aegy●●tians . 4●● Funerall pompes of the Thra●●●ans . 4●● Of the solemnity on the birth - 〈◊〉 of Prince Aratus by the Ach●●●jans with their Feastes and S●●crifices . 4●● Of the birth of Xerxes and of t●● solemne feast thereof . 4●● EMBLEMES OF RARITIES : OR , KQVISITE OBSER●ATIONS DELIGHTFVLL TO THE MINDE . THE Great Creator hath so done his admirable Workes , that they ought to be had 〈◊〉 Remembrance , saith that ●rthy Prophet David : I ther●●●e did confirme my selfe in 〈◊〉 one Resolution , to search 〈◊〉 , and revive afresh with 〈◊〉 diligence , and faithfulnesse , many rare and exquisite acts of Ancient times , performed in the severall parts of the World , to● many of which have , and do● almost lye buried in Oblivio● and so intend the communication of the benefit of them , an● my labours to this Iland , where in I received my first breath doing neither wrong to the sacred esteeme of History , nor ye● burthening my owne conscienc● with unjust undertakings , 〈◊〉 carrying my selfe by the balla● of truth , and steering my labo●● by the rule of Equity ; I profe●● no other thing , but a briefe 〈◊〉 a true expression , and digesti●● of many special and remarkab●● passages , making the memori● of many of them , and the ben●●fit of my Country-men , t●● whole scope and aime of this 〈◊〉 travaile and labour . And because Method is the guide of studies , ( for who undertakes any action of consequence without it , builds but without a Foundation , or travels in a Wood without a way ) not perfectly knowing where he is , or how to get forth , that I may not be unjust or offensive to your memories , or to the worth of the subject , nor shew my owne disability to the world , I doe intend to lay downe the subjects I treate of distinctly , as I have gathered them , both for the Readers benefit , and contentment , and first : Of the Temple of Ephesus . IN the Country called Ionia , there is the noble Citty of Ephesus , which was built in the 32 year of the reign of King David , by Androchus the ●on of Codr●● King of Athens . The Amazons did erect in it in the honor 〈◊〉 Diana a noble Temple , the like whereof was not then in all the world ; and therefore it was accounted amongst the 7 wonders of the world : it was 215 yeares in making , and that of all A●ia , and set in a miry ground , for the avoyding of earth-quakes ; there were 127 pillars in it , made of their kings one by one , which were in height 60 foot ; whereof 36 were carved with marveilous workemanship . The length of the whole Church was 425 feete , and the breadth 220. All that tooke this Church for Sanctuary , had great immunities and priviledges : there were also so many gifts and monuments given to this Church from all Nations and Citties , that none in 〈…〉 world might bee compare 〈…〉 wealth . St. Paul preached at Ephesus 3 yeeres , and converted many to the faith . St. Iohn also the Evangelist dyed in this Citty . But this sumptuous Temple was destroyed , and set on fire in the reigne of Galienus the Emperour , by one Erostratus , who doing many notable feats in Warre , and otherwise , when he perceived that he got no reward nor renowne thereby , to leave a continuall remembrance of his flagitious and horrible act , did with great fires and monstrous flames consume this faire Church , and brought it to ashes , thinking thereby to be remembred in perpetuity : and yet he was deceived , for there were generall Edicts and Proclamations made , that no man upon paine of death should presume once to put his name in any writing or Chronicle , to the intent that he might have beene buried with everlasting oblivion . M. Curius . THere was in Rome about three hundred yeares before Christs time , a strange and horrible gaping of the earth ; even about the middest of the market place , with so vaste 〈◊〉 depth and infinite hollownesse that it might well have beene compared to the gaping of hell mouth , the spectacle continuing thus for a time , made great terror amongst the people , a● the length the Southsayers by their interpretations , perswaded that this horrible depth might be stopped , if the most precious thing● in the Citty were cast therein ▪ Whereupon divers of the Matrones of Rome , of their owne free will cast in divers goodly Jewels , but all was in vaine . Wherefore M. Curius a Knight of Rome , comming of a noble house , being decked and adorned with his warlike furni●ure and ornaments , rid head●ong into that horrible depth and hollownesse of the earth , and so immediately it closed together againe and was stopped . Some say that he demanded this one thing before he would grant to ride and and leape into that depth , that for a whole yeares space it might bee lawfull for him , every night to lie with what woman hee would chuse , and that then of his owne mind he cast himselfe suddenly down headlong into that denne , and so the earth closed againe . Of the warres and manners of the Turkes . THe Turkes have a marvellous celerity in doing , a constancy in dangers , and observation of the Empire . They will swimme over very deepe and dangerous waters , they passe over strange hills , and being commanded , they goe through thicke and thinne headlong , having no regard of their lives , but of the Empire . Most apt and ready to suffer fasting and watching . There is no sedition amongst them , no tumult . They use horrible sounds and not out-cries in War : in their Tents in the night-time , there is ●uch diligent silence , that they ●ad rather suffer their prisoners ●o escape , then to move any tumult . The Turkes of all kinde of ●eople , are said at these dayes to 〈◊〉 most lawfull fighting , so that 〈◊〉 is no marvel why their Com●on-wealth continueth so long , ●nd encreaseth so much , that ●●eir Nation is almost invin●●ble , except they be destroyed ●y some plague or pestilence , ●r civill discord . The Souldi●rs have an honest kinde of ap●arrell : In their saddles and bri●els there is no curious superflu●y . No man goeth armed but 〈◊〉 the time of War : their wea●ons are brought after them in ●urdens ; they use no banners ●or standerds , but in the tops of ●heir Javelins they have certaine ●hreads of divers colours hanging , where one Captaine known from another . They use the Drumme at the Fluite to call and moo●● men to fight . They pray f●● their souldiers in every congr●●gation and solemne meetin● but rather for such as have dye for their Countrey , calling the happy and blessed , that they d●●ed not at home in the lamenta●●●on of their Wives , and Childre● but abroad amongst their en●●mies weapons , and terrible no●ses . They write and describ● the victories of their ancesto● they sing and extoll them bei●● written ; for they thinke the souldiers mindes to bee mu●● encouraged by these meane● They doe so abhorre picture and engraved Images , that up●● such causes they call the Ch●●●stians Idolaters . They have 〈◊〉 Bells , nor yet doe suffer the Christians abiding amongst ●hem to have Bells . They ne●er play for mony , or any other ●●ing , but such as bee found ●laying , be grievously slandred 〈◊〉 every mans mouth . No man ●f what state or degree so ever ●e be , desireth to sit on a bench , ●ut they lye downe and sit on ●●e earth like Children , with a ●ery comely folding of their ●●rments under them . The table whereon they feed ●●r the most part , is prepared of ●n Oxe hide , or an Harts skinne , ●ndressed and rough with haire ●●ill , having the roundnesse of ●oure or five hand breadthes . No man entreth into any house , Church , or other place where●n they must sit , unlesse his ●hooes be off ; because it is acounted an unhonest , and undecent point , for any man to 〈◊〉 with his shoes on his feete , an● therfore they use a kind of sho●● that may easily be put on & 〈◊〉 The place were they sit , eith●● at home or in the Churches , strewed & covered either wi●● tapestry clothes , or broad clot● or rushes , and sometimes for 〈◊〉 moysture and uncleannesse 〈◊〉 the place , they have bodyes a●● tables . The garments both of m●● and women , are large and lo●● enough , open in the form part . They have great car● emptying the Belly , and mak● Vrine , that they turne not th● faces towards the South , whi●● way they are alwaies wont looke praying . They take so great heede , lest any 〈◊〉 should see their filthinesse discharging nature . They ●●●taine from Wine , as their lawes doe command them ; because ●t is a provoker of all unclean●esse and vice , and yet may ●hey lawfully eat Grapes . They ●bstaine also from swines blood ●nd flesh , and from all flesh ●hat dyeth of the murraine . All other meates they doe eate . How the Turkes doe beleeve , and how they worship God. THe Turks confesse one God , which hath none like or equall to him , whose faithfull Prophet they account Mahomet . Five times a day they pray with their faces turned into the South , and before they doe this , they provide that they have a most perfect cleannesse of body in every part : hands , armes , mouth , eares , nostrills , eye●● haires , washing their feete mo●● decently , after carnall copula●●●on , and naturall evacuation , e●●cept they have beene sicke , 〈◊〉 travailing abroad . If they wa●● water to doe this , which is se●●dome seene , because in eve● Citty they have baths continu●ally flowing , then they wip●● and rub them otherwise . Every yeare they fast a whol● Moneth and a Weeke mo●● straightly , in the day time nei●ther eating nor drinking any●thing , nor yet having any con●junction with women , but afte● the Sunne-set , untill the Sun-ri●sing the next day , they fill them selves with meat , and drinke , and venerous pleasure : in the end o● this solemne Feast , they celebrate the Feast called the Pas●h● in remembrance of Abraham Ramme , which appeared in●tead of his Sonne at the Sacri●ice , and of a certaine night wherein they suppose the Alco●an was given from Heaven . Their Priests doe not much ●iffer from the Laity , nor their Churches from common hou●es . It is sufficient to know the ●ooke which is called Alcoran , ●nd such things as appertaine to ●rayer and observance of the ●aw . They lacke not their rea●ings , and studies of Arts and Sciences . They have no care ●f Churches , nor soules depar●ed : they have no Sacraments , ●or observation of reliques , ho●y vessels , nor Altars , but they are attent and diligent in looking to their Children , their Wives , and Family , to tillage of the ground , to merchandize , to hunting , and the like exercises , wherewith life is maintained . They be free from servitude and exactions , these Priests bee honoured of every body , as men that know the Ceremonies of the Lawes , have the government of Churches , and can instruct others . They have many Schooles and places of exercise , wherein such politicke Lawes are taught , as have bin made by their Princes for the administration of the Common-wealth , and defence of the Countrey , wherein they that profit , some of them are made Rulers in Ecclesiasticall matters , and some be secular Magistrates , there be also in that sect many and divers religious sorts , wherof some living in woods , and solitude , utterly refuse the company of men , some keeping hospitality in Cities , do relieve ●he poore strangers with hospi●ality , if they have not to refresh ●hemselves withall ; for they ●hemselves also live of begging ●nd almes , many of them wan●ring about Citties , carry good ●nd alwayes fresh water in cer●aine bottels , of the which they ●ive to every one demanding ●or the same , freely and gladly , ●or the which dutifull good-will ●nd worke of mercy , if any thing ●e given , they take it , they co●et nothing ; they make so great 〈◊〉 shew and ostentation of Reli●ion both in their deeds and say●ngs , and also in their manners ●nd gesture , that they rather ●eeme Angels then men , such is ●●e deceit in mens eyes . The Turkes cease from all la●our on the Friday , and keepe 〈◊〉 with as much Religion and de●●otion as wee doe the Sunday . But the Jewes do marvailously observe the Satturday . In every City there is one principall Church , wherein they meete together after noone every body , and after their prayers solemnly done , they have a Sermon . They have large and sumptuous Temples , which are called in their tongue Me●chit , where in they have no Images at all , but it is foun● written every where : There 〈◊〉 no God but one ; and Mahomet hi● Prophet . One Creator , and the Prophets equal . And also There is none so strong as God. There bee in their Churche● a great number of burni●● lampes with oyle . All th● Church is white , the pavemen● is layd with mats and othe● things , and above many clothe● of tapestry , and arras be han●●ed . There is a great turret a●out the Church , on the top ●hereof , their Minister when ●●rvice time is , standeth , and ●utting his fingers in his eares , ●ith an high voyce in his owne ●ongue hee repeateth these ●ords thrice : One true God. When this cry is heard , the ●obles and the meaner sort ●ommeth to the Temple , onely ●ntent to deuotion , and the Mi●ister prayeth with them , and ●hat he ought to doe foure times ●etweene day and night by his office , and they which come ●o the Prayers , ought to wash ●heir hands , and feete , and secret parts . They must put off their ●hooes , and leave them before ●he Church gate , and thus , some enter barefoot into the Church , and some with very cleane and faire shooes . The women sit together in a secret place fro● the men , so that the men 〈◊〉 neither see them nor hea● them , albeit they come not 〈◊〉 often to the Church . In the prayers they cruciate and afflic● their bodies marvellously wi●● continuall agitations and vo●●●erations , so that often tim● they sowne and faint in min● and strength . They thinke it a horrible thing and most wicke● that a Christian man should be present at their ceremonies an● Sacrifices ; having this opinio● that their Temples are conta●minate and defiled of unclean● and unwashed men , their M●●nister getteth him into the P●●●pit , and there about two hour● he preacheth , and when 〈◊〉 sermon is done , two childre● ascend thither , which sing the●● prayers sweetly , after this thei● ●●ister beginneth with all the ●●ple to sing in a low voyce , 〈◊〉 his body on every side ; 〈◊〉 his words are nothing but 〈◊〉 : There is but one God. They 〈◊〉 thursday also as a festi●●● day , albeit the Fryday is 〈◊〉 devoutly , and most religi●●●ly hollowed of them , be●●●se they have an opinion a●●ngst them , that Mahomet , 〈◊〉 borne upon the Friday . The Opinion of the Turkes upon the World to come . ●HE Turkes attribute so 〈◊〉 much to Mahomet and his 〈◊〉 , that they assuredly 〈◊〉 everlasting happinesse 〈◊〉 such as keepe their Lawes , 〈◊〉 is to say , a Paradise of plea●●●● , a Garden having most pleasant & sweet waters , set in a pu●● and temperate ayre , where●● they should have whatsoev●●● they would , as all kinde 〈◊〉 dainty dishes for satiety , sil● and purple apparrell , yong an● beautifull maides at their own will and pleasure , with Go●● and Silver plate , and Ange●● serving and ministring un●● them like Butlers , bringi●● milke in goulden plates , a●● red wine aboundantly in Silv●● cups , Contrary wise to tho●● that breake these Lawes , the● threaten the danger of 〈◊〉 and everlasting destructio●● This also they beleeve , th●● how great offences soever a man hath committed , if he will beleeve onely in God a●● Mahomet , when he dyeth 〈◊〉 shall be safe and happy . Some of their Religion ha● ●is opinion , that the Law pro●eth nothing ; but the Grace of ●od whereby a man must be sa●ed , which without merit or ●aw is sufficient to get salvati●n . There be some as it were ●ccessours of the Prophets and ●athers , alledging and affirming ●●e traditions of the Elders , ●hich teach , that men by merit ●ay be saved without the Law ●nd Gods grace , so that they ●e earnest in prayers , in watch●●g and meditations . There be others againe that affirme every ●an to be saved in the Law that ●s given of God , because those ●awes are equally good to those ●hat keepe them , and one ought ●ot to be preferred before ano●her . So you may see where Christ is not , how inconstant ●indes waver in divers errours , ●he which thing also may appeare amongst some Christian● as such as seeke for salvation o● any other then of the Saviou● onely . Of the miseries that Hierusalem suffered during the siege thereof by Vespasianus and Titus . THe Roman Eagle displayed it selfe before the Towne , with all other Engines and war-like instruments , Titus himselfe being then in person , to take view aswell of his own souldiers valour , as of the ground , about the Citty to entrench in , as also to try the courage of the Enemies : Hee set before it with his Army in the yeare of the world 4034 , being after the Death of Christ 72 : and when upon his first approaches he was repulsed by the Cittizens , yet taking ●ourage , with the diligence of ●is old Souldiers , he had made a firme wall in three dayes space ●ound about the Towne , of 39 Furlongs compasse , besides 13 Forts , every one of them being ●lmost 2 miles in compasse , so ●hat in the space of one yeare ●nd lesse , this populous City by Fire , Sword , Sedition , and Famine , was stripped of 11 hundred thousand people : It hath ●eene taken , besieged , and burnt ●7 times , as you may read in the ●escription of Canaan . Hierusalem taken and fired . THis place so remarkeable for strength and multitudes of people , supposed to bee im●regnable , was by the just hand ●f God , and the valour of the Romans , taken in the yeare of the World 4034 , and after Christ 72 , being the eighth of September , by Titus , after chosen Emperour : in which Action many fearefull passages may be viewed , as the dayly slaughters , rapines , and cruelties , but especially the burning of the whole Citty , the Temple , in which alone perished 60 thousand of the Jewes , also the burning of the Councell-house , in which were consumed all the Rolles and ancient Records of that Nation and not lesse then 30 thousand o● men , women , and children . But especially lamentable was the burning of the Temple , which in greatnesse , beauty , workemanship , costlinesse , and plenty of all delights , farre exceeded all workes that ever the World had , nay , it strucke pitty and remorse even in the heart of the Roman Generall who striv'd to hinder it , and desired to have ●eene it in its beauty , nay , hee admired that part which he beheld before the fire had taken it , and confessed he never saw the like : And to adde to the miseries of the Iewes , the Ray of the fire was not greater , nor more terrible to behold , then was the cryings of the people of all ages slaughtered there , fearefull to heare . But most remarkeable is it , that upon the just revolution of such a prefixed time , upon the same day of the same Moneth , that the Chaldaeans spoyled it before , I say , upon the same day was this latter Temple , which Haggaeus rebuilded , utterly burnt downe by the Romans , so just is God in sending deserved punishments upon a people in his due and determined time : to shut up this with this one Observation , that though it was not builded without the helpe of thousands of Labourers , and great expences both of monies and time , yet it was destroyed in a moment of time by one fire-brand , cast out by the hand of one Souldier , ( as some have related ) whose name was Pisolus , of the fifth Roman Legion . No place nor person , though never so great or beautifull , can be priviledged from punishment , if they be full of sinne and impiety . Of the Fasting and meats of the Turkes THe Turkes are wont to fast one moneth and one weeke every yeare , but they doe not allwaies keepe one prefixed time ; for if this yeare they fast in Ianuary , the next yeare they will doe it in February , the third in March , and so orderly of the rest , and when they doe fast , they taste and eate nothing all the whole day , not so much as bread or water , but when stars appeare , it is lawfull for them to eate all things , saving things which are suffocate , and Swines flesh . They have Vineyards , the fruit and commodity whereof they use diversly . The Christians make Wine , and the Turkes doe so prepare Hony and Raysons , that they appeare alwaies fresh , both in taste and sight ; they have three manner of drinkes , the first of Sugar or Hony mixt with water . The second of raysons sod in water , the stones cast away , and then Rose-water is added unto them , and a little of the best Hony. The third is made of Wine well sodden , and representeth a kinde of hony both in taste and sight , this is tempered with water , and given to servants to drinke . When they should eate any thing , they strew their floores and grounds with mats and other things , then they lay Carpets and Tapestry worke or cushens , and some sit downe upon the naked earth ; their table is of some skinne , ( as I said before ) it is drawne at large , and shut together againe as a purse , they sit not downe after our manner , nor yet as the people of old were wont to doe , leaning on their elbows , but with their feet folded together in the forms of this letter X. like to the manner of botchers ; & before they take any meat they have their prayers or thanks-giving . They eate greedily and hastily with great silence ; but all their Wives keepe themselves in secret . Those which are captive women never goe abroad , nor can get licence , but with othe Turkish women , when they goe to wash in Bathes , or in any other place out of the Citty for recreation sake , into Gardens or Vineyards , but alwaies keepe home at their worke , and it is not lawfull for other women to bee conversant with their captives . Of the Circumcision of the Turkes . THe Turkes use Circumcision not in the eight day after the manner of of the Iewes , but as soone as the child is past seven or eight years , and can speake the tongue well , the which thing is a mystery with them , for the words of confession which are required before Circumcision , and the child for this is not brought into the Temple , but is Circumcised at home in his parents house . There bee assembled at this notable feast all their friends , and commonly amongst the richer sort , they kill an Oxe , and therein they include and put in a Sheep exenterate and ready dressed , in the which sheep there is a Hen , in the which Hen there is an egge , which are all rosted together for the solemnity of that day ; then at supper time in their banquet the childe which must bee Circumcised is brought in , whose yeard and privy member the Physitian openeth , and apprehendeth the folded skinne with a fine paire of pinsons , then to take all feare away from the childe , he saith that hee will make the Circumcision the next day , and whilst he useth those words , he suddenly cutteth the prepuce , which is the skin that covereth the head of the yeard , laying a little salt on the wound . They do not give names to their children in the day of circumcision , but in the day of their nativity : after 3 daies space he that is circumcised , is led with great pompe unto the Bath , when hee commeth home againe , he is led throughout all the gests , which offer unto him their prepared gifts , some give silke garments , some silver cups , ohers present him mony or Horses . If any Christian man of his owne accord confessing Mahomet , will suffer himselfe to be Circumcised , which thing chanceth very often times , for the grievous exaction and burthen of tribute , such one is led throughout all the Streets and Lanes of the Citty , with great honour and triumph of the people , for joy playing on the Drums , and to him many gifts are presented , and afterward hee is made free from their payment and tribute . Yet the Turkes compell no man to the deniall of his religion , although they bee commanded in ●he booke of Alcoran , to ex●ulse the adversaries and gaine●ayers : whereof it commeth to passe , that so many and divers ●ects of people are found amongst the Turkes , all which doe reverence and honour God after their peculiar rites and customes . Their Priests doe little differ from the Laity , and there is no great Learning to bee required in them , it is enough if they can reade the booke of Alcoran , but those that can interprete the same Booke according to the text , are esteemed as most cunning , because Mahomet gave his precepts not in the vulgar Turkish tongue , but in the Arabicall tongue ; and they thinke it a wicked and unlawfull thing to have them interpreted or set forth in the vulgar tongue : these Ministers have their stipend and reward o● the Prince for their paines , they have wives and apparrell eve● as secular men : if the stipend b● not sufficient for the multitude and ●umber of their children then may they practise and use all manner of Arts , crafts , and Trades that other men doe , but yet they are free from exactions and other impositions , and are greatly esteemed of the common sort . They have divers livings solitary like unto Monkes , which under the colour of Religion , inhabite the Woods and desert places , utterly renouncing mens company : and some of them have nothing of their owne , but they goe almost naked , saving that their privy parts bee covered with Sheepe-skinnes : they travaile and wander throughout Countries , asking almes as well of the Christians , as of the Turkes . Some of them goe seldome abroad , but continue in Temples , having in the corners of Churches little cottages , their heads uncovered , their feete without shoes , their bodies without garments , bearing about them nothing but one shirt : they fast many dayes , and pray that God would reveale unto them things to come , and the Prince of the Turkes is wont to aske counsell of them whensoever hee goeth about any Warres . What execution of Iustice the Turkes have , what kind of marriages , what manner of apparrel and living . THe Turkes doe execute Justice most exquisitely , for he that is guilty of slaughter or blood-shed , is alwayes punished with like vexation and torment . Hee that is taken with a woman in adultery , is stoned to death without mercy or tarrying . There is also a punishment appointed for those which are taken in Fornication : For whosoever is apprehended for it , he must suffer eight hundred lashes with a whip : a theefe for the first and second time , is so many times scourged also , but if hee bee taken the third time , hee loseth his hand , at the ●ourth time his foote . He that ●oth any damage to any body , ●s compelled to make satisfaction according to the estimate of the losse . They admit no witnesses but very meete and allowable persons , and such as may be beleeved without any Oath . It is not lawfull for any man that is full of age , to live out of matrimony , they may be married to 4 lawfull Wives , and those whomsoever they will chuse , except their Mother and Sisters , having no respect at all to the propinquity of blood : they may have as many illegitimate and unlawfull Wives as they please and be able to keepe : th● children both of lawfull and unlawfull wives , are equally heires in their Fathers goods , so that they observe this order , that 2 daughters shall but match and bee e●quall with one son . They keep not two or more wives in on● House , or in one City , fo● fear of often contention and un●quieting , but in every City the● keep one : the husbands have thi● liberty to put them away thre● times , and to take them again● thrice ; those Wives which ar● put away , may , if it please them ▪ continue and abide with suc● men as receive them . Th● women are very decent and honest in their apparrell , they use on their heads a kinde o● Linnen like unto yong damsels ▪ and they have vailes over the same , the folding whereof is so decent , that the top of it hangeth over the left or right side , wherewith if they goe from home , or come into their husbands sight , they may quick●y cover all their face saving the ●yes : the women may never ●e seen in the company of men , ●or to goe to market , nor to buy ●r sell any thing ; in the Chur●hes they have their places se●arate from the men , so closely ●hat no man may peepe into ●hem , nor by any meanes enter ●nto them , and yet it is not ●awfull for every woman to en●er in thither , but for noble ●ens wives , and never else but ●n Friday at 12 of the clock ●nely , they use their Prayers , ●he which is a solemne time with them ; the talking of man ●nd woman openly , is so rare , ●nd against common custome , ●hat if you should tarry a whole ●eare with them , you should ●cantly see it once . It is ●hought a monstrous thing that ● man should openly talke with a woman , or ride in the comp●ny of any . They that are ma●●ried together , doe never use an● wanton toies in the sight of o●thers , they never braule no● chide , because the men doe ne●ver omit their gravity toward Women nor Wives ; their reve●rence towards their Husband● great Lords that cannot alwaye be with their wives , have Eun●●ches deputed to the custody o● them , which doe so diligent●● observe , marke , and watc● them , that it is unpossible for a●ny other then their Husbands 〈◊〉 speake with them , or for the● to do amisse , and otherwise the well . They contract marriag● without any oath , they take 〈◊〉 summes of money with the Wives , but are almost ensfor●ced to buy them , contrary 〈◊〉 the Romans fashion , where th● ●one in Law was wont to bee ●ought , and not the sonnes Wife . The Wife hath no orna●ent nor decking upon her bo●y , but that shee is driven to get ●f her Father . A cause of de●orce with them , is either bar●nesse , or intolerable manners , ●heir Judge is privy to these ●hings . The women use most ●●mple apparrell , shewing no ●inde of excesse in the world , ●hey never come with open face ●nto the sight of their Husbands ●r other men . The Turkes de●est our Hose and great Bree●hes , with their Cod peeces ●ecause they doe too lively ex●resse and shew the privy parts . Their heads bee covered with Linnen , having a toppe like un●o a turret , and commeth neere ●o a Pyramidall forme . They ●se bread not of the worst sort , both blacke and white bread , saving that they cast a certaine kinde of seed upon new bread , which bringeth a great pleasantnesse in eating . They have divers artificious wayes in preparing meates and variety of sauces , a solemne kinde of meate with them , is a kinde of pottage made with Rice , so thick , that it can hardly bee divided with hands : From Fish they abstaine marvellously , they use all kinde of flesh , saving Swines flesh . There be no common Taverns , nor Innes for guests and Strangers , nor common victualing-houses , but in the streets divers kinds of meates are to bee sold , and other things necessary for life . The townesmen cause their ●ields to be tilled by their servants , and they pay tith to thei● Emperour and Ruler . Crafts●men maintaine them with their ●ciences ; they that do love idle●esse , doe perish with Famine , ●hey exercise merchandise most ●iligently , they passe and tra●aile into Asia the lesse , Ara●ia , and Aegypt , and they have ●heir peregrinations also to the Venetians . If they make water , ●hey wash their yard after it , if ●hey empty their bellies , they make all cleane afterward . In like manner doe the Women , whom their servants and bondmen doe follow , bearing vessels full of water , the man-servant following the master , and the maide the mistresse . They have one kinde of Judge , as well Christians as Turkes : and this Judge is bound to minister equally right to every body . Of Gold and Silver . GOld through heate and fire is resolved , but not consumed or wasted . For of all kind of mettalls it loseth nothing of his magnitude and substance , but the more often and longer that it burneth with heate , or is altered with fire , the better , and more pure , and excellent it is made . And therefore hath it alwayes bin accounted the most precious kinde of mettall : The weight of it neither is diminished , or eaten away by any sharpe things , as Salt , Vinegar , Nitrum , and the juyce of unripe Grapes : It is not deformed , nor made worse by rust , nor in handling of it , or hands doe gather any filth or ●ncleannesse as in other kindes of mettalls ; the which things may easily proove Gold far to ●urmount all other mettalls . ●t is more flexible and soft ●hen Silver , whereby it is lesse ●raile , and not so soone broken : being beaten with a Mallet , it may be driven so thinne , and so much dilated , that of every denary of it may be made fifty , or more thinne leaves or rayes of Gold. It may be framed and wrought as small as thred , as it appeareth in Gold Wyre and Gold twist . And sometimes it is woven and wrought with Silke , Wooll , and sometimes without . Of it many and goodly ornaments bee made , and for many uses , as Rings , Bracelets , Chaines , Crownes , Tablets , Jewels , and divers kindes and fashions of Plates , and such like , yea ( that which is scantly honest to be spoken ) of Gold some have made vessels to receive the superfluous burden of the Belly , the which thing Heliogabalus the Emperour , being a Monster and spectacle of all beastlinesse , is reported of divers authors to have used . Silver will melt and be resolved with fire , but if it remaineth any long time therein , it loseth some thing of his substance . Sharpe things also have power to waste and eat it , and therefore it is not so pretious as Gold : but yet it is of an harder substance then Gold. And that kinde of Silver which is more flexible and soft , is the better , because it is not so easie to be divided , and to bee broken , it is lesse ponderous then Gold , and cannot so well bee dilated . Gold of all other mettals is the most weightie ; then Silver , and the next Quick-silver , then Brasse and Copper , then Lead , and last of all Tinne . Of spirits appearing in Mines . IT is not unknowne to such as have beene occupied in deep diggings of Mines , that a kinde of sprites doth frequent and haunt in many Mines , whereof some do no harme nor damage to the labourers in Mines , but wander in the dungeons , and wherereas they doe nothing indeede , yet they seeme to exercise themselves in working , somtimes in razing and digging the Mine , sometimes in gathering together that which is digged up , and many times they seeme to turne the instruments which draw up the mettall from the Mine , and divers times a man would thinke they did urge and excite the labourers , and drive them to worke . And this doe they especially in such Quarries and Mines wherin much Silver is found , or else where some good hope is of finding it . There be some of these spirits very hurtfull , as that which in the Mine at Anneberg , was so noysome , that it destroyed a dozen Labourers ▪ wherefore the said Mine was utterly forsaken and left , notwithstanding the wealth of it . The Signes of the destruction of Hierusalem . SOme men cannot prevent destiny , though they fore-see it ▪ It happened in the yeare 4034 , that Almighty God gave his ancient people the Iewes , signes & ●okens to beware of the destruction of their Citty , but they were a stiffe-necked people . The first signe or prodigy was a blazen Comet , like unto a Sword , which they interpreted to be good for them . The second was , that a bright ●ight shined at mid-night about ●he Altar and the Temple , which they that were ignorant , conceived to be convenient , because they were in darknesse . The third prodigy was a Hei●er , that was brought for Victime or Sacrifice , being at a Festivall or full Moone , and being ●t the Altar ready to be kill'd , ●rought forth a Lambe in the middest of the Temple , before ●he peoples face . The fourth was , which is worth noting , that at midnight , when all the whole Citty was at rest , the East-end having a gate made all of massie Brasse , and was usually to have twenty men to shut or close the Gates together , and then being locked and bolted , besides other Barres of Iron which went a crosse , about the first houre of the Morning , or just after 12 of the Clocke , the said Gate flew open of its owne accord , which the Magistrates hearing of , went presently to see , and all of them with their greatest power could hardly shut them againe : the vulgar interpreted it , and affirmed that God opene● unto them the Gate of his blessings . The fifth , Chariots and armed men seene in the Ayre , shooting as it were one against another with arrowes and darts , all of them just over the Citty . The sixt was at the celebration of the full Moone , at the day called Pentecost , when the Priests all in their vestments , adorned for their wonted Sacrifice , at first felt the ground to quiver or shake under them , and then a voyce which said , Let us depart hence . The seventh , which is most wonderfull , being one of their owne Countrey men , but a devout man , and having a great desire to celebrate the Feast , which they call the Feast of Tabernacles , and being present among the assembly , on a sudden tryed out a voice from the East , ● voice from the West , a voyce from the foure windes , a voyce ●gainst the Temple & Ierusalem : ●nd thus crying against al men & women , and all manner of people of what degree soever , continually cryed thus night and day in the streets of Jerusalem : which some of the Nobility heard , disdaining any misfortune whatsoever , seized upon him by their command , and their servants holding him with Chaines and cords , till other Magistrates that were then in office , did pronounce some punishment upon him , for his foretelling them of the destruction of their famous Citty and Temple , they stripped him , and beat him very sorely , yet hee persevered in his crying : O Ierusalem , woe , woe , unto thee , Albinus then being his Judge , which pronounced his former punishment , was in amazement at his words , which continually spake , for that the stripes were layd and afflicted on him still ; and thus they suffered him to cry for the space of 7 yeares , and almost 6 months ( and none tooke it to heart ) his voyce neither waxing hoarse nor weary , till the time of the siedge , still saying , woe , woe to this faire City : and at last presaging his own death , cryed out , Woe to my own selfe : and as some report , a stone being conveyed from an engine , smote him on the fore-head ; but some relate that it was a dart flung from an envious hand , which had often heard him cry with teares , and say , O Ierusalem , woe , woe . This Albinus , as it is reported , was one of the first that was taken prisoner , and after put to death by Titus , some sixe dayes after the east end of the Temple was fired . Of Ireland . THE earth in Ireland is so fruitfull , and so good of pasture , that their cattell , except they bee restrayned sometimes from pasture in Summer , are like to be in danger through satiety . There is no hurtfull thing nor noysome beast : no Spider , no toade , nor such like , either breedeth there , or else being brought from other Countries thither , continueth or liveth there . The earth of this Countrey cast in powder upon any dangerous beast or venemous Serpent of any other Countrey , destroyeth and kill them . There bee no Bees in this Countrey , the temperatenesse of the ayre is marvellous , the fertility and fruitfulnesse of the Countrey is notable : the people of the Countrey bee voide of hospitality , they are uncivill and cruell , and therefore not unapt for warlike affaires ; they attribute great honour to Martiall acts , and knightly prowesse . The Sea betwixt Ireland and England , doth rage almost continually , so that there is no safe passage but at certaine times . Of England and Scotland . IN England there be no wolvs and it any be brought thither , they doe not continue , and therefore their heards of Cattell keepe well together , without any great attendance of men . The Sheepe have hornes contrary to those of other countries . In Scotland there be certaine Trees which bring forth a fruit folded and wrapped up in the leaves , and that fruite when in convenient time it falleth into the water running by the tree , it reviveth and taketh life , and is transformed into a living fowle , which some call a Goose of the tree , or a Barnacle . This tree also groweth in the Isle of Pomenia , which is not far from Scotland , towards the North. The ancient Cosmographers , and especially Saxo the Grammarian , maketh mention of this tree likewise , and therefore it is not like to bee any feigned or devised thing of late writers . Aeneas Syluius writeth of this tree in this manner . We heard say there was a tree in Scotland , which growing upon a banke , & by the waters side , bringeth forth fruit much like in forme to Ducks , and the fruit of that tree when it is ripe , doth fall of it selfe , some upon the land , and some into the water , and those that fal upon the earth , do putrifie and rot , but those th●t fall into the water , straight waies with life to swim out of the water , and to fly in the aire with feathers and wings : of the which thing when we made more diligent search , being in Scotland with King IAMES , a wise , sad , and grave man , wee learned to flye from wondring & making such things miracles as were common , and that this famous tree was not onely to bee found in Scotland , but also in the Isle called the Orchades . Of an Isle in Spaine , named Gades . THere is a little Isle in Spaine called Gades Erythraea , the the pastures whereof doe feede cattell so well , that they cannot draw or sever any whay from milke , but they must needs powre water , when they will have their milke to curd . Their cattell also be like to dye at every thirty daies end , except they be let blood , and so lose some quantity of their blood . The grasse whereon their sheep feed , is somewhat dry , but yet it encreaseth a marvellous fatnesse both in their flesh , and also in their milke . Seneca the Schoole-master of Nero the Emperour . SAint Hierom saith , that hee was a man of most continent ●ife , and therefore hee accoun●eth him in the number of holy men , but especially for the often letters that he wrote to Saint Paul , and Saint Paul to him . This Seneca being the Schoole-master of Nero , was of great power and authority , hee wished himselfe to bee in the like degree with his Country-men , that Paul had amongst ●he Christians . Among divers of his excellent gifts and properties , hee had so singu●ar and notable a memory , that he could rehearse two thousand mens names in the same order that they were told him , and also hee was able to rehearse 2 hundreth Verses , being said of 2 hundred Schollers , from the first to the last most perfectly . It is written that Nero his cruell and cursed scholler , in recompence of his paines and teaching , put him to death two yeares before the martyrdome of Peter and Paul. When Seneca waxed old , Nero calling to remembrance the punishment of the rod , wherewith Seneca corrected him in his childhood , admonished and commanded him to chuse what kind of death he would dye , whereby Seneca understanding the Emperours will and pleasure , desired that he might bee set in warme water , and that his veines might bee cut and opened in it , and so they were , and he bled untill all his vitall spirits issued out of his body , and thus he desired to finish his life , because he thought it an easie kinde of death , to lose his life in cutting of his veines . To divers Nations in ancient times were obiected divers vices and deformities . ENvy to the Iewes , disloyalty and unfaithfulnesse to the Persians , craftinesse to the Aegyptians : Deceitfulnesse to the Grecians : Cruelty to the Saracens : Levity and lightnesse to the Caldeans : Variety and changeablenesse to the Affricans : Gluttony to the French men : Vaine glory to the Lombards : Unmercifull severity of the Hungarians : The uncleannesse and and filthinesse of the S●evians : The foolishnesse of the Saxons : The hardinesse of the Picts : the luxury of the Scots : the drunkennesse and vinolency of the Spaniards : the anger of the Britains : the rapacity and greedinesse of the Normans . And as those vices were noted in these kindes of Nations severally , so divers vertues and honest properties were attributed to them severally : As Prudence to the Hebricians : Stedfastnesse to the Persians : Subtilty and wittinesse to the Egyptians : Wisedome to the Grecians : Gravity to the Romans : Sagacity to the Caldeans : Wit to the Assyrians : Strength and Fortitude to the French-men : Faithfulnesse to the Scots : Subtile sophistry to the Spaniards : Hospitality to the Britaines : Mutuall partici●ation to the Normans . These properties were of an●●ent writers ascribed to divers Nations in old time , the which ●ow in these our dayes seeme to ●e much changed , and to have ●ad great alteration . Sugar groweth in a part of Italy . IN Calabria , which is a part of Italy , there groweth Sugar , which is a kinde of Hony gathe●ed out of great canes , or reeds . ●irst of al it is like unto a kind of narrow resolved into liquour which some call white gum , a ●hing easie to bee separated and ●ivided , and afterward this li●uor being boyled and sodden ●fter the manner of Salt , is re●olved into a spume of froth , ●ntill at the length that which 〈◊〉 good , falleth to the bottome , and then the corruption and dregs may be cleane taken away by the froth . A Mountaine alwayes casting forth flames and smoke . THe Mountaine called Ves●vius Mons , being nigh unto the great water Sarnum , not far from Naples , sendeth forth continually flames of fire and smoke like unto Aetna in Sicily . This Hill in the Reigne of TITUS the Emperour , being broken in the very top , did cast forth so great flames , that it set the Countries adjoyning on fire . The Writers of Histories say , such abundance of ashes and hot imbers to have beene throwne out of this Hill , that the fields round about have beene filled with the said ashes , even to the tops of the trees . It is also found in ancient writings , that Pliny the second , being a very grave and wise man , in the Reigne of Traianus the Emperour , was suffocate and destroyed with the flames and ashes of this Hill , when that for the desire he had to see and note the nature and motion of it , hee presumed to goe too neare . This Mountaine also burned with flames of fire , when T. Vespasian and F. Domitian were Consuls , and breaking out in the top , first it cast forth stones aloft , after that so great flames of fire followed , that through the fervent heate thereof two Townes were consumed with Fire : the smoke thereof was so thicke , that it tooke away the light of the Sunne , and in the day time made the darknesse of the night , casting forth Pumice stones , and divers other kinde of black stones . Last of all , ashes sprang out so thicke , and such a multitude , that the Countries hard by were covered therewith , as it were with Snow , and these ashes were driven by the force of the windes , partly into Affricke , and partly into Aegypt and Syria . The which outragious burning , as the elder Pliny did contemplate and behold , the smoke did so obstruct and stop his winde-pipe , that in the restraint of respiration , he was suffocate and strangled . The properties of the Eagle . IN Italy there bee many Eagles , this fowle is a rapacious , cruell , and a devourer of flesh , she is so much given to greedinesse , and to her prey , that she doth not onely seeke for preys in necessity of food , but also when shee hath enough , shee seeketh for superfluities : shee doth greedily invade and set upon Hares , Harts , Geese , and Cranes : the eyes of the Eagle be so sharpe and quicke of sight , that being in the very highest part of the Ayre , shee can easily see what falleth on the land . Amongst all fowles onely , the Eagle can move her selfe streight upward and downward , perpendicularly with her flying without any collaterall declining . The Egle is commended for his faithfulnesse towards other birds , when he hath gotten meat or feeding ; for hee doth familiarly communicate the same unto such Fowles as do accompany him , and when hee hath no more to make distribution of , then he attacheth his guest , and dismembreth and devoureth him . All Fowle tremble when they see the Eagle , having as it were some understanding of his tyranny against them . Hee loveth his yong with great affection , so that the Eagle putteth his owne body in danger for them , bearing his yong on his back , when hee perceiveth them to be assaulted with Arrowes . When he laboureth to drive the Hart headlong to ruine , hee gathe●eth much dust as hee flyeth , ●nd sitting upon the Harts ●ornes , hee shaketh the dust ●●to his eyes , and with his ●ings beateth him about the ●outh , untill he bringeth him to all downe headlong . Hee hath great conflicts with the Dragon : and the Dragon most greedily coveteth ●he Egles Egges , and for this ●ause they fight wheresoever ●hey mee●e . It is said that ●he Eagle of all kinde of Fowles ●an keepe the sharpnesse of his ●ight , and his eyes steadfast against the Sunne beames , and ●hat hee is never hurt by light●ing . A Description of the Raven . THe Raven is a fowle give to rapacity and devo●●ring of flesh , great of body slow in flight , sharpe in sight , and frequenteth much in Italy , in the Alpes , in Spaine and in Egypt And this is to be understood o● the great kinde of Ravens . Th● skinne of the Raven is prepare● and dressed artificially of th● white tawyers , with the feathe● remaining upon it , and that 〈◊〉 laid to a stomacke not well 〈◊〉 sickly , doth marvellously help● digestion . This Fowle do●● greatly above all other cov●● mens carcases , and by a singula● wit and naturall gift , it under●standeth of mans death , pres●●ging it few dayes before . With his sharpe eye-sight also it perceiveth a farre off his most desired foode . There bee some that writeth marvellous things of this Fowle , that in the time of Warre , seven dayes before hand , it smelleth and perceiveth by scent , the place where the battaile shall bee , and common●y doth associate it selfe to that part which it perceiveth shall perish with the sword . And therfore in ancient times Princes had their South-sayers , and beholders of birds , that did most diligently behold the eyes of the Ravens , and marke to what part they turned their eyes , and which side they did presage to perish in battaile ▪ S. Ambrose writeth , that a Raven conceiueth without the seede of the male , ●nd to have generation without conjunction of males & femals , and that they live exceeding long , so that their age is full compleat with an hundred yeares , and when they come to extreame old age , that then the upper part of their bills doth so over grow the lower part , so that it hindreth and restraineth it , that they cannot open their bills to take foode , and therefore are compelled to dye by famine , for hee doth not sharpen this bill against a stone , as the Eagle is wont to doe . Certaine Rites and Lawes of the old Romans . Romulus made a Law that the wife should bee equall fellow with her Husband , in mony and other things , in holinesse and sacrifices , and that shee should live according to the manner of her Husband , and as hee was Lord of the house , so should she be Lady of the family , that she should succeede her husband dying without issue , and that with her children shee should have her equall portion . If the Wife were convict of Adultry , that then her husband & kinsfolke might punish her with what kind of death they would . It was not lawfull for the women of Rome to drinke wine , and this was observed many yeares , whereof was invented an instrument of dower , in the which the Husband promised the father of the wife , as often as she brought forth children , that hee should give her as much wine to drinke the first 8 dayes , as were decent and covenient , and also so long as shee was sicke , that shee should have Wine by the councell of the Physitian , and that upon every solemne Feastivall day , she might lawfully recreat her selfe with one draught of Wine . Cato the Censor made a decree , that they which were of propinquity to the wife , might kisse her , whereby they might learne if shee savoured of wine , and that seemed to be done by the example of Egnatius Metentinus , of whom it is said that hee slew his wife with a clubbe , because she drunke wine from the barrell , and that Romulus pardoned him of her death : and this grew to such a custome amongst them , that whensoever the husband returned home , he would kisse his wife & his daughters , marking by the odour and scent of their breath , if they had drunke wine or not . They were very severe against women surcharged with wine , because they did perceive that drunkennesse was the original cause of corporal corruption . Romulus permitted and gave to the Parents all power over their children , that by their owne judgement they might compell them to any kind of duty , whether they would restrain , beat , or keep them bound to rusticall works , or sell them , or kill them : Numa made a law that prohibited any lamentations or mournings to be made , for a childe if that hee died within 3 years of age , but if he were past 3 years of age , that then hee should bee lamented as many moneths as hee had lived yeares , and many other strange orders they had , the which be at large set forth by other authors . The lively and quicke Wit of Adrianus the Emperour . ADrianus was the fifteenth Emperour of Rome , of whom it is said , that he would at one time both write and declare his minde , and heare others , and talke with his friends . Sardinia . IN the Countrey of Sardinia , there is a certaine beast which they call Muflo , the like whereof is not in all Europe beside . It hath the skinne and haires like unto a Deere or Hart , hornes like unto a Ramme , not long but crooked and bending backward about the eares , in bignesse he may be compared to a Bucke , it feedeth upon grasse onely and herbes , and keepeth most about Mountaines , very swift in running , and his flesh is good to be eaten . There be no Wolves in this Countrey , nor no hurtfull kind of vermine , Fowle , or Beast , beside the Foxe ; which of all foure-footed beasts there , is most hurtfull , being of like bignesse to other Foxes in Italy . In Sardinia a Foxe will kill a very strong Weather or Ramme , a Goate and a Calfe . Some write that in this Countrey there is no Serpent or any venemous thing , but pestilent ayre , which commeth through corrupt puddles and waters . Also there is found in this Countrey a certaine herbe like unto a Baulme gentle , whereof if any man shall eate much , he shall perish , and dye laughing . Some say that there is a Fountaine and Spring in Sardinia , whose waters doe reprove theeves and robbers after this sort . If a theefe sweareth that he hath not committed the theft , and washeth his hands or eyes with the water of that Fountaine , by and by he is made blinde , and so he may be knowne ; but if he hath not done the Felony , his eyes are made more bright and clearer then they were before : the notice of this famous Spring is growne out of memory in this our age . The making of Sugar at Palermo in Sicily . IN the fields about the City of Palermo , groweth great plenty of sweete Reeds , of whose juyce being well boyled , Sugar is made . First , they dung well their Fields , being not much distant from the Sea , and then doe they make Furrows and ranges somewhat high and eminent : Afterward in the Moneth of March they take the highest knots of the sweete Reeds , made bare and voide of leaves and rindes , the which they doe set and plant , that they pierce through the sides of the ranges with three or foure , having double knots even at one dinte , and so doe they fill all the ranges of the field : the earth is watered in Summer , and is kept from ranknesse dayly , about the Winter Solstice , onely the roots left for another planting ( for it lasteth the space of two yeares ) the Reeds are broken and taken away , of whose ripe and sweete joynts and knots divided and knit into small parts , by the same artificious meanes that oile is made , the juyce that commeth thereof is purged and purified in one Caldron of three which are set in a stew , and afterward is strayned through a course cloth , then they take a part of the juyce so strained , and put it in another Caldron ( for so they make it boyle againe ) and out of this streight wayes they powre it againe into the third Caldron , and they beate it , and stirre it boyling , whereof a kind of Sugar somewhat black is drawne and made thereof , the same being sodden againe three times more , and after that once againe boyled , will be most fine and white Sugar . The other harvest which commeth of the roots of the Reeds , except the field bee dunged in May month , will hardly come up to any profit . This kinde of Reed is full of knots in the stalk , as our common Reeds be , but yet not so empty within as they are , for it is full of spungeous matter like unto a Bulrush , it hath a thinne barke and is full of sweet juyce , which is pressed out in this manner . They cut the body and stocke of it into many smal parts , and then put it in the presse , and the juyce that is pressed thereout , they powre into a very cleane Caldron , and set it up in earthen pots , and so when it is waxen cold , it is congealed into a very commendable Sugar . The mountaine called Aetna in Sicily . Aetna is a marvellous hill for continuall burning with flames of fire , because it is full of Brimstone matter . It hath beene often times set on fire with terrible flames , as Munster maketh mention : the flames of it are in the night time horrible to be seene , because it shineth not as other fires doe . In the day time it burneth obscurely much like to the flame of Brimstone , whereof the Hill hath great store . The ancient writers have uttered many strange things of this , and especially Strabo , who saith , that hee was in the top of the hill , and there marked all things diligently . In the very top they ●ffirme to be marvellous muta●●ons and changes , for sometime 〈◊〉 casteth forth great store of 〈◊〉 , and sometimes great flames ●nd obscure smoke . And it is to ●e wondred at the heate of the 〈◊〉 , because it cannot bee tem●ered with any cold , nor could ●e dissolved through that heat . The higher part of the moun●aine is full of ashes , which in winter are covered with Snow : ●he very top of the hill is plaine , ●nd is in compasse about 20 fur●ongs . In the night time fire may plainly bee seene in the ●ill top , and in the day time a certaine obscure smoke riseth up : Many times continuall thundring is heard , being a terrour to ●he people , and black and burnt ashes are dispersed into divers places , & the aire is made noysome with a most terrible smok . The Philosophers assigne a reason hereof , because this Isle is in his inferiour parts full of caverns and Brimstone , of Allum , fire and water , and such like , that are able to feede and nourish fire . And fire cannot be without some vent or respiracle , but it will lift up it selfe , and therefore many hot bathes be found in Sicily . The ayre also entring into the pores and caverns of the earth , stirreth up a flame , which seeking for issue and eruption , vomiteth and casteth forth smoke and fire , and in many places searcheth for venting holes and respiracles . Sometimes in the inward parts of the earth , such i● the violence of the fire , that it expelleth and casteth forth with flames , burnt stones , and sand , and the heate which is in●luded doth marvellously shake ●nd move every side of the pri●y holes and caverns . Election of a King. THere bee , that writeth the Gothes to have made this decree and caution : that none ●hould bee chosen a King amongst them , except he were grosse and fat of body . Contrariwise the Saracens would not chuse any to be their King , except he were of a tall and leane body . The Carthaginians alwayes in the election of their King , did attend onely his vertue and magnanimity , and not his Nobility nor propernesse of body . Feare and care hindereth the growth . FOr to be voide of feare and care , it is a great helpe to maintaine the stature , it doth corroborate the strength , and confirmeth the sinews : For feare and unquietnesse of minde in youth , doth much enervate and weaken the strength of the body , and a sad and heavy spirit dryeth the bones too much ▪ so that such a body cannot take his just encrease . The Rare Art and Mystery of Printing , first found out amongst the Maguntines . FIrst this noble Art to Print with Letters of Tinne , Lead , ●nd other mixt mettall , was in●ented and found out almost in ●ur age , not above 200 yeares ●gone : a divine and heavenly in●ention truely , and a thing me●orable and worthy to bee re●embred , and no lesse worthy ●f grat admiration : but truely it ●ould have beene a great deale ●ore marvellous , if it had not ●hanced to be so common . It 〈◊〉 strange and scarcely credible 〈◊〉 be spoken , but yet more true ●●en truth it selfe , that one Prin●er may print so many Letters in ●ne day , that the swiftest Scri●ener or Writer is not able to ●oe so much in two yeares . This is an Almaine invention , which was at the beginning in ●reat admiration , and of no lesse ●cre and profit . The inventor ●nd first deviser of this , was Iohn ●utenbergius , a man of worship , equall with a Knight , and at Magunce . The thing was first taken in hand with more boldnesse and confidence then hope ▪ about 16 yeares before it began to bee common in Italy . The first beginning was at Magunce , the Germans being the authors , with small and little principles and foundations , but shortly by the industry of mans wit , it grew to that perfection , that now in our time it hath . Truely it had gone ill with all good discipline in these latter dayes , ( if it were now to have his beginning ) seeing that all are given to their bellies almost , and to unsatiable covetousnesse , for now they will scantly take up very good bookes in the high-wayes , which in times past they could scantly buy for great summes of money . And of a truth , before the invention of this Art , when they beganne to abject and neglect good Authours , all good Discipline might have perished with the Authours thereof , if this Art had not beene found out in convenient and happy time . By this all kinde of Learning hath encreas'd , and the noble Acts of all Nations are manifest to all the world : In like manner the memory and remembrance of ancient antiquity is restored hereby , and the divine Wisedome of the Philosophers , and whatsoever hath laine hidden in few written Copies these many ages in a few places , is now by this set forth to all immortality . The Inventor of great Gunnes . THe great Gunnes came first in use in the yeare of our Lord 354 , and the first authour and inventor thereof was one Bertholdus Schwartus a Monke . Surely this man found out a marvellous worke , and that so many sharpe Wits could not finde out before in so many hundred yeares : the which divine and necessary invention , many have thought , and judged it to be a devillish and most pernicious device : the Arguments on both sides be these : It is evident that for covetousnesse , malice , and want of charity , in the end of the world , the evill people cānot be kept down by Lawes , nor that a man may safely travaile whithout some danger of injurious people : for before the invention of Guns , the seditious tumults and factions of wicked and mischievous men , did spoyle and destroy the labours of good men in many places , and no man was able to assault and batter the forts and holds of such rebells & robbers where they did inclose ●hemselves , without the help of such Guns and great Ordnance : ●herefore they doe not wel that condemne the inventer of these Gunnes , without the which nei●her good could live in safe●ard , nor yet Citties could bee ●f any force , and keepe their ri●hes , nor Merchants could ex●rcise their Merchandize and S●afick , who are indeed the spe●●all parts of mighty and ●●eat Cittyes . Wherefore let the enemies of Bombards and great Gunnes , cease to contemne the gifts of God , except a man will imagine the gaping mouth of a Dog , and his teeth made for to bite , and so to be condemned ; and the hornes in a Bull , or an Oxe , not to be the good worke of the Creator . But no wise man will condemne these parts of nature given in the stead of weapons : let them reject the abuse as in an Oxe and a mad Dog , it is better to lacke both hornes and teeth . For there is no kinde of creature the which evill men will not abuse . Some detest this as a plaine devilish devise , and that nothing could be more wickedly devise● under Heaven , because all flagiti●ous and wicked nations , as th● Turks & Tartarians , being the cō●mon plagues & scourges of the world , doe occupy them for the destruction and consuming of good men : in this case no manhood , no fortitude , nor strength of body , no warlike policy , no weapons nor instruments , no strong holds , nor Towers of stone , can profit or doe good . For these torments which shoote stones and Iron peeces , and great flames of fire , doe waste , destroy , and overthrow all things , and bring them to nothing . One shot destroyeth an hundreth , or two hundreth men in an army , be they never so well harnessed . The●e be many kindes of Bombards and great Gunnes , which are to ●ee learned nominately of them ●hat for warlike have employed great paines in the use and ●nd experience of such things . A notable History of a thing done at a Town in Germany called Bingium . NIgh unto the towne of Bingium , almost in the middle of the water of Rhene , is a certain Turret called the Tower of Mice , the name whereof was attributed to it upon this event . In the yeare of our Lord 914 ▪ when Otto the great had the Empire and rule , there was a certaine Bishop of Magunce , named Hatto , who was the abbot of Fulde● before , in whose time there was great famine in that countrey : this Bishop when hee perceived the poore to bee oppressed with great famine , did congregate and gather together , a great number of the poore into one great Barne , and set the Barn on fire , and so burnt them : For he said that they did not differ from Mice , which consume and waste Corne , being profitable for nothing : But God suffred not so great tyrany unrevenged , for he commanded the Mice by great flocks , and with a multitude to invade this Bishop without pitty , and to afflict and vexe him both day and night , and to devoure him quick . But this Bishop flying into this Tower ( that I spake of before ) for refuge , thinking himselfe to be safe in the middest of the water of Rhene , and free from all gnawing and bi●ings of Mice , was much decei●ed , for all this profited him no●●ing , because the Mice came without number over the water ●hen , swimming & ready to execute the just judgement of God. The which thing the miserable Bishop perceiving , at the length yelded and gave up his life amongst the Mice . There be● some that write moreover o● him , that the Mice did gnaw and eate out and utterly extinguis● his name from the walls and hangings . The like and mor● horrible history , you shall find in Polonia , where the King and the Queeene and their childre● were consumed of Mice . The Bathes called Badenses in Germany . THe waters of the Bathes Baden , have this property that feathers of Fowles bei●● boyled in this water , may 〈◊〉 cleane taken away from t●● skinne , and Swines haires fro● their skinnes , whether they bee cast living into this Water , or chafed with it being dead . These waters have the property of Alum , Salt , and Brimstone : therefore they be good for such as have hard fetching of their breath , and stopping of the breast , which things rise of cold fluxes of the braine ; they bee medicinable for moist eyes , and hizzing and ringing of the eares , for trembling parts and astonied , for the crampe , and other diseases touching the sinewes , which come of cold humidities : they be good for such as have a cold stomacke , moyst and ill of digestion , and those that suffer griefe of the liver and splene through cold . Also for such as are troubled with the dropsie , or have any griping in the guts , they helpe such as bee troubled with the stone , and women barren and unfruitfull , they take away the griefe of the mother , and doe represse the evills of the wombe , and the inflation of the thighes , they heale scabs , wheals , and scars , and have a very good property in helping the gout . See the third booke of Munsters Cosmography , for the nature , vertue , and wholsome properties of the Bathes in Valesia . The Hernesewe . THE Hernesewe is a Fowle that liveth of the water , and yet shee doth abhorre raine and tempests , in so much that shee seeketh to avoid them by flying on high . She hath her nest in very high trees , and sheweth as it were a naturall hatred against the gossehauk and other kind of Hauks , as the Hauk contrariwise seeketh her destruction continually : when they fight above in the ayre , they labour both especially for this one thing , that the one might ascend and be above the other , if the Hauk getteth the upper place , hee overthroweth and vanquisheth the Hernesewe with a marvellows earnest flight , but if the Hernesewe getteth above the Hauk , then with his dung he defileth the Hauk , and so destroyeth him , for his dung is a poyson to the Hauke , and his feathers doe putrifie and rot after it . A monster borne nigh unto Worms in Germany , in the yeare 1495. A Woman was delivered of two female children , whole and perfect in bodies , but in the top of the Forehead they were joyned , and grew together unseparably , so that they must needes behold one the other . They were compelled by force of this naturall conjunction to goe both together , to sleepe and rise together , and when one went forward , the other went backward : their noses did almost touch together , their eyes did not looke streight and forward , but onely side-wayes , because a little above their eyes their foreheads cleaved , and did sticke fast together ; they lived untill they were tenne yeares of age , and then when the one of them dyed , and that was cut away from the other living , shee that lived , died also within alittle after , of a wound that 〈◊〉 tooke in the head , by cutting away of her fellow , or rather by a corruption in the braine , which came of the stinke of the wound and putrefaction . The occasion of this monster was thought to be this . Two women talked together , where of the one was with child , the third woman comming suddenly upon them , & unlooked for , thrust the heads of those two which were talking together , so that they dashed and touched each other , whereof the woman that had conceived already , being made affraide through strong imagination , gave , and printed the signe of the rushing of their heads in her two children . How scrupulous the Iewes be to doe any thing on their Sabbath day . IT chanced that at Magdeburg in Germany , about the yeare of our Lord 1270 , a certaine Iew upon the Saturday fell into a Jakes , out of the which hee could by no meanes deliver himselfe : hee cryed therefore pittifully for the helpe of his fellows , at the length some of his companions came , and they with lamentable voyces shewed that it was their Sabbath day , and therefore not to bee lawfull for them to use or exercise the labour of the hands . Whereupon they exhorted him patiently to beare the thing untill the next day , that it might bee lawful for them to travaile in the helping of him out . This matter at the last came unto the eares of the Bishop of that place , who was nothing favourable to the Iews . The Bishop understanding that the stubborn Iews for the scrupulous observation of their Sabbath day , would not helpe their brother out of the jakes , commanded upon paine of death , that they which did so curiously observe their owne Sabbath day , should in like manner as religiously observe and keepe with the like solemnity the next day after , being the Christians Sabbath day . This was an hard case ; what should they now do ? upon paine of death they must obey . In the meane time the miserable Iew in the jakes was enforced to abide two dayes and two nights in great filth and stinke , and danger of his life . The like History you shall finde in Fabians Chronicle . The Famine of Ierusalem . SVch was the Famine that this famous Citty and her people did endure in the 72 yeare after Christs time , that an infinite multitude perished within the walls through Famine ; & so many perished for food , that they were not to be numbred : for in every place where any Corne , or other victualls was heard , they presently resorted thither , and by force of Armes assaulted their deerest kindred and friends , and fought with them , to take the food even from little infants , even like madde Dogs greedy of meate , and in that insatiate manner , that they gathered together such things to eate , as the most filthiest living creatures in the world would have loathed : They did eatte he hides of Horses boyled in a little water , to make the skinne a little tender ; their shooe soles they did eate , and their Belts and Girdles from their Loynes they tooke , and likewise the skinnes that covered their Targets or Shields , did they mince and cut to satisfie their greedy stomacks : A little bottle of Hay was sold , weghing twelve pound , at foure pieces of Silver : But great and fearfull is it to relate , of one Mary dwelling beyond Iordan , the daugter o Eleazer , of the town or village of Vitezotia , and by interpretation the house of Hysop , descended of noble and rich stocke , flying with her Friends into Ierusalem , for feare of the enemy Titus , who besieged the City : And in length of time shee wanting her naturall food , was compelled to do that which nature abhorred , and then through extreame want , tooke her son , whom she loved dearly , which lay smiling on the bed , & with teares in his eyes like Diamonds , glittering to see his Mother , which he no way could relieve , bewayling her hard f●●tune , said , My deare , but oh miserable child in this war , famine , and sedition , for which of these shal I reserve or keepe thee ? for if the Romans overcome us , thou then art a slave , yet famine will prevent bondage , or else sedition ; worse then them both : She being then resolved , tooke a Faulchion , and strucke off her sonnes head , and said , Be thou food for mee , which have formerly fed thee in my wombe , therefore now thou shalt be meat for me : a terrour unto the seditious , a tragicall story to bee related of by posterity , and that which is onely yet unheard of amongst the calamities of the Iews : And after these words she cleav'd his body in twaine , and did seeth or boyle the one halfe of him , and did eate of it ; the other part she reserved in obscurity . The souldiers smelling the sent of that execrable meate , came to her house , and threatned her with Death , unlesse shee would relieve them as shee had done her selfe , or shew them the way or meanes how they might come by some victualls to satisfie their hunger , shee presently & in a trembling manner , told them , shee had kept a good portion thereof for them , and on a sudden uncovered the other part of her sonnes dead body which she had uneaten , at which sight they were strucken with amazement and horrour : But the woman said , This is truely my son , and mine owne act or doing ; taste of it , for I my selfe have eaten sufficiently thereof : Be not more effeminate and childish then a woman , not more mercifull then a mother : and if Religion or your Conscience cause you to refuse this my sacrifice , I have with a good appetite eaten of it already , and will eate the rest . Then the seditious souldiers departed from her , and bruted abroad in the Citty this hainous crime , and every man having before his eyes this execrable fact , ●rembled , as though himselfe had done the deed : and now all that were vexed with this scar●ity and famine , hastened their owne deaths , and cast lots dayly who should be the next to be sacrificed , accounting himselfe most happy , that dyed before he felt this famine . Of wilde Bulls in Prussia . THere be wilde Bulls in the Woods of Prussia , like unto the common sort of Bulls , saving that they have shorter homes , and a long beard under the chinne . They be cruell , and spare neither man nor beast , and when any snares , or deceit is prepared to take them , or they be wounded with arrows in the Woods , they labour most vehemently to revenge their wounds upon them that gave them , the which thing if they cannot doe , rushing and stumbling on trees , they kill themselves . They be of such bignes , that 2 men may sit betwixt their hornes . Of Iseland . IN this Countrey from the 10 of June , for a moneth space or more , they have no night at all , and about the tenth of December they have no day at all . The people live in Dens and hollow places in hills sides ▪ with them Mountaines and Hills are insteed of Townes , and spring waters for delicate drinks . An happy Nation whose poor estate none doth envy , and so much the more that it hath receiued Christianity . The Merchants of England and Denmark , doe not suffer them to be content with their owne but , by ●eason of the great fishing there , ●hey repaire thither oftentimes , ●nd with their Merchandize ●hey carry thither their vices and enormities . They have learned now of ●ate to brew with malt , and have ●eft the drinking of plaine wa●er . They have also Gold , and Silver in admiration , as well as other Nations . The King of Denmark , that ruleth also Norway , maketh a ruler among them yearly , all things be common amongst them saving their wives : they esteem their yong cattel as much as their children , & of the poorer sort you may sooner ob●aine their Childe then their Cattell . They honour their Bishop as a King , to whose will ●nd pleasure all the people hath great respect , whatsoever he determineth by Law , Scripture , or by custome of other Nations , that they doe curiously observe : and yet now the King hath compelled them to take a ruler . They have so great store of fish in this Isle , that they make their sales of them in piles as high as houses : they live most commonly there by fish ; for the great penury of wheat and corne , which is brought unto them from nations , that with great lucre and and gaines , carry away fish for it . There is a notable Hill or Mountaine called Hecla , not farre from which he Mines of Brimstone , the singlar Merchandize of that Country : For divers Merchants loade their ships with it : when this Hil doth rage , it thundreth terrible noyses , i● easteth out stones , it belcheth out Brimstone , it covereth the earth so farre round about with the ashes cast forth , that unto the twentieth stone it is unhabited : they that desire to contemplate the nature of so great flames , and therefore adventure more nigh unto the Hill , are suddenly swallowed and consumed with some inorable gulfe or vorage , for there be many such blasts so covered and hidden with ashes , that none can sufficiently beware or take heede of them , and there commeth out such a fire from that Hill that consumeth Water ; but stubble or st●aw it doth not burne . This place is thought of some to be the prison of ununclean soules : For the Ice being divided and broken into many parts , swimmeth about the Isle almost eight moneths , and being broken and bruised with rushing upon the banks , with the beatings and noise of the cracking against the banks and rocks , giveth so horrible a sound , almost representing the miserable lamentation of humane voyce and weeping , that it maketh the ●uder sort , the more simple and unwife , to beleeve that mens soules bee tormented there in cold . The inhabitants use instead of bread ( whereof they lacke store ) fish dryed , made hard , and ground to meale : and yet out of divers Countries Wheate is brought unto them , but not so much as may suffice . There bee spirits commonly seene , shewing themselves manifestly in doing such things as belong to men , but especially they appeare in the formes of such as have beene drowned or ●estroyed by some other vio●ent chance , and thus doe they ●ppeare commonly in the com●any of such men as have had fa●iliar acquaintance with the de●arted , and doe use them so in ●ll points , that they be taken many times for the living per●ons in deed , of such as be igno●ant of their deaths , offering ●heir right hands for acquain●ance : and this falsehood and ●rroneous sight cannot bee per●eived , before the spirit it selfe ●anisheth out of sight , and con●umeth away : being required of ●heir familiars to come home , ●nd to see their Friends againe , with great sighes and weeping ●hey answer , That they must go ●o Hecla the Mountaine , and so ●uddenly they vanish out of ●ight . Of the Countrey called Laponia . IN Laponia the people be of a meane stature , but they be of such agility of body , that being girded and prepared with a sheafe of arrowes and Bow , they will suddenly passe through 〈◊〉 hoope or circle , whose Diameter is but halfe a yard . They bee taught the Art of shooting from their childhood and a Boy there shall have no meate before hee can touch his marke with his arrow . When the Sun goeth downe after the Equinox in September , they have one continuall night for three Moneths , almost all which time they have no other light , but as it were a twiter light , and when the Sunne commeth to them before the Equinox in March , they celebrate that day as a festivall day with much solemnity . Of Whales . THere bee great Whales as bigge as Hills almost , nigh unto Iseland , which are sometimes openly seene , and those will drowne and overthrow Shippes , except they be made afeard with the sound of Trumpets and Drummes , or except some round and empty vessels be cast unto them , wherewith they may play and sport them , because they are delighted in playing with such things . Sometimes many cast their anchors upon Whales backes , thinking them to be some Isles , and so become in great danger . Many in Iseland of the Bones and Ribs of such monstrous Whales , make posts and sparres for the building of their houses . Munster saith this is a good remedy against such dangerous Whales , to take that which the Apothecaries call Castoreum and temper it with water , and cast it into the Sea , for by this as by a poyson they are utterly driven and banished to the bottome of the Sea. How a marvellous horrible Dragon was destroyed in Polonia . IN Graccovia a Citty of Polonia , there was a marvellous horrible and huge Dragon , which consumed and devoured all things , and was the cause of great damages , for when hee came out of his denne under the mountaine , hee did rape and snatch all kind of cattel , and men wandring uncircumspectly , devouring them with his horrible jawes . Gracchus being very sad and lamenting this matter , commanded three severall bodies to be cast unto him every day : for being contented with those , he would looke for no more . The which thing although it was grievous , yet hee perswaded , that three , either of sheepe , or of some other cattell should be offered him every day , wherein Brimstone and some fiery powder , or device of flame , should be included , hidden , and mingled with waxe , and pitch privily , for so that beast and Dragon being provoked with naturall greedinesse , or with a rapacious famine and hunger devouring without respect or choise the offered prey , by little and little was weakned and extinguished . The like example is read in Daniel the Prophet . A strange History of a King devoured of Mice . THere was in Polonia a King named Pompilius , who was wont in all his execrations and and curses to say , I pray God the Mice may devoure me . Tr●ly with evill luck and forespeaking evill to himselfe and to his for the Mice devoured his sonne , who was also called Pompilius after his Father This sonne after the death of his father , being left in his childhood , his Uncles administred and governed the Kingdome , untill hee came to mans years , and was married , then suddenly as he was in the middest of his ●easts overcharged with Wine , being adorned with Coronates and Garlands , dawbed with his ●yntments , oppressed with luxury and surfeiting , a great number of Mice comming from the carcases of his uncles , did invade him , the which hee and his wife ●he Queen did destroy : but they came forth so fast , and in such a multitude , assaulted and set upon this Tyrant in his banquets , and his Wife and his Children with most cruell gnawings , ●nd bitings , so that a great ●and of Souldiers and harnissed men could not drive them away , because mans helpe being defatigated and made weary ; yet the Mice remained strong without any wearinesse both day and night . There was therefore devised and built burning and hot Furnaces and Ovens , and in the middest of them this Pompilius was placed with his wife and children , but the Mice came thither , also passing through flames of fire , not ceasing to gnaw and consume this Paricid . At the length was devised another meanes , by another element . This Pompilius a murderer of his owne uncles , was conveighed in ships , with his children and his family into the middest of a deepe water , and yet the Mice most earnestly without ceasing followed him , and did gnaw and byte both those that were carried away , and their ships , in so much that the water entring in at the holes gnawne by the Mice , did threaten and signifie danger of drowning , and therefore the shipmen fearing suffocation in the water and drowning , brought the ship to the banke on the land , where another great of Mice meeting with the other , did more vehemently vexe him then the first : these things being openly seene and knowne , they that a●ore were defenders of him and his children , perceiving this to bee GODS punishment and revengeing fled away Now Pompilius being without al such as may comfort and helpe him , went into an high Tower in Crusnicza , where the Mice clyming up with most swift course , did consume and devoure his two Sonnes , his wife , and the flagitious body of Pompilius . Behold and marke , there is no counsell or power can take place against God the Lord of all : little small vermin , weake and timerous mice did miserably destroy Pompilius , as Lice being a very little and smal vermine , and of lesser force then mice , did bring to ruine and destruction Arnolphus the Emperour , eating and wasting his flesh , his marrow and guts , so that the Physitians could doe no good at all , the whole substance of the body being so eaten , that there was nothing but gristles , and onely bones left . A Beare seeking for honey , was the cause of delivering a man out of an hollow tree . IN Muscovia there is found great store of Honey in hollow trees , and that which is old honey , is left and forsaken of the Bees , so that in the stockes of marvellous great Trees , the dilligent searchers may finde wonderfull plenty of honey-combes . Demetrius sent as Embassadour to Rome , declared there before a company of learned men , that a yeare or two before hee came out of the country to Rome , a poore Countrey-man being a Farmer in the next Village by him , searched the Woods and Trees for the gaine and profit of honey , and espying at the length a very great hollow tree , climed up into the top of it , and lept down into the hollownesse , so that he sunke , and did stick fast in a great heape of Honey , even to the breast and throat almost , and so remained fast in that sweet poyson , that all hope of any deliverance was cleane gone , when hee had continued two dayes , and fed and maintained his life onely by Honey , considering that with himselfe that hee was now so restrained from the liberty and helpe of his hands and feet , that with them he could make no shift to get out , and if he should cry out with open mouth and full voyce , that this could nothing prevaile in such a solitude and v●st place of wood and trees , because it was not possible that the sound of his voyce and cry , could goe far out of the hollow tree , so that it might come to the eares of travailers and passers by : all these things when hee had deliberated in his minde , now destitute of all help and consolation , hee beganne utterly to despaire : and yet by a marvellous and incredible chance hee escaped , being delivered and drawne out by the benefit of a great Beare , when that by chance this Beare very desirous and searching for honey , most hastily scaled that tree , and let her selfe downe into the hollownesse thereof , with her hinder feet first downward , aftermans fashion , about the Raines and Loynes of the which beast , the man clasping and taking fast hold , mooved and stirred the said Beare to leape out , and violently to enforce her selfe out of the Tree , being driven so to doe for very suddain fear , and for the strange handling and holding about her , and also through the great outcryes and noyses that he made . And thus the Beare by violence delivered her selfe , and the man also from the hollow tree , and from great feare . Of Beares . IN the countrey of Muscovia there is great plenty of Bears , seeking & preying every where for Hony and Bees , not altogether for the filling of their Bellies , but also for the helping of their eye-sight , for their eyes waxe dimme and ill oftentimes , for the which cause they doe especially desire the Honey-combes , and that their mouthes stung and wounded of Bees , might ease the heavinesse of their heads in bleeding . The head in Beares is very weake , the which in Lyons contrarywise is most strong . And therfore when necessity urgeth that they must needs tumble from some high rocke , they tumble and role downe with their head covered betweene their clawes , and oftentimes by dousts and knocks in gravell and sand , they are almost exanimate and without life . They scale trees backward : they molest and vexe Bulles , with their clawes hanging about their mouthes and Hornes . A Beare bringeth forth her yong according to Pliny , after thirty dayes past , and that commonly five . The yong Beare at the first comming forth as it were a white piece of flesh , without forme or shape , somewhat bigger then a mouse ; it is without eyes or eares , onely nayles and clawes doe appeare outward . But the shee Beare never leaveth licking this rude and deformed yong flesh , untill by little and little , shee bringeth it to some forme and shape : when she goeth to the den that shee hath closen for her , shee commeth creeping with her belly upward , least the place might bee espyed through her steps , and there she being with young , remaineth foureteene dayes without any motion , as Aristotle faith . But without mea●e shee continueth 40 daies , onely being sustained with the licking of her left foote , then after this when shee chance● upon any meate or foode , shee is filled beyond measure , and this satiety is helped by vomiting with eating of Ants , the yong for fourteene dayes space daies space is oppressed with such heavines or sleep , that they cannot bee awaked or stirred up from their drowsie heavinesse , neither with pricking , nor with wounding ; and in this meane space of sleeping they waxe fat maruellously . After 14 dayes space they awake from sleepe , and begin to licke their former pawes , and so live they for a time : and it is not manifest with what kind of meate they should live untill the spring time , but then they begin to run abroad , and feede of the yong springs and trees , and soft tender herbs , meet for their mouthes . In this Countrie of Muscovia , there is great store of the best furres and skinnes , and that this is their chiefest merchandize in that Countrey . The treasure that was found in the Temple of Jerusalem by the Souldiers . THe Temple being consumed with fire , the Souldiers put all the Iewes that they found about it to death , and carryed away all they could finde , sparing neither old nor young , infant , or Priest , Magistrate or Senate whatsoever● And afterwards the Roman souldiers thrusting forwards one another , being greedy of gaine , sought where to get into the Temple , where the fire was aslaked , entered the Treasure-house where the sacred money was kept , by which meanes a great part thereof was stolne away by the souldiers , and Sabinus by name , to all mens knowledge which stood by , carryed away 400 Talents . The souldiers beholding the gates of the Temple , and of the Treasure-house to be of massie Gold , were confident that there was nothing else but Gold , and in great plenty , which they possessed without any deniall , and bore , and carried away upon their shoulders an infinite treasure of money which we cannot value : and great was the losse and spoile of their Cups and Challices , being all of Gold , which were broken and defaced , which the Priests did offer their coine to their Gods in , beside the Table which was of 2 Cubits high , and 4 Cubits in length , all of Gold ; likewise the covering , and rich habits and vestments , and the two silver Trumpets which the Priests wore at the time of their Sacrifices , were all consumed by the fire ; thus by their Enemy and their owne incrudulity was their Temple burnt , their City defaced , and their treasure consumed , which was the glory and renown of the whole world . Lycurgus . LYcurgus was a noble Philosopher of Sparta in Greece , who erected a civill estate of the Citty with his noble institutes and Lawes , whereas before times of all the Grecians , the Lacedemonians were worst nurtered . Lycurgus taking the matter boldly in hand , did ●brogate all their Lawes , insti●utes , and old rites of living , and ●id erect a great deale more ci●ill ordinances & more cōmen●able . First , there were 28 Seg●iors elected , which should pro●ide that the popular estate ●hould not grow out of frame ●ltogether , and also that they which had the rule , should not ●oe about any tyranny . Hee ●ooke away utterly all use of Gold and Silver , and brought ●n money of Iron , and then was ●ll occasion of Felony taken away . The Iron whereof he made his money , being as red ●s fire , he put out in vinegar , ●hat it might be meete for no●hing afterward through his ●oftnesse . Hee cast out of the Citty all Arts as unprofitable or that purpose , and yet most part of Artificers , when the use of gold was taken away departed from thence of the● owne accords , seeing that 〈◊〉 mony was not in use among●● other Nations . Then that 〈◊〉 might the better take away 〈◊〉 luxury and rioting out of the City , he appoynted commo● meetings at banquets and feast● that poore and rich indifferently might meete together 〈◊〉 their feasts , and feede all upon the same kinde of banquet ▪ Hereby there was in●lame great anger of those that wer● wealthy and mighty , and they falling upon Licurgus with gre●● force , caused him to lose one 〈◊〉 his eies with the blow of a 〈◊〉 Wherefore a law was made that the Lacedemonians should no more enter into their feasts with a staffe . Every one gave yearely to this feast one b●●shell of flower , eight gallons of wine , five pound of cheese , five pound and a halfe of figges . Children did frequent this as a schoole , or exercise of all temperancy and civill discipline ; ●here they did learne to accustome themselves in ciuill talks , and to use honest pastimes , and to jest and bee merry without knavery . Their Virgines were exercised with running , wrastling , barriers comely mooving , and gesture with quaiting , casting of the bowle , hammer , or such like ; so that idlenesse and effeminate delicatnesse taken away , they waxed the stronger to tolerate and suffer the paine of Childe-bearing . Children after they were seven yeares of age , had their exercises with their equalls , and of necessity did learn letters ; they were noted and shorne to the very skinne , they went bare-foot ●● 12 yeares of age , they might put on one coat after the Countrey fashion , they neither knew bathes nor fomentations , they tooke their rest in beds made with reeds , they might goe to the Feasts of their elders and betters , and there if they did steale any thing , and were taken with the theft , they were corrected with whips , not because it was unlawfull to steale , but because they did it not privily enough with craft and subtilty . Lycurgus removing all superstion , permitted the dead bodies to be buried in the Citty , and also to have their Monuments about the Temples . It was not lawfull to ingrave or write the name of the man or woman upon any Grave , but ●uch as dyed manfully in warre . The time of lamentation for the ●ead was prescribed about 11 dayes . It was not lawfull for Cittizens to make peregrinations , for feare they should bring ●n strange manners into the Citty . But those which came from strange Countries thither , except they were profitable and meete for the Cōmon-wealth , were excluded the Citty , lest that forraine nations might taste of the Lacedemonian discipline . Lycurgus would not suffer young men to use one vesture all the whole yeare , nor any to be more deeked then another , nor to have more delicate banquets then others . Hee commanded all things to be bought not for money , but for exchange and recompense of wares . He commanded also Children toward 18 yeares of age , to be brought into the field , and not into the Market-place , or Judgement-hall , that they might passe over the first yeares , not in luxury , but in all kinde of labour and paines , they must not lay any thing under them for to sleepe the easier : And their lives they were driven to passe without ease , and not to come into the Citty before they were men in deed . Maides he would have to be married without any dower , or rewards given by their Parents . That Wives might not be chosen for money sake , and that the Husbands should keepe their Wives more streightly , because they should receive nothing in Marriage with them . He would have the greatest honour and reverence to be given ●o old aged men , and not to rich ●nd noble men : he granted unto Kings the power of the warres , ●o Magistrates judgements and yearely succession , to the Senate the custody of the Lawes : ●o the people the election of the Senate , or to create what officers they would . These Lawes and new institutes because they seemed hard and streight , in comparison of their loose customes and Lawes before used , he fained Apollo of Delphos to be the authour of them , and that he had them from thence . At the last , to give eternity and perpetuity to his Lawes , he bound the whole Citty with an Oath , that they should change none of those things which hee had enacted and prescribed , before that he did returne againe , saying , that he would goe to the Oracle at Delphos , to aske counsell what might be changed or added to his Lawes . Hee tooke his journey to the Isle of Crete , and there lived i● banishment . He commanded also dying , that his bones should be cast into the Sea , left that the Lacedemonians if they were brought to Sparta , should think themselves absolved and discharged of their oath that they made , for the not changing of his Lawes . The Ceremonies of the burials of the Kings of Lacedemonia . THE Kings of Sparta when they be dead , Knights and Pursevants declare the death 〈◊〉 the Prince throughout all the whole Countrey , the women going round about the Citty , doe beate and ring upon basons and pots . And when this chanceth , it is meete that out of every house , two which are free , the male one , the female the other , should make a shew of lamentation and mourning , and for the not doing thereof great punishment is appointed , and the lamenting & crying out with miserable out-cries , say that the last King ever was the best : whatso●ver King perisheth in war , when they have set forth his picture & ●mage , they bring it into a bed very faire and well made , and they consume ten dayes in the Funerals of him : and there is no meeting nor assembly of Magistrates , but continuall weeping and lamentation ; and in this ●hey agree with the Persians , ●hat when the King is dead , he that succedeth , dischargeth from all debts , whosoever oweth any thing to the King or the Common-wealth . Among the Persians hee that was created King , did remit to every Citty the tribute which was due . The Lawes of Draco . AL the Lawes which Dra●● made , appointed death almost for a punishment to every offence . Hee made a Law tha● they which were convict of idlenesse and slothfulnesse , should lose their lives . In like manne● that they which stole herbes o● fruit out of other mens grounds that they should dye for it . Th●● same Law of paracides : whereupon Demades was wont to say that the Lawes of Draco we●● written with blood and not wi●● 〈◊〉 The Lawes of Solon . SOLON made a Law , that those which were condemned of paracide , and of affected tyranny , should never be received into any office , and not onely these hee excluded from all kinde of dignity , but such also as would follow neither part when any tumult or sedition were in the City , thinking it ●o be the part of an ill Cittizen when he had provided well for his owne safety , to have care or ●espect of common affaires : this ●lso was a strange decree of his making , that such women as had husbands nothing meet for ve●erous acts , should take one whom they would choose , of ●heir husbands kinsfolkes without danger . He forbad lamentation & mourning in anothers funerall , and that the sonne should not give any helpe or refreshing to his Father , if so bee that hee caused him not to bee brought up in some art necessary for the use of life , and that there should be no care betwixt the parents & them that were born bastards and in unlawfull matrimony . For hee that doth not keepe himselfe chaste from the company of harlots , doth plainly declare that he hath no care of the procreation of children , but of libidinous pleasures , & doth deprive himselfe of his just reward . He would have a common adulterer taken in adultery to be slaine scot free without any danger . Whosoever did violently misuse any maids or virgines , he would have them mulcted o● amerced with ten grotes , the which was a great sum of mony in his coyne . Whosoever had brought a wolfe by him overcome , should have five groats to be gathered of the communalty , and if it were a she Wolfe , he should have but one groat . It was a custome among the Athenians , to persecute that beast which was as well hurtfull to their cattell as to their fields . Hee commanded that the children of those which perished in War , should be brought up and taught of the common charge , wherwith many being encouraged , did stoutly fight in battaile : and whosoever lost his eyes in battaile , should be kept of common charges . He made a law also , that he should not have the wardship of the childe , to whom the inheritance might come after the death of the child . And that whosoever thrust out another mans eye , that hee should lose both his for it . Another Law of his was , that no man should take away that which he laid not there , and if any did the contrary , it should be judged a capitall offence . If the Prince were taken or found drunken , that he should dye for it . Hee permitted honey and waxe to bee carryed into other Countries . He thought no man meete to be free of a Citty , but the crafts-man which came with his whole family to Athens , or else was banished from his owne Countrey . Of Dame Flora. THe Lady which the Poets call Dame Flora , was a notable and common harlot , who when shee had gotten great Riches by common ribaudry , made the people of Rome her heire , and left a certaine summe of money , with the yearely use , whereof the day of her Nativity should bee celebrated in the setting forth of goodly playes , the which thing because it seemed detestable to attribute a certaine solemne dignity to a dishonest thing , they feigned and surmised her to bee a Goddesse , that had the rule and government of Flowers , and that it was meete shee should be reconciled with Ceremonies , that through her helpe Fruites and trees might florish and prosper . Of the Ieat stone . IN some part of England and Scotland , there is great store of the best Ieat-stone . If any body drinketh the pouder of this stone in water , if the same body be contaminate with libidinous acts , the same body out of hand shall be enforced to make urine , and shall have no ability to keepe it back . But if a Virgine drinketh of it , there is no power to make urine follow . Of the Burialls of the Turke , and of divers observations and Customes . WHen any dyeth amongst the Turkes , they wash his Carcasse and cover it in very faire linnen clothes . Afterward they carry the body out of the Citty into some place ; for they thinke it an hainous thing to bury one in the Temple . Their monkes go before the Herse with Candles , the Priests follow singing untill they come unto his Sepulcher or grave : if it be for a poore man that is dead , they gather mony in every street for the labour and paines of the religious , and that they offer unto him . The friends of the dead commeth oftentimes to the grave weeping and bewailing , and they set the Sacrifice of their meats for the dead upon the monument ; as bread , flesh , cheese , egges , milke , and the feast is of nine dayes space after the manner of the Ethnicks , and all this is eaten for the soule of the dead , of the poore , or else of the Fowles of the ayre , or Ants ; for they say it is as acceptable unto God , to give and offer almes to bruit beastes and Fowles needing it , as unto men , when it is offered for the love of God. There bee some that set Birds at liberty to fly , which were restrained and shut up , giving money according to to the value of the birds . Some cast bread to fish in the water for Gods sake , saying , that they shall get of God a noble reward for such bounty and pitty towards those that need it . The Turkes have also three divers manners of washing them , the first is a sprinkling of all the whole body with Water , and that this should not be in vaine nor frustrate , they shave the haires from every part of their body , saving onely the beards in men , and the haires upon womens heads . And yet they wash them very curiously and kembe them often , therefore in the more famous Cities there be Bathes which they use continually . Where there bee no such , they have some secret place prepared to wash them in houses , that they may bee well clarified with water before they go out of the house . They have another kinde of washing nothing necessary , as when they ease nature of superfluities . For then in some secret place they wash their secret parts , there is none seene standing or upright when hee delivereth nature of superfluous burdens . The third kinde of washing is to purifie the instruments of sences wherein they wash both hands and arms , even to the elbowes , then their mouth , their nostrills , and all their face . Both men and women doe make a scraping of filthy places every moneth twice or thrice , but especially when they frequent the Temples , otherwise they should be burnt as violaters & prophaners of a sacred place . They use such severity in warre , that no souldier dare take away any thing unjustly , for if he doth , he shall be punished without mercy : as you shall read in this discourse of the 3 severall deaths that the Romans and the Iewes punished their offenders withal . They have ordinary keepers and defenders of those things as be in souldiers waies , the which are bound to maintaine the Orchards and Gardens , with their fruits , about high waies , so that they dare not take an apple or such like , without the licence of the owner . For if they did , they should suffer death for it . Of this writeth one Bartholomew Giurgevitus , that was captive thirteene yeares in Turkie , after this sort . When I was in the Turkes army in his expedition against the Persians , I did see a certain Horseman headed , with his Horse and Servant also , because his Horse being loose entred into the fields of another man. None of the Princes or Dukes possesseth any Prouince or Citty , as rightfull inheritance , nor they they cannot leave any such thing after their death to their children or successors , without the cōsent of the king & supream governour . But if any Duke desireth to have any certaine possessions , it is granted to him upon this condition , there is a certaine note of the price , and of the rents , and revenues of those possessions . The Turke knoweth also how many souldiers may be kept with that yearely revenue , and so many souldiers hee enjoyneth him to keepe , the which ought alwayes to be in a readinesse at every commandement , other - the Lord shall lose his head , if he did not answere his duty and office . How the Christians taken of the Turkes in warre be handled , and tormented , and how they are made free . THe Emperour of the Turks , when he maketh is expedition against the Christians , he hath alwayes wayting upon him a company of Butchers , and sellers of Boyes to abhominable uses , who carry with them a great number of long chaines , in hope of bondmen and captives , wherein they linke and binde 50 or 60 easily by order . The same men do buy also of such as have booties or preys , as many as have not perished with sword , the which thing is permitted them upon this condition , if they give unto the Prince the tenth or tithe of their bondmen , prisoners , and captives . The other it is lawfull for them to keepe to their owne use and merchandize , and there is no better nor more plenteous a Mart amongst them , then of bond-men . The Emperour doth so separate the old men and the youth of both kinds which commeth to him in the name of the tenth or tithes , that he selleth them of ripe age for the plough and husbandry : Young maides and young men he sendeth away to a certaine place , to be instructed in certaine Arts , that he might use them afterward more commodiously : and first they goe about this to make them deny their Christian Faith , and then to have them circumcised , and when they are once entred into their Ceremonies , according to every mans disposition and wit , he is appointed either to study the Lawes of their Nation , or else to practise feats of Warre , if more strength appeareth in the body , than in his wit : they are so instructed in the principles of warlike affaires , that for the weaknesse of their strength , first they use an easie Bow , afterward as their strength encreaseth , and they have more exquisite knowledge , they have a more strong Bow , untill they be meete for Warre . There is a Master which calleth severely upon dayly exercise , as often as they swarve from the marke , so oftentimes are they whipped . Others are made meet & cunning to fight with staves . But they in whom there is a greater grace of beautifull forme are so mangled , that no manlinesse appeareth in their bodies , they have beene so abused with great danger of life , and if they do escape , they bee meete for nothing else but for ministers of most flagitious voluptuousnesse : and when their beauty waxeth old , they are deputed into the office of Eunuches , to observe and keepe Matrons , or else they are addicted to the custody of Horses or Mules , or to kitching drudgery . Maydens that are very comely and beautifull , are chosen to bee their concubines , those of the meaner sort are given to Matrons to waite upon them , where they have such filthy fervices and functions , that they cannot bee named with honesty , for they are compelled to follow them with a vessell of water when they goe to discharge the belly , and those parts . Other be kept at maidens worke , as spinning and baking . When the Turkes have gotten any yong prisoners , they urge them with threatnings , promises , and flatterings , that their new bondmen would bee circumcised , and when any hath admitted that , he is used with a little more humanity , but all hope of return●ng againe into his countrey is utterly taken away , and if he once goeth about it , he is in danger of burning . These because they are thought more stedfast , and lesse given to runne away , they are preferred of their Lords to warlike affaires , their liberty is then due unto them , when they being unprofitable for yeares , bee rather rejected of their Lords , than dismissed , or else where their Lord hath given them liberty in war for the danger of death that he hath escaped by them . Matrimony is permitted unto them , but their children are taken from them at the Lords wil , the which causeth the wiser sort to abstaine from marriages ; they use other extreamely , that refuse Circumcision . They have a very hard life , that have not learned any art or craft : for such are in great estimation , as are cunning craftsmen . Wherefore the Noblemen , the Priests , and the learned sort , which passe over their lives in quietnesse and idlenesse , whensoever they chance into their hands , they are thought most miserable of all , for the Merchant seller of them , cannot abide when he seeth no profit to come of them , nor any good sale to be made . These goe with their feet and head uncovered , and for the most part with naked bodies through the snow , and upon the stones ; both Winter and Summer they are enforced to travaile , and there is no end of these miseries , before that either they dye , or else they finde a foolish Lord in the buying of ill merchandize . No man is so happy , of what condition soever he be , or of what age , beauty or art he be , that they will lay him , being sicke in his journey , at any Inne or lodging-house : For first he is compelled to goe with stripes , and if he cannot so doe , he is set upon some yong beast , and if he cannot sit , hee is bound with his body flat , even like unto a packe or a burden , if he dyeth , they take away his clothes , and cast him into the next ditch or valley for Dogges and Ravens . They keepe their captives not onely in chaines , but also with gyves upon their hands ; as they lead them , the distance betweene them is about a yard , lest they should once spurne and hurt another , and this doe they for feare their bondmen hurle stones at them . For where as every one that is a common Merchant and seller of men , leadeth a great number of bondmen , so that ten of them oftentimes have five hundred in chaines , they feare the force of such a great multitude , if their hands should bee at liberty to throw or cast any thing . In the night-time they make their feet sure with chaines and irons , and lay them upon their backs , open to the injury of the ayre : the women are used with more humanity , they that are able , do goe upon their feete , and they that are lesse able , be carryed upon young cattell , and those that are so weake , that they may not suffer the shaking of the horses , or asses , or such like , are carryed in hampers and panniers , like unto Geese and Swans . The night is more heavy unto them , for then either they are shut up in strong holds , or else are compelled to suffer the filthy lust of those that have bought them , and great lamentation is heard both of young men and young women , suffering much violence , so that they spare not them of sixe or seven yeares of age in this misery , such is the cruelnesse of that filthy Nation , against nature in the rage of voluptuousnesse . When the day commeth , they are brought forth into the market as sheepe and goates to bee sold , when they that would buy them come , the price is made , if the captive pleaseth him , all his apparrell is cast off , that hee might bee seene of his master that shall bee : all his parts and members are viewed , touched , searched , and tryed , if there be any fault in his joynts or not , if he pleaseth not the buyer , he is rejected againe to the seller ; and this is as often done as any doth cheapen or goe about to buy : If the buyer liketh the bond-man ; hee is carried away to a most grievous servitude , as to be either plow-man or sheepheard , that he might not remember the more grievous sciences . If any be taken with his wife and children , noble men will buy him gladly , and make him ruler of his villages , and him charge of his grounds , vineyards , and pastures , but his children must bee bondmen , if they persevere and continue in Christian Faith : they have a determinate time to serve , the which being past , they are made free , and yet their children except they be redeemed , continue in servitude and bondage at the will and pleasure of the Lord. With what burden and exactions the Christian Princes are charged and oppressed being overcome of the Turkes . WHen the Turke hath taken any Christian prince , he taketh all their goods , as well moveable as unmoveable as a prey and booty , he putteth away nobility cleane , especially of the Kings stock : the clerkes and Clergy he killeth not , he spoileth them of all wealth and dignity , and maketh them very mocking stocks in beggery . The Turkes take also out of the Christian Churches al Bells , Organs , and other instruments of Musick : and after they have prophaned the Churches , they consecrate them to Mahomet . They leave poore and small Chapples to the Christians , where they may doe their holy service , not openly but in silence , the which if they fall by any earth-quake , or bee ruinous by any suddaine fire , it is not lawfull to repaire them againe , 〈◊〉 through great summes of mony given . They are forbidden to preach or teach the Gospell ▪ and it is not lawfull for any Christian man , to beare any rule in the Common-wealth , or to beare weapons , or use like vesture with the Turkes . If any contumelious words bee spoken of the Christians , or of Christ , he must suffer ●t , and hold his peace , but if the christian speaketh any thing un●everently of their religion , he ●hall bee circumcised against his will , but if any whisper any ●hing against Mahomet , hee shall ●e burnt : the Christians give ●he fourth part of all their fruit , ●nd commodity , both of the ●rofit of their Fields and Cat●●ll , and also of the gaines of ●heir Arts , and Crafts : there is ●nother charge also , where they ●ay for every one in their Fa●ily a ducate , and if the parents be not able to pay , they are cōpelled to sell their children to servile offices : other bound in chaines , doe beg from doore to doore , to get their Fees to discharge the exaction , and if they cannot by these meanes pay it , they must bee content to suffer perpetuall imprisonment . Those captives that goe about to fly away , if they go into Europe , they have the easier flight , seeing that nothing can hinder their passage● but certaine waters which are passed over easily : and this do● they most attempt in Harvest time , because then they 〈◊〉 hide them in the corne , and liv● thereby : In the night-time the● take their flight , and in the da● time they hide themselves ● woods and puddles , or in th● corne , and had rather be 〈◊〉 of wolves , and other beast then to be sent againe to their old masters . But they which into Asia take their flight , goe first to Hellespont , betwixt Callipolis and the two towers which were of old called Seston and Abydon , but now they are named Bogazassar , the Castles of the Sea-mouth , and with them they carry both an axe and ropes to cut downe wood , and to binde them together , whereof they make boats or little ships to passe over the Sea , carrying nothing but salt with them , and in the night-time they convey themselves into the Shippe in the water . If the Winde and the Ocean bee milde and favourable unto them , they passe over in three or foure Houres , but if the troublesome Sea bee against them , either they perish in the violent water , or else bee cast againe to the Coast of Asia . When they are gotten over the Sea , th●y seeke unto the mountaines , and beholding the Pole , they take their journey towards the North. In their hunger they refresh themselves with salted herbs . If many run away together , in the night time they invade shepheards and slay them , and take away all such meate and drinke as they finde : but yet many times they themselves bee slaine of the shepheards , or else taken of them , and so delivered to their old masters , to all kinde of servitude : and the greater number is consumed with dangers , for few escape free and safe , because they perish either by shipwrack , or by devouring of beasts , or by their enemies weapons , or else by Famine , when as it chanceth , that they after their running away make any long abode in the Woods . Many kinds of punishments are prepared , devised , and appointed for Fugitives , and such as run away : For some being hanged by the feet , are most cruelly tormented with whips , and they that commit homicide or murther , have the soles of their feet cut with a sharpe knife in many slices and cuttings , and after they are so cut , the wounds be rubbed and sprinkled with Salt : and some have a great iron coller with a gallows of Iron , which they must beare for a long time both dayes and nights . The besieging of Samaria . SAmaria was a goodly Citty , and abounded in all things whatsoever , in a great length & breadth : It was besieged by King Adad , in the yeare 3050 before Christ : at that time King Ioram fled into Samaria for succour , being over-matched by the Syrian Army , trusting and putting his confidence in the fortification and strength of the Walls thereof . But Ioram in length of time being destitute of convenient foode , and all other necessaries , that an Asses head was sold in SAMARIA for 80 peeces of Silver , and a measure of Pigeons dong at five peeces of silver , which they used insteede of Salt : the Famine increased so much , and the cruelty of the Enemy in detayning those that would have gone out , in policy to make the Famine the greater , and the sieged sooner to mutiny ; which fell out too true . And it happend that a certaine woman cryed out to the KING , spying him upon the Walls of the Citty , saying , have mercy one mee O my Soveraigne : he encreased with wrath , and supposing that shee had asked him for some reliefe or sustinance , beganne to threaten her , and to tell her , that hee had neither graunge nor presse whereby hee might supply her necessity : The woman told the King that shee had no need of meat , but that she came onely to require justice , and to determine a debate betwixt her and another of her neighbours ; the King gave her audience , and bad her speake : hereupon she said , that shee had made a condition with another woman her friend , that sith the famine was so encreased , that they should kill their Children ; ( for each one had a son ) and in this sort should nourish one another every day : and I have strangled mine yesterday , and she hath eaten with me , and now this day denies me hers , and breaketh the accord betwixt us . Whereby may be seen the great extremity that this City was brought unto by War : But after the siege , Samaria was taken by Salmanasar King of the A●●yrians , and made entrance into the Citty , and it was taken by force , in the 7 yeare of his Reigne , and before Christs birth 746. Of Tantalus . TAntalus was a King of Phrygia exceeding covetous , whom the Poets feigne to have bid the Gods to a banquet , and he being desirous to make a triall of their deity , when they appeared at his house in mens likenesse , did slay his owne son Pelops , and set him before them to bee eaten as meate , giving the flesh another name unto them , who understanding his horrible act , did not onely abstaine from eating thereof , but also gathering the parts of the Childe together , brought him to life againe . For this offence Iupiter cast him into Hell , and enjoyned him this punishment : that hee should continue in most cleare water , and stand up in it even to his neather lip , and that most goodly Apple-trees bearing most sweet and redolent fruit , should hang over him , and touch his mouth almost , the which things assoone as he should goe about to taste of , they should fly from him , and so they did ; that betweene the Apples and the water , hee consumed with famine and thirst , and was tormented with great penury even in present plenty . Whereof a Proverb hath sprung , to call it Tantalus punishment , when as they which have goods enough , cannot use them . Of Artemista the wife of Mausolus . IN the Citty called Ha●icarnassus , Artemisia the Queen erected a sumptuous Tombe in the honour of her husband Mausolus , which was done with such a pompe and magnificency , that it was numbred as one of the seaven Wonders of the world . This woman marvellously lamenting the death of her Husband , and enflamed with incredible desire and affection towards him , tooke his bones and ashes and mingled them together , and beate them to pouder with sweet spices , and put it in water , and drunke it off , and many other strange signes of incredible love are said to have beene in her : After this , for the perpetuall remembrance of her husband , she caused to be made a sepulcher of marvellous workmanship in stone , which 〈◊〉 beene famous , and much spoken of all men till our daies , and this was in height 25 Cubits , and compassed with 36 goodly pillars . This vaine comfort could not take away out of the Queens breast , the conceived griefe and sorrow of her Husband , but that shortly after she her selfe yeelded her Soule and Life , as unmeete to tarrie after hee had ended his dayes . Sardanapalus . SArdanapalus was King of the Assirians , whose Epitaph had these words in the Assirian Tongue : SARDANAPALUS , the sonne of ANECENDARASSIS , erected in one day Anchiala and Tarsus , a goodly Cities , eate , drinke and play . These words as Cicero saith , might have beene written upon the Sepulchre of an Oxe , and not of a King. He was a most effeminate man , given to all kinde of luxury , and was not ashamed to spin amongst common harlots , and in womens vesture and attire , to excell all others in lasciviousnesse . Wherefore the Assyrians disdaining to obey , and subject themselves to such a feminine Prince , rebelled , and made warre against him , who being overcome , went into his Palace , and there making a great fire , cast himselfe and all his riches into the fire , and so ended his life . The people called Amazones . PEnthisilea , the Queen of the Amazones , which were women abho●ring men , and practising all warlike affaires , did noble deeds of manly prowesse at the destruction of Troy. Some say , that they had their beginning of the Scythians after this sort . Certaine Scythians being driven from their Countrey with their wives , and remaining in the coasts of Cappadocia , using to rob and spoile the borderers , were destroyed at the length by conspiracy and deceit . The Wives that followed their Husbands ; and seeing that they were left alone , tooke weapons and defended their borders , and also moved war against their neighbours , they had no minde at all to marry with their neighbours , calling it a servitude and not Matrimony : a singular example to all ages , they encreased their Common-wealth without husbands , and that one might not seeme more happy then another , they slue such husbands as remained at home . At the length when they had gotten peace by force of armes , they used the society of men in the Countries by them , lest their whole Nation should perish for lacke of procreation , and if any men-children were borne , they destroyed them , and their yong women and maides did not use spinning and carding , but hunting and handling their weapons , so that every Female Childs breast was seered and burnt away , lest they might bee hindred thereby in shooting , whereof they tooke that name and were called Amazons . They conquered a great of Europe , and did occupy many Citties in Asia : they had two Queene , Marthesia and Lamped● , which dividing their Army into two parts , kept their battailes with great wealth and strength , defending their borders stoutly . They did build Ephesus and Smyrna in Asia the lesse , and did inhabite the chiefe Citty in Cappadocia . Some say that in some places amongst them , they had Husbands , and that the women did beare all the rule and did all common businesse and that the men did keepe charge at home like women , obeying the women in all things . Of Harts in Cyprus . IN the Isle of Cyprus Harts are commonly seene to swimme in flockes over the Sea in a straight order , laying their heads upon the buttockes of those that go before , and thus they goe by course . They see no land , but yet they swimme in the savour of it ; the males have hornes , and of all kinde of beasts every yeare at an accustomed time in the Spring they lose them : therefore that day that they lose them , they go into desert places and hide themselves , as things that have lost their weapons in eight moneths the females bring forth yong , they exercise their yong with running , and teach them to thinke upon flying away . They lead them to hard and unaccessible places , and shew them how to scip and leape : but yet it is a simple beast , and astonied at the marvelling at every thing , so that when a Horse or a St●●●e commeth neere , they doe not marke the man that is hunting at hand , or else if they perceive a man , they wonder at is bow and arrowes . They beare signes of their age in their hornes , and for every yeare they have the encrease of a branch in their hornes , untill they be sixe years of age , and after that time the like doth spring up againe . And after this their age cannot bee discerned , but old age is known by their teeth . The hornes doe not fall away from such as are gelded , nor doe not spring again if they be gone . The Harts have a naturall conflict with the Serpent , they search their caverns , and with the breath of their nostrils draw them out against their wills . And therefore the savour of Harts horne burnt , is good to drive away Serpents , and against their bitings a singular remedy is made of the ruine of the Hinde slaine in the Belly . The Harts live along time , as an hundred yeares and more ; the end of the Harts taile hath poison in it , and therefore it is throwne a-away ; powder scraped off the Harts horne and drunke , killeth the wormes in the stomack , it is good also against the Jaunders . Of the Date-tree . THere is no Countrey that bringeth forth more fruitefull Date-trees then the H●lyland : there be Date-trees in Italy , but they are barren : About the Sea-coast of Spaine there be fruitfull trees , but it is an unpleasant Date : In Affrica there is a sweet kinde of Date , but it lasteth not : In the East part of the World they make Wines of them , and some use them as bread , and some give them as meate to their cattell . Here of be the dry Dates most plentifull in juyce and meate , and of them Wines are made very hurtfull for the head : and as there is plenty of them in the East , so are they a great deale better in Iury , and especially in Ierico . It groweth in a light and sandy ground , it is bushy altogether in the top , and hath not ●he Fruit as other trees amongst the leaves , but amongst his branches . The dilligent searchers of Nature say , that there is both Male and Female , the Male hath flowers , the Female springeth without flowers , much like unto a thorne . Of the dead Sea. THe dead Sea which is nigh unto the water of Iordan , is so called , because nothing can live in it ; the Lake of it selfe is smoky , and the ayre causeth rustinesse to Brasse and Silver , and all bright things . This Lake receiveth not the body of any living thing . Bulls and Cammels swim in it , and men that have no knowledge of swimming , if they goe into 〈◊〉 unto the Navell , they are li●● up . There is no ship can sail● into it . If you put any living thing into it , it leapeth out . A candell burning will swimme above , the light being put out , it will be drowned , the water of this Lake is alwaies standing still , and is not stirred with the winde , it is marvellous dangerous , and hard comming to it for strangers , both for wilde beasts and Serpents , and also for a barbarous Nation that keepeth there about , and troubleth the places thereby with often robberies . Of Sand transforming things into Glasse . IN Sydon there is a water that hath Sand of easie alteration into Glasse . This Sand whatsoever mettall it taketh , it changeth into into Glasse , and that which is made Glasse , if it be cast into the Sand , returnes againe to Sand. And this is a strange thing at Sydon . Of the Fish called a Purple . THere bee that write , the Purple to have her colour by reason of the propinqui●y of the Sunne ▪ Wherefore in Affrica they have as it were a violet colour , and at Tyrus a red colour . This Purple is a fish of the kinde of a shell-fish , whereof a juyce is gathered most necessary for the dying of Garments . This fish hath this juyce to colour and dye Garments , in the middest of her mouth and jawes : it is gotten and gathered in the spring time , for at other times shee is bar●e● , & lacketh this juyce . She loseth her life with the losse of this juyce , for she liveth no longer then she hath any of this juyce , and therefore it is good to ta●● them alive . She is a great devourer of little shell-fish , out o● the which the liqour is taken wherewith silke is dyed Purple . Shee hath a long tongue a●● i● were the length of a finger , 〈◊〉 which shee is alwaies mooving by her tongue shee gotteth 〈◊〉 prey that she desireth●● In 〈◊〉 they discerne true Purple 〈◊〉 counterfeit , by powring oyle upon silke , for if it leaveth any spots it is counterfeit , but if the silke garment hath no fault after the oyle , is is good and allowable Purple . The City of Babylon . SEmyramis a Noble woman , and of great prowesse , erected and built the pompous City of Babylon , the walls wherof were made of brick , sand , pitch , and plaister , of a marvellous length and grossenesse . The Walls were in compasse three hundred and threescore furlongs , with many and great towers beautified . The breadth of the Wall was such , that sixe Carts might goe together thereon . The height was thirty and two foote , the turrets in number were two hundred and fifty . The breadth and length thereof was equall with the Walls . Shee made a bridge also of five furlongs in length , with pillars in the depth by marvellous art of stone , iron , and lead , joyned together . When Ninus her husband was dead , shee tooke the administration of the Kingdome , and reigned 24 yeares . For although shee had a Sonne called also Ninus ; yet shee considering his yong yeares unmeet for to rule , feigned her selfe to bee King Ninus sonne , the which was easily credited , for the great likenesse of nature that was in them . This woman was of so noble courage , that she had a singular emulation to excell her husband in glory : of whom it needeth not now to speak any more , because divers authors have so largely renowned and set forth her noble Acts. Of the Phoenix . THe Phoenix is a noble bird , and is but one in the World which is not much seene . Coruelius saith , that the Phoenix did flye into Egypt , when as Plaucius and Paupinius were Consuls . It is said that she is as big as an Eagle , having a glittring brightnesse like as Gold about her neck , in other parts Purple , an● Azured taile with Rose colours : her head with a plume and top of Feathers : Manilius saith , that no man hath seene her feeding . Shee liveth sixe hundred and threescore yeares : when she waxeth old , she maketh her nest of Cassia , and branches of a Frankinsence-tree , to fill it with odours , and so dyeth upon it : then of her bones and marrow , thereof there springeth first a little worme , which afterward is a young Phenix . This Bird , as Pliny saith , is commonly in Arabia , where are found goodly Pearls , and of great estimation . Cleopatra gave for one Pearle that was brought out of this Countrey , two hundred and fifty thousand crowns . The goodnesse of Pearles is judged by the whitenesse , greatnesse , roundnesse , plainenesse , orient brightnesse , and waight . The Description of the forme of the Ramme that Titus brought before the Walles of Ierusalem . A Ramme is a huge beame like the maine Mast of a Ship , whose end is armed with a strong massie iron , made in the forme of a Rammes head , whereupon it taketh its name , because it butteth with his head : It hangeth on another beame with ropes , like the beame of a paire of ballances : the beame it hangeth on , lying a crosse , is held up with two props , which being drawne back by force of many men , and then joyntly with all their forces shooved forwards , it striketh the wall with the head of iron : and there is no Wall nor Tower so strong , but though it abide the first stroke of the Engine , yet cannot it abide or hold out long . The Generall of the Romans thought good to use this Engine to take the Citty by force , and when they saw that none of the Iews durst come upon the wall , they then applyed the Ramme unto them , which ▪ so shooke the Walles beyond thought , that the Iews cryed out , as though the Citty had beene already taken : they to prevent the force of the Ramm● let downe sacks of wooll and chaffe , to hinder the powerfull beating of the Ramme , for it was of that force and strength in the running , that is past beleefe ▪ yet this policy and invention did helpe for a while , and did preserve the Wall whole and sound . For where this policy was not used to prevent the force of the Engine , it did overthrow and batter downe the Walls suddenly and furiously : yet though it was of that force and strength in those times , it is now quite out of use , and almost of knowledge , but onely for the name . Of Mahomet the false Prophet of the Saracens , of his originall and perversity . MAhomet was the Prince of all impiety and superstition . Wherefore it is not to bee marvelled , if hee hath set the feeds of all evill , and such as will not be rooted out . Some say , that hee was a Cyrenaic in Nation , some that hee was an Arabian , others that he was a Persian . He was borne in the yeare of our Lord 597 : A man of an obscure family , and of no great wealth , nor strength , nor manhood : some say that his father was a worshipper of devils ▪ and that Ismaelita his mother ▪ was not ignorant of the Lawes of the Hebrewes . Wherefore the Childe being distract and made doubtfull , because whilst that his Father teached him one kinde of religion , his Mother suggested another , so that hee followed none of them throughly . And thus being trained up in two severall manners , hee received and kept none of them at his ful age : but he being brought up amongst the good Christians , being of a subtile and crafty wit , invented and devised of both Lawes a most pernicious and detestable sect for mankinde . After the death of his parents he was taken of the Sarracens , which were accounted notable amongst the Arabians in theft and robberies , and was sold to a Merchant of the Ismael kinde . Hee being a crafty fellow , rapacious , dishonest , subject to all vice , a notable dissembler , and deceiver ; was at the length made the ruler of their Merchandize and Wares . He did drive Camells throughout Egypt , Syria , Palestine , and other strange places , with the often travaile in which places , hee using the company aswell of the Jewes as of the Christians , many times studied , and went about not to learn , but to deprave the old and new Testament , being taught divers sects of his Parents : to this he added the gaines that came by theft , and dayly imagined how to deceive his Master . Wherefore being suspected of his Master , and hated of others , of an obscure Servant and slave , hee became a notorious theefe and robber . And being made more famous with his continuall theft and robberies , hee got dayly a great number of companions of his unthrifty doings . These things were also a great helpe unto him , his strange and horrible countenance , his terrible voice , and his desperate ruffenly boldnesse , greatly to bee feared . Thus comming by little and little in admiration of a barbarous Nation ▪ hee got unto him no small authority , so that that his Master being dead without Children , hee married and tooke to wife his Mistresse , being a widdow of the Ismael stock , and fifty yeares of age , having great wealth and riches , who also brought him up . This pestilent man being puft up with his Wives riches , applyed his minde to all kinde of detestable acts , through his corrupt and depraved wit , being of himselfe otherwise prompt and given to all kinde of presumptuous boldnes , his temerity and malapertnesse was also encreased by the unconstancy and unfaithfulnesse of one Sergius a pestilent Monke , so that in a short space hee came to such estimation amongst the Arabians , that he was called and beleeved to be the great messenger of God and the great Prophet , and this in every mans mouth . This Sergius being a Nestorian Arch-heretick banished from Constantinople , fled into Araby , and associating himselfe unto Mahomets familiarity , an ill master and governour with a most filthy and abhominable scholler was soone united together : Hee was a prater , and full of words , bold , rash , impudent , subtil , crafty , and in all things agreeing with Mahomet , who now was waxed mighty , and could helpe at a pinch ; and whose name began to be famous , and so at the length the runnagate found a filthy privy and dungeon of all wickednesse . Whom his unhappy master taught Nestorians madnesse , and perswaded him to expulse and remoue the Christians , and their Priests from Damascus , Syria , and Arabia , and so to corrupt the Iudaicall law , and to deprave the Christian Faith : It cannot well be rehearsed , by how many crafty and subtill meanes this most unfaithfull Apostata , and runnagate hath deceived and seduced the people . Now Mahomet being taught all kinde of ungraciousnesse of his detestable master , through intemperate living and continuall drunkennesse , fell at the length into the Falling-sicknesse , the which his wife could not well suffer for the often comming thereof . Wherefore the old dissembling knave , to deliver himselfe from that infamy , doth hide and cloake his disease : saying it to be the marvellous brightnesse of Gabriel , the Angell and Messenger of God , of whom hee being put in that trance , did receive and learne most secret and strange things , and that he was not able to abide the presence of him with a manifest lye he affirmed it . O my deare and wel-beloved wife he saith , marvaile no● that this commeth to me , when I conceive the spirit of GOD himselfe , who suggesteth in mee things to come , and to make mee privy of many matters , he commeth often to me . The ●ame hereof was spread abroad immediately , and hee was openly called the Prophet of God , the which opinion be encreased with a new art and craft by the instruction of his Master Sergius . For hee accustomed and taught a Dove to be fed , and fetch meate at his eares , the which Dove his most subtill and crafty master called the Holy Ghost . Hee preached openly , and made his bragges ●ike a most lying villaine , that his Dove did shew unto him the most secret counsell of God ; ●s often as the simple fowle did ●y unto his eares for nourishment . His Wife being now ●ead , left him her heire , and ●ll that shee had , so that he en●reased in wealth and authority ●ayly , and beganne to make 〈◊〉 new Law by the helpe of ●is master Sergius , and cer●aine Iews that were his compa●ions , borrowing some things ●f the Hebrews , and some things ●f the Christians discipline : He ●id write in a certaine volumne ●ll the Lawes of his new sect , ●he which bookes name is Al●oran : that booke not many ●eares agoe hath come into Print : And that hee might the more craftily deceive his people and Nation , given wholly to the belly and to sleepe , hee brought up and fed a certaine Bull , which was used onely to take food from the hands of Mahomet , he bound a book● betwixt his hornes , and the simple people looking about ▪ with an high voyce hee called the Bull out of a secret place , and when hee with his babling tongue had utred many thing● concerning his lawes , sudden●ly the Bull started forth , and o●verthrowing many in his com●ming , he layeth down the Boo● in the hands of Mahomet , as 〈◊〉 had beene a gift sent from Hea●ven . The which hee receiving with much honour , did immediatly interprete many thing● out of it to the people , and with his forged and subtile device , hee named himselfe a Prince , and Serius a Prophet . For the Dove brought ● paper about her necke written with Golden letters , in this manner . Whosoever shall put ●he yoake on the Bulls necke , ●et him be King. Sergius brought ●he yoke and gave it to Ma●omet , who did easily put it on the Bull , and by and by ●ee was called King of the simple people , thinking these ●hings to be done by Gods providence , and that hee tooke the booke no otherwise . In this booke they are commanded to be circumcised , not for any Religion , but for meere superstition : or else as some say , that no filth should remaine under the skinne of the yard when they did wash and bath them . There was also commanded abstinence of wine and flesh , that hee might the more easily cloake his disease , who felt himselfe oppressed with Wine of late , for Wine taken more excessively and intemperately in stopping the passages of the braine , that no respiration might be had , doth breed and nourish the falling sicknesse , and Swi●● flesh maketh grosse humour● wherewith obstruction of the braine commeth quickly , and many other diseases springe●● thereof . The booke of Alcor●● commandeth also the fasting of one moneth , wherein a ma● may eat all the night long , so that dayly abstinence is recompensed with night 4urfeiting ▪ Mahomet appoynted also , because he would have his law disagred from Christians and Hebrewes , that the Friday should bee consecrated as Holy-day , because hee was made King upon that day , and also would not agree with any other ●ect . For the same cause doe ●he Turkes also turne them into ●he South at their prayers , a●ainst the manners of other Nations . He hath also granted ●o every man foure wives of his ●wne kinred : but concubines & ●ond-women bought , it is law●ull for every man to have as many as he can keepe , so that ●hey may forsake them , and make a devorce as often as they ●ist : and this was done , to draw ●he common sort and rude mul●itude unto him more easily . He ●aught also that the pleasures of ●he body did not hinder the hap●y life to come , and he promised to the observers of his law , a Paradise , and garden of all pleasures , wherein they should use their most desired joyes , and all kinde of pleasures , as Maidens most beautifull adorned , and the embracings of Angels , and all other kinde of pleasures that any man would desire , with the which subtill craftinesse ; hee led the people flexible of their owne nature whither he would , because he promised all kinde of libidino●● pleasures . He reprehended the Iews , for that they denied Christ to bee borne of the Virgin , seeing that the Prophet through divine inspiration did prophesie the same . He reproved the Christians of foolishnesse , because they did beleeve JESUS to be borne of the Virgin , and to have suffered all contumely and punishment of the Iews patiently : for as much as that body conceived by Gods inspiration , was made unpassible , and also seeing that Christ did ascend into the Heavens , and Iudas was crucified in his place . The Turks admit onely three Prophets , Mahomet their Law-giver , Moses the Prophet of the Hebrews , and Christ whom they deny to bee God. Mahomet made a cursed Law , that if any man should dispute against his mysteries , that he should suffer death for it : in the which Law he hath manifestly taught , that there is no sincere or good thing in Alcoran , the which he goeth about to defend by the sword onely . Thus with Sergius hee made his booke full of wickednesse , and corrupted the true Scriptures with counterfeit interpretations , and that he might be accounted the Prophet and conservatour of both The manner of the Assyrians . THe Assyrians feed upon Dates , whereof they make both Wine and Honey . They keep their haire long , and binde it up with haire laces and fillets . They anoynt themselves with fine ointments before they goe abroad . Of their Lawes that they used , this one is memorable , that ●heir Maydens and Virgines be●ng ripe for Men , were brought ●nto some open place , and there were set to bee sold yeare●y for them that would marry ●ny Wives , and first of all the most beautifull were set to sale : ●hey which had not so comely ●eauty , that no man would buy ●hem , nor scantly take them freely , were bestowed in Matrimony with that sum of mony which was gathered of selling the faire maids . They had no use of Physitians , but there was a Law among them , that if any did fall sick , h● should ask counsaile of those that had beene visited and troubled with the same sicknesse . Some say that their sick folkes were carried abroad , and that by the Law , they which had beene sick at any time , should visit such as were now sicke , and teach them by what meanes and remedie especially they were delivered from their sicknesse . They had for their Priests , men of great knowledge in Astronomy , who could faithfully interprete dreames , and monstrous things , and these were not taught nor learned abroad , but the children tooke their discipline and learning , as inheritance from their parents . With long and ancient observation of the Stars ; they did prognosticate to mortall men many things to come ; they did attribute great strength to the Planets , but others especially to Saturne . They therefore told many things to Princes , as to Alexander his victory , which he had against Darius , and to divers other in like manner . The manner of the Persians . THe Persians would not wash them in any river , nor never make Urine in the water , nor cast any Carcasse therein , nor so much as spit in it , for they did most religiously reverent the Water . Their Kings they alwaies created of one Family , and hee that did not obey the King lost his head , and his armes , and was cast away unburied : they had many Wives for the increase of their stock , and many Concubines also , they gave great rewards to them that had gotten many Children in one yeare : the Children after the were borne , came not into their Fathers sight for five years space , but were kept amongst , Women : for this cause , if any dyed in the bringing up , that the Father should take no griefe of the losse : their Marriages were solemnized about the tenth day of March. From five yeares of age , untill they were twenty foure , they learned to ride , to cast the Dart , to Shoote , and especially to speake well . They did practise to passe over brooks and waters , to suffer heate and cold . They continue in harnesse and in moyst garments , they feed upon acorns and field-peares , after their exercise they had very hard bread , and water for their drinke . Their beds and cups were adorned amongst the common sort with Gold and Silver . They never consulted of any great matters , but in the middest of their banquets , thinking that to be a more surer consultation , then that which was had of sober men . Familiers and such as were of acquaintance , when they meete , they kissed together : they which were of a baser calling , did worshippe him that they met withall . They buried dead bodies in the ground , enclosing them in waxe . They thought it an hainous offence to laugh or spit before the Prince . Some say , that they carryed their dead bodies out of the Citty , and there laid them in the fields to bee devoured of dogs , and Fowles of the ayre . They would not have the bones of dead bodies to bee buried or reserved : and when any dead body was not immediately consumed of Dogs or wilde beasts , they thought it an ill signe , and that he was a man of an uncleane minde , and therefore not to bee worthy to be in Hell , and his next Friends did marvellously lament him , as one that had no hope of happinesse after this life , but if he were quickly devoured of beasts , they thought him happy . The Emperour of the Persians is at this day called Sophy , who with his noble acts getteth great empire and glory . Of the Panther and Tyger . THe Panther is a beast like unto a Lybard , he hath variety of colours , and is very fierce and wilde , so that some call him a Dog-wolfe , and yet he is gentle enough if hee be filled . Hee sleepeth three dayes , and after the third day he washeth himselfe , and cryeth out , and with a sweete sent that commeth from him , hee gathereth all wilde beasts together , which are led and moved with his favour : and hee is friendly to all wilde beasts saving the Dragon and the Serpent . The shee Panther is said to be a beast differing from the male , because she is cruell , and full of spots . Some say that all beasts are marvellously delighted with the sent of them , but by their horrible lookes , they are made affraide , and therfore hiding their heads , they take and catch other beasts allured with the pleasantnesse of them , as Goats and such like ; which being taken with a fond desire of their pleasantnesse , commeth neerer and neerer , but the Libard leaping out of her Den , flyeth upon them . In Caria and Lybia the Panthers be of a good length , and somewhat timerous , and not so full of agility in leaping , but they have so hard a skinne , that you can hardly pierce it , the Female is more common to be found . The Tygre is a beast of a wonderfull swiftnesse , it bringeth forth many yong , the which many doe steale away upon Horseback very swift : But when the Female seeth her yong gone , ( for the Males take no care of the yong ) shee runneth headlong searching by smelling : the taker of her yong hearing her comming neare with raging , casteth downe one of the yong , the which she taketh away with her mouth , after that shee returneth againe with marvellous celerity , so that shee getteth another , and so the third time , and untill that hee hath gotten into a ship , and then shee seeing her fiercenesse frustate , rageth on the banks . Saint Austine saith , there was a Tygre made tame at Rome in a Denne . Strabo saith , Magesthenes writeth , that in India amongst the people called Prasij , the Tigre is of double bignesse to the Lyon , and of such strength , that one being led with foure men , if he should catch a Mule with his hinder claw , he were able to draw the Mule unto him . Some say when shee hath lost her yong , shee is deceived , and mocked in the way with a glasse , set there by the stealer of her yong : for shee following with her smelling and swift running , and finding the glasse thinking her selfe to have found her yong , tarrieth so long in vewing the glasse , that he which tooke her yong , hath time enough to escape . The conditions and nature of the Parthians . THe Parthians have their armies commonly of the greater number of Servants and Bond-men , as every man is more wealthy , so doth hee find a greater number o● horsemen to the King for his Warre . They have many Wives for the avoyding of lechery , and they punnish no fault more grievously then adultery : Wherefore the Women may not come to the feasts of men , nor in their sight . They eate no other flesh then such as they get by hunting , they be alwaies on horseback , they ride to their banquets , and to Warre , they doe merchandize , they common together , they doe all common and private affaires sitting on Horse-backe , their dead bodies are open preys for Fowles or Dogs , they have a speciall care of worshipping the Gods , they have fearefull wits , seditious , pratling , and deceitfull . Florus writeth , that the third battaile that the Romans made against the Parthians , they sent a notable strong Army , whereof Marcus Crassus Consull was Lieutenant , a man of wonderfull avarice , and unsaturable cupidity of Gold , who warring unfortunately against the Parthians , lofing eleven Legions , as he was flying was taken and flaine , his head and right hand was cut off , and brought to the King of the Parthians , where in contempt and mockery Gold was melted into his mouth , because he being so desirous of booties and preys , refused peace being intreated . Some say , the Parthians when they powred in the melted Gold into his mouth , said : Now drinke Gold , thou that hast alwayes thirsted for Gold , and as yet couldest never be filled with Gold. The which saying is also rehearsed of Tomyris the Queene of the Massagets in Scythia , who warring with Cyrus , the mighty King of the Persians , deprived him of life in the revenging of her sonnes death , whom he deceitfully killed being sent aforehand . Wherefore she being in a wonderfull rage after the victory had against Cyrus , caused his head to be cut off , and put in a vessell full of blood , saying these words , thou hast sucked the blood of my Sonne and also thirsted after mine Cyrus , but I will fill thee with blood , drinke now , and fill thy selfe therewith . Of the people of Carmania , and those which are called Icthiopagi . IN Carmania no man may have a wife , before he have brought the head of his enemy cut off to the King. The King cutteth the tongue thereof into small parts , and mingleth it with bread , and afterward giveth it to be eaten to him that brought it , and to his familiars , and hee is accounted a notable fellow that bringeth many heads . The Icthiophagi be so called , because they eate fish most commonly , and so doe their cattle , and they drinke rainy and well-water . They feede their fish with beasts flesh : They make their Houses of Whales bones and Oyster-shels , of their fish being dryed they make bread , putting a little Wheate unto it , for they have small store of Wheate . It is read of this Nation , that many of them going naked all their lives , have their Wives and Children in common like unto beasts , that have no difference of honesty and dishonesty . Of the property of sundry Nations . THe Tauroscites bee contentious people , inhabiting the woods , doing sacrifice to the divell . Such enemies as they take , they cut off their heads , and set them upon an high pole in the tops of their houses . There be also in this part of Asia certaine people , that have their women in common , and some so rude and beastly , that they eate mans flesh , obeying no Lawes . There be others called Agrippaei , which are bald from their nativity , as well men as women . And another kinde of people also called Issedones , with whom the use is , when any mans father dyeth , all his kinsfolkes bring cattell , and kill ●hem , and cut and mingle the flesh of them with the flesh of the father of him that receiveth them to this banquet , and so they make a Feast with these sundry kinds of flesh together : they scoure and make cleane the head of him that is dead , and use it as an Image , offering sacrifice and ceremonies unto it yearely : this doth the sonne to the Father , and the Father to the Sonne . Of the severall wayes that the Romans put any offender to death . SEverall Nations have had severall kinds of death for malefactors , the manner of the death usually being proportionable to the nature of the offence . The Romans chiefly in their Judicatures for capitall offences punnished these three wayes : By strangling , beheading , or stoning : Amongst some Authors , and those not of meane esteeme , it is said , that Pisol●● the Souldier , that set the Temple in Hierusalem on fire , being called to a councell of Warre , was by Titus and other officers , adjudged for the same fact , to have that hand cut off , that threw the firebrand into the Temple : and presently to shew how highly Titus was displeased at the hainousnesse of the fact , hee made him examplary to all the company for his disobedience , by strangling him to death upon a scaffold , erected for the same purpose , in the view of the whole Army , and stayed himselfe in person , to behold the full execution of the party . The second sort of death was , that they used to strike off the heads of such offenders as mu●ined , or committed any Rapes upon Virgines or Women , in the taking of a Towne , con●rary to expresse charge of Mar●iall discipline , especially of the Romans ; they beeing the strictest in this kinde of any Nation whatsoever . It is said that CAIVS POSTHVMVS VEGELIVS a Cohort of a great esteeme for his Valour , upon severall occasions under the conduct of POMPEY the great , in the taking of a Fort , upon conditions deflowred a maid , and afterwards ravished the Mother , ( so furious is lust if not kept under ) was presently by the Generall called to account , and checked with this speech , that the Romans ought to punnish vice in others , not commit it themselves , for which purpose he was there with his Army ; because therefore ( said hee ) thou hast had no care either of the honour of the Virgin , nor her Mother , nor thy selfe , nor yet of thy Countrey , I will have as little care of thy life , and so committed him , notwithstanding his office and experience 〈◊〉 valour , into the hands of the executioner , to have his Head cu●● off in the same place where he acted his villany , which was speedily done to the satisfaction of some , and the example of all . The third kinde of death was that of stoning , as some suppose , borrowed from the Iews , and this they inflicted principally upon such as were robbers of Temples , or mockers either of ●heir Priests , or their Gods. Thus Lucius Publius , one that ●efore this Fact , had deserved ●ell of the Common-wealth , ●eing the Priests of Mars sa●rificing in their Temple , laugh●d at their seeming foolish Ce●emonies as needlesse , was at●●ched , and presently commit●ed to dye at a stake , by being ●astned to it , and having stones ●ast at him in the open streets , with these words spoken by the ●rincipall executioner , So let ●ll deriders of the Gods deservedly perish . They did exercise , and indeed invent a fourth kinde of death , and that was the fastning of the party to a Crosse made of wood , and thus the Saviour of the World , was the first that endured this punishment and shame under Tiberius , then Emperour of Rome , and Pontius Pilate being his Vice-Roy for Iury , he was made to carry his owne Crosse , upon which he was to suffer , till being wearied with the weight of it , they compelled one Simon to carry to the place of Execution , upon which his hands and feete being nailed to it , he gave up the Ghost : and upon his suffering a souldier named Longinus , standing by thrust a speare into his side , from which issued water and blood : who upon the act was strucke blind immediately : yet repenting of his Fact , had his eyes touch'd with the blood upon the speare , and recived thereby his sight againe , and so proved a famous member of Gods Church , and was made Bishop of Cappadoria : Thus have I expressed to you in ●riefe the manner how the Romans punnished any with death . Of the Tartarians . THe Tartarians are most deformed of all men , their bodies are but small , their eyes be grosse and bolstring out , their faces be broad & without haire , saving that in their over lip and the chinne they have thin and moisie haire , they be common-small in the middle , they shave their heads from one eare to another , by the top of the crown to the hinder part , keeping long haire like unto a woman , whereof they make two folds and windings , and binde them both behinde the eares : and so be all other shaven that tarry amongst them . They be good Horsemen , and ill Foot-men , and therfore none goeth afoot , but rides eyther on Horseback , or upon some Oxe . They have a glory to hang good sounding Bells about their Horses neckes ▪ When they drinke , they powre it in untill they be drunken , the which is a great praise amongst them . They have no bread , nor use any baking , nor table-clothes , nor towells , they use no handkirchifs , nor never wash their hands , body , nor apparell . They eate no pot-herbes nor pulse , but onely the flesh of all kinde of living things , as Cats , Dogs , Horse , and all kinde of great Mice . They roste the bodies of such as they take in Warre , to shew their cruelty , and desire of revenging : and where many meete together in the eating of them , they teare them with their teeth like Wolves , and drinke the blood thereof , which they reserved afore in cups , otherwise they drinke Cowes milke . One of them eateth the lice from anothers head , saying , thus will we doe to our Enemies . It is an hainous thing with them to suffer any drinke to bee lost , or any meate , and therefore they cast no bones to Dogges , before that the marrow be taken away , and many other things are reported of them , which Munster setteth forth more at large . In Warre they have swords of a yard in length , their Horsemen are very skilfull in shooting , their Princes never enter into War , but standing a far off , they cry unto their owne company , and exhort them , if they see any thing needfull : they carry their wives and their children , because their Wives be attyred like men , and also images of Men , on Horseback to their Warres , that they might seeme a great number , and more terrible to their Enemies . They thinke no shame nor ignominy in flying if it be necessary and expedient so to doe . If they get the victory they spare none , neither Women nor Children , nor olde folkes ; they slay al saving craftsmen and artificers , whom they reserve to their uses . They are very incontinent , and therfore they take as many Wives as they will , and may sustaine , and they except none , but the mother , the daughter , and sister , and yet they bee much given to the Sodomiticall sinne . They doe not make account of any Woman as of their Wife , nor yet thinke her worthy of dower , before that shee hath brought forth a Childe , and therefore they may refuse her which is barren , and take another : they which are taken in adultery , both Men and women are put to death by the Law. Every Wife hath her mansion , her owne Family , and liveth very chastely . This Nation observeth many superstitions : No man maketh urine in his Mansion , but if hee doth , he is slain without pitty : if necessity compelleth him , then his tent and all things therein are purged with fire after a curious sort . When they chuse and elect their Prince , they meete together in a faire field , and then they set him in a Golden throne and Chayre , to whom the Kingdom is due , either by succession , or by election , and falling down before him , they cry all after this sort , with one consent and a loud voyce : We beseech , we will and command , that thou beare rule over us . He answereth , If you will have this done of me , it is necessary that you be ready to doe all that I shall command : when I call , to come , and whithersoever I send , to goe , and to commit , and put the whole rule into our hands . When they have answered , we bee ready : Hee saith againe , Therefore my word shall bee my sword , and all the people clap their hands with great rejoycing . Then the Noblemen take him from the regall seate , and make him to sit softly upon a cushin , or a cloth layd upon the ground , saying thus : Looke up , and acknowledge God , and looke downeward to the cushin wheron thou sittest , if thou doest well governe and rule , thou shalt have all things according to thy desire : but if thou doest ill rule us , thou shalt bee brought so low and so bare , that this small cushin whereon thou sittest , shall not be left thee , at the which saying they adjoyne unto him his dearest and best beloved wife , and lifting them both up with the cushin , they salute him Emperour of all Tartarians , and her the Empresse . Then to such as be present of other Nations , he commandeth gifts to bee given out of hand . There is also all the treasure and jewels which the late deceased Emperour left , wherewith this new Emperour rewardeth every Noble-man , and that which remayneth , he commandeth to bee kept to his owne use . In his hands and power all things bee , and no man dare say , this is mine , or his . No man ought to tarry in any part of the land , but where he is assigned . His Seale that he useth , hath these words engraved : God in Heaven , and Chuithuth Cham on the land , the strength of God and Emperour of men . He hath five great robust armies : Five Dukes , with whose ayde he invadeth all that withstand him . Hee himselfe speaketh not to strange Embassadours , nor they come at any time into his sight , except that they and their gifts bee purged before hand of certaine women deputed to that purpose . Hee giveth his answer by other meane persons , to whom , when and how long soever hee speaketh , they ought to give care upon their knees bowed , and so attend , that they erre not in any one word . It is not lawfull for any man to change the Emperours words , nor to goe or doe against his minde and sentence by any meanes . The Sibyls prophesie of the destruction of Babell . THE place where this Tower was built , is at this present day called Babylon , by reason of the confusion of tongues and languages that first beganne in that place : For Babell in the Originall or Hebrew-tongue signifies Confusion : Of this Tower and of the diversity of Languages Sybilla hath made mention in these words : At such time as men used one kinde of Language , they built a most stately rich Tower of that height , that they meant by the same to mount or ascend up to Heaven of their owne pleasure : being at that time full of pride and ambition , and did not reverence the Divine power : but the Gods sent downe fire and windes , and overwhelmed this high Tower , and made it levell with the ground , and gave every one his distinct and severall Language , from whence sprung the cause that their Citty was called Babylon : their Kings name was Balthazar , who was taken prisoner , and the whole Citty overthrowne , in the yeare of the yeare of the world 3425 , and before Christs time 539 , by Cyrus King of the Persians , whose Army consisted of 100000 fighting men , and now remaineth under the command of the Sophy or Shagh of Persia. The 12 Sibyls . THe first was of Persia , called Samberta , or Persica , which among other prophesies said , the wombe of the Virgin shall bee the salvation of Gentiles . The second was of Libya , called Libyca : One of her prophesies was , The day shal come that men shall see the King of all living things , and a Virgin Lady of the world shall hold him in her lap . The third was Themis , surnamed Delphica , because she was borne and prophesied at Delphos : A Prophet shal be born of a Virgin. The fourth was Cumaea , born at Cimeria , a Citty of Campania in Italy , who prophesied , that God should bee borne of a Virgin , and converse among sinners . The fift was the famous Erithrea , borne at Babylon : who especially Prophesied a great part of our Christian Religion , in certaine verses recited by Eusebius ; the first letters of every which verses being put together , make the words , Iesus , Christ , Sonne of God ; Saviour , These verses are translated into Latine by Saint Austine . Lib. 18 , and 23 , de civitate dei : the substance whereof followeth . The Earth shall sweat signe of judgement : from Heaven shall come a King which shall reigne for ever , that is to say , in humane flesh , to the end , that by his presence he judge the world , so the unfaithfull as well as the faithfull , shall see God with their eyes aloft among his Saints ; and in the end of the world , the soules of men with their bodies shall appear ; whom he shall judge , when the roundnesse of the Earth untilled , shall bee full of clods of Earth and grasse , men shall cast away their Idols , and all their precious jewels , the world shall bee consumed with fire , hee shall pierce the inferiour parts , and break the gates of Hell ; then to the flesh of Saints shal be given free and cleere light , and the evill shall bee burned with eternall fire : all secrets shall be opened , and every one shall know the secret of his negihbour , and God shall discover the Consciences and hearts of all men : then shall there bee lamentation and gnashing of teeth , the Sunne and Stars shall lose their light , the Firmament shall bee dissolved , and the Moone shall bee darkened , the Mountaines shall bee throwne downe , and the Valleyes shall be made equall with them ; there shall be nothing in the world higher or lower then another , Mountaines and Valleyes shall bee made plaine , all things shall cease , the earth shall be dryed unto powder and dust , the Fountaines and Rivers shall bee burned likewise : then shall a trumpet sound from Heaven in wofull and horrible manner , and the opening of the Earth shall discover confused and darke Hell , with the torments and paines of the miserable condemned , and heere before the Judge shall come every King : A River of fire and brimstone shal fal from Heaven . Divers other things were prophesied by this Sibyll : and because they were obscure , and therefore not to be comprehended by the Gentiles before they come to passe , shee said of her selfe these words : they shall thinke mee a false and blinde Prophetesse , but when they shall see these things come to passe , they will remember me , and cal me no more a false Prophetesse , but a Prophetesse of the Almighty God. The sixt was called Samia , borne in the I le of Samos , which said : He being rich , shall bee borne of a poore Maide ; the creatures of the Earth shall adore him , and praise him for ever . The seventh was called Cumana , because she prophesied at Cumas , a towne of Campania in Italy : shee prophesied that hee should come from Heaven , and reigne heere in poverty : he should rule in silence , and bee borne of a Virgin. Shee is affirmed to have written Nine bookes of the Sibyls : they were all presented by an old woman to Tarquinius Superbus , but he not willing to pay so great a summe of money as was damanded , denied them : whereupon the old woman burnt three of them , requiring as much money for the other sixe , as for all ; which being denied , shee also burned the other three , asking as much for the three remaining as for the rest , which Superbus amaz'd , gave , and the old trotte vanished . These bookes contayned manifest prophesies of the Kingdome of Christ , his Name , his Birth , and Death : they were burned by the Arch-traytour Stilico , so that those Prophesies which are now extant , are onely such as are extracted out of others writings . The eight was called Hellespontica , borne at Marmisea , in the Territory of Troy. A woman shall descend of the Iewes , called Mary , and of her shall be borne the Sonne of God , named Iesus , and that without carnall copulation : For shee shall bee a Virgin before and after his Birth , he shall be both God and Man , he shall fulfill the Lawes of the Iewes , and shall adde his owne Law thereunto : and his kingdome shal remaine forever . The ninth was of Prygia , and prophesied in the towne of Ancire : one of her sayings were : The Highest shall come from Heaven , and shall confirme the counsell in Heaven , and a Virgin shall be shewed in the valleyes of the desarts . The tenth was Albunea , surnamed Tiburtina , because she was borne at Tiber , 15 miles from Rome . The invisible Word shall be borne of a Virgine : hee shall converse among sinners , and shall of them bee despised . Lactantius Firmianus rehearseth divers of their prophesies ; without making any particular mention of them : they are to bee referred specially notwithstanding ( as it should seeme ) unto Sibylla Samberta , who wrot 24 bookes in verse , chiefly intreating of the comming , miracles , and life of Christ , whereunto the sayings of all the other Sibyls are conformable . S. Austine likewise in the 23 Chapter of his 18 booke D●●civitate dei , reciteth these Prophesies as followeth . Then he shall bee taken by the wicked ●ands of the Infidells , and they ●hall give him buffets on his face with their sacrilegious hands , ●nd they shall spit upon him with their foule and accursed ●outhes . Hee shall turne unto ●hem his shoulders , suffering ●hem to bee whipped ; yea , he ●hall hold his peace without ●peaking ere a word , to the end ●at none shall know from ●henee his words proceede . ●ee shall also be crowned with ●hornes ; they shall give him ●all to eate , and Vinegar to drinke : Behold the feast that ●hey shall make him : in so much ●hat thou ignorant and blinde ●eople shalt not know thy God ●onversing among men : but ●hou shalt crowne him with ●hornes , mingling for him gall ●nd vinegar : then the vaile of ●he Temple shall rend , and at mid-day it shall be darke night for the space of three houres So the just shall dye the death , and this death or sleepe shall continue three dayes : and when he shall have been in the bowels of the earth , he shall rise againe , and returne to life . Lactantius moreover , Lib. 4. Chap. 15. rehearseth these P●●phesies of them . He shall raise the dead , the impotent and lame shall goe , and runne nimbly , the deafe shall heare , the blinde shall see , the dumbe shall speak free●ly . And a little before that , saith with five loaves and two fishes hee shall nourish in the Desart● 5000 men , and the fragment thereof shall bee sufficient to satisfie many more . Many othe● things were foretold by the●● Sibyls , as well of the ruins o● great States , as of Christ. The eleventh called Epyrotica : some hold her to bee the same that Phrigia was , she came from Troas to Dodona , where she prophesied , and was as well as the other denominated from the place : but the most hold that she was diverse from the other , and was called Phaënni , so writes Iohannes Tsetses : she prophesied that the pure word should come from a Virgin , how hee should willingly come down from heaven , & seem poore to the world : yet should governe all things , whose rule & kingdome should never cease , & that he should be both God and Man , and that this his kingdome should principally reside in the souls of men , whom he would governe , and save to another life , thus Laelius Cleopassus , and others affirme . Colophonia Lampusia the twelfth , she came out of Greece , from Colophonia a City of Ioni● , shee prophesied of the changes of Kingdomes , of Inundation , Earthquakes , and of Warres ▪ shee told that God was onely to be adored , that hee was angry at vice , and punished it ; that hee did delight in holy and upright men : shee told also , that the whole World should bee burnt , and wished men to adore that God while they lived here , which would punish them so severely hereafter for their contempt . Of India . IN the Country of India they have two Summers , their ayre is most gentle , and pleasant , and temperant , great fruitfulnesse of the soyle , and plenty of waters , and therefore some ●●ve 130 yeares , especially the Musitanes . There be others whose lives ●re longer : there be marvellous ●reat beasts bred in that Coun●rey , and trees of such height , ●hat a man cannot shoote to the ●op of them , this commeth by ●he fertility of the soile , tem●eratenesse of the Ayre , and ●lenty of waters . Their reeds ●re of such bignesse and length , ●hat the space betwixt every ●not , may beare three men , ●ometimes in a little River . ●here bee store of Parrats : It ●ringeth forth Nard , Cinamon , Pepper , Calamus Aromaticus , ●nd other spices , and also divers Pearle and precious stones . Pliny saith , that in the Countrey of India , all things are bredde of a greater magnitude then in any other Countrey , as men , beasts , and trees . The people have a bushy haire , and a speciall decking with precious stones , they are very divers 〈◊〉 apparrell , some weare woollen garments , and some linnen , many goe naked , and some cover their privy parts onely : the colour of the body is commonly blacke , being in their Mother● wombe such , through the disposition of their Parents , they bee of a good tall stature , and strong . They bethrifty in living , and very continent from theft : they know no Letters , but doe all things by memory , and for their simplicity and thriftinesse all things have prosperous successe , they drinke no wine but in Sacrifice , they make drinke of Rice and Barley , their meate 〈◊〉 commonly rice-pottage , they ●●ve no prerogative to their old ●ge , except they excell in wise●ome . He that is reprehended ●s a false witnesse , hath the tops ●f his fingers cut off , hee that ●epriveth any man of any mem●er , hath the law Talio , that is , ●o lose the like member , and al●o his hand is cut off . And if a●y man putteth out the eye , or ●utteth away the hand of an Ar●ificer , he loseth his life for it . If any woman killeth a drunken King , she hath her reward to be conjoyned with his successour : There be seven speciall orders amongst the Indians : the first is of Philosophers , which being few in number , were preferred before the rest in honour and dignity , they are free from all workes , and neither serve any body , nor governe or rule , they take such things of private foll●● wherewith they doe Sacrifice , and they have a care of the dead , and especially know what is done in Hell , and therefore many gifts and honours are bestowed upon them : they profit much to the life of the Indians , for they meete together in the beginning of the yeare , and foretell drought , raine , windes , diseases , and other things , the knowledge whereof is profitable : that Philosopher which foresheweth any thing that is false , hath no other punishment , but to keepe silence for ever . The second order is of Husbandmen , which exceeding the rest in multitude , being free from Wars and other worke , doe onely bestow their time in tilling their ground , no enemy offereth any injury to them , because they are thought to be occupied about the common profit , they live in the fields with their Wives and Children , and come not into the City , they give tribute to the King , the fift part of ●heir profit . The third order is Shepheards , which neither in●abite in Cities nor Townes , but have their tabernacles , and ●heir nets , and things for hun●ing , and these keep the Countrey from the danger of beasts and fowles . The fourth degree ●s of Artificers , whereof some maketh weapons , some other ●hings meete for the countrey : ●nd other profitable things , ●hese bee free from tribute , and have their Corne from the Prince . The fift order is of souldiers , exercised in warlike affaires , & they & al their horses & Elephants be maintained by the Prince . The sixt is of superintendents , who seeing all things that bee done in India , make relation thereof to the King. In the seventh order , bee those that have the rule of commo● counsells , being but a few 〈◊〉 number , and such as most excel in nobility and wisedome : for o● these some bee chosen to the King's councell , and to the admi●nistration of the Common●wealth , and to bee judges 〈◊〉 doubtfull cases , Dukes also an● Captaines be chosen of them . Thus India being destributed into these parts , it is not lawful for any order to marry with th● mens wives of another order nor to change his trade of li●ving ; nor for the Souldier● to play the plough-man , no● the Artificer to meddle in th● Philosophers office . And because India is so great a Coun●rey , there bee many Nati●ions discrepant in forme and ●ongue , and manners , for some ●nhabiting about rivers & lakes , doe eate raw fish , and others ●aw flesh , and when any fal●eth sicke , his friends kill him , saying , that if hee should wither ●nd pine away with sicknesse , ●hat his flesh should be corrupt , ●nd although hee denyeth him●elfe to bee sicke , yet they kill him , and make a banquet of him : ●o hee that liveth in perfect health to his old age , is slaine ●nd devoured in like manner . And therefore few of them ●ome to extreame old age . There bee some of the Indians●hat ●hat never kill any living thing , nor plant , nor sow any thing , nor erect any Houses , but liveth only with herbs , amongst whom when any falleth sick , he goeth into a desart place , and there dyeth , no man taking care either of him dying , or being dead : they use naturall conjunction together openly like unto brute beasts . Of the Bragmans . THe people called Bragmans , lead a simple life , and are not led with any inticements ; they desire no more then very Nature doth require : they have plenty of all things for life , the which their earth bringeth forth without tillage . Their tables be furnished with wholesome dishes , and therefore they neither know diversities of names in sicknesse , nor their kindes , but they have good health very long . One desireth no helpe of another , for they live in common , amongst those that are equall , there is no place for envy , seeing that none is superiour ; they have no judgements , because they doe nothing worthy of correction : their onely Law is not to doe any thing against nature , which nourisheth labour ▪ exerciseth no covetousnesse , and flyeth from filthy idlenesse . This Nation hurteth it selfe in the Sunne , it getteth moisture in the dew , it extinguisheth thirst with water . The ground is instead of beds , carefulnesse breaketh no sleepe , nor pensivenesse troubleth not the minde : their habitation is in digged Caves upon the Mountaines sides , they feele no rage of winds nor tempests , they thinke themselves better defended in a cave then in a house , from the injury of weather , because their cave hath two uses , one for a mansion place , another for a Sepulchre or grave when they dye . They have no precious garments , but they cover their members with a thing like paper , rather for shamefastnesse then otherwise . The women be not trimmed as they please , but they are ignorant how to encrease beauty more then Nature giveth : the man and the woman use naturall conjunction , not for libidinous pleasures , but for love of procreation . No Parent followeth the Funerals of his childe , they have no Sepulchers in Churches for the dead , but in vessels made of precious stones , they lay up the ashes of the dead . Their best remedy in Physicke is abstinence and sparing , which doth not onely cure their griefes , but also prevent those which might come ▪ they have no common playes nor games ▪ but when they assemble together , they read the Monuments of things done , wherein if they heare any thing to bee laughed at , they weepe , they are not delighted in old fables , but in the goodly disposition of naturall things ▪ they learne no Eloquence , but have a simple kinde of speech , onely commanding not to lye . Of the Elepha●● . THere be Elephants in India , which bee very wilde and fierce , but they are easily made tame after this manner , They compasse some cleane place with a deepe ditch of foure 〈◊〉 five Furlongs , they make the entry into it with a very straight bridge ▪ then set they in thre● or foure Female Elephan●● , which are tame , and they themselves lye privily watching in cottages : in the day time the wilde Elephants come not , but in the night time they enter , the which place of the entry the Hunters shut and stop privily : after this they bring in of their strongest tame Elephants to fight with them , besides that , they doe punish them with famine and lacke of meate , and when they be weary with fighting , they which are bold carterly fellowes , privily getteth under the belly of the Elephant , and so suddenly stealeth under the belly of the wilde Elephant , and by these meanes doe chaine and fetter them : and after this they move their tame Elephants to beate the wilde untill they fall to the ground , and when they are downe , they binde their necks with the necks of the tame E●ephants , with such thongs and bindings as Oxen bee bound with , and this doe they , that ●hey should not cast off such as sit them : Moreover , they cut their neckes about with Raysings and Scissures , and lay ●he Chaynes thereon , that for paine they should give place to their chaines , and goe q●●etly , of such as are taken they chose out such as are unprofitable , either for old age , or yong age , and the rest bee led into the stables , and they ▪ being bound both feete and necks in a pillar , to bee tamed with hunger . After that they bee refreshed with grasse or greene weeds , then they teach them to be obedient , some with words , some with singing , and some with drummes be made gentle . The Elephant is the greatest amongst all beasts , and commeth nearest to humane sence , he ha●● some understanding ( as Pli●● saith ) of his countrey talke , an● especially a remembrance and obedience of such duties as hee hath learned . If the Elephant by chance killeth any of the●● keepers in a rage , they hav● so great a desire of him afterward , that some for sorrow abstaine from meat , and some doe pine themselves to death . This beast is accustomed , when hee is full of feeding , to goe to sleepe , and leaning to a tree hee sleepeth , for he cannot bend his knees as other beasts doe : the inhabitants perceiving the tree which is worne and made filthy with the Elephants leaning , cause the same tree to bee cut hard by the ground , so that it may not fall without thrusting and enforcing , then they put away the signes of their owne steps , and depart quickly before the Elephant commeth to sleepe : the Elephant comming in the evening to his accustomed place of rest , and leaning to the ●●ee with all the weight of hi●●ody , falleth downe straig●● way with the tree even to the earth , so he lyeth with his belly upward all night , for he cannot lif● up himselfe , then commeth the inhabitants in the morning , and s●aieth the beast without danger . The Elephants have such 〈◊〉 kinde of shamefastnesse , that the male never covereth the female but i● secret , and that when the male is five yeares olde , and the female tenne yeares of age , they bring forth as Mares doe , and most commonly about the Spring . Many of them live almost two hundred yeares , they have great pleasure in good Waters , they be most impatient of cold , the two teeth which hang outward , are so big in the greater Elephants , that they are used oftentimes as Postes . And many other things bee written of them , which I thought good to leave out for rediousnesse . Garments used by the high Priests of the Iewes . ALL Nations have ever had great respect and reverence towards their Priests ; and such as sacrifice to their Gods , and thereupon have usually allotted them excellent Rayments , and decent Vestures : yet in this kinde , the Iewes high Priests excelled all others , having indeed direction from heaven , even for the manner and matter of their Vestments , in the performance of their severall services . Their upper Garment was of dainty fine Linnen , that did decipher their purity of life : from their middle they were girded with a vaile to the middest of the thigh , and under that a pure linnen garment which went to the ground : above it a round garment of Violet-colour , all fringed at the skirts , which was hung full of Bells and Pomegranats all of Gold : upon his breast he wore a Garment of five colours , viz. of Gold , Purple , Scarlet , Silke , and Violet : hee also had adornments on his Head , a Miter of Silke crowned with Hiacinth , and upon it was a Crowne of Gold , contayning the foure sacred letters of the name of God : Hee likewise had a Rochet which was very rich , and buttoned with two golden buttons , made in forme like two Aspes , set richly with great Sardonix-stones , bearing the names of the twelve Tribes ingraven in them : then had he 12 precious stones hanging by them by three in a ranke , in every one of which was one of the names of the twelve Tribes written : So that you may see that hee was not onely decently , but also richly apparrel'd , when hee appeared before the congregation of Israel . I could have enlarged this point much more , but it is fully mentioned in sacred Writ , and also amongst many Authors . Of the Dragons in India , and Ethiopia . THe Dragon is the greatest of all Serpents , and hath sharpe teeth set like a saw-fashion , he hath greater strength in his taile then in his teeth , and hath not so much poison as other Serpents have , if he windeth his tayle about any he slayeth him , and the Elephant with all the bignesse of his body is not safe from him , for the Dragon lurking about common paths where the Elephants use to go , doth winde and knot his taile about the Elephants legs , and killeth him by suffocating . Hee is bred in India and Ethiopia . Pliny saith , in Ethiope there be Dragons of 20 foot in length , they are wont 14 or 15 together with their heads erected , to flye over the Sea , and great waters , for some better foode : the Dragons poyson is onely in his tongue and gall . Wherefore the Ethiopes cut away the tongue and eate the flesh . Pliny saith , that through the strength of poyson his tongue is alwaies lift up , and sometimes through the heate of poison he inflameth the ayre , so that hee seemeth to breath fire out of his mouth , and sometimes when he hisseth with his contagious blast , he infecteth the ayre , so that the Pestilence commeth thereof many times . He is sometimes in the waters , and lyeth often in his Den , hee sleepeth seldome , but watcheth almost continually ; hee devoureth beasts and Fowles , his eye-sight is very sharp , so that in the Mountaines hee seeth his prey a far off oftentimes . Betwixt the Elephants and the Dragons there is continuall war , for the Dragon claspeth about the Elephant with her taile , and the Elephant ouerthroweth the Dragon with her feet and snowt , the Dragon with the folding of her tayle , twisteth her selfe about the Elephants legs , and so maketh him to fall . The Elephant seeing a Dragon under a tree , goeth about to break the tree to give the Dragon a blow , the Dragon leapeth upon the Elephant , and desirous to bite between the nostrils and to make him blinde , sometimes the Dragon getteth behind him , biting and sucking his blood with the los●e of which blood , the Elephan●●eing ●eing weakned , after long 〈…〉 falleth upon the Dragon , and so dying slaieth 〈◊〉 owne murderer the Dragon 〈◊〉 very desirous of the Elephants blood , for the coldnesse of it , wherewith she desireth to bee cooled . And many other strange Serpents are in India as Scorpions with wings , and such like , of whose natures I omit to write , because their formes be not knowne unto us . Of the Gryphin in India . SOme say there is in India a Gryphin , which is a kinde of beast with foure feet , having Wings , and as might in strength as a Lyon , with crooked talants , blacke one the backe , & in the forepart purple , his wings somewhat white , his bill and mouth like an Eagles , his eyes fiery , hard to bee taken , except he be yong ; he maketh his nest in high Mountains , and fighteth with every kinde of beast , saving the Lyon and Elephant , he diggeth up Gold in desart places , and giveth a repulse to those that come neer him , he maketh his nest of such Gold as he findeth , and some say , that it cannot be taken away , without a thousand or two thousand men , and that as well with danger as with gaine . Thus much Aelianus writeth . The notes of a good Horse . THere bee some that write , that an Horse should not be broken nor tamed before two yeares of age . But that he is to be rubbed and chafed with flattering , and gentle words , and that his stable should bee laid with stone , and to use him by little and little to goe on the stones , that his feete might be made strong . At the beginning let not him that shal sit him or breake him , be too rough , nor weary him with running ; let him prove him with turning gently on both sides , and not so much with spurres as with the stick he must touch him . The Horse should be of one colour , of a thick maine , and standing up , of strong loynes , of a short head , his neck must be erect and standing up , his eares small , according to the proportion of his head , abroad breast , a meane belly , short hips , a large tayle , and somewhat curled , streight legs , equal knees , stedfast hoofes and grosse , not big nor small , that they be not worne : his legges must be wel stuffed with bones , and not with flesh , the notes and signes of yeares in horses , are changed with their bodies . When a horse is two yeares and a halfe old , his middle teeth both above and beneath do fall , when hee is three yeares old , hee casteth those that are like unto Dogs teeth , and bringeth forth new : before sixe yeares of his age his upper double teeth doe fall , at the sixt yeare hee supplieth those that he wanteth , at the seventh yeare all are supplied equally , from that time he hath hollow teeth , and therfore it is hard to discerne their ages : at the tenth yeare their temples begin to waxe hollow , and the browes sometimes wax gray , and their teeth stick out . Mares have their full increase in five yeares , but Horses in sixe yeares . Xenophon teacheth these properties to be observed in an Horse . First , to know his age , then if he will take a bridle or not , after this if one may sit him , then if he will cast him that sitteth on him , and if he will fly or run away being let loose , or if hee may be soone taken , or if he being smitten with a stick , will goe th● swifter or not . Of certaine monstrous people in India . MAny are found in India , both men , women , and beasts full of haire , and with leaves and mosse on them , which commeth of the great heate that there is . Pliny saith , that the inhabitants of this Countrey be coloured with the Sunne , and thereby come to certaine blacknesse like unto the Ethiops , not because they are outwardly so black through the adustion of the Sunne , but naturally in their blood there is an inclination to blacknesse , the which the heate of the Sun doth seeme to double . Our Ancestours have feigned many monsters in this Country , as people with Heads like unto dogges , armed onely with nayles , clothed with 〈◊〉 and skinnes , having no kinde of mans speech , but onely a kinde of barking . There bee some that live at the fountaine of Ganges , which take no benefit by meat , but live onely by the savour of wilde Apples ; and when they goe farre , they carry them for their maintenance , and live by the smell and savour of them . If they come into any filthy or stinking ayre , they must needs dye ; and it said , that some of them were seene in the Tents and Army of Alexander . Wee read also , that there bee certaine people with one ●ye in India ; and some to have so great ●ares , that they hang downe even to their feete , and many to have but one foot , and that so great , that when they lye down on their backs , and would keepe them from the Sunne , the shadow of that onely legge doth comfort them . It is read also , that there is a Nation which hath gray haires in youth , the which in age waxe blacke , and also men say , there is another kind of women which conceive at five yeares of age , but they live not above eight yeares : there be some that lack neckes , and have eyes in their shoulders : there bee wilde men also with heads like unto Dogs , with a rough and hairy body , which make a terrible hissing , but these and such like are not to be credited , and taken for truth , except great reason can perswade that such may be , and experience can prove the same . It is also thought , that there is a certaine people called Pygmeis , which be never in peace , but when the Cranes ( with whom they have continuall warres ) flye into other countries . These Pygmeis are short men of stature , inhabiting in the extreame part of the mountains of India , where is a wholesome and good ayre , who exceed not twenty seven inches in stature . For Pygme is as much to say as a cubite . These Pygmeis fight with Cranes , but they have the foyle : the report goeth that they sit upon the backs of Rams or Goats , and have arrowes for their weapons , and so in the Spring time with a great Army they come to the Sea , and there consume the Cranes egges and yong ones , and that this expedition is made in three moneths , for otherwise they were not able to resist the Cranes : their Cottages bee made of clay , feathers , and egge-shells . But of the nature of Cranes the authors write in this manner . When the Cranes take a flight , they consent together , and flye very high , for to marke and behold : they chuse a captaine and guide whom they follow ; in the latter end of the company they have those that may cry , and may lead the whole flocke with their voyce , they have their watches every night by turne , which hold a stone in their feet , which falling from those that are weary for lacke of sleepe , argueth and reprooveth their negligence by sound : the other sleep with their bils and heads under their wings standing upon each feete by course , the guide looketh forthwith his neck straight forward , and fore-sheweth things to come . When they are mad tame they waxe lascivious , and run , and flye in round compasses with shaking their wings . Of the Ants of India . MEgasthenes writeh of the Ants in India after this sort , there is an Hil of thre thousand furlongs in compasse in India , and many Gold mines therin , the which are kept with Ants as big as Foxes , getting their living with a marvellous celerity in hunting , they dig and scrape the earth that bringeth forth Gold , and heapeth it up at the hole of their Dens ; the which , Merchants doe privily steale away , laying flesh for a bait to stay the Ants , if perhaps they should marke them . This is thought of many to bee a fable , and therefore I leave it at large to judge of it as you think best . Of Indian Apes . ABout the mountain called Emodij , there is a great wood full of great Apes , the which as the Macedonians did see standing as it were thicke together upon the Hills , and having weapons like men of Warre ; ( for that kinde of beast commeth as neare to humane subtilty as Elephants doe ) they would have set upon them as enemies , had not the inhabitants of that Countrey beene present , and shewed to Alexander , that it was nothing else but an assembly of Apes , which contend to imitate such things as they see , and so that battell was turned to laughing . Apes are taken after this manner : they that hunt Apes , set dishes full of water in the sight of the Apes , and therewith they annoint and wash their eyes , and suddenly with as privy speed as they can , they take away the water , and set pots with birdlime , and such like stuffe instead thereof : the Apes perceiving them annointing their eyes , being given to follow all things , come downe immediately from the trees and thinking to doe as the men did , they dawbe and annoint their eyes and mouthes with birdlime , and so are they easie to bee made a prey , and taken alive . They use also another trade to take them : they take buskins and put them on in the sight o● the Apes , and so depart , leaving others annoynted inwardly with birdlime , and such like , and somewhat hairy , that the fraud might not appeare , the which the Apes plucking upon their legs , are so snared and intangled with it , that they cannot escape the hands of the Hunters . There are in India also dogs of such courage , that two of them can master a Lyon. Of the Diamond-stone . THe Diamonds be found amongst the mettals of India , Aethiope , Araby , Macedony , Cyprus , and many other places . The Indian Diamond shineth with a more Orientnesse then the others . There is one kinde of this stone that is somewhat of an iron colour , and differeth not much from a christall colour , for commonly it is somewhat white , but it is harder then Christall ; so that if it be layd upon the Smiths Anvile , and most vehemently beaten with a hammer , rather the anvile & the hammer wil breake asunder , then that will be divided in parts , and it doth not only resist the blowes of iron , but also the heate of the fire , so that it will not melt , nor give place thereto . For if we may give credit to Pliny , it will never waxe warme , and that because it cannot be more purer then it is , for it is never contaminate . But yet the strange hardnesse of this stone is made so soft with the warme blood of a Lion , or of a Goate , that it may be broken . In scalding Lead it taketh such heate , that it may be dissolved : But this hardnesse is not in every Diamond : for that which is of Cyprus , or called Syderites , may be broken with a Mallet , and pierced through with another Diamond . The Diamond doth deprehend and detect poyson , and maketh the working thereof frustrate , and therefore it is desired of Princes , and had in great price and estimation . The tenne persecutions under the Roman Emperors . THe first beganne in the 13 yeare of the reigne of Nero , in such sort , that the Christians were faine to hide themselves in caves of the earth . The second beganne in the 12 yeare of the Reigne of Domitian , who caused St. Iohn the Evangelist to be put in a vessell of burning oyle , whereof he received no hurt . The third beganne in the tenth yeare of the reigne of Tratan , which ceased afterwards by the pitty and meanes of Pliny Second , Prefect of the Empire . The fourth began under Marcus Antonius , and Aurelius Commodus Empire . The fifth began at the commandement of the Emperour Severus . The sixt began at the indignation of Maximinus , who especially persecuted the Clergy ▪ The seventh began under the Emperour Docius , and continued cruelly . The eighth began under the Emperour Valerius , who though at the first hee were a Christian , yet afterwards being corrupted by certaine Hereticks , hee became a most cruell persecutor of Christ his Church . The ninth beganne under the Emperour Aurelianus . The tenth began by the commandement of the Emperours Dioclesianus and Maximianus Herculeus : this persecution was farre more cruell and generall then any of the rest : insomuch that Dioclesianus in the orient , and Maximianus in the occident , destroyed all Churches , and tormented the Christians with all strange torments . Of the Calechut the famous Mart of India . THE compasse of the Citty of Calechut is the space of Sixe Thousand buildings , which be not joyned together as our houses be , but are separate a good space asunder : the length of the Citty is a thousand paces , their houses be very low ; so that they are not above the height of a man on horse-backe from the ground , they be covered in the top with boughes and branches of trees commonly . Their King is addicted to the worshipping of devils : He doth not deny God to be the maker of Heaven and earth , and the first cause and Author of things : but hee saith , that GOD appointed the office of judgement to an ill spirit , and to doe right to mortall men , and this spirit they call Deumo . The King hath the picture of this devill in his Chappell , sitting with a Diadem on his head , like unto the Bishops of Rome , but his Diademe hath foure hornes about , and this picture gapeth with a wide mouth , shewing foure teeth : It hath a deformed nose , grimme and terrible eyes , a threatning countenance , crooked fingers , with tallants and feete much like unto a Cocke : they that looke upon this horrible monster , are suddenly afraid , it is so loathsome and terrible a thing to behold . About the Church are painted devils , and in every corner Sathan is made of brasse sitting , with such workmanship , that hee seemeth to cast flames of fire for the consuming of soules miserably , and in his right hand the picture of the Devill , putteth a soule to his mouth , and with his left hand it reacheth another . Every morning their Priests doe clense this Idoll with Rose-water , and other sweete waters , and they perfume it with divers sweete things , falling downe and worshipping it . They put the blood of a Cocke weekely in a Silver Vessell , filled with burning coles , and a great number of sweet perfumes , and taking ● Censar , they make it redole●● with Frankincense , and have a little Silver bell ringing all the while . And the King eateth no meate before that 4 Priests have offered to the Devill somewhat of the Kings dishes . The King at his dinner sitteth on the ground , without any cloth under him , and the Priests standeth round about him as hee sitteth , never comming neerer him , then within foure paces , marking the Kings words most reverently : when he hath done eating , the Priests offer the reliques of the Kings meate to yong Crowes and Birds to be eaten , which Fowle is an haynous thing to kill , and therefore they flye every where in safety . When the King marrieth a Wife , he useth not to goe to bed unto her , before that his new married wife hath been defloured of the most worthy Priest. For this Whoredome , the KING giveth him as a reward five hundred Crownes . The Priests are in the first order of estimation with them , then Senators which beare a sword and a buckler , a bow and a javelin , when they goe abroad . Thirdly they esteeme Artificers . Fourthly fishers ▪ Fiftly Merchants for Wine , and Pepper , and Acornes . Last of all such as sow and gather Rice . They have no great respect o● Apparrell , but to cover their privy parts : they goe bare-foot and bare-head . When the King is dead , if there bee any Males alive , either children , brethren , or brothers children , they succeed not in the Kingdome , but the sisters sonne by their law must have the Scepter : and if there be no such , then he succeedeth in the Crowne , which is nearest of consanguinity , and this is for none other cause , but because their Priests have defloured their Queene . When the King goeth forth into some strange countrey , or to Hunt , the Priests kepe the Queene company at home , and nothing can be more acceptable to the King , then that they should be acquainted with the Queene in venerous acts , and therefore the King knoweth for a certainty , that those children which he hath by his Wife , cannot be accounted his children ; but he taketh his sisters children as most neere unto him in lawfull consanguinity , and taketh them heires to the Crowne . The Merchants keep this order , such Wives as they have , they man change them in the colour of a better conjunction ; and that one saith to the other , seeing the you have bin my best ●riend , let us change our wives , upon that condition that you may have mine , and I may have yours : then saith the other , say you so in earnest ? ye saith he by Pollux . Then saith his fellow , let us goe home to my house ; whither when they are come , the one claymeth anothers Wife , saying , come ●●ther Woman , and follow this man , because from hence forth hee shall be thy Husband : then the Woman saith , do you spea● in earnest ? to whom her first Husband saith , I doe not mock ; then the woman saith , gladly I will follow him : And this i● the way of changing thei● Wives . There be some Women in this countrey that may marry seven Husbands , and lye wi●● them every night by course , and where shee is delivered of ● Childe , shee may choose t● which of her Husbands she wil● father her Childe , so that the man may not refuse it by any meanes . Many other strange things is rehearsed of this Nation , the rehearsall whereof were very tedious heere . There is much Pepper growing in this Countrey of Calechut , the stalk of Pepper is but weak , somwhat like to a Vine stalke , so that it cannot grow without a prop : it is not much unlike to Ivye , for it windeth and creepeth as that doth , and with a more deepe clasping it windeth about the tree : this hath many branches three handfull long . They gather it in October and November , being greene as yet , and lay it on tiles in the Sunne to bee dryed , where in three daies space it waxeth black , even as we have it . Ginger groweth in Calechut , but much is brought out of Cravonor thither . Cynamon is in the Isle of Zaylon , fifty Germain miles beyond Calechut . Pepper groweth in the fields of Calechut , but great store is brought out of Crimucoll , 12 miles beyond Chalechut . Cloves are gathreed in a place called Meluza , a little from Calechut . Nutmegs groweth in Melaccha , which is a great way from Calechut . Mus● or Castoreum commeth from the Countrey of Pego , which is an hundred miles from Calechut . Pearle and Precious stones are found about the City of Ormus ▪ and sent to Calechut , the general Mart of all the East parts . And many other Spyces , Silkes , and strange things , are brought from these Countries into ours . The end of the Iewes answerable to their lives . SEldome hath it been known , but alwayes a wicked life hath had a shamefull end , and this without searching any further for examples , may evidently be seene in the Nation of the Iewes : their lives being odious towards God , proved as shamefull to Men : they generally exercised inhumanity to strangers , despised the Prophets , and mocked their Priests : they were given to fearfull oppression and usury : they did not honour their Magistrates , nor parents : they practised contentions , and seditions : they prophan'd the Sabbath of God : they were extreamly unthankful , and as extreamly disobedient to God , in a word , they left not any notorous sinne unpractised , and for the prosecution of these lewd courses ▪ it pleased Heavens Justice to make them a shame , a curse , and an astonishment to all the world and themselves : for as they sold Gods Word and his Sacrifices , so in Vespasians time they were publickly sold for slaves , to the number of thirty seven thousand persons at once : as they dealt with strangers , so to this day are they used by all strangers , as they cared not for their Priests , so are they now deprived both of Country , Citty , Temple , and Priests : As they used oppression , so are they now to this day oppressed , and mis-used by all Nations without pitty or remorse , nay , even their owne curses , which they wished might fall upon them , are indeed fallen justly ●pon them and theirs : What ●eed I be tedious , it is most manifest to all men , that they ●re as justly miserable and con●emned , as they were unjust in ●heir impieties , so that they who did refuse to bee vessels ●or mercy , are deservedly made ●essels of Justice , that although GODS Will was not done ●y them , yet it is done upon ●hem . Discite Iustitiam moniti , & non tomnite Divos . The seven Wonders of the World. THe first were the Walls of Babylon , built by Semiramis , of stone joyned together with a strange kind of slimy and gluish morter , which groweth in th● Mines of those Countries , an● especially in the Lake whe●● stood in time past Sodome an● Gomorrah , now called Asfalti●● These Walls according to t●● Towne , were built in quadrangle and contained in circuit ( as sai●● Pliny in the twenty sixt Chapter of his sixt booke ) 60 miles so that every square was si●teene mile long ; they were 〈◊〉 foot high , and fifty foot thick and to build these Walls wer● hired by Semiramis , out of di●vers Countries for a long spac● 300000 men . The second was the Pillar o● the Sunne , offered by the Gen●tiles unto Iupiter . This Pilla● stood in the I le of Rhodes , an● was made of Iron in the form of a man , of incredible great●nesse , in so much that a ma● might scarce fadome the great ●inger thereof . After it had stood 56 yeares , it fell down by reason of an earth-quake , and so ●ay till the Iland was wonne by ●he Souldan of Egypt ; who car●yed so much mettall away , as ●oaded 900 Camels . The third , were the Pyramides of Egypt : among the which ●here is one especially noted , a●out the Citty of Memphis , now ●alled grand Caire : this Piramid●overed ●overed about 40 acres of land , ●t the foote or foundation there●f , it was all built of Marble●tone , and in the building ●hereof were imployed conti●ually for the space of 20 years , ●600000 men ; and for the suste●ance of these workmen , was ●is burst in radish , and such other ●oots 1800 tallents , which ac●ording to our reckoning , is the summe 1880000 crownes : this might seem incredible , were it not that it is affirmed by so many Authors of authority . The fourth was the Mausol , of Mausolus King of Caria , and husband to Artemisia so called : this Woman for the great love shee bare to her Spouse , burned his dead body , and dranke the powder thereof , thinking no Sepulcher so worthy as her owne body ; and the rest of the powder shee buried in this famous tombe , the stone whereof was of an excellent kind of marble , it was 411 feet in circuit , and 25 cubits high , & was invironed about with 36 Pillars of stone , wonderfully well carved . The fift was the Temple o● Diana , builded by the Amazones : it was 455 foot long , and 220 foot broad , and in it stood 127 marble pillars , each of them being 70 foote high : the worke thereof was so wonderfull curious , that it was 220 yeares a making . The sixt , was the Image of Iupiter Olympius , in Achaia ; all of Porphyre , an infinite number of little pieces joyned together : this Image , besides the excellency of the worke , is especially noted for the greatnesse thereof , and was the more famous , by reason of the game called Olympiades , there kept . The seventh , was the Tower Pharos , nigh unto Alexandria in Egypt ; builded by Ptolomeus Philadelphus ; King of Egypt , to direct the passengers which came to take haven thereabouts , by burning of pitch , or other like things in the toppe : this Tower was of a marvellous height , and singular workmanship ; the building wherof cost according to our money 480000 crownes , Some Authors put for the seventh wonder , the Gardens and Orchards upon the Walls of Babylon . Others put the Obelisque of Semiramis ; which differeth in nothing from a Pyramid , saving that it is all one stone : the Obelisque , Semiramis caused to be wrought , and taken out of the Mountaines of Armenia : it was a hundred and fifty foot high , and every square was foure and twenty foot broad at the bottome ; so that it contained in circuit 96 foot . The sixe Ages of the World. IN the dividing of these Ages there is great contrariety of Opinions among Writers ; for that some follow the computation of the 72 Interpreters , and some follow the Hebrewes , and the common Text of the Bible . The first Age from the creation of the world till the universall Flood , endured according to the Hebrewes , 1656 yeares , which agreeth with the saying of S. Hierom , Bede , Phil● , and the common text of the Bible . The 72 Interpreters , and Eusebius hold that it endured 2242 yeares , and Saint Austine is of opinion , that it endured 2272. Of this age few , or no things are recited worthy of memory : except the birth of the first man Adam , and the creation of all things . The second age from Noahs flood till the birth of Abraham , endured according to the 72 Interpreters , Eusebius , and the greatest part of writers 942 , and according to the Hebrews , but 292 yeares : Saint Austin counteth 172 yeares . In this age was builded Babel , the Tower of confusion : the Empire of the Assyrians beganne , and the great Citty of Ninive was builded , which contained in circuit three dayes journey . The third age from Abraham to David , endured by the agreement of all Authours 941 yeares . During this age was the peregrination of Abraham : the beginning of the Amazones , Sodome and Gomorrah were destroyed : Ioseph was sold to the Egyptians : Moses passed the red Sea : Iob the just lived : Iason conquered the golden Feece : the destruction of Troy : the Latins began to reigne in Italy . The fourth age from the beginning of the reigne of David , till the leading of the Iewes captive into Babylon , endured 485 yeares : During this age the Empire of Assyrians was translated to the Medes , the Olympiades of the Grecians began : Carthage was builded by Dido , and Rome by Romulus : Byzance was also builded : the destruction of Ierusalem by Nebuchadnezzar , and thereupon the calamity of the Iewes . The fift age from the transmigration of Babylon to the comming of Christ , endured by the agreement of all , 589 yeares . During this age Cyrus beganne the Monarchy of the Persians : the 70 yeare of this age the Jewes returned to their Countrey : Consuls beganne to rule in Rome : Xerxes invaded Greece with an Army of 1000000 men : Plato , Aristotle , and Demostenes flourished with many other worthy Philosophers : Alexander wonne the Monarchy of the World : the destruction of Carthage by the Romans : C●●sar usurped the Empire of Rome . The sixt age beganne at the birth of our Saviour Christ , which yet endureth , and shall endure to the end of the world . Of the bridges of Singui and Quinsai . THere be numbred in the City of Singui , about six thousand bridges of stone , having so large Arches , that shippes may passe through without bending of the Mast. There is another City called Quinsay in Asia , which containeth in the circuit of it , above an hundred Italian miles , which make 25 German miles ; it is thought to bee the greatest and most notable City in the World. It hath 12 thousand bridges of stone , so high and large , that a ship may passe upright through them . Of certaine illusions of Devils about Tangut . THere is seene and heard about the Desarts of Tangut in the day time , and more commonly in the night , divers illusions of Devills : therfore travailers that way , ought to take good heed , that they ●ever not their companies , and least any comming behinde might hinder them , for otherwise they shall soone loose the fight of their companions , for the hils and mountaines : there be heard the voyces of Spirits and Devills , which going solitarily , will call other by their names , feigning and counterfeiting the voyces of their companions , the which if they can by any meanes , doe lead men out of the way to destruction : there be hard sometimes in the Ayre , the consents and harmony of musick-instruments : there bee many worshippers of Idolls , and they attribute much honour to the Devills , When their Wives have a sonne , they commend him to some Idoll , and in the honour of it , that yeare the Father keepeth up a Ramme , the which after the nativity of the Childe , at the next feast of that Idoll , he offereth with his sonne , and many other Ceremonies . When the Sacrifice is done , they bring the flesh which was offered to some secret place , and all his kinsfolkes gathred together , doe eate of that with great devotion , keeping the bones reverently in some vessel . In this Countrey is found a Serpent called Salamandra , which liveth in the fire without any damage , those Serpents are used for the making of such cloth as may suffer the fire without any corruption or harme , or else when any spot commeth to any Garment made of the haires of a Salamander , it may bee cast for an houre in the fire , and all the spots will be gone , no otherwise then if they had bin very cleane washt . Of the Cocatrice . THere is in Affrick a kinde of Serpent called a Cocatrice , which hath a white spot on his head , having the fashion of a Diadem . His head is very sharp , his mouth red , his eyes somewhat blacke in colour , as Pliny saith , with his hissing he driveth away all kinde of Serpents . Hee destroyeth with his breath young trees and plants , consumeth herbs , breaketh stones , infecteth the ayre where he tarrieth , so that a bird cannot fly over that ayre or through it , without danger of death . Yet it is said , that the poison of a Weasell is his destruction . Aelianus saith , that he hath so sharpe poison , that exceeding not in length a mans hand , yet hee extinguisheth every great Serpent with his onely breath . There is not a more hurtfull or more pestilent beast upon the earth , for this lying in his denne , may destroy a whole Citty by infection . Of the Crocodile . THe Crocodile is found commonly about the water of Nilus and Ganges in India , and waxeth of a little thing to a very great beast . For his egges are much like unto Goose-egs , but the yong which commeth of them , taketh encrease to sixteene or eightee●● cubits in length : hee liveth almost as long as a man , hee lacketh a tongue , his body is ma●●vellously defended of nature for all his backe is full of scales and wonderfull hard , his 〈◊〉 is long , hee hath many teeth on both sides of his mouth , whereof two doe especially hang out , he doth not onely devoure man , but also other earthly beasts comming neare to the water , he dismembreth them with his nayles , which hee hath sharper then any weapon . His biting is cruell and sharpe , and hee so rendeth with his teeth , that it can never bee healed : there is great store of them about Nilus , because they are very fruitfull of themselves , having young every yeare , and also they are seldome taken . It is a fearefull beast , flying from those that persecute him , and persecuting those that fly from him . It is said , that when hee goeth about to devoure a man , that hee beginneth to weepe , whereof hath sprung this Proverb , The teares of a Crocodile : that is , when one doth weepe with his eyes without compassion , and not with his heart and minde . Pliny saith , that this beast onely in his biting doth move his upper jaw , he liveth in the day time upon the land , and in the night time in the water , his eyes be very dull in the water , and his sight is marvellous sharp out of the water . Some say , that hee groweth and encreaseth as long as he liveth . The Twelve Apostles with their Martyrdomes . IAmes the Sonne of Zebedee , called maior , for that he was chosen to be an Apostle , was sent to convert Spaine , from whence by reason of the obstinacy of the people , ( for he converted in all but nine persons ) hee returned shortly againe to preach in Iudea , where by the envy of a Jewis● Bishop called Abiathar , hee was accused and beheaded by the consent of Herod Agrippa . His body was conveyed by his Disciples first to Ierusalem , and from thence to Spaine , where it yet remaineth in Compostella , a famous pilgrimage . Iames , the sonne of Alpheus , called minor , for that hee was last chosen ; he was the first Bishop of Ierusalem , and that by the space of thirty yeares : and then as he was preaching in the Temple , he was throwne headlong downe by the Pharises , and by them stoned to death . He was buried by the Temple . Simon , by Christ called Peter , through the indignation of Nero , because he had overcome Simon Magus , was crucified with his head downeward , according as he desired . Saul , after his conversion called Paul , after he had endured and escaped many dangers and torments , as beating with rods , and put in the stocks by Philippus , stoned in Lystra , delivered to wilde beasts in Ephesus , bound and beaten in Ierusalem , and many others : lastly came to Rome , where by the commandement of Nero , he was beheaded , ( because he was a Roman borne ) the same day that Peter was crucified . Paul instead of Iohn , because he ended not his life with Martyrdome . Philip , after hee had preached through the whole Countrey of Scythia , and converted a great part thereof , in the space of twenty yeares , was at the last in the Citty of Hierapol●● ( when hee had there extirpe● the Heresie of the Hebeonites ) fastned to the Crosse , and so dyed . Bartholmew went to preach in India , and afterward came to Albania , a Citty of Armenia the greater , where he converted the King of that Citty , and destroyed the Idolls . wherefore by the commandement o● Astiagus brother to the King Polemius , whom hee had converted , hee was flead alive . His body was afterwards brought to Italy , and is , as some say , at Rome . Andrew , Simon Peters brother , went first to preach in Achaia , and afterward preached in Scythia : but lastly hee was taken at Patras , a City of Achaia ; by Egeas , Proconsull of that Province : who , because he had converted his Wife Maximilla , cast him in prison , where hee was sore beaten , and lastly stretched out , and bound on a slop● crosse , to augment his torment , and so dyed . Thomas preached the Gospell to the Parthians , Medes , Persians , Hyrcanians , Bragmans , and converted a great part of India ▪ He was by the Infidells throw● into a burning Furnace , and came out unhurt . Finally , because he prayed God to destroy the Idoll of the Sunne , which the Infidells would have compelled him to worship , hee wa● by them thrust through with speares and swords . Mathew , after he had preached much in Iudea , he went into Ethiopia , and there converted the greatest part of tha● countrey . Finally , having newly ended his prayers , and lifting up his hads to Heave by the Al●ar , certaine spies came behinde him , and ranne him through with their swords : which was ●one by the commandement of a King of those Coun●ries . Iudas , called also Thaddeus , after the ascension of our Lord , was sent by Thomas to heale A●agar King of of Edissa : afterwards hee preached in Pontus , ●nd Mesopotamia , and converted ●any cruell and barbarous people . Lastly , hee came to Persia , there for confounding of their ●dols , hee was suddenly runne ●pon , and murdered by the Pa●●n Bishops of that Countrie . ●e is buried at Netre a Citty of Armenia . Simon , called Cha●aneus , bro●●er to Thaddeus , and Iames the ●●sse ; after hee had preached in ●●ypt , returned to Ierusalem . whereof by the consent of the Apostles , he was made Bishop after the Martyrdom of his brother Iames. As touching his death and Martyrdome some say , that hee suffered with his brother Iudas Thaddeus in Persia , others , that he was through t●● envy of Hereticks , accused to 〈◊〉 a Christian before the Consul● Atticus , and therefore crucified as his Master was . Mathyas , after the ascension 〈◊〉 Christ , chosen by the Apostle● to supply Iudas roome , wa● borne at Bethlehem , and descended of the Tribe of Iuda : He preached altogether in Iud●● where lastly he was accused b● his enemies of perjury , or ra●ther blasphemy ; and therefor● he was condemned to be stone● to death by two men : duri●● which torment , one smote hi● with a hatchet , and so hee suffred martyrdome . The Seven Wise men of Greece . BIas borne in the Haven-towne of Pri●ne , in the Countrey of Ionia . Solon borne in the Iland of Salamine : Chilo borne in Lacedemonia : Cleobulus borne at Lindus in the I le of Rhodes : Pi●ta●us borne at Mitylene in the I le of Lesbos : Thales borne at Mi●eto in Greece : Periander King of Corinth . Yong fowles hatched , and brought forth without the dammes and females . FOElix Vlmensis and Britenbachius write in their bookes of common peregrination and travaile , that in Alexandria and and in Egypt , there bee Ove●● made full of holes , wherein are laid three or foure thousand egges , some of Geese , some of Hens , some of Pigeons , some of Ducks , and that they are hidden and covered in dung , and that hot coales are set a farre of about the dung , so that through the temperate heate of these things , the egges by little and little waxe warme in the dung , even as it were under the Hen ▪ And at length the young are hatched and brought forth , so that they come by flocks out of the dung , and from thence are taken , and led abroad to bee fed at liberty . The rites and manners of the Egyptians . THe Egyptians were almost the first in the World , wherof other Nations learned , and took their lawes , wisdome , manner , and living : and wee reade that for learning sake , Homer , Dedalus , Solon , Plato , and many other went thither . Foralthough they were Gentiles , and not be●eeving on God , yet they studied much for honesty and goodnes : and with their honest conversation , did allure strangers and good men to come unto them , ●nd to learne that which they ●ould not finde in other pla●es . Their women in times ●ast did use Merchandize and ●ll things which appertained ●o Chapmen : the men did weave and spinne within the house , and carrie burdens on their heads , the which the womē did use to bear on their sholders : the men did make Urine sitting , but the woman did contrary : They did discharge their bellies at home , but their banquets they kept in high wayes , they moulded bread with their feet , and stirred their clay with their hands . They did use to write after the Hebrewe fashion , beginning their letters on the right hand . When any of them met together at Dinner or Supper , before they departed , there came in one that brought a picture of a dead man , upon a staffe made o● Wood , of a Cubit length , 〈◊〉 somewhat more , and shewet● it to every one of the guests ▪ saying , behold , and looke upo● this , drinke , and bee refreshed with pleasure , for such a one shalt thou be after thy death . Their lawes were such , that perjured men lost their lives , as though they had beene guilty of two offences : the one of violating piety towards God , the other of breaking faith and promise amongst men , which is the surest knot of humane society . If any travailer found any man beaten of theeves , and would not helpe him if he could , he should bee found culpable of death ; if hee were not able to helpe him , he was bound to detect the theeves , and to follow the action against them : and he that did neglect to doe this , was punished with certaine stripes , and kept without meat for three dayes . If any Father killed his son , there was no punishment of death appointed , but for 3 daies and nights , continually hee was commanded to bee about the dead body ; for they thought it no just thing to take away life from him , that gave life to his children , but rather that hee should bee punished with continuall paine and repentance of his fact , that others might fear to do the like . Paracides they caused to bee burned upon an heape of thornes : and such as uttered any secrets to their enemies , they caused their tongues to bee cut out : And they that did counterfeit or clip mony , had both their hands cut off ; so that with what part of the body the offence was made , with the same hee should tollerate punishment . If any had violated a free woman , his naturall parts were cut off , because in one fault he committed three haynous things , that is , an injury , corruption , and confusion of children . He that was taken in voluntary Adultery , had a thousand stripes with rods , and the woman was mangled upon the nose . The Priests could have but one Wife , but the laity as many as they could keepe . The bringing up of their children was with small cost , for it came not unto the charge of twenty groats the whole Education of their full age : and and this is not to bee marvelled at , because Egypt is a hot Countrey , and therefore they live naked without any kinde of Garment ; and they feed upon roots , the which , they eate sometimes raw , and sometimes rosted in Imbers . The Priests did teach their children especially Geometry , and Arithmeticke . They did drive away sicknesse either with fasting or with vomit , the which they used every third day . Their opinion was , that all diseases came of superfluity of meates , and therefore that to be the best cure , which tooke away the matter and causes . The seven Saxon Kingdomes that England was once divided into . THe first was the Kingdome of Kent , which had his beginning of the Saxon Hengist , in the yeare of our Lord 476 , and the fift yeare of Vortiger King of Britaine , his last reigne , ( for he had beene deposed ) the Kingdome continued 342 yeares , till that Egber● King of Westsaxons , vanquished Baldred last King thereof , and joyned it to his owne Kingdome . The second Kingdome was of Sussex , or Southsaxons , which began by the Saxon Ella , in the yeare of our Lord 482 : and the second yeare of Aurelius Ambrosius King of Britaine . This Kingdome continued not above 112 yeares . The third Kingdome was of East-angles , or East-Englishmen , and contained Northfolke and Suffolke : it was first begunne by the Saxon Vffa , about the yeare of our Lord 492 : and the 11 yeare of Aurelius Ambrosius King of Britaine . This Kingdome continued 376 yeares ; the last King whereof was Saint Edmond , martyr'd by the Danes . The fourth was the Kingdome of Westsaxons , containing the West-countrey of England , and had his beginning by the Saxon Cerdicus , the yeare of our Lord 522 : and the fift yeare of Arthur the great King of Britaine , and endured from the first yeare of Cerdicus , to the last of Alured , the terme of 378 yeares . The Kings of this Countrey subdued at length all the other sixe Kingdomes , which Egbert beganne , and Alured finished , making all the South part of this Iland one Monarchy . The fift was the Kingdome of Northumberland , containing the Countries betwixt the river of Humber and Scotland , had his beginning of the Saxon Id● , King of Brenicia ; the yeare of our Lord 547 : and the second or last yeare of the reigne of Aurelius Canon , King of Britaine . This Kingdome of Northumberland was at the first divided into two Kingdomes , the one was called the Brenicia , which bended towards the North , and the other Deyra ( about ) the Countrey of Durham : and this Kingdome continued some-while under one King , sometime under two , the terme of 409 years : first under the Saxons , and then under the Danes . The sixt Kingdome was of the East Saxons , or Essex , which beganne by the Saxon Sebert , the yeare of our Lord about 614 , and continued from the beginning of the reigne of Sebert , till the eighth yeare of Edward the elder , 293 yeares . The seventh Kingdome was of Mercia , containing Huntingtonshire , Hertfordshire , Glostershire , and others : and was the greatest of all the other , taking his beginning of the Saxon Penda , in the yeare of our Lord 626 , after the comming of Hengist 126 yeares : during the reigne of Cadwan King of Britaine , and continued from Penda , till that Edward the Elder chased out the Danes , about 280 yeares . These 7 Kingdomes of the Saxons , beside that of Wales and Scotland , were all contained at once in this Iland of Britaine , and continued a long space . The foure Monarchies . THe first Monarchy was of the Assyrians , founded by Ninus , about the yeare of the World 2220 , augmented by the Queene Semiramis , and after it had endured the terme of 1300 yeares , it was translated by Arbactus unto the Medes : and there having endured 350 years , it was lost by Astyages , and conquered by Cyrsu . The second Monarchy was of the Persians , founded by Cyrus , the yeare of the World 3425 , which after it had endured 191 yeares , was lost by Darius , and subdued by Alexander the great . The third Monarchy was of the Grecians , founded by Alexander the great , in the yeare of the World 3634 , and before Christ , 320 yeares ; after whose death it was divided among the Prefects , which in his life-time he had appointed in divers Countries : by which division Seleucus was King of Syria , Ptolomeus of Egypt , Antigonus of Asia , Cassander of Macedonia and Greece : all which Countries were after subdued by the Romans . The fourth Monarchy or Empire was of the Romans , founded by Iulius Caesar , in the yeare of the World 3914 , after the building of Rome 706 yeares , and before Christ 47 yeares . This Monarchy flourished about the space of 470 yeares , till that after the death of Theodostus the great , it was divided by his two Sonnes into two Empires : Arcadius was Emperor of Constantinople , which Empire endured ( though afterwards much diminished by the invasions of barbarous Nations ) untill the yeare of our Lord 1453 , and then was quite lost by Constantine , and conquered by Mahomet second King of Turkes . Honorius was Emperour of Rome , which Empire shortly after , in the yeare of our Lord five Hundred Seventy five , and about the ninth Moneth of the Reigne of Augustus , was utterly ruinated and spoyled by Othacar King of Gothes . And long after , in the yeare of our Lord Eight Hundred and one , it was restored by Charles the great , and by him united to the Crown of France ; and by his successours translated into Germany , where it yet remaineth as a shadow onely , or representation of the greatnesse and majesty of the ancient Roman Empire . How the Torneyments and Iustes beganne first in Saxony . HEnry Duke of Saxony , in the yeare of our Lord 931 , beeing assaulted and incombred much with Infidels , and Heathen Nations , made an assembly of a great multitude of the Nobility , to assist him in his Warres against the Saracens , wherein he had so good successe , that triumphantly he had the victory over them . Thus after hee had given the repulse to the Infidels , considering what a number of the Nobility he had , dayly exercising themselves in Martiall acts , thought it meet , that after the end of his long and great Warres , to recreate them with ●ome honest and pleasant exer●●se : Hee had compassion over ●hem , because some of them ●●habiting amongst Cittizens , ●hould bee occupied with civill ●usinesse , and not in the exer●●se of noble and honourable pa●imes , meete for such persona●es as they were : and therefore ●e prescribed certaine articles , ●ccording to the which they ●hould live , and if they did trans●resse them , that they should be ●unished in the open Tornia●ent : these articles were twelve ●n number . The first , whosoever of the Nobility , should say or doe a●y thing against the Holy faith , ●●e should be restrained from the Torneyment , and if under ●he colour or excuse of the Noblenesse of any of his ancestors , ●ny doth presume to enter the lists or the Torneyment , let him with shame be driven away . The second , whosoever comming of noble blood , doth attempt any thing against the royall Majesty of Caesar , let him be punished openly in the Torneyment , and of this article was the Authour Conradus , a Prince of Palatine . The Duke of Franconia was the Authour of the third , which is this : Whosoever comming of a noble house , betrayeth has Lord , or forsaketh him , or exciteth to fly away in an Army , without any necessary cause , or slayeth his innocent companions , let him have punishment in the open Torneyment . The Duke of Sueneland made the fourth after this sort : Whosoever comming of Noble Parentage , doth violate or defame by words or deeds , Virgins or Women , let him be openly corrected in the Torneyment . The fift Article the Duke of Bavaria made in this manner . If any of the Nobility bee apprehended or reproved , to have corrupted or falsefied the Seale , or to have violated his Oath , or hath beene noted of infamy , let him as unworthy bee kept from the Torneyment . The sixt is , if any Noble-man did either secretly or openly slay his wife or bed-fellow , or had helped by his counsell or deede to the destroying of the Lord , the law of the Torneyment should take place against him . The seventh , if any did spoile and rob Churches , Chappels , Widdows , or Wards , or kept by force that which was theirs , from them , wheras they were rather to be helped and mainta●●ned , that he should bee duely corrected for it . The eighth , If any noble man were become an enemy to another , and did not maintaine h●● cause by lawfull order , or by martiall law , but would 〈◊〉 his adversary by robberies , 〈◊〉 by destroying of his goods , especially his Wines and Corne , whereby the Common-wealth is endamaged , let him be tormented in the Torneyment . The ninth , If any did presume to make any alteration , or s●● any heavy burden upon others , otherwise then of ancient times were used , howsoever it were done , &c. that hee should have his correction in open Torneyment . The tenth , If any were convict of Adultery , &c. in like ●anner let him be amended . The eleventh , Whatsoever Noble-man doth not live as a Noble-man should doe , &c. in ●●ke manner let him bee puni●hed . The twelfth , Hee that will ●e at the Torneyment , not com●ing of noble parentage , or ●annot prove his Nobility in ●ure descents , hee may not ●nter into the exercise of the Torneyment . Thus in a briefe summe you ●ay see the manner of the Tor●eyment in Saxony . The eight Parliaments of France . THE chiefe and generalle● Justice of the Realme 〈◊〉 France , is continually kept 〈◊〉 eight Citties , wherein are Pala●ces made expresly for the pu●●pose : and this generall kinde o● Justice is divided into eig●● parts , according to the eig●● Citties , and every of them a●● called Parliaments , which diffe● very little from our Tearm●● but whereas these are but fou● times in a yeare , those are con●tinually kept , each of them ha●ving instead of our Lord Chan●celour a chiefe President . The first and chiefest of thes● Parliaments is that of Pari● called the Court of the Peere● of France : and to the equit● ●nd judgement of this Parlia●ent , many forraigne Kings and ●rinces have submitted them●●lves in matters of greatest im●ortance , as to the most vene●ble and chiefest Senate of Ju●●●ce in the world . Such were ●●e Emperour Frederick the se●●●nd , called Barberossa , King 〈◊〉 both Scycils , when he sub●itted himselfe to the judgment 〈◊〉 this Court of Parliament , as ●uching all the controversies 〈◊〉 his Empire and Kingdomes , ●hich he had against Pope In●●cent the Fourth : Philip Prince 〈◊〉 Tarente , and the Duke of ●urgundy , who submitted them●●lves to this Parliament , for ●●e controversie betwixt them ●●on the expences of the reco●ery of the Empire of Constan●●nople . The Duke of Lorraine●bject ●bject to the Empire , and the Lord Guy of Chastillon , who submitted themselves to the judgement of this Court , as concerning the limitation of their lands and possessions : the Daulphin of Vienna , and the Earle of Sav●y submitted themselves to the judgement of this Parliament , concerning the suite betwixt them , for the homage of the Marquisat of Saluces . Moreover , without the consent of this Parliament , it hath not beene seene that the Kings of France have done , or passed any matter of importance touching the state of the Realme , so much is it respected both within the Realme , and abroad . This Court of Parliament was first ordayned by Philip the faire , King of France . The second Parliament is at Bordeaux , for the Countries of Guyen , Gascoine , Zaintonge , Perigort , part of Poictou , and others ; and was first ordained by Charls the seventh . The third Parliament is at Roven , for the Dukedome of Normandy , first made exchequer by Philip the faire , and afterwards continuall Parliament by Lewes the twelfth . The fourth Parliament is at Tholouze , first ordained for certaine times in the yeare by Philip the faire , and afterwards made continually by Charles the seventh , for the Countrey of Langue●oc . The fift Parliament is at Grenoble , for the Countrey of Daulphine , instituted by Lewes the eleventh . The sixt Parliament is at Dijon for the Dukedome of Burgundy : it was likewise ordayned by the said Lewes the eleventh . The seventh Parliament is at Aix , for the Earledome of Provence , appointed by Lewes the 12. The eight Parliament is at Renes in Britaine , ordayned by Henry the second . Of all these Parliaments Paris Parliament is the chiefe ; and certaine cases are reserved to bee judged onely at the Parliament of Paris . Of the Oystridge . THE Oystridge is found especially in Affrica , his head is covered with small haires , his his eyes be grosse and blacke , his neck is long , his bill is short and sharpe , his feete hath as it were a by partite hoofe . Pliny saith , that hee exceedeth the height of a man on horseback , and that his Wings helpe him little . But with his Nailes which are like Hoofes , hee taketh stones , and throweth against those which persecute him : Hee doth digest whatsoever hee devoureth , be it never hard . Hee is of a marvellous foolishnesse , for if he hath once hidden his head under a bush , hee thinketh himselfe safe and not to bee seene . It is said to be a simple and forgetfull thing , and that as soone as it hath brought forth egs , it forgetteth them , untill the yong commeth forth , which is thought to bee easily done , because they leave the egges in the warme sand , so that the yong may soone be hatched , the which the males doe feed and cherish when they are brought forth . When hee seeth that hee cannot avoide taking , he casteth stones against his followers , and many times hurteth them . His Nest is commonly found in the Sand , well made with Bulwarkes and Bankes , to keepe away raine from the yong . Of the Empire of Cathay . THE Empire of Cathay is ruled by the great Cham. With this Nation one man may have many Wives , and when the Husband dyeth , every wife pleadeth her owne cause before the Judges , and sheweth her merits , so that which of them soever is adjudged to have been the most officious and dearest wife to her husband , shee in her best apparrell and all her Jewels , as though shee had gotten the victory of the other , goeth willingly and merrily unto the heape of Wood , where her husband shall be burnt , and lying downe by his carcasse and embracing it , the fire is kindled , and so she is burnt with her husband : the other of his wives after this , live in great shame and obloquy . They match not together for Wealth or Nobility , but for excellency of beauty , and procreation sake . The people of Cathay have this opinion , that they thinke no other Nation to see with both eyes , but themselves ; they are perswaded also , that they excell all other in subtilty of Arts and Sciences . It is a white kinde of people , without beards , of small eyes , and lacking true piety and due obeisance to God : for some of them worshippe the Sunne , some the Moone , others certaine Images of mettals , and other some an Oxe , so that they be full of monstrous superstition . The Emperour keepeth his Court at his Citty called Cambalu , which is the noblest Mart in that part of the World : for there is almost never a day throughout the yeare , but that a thousand Cart-loads of Silke almost are changed , and brought there amongst Merchants . The Emperour keepeth in his Court twelve thousand Horsemen to keepe his body . Their order of watching is thus : One Captaine with three thousand gardeth the King within the Palace for 3 dayes , and so doth another other 3 dayes following , and thus they keep their courses . When the Emperour sitteth downe to meate , he hath his principall and greatest Queen on his left hand , and his children which be of royall blood , on his right hand , in a lower place . No Man that ●itteth downe in this Hall , drinketh , or is served in any other vessell but of Gold : the Princes and Noble-men that serve the King at his meate , cover their mouths with most fine silke clothes , lest they should breath upon the Kings meate or drinke , and when the Emperour taketh the pot to drinke , all the Musitians begin to make great melody , and the other ministers bend their knees . The thirteene Cantons of Swisserland . THe inhabitants of Helvetia or Swisserland , after they had emancipated themselves from the yoake of the Empire , and expelled the Nobility of the imperiall faction , beganne to make Leagues and Confederacies one towne with another , to fortifie themselves by that meanes against forraigne invasions , if any happened . And in processe of time , within little more then an hundred yeares , are increased to the number of 13 , which they call Cantons , by which the whole Countrey of Swisse is governed and defended . And here ( according to their antiquity ) I place them the first that confederated together , and gave example to the rest , were Vri , Swits , Vndervard , Villages ; and these three by little and little , have drawne to their Faction all the rest that follow , Lucerne , Zurich , Citties ; Glaris , Zug , Villages : Berne , Fribourg , Soulleurre , Baste , Schaffouse , Citties : Appensel , Village , whereof 7 professe the Romish Religion , viz. Vri , Swits , Vndervard , Zug , Lucerne , Fribourg , and Soulleurre , the rest are Zuinglians : which diversity of Religion hath caused dissention , and mortall Warres of late yeares among them , although they be all sworne together to defend their Liberty against Strangers . The twelve Peeres , or Paires of France . IN the Realme of France , to be a Peere is the greatest dignity under the King , for that in many things they have almost equall Authority with Kings , for Peere in the French tongue signifieth equall . But because it may bee too prolixe a matter to speake of their Prerogatives , it shall suffice to number them , and each of their offices at the sacring or coronation of a new King. These ancient Peeres are twelve in number , whereof six are of the Clergy , and sixe are Lay-men : the six of the Clergy with their Offices at the Coronation , are the Archbishop and Duke of Reins , which hath his accustomed charge to oynt and consecrate the King : the Bishop and Duke of Lacon , whose office is to bring the holy Ampoule , or divine water , wherwith the King is annointed ; the Bishop and Duke of Langres , whose office is to bring the Scepter , and the hand of Justice ; the Bishop and Earle of Beauvais , bringeth the Kings cloake , the Bishop and Earle of Chaalons , bringeth the Kings Ring ; the Bishop and Earle of Noyon , bringeth the Kings Girdle . The sixe temporall Peeres with their offices at the Coronation , are the Duke of Burgundy , Deane or chiefe of the rest , whose office is to bring the Kings crown● : the Duke of Guyen bringeth the first square Banner : the Duke of Normandy bringeth the second square Banner : the Earle of Tholouse bringeth the Kings spurres : the Earle of Champaine bingeth the Kingly Banner , or the Standert of Warre : and the Earle of Flaunders bringeth the Kings sword . And although the five first temporall Peeredomes be united to the Crown , and the sixt bee subject to another Prince , yet at the Kings coronation , there are other Noble men appointed to supply their roome and offices . These bee the twelve ancient Peers , although since their creation others have beene made , which though they have like authority to judge in the Court of Parliament , yet they want offices at the Kings Coronation , and beare not that majesty that the other Peeres doe , for that they are not of so great antiquity . The foure parts of the World. EVropa so called from Europa , daughter of Agenor King of Lybia ; and of the Phoenicians brought hither ( as Poets feigne ) by Iupiter , in the shape of a Bull : but as Historians write , by a Cretan Captaine named Taurus , is separated from Asia , as is hereafter showne ; and from Africk by the Mediterranean sea . It is in length 2800 , and in bredth 1200 miles . Asia so called from the daughter of Oceanus and The●is , Wife to Iapetus , and Mother to Prometheus ; or as some say , of Asia the sonne of Manae , King of Lydia ; is separated from Europe by the river Tanais , now called Duina , by the Sea called in time past Palus Meotides , now Mare de Zabache : and by Pontus Euxinus : now Mare maiorica ; and by part of the Mediterranean Sea : a●d from Africke by the River of Nile , the Red Sea , and the Aegyptian Istmus ▪ It stretcheth in length 5200 miles , and in breadth 4560 miles . Affrica , which some say , is so called of one Affer , of the line of Abraham , is separated from Europe by the Mediterranean Sea , and from Asia by the Red Sea , and the River of Nile . Affrica is in length 4155 , and in breadth 1920 miles . America or West India , so called of Americus Vespusius , but first found out by Christopher Columbus of Genua , the yeare of our Lord 1492 : It is like an Iland round about environed with the great Ocean : but the length and bredth no man knoweth . Affrica is greater then Europa , Asia then Affrica , and America bigger then all . The eight times that Rome hath beene taken . ROme was first taken by the Gaules , under the conduct of their Captaine Brennus , the yeare of the Foundation of the Citty about 365 , and the yeare of the world 4835 , and the yeare before Christ 364. This Brennus is by the Britaine and English Chronicles reported to bee a Britain , and brother to Belinus , King of Britain ; but neither the Chronicles of Rome , nor of Gaul , doe speake of any such matter . Rome was secondly taken by Alaricke , King of Gothes , after hee had held his siege to it the space of two yeares , which befell the yeare of the Foundation of the Citty 1164 , the yeare of our Lord 412 , and the 25 yeare of the Empire of Honorius . It is written in the Chronicles of Constantinople , and in other places , that as Alaricke ( being a Christian ) marched with his Host towards Rome , a certaine Monke , of holy life and great authority , came unto him , who having audience , admonished and counsailed him to breake off that evill purpose , and to remember that he was a Christian , and that for Gods sake hee would moderate his wrath , and that he should not take pleasure in the shedding of Christian blood , sith that Rome had not in any respect offended him : Unto whom Alaricke answered , Thou must understand man of God , that it proceedeth not of mine owne will , that I go against Rome : but contrarily I assure thee , that every day there commeth unto me a man , which constraineth and importuneth me thereunto , saying unto mee , Hasten thee , goe against Rome , destroy it utterly , and make it desolate . At which words the religious man being astonished , durst not reply , and so the King followed his enterprise . Rome was thirdly taken by Gensericke , King of Vandales , the yeare of the Foundation of the Citty 1208 , the yeare of Christ 456 , who sacked and burned in it many places , which befell in the Empire of Marcian . Rome was fourthly taken by Totila King of Gothes , who because hee could not obtaine peace of the Emperour 〈◊〉 , commanded the Cittizens to avoyde the Citty , and afterwards burned , sacked , and destroyed almost all the Citty , Walls , and the Capitoll , and made it altogether desolate , in so much , that never since it could be repayred according to the first forme , although a while after , Bellisarius peopled and repaired a great part thereof ▪ and calling againe the old inhabitants , fortified and strengthned much the Walls . This desolation happened the yeare after the foundation the Citty 1300● after Christ 548 , and the 21 yeare of the Empire of Iustinian . Rome was fiftly taken by the same Totila King of Gothes ; after that Bellisarius had repeopled and repaired it . 〈◊〉 Rome was ●ixtly taken by 〈…〉 and Saracens , followers of Mahomet his Law , which in great multitude came into Italy , and in the yeare of our Lord 333 , fitting in Rome , Gregory the fourth , and governing the Empire Lewes the first , besieged , tooke , and sacked Rome , prophaning the temple of Saint Peter : which done , they returned to their ships , charged with prey and prisoners . Rome was seventhly taken by Henry the fourth of that name , Emperour of Germany , sitting in Rome Gregory the seventh : this time Rome was most cruelly destroyed , by reason that both the armies of the Pope and the Emperour skirmished , and fought long within , the Citty , and the Capitoll , which had beene before destroyed , was now again repaired , which befell the yeare of our Lord 1082 : Authors write , that Rome was never so much endamaged at any time , as at this , by reason of the lamentable destruction that was done by the Normans on the Popes side , and Germans for the Emperour . Rome was last taken by Char●s the last Duke of Bourbon : who being slaine as hee scaled the walls at the first assault , and by that chance the Souldiers being in liberty , and without a Head , pittifully destroyed the Citty , and committed all kinde of enormities , and barbarous cruelties , saving that they burned not the Churches , although they spoyled and robbed them to the uttermost : For a great part of the army were Germans , and most of the Germans Lutheran . This adversity happened ●o Rome the yeare of our Saviour 1527 , sitting at Rome Clement the Seventh , and governing the Empire Charles the Fift . Sixe Orders of Chivalry , which continue at this day among Princes . THe first and ancientest of these Orders of Chivalry or Knighthood , is the Order of the Garter , instituted the yeare of our Lord 1348 in Bordeaux , chiefe Citty of the Dukedome of Guyne in France , by Edward 3 , King of England , and then possessor of that Dukedome : which Order hee consecrated , and dedicated to Saint George : though the motive of the institution thereof , proceeded of the losse of a Garter , which hee supposed to have bin the Countesse of Salisburies : but I referre the Reader to the Chronicle . And it happened in this manner : As one day he was entertaining her with pleasant talke , a Garter chanced to unloose and fall downe , the King indeavouring to take it up , wittingly caused such a jest , as moved the Noblemen to laughter : the Countesse there at blushing , and blaming that more then seemely familiarity of the King , for that hee had caused such a jest among the Assistants , said sharply to him , and the rest , Honi soit qui mal y pense : which Englished , is , Evill to him that evill thinketh . And the King in recompence of his rashnesse , sayd forthwith , that before it were long , those Noble men which had made a jest and laughing at the Garter fallen downe , should esteeme themselves much honoured to weare it for a marke of Honour and Chivalry , and thereupon ordayned the said order , and dedicated it to Saint George , and made thereof 26 Knights , and ordeyned that they should wear their Clokes of Violet-colour Velvet ; their hoods of red Velvet , lined with white Damaske ▪ their Bases of red Velvet , and under the left knee a blew Garter , buckled with Gold , garnished with pretious stones , and about it wrought ●hese words of the Countesse of Salisbury ; HONI SOIT QVI MALY PENSE , ●nd a colour of Gold , full of red and white Roses , with an Image of S. George hanging theron : and about these Roses are written those words which are in the Garter . There are of this Order 26 Knights , of which the Kings of England are Soveraignes : and it is so much desired for the excellency , that ● Emperours , 22 forraigne Kings , 20 forraigne Dukes , and divers Noble-men of other Countries have been fellowes of it . Abou● their necke they weare a blew Ribbond , at the end of which hangeth the Image of Saint George , upon whose day the Installation of the new Knights is commonly celebrated , being the three and twentieth of Aprill . And although it was first ordayned at Bourdeaux , yet the said King Edward the 3 , would that the siedge and place of the solemnizing thereof should bee at the Church of Windsor , here in England ; where at the same 〈◊〉 he founded Canons , or a ●●nonry , for the better pro●perity of the Knights of the Order . The second order in antiqui●y , is the Order of the Annun●iation , instituted Anno Dom. ●356 , by Amede the sixt of that ●ame ; Duke of Savoy , and sur●amed , the greene Knight . The Knights of this Order , weare a great collar of Gold , made winding with three laces , which are called of Love , wherein are enterlaced these words , FERT , FERT , FERT , every let●er importing his Latine word , thus , F , fortitudo , E , ejus , R , Rhodum , T ; tenuit : that is , His Force hath conquered Rhodes : and at this Collar hangeth an Image of our Lady , and of an Angell saluting her ; and for that occasion is called the Order of the Annuntiation . The colla● is of 15 links , to shew the 15 mysteries of the Virgine , each linke● being inter-woven one with the other , in forme of a true Lovers knot . The number is fourteen● Knights , the solemnity is held annually on our Lady-day , in the Castle of Saint Peter in Tu●rin . This Earle ordeyned this Order in memory of Ami●● the great Duke of Savoy , which succoured the Knights of Saint Iohn , when they conquered the I le of Rhodes upon the Turkes , in the yeare of our Lord 1310. The third in antiquity is the Order of the golden Fleece , founded upon the Fable of the golden Fleece , that Iason with the other Argonautes went to seeke in the I le of Colchos , which is to say , that hee went to the Mine of Gold ; or in Analogie to Gideons Fleece , as some will , and ordeyned by Philip the second , surnamed the good Duke of Burgundy , in the yeare 1430 : the compleate number of which Order were at first 25 Knights , and raised afterwards by the said Philip to 31. Charles the fift raised them to 51 : and now there bee as many as the King of Spaine will invest with ●t . They weare a Collar of Gold , interlaced with an Iron , seeming to strike fire out of a Flint , the word ex ferro flam●am , and at the end hangs the Fleece , or Toison d'or : Their Clo●ks and Hoods are of Scar●et , garded with Embroydery ●●ke flames of fire . Philip ap●ointed for the celebrating of ●hat Order St. Andrews day , be●●g the 30 of November . But the Emperor Charles the fift , ( heire of the house of Burgundy , and chiefe of that Order ) changed their apparrell , and ordained that their Cloaks should be of Crimson Velvet , and thei● Hoods of Violet colour Velvet , and that underneath they should weare a Cassocke of cloath o● Silver . The fourth in antiquity is the Order of St. Michael the Arch-Angell , instituted by Lewes the II of France , the first day o● August , in the yeare 14●9 : an● ordained that of that Orde● there should bee 36 Knight● which afterward were augmen●ted to 300 , Gentlemen 〈◊〉 name and of Armes without ●●●proach , of whom hee himsel●● was chiefe and Soveraigne , an● after him his successors King of France . And the brothers companions of this Order were bound , at the receiving thereof , to forsake and leave all other Orders , if any they had , either of a Prince or any company , only excepting Emperors , Kings , and Dukes , which beside this Order , might weare that Order whereof they were chiefe , with the agreement and consent of the King and brotherhood of the said order : and in like manner the said King of France might weare beside his owne , the Order of other Emperours , Kings , and Dukes . And for the connoissance of this Order , and the Knights thereof , hee gave ●o every of them a Collar of Gold , wrought with Cockle shells , enterlacing one another with a double pointing Ribbon of Silke , with golden Tagges , ●he word , Immensi Arenor Oceani . which King Francis the first , because his name was Francis , changed into a white Friars of Franciscans Girdle , made of a twisted coarde ; and hangeth on that Coller a tablet of St. Michael upon a Rocke , conquering the Devill . Of the institution of this order , is made a book , containing 98 Articles , wherein are set downe the things wherunto the Knights of this Order are subject . The fift Order is that of the Holy Ghost , instituted by Henry the 3 King of France , on New-yeares day , in the yeare 1579 it was called by the name of the Holy Ghost , because this Henry was on a Whitsonday chosen King of Poland . Of this also is written a Booke , contayning the Article whereunto the Knights thereo● are bound . Among the which I have principally noted one , that is , to defend and sustaine the Clergy : for the King doth give to every of them the rent of certaine Abbies , religious Houses , or other spirituall lands , whereof they shall alow a certaine stipend , to the entertaining of a certaine number of religious persons in every religious house under him ; and for that benefit are sworne at the entring into the said Order , alwayes to defend the Spirituality , and maintaine the Clergy in their priviledges ; but how they keepe their Oath , it is well seene in every place of their spirituall possessions : and thereof my selfe have oftentimes had oeular experience : for travailing in that Countrey , and passing o●tentimes by goodly religious hou●ses , I have sometimes for recre●ation ( having well tryed the courteous demeanor , that commonly Religious men use towards strangers that come to view their houses ) entred into sundry of them : where I have divers times beene sufficiently enformed by the religious , how the King had given the rents and possessions of their houses to the Knights of his Order , with the conditions already rehearsed , which Knights allow them such bare exhibition , that by reason it is not sufficient to entertaine the fourth part o● the number by them appoyn●ted , almost all of them a● constrayned eyther to forsak● their houses , and begge , o● else there to starve : throug● which occasion , many go●● religious houses are of late fallen in decay for want of reparation , trimming up , and inhabiting , and will do more and more without a redresse . And this have I learned in divers Religious houses beside the common murmuring of the Clergy : and so wee may see , how these Knights , called of the Holy Ghost , for to defend and maintaine the spirituality , doe under pretence thereof , rob , and prodigally wast the spirituall possessions : so that it may seeme only to be a policy ( under the correction of better judgement ) put in the Kings head , to diminish spirituall livings ( which in that Countrey are wonderful great ) and satisfie his prodigall minde , in rewarding by that meanes his flatterers ; because through his exceeding lavishnesse , hee is scarce able otherwise to reward them . The Bishop of Rome considering what dismembring of Church-lands , and decay of Gods service commeth through this Order in the Realme of France , will not grant the confirmation thereof , although the King hath beene instant for the same : but notwithstanding the Popes misliking thereof , the Order is maintained , though to the great weakning of the Religion in that Countrey : Yea , at the last celebration thereof , which was on New-yeares day even , 1581 , I saw three Bishops were admitted into that Order . The Collar is of Flowers de lys , and flames of Gold , with a Crosse , and a Dove on it pendant , representing the Holy Ghost , wrought in Orange-tauny Velvet , garnished about with silver beames , which the Knights of that Order weare upon their Cloakes , before their heart . Their robe is a blacke Velvet Mantle , poudered with Lillies and flam●s of Gold and Silver . None are admitted to this Order , who cannot proove their Nobility by 3 descents at least . The sixt Order is of the Bath , brought first into England 1●99 by Henry the Fourth : They are created at the Coronation of Kings and Queenes , and the installation of the Princes of Wales : Their duty is to defend true Religion , Widdows , Maids , Orphans , and to maintaine the Kings rights . Of the Cannibals . THe Cannibals are wilde people , feeding uppon mans flesh , which is a very sweete kinde of flesh . If they get or finde any children within the age of 14 yeares , they feede them , and cram them as we doe Capons , but those which are beyond 14 yeares of age , they kill them out of hand , devouring their hot guts immediately and the other parts of their bodies they salt , and lay up as we doe poudred flesh : they eaten women , but keepe them onel● for the bearing of children , 〈◊〉 we doe Hennes for egges . If any for age is past childe bearing , shee doth all drudge●ry like unto a bond-woman they have no houses , but the erect many trees together , and so combine them in the top that it serveth for lodging . Their beds be made of Silke and Hey , they have no Iron , but they use bones instead of Iron , they dresse their meate in earthen pots , mingling the flesh of Parats , Geese , Ducks , and mans flesh together . They are now come to more civility then they had in times past . Of the Lyon. LYons live in many Countries , in Affrica they have a cruell and terrible looke , and thinne haires . Pliny thinketh that his especiall valiancy is , when his maine covereth his necke and shoulders . In Affrica for the scarcity of waters , many wilde beasts meete together at some one puddle , where males and females of divers kindes use naturall conjunction whereof commeth monstrous yong . Aristotle saith , that the shee Lyon hath at her first generation five yong , and that every year-after , shee bringeth forth lesse by one , untill shee waxe barren , and that her yong are without shape or fashion , about the bignesse of a Weasell . Herodo●us and Gellius thinketh the contrary , that shee bringeth forth one every yeare . Democritus saith , this beast onely , is bred and brought forth with open eyes , and that hee is given to little sleep , as it may appeare , because his tayle is often wagging as hee sleepeth . The Male Lyon maketh urine like unto a Dogge , which is strong in savour . The Lyons drinke seldome , they feed every other day , after satiety they be without meat for 3 dayes , they devoure such things as they can wholly : they live long . The Lyon only of al fierce and cruell beasts , sheweth clemency towards the humble : for hee spareth the prostrate , and when he rageth he useth his violence rather against Men then Woemen . He never uttereth his Force against infants and children but beeing driven with great Famine thereto . His tayle is a note of his minde and stomacke , ( as the eares bee in a horse ) for if his tayle stirreth not , he is gentle and peaceable , the which is a rare thing , for he is most commonly angry . He keepeth his desire of revenging long , against any that hatve hurt him , being wounded , hee doth note and marke him that gave the wound , and in a great multitude will invade him . His bones are sound , and not hollow , whereof some write , that out of his bones fire may be striken as out of stones , and therefore sometimes he is so raging with anger , and in such a burning heate , that hee dyeth presently . He is never exasperate or moved , but either by famine or hurt . This one thing is to be noted in so cruell a beast , that wheeles runned about , and empty Carts , and the combes and singing of Cocks doth make him afraid , but especially hee is afraide of fire . Of the people called the Nigrites and others . THere is a kinde of people nigh unto the confines of the west Arabians , called Azanagi , whose colour is betwixt blacke and ash-colour : they live with Barley and Dates , and Camels milke , and because they are neare unto the Nigrits , they feede sometimes upon divers kinde of pulse : they be no great feeders , for the scarcity of victuals maketh them to suffer and tollerate much famine . The Portugals use merchandize with them in these our dayes . They cover their heads with a linnen roller , whereof one part hangeth downe by the Fore-head , so that they cover al their mouth therewith . For they are almost as much ashamed to shew their mouthes as their privy parts , and therfore they keep their mouths close , never opening them , except it bee to take meate , and that because they would not let any filthy aire and vapour to slip out thereby . They doe greatly esteeme fat and corpulent woemen , and such as have large and faire breasts and dugges . Within this Countrey the travaile of sixe dayes journey will bring a man to a place called Tagaza , from whence is brought much plenty of Salt , the which is carryed away upon Camels backs into divers places , and especially to the Kingdome called Melli. The people called Mellitae be somewhat beyond the Equinoctiall , and have most fervent heates , and therfore at certaine times in the yeare their blood is infected , so that if they had no remedy by Salt , they could not live by any meanes : their Salt is divided into such lumps , that one salt stone is enough to be borne upon one mans shoulders . But when they come to the Countrey called Melli , they loade one Cammell with two salt stones , as for the poorer sort , that are not able to have Cammels , they carry their Salt upon their shoulders , and some upon their heads , and that in such a company , that they seeme almost in multitude like unto an army of men . This Salt they bring unto a great water , where every one dischargeth his burden of Salt upon the Land , and make great Hills thereof , leaving a certaine signe for the true knowledge of every mans heap , this done they depart : and then commeth the Nigrits , who will not bee knowne , nor yet talke with any other kind of people , they come neer with their ships ▪ and where they see and perceive the heaps of Salt , they lay great store of Gold neigh unto every heap of Salt , even as they thinke it convenient for the Merchandize , and agreeable to equity for the exchange , and then they depart , leaving the Gold and Salt together . The Nigrits which went a farre off returne againe , and every one looketh upon his owne heape ▪ and if the Gold that was left by it , pleaseth him , and seemeth sufficient for the exchange , then hee taketh the said Gold away ▪ leaving the Salt behinde him and not minding to returne againe . If the heape of Gold doth not seem unto them sufficient for the exchange of the heap of Salt , then they leave both still , and depart againe in some secret place , minding to come againe within a little after . But those Nigrits which cannot abide to be knowne , come againe to the said place , and take away such heapes of Salt , as they see the Gold to bee taken from ; or else they adde a little more Gold to the heape that was left before , or otherwise they carry away their Gold , leaving the Salt still , if the bargaine please not them . And thus doe they use their Merchandize , so that the one seeth not the other , and that by an old custome . It is a great labour with these Nigrits to carry their salt upon their shoulders , because they lacke all manner of beasts meete for that carriage almost , the which commeth through the unfruitfulnesse of the earth : for they have very little store of Grasse , and that which they have is pestilent also ; and therefore they dayly drinke water , wherein a little salt hath bin resolved , and this is their greatest remedy and most especiall medicine . They never have raine but in August , September , and October . But these men that come after this sort , and exchange Gold for Salt , without any talke of bargaine or sale , are thought to be marvellous blacke , having their lower lip hanging downe to the breast somewhat red , and within excoriate and chapped , so that blood commeth out , but the upper lip is small like unto ours ▪ and for this cause all their teeth may bee seene , which are a great deale bigger then ours : their lips are also thought to putrifie many times for the heat of their Countrey , for the remedy whereof they use the benefit of salt . Of Prester Iohns land . THE rule and dominion of Prester Ihon is large , and of great compasse , this Countrey excelleth in Riches , in Gold , Silver , and precious Stones . Some say , that the Aethiopes living under Prestor Iohn , are very good Christians , and that foureteene Kings doe homage and obeysance to the Emperor Prester Iohn , whereof some bee tributary also to him . The great almner of Prester Iohn promiseth himselfe to fight for the Holy●land . It is written , that Thomas the Apostle was buried in the Kingdome of Aethiope . There be beasts also in this Countrey , that have seven Hornes in their Fore-heads . There bee white Camels and white Beares , and Horses with two hornes : It is also said , that there bee Birds or Fowles in this Countrey , which with their tallants and nailes , wil carry away an Oxe or an Horse to feed their young . In some part of this Countrey it is thought that there bee men with hornes , and such as have but one eye before them , and two behinde them ; and some people that feede upon mans flesh , and devoure their owne parents , and slay , and eate those that are aged . And another kind of people that hath Feet like un●o horse-feete , and very round . Their Women dwell severally , and have three Kingdomes . The ●hree Queenes of Amazones set ●orth , and make preparations to Wars with 300000 souldiers of women . The Pigmeis in Affrica bee good Christians . The King of the Pigmeis warre against the fowles which destroy fruite , and his people driveth them away with their voyces . It is said also , that there be certaine Monsters , which above the loynes are seene formed like unto men , and beneath the loynes unto horses . The Aethiopians have an artificious way to take Lyons and Unicornes . There have beene seene in times past , Giants of three score and tenne cubits in compasse : and now in these dayes it is said , that many great Giants bee there seene o● thirty and five cubits in height . The bird which is called a Ph●●nix , and liveth three hundred yeares and more , is said , to bee set on fire , and burnt through the heate of the Sunne , and that of her ashes , there springeth another yong one . There is great store of Pepper gathred in the woods , which are full of Serpents and Scorpions . And men having heads like unto dogger , are sayd to bee very cunning in fishing . Other people there are which have their faces in their breasts , they be strong and swift runners , and great searchers of Gold and Silver . Many other such trifles & incredible things the Iewes do fable upon the land of Prester Iohn , which are so far beyond all credit and likelyhood of truth , that I thought it better to omit them , then to occupy the reader in idle spending the time about them . Of the Mice of the Alpes . THere is a kinde of Mice about the Alpes almost as most as bigge as Conyes , and not much unlike unto Conyes , saving that their eares are shorter , and their tailes be long , almost 8 inches in length , their ●ore-teeth bee long and sharpe , ●nd if they be provoked they ●ite cruelly , their thighes bee ●hort , and very hairy under the ●elly ; they have feet somwhat ●●ke unto bears , with long claws , wherewith they dig and under●ine , and make very deepe ca●erns and holes : they will eate ●f bread , flesh , fish , apples , or ●ard egges , and when any such thing is offered unto them , they take it with their former clawes , and sitting on their buttocks after the manner of Apes they feede and eate . They bee delighted much with white meats , as Milke , Cheese , and butter , and if they get any bread dipped in milke , they eate it up every bit , and making a noyse with their chaps like unto Swine , when they feede upon sosse . When they play together they barke and jarre like unto whelpes . They be much give● to sleepe , and when they are waking , , they be alwayes given either to play , or to doe som●●thing , as to gnaw with the●● teeth , or to scrape with the●● clawes ; or else they carry 〈◊〉 their mouths something fro● place to place , especially su●● soft and tender things , as may good for their nests , as Hay , Straw , Linnen , and such like , and they fill their jawes so full therwith , that they be not able to receive any more . If the cloth which they carry be of greater proportion then their mouthes can hold , then they drag it behind them on the ground . Some of them have gray haires , and some have red . When they live thus wilde upon great hills and mountaines , and are minded to goe seeke their prey and food , one of them standeth in an high place , to warne them that be abroad seeking their preyes , if any feare or enemy bee at hand , and if hee perceiveth any body comming , then he barketh , at whose noise , all the other catch as much hay as they can , and come running away , and this is strange which they use . Somtimes one and sometimes another lyeth downe upon his backe , and as much Hay as may be laid upon his Brest and Belly , hee claspeth and keepeth fast with his feete , and then another of his fellowes getteth him by the tayle , and draweth him with his prey into his nest , and this provision they make for their nests to sleep the better in Winter . When they see a man or beast passe by the mountains , they barke and jarre , and straight wayes all the other take that for a warning to runne to their nests . About Autumn● they hide themselves in their nests ; the which they make so close , that no Ayre nor Water may scarre them : they lye hidden , and sleepe all the whole winter , yea , sixe or seven month● without any meate , rowlin● themselves round like unto a Hedge-hog ; the inhabitants observe and marke the place of their nests , and dig the earth , untill they come unto them , where they finde them so oppressed with deepe sleepe that they carry them and their nests to their houses , and there doe they not wake from sleepe , if it be Winter , except they bee heate by some great fire , or warme beames of the Sunne . There bee commonly found in one nest , 7 , 9 , or 13. Where any of them be kept tame at home , and be restrained from scraping & under-mining the earth , there ●hey heap up and carry to their nests every rag , or piece of garment which they get , and there●n they wrap themselves up and ●leepe all the Winter . Their ●lesh is much desired of woemen great with Childe , and of those that have paine and griping in the guts , and of such as desire to be provoked to sleepe . And many that have beene troubled with the collicke , annointing their bellies with the fat and grease of this Mouse , have found great ease . Of the Vnicorne . SOme say the Unicorne is like unto a Coalt of two yeares and a halfe old : In his forehead there groweth an horne which is blacke , in the length of two or three cubits : his colour is tawney like a Weasell , his hea● like an Hart , his neck not long his maine very thine , hangin● onely upon the one side , h● shankes be small and thinne , th● hoofes of his former feet be d●●vided like an Oxe , and almost representing a Goats foot . Of his hinder feete his outward part is hairy and rough . The King of Ethiope hath some store of these beasts , this beast is not commonly taken alive . Some travailers have examined these Countries of the Unicorne , but never saw any ; onely there is a beast which very much resembleth him , and most thinke it onely to be a beast which is commonly called a Rynocheros , which hath beene seene . The three seuerall Crownes of the Emperours of Rome . THe first Crowne is of Silver , when he is crowned at Aquisgrane , for the Realme of Germany , and is kept at Aix the Chappell . The second Crowne is of Iron , when he is crowned at Millain , for the Realme of Lombardy , and is kept at Modene , a little town not far from Millain . And the third is of Gold , when hee is crowned at Saint Peters in Rome , for the Empire of Rome , where it commonly remaines , being kept with 3 severall keys , by the 3 severall Arch-Bishops , and the keys one of Iron , one of Silver , and the other of Gold. Septem-Viri , or the seven Electors of the Emperour of Germany . THe election of the Emperours of Germany is in this sort , the seven Princes Electors , called septem Viri , meete early , about sixe of the clock in Romaneo , there they consult untill nine , from thence they goe in solemne order into St. Bartholmews : wherof there be 3 Ecclesiasticall , and 4 Temporall ; the 3 Ecclesiastical , that is to say , the Archbishop of Ments , called the Arch-chancellor of high Germany , being the first , next the Arch-Bishop of Collen , called the Arch-chancellour of Italy : and then follows the Archbishop of Tryers , called the Arch-chancellor of France , all in their state be-fitting so great a Majesty : Then the foure temporal , that is to say , the Marquesse of Brandenburg , great Chamberlaine of the Empire , with a massy key of Gold : then the Duke of Saxony Lord high Marshall , beareth the Sword before the Emperor● then the Count Palatine of Rhine Carver to the Emperour ; and likewise Arch-sewer in carrying the Plate to the table : then the King of Bohemia . Taster , or else Cup-bearer to the Emperour for the tryumph : These are the only Electors of the Emperour and after some other Ceremonies ; they descend from their seats , and there before the audience take a solemne oath , one after another , in these words following . I Doe sweare upon this Evangelist before mee , that with all my faith which I owe unto God , my diligence and care which I owe unto the Empire , without former reward , or future hope of greater Honour , that I will chuse with all Faith and truth a iust and a fit man for the Kingdome of ROME , as much as in mee lyeth . After this oath is ministred unto the 7 Princes Electors severally one after another , they return to their seats : where they sing most solemnly with Organs , Shalmes , and other Musick , 〈◊〉 Creator . Then they withdraw themselves into the Councell house halfe an houre , ( the doore being lockt ) they call the Peeres of Germany unto their Councell house , as messengers unto the Emperour , to signifie their Election , and to desire the Emperour , in name of the Electors of his good wil herein , and if his Majesty would vouch safe to come to the Church of St. Bartholmews at Frankford , a place as Westminster is in England . or St. Dennis in France . If the Emperour come he is received by the Arch-Bishop of Ments the Duke of Bavaria , and the rest of the Electors at the Church dore according to their custom , and there with solemnity they bring him into the Councel house in his Imperial robe , and his Diadem on his head to accept of this Election : and from thence they come forth into the Church : the Emperour unto his Imperiall seate : the new elected King lead between the aforesaid 4 Bishops unto the Altar , according to the wonted rites of their Elections , they set the King , and there he is crowned King by the Electors . Te Deum &c. is sung , then the Trumpets , Bells , Gunnes , and all kinde of sounding is there , and after all this is done , they leade the King unto his Royall seate , provided in the middest of the Church , and there proclayme him KING of the Romans , and heire of Augustus . Thus shortly have I laid downe the manner of the Election of the Emperours of Germany . Of the birth of Alexander , and of the Macedonian Feasts . THe Macedonians likewise upon the birth-day of the great Alexander , by the decree and commandement , first of Philip , Alexanders Father , who during his life kept solemnly a most royall Feast for 3 severall dayes . The first and the greatest Feast was for his sonne Alexanders birth : The second cause was , for that his Lieutenant Generall Parmeni● had gotten a noble triumphant victory over the Acaians . The third cause was , for that his horses and Chariots wan the Garlands at the games of Olympia : this happened all in one day , on which day Alexander the great was borne . The same very day the great Temple of Diana was burnt by Herostratus , to become thereby famous , at what time the Priests of Diana cryed out , Magnum Asiae malum nasci . This Feast Triplicia was long time after Alexander , observed by the Macedonians , and yearely solemnized in memory of Alexanders Nativity , with great triumph and pompe , upon the day of his birth , called Laeta & fortunata Macedonum dies : on which day the Macedonians used to weare the picture of Alexander about their necks in Jewels , and on their fingers in Rings . This day they used sacrifice , and celebrated playes & divers kinds of games . Argiraspides ▪ Alexanders chiefe souldiers , celebrated the Feast of Alexanders nativity as long as they lived , & disdained to serve under King Antigonu● , or any other King after Alexander died : Even so H●motimi , chiefe souldiers under Cyrus , refused to serve under Cambises : and so of Achilles Myrmidons : and of Pyrrhus Dolopes . I may speak of others who refused ( after renowned & valiant Kings ) to serve wicked Princes , and cruell Tyrants . The severall Trophies of worthy Captaines . BEfore Rome had growne to any greatnes , the first Kings triumphed on foot into the Citty , as Romulus , who , though he triumphed over King Achron , whom he slew in a combate chalenged , yet he carryed upon his shoulders the rich spoiles of the same King , being set in order upon a young greene Oke , as trophies of triumphs . So did Cor. Cossus , who slew ( fighting in field hand to hand ) Tolumnius , General of the Tuscans ; and so did Marcellus , who likewise slue Britomarus , King of the old Gaules , before they were called Frenchmen : this honour hapned to none of the Romans beside , for Rome yet was scant heard of : but afterwards their triumphs grew unto such a pompe , that some were carryed in triumphant Chariots , drawne with huge Elephants , as Pompey the great in his triumphs over Affrica : some were carried with their triumphant Chariots drawn with tamed Lions , others drawn with tamed Harts , as Aurelianus : others drawn with great Tygers , as Heliogabalus : others drawn with monstrous Mares , Hermaphrodites , and others , drawne with huge large dogges : so that the Romans far excelled all Kingdomes in their triumphs ; especially in their last Dictators and and Consulls before their Emperours time : for Pompey the great , in his three triumphs over Affrica , Asia , and Europe , carried Captives 339 Kings Children , Princes , Peeres , and Noble men as prisoners , to stand pledges in Rome : among this number , he brought Aristobulus , King of Iudea , and Lygranes , King of Armenia , five sonnes and two daughters of King Mythrydates . Others brought in their triumphs , the Images and Statues of the Kings which were slaine , or otherwise dyed before they could bee taken Captives , as Lucullus brought the stratue or picture of Mithidates , set out and painted very lively in Ensignes . Scipio carried in his triumph at Carthage , the Image of Asdrubal , Hanibals Brother . So Augustus brought the Image of Cleopatra to Rome in his triumph , after shee slew her selfe , to beare company with her friend Marcus Antonius . Others brought in their triumphes Kings alive , as Iulius Caesar brought King Iuba and his sonne , with all their treasures of Mauritania in great triumphes and pompe into Rome . Marius brought in his triumph Iugurth with all spoyles and wealth of Numidia , with all the solemnity that could be . Paulus Emilius triumphed over Perseus , King of Macedonia , and his children , whom he conquered , and brought captives and prisoners into Rome . Others brought in their triumphs , with all pompe and solemnity , crowned with Lawrell and Olive garlands , the formes , likenesses , and pictures of Mountaines , Hills , Woods , Cities , Townes , Rivers , scituated in those regions whom they conquered . Lu. Cornelius Scipio after hee had put Antiochus the great to flight , hee carried in his triumph into Rome , the likenesse and forme of 130 Cities and townes which hee conquered in Asia , and therefore was surnamed Asiaticus . Lu. Silla in like manner carri●d all the Citties of Greece , set ●ut very lively on large En●ignes , and painted bravely on ●anners and flags . So did Marcellus carry the picture of the Citty Siracusa in his triumph , set out on long Tables . So did Caesar carry the likenesse and forme of the River Nilus , and the River of Rhyne●n ●n long tables painted , with the pictures of Scipio and Cato : So ●hat nothing escaped the Romans in their triumphs , for the greatnesse of the Empire grew dayly such . Of the birth of Mahomet . THe nativity of Mahomet , which was upon Friday , is unto this day among the Turkes solemnly celebrated with divers ceremonies and sacrifices in remembrance of his birth , every Friday through the yeare , but especially upon Good Friday , in contempt of our Saviour Christ , the Turkes have such a royall Feast , that the charges of that one dayes feast far surmounteth all the other 51 Feasts . The Arabians honour the nativity of their Mahomet so much , that they begin the yeare , and make their computation of time from the birth-day of Mahomet by the name of this word Hegyra , as the Spaniards were wo●● of long time after they were subdued by the Romans , to number their yeares from Augustus Caesars Reigne , by these 4 letters , A , er , a : which is , Annus ●rat Augusti . These Infidels and Pagans observe a memoriall for the nativities of their Kings and Princes throughout the whole world . In Persia the birth of Cyrus upon the 16 day of the Moneth Lois . In Macedonia the nativity of Alexander the great , upon the Ides of February . And in Rome the nativity of Romulus , upon the 21 day of September . In like sort the nativity of Iulius Caesar , upon the fourth of the Ides of Iuly . The nativity of Nerva upon the 4 Calend of December . The Nativity of Adrian upon the 6 Calend of November . Of Antonius pius upon the first of Aprill . Of Gordianus upon the 13 of Ianuary . Of Constantine the great , upon the 4 Calend of Febru●ary . And so of Traiane , Vespatian , and others , whose Natiuities were with great honour observed , and with great dignity of triumphes , feasts , sacrifices , games , and playes , with all pompe and glory in remembrance of good Kings nativities , solemnized : For Beata resp●●● cui princeps Philosophus . All the Kingdomes of the World in their feast Nataliti● , in memory of the most happy state of a good King , used all kinde of strange inventions to magnifie their Kings : the Egyptians in their Pyramides and Obeliskes : the Grecians in their triumphant Arches , and Pillars : the Persians with feasts and banquets , solemnized the Nativities of their Kings , and the Romans excelled with sundry pompes of triumphs , to set forth ●he dignities of their Kings , Dictators , and Consuls . Others ●n the sacred Wood Aricin●m , doe sacrifice to Diana with ●heir pompe of Peplon , & c.. Beside such magnificent and trium●hant Games and Playes to set ●orth the dignities of the feast Natalitia , in memory of good ●rinces nativities . As at A●ens Magna Panathenaea , first ●stituted by Ericthonius , to ho●our Minerva every fift yeare . ●n like manner as the games ●f Olympia , was by Hercules , celebrat●d to honour Iupiter or Isthmia , was by Thaeseus made to honour Neptune : So in Rome the great Playes and Games , called Ludi triumphal●● Ludi Natalitij were onely to● that effect invented , to magnifie good Princes , and to record their worthinesse with Feasts , Triumphes and Playes , in memory of their nativities . For 〈◊〉 this feast of Natalitia , the common people assembled together with sweete flowers , green hearbes : some made them boothes with Oken boughe● and some tents , covered wit● with long Reeds , with grea● banquets , and much mirth , 〈◊〉 honour the nativityes of King● The Roman shepheards dres● upon that day their sheepe-●●● with greene rushes , sweet flo●ers , with branches and bough● they , their Wives and Families with nose-gaies and garlands , with Bagpipes and fiddles celebrated their feast Natalitia at the birth of any King , Dictator , or Consull of Rome . In other places they celebrated the games Saturnalia in December : their games Sigillaria in Ianuary : the Games Lupercalia in February . But in Athens their Bacchanalia is solemnized in November : where the Ministers and Priests of Bacchus and Diana , by the names of Mimallones , Sileni , M●nades Bacchae , Satyrae , &c. all crowned with Ivey Garlands , and with Ivey speares in their hands , singing the song of Dithirambos , dancing Enoplia with the pompe of Peplon to honour Bacchus : then how ought wee to celebrate the Natalitia and inauguration of our Englands joy , the establisher of our peace , King Iames of blessed memory , and also his sacred Majesty who is the greatnesse of great BRITAINE , and the unparallel'd patterne to all Kingdomes , of Piety and Religion , of whom it may be truely said , With Graces three , with Muses nine , With Sibyls twelve can he With three the fourth , with nine the tenth With twelve the thirteenth be . Of the inauguration and anointing of the great Duke of Muscovia , with the ceremonies at their Coronation . AT the Coronation of the great Duke of Muscovia , 〈◊〉 the States of Muscovia , whic● they call Camesi , assemble together at Saint Michael , their chiefe Temple , the day appointed for the Coronation : the Citty is so strawed with flowers and sweet odours , and set forth with boughes , that their triumph is great , feasting according to the custome of the Mus●ovites . The great men meete the Duke , or the Emperour , and ●ring him into the Temple : who ●t his comming into the Temple , an old fatherly man meeteth him , having on a long garment downe to the ground , Bombycina veste . This embraced the Em●erour most courteously , for ●ee was the Metropolitan of Muscovia , or the chiefe Priest , which they call Princeps sacro●um , whose authority and command in that Countrey is very great . In the midst of the Temple was made a Theater with seates to fit on , and with staires to passe to every place of the Theater , being set forth with most sumptuous showes : the feat of the Emperours was made most royall ; and with great magnificence , sitting in Scamno , with a rich purple cap on his head , beset with Gold and precious stones : a precious garment wrought with Gold , and laced close at his breast , called Bombycina vestis , his hands so be set with Jewels , that onely the Emperours hands and his head were to bee wondred at . Now the Emperour being in his Palace , the States and the great men in their feats , the chiefe Priest , or the Metropoli●tan turneth his face , and looketh upon the Emperour , saying My most loving Sonne , and great Duke of Muscovia , now the Gods have placed thee in the highest Tower of Fortune , and in the great state of Dignity , not to harme or hurt thy people , but to helpe and to guide them : not to devoure them , but to relieve them ; ministring Lawes and Iustice to every man alike , laying before thine eyes , the noble Examples of the best Emperours : thy Father brought much calamity , and wrought many dangers to this Empire . Wilt thou defend thy Countrey with Iustice , and with armes , make much of good men , and subdue the wicked . If thou doe this , we thy Cittizens here will pray unto the regall Gods of supernall and infernall power to blesse thee with much felicity , that in thee wee may see our Countrey flourish . This being done , the people make great joy ▪ and triumph form the highest to the lowest : and therewithall much money is throwne among the vulgar people . I could not read of any crown , nor of any other monuments among the Muscovites , for it seemed by the tyranny of the Emperours , that they use very few godly ceremonies . I should have set downe , at the comming of the great Duke through the streete , the peoples throng was such , that many were with naked swords to make way for the Emperour to passe by , who commanded by all rigour and extremity to keep the people off . The Nativity of our Saviviour Christ. THe Nativity of our Saviour Christ seemed so simple , his life so poore , and his death so ●gnominous , that he was a stumbling blocke to the Iewes , and a laughing stock to the Gentiles : they so thought , for that he was borne in Bethlem a little village in Iudea , & that he lived , and was conversant among simple people , without pompe and glory , and that he died the death of the crosse with reproach and shame , supposing him to be a Carpenters son , but they were deceived ; his birth was most glorious , the appearing of the Starre prooved it , ●he descending of Angels singing Gloria in excelsis , did manifest it , the comming of Magi from the East , did confirme it : his life was most Imperiall , comanding Water into Wine , the blinde to see , the lame to go , the sick to health , and the dead to rise . His death was most triumphant : with the song of Hosanna he vanquished Devils , subdued Hell , and conquered the world , and said , Consūmatum est . Therefore his nativity is to bee solemnized of all Christians , his life to be worshipped , and death to be glorified with Al●elujah , Hosanna , and Gloria in excelsis , songs triumphant , and fit for Jesus Christ our Saviour . Of the ancient and strange ceremonies at the Election of the Prince of Carinthia . CArinthia , is a Province where the Sclavonians speach is spoken , where manners and customes are most strange , and the like Ceremonies not read of . When any new elected Prince entreth into his goverment , hee is brought into a faire large valley , where was wont to bee an ancient Citty , where some monuments are left as reliques , so that time weare out the name of it . In a wide faire medow hard by , a marble stone is erected , upon the which stone a Rusticall fellow standeth , which by succession of blood that place and office by heritage doth possesse . There he hath hard by him a deformed leane Mare , and an olde leane Oxe , and the Rusticall Countrey people in heapes about him . On the farther side of the medowe is the new Prince with his Barons and States about him , with great pompe , very richly attired , all in Purple , having the Princes Ensignes and his Arms , and 12 Banners carried solemnly before him , the Prince being apparrelled like a poore simple country man , in old broken garments , his cap bare , and his shoos worne , with a countrey staffe in his hand , seeming rather more like a shepherd then a Prince : who comming nigh to the Clowne that standeth upon the stone , hee cryeth out in the Sclavonian tongue , and asketh , who is this that is comming here so proude , the Barons and the States answere , he is a Prince of the Country : then the Country man from the Marble stone demands againe , Is this man a right and just Judge ? Doth he seek the benefit and wealth of this Countrey ? Is ●he of honest and vertuous condition ? Is he a sound Christian in religion ? Will he defend the true faith ? And is he worthy of this honour ? To whom al the States and Barons answere , he is , and shall be . Againe he saith , I aske you by what law and right should I bee removed from this seat ? The County of Goritia answereth : for mony this place is bought : then this Oxe , and this Mare shal be thine , and all the Garments which the last Prince did put off , & thy hou●e shal be free without any tribute . Then the countrey-man descendeth , and meeteth the Prince , and striketh him a little on the cheeke , saying , I command thee to be a good just Prince : then he taketh his Mare and his Oxe , and giveth the place to the Prince , who streight standeth upon the Marble-stone , taking a naked Sword into his hand : first , hee doth flourish it one way , then he doth flourish it another way , promising thereby equall Justice to the people : there they bring water in a Countrey-mans cap to drink , to signifie unto the Prince , that he should abstaine from wine . After these ceremonies , the Prince cōmeth downe from the Marble-stone , and is brought to the Temple called , Our Ladies Chappel , which was the seate ( sometime ) of a Bishop : then from thence , after some sacrifice which was to be used , all things done and performed , the Prince putteth off the rusticall garments that he put on before , to performe the custome and ceremonies of the Countrey , and weareth his princely wonted attire : and after hee had feasted with his Barons and his Nobility , he returned to the medow againe , where the Marble-stone was , and sitteth there on his Tribunall seat , to heare causes pleaded , and to give judgement according to Justice : this is the manner and strange custome of the election of any Prince in Carinthia . So strange were the customes and manners in old time , aswell at the election and coronation of Princes , as also in their ceremonies and Scepters . For the first Kings of the world used for their Scepters , long gilded speares . The old Kings of Rome used a crooked staffe , called Lituus . Tarquiniu● Priscus the 5 King of Rome , had his Scepter of Ivory . The Kings of India had their Scepters of Ebony . The Lydians carried before their Kings great Axes . The Kings of Sicily used a silver staffe for their Scepter . The Babylonians used divers kinds of Scepters , with sundry figures , as of Lyons , Eagles , &c. The manner of the funerall pompe of the Grecians . IN other parts of Greece they used more solemne mourne●ull ceremonies at the Funerall of their Kings and Princes : ●hey tooke downe their Bul●arkes and Fortresses of Wars , ●hey untile their Temples , they ●●bvert their Altars , they reject ●nd depose their Idols : they put ●ut their fire , and the men shave ●oth their heads and beards , and ●hey clip their horses , and left ●othing undone that seemed ●ournefull : Then al the Priests , ●agistrates , young Gentlemen , ●nd children , carryed Trophies ●nd Monuments of the dead ●ing , with his Ensignes and ●rmes crowned with Garlands , ●●cording to the custome of ●reece . The Noblemen carryed divers great Cups or Bowles : some full of Wine , others full of Milke , and some full of Blood , all in white Garments ▪ others carried Hony and Cakes , which should be sprinkled , and cast upon the funerall fire : at what time , they sung Hymnes , Odes , and songs , called Ialem●● in the praise of the dead Prince : and lastly when the King is solemnly thus burned , the Prince● and great men of his blood , should carry his Ashes in Golden pots , crowned over with all kinde of sweete flowers , which should bee a memory or Trophie of the dea● King. The Grecians had also these customes at the funerall of thei● deare friends , as Parents , Brethren , Sisters : both the Men and Woemen should have thei● long haire , and offer it upon the Hearse of the dead : So Achilles solemnized the funerall of his deare friend Patroclus , cutting the fore locks of his haire , to set it among many other of Patroclus friends upon his Hearse or Tombe . Euripides funerall was of Ar●b●laus King of Macedonia so honoured , that hee lamented Euripides death with mourning apparrell , and with a sha●en head and beard , according to the use and custome of the Macedonians . The great pompe and solemnity at the inauguration of the Pope of Rome . THe Pope of Rome at his inauguration , excelled all other Princes in solemnity and pompe , for after that the Pope is new elected by the whole Colledge of Cardinals ; hee commeth from his Palace of Saint Angelo , with great glory and honour towards Saint Peters Church : First the Officers , as Stewards , Controllers , Treasurers , and chiefe Rulers , apparrelled all in long Scarlet-gownes . Secondly , the Knights of Rome : Thirdly , the Barons , Counts , and Marquesses : Then the Abbats : then followed the Bishops , after the Bishops , the Arch-bishops in their long Pontificall garments , with silver Miters , richly beset with stones . After came 3 degrees of Cardinals , Deacon-Cardinals , Priest-Cardinals , and Bishop-Cardinals . The Pope with passing pompe is carryed upon mens shoulders in Cellagestatoria , with his triple Crowne on his head , full of precious stones , and with a most sumptuous and precious robe , wrought over very artificially with Gold , and set with divers stones , and so carryed in pompe to St. Peters Church upon Kings Embassadors shoulders . After some prayers and sacrifice done , he is againe upon mens shoulders carried from St. Peters into Saint Andrews Chappell , where after many rites and ceremonies finished , which were provided for his inauguration , hee is taken up againe into his golden chaire from St. Andrew's Chappell , where Andrew the Apostles head is presented : thence hee is carried to the Chappell of St. Peter and St. Paul : thence carried from place to place by the Legats and Embassadours of all the Kings of Christendome , then being in Rome , representing the states of Kings and Emperours . Oh superbum animal : for betweene golden and silver Crosses , the Miters of Bishops , and Cardinals Hats , shining as stars with divers kinds of precious stones , with Jewels : the Popes triumphant carriage under such● regall Canopy , with his triple Crowne , his rich and Pontificall garments , blessing the people , passed farre the pompe o● great Xerxes in his voyage into Greece : or the triumphs of great Pompey over all Affrica and Asia at Rome : Hos ludos & iocos diceres , prout rabies Papa : with such peales of Gunnes , ringing of Bells , sounding Trumpets , with such clamours and noise of other brazen Instruments , that it far surmounted the besieging of Carthage , or the assaulting of Numantia . In like triumph and pompe he is againe carried into his Palace of St. Angelo , blessing the people from place to place , and in every place as he is carryed : the people againe crying out , wishing him the felicity of Augustus , and the love of Traian , using severall solemne Ceremonies , with the greatest pompe that can be invented . His Dinner that day exceeded Ca. Caesar , who in his triumph over Affrica , prepared 22000 ●bles most roially furnished : and his banquets after dinner farre excelled the banquets of Lacius Lucullus , or Marcus Antonius . His Mirthe and Musicke passed the feast Hyacinthia . The funerall pompe of the Romane Emperours . THe pompe and solemne state of the Funeralls of the Roman Emperours were such , as being set forth , the solemnity of the dead Emperour were such , as the Senators , Dictators , Consuls , and chiefe magistrates of Rome , being in their appointed funerall garments , attending to carry the Coffin , with one before the Herse , playing upon a Shalme or a Flute with a mournfull funerall Song called Nania , which in like manner , the Grecians used at the funerall of their Kings , the song which they called Ialemos . Then the Patricians and Senators carried before the dead Emperour , his Statues and Images : and after that , the Statues and Images of his predecessors , to set forth the dignity of his stocke , as Ca. Caesar did the funerall of his Aunt , Mother to Marius , whose Statues Caesar caused to bee carried before the Coffin , with all the Serjeants carrying their Axes and rods , with all the Ensignes , Crowns , rich spoyles , and Trophies , which Marius had gotten in his victories . In like manner Tiberius Caesar , the third Emperour of Rome , caused at the funerall of his Father Drusus , that the statue of Aeneas , and all the statues of the Kings of Alba , untill Romulus time , the 17 after Aeneas , and the statue of Romulus , and of the whole family of Gens Iulia , from Romulus time to Iulius Caesar , lineally . The like pompe was before Sylla , and others , by the Patricians and Senators . Yet Marcus Aemilius , Lepidus , Pomponius Atticus , with some others , commanded that they should not be brought into the Field of Mars with any solemnity of Iupiters coate , of triumphant garments , Purple robes , and such other pompe : But specially if any dyed in the field , the rare sight of the solemnity excelled : the Generall and chiefe Captaines , and every Officer with his band , trayling their Pikes after them on the ground , with the points of their Swords downeward , their Ensignes folded together , their horses sheard and clipt , their dumbe Musicke , with all the ruefull sights that might be invented , &c. Of the order of the inauguration and Coronation of the Kings of Persia. IN Persia after great King Cyrus death , for so were the Kings of Persia called , Great Kings , his successors used Cyrus orders , with the like ceremonies as was solemnized at the inaugurations of King Cyrus : for then there was no anointing of any King in the whole World , but of the Kings of Israel : other Nations used such ceremonies as their Countries observed in their electing of Kings . In some countries they made choise of the most likely est men in sight , as among the Ethopians . Among the Medes , he that excelled in comelinesse , and talnes of person , and strength of body , should be elected King. In Lybia , hee that was most swift in running should bee King. In Persia , then a Kingdome under the Medes untill Cyrus time , whose greatnesse grew such , as he became the onely Monarch , by whom all the East Kingdomes were subdued : his Successors , the great Kings of Persia , were with these ceremonies made Kings . They should sit in Cyrus Chayre , they should put on those garments that Cyrus first ware , which were kept as monuments and reliques for the Kings of Persia. The new King sitting so in Cyrus Chaire , three of the greatest Peeres in Persia , brought unto him three dishes , in the one was five dry figges : In the second a little Turpentine : the third Milke . These Ceremonies being finished , after that the new King had eaten of the dry figges , and had tasted of the Turpentine , and dranke of the Milke , hee rose from Cyrus Chaire , and was thence brought unto the next Hill : for the Persians had no Temples , nor Alters there . Aftar supplications done , they sacrificed unto the Sunne , whose Temple ( say they ) is the whole World : thence the King is brought to Persepolis , where the new King againe putteth on the twelve sundry robes of Cyrus , one after another , by several ceremonies to be done , while they doe sacrifice unto the whole hoste of Heaven , the Sun , the Moone , and the Stars , whom the Persians cal● in one name Iupiter . Magi there having Tiara on their heads , and crowned with Myrtle , sang their sacred songs Theogonia , while the new King is putting on of these twelve Robes . After this , the King went to Cyrus chaire , and read the lawes of Persia : For as the old Kings of Rome were onely by the divination of the Augurers made Kings , and instructed in their Kingdomes : so the Kings of Persia were by their Magi instructed in their sacrifice , and taught in their Religion ; without whom neither was it lawfull for the Romans to doe sacrifice , without their Augurer stood by , or for the Persians , without their Magi being in place . The manner and order of the Indians in celebrating the nativity of their Kings . THe Indians so honoured the birth-day of their King , at what time the dayes beganne to lengthen , that the King with all his Nobles went to the River Ganges to wash and bathe themselves , where they offered in sacrifice to the Sunne a number of blacke Bulls , for that colour among the Indians is most esteemed . After sacrifice done to the Sunne , the King held a Feast , which the Romans called Hilaria , which was wont to be celebrated upon the ● Calend of April , at what time the Roman Matrones , and the yong women of Rome crowned with Myrtle ; bathed themselves before they sacrificed unto Venus . This very time the yong men of Athens kept festivall dayes , with mirth and pastime , to honour the Moone for the like cause , as the Indians had for the Sun. This feast Hilaria had all publicke and solomne Playes , with all kinde of triumphes , for joy that the Sun began to turne his face , and to lentghen their dayes , tanquam patriae solatium & initium laetitiae . Of the Nativity of King Cyrus , and of the Persian feasts or ioy thereof . THE great King Cyrus ( for so the Persians named their Kings after Cyrus time ) upon the very day that he was borne , hee had victory over the Scythians and Saracens , he so honoured and magnified that day , that Cyrus commanded that they should bee called the great Kings , and appointed that it should be solemnized yearely with a regall noble feast , called Sacaea , after the name of that Nation conquered : in the which feast was celebrated divers strange kinds of ceremonies : as the Masters to attend upon the Servants , the Mistresses upon their maids , imitating the orders and manners in the feast Saturnalia , wherein also were Bacchanalia used , in the which feast were men , women , and children , which disguised themselves like Faunes , with Javelins wreathed about with Ivie in their hands , and with Ivie crownes on their heads , dancing , and skipping , after Psalters and Howboyes , singing sacred songs unto Bacchus , called Orgya and Dithyrambos : this feast Cyrus commanded to be yearly solemnized in Babylon , upon the sixteenth day of the moneth Loys , on the which day , Cyrus ( as some suppose ) was borne ; which day among the old Persians was highly honoured , for of all the feasts and sacrifices of all solemne great daies , the daies of their Kings nativities were most in honour esteemed . This was the onely and greatest feast of the Persians , for the rich men would celebrate the feast of their Kings birth , with sacrificing of whole Camels , Horses , Oxen , and Asses , sparing no cost in this feast : the poorer sort strained themselves with all charges to set forth the feast of their Kings nativities : at what time the Magistrates used to sing the song Magophonia at their feast , and the song Theogonia at their sacrifice . For this feast Sacaea was called among the Thessalians Piloria , in Creete called Hermea , in some place called Penagria , in another place called Saturnalia ; but in all places used and celebrated with great solemnities at the nativity of Kings and Princes . Of the funerall pompe of the Egyptians . THE Kings of Egypt were most sumptuously reserved in this order : their bodies were opened , and were in such sort used , as the Egyptians use , with Myrhe , Aloes , Honey , Salt , Waxe , and many other sweete odours , being seared up , and anointed with all precious oyles , and so they reserved the bodies of their Kings in high buildings made for the purpose , far from the ground , as in their Pyramides and Labyrinth before spoken . The Funerall was so lamented , that all Egypt mourned in this sort : the men would clap dung and dirt upon thei● heads , beate their bodies , stri●● their breasts , knocking their heads to every poste , howling and crying for their King : their women bare-breasted , besmeard with all kind of filth ; running up and downe in furious manner , fasting and mourning 72 dayes from wine or any other meat , saving bread , & the water of Nilus . Of the funerall pompe of the Thracians . THe Thracians Funerall is ful of mirth and melody , for when they bring their Friends to the Grave , they use to sing Thracian Songs , with all sweet musicke ; onely this ceremony they reserved , when any man that was of great calling , dyed , his Wife must be brought the same day to the grave of her husband in her richest ornament and best apparell , accompanied with her Parents , and next in blood , with great solemnity , which after sacrifice done upon the Grave of her husband , she must make sacrifice of her selfe : The Priest must bring her to the Altar , where shee is sacrificed with a vaile over her face , and after oblations & prayers done , shee is slaine upon her husbands Grave for sacrifice . Of the sacred anointing of the Kings of Israel . THe anointing of the first King of Israel , was by Samuel the Prophet , who was commanded to anoint Saul , the first King of the world that was anointed : hee powred oyle upon his head , he kissed him , and said , the Lord hath anointed thee King over his inheritance : and the people shouted , and said , God save the King : at this time began first the use of oyle in anointing of Kings ; after this manner were Saul and David anointed Kings of Israel , and after David , his son Solomon . The order and ceremonies , were to ride upon the Kings beast , and to sit upon the Kings throne , where the Prophet ( being called the Seer ) poured the oyle upon his head , to signifie the gift of the Holy Ghost : Then the Prophet kissed the King upon the cheek , and turned his face to the people , and said , God save the King : then they sounded the trumpets , and brought him to his Dinner with all mirth and musicke . Thus were Saul and David anointed by Samuel , and after them Solomon anointed King. Of the solemnity on the birth-day of Prince Aratus by the Achaians , with feasts and sacrifice . IN like manner the Achaian● solemnized the nativity of Aratus with a royall feast and sacrifice , yearely upon the Grave of Aratus , which was called Aratium : The Priests were girded about with a purple cloth , the Senate in white robes , with Garlands of flowers on their heads : the magistrates and chiefe officers of all Achaia , with great pompe crowned with Lawrell and Myrtle , with hymnes and songs made a solemne procession round about Aratium upon the birth-day of Aratus : such was his love among the Grecians , that hee was chosen seventeene times Generall of the Achaians . The Trophies and triumphs that were invented to honour the nativities of Kings and Princes were such , that some builded Citties , as Alexandria , to honour Alexander : Caesarea , to honour Caesar , and Antiochiae , to magnifie the name of Antiochus the great . Yea , such were the dignities and honours of Princes , that the Senators and Patricians of Rome , by common consent of all the Magistrates , changed the name of the Moneth Quintilis , to bee called Iuly , to honour the name of Iulius Caesar , and the Moneth Sextilis to bee called August , in memory of the birth-day of Augustus , which to this day stands . Yet Domitianus the Emperour , though hee had commanded by a decree , that the Month October , should bee called Domitianus , after his owne name , in remembrance of his Nativity : And Germanicus , Father to Caligula , commanded the Moneth September to bee called Germanicus , to hold his birth-day , yet tooke no effect : Such is the continuance and long memory of a good Prince , and such is the decay and short remembrance of a wicked Prince . The birth of Minerva . IN like manner upon the Calendes of March , the feast of Minerva was celebrated in Mount Celio , at Rome , where the plaies called Quinquatriae were sumptuously solemnized , continuing five dayes : at what time they presented Minerva with presents and rewards : On the which day , the yong knights and lusty youths of Rome , entred in Armes on horsebacke , and on foote , into Martius field , to honour Minervas nativity with feats of Armes . This feast was in Athens solemnized by the name of Panathenaea , their Poets , Orators , and Musitians contended for victories on the day of Pallas birth , as they did in the games called Scoenici : The prize and reward of the Victor , was to weare a long precious garment called Palladium , wrought over with gold , and to weare a crown of Laurel , and to sit in the chaire of Pallas . Of the birth of Xerxes , and of the solemne Feast thereof . THe great Xerxes King of Persia , upon the very day that hee succeeded his Father Darius Hisdaspis as King , hee yearely most solemnely used to celebrate such a princely noble Feast in memory of that day , which the Persians so honoured , tanquam Imperij natalem , as hee would command all the Nobles of Persia to come in the greatest pompe they could , and he himselfe in his most sumptuous Persian Robes , with his Diadem upon his head , solemnized the Feast with all pompe and glory . Upon the which day Xerxes was called of all the Peeres , Nobles , and all his people Ti●●n . This day was so celebrated among the Persians in remembrance of Xerxes first day to his Kingdome . So the Siracusans honoured Ti●olion for his great victories , in memory whereof they yearely upon the day of his Birth decreed , that playes & games of musick , with running , wrastling , throwing of darts , swimming , running of horses , with other exercises of the body , should be celebrated . In like sort the Parthians observed that day , that Arsaces their King had subdued Seleucus with all kinde of joyes , mirth and triumphs that the Parthians could invent : they magnified that day with all games and playes , and kept a great solemne Feast in remembrance of their liberty and deliverance from their bondage and thraldome under Seleucus by Arsaces . If therefore they honoured that day , Tanquam initium libertatis with songs Theogonia , shall wee not Canere Paean , who have so long enjoyed peace and quietnesse of liberty by the happy reigne of our most gracious Soveraigne , of whose nativity and happy government we may sing with joy , Blest is that land whom God lends such a King Who Peace , Religion , Piety doth bring , And who doth strive these blessings to uphold To lead his subjects unto Heavens fold : We all are bound to pray for his long life , Which keeps this Iland free from feare & strife FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06471-e3980 Heliogabalus had his Chamber-pot of Gold. Silver . No venemous beast in Ireland . Barnacles comming of a tree . A singular memory . An easie kinde of death . Stomacke digestion . Wine forbidden to Women . Kissing . Sobriety . Common things be not strāge No h●mane policy can with stand Gods iust iudgment . A strange hill . An Emperor eaten with l●ce . Peregrinations . Every piece 12 pence . 7 pintes . Harts horne against poison . Cleopatra . Pearle . Mahomet had the falling-evill . A Dove . A Bull. Wine . A drunk●n parliament Tomyris . Cyrus . Drunkennes taken for a glory . Ants as big as Foxes . Change of wives , Salamandra . Garments that will not be cōsumed with fire . The Torneyments were first invented in the time of Henry Auceps , the 2 Emperour of Germany in the yeare of our Lord 934. 
A65611	----	The method and order of reading both civil and ecclesiastical histories in which the most excellent historians are reduced into the order in which they are successively to be read, and the judgments of learned men concerning each of them, subjoin'd / by Degoræus Wheare ... ; to which is added, an appendix concerning the historians of particular nations, as well ancient as modern, by Nicholas Horseman ; made English and enlarged by Edmund Bohun, Esq. ... Reflectiones hyemales de ratione & methodo legendi utrasque historias, civiles et ecclesiasticas. English Wheare, Degory, 1573-1647. 1685 Approx. 600 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 213 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A65611 Wing W1592 ESTC R6163 12706439 ocm 12706439 66025 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65611) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66025) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 371:11) The method and order of reading both civil and ecclesiastical histories in which the most excellent historians are reduced into the order in which they are successively to be read, and the judgments of learned men concerning each of them, subjoin'd / by Degoræus Wheare ... ; to which is added, an appendix concerning the historians of particular nations, as well ancient as modern, by Nicholas Horseman ; made English and enlarged by Edmund Bohun, Esq. ... Reflectiones hyemales de ratione & methodo legendi utrasque historias, civiles et ecclesiasticas. English Wheare, Degory, 1573-1647. Horsman, Nicholas, fl. 1689. Mantissa. Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. [48], 362, [14] p. Printed by M. Flesher for Charles Brome ..., London : 1685. Translation of: Reflectiones hyemales de ratione & methodo legendi utrasque historias, civiles et ecclesiasticas. First ed. of this translation. Cf. BM. "Licensed to be published, July 10, 1685, Ro. L'Estrange"--P. [14] at end. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. "Mantissa, or, An addition concerning the historians of particular nations ... by Nicholas Horseman": p. 179-224. Marginal notes. Includes index. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Historians. Historiography -- Early works to 1800. History -- Study and teaching. 2005-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-06 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2005-06 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE METHOD and ORDER OF READING Both Civil and Ecclesiastical HISTORIES . IN WHICH The most Excellent Historians are Reduced into the Order in which they are Successively to be Read ; and the Judgments of Learned Men , concerning each of them , Subjoin'd . By Degoraeus Wheare , Camden Reader of History in Oxford . To which is Added , An APPENDIX concerning the Historians of Particular Nations , as well Ancient as Modern . By Nicholas Horseman . Made English , and Enlarged , By EDMUND BOHUN , Esq Authour of the Address to the Freemen and Freeholders . LONDON , Printed by M. Flesher , for Charles Brome , at the Gun at the West-end of St. Paul's Church yard . 1685. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . THE Great Number both of Greek and Latin Historians , which have , within the course of a few years , been most accurately and elegantly turn'd into English , by Persons of great Learning , and of , perhaps , as flourishing Styles , as any Age has produced ; may justly seem to claim a piece of the same Nature , with that I here present the Reader with ; which , though it has been attempted by several in Latin , has not , to my knowledge , been done by any one pen in English. And indeed , till that great number of excellent Versions had made way for it , it would have been of no use ; for those who could have then read the Authors , are here mentioned , would not have needed a Translation of this ; and the rest would onely have been Tantalized by it ; and a mighty thirst have been raised without any possibility of satisfying it , in any tolerable degree . But now that so many of these excellent Historians have been taught so rarely well to speak our Language , which is now too become so copious , elegant and smooth , that it is capable of expressing all the Treasures and Beauties , and almost all the Idioms and Varieties of those too Rich and valued Languages ; What greater service can be done to our English Nobility and Gentry , than to shew them how to Marshal these Authours into their proper places in Ranks and Files , to extend or enlarge the History of any Age or People , as any Man's Leisure or Curiosity leads or invites him ? And as to those Historians which have not yet been published in our Language , the very representing them here , with all their beauties and rare perfections , may perhaps work upon some of our Great Men , and invite them to give incouragement to Learned Men to Translate them too ; till our Language become as Rich in Books , as it is in Words and polite Expressions ; and as this will encrease at once their Knowledge and Delight , so it will contribute to their glories too ; not onely in this Age and Nation , but in following times and Neighbour Countries , who will value our Tongue according to the number of those Excellent Pieces they find in it . At least I am persuaded , nothing else has perpetuated to this day the Greek and Latin Tongues : now no Nation speaks either of them , but the great variety of Excellent Books , which were Originally written in , or Translated into those two Tongues . And I am confident the French Tongue is at this day as much esteem'd for the sake of their delicate Versions , as for any of their Original Pieces , But I must not expect this will please all . There is a sort of Morose Gentlemen in the World , who , having at the price of many a sore Lashment , possess'd themselves of the Greek and Latin Tongues , would now very fain Monopolize all the Learning in them : and except the Gentry and Nobility will run through all those difficulties and miseries they have done , though very much against their wills many times ; as having been driven , or dragged up into the Capitol , by a sort of Men , who were as terrible to them , as the Triumphing Roman Generals were to the poor Chain'd-Captives , which follow'd their Chariots , to a certain and inevitable death . But however , being now as I said in possession , they are very much displeased to see their pretious treasures made cheap , and exposed to the eyes of all that can read English. And whoever contributes to this invasion of their Privileges ( as they think them ) is sure to be branded as an Enemy to Learning and Learned Men , and a betrayer of the Muses and Graces , and a thousand fine things , to the scorn of the vulgar . And some of them are wonderfully afraid , that so soon as ever all the good Books are Translated ( which I dare assure them will not be in their times ) then there will be no farther use of , or esteem for the Learned Tongues , and so consequently all Learning will perish out of the World. But this is a mere fancy ; for when all is done that can , Men of extraordinary industry and curiosity , will be desirous to see these Authours in their Originals , and will be as little satisfied with the English Translations of the Roman Authours , as they are with the Latin of the Greek Authours , which have not been the less , but the more read ( for being Translated in Latin ) even in their proper Language . And , in the interim , Men of less industry or leisure , who could never have reaped any advantage from them in the Learned Tongues , will , by the means of these Versions , be improved ; and as they become wiser and better , the affairs of our Countrey ( which are for the most part managed by such Men ) will become more happy and prosperous to our great and lasting good . And accordingly there hath ever been some Men , who have been so far from valuing themselves , upon the reputation of having many Languages , that they have generously and industriously put into the Languages of their own Countries , whatever they found excellent and usefull in any other . And by this means was the Graecian Library rais'd out of the Phoenician , Assyrian and Aegyptian , and the Roman out of the Graecian ; and some of our Modern Scholars of these latter Ages , have , in the same manner , enriched their several Countries with the Spoils of Rome and Athens ; but none more than the French , who , ever since the Reign of Francis the First ( who was a great encourager of Learning and Learned Men ) have employed some or others of their best Pens to go through with this laborious , and ( as one styles it ) inglorious drudgery ; till they have by degrees attain'd to so great a perfection in it , that they have equall'd , or perhaps sometimes excell'd their Originals , to their great glory . Having premised this short Apology for Versions in general , I come in the next place to that Piece I here present the Reader with , which I take to be the best , in its kind , that ever was yet Printed ; because the Authour has not onely furnished the Reader with an exact Series and Method of Reading all the Greek and Latin Historians , whether Civil or Ecclesiastical , in their proper order and places ( which has , in part , been done by Vossius , Lipsius , and some others ) but has also taken a great deal of pains to invite the Reader to peruse them too . First , By giving short , but very beautifull Schemes , or Planes of all their several Works ; which is the most winning way of engaging a Reader to undertake that task ; such Planes being a kind of Pictures , or Landsckapes , to shew the Reader what pleasing objects he may expect to meet with , if he have the courage to proceed . And if the Reader please but to peruse the 8th Section of the First Part , where he gives an account of Herodotus his History ; he will then be able to judge for himself , without taking my word for it . Secondly , By informing his Reader where every History begins , and where it ends ; which has been done by few others , and by no body with more exactness . This too is a great invitation to a Reader , to know , in what Age of the World he is , and how far his Authour will conduct him , before he reads one word in him . Thirdly , He has acquainted his Reader with how much remains now extant , and how much is lost of any History , which hath not come down perfect and intire to us , as very few of the more Ancient have done . Fourthly , He has told us , when each Historian Wrote , or Lived ; of what Countrey and Interest he was ; which are things of great use , as to the advancing , or abating the Credit of any Writer . Fifthly , He has represented the Styles , Characters , Virtues and Vices of each Historian , which are notices of the greatest use and advantage to a Reader that is possible , and of the greatest pleasure and delight . Lastly , He has not given us his own thoughts in all these onely , but has taken the pains to search out and transcribe the very Words and Censures of the more ancient and latter Criticks of greatest fame and reputation , which was a Work of great labour and difficulty . So that upon the whole matter , I am very much tempted to alter his Title , and to call this Piece , The History of the Greek and Latin Historians . For so the first part of it does well deserve to be call'd . The Addition in the middle of the First Part , concerning the Historians of particular Nations and Places , is a thing of great use and Learning , though not equal to the exact care and diligence of this Authour , as any Man that shall please to compare them together will soon find ; which I suppose was owing rather to the Authour 's great desire to be short , than his want of industry or ability . In the Latin Copy there is onely the two first Letters of his Name , N. H. but I have been informed by a person of great worth , who knew him , that his Name was Nicholas Horseman , and therefore I have put it so , that his Memory may be preserved to Posterity . The Authour of this Piece has not onely taken great care and pains to direct and encourage his Reader to that noble and usefull study of History , by the best Method that ever was proposed in his First Part : but he hath also in the Second and Third Parts , taken an equal pains to fit and direct him how to reap the utmost advantage from his Readings , both as to himself and as to others . Which two Parts , as he has handled them , are not less usefull , or delightfull than the First ; but they being both very short , the Reader may much better satisfie himself by a perusal of the whole , or of the Contents onely of the Chapters , than be here troubled with a long discourse of mine upon them . As this Piece was thus drawn with a mighty care and labour , so it hath accordingly been valued in the World ; for besides the first impression of it , which preceded this latter Twelve years , as he tells us in his Preliminary Oration ; this has been Printed since the year 1637 , three times ; and if I be not misinformed , four times ; and yet now it is a scarce Book . Nor is this any great wonder , if we consider , that besides the usefulness of the Subject , the great Learning , Candor , Modesty and Industry of the Authour , he spent almost two whole years in improving this small Discourse , after a whole Impression of it had been sold off . For his Preliminary Oration was made the 17th day of October , 1635. and his Epistle Dedicatory to the University of Oxford , bears date the first of July , 1637. I should have been much pleased if I could have given the Reader the Life of this Great Man , but that I cannot doe it , having never been written by any Man , to my knowledge ; and he being utterly unknown to me , any otherwise than by this his Learned Work , which I have had a great esteem for ever since I first read it ; which made me the willinger to run through the labour of Translating it , which was no very easie task ; and also of adding some things to it , as necessity required . In the History of the University of Oxford , p. lib. 2. p. 98. and in other places , I find this short account given of him . Degoreus Whear was born at Jacobstow , in the County of Cornwall . He was call'd from Broadgate Hall to Exon College , in the same University , to be made a Fellow there , where he was afterwards examiner of the Lads , in the year MDCII . at which time he was Master of Arts. About six years after , desiring to Travel , he took his leave of the College ; and , ( spending some time beyond the Seas ) returned into England with the Lord Chandois ; and lived with him in great esteem : that Lord dying , he came with his Wife to Oxford , and took some Chambers in Glocester Hall , which were not then employed for want of Students . There he was not long before he became acquainted with one Mr. Thomas Allen ; By whose Recommendation , the famous Mr. Camden ( designing then to settle a Reader of History in that University ) chose him the first Reader . To this purpose this great Man gave to the University of Oxford , out of the Manor of Bexley , in the County of Kent , One hundred and Forty pounds per Annum . And after a certain term of years the Rents of that whole Manor ; which when it comes , it will be worth about Four hundred pounds a year . The Charter of this noble Grant bears date the Fifth of March , 1621. The 17th of May , 1622 , this Donation was published in the Convocation-House of that University . And the 16th of October of the same year , our Learned Authour was declared Reader by the Founder . And Brian Twyn , a very Learned Man , was declared his Successour , if he survived him , being then a Batchellor of Divinity ; but he died before Mr. Wheare . It was a great Honour to him to be chosen by so great a Man as Mr. Camden , and preferred before Brian Twyn . And he soon made it appear , that he well deserved the Honour that was done him , in a very ingenuius Oration which he made in Latin in the Schools , when he entered upon his Lectureship ; which is Printed in the end of this Piece : in which he complains much , That his long disuse of the Latin Tongue , during his Sixteen years absence from the University , had rendred him unable , or at least very unapt to Discourse , or Write that Language : But though his Modesty extorted this Complaint from him , the Reader will scarce find it in this Oration . In the year 1625 , he first published this Piece in Latin , which he reviewed and enlarged in the years 1635 , and 1636 ; and Reprinted again in the year 1637. He was admitted Principal of Glocester-Hall in the same University , the fourth of April 1626 , where he continued till the day of his death , which was the first of August 1647 , and he was buried in the Chapel of that House . So many years he managed this place ; whereas his Successour , Mr. Robert Waring , was chosen the 11th of August of that year , and turn'd out for his Loyalty the 14th of September 1648 , by the Parliamentary Visitors . Besides this Piece , he writ in the year 1623 , a Funeral Oration , containing an Historical Account of the Life and Death of Mr. Camden ; and a Dedication of the Statue of that Great Man , in the History Schools there . And also a Collection of Gratulatory Epistles : Which three last Pieces were Printed together at Oxford , in the year 1628. The Character given him by the Authour of the said History of Oxford is this ; Vir fuit Urbanus , doctus & Pius : He was a Pleasant , Learned and Pious Man. To which give me leave to add , that he was a Man of great Industry and Modesty , as the Reader will see when he comes to read this Piece . Nor is his Gratitude to the great Camden less vsible , both in his Oration which he made , when he entered upon the Reader 's place ; and also in the two others which were made and published after the death of his Benefactor . Though it was his great calamity to live in times of Trouble and Confusion , yet God was pleased to let him depart in peace before the execrable Murther of his Sovereign , and before the Rebels had purged that University of whatever was Loyal and Constant. For though the Parliament had attempted this the June before he died , yet they could not then effect their Ill Designs . As to the Version , I have done the best I could to make it true and smooth , which was not so easie as at first I thought it would have been ; by reason of the great number of Quotations out of other Authours ; many of which are so very short and dark in their expressions , that I could scarce , if at all , tell how to find English words , that would represent their notions truely . And besides this , it is uneasie for a Man to accommodate himself so suddenly to such a variety of Styles , as here occur in almost every Page ; and therefore it is not improbable I may have committed many errours and mistakes . I have also presumed , in some places , to make Additions too , when I thought it necessary , but then I have given the Reader notice of them ; that he may know what is Added , and what is the Authours . A SHORT REPRESENTATION Of the several Lectures . The Enterance . THe Occasion of repeating these Lectures and Examples . The scope of them , and publick use . Which yet is not to be rashly published . The excessive confidence of the Writers of this Age. Modesty is recommended by the example of Pliny Secundus . The Ancient Custome of reciting very usefull . To be desired in this Age. No Argument of Ostentation , but rather of Modesty . The convenience of a living voice . In what Hearing excell Reading . The definition , end , division , and several sorts of History . Part the First . The Heads of the SECTIONS . SECT . I. THree things are required to the Advantagious Reading of History . Upon occasion of which , the three parts of this Discourse are propos'd . SECT . II. What Order of Historians is to be observed ; And how to be entered upon . Three Intervals of time to be observed . What an Epocha is , and of how many sorts . The several Flouds . In what times they happened . The Unwritten Interval . The Fabulous . The Olympiads . The Historical Interval . SECT . III. The Series of the Great Monarchies , and their fatal Succession . That there was four Eminent Monarchies . That the Empire of the Medes and Persians was but one . That these Empires were foretold by the Prophets . The Name of Great Monarchies in vain quarrell'd by Bodinus . That that of the Romans was the Greatest . SECT . IV. The Rise and Duration of the Assyrio-Chaldaean Empire ; and also of the Medio Persian ; then of the Grecian . The beginning of the Roman Empire before Julius Caesar. How many years interven'd betwixt him and Charles the Great ; and betwixt the Latter and Charles the Fifth . SECT . V. Why these Four Empires were , by way of Eminence , call'd the Four Monarchies . SECT . VI. How the Reading of History is to be entered upon . Good Epitomes are not to be condemn'd . Synopsis of Histories , Chronologies . Some Compendiums are by name recommended . What Authours , concerning the Universal History , are to be consulted . Rauleigh is especially to be esteem'd . The History of the Bible is the most Ancient , and first to be Read. SECT . VII . From whence the History of the Assyrio-Caldean Empire is to be derived . Of Berosus , Ctesias , Megasthenes , and their Counterfeited Writings . That in the defect of them , we must have recourse to Josephus . The great loss of Diodorus Siculus to be supplied from others . Especially from Josephus , and the Prophetick Story . Diogenes Laertius commended . SECT . VIII . Herodotus , where he began his History , and where he ended . His Commendation . In what time he flourisht . The beginning of the Second General Monarchy . The Arguments of the several Books of Herodotus . Why the Names of the Muses were put before the several Books . In which Herodotus is excused against Lodovicus Vives . From what Authours this History may be enlarg'd and illustrated . SECT . IX . Thucydides . His Elogie . From whence , and how far he deduces his History , which he contain'd in eight Books . Their Arguments shortly and distinctly laid down . And what Authours writ of the same Times and Wars with him . SECT . X. Xenophon . His Commendation and Elogie . When , and in what order he is to be Read. That he writ the History of 48 years . Which again may be enlarged out of Plutarch , Justin , and Diodorus Siculus . SECT . XI . Diodorus Siculus his beautifull Elogie . He travelled over several Countries before he writ his History . He continues Xenophon's Story in the end of his 15th Book . And in the 16th gives an Account of the Actions of Philip of Macedon . And so goes on to Alexander the Great , and describes the Rise of the Third general Monarchy . SECT . XII . Divers Authours have written the Action of Alexander the Great , Arrianus , Q. Curtius . Their Elogies . In what times they lived . Diodorus Siculus prosecutes the History of the Successours of Alexander the Great . Other Authours afford usefull Additions . SECT . XIII . Polybius , when to be read . Of what times he writ . How he applied his mind to History . How great a Man he was . How much admired . The greatest part of his History lost , or reduced to fragments . The Contents of the Existing Books . SECT . XIV . Of the Fourth Monarchy the Roman . A Transition to its Story . The Praise of both ; and the loss of its Historians deplored . SECT . XV. Where the Course of the Roman Story is to be begun . Lucius A. Florus commended . The Judgments of Learned Men concerning him . That he is not the same with the Epitomizer of Livy . His Mistakes excused ; his Method of Writing . By what means , in probability , Errours crept in . The Consulary Fasts of Sigonius and Onuphrius . Pighius his Annals commended . SECT . XVI . In what order the Roman History is to be continued . Dionysius Halycarnassaeus commended . How many years his History contains ; the Reason given why he is Recommended , in the first place ; and confirm'd from J. Bodinus . SECT . XVII . T. Livius is much and de servedly admir'd ; in what time he lived . How many Books he writ ; by whom divided into Decads ; In what order to be Read. How the History may be enlarged , or supplied . The Praise and Elogy of Plutarch . SECT . XVIII . The second Decad of T. Livy , that is , from the X th to the XXI th Book is lost . How and whence that loss may be supplied . Appianus Alexandrinus . What opinion Learned Men have of him . SECT . XIX . When the remaining XXV . Books of Livy are to be read . What other Authours may confirm , or illustrate the History of the same times . The Nine last Decads , and half the Tenth are lost . From whence they may be supply'd . The History of Salustius commended ; and also Caesar's Commentaries ; both by the Learned Men of the present and Ancient times . SECT . XX. Of Dion Cassius , and his History . How many Books he writ . How many perished , and how great the loss . Vellejus Paterculus to be worthily ranked amongst the best Historians ; and yet his faults are not dissembled . A Transition to the Writers of the Lives of the Caesars . SECT . XXI . Suetonius and Tacitus are first to be read . The famous testimonies of the most Learned Men concerning them . The Judgments of the most eminent of the Criticks differ , that I may not say contest , each with other , concerning Tacitus . Light may be derived , both to Suetonius and Tacitus , from Dion Cassius . SECT . XXII . How to pass on to the other Writers of the Augustan Story , viz. Spartianus , Capitolinus , Volcatius , and the other Authours , which are not to be lightly esteemed . The Judgment of Justus Lipsius and Casaubon concerning them . Herodian is to be read in his place with the rest . How far these go in the History . And that amongst them , Aurelius Victor , and Pomponius Laetus deserve to be admitted . SECT . XXIII . After Constantius Chlorus , and a little before , the History is a little perplex'd , especially in the Latin Writers . Eusebius , Zozimus and Zonaras , will render it more easie . Of Zozimus and Zonaras , and their Writings ' and also of Jornandes . Ammianus Marcellinus has his place here . The opinion of Lipsius and Balduinus the Civil Lawyer concerning the latter . SECT . XXIV . Diaconus his Miscellane History ; and that of Jornandes concerning the Goths ; and of Procopius and Agathias , who may be placed here ; or if you please , the Third Tome of Zonaras : who is followed by Nicetas Choniates , and then Nicephorus Gregoras ; or if this seems too Prolix , after Zozimus Blondius Forolivienfis may be read ; or else after Vopiscus Sigonius his History of the Western Empire may be admitted : and from thence the Reader may pass to the Seventh or Eighth Book of the first Decad of Blondius . SECT . XXV . Johannes Cuspinianus , Paulus Jovius , and Augustus Thuanus , will furnish the Reader with a shorter view of the History of the Roman Emperours , from the beginning of the Caesars to our own times . SECT . XXVI . Some Writers of particular Histories , that best deserve to be read , are enumerated . Guicciardine , Paulus Aemilius , Philippus Commines , whose noble Elogies are remembred . Meteranus , Chromerus and Bembus . SECT . XXVII . A Transition to the British Story . How the Reader should prepare himself for the Reading of it . In what order he should go on . Camden's Britannia ; and Selden's Analecta are first to be Read ; and then George Lillies Chronicon . The Compendium of the British History . SECT . XXVIII . Gulielmus Malmesburiensis , Sir Henry Savil's , and Camden's Judgment of him . Where he began and ended his History . Galfredus Monumethensis ; why to be omitted . The Censures of Neubrigensis , John of Withamsted , Bales , and Jo. Twin ; upon his History from all which Virunnius dissents . H. Huntingdonensis follows . Malmesburiensis and Hoveden him . SECT . XXIX . The History of Asser Menivensis is commended ; in what order to be read with the former ; as also Eadmerus , Matheus Parisiensis , Baronius his judgment of him . Thomas Walsingham his History . The Actions of King Stephen , by an unknown Pen. The Life of Edw. II. by Sir Thomas de la Moor , is to be taken in in due time . SECT . XXX . Walsingham's Hypodigma Neustria , or History of Normandy , and the other Writers not to be neglected ; and amongst them Odoricus Vitalis of Principal note . Polidore Virgil has writ the History from Henry the IV th to Richard the IIId . concerning whom , the Censure of the most noble Sir H. Savil is observable . Richard thee IIId was written by Sir Tho. Moor , Kt. and Lord Chancellour of England . Henry the VII th , by the Earl of St. Albans . Henry the VIII th , Edward the VI th , Queen Mary , by Francis Godwin Bishop of Landaff , by way of Annals . As also that of Queen Elizabeth by William Camden . SECT . XXXI . Though we have no intire body of our history in Latin , written according to the dignity of the subject ; yet , in English , John Speed has writ an excellent Theatre of the British Empire , to be , in the first place , contemplated by the youth of this Nation , and especially of those who design to travell . The Addition concerning the Histories of Particular Nations . ARTICLE I. The design and order of this Appendix . In what order we should proceed in the Particular histories . The principal historians of the several Nations are to be selected ; and the historians of the latter times compared with the more ancient . ARTICLE II. The historians of the Germans , and of all the People , from the Alpes to the Baltick Sea , and from the Rhine to the Vistula ; to which the history of the Goths , Vandals , Huns , Heruls , Switzers , Longobards , Polonians , Muschovites , Danes and Swedes are to be added . ARTICLE III. The Austrian historians . ARTICLE IV. The historians of the Huns and Hungarians . ARTICLE V. The historians of the Goths , Danes , Sclavonians and Swedes . ARTICLE VI. The historians of the Longobards . ARTICLE VII . The historians of the Borussians and Poles . ARTICLE VIII . The historians of the Bohemians , Switzars and Saxons . ARTICLE IX . The historians of Celts , or Galls and French , under which name we include all which are enclosed by the Rhine , Pyrenaean Hills , the Alpes , and the Ocean . ARTICLE X. The historians of the Netherlands , Dutch and Flandrians . ARTICLE XI . The Spanish historians . ARTICLE XII . The historians of the Turks and Arabians , who heretofore had the Dominions of Syria , Persia , Africa and Spain , and were commonly call'd Saracens . ARTICLE XIII . The historians of Aethiopia , India , almost all Africa , and of the New World , or America . ARTICLE XV. The historians of some great Cities . SECT . XXXII . A Transition to the Church History . Who is best prepared to read it . Two intervals of time to be chiefly regarded . The History of the first is contain'd in the Holy Bible . And with them Josephus his Antiquities to be read . The Judgment of Learned Men concerning Josephus . The pretended Hegesippus not totally to be rejected . In what sense usefull and commendable . Sulpitius Severus his Sacred Story is deservedly recommended here to the Reader . SECT . XXXIII . The history of the second Period ( or of the Christian Church ) is , in the first place , to be drawn from the Evangelists , and other Authours of the New Testament , who saw the Cradle of the Church : But then of those that saw her Infancy with their eyes , there is scarce any Writers extant : some Books indeed are abroad in the world , which are said to be written by Men that lived in those days ; in which are described the sufferings of the first Martyrs , but are esteemed counterfeits by Learned Men , because they are deformed with Fables . Baronius confesseth , that some of the latter Writers were guilty of this fault . And the same complaint is made by Lodovicus Vives , and Melchior Canus , and some of the Ancients . Therefore the Ecclesiastical History is to be read with care . And yet too much incredulity is to be avoided . How we should be disposed in the Reading the Church History ; the first and most ancient to be preferred before the latter . SECT . XXXIV . At length , in the Third Century , the Church beginning to flourish , its History did so too . Eusebius Pamphili , the Prince of all Church Historians . He equalled or imitated Xenophon in his Books of the Life of Constantine . Many of his Books are lost . His Authority vindicated . How far the History of Eusebius comes . Of Ruffinus , Scaliger's opinion of him . The Tripartite Story . The Reading of Eusebius his Panegyrick recommended . SECT . XXXV . Socrates , in what time he lived ; from whence and how far he brought his History . Of Theodoret ; what is contained in his books . The Censure of Photius upon him . Sozomenus Salaminus . He continues the History in Nine Books , to the year of Christ 423. A Place of St. Gregory against Sozomen considered , and answered . Sozomen's Candor . The Testimony of Euagrius concerning him . Euagrius follows , and continues the Tripartite History to the year of Christ 597. Theophilactus Simocatus continues it on to the year 601. SECT . XXXVI . In the Seventh Century , and two or three more which follow , there is very few that have written the Church History well . An Ocean of Legends of the Saints , of Miracles and Wonders . Times of swelling Words and Ignorance . SECT . XXXVII . Nicephorus Constantinopolitanus may succeed Simocatus . Nicephorus Calistius full of errors . Georgius Cedrenus . The opinion of Scaliger and Vossius concerning him . SECT . XXXVIII . The Third Tome of Zonaras commended to the Reader . The History continued to the year 1118. by Anna Comnena's Alexiada . The transcendent praise of that excellent Lady . SECT . XXXIX . Nicetas Achomiatus follows immediately after Zonaras . Why put here . Lipsius his judgment of both of them . The faith of Nicetas call'd into question . Johannes Cantacuzanus is here recommended to the Reader by Vossius . After the former follows Laonicus Calcocondylas . SECT . XL. Blondus Foroliviensis may supply the defect of the Eastern Writers , as to the Church History . And amongst others , Sigebertus Gemblacensis . The opinion of Cardinal Bellarmine concerning him . Robertus Abbas continues Sigebertus to the year 1210. Chronicon Hirshavense to the year 1370. and the omitted passages of the last Chronicon are supplied , and continued to the last Age by others . The Cosmodromus of Gobelinus Person , when to be read . The praise of it . In stead of the Cosmodromus may be read the Metropolis of Albertus Crantzius ; in which are many things which are taken out of the Cosmodromus , from the times of Charles the Great , to the year 1504. Nauclerus also may be made use of instead of the other two ; and that the Reader may avoid repetitions , he may begin with the Middle Generations , in the second Tome . Johannes Sleidanus hath written Ecclesiastick Commentaries , from the year 1517 , to the year 1556. which are continued again by Caspar Lundorpius , to the year 1603. SECT . XLI . Venerable Bede and Usuardus are not in the mean time to be neglected ; nor the Writers of the Lives of the Popes of Rome . Anastasius Bibliothecarius , and Barthol . Platina , their great Elogies . Onuphrius reviewed Platina , and continued him to the year 1566. Sigonius also , in his Histories , has interwoven the affairs of the Church ; and in this place are the Elogies of Sigonius and Onuphrius to be taken in . SECT . XLII . The Magdeburgian Centuriators put forth a most usefull Work of this nature . The Judgment of the Reverend Bishop of Chichester upon it . What is commendable in it . The foundation of it well laid . Whence the matter for the building was collected . An excuse for the defects . SECT . XLIII . The most Learned and Reverend Bishop of Chichester , proves , that the Centuriators have been obnoxious to many errours . Casaubon yields as much ; and yet that Reverend Bishop shews , that it is a most usefull work . SECT . XLIV . Baronius his Annals equal to the Centuriators . A stupendious Work ; Casaubon's Judgment of it : As also that of the said Reverend Bishop of Chichester . Why those Annals are to be read with great caution . Spondanus the Jesuit the Epitomizer of them . SECT . XLV . The first eight Magdeburgian Centuries reduced into a Compendium , by Lucas Osiander , not unprofitably . He leaps from the VIII th to the XVI th ; the affairs of which he discourseth more at large . To this Century belongs the History of the Council of Trent . The Encomiums of that History and its Authour . Jac. Augustus Thuanus has inserted the Church Affairs into his Accurate History , from the year 1546 , to the year 1608. and it is now continued to the year 1618. Part the Second . SECT . I. Young Men , as they are not so well capacitated for Moral instructions ; so neither are they to be esteemed the best qualified for the reading of History . What things are required to both : the end and scope of Reading . The different opinions of the Learned Vossius and Keckerman about this question . SECT . II. Keckerman's opinion defended . Tongues are scarce well Learned without Rules . There is a vast difference betwixt learning Languages , and the Accounts of Actions . Moral Philosophy is as well required in a Reader as Writer of History . Ubertus Folietta , Sebastianus Foxius , and Viperanus , do all seem to be of this opinion . And the Learned Vossius himself affords strong Arguments for it . SECT . III. Vossius his third Argument against Keckerman doth hardly seem to be strong . That a naked relation of an Affair doth not satisfie a prudent Reader . Which is proved from Ludov. Vivis , Dion . Halicarnassaeus , and Vossius himself . That the Reading the same Histories by a Child , and by a Man of Learning , is very different . SECT . IV. The Argument Borrowed from Quintilian consider'd , and an Answer made to it . SECT . V. The Opinion of Simon Grynaeus on this account Approved ; and it is more largely shewn who is a competent or well qualified Reader . It is at least requisite that the Reader have a taste of Moral Philosophy . And also of Chronology and Geography , which are the two Eyes of History . And some knowledge of other Arts is also necessary . Part the Third . SECT . I. The last Head of what is to be handled proposed . The Council of Ludovicus Vivis concerning those things that are to be Noted in the Reading of Histories . The Custome of Augustus Caesar in his Reading Histories . What things are found in Histories worth Noting , and of what Use they are . SECT . II. Two sorts of Excerpts , or Collections , Philologick and Philosophick ; what species are contain'd under each of them : how each of them are to be disposed of , or ordered . What advantage accrues thereby . Many have written the formes of Common-place Books . SECT . III. A various Method of chusing and reserving for use the best things shewn out of Annaeus Seneca . SECT . IV. The manner of Excerping illustrated by Examples . And first as to Philological observations out of Vell. Paterculus . The Births and Deaths of Great Men to be observed . A three-fold Elogie of Cato the Elder . His Death . A disagreement concerning his Age. His batred against Carthage . The building of Corinth ; its duration , and an Age fatal to Great Cities . The Reasons of Ancient Sir-names . The differences of the Roman Citizens . That critical observations ought to be entered under the Philological . That Scipio may be call'd , not onely a favourer , but an encreaser of Learning ; against the opinion of Lipsius in that point . His Praise . A two-fold Leisure . What Dispungere signifies ; and whence it is derived ; and what things are said to be Expuncta . An example out of Tacitus . Primores Civitates ; What. That the Optimates were the best of the Nobility . Who were call'd Principes , Consules , Exconsules , Expraetores , &c. The distinction of the Senatours into Patricians , Conscripti and Pedarii ; Whence they were so call'd . SECT . V. What Method is to be observed in Philosophical Observations shewn out of Herodotus , Polybius , and other Historians . A twofold use of Examples . Justus Lipsius , Jo. à chokier and R. Dallington our Countreyman have excellently shewn the Uses of Histories and Examples . An Instance or two of which is here givn by us out of L. Florus , Justin and Herodotus . St. Augustine supposeth that the History of Romulus and Remus is true . What use may be made of it . The faith of Camillus and Fabricius , and the Axioms which spring from it . What the Prodigious Preparations of Xerxes , and the Event of his Expedition may teach us , which is again confirm'd by the Example of the last Darius . By the Examples of Caligula , Nero and Valentinian , the Malignity of self-love , envy , and spite , and malice are shewn . Polybius frequently shews the Use of Histories . SECT . VI. That Christians may receive usefull instructions from the Examples of the Heathens ; and thereby improve themselves not onely in Moral Vertues , but also in the Acts of Piety and a Holy life . The same thing taught by St. Augustine , S. Hierome and others . The Precepts of such imitations fulfilled by the Heathens , which St. Ambrose elegantly expressed . SECT . VII . That the Ecclesiastical History affords more and better fruits ; That the good works of the Heathens were nothing but splendid Sins . The Ethnick History illustrates onely the second Table of the Decalogue , but the Church-History the whole Law. In the Prophane History there is nothing but counterfeit shapes of Vertues ; but in this the true Vertues are shewn . In the first there are many things that are pleasant and usefull to be known ; but in the second there are more things which are necessary : Upon which the Discourse is concluded , with an Exhortation to a diligent reading of the Church-history . THE METHOD and ORDER OF Reading Histories . The Antelogium ; or , The Introductory Oration , made by the Authour the 17 th of October , 1635. The occasion of Repeating these Lectures and Examples . The Scope publick Advantage , yet not to be rashly published . The Excessive Confidence of the Scriblers of this Age Reprehended . Modesty recommended , by the Example of Pliny Secundus . The Ancient Custome of Repeating before publication very usefull . How much desireable in this Age , most acceptable to Wise men . Rather an Argument of Modesty than of Ostentation . A living Voice . In what Hearing has the advantage of Reading . The definition of History . It s End , division , and various sorts or Species . IT is now about ten years and some Months , if my Calculation deceive me not ( Most Honourable Academicks , ) since I made some Discourses in this very place , in the Presence of a great Assembly , concerning the Order and Method of Reading Histories . Whereupon some of my then Hearers prevail'd upon me by their importunity so far as to Publish from the Press , and bring into the Light , those Meditations , such as they were . Of late some of my Learned Friends , have solicited me with the same vigour and irresistible Earnestness , that I would bring these Lectures the second time to the Anvil , and still insist , urge and inculcate these reasons for it , that they may surmount my reluctance . The former Impression is many years since sold off , and yet most eagerly sought after by many , that therefore a new Edition would be very acceptable , and very usefull too , to the younger Students without doubt . And there are some also of my present Hearers , whom I have heard wish , very passionately , that I would reade again upon that Subject , and afterwards ( if I thought fit , ) Communicate my Lectures to the Learned , and publish them to the World. At length I yielded to the desires of both , as far as I am Capable : though at the same time I cannot with the same facility satisfie my own private humour by it , and much less my Judgment . My design then is ( with the favourable assistence of God , ) to represent to you my Hearers , those former Meditations , with Additions and Amendments in some places , in my next Lectures : and that so carefully improved and Corrected , as none of you may justly retort upon me the Satyrist's Proverb , Occidit miseros crambe repetita Magistros . The oft repeated Crambe kills the wretched Master — 2. And yet whilst I well Consider you , what if I should onely repeat my former thoughts ? for how few of you is there who now fill those Seats , who have either from my Mouth heard , or in Print read those former Discourses ? it may be in truth none , or two or three at most , and even those amongst you , as I conjecture , who have ever heard of them are not much more Numerous . In short , I will grant they were heretofore Printed , so I may obtain that at some times , in some places , they were in some Esteem and read by some with some advantage , and not thought unworthy of a light Commendation : why then should I be blam'd for repeating and retouching the same Readings to my New Hearers , who are for the most part now to begin the Study of Histories ? to these they will seem new , though onely renew'd to others . Nor would I have you think I enter upon a new and unheard attempt by doing thus , I have the Example of Good men on my side , by which I am encouraged so to doe . It was an ancient and commendable Custome heretofore , which is still in use , that in the delivery of Arts besides the daily Lectures , the Tutours should repeat some things over again more Accurately , by which the minds of their Pupils being as it were invigorated , they might be the more inticed to a diligent pursuit of their several professions . Thus in the days of our Fathers , Franciscus à Victoria had his reiterated Theological Lectures ; Melchior Canus , his Scholar also had his , both Divines of great Note amongst the Roman Catholicks ; and of later times Henningus Arnisaeus , a famous Philosopher and Physician , published his repeated Politick Lectures , and many other learned men of different Professions have put out their repeated Lectures . But what need is there of so many Examples ? when the thing is able to justifie it self , and affords me a ready defence ? for whatever does once please , if we conceive that there was any solid Cause for it , we may well hope the repetition of it will not be unacceptable . That which is Good is Gratefull the second and third time , was a Greek Proverb . And the Venusian tells us of a Good Poem , Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen , Haec placuit semel , haec decies repetita plaecebit . Which cannot fear the Criticks Eyes These please but once , but those surprise At the tenth reading o'er , him that is wise . 3. But that which Horace promised would be the effect of an excellent Poem is too Great , and Glorious for me to aspire to , and even above my wishes . For I am not so like Suffenus the bad but conceited Poet , or so self affected , that I should ever think these my rude and unpolish'd Lectures worthy of so strange a Fate . My Design and Scope has indeed ever been to seek the good , and promote the advantage of my Hearers , and yet I have not onely here in this Publick place , but every where sought carefully what might please you too , though to wise minds these two are inseparable , for it is but just and reasonable , that what does profit should please ; and therefore whilst I consider these things seriously with my self , I see no cause to fear this my slight Work should be less gratefull or acceptable to my Hearers . Nor am I unwilling to comply with the desires of my Friends , ( those I mean who as I said before desired these Meditations might be reprinted , as having faln into the hands of very few men , ) and the rather because they so confidently aver , that it will be a very great Help to the Youth of the University , and to all other lovers of History . Whose Judgments though I do not totally suspect , as bribed by their affections to me , yet I think seriously and frequently with my self , ( with Pliny Secundus an excellent Writer , ) that it is a great thing to put a Discourse into the hands of Men , nor can I ( saith he ) perswade my self , that what a man desires should please all and always , ought not to be often reviewed and by many . And for these causes , Gentlemen , I have not long since resolved diligently and accurately to revise those my former Meditations , and having so re-examin'd and enlarged them , then to recite them so improved to my Hearers , and yet not then Publish them to the Learned World , till they had been well approved by many and Learned men , who have great knowledge in History , as not wholly unworthy of the Light. 4. I think it is not unknown to many , and I have observed it too often my self ; that too great a Self-love and Confidence , have insensibly stoln upon the Wits of this and former Ages . May I advise you ( young men ) to shun this , as the worst of Pests , let us banish it from us , and think meanly of our selves . Let us measure our selves and our Performances by our own Foot and Standard , and not believe any thing that is Great of our selves , beyond what we are truly Conscious of to our selves . Modesty , Modesty is it which becomes every Age , and leads all that follow her in the Streight and right Path to solid Glory , without it we are Hurl'd down precipices , and instead of acquiring Honour become the Scorn of Men , and instead of a good Fame , we return loaden with Ignominy and Contempt ; but to return , have you ever read or heard that of the Comedian , He that can revere his own mind , knows how to begin Safely , or as others reade it , to attempt Safely ? I doubt not but you have heard it : Believe this Speech which deserves Credit , and is an Admonition of the Greatest Value , especially in War , and yet not of more use in the dangers of the Camp , than in the Hazards which attend the Gown and the School . 5. This was well understood by Pliny , whom I just now named , and therefore not trusting much to his own Judgment , he very often or rather always , desired the opinion and Council of others , when ever he Composed any thing which he intended to Publish , but hear him in his own words ; Being to recite a small Oration which I intend to Publish , I call'd together some that I might fear them , but not many that I might know the truth ; and in another place I omit ( saith he ) no sort of Emendation , for first I consider very diligently with my self what I have written , then I reade it to two or three , then I deliver it to others to be Noted , and as to their Notes if I doubt , I consider of them with one or two more , and at last I recite it to many . I love , yea I venerate ( O thou Polite Secundus ) this thy Cautious modesty , thy prudent and wise distrust of thy own Ingenuity , how earnestly do I desire exactly to imitate thee , and I do with the greatest Confidence propose thee as an Example to others . 6. Nor do I onely recommend to you ( my Hearers , ) his great Modesty and almost single Humility , but in the very first place I commend that Custome of Reciting . O very excellent Usage , and to be infinitely desired in this our Scribling Age ! Both the Learned and Unlearned Write on and on . And an Unrestrain'd Lust of Deflouring and defiling Paper Reigns every where , and this is the cause why so many , feeble , dry , jejune , undigested , begun rather than finished Pieces , are so frequently thrust out into the World ; O that therefore this Ancient Custome of reciting at least privately and to our Friends could be brought into use again ! how usefull would it be to restrain the over hasty , and desolute Wits of some , and to direct others ? How desirable and acceptable would it seem to wise men , to see the Writings of Learned men which were designed for the Press , submitted first to the Judgments and Senses of Wise and Good men . For you shall rarely find a man who is not deceived by his own Writings , ( they are the words of St. Ambrose , ) they pass by him with many faults unperceived , and as deformed Children are yet dear to their own Parents , so undecent Discourses please their Writers . This Custome then without Question , of Pliny which I am now imitating , and not onely idlely Commending , would be very acceptable to all Wise men . 7. But it may be objected , this will look like Ostentation to many , and an Affectation of a little vain , empty Glory ambitiously Courted . I say it is nothing less , for it is rather Modesty , prudence , an humble esteem of a Man's self , and the avoiding boldness and boasting as detestable . For therefore does a man recite his Writings , or submit them to be read by others , that he may know their Judgments , and hear the truth concerning them , that if any thing has slip'd him he may amend it , if any thing be obscure , he may illustrate and clear it , if any thing is not true he may Correct it , according to the old Proverb , Recitations produce Amendments . Will you therefore a while hear Pliny Discoursing at once the Causes and Advantages of Publick recitations in his Epistle to Ariston , lib. 5. Ep. 3. I follow ( saith he ) these reasons for reciting : First , He that recites reflects somewhat more sharply upon his own Writings , out of Reverence to his Hearers . Secondly , That he may determine what he doubts of by their Advice and Counsell ; And though he is not inform'd what they think of him , yet he may observe it by their Countenances , their Eyes , their Nods , their Whispers or Murmurs , their Silence , which by Notices that are not obscure discover Judgment from affection , and so it may happen if it be heeded , that I have changed some things upon the judgment of some who were present , who said nothing to me . You see ( my Hearers ) what were Pliny's causes for Reciting : and it is very apparent thereby , that there were many Advantages gain'd by it . Now if the Writers of our age would for the same reasons reduce it into use again , who could blame them for it ? who could accuse them of an Ambitious vanity ? what if M. Cato's cavillers should infest him ? who will allow nothing to be well done or said by others , which they will not presume to dress over again ? what if they will not fear to spend freely their Conjectures ? and to guess as readily as injuriously at the meaning of another ? Wise men will without concern suffer their malignant rash conjectures to run by them , and pleasantly acquiesce in the rewards of a good Conscience . And I will freely grant , that this usage has been taken up heretofore by some Ambitious Vainglorious men , who made the Noise of the Rabble the End of their Actions , and courted the Popular breath , Hunting after the great but indiscreet Acclamations of the Little Folk ; O Wisly ! Euge ! Well! Pleasantly ! and such like silly Exclamations , by their Recitations . O silly , vain , foolish Fellows ! O the miserable Slaves of Glory ! I hope our times afford men of more Wit , and of more Generous minds , they know that it is the least part of a wise Man's care to Sail by the Card of Fame and Opinion . A wise man ( saith a Noble Greek Authour , ) neither Speaks nor Acts any thing for repute onely . Our desire then is , that he that recites any thing , or commits it to another to be perused , should propose to himself a better End , and a more Noble Design ; that is , that whatever he intends to publish for the Advancement of Learning , might by these means come forth the more Correct , polite and probable , for this was the end of the Great Secundus , not that he might hear his Works Applauded while he recited them , but that they might then be commended when they came to be read . And yet ( nor will I dissemble it , ) the Reply of the Satyrist does not displease us ; Non ego dum recito , si forte quid Aptius exit Laudari metuam ; nec enim mihi Cornea fibra est , Sed recti finémque extremúm que esse recuso Euge tuum & Bellé . If whilst I reade some things seem to excell I fear not praise ; but rather like it well ; I have no senseless callous heart , and yet I can not yield your Acclamations great Enough to be the utmost bounding line Of what is true , or my supreme design . 8. And now ( my Hearers ) as to what concerns my self , if I will Administer well the affairs of my own Province , if in it I seek to doe the greatest good I can , ) as I profess that is my greatest wish , ) who is there amongst you , ( if he be not a mere Novice and utterly ignorant of these Studies , ) who does not know that there lies upon me an indispensable obligation of reciting , and repeating some things over and over again , as the occasions of my Auditory require , which daily changeth ; and by new Successions and Vicissitudes is every day renew'd ? Especially when Hearers come who have great need , or rather are under an absolute necessity of having the things I have now in hand taught them . 9. Some other may possibly object it is in vain to delay us with a Recitation , if at last you intend to publish these Discourses , which every man may then reade with more Attention in the Quietness of retirement : but I reply ( as I have said before , ) that I recite them that they may come out the more perfect and Correct : And I have also another Reason for it , and that of no less moment . The Rules of all Arts and Disciplines , as all grant , are more happily instill'd by the mouth of a Teacher than they are drawn out of Books : and why then should not we conceive the same may hold true concerning the Rules of Reading History ? I am sure this was the opinion of the often cited Pliny , for writing to his Nephew , thus he tells him , You will say I have several not less Elegant discourses which I can reade ; it may be so : But then you will never want an opportunity to reade them , but you may for hearing ; besides as it is commonly said , the living Voice does most affect us , for though what a man reads he attends more Accurately to , yet those things we hear sink deeper , which the very Pronunciation , Countenance , Habit , and Carriage or Behaviour of the Speaker , Stamps and Prints upon our minds . And St. Hierome in an Epistle to Paulina , saith , The living Voice hath somewhat of a secret energy or power , and transfusing it self from the mouth of the Authour penetrates the Ears of the Disciple with a stronger sound . And therefore Fabius Quintilianus , one of the greatest Masters of the Art of Rhetorick , gives this as a rule for the forming a good Oratour . Let the Master ( saith he ) every day speak himself something , yea many things , which the Scholars may repeat after him amongst themselves ; for though he may supply them with examples enough out of Books , yet that ( as it is call'd ) Living Voice affords more Nourishment , and above all others the Masters , for whom the Scholars , if they be rightly disposed , must needs have a great both Love and Reverence . Nor was the great Oratour M. Tully of another opinion , for in his Perfect Oratour he thus plainly delivers himself ; Books ( saith he ) seem to want that spirit and Life which makes things seem greater when they are spoken , than when the same things are onely read , and from hence came that saying , in reading Demosthenes the greatest thing is wanting , the Oratour himself , being read , and not heard , and with this that of Horace agrees where with great facetiousness and pleasantry he Ridicules the Epicurean who had improved Catius in the Kitchin Arts. Learn'd Catius by the Gods I ask this Boon Where e'er you go , Sir , I must have it done , Pray bring me to this Copious Spring of Truth , That I may hear it drop from his own mouth ; For though you talk , as if you understood His Precepts well , and knew the rules for Food , Yet from your Lips I 'm sure they can't be known So well as if I heard them from his own ; Besides to see the figure of the man Would please me much , pray shew me if you can , A Sweet with which blest you are almost Cloy'd , And do not value , cause so oft enjoy'd : But eager I to unknown Fountains press , To draw from thence the Rules of Happiness . 10. Things standing thus ( my Hearers , ) what hinderance remains that we may not chearfully prepare ourselves for the designed Work ? which having thus bespoke your affections , we will begin forthwith in the next Lecture , and in the mean time lest whilst we are to discourse concerning the Order and Method of Reading Histories , we should break the rules of Method , if our younger Hearers ( for whose sake this Task is undertaken , ) be not told what Histories we mean , we think it now worth our while to premise first the Definition , and then the Division of Histories , and then briefly to explain them , that by this means we may open a more clear passage to the bringing our designed undertaking to its End. The Definition then which we formerly made , and which I will still stand by is this . History is the Register and Explication of particular affairs , undertaken to the end that the memory of them may be preserved , and so Universals may be the more evidently Confirm'd , by which we may be instructed how to live well and Happily . I say first then , that it is a Register and Explication , because we are to discourse of it as it may be read , so that Recording and explaining are the Genus , for the Object or matter I put particular affairs , that is publick or private Actions worthy of the memory of men . I assign a manifold End , that the memory of particular Actions may be preserved , and also that out of Particulars , general Precepts may be deduced , and Confirm'd : and lastly , that by these we may be the more instructed how to live well and happily , for this was the reason why M. Tully styl'd History the Mistress of Life , and to this relate those excellent words of Livy in the Preface to his History . This is the most Healthfull and Profitable attendant of the knowledge of History , that you may Contemplate the instructions of variety of Examples united in one illustrious Monument , and from thence take out such things as are usefull to thee , or to they Countrey , and that thou mayst wisely consider that what has an ill beginning will have an ill end , and so avoid it . 11. According to this our Definition , we subjoyn our Divisions , which are not subtile and exquisite ( for such would be of no use here , ) but popular and common . I know that History has been divided both by the Ancients and some of the Modern Writers into Divine , which treats of God and Divine things ; Natural , which treats of Naturals and their causes , and Humane History , which relates the Actions of Man as living in Society ; and our definition has respect onely to the latter ; and this again we subdivide into Political or Civil and Ecclesiastical History , and again both these into General and Particular Histories . The Political or Civil History is that which explains the Rise or beginning , Constitutions , Increases , Changes and Affairs of Empires , Common-wealths and Cities . Ecclesiastical History is that which principally describes the affairs of the Church , though at the same time the Transactions of Monarchs and Kingdoms are also inserted . Universal either Civil or Ecclesiastical History is that which contains the Actions of all , or at least many and those the most considerable People , Common-wealths or Churches , for many ages ; the Particular History is that which comprehends the affairs of any one People , City or Common-wealth , or of one particular Church . This our Method is intended to describe the distinct and regular way of Reading all these in their due Order . There is another division of History , which offers it self to our Consideration , and is especially worth the observation of Youths , which is taken from the Circumstances and Modes of Relating or Explaining things : as of Histories some are call'd Chronicles , which are those that chiefly take notice of the times in which Actions are done ; others are call'd Lives , which describe the Persons of particular men , and their Actions and Manners ; others are call'd Relations , or Narratives , whose chief business is to relate faithfully and clearly the memorable Actions of particular men , or any particular affairs of Communities . As to the first of these heads , all Histories do or at least ought to note the times in which Actions happen , for every Relation is obscure , and like a Fable without the Addition of the time in which it falls , and yet all do not observe the same intervals of time , nor keep the same Order in Relating , and this produces variety of Chronicles , from whence has sprung the various denominations of Annals , Fasts , Ephemerides or Diaries , Menologies , Bimestrias , Trimestrias , Semestrias , Decads and Centuries , of all which we have largely discoursed in our Preliminaries of History . The Writers of that sort of History we call Chronicles , are , Herodotus , Diodorus Siculus , Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , Justinus , T. Livius , Sabellicus , and the like . The Writers of Lives , as is said , propose to themselves the representation of the persons of single Men , and ( which is worth your reflexion , ) to this sort belong mixt Actions , publick , private , domestick and Civil , &c. in this Classis are Suetonius , Plutarch , Cor. Tacitus , Dion Cassius , Aemilius Probus , and others to be placed . The Writers of Relations or Narratives are Historians , who endeavour to give full and Continued Accounts of memorable Transactions and affairs , such as Xenophon's Expedition of Cyrus , Salustius his Conspiracy of Catilin , Halicarnassaeus his Embassies , and the like . Concerning the reading of all which you shall be farther informed , with God's assistence , in the Ensuing discourse . THE METHOD and ORDER OF Reading Histories . Part the First . SECT . I. Three things are required to the profitable reading Histories , whereupon the three parts of this discourse are propounded . THat the Reading of History may be attended with the most Advantageous Consequences , and afford the Student a good reward for his labour , three things are insignally necessary . First , That the Order he observe be right and Constant , that he be not Confused , wandring , and desultory in his reading . Secondly , That he have a clear and good judgment , that he may with dexterity Apprehend what he reads , and well discern what is to be selected . Thirdly , There ought to be employed a diligent and exact industry that gathering Stores of all sorts , they may be regularly disposed as it were in a Granary ; we design therefore to divide this dissertation into three general Parts : the first of which shall contain the principal Authours which are to be read , and shall also shew the Order in which they are to be read ; the second shall teach who is to be Esteem'd a Competent , well qualified reader of History ; the third shall shew an Excellent way of gathering the fruits of History , and Explain the order and method of disposing them into Cells or Store-houses . SECT . II. What Series of Histories is to be observed , and how to be ordered ; the great intervals of time to be observed ; an Epocha or Aera , what it is , how many there is ; the Floods or inundations , in what times they happened ; the Obscure , and Fabulous intervals or periods of time , the Olympiads or Historical interval . AS to the first of these , such a chain , Series or Succession of Authours is to be observed in reading , as may exactly imitate the intervals of times , and the great and general Monarchies . The intervals or Periods of times as they relate to History , and the memory of Affairs , as Censorinus observes out of Varro , are three , the first from the beginning of mankind to the first Flood , which , saith he , for the ignorance of the things that were done in it is call'd the Obscure Period ; the second is from the first Flood to the first Olympiad , in which because many things are fabulously related , it is call'd the Mythick or fabulous interval ; the third is from the first Olympiad to our times , by which he means the times of the Caesars , which is call'd the Historick Aera , because the things which have been done in it are contained in true Histories . These great intervals ( as you will see , ) are divided or distinguished by several Epochas . Now an Epocha is some illustrious beginning in time from whence we number the following times , and we observe two sorts of Ephocas , the Ecclesiastical and the Civil ; the first of these are used in the Sacred Scriptures and Church History , such as are these which follow , from the beginning of the World or the Creation , from the inundation or Flood , from the building of the tower of Babel or the Confusion of Tongues , from the going out of Egypt , and the like : these that follow are frequently read in Prophane Histories or heathen Authours , from the destruction of Troy , from the first Olympiad , from the Expedition of Cyrus , from the passage of Xerxes , &c. So in this place of Censorinus , from the beginning of mankind or the Creation of the World to the Deluge , and it is remarkable he styles it the first Flood , for History preserves the memory of three great Floods or Deluges . The first was the Universal Deluge in the time of the Patriarch Noah , of which Moses Writes in the Holy Scriptures , which fell in the year of the World , 1656. The Second was that of Ogyges in Achaia , which destroyed almost all that Province , and because it happen'd in the time Ogyges , ( who was then the Founder and King of Elusina , ) he gave name to the time and place of it . According to Orosius , this fell in the year of the World 2185 , in the days of the Patriarch Jacob. The third was the Ducaleon Inundation , from him so call'd , in whose time an inundation ( they are the words of Orosius , ) of Waters Consum'd the greatest part of the People of Thessalia , very few Escaping by the refuge of the Mountains , and Especially in Mount Parnassus , about which Ducaleon's Kingdom lay , who entertaining them that fled to him in Boats , preserved and fed them , upon the two heads of Parnassus , upon which account he is call'd the repairer of Mankind ; this Deluge fell in the year of the World 2437 , in the time of Cecrops King of the Athenians , and about 15 years before the going of the Children of Israel out of Egypt . I follow the Computation of Scaliger , which I desire the Reader would observe once for all . 2. That first Interval which to Varro ( though a most Learned man ) seem'd Obscure , all Night , to us Christians is full of Light , and by the Assistence of the Holy Scriptures , more bright than the Meridian Sun , and we know it contains 1656 years , the History of which we have delivered by Moses in a most brief Compendium , in the first six Chapters of Genesis , nor is there any thing to be found concerning those things that passed before the Deluge , in all the Monuments of Learning that are Extant , or can be found , but onely here . 3. The Second Interval from the Deluge to the first * Olympiad , ( that is to the first Exercise which every fourth year was Celebrated by the Grecians in honour of Jupiter Olympius , and falls in with the XXXIV or XXXV year of the Reign of Uzziah King of Judah , contains one thousand five hundred and eighteen years , that is from the year of the World 1656 , to the year of the World 3174. And this is call'd by Varro , and not without just cause , the Mythick or fabulous interval , because to it belong almost all the Arguments or Subjects of the Poetick Fables . For although there are some relations Extant in the Greek Poems and Historians , which are a little more ancient than the first Olympiad , such as the Trojan War , the Expedition of the Argonauts , the Histories of Perseus , Oedipus , Hercules , Theseus and some others , which for the most part are comprehended by Ovid in his Chronicle ; yet in truth , as Africanus saith , all is full of Confusion , and disagreement , and wants the distinction of years , nor is there any thing worth the taking notice of , in all the Grecian Monuments , which happened in all that long interval , which passed betwixt the Trojan War , and the first Olympiad consisting of CCCC years , and much less is there any thing before the Trojan War worthy of Regard . Hence Justin Martyr in his Oration to the Grecians thus bespeaks them , You ought to know that nothing is Exactly written by the Grecians before the first Olympiad , and Eusebius in his de praparatione Evangelii , Chapter the 10th , till the Olympiads , there is nothing of any certainty written by the Grecians , but every thing is confused , nor before that time do they at all agree amongst themselves . Yet nevertheless , we Christians have a certain History of all this Fabulous interval , and ( in what relates to the Church ) large enough , and very clear , written by Moses and the Prophets , those Pen-men of the Holy Ghost , wherein many things are intermixt , concerning the Empires and Kingdoms of the Nations , and their Actions , by the Veracity of which those Accounts we met with in Prophane and fabulous Writers are to be Examined . 4. To go on , the third Interval , ( which Varro and Censorinus will allow to be the onely , sole , Historical Period , ) from the first Olympiad , to the times of Censorinus , ( who writ about the year of our Lord 240 , from the building of Rome 991 , as he saith himself , Chap. XXI , ) comprehends above 1040 , to which belongs the whole Series of ancient Prophane Story , which we have now Extant perfect , and distinguished by any certain Notation of times . SECT . III. The Series and Succession of the great Empires said to be fatal , it is proved there were Eminently four ; that of the Medes and Persians asserted to be but one Empire . Every one of them foretold by the Prophets ; the Appellation Great Monarchies cavilled at in vain , by Bodinus , the Roman the biggest Empire . NOw since the 4 Great Monarchies or Empires , which ( as much as may be known , ) are the Greatest , and Successively followed each other , that ever were amongst men , do all fall in that period of times , which contains the Mythick and Historical intervals , which in their times Reigned over the greatest part of the Earth , and under which the far greatest part of what is contain'd in History was transacted . May I propose the Order and Succession of these great Empires ? Aemilius Sura an unknown person to me shall doe it for me , who is by Vellejus Paterculus , Lib. 1. c. 6. thus represented , The Assyrians ( saith he , ) were the first of all Nations who attained a general Empire , then the Medes , and then the Persians , and then the Macedonians ; after which Philippus and Antiochus , 2 Kings descended from the Macedonians , not long after the Ruine of Carthage , being Conquered , the great Empire or Monarchy , was transferr'd to the People of Rome . This very Succession of the 4 Monarchies , seems asserted by Arrianus Nicomedensis , to be by a fatal decree disposed in this Order ; the Empire of Asia was ( saith he , ) to be taken from the Persians by the Macedonians , as the Persians had before Ravished it from the Medes , and the Medes from the Assyrians , and the same order is observed by Claudian the Poet , — Sic Medus ademit Assyrio , Medóque tulit moderamina Perses ; Subjecit Persen Macedo cessurus & ipse Romanis , Haec Auguriis firmata Sibyllae . So the Mede pluct from off his Ancient Throne Th' Assyrian Prince at first , but left his own At last to the fierce Persian , whose hard fate It was to leave a Grecian Prince his State. Proud Greece yields too to the Italick Swords . Which changes verifi'd Sibylla's Words . Dionysius Halicarnassaeus also in his prooem of the Roman Antiquities , observes the very self same Succession of the great Empires , where he compares them one with another , and does prefer the Roman Empire as very much above them all . 2. But here by the way , let us observe , that though Aemilius Sura , Arrianus , Dionysius Halicarnassaus , and very many other Authours of Antiquity , do reckon the Empire of the Medes for one of the Monarchies distinct from the rest ; yet we are taught by the Scriptures , that the Empire of the Medes and Persians was but one : Especially when they had taken the Empire from the Assyrians . And therefore there was but four illustrious and very great Monarchies , which are commonly observed to have been the irreconcilable Enemies of the Ancient Church , which were represented to Daniel the Prophet , in a Vision by four Beasts ; to Zechary , by 4 Chariots , and to Nabuchodonosor , by a vast Image made up of four several sorts of Materials , as the Holy Scriptures testifie : for so the ancient Fathers , and most of the later Interpreters understand those Prophecies . Omitting then the Modern Expositours , three of the more ancient will be sufficient to prove , that heretofore for many Ages , it has been a received opinion , that the four great Monarchies were designed by the said three Visions . First , Isidorus Pelusiota , lib. 1. Ep. 218 , above twelve Hundred years since , interpreted the Vision of the 4 Beasts thus . That Divine Person Daniel in the famous and celebrated Vision , compared the several Kingdoms of the Assyrians , Medes and Macedonians , as consisting of the same sort of men , and each of them of a distinct Nation , to a several Beast , that is one of them to a Bear , another to a Lioness , another to a Libard . But the 4th Vision , that is the terrible Beast , ( which brought with it a vast Amazement , ) having Iron Teeth , and being arm'd with Nails of Brass , devouring , grinding , and trampling under foot , not resembling any Animal , did perspicuously represent the Roman Empire , as being compact or made up of all the Nations and Tribes , and in its self furnished with all strength and Glory : Nor did the Propher think it fit to express that Principality by one Name , which was to extend the Yoke of its power to all , and at the time of our Lord's Incarnation , was Arrived at an infinite Empire . Thus far the Pelusiot of the four Beasts ; and St. Hierome who was a little more ancient than the Pelusiot applies the Vision of Zechary's four Chariots to the same purpose , In the first Chariot saith hewere Red Horses , Sanguinary and Bloudy , and terrible as Babylonian Cruelty ; in the second Chariot were Black Horses , representing the Empire of the Medes and Persians ; in the third Chariot were White Horses , These were the Macedonians , under a King of which Race the Victory of the Maccabees , of whom we reade , was ; in the fourth Chariot were Horses of divers Colours , of great strength ; for we know that of the Roman Kings , some were mercifull to the Jews , as Cajus Caesar , Augustus and Claudian , others were Persetutours and terrible , as Caligula , Nero and Vespatian . Thus far St. Hierome of Zechary's Chariots . To Conclude , the stupendious Coloss in the very Explication of Daniel , which appeared to Nabuchodorosor , signifies the IV Kingdoms . But the Blessed Sulpitius does Elegantly unfold and apply it , and affirms that the IV Monarchies we have mentioned , were foretold by it . According to the Interpretation of the Prophet , ( saith he ) lib. 2. The Image which was seen carries the figure of the World , the Head of Gold was the Empire of the Chaldeans , for we have been informed that was the first and Richest ; the Breast and Armes of Silver foretold the second Kingdom , for Cyrus Conquering the Chaldeans and Medes , transferr'd the Empire to the Persians ; in the Belly of Brass was the third portended , and we see the prediction fulfill'd ; for Alexander the Great snatching the Empire from the Persians , brought it over to the Macedonians ; by the Thighs and Legs of Iron the fourth , that is the Roman is understood , which was stronger than any of the Monarchies that went before it , but the feet part Iron and part of Potter's-Clay , foretell that this Kingdom shall be divided , so as they shall never Unite , which is also come to pass . 3. We have exprest this somewhat too much at large , which yet we could not decline the fallacy of John Bodinus a very Learned man , having Extorted it from us , who in his Book de Methodo , cap. 70. Affirms that the famous division of the Kingdoms of the old World into IV Monarchies , was built upon the Modern Authority , and insipid Conceit of some late Writers . But from what has been said , it clearly appears to us on the contrary , that these IV great Empires were anciently observed and designed ; of which two flourished successively in Asia , and are therefore call'd the Asiatick , and for the same reason the two others are call'd the European , which succeeded in Europe . Vellejus also , in the place I have cited above , seems to me to prove and confirm both these Names , and several Successions of the great Empires , in the following times ( saith he , ) the Empire of Asia was translated from the Assyrians , who had held it a thousand and seven hundrd years , to the Medes ; but the truth is , it is not worth our while to contend any longer , about either the Names or the distinctions of the Monarchies . In short then I say that it is most certainly true , and incontestably known to all Antiquity , that the Assyrians and Chaldeans first , and after them the Medes and Persians , did heretofore Rule over so great a part of Asia , that they might well be call'd the Supreme Monarchs of the World ( as it was then peopled , ) and the same may be said of the Grecians in their times , and much more of the Romans , by whom if not the greatest , yet certainly the best part , not onely of Asia , but also of Europe and Africa , was Conquered , as Histories inform us , which made Polybius thus express himself , The Romans having forced not onely some considerable parts , but almost the whole inhabited World , to submit to their Authority , and Empire have raised their greatness to such a prodigious height , that the present Age may very rationally Extoll their happiness , but no succeeding Ages will ever be able to excell them . SECT . IV. The Rise and duration of the Assyrio Chaldean Empire , and also of the Medio-Persian , then of the Grecian , and lastly the beginning of the Roman Empire before Julius Caesar , how many years betwixt that and the times of Charles the Great , and from thence to Charles the fifth . BUt to go on , that first Assyrio-Chaldean Empire , ( for so I am inclin'd to call it , ) was begun by Nimrod , ( who is by some others call'd Belus , ) in the year of the world 1717 or there abouts ; it continued a very long time , that is , almost one thousand and seven hundred years , for this Empire lasted almost the whole time of Censorinus his second interval , and after that too it ran out into the third ( the Historick ) interval 238 years . It is true as the Learned Scaliger has observed , it was not always in the same State of power and greatness , but at times was broken and diminished . For in the beginning it was of a vast Extent , but afterwards the Nations that were subject to it , made defections till it was torn into several shreds or parcels , the Kings of Assyria giving up themselves to Luxury , and thinking of nothing less than Arms and the preservation of their Kingdom ; but notwithstanding , from the first Foundation of it to the taking of Babylon by Cyrus , when it was transferred to the Medes and Persians , there passed almost 1700 years . For though Justinus , and Georgius Monachus affirm , the Assyrians were Masters of the World , but one thousand and three hundred years , the latter 1060 years , and Diodorus Siculus 1400 years . Yet I suppose they are to be understood of the time iu which the Posterity of Nimrod or Ninus Reigned , who laid the Foundations of that Empire A. M. 1717 , and particularly of Sardanapalus , ( who according to Vellejus , ) was the last that Reigned of XXXIII descents , in which till then the Son had succeeded his Father . But Phul Belochus and his Posterity first , and then Merodach Baladan and his Progeny , followed the Family of Ninus , and kept up that Monarchy in the Assyrian Nation to Baltazar , who was the last of their Kings , and perished when Babylon was taken by Cyrus , for so Funccius , Reinerus Reineccius , Viginerius and others do seem to collect out of Scripture . But Josephus Scaliger , Dionys. Petavius . Jaco . Capellus and others contend against this and endeavour to prove out of Berosus , Megasthenes and Ptolemy , that the Death of Baltazar by the treachery of his own Servants , whom he had enraged against him by his ill Nature , happened about seventeen years before the taking of Babylon by Cyrus . So he being slain in the 55th Olympiad , one Nabonidus by Nation a Mede , ( call'd by Daniel Darius the Mede , by the common consent of the Conspiratours succeeded him , and he by the chance of War , being overcome by Cyrus King of Persia , in the XVII year of his Reign and Babylon taken , had his Life and the Government of Carmania given him , and so the Empire was translated to the Persians , in the second year of the 60 Olympiad and A. M. 3412. 2. It is not therefore difficult from what has been said , to shew that the Assyrio-Chaldean Monarchy from its first Rise to that period we have given it , lasted almost 1700 years , which may also be confirm'd by what Calisthenes the Scholar of Aristotle is said to have related , for he following Alexander the Great in his Asiatick Expedition , upon the request of his Master after Babylon was taken , diligently enquired of those who were skilfull in the Babylonish Antiquities , concerning their Astronomical Observations , the successions of the Kings of that most ancient Monarchy , and of the Number of their years , and what ever Chaldean Antiquities , or Astronomical Observations he could get , he sent them into Greece , which Simplicius somewhere avers contained 1903 years . 3. The Second Empire call'd the Medio-Persick , is said to have lasted from the taking of Babylon by Cyrus , to the taking the same City by Alexander the Macedonian , ( Darius Codomanus the tenth and last King of the Persians , being Conquered ) not above 210 years , for Alexander entered Babylon in the III year of the 112 Olympiad . A. M. 3620. 4. The third Monarchy call'd the Grecian , and begun by Alexander the Great after the Conquest of Darius , is thought to have lasted to Perseus , the Son of Philip the Second King of Macedonia , who was overcome by Paulus Aemilius , and his Kingdom reduced into a Roman Province , which space of time comprehends somewhat more than two hundred and sixty years , for Perseus was overcome , taken and led in Triumph to Rome by P. Aemilius , in the year of the Building of Rome 586 , A. M. 3782. and about that time it was that the Roman Empire attained that so much admired Greatness , which Polybius hath so much extoll'd in the former Section , which yet afterwards encreased , but from this time was esteem'd the IV Monarchy ; for to this time that Aemilius Sura , ( whom we have cited from Paterculus , ) in plain words refers the beginning of its Empire ; Two Kings , Perseus and Antiochus , being overcome , the Empire of the World , ( saith he ) was translated to the Romans , which Polybius also avers almost in the same words , the Romans having Conquered the Kingdom of Macedonia , brought the World under their Dominion , yea as the same Polybius acquaints us the Nations submitted in great Numbers to them , and made them the Arbitratours of Peace and War betwixt themselves , which Florus also confirms , for from henceforth ( saith he ) the Kings of the World and the Captains , People , and Nations , sought Protection from this City , And again Polybius . Now it was confess'd by all , necessity extorting from them this Declaration , that the Romans must for the future be obeyed , and their Commands submitted to . To conclude , Daniel the Prophet States here the beginning of the IVth Monarchy , if the Learned Melancthon thinks right , whose words are these , when Daniel names , and depaints , the IV th Monarchy , he does not begin it onely from Julius Caesar and Augustus , but includes the time in which the City of Rome was possess'd of the Empire of the World , even before their Civil Wars began . And therefore if from hence we compute the time of its duration , there is to the time of Julius Caesar 118 years , from thence to Constantine the Great 356 years , from thence to Augustulus , who was forced by Odacrus King of the Heruli to resign the Empire , are above 170 years , and from thence to Charles the Great 325 years ; so that from the Conquest of Macedonia to Charles the Great are 978 years , and from thence to Charles the V th are 720 years , so that from the Overthrow of Perseus , to the Reign of Charles the V th . there is in all 1688 years . SECT . V. Why these four were call'd by way of Eminence the Monarchies . I Am not Ignorant that many other Dynasties , Kingdoms , Empires and Commonwealths , here and there flourished in the World , during the times of the three first Monarchies , but especially in the Ages of the first and second , as for Example that of the Egyptians , Cicyonians , Spartans and Aethiopians and others , frequent mention of which is made in ancient Historians , and we reade that some of them had some times vast Dominions , as Sesostris King of Egypt . Venit ad occasum mundique extrema Sesostris Et Pharios currus Regum cervicibus egit . Who saw the Western Shoars , the bound of things , And drove his Char'ots o'er the Necks of Kings . As Lucan sings , and Justin saith Vexoris King of Egypt , extended his Empire to Pontus ; Strabo saith too that Tearchon the Aethiopian led an Army into Europe ; and Pliny writes that the Aethiopians were great and powerfull , to the times of the Trojan Wars , and the Reign of Memnon , yet that the said IV Monarchies did much excell all these , is too well known to need any proof , for it is to be observed , that we do not call these the IV great Monarchies , as if they included all other Regions and Nations , but because they were Masters of a great part of the World , and had so much power , that they could easily Curb and give Laws to all other Princes , for therefore did God Erect Monarchies in the World , that men might be Governed , by Laws , Justice , and a good Discipline , as Melancthon observes . SECT . VI. How the reading of History is to be begun , good Epitomes not to be Condemn'd . Synopsis of Histories , Chronologers , some other Compendiums commended by Name . What Authours are principally to be consulted as to Universal History . Rawleigh one of the best , but the History of the Bible is the most ancient , and first of all to be read . WHerefore if any man desires to run over with advantage the History of these Monarchies or Empires , and in them the History of the World ; I would advise him to begin with some short Compendium , Chronology , or Synopsis , before he enter that vast Ocean , because he may by that means learn at once the series of times and Ages , the Successions of Empires , and the greatest changes which have happened amongst Mankind , and so he may if he please , draw in his mind an Exemplar or Idea of the whole body of the Universal History , which he may contemplate with ease as it were at once , and this too was the advice of Lodovicus Vivis . At first ( saith he , ) choice is to be made of some Authour who begins with the remotest times , and brings down from thence , the chiefest heads of History in a constant thred to or near our times , for although in truth it cannot be denied that Compendiums have some times done much mischief in the World , and proved the ruine of some of the best ancient Authours , yet we will not therefore despise those Epitomes which are made with reasonable Abreviations , if they render the way to an improvement plain and easie . For as Infants being led by the hand learn at first to go , so I would by all means perswade young men to begin the Study of History with Epitomes and short Histories , till the Foundations being well laid ; in process of time they may approach , and try the very Fountains with good advantage . It will be therefore usefull to begin with Beurerus his Synopsis , or Sleidan's Compendium pendium of the IV great Monarchies , which is written ( as Reineccius expresseth himself concerning it ) in an Elegant , Polite , manly Style , and which may well be thought to be of the number of those Books , which are attended with a long Liv'd Genius ; or , if he please , Melancthon's Chronicle which ( as one Stephanus tells us , ) whoever has not tasted must be a mere Block , it being the most Learned and Elegant Epitome of the History of almost the whole World. There are other Books of equal worth which may as justly be recommended to the Reader . As first , Reinerus , Reineccius his Syntagma of those Families , which in the Monarchies have had the Government . A laborious , exquisite work , by which the Reader being led as it were by the hand into the pleasant Fields of History , shall perform his Journey with much the greater Ease , Pleasure and Happiness . I think also that Jacobus Capellus , his Sacred and Exotick History , adapted with great diligence to the order of times , ( he being a man of much Learning , ) is by no means to be deprived of its deserved Commendation , it being worthy to be read seriously in the very first beginning of the Study of History , and which I wish he had brought down to our times , for it ends with the Birth of Augustus , A. V. C. 696. But Dionysius Petavius a Jesuit , has lately writ an excellent piece of the same Nature , which he hath styl'd Temporum Rationarium , in which the Sacred and Prophane History of all times , from the Creation of the World , to the year of Christ 1632 , is shortly brought down , and confirm'd with Chronological Proofs . Amongst the more famous Chronologers , if the Reader desires to perfect himself in Chronology , ( which will be of Vast Advantage to him , ) besides Capellus and Petavius , both which I rank in that order , he may reade Funccius , Buntingus , Helvicus or Sethus Calvitius , who in a late Edition of his Chronology , has made use of so great an industry that he has not omitted any thing , by which the true time of Histories may be exquisitely known . But then if after these Chronologers , he is pleased to dwell a little longer on the Universal History , and to enlarge his prospect , JUSTIN may be read , who is thought to have flourished under the Antonines , about the year of Christ 140. Nor is there any one amongst the Latins , who has more Politely and Elegantly contracted the History of so many Empires ; for he Comprehends the Actions of almost all Nations , from Ninus to Augustus . Then may Herodotus , Diodorus Siculus , and Polybius follow , of all which we shall have occasion to speak more hereafter , and after these some of the Modern Writers may be read , amongst which , Sir Walter Rawleigh our Countrey-man deserves the first place , a man of great Fame , and for his great both Valour and prudence worthy of a better Fate . He has built up an Universal History , from the Creation of the World to the fall of the Macedonian , or III Monarchy out of the most approved Authours , which is written in English , with very great Judgment , in a perspicuous method , and an Elegant and Masculine style , and the incomparable Gerardus Joannes Vossius , some years since began an Universal History , of all the foregoing Ages and Nations , I heartily wish ( my Hearers , ) that I may once see that Noble work and injoy it with you ! for what can be expected from so great a Treasure of Antiquity and History , but what is most Excellent , and above the reach of the Wits , not onely of this , but of many of the better Ages ? But however , let the History of the Bible lead the way , which is incontestably not onely the most ancient , but the truest of all Histories , and to this tends the grave reprehension of Carolus Sigonius , of the common way of instituting or entering upon the Study of Antiquity . In laying the Foundations of the knowledge of Ancient times and things , as also in the beginning of almost all other Studies , I know not how we are carried away with the impetuous torrent of an ill Custome , and generally commit a very great Errour , by beginning with those Monuments , in which the Acute Grecians who were totally ignorant of the truth , have comprehended their Traditions of the false Gods , and the fictitious Actions of their feigned Heroes , which we can neither make any good use of , nor improve our selves thereby in the least in Piety ; when , if there were any Sense that I may not say prudence in us , we ought rather to begin with what is contain'd in the Holy writings of the Hebrews , for if we search for the Origine of things , we can begin no higher than the Creation of the World , and the formation of man , which is there treated of , if we seek Truth , there is no where so much of it as here , where it is proclaimed by the mouth of the Living God , if we seek grave things , what is more magnificent than these illustrious Monuments , in which the Holy Commands of God , the saving Promises , the certain Oracles , and other helps to our Salvation are comprehended ? from whence can we derive more Excellent Examples of Vertue , or sharper detestations of Vices , or Actions worthy of memory , than from these Monuments of the Hebrews ? in which onely it is apparently discovered , how much mankind has been relieved by the powerfull and present Assistence of God Almighty , in the Exercise of true Religion , or in the neglect of it , have been troden down and ruin'd by his Anger . SECT . VII . From whence the History of the Assyrio-Chaldean Monarchy is to be fetched . Of Berosus , Ctesias and Megasthenes , and their supposititious Writings , in the defect of these we must have recourse to Josephus . The great loss in Diodorus Siculus , to be supplied from elsewhere , especially out of Josephus and the prophetick History . Diogines Laertius commended . BUt now if you are pleased to descend to the several Empires , and to prosecute the Histories of them by parts , and in their Order , we have Berosus , Ctesias , and Megasthenes , who give an account of the Affairs of the Assyrio-Chaldean Monarchy . But did I say we have them ? No , ( which is a very great affliction to the Historians , ) we have them not , we have some fragments of Ctesias , which perhaps are not spurious , but then those concern the Persian Empire onely , for whatever he writ concerning the Chaldean is lost . We have also some shreds of Megasthenes too , and some Adulterated Rhapsodies , imposed upon the World by the Viterbian Monk a deceitfull Merchant , to which little Credit is to be given in the Opinion of very Learned men , for as to Ctesias , this is the opinion of Josephus Scaliger , a very great Philosopher . He is ( saith he ) a silly Greek , and so he may but contradict Herodotus , he cares not what he says ; he has committed many Errours through Humane Frailty , many wilfully out of Envy , and this appears clearly in Photius his Parietina . Ctesias flourished in the times of Cyrus Junior , and being taken by Artaxerxes in a Battel , he was afterwards his Physician . And Strabo disputes the fidelity of the very genuine History of Megasthenes , which he often cites , how much more reasonably then may Learned men question the truth of that fictitious piece which is ignorantly call'd by his Name , but it is really the work of Annianus ? He lived under Seleucus Nicanor , as we are told by Clemens Alexandrinus , and that Impostor Annian . And most of the Learned suppose that the Berosus which goes abroad in the World is of the same Stamp . Will you please to hear what Lodovicus Vivis thinks of him , There is a small Book which is stil'd Berosi Babylonii Antiquitates , the Antiquities of Berosus the Babylonian , but it is a figment that pleases unlearned idle men very much , and of the same sort are Xenophon's Aequivoca , and the fragments of Archilochus , Cato , Sempronius , and Fabius Pictor , which are patched together in the same Book by Annianus Viterbiensis , and by his Additions rendered too , much the more ridiculous ; not but that there are in it some things that are true , for otherwise , the thing could never have look'd abroad , but yet the body of that History is fictitious , and none of his whose Name it bears ; thus far the Learned Vivis , and therefore he and other Learned men , send us to Josephus , Justin the Epitomizer of Trogus , and Diodorus Siculus his Antiquities , and well we might be turn'd over to him , if he were intirely Extant , which some of the Ancients call'd simply the LIBRARY , and others the Libraries . And Diodorus acquaints us himself in the Preface to his History , what account he had given of ancient times , his words are these ; Our first six Books give an account of what happened before the Trojan War , and what is set forth concerning those Ages in Fables , of which the three first contain the Barbarous Story , and the three latter the Grecian , and in the eleven following Books , we deliver the History of what passed throughout the World , to the Death of Alexander the Great . Thus far the Sicilian . But , alas , the five Books which follow his fifth Book , ( which he stiles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Book of Isles , because in it he treats of the Islands ) are to the deplorable injury of ancient History , perished . For in them was contain'd all the Oriental Antiquities , which might have afforded much light to the Old Testament , as the Learned Josephus Scaliger observes . We should think this great Loss the less if Theopompus , Euphorus , Callisthenes Timaeus , and the rest from whom Diodorus had with incredible industry compiled those five Books , were still Extant . Concerning which you may Consult Vossius his piece of the Greek Historians . We cannot deny but some have blamed the Sicilian for those five Books that are Extant , which we have recommended as first to be read , and amongst them Lodovicus Vivis , who admires how Pliny could say that Diodorus was the first of the Grecians , who left off Trifling , when ( saith he , ) there is nothing more Idle . But we reply , that Learned Censor did not well consider that Diodorus himself owns , that the History of those times was mixt with many Fables , and delivered very variously by the Ancients , but he was content to relate what seem'd most agreeable to Truth , and yet at last he did not desire they should be taken for solid Truths , but that he thought it was better to have the best knowledge we could of those Ancient times , than to be altogether ignorant of them ; as Gerardus Joh. Vossius , a man of a peircing judgment has well observed , in his second Book of the Greek Historians , chap. the second : In the defect therefore of those Authours we have mentioned , and to repair as well as we may the loss sustain'd in the former Books of the Sicilian , helps are to be fetched in from Eusebius his Chronicon , where we shall find many Antiquities pointed at , from Plutarch's Theseus , Licurgus and Solon ; from Pausanius his description of ancient Greece , from the first Book of Orosius , and especially from the Prophetick History , in which onely are all those things that happened after the Death of Sardanapalus , which are of certain and undoubted Faith , to be found concerning the Assyrians and Chaldeans , even to the beginning of the Medio-Persian Empire , and a little farther , and no where else amongst the Ancients , ( if you except Josephus his Antiquities ; ) is there any thing to be found concerning these times , and the Jewish State then ) for he indeed there treats of their State too , from the times in which the Scriptures end , to the XIII th . year of the Reign of Domitius Caesar , and LVI th . year of his own Life . But of Josephus we shall discourse more at large in his proper place , there may also be many things worth the taking notice of , observed in Diogenes Laertius his Lives of the Philosophers , which will Embelish the History of the first Monarchy . Especially the History of the last Century of it ; in which the VII wise men of Greece flourished , and that famous man Pythagoras , and many others , whose Lives Laertius wrote in that Golden Book , ( as H. Stephen , ) in that most usefull Book , and more valuable than Gold , as the most Learned Vossius doubts not to call it . SECT . VIII . Where Herodotus began his History , and where he Ended it ; his Commendation , in what time he flourished ; the Rise of the Second Monarchy ; the Contents of the several Books of Herodotus , why the Names of the IX Muses were given them , from what Authours his History may be inriched or illustrated . HErodotus , the Father of the Heathen History , begins where the Prophetick History ends ; which is owing to the Goodness and Providence of God , that as it were in the self same moment , where the History of the Bible Concludes , Herodotus Halicarnassensis should begin his . For when the Prophets in the Holy Scriptures had related what seemed more worthy of the care of the Holy Ghost , from the beginning of the World to Cyrus ; Herodotus beginning with Gyges King of Lydia , Contemporary with Hezechias and Manassa Kings of Judah , about the year of the World 3238 , about CL years before Cyrus his Reign in Persia ; immediately descends to CYRUS the Great Founder of the Medio-Persian Empire , and so deduceth the History of the Medes and Persians in a smooth Style , which flowes like a quiet and pleasant River ( as Cicero in his Orator expresses it well , ) to the time of the wretched flight of Xerxes out of Greece . Which happened in the Second year of the LXXV Olympiad , in the year of the World 3471. in which time Herodotus flourished , and lived to the beginning of the Peloponnesian War. Which Dionysius his Countrey-man relates in these words . Herodotus Halicarnassaeus being born a little before the Persian Expedition , lived till the Peloponnesian War. That is , from the first year of the LXXIV Olympiad , to the Second year of the LXXXVII Olympiad , ( for so the Great Scaliger computes his Age , ) making him to have Lived precisely the space of XIII Olympiads ; that is , LII years . For so long Lived the sweetest Muse of Jonica as he calls him , and then goes on thus . He is the most ancient Writer in Prose who is now Extant ; the Treasury of the Grecian and Barbarian Antiquities , an Authour never to be out of the hands of the Learned , nor to be touched by the half Learned , the Pedagogues and the Apes of Learning . But however , Herodotus might live somewhat longer , yet it is sure he brought not his History beyond the times of Xerxes . He has contained in Nine Books , which he distinguished by the Names of the Nine Muses , a continued History of CCXXXIV years . Will you have the Contents of his several Books ? I will give you them shortly . In his first Book , besides what he relates of Gyges , and the succeeding Kings of Lydia to Croesus ; of the ancient Jonia ; of the manners of the Persians , Babylonians and some others ; he gives an Elegant account of the Birth of Cyrus the Authour of the Medio-Persian Monarchy , and then of his Miraculous Preservation , of his Education and Actions . In his Second Book , he describes all Egypt to the Life ; declares the Customs of the Egyptians , and Commemorates the Succession of their Kings . In his third Book , he weaves the History of Cambyses , and of Smerdis the Mage , which simulated Cyrus , and so Reigned VII Months , and Explicates the fraud , and the Discovery . Then he subjoyns the Election of Darius Histaspis , and then enumerates the Provinces of the Persian Empire , and gives an account of the taking of Babylon , by the faithfull industry of Zopirus , in the praises of whom he ends it . In his fourth Book , he presents us with an exact Description of Scythia , to which he adds the unfortunate Expedition of Darius against the Scythians , and there we reade the History of the Mynians , and the City of Cyrene built by them in Libya , and the Description of the People of those Countries . The fifth Book , contains the Persian . Embassy to Amyntas King of Macedonia , and also the just Punishment of Sisamnis an unjust Judge ; the Sedition of Aristagoras the Milesian , and his end ; and then he shews what was the State of the Cities of Athens , Lacedemonium and Corinth , in the time of Darius Histaspis . The sixth Book , describes the Ruine of the Seditious Histiaeus ; and then shews the Origine of the Kings of Sparta ; and the preparations of War made by Darius against the Grecians , and the Fight at Marathon in which Miltiades bravely defeated the Persians . The seventh contains a most excellent Consultation , concerning the War with Greece held by Xerxes ; and then represents his famous Expedition into Greece , and the Battel of Thermopilas . The eighth describes the Sea Fight at the Island of Salamine . The ninth besides the punishment of one Lycidas , gives an account of two great Battels fought in one day , the one at Plateas in the dawn of the Morning , and the other at Mycalen a Promontory of Asia in the Evening ; in both which the Persians were beaten , and at last totally Expell'd out of Greece . And in these Nine Books you will find , besides the History of the Medes and Persians , the Histories also of the Lydians , Jonians , Lycians , Aegyptians , Mynians , Grecians and Macedonians , and of some other Nations ; their Manners and Religions are also intermixt , and delivered with that Purity , Elegance , and sweetness of Style , that the Muses were by the Ancients feigned to have spoken by the mouth of Herodotus , and for this cause the Names of the Muses were put before these Books , not by the Authour , but by some other persons , as some think . But the Learned Vossius ( which I think fit to remark here , ) is of another opinion , and says , that he inscribed the Names of the IX Muses before his Books upon the same account , that the three Orations of Eschines were call'd the Graces , with relation both to their Number and the Delicateness of the Language , and the same Oratours IX Epistles were also call'd by the Names of the Muses , as Photius saith , Sect. LXI . But the same Learned man ( Vossius ) goes on and asserts that it is apparent , that the Books of Herodotus were not so call'd by way of Apology for the falsehoods contained in them , as Lodovicus Vivis thought , as if by these Names the Reader were in the very entrance to be admonished , that some things in them were related with too much Liberty to delight the mind , which is allowed the Muses . For though Herodotus inserts some Narratives that are not much unlike Fables , yet the body of his History is compil'd with a rare Fidelity , and a diligent care of Truth . Concerning his other Narratives , he for the most part premiseth that he recites them not because he thought them true , but as he had receiv'd them from others , I ought ( saith he ) to unfold in my History what I have heard from others , but there is not the same necessity I should believe all relations alike , which I desire the Reader would once for all take notice of , and remember throughout my History . And we may enlarge and confirm the History of these times of which Herodotus writ by reading the 2 , 3 , and 7 th Books of Justin , and by reading the Lives of those famous Generals , Aristides , Themistocles , Cimon , Miltiades and Pausanias , written both by Plutarch and Cornelius Nepos ; and to these may be added the Lives of the Philosophers of those times , written by Laertins , viz. Anaximander , Zenon , Empedocles , Heraclitus , Democritus , and others of that Age. SECT . IX . Of Thucydides , his Elogies ; from whence , and how far be deduceth his History , which he compil'd in VIII Books ; the Arguments of those Books briefly and distinctly unfolded , and lastly , is shewn what Authours besides he , have written of the same Wars and Times . THucydides follows Herodotus , a celebrated Historian , in relation both to his Eloquence and Fidelity . He flourished 460 years before Christ , in the LXXXVII Olympiad , and because the Elogies Learned men have made for him , may perhaps accend the Reader to a more serious study of his History , I shall not decline the repeating them here . M. T. Cicero speaks thus of him : In my opinion Thucydides excells all others in the art of Speaking , he almost equals the number of his words with the number of his Sentences ; his expressions are so fit and short , that no man can determine whether he has most illustrated his Subject by his Oratory , or his Oratory by his wise reflexions . Fabius Quintilianus thus expresseth his Esteem of him . Thucydides is always ( saith he ) close and short , and ever present to his Business . Herodotus sweet , candid and diffus'd ; Thucydides is the best representer of moved affections , Herodotus of calm ; Herodotus is the best at a long , Thucydides at a short Oration ; this forceth , and that wins a man's consent . Let us now hear the judgment of Modern Writers , and in the first place that of Justus Lipsius . Thucydides ( saith he ) writ an History in which he relates neither many nor great affairs , and yet perhaps he has won the Garland from all those who have represented many and great occurrences ; his discourse is always close and short , his Sentences are frequent , and his Judgment sound , giving every where excellent but conceal'd Advice , directing thereby Mens Lives and Actions : his Orations and Excursions are almost Divine , the oftner you reade him , the more you will gain by him , and yet he will never dismiss you without a thirst of reading him again . Isaac Casaubon speaks thus . Thucydides is a great man , and a great Historian , who when he had for some time been conversant with , and employed in great Transactions , retired to describe them with his Pen , and gave Posterity an example of an History so written for the use of Men , that it will ever be the Subject of their wonder , rather than imitation . Christopherus Colerus speaks thus . Thucydides perfected the art of Writing Histories , which Herodotus just before had Adorn'd , turn over and over , and carry in your bosome that great treasure ; he has described the Peloponnesian War which he saw , and in which he bore his part , you will not seem to reade , but see it in him , and you will find as many wise instructions as Sentences ; he explains his Business prudently , severely and gravely , by which it is apparent how usefull he may be to a Politician ; and as to those that are to consult about War or Peace , they ought to keep him ever close to them as their best Counsellour ; thus has Thucydides hit every point . To proceed , Thucydides writ an History of almost LXX years in eight Books , beginning at the departure of Xerxes out of Greece , where Herodotus ends , and bringing it down to the XXI year of the Peloponnesian War ; for although his main design was to write the War betwixt the Athenians and the Peloponnesians , ( a great part of which he was , ) yet in his first Book in the very entrance of it , he represents the ancient State of Greece , from the times of the Expedition of the Argonauts and the Trojan War ; and comparing the greatness of the Peloponnesian War , with all those that had preceded it , and explaining the causes , pretences and occasions of it , he Premiseth the History of those fifty years , which interven'd betwixt the flight of Xerxes , and the beginning of this War , without ever going on that account from his intended Subject . But if the Reader desires a full and perfect History of these fifty years , before he goes any farther in Thucydides , let him in this place take in the Lives of Themistocles , Aristides , Pausanias and Cimon written by Platarch or Cornelius Nepos . And the XI th and XII th Books of Diodorus Siculus , and the second and third Books of Justin , which all belong to this place ; and then let him proceed in Thucydides , who in his second Book enters upon the description of that War , in the first place telling us the time when it began , and unfolding the method of the whole work , and shewing who were the incendiaries and who began the War ; then follows the Oration made by the Laconian King to his Souldiers , his commendation both of the Authority and Eloquence of Pericles , and his Description of the dreadfull Plague at Athens ; then he Celebrates the worth of Phormion the Athenian General and their Naval Victories , and commorates the Surrender of Potidea , the Siege of the Plutenses , and the ineffectual Expedition of the Thracians against Perdicca King of Macedonia , and so entertains us with the History of the three first years of the War. In the III Book are contained the affairs of the three next years of that War , that is the defection of the Mitylenaeans and the other Lesbians to the Lacedemonians , which being again reduced by the Athenian Forces , there follows an illustrious Consultation concerning the punishing of them , and the cruelty of Pachetis the Athenian Commander is observed ; the City of Platea taken and raced to the Ground , the Sedition of the Cortyreans described , the Seeds of the Sicilian War disclos'd , the improsperous Battel of Demosthenes against the Aetolians , and his more prosperous Engagement with the Ambracians . In the IV th Book are read the fortifying the Pylus , the Siege , and the taking it , and the manner of the defence , the Victory against , and taking the Spartan Nobility ; the fortunate actions of Brasida a famous Lacedemonian Commander in Thrace , and these make up the History of the next three years . The V th Book comprehends the History of almost seven years , that is the Battel betwixt Brasida the Spartan Commander , and Cleon the Athenian , at Amphipolis a City of Thrace , wherein both the Generals were Slain and paid for their restless disturbances ; then the various Leagues and Combinations of the two parties all weak and uncertain , the foolish and mad stubbornness of the great men , the sad effect of which follows . In the beginning of the VI th Book the Authour makes a description of the ancient Sicily , and gives an account of some part of their former Story . Then the pretences of the Sicilian War , and some Noble Consultations about it are propos'd ; Nicia opposing , and Alcibiades promoting and perswading to it : then he remembers some Prodigies which preceded that War , the defection of Alcibiades to the Lacedemonians , and some things which happened in Sicilia soon after the Arrival of the Athenian Fleet , which things happened in the XVII th year of this War. In the VII th Book Michalessus , a City of Boeotia is taken by the Thracians who exercise there great Cruelties , then the Authour prosecutes the Sicilian War , which fell out very unfortunately for the Athenians , and brought a grievous loss upon them , the Commanders , Demosthenes and Nicias , being both taken and slain against the will of Gylippus , to whom they rendred themselves . These things were acted in the XVIII th and XIX th years of the Peloponnesian War. In the VIII th Book he gives an account of the defection of the Athenian Confederates to the Lacedemonians , their Enemies , upon the News of this Overthrow , and the League betwixt the Spartans and the Persian Governours of the Asian Provinces ; after this the Democracy of the Athenians is changed into an Olygarchy of forty men , which is again soon after dissolved . Lastly , Thrasybulus and Thrasylus two Athenian Captains , after a dubious Sea Fight at Abidus , beat the Lacedemonian Fleet and their Leader Mindarus ; this Victory was obtain'd in the II year of the XCII Olympiad , in the XXI year of this War , in the Summer time , where Thucydides his History ends , Anno Mundi , 3539. With Thucydides are the Lives of Pericles , Alcibiades , Chabrias , Thrasybulus and Nicias , written by Plutarch and C. Nepos to be read , and the XIII th Book of Diodorus Siculus , the IV th and V th of Justin , and the first Book of Orosius , Chapters the XIV th and XV th , by all which the History may be somewhat enlarged and inriched . SECT . X. Of Xenophon his Praise and Elogies , when and in what order he is to be read ; he gives us the History of XLVIII years , which may be enlarged from Plutarch , Justin , and Diodorus Siculus . THe thread of Thucydides his Story is continued by Xenophon , who for the sweetness of his Style is call'd the Attick Muse , and the Attick Bee ; by whose mouth also the Muses are said to have spoken , as Cicero informs us in his Oratour : He was famous about 410 years before the Birth of our Saviour ; there is an High encomium of Xenophon extant in Dion Chrysostome in his Oration concerning the Exercise of the Art of Speaking , where with great ingenuity he recommends the reading of him , averring amongst other things , that the reading of him alone was sufficient to make a man a Politician ; nor is that which is related of him by Diogenes Laertius in the end of his Life the least part of his praise ; that Thucydides his Books being then unknown , falling into his hands when he might with facility have supprest them , he took care to publish them , by which Act of his every man may know , what Honour he deserved from those who have an esteem for the Grecian Eloquence or History ; and the Modern Criticks have not fail'd to give him equal Commendations . Xenophon ( saith Lipsius ) in his History , is a pleasant and faithfull , or at least a cautious prudent Writer , from which yet you may rather draw civil Prudence , than that he seems to have intended it . And yet Christoph. Colerus saith , Civil Prudence is certainly the principal Vertue in the writings of Xenophon , it sparkles strangely in his Institution of Cyrus , and the Relation of his Expedition against Artaxerxes , in which Xenophon discovers how great a Commander he himself was ; therefore let Xenophon be the Looking-glass of Kings and Princes , the Viaticum , as Homer was to Alexander the Great , of Emperours . The Glory ( saith Vossius of Xenophon was threefold , for I will take no notice of his Eloquence ; he was a Philosopher , an Historian , and a good Commander ; the truth is , he left the Profession of Philosophy , and wrote his History when he was a Commander . I shall omit that Elegant piece of his concerning the Institution of Cyrus , because it belongs to the foregoing times ( of which Herodotus wrote , ) nor is it ( as is supposed , ) penned as a true History , but as a representation of a just Empire or Government , yet Scipio Africanus , that admired Personage , had so great an Esteem for this Piece , that he never went without it about him ; but to return , he Composed the History of his own times in seven Books , the two first of which are to be read immediately after Thucydides , because they contain the residue of the Peloponnesian War , and where Thucydides ends , there Xenophon ( as it were carrying on the Web , ) begins and relates what passed betwixt the Athenians , and Lacedemonians after that Naval Victory , that was obtained at Abidus by Thrasybulus against Mindarus , in the 2 year of the 92 Olympiad , ( of which we have spoken before , ) to the taking of Athens by Lysander , in the 4 th year of the 93 Olympiad , and in these Books here and there he represents some of the Medio-Persian affairs ; as how the Medes rebell'd against Darius King of Persia , and afterwards submitted again to his Empire ; how Cyrus the younger Son of Darius went to his Father who was then sick in the Higher Asia , having first sent money to Lysander , for the use of the War against the Athenians ; how Darius Nothus Died , and Artaxerxes Mnemon his Elder Son became his Successour . In the end of the second Book he gives an account of the suppressing the XXX Tyrants who had raged for two years at Athens , by Thrasybulus , and also the Peace and Act of Oblivion , which was confirmed by the Athenians amongst themselves by an Oath , by which an end was put to the Peloponnesian War , which Thucydides calls the most memorable War that had ever happened , and the longest , and so in truth it was , for it was prolonged to the XXVII th or XXVIII th year as is manifested by Xenophon ; these things are contained as I said in the two first Books of the Grecian History of Xenophon , which being read , the Reader may pass to his seven Books of the Expedition of Cyrus the younger , against Artaxerxes Mnemon his Elder Brother , written by Xenophon also , in which we have an account how Cyrus gathered Grecian Forces , and went up with them against his Brother . How he fought and was Slain , then how the Grecian Captains were Massacred after the Fight contrary to the Faith given , and how Xenophon ( who followed Cyrus in this Expedition ) after his Death , was chosen General by the Grecian Souldiers , and had the felicity to conduct them from the very heart of Persia , though continually assaulted by the Barbarians , and harassed with other miseries and inconveniencies into their own Countrey ; in the first year of the 95 Olympiad . When the Reader has finished these , he may then proceed to the rest of the Grecian History , in which the affairs both of the Grecians and Persians are continued to the Mantinensian Battel , in which the Thebans beat the Lacedemonians , under the Conduct of Epaminondas , who whilst he perform'd the parts not onely of a Commander but private Souldier , being grievously wounded , died soon after , and with him the Glory and power of the Theban Common-wealth Expired ; in the second year of the 104 Olympiad : So that the Son of Gryllus will furnish the Reader with an Elegant and rich History of the affairs of XLVIII years ; but this the Reader may enlarge and enrich too , if ( as in reading Thucydides , he took in Plutarch's Pericles , Nicias and Alcibiades , ) so here , he take in the Lives of Lysander , Agesilaus , Artaxerxes , Thrasybulus , Chabrias , Conon and Datames , written by Plutarch and Nepos ; for all these flourished in that interval of time which is represented by Thucydides and Xenophon , and afford a considerable addition to the Histories of those times , the IV th V th and VI th Books of Justin , and the XIII th XIV th and XV th Books of Diodorus Siculus belong to the same times ; and as to Diodorus he is the next Authour I shall commend to the Reader . SECT . XI . The fair Elogie of Diodorus Siculus , that he travelled over several Countries before he writ his History . He continues the History of Xenophon about the end of his XV th Book ; then he gives an account of the actions of Philip King of Macedonia in his XVI th , and from thence passeth to Alexander the Great , and describes the Rise of the third Monarchy . FOr though Diodorus Siculus is some centuries of years younger than Xenophon , as who flourished in the times of Julius Caesar and Augustus , about the CLXXXIII Olympiad , yet in this our Series of Authours , I desire he may immediately follow Xenophon , being not one of the many , but a celebrated Writer , and so expert in Antiquities , that Greece can scarce shew another that is his Equal ; which Judgment may be confirm'd by the Elogie which a Learned Divine of our Countrey , a Reverend Bishop , and excellently versed in this and all other sorts of Learning , is pleased to bestow upon this Authour . Diodorus Siculus ( saith he ) is an excellent Authour , who with great Fidelity , Immense Labour , and a rare both diligence and ingenuity , has collected an Historical Library , ( as Justin Martyr calls it , ) in which he has represented his own , and the Studies of other men , being the great reporter of humane Actions ; but as Diodorus himself stiles it the Common Treasury of things , and an harmless or safe Mistress or Teacher of what is Usefull and Good. Our Reverend Bishop might well call it an Immense Labour , for he spent XXX years , ( as he himself confesseth ) in writing this History , travelling in the mean time over several Countries to inform himself , running through many Dangers as usually happens . Diodorus also does rightly stile it a Common Treasury of things , for we have in his first * five Books the Antiquities and Transactions of the Egyptians , Assyrians , Libyans , Persians , Grecians , and other Nations before the Trojan War , as we have noted above , the five following Books that is from the V th to the XI th are lost , but from the beginning of the XI th to the XVI th we have the History of the times written by Thucydides and Xenophon , ( as I have already said ) written in a continued thread , but then in the end of the XV th Book , he seems to design a Continuation of Xenophon's History , for he speaks expresly thus , in the end of the second year of the 104 Olympiad . In this year ( saith he ) Xenophon the Athenian concludes his Grecian History with the death of Epimanondas ; and so the Sicilian passeth to the III year of the same Olympiad , in which he briefly unfolds the Story of the War of Artaxerxes , with the Rebel Persians and Egyptians , and the rest of the great Atchievements of Agesilaus , together with the Deaths both of Agesilaus and Artaxerxes , ( to whom Ochus succeeded in the Kingdom of Persia , ) Anno Mundi , 3588. In his XVI th Book he gives an account of the actions of Philip of Macedonia the Son of Amyntas , from his entrance into his Kingdom to the end of his Life . And in the same Book takes notice of other things , which happened then in other parts of the known World. The History of this XVI th . Book may be made much more clear and large , by reading the Lives of Chabrias Dion , Iphicrates , Timotheus , Phocion , and Timoleon , written by Cor. Nepos . The actions of these great Commanders made these times very famous , from the CV th to the CXI th Olympiad , from the second year of which Olympiad the XVI th Book begins to shew the Noble actions of Alexander the Great , and to teach us how he gave a beginning to the third great Monarchy , in the 112 th Olympiad . SECT . XII . Many Historians have written of the Actions of Alexander the Great . Arrianus and Quintus Curtius , their Elogies in what time they flourished . Diodorus prosecutes the History of the Successours of Alexander , to which usefull Additions may be made from other Authours . BUt others both Grecians and Romans have written the History of that great Monarch , more at large , ( viz. ) Plutarch in the Life of Alexander , and in two other Books which he writ concerning the Fortune of Alexander , and Arrianus the Nicomedian in VII Books written in an Elegant and Xenophontean Style . I say in VII Books because the VIII th which is usually added to them concerning the Indian Expedition of Alexander , is a piece by it self , as appears both in Photius , and in the end of the VII th Book , as the Learned Vossius observes ; these two writ in Greek . And in Latine , Justin in his X and XI th Book , and Q. Curtius Rufus an excellent and a subtile Writer , but his History has lost its beginning , by the injury of men , or times , or both . Both Arrian and Q. Curtius are florid Writers , ( saith Colerus , ) but Curtius is the brighter , and sweeter than any Honey ; he does rather weary than satiate his Reader , he abounds with direct and oblique Sentences by which the Life of man is strangely illustrated . Justus Lipsius gives the same judgment of Q. Curtius , he is ( saith he ) in my opinion an honest and true Historian , if any such there have been ; there is a strange felicity in his Style and a pleasantness in his Relations ; he is contracted and fluent , subtile and clear , careless and yet accurate , true in his Judgments , subtile in his Sentences , and in his Orations Eloquent above what I can express . Accidalius thus speaks of him , Q. Curtius a Latine writer of the actions of Alexander the Great , is more diligent than any of the Grecians ; a true , candid , and most upright Writer , if we have any writer of Integrity . The Learned Vossius in a prolix discourse has made it very probable , that Curtius Lived and Published his History under Vespasian , about LXXX years after Christ. Nor is Arrian to be defrauded of his deserved Commendation , who is reported amongst the Grecian Writers to have been a man of so great Integrity in Writing , that he was styled the Lover of Truth , and even still honoured with that Sirname by Coelius Rhodoginus . He was a Philosopher born at Nicomedia , and famous at Rome in the Reigns of Adrian and Antoninus , and was commonly call'd the new Xenophon , as Cataenus testifies in his Commentary upon the Epistles of Pliny ; these I say have written more largely of Alexander the Great . The same Diodorus Siculus prosecutes the History of his Successours , in his XVIII th XIX th and XX th Books , from the second year of the CXIV Olympiad , to the end of the CXIX th Olympiad , A. M. 3650 , which interval may yet be made much more clear , if the Reader please to take in the XIII th XIV th and XV th Books of Justin , and the Lives of Demetrius and Eumenes , written by Plutarch ; and because the last XX Books of the Sicilian , in which he had continued the Universal History , to the Expedition of Julius Caesar into Britain , ( that is to the CLXXX th Olympiad ) are lost , I would advise the Reader not to dismiss Justin here , but to go through with the following Books to the XXIX th , to which he may subjoyn Plutarch's , Pyrrhus , Aratus , Aegides , Cleomenes , and Philopoemenes , and also the Eclogs or Excerptions out of those Books of Diodorus , which follow the XX th which are published in the Edition of Laurentius Rhodomannus : the Reader will find many things there concerning Agathocles the Sicilian Tyrant , and his Actions in Sicily , and of Pyrrhus his War in that Island , and also of the first Punick War , which are well worth his Notice , nor do I think he should deviate from the right method of Reading Histories , if he should even then proceed in Justin , till he hath read all but the two last Books . SECT . XIII . Polybius , where to be read ; what times he wrote the History of , how he came to apply his mind to Writing , how great a man he was , with what Elogies he has been Celebrated ; the greatest part of his History is lost , or dissipated into fragments ; the Contents of the Books that are still Extant . BUt if the Reader thinks otherwise , he may after Diodorus Siculus pass to Polybius , a prudent Writer if any be , who flourished 220 years before Christ , in the 140 th Olympiad ; he propos'd to himself the representing those times and transactions , which gave beginning and perfection to the Growing greatness of the Roman Empire , and that he might effect this with the greater certainty and felicity ; he undertook long Journies with much hazard , travelling over Africa , Spain , Gall , ( now France , ) and the Alpes ; and then Composed his General History of LIII years . We may conjecture at the worth and greatness of this Person , by the number of Statues , which the Grecians Erected to him in Palantium , Mantinoea , Tegoea , Megalopolis , and other Cities of Arcadia ; the Inscriptions of one of which testifies ( saith Pausanias , ) that he travelled over all Seas and Lands , was a Friend and Allie to the Romans , and reconcil'd them , being then incensed against the Grecians ; and another Inscription thus , If Greece had at first pursued the Council of Polybius it had not offended ; but being now miserably afflicted , he is her onely Comfort or Support . Nor is it less observable which Pausanias testifies of him , that he was so great a States-man , that whatever the Roman General did by his advice prospered : and whatever he acted against it had ill success ; yea he was so great a man , that all those Cities which United with the Achaeans , made him their Stateholder , and Law-giver ; therefore we doubt not but the great Elogies which have been given to his History by Learned men were well deserved , as for Example , that of John Bodinus , Polybius is not onely every where Equal , and like himself , but also wise and grave , sparing in his Commendations , sharp and severe in his Reprehensions , and like a prudent Law-giver , and a good Commander , he disputes many things concerning the Military and Civil Discipline , and the duty of an Historian ; nor does Justus Lipsius differ from Bodinus , but is rather more large in his Commendation ; Polybius ( saith he ) In Judgment and Prudence is not unlike Thucydides , but in his Care and Style more loose and free , he flies out , breaks off , and dilates his Discourse , and in many places does not so much relate as professedly teach ; but then his advices are every where right and Salutary , and I should therefore the rather commend him to Princes , because there is no need of an Anxious inquiry into his thoughts , but he himself opens and reveals his Sense , &c. But the most Learned Casaubon in his Preface to Polybius , has most clearly and at large demonstrated the excellence of this Authour , and wherein he is to be preferr'd before the other Historians . He wrote XL Books of which we have onely the first five now Extant conspicuous in their Integrity , and the Fragments of the rest and some Excerpts collected together , and as far as was possible restored to their former Splendour , by the great Labour and rare Industry of the said famous Casaubon . In his two first Books to which he gives the name of an Apparatus or preparative , he shortly touches the times of the Roman Common-wealth , from the taking of Rome by the Gauls under Brennus , to the Romans first Expedition by Sea , with a Fleet out of Italy ; and then treats a little more largely of the times that succeeded the first passage into Sicily , by which a beginning was given to the first Punick War , to the first year of the second Punick War. In which two preparative Books he compares the Roman affairs with the Grecian , and those of other People , who were then their Contemporaries ; in which ( saith the Learned Casaubon , ) the Studious will find many things which are not so well described any where else , and some that are no where else to be found , neither in any Grecian nor Latine History , The III following Books do well deserve to ▪ be frequently and diligently read by all great Commanders and States-men , by reason of the greatness of the Subject of them , the vast Variety , accurate handling , and strange abundance both of Civil and Military Literature that is in them . The other Books ( of which we have now Extant onely some broken parcels ) were Composed with the same exactness , and continued the History to the end of the second Macedonian War with Perseus , when that Kingdom had an end put to it . So that it appears , I have shewn the way by this disposition and Order of Reading , to those that are Students in History , to that period which was pointed at by ( the to me unknown ) Aemilius Sura , that is to that Age in which the Roman power had increased to that greatness , that the supreme Empire of almost the whole World may not improperly be said to be in their possession ; and this I suppose came to pass in that year , in which Macedonia was reduced into the form of a Roman Province , as I have above proved , viz. V. C. 587. A. M. 3784. SECT . XIV . Of the IV th Monarchy , that of the Romans ; a transition to their History ; the praise of both them and their History ; the fates of the Roman Historians deplored . WHerefore seeing amongst those four great Monarchies , which we have mentioned , of the World , that of the Romans apparently excell'd all the rest , and seeing also their Common-wealth , ( as the Learned Casaubon prudently observes out of Polybius ) if ever any did , Experienced all the diversities of times according to the common Laws of Nature ; it will here become our Reader of Histories to look back a while and contemplate the Rise and Infancy of the Roman State , ( which began under the first Monarchy , ) and to descend to its Growth and increase , and afterwards to consider its declination towards its fall and Ruine , observing a right order both in the times and Authours till he arrives at the Period of that Interval which Censorinus out of Varro hath in the third place defin'd to us ; and that our Student may apply himself to this , with the more ready and intent mind , let him hear Justus Lipsius , a man deservedly great amongst the Philologers or Antiquaries , and who has deserved very much of the Roman History , thus seriously inviting him to it ; In the Roman History ( saith he , ) there is a plenty both of great things , and strange Events , which many Writers have illustrated . O Great , and most Glorious Empire ! and I add , of long Continuance ! and therefore it is no wonder if it transcended both in men and Actions , that short and fleeting Monarchy of the Grecians : the Grecians ( said one ) excell in Precepts ; the Romans in Examples , and in truth so it is , there never was a Nation , nor I believe ever will be , which affords more Commendable and vertuous Examples both for Peace and War ; and therefore ( my young man ) come to this Harvest , gather the sheaves of Corn , and lay them up for thy use . Deservedly , O Justus Lipsius ! for that is true which was said so long since by T. Livius ; Either the love of the business I have taken up deceives me , or there was never any Common-wealth neither Greater , nor more Venerable , nor Richer in good Examples ; and that of M. T. Cicero , Where was there ever in any other People so much Gravity , Constancy , Greatness of Mind , Probity , Fidelity ? where is there else that Excellence in every vertue that may be compared with our Ancestours ? and Valerius Maximus confirms all : Our City hath replenished the whole world with all sorts of wonderfull Example . And from hence we may now derive but too great an occasion of Lamenting the hard fates of the Roman Historians , for as Parents do more deplore the Deaths , than the want of Children , so perhaps if we had never heard of the Writings of those Princes of History we had not grieved . But now when we see the broken fragments , and reade the Titles of most beautifull Works , we are vexed with desire , and tortured to the very Soul to think that a great part of them have perished , and that what remains is either corrupted with Age , or by the Envy of time wretchedly Maimed , or by the hands of a parcel of half witted Fellows interpolated , bombasted , stuft out with additions , or otherwise very ill handled ; which cannot be unknown to any man who is acquainted with Antiquity . Trogus an excellent Authour , whom Vopiscus in the Life of Probus numbers amongst the most Eloquent , is totally lost , onely we have an Elegant Epitome , by which yet whosoever should pretend to judge of the intire work of Trogus , should be mad in the opinion of the Learned Bongarsius . The excellent History of Salust is totally lost ; we have but a small part of T. Livy , not much of Tacitus , not above half Ammianus Marcellinus , and the Greek Writers of the Roman Story , have suffered the same injury of time as Polybius ( as I have noted already , ) Diodorus , Dionysius , and Dion Cassius , who if they were now Extant intire , we should then have a perfect memory of the Roman affairs , from the building of that City , to the thousandth year of its Age. But let us be content with what is left , the Divine Providence has so ordered it , that out of the Reliques of what remains , the body of the Roman History may yet be beautifully built up , the Picture of which in Little is most Artfully drawn by our L. Annaeus Florus . SECT . XV. From whence the course of the Roman Story is to be begun ; L. Annaeus Florus commended , the judgments of Learned men concerning him ; he is not the same with the Epitomizer of Livy , his Errours or mistakes excused ; how these Errours in probability crept in , the Consular fasts of Sigonius and Onuphrius , and also Pighius his Annals commended . VEry Learned men , and well acquainted with the Roman History exhort the Students of it , with an intent eye and mind to run through , look into and contemplate this curious Representation , and not without good cause , it being ( in the Judgment of Lipsius ) a Compendium of the Roman History written finely , plainly and Eloquently . Nor does he stop here , but adds his Censure ; the accurateness and brevity of it are very often wonderfull , and there are many shining Sentences like Jewels inserted here and there , both with good Judgment and truth . Nor does the Learned C. Colerus , whom I have so often cited before , decline from this opinion , his words are these ; believe me ; you will with no less pleasure reade , that terse piece than that with which you could see one of Apellis his Pictures , it is so well compos'd , and so Elegant . I admire that Judgment which could insert SENTENCES , with so great prudence and brevity in such a heap and variety of things . The great and Learned Censor of Books in his Piece of teaching the Arts and Sciences , led the way to both these , where he affirms , there can nothing of that kind be fansied more accurate and pleasant ; but in this Vivis and other Learned men are much deceived , who think this our Florus the same with the Epitomizer of Livy , and much more those who conceive he designed in this work to give us a Compendium of the Livian History ; whereas he neither observes the Livian method , nor always agrees with him . And others that they may abate his esteem accuse him of a great fault , his confounding times and relating that first which ought to have been placed in the second place , often also perturbing and confounding the Names and Employments of their Generals ; so that he who follows him , must often be led out of his way . I will not deny that there are many such Errours in this Authour , nor can I say whether they happened through ignorance or negligence , or want of care ; but my opinion is that in some he may be excused , for as to the confusion of times objected , they might have known that he digests his Relations by Heads and Species , rather than times , separating things of a like Nature , from those of a different ; separating for Example Wars from Conspiracies , and civil Discords from Military Expeditions ; in short , what a great Antiquary has said for Paulus Diaconus , I should willingly offer in the behalf of Annaeus Florus , no man can be supposed so ignorant in Chronology , as that he can expect to find in Florus an exact Series of the Fasts , as if he were a sworn Accountant ; and as to what concerns the confounding Names and Offices , who knows not that such failings happen frequently by the carelesness of Transcribers , and the ignorance of the ancient Notes ? especially in the names of the Roman Generals and Magistrates , and in transcribing the numbers of years : nor am I unacquainted with the complaint of that very learned Man Andraeas Scotus ; It is not possible to express what darkness and confusions the affinity of Names , and the great similitude of words , have cast upon the History of the Roman Common-wealth , and upon their Families , and what an infinite trouble has from thence been given to the Students in Antiquities , and the Interpreters of Books . And therefore the Reader may in this if he please , ( and I do most earnestly perswade him to it , ) call in to his Assistence the Consulary and Triumphant Fasts of Carolus Sigonius , or Onuphrius , which are much more certain Guides than Florus , for there he will find the Roman Story , shortly and regularly Adumbrated . Or the Annals of the Magistrates and Provinces , of the Senate and People of Rome , written by Stephanus Vinandus Pighius ; than which it is impossible to conceive a better Commentary can be made or wished , not onely upon our Florus , but also upon Livy , Dionsius , Halicarnassaeus , Dion Cassius , and upon all the other Writers of the Roman History , as the before named Learned Jesuite Schotus affirms . To conclude , as the small imperfections which appear in the greatest beauties are easily pardon'd , or obscured by the great perfections which attend them , so I see no reason why we should not readily pardon the few Errours we meet in so usefull and delicate a piece as Florus is . SECT . XVI . In what order the Reader should proceed in his Reading of the Roman History ; Dionysius Halicarnassaeus commended ; how many years his History contains , the reason given why we assign him the first place , and confirmed out of Bodinus . WHen the Reader has attentively considered the shadow and Picture of the Roman History , let him proceed to consider the body of it in all its parts , in the following method and order of Authours , if he is pleased to make use of my advice . Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , who flourished about 26 years before Christ , Anno V. C. 725 , is by the confession of all a grave Authour , and a most accurate searcher into , and describer of the Roman Antiquities ; and therefore I desire he may lead the way : He in order to a clear Notice who the Romans were , having given an account of what he had learned concerning the People call'd the Aborigines , or the most ancient inhabitants of Italy , not onely from Fables and the reports spread among the many , but from the Books of Portius Cato , Fabius Maximus , and Valerius Anciatis , and of many others ; then he continues a History in XX Books to the first Punick War , which began the third or fourth year of the 128 Olympiad , A. V. C. 488 , but of those twenty Books which Photius tells us he left , onely XI have been brought down to us , in which we have the History of CCCXII years described , with great fidelity and care , nor have we rashly assigned the first place to Dionysius , in this our Chain of Authours , because he will be instead of a bright Torch to our lover of Histories , who without him must often stick and blink and walk in a dark Night , whilst he read onely Latine Historians . Will you have the reason of this ? Joannes Bodinus will give you many , and will also at the same time give you his judgment of this Authour . Dionysius Halicarnassaeus ( saith he , ) besides the esteem he merits by his familiar Style , and pure Attick Greek has also written the Roman Antiquities , from the very Foundation of the City , with so great a diligence , that he seems to excell all the other Greek and Latine Authours , for what the Latines neglected as common and well known , their Sacrifices ( for instance , ) Plays , Triumphs , Insigns of Magistrates , and all the order of the Roman publick Government , their Taxes or Revenues , their Auspicia , or Divinations , their great Assemblies , and their difficult partitions of the People into Classes and Tribes ; Lastly , the Authority of the Senate , the Commands of the Plebes or lower Orders , the Authority of the Magistrates and the power of the People ; he onely seems to have accurately delivered , and for the better understanding of these , he compares them with the Grecian Laws and Rites ; as when he fetches the Laws of Retainers , Vassalage or Protection , which Romulus instituted ( though Caesar saith the same was in common use amongst the Gauls , ) higher , and derives it from the Athenians and Thessalians , and he saith also the Roman Dictatour had the same power with the Lacedemonian Harmoston , the Thessalian Archum , and the Mitylenean Aesymneten , ( all which several Magistrates had in their several Countries a Sovereign Power , and were not responsable for what they then did ; ) the Laws of Romulus , Numa , and Servius , had together with the Origine of the People of Rome , perished totally if this Authour had not preserved them ; the Latine Historians ( as was said before , ) neglecting them as vulgar and well known , and this happens to most Historians who neglect what is commonly known , as if it were equally so to Foreigners , as well as to their own People , or as if they thought them unchangeable ; thus far Bodinus . But if any man is desirous to know farther how great a person Dionysius Halicarnassaeus was , and what great advantages his History affords , he may reade the several works Henricus Stephanus has added to his History ; he lived under Augustus Caesar , was a Domestick and great Familiar or friend to Varro , and Bodinus thinks that from his Fountains he derived his best informations , lib. 3. de Rep. c. 3. SECT . XVII . Titus Livius abundantly and not undeservedly praised , in what time he Lived , how many Books he wrote , from whence the division of them came ; in what order they are to be read , how the History may be improved , or upon the defect or loss of his History suppli'd . Plutarch's praise and Elogies . AFter this Dionysius let the Prince of the Roman History Titus Livius follow , famous above all others , for his Eloquence and Fidelity , ( that honour is given him by Cremutius Cordus in Tacitus ) which Quintilianus perfects and enlarges where he compares him with Herodotus . Herodotus ( saith he ) will not be offended that Titus Livius is compared with him , seeing he is in his Relations of things of a wonderfull sweetness , and of a most clear Candour , in his orations Eloquent above what can be spoken , every passage in them being so exactly fitted , both to the things and Persons ; and as to the passions especially the sweeter and milder , ( that I may speak sparingly ) no Historian has better represented them , and therefore he hath by the variety of his excellencies equall'd that immortal briskness of Salust , nor is the censure of the famous Casaubon , that Learned man ( though more modern ) inferiour to this . Titus Livius is a great Authour , divinely Elegant in a certain sweet plenty of Style , loving Vertue , hating Vices , right in his judgment , expert in things relating to Peace and War , ( though no way accustomed to , or experienced in the latter ) and if I have any Judgment , this was the onely genius the People of Rome ( I speak as to History , ) ever had equal to their Empire ; these Commendations are solid and Prolix enough , and yet I cannot forbear but I must here insert also the censure of Johannes Bishop of Alariensis , which Ludovicus Vivis so much admires , and in truth , I hope I shall perform an usefull and acceptable piece of Service by it to the Studious , because it shews the perfections we should aim at in History , and the defaults we should avoid ; whether he observed them in Livy , or in considering the way of writing Histories , or by comparing both these together . Variety ( saith he ) hath not rendered Livy confus'd , nor the simplicity of his History nauseous ; in the little and low matters which often happen , he is not without Bloud , dry and jejune , and in Plenty and greatness , he is not turgid and Vast , being full without swelling , equal and soft on this side Efeminacy , neither Luxuriously flowing , nor horridly barren ; in plain things he is not unpleasant , nor Languid , in soft things , he does not rise in a violent and forced Oratory ; yet he is not so copious as to be trouble some , nor Lascivious in his Pleasantness , nor so light as to be careless ; he is not so severe as to be rud , nor so simple as to be Naked , nor so drest , that he may seem by an affected composition to be curled with Hot-Irons ; his words are equal to his matter , and his Sentences to his Subjects ; he is grave and magnificent in his Accounts of Actions , and yet short and proper ; in Narrations he is natural and always circumspect , never confounding the Order , nor forerunning the Event , he is no seeker of favour by Flattery , or sparing in his reprehensions in expectation of a Pardon , nor yet bitter to an offence ; he never spares the Senate , that great and venerable Moderatour of the World , nor the Roman People the Princess of the Earth , if precipitated by rashness , or deceived by Errour , or by any other means whensoever they happen to transgress the bounds of Moderation and Justice , not defrauding the Enemies of his Countrey ; of their deserved Commendation , that he might some times seem onely to be a relatour , and at other times a Censour ; he is so severe and sower , as when occasion serves , he never spares the gravest Censours , than whom nothing at Rome was more Sacred , and in his Orations he is sparing in words , but rich in Sentences ; he is much more restrain'd and concise in his words , than in his Sense , in which particular , he hath not onely excelled all other Writers , but himself also very much . This he said of Livy , saith Ludovicus Vivis , and I grant it the description of an excellent Historian . Livy published his History under Augustus , and he died the IV th year of the Reign of Tiberius ; he writ CXL Books , ( which were in the opinion of Petrarch , divided into Decades , not by himself , but by the fastidious Laziness of the Readers , ) but of these there are onely XXXV Extant , of which the three first have many things in Common with Dionysius Halicar . but described with that sweetness , and Elegance of Style , that the Reader can never repent the Repetition ; in the remaining VII Books of the first Decade , this Authour brings down the History to the 461 year after the building of Rome , and yet before our Reader proceeds , though perhaps he has attain'd a rich History of the first times of the Romans , out of Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , and the aforesaid Books of Livy , yet in this place Plutarchs , Romulus , Numa Pompilius , Valerius Poplicola , Coriolanus and Camillus , may not unprofitably be read ; not unprofitably did I say ? what is there in that Authour that can be read without great advantage and reward ? especially if he falls into the hands of a serious Reader , that is apprehensive and of an experienced Judgment ? Treasures of Learning , Wisedom and History may be found in Plutarch , yea there are some that assert that his Monuments , ( I mean his Parallel Lives and Morals , ) are the Libraries , or Collections of all the ancient Historians or rather Writers , and of all that have either spoken or done any thing honourably , rightly or wisely , ( whether they were Grecians or Romans , ) so that Theodorus Gaza answered not imprudently , when being once asked what Authour he would chuse , if he were to be deprived of all others , he replied , onely Plutarch , and therefore we so often already have , and hereafter shall recommend him to the Reader , to be read by parts , every part in its proper place . By parts ( I say , ) because ( as Lipsius saith , ) he did not so properly write an History as certain Particles of History , and appropriated to himself the Lives of Illustrious men , and yet here , ( if we may Acquiesce in the judgment of Colerius , ) he observes all the Laws of History , more than Suetonius , or any other of those that have written Lives ; however ( in the opinion of Lipsius , ) he truly deserves above all others , to be styled the Prince of Writers , who doth wonderfully form the judgment , and in a diffused and plain way of Writing , leads a man every where to Vertue and Prudence . SECT . XVIII . The second Decade of T. Livy , that is from the X th to the XXI Book is lost ; how and from whence the History may be supplied . Appianus Alexandrinus , what Learned men think of him . BUt to proceed , where we should have gone on ; in T. Livius the whole second Decade , from his tenth Book , to his XXI th is lost , to wit , the History of LXX years , from the year of the City 461 , to the year 531 , in which space of time , ( besides other very remarkable things , ) the War with Pyrrhus King of Epirus , call'd the Tarentine War , the first Punick War , and the Ligustick , Illyrick and Gallican Wars , are said to have happened ; for the supplying therefore this defect , the arguments of these Books drawn by the Epitomizer of our Authour may be usefull , and for the filling up , and enlarging the story Plutarch's Pyrrhus , and the XVII th , XVIII th , and XXII and XXIII Books of Justin ; to these may be added 14 Chapters of the IV th Book of Orosius , who flourished 415 years after Christ , and the IV first Chapters of the third Book of Paulus Diaconus , his Historia Miscella , who lived about 787 years after Christ , and especially the first and second Books of Polybius , in which though we have not a full History of the first Punick War , yet we shall there find more of it than in all the Latine Historians that are now Extant ; and we may judge the same of the Wars the Romans made with the Galls , inhabiting in Italy . And here Plutarch's M. Marcellus , and Fabius Maximus may be taken in , who fought most Valiantly and succesfully against the Ligurians , and Cisalpine Galls ; and as they afterwards did in the second Punick War against the Carthagineans , for Fabius first broke Hannibal with delays , and then , Marcellus taught the World , it was possible to beat him , as the Authour de Viris Illustribus writes , Chap. 45. Lastly , Joannes Zonaras may perhaps afford some assistence for filling up this Gap in the Roman History , who in the second Tome of his Annals has given a short account of the affairs of the Romans , from the building of the City to the Reign of Constantine the Great , and also Appianus Alexandrinus will afford some help in his Punic's and Illyric's . A writer according to the censure of Photius , studious of delivering the truth as far as possible ; a Discoverer of the Military Discipline above most others , and he is one of those who hath as in a Table represented to us , the Provinces , Revenues , Armies , and in general , the description of the whole Roman Empire , as Johannes Bodinus hath observed . And Josephus Scaliger in his Animadversions upon Eusebius , supposeth him to have been a mere Child in History , or else that many things had been tack'd to his Syriac's by others ; and the Learned Vossius affirms , he took many things from Polybius , and useth to transcribe Plutarch word for word ; and in truth Franc. Balduinus acknowledgeth that some passages of Plutarch in his Crassus concerning the Parthian War , are repeated in the Books of Appianus : but this is supposed to be done , not by Appian ( who was contemporary with Plutarch , ) but by some of his Transcribers , that they might fill up some Chasme in his Commentaries . This Authour flourished in the year of Christ , 123. SECT . XIX . Where the remaining XXV Books of Livy are to be read ; what other Authours may confirm or illustrate that History ; the nine last Decades and an half are intirely lost , whence that loss may be supply'd ; the History of Salust commended , and also Caesar's Commentaries , by the Learned of the more ancient and of the later times . OUr Reader having thus furnished himself as well as he can , is now to proceed to the XXI th Book of T. Livius , ( that is to the third Decade , ) and let him go on , and diligently reade all that remain and are still Extant , in order ( that is two Decades and an half ) in which he will find an uninterrupted History of LVI years , to the year of Rome 587 , but together with those XXV Books of Livy , ( for just so many besides the first Decade have escaped this common Shipwreck , ) and besides Plutarch's Fabius , and Marcellus already mentioned , let the Reader also peruse , his Hannibal , Scipio Africanus , T. Quinctius Flaminianus , Paullus Aemylius and his Cato Major or Censorius , because every one of these flourished in that interval of time , and Plutarch hath written their Lives very largely and clearly , and in them the success of the Roman affairs . From the XLV th Book of Livy nine Decades and an half , ( for he writ XIV Decades , ) that is , 95 Books are perished in that common and deplorable Shipwreck , that is , the History of 157 years , to the Death of Drusius Nero the * Son-in-Law of Augustus Caesar , who died whilst he was General in an Expedition against the Germans beyond the Rhine , Anno V. C. 744. The Contents of these Books are yet Extant , collected by the before mentioned Epitomizer ; for the improvement of which after Plutarch's Cato Major follow his two Gracchi's , Marius , Scylla , Cato Minor or Uticensis , Sertorius , Lucullus , Pompejus Magnus , and Marcus Brutus to be read every one in his time , and with them let the Reader take in Salustius his Jugurthine War , and add to them also the Catilinarian Conspiracy , and Caesar's Commentaries , which Authours Antiquity accounted amongst the principal Historians , Salustius was famous about 44 years before Christ , Anno V. C. 707. And Quintilianus hath compared him with Thucydides ; Tacitus calls him the most florid writer of the Roman History ; he is call'd by Martial the Epigrammatist , Crispus the first of all the Roman Historians , whereupon Colerus writeth thus to Stanislaus Zelenius ; Consider ( saith he ) that by the testimony of the Ancients themselves , there was in Salust all those Endowments that make a perfect Historian ; and afterwards , you can repeat the Catilinarian Conspiracy by heart , but to no purpose , if you do not well consider that man's profound knowledge in publick affairs , which he hath discovered even in that very small Book ; and he wrote the Jugurthine War with no less Art , and his two * Epistles to Caesar , concerning the setling the publick affairs ; do they not even seem to have fallen from Heaven ? and Justus Lipsius saith thus of him , If it were left to me , I should in this Catalogue not doubt to chuse Salustius for president of the Senate of Historians ; and as to Caesar's Commentaries , who ever thought they did not deserve the highest Commendation , and to be read by young men with the utmost care ? Cicero averr'd that they were very much to be approved . Aulus Hertius saith they were to be admir'd ; they are saith he so much approved by the judgment of all , that they rather seem to have prevented the need of another writer , than to have afforded him an assistence or occasion ; and yet ( as he goes on , ) my wonder here exceeds that of all others , for they onely know how well and Correctly he hath written them , but I know with what facility and quickness he did it . But what say the Criticks of our Age ? they do not much less esteem it . The famous Vossius thus expresseth himself ; he is a pure and Elegant Writer , and most accurate in the structure of his words , and glides along like a pleasant quiet River , and is politick and grave in his Sentences , in which he excelleth Xenophon , though in the rest he is not much unlike him ; and a little after , In truth here is a great plenty of great and usefull things , which he that neglects to please himself in the interim , with the Elegance of the words , is less wise than Children , who do not so delight themselves with the Leaves of Trees , as to despise their excellent Fruit. The piece of the African War , whether it be Caesar's , or Oppius , or Hirtius that writ it , is preferr'd by Colerus before all the rest ; that work ( saith he ) surpasseth the rest , not onely in Bloud and Colour , but in strength also and Nerves : Princes and Souldiers have in it what they may reade and practise , or rather admire ; for who can imitate Caesar ? Justus Lipsius differs somewhat from these two concerning Caesar's Commentaries , and thus he writes ; of those Historians that are Extant , C. Caesar is most praised , if as an Elegant Narratour , I willingly assent , for the Style of that man is truly pure , adorned but without Paint , or force , and worthy either the Attick or Roman Muse ; but if as a perfect Historian , I say I doubt , because in his Civil History , some doubt of his Fidelity , and the third requisite in a good Historian , the Moral and Politick part is altogether wanting in him ; and therefore Caesar who was no undervaluer of himself , gave them the Title of Commentaries , and not of Histories , and even for this he deserved true praise , because he despised the false . SECT . XX. Of Dion Cassius and his History , how many Books he wrote , how many of them have perished , and how great the loss is ; how deservedly Vellejus Paterculus is reputed one of the best Writers ; his Vertues are shewn and his faults not dissembled : A transition to the Writers of the times of the Caesars . AFter Plutarch's Lucullus , the remainders of Dion Cassius or Coccejus may be taken in also , who is deservedly reputed one of the best Historians ; they begin with the actions of Quintus Metellus in Creet , Anno V. C. 686 , then they express the great enterprises of Pompey , beginning with the Pyratick War , and so continue down the Roman History , to the Death of Claudius Caesar , Anno V. C. 806. In truth Dion wrote LXXX Books of History , beginning with the Arrival of Aeneas in Italy , and the building of Alba and Rome , and so went on without any interruption , ending in the Slaughter of Heliogabalus , Anno V. C. 973 , Christi 221 , but the first XXXIV Books are lost , the next following XXV are Extant , and those that succeeded these again are lost ; how great the loss of these LV Books is , will easily appear to any man from what is spoken of him by John Bodinus ; considering ( saith he , ) that Dion spent his whole life in managing publick affairs , and by all the inferiour degrees of Honours , arose to that height as to be twice made Consul , and after that being Proconsul , Governed some Provinces to his great honour , joyning a great knowledge and experience together ; who can doubt whether he is to be placed amongst the best writers of History ? in truth he gathered together very accurately the order of the Assemblies of State , and the Rights of the Roman Magistrates ; he is the onely person who hath given an account of the Consecration or Deifying of their Princes , and Divulged their Arcana imperii , secrets of State , as Tacitus calls them , for he was a diligent searcher into the publick Councils . Or if our Reader desireth to go a shorter way , and to reade the rest of the History where Livy fails , twisted in one thread as it were ; Vellejus Paterculus may very well be admitted , who flourished under Tiberius Caesar , as he himself testifieth , Anno Christi 27. Aclear explainer of the ancient History , close and of a great efficacy ; and Aldus Minutius speaks thus of him , he is honest and true , till thou comest to the Caesars , where he is not every where faithfull , for through flattery he conceals or covers many things , yea and plainly tells them otherwise than they were , yet he expresseth himself every where , with a certain facil and flowing Eloquence . Justus Lipsius thus speaks of him , nothing can flow with greater purity and sweetness than his Style ; he comprehends the Antiquities of the Romans , with so much brevity and perspicuity , that ( if he were extant intire , ) there is no other that is equal to him , and he does commend the illustrious Persons he names , with a certain exalted Oratory , and worthy of so great a man , as Johannes Bodinus saith ; it is commonly conceived and agreed , that his Compendium of the Roman History is contained in two Books , but we have onely some shreds of his first Book , as Rhenanus calls them , but if the Reader begins with the IX th Chapter of the Gruterian Edition , he will find the History intire , from the Conquest of Perseus King of the Macedonians , to the XVI th year of the Reign of Tiberius Caesar , and he may all along as he pleases , joyn the Lives I have mentioned above , in their order with Vellejus , to enlarge the History , and so he may pass on to the Writers of the Caesarian times . The Authour having in the end of the XVIII th Section , made onely a short mention of Appianus Alexandrinus , I think it not amiss here to give somewhat a larger account of him , because there is an excellent Version of his Works in English , whereas Dion Cassius to my knowledge was never translated into our Language . Henry Stephens in his Dedicatory Epistle before Appianus , calls him the Companion of Dion Cassius , and saith that these two were of great use to all those who desired to know the flourishing times of the Roman Common-wealth , and to understand many passages in Cicero and others , concerning the State of the Roman Republick , for those Latine Historians who have come down to us , cannot so well satisfie their Thirst as Dion and Appianus , but if they do not leave their Reader wholly Thirsty , yet we cannot deny but he will remain very unsatisfied . And a little after , saith he , I shall mention another thing in which he is the Companion of Dion , that is , he relates not a few things that concern the change of the Roman State , and the institution of their Princes , and there is one thing in which he excells Dion , and all the other Historians , which is his ascribing those miseries which are attributed by all the rest to Fortune , to the Providence of God ; thus far that Learned man speaks of him . Vossius saith , he writ the Roman History in XXIV Books , beginning at Aeneas , and the taking of Troy , but with great brevity till the times of Romulus , and then he wrote more accurately of all the succeeding times till Augustus , adding some things here and there to the Reign of Trajan , but then the manner of his dividing his Works , and the Titles and Arguments of his Books may be best Learned ( saith he , ) from Photius and from his own Preface ; of this vast work we have now extant nothing but his Punick , Syrian , Parthian , Mithridatick , Iberian and Illyrian Wars , and 5 Books of the Civil Wars of the Romans , and a fragment of the Celtick or German War. Henry Stephens prefers him also before Dion Cassius , and all the rest of the Historians , because he reduced his History into certain Classes , that though the whole was a Roman History , yet the variety of the Titles which he placed before each Book , seemed to promise the Reader a kind of new Subject , and by that hope alured him to proceed , not to mention saith he how much more easily any thing sought after , may be found in this method of Writing ; in this Appianus has been very ingeniously imitated by Dr. Howell in his late Learned Universal History . Photius gives this account of Appianus his History of the Civil Wars of the Romans ; these things are saith he contained in them , first the Wars betwixt Marius and Sylla , then those betwixt Pompey and Julius Caesar , who contended against each other , and fought many great Battels , till fortune favouring Caesar , Pompey turn'd his back and fled ; then the Wars of Antonius and Octavius Caesar , who was afterwards call'd Augustus against the Murtherers of the first Caesar , in which many of the greatest Romans were , contrary to all Laws and Justice , proscribed and Murthered ; then the Wars betwixt Antonius and Augustus themselves , who had several sharp Fights to the destruction of great Armies , till at last Victory smiling upon Augustus , Antonius fled into Egypt , having lost his Army , and there Murthered himself , which being the last Book of the Civil Wars , shews also how Augustus took in Egypt , and the Common-wealth of Rome became a Monarchy under Augustus . He gives us also this account of the Authour . Appianus was by Birth an Alexandrian , and at first a Pleader of Causes at Rome , afterwards he was a Praefect or Governour of some Provinces under the Emperours ; his Style is moderate and restrain'd , but as far as is possible he is a lover of truth , and an exact relatour of Military Discipline , apt to put Life into the desponding Souldiery , and to appease them when enraged , and well able to describe and imitate any passion . He flourished in the Reigns of Trajan and Adrian ; thus far Photius speaks of him . That which prevailed upon me chiefly to insert this Addition in this place , was Appianus his History of the Civil Wars in V Books written with great Clearness , Elegance and Accurateness : In which beginning with the Gracchian Sedition , about the Agrarian Laws , A. V. C. 622 , or there abouts , and continuing it down through all the various Seditions and Civil Wars of the Romans , to the Death of Pompey the younger , Anno V. C. 718. which was but five years before the fatal Battel of Actium , and Augustus his settlement in the Empire , a story that is not writ at large , and intirely by any other but this Authour and Dion Cassius , and is one of the best Supplements , that is extant of the last Books in the end of Livy , and one of the best Introductions too , to the History of the Caesars , and is one of the most lively Representations that is to be found in any History of the disorders of Common-wealths , and the miseries that attend great changes in Governments , and so of great use in this our unsetled Age. It is certain this History has lost its end , for Photius gives an account that it reached much lower down in his times than it doth now . ☞ There is now in the Press an excellent History of these times , written Originally in French , but made English , wherein all these Greek and Latine Historians which have related the History of this great change in the Roman State , are reduced into one Elegant body . Intituled the History of the first and second Triumvirate . Printed for Charles Brome . SECT . XXI . The History of the Caesars is first to be fetched from Suetonius and Tacitus ; the great Honour shewn to both of them by the testimonies of very Learned men ; the judgment of the most famous Criticks concerning Tacitus various or rather contrary ; Light afforded both to Suetonius and Tacitus by Dion Cassius . AS to the Writers of the Caesarian times , let the Reader begin with Suetonius Tranquillus , a most correct and candid Writer , as Vopiscus stiles him . He flourished under Trajan and Adrian , Anno Christi , 127 , and was Secretary to Trajan : he was an intimate friend to Pliny Secundus , and he deserved his esteem , being as Pliny saith in a Letter to Trajan , an honest , sincere Learned man. And thence I conclude that the Testimonies of the later Criticks concerning him are true , as that of Ludovicus Vivis ; Suetonius is the most diligent and impartial of all the Greek or Latine Writers , he seems to me to have written the Lives of the XII C sars with great Integrity , because he conceals not the Vices or suspicions of Vices in the very best Princes , nor does he dissemble the Colours of vertue in the worst . Colerus doth almost follow Vivis , as to the main , and then adds something as to his Style : His Style ( saith he ) is short and Nervous , and no man has more diligently intermixt the publick Rites , he is most correct and candid , and not obnoxious to any man , for whoever wrote the tempers or humours , and manners of Princes with a greater freedom ? Courtiers and Statesmen may from hence reap much advantage , and may also from Suetonius at the same time learn to detest flattery . And with Suetonius Tranquillus , the Reader may admit Tacitus an Historian of a great and sharp judgment , who wrote of the same times with Suetonius ; the Criticks say he had a new , concise and sententious way of writing , but as to the use and utility of his History they vary , or it may be rather fight each against other . Justus Lipsius the Prince of the Criticks thus expresseth himself ; an usefull and a great writer , and who ought to be in their hands , who have the steering of the Common-wealth and Government ; and again , a sharp Writer and very prudent , and who if ever may be very usefull in the hands of men , in these times and Scenes of affairs ; he doth not recite the Victories of Hanibal , almost fatal to the Romans , nor the specious death of Lucretia , nor the Prodigies of the foretellers , or the predictions of the Etruscans , and the like which are apter to please than instruct the Reader . Let every one in him consider the Courts of Princes , their private Lives , Counsels , Commands , Actions , and from the apparent Similitude that is betwixt those times and ours , let them expect the like Events ; you shall find under Tyranny , Flattery and Informers , Evils too well known in our times , nothing simple and sincere , and no true fidelity even amongst Friends ; frequent accusations of Treason , the onely fault of those who had no fault ; the Destruction of great men in heaps , and a Peace more cruel than any War. I confess the greatest part of his History is full of unpleasant and sorrowfull Accidents , but then let us suppose what was spoken by the dying Thrasea , spoken to every one of us ; Young man , consider well , and though I implore the Gods to avert the Omen , yet you are born in those times that require the well fixing your mind by Examples of Constancy . To this may be added his Style , which is by no means sordid or vulgar , but distinguished with frequent and unexpected Sentences , which a man cannot conjecture whence they should be derived , which for their truth and brevity may be compared to Oracles ; to conclude , he is a wonderfull Writer , and does most seriously doe , what he seems not to make his business at all , for it is not onely a History , but a Garden and Seminary of Precepts . Colerus follows here the Judgment of Lipsius , and thus he writes , we esteem the Judgment of Lipsius as equal to Tacitus ; thou thinkest , and that seriously , of the Court and Palaces ? as I love thee , look a little seriously in Tacitus , into the fortune of Courtiers , and the genius of Princes . Let Cornelius be always by thy side , that true Court Companion ; nor is there any cause that our Centaurs and Rusticks should affright thee from him , who pretend that these representations are too ancient , and nothing like our manners and times . I say it is nothing so , there is the same Play still upon the Stage , the same vertues , the same vices are Reacted , onely the Actours are changed , onely here wants a Learned and a wise Spectatour . Isaac Casaubon , a person admired for his Learning and Vertue , here goes quite against the Judgments of Lipsius , and Colerus , for where he compares the other Historians with his Polybius , he affirms of Tacitus , that if his fortune had not deprived him of a Subject worthy of his faculties , he might have equall'd any of the most excellent Greek or Latine Historians , but such times ( saith he , ) fell under his Pen , especially in his Annals ; as there were never any more polluted with vices , or more destitute of , or enraged against all Vertues : then comparing more particularly the matter of the History of Polybius and Tacitus together , he concludes thus , We can easily excuse Tacitus , but not those who prefer this Authour before all the other Historians , and aver that he is to be frequently read by States-men , and the onely one from whom Princes , and their Councellours should take rules for the Government of Common-wealths . Now if we would expose the absurdity of this Opinion , it would not be difficult to prove , that those who think so , accuse our present Princes of Tyranny , or would manifestly teach them the principles of Tyranny ; for what can be more pernicious ( especially to a young man , ) than the reading of those Annals ? for as good examples when they are frequently in sight improve a man , without his observation , so ill Examples hurt us , for by little and little they sink into our minds , and have the effect of Precepts , being often read or heard ; but to proceed , our Reader will better apprehend , and more clearly understand both Suetonius and Tacitus , if he has first read Dion Cassius whom I mentioned before , and of this opinion Colerus is also ; thou wouldest better understand Suetonius and Tacitus , let then Dion lead the way . I would have thee know this , that he is the onely Authour , who has given us the famous and Politick oration of Mecoenas to Augustus , which is worth all the rest of the Histories , and he has also the splendid oration of Agrippa to him ; in other things and relations he hath not wholly escaped the suspicion of falsehood . SECT . XXII . The Passage to the rest of the Writers of the Augustane Story how to be made , viz. Spartianus , Capitolinus , Vulcatius , and the other Authours , who are not to be lightly esteemed , the Judgment of Justus Lipsius upon them , and also of Casaubon ; Herodian , to be read in his place with them ; how far these Authours have brought the History , and that amongst them Aurelius Victor , and Pomponius Laetus , are to be admitted . THese being thus expedited , if the Reader please to take in the Lives of Nerva Coccejus , and Trajan , two most excellent Princes out of Aurelius Victor , Xiphilin , or any other of the Writers of Lives ; Spartian's , Adrian , and Capitolinus his Antoninus will immediately follow in their order , and all the rest of the Emperours , whose Lives and Actions are written by those six Writers of the Augustane Story , not so Elegantly as truly , and were lately put out accurately , amended and illustrated by Isaac Casaubon , the immortal glory of this last Age ; and Claudius Salmafius a man Learned to a Miracle in the ancient Learning : and although Casper Barthius prosecutes these Authours , with a mean and slight Testimony , and affirms , that the Latine Tongue was become deformed , in the very ages of Theodosius and Justinian ; yet I would not have any man thence conclude , that he shall gain small advantage by the reading of them : let him rather hear Justus Lipsius , and Casaubon's Judgment of them , of which the first thus briefly ; One Writer is usefull for one purpose , and another for another ; Spartianus , Lampridius , Capitolinus and Vulcatius , and the rest of the Writers of the second form , have indeed not much Eloquence ; but it is possible to extract out of them a vast plenty of Antiquities , and of the forgotten Customes . The latter is yet more large in their Commendations ; The reading of these Authours ( saith he , ) is not onely usefull but necessary for all men , but especially for all those who are Studious of the ancient manners and History , and especially for those who love the Roman Civil Law. For how many things will you find dispersed in the whole Work , which belong properly to the study of Law ? how often is it there observed , that a new Law was introduced , or an ancient Law abrogated ? that I may not mention this , that if it were not for these Writers , many of the great Civilians , whose names and fragments are extant in the Pandects , would have been altogether unknown to us , not to mention also the Style , which is common with these Authours , to the ancient Lawyers ; in short , what esteem ought we to have for the excellent Letters of so many Princes , so many grave Decrees of the Senate , and so many other publick Monuments , transcribed out of the Cabinets of the Caesars , out of the Acts or Registers of the Senate and People , or out of I know not what other secret and concealed Records ? or whom will you assign out of all the number of the ancient Writers , to whom we are indebted for a like Fidelity or Industry ? nor ought I to pass by those Learned , and not far fetched but Domestick Digressions , with which these Books are inriched as with so many studds of true and Radiant purple in very many places ; thus far Casaubon . These Historians will furnish the Reader with the History , ( if the Chronologers deceive me not , ) of an Hundred Sixty and Seven years , it is however certain , they will give him the names of LXX and upwards , who in the course of these times , by right or injury obtained the name of Emperour or Caesar. The Lives of some of which also are written in VIII Books , by Herodian an Authour of good Judgment , Discreetly and Elegantly ; therefore if the Reader please to joyn him to the other six Writers of the Lives , in his due time he will have a fuller , and more illustrious History of Commodus the Emperour , and of the other seven that succeeded him , to the Gordians ; for he will find in that Writer , a great variety of both things and men , and frequent examples of Fortune's Frowns and Smiles , as she is ever changing ; and he will observe strange and wonderfull Counsels , and unexpected Events ; he will find as occasion serves grave Sentences , and a style full both of dignity and sweetness ; to conclude , he will find plenty of necessary Utensils for the improvement of his Manners , and as it were the Looking-Glass of Humanity , which he may inspect all his Life time , and from whence he may draw instructions for the better management of publick or private affairs . Let him then reade this Authour either in Greek or Latine , for I know not whether Herodian deserves more Honour , who in his own Language flows with a plentyfull vain , or Politian who has translated him so happily , that he doth not seem so much to have rendered as writ that History . However these six Writers the last of which is Vopiscus , who is yet learned and accurate beyond any of the rest , will bring the Reader to the thousand thirty and sixth year after the building of Rome , that is to the Death of Carinus Caesar , who with Numerianus is said to have reigned or affected the Empire after Carus ; it is to be confess'd that in this Series which these six Writers of Lives have left us , there is a gap betwixt Gordianus the third , and Valentinian the Emperour ; for Valerianus did not succeed immediately after Gordian , but first the two Philippi , and to them the Decii ; and then Vibius Gallus , with his Son Volusianus , then Aemylianus Libycus , who was immediately succeeded by Valerianus ; and the Learned Casaubon reckons some others , to the number of Fifteen , between Caesars and Emperours , within the space of nine , or at most ten years , none of whose Names are mention'd any where in these Writers ; a supply is therefore to be made of this defect from Aurelius Victor , a discreet and prudent Writer , of whom Ammianus Marcellinus saith , That for his sobriety he is much to be commended ; and Casaubon calls his small Piece of the Lives of the Emperours , An Elegant Discourse : or from Pomponius Laetus , A Man ( for the Age in which he Wrote ) rarely acquainted with Antiquities and good Learning , and very conspicuous amongst the most Excellent Wits of his time ; who hath Written a Compendium of the Roman History , from the death of Gordian the younger , a little beyond the time of the death of Heraclius . This Authour flourished about the year after Christ 1488. In this History of the Caesars you may reade many things which are not to be found in any of the Historians , which for the most part he extracted from the Ancient Panegyrists . SECT . XXIII . After the times of Constantius Chlorus , and a little before , the History seems a little perplex'd , especially in the Latin Writers , Eusebius , Zosimus and Zonaras , will render it more plain ; of Zosimus and Zonaras , and their Writings ; and also Jornandes and Ammianus Marcellinus , who is here to be Read ; the Opinion of Lipsius and Balduinus the Lawyer concerning him . BUt because the History of those times is very confused ( especially if we consult none but Latin Writers ) to the Succession of Constantine's Children . It will well requite the trouble , to seek assistence from the Greek Authours , Eusebius , Zosimus , Zonaras , or some other Authour ; as well in relation to the asoresaid Emperours , as also to them that follow Dioclesian , Constantius Chlorus , Galerius and Constantine the Great , whose Histories may be thus illustrated : For in this Age Eusebius flourished , under Constantine and his Children , about the year of Christ 325. and for his great Learning and Extraordinary Knowledge of History , was very famous ; of whom more will be spoken when we come to the Church-Historians . Since the death of our Authour , there has been published , first by Baluzius , a Learned Frenchman ; and since that at Oxon , a History of all the Roman Emperours , from the 20th year of the Reign of Dioclesian , Anno Christi 303. to the year 313. which was the 7th year of the Reign of Constantine the Great , Written by Lucius Coelius Lactantius , and stiled , De mortibus persecutorum : This Authour was contemporary with Eusebius , and was Tutour to Crispus , one of the Children of Constantine the Great ; and though this History is of but a short space of time , yet it gives a great light to the most intricate part of that History , and is of great credit , as being Written by a Person of great fidelity , who was an Eye-witness of all those Transactions , and a very Elegant Writer . Zosimus Writ the declension of the Empire in VI. Books , beginning with Octavianus Caesar , and ending in the taking of Rome by the Goths under Alaricus : In the first Book he runs through all the first Emperours , to Dioclesian , with great brevity ; but in the other V. Books he gives a larger and fuller account . He lived in the time of Theodosius the younger , who began his Reign , Anno Christi 407. and ended it Anno 449. his Style is short and clear , pure and sweet , as Photius represents it . He was a Pagan , and therefore reflects very often upon the Christian Princes ; and yet Leunclavius , a Learned German , doth not think it is fit , for all that , to call his fidelity too easily in question : and he adds moreover , That if any Man Reade him without prejudice , he will find , that his History ( which is almost totally made up of those things that were passed by , and not taken notice of by the rest of the Historians ) is very pleasant , and usefull to all Men who are employed in State Affairs . Henry Stephens was of opinion , That he industriously sought into the truth of Conceal'd things , and carefully discover'd it . This History is , for the most part of it , an Epitome of Eunapius , who Wrote an History of the Caesars , beginning where Herodian ends , and continuing it to his own times ; he lived under Valentinian , Valens and Gratian , about the year of Christ 370. His History , though said to be extant at Venice , was never Printed . But Photius , saith Zosimus , did almost Transcribe Eunapius , as differing from him onely in this , that he doth not reproach Stilicon as Eunapius did ; and that his style is shorter and more easie , and that he rarely makes use of any Rhetorical Figures : but Zosimus begins his History much Higher , and continues it down much Lower . Johannes Zonaras Wrote a General History , from the beginning of the World , to the death of the Emperour Alexius Comnenus , Anno Christi 1118. in whose time he lived ; he divided it into Three Tomes ; in the First Tome he briefly Writes the History of the World , from the Creation to the destruction of Jerusalem . In the Second Tome he Writes the Roman History , from the building of Rome to Constantine the Great , but with great brevity . The Third Tome gives an account of the Actions of all the Christian Emperours , from Constantine the Great , to the death of Alexius Comnenus . From some , or all of these therefore the History of the foresaid Emperours may be made more full and clear , especially if to those things which are related by Zosimus , as done by the Goths under Gallienus and the succeeding Emperours of Rome , Jornandes may be called in as a Witness , who will assure us , That all which Zosimus hath related is true : For as Leunclavius assures us , What both these Historians have Written concerning the Goths , do most exactly agree ; nor is there any other difference betwixt them but this , that Jornandes is a little more full , as not omitting the circumstances of things ; nor is it to be wondred at , that these were not so well known to Zosimus as they were to Jornandes , for the latter was a Goth , or an Alan , which Nation was nearly related to the Goths , and understood the affairs of the Goths , who were his own Countreymen , much better than the Grecians did , and joined the Gothick Historians with the Greek and Latin Writers , as he himself confesseth . Jornandes flourished about the year of Christ 540. and here let the Reader proceed immediately to the reading of Ammianus Marcellinus , a Man of a clear Fidelity and Judgment in the esteem of the most rigid Censors . By his own confession , his Language is Military and Unpolished ; he was very famous about the year of Christ 375. He diligently prosecutes as a Souldier the account of Military Affairs , and doth often digress in Relations , and doth not seldom intermix Sentences , as Justus Lipsius acquaints us . And Balduinus goes on thus , He is indeed a Souldier , but a very Learned Souldier ; and so studious of Antiquities , that there is scarce any thing which he hath not searched out . To speak in one word , he is a most diligent Writer ; his Latin indeed is rough , for he was a Constantinopolitan ; but he is full of Learning , and has included in his History , a various , manifold and uncommon Literature ; and has largely Wrote an History of those times , that are not so well Written by any other : thus , and much more Balduinus relates of him . Marcellinus Wrote XXXI . Books , from the beginning of Nerva to the death of Valens , in whose Court he lived ; but of these , the first XIII . have perished in the common Shipwreck ; in those which are extant he begins with Gallus Caesar , about the year of Christ 353. and largely describes the Actions and Lives of Constantius Caesar , Julian , Jovian , Valentinian and Valens , an Eye-witness of a great part of which things he was , and he will bring down the Reader to the year of Rome 1128. which is the 378th year of Christ. His History was Translated into English by one Philemon Holland , a Dr. of Physick , and Printed at London in Folio , in 1609. who before had Translated Livy , Suetonius , and L. Florus ; but this Authour was not then so well understood as he is now , by the indefatigable industry of Henry and Hadrian Valesius ; and therefore 't is fit there should be a second , and a more pleasant Version made of this excellent Authour . SECT . XXIV . Paulus Diaconus his Miscellan History . Jornandes his History of the Goths , and Agathias may be here read ; or if the Reader please , the III. Tome of Zonaras , whom Nicetas Choniates follows , and after him Nicephorus Gregoras ; or if this seems too long , then the Reader may immediately after Zosimus begin Blondus Fortiniensis ; or , after Vopiscus , Carolus Sigonius his History of the Western Empire ; and , from thence , pass on to the VIIth or VIIIth Book of the first Decade of Blondus . IF after Ammianus the Reader proceeds to Paulus Diaconus his Miscellan History , and joins , as companion with him , Jornandes , whom I just now mention'd , his History of the Succession of Kingdoms and Times ; and also his History of the Goths ; he will observe from these , not onely the Declining of the Roman Empire , which Zosimus undertook to shew him , but also the intire Ruine and Destruction of it . And lest the repetition of what he was well acquainted with before , should prove tedious and troublesome to him , he may , if he please , begin with the XIIth Book , and so go thorough with the rest , in which he shall have a perfect History from Valentinian , to the Deposition of Michael Curopolates ; that is , to the year of Christ 812. and may also take in Jornandes , when the times or affairs require it . For he ( as we have hinted already ) Wrote an History , which is not to be despised , concerning the Origine of the Goths , and their Actions about those times . And Procopius may also be here usefully Read , who Wrote VII . Books of the Persian , Gothick and Vandallick Wars , undertaken by Justinian , and managed by Belisarius , as his General . For if we may believe Volteranus , there is in his Books the knowledge of such things , as will please the most curious , and so many Windings and Turnings of Commanders ( as for the most part happeneth in such like Wars ) so many strategems , consultations concerning the ordering , alluring , confuting delaying , and mitigating men , that they will render the most incapacitated fit for Publick and Private affairs . And the Learned Casaubon calls him a Great Writer . And Johannes Bodinus saith , No Man can doubt whether he is not to be esteemed amongst the Principal Writers . After Procopius follows Agathias , a Florid and Prudent Writer , he lived about the year of Christ 567. He was a Lawyer by Profession , of Smyrna in Asia , and Wrote V. Books of the Reign and Actions of Justinian , and begins his History where Procopius ended his ; his Style is Terse and Florid , and he was a Pagan . But if the Reader should rather chuse to pursue and reade the III. Tome of Zonaras , whom I have also recommended before , Nicetas Choniates will then claim the next place , and after him Nicephorus Gregoras ; which two Authours continuing the History , especially of the Eastern Empire , will bring the Reader down to the death of Andronicus Palaeologus the latter , that is , to the year of Christ 1341. The first of them flourished in the year of Christ 1300. and in XXI . Books Wrote the History of LXXXV . years , that is , from the death of Alexius Comnenus , where Zonaras ended , to the year of Christ 1203. the latter lived Anno Christi 1361. and Wrote a Bizantine History in XI . B●oks , from Theodorus Lascares , to the death of Andronicus , in whose times he lived , and therefore deserves the less credit in his History of that Prince's Reign ; and Cantacusenus severely corrects him for it , and calls him a Light Person , and a Liar : his Style is much worse than that of Nicetas , for it is too luxuriant , and has other faults proper to that Age ; but he is for the most part a good Judge of the causes of things . But we will not defraud any of them of that Commendation has been given them by very Learned Men. Christoph. Colerus saith the Oriental Writers pursue a florid way of Writing , and affecting Elegance too much , are sometimes the farther from it . I confess , Gregoras is almost the onely Politician . Zonaras was very knowing in Publick Affairs , and is especially usefull to Lawyers . Choniates is often guilty of trifles ; yet he is Religious , and sometimes discourseth prudently of the causes of Publick Calamities : but we shall discourse of these again hereafter , and perhaps in a more convenient place . But if our Lover of History seems wearied with the reading of so many Authours , and desireth to shorten his journey , and reduce it to a Compendium . After Dion Cassius , or Suetonius , he may then take Zosimus , who , as I have said , Wrote the declining State of the Empire , as he testifies concerning himself , and continues the History from Augustus , to the taking of the City of Rome by the Goths , in the year of Christ 410 , 1162 years after it was built ( an Elegant Translation of which Authour was lately printed in English ) from which time , to the Reign of Charles the Great ( which is worth our observation ) for the space of almost 400 years ; the City of Rome , and all Italy , which for many Ages before had been the terrour and dread of foreign Nations , being now amazed , either with the sense of present Miseries , or apprehension of impending future Calamities , never had any quiet . From the time therefore in which Alaricus entred the City , and Zosimus ended his History , Blondus Forliniensis continues down the History of the Goths , Vandals , Longobards , and other Nations , a Thousand and thirty years , to the year of Christ 1440. in which time he flourished , and till 1450. Or if the Reader thinks fit , when he has read Vopiscus , he will not decline from the right Method of Reading History , if he admits Carolus Sigonius his History of the Western Empire , which he ( as he professeth ) collected with great and diligent accurateness , and then in Writing consigned and commended it to Posterity , with as much truth as was possible in that great obscurity of things , and the darkness of times . He begins in the year of Christ 284. in which Carinus being overcome by Dioclesian at Murtium perished , and ends in the death of Justinian , which hapned in the 39th year of his Reign , Anno Christi 565. After this time ( saith he ) the Empire being wholly extinct , the Roman State was divided into many distinct Kingdoms , as those of the French and Burgundians in Gall , of the Goths in Spain , of the English and Scots in Britain , of the Longobards and Normans in Italy , of the Saracens in Africa ; and from thence the Reader may proceed to Blondus , beginning at the VII . or VIIIth Book of the first Decade , and so go on with it to the end . SECT . XXV . Johannes Cuspinianus , Paulus Jovius and Augustus Thuanus will furnish the Reader with a much shorter course of History , from the beginning of the Caesars to our present Age. BUt if the Reader desires a yet shorter course of History , and will not indure to be oppress'd with such a burthen of Authours , Johannes Cuspinianus hath Written the History of the Caesars , or Emperours , from Julius Caesar , to the death of Maximilian the first , Anno Christi 1518. who was a diligent searcher into Ancient Histories , which is an excellent Work , and worthy to be read by all . In which , setting down their Lives in order , he hath not onely left to Posterity their Great Examples , Sayings and Actions , and whatever was well or ill done by them , but also an uninterrupted series and thread of History , which is intire and unmaimed for above One thousand and twenty years . Cuspinianus flourished Anno Christi 1540. under Charles the Vth. Paulus Jovius begins almost where the other ends ; and Wrote not onely a History of the Caesars , but an Universal History of Fifty years , which is splendid and beautifull : but some think he is not very faithfull in it , for he is said to have Written many things very partially , insomuch as Gorraeus of Paris confidently affirmed , That his Romance of Amadis would not seem less true and credible to Posterity , than the History of Paulus Jovius , as Bodinus saith in his Method of History , where he concludes thus , He delivers many things concerning the Persians , Abissines and Turks , which he could not possibly know whether they were true or false , where he could have no other foundation but rumours and publick fame , having never seen the Letters , Speeches , Actions , or Publick Monuments of those Princes and Countries , and yet he Writes as if he had been present , and leaves not the least place for doubt . So what he might with facility have most truly Written , the Affairs of Italy , those he would not Write truly ; and what he would have Written so , those he could not : thus far Bodinus of him . And Melchior Canus saith , He was too violent both in his Love and Hatred ; and because he was a lover of Money , he was a slave to it in the very Writing of his History . And yet if we may credit Justus Lipsius , he is to be commended and Read for the manifold and various series of things which he has regularly and clearly reduced into the body of an History . The famous President , Jacobus Augustus Thuanus follows him , who is , without dispute , the Prince of the Historians of this Age. He has delineated a General History of the World , from the year 1545 , to the year 1608. in a most excellent style , which is since continued to the year 1618. by himself , in a later Edition . SECT . XXVI . The Writers of some very excellent Particular Histories commended , as Guicciardin , Paulus Aemilius , Philip Comines , whose great Elogies are remembred ; Meteranus , Chromerus also and Bembus recommended . I Am not ignorant that there are many other Authours , who have with their Pens delineated the Histories of particular Nations , or Persons , as well Ancient as Modern , who , in their times , do well deserve to be read ; and amongst them I will first name Francis Guicciardin , who treats of the affairs of Italy in his own times , a wise and understanding Writer , who is able to make his Readers such ( as Lipsius saith ; ) he is free and true , and biass'd with no affections , except that of hatred , which he seems often to discover against the Duke of Urbine . Bodinus is also very large in his Commendations of Guicciardin , and that not without good reason ; for in Writing History , he hath excelled all his equals in the judgment of grave men ; And I know not ( saith he ) whether I may not say the same thing , as to the more ancient Historians ; for where any thing , that seems inexplicable , falls under deliberation , he shews an admirable subtilty in his discourse , and every where sprinkles grave Sentences like Salt : And a little after , there is in him a strange study to find out the Truth , for he affirms nothing rashly , but backs every thing he saith with necessary Arguments ; he is reported to have transcribed the Letters , Decrees , Leagues and Speeches out of the very Fountains and Originals ; and , to conclude , he was so exact an inquirer into Things , Places and Persons , that it is said , he took a view of all the Cities , great Towns and Rivers of Italy , and which I think most material ( saith he ) carefully examined all the publick Monuments . This great Man flourished about the year of Christ 1530. his History was Translated into English many years since , by a very great Man. Paulus Aemilius Veronensis flourished in the same Age of our Great Grandfathers , about the year of Christ 1530. who , beginning with the first Kings of France , Wrote the History of France for above 1000 years , with a Laconick brevity . He is said to have spent XXX . years in this excellent Work , by which he acquired to himself a great Name . He is , in the opinion of Gerardus Johannes Vossius , an Elegant and a curious Writer ; and Justus Lipsius bestows an high commendation upon him , in these words . He , ( saith he ) that I may express the thing shortly , is the onely man amongst the latter Historians , who observed the true and ancient way of writing Historys and steadily pursued it ; his style is Learned , Nervous , Close and inclining to subtilty and finesses , fixing and leaving ever something in the mind of a serious Reader ; he often mixeth Sentences and wise Expressions ; he is a diligent searcher , and a severe judge of things , nor is there any Writer in our Age more free from passions . A little before P. Aemilius , lived Philip Comines , who writ so well of the actions of Luis the XI th King of France , as Justus Lipsius feared not to compare him with any one of the ancient Historians . It is incredible ( saith he , ) how clearly this man saw all things , and looked through them ; he discovers the most concealed Councils , and delivers salutary and rare Precepts for our instruction , and that in a diffused way after the manner of Polybius . The famous Parisian President Jac. Augustus Thuanus , hath left an excellent Testimony to Posterity , of Comines his History in the History of Luis the XI th , writ by that prudent Knight Philip Comines , as I cannot deny that there are many precepts of Prudence , so no man can deny but there are many Examples of a disingenuous mind , and therefore no way befitting the Majesty of a King. Comines flourished about the year of Christ 1490. Emanuel Meteranus wrote the History of the Low Countries , Chromerus the History of Poland , Petrus Bembus that of Venice , and others have written the Histories of other particular Countries , which are worth the reading , but I design not to express them all , as indeed who can ? or if I could , who could reade them all ? but I have made it my business to propose , especially to my younger Hearers , a thread of Histories disposed in such a right order , as he may from it learn the distinct Changes , and Varieties of times , and the Series of the great Transactions that have passed in the World , down to our own Age. SECT . XXVII . A transition to the British History , how the Reader ought to prepare himself for the reading of it ; in what order he shall go on . Camden's Britannia , and Selden's Analecta are first to be read , George Lilly his Chronicle , the Compendium of the British History . BUt that we may not be thought wholly ignorant and negligent of our own History , whilst we search into that of other Nations , it is convenient to give some account of the British Writers , and to annex it by way of supplement to the former Catalogue , and to point out at the same time in what order they are to be read , for I have no small confidence I shall thereby more oblige our University Youth , than by the other ; that is , by shewing a more certain and shorter way to the knowledge of our British History , as you see I have already done in relation to the Universal History , for who is there that doth not esteem it a shamefull thing , to be thought a Stranger in his own City , a Foreigner in his own Countrey ? As for me what M. Cicero said once of the Latine Poets to the Romans , I should with much greater confidence apply to English men as to the Histories of Britain ; None can seem Learned to me , who is ignorant of what is our own . In truth to search out the great Actions of other Countries , and in the mean time despise our own , is a certain sign either of a most Lazy inactivity , or of a soft and unmanly delicacy ; for though that which Sir Henry Savil ( the great and eternally to be remembred Ornament of our University , ) saith is most certainly true , and confirmed not onely by his , but by the Testimony also of Mr. John Selden the Lawyer , a man not onely excellently versed in History , but in all other sorts of ancient Learning ; that there was never yet any man who hath written an intire body of our History , with that fidelity and dignity as became the greatness of the Subject ; yet the former of these confesseth that we have some particular parts of our History , which are not ill written in former Ages , and the latter ( Mr. Selden ) acknowledgeth and commendeth some others , as written exceedingly well in this last Age. But be this as it will , I shall with the greatest confidence assert that there are many noble Actions , and things that are worthy of our Contemplation and Observation , which will occur in the reading of the greatest part of our Histories ; this then is the order which I should recommend for the reading of our British History to the Studious in it . First , Let our Student begin with the famous Sir William Camden's Britannia , in which ( besides a most accurate description of the whole Island , ) he will find briefly represented the History of the first Inhabitants , and an account given of the Origine of the Name ; the Manners of the Britains , the History of the Romans in Britain , and many other things infinitely worth our knowledge , collected not out of mere fictions and fables , which none but a vain man would write , nor any but an ignorant man believe , ( as he expresseth himself , ) but out of the most sincere and uncorrupted Monuments of Antiquity ; my advice therefore is that this Book , or rather treasury should in the very first place be most diligently perused , nor will it be amiss here to call in the assistence of Mr. Selden's two Books of Collections , of the Antiquities of the Britains and English , either of which Books consists of eight Chapters , in which he has collected what doth most properly belong to the ancient Civil Administration of that part of Great Britain which is now call'd England , and in which he has most excellently described both from Ancient and Modern Writers ; our publick Transactions both Civil and Sacred , and our State Catastrophes to William the Conquerour , and then ( according to the method proposed by us in the beginning of our course of History , ) the Reader may be pleased to reade over George Lilly's Chronicle , ( or short Enumeration ) of the Kings and Princes , who by the changes of Fortune in diverse and succeeding times , have been possessed of the Empire of Britain , or those Commentaries which J. Theodorus Clain Printed of the affairs of Great Britain , in the year MDCIII , under the Title of a Compendium of the British History , which is Elegantly form'd and written . An Addition to the former Section . Besides these mentioned by the Authour , Daniel Langhorn a Learned Divine now Living , in the year 1673 published in Latine , a short account of the Antiquities of Albion , and the Origine of the Britains , Scots , Danes , and English Saxons , to the year 449 , in which the English first Arrived in Great Britain , with a short Chronicle of the Kings of the Picts , in which is an excellent account of those times in which Britain was a part of the Roman Empire . The same Authour in the year 1679 , Published a Chronicle of the Saxon Kings from Hengist the first King of that Race , to the end of the Heptarchy or the year 819 , in which he has given an account of all their Actions , Wars , Civil and Sacred affairs , together with a Catalogue of the Kings and their Pedigrees , cut in Copper ; in this History he hath reduced into one body , all the ancient Saxon Historians and represented them truly in their own Phrases , and then promised also a Continuation of this History , which is much desired by Learned men . In the year 1670 , Robert Sheringham Fellow of Caies College in Cambridge , Published an History of the Origine of the English Nation , in which their Migrations , and various Seats , and part also of their Actions , are inquired into from the confusion of Tongues , and the dispersion of the Nations thereupon , till the time of their arrival in Britain , in which some things are explain'd also concerning their ancient Religion , Sacred Rites , and their opinions of the immortality of the Soul after Death , with an account of the Origine of the Britains ; in this piece are many curious Antiquities , searched for in the most ancient Saxon , German and Danish Authours , and an excellent account given of them , which will both invite and reward the Reader 's pains . Lambertus Silvius , a Learned Foreigner in the year 1652 , Published in Latine an excellent Compendium of the English History , from the arrival of the Saxons , to the year 1648 , where he ends it with the deplorable Murther of Charles the first ; he is exceeding short in his accounts of the Saxon Kings , but at the Conquest , he dilates himself , and writes the Lives of our Kings very Elegantly and with great brevity . Of more ancient times , Gildas Sapiens ( who is the most ancient Writer of this Island , ) Writ a piece of the Destruction of the Britains by the Saxons , which is infinitely worth the reading ; he Lived in the times of Justinian , and he was Born in the year of Christ 493 , as Vossius makes it appear from his own Works . Mathaeus Westmonasteriensis , who flourished about the year of Christ 1376 , has left a short Chronicle from the beginning of the World to the year 1037. Florentius Bravonius a Monk of Worcester , who Lived about the year of Christ 1119 , in the Reign of Henry the first , wrote a History from the Creation to the year 1118 , which was the year before his Death , which is the more to be esteemed , because the ancient Anglio Saxon Annals are inserted in it in their proper places , as Vossius acquaints us , either or both these Authours will very much contribute to the understanding of the History of the Saxon Kings before the Conquest . SECT . XXVIII . Gulielmus Malmesburiensis , Savil's judgment of him , and also Camden's where he begins and ends his History . Galfredus Monumethensis why passed by . The censures of William of Newberry , John of Withamsted , Bales and John Twin . Virunnius differs from all these , Huntington follows Malmesbury , and Hovedaen him . BUt if the Reader had rather begin with the more ancient Writers of our History , immediately after Camden's Britannia and Selden's Analecta , in my judgment William of Malmesbury deserves to be first admitted , because the fidelity of his Relations , and maturity of his Judgment , have set him above all the rest . And this is also the Testimony of the Noble and Learned Sir H. Savil concerning him . William of Malmesbury ( saith he , ) was a man exquisitely Learned for the age in which he Lived , and hath compiled the History of about seven hundred years , with so much fidelity and industry , that he seems to be the onely man amongst all our Writers , who hath performed the part of a good Historian ; and the famous Camden speaks thus of him , both the Civil and Church History of England is much in debt to that man. He writ in V Books the History of the Actions of the Kings of England , from the year of Christ 449 , in which the English and Saxons entered Britain , to the year 1116 , which was the XVI th year of the Reign of Henry the first , to which he afterwards added two Books more from the XX th year of that Kings Reign , to the 8 th year of King Stephen , which was the year of Christ 1143 , in which times he Lived . There are some who advise the beginning with Jeffery of Monmouth , because he begins his History much higher , and affirms that one Brutus a great Grandchild of Aeneas , and LXVIII Kings besides , Reigned here for about one thousand years before Caesar entred Britain , but we thought it very fit to pass him by , because he seems to write of things that are very obscure and dark , by reason of their Great Antiquity , and are involved with mere fabulous Stories ; nor have we done or spoken this upon our own private judgment onely , many Learned men having said the same thing before us . Neubrigensis who Lived not long after ; Jeffery of Monmouth speaks thus . In our times ( saith he ) there Sprung up a certain Writer , who to Expiate the faults of the Britains , set forth a number of ridiculous inventions , extolling their Vertue and Valour , with an impudent Vanity above the Macedonians and Romans , his Name was Jeffery , and he was Nicknamed Arthur , because taking the Fables of the ancient Britains concerning Arthur out of their old Romances , and encreasing them with his own Additions , and giving them the Varnish of the Latine Tongue , he Cloathed them with the Honourable Name of an History : He also with greater boldness published the fallacious divinations of one Merlin , ( which he hath also improved by his own Additions , whilst he turned them into Latine , ) for Authentick Prophecies which were grounded upon unmoveable truth . John of Withamsted , who flourished in the time of Henry the VI th , doth in part agree with William of Newbury . According to other Histories ( saith he , ) which in the judgment of some deserve more Credit ; this whole process concerning Brute , is rather Poetical than Historical , and for many causes seems to be founded in fancy , rather than in any Reality , and Bale confesseth that , there are many things in his History which exceed belief ; and John Twin , a diligent searcher out of the British Antiquities , calls him the British Homer , the Father of Lies ; but Ponticus Virunnius , ( a very Learned man in the esteem of Vossius , ) who lived above 130 years since , and reduced Jeffery's History into an Epitome , passing by the fabulous parts of it , bestows this Elogy upon him . Jeffery of Monmouth was a famous Historian , and a Cardinal , a man of much Authority with Robert Duke of Gloster , Son of Henry II King of England ; he was a great favourer of his Countrey , and Collecting a History of the most ancient times , from the Records of their Kings , and out of their highest Philosophy , he continued the same in an uninterrupted Series from the times of the Trojans . That his History is most true , will appear from the Custome of the Western Kings , which was to have always some with them , who should faithfully relate their greatest Actions ; and John Leland also defends him against Newbury and Polidore Virgil ; he flourished about the year of Christ 1160 , under Henry the II. But however ( as I said before , ) for these reasons we have passed him by , and rather put our Reader upon William of Malmesbury . Henry Archdeacon of Huntington follows next , who in VIII Books shewing the Origine of our Nation , and continuing the History of King Stephen and his Successours , goes on to the year 1153 ; he wrote many other excellent Pieces which would enrich our History , but that they lie concealed from the World in Manuscripts in Libraries ; Polidore Virgil styles him an excellent Historian , and John Leland an approved writer , he flourished about the year of Christ 1160. William of Newbury beginning with the Death of Henry the first , continues the History a little farther , to wit , to the year 1197 ; he is a great lover of truth in the opinion of Polydore Virgil , but he is sharply reprehended by John Leland , because in reprehending Jeffery of Monmouth , he kept no mean , he flourished about the year of Christ 1220. To Conclude , Roger Hoveden deduced our History to the year of Christ 1202 , in his Annals , which he hath divided into two parts that is to the IV th year of King John's Reign , in whose time this Authour flourished . An ADDITION . There is a passage cited by Mr. Selden , concerning this last Authour , out of John Leland , which I think worth the inserting here . Simeon Dunelmensis is to be deservedly reckoned with the principal Monks of his Age : He very well understanding that the things which had happened beyond the Severn , both by reason of the sloath and negligence of their Writers , in the fury of so many Danish Wars , and also by the injury of time were so obscured , and oppressed , that in a short time the memory of them would be lost , except the diligence of some Learned man repaired the memory of them , by Collecting them together , and digesting them into order , entered into a serious Consultation with himself , how he might prevent this mischief : deliberating a long time with himself , that which was most necessary and usefull , offered it self at last to him , which was carefully to search out the remainders of those ancient Libraries , which had been Ruined by the Danes , &c. for the Monks had preserved some fragments of them , whilst they fled from the fury of their Enemies , &c. All these the curious diligence of Simeon , sought out , found and examined , so that his ardent Care had no remission , till he had brought the History of the Northumbrian Kingdom from the times of Bede , to the Reign of King Stephen the Usurper . I design not ( saith he , ) in this place to write the praises of Simeon , his work is immortal and will Live , though I say nothing of it , onely I would have the Reader take notice , that there was one Roger Hoveden a not unlearned man , who in the same order with Simeon , hath deduced the History from Bede , to the Reign of King John , whom as I cannot but commend for his History of our Ancestours , so I must needs blame him , that he rifled the Flowry Meads of Simeon ' s History , without ever mentioning his Name ; the same Leland calls him in another place , ( as Mr. Selden acquaints us , ) a Commendable person with the former exception notwithstanding , and Mr. Selden tells us hereupon , that many men thought these two works were the same , but ( saith he , ) as it is most certain that R. Hoveden made use of Simeon ' s Annals , as he did of many other written in Latine and Saxon , and that he begins where Bede ends as Simeon doth , but yet it will appear to any person who shall compare these two together , that Hoveden has an innumerable number of things which Simeon hath not , and that there are some things again in Simeon , which R. Hoveden passed by , so that he is not to be esteemed a plagiary in relation to Simeon , but rather a very diligent Writer , who hath Collected from Simeon , and many others who went before him , and made out of all a copious single work , which is usually done by the best Historians of all Ages . When our Authour wrote this method of Reading Histories , this Simeon Dunelmensis was not Printed , but in the year 1652 this and nine other ancient Historians were first published together , and out of Mr. Selden's Prolegomena's to them , I have transcribed the passage above , which will give the Reader a fuller account of R. Hoveden , and at the same time present Simeon Dunelmensis , to him as a person worthy of his observation . This History begins as the Title tells us , after the Death of Bede , Anno Domini 732 , and it ends Anno Domini 1129 ; it contains the History of CCCCXXIX years and IV months . Joannes Hagustaldensis continued this History XXV years , that is from the year 1130 , to the year 1154 , which was the 19 th and last year of King Stephen's Reign ; he flourished under Henry the Second and Richard the first ; he was a very good witness of what he Wrote , as Living in or very near those times he represents , he was a most excellent , and a most diligent Writer as Mr. Selden styles him . Richardus Hagustaldensis wrote the IV first years of the Reign of King Stephen , which are Printed immediately after the former . Ailredus Rievallis Abbas , wrote amongst other things a Genealogie of the Kings of England to Henry the Second . Radulphus de Diceto Dean of St. Paul's in London , wrote an Abbreviation of the Chronicles , from the year 589 , to the year 1147 , where he begins another work which he calls the Images of History , which he continues to 1199 , or the beginning of King John's Reign . Joannes de Brompton , wrote a Chronicle from the arrival of Augustine the Monk , Anno Christi 588 , to the beginning of King John's Reign 1199 , which is especially valuable for a Collection and version of the Saxon Laws in Latine , made in the time of Edward the third ; at the least he was an industrious Student as Vossius speaks of him , and wrote in the Reign of Edward the third . Gervasius Dorobernensis , wrote a Chronicle from the year 1112 , to the year 1199 , which was from the 12 th year of Henry the first , to the Death of Richard the first ; he was made a Monk about the year 1142 ; he was ( as Leland saith of him , ) Studious of Antiquities above belief , and for that end Collected a vast number of Historians , especially of those who accurately handled the British and Saxon affairs , till at last he himself entred the Lists , and made tryal of his own parts , by publishing an excellent Volume in which he deduced the History of the Britains , from their Original , together with that of the Saxons , and the valiant atchievements of the Normans , to the Reign of King John ; thus far Leland of him , but whether the beginning of this History is lost I cannot say , but we have onely this Printed , which I have mentioned of the particular English History . Henricus Knighton Leicestrensis , wrote a Chronicle of the Events of England as he styles it ; in his first Book he gives a short account of some Saxon and Norman affairs , from the time of Edgar , who began his Reign Anno Christi 958 , to the Reign of William the Conquerour , and then he writes more largely to the year 1395 , which was the 19 th year of Richard the Second , in whose times this Historian flourished . All these Authours were Printed in one body , by Cornelius Bee , in the year 1652 , under the Title of the ten Writers of the English History , before which time they were onely Extant in Manuscripts in Libraries , and so could not possibly be taken into our Authour's method as I observed before . SECT . XXIX . Asser Menevensis his History commended , in what time to be read with the former ; as also Eadmerus his History , Matthew Paris his History , Baronius his judgment of him , Thomas of Walsingham his Chronicle ; the actions of King Stephen written by an unknown Authour ; the Life of Edward the Second by Sir Thomas de la Moore Knight , is also to be taken in due time . I Must confess those latter Historians do not make any great addition of years to Malmesbury's History , yet they will illustrate it , and sometimes perhaps make it more full and perfect ; of this the Reader will have a great Experience , if about the year of Christ 849 , he take in the Life of Alfred written by Asser Menevensis , which History ( as the famous Camden saith , ) will afford no small pleasure to thy mind , nor will it bring less profit than pleasure , if whilst the mind is fixed on the Contemplation of those great things , you endeavour wholly to conform your self to the imitation , and as it were representation of them . Asser Menevensis flourished about the year of Christ 910. This great Prince who was the wonder of the age in which he Lived , has found many admirers since , but none have so well deserved of his Memory as the Learned Sir John Spelman , Son of the Great Sir Henry Spelman , who wrote the Life of this Alfred King of England , in three Books in English , ( which I suppose was never Printed , ) but an Elegant version of it in Latine , with very excellent marginal Notes by the Students of Great Hall in Oxon , with a great Collection of our Coins , and several other great rarities , was put out in Folio at the Theatre there in the year 1678 ; I wish we might yet have the Original English also printed . And then if about the year of Christ 1060 , the Reader please he may also take in Eadmerus his History , which was lately brought to light , and illustrated with Notes and excellent Collections , by the Learned John Selden , a Lawyer of rare Erudition . This History contains the Reigns of William the first , and second , and Henry the first , to wit , from the year of Christ 1060 , to the year 1122 , in which time the Authour Lived ; he was very dear to Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury , in those times , and died Archbishop of St Andrews in Scotland himself , after he had been Abbat of St. Albans in England , a preferment in those days of great honour . To these the Reader may add , that true and faithfull History written by Matthew Paris , which beginning with the Coronation of William the Conquerour , Anno Christi 1067 , is continued by him to the year 1253 , and by another as Bale assures us to the year 1273 , that is , to the Death of Henry the third , what Baronius his opinion of this Authour was , appears in these words , Any man ( saith he , ) may easily see how much his mind was exasperated against the Holy Seat ; except those Reproaches were inserted by the Publisher , which if they be taken out , or excepted , you may call the rest a Golden Commentary , it being onely a transcript word for word of the publick Records ; most admirably put together and consolidated . After Matthew Paris I desire Thomas Walsingham his Chronicle may follow ; he also was a Monk of St. Albans , and began his History from Edward the first , where the former ends , and continues it down to the end of Henry the fifth , or the year of Christ 1422. But as whilst we are reading Matthew Paris , there is an History of Stephen written by an unknown hand , which will amplifie and illustrate the History if taken in ; so if after the first Book of Walsingham's History about the year 1306 , the Life and Death of Edward the Second , written by Sir Thomas de la Moore Knight , a Servant of that King , be also admitted it will enlarge that History . As this Authour was dignified with the honour of Knighthood , so he deserves no less esteem for his kindness to Posterity express'd by this History , which deserves the more credit , because he was intimately acquainted with that Prince , and served under him in the Wars . ADDITIONS . As I took in in the end of the last Section an excellent Collection of ancient Latine Historians of the English Nation , none of which are mentioned by our Authour ; so with the Reader 's permission , I will here take in another which was printed this year at Oxon , under the Title of the first Volume of the ancient Writers of the English affairs . The first Authour in it is Ingulfus Croylandensis , who ( though not taken notice of by our Authour , ) was printed before but imperfect ; he wrote the History of his Monastery , and in it relates many things concerning the Kings of England ; he begins at the year of Christ 626 , with Penda King of Mercia , and in the former impression it ended with the beginning of the Reign of William the Conquerour , but in this latter Edition , besides many Gaps in the body of it , now supplied from a better Copy ; his History is continued by himself to the year 1089 , which was the third year of William the second , or William Rufus , as he is commonly called . This Authour was the Son of a Courtier of Edward the last King of the Saxon Race , and he himself takes notice of some disputes he had in his Infancy with Edgitha the Noble Queen of King Edward , he Studied first at Westminster , and then at Oxon , where he became an excellent Aristotelian Philosopher ; he was afterwards a Counsellour to William Duke of Normandy , by whose good leave he went to Jerusalem , in his way at Constantinople he waited upon Alexius the then Emperour , and Sophronius the Patriarch ; returning into Normandy he became a Benedictine Monk , and after William Duke of Normandy had Conquered England , Ingulfus was made Abbat of Croyland , he died in the year 1109 , in the time of Henry the first . I have transcribed all this out of Vossius , onely to shew the Reader how great a man he was , and how excellently qualified for an Historian . The next Authour in the said Collection is Peter Blesensis , his continuation of Ingulfus his History to the year 1117 , which was the 17 th year of Henry the first , though he mentions some things scatteringly done after that time , this continuation is imperfect at the end , and therefore the Publisher supposeth it to extend onely to the beginning of the Reign of King Stephen ; this Authour was not for Learning inferiour to Ingulfus , he was first Archdeacon of Bath and afterwards of London , and Vicechancellour to the King ; he wrote about the year 1190 , and he died in the year 1200 ; his Life has been writ by those that published his other Works , but this History was never printed before . Thus far the Publisher goes in his account of him . The next in this new Collection is the Chronicle of Mailros , begun as the inscription tells us by the Abbat of Dundraynan from the year 735 , and continued by several hands to the year one thousand two hundred and seventy , which was the LIV th year of the Reign of Henry the third : who this Abbat , or who these Continuers were is not certainly known , but this Abbie of Mailros , from which this Chronicle has its Name , was not that ancient Monastery placed upon the Banks of the River Tweed , often taken notice of by Venerable Bede , which as it seems was destroyed by the Danes , who oppressed the Kingdom of Northumberland a great while , but of a later date built in the same place by the Scots , who under David their King had got possession of it , about the year 1136 , from whence perhaps a Colony of Monks were sent to Dundraynan , in Galloway in Scotland , in the year 1152 , in which year also that Monastery was founded , as this Chronicle bears witness , which though for the most part it is very brief , yet it affords many things that are worth the knowing , especially the Series of the Kings of Scotland , as also the Successions of the Princes , Nobles , Bishop , and Abbats in those Northern parts , thus far the Publisher . In the year 1252 , another silly Monk of Mailros , began a new Collection , in which he would needs bestow an Encomium upon Simon de Montefort , the turbulent Earl of Leicester , which is not continued , for the rest is perhaps done by another hand , but concludes with the Death of Henry the third , so that there is onely two years added . The next is the Chronicle of Burton , in the beginning , of which ( with the Reign of King John , ) the Authour ( who is not known , ) seems to have a design to continue Roger de Hoveden , ( whom yet he calls Hugo , ) and by his example hath collected many of the most memorable passages of that age ; and though some of them are also set forth by Matthew Paris , yet there are many , and those not common things , which are not to be found either in Paris , or any other printed Historian but this , and the Authour whoever he was , lived in the same time with Matthew Paris , and so they two do mutually afford Light each to other , and also at the same time bear witness to the same things , onely let the Reader take notice we follow the impression of Paris printed at London in 1650 , thus far the Publisher ; it begins Anno 1004 , and it ends Anno 1263. The Last which is the continuation of the History of Croyland , though in some places imperfect , which the Transcriber perhaps observed not , yet we ( saith the Publisher , ) thought fit to add it not onely because the Authour , or ( rather perhaps ) Authours , designed a continuation of Ingulfus and Peter Blesensis , but chiefly because the latter end of the Reign of Henry the sixth , and the whole Reign of Edward the fourth , are contained in this Chronicle , which are not in any of our own Latine Historians , which have hitherto been printed ; it begins Anno 1149 , and it ends 1486 , which was the second year of Henry the 7 th . This last Authour belongs to the next Section , where the Reader will find our Authour for want of Historians of our own Nation , turning his Reader over to Polydore Virgil , from the Reign of Henry the 5 th , to the Reign of Richard the third , much of which chasme this last Authour hath supplied , but yet I would not part him from the rest , but onely give the Reader this hint to what times he belongs . SECT . XXX . Walsingham's Hypodigma Neustriae , or his History of Normandy , and the other Writers concerning that Dukedom not to be neglected , and amongst them Odoricus Vitalis of principal note ; the History of England , from the Reign of Henry the 5 th , to that of Richard the third , to be fetched from Polydore Virgil. The opinion of our Noble S. H. Savil concerning him observable ; Sir Thomas Moor Knight , Lord Chancellor of England , wrote the Reign of Richard the third ; F. Lord Bacon Viscount of Verulam , that of Henry the 7 th ; the Reigns of Henry the VIII th , Edward the VI th , and Queen Mary , Francis Goodwin Lord Bishop of Landaff , wrote by way of Annals , as Will , Camden did that of Queen Elizabeth also . THe Reader having dispatched the Chronicle of Walsingham , may in the next place pursue his Hypodigma Neustriae his History of Normandy which will render the former Histories more clear and complete , it containing a perfect account of the Story of that Dukedom , from Rollo the first Duke of it , to the 4 th year of Henry the 5 th , who in the year 1416 , forced Normandy after it had been Ravished , and Alienated CCXX years from the English , to return to its due Allegiance to the English Crown ; nor let the Reader think I give him this advice rashly , for ( as it is rightly observed by the Learned Mr. Selden , ) the ancient affairs of the Normans are so implicated and twisted with ours , that if a man consider seriously of our own , he cannot pass by theirs without sloath and ignorance . Now Andraeas Duchenius in the year 1619 , put out several Writers of the Norman History , and amongst them Odericus Vitalis a Countreyman of ours , who was born at Attingham in the County of Salop , is the principal ; he wrote 13 Books of Church History , the first and second of which contain the Martial Actions of the Normans in France , England , and Apulia in Italy , to the year 1141 , which was the 6 th year of the Reign of King Stephen , about which time this Authour flourished . But to return to our English History after Walsingham's Chronicle , ( which as I said in the last Section , ends in Henry the 5 th ; ) if our Reader thinks to find any one of our Nation , who hath written our History in Latine , from this time of Henry the 5 th , to the Reign of Richard the third ; he will be much deceived , except perhaps some Manuscript lies concealed in the recesses of some Libraries Consecrated to Antiquities , which have not as yet seen the publick Light. Therefore I will recommend to my Hearers a History which may be had , that is one of the Published Authours , and may be come by ; now here had been a vast Gap of almost LXX years , if Polydore Virgil had not prevented it , which in so great a scarcity of our own Authours , the Studious Historian will not unwillingly take in , for although ( as the noble Sir Henry Savil writes of him , ) he was an Italian , and a Stranger to our affairs , and which is yet more , never employed in any publick Station , and of no great natural , either Judgment or Ingenuity ; and although in delivering our History , he has often mistaken things , and passed over in silence many things worthy to be known , yea has too often imbraced things that are false instead of truth , and so left us a very faulty History . Yet I should conceive this happened for the most part , where he describes the times of Henry the VIII th , for besides that he was ignorant of our Tongue , he must of necessity not know many things that were then Transacted , and it is highly probable , he writ some things in favour of Queen Mary , otherwise than he knew they were , but this is not to be suspected of the former times . Let our Reader therefore take the History of the two Henrys the V th and the VI th , and of the two Edwards the IV th and the V th from Polydore Virgil , the Reign of Richard the third who immediately follows these was written by the famous Sir Thomas Moor Knight , Lord Chancellour of England , who flourished about the year 1533 , in the Reign of Henry the 8 th , but the Learned Vossius thinks the Work imperfect , because as he largely describes by what Villanies he ascended the Throne , so he doth not tell us how he afterwards administred the Government , and even that part which we have seems to have wanted the Authour's last hand , and the Elegance of the Latine of his other Works do much exceed that of this Work. Henry VIIth succeeded Richard the third , whose Life and Reign was not long since represented to us by the most noble Viscount Verulam , so happily and so fully , that if he hath not excelled the best Historians , he yet at least equall'd them ; this Work was first written in English , but has since been turned into Latine , as the preliminary Epistle to the Book call'd Gustavus saith . After this let the Reader peruse the Annals of the most Reverend Bishop F. Goodwin , in which the Reigns of Henry the VIII th , Edward the VI th , and Queen Mary are described , with a great and commendable brevity . Lastly , the famous William Camden , the Founder of the place I now enjoy , and my Patron , wrote the Annals of the Actions of Queen Elizabeth in England and Ireland , which Queen was the most glorious and prosperous Queen that ever swayed a Sceptre , for this Elogy was bestowed long since upon her , by Anna Attestina the Mother of the Guises , as Thuanus saith . Let our Reader in the next place diligently reade this History , and then tell me , whether it be not comparable to the best of the ancient Annals , and that with Justice and truth . An ADDITION . Another great man of the French Nation speaks thus of Camden , although it be very natural to men to speak too advantageously of their Native Countries , and that this inclination hath wrap'd some Historians to an offence against the Purity of History , yet it cannot be denyed but William Camden has writ that of England with so much fidelity , that he may justly claim a place amongst the most sincere Historians of the last Ages ; and a little after , being made King at Arms the XXXIX year of the Queens Reign , he made very curious Collections of all those things which he judged worthy of , or usefull to an History , and as Sincerity was the Foundation of all he wrote , so his Works are in so great esteem , that a very grave and Learned Modern Writer , who hath written the Life of Mary Stuard , confesseth that he took his Directions for that Work from Camden ' s Annals , of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth ; this Testimony is of the more value , because from a prfessed Enemy who deplores Camden's dying an Heretick . The Commendations given by the Authour in the end of the last Section , to Camden's Annals of Queen Elizabeth , are deservedly due to them and much more , for he being his Patron , as he saith , and Founder of the History Lecture in Oxon which our Authour then had , he would not break into those Commendations of him , which he otherwise would have done , lest his gratitude might have seemed to have bribed his Judgment ; but I believe it is granted by all the Learned World , that Camden's Annals is one of the best pieces that hath seen the Light since the reviving of Learning in this Western part of the World , and that great Princess had this additional felicity given her from Heaven , that as her Reign was long and prosperous , and her memory is precious still , and ever will be to all English men , so she found in Camden a noble , learned , eloquent , ingenious Celebratour of her actions , which hath given her a second Life here on Earth , in the memories of men , which shall last till the Resurrection instate her in the third , the last and most perfect Life of consummated Glory ; but then all this is meant of the Original Latine , for the English Version which we now have , is a poor mean harsh style , and translated not from the Latine neither , but from a French translation , so that I will ever hope to see an Elegant new Version , made upon the Original , and in some degree worthy of that great man. But to continue down the History , one Robert Johnston a Learned Scot hath written an History of the British and much of the French , Dutch and German Affairs , both Civil and Ecclesiastick in XXII Books , from the year 1572 , to the year 1628 , that is , from the first year of King James the VI th of Scotland , to the third year of Charles the first of England ; which History though for thirty years of it parallel with Camden's Annals , yet is even there worthy of our serious reading , but then he has brought down the English History , XXVI years lower than Mr. Camden did . I could wish I could give the Reader a better account than I now can of this Authour , who is not known to me by any thing but this History of his , but all I can now do , is to give the account Printed in the Epistle to the Reader before his History , which is this in short . This Authour in his Life time published the two first of these Books , and dedicated them to Charles the first , and then went on in writing the rest , which he promised the World then ; how candidly he has acted in these Histories is left to the judgment of the World , in the interim this Good man ( as was fit ) gives this testimony of himself . I have not sold my Fidelity for Money , nor engaged it to any man for his favour , and as to my stock of ingenuity , I submit it intirely to your censure . I onely beg , my Reader would treat me in Reading with the same equity he desires I should him in Writing ; for I seek no other recompence for my Labour besides that of Praise and Memory in after times . And a little after ; No Mortal Man can satisfie all the World , because some are delighted with Antiquity , and the musty expressions of former times , mixed with grave and wise Sentences ; others are onely to be pleas'd with a Laconick brevity , concise and dark expressions ; whilst at the same time others being enemies to all excessive brevity , and too great subtilty , are onely to be won by an high and sublime style . But it is a folly to expect in the Writers of our Age , the Perfect Eloquence of Caesar , the Brevity of Cato , or Salust , the Pomp of Tacitus , or the Briskness and Height of the Livian Oratory . I willingly acknowledge , that in this Narrative , I have performed nothing that is great or high , I have onely represented the British Affairs in necessary words , without any paint or fraud , and without the suspicion of Favour or Aversion : and , in short , I am so far from all desire of vain-glory , and seeking the Applause of Many , that I seek no Praise for my ingenuity but industry ; I am not in love with Glory , but studious of truth , and desirous of the reward of a good Conscience , and a good Name from Posterity . In the interim ( saith the Publisher ) the Courteous Reader will easily observe how religiously the Authour pursues all those things which are capable to give an Historian credit ; and which excite the minds of the Reader to Vertue , Probity and Prudence . And you will easily observe , saith he , how many things he relates worthy of Knowledge , and which will render a Prince fit for the Administration of publick or domestick affairs , in Peace or War at home or abroad , and a Clergyman prudent in the Administration of Church-Government . This Person was no way tainted with that Presbyterian Levin which then infected the Scotch Nation almost generally , nor was he poisoned with the Republican Principles of the Age ; but every where , with great prudence , discovers the rise of those Men , and Principles , which afterwards imbroiled , and bid fair for the Ruine of these Nations . No Man perhaps having better set forth the turbulent behaviour of the Parliaments in the times in which he Wrote . The Combinations and secret underminings of the Factious Levites , and their disciples , the Good Commonwealth-Men , as they were styled in that Age. His Style is short and concise , but very clear , saving that he affects a little too much the use of Greek Words , which may make him a little the less intelligible , and pleasant to a mere Latin Reader , who is not acquainted with the Greek Tongue . Dr. George Bates , a Learned Physician , hath Written the History of our late Rebellion with great Elegance , Judgment , Brevity and Fidelity , to the Deposition of Richard Cromwell , May the 7th . 1659. in two parts , in which he hath excellently described the Methods by which that abominable War was raised , and maintained by our Factions ; the Execrable Murther of Charles the Martyr , and the Miseries that followed thereupon , and overwhelmed the English Nation . Dr. Thomas Skinner another Learned Physician , has continued the former till the year 1669. describing the excessive joy of England at the Restitution of Charles the Second of Blessed Memory , and the Catastrophies of the Regicides , with an Elegance as bright and sparkling as the English exultation was in the day when God so wonderfully turn'd the Captivity of our Israel , a day never to be forgotten by Englishmen . SECT . XXXI . Although we have no perfect Body of our English History in Latin , Written according to the dignity of the Subject , yet we have some that have done it very well in English. John Speed his Theatre of the British Empire , is an Illustrious Work , and to be contemplated in the first place by our Youth , and especially by those that intend to Travell . BUt now , if any of our Countreymen , who are desirous to Reade the History of England , be so delicate , that he thinks it a task of too much labour and trouble to undertake the Reading of so many Authours , and therefore would rather chuse some one Historian ( who may serve instead of all the rest ) and stick to , and pursue him alone : He must remember , as I said before , that there is no such Latin Historian extant , who hath well described the Affairs of Britain , from its first Inhabiting to our Times : but yet there are some , who , in English , have commendably attempted to doe this . Amongst whom , I shall not fear to commend in the first place , that famous Man John Speed. He having travell'd over all Great Britain , read diligently all our own Historians , and those of our neighbour Nations , together with a diligent search in the Publick Offices , Rolls , Monuments , and Ancient Writings , or Charters , built up a Splendid and Admired Theatre of the British Empire ; which , with great Expedition and Labour , he perfected in XIV . years , in Ten ( Scenes , or ) Books , in this order . In his First Scene , he hath most excellently represented the image of this Kingdom , with its distinct Counties , and Principal Cities and Towns : In his IId . he Exhibits all the Provinces of Wales : In the IIId . he gives a Description of the whole Kingdom of Scotland : In the IVth , he shews the Kingdom of Ireland , and all the several parts of it . Nor has he onely proposed to our view , the naked Images , and bare Maps , though he has done that too with great exactness and beauty , in these Four first Scenes : but he hath also , by short Narratives , adjoin'd to his Maps , discovered whatever in each part is Memorable and Worthy to be seen , or taken notice of . If from thence the Reader turns his Eyes upon the Vth Scene , he will see the Situation and Greatness of the British Islands : the Ancient Names , first Inhabitants , Manners , Polities , with the most Ancient Kings and Governours . When he comes to the VIth Scene , he will find there the Successions and Actions of those Monarchs and Presidents , who flourished during the times in which the Romans were Masters of Britain : In the VIIth Scene the Authour doth express the History of the Saxon and English Monarchs , and the times of their Reigns . In the VIIIth Scene he Commemorates the Origine of the Danes , their Expeditions and Incursions into England , and all their Actions here which are worth the taking notice of . In the IXth he describes the Invasion of the Normans , their Conquest , and the History of William the Conquerour , and all his Successours : And lastly , in the Xth Scene , he hath contained the Joyfull Entrance of James the First , the most happy Union of the Two Kingdoms , and the Peace established by King James with all the Neighbour Kings and Princes . And then , as a Corollary the Venerable Authour doth , with a Vivid and Unaffected Style ( which runs through his whole Work ) most clearly shew , that horrible black , and never before heard of Design of the Gunpowder-Plot , which was by God miraculously discovered and prevented . Wherefore I do most earnestly exhort our Young Men , and especially those who are of Noble birth , and intend to Travell , that they would first peruse this beautifull Theatre of Great Britain , and run over all the parts of it , before they Travell into Foreign Countries , or visit strange Nations : For though I will not deny , that the desire of knowing the various Laws of Countries , the searching out the Rites and Customs of many several People , and the seeing the Forms of divers Cities , is a very commendable affection , and which was highly celebrated in Ulysses : yet I think it is preposterous , if not absurd , to desire to see Foreign , and far distant things , and in the mean time neglect what is nearer and at home ; to seek out Cities that are Situate abroad , and afar off ; and neither to see nor know those we have at home . And this is the more unreasonable , because our Britain is one of the most celebrated Islands in the whole World , and hath many famous Cities in it , many Temples Reverend and August for Religion , Venerable for their Antiquity , and Conspicuous for their Ornaments and Splendour ; we have Mountains which are enobled by Fame ; Fountains , that for their use and effects , are admir'd ; Navigable Rivers and safe Ports , and many other things which are infinitely worth our perusal and knowledge . Therefore let we persuade you , Young Men , once or more to view , and with great attention to run through the four First Scenes of this Theatre , I mean the Geographical part . I am much deceived , if there be any where , under Heaven , a Countrey that can boast of more Monuments which deserve to be seen : Then go through the other Six Scenes , and reade the Historical part seriously ; I will become your Surety , that you shall find in every one of these Parts , some things that are very well worthy of remembring . Nor do I think there is any Countrey under Heaven which has so much reason to Glory in the Illustrious Atchievements of her Children as ours hath . To conclude , this you may be sure of , that which soever of you hath treasured up the greatest number of our domestick affairs and things ; and does freely communicate them to Foreigners wheresoever he comes ( which for the most part is desired by most Men ) he will be the Welcomest Guest , and will have the greatest liberty of inquiring ( as doth become a Traveller ) into the Manners and Laws of those People he comes amongst , and of asking concerning the forms of their Cities , their Princes , Wars and Accidents , or whatever other events are worth the observing ; and so will return home much the better furnished with the desired fruits of his Travels . Hitherto we have discoursed of the Political , or Civil Histories , and in what Order they are to be read . ADDITION . As I have before given an account as well as I could , and in the ends of the IV foregoing Sections , discoursed of the Latine Historians of the English Nation , which have been Printed since our Authour wrote , so I will here with the Reader ' s leave , take the same liberty in relation to the English Historians of our Nation , some of which have been Printed since the Authour finished this piece , and others perhaps were omitted by him , because these Lectures were read in an University , and to men generally well acquainted with the Latine Tongue . The first that I will take notice of is Mr. Aylet Sammes his Britannia Antiqua Illustrata , or the Antiquities of ancient Britain , derived from the Phoenicians , wherein the Original Trade of this Island is discovered , the names of Places , Offices , Dignities , as likewise the Idolatry , Language and Customes of the primitive Inhabitants , are clearly demonstrated from that Nation ; many old Monuments illustrated , and the Commerce with that People as well as the Greeks plainly set forth , and Collected out of approved Greek and Latine Authours , together with a Chronological History of this Kingdom , from the first traditional beginning untill the year of our Lord 800 , when the Name of BRITAIN was changed into ENGLAND , faithfully Collected out of the best Authours , and disposed in a better method than hath hitherto been done , with the Antiquities of the Saxons as well as Phoenicians , Greeks and Romans , Printed in Folio in London , in the year 1676 , Volume the first . I know very well some Learned men have taken great exceptions to this Piece and have affirmed many things in it to be fabulous , and I will not contest for the truth of the whole , and every part of it , but then I will presume to say that I have found good Authority for some of those things which some have pretended Mr. Samms invented , and if we are to stay for an History , which all the World approves of before we reade one , our Lives will end with as little knowledge of past times , as of those that are to follow us when we are dead ; I know any ingenious person who shall reade this piece , must reap much satisfaction , pleasure and delight from it . John Milton who was Latine Secretary to Oliver Cromwell , a Learned , ingenious , but a very factious man , wrote the History of Britain , that part especially that is called England , from the first traditional beginning of it to the Norman Conquest Collected out of the ancientest and best Authours ( as he saith , ) it was printed 1670 , and 1671 , in Quarto , and in 1678 in Octavo . The style and composure of this History is delicate , short and perspicuous , and it is of the greater value , because few of our English Writers begin ( to any purpose ) before the Norman Conquest , passing over all those times that went before it with a slight hand . Doctour John Heyward writ the History of the first Norman Kings , William the Conquerour , William Rufus , and Henry the first ; he lived in the times of King James , and was a Civilian and a very candid , true and Learned Writer . Samuel Daniel writ the Collection of the History of England , where in making some short reflexions on the State of Britain , and the Succession of the Saxons , he descends to William the Conquerour and the Norman Kings , and ends with the Reign of Edward the third , Anno Domini 1376. It is written with great brevity and Politeness , and his Political and Moral Reflexions are very fine , usefull and instructive . John Trussel continued this History with the like brevity and truth , but not with equal Elegance , till the end of the Reign of Richard the third , Anno Domini 1484. In that Period or interval of time which Daniel hath written , there are two Lives writ by two several Pens , the first is the Life of Henry the third , writ by that Learned , wise and ingenious Gentleman Sir Robert Cotton Knight , in a Masculine style , with great labour and pains , and with a Loyal design . The Second is a piece which was lately Printed with this Title ; the History of the Life , Reign and Death of Edward the II King of England , and Lord of Ireland , with the Rise and Fall of his great Favorites , Gaveston and the Spencers , written by E. F. in the year 1627 , and Printed verbatim from the Original in the year 1680. Who this E. F. was I know not , but that he was under the Dominion of a mighty Discontent , is apparent by his short Preface to the Reader , his first words there are these . To out-run those weary hours , of a deep and sad Passion , my melancholy Pen fell accidentally ( saith he , ) on this Historical Relation , which speaks A King , our own , though one of the most unfortunate , and shews the Pride and fall of his inglorious Minions . If this Book was really written when pretended , it may be probably conjectured this Male-Content had a mighty Spleen against the then Duke of Buckingham , who being baited this year by the Commons in Parliament , fell a Sacrifice to popular discontent the year following , which with some other things to me unknown , might occasion the suppressing this History then , and it had been as well , if it had never been Printed , being partial to the highest degree and designed to encourage rather than suppress Rebellion , Sedition and Treason , and now why it was raked up out of the Dust and Printed when it was , I shall leave the World to guess ; onely I cannot for bear observing , the Authour was more ingenuous than the Publisher , not onely because he concealed it , but also because he had undoubtedly set down the causes of his discontent , in the beginning of his Preface , which are omitted in the Print , for those weary hours must relate to something before exprest , to perfect the nse . Within this Period of time belonging to Trussel falls in the Life of Henry the IV th , written by Dr. Heyward , and also the Life of Edward the IV th , written very Elegantly and Prudently , by William Habington Esquire , and the Life of Richard the third , written by George Buck Gent. Francis Bio●di and Italian Gentleman , and of the Privy Chamber to King Charles the first , hath written in the Italian Tongue the Civil Wars between the two Houses of Lancaster and York , from King Richard the second , to King Henry the VIII th , translated Elegantly into English ( saith Sir Richard Baker , ) by Henry Earl of Monmouth . Sir Francis Bacon , Viscount St. Albans , writ the History of Henry the 7 th in a most Elegant style . Edward Lord Herbert of Sherbury , hath writ the Life of Henry the Eighth , with great Exactness and Accuracy , as he was a person of great industry and capacity . He was put upon this Work by King Charles the first , and consulted all our Records . Dr. John Heyward wrote the Life of Edward the VIth , very Elegantly , and as much of that Prince's Reign , and that of Queen Mary was spent in matters of Religion ; so Dr. Peter Heylin in his Ecclesia Anglicana Restaurata , has given a very good account of their two Reigns , and also Dr. Gilbert Burnet in his History of the Reformation in two Volumes in Folio , which is excellently Epitomized by himself in Octavo . Though these two chiefly intend the Ecclesiastical History of those times , yet they have carefully intermixt the Civil History also , especially Burnet , who with his History hath published many Original Records of those times , which do purely belong to the Civil History . Sir William Dugdale one of the Kings of Arms in England , hath writ two Books which he styles the Baronage of England , being an excellent History of the Successions of all the noble Families of England , which is of excellent use to the well understanding of the English History . Sir Richard Baker hath written a Chronicle of the Kings of England , from the times of the Romans Government , unto the Death of King James , to which the Reign of Charles the first , and the first 13 years of Charles the second , were added by one Mr. Edward Phillips , which ends with the Coronation of that Prince being the 23d . of April 1661. The former Sir William Dugdale ( as is supposed , ) hath writ a short account of the late troubles of England , wherein all the proceedings of the Rebellion are excellently laid together . James Heath Gent. hath also written the History of the same times ( very well as it is said , ) to the Restitution of Charles the second , continued since to the year 1675 by J. Phillips . William Sanderson hath written not onely the Reigns of Queen Mary of . Scotland and King James , but also another piece which he calls a complete History of the Life and Reign of King Charles ( the first , ) from his Cradle to his Grave , but as this was written and published during our horrid Confusions here in England , and before his late Majesty's Restitution , so there are many things in it ( as it is said ) which will need amendment . The truth is , there hath been never a good History writ since Camden's Annals , of our affairs that ever yet came to my knowledge ; nor perhaps have the times been such as to bear one ; that of Tacitus is considerable , the prosperous and unfortunate Events of the ancient People of Rome are delivered by great Writers , in the times of Augustus there was no want of generous Pens , till they were supprest by the rising flattery of the times ; the accounts of Tiberius , Caligula , Claudius and Nero , whilst these Princes flourished were out of fear , false , and after they were gone , whilst the hatred of men was fresh , were as much too sharp ; from which considerations I resolved ( saith he , ) to deliver a few , and those of the last Actions of Augustus , ( when the flattery he hints at began , ) and then the Reign of Tiberius and the rest , without Anger or affection , as having by reason of the distance of the time , had no concern with any of them . I need not make any application , nor will the case bear one . But yet I should have excepted one Historian and that is Johnstonius , but though he did not publish his History in his Life , and so by that , and putting it into such hands as Printed it beyond the Seas , secured his History from all suspicion of a necessitated Compliance , yet then he being a Stranger to our English Laws and Constitutions , has committed some faults which an English man would have easily avoided , and speaks too contemptuously of some of our Greatest Lawyers , whom he styles every where Leguleii , as if they had been some little snarling Countrey Attornies . If now our Reader desires a short course of English History , he may begin with Milton first , then take Daniel and Trussel , and then Sir Francis Bacon's , Henry the 7 th , and Bishop Godwin's Annals , which will bring him down to the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , where Camden's Annals ( such as they now are in English ) fall in , and for the rest he may take his Choice according to his fancy . There is an excellent Catalogue of the Historians of England in Baker's Chronicle , which the Reader may Consult too if he please . MANTISSA : OR , An Addition Concerning the Historians of particular Nations , as well Ancient as Modern ; by Nicholas Horseman . ARTICLE I. The design and method of this Appendix , in what order we should proceed in relation to particular Historians ; the principal Writers of each Countrey are to be selected ; the Historians of the latter Ages compared with the more Ancient . THus far our Authour ( Mr. Deg. Wheare ) has proceeded concerning the Civil History , and was just now going to lead his Reader to the Church History , and yet we will presume to stop him here a small time , and I will not despair neither of obtaining an easie pardon for this my unseasonable interposition from those who desire to run through a perfect Collection of Historians , especially if they shall be sensible that these Endeavours of ours may in any degree promote their Studies . The Roman Empire long since sinking under its own weight , and being at last torn in pieces and divided , each distinct Nation began to rely upon its own Forces , and administred its own affairs both at home and abroad , and from thence the particular Histories of particular Nations have sprung up , which our Authour hath left untouched and unsaluted , the British onely excepted , and this Field I will presume to Reap , by adding here an Appendix concerning the Histories of those Nations , who are now possest of some part of the ancient Roman Empire , or were never subject to it , in which we will represent , or at least inartificially describe those ancient and Modern Writers , who have illustrated the affairs and Actions of the more considerable people by their Pens . 'T is not indeed our purpose to seek curiously after , and name all these Historians , ( as indeed who can pretend to know them ? ) or solicitously to digest , and accurately treat of them , which is a very troublesome business , and above our Abilities . But I think it reasonable here to advise all the lovers of History in the very entrance of the Work , that they should begin with the Antiquities of their own Countries , ( as for instance , the Britains with the British , ) and so proceed to those of other Countries , and in the first place to those Nations which have had frequent Leagues , Wars or Commerce with their own . And it will also be very advantageous to chuse some principal Authour , who may seem to excell all other in writing the History of that Countrey , as in the German History Lambertus Schafnaburgensis , in the Austrian History Lazius , in the Hungarian Bonfinius , in the Gothick Jornandes , in the History of Denmark Saxo Grammaticus , in the Sclavonian Helmoldus , in the Longobardian Paulus Diaconus , in the Polonian Chromerus , in the Prussian Stella , in the Bohemian Aeneas Sylvius , in that of Switzars Simlerus , in the Burgundian Heuterus , in that of Saxony Crantzius , in the Bavarian Aventinus , in the Flandrian Mejerus , in the Dutch Grotius , in the French P. Aemylius , in the Spanish Mariana , and so for the rest . But here our Reader of the Barbarian History , may be pleased to understand that the Authours for the most part with which he is now to Converse , do sink very much beneath the Eloquence of those of the greater Nations , the Greeks and Romans , and that they are very much inferiour both in Ability and Dignity , to those who with their Pens have adorn'd the Stories of those once potent People , not onely in many other things , but especially in the purity of their Styles ; for in the darkness of that decrepit Age , they use a style which by reason of the Barbarity and harshness of it cannot but offend those whose Ears have been used to a terse and delicate phrase ; and the Historians of those times which affected Elegance , chose to imitate those of the middle Ages ; Eutropius , Paulus Diaconus , Orosius , and the like , who were as remote from the Roman Eloquence , as they were from the times in which it flourished , rather than Caesar , Salust , Livy , and the rest of the great Princes of the Senate of Historians , in which the native Vigour and Spirit of the Roman Language exerts it self , and in truth there are not many who aimed at the perfections of those middle Writers , and they are yet more scarce who have attain'd to that degree of perfection , and yet they are not to be persecuted or reprehended for this neither , because they fell into this Misfortune , more by the necessities of the times in which they Lived , than by their own faults , which is enough to bespeak their Pardon with all candid Readers . In ancient Coins we regard the Weight , and the Matter much more than the Neatness of the Stamp , and so in those Authours which have been depressed by the iniquity of their times , and thereby disabled from shewing their Vertues , we ought rather to consider the weight and excellence of the things they have delivered , than the brightness or sweetness of Discourse ; what Cicero said of the Philosophers , if they bring with them Eloquence , it is not to be despised , but if they have it not , it is not mightily to be desired , is by us to be applied to an Historian . But as to those who Wrote after the reviving of Learning , and the restitution of the Just esteem of Eloquence ; ( as there is a Circulation of all things , ) they I say , have more illustrated History , and treated it according to its Dignity , so that the following Ages have many Historians , which if I should presume to compare with the Ancient Writers , I should not be destitute of the suffrage of the Greatest men , for men of no mean Learning have heretofore thought that Guicciardin , Comines and Aemilius , were so far from being inferiour to Livy , Salust and Tacitus , that they might contest the Precedence with them . ARTICLE II. The Historians of the Germans , and of all those people which live betwixt the Alpes and the Baltick Sea , and the Rhine and the Weissell , to which is joyned the History of the Goths , Vandals , Hunnes , Herulans , Switzars , Lombards , Polonians , Muscovites , Danes and Swedes . WE have a small piece of Tacitus , of the Situation , Manners and People of the Ancient Germans , and it is resonable that we should believe he understood the affairs of those People very well , because he was employed as a Souldier in the Wars against them , and was Governour of the Low Countries under Hadrian the Emperour , and he in his Annals frequently takes notice of the German affairs , and especially of the Expedition of Caesar Germanicus , and the Victory he obtained against Arminius , General of the Ch●ruscians now call'd Mansfelders , but there is none of those Historians which are now Extant , which hath so largely described t●e Battel in which Arminius routed and totally destroyed Quintilius Varus and his Army , as Dion Cassius in his LVIth Book , Ammianus Marcellinus also , who was a Souldier under Constantius and Julianus the Roman Emperours , takes notice of many things concerning the Franks , Alemans , and other German Nations , which are very true and worthy to be known . Huldericus Mutius Hugwaldus , who lived about the year of Christ 1551 , Wrote XXXI Books of the Origine of the Germans , their Manners , Customs , Laws , and memorable Actions in Peace and War , from their first beginning to the year of Christ 1539 , which he collected out of their best Authours . Conradus a Liechtenaw , Abbas Urspergensis Wrote a Chronicle from Belus the first King of the Assyrians , to the IXth year of Frederick the second , that is to the year of Christ 1229 , who in the affairs of others is very short , but in what concerns the Germans in his own times , and those that went just before him he is much larger , and has ( as Vossius saith , ) many things that may be read with great advantage . Gaspar Hedio continued the latter from the year 1230 , to the year 1537 , adding many memorable things omitted by Urspergensis , and besides this Continuation he also Wrote a German Chronicle . Lambertus Schafnaburgensis who flourished about the year of Christ 1077 , Wrote one Volume of the History of Germany , which he brought down to the year 1077 , which as Trithemius expresseth himself , is very well and pleasantly done ; and Justus Lipsius saith of this , and Rodoricus Toletanus that they are as Good as that Age could possibly afford , but the Commendation of the Learned Joseph Scaliger , in his piece de Emendatione temporum is very illustrious ; in truth ( saith he , ) I admire the Purity of this man's style , and the exactness of his Computation , in so barbarous an Age , which is so great , that he might put the Chronologers of our times to the blush ; if they had any sense of these things . Nor will I conceal the censure of Melancthon ; I have not seen ( saith he , ) any Writer of the German History that hath Written with greater industry , though he hath also put in some private things which are unworthy of the knowledge of Posterity ; upon which account , and for that his Fidelity is suspected in some things , pertaining to the Controversie between Henry the 4th , and Gregory the 7th , he has been censured by some others . A certain Monk of Erfurd has brought down the last named Authour to the year 1472 , and has also Written an History of the Landgraves of Duringer , the principal Town of which is Erfurd . Marianus a Scot by Nation , but a Monk of Fuld , in Germany , an Elegant Writer for the times , as Sigebertus saith of him , produced a Chronicle to his own times that is , to the year 1073 , in three Books which Dodechinus afterwards continued to the year 1200. Otto Frisingensis of Freising in Noricum , ( and not of Friseland ) as Aeneas Sylvius insinuates , descended of an imperial Family , has Written a Chronicle from the beginning of the World to the times of Frederick the first , that is , to the year of Christ 1146 in VII Books , ( for the VIIIth is not an History but a Dissertation concerning Antichrist , the Resurrection of the Dead , the end of the World , and the last Judgment , ) which is continued by an ancient Authour to the year 1210 , and the same Otto Wrote the Life of Frederick the first , his Cousin or Nephew ( Sirnamed Aenobarbus , ) by the Command and Encouragement of this Prince in II Books , ( which Radevicus another Writer by adding two Books more brought down to the year 1160. ) This Otto , though he was Uncle to this Emperour Frederick , yet that Relation did no way prejudice the truth , as Aeneas Sylvius saith , who was afterwards Pope by the Name of Pius . Luitiprandus Ticinensis , beginning from Arnolphus Emperour of Germany , and the year 891 , in which the Saracens took Frassinel a small Town upon the River Po in Italy , Wrote in six Books the History of the principal Transactions of his own times in Europe , in many of which he himself was present , which ends Anno Christi 963. He was a privy Counsellour to Berengarius the second , King of Italy , and falling into his disfavour fled to Otton I. and at Franckford Wrote this History as he saith himself , lib. 5. cap. 14. Beatus Rhenanus Published III Books of the German affairs , excellently Composed . Johannes Aventinus Wrote X Books under the Title of Germany illustrated , and also the Annals of the Bavarians , from the Flood to the year of Christ 1460 , in VII Books ; ( how ill Baronius thought of this Authour appears , To. 9. Ad Annum 772. ) Georgius Fabricius Chemnicensis , Wrote the History of Great Germany , and of all Saxony in two Books , and to Conclude , MAR QU ARDUS FREHERUS first put out in one Volume some very excellent German Historians which before were unknown . ARTICLE III. The Historians of Austria . FRanciscus Guillimannus Wrote VII Books of the ancient and true Origine of the House of Austria ; he flourished about the year of Christ 1500. Wolfangus Lazius of Vienna has comprehended the History of Austria in IV Books ; Gerhardus de Reo , and Conradus Decius have Written Annals also of Austria ; there is Extant too , a Chronicle of the Dukes of Bavaria and Suevia , written by an uncertain Authour , and to these may be added the Austriades of Richardus Bartolinus Perusinus in XII Books which concern the Wars between the Dukes of Bavaria and the Princes of the Palatinate , which was illustrated with Notes by Jacobus Spigelius Selestadiensis . ARTICLE IV. The Historians of the Hunnes and Hungarians . JOhannes de Thwroz , or Turocius ( so call'd from the Province of Thwrocz , ) wrote a Chronicle of the Hungarian affairs , from the very rise of that Nation under Attila their first King , to the Coronation of Matthias , which was in the year of Christ 1464 ; of this Authour Trithemius Writes thus , Johannes Thuroth a Pannonian , was a man excellently acquainted with , and well exercised in Civil Literature , and not ignorant in Divine knowledge , of an exalted Ingenuity , and a clear Eloquence ; this Authour lived Anno Christi 1494. Johannes Bonfinius Composed an Elegant History of the Kings of Hungary in four Decades and an half , that is , in XLV Books which reacheth to the Death of Matthias Hunniades , and the beginning of Vladislaus or the year 1495 , which he began at the Command of Matthias . Bonfinius flourished about the year of Christ 1496. Petrus Ranzanus Wrote Indexes as he calls them of the Hungarian Transactions , of which Joh. Sambucus who first rescued them from the Dust and Darkness in which they lay , and Published them to the World writes thus ; It seems the ways of Writing Histories heretofore were very various , this Authour having some Indexes of the Kings of Hungary , given him at Vienna by Beatrix , extracted out of the same Records from which Bonfinius described his ; he so well deduced and illustrated them , that he is in nothing inferiour to the best Writers of the Hungarian History , for in this brevity he has Comprehended what ever is required to render an History Elegant and usefull , and he is the more valuable also , that whereas there are some Gaps and mistakes by the faults of the Transcribers in Bonfinius his History , we may here find directions for the rectifying all these Erratas , and be assisted at the same time in searching out the sincere and perfect truth ; thus far Sambucus . Philip Callimachus Experiens , wrote an History of the Life and Reign of Vladislaus King of Poland and Hungary , so elegantly and exactly , that Paulus Jovius did not scruple to say of it , that in his judgment it excell'd all that had been Written of that kind , since Cornelius Tacitus , through so many Ages as have since followed ; this Authour flourished Anno Christi 1490. Melchior Soiterus , and Petrus Bizarrus have Written the History of the Hungarian Wars . ARTICLE V. The Historians of the Goths , Danes , Sclavonians and Swedes . PRocopius has Written III Books of the Gothick Wars , and Agathias the Smyrnean V Books , both of them in Greek and in Latine ; Jornandes the Bishop of the Goths , who reduced into II Books the History of Aurelius Casiodorus , ( who was Secretary to Theodoricus King of the Goths , ) and Wrote a Gothick History in XII Books . Isidorus Hispalensis Composed an History of the Origine of the Goths , and of the Kingdom of the Sueves and Vandals : Johannes Magnus a Bishop of Sweden , wrote a History also of all the Kings of the Goths and Swedes ; Leon Aretinus Composed also an History of the Goths , but which affords nothing more than what Procopius hath written , so that he seems to be no more than his Paraphrast , but he is more remarkable for another thing , that is , that be was the first Person who restored and communicated the Greek Tongue and Learning , after it had lain several Ages oppressed and troden down , by the tyranny of the insolent Barbarians , as P. Jovius writes of him in his Elogies ; he flourished Anno Christi 1420. Hieronymus Rubeus wrote of the Goths and Lombards . Saxo Grammaticus has deduced an History of Denmark from the utmost Antiquity down to his own times , that is to Canutus the VI th and Waldemarus his Brother , the Grandchildren of Saint Canutus that is almost to the year of Christ 1200. All he hath Written is not to be admitted hand over head without Examination , yet neither is he so great a Fabler as some have fansied , who have no esteem on that account for him , amongst whom is Goropius Becanus , which is the less worth our wonder , because he himself doth not write so much Paradoxes as impossibilities ; as to Saxo's style the Elegance of it is so great ( saith the Learned Vossius , ) that it exceeded the Capacity of the Age he lived in , yea it is equal to many of the ancient Writers , and to most of ours ; he flourished about the year of Christ 1220. Idacius his Chronicle of Denmark , is from the times of Theodosius the Great , to the year of Christ 400. Johannes Boterus and Erpoldus Lindenbruch , have written accounts of the Kings of Denmark , and in the year 1596 , Plantin Printed a Compendious History of the Kings of Denmark to Christian the IV th . Gaspar Ens wrote Commentaries concerning the Wars of Denmark both by Sea and Land , in the Reign of Frederick the second , containing the most memorable Dithmarsick and Swedish War. The Learned Johannes Meursius hath comprehended in III Books the Reigns of Christian the first , John his Son , and Christian the second his Grandchild , that is , from the year of Christ 1448 , to the year 1523. Albertus Crantzius hath Written an History of the Vandals in XIV Books , and a Chronicle of the other Northern Nations , as the Danes , Norwegians , Swedes , which is call'd Gothia , and Scandia ; he begins , at the times of Charles the Great , and comes down to the year 1504 ; he flourished to the year 1517 , in which he Died. Gerardus Geldenhaurius writes thus of him : He has almost onely seemed to me to deserve the Name of an Historian , because he wrote the Transactions of his own times truely , freely , and for the good of Posterity and others as Fabricius , &c. have as much commended his industry . Nicholaus Marescalcus wrote of the Heruli and Vandals . Helmoldus a Sclavonian Presbyter , wrote the History of the Sclavonians , Saxons , and the adjoyning Nations , from the year 800 or thereabouts , when they were converted to Christianity by the care of Charles the Great , to the year 1168 , about which time Helmoldus flourished , as he saith himself in his Preface , viz. about the times of Barbarossa . And there Arnoldus the Abbat of Lubeck , begins , who begins his Preface with these words . Because Helmoldus a Priest of Blessed memory , was not able to bring his History of the Vocation and Submission of the Sclavonians , and the Lives of those Bishops , at whose instance the Churches of these Countries were Founded , to such End and Conclusion as he desired and intended ; we therefore with the assistence of God have resolved to pursue that Work ; and accordingly he brought his supplement to the times of Otto the IV th , ( under whom he lived ; ) the Learned Vossius speaks thus of this Arnoldus , in the Sclavonian affairs he deserves Credit , but not in what he wrote concerning the French , Sicilians and Grecians , in whose affairs it is much better to consult others who have made it their business to treat of them . ARTICLE VI. The Historians of the Lombards now call'd the Dutchy of Milan . PAulus Warnefridus a Deacon of Aquileja , wrote VI Books of the affairs of the Lombards , he was Chancellour to Desiderius King of the Longobards , of whom Sigebertus Chap. 61. writes this , He wrote the History of the Vinnuli , who were afterwards called Lombards , in an excellent and copious Style . Raph. Volaterranus is much mistaken , who takes this Warnefridus to be a different person from the Deacon of Aquileja ; he flourished about the year of Christ 780. Hieron Rubeus wrote also of the Goths and Lombards . A Monk of Padua whose name is not known , has comprehended in III Books the Transactions of his own times in Lombardy , and the Marquisate of Tarvisina , he begins Anno Christi 1207 , in which Azo Marquis of Este was by the Monticuculli cast out of Verona ; and he comes down to the year 1270 , in which the Christian Princes passing into Africa , took Carthage and besieged Tunis . Flavius Blondus ( who was privy Counsellour to several Popes , and who had the honour to have his Works Epitomized by Pius another of the Popes , ) wrote of the affairs of the Lombards , in his VII Books of the illustrating of Italy , as almost all other Italian Writers . ARTICLE VII . The Historians of the Polanders and Borussians . MArtinus Chromerus Composed XXX Books of the Origine and Actions of the Polanders , and in the first X Books ( as he saith in his Proem , ) he has described the Rise and Infancy of that Nation , under Barbarous and Idolatrous Dukes ; then the flower of its Youth under Christian Kings ; and then its diseased and Crazy Constitution which resembles a State Sickness , under several and those disagreeing Princes after the Monarchy was destroyed . He wrote II Books also of the Situation , People , Manners , Magistrates and Government of the Kingdom of Poland ; Chromerus flourished Anno Christi 1552. Alexander Gaguinus wrote also an History of Poland , from Lechus the first Duke of that Nation , to Henry of Voloise . — Joh. Decius wrote one Book of the Antiquities of Poland , and of the Family of the Jagellons , and of the Reign of King Sigismund . Math. Michovius wrote a Chronicle of the Kingdom of Poland , from the first rise of that Nation to the year 1504 , in IV Books ; he is somewhat more Barbarous , and Chromerus more Polite , Michovius flourished about the year of Christ 1540. Joannes ●uglossus , who is sometimes styled Longinus Bishop of Leopold , who under Casimirus the third , King of Poland was employed in many great Embassages , and was also Praeceptor to this Princes Children , has wrote a Chronicle of Poland to the year 1480 , in which this great man Died Philippus Callimachus hath writ a History of the Wars of the Poles against the Turks , he lived Anno Christi 1508. Erasmus Stella a Libanothan , writ II Books of the Antiquities of the Borussians , which he dedicated to Frederick Duke of Saxony , the first of which treats of the old inhabitants thereof and of their Propagation , Names and Manners , the latter of their ancient Kings and of their Succession ; he professeth to follow the Annals of Borussia , Jornandes his History of the Goths , Helmoldus his History of the Sclavonians , and Albertus Magnus who travelled over Borussia , and others . ARTICLE VIII . The Historians of the Bohemians , Switzars or Helvetians and Saxons . COsmus a Deacon of the Church of Prague in his Chronicle of Bohemia , which he has written in III Books , represents the Origine of that People , and the actions of their ancient Dukes to Wartislaus , who was created King of Bohemia by the Emperour Henry the IV th , Anno Christi 1086. Dubravius also deduceth their History from their first Original to Ferdinand the Emperour in XXXIII Books , he comes down to the year 1558 , and was a very Learned and ingenious Person . The History of Aeneas Sylvius comes down to the year 1458 , that is to Frederick the third , in which year the Authour was Elected Pope by the name Pius the second ; he writes the Succession of all their Dukes or Kings to Poigebrach , but in the business of the Hussites , and what happened under the Emperour Sigismund , he is much more large and diffused . Charles King of Bohemia who was after Emperour , and the IV th of that Name , wrote a Commentary of his own Life . Franciscus Guillimanus wrote V Books of the Antiquites and Actions of the Switzars . Henricus Suizerus in his Chronicle of Switzerland gave an account of their affairs to his own times . Josias Simlerus wrote of their League and Commonwealth , and also of their affairs from Rudolphus to Charles the Vth. Wernerus Rolevinckius wrote III Books of the ancient Seat of the Saxons , that is of Westphalia , their Manners , Vertues , and Commendations . Witikindus a Saxon Wrote III Books of the Actions of the Saxons , and Albertus Crantzius wrote the History of Saxony in XIII Books to his own times ; he died in the year 1504 , this is continued by an unknown hand . David Chytreus in his Chronicle of Saxony and the Northern Nations , begins a little higher , at the year 1500 , and ends with the year 1599 , which is continued by Georgius Fabricius in his Saxony illustrated in II Books to the year 1606 , Johannes Garzo wrote of the affairs of Saxony , Thuringia and Misnia . Rein. Reineccius of the Family and actions of the Palatines of Saxony , Cyriacus Spangenbergius wrote a Saxon Chronicle , and Sebastiau Boisselinterus wrote of the Siege of Magdeburgh . ARTICLE IX . The Historians of the Celti or Gauls and French , under which Name we include all those people who live betwixt the Rhine and both the Seas , and the Alpes and Pyrenean Mountains . THe principal Writers of the History of Gallia , which the French now possess , ( that I may say nothing of the most ancient Julius Caesar , his VII Books of the Gallick War ; And Hirtius who continues him , nor of Appianus his Celirks which belong to this Story ) are these . Gregorius Turonensis Bishop of Tours , in his first Book brings down the History from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Theodosius the first ; in the other nine Books he sets forth the Lives and actions of the Kings of France to his own times , and the year of Christ 594 , but the XIth Book which is supposed to have been added by Fredegarius , ends in the Death of Charles the Great which happened Anno Christi 814. Paulus Aemilius Veronensis a man of a Livian style , ( of whom mention is made above , Sect. XXV , as Reinerus Reineccius bears witness , spent XXX years in the compiling his History of France , after the Dissolution of the Roman Dominion , and comes down to Philip and Charles his Brother , Children of Luis , that is from the year 420 , to the year 1488 ; the opinion of J. Lipsius concerning this History is , that if a few things were lightly Corrected , he would be a person above the Learning of our Age , and deserve the Commendations given to ancient Authours ; and Ludovicus Vivis saith , his History is written with more Fidelity and truth , than that of Gaguinus , who has disclosed and intermixt his own affections in his History . Paulus Jovius hath written the Reigns and Lives of Charles the 8th , Luis the 12th , and Francis the first King of France , splendidly and elegantly . Arnoldus Ferronius Burdegalensis , hath continued the History of Aemilius to Henry the second . Philippus Comines ( of whom mention is made above , Sect. the 25th , ) has woven the History of Luis the XIth , and Charles the VIIIth his Son , in a clear and elegant style , and although Jacobus Mejerus avers in many places that he is mistaken , yet he is ( in the judgment of the Learned Vossius , ) a true and a prudent Historian ; and Johannes Sleidanns gives him this Elogie . This Authour is in my judgment the nearest to the ancient Historians , of all those that have wrote in or near our times , both in prudence and veracity , for he lays before us the grave deliberations that passed in the Closets of Princes , before they appeared in their Events abroad , which very few have attempted to do , fewer have been able to do it effectually , and even those who could have done it , have yet not dared to do it lest they should offend their Princes . Johannes Frossardus has splendidly and elegantly written the History of those dreadfull Wars which passed betwixt the English and French , from the year 1335 , to the year 1400 , who deserves the greater faith , because he was a follower of the Courts of Kings and Princes , especially of Philippa Daughter of the Count of Heynault Queen to Edward the third King of England , nor did he relate any thing in his History but what he had seen with his own Eyes , or heard from others who had seen them , or had the chief Commands in the Wars : Johannes Sleidanus hath excerpted the most material passages out of this History and turned them into Latine , for it is Originally written in French , and Sir John Bouchier Knight , translated this intire History into English. Enguerus Monstreletus hath continued Frossardus , and brought down the French History to the Reign of Luis the XIIth . Martinus Longaeus wrote a Commentary in X Books of the actions of Francis I. of Valoise King of France , and Stephanus Doletus , and Galeacius Capella have written the History of the Wars betwixt Charles the fifth , and this Prince for the Dutchy of Milan , from the year 1520 , to the year 1530 , the latter is followed by Gulielmus Paradinus , who hath added the story of the succeeding years to the year 1555. A nameless person ( perhaps Franciscus Hottomanus ) has written the History of France , during the Reigns of Henry the second , Francis the second , and Charles the IXth . Rabutinus hath written the Expedition of Henry the second against Charles the Vth , undertaken in the year 1552 , on the behalf of the Princes of Germany . Eusebius Philadelphus ( that is Theodorus Beza , who by the Cloudiness of this name obscured himself , ) has wrote the History of Charles the IXth and of his Mother . Petrus Matthaeus a Lawyer , the Royal Historian , has writ the History of Henry the IV th King of France and of Navar in VII Books . BESIDES these which we have mentioned , there are several others which ought to be perused , as Carolus Molinaeus , who hath writ of the Rise and Progress of the French Kingdom and Monarchy , and Hubertus Leonardus of the Origine of the French ●●tion ; but then Hunibaldus Francus who has wrote the affairs of the Franks , from the Wars of Troy to the times of Clodoneus , is to be esteemed of the same nature with Annius his Berosus , and the rest of those fabulous Writers in the judgment of the famous Vossius , de Hist. lat . lib. 2. c. 22. Aimoinus the Monk is to be better thought of , who is an excellent Historian , ( as the Authour de Regimine Principatus , lib. 3. c. 21. calls him , which work is commonly but very falsely ascribed to Aquinas ; ) he wrote the actions of the French from the year 420 , to the year 826 in V Books , for the proof of whose Fidelity these words of his make very much ; there was another Monk in the same Monastery , a Priest and a professed Monk as well as he , and his name was Audoaldus , he was of the same age , and in his Manners and Conversation very like him ; from whose Mouth we have received what is delivered , and much more which we are confident is faithfully related . Nor is Joannes Trithemius though a German to be lightly passed by , who has writ III Books of the Origine , Kings and affairs of France , from the year of Christ 433 , to the year 1500 , which was the III year of Charles the VIII th . Nor Nicholaus Gilius who hath Composed the Annals of France . Hermannus Comes who writes of their affairs to the year 1525 , or Robertus Gaguinus who has deduced their History from the most remote Antiquity , to the time of the Expedition of Charles the VIII th into Italy , Anno Christi 1493 , though he has mixed his own affections with the History , as Vivis saith : and yet Mejerus is not to be admitted neither , who calls him a frivolous Writer , which is to be attributed to his disaffection to the French Nation and all their Historians , for he saith of them in general , the French do not use to relate their actions with more fidelity than they transact them ; and besides as Mejerus out of his too great affection to his Countrey , has delivered many things done in his own times there very partially ; so in Foreign affairs he is not over much to be Credited ; Paulus Jovius affirming of him , that in the affairs of Italy he does blunder and mistake so strangely , that those who did not regard the Elegance of his style , were apt to be much incensed against him . There are also several Authours who have written of the Expeditions of the French Nation into the East , and of the Kingdom Erected by them in Jerusalem , almost all which the Learned Jacobus Bongarsius has collected together , and rescued from the Moths and Dust of the Libraries in which they before lurked , by publishing them after he had with great study and pains Corrected them ; of these the first is Robertus a Monk who wrote the History of Jerusalem . A nameless Italian who wrote the Actions of the French and others at Jerusalem , in which actions he was present , and therefore deserves the greater Credit . Baldericus Aurelianensis who wrote the History of the same V years with the last named Italian , that is from the year 1095 , to the year 1100 ; and Raimundus de Agiles Canon of Le Puy , wrote the History of the same time . Albertus Steward of the Church of Dax , who wrote XII Books from the beginning of the Expedition of Godfry of Bulloin , and other Princes to the second year of King Balduin the Second , and so has ( as Vossius saith , ) accurately written the History of XXIV years ; after him follows Fulcherius Carnotensis , who writes from the beginning of that Expedition to the year 1124 , and Gauterus Cancellarius who described what passed at Antioch , where he was present ; after these comes William Archbishop of Tyre , the Prince of all these Historians , a man of no vulgar Learning , pleasant above what that Age afforded , as the Learned Bongarsius saith of him . He wrote in XXIII Books , ( beginning at the year 1095 , and ending at 1180 , ) the ●istory of LXXXIV years of what ever had passed in the Holy Land , and in all Syria , which the Bishop of Accon his Suffragan continued ; and thus far of the French Historians . ARTICLE X. The Historians of the Dutch , and Flandrians , &c. THere is scarce any thing delivered concerning the Flandrians , worthy of Credit before the year 445 , from which time Mejerus begins his Annals of Flanders , which he has included in XVII . Books ; in which he hath also given a large account of the Earls of Flanders . from Lydericus Harlebacanus , who flourished about the year 800. to Charles the Hardy Duke of Burgundy's Death , in the year 1476. Hadrianus Barlandus hath compiled a Chronicle of the Dukes of Brabant , from Pipin the first Duke of that Province ( Grandchild of Caroloman , Son of Braban , the third Prince of Brabant , before this Province had the name or title of a Dukedom given it ) to Charles the Vth , Emperour of Germany , the Son of Philip. Jacobus Marchantius hath written IV. Books of the Memorable affairs of Flanders . Aemundus hath Writ of the Dukes of Burgundy , from the Trojan War to Charles the Vth. Beisscllus also of the Actions of the Flandrians , and of late Olivarius Uredus , J. C. Brugensis , has , with infinite study and labour , written the Flandrian Genealogies ; and the History of the Earls of Flanders . Hadrianus Junius his Batavia unfolds the History of the Dutch Nation , the Antiquities of their Island , their Origine , Manners , and many other things belonging to their History . Noviomagus his History of Holland gives an account of their Princes , from Bato their first King , to Charles the Vth , Emperour ; and to Charles of Gelders . Nor is Gerhardus Geldenhaurius to be omitted , who hath drawn an History of Holland with an Appendix , concerning the most ancient Nobility , Kings , and Actions of the Germans . Johannes Isaacus Pontanus , Historian to the King of Denmark , and State of Gelders , by the command of the States , hath Written an History of that Province , from their beginning , to the year 1581 , which is a vast Work. Ubo Emmius , and Winsemius have both written the History of Frisland , and Jacobus Revius that of Daventry . Ludovicus Guicciardinus hath written a brief History of all the Transactions of Europe , especially what relates to the Low-Countries , from the year 1529 , to the year 1560 ; that is , from the Peace of Cambray , betwixt Charles the Vth , Emperour of Germany , and Francis the First , King of France . This last Age hath afforded several most elegant Writers of the Dutch History ; as first , Johannes Meursius , who , in X. Books hath writ the Life of William Prince of Orange , and the Transactions of those Countries , during all his time , to the end of the Government of Ludovicus Requesenius ; that is , from the year 1550 , to the year 1576 : and in another Work in IV. Books , the beginning of the Low-Country-War , or Six years Government of Ferdinand Duke de Alva ; to which he added a Vth Book , in which is the History of the Truce . Famianns Strada , who in XX. Books wrote the History of those Wars from the Resignation of Charles the Vth ; that is , from the year 1558 , to the year 1590. Hugo Grotius , who wrote V. Books of the Annals of Holland , and XVIII . Books of History , in which he hath given an Account of all the Affairs of the Low-Countries , from the departure of Philip the Second into Spain , to the Truce ; that is , from the year 1566 , to the year 1609. ARTICLE XI . The Historians of Spain . THe Writers of Spanish History may perhaps not unfitly be ranked according to the four different ages of that Kingdom . So the Infancy of Spain is lightly touched by Pomponius Mela , who was a Native of Spain . The youth of Spain ( as I may call it ) which was under the Roman and Gothick Dominion , is described by Tacitus , Dion , Vopiscus , Suetonius , Appianus in his Iberica , Procopius , Eusebius , and some others . It began to arrive at Manhood in that Age , in which it began to shake off the yoke of the Moors , in which War 700 years were spent , this then may be call'd the time of their Manhood . And then their Ripest Age began under the Reign of Ferdinando the Catholick , who expelled the Moors out of the whole Kingdom of Spain : the most of those Writers I shall here mention Wrote of this last and the preceding Age. Isidorus Pacensis , who is supposed to be the Authour of the Chronicle of Spain , of whom Vasaeus Wrote thus rigidly , in the Fourth Chapter of his Chronicle . Isidorus Bishop of Badajoz , or Baxagus , Wrote a Chronicle of Spain ; whose Chronicle ( if that which bears this name be his ) I should rather call a Monster , than a Chronicle , he Writes so prodigiously ill , and rather in the Gothish than Latine Tongue . Rodericus Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo , acquired much Glory by IX Books which he wrote of the Spanish History , which he brought down to the times of Ferdinand the third , the censure of Rodericus Sanctius is that the style of it is short but very pleasant , and the Learned Lipsius saith , it is as good as it was possible it could be in such an Age ; and Mariana gives him high Commendations in several places , nor will I pass by the opinion of Johannes Gerundensis in the History of Spain . Trogus Pompejus , Orosius , and Isidorus Hispalensis are worthy of great esteem , Roder : of Toledo is tolerable , the rest are mere Dreams . The last cited Authour Johannes Margarinus Bishop of Girona , wrote an History of Spain in X Books , from the Arrival of Hercules , to the Reigns of Arcadius and Honorius the Children of Theodosius the Elder , in the times of which Princes the Goths entred Spain , he styles it the omitted History of Spain , because in it he relates what had been omitted by the Writers of the latter Ages . Johannes Mariana has writ the History of Spain , from the first times of it to the Ruine of the Moors in XX Books , which in X Books more is continued to the Death of King Ferdinand , that is , to the year 1516. Franciscus Tarapha brings down an History of Spain to Charles the V th . Rodericus Sanctius Palentinus , who was Chaplain and Counsellour to Henry the IV th King of Castile , and Leon , hath consigned to paper in a very great Volume an uninterrupted History of Spain , down to his own times , that is , to the year 1467 , concerning whom , and two other more ancient Historians of that Nation , Luca Tudiensis , and Rod. Ximenius , Alph. Garsias a Rhetorician of Alcala an University in Spain gives this judgment , because they did not seek to please the Ears of men , but to inrich the memories and judgments of Posterity ; as they sought not after pleasing Language , so neither have they entertained their Readers with trifles and falsehoods . Marineus Siculus wrote an History of the memorable affairs of Spain in XXII Books , which ends in Charles the 5 th . Laurentius Valla wrote the Reign of Ferdinand King of Aragon in III Books , but as P. Jovius justly thought , he wrote this work in such a style , as no man can conceive that it was penn'd by him , who gave the precepts of Latine Elegance to others , and you may there find several other things concerning this Historian . Carolus Verardus who flourished under Innocent the VIII th , about the year 1484 , wrote the History of the Conquest of the Kingdom of Granada and the History of Andaluzia . Hieronymus Conestagius wrote the History of the Union of Portugal , to the Kingdom of Castile in X Books , in which he gives an account of the State of that Nation , from the time in which Sebastian the first passed with a vast Fleet into Africa to fight against the Moors , to the times when it was by the Conduct of Philip the second , united to the rest of the Spanish Provinces . Damianus à Goes has writ the actions of the Portuges in the Indies . Aelius Antonius Nebrissensis , hath written the History of the affairs under Ferdinando and Elizabeth in XX Books , and he hath also writ the War of NAVAR in II Books ; Vasaeus in his Chronicle of Spain Chap. 4 th , saith it is an History worthy of so great a man , and he is commended by Erasmus as a man of various Learning , and that deservedly ; there is also an high Commendation given him by Alphonsus Garsia , in the Book which he wrote of the Learned men and Universities of Spain , to these may be added Hieronymus , Osorius a Polite Writer of the memorable things of Spain . Johannes Brucellus of the Spanish War in V Books , and Florianus Ocampus who by the Command of Charles the V th , published a general Chronicle of Spain ; the rest I omit . ARTICLE XII . The Historians of the Turks and Arabians , who heretofore were possessed of the Dominions of Africa , Syria , Persia and Spain , and are commonly call'd Saracens . THe History of the Saracens is to be sought in Harmannus Dalmata , Leo Africus , Robert the Monk , William of Tyre , and Benedictus de Accoltis , ( a famous Elogie upon whom , is Extant in Lilius Gyraldus his second Dialogue of the Poets of his time , ) and in those other Authours which we have mentioned above , when we discoursed of those Historians who had given an account of the affairs of the French in the East . Caelius Aug. Curio , wrote also an History of the Saracens in III Books , and he also wrote a particular History of the Kingdom of Morocho , Erected by the Saracens in Barbary . There are several who have given accounts of the Origine of the Turks , ( for there it is fit to begin the reading of their History , ) as Baptista Egnatius , Theodorus Gaza , and Andrea Combinus . Martinus Barletius in his Chronicle has excellently described the Origine of the Turks , their Princes , Emperours , Wars , Victories , Military Discipline , &c. And he hath also writ the Life and Actions of George Castriot , who by Amurath for the greatness of his actions was Sirnamed Scanderbeg , very elegantly in XIII Books , whose fidelity will appear from that passage in his Preface ; I have ( saith he , ) committed to writing what hath been related to me by my Ancestours , and by some others who were present , and saw what passed . Laonicus Chalcocondylas an Athenian , wrote an History of the Turks in X Books , he is the onely Grecian Historian who wrote since the barbarous Turks possessed themselves of Constantinople , with any applause , he flourished in the end of the fourteenth Century , about the year of Christ 1490 , he begins from Ottoman the Son of Orthogul , who began his Reign about the year of Christ 1300 , and he ends in the year 1363 , in which Mahomet the II stoutly repell'd the invasion made upon him , by Mathias King of Hungaria and the Venetians . Johannes Leunclavius also hath collected and published an History of the Musulmen out of their own Monuments , with great industry in XVIII Books , about the year 1560. Paulus Jovius ought here to be taken in too , who has accurately and elegantly represented their affairs , especially from the XII th , to the XVII th Book , and again , from the XXXII to the XXXVII th Book , of whom the Authour writes above Sect. 25. Henricus Pantaleon has collected an History of all the memorable Expeditions both by Sea and Land , which have been undertaken for 600 years by the Christians in Asia , Africa and Europe , against the barbarous Saracens , Arabians and Turks , to the year 1581 , to which you may add Reinerus Reineccius his Oriental History . Martinus Stella hath written concerning the Wars of the Turks in Hungaria . Petrus Bizarus hath written of the War made by Solyman against Maximilian the Emperour : Melchior Soiterus hath writ the War made upon the Turks by Charles the V th , and Ferdinand his Brother . Nicholaus Honnigerus hath writ of Solyman the XII th , and Selym the XIII th Emperour of the Turks against the Christians ; Ubertus Folietta hath writ the Siege of Malta , and of several Expeditions into Africa , and also of the War in Cyprus betwixt the Turks and the Venetians . Ubio Esinus and Caelius Cec. Curio , have also both of them writ of the Cyprian War , and the latter of them of the Siege of Maltha too ; the taking and Sacking of Constantinople by the Turks in the year 1453 , is represented by Leonardus Chiensis , Bishop Mitylaen , and Godefridus Langus . Philippus Callimachus Experiens , has writ two elegant Books of the Sack of Varne in Mysia , which happened IX years before that of Constantinople ; Johannes Eutropius wrote the War made by Charles the V th upon Tunis , and his Expedition into Africa is written by Christoph. Claudius Stella ; Henricus Penia hath writ the War betwixt Ismael Sophy of Persia , and Selym , Anno 1514. Nor is it difficult to learn many things for the clearing and enlarging on the Turkish History , from the 14 Books of Epistles concerning the Turks , and their affairs collected by Nicholaus Reusnerus , and the elegant Epistles of Augerius Busbequius concerning his Ambassage in Turky . ARTICLE XIII . The Historians of the Tartars , Muscovits and Sarmatians . HAitonius the Nephew of a King of Armenia , and a Souldier many years in his own Countrey , became afterwards a Monk in the Island of Cyprus as he tells us himself , Chap. 46. and at length came into France , where about the year of Christ 1307 , by the Command of Clement the V th , he describ'd the Empire of the Tartarians in Asia , and the other Eastern Kingdoms . The first Emperour of the Tartars was Changius Cham , about the year 1200 , the V th from him was Chobitas ( as Haiton calls him , ) or Cublai the great Cham. This Princes Court and a very large Empire belonging to him in the Indies , and all the Eastern Countries is largely described by Marcus Paulus Venetus in his second and third Book of the Oriental Kingdoms , and the Empire of the Tartars , who is an Authour worthy of great Credit ; this Cublai was father of Timuri Lechi , ( who is commonly call'd Tamerlan , ) who shut up Bajazet the Emperour of the Turks in an Iron Cage . In the Books which Matthias a Michou wrote of the Asian and European Tartars , is contain'd a short History of the Tartars and Muscovites . Matinus Proniovius wrote an History of the Tartars , and Johannes Leunclavius wrote of the Wars of the Muscovites against their Neighbour Nations . Paulus Oderbonius wrote the Life of John Basilides Duke of Muscovy very elegantly . Reinoldus Hidenstein wrote a Commentary in VI Books of the War of Muscovy , made by Stephen King of Poland . Bredenbrachius wrote the War of Livonia , in which the Muscovites destroyed and dessolated the whole Province of Torpate . Paulus Jovius Novocomensis wrote of the Embassies of the Muscovites , and Sigismundus Liberius wrote Commentaries of their affairs . ARTICLE XIV . The History of Aethiopia , India , almost all Africa , and most of the new World or America . THe History of Aethiopia is to be fetch'd from Johannes Bohemus , Damianus a Goes , Franciscus Alvaresius and Ludovicus Romanus Patritius , which last hath writ VII Books of the Navigation of Aethiopia , Egypt , both the Arabias and the Indies . Johannes Maerus Santineus , hath wrote an Indian History in III Books , Nicholaus Godignus hath also writ an Aethiopick History . Ludovicus Vartomannus , when he had travell'd Aethiopia , Egypt , Arabia , Persia , Syria , and the East-Indies , wrote all his Travels in VI Books . Leo Afer a Moore but born in Spain , and first a Mahometan , and afterwards a Christian , when he had travelled almost all Africa , Asia the less , and a great part of Europe , was taken and given to Leo the X th , where he translated into the Italian Tongue , what he had with incredible labour and industry , collected and written in the Arabian , concerning the people of Africa and their Manners , Laws , Customs , and the Description of that Countrey , which Johannes Florianus afterwards translated into Latine ; this Authour will therefore serve instead of all others for the African Story , and yet if the Reader be so pleased , he may add to him P. Jovius and Alvaresius . Grotius , Laet , Hornius and some others , have Learnedly written of the Origine of the People of America , but then in order to the attainment of a perfect History of the Americans , the Voiages of Christopher Columbus , Aloysius Cadamustus , Cortesius , Novius , Benzo , Lyrius , Gomarus , and others are to be perused , which have been described by several Writers , Gonsalus Ferdinandus Oviedus is so Learned a Writer of the History of the new World , that Cardanus thinks him the onely Authour amongst the Historians of our Age , who deserves to be compared with the Ancients . And in general the Transactions of both the East and West-Indies , China , Japan , Magellan , &c. may be known from the Navigations of the Portuges , Hollanders , English , Spaniards ; to whom the Jesuites may be added , as Petrus Maffaeus , Johannes Acosta , Mart. Martinus and others , who ought yet to be read with great caution , because they are excessively taken up in seting forth the Miracles and Martyrdoms of their new Saints . ARTICLE XV. The Historians of some great Cities . BEsides those Historians which have given us accounts of particular Nations , there are some others who have made it their business to describe the affairs of some particular Cities , and our design here is , to give you the Names of those that have written the Stories of the most eminent Cities , because it is not possible to reckon or reade all . VENICE . Petrus Bembus has written an History of Venice in XII Books , by the order of the Council of Ten , ( as he saith in the beginning of it , ) with the highest degree both of elegance and truth , and though Justus Lipsius the Prince of all the Criticks , has made a short Invective against his Style , yet in another place he excuseth his sharpness , as having been transported on that occasion a little too far , and the Learned Heinsius saith , Bembus was the onely Historian of that Age , who wrote pure Latine , and which was then the propriety of the Italians , his style is unmix'd and genuine , neither painted with false Colours , nor fantastically adorned . The affairs of the Venetians are also comprehended by M. Antonius Sabellicus in XXXIII Books , and in a short Chronicle by And. Dandulus a Duke of Venice , ( of whom Petrarcha , Blondus and others have made mention with commendations ; ) Petrus Justinianus hath deduced the History of this City , from the building of it to the year 1575 , and to these may be added Johannes Baptista Egnatius , Petrus Marcellus a Venetian , Janotius the Cardinal , Contarenus , Blondus and Moccenicus . GENOVA . Isaacus de Voragine has described the History of Genova to the year 1296 , which Georgius Stella hath continued to the year 1422 , Johannes Stella to the year 1435 , Cephanus begins at the year 1488 , and continues it to the year 1514 , Parthenopaeus begins 1527 , and ends Anno 1541 , to which may be added Petrus Bizarus his History of Genova , Ubertus Folietta , Paulus Interjanus , and Jacobus Bracellius . PADOVA . Gulielmus Cortusius began an History of this City , but Albigretus his Kinsman was the finisher of it , of whom P. Vergerius speaks thus , Cortusius in writing neglected that Elegance which it was not in his power to attain to ; Bonus Patavinus wrote the History of Padova , from its building to the times of Albertus the Emperour , Anno 1334 , to which may be added Bernardus , Scardaonius , Joan. Bap. Ramnusius , and others . FLORENCE . Leon Aretinus wrote an History of Florence in XII Books , of whom Aeneas Sylvius presumes to say , that no man since Lactantius ever came nearer the style of Cicero ; Poggius Florentinus employ'd his Pen on the same Subject too , but it seems both of them fearing to give offence , ( contrary to that great Law of History , which is not to dare to write any thing that is false , nor fear to write any thing that is true , ) are mealy mouthed in those things that relate to their intestine Commotions , which is the reason Nich. Machiavellus assigns why he began his History from the Foundation of the City , and not from the time the Family of the Medices obtain'd the Sovereignty of that State , and from thence he has brought the Story down to the year 1493. May I have leave here in passing to consider what may justly be thought of Machiavell ; what he writes concerning Princes and Politicks is so Infectious , that no man can approach this Pest of Mankind safely , without the Antidote of an Antimachiavell , or some other potent Preservative . But then as to his Florentine History , he is not in that destïtute of Subtilty , and an unusal Prudence , and there are many things in it very rare and no less usefull ; as for instance , what he relates Concisely and Elegantly concerning the fall of the Roman Empire , the Migration of the Northern Nations , and the rise and increase of the Papal Power ; and yet a man ought not to be secure here neither , except he hath the faculty of separating the Ore from the Dross . I think it not impertinent to subjoyn here the censure of Possevinus , Machiavell ( saith he , ) was not destitute of subtilty , but Piety and Experience , which wings being wanting in any man , if he attempts to fly , he must of necessity fall down headlong , but to return to our Subject , to Aretinus , Poggio and Machiavell , you may add Jacobus Nardus , Leon Florentinus , Ugolinus , Verinus and others , who have illustrated the Florentine History by their Writings . NAPLES . Pandulphus Collenutius has Composed an History of this City , from the times of Augustus to Charles the V th , to whom you may add Jovianus Pontanus his Naples , &c. but to be short , Franciscus Guicciardinus has wrote the History of Italy , from the year 1494 , to the year 1596 , and Michael Tubingensis hath given us an account of the Wars of Italy . Of the Affairs of SICILY , Fazellus , Ritius , and Verrerius ; of the Ferrarian History , Jo. B. Pigna ; of the Brixian , Elias Capreolus ; of the Bononian , Car. Sigonius ; of the Ravennian , Hiero. Rubeus ; of that of Milan , Corius and Arlunus ; of that of Mantua , Platina ; of that of Este , Johannes Bonacosta ; of the Bergamonian , M. Antonius Michael ; of the actions of the Millanois , Gaud. Merula and others have written distinct Histories . And thus , kind Reader , I have communicated to you , what I have in some spare hours collected and laid together , concerning the Historians of particular Nations , nor did I design this Appendix should encrease to a larger Bulk . THE METHOD and ORDER OF Reading Church Histories . SECT . XXXII . A Transition to the Church History ; who were better able to have done this ; two intervals of time especially to be observed ; the Bible contains the first Period , and with it Josephus his Antiquities are to be read The Judgments of Learned men concerning Josephus ; Hegesippus though ascribed to a wrong Authour not to be rejected : in what sense that Authour is usefull and commendable : the Sacred History of Sulpitius Severus is deservedly recommended to the Reader . WHen I was once got thus far , I thought verily I had performed the Work I undertook , as the Subject of my first Chapter ; but some Learned young men who heretofore were my Hearers , admonished me , that it was much desired that I should in the same manner give an account of the Writers of the Church History . Now though I thought this might much more reasonably be desired at the hands of him who is the greatest Divine we have , the Regius Professor , an excellent Person ; A plentifull fountain , as of all other sorts of Learning , so , amongst the rest , of all sorts of Histories ; at whose Waters , I have very often , with the greatest pleasure , quench'd my thirst : yet because some of my more Learned Acquintance persuaded me to doe it ; I did not hink it fit wholly to decline the task . So , at last , I resolved to adjoin here a Chain of the Writers of the Church History . Whoever therefore desires to understand , and in a good Order and Method reade the Ecclesiastical History , should propose to himself two Intervals of time ( that I may pass over the thing with as few words as is possible . ) The first of these is from the Creation of the World to the Incarnation of Christ our Redeemer ; during which interval of time , the Church of the Old Testament , ( call'd the Jewish , ) is storied to have sometimes flourished , and at others to have suffered a hard servitude under several Tyrants : the other period is , from the Incarnation of Jesus Christ , to the Age in which we live , in which the New Testament , or Christian Church , performs its warfare . The first Interval contains Four thousand years , abating Fifty , if we may believe Scaliger ( whom we have all along hitherto followed . ) The second contains One thousand six hundred , and so many years over as we commonly count , and are still going on . And therefore it is , the Story of that first interval , I say , is to be fetched , in the first place , from the Old Testament , which the Reader ought , above all others , in the first place diligently to turn over , and studiously to search into , and he will soon see his Labour is well bestowed , if together with the Scriptures , he take in Josephus his Antiquities of the Jews , and those Books he wrote of their Wars . For in these Books , the Eloquent Son of Matathias has woven the History of the Old-Testament-Church , from the Creation of the World , to the last destruction of Jerusalem , which happened somewhat above Four thousand and thirty years after the Creation of the World : and that with so great a fidelity , that St. Hierome , no dull Censor , gave him a place amongst the Ecclesiastick Writers . And the great Scaliger thought it more reasonable to believe him , than all the Greek and Latin Writers , not onely in the Jewish affairs , but also in what he relates concerning other Nations . That there are ( saith Baldwin the Civil Lawyer ) some mistakes in Josephus , who can deny ? But then how many true , great , and necessary things are there in him for the illustration of the Sacred History ? besides , what others call falsehood , Melchior Canus more mildly calls errours ; they being the deviations of an Ignorant Man , not the Lies and Frauds of a Deceiver . Some Man would here persuade the Reader to subjoin , or rather take in together with Josephus his History of the Wars of the Jews , Hegesippus , an excellent Authour , in the Opinion of Melchior Canus , a Man of an approved Faith , and a grave Historian . But in the esteem of the most Learned Casaubon and Vossius , he is a Spurious , Pretending , and Suppositious , and , in short , an Authour of no Antiquity , or at least quite another Man from that Noble Hegesippus , who lived near the times of the Apostles , and was Contemporary with Justin Martyr , and Athenagoras , of whom frequent mention is made by Eusebius and St. Hierome , and yet after all this , there are some who think he is no contemptible , or unprofitable Authour . in his first Book he has given an Account of the Wars of the Jews , from the times of the Maccabees to the Birth of Christ , and the death of Herod ( the Great . ) And in his Second Book he brings down the History to the Expedition of Vespasian into Judaea , Anno Christi 69. and then in his IIId , IVth and Vth Books , he has Consecrated to the memory of Posterity , the Story of the total devastation of Judaea , and the utter Ruine of Jerusalem by Vespasian and his Son Titus , which happened Anno Christi 72. But then saith Bodinus , This may be better and more truely Learned from Josephus , who was not onely present in these Wars , but was a Commander for some time , and being made a Captive , obtain'd from Vespasian and Titus the Privilege of being made a Citizen of Rome , and the Flavian Sir-name , ( which was that of their own Family ) and also a Statue . And then the Princelike Virtues of an Historian , an exalted erudition , a rare integrity , and a great experience shone clearly in that person . And it is farther objected against this fictitious Hegesippus , that he doth not treat of the Affairs of the Church , but onely of those of the Jews , from the time of the Maccabees to the ruine of Jerusalem . But we may Answer Bodinus in the first place ; that this Hegesippus has shortly and elegantly comprehended in that Work , what Josephus hath more copiously related in his VII . Books of the Wars of the Jews , and scatteringly in his Antiquities . And in the next place , that this Authour doth no less religiously than truely set forth some things concerning our Saviour Jesus Christ , which are either altogether passed by , by Josephus , or onely slightly mention'd by him , because perhaps he had an aversion for our Religion . And he also sets down , in a few words , the causes of the War ; doth Learnedly shew the sources of those great Calamities ; and why that People , which alone was chosen by God , and beloved very much , was thus consum'd ; why Jerusalem was destroy'd , which was not onely the most Celebrated City of all the East , as Pliny calls it : but , ( if we consider the extraordinary Favours of God , ) of the whole World. Why the Temple was rased ; their Sacred Rites abolished ; and the Politick Government of that Nation , which had subsisted so many Ages , was for ever taken away . For the serious consideration of these things will yield the pious and prudent Reader a plenty of the most Excellent Fruits which History can afford him . Or if our Reader of History is better pleased to pass by this suppositious Authour ; and will not be discouraged to go back again , and after the Reading the Holy Bible , and the Antiquities of Josephus , and to c●ntemplate at one view the whole image of the Sacred History , from the Creation of the World to the Birth of Christ , and so on to the Fourth Centery of the Second Interval , then let him here take in Sulpitius Severus his Sacred History , which he begins with the Creation of the World , and ends with the Synod of Bordeaux , Anno Christi 386. He was a Man of much learning and prudence ; and a most Polite Writer . His style is so pure and elegant , that Josephus Scaliger calls him , The most Pure Writer of the Church History . But I cannot forbear confirming the Judgment of this great Man , by the more Prolix , and yet not less elegant testimony of Victor Giselin , a Physician and Antiquary of a most accomplish'd Erudition . He writes thus , The blessed Sulpitius hath with great brevity compris'd , and with an exact distinction of times , shortly deduced to the Age in which he lived , the Memory of those things which are contained in the Holy Scriptures , from the beginning of the World. Now whether any Age hath produced Another Work that is more excellent , more noble and more usefull to the Christian Church than this small Piece , I shall willingly leave to the Judgment of those who have better abilities than I to determine of it . But as to the Elegance of it , I dare undertake , and I think I may safely affirm , that it is not inferiour , in any thing , to the best of all the Church Historians : but then , as to all other Works , which are of the same nature , it hath so great advantages over them , that they do not deserve to be compared with it . That which I have said of it , is great , and may perhaps seem to most men incredible . But yet what I say , has so much truth in it , that I am confident the veracity of the thing will prevail so much , that my testimony may be spared , especially as to those who will take the Pains to compare all the parts of this Authour , with Orosius , Florus , Eutropius , and the rest of the Writers of Epitomes . He seems to me to have obtain'd the Garland onely by the imitation of C. Salustius a florid Writer of the Roman Story . For observing that many things in him passed for excellencies , which would become no other Man , and were scarce possible to be imitated ; as his abrupt way of speaking , which slips insensibly by the Reader or Hearer , and doth not stay till a Man comes to it ; but , as Seneca saith , his Sentences come pouring in , and his words surprize by their unexpected falls ; these , I say , be left to Salust , as his sole personal excellencies . And he studiously avoided his obsolete words , which ( as Augustus said ) he collected out of Cato ' s Books de Originibus . But then as to his spruce brevity , tempered with significant Words , and adapted in the highest degree to his design ; he imitated that Great Historian with so much Art , that we may well say , he rather emulated him ( and strove to out-doe him . ) For he did not think it sufficient to follow his style , and to divide , circumscribe , and cut it , and make just such transitions from one thing to another , except he made the same entrances to his Books the other did , but with this difference , that whereas he ( as Fabius saith ) chose such as had no relation to History ; Sulpitius accommodated his a little better to his subject . All which things , in History at least , appear glorious , as any Man may observe at the first Glance . For it was written , as I have said , in the flower of his Age , before his passionate love to Eloquence had been mortified by the severe discipline of the Monastery of Tours . Thus far Giselinus . The Elzivers , two Dutch Printers , put out this Authour Accurately Corrected and Amended , and Eloquently continued out of Sleidan's History of the IV. Monarchies , to the Empire of CHARLES the Vth of that Name . The Truth is , Sulpitius has some Errours , concerning which , the Reader may , if he please , consult Bellarmine his Piece , concerning the Ecclesiastical Writers , Anno Christi 420. Thus far of those who have Written the Church History of the First Interval , or Period of Time , and which we think ought to be read in the first place . SECT . XXXIII . The History of the Second Interval ( that is of the Christian Church ) is first to be sought for in the Evangelists , and the other Books of the New Testament , where its Infancy is describ'd ; there is scarce any besides extant , who were eye-witnesses of any part of its first state , and describ'd it : there are some pieces indeed still in being , whose Authours are said to have lived in the same time , and to have described the brave encounters of the first Matyrs ; but they are thought to be spurious by Learned Men , because they are overrun with fables . Baronius confesseth some of the Later Writers are guilty of this fault . Vives and Melchior Canus doe both make the same complaint . As also some of the Ancients ; and therefore the History of the Church is to be read with care . And yet too much incredulity is to be shun'd . Of what Temper we should be in the Reading of Histories . The first and most Ancient are to be preferr'd before the latter . NOw the Second and other Internal ( which as I said took its beginning at the Birth of Christ , and continues to our times ) is attributed to the New Testament Church , which is call'd the Christian Church , as the former was the Jewish Church . The History of the Christian Church is first to be sought in the Evangelists , the faithfull Pen-men of the Holy Ghost ; for they have consign'd to Writing the History of our Redeemer , the Lord of all things , the founder , and foundation of the Christian Faith. If I may be allowed to use the Words of the Reverend Bishop of Chichester . After these St. LUKE ( that most Learned Bishop also ) has Consecrated to eternity the Acts of the Apostles , especially the Travels of St. Peter and St. Paul , their dangers and encounters , in most pure and most elegant Greek , so that the very Athenians themselves never Wrote the Atick Dialect more exactly than he . Besides those Writers of the New Testament ( who have onely represented to us the Cradle of the Christian Church ) few others have come to our hands ; shall I say few or rather none , who being eye-witness , described those first Ages ; or who have committed to Writing the History of the Church till her youth . Indeed , there are divers Writers extant , which are said to have lived in that first age of the Church ; as Prochorus ( one of the VII . Deacons which the Apostles themselves Ordain'd , ) who is reported to have Wrote that Life of the Evangelist , and Apostle St. John , which is now to be read in the Orthodoxographis , and the Bibliotheca patrum . Abdias the Babylonian , one of the LXXII . Disciples , ( if we may be believe him ) who is said to have Wrote X. Books of the Sufferings of the Apostles . Linus his Account of the Martyrdoms of St. Peter and St. Paul. The Relation of the Sufferings of St. Andrew the Apostle , Written by a Presbyter of Achaia , and others ; which yet are generally by the Ancient Fathers reputed and registred amongst the Suppositious and Apocryphal Writers ; and even Baronius , Bellarmine , Sextus Sinensis , Melchior Canus , and many other very Learned Men , of this and the foregoing Age : Because , in truth , they are stuft with a parcel of such silly Fables , that they deserve no credit in those things which perhaps are true . Nor are onely the Writers , as they are commonly call'd of the very first Age , obnoxious to this fault , but many also of the latter Writers , who writing of the more Ancient times , and being sick , as it were , of too great a Credulity , do strangely abound with devised Fables . Which the Great Cardinal ingenuously confesseth . There is nothing ( saith he ) which seems so much neglected to this day , as a true and certain Account of the Affairs of the Church , Collected with an exact diligence . And that I may speak of the more Ancient , it is very difficult to find any of them , who have published Commentaries on this subject , which have hit the truth in all points . John Luis Vives made just such a Complaint before Baronius . I have ( said he ) been much afflicted , when I have seriously considered with my self , how diligently , and with what exact care , the Actions of Alexander , Hannibal , Scipio , Pompey , Caesar , and other Commanders : and the Lives of Socrates , Plato , Aristotle , and others of the Philosophers have been written , and fixed in an everlasting remembrance , so that there is not the least danger they can ever be lost : But then the Acts of the Apostles , and Martyrs , and of the Saints of our Religion , and the Affairs of the Rising and Established Church , being involved in much darkness , are almost totally unknown , though they are of so much greater advantage than the Lives of the Philosophers , or Great Generals , both as to the improvement of our Knowledge and Practice . For what is written of these holy Men , except a very few things , is very much corrupted and defaced with the mixture of many Fables ; whilst the Writer , indulging his own humour , doth not tell us what the Saint did , but what the Historian would have had him done : and the Fancy of the Writer dictates the Life , and not the truth of things . Vives a little after goes on thus . There have been men who have thought it a great piece of Piety to invent Lies for the sake of Religion ; which is both dangerous ( for fear those things , which are true , should lose their Credit , by the means of these falshoods ) and it is by no means necessary neither ; because our holy Religion is supported with so many true ( Miracles ) that these false ones , like lazy and useless Souldiers , are rather a burthen and a hinderance , than a help or assistence to it . Thus far that Learned Spaniard . And because his Countryman , Melchior Canus , a Divine of a great ( and not undeserved ) reputation with the Papists , agrees with him in all this ; I shall not be unwilling to adjoyn his words too . I speak it with grief , and not by way of reproach , Laertius has Written the Lives of the Philosophers with more care and industry , than the Christians have those of the Saints ; Suetonius hath represented the Lives of the Caesars with much more truth and sincerity than the Catholicks have the affairs , I will not say of the Emperours , but even those of the Martyrs , holy Virgins and Confessors . For they have not conceal'd the Vices , nor the very suspitions of vice , in good and commendable Philosophers or Princes ; and in the worst of them they discover the very colours or appearances of Vertue . But the greatest part of our Writers either follow the conduct of their affections , or industriously fain many things ; so that I for my part am very often both weary and ashamed of them ; because I know they have thereby brought nothing of Advantage to the Church of Christ , but very much inconvenience . Thus saith Melchior Canus . Nor are we to think , that it is onely the complaint of the Learned Men of this and the last Age , that the Church Writers are thus corrupted and depraved , as if these faults had crept into them of late onely ; or as if none of the most Ancient Writers had been justly to be numbred amongst these depravers of the Church History . Above a Thousand and three hundred years agon , before the Church was past its youth , there were some who basely infected the Monuments of the Church with Lies , and made it their business to corrupt them with such impure mixtures . And Arnobius in his Books , Contra Gentes , hath taken this notice of it . But neither ( saith he ) could all that was done , be written , or arrive at the Knowledge of all men . Many of our great Actions being done by obscure Men , and those who had no knowledge of Letters : and if some of them are committed to Letters and Writings , yet even here , by the Malice of the Devils , and of men like them , whose great design and study it is to intercept and ruine this truth , by interpolating , or adding some things to them , or by changing , or taking out Words , Syllables , or Letters , they have put a stop to the Faiths of Wise Men , and corrupted the truth of things . Thus Arnobius . And in truth , what could possibly be devised to corrupt and debase the Memory of the Ancient Church , which Pagans , Jews , or Hereticks , have not deceitfully imposed upon her ? What hath not a silly and Credulous Superstition feigned ? My Hearers , I have pursued these things at large , that they who are desirous to know the Church History , might understand , and diligently consider , with how much care and caution they are to be read : for here a Man is in more danger of being deceived by feign'd stories , than in any other sort of Histories whatsoever . And yet it is confess'd by all , that it is much more mischievous to be involved in errour here , than in Civil History . Now as it befits us to take great care on the one side , that we do not imbrace falsehood for truth rashly ; so it becomes us to consider attentively , that we do not reject what is really true , as false , without deliberation . I confess ( saith the Learned Lawyer Balduinus ) where there are so many Ambushes , and so many dangers ; those who remember , that credit is not rashly to be given , deserve to be commended for their suspitious modesty and jealousie . But then the unbelief of some others is too great , who will believe nothing but what is written by some one single Authour . As for example , they will believe nothing that is spoken concerning the Apostles , but what is written by St. Luke . But then St. Luke did chiefly design to Write the History of St. Paul , and as to that too he omitted some things , as is apparent by the Epistle to the Galatians . St. Luke , speaking of Simon Magus , does onely tell us , That in Samaria , his own Town , being wrought upon by the Reproof of St. Peter , he confessed his Sin. But shall we therefore cry out , that whatever those very Ancient Writers , Justin Martyr , Tertullian , Arnobius , Eusebius , Epiphanius and St. Augustine , have delivered , besides this concerning him , is false : and therefore in the Reading of Histories , let us ever remember to be such , as Aristotle saith those men , who are betwixt youth and old age , commonly are : that is , neither too prone to believe , nor too difficult and distrustive : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , Neither believing , nor disbelieving every thing . That of Hesiod is like an Oracle , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Too much , too little Faith has ruin'd Men. But some Man may , with great truth , say , That Facility of Belief , and Diffidence , are both , in their turns , of great use and safety . For every verisimilitude is not presently true ; nor is every thing that seems at first sight incredible to be concluded therefore false . Truth hath sometimes the resemblance of falsehood : and again , a Lie is masked with the beautifull Colours of truth at other times ; as Seneca saith somewhere . And therefore ( that we may proceed ) where we cannot have such Witnesses as were present at the Actions they record ; the next care is , to hear those who have faithfully delivered what they received from others : especially if the Ages in which they lived , their Antiquity and Virtue , have given them a right to our Faith and made them of good Authority . And amongst these , it is fit we should prefer the most Ancient ( and as I may say ) Classick Authours , before the rest . What Aristole said of Witnesses , is true here ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The most Ancient deserve most credit , because it is not so easie to corrupt them . And for the most part it also comes to pass , that by how much the later and newer the Account of any Ancient Transaction is , so much the more faulty and corrupt it proves . For as Wine , by how much the oftner it is poured from one Vessel into another , becomes so much the more weak and dispirited : and as Fame , the further it goes , the further it removes from Truth , and gathers so much the more of Vanity ; even so for the most part a History being repeated by many , and toss'd to and fro , and told every time in other Words , is diffused ( takes aire ) and at last contaminates and degenerates into a mere Fable . Indeed I have made this Discourse much longer than I intended ; but Prudent Readers will afford me so much the more easily their Pardon , if they please to consider , that all this has no other scope , than the making men extremely cautious in their turning over the Volumes of the Church History . And therefore I will now pass on to the Catalogue of those Authours , and the Order of them , which Learned Men have prescribed to be read after the Books of the New Testament , in which I shall be as short as it is fit I should be . SECT . XXXIV . At last , in the Third Centery , the Church then beginning to flourish , Ecclesiastical History began to flourish too . Eusebius Pamphili , the Prince amongst the Church Historians , he emulates Xenophon in his Books of the Life of Constantine . Many things which he Wrote are lost . His Authority vindicated . How far his History reacheth . Scaliger's judgment concerning Ruffinus . The Tripartite History . The Reading of Eusebius his Panegyrick recommended . SEeing then those Writers , who are said to have lived with the Apostles , are to be rejected ( as is said above ) as spurious ; and those that followed them immediately in the two next Centeries are not extant , being either swallowed up in that vast shipwreck of Learning ; or ( as the opinion of the Learned Casaubon is ) seeing they rather seem to have begun to think of writing something of this Nature , than seriously to have applied their Minds and Pens to the illustrating this subject . Let us cast our eyes upon the third Centery , which , with the two which follow it , may justly ( in his esteem ) be call'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very Flower and Golden Age of the Church . As in that Age Theological Studies flourished every where , so the Church History , which till then was almost totally unknown , began to sprought up and grow verdant . The first that set out in that Race ( as far as is known to us ) was Eusebius Pamphili , who took his Sir Name from Pamphilus the Martyr , who was his intimate Friend as * St. Hierome acquaints us ; he was Bishop of Caesarea in Palestine , in the Reign of Constantine the Great , ( who , as Cedrenus tells us , was a Great Historian , and a general Scholar ) and without controversie he was then thought the most Learned Man of the Age. He ( I say ) as he himself affirmeth in the entrance of his first Book , was the first who applied himself to Write an Universal History of the Catholick Church ; Beginning therefore with the Birth of Our LORD , and proceeding accurately through all the times of the Tyrants , he describes the Series of the Affairs of the Church , the Successions of the Apostles , and other Illustrious Doctours in the Church . The Doctrine of the Gospel ; the Persecutions which Tyrants moved against the Church , and the Martyrdoms that followed in them , and the perverse Doctrines of Hereticks ; all which he dednced , with a mighty industry , in Ten Books , to his own times . Eusebius also Wrote the Life of Constantine in Four Books , which are now extant , and acknowledged to be genuine by Photius . But then , as he followed the Example of Xenophon ( who described the Institution and Encomium of Cyrus , more that he he might propose to our Contemplation the Image of a good Prince , than that he might give a true History of him ; ) so Eusebius did not so much dress up the History of the Life of Constantine , as a Panegyrick of the Praises of that Prince , and his glorious Actions . And therefore Photius call'd that Piece , An Encomium , in four Books . And certainly he has therein represented to our eyes the Lively Picture of an excellent Prince , which the most potent Kings and Princes may contemplate to their great advantage , as Grynaeus rightly observeth . And the Reverend Bishop of Chichester observes also , that Eusebius collected the History of the Martyrs out of the Archives , or Registers of the Churches , and the Commentaries of the Publick Notaries , and the common Tables or Catalogues ; Nor was it ( saith he ) onely a Brevary designed for the reciting their Names , of the same Nature with the Martyrologie , which is now in use in the Church of Rome , drawn up by Bede , Usuardus , or other such like Authours ; or like the Greeks Menologies ; but they were Historical Narratives of the things that happened , and Commentaries Written at large , as the Reverend Prelate proves out of Eusebius himself . Where , speaking of Apollonius , he saith , If any person is desirous exactly to know his words spoken before the Judge , and what Answer he gave to the Questions of Perennius , and his Apologetick Oration which he made before the Senate ; Let him be pleased to Read the Book which we compos'd of the Actions of the Ancient holy Martyrs . But that Work of Eusebius , and many others ( of which St. Hierome makes mention amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers ) are lost , and have not fallen into the hands of the Men of these later Ages . But there is not a few who detract what they can from the Authority of Eusebius , and say , That his Church History was rejected by Pope Gelasius in a Council , and pronounced an Apochryphal Book . But for the Asserting the Authority of Eusebius , it is sufficient that Gelasius himself tells us , in the beginning of that Censure , that the Chronicle of Eusebius of Caesarea , and his Ecclesiastical History are not to be intirely rejected , for the rare and excellent Knowledge they afford us : Which is aiso said by Volaterranus , in the Decretals , Eusebius his Chronicle and Church History onely are received . But if any body thinks otherwise let the confirmation of Melchior Canus be considered , his words are these ; It is sufficiently apparent , that all the rest of Eusebius his Church History , pleased Gelasius and the Council ; in that they are pleased to acquaint us with what displeased them ; and therefore if you take out the Fable of Abgarus , and the Commendations of Origen , they say ( in a manner ) that all the rest of his History is worthy of our credit and beliefe . The Judgment of Scultotus pleaseth me , as to this , very much , which he unfolds in these words . Those Books which contain the History of the Church , do sufficiently demonstrate , that that Story of the Primitive Church is true , which is fetched from the Genuine Writings of the Orthodox Fathers : for as long as Eusebius , in his History , follows Justin , Irenaeus , Origen , Tertullian , Cyprian , Clemens Alexandrinus ; and such other Fathers of approved faith , he is an Historian worthy of our belief and trust : But whenever he quotes Tradition , and appeals to things that were reported , but not written , then he mixeth many things that are Fabulous . Thus far Scultetus . The truth is , the Papists do frequently reprehend Eusebius with great bitterness , and fiercely fall upon him ; but above all others , Cardinal Baronius ( as the same Scultetus observes ) discovers his hatred of Eusebius ; for which he had no other reason than this , viz. He being the Historian who hath prosecuted so largely the Commendations , and Donations of Constantine to the Church , has not onely not mentioned his Grant to the See of Rome , but has plainly intimated it to be false , in Writing , that Constantine was not baptized by the Pope at Rome ; but by another at Nichomedia . But they pretend too that he was infected with Arianisme , and that he ever favoured the Arian Party ; and therefore he is sometimes accused of Partiality . That he was infected with that Heresie before the Council of Nice , is , in truth , too apparent to be denied : but then some write , that after that time he willingly imbraced the Authority of the Holy Fathers of that Council , and lived most holily and piously in the Catholick Doctrine . Yea , it is reported amongst the Greeks ( as George Trapezunce bears witness ) that at the command of the holy Fathers , he drew up the Nicene Creed ; which he composed in such words , that he delivered to the Fathers in Writing that Form , The Son of God was begotten and not made , being of the same Substance with the Father : by which words that Heresie was without controversie condemn'd . And it is most certain , that he did , by Letters , give a most full and perfect account to his Citizens , of what was done in that Convention , which Letters are still exstant , as Donatus Veronensis writes . But , to proceed , the History of Eusebius reacheth to the year CCCXXV . And Ruffinus , a Presbyter of Aquileia , an Emulatour of St. Hierome , translating this History out of Greek into Latin , added two Books of his own , and continued the History to the death of Theodosius the Emperour , An. Christi CCCC . But then in his Translation he took too great a liberty , and in his own Addition he borrowed much from Eusebius ; and therefore Joseph Scaliger , in the Appendix of his incomparable Work , de Emendatione Temporum , calls him a most silly Authour : and perhaps no hurt will be done , if our Student pass him by ; for the History of the same times is written more largely and accurately by Socrates , Sozomen and Theodoret. These three were translated by Epiphanius Scholasticus into Latin , at the request of the Great Aurelius Cassiodorus , who made of these three one body of History , and put it out under the name of the Tripartite Story . But then David Chytraeus , a famous Man , who hath done great service to the World , in relation both to the Civil and Ecclesiastical History , doth admonish and exhort all studious Men , that they should not onely reade those fragments which are thus patch'd together by Cassiodorus ; but also the intire Authours which are extant , and carefully Printed both in Greek and Latin , and that they should begin with Eusebius his Panegyrick on the Life of Constantine , in which they will find an uninterrupted History of XXX . years ; and the chief Edicts and Laws of that Prince , concerning the Christian Religion , carefully expounded in the IId , IIId and IV th Books , which are the Fountains whence Socrates , Theodoret and Sozomen have drawn many things in the beginning of their Histories . SECT . XXXV . In what times Socrates lived ; from whence and how far he has brought his History : and of Theodoret also , and what is contain'd in each of his Books . The Censure of Photius on him . Sozomen the Salamine continues the History to the year of Christ CCCCXXIII . A place of St. Gregorie's against Sozomen consider'd ; and an Answer made to it . The Candor of Sozomen ; the Testimony of Euagrius concerning him . Euagrius follows the Tripartite History , and continues it to the year DXCVII . Theophilactus Simocatus continued it to the year DCI. SOcrates , Born at Constantinople under Theodosius Junior , the Son of Arcadius , beginning his History about the end of that wrote by Eusebius , with the Victory obtain'd by Constantine against Maxentius , Anno Christi CCCXIII. or rather from that year in which he was first declared Emperour openly in Britain ; that is , from the year of Christ CCCIX , he deduced it to the XVII th Consulship of the aforesaid Theodosius Junior ; that is , to the year of Christ CCCCXLI . in VII . Books , written in a style that is not extraordinarily splendid : the first of which Books contains the times of Constantine the Emperour ; the second , those of Constantius ; the third , the Reigns of Julian and Jovian ; the fourth , those of Valentinian and Valens ; the fifth , those of Gratian , and Theodosius the first ; the sixth , the times of Arcadius ; the seventh contains XXXII . years of the Reign of Theodosius the younger ; the whole History represents the Church affairs of CXL . years , as he himself tells us , in express words : in the last Chapter of the VII th Book ; This last Boak ( saith he ) contains the space of XXXII . years , but the whole History , which is divided into VII . Books , contains CXL . years ; which begins with the first year of the Two hundereth seventy and first Olympiad , in which Constantine was declared Emperour , and ends in the second year of the Three hundreth and fifth Olympiad , at the XVII th Consulship of Theodosius the Emperour . It is clear from several places , that he favoured the Faction of the Novatians ; for ( which is observed by the most Learned Jacob Billius ) he is extremely pleased , not onely when he meets , but when he can but pretend to have found an occasion of speaking much in favour of the Novatians : and if any Man had , out of a Pious Zeal , more sharply treated the Novations , Socrates would be sure to find some opportunity or other to traduce his Name and Reputation ; but so cunningly , that to a Reader of an ordinary capacity , he will seem rather to have done it out of a desire of speaking truth , than out of a compliance with his own Anger and Resentment : This , I say , is the Censure of J. Billius , a very Learned Man , upon Socrates , the Authour of the Church History , which I thought fit to insert here , that our Lover of History might make use of the greater caution in the reading him . Theodoret lived in the same times , and was Bishop of Cyrus , a City of Mesopotamia or Syria . He wrote an Ecclesiastical History , from the end of Eusebius his History , and the rise of the Arrian Heresie , which he hath also brought down to the times of Theodosius Junior ; wherein he gives somewhat a larger account of the Actions done in the second General Council , than any other Historian that is extant . In the first Book of his History he gives us the History of the Church under Constantine the Great : in the second , he expounds what happened under Constantius : in the third , he tells us the Church affairs under Julian the Apostate ; the fourth Book he attributed to Jovian , Valentinian and Valens ; the fifth to Gratian , Theodosius the Great , and Arcadius : and in the same Book he toucheth the beginning of the Reign of Theodosius the younger ; the Censure of Photius concerning the style of Theodoret is this ; That it is fitter for an History than that used by Socrates , or that of Hermias Sozomen , or that of Euagrius Ponticus ; and of the same opinion is that most Learned Man Gerardus Johannes Vossius . Hermias Sozomenus was Bishop of Salamine , a City of Cyprus , and flourished also under Theodosius , to whom he dedicated his History , beginning at the Consulate of Crispus and Constantinus , Anno Christi CCCXXIII . he continued it to the death of Honorius , An Christ. CCCCXXIII . which space of time he comprehends in IX . Books , the two first of which repeat the things done in the times of Constantine the Great ; the third and fourth contain the transactions under the Three Children of Constantine ; the fifth and sixth comprehend the times of Valentinian and Valens ; the seventh those of Gratian and Theodosius the First ; the eighth the times of Arcadius ; the ninth runs through the times of Theodosius the Second , as far as the death of Honorius , Anno Christi CCCCXXIII . which was the XVI . year of the Reign of Theodosius Junior . But then the See of Rome refuseth to receive this Historian too , and ( these are the words of Gregory the Great ) that because he tells many Lies , and commends Thedorus Mopsuestia too much , and saith , he was a Great Doctor of the Church to the day of his death . I was directed to this place by George Hackwill , Professor of Divinity , a person of a various erudition , and of a singular both piety and prudence . But to this Melchior Canus long since replied ; That there is no such thing to be found in Sozomen , concerning Theodorus Mopsuestia . And that Gregorie ' s memory fail'd him , whilst , instead of Theodoret , he Wrote Sozomen ; for the words he mentions are Theodoret ' s : and Cardinal Baronius supplies us with another Answer , by saying , That Sozomen , the Commender of Theodorus Mopsuestia , is not received by the See of Rome , as to that particular : But in all the rest , he , speaking the truth , how could he be rejected ? and besides , it is apparent , that Sozomen was not rejected by Gelasius the Pope ( whom no man can , in the opinion of the Cardinal , disown ; such was his Authority and Learning ) but rather esteem'd to be of more credit than Eusebius of Caesarea ; and his History is accordingly more valued by Phocius than that of Socrates . And Canus farther answereth , That the Testimony of Sozomen was made use of , and approved in the Council of Florence , in which the Emperour Palaologus was present . However we may think candidly of him , not onely by reason of the sincerity and veracity which he pretends to in his first Chapter , and promiseth throughout : for when he was to relate the contentions , quarrels and perfidy of many Orthodox Men , and many other foul actions done by them , he deprecates the opinion of a malevolent humour , as is observed by the Learned Casaubon : For he saith , he does not write these things out of any pleasure he takes in them , but whether he would or no ; because what was done , could not be undone : but on the other side , to be silent , as to those things which were done , was to betray the truth , and break the Laws of a good History . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And again , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is fit to take care of truth , in order to the preservation of the sincerity of History ; and again , An Historian should esteem truth above all other things : But also for the sake of that Judgment Euagrius has given of him , whose words are these ; Eusebius , Sozomen , Theodoret and Socrates , have accurately committed to Writing the coming of our most Mercifull Saviour into the World , his Ascension into Heaven , the Acts of the holy Apostles , the Martyrdoms of the holy Martyrs , and whatever else has been done worthy of commendation or blame , to the Reign of Theodosius , and somewhat farther : this , I say , is the judgment of Euagrius Scholasticus , a very famous Historian of those times , and the first Orthodox Church Historian that wrote , if we will believe Baronius , or at least his † Epitomizer . And here Euagrius himself follows the Writers of the Tripertite History , and begins his Story where Socrates and Theodoret end theirs ; that is , from the calling of the Council at Ephesus by the authority of Theodosius the younger , about the year of Christ CCCCXXXI , in which Nestorius was condemn'd ; and he continues his History to the XII th year of the Reign of Mauritius , which is the DXCVII . year of Christ , and he flourished mostly under this Emperour and his Successour Tiberius the Second . This History of Euagrius consists of VI. Books ; in the first of which he comprehends the times of Theodosius the younger ; in the IId . those of Martian and Leo the Thracian , as he is commonly call'd ; in the IIId those of Zeno and Anastasius ; in the IVth those of Justin and Justinian ; in the Vth those of Justin the Second , and Tiberius the Second ; in the VIth he goes on to the XIIth year of Mauritius , who was Son-in-Law to Tiberius the Second , and is by some call'd the Cappadocian . And this was the year of Christ 597 , as I have said above . And with the same times that Euagrius hath thus written , concur the Histories of Procopius , Agathias and Jornandes , of the affairs of the Goths ; and the Miscellane History of Diaconus , from the XIIth to the XVIIIth Book ; and to conclude , a great part of C. Sigonius his History of the Western Empire , which I thought fit to tell the Reader here , that he might know where to find an enlargement of the Histories of those times . Theophilactus Simocatus was famous about the year of Christ DCXII. and is a delicate Writer amongst those of the latter Greek Historians : he wrote VIII . Books of the Actions of Mauritius , which the Reader is to begin when he has read Euagrius . Nor is it possible he should repent of this small Labour , because he brings the History to the year of Christ DCI. to the very Murther of Mauritius ; and that not perfunctorily , but accurately and elaborately , so that others have deduced their borrowed streams from him , as from a River , as Pontanus the Jesuite saith . His temper is soft , and exceeding honest , and his Writings discover and testifie . a learning above the ordinary pitch . And now if the Reader please , let us take a stand a while , and look back , and see how much of our designed Journey is expedited , and let us consider how , and by what means we are arrived at the end of the VIth Century after Christ. Eusebius comprehends , in his History . somewhat above CCC . years , Socrates , Theodoret and Sozomen have added to this CXL . years more ; and then the History is brought down about CXL . years farther by Euagrius : and Simocatus makes up the rest of the time ( as is said above ) to the Six hundred and first year after Christ : in which year Mauritius the Emperour , with his Wife and Children , was Murthered by Phocas , who succeeded him in the Empire . ADDITION . All these Church Historians were a few years since put out in Greek and Latin by Valesius a Frenchman ; with excellent Notes , and a new Version of his own , in three Volumes in Folio ; which were soon after translated into English , and put out in one Folio . And they are very exactly translated , and indeed somewhat the less delightfull to the Reader , for being so nicely true and curious . SECT . XXXVI . In the VII th Century , and two or three which follow it , those Writers of Church History , who could treat it as it deserved , were very rare . The Legends of the Saints . Oceans of Miracles and Wonders . The times of Rotomantados and Ignorance . THe Authours above recited have brought us to the VII th Century ; which , if any Man search diligently , with two or three which follow it , I believe he will hardly find any one Authour who has handled the History of the Catholick Church , according to its dignity . There were indeed in those ages some , who wrote the Lives and Legends of some of the Saints , and the Acts and Passions of the Martyrs : but then they swarm with fables , and obtrude upon credulous and superstitious Men whole bed-rolls of Miracles . And as Bellarmine himself saith of Simeon Metaphrastes ( who flourished Anno 859. ) they add many things of their own invention , and write them not as they were , but as they might have been done , in the times of Damascen , and German the Constantinopolitan amongst the Greeks ( saith our Reverend Bishop ) and in the times of George the Dialogist , and the other George of Tours ; and in the times of our venerable Bede , the Ocean of Miracles and Wonders burst in upon the Church , and overflowed it , which were then sent out of all and every Cloister , Hospital , Church-yard , Xenodoch , or Hospital for Travellers and Strangers , and out of every Thole , Cave and ●upelo . And almost the same thing is said by the famous Casaubon ; In the Historical Monuments ( saith he ) of those Ages , the Accounts of the Miracles wrought by the Saints , or their Images or Relicks filled the whole Book , &c. Upon which account a Learned Man said , He doubted whether those Ages were to be call'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Times of Rotomantados , or Wonder-making , or of Ignorance . And he will not seem ( to me ) to err much , who shall affirm both things of these times ; especially if he has respect to the Western Empire , and the Latin Church and Writers under that Empire . For after these horrible inundations of the Barbarous Nations , the Roman Empire falling into ruine , together with it all the Knowledge of good Learning fell also ; and an amazing Barbarity and Ignorance poured in upon the Western parts , and all the cultivation of Arts and Wits withered away , as if they had been strucken with a Pestilential vapour ; and lay both neglected and despised , insomuch , that as to Learning ( they are the words of the Learned Bishop of Chichester ) after Isodorus Hispalensis ( who died in the year of our Lord 636 , or thereabouts ) to Venerable Bede our Countreyman ( who lived about the year 731 , ) those who were but moderately versed in the more Polite Literature , were scarce so many in number as the Gates of Thebes , or the Mouthes of the Nile . And I will add those that followed in the two next Centuries amongst the Latins , were not much more numerous : But you will say perhaps then , Greece will yet afford us some . And therefore let us now proceed and take a view of them . SECT . XXXVII . Nicephorus of Constantinople may follow Simocatus . Nicephorus Callistus full of Errours . Georgius Cedrenus ; and the Censures of Scaliger and Vossius on him . LEt therefore Nicephorus Patriarch of Constantinople follow Simocatus ; he lived in the times of Copronymus , about the year of Christ DCCL . and wrote a Breviary , or short History of Affairs , from the Murther of Mauritius ( where Simocatus ended ) to the year of Christ DCCLXIX . which Authour was first published , together with a Latin Translation , by that famous Man , Dionysius Petavius . There is indeed another Nicephorus , known by the Sirname of Callistus , who lived long after the former , for he was born MCCC . years after Christ , and flourished under Andronicus the Greater , and Andronicus the Lesser his Nephew . This latter Nicephorus begins his History with the beginning of the Christian Religion , and continues it to the death of Phocas , who succeeded Mauritius , that is , to the year of Christ DCXXV . But all the peculiar errours of the Greeks are to be found in this Authour ( as Bellarmine saith ) especially such as are Historical . And the Reverend Bishop of Chichester numbers him amongst those Authours , who , out of foolish superstition , were extremely prone to believe , and put out , or rather obtrude upon the World prodigious and nauseous Fables . Georgius Cedrenus the Monk was a little more ancient than Callistus ; he wrote a Compendium of Histories , from the beginning of the World to Isacius Comnenus , that is , to the year of Christ , MLVII in which times he seems to have flourished . But then neither is this Authour said to be of any great credit . It is apparent by these words of his , what the great Scaliger thought of him ; The whole Work of Cedrenus ( saith he ) is a heap of Chaff , or a Collection made up of many Pieces , some base , some noble , some good , some bad , some intire , some torn . The Judgment of the Learned Vossius concerning him , is a little more favourable ; for thus he represents him ; He is a little more diligent than Zonaras in the Bizantine affairs : but then in those things which fell before the division of the Empire , he is less exact than Zonaras ; Nor is his style equal to his , or that of Nicetas , or Gregoras , or many others ; and yet in this Rhapsody , I had almost called it a Chaff heap , it is possible to find some noble pieces : And to conclude , they both * tell us , that he transcrib'd , to a word , Georgius Syncellus , and Theophanes , who continued him : and Gesner tells us the whole History of Cedrenus , from the death of Nicephorus the Emperour , commonly call'd Botonias , to the Reign of Isaac Comnenus ( a very few things excepted ) is extant under the name of Johannes Curopalata , which is also confirm'd by the most Learned Casaubon ; so that one of them must of necessity steal out of the other . SECT . XXXVIII . The Third Tome of Zonaras commended to the Reader ; And at the year 1118. Anna Comnena her Alexiades . The high Commendations of that Lady . JOhannes Zonaras flourished above Fifty years after Cedrenus , about the year of Christ , MCXX. he ( as is observed above , amongst the Civil Historians ) wrote an Universal History , which he divided into three Tomes ; the last of which is thought fit in this place to be recommended to the Reader . For , in this , he laboured to describe more exactly whatever had been done in the East , from Constantine the Great , and his Successours , to the times of this Authour ; that having been till then attempted by few men . A very learned Man observes , that in both his two first Tomes , there are many things not mention'd by any other Authour ; but that in his third Tome , for the most part he gives account of those Bizantine affairs which are not mentioned by any other Historian besides himself ; and were it not for him , we should have been ignorant of a great part of the Actions of the latter Emperours of the East . Besides , he interwove the History of the Church of Constantinople , and of the Controversies in Religion that were moved in the Eastern Church , and continued it down to the death of Alexius Comnenus , an Emperour who Reigned in his own times . But that is much to be observed , which is remarked by the Learned Vossius , that in the affairs of his own times he is very careless , and contracts the Life of Alexius Comnenes into a very narrow compass . But then Anna Comnena , the Daughter of this Emperour , supplied this defect , who wrote several Books on the Life of her Father , and call'd them by the name of Alexiada's . Zonaras in his third Tome , near the end , doth much commend the erudition of this Lady ; where he speaks of the Learning and Power of Bryennius Caesar her husband , in these words . And he also was given much to study , and his Lady did not take less , but rather more pains in Learning , speaking the Attick Dialect perfectly ; and having a very sharp wit for the Contemplation of the most abstruse things . Nor doth the Historian stop here , but goes on and shews , how she became so very Learned . Having ( saith he ) by the benignity of Nature , obtained great faculties , and improv'd them with industry ; she spent much time in reading , and the conversation of Learned Men , which she heard diligently . But many have a great suspicion , that this Royal and Learned Lady , out of her great Love for her Father , is a little too partial in this her History . SECT . XXXIX . Nicetas Acomiatus follows immediately after Zonaras ; after Nicetas , Gregoras . Lipsius his Judgment of both these Writers . The fidelity of Gregoras call'd in question . Johannes Cantacuzenus is in this place commended to the Reader by the Learned Vossius ; after the former follows Laonicus Calcochondylas . AFter Zonaras , Nicetas Acomiatus , or Choniates immediately follows in order , and subjoins his History . For where Zonaras ends , there Nicetas begins , and prosecutes the Story somewhat largely and freely for LXXXV . years , to the taking of Constantinople by Baldwin the Flandrian , and the year of Christ 1203. He was born at Chonis , a Town of Phrygia , from whence he took his Sir-name . The Chronicle of Gregoras Logothetes may here also have its place ; he has the History of the taking of Constantinople , and of the events that followed for almost LX. years , that is , from Baldwin the Flandrian , to Baldwin the last Emperour . Both Zonaras and Choniates had great employments in the Constantinopolitan Empire ; which made them the fitter to write their Histories ; the first was the great a Drungar , and prime Secretary : and the Latter was the great b Logothetes , and Lord Chamberlain of the Sacred ( or Presence ) Chamber . After Nicetas follows also Nicephorus Gregoras , who wrote an History of CXLV . years , to wit , from Theodorus Lascares the First , to his own times , or to the death of Andronicus Palaeologus the latter , which falls in the year of Christ 1341. We must confess , these two last did not make it so much their business to describe the History of the Church , as that of the Empire , or Civil State : yet because they sometimes intermix things belonging to the Church , briefly , as occasion serves , and are therefore reckon'd by others amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers ; and also because Choniates connects his Narrative to the History of Zonaras ; and Nicephorus makes it his business to supply , or fill up what ( haniates had omitted , as if he had designed to perfect the body of the History , therefore I could not omit them ; and that the rather , because amongst the latter Greeks , there are no Authours of better note than these : for the inforcing which last reason to the Lovers of History , and that we may with the greater facility induce them to the Reading of these Authours , I will here paint out the judgment of Justus Lipsius upon them . I confess ( saith he ) that Nicetas is not yet publickly and commonly much taken notice of : but he is worthy to be more known ; being of a pure and right judgment , if there were any such in that Age ; his style is laboured , and tastes of Homer and the Poets very often : but then the subject and relation it self is distinct , clear , without vanity or trifles , as short as is fit , and faithfull : there is in him frequent and seasonable reflexions or advices : his Judgments of things are not onely free , but sound . In short I wish all Statesmen would reade him , and then I shall not question but some of them will pay me their thanks for this judgment of him , at least I am sure they will owe me thanks . Thus much of Choniates : and of Gregoras he gives this judgment ; Nicephorus Gregoras takes up the History where Nicetas ends it , and brings down the thread of his Narrative , but he doth not deserve the same commendations ; for though he wrote the History of affairs , from the taking of the City of Constantinople , to the death of Palaeologus the latter , yet he did it not with the same correctness or industry ; and has more of the faults of his Age than the former ; he is redundant and wandering , and indecently , and sometimes imprudently mixeth his own onceits and Harangues . Yet his Judgments are thick sown , and for the most part right : the causes of events are curiously inquired into , and represented ; Piety is inculcated , and many things are seasonably assigned , and turn'd over to the first cause , that is to God. In truth , no Writer has more asserted PROVIDENCE and FATE . He is to be read for this cause , and also for another ; that is , that the greatest part of his History represents a state of affairs , not much unlike our own times ; for you will find in him Contentions and Quarrels concerning Religion , not much unlike those in our days . Thus far goes Justus Lipsius in his Accounts of this Authour . But then there are some Men of great skill in History , who have some scruples concerning the fidelity of this Nicephorus , especially in the affairs of Andronicus Palaeologus , where he ends as I have said above . And therefore if the Reader please , he may there take in Johannes Cantacuzenus , who of an Emperour , became a Monk , and wrote an excellent History under the Title of Christodulus , of the Reigns of Andronicus the younger , and his own . The Learned Vossius commends this History , on many accounts , to those that are conversant in the study of History . This History ( saith he ) ought to be the more esteemed , because it was written by a Person who had not always led an obscure private life ; but who was first a * great Officer in the Family and Court of Andronicus Junior ; and after his death had the tutelage of his Children ; and afterwards ( the Senate desiring , and the affairs of the Empire requiring it ) he was elected Emperour , and behaved himself prudently and valiantly in that Royal station . To this may be added , that he did not write of things which were scarce known to him , but of such transactions as he was present at , and had the chief conduct of : and , in truth , I think there is hardly any one amongst the Modern Greeks , who ought to be preferr'd before him . This Royal Historian flourished about the year of Christ 1350. this History consists of VI. Books ( as Vossius there saith ) whereof the two first treat of the Reign of Andronicus ; the remaining IV , of his own Reign , and what he did after the death of Andronicus . He was made a Monk in the year of Christ 1360. when he took the Name of Josaaphus . Thus far the Learned Vossius . And that our Historian may not here be at a loss , or interrupt the thread of his Reading , till he have seen the last period of the Eastern Empire ; And the deplored state of the Church there ( upon that revolution ; ) he may be pleased to subjoin to the former the History of Laonicus Chalcocondylas the Athenian . For he will diligently shew what followed , and how at last that August , or Royal City , which was not content to be the second City of the World , but greatly emulated Rome , the Sovereign of the Earth , fell into the Power of that Potent Tyrant the Turk , the bitter Enemy of our Faith , and of the most Sacred Cross. And he doth also most excellently describe the Rise , Encrease and Progress of this Tyrant and his Nation . He begins his History from Ottoman , the Son of Orthogulis , who began to Reign about the year of Christ MCCC . which he has compos'd in X. Books ; and in it he has comprised the Story of the Eastern Church and Empire . And he continues it not onely to the year MCCCCLIII . in which Constantinople was taken by Mahomet , but also as Vossius assures us , to the year 1463. in which this Mahomet the IId . stoutly defended himself against Matthias King of Hungary , and the Venetians , who invaded his Kingdom . And Vossius saith also , Blasius Vigenerius of Bourbon put out this History in French with Notes , which was Printed at Paris in the year 1620. SECT . XL. Blondus Foroliviensis may supply the want of the Greek Writers , as to the Church History , with some others . Sigebertus Gemblacensis . The opinion of Cardinal Bellarmine concerning him . Robertus the Abbat continues Sigebert to the year 1210. The Hirshavan Chronicle to the year 1370. and the Additions to that Chronicle to the last Century . The Cosmodromus of Gobelinus Person , where to be Read , its commendation . In the stead of it may be read Albertus Crantzius his Metropolis ; into which many things are transcribed out of the Cosmodromus ; and the History brought down from the times of Charles the Great , to the year 1504. Nauclerus also may supply this defect . And that the Reader may avoid Repetitions , he may begin with the middle generations of the Second Tome . Johannes Sleidanus wrote Ecclesiastical Commentaries , from the year 1517. to the year 1556. which are continued to the year 1609. by Caspar Lundorp . THe Authours I have given account of in the three last Sections , have written altogether of the Eastern affairs , and do scarcely at all touch the state of the Western Church . This defect may be supplied out of Blondus Foroliviensis , who will serve in stead of many ; who has ( as is above observed ) comprehended in his Decads an intire and continued series of affairs , from the declension of the Empire , and the year of Christ CCCCVII . to the year MCCCC . and what he wants , the following Authours will make good . And in the first place I shall begin with Sigebert , a Monk of Gemblours , a celebrated Abbey in Brabant , who was famous about the year of Christ MXCIV. he begins his Chronicle in the year * CCCLXXXI . ( that is a little before the end of the Tripartite History , and continues it to the year M. C. XIII . † Bellarmine accuseth him of bearing ill-will to ‖ Gregory the VII th , Pope of Rome , out of a great affection to Henry the IV th , Emperour of Germany : and perhaps he might favour the Emperour ; the Cardinal goes higher , and reproacheth him for Lying , in his account of the death of that Pope ; but how truely , let the Cardinal Answer for himself . Robertus Abbat of Mons , continued Sigebertus his Chronicle to the year MCCX . and the Hirshavan Chronicle of Trithemius , to the year MCCCLXX . and to conclude the Paraleipomena , or Additions of the Abbat of Ursperg , brought down this Story to our Age almost . Or if these do not please the Reader , we can furnish him with other which deserve as well to be read as these . And the first in this set shall be Gobelinus Person , an Authour not to be despised in the opinion of Learned Men , who wrote an Universal Chronicle , which he call'd the Cosmodromus : in which he has given an account both of the Civil and Sacred , or Church History , from the Creation of the World to the year of Christ 1418. in which time Sigismund the Son of Charles the IV th was Emperour . He divided his whole Work into six Ages , and it appears in every one of them , that ( according to the capacity of the times in which he liv'd ) he was a person of no vulgar , either learning or diligence , and study in the searching out of what pertains to History . But if the Reader be not willing to give himself the trouble of a repetition , of what passed before the Birth of Christ ; when he comes to this Authour , he may begin with the VI th Age , which takes its Rise at the Nativity of our Lord. And if he is not at all pleased with this Authour , he may then pass on to Albertus Crantzius , who wrote an History , which he stiles the Metropolis , or an Ecclesiastical History of the Churches built or restor'd in the times of Charles the Great . In the Writing of which History he made great use of Gobelinus his Cosmodromus , and transcribd sometime intire Pages out of it into his own work , which was afterwards done by many others , as the Learned Vossius bears witness . Crantzius begins at the times of Charles the Great , and goes on to the year MDIV. Johannes Nauclerus also , a Noble Schwaben , wrote a Chronicle in two Tomes , from the beginning of the World , to the year MD. the first Volume contains LXIII . Generations , that is , all the Generations of the Old Testament ; the second Volume , with the Appendixes , comprehends , in LII . Generations , all those of the New Testament . And before this Work was published , Philip Melancthon , partly by new Methodizing , and partly by encreasing and changing it , made it much the more desired , and the more usefull and delightfull also when it came out . And here too , the Reader may begin with the second Volume , or from the Middle Generations of the second Volume , if he be desirous to avoid the repetition of those things which he had before read in other Authours . Johannes Sleidanus also , in the memory of our Fathers , wrote Commentaries concerning the state of Religion , from the year MDXVII . to the year MDLVI . ( wherein is the History of the Rise of the Reformation throughout all Christendom ) which is continued in III. Volumes by Caspar Lundorpius , to the year MDCIX . SECT . XLI . Venerable Bede and Usuardus are by no means to be neglected , nor the Writers of the Lives of the Popes of Rome , as Anastasius Bibliothecarius , and Bartholomaeus Platina their great Elogies ; Onuphrius corrected and continued Platina to the year 1566. Sigonius interwove the affairs of the Church with his Civil Histories , and so deserves to be esteem'd a Church Historian : the Elogies of Sigonius and Onuphrius . BEsides these , there are extant not a few other Historians ; which are not less to be valued than those we have mention'd . Amongst which , in the first place , I reckon Venerable Bede our Countrey-man , who wrote Annals from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Leo Iconomachus , in whose times he flourished , Anno 730. when this diligent and pious Writer comes near his times , he gives a larger account of affairs than in the former Ages . Usuardus , a Monk of Fuld in Germany , but a Frenchman by birth , and the Scholar of Allwin our Countreyman , by the command of Charles the Great , put out a Martyrologie , in which he described the Lives of the Confessours , and other Saints , in few words : and this is now extant to the no small advantage of Church History ; that I may use the words of a very Learned Man. I think those who have written the Lives of the Popes of Rome , are to be prized equally with the best Writers of the History of the Western Church , or rather before them ; especially Anastasius Bibliothecarius ; and Baptista , or Bartholomaeus Platina . In the first of these we have the Lives of One hundred and nine Popes of Rome , described sincerely and faithfully , without any varnish of deceitfull Oratory ; ( as a Learned Man of Mentz expresseth it ) which is all the Popes , from St. Peter the Apostle , to almost the year of our Lord DCCCLXX . that is , from St. Peter to Nicholas the first , who died in the year 867. We have a noble commendation of this Writer in the Great Annalist Baronius ; for thus he speaks of him . Anastasius Biblioth . though in a rude style , yet with great fidelity , described the History of Affairs ; yea , we have not one Writer who has more faithfully , or better given a relation of the affairs of his own times , for he had a greater esteem for Truth with simplicity , than for Lies well painted . And the great Historian Carolus Sigonius thus commends him . This Writer ( saith he ) ought to be much valued by us , because he has those things which are not to be found elsewhere , either in better or worse Writers . Bartholomaeus Platina ( for that Christian Name is given him by Volaterranus , and the most Learned Vossius has proved by very good Arguments , that it is his true Name , though he is by most other Writers call'd Baptista ) Wrote the Lives of the Popes to Paul the IId . bringing to light , with an ingenuous labour , and an uncorrupted veracity , the actions of those Papal Princes , as Paulus Jovius writes of him , with whom the judgment of Volaterranus concerning him exactly agrees ; for he affirms , that he was a grave Man , who hated lying , and which is worthy of much wonder , that having spent his youth in Arms , he began to study in his old age : He lived in the times of Pope Sixtus the IV th , to whom he dedicated his Work , and by whom he was made Keeper of the Vatican Library . Onuphrius Panvinius wrote Notes upon the foregoing Authour , which in the opinion of Bellarmine , are not to be despised . And by the Addition of the Lives of XIV . Popes , brought down the Story to Pope Pius the V th , and to the year MDLXVI . in describing of which Lives , Onuphrius , besides the Publick Annals , and the Diaries and Acts of the Consistory chiefly made use of Raphael Volaterranus , and Paulus Jovius , transcribing some things from the latter , but with great brevity . And to conclude ( as we observed , speaking above of the Civil Historians ) the Learned Sigonius hath , with a singular care , collected what his industry could possibly discover , of the affairs of the Western Empire , which did any way concern the Church , as well as the Civil State ; and hath recommended them to posterity in an elegant style , as truely as he could , considering the obscurity of the things , the disagreement of Writers , and the great remoteness of those times : he begins with Dioclesian , and Maximianus the Emperours , in the year of Christ CCLXXXI . and he ends with the death of Justinian , Anno Christi DLXV. and here also the same Authours Histories of Bononia , and that of the Kingdom of Italy , may be taken in too . The same thing that is thus done by Sigonius , is also perform'd by Flavius Blondus Foroliviensis , who begins his History a little lower , at the year of Christ CCCCVII . but continues it farther than Sigonius has brought his , to wit , to the year MCCCCXL . but then he has not employed the same Accuracy , or Elegance with the former ; For Blondus his style is not very excellent ( as is acknowledged by Volaterranus ) and in ancient affairs he sometimes mistakes ; yet considering the times in which he lived , he has done very well ; which , as the Learned Vossius tells us , was about the year of Christ 1440. and that he was Secretary to Pope Eugenius the IV th , and to several other Popes . SECT . XLII . The Magdeburgian Centuriators put out a most excellent Work of this nature . The Judgment of the Reverend Bishop of Chichester upon it . What is contain'd in that Work worthy of praise . The foundation of it well laid . From whence the Materials for the Structure are fetched . An excuse of the defects . BUt now if our Reader of Histories thinks it too great a labour to read over so long a series of Authours , and doth rather desire to fix upon some one or two ( wherein he may find , as it were all the rest ) we have for him the Magdeburgian Centuries ; chiefly penn'd for this end , by several Learned Men , that they might lay before the eyes of Men , 1. What the Faith of the Church was in every age ; 2. What was the external form of Discipline . 3. And what changes have happened in her ; which they accordingly did perform very well , and put out a work which deserves great commendations , and is very usefull to the Church , especially in our times ( in which so many and great controversies concerning both Faith and Discipline are moved . ) But then this work must be sometimes cautiously and circumspectly read . Concerning which , may I have your leave to represent the judgment of the Reverend Bishop of Chichester , in his own words , by which you will understand , how the former Church Histories are to be esteem'd in comparison of this ; and what is most particularly to be observed in this work . For thus the most Learned Bishop discourseth . After a sort of Chronological Tables , and Delineations of the Ages which succeeded after the Apostles , in which were represented not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Body or whole ( of the Church History ) but some Adumbrations of the Great Lines , or Figure of it , with a Lighter Labour , though not unprofitable : after some vintages of the Ecclesiastical History , in which the bunches of Grapes had been gathered here and there , as occasion served by parts , at length a number of Men were found , who seriously undertook the business , and afforded us a plenty of Wine ; to wit , those who are call'd the Magdeburgian Centuriators ; who made a noble attempt , undertook a difficult work , and an Herculean enterprise ; for they removing the Rubbish of Antiquity , which lay dispersed here and there , and broken , dissipated and cast down ; out of that confused heap , built for the use of the Christian World , a certain curious Edifice , of a wonderfull advantage and use ; in which there are many things which thou canst not but commend and admire , and not fewer which thou canst not approve . The Reverend Prelate goes on in a more particular enumeration , in acquainting us with what he esteemed worthy of praise and approbation : and I would gladly persuade and admonish our Reader diligently to observe his words . Certainly ( saith he ) their order or disposition of things is Magnificent , the series and method Singular ; the disposition of affairs and times , which they observe and represent , through every Century , accurate ; so that they have distinctly exhibited them ; their ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fidei ) Representation of the Faith ; and ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Disciplinae ) Practice of the Discipline ; as also of the Manners of Men , and of the progress and encrease of Vertue ; the Pests and Spots of the several Ages on the other side ; their Heresies , Errours and Deviations from true and sincere Piety ; their Schisms and Factions which sprung out of ambition ; and the Men who were fam'd in every Age for Erudition , and commended for Sanctity ; these , I say , and the like Ornaments of the Centuriators , which neither can , nor ought to be denied , strangely affect our Minds , and cast a pleasant Light upon them ; and commend not onely the things that are thus agreeably set forth ; but also their TRUTH ; which is the very Soul of History ; and by insinuating it , they do most charmingly allure the eyes and minds of their Readers to them . Now whilst they were building this Historical Palace for us , they laid this as the first foundation ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Order and Beauty : and upon this pretious corner stone , cut out of the Mountain by God himself , Structorum Omnium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the infinitely most artfull Builder . Hewen , squared or fitted , and placed or founded in the most holy Writings of the four most sacred Evangelists , and adorn'd and polished both by the Ministry of the Evangelists and the Apostles ; which the Apostolical Epistles written to the Churches , and the Acts of those things which were at first done by the Church , have Propagated to Eternity . And after this lanching out into a vast and open Sea , these artificial Finders , and expedite Relators , represent and unfold , through all the several parts of that glorious work , 1. The external form of Discipline , 2. The Rule and tenour of the Churches Faith : 3. The various Mutations in point of Manners and Conversation : 4. The Frauds and Impostures of Hereticks : 5. The Impieties and Oppositions , or Persecutions of Adversaries : 6. And the Agonies and Generous Colluctations or Wrestling of the invincible Souldiers and Leaders of Jesus Christ ( the noble Army of Martyrs ; ) with a vast variety and verity in many other things . The most Learned Prelate goes on farther , and shews us from whence these Laborious and Industrious Centuriators collected and brought together so many and such usefull things . All these things ( saith he ) being thus gathered and pack'd together , they brought , as it were , into one common heap , from the Apologetick Writings of the Fathers , from their disputations and interpretations ; their commentaries and explications of those things that were to be believ'd ; From their Panegyrick Orations and Homilies : and especially from the Acts of the Councils ; and from their Epistles which were written to divers Men , and upon different occasions : And in the last place , from those ancient Histories which were left to us , and had escaped the common Ruine of former times ; being yet extant , though not in any great numbers , yet either intire , or reduced into Epitomes ; a rich , and as far as was possible splendid Collection of Materials . And now if something be still wanting to the perfection of this great work , which either ought to have been added , or was design'd , but not effected , it may both in equity and good justice , after the custome of our Ancestors , be excused , not onely because they were the first who undertook this task , which was never attempted by any others : but also because they could never bestow a second care , or a review upon it , that as is usually done in Corrections , what things were at first less exactly , and less clearly , either drawn or touched , might afterwards be rendered more smooth and accurate , by a greater diligence , and more exact Polishing . SECT . XLIII . The most Learned and most Reverend Bishop of Chichester teacheth us , that the Centuriators were obnoxious to errours , which is also confessed by Casaubon ; and yet the said Reverend Prelate shews , that this work is of very great use . THese and many other things hath that Reverend Prelate discoursed concerning the Magdeburgians , by which the Reader may clearly perceive , what , and how much they have perform'd . But then it is no less his interest , to know their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , their Errours , mistakes , and vitious affections : Nor did this Learned Bishop pass those by untouch'd . No , he clearly shews in what things they have erred , and made themselves liable to , and worthy of Reprehension ; as you may read in the Preface to his Apparatus , Numbers the 50 , 51 , 52 & 53. and the most Learned Isaac Casaubon acknowledgeth , that the things which are wanting in several Parts of that most excellent Work , are many in number . And yet in truth , though the Centuriators have not a few things , which neither ought to be born , nor perhaps excused , yet nevertheless that learned Prelate , in the very next Number ( the 54 th ) of his said Preface , affirms , That we must needs confess that this Laborious Work of these Men , has been very usefull to the Christian World. And that it is a Work worthy of all praise and commendation . Nor doth he pronounce his mind here rashly ; but immediately subjoins many reasons , some of which I willingly annex here in his own most elegant words . Because ( saith he ) this work represents the Effigies of the Ancient Christian Church , expresseth her Manners , and declares her Faith : then it shews the Apostolical Successions throughout the Church ; and notes the progress and spreading of the Doctrine ; and it observeth also the defects , spots , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( that is ) foolish and false Reformations , brought in by Hereticks , and the very sink of Schismaticks . These and many other such like most usefull things , which before lay scattered up and down here and there , like the Ruines of a great building ; or the Limbs of a torn Body , they recollected and laid together , that they might be seen at once . Which labour of theirs is both worthy of praise and acceptance , and also attended with a general utility and advantage . And so those things , which before were to be sought for in Labyrinths , and I know not how many windings , and almost infinite Circuits , which lying dispersed , torn and lacerated here and there , offered themselves now in one place , and then in another , as occasion served ; and were to be inquired after with great labour and pains , which was not alwayes successfull neither ; All these things ( I say ) being now disposed into order , and put in certain and known places , and by the light of that method and disposition , rendered more commendable ; may now be found , by a mean industry , because they do , as it were , present themselves to the eyes of all Men , and without difficulty attend their service , and wait upon their present occasions . Thus far has he discoursed of the Centuriators , and their most famous Work. SECT . XLIV . Baronius his Annals equal to the Centuries . A stupendious Work. The judgment of Casaubon upon it ; and also that of the Reverend Bishop of Chichester . Those Annals to be read with great caution , and why . Spondanus the Jesuite the Epitomizer of them . THe Great Annals of the Great Cardinal Baronius , which he wrote in opposition to the Centuries , not long since , are of equal moment and esteem , and I will add of as great advantage and use too : a Work ( which by the confession of the most Learned Men , and of Casaubon amongst the rest ) is stupendious , because that great person has in it digested the Transactions of the whole Christian World , especially those that concern the Church into one continued series of years , with the same facility , as if he had wrote the Chronicle of some one City . For he is the Man who first brought to light , I know not from whence , so many things which were utterly unknown before ; who with so accurate a diligence , explain'd the successions of the most ancient Bishops in the great Cities ; the rises , progress and ends of the ancient Heresies ; And the Turbulent and Peaceable times of the Church . who ( if he had not abated his own merit , by his excessive partiality ) was , without all controversie , worthy to have had the preference before all the ancient and modern Writers , who never were able to attain that degree of Learning he had , as the famous Casaubon writes of him : nor is he alone in this high Encomium on him . The greatest part of the Learned Men , who deserve to be the Censors of other Mens Labours , do exactly agree with him , as I have said . But then the most Learned Bishop of Chichester , whom we have already so very often cited , has right to a greater Authority with us , than any other person whatsoever ; and he commends the great Cardinal where he deserves it ; and yet doth not spare him where he thinks him blame-worthy . But take his own words . There is scarce ( saith he ) any thing wanting in Baronius , which a Man would mightily desire , if his too great partiality , and , as it were , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sympathy and compassion which he every where pursues , and too too much cherishes in himself ( for the interests of the Church of Rome ) had been abated ; for it cannot be denied ( which Learned Men blame in him ) that he is so totally taken up with the defence and commendation of those whom he sides with , that all the instances that now are , or heretofore were extant in the Church of Rome , of deserting , or corrupting the Faith , or depraving the ancient manners , of the most leud sales of holy things , and of the most execrable Sacrileges : whatever has been insolently perpetrated , of which sort we may find many examples , acted by most wicked Popes , with insufferable boldness to the prejudice of the Name of Christianity , to the dishonour of the Church , and in contempt of Jesus Christ ( which the greatest Catholicks will not deny , but rather acknowledge them to be Monsters of Men , and the very shames of Humanity ) yet all these he excuseth ; and this is little too , for he defends them ; and which is yet worse , he sometimes commends them , and with much Oratory adorns and extolls these Villanies . He doth not endeavour to correct the present Manners of Rome by the ancient , but by violence draws the utmost Antiquity against her will ; and , in despite of her reluctance , by the very Throat , to countenance their City Faith ; and especially that ill-born Faith , and worse brought up , concerning the direct Omnipotence of the Pope ; for the confirmation of which , he makes use of all his Furniture , and stretches to the utmost all the powers of his Wit. Thus far that Learned Prelate . So that we may rightly conclude , that it was not without cause , that the excellent Casaubon said , That the extraordinary Merits of the Cardinal were corrupted , by his too much favouring his own party . And therefore , my Hearers , the Reader of Ecclesiastical History is to know , that the Annals of Baronius are not to be read without great caution : but then , where this caution is to be used , and how great it ought to be , is in part shewn by the famous Casaubon , in his Prolegomena's to his Exercitationes Baronianas . But the Learned Bishop of Chichester , as he has shewn , in short , the Errors and Rashnesses of the Centuriators , so in many places he shews , wherein the most Illustrious Annalist has deserved blame , and that in express and clear words . Spondanus , a Jesuit , but a foul-mouth'd Railing Fellow , has contracted that voluminous Work of the Cardinal into an Epitome , who might yet perhaps have deserved commendation for his diligence ; if he had not too superstitiously pursued the opinions of Baronius , and thereupon endeavoured to confirm his conceit concerning the Omnipotence of the Pope ; destroyed the Majesty of Kings and Princes , and endeavoured under-hand , and as it were by the bye , to intoxicate his Readers with the pernitious doctrine of Hildebrand . SECT . XLV . Lucas Osiander reduced the Eight first Centuries of the Magdeburgians into an Epitome , and not without good advantage . He skips from the 8 th to the 16 th . To this Century belongs the History of the Council of Trent . The Praises of that History , and of that Authour . Jacobus Augustus Thuanus inserted into his Accurate History the Ecclesiastical affairs of those times , beginning at the year 1546 , and ending at the year 1608. which History is continued to the year 1618. LUcas Osiander , a Man of no small fame , reduced into a Compendium the Eight first Magdeburgian Centuries , and did it so exactly , that he scarce left out any thing that was very necessary to be known . For ( besides the series of the several years ) he proposed in a more easie method , what the state of the Church was in all times , from the Birth of our Saviour ; shews how the Doctrine of the Gospel was spread throughout the World : what Heresies arose in the Church , and by what means they were suppressed : what Persecutions were moved against the Church , and how they were appeased : what Doctours the Churches had in all times , and amongst them the Lives of the Bishops of Rome are related . The actions of the Emperours of Rome also are there described . All which he hath comprehended in a very excellent Compendium . But then he pass'd from the VIII th Century to the XVI th ( which the Magdeburgians had not touched , for they ended in the XIII th Century ) and he treats of the actions of that a little more largely ; and gives the reason why he did so in his preliminary Epistle , in these words . But I ( saith he ) think that there is no age from the times of the Apostles downward , which is more necessary or usefull to be known to pious Men , than that in which we live , especially as to the Church History , which I now set forth ; for it contains an account of very great changes both in Church and States , which are such , so great and so many , as never happened before in any Century . To this Century belongs the History of the Council of Trent , which Council was summon'd in the year 1542. began in the year 1545. continued to the year 1563. the History of which Council , written by Pietro Soave Polano , a Venetian , of the Order of the Servi , a Man of admired Learning ; of an exquisite Judgment ; of an Indefatigable Industry ; and of a modesty and integrity that is scarce to be equall'd ; is in truth of more value than any Gold , I think I may say then any Jewels , and like to out-live the most lasting Monuments . Which commendation is given deservedly to this Historian , by that worthy and learned * Person , who faithfully translated this History into English ( who also was the first person who brought this pretious Jewel into these Western parts , and to the great good of the Church first published it ) and in the preliminary Epistle has thus represented the Authour's Character , and that not without good cause ; for he having had a Learned Intercourse with him , and for some time conversed familiarly with him , knew him throughly . Yea the work it self confirms the truth of all this , which was extracted out of the Memoires and Commentaries of Ambassadours ; out of the Letters of Princes and Commonwealths , and from the Writings of the Prelates , Divines , and of the very Legates , who were present in the Council ; which Writings had till then been carefully kept , and out of them this History was extracted with so much labour , accuracy , study and fidelity ( as the said most learned and famous Knight has there observed ) that it may equal the best of all the ancient or Modern Histories of that Nature . Neither are you , my Hearers , to conceive that this is the testimony of one single Person , concerning either the Work or the Authour : Be pleased then to accept a second and like testimony concerning both , from the Latin Translatour also , a person of the same degree with the former , and for his great Ingenuity and Erudition of a flourishing Name . Who writes thus of that Authour . Nor doth he stand in any need of my Commendation , his Work speaking him a person of an happy Ingenuity , and of a great and right judgment , liberally endowed with all sorts of Learning , and abundantly adorn'd both with Divine and Humane Knowledge , and that as well Moral as Political or Civil , whereby he has attain'd a high degree , both of Probity and Sweetness of Mind . And of the Work it self he speaks thus . As to what concerns the structure of this History , whether you consider the things themselves , or his Language : and in the things , if you observe the order of times , the Counsels , the things done , the events ; and in the management of affairs , if you desire not onely what was done or said , should be discoursed , but also in what manner ; and that when the event is told , at the same time all the causes should be unfolded , and all the accidents which sprung from wisedom or folly : All these , and a multitude of other such like things , which the great Masters of History require in a good Historian , he has performed so fully and exactly , that in forming the History of one Council , he hath represented all the Perfections of History ; and , upon this account , deserves to be numbered amongst the most noble Historians . Jacobus Augustus Thuanus , a Man of Noble Birth , of great Learning and Dignity , and worthy of the principal place amongst the Historians of this Age , as we have observed above , wrote the affairs of this Century , as well Ecclesiastical as Civil , from the year 1546 , to the year 1608 , with great exactness ; which History we have lately continued to the year 1618. Besides all these which I have named , the Books of the Learned and Famous Gerardus Johannes Vossius , concerning the Greek and Latin Historians , will supply the Reader with the Names of a vast number of other both Civil and Ecclesiastical Historians ; out of which , any Man that is not pleased with the choice I have made , may choose out others at his pleasure . But thus I think , and that I have spoken enough concerning the First Part of my Method . THE METHOD and ORDER OF Reading Histories . Part the Second . Concerning a Competent Reader . SECT . I. A young Man is as well to be thought an unqualified , or incompetent Reader of History , as of Moral Philosophy . What things are required to both . The end and scope of Reading . The disagreeing opinions of the most Learned Vossius , and Keckerman concerning this Question . WE have finished the First Part ; in which we have represented the Authours both of the CIVIL and ECCLESIASTICAL History . And we have made choice of those which we esteem'd the best of both sorts : and have also shewn in what order they are to be Read. And now in the Second Place , we must inquire who is a competent Reader of them . And we shall doe this with as much brevity as is possible . Aristotle disputing in the first Book , and third Chapter of his Ethicks , concerning the competent and well-qualified hearer of those Doctrines he was to deliver there , concludes thus ; A young Man is not a well-qualified hearer of Civil Knowledge ( or Morality ) because he is not experienced in the Actions which concern this life : Because youth being ignorant in judging , doth easily despise good advices , and imbrace bad Counsels , by which it is deluded and deceived . But now if our Master has given a right sentence in this case , what reason can be given why we may not pass the same sentence in our disquisition , concerning a fit and competent Reader of Histories ; Seeing Wise Men have observed , that History is nothing but Moral Philosophy , cloathed in Examples ? In the Hearer of Ethicks , or Politicks , there is required in the first place judgment , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that he may judge well concerning the Rules of Actions . And in the next place is required a well-disposed Mind , that he may with dexterity endeavour to bring into use the Precepts he hath received . And in the self-same manner it is necessary for the Reader of Histories to have the faculty of Apprehending whatever Examples he Reads , and judging well of them : And then , that he should have an inclination and propensity of Mind to follow what is Good , and to shun and avoid what is Evil : and of turning all he meets with to his use and advantage . For the principal end of History is Practice , and not Knowledge or Contemplation . And therefore we must learn , not onely that we may know , but that we may doe well and live honestly . And therefore there are some Men of very great Learning , who assert , there is hardly any sort of study which seems to require more Sagacity , Judgment , Experience and Prudence , than in reading History , which is the best Mistress of Civil Conversation . And therefore I have ever wondered , that Gerardus Johannes Vossius , who deserves to be numbred amongst the Princes of Learning in this Age , should , in his Elegant Book ( de Arte Historica ) of the Historick Art , stifly maintain , that this sort of study is fit for young Men ; and reject the opinions , and confute and take off the arguments of Bartolomaeus Keckerman , and others , who are of a contrary judgment : but if you please you may hear both , first Keckerman , and then Vossius . Seeing ( saith Keckerman ) Histories contain nothing but Examples of Precepts ; and Precepts are generally delivered in a Method , but examples without any Method . Except that which is methodically taught precede , it is a common and a very mischievous errour and mistake for youth , which is led onely by the pleasure and delight of History , to begin professedly to read Histories , before it is acquainted with those Sciences and Precepts which are delivered in Order and Method , and with the common places to which all Histories ought to be reduced : Now that this is very preposterous , may be easily understood by thus comparing it with other Sciences ; as for example , with Grammar , Logick , &c. For as it were absurd for a Man to desire to know and observe the examples of Grammar , Logick , or Rhetorick , before he hath learned the Rules of those Sciences : so it must needs be more absurd for one to desire to read seriously and professedly , and to observe Histories which are nothing but examples of Morality and Politicks , before he has Learned the Rules and Method of Morality and Policy , &c. Thus far Keckerman . And now if you please you may hear Vossius . There is ( saith he ) nothing of absurdity ( as Keckerman pretends ) if one should choose to learn Examples before Precepts : for it is very well known that Languages may be very well learn'd without Grammar Rules : and then , saith he , those who are of Keckerman's opinion , commit no small errour , by not distinguishing between Reading and Writing an History ; to which no Man should apply himself if he be not well acquainted with Civil Philosophy . Lastly , he saith , That they confound the naked and simple History of things , with the ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Historical Perfection , which inquireth curiously into the circumstances and causes of events . In the last place , he confirms his opinion by the Authority of Quintilian ( a Great Master in the Art of Breeding youth ) who commands Oratours to begin with Histories and Orations . And at the same time doubts not to prefer Livy before Salust ; not onely because he is more Candid , and more like Cicero than Salust ; but also because he is the Authour of a larger and more perfect History : now he would never have written thus , if he had not thought the most General Histories best for youth . Thus Writes the most Learned Vossius . SECT . II. The Opinion of Keckerman defended . That Tongues are hardly to be well-learned without Rules . That there is a vast difference betwixt Languages and Actions . That Practick Philosophy is necessary , not onely to the Writer , but Reader also of History . Ubertus Folietta , Sebastianus Foxius , and Viperanus , do all seem to be of this opinion . And the most Learned Vossius himself affords us no infirm arguments to support it . BUt may we have the liberty of this Great Man ( whose judgment is every where else of the greatest Authority with us , and whom , in the things relating to History , we especially value and venerate ) to dissent , and in some sort to defend the part Keckerman hath taken . It seems therefore to me , that Keckerman may thus Reply , In the first place it is not impossible to learn Languages without Rules ; but that they may be as well Learned without Rules is denied . We learn to Articulate words , and to form , compound and speak them , by Hearing , Use and Discourse , without Precepts or Rules . But then to Adorn our Speech , and artificially form an Oration , is scarce , or rather not at all possible , without the assistance of Rules and Precepts . And besides , although one may learn to speak ( of what Language soever he were ) without Rules , yet he will never be able to judge of the exactness and propriety of Speech , and to give the reason of it , without them ; nor indeed to speak well , or elegantly . But then those things are best learned , of which we have a perfect knowledge , where we can give an account of the Reason of them , as Aristotle our Master teacheth us . And besides all this , there is another judgment to be made upon Languages , than there is upon Actions , whether we are to imitate them , or to compare them in our mind by Contemplation . Use directs and corrects our Speech ; but it is the Rule and Precepts of Living well which are to govern our Actions . The Custome of the place ( which is never fix'd ) governs our Language : But then we know our Actions are to be temper'd , with respect to Honesty and Turpitude , and to be examin'd by the Precepts of Law. Secondly . Neither is the opinion of Vossius altogether to be approved , in that he holds , that Practick Philosophy is necessary for a Writer , but not for a Reader of History . For why not ? Do we not affirm , that the same end is common to both of them ? the design of the one being , that he may from examples learn the way of Living well ; the other's , that he may also by Examples teach that way : Is it not the scope of the one , that by describing the Accidents that have attended the Lives of others , he may insinuate wisedom into Men ? And is it not the scope of the other , that by reading and observing those events , he may attain to prudence ? It seems to be exactly thus to me at least ; and not to me onely , but to many others , and those not unlearned men . If you please , let us hear one or two of them . Moral Philosophy and History ( saith Ubertus Folietta ) are two faculties which respect the common Good and Utility of Men ; and which direct them in the way to a blessed life ; and fit them for the preserving and improving Civil Society : And therefore these two faculties have divided this work between them , so that the first forms the Minds and Manners of Men by Disputes and Precepts ; and the latter by usefull Examples and salutary Admonitions , teaching and advising them what to follow , and what to flee in the course of their lives : by whose Examples Men should govern and form their Actions and Counsels ; and sets before them the ends and events which usually wait upon good and evil Counsels ; by the knowledge of which , Men may be engaged in the love of Vertue , or call'd off from Lewd and Wicked courses . Sebastian Fox also , a Man of a celebrated judgment and eloquence in his time , doth manifestly dissent from the great Vossius in this point . For he in his Book de Institutione Historiae , writes thus . How shall you ever be able to know or judge of the Art or Elegance , not onely of an History , but of any other thing that is well written ; if you know not what that art is , or what is rightly and well done ? those things you inquire of are not to be understood , but by Learned and well-instructed Men ; for he that would accurately read a History , must first know how it ought to be wrote , &c. and presently after he subjoins the reason . Because Artificers and Learned Men , and not the ignorant and unexperienced , are able to know what is Artificial and Learned . And therefore ( saith he ) let Reading be attended not onely with a natural , but also with an acquired judgment , and with an erudition that is not mean or common . Nor does Johannes Viperanus dissent from Fox , as these his words demonstrate ( who was also a Man of good Learning . ) It is ( saith he ) the work of a great Man , to collect by his reading the true fruits of History ; that is , of one who perceives the Divine and Humane reasons of things ; who can cull out the best instructions of Manners , who measures the Actions of others by the same rules of Honesty by which he lives himself , who is well acquainted with places ; who has a strange knowledge both of virtues and vices , and in whom there are great treasures of Learning and Erudition , &c. and a little after this . He that can join the Precepts of Morality with the Examples , shall reap great advantages from the reading of Histories , and shall thereby attain to perfect and absolute wisedom . Yea , the very Conclusion which the Learned Vossius makes ( in the said Fifth Chapter ) concerning the principal use of History , seems to be of great force , for the confirming our opinion ; for thus he writes . Therefore ( saith he ) we must thus determine , that the very principal fruit of History is to collect from Similars and Contraries , what is expedient for the Publick , and for every Person in Particular : for he that will be wise , must be carefull to observe , or as the Greeks express it , be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , a person that dwells upon , and deeply inspects any thing . Which because Children and Ignorant Men can never doe , they must of necessity want the principal fruit of Reading Histories , from whence it may more than probably be concluded , that they are less fitted ( than others ) to be the Readers of Histories . Yet I will not deny , but that Children , and Men of little or no Learning , may reap some small advantage from the Reading of Histories ; that is , Pleasure and Delight ; or may perhaps , by remembring some pretty Stories , please others by the handsome telling them ( if they be persons of more than ordinary natural wit and ingenuity , and have the Knack of expressing a thing well and pleasantly , which yet is very rarely found in a very tender and immature Age. ) But then as the same Vossius observes , They are to be esteem'd a sort of ridiculous silly people , who read Histories for no other end , but that they may divertise themselves , and lay up a stock of Chat for entertainments and common meetings . Let such People , in good time , betake themselves ( they are the words of Justus Lipsius ) to their Amadis of Gaul , or to Hugo Burdagalensis ; or if they have a mind to seem more learned to Heliodorus his Ethiopick Romance ; or to the noble Sir P. Sydney's Arcadia , or Barclay's Arginis . SECT . III. Vossius his third Argument against Keckerman doth hardly seem to be strong . That a naked relation of an Affair doth not satisfie a prudent Reader . Which is proved from Ludov. Vivis , Dion . Halicarnassaeus , and Vossius himself . That the Reading the same Histories by a Child , and by a Man of Learning , is very different . TO Proceed , the Learned Vossius seems to me to be deceived in the third place , where he saith we confound the simple relation of things , with that which he calls the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Perfect History . In that as I have said , we grant Children and Youths may be able to read the naked and simple relations of things , and the Accounts of great Actions , and may , without much difficulty , understand the description of Places . But then we ought to remember , that Antiquity esteem'd these sorts of History as but little better than fables ( I use Vossius his own words ) because from such Accounts there was little other advantages to be reaped besides those of Pleasure , no more than there was from Fables . But the Reader we are now forming , ought to look beyond these things : for our end is not Pleasure , but improvement , and that which is the ultimate end of all Histories , that he may be taught to live well , and happily . That Learned Man Ludovicus Vivis speaks very well , and appositely to our purpose . And now ( saith he ) we are acquainted with History in some degree , that is , as far as is necessary to the institution of youth : ( viz. ) as to the order of times , and the knowledge of the Names of Famous Men : But now it is to be more exactly and fully known , because it may be much better understood by Men , who have attain'd some degree of experience , that it may be applied to the advantage of our Lives , by the use of Reason and Judgment : as that nourishment is diffused over all the Body , by the Natural Heat by which a Man is sustain'd , and Life prolong'd . And therefore we say , our Reader cannot be satisfied with a naked account of things . But as Dion Halicarnassaeus expresseth it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Every one desireth to see the causes of Actions , and after what manner they were done , and the very minds and designs of those who were the Actors in them . These very words , and many others to the same purpose , are cited out of Halicarnassaeus , by that Man of much Learning , Vossius , where he Learnedly proves , that the expression of the great Poet , in his Second Georgick , Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas . Happy is he who sees the Cause Of things , and understands their Laws . Has its place , not onely in Philosophy , but in the Writer and Reader of an History ; and at last , about the end of that Chapter , he concludes thus ; And in truth , if the Causes , Counsels and Manners of Actions are omitted , there is rather a Fable told , for the entertainment of Children , than an History written for the use of Men , as Sempronius Assellio saith in * Agellius . And now let the Learned Vossius tell me , whether Children mind these things ? Do illiterate and ignorant Men inquire after these secrets ? Or to what end should they be taught them , if they are not able to judge of the causes , counsels and circumstances of Actions ; or to accommodate them to their own advantages ? some body very neatly express'd this by this simile ; As Girles gather Flowers onely to please their eyes and senses : Whilst Apothecaries consider the health of , Men and Medicines , and to that purpose onely , collect the Leaves , Flowers , Roots , and smallest Fibers of Plants ; so Children play with Histories , as they do with Tops and Chess ; and when they see or hear of any great Actions , rejoice at them as new and strange things , or are affrighted at them ; but then those that are a little versed in Arts , and adorn'd with something of experience and judgment , will in the reading of History , pass by very few things without observing them . These onely use to reflect on the Divine Institutions , to observe Humane Law , to weigh all Counsels , and note all Events ; and with great profit and pleasure , to refer all Domestick , Publick , Warlike , or Peaceable Transactions or Events , to the use of Civil Society and Prudence : And this with Keckerman is to reade Histories ; and such a Reader he requires , to wit ( that I may use his own words ) One whose business it is to reade , and observe Ethick , Domestick and Politick examples , with the greatest care imaginable . But then ( saith he ) whoever shall attempt this before he understands the method of Moral , Oeconomick and Politick Precepts , &c. may very justly be taken for an absurd person . SECT . IV. The Argument Borrowed from Quintilian consider'd , and an Answer made to it . IN the last place , the passage cited out of Quintillian seems not to me to be of any force against the opinion of Keckerman . Because it is apparent , Quintillian is onely there teaching , by what Authours the Styles of Children may be best form'd . And that by the conduct and assistence of the Master of Rhetorick , or Tutor , rather than by the private reading of the Scholar himself . For , Chapter the V th , he saith , It will be of great advantage to Children , if the Schoolmaster enlighten their understandings more , by the reading of Orations , than of Histories . And there presently shews excellently what is the duty of the Rhetorician on this account . But then in the VI th Chapter , which is cited by Vossius , he shews more fully , what choice of Authours should be made : For , saith he , without prudent election , it will be dangerous to take any Authour ; the best and most candid , who have a lovely Copia and Clearness , such as Livy and Cicero are , ought to be chosen , as he thinks . And then he shews what Authours ought at first to be avoided , which yet when they have attain'd a firmness and maturity of judgment , may safely be allowed them . We answer then , that it is quite another thing to form a Style or Language ; or as Fabius expresseth it , to Polish the Phrase of a Person ; and to gather , note and lay up seriously , and professedly , Moral , Oeconomick , and Politick Examples , that the Reader may thereby be enabled to act prudently , and to form his Life by the Rules of Vertue . Now the first of these was the whole design of Quintilian ; the latter was no part of his thoughts . And therefore he recommends the reading of Orations to the young Rhetoricians : and perhaps also the Discourses of Historians are by him more regarded than their Narratives ; because in them he affirms Livy to excell . For he saith , that He is of a very great sweetness and candor in his relations ; But in his harangues or speeches more elegant than can be express'd . But now if any Man thinks otherwise , and will needs believe , that the design of the Oratour there , is to exercise his young Scholars with the contemplation of things ; and that he designs to furnish him with Examples ( which are in every kind the most Powerfull of all causes ) and which he may afterwards apply , as occasion shall require : then we answer in the second place , that Quintilian requires this to be done , by the conduct , direction and judgment of the Master of Rhetorick ; whose business he makes it to shew , the excellencies and faults , not onely of the Language and Phrase , but also of what is done or spoken , as you may reade , Lib. 2. Chap. 5. And now if the Master goes before , illustrates and unfolds the Authour , who can doubt that Historians may not be of great use to Children of no great age ? and yet even there , in the opinion of Quintilian , the most easie and plain Authours , such as Titus Livius is esteem'd to be , are to be preferr'd ; and yet even here too , for the intire understanding of him , he conceives a good proficiency is required , as he saith in his VI th Chapter . SECT . V. The Opinion of Simon Grynaeus on this account Approved ; and it is more largely shewn who is a competent or well qualified Reader . It is at least requisite that the Reader have a taste of Moral Philosophy . And also of Chronology and Geography , which are the two Eyes of History . And some knowledge of other Arts is also necessary . AND therefore I should rather chuse to hear Simon Grynaeus , and be of his mind , who Exhorting the Readers of History , bespeaks them in this manner : It befits a man ( saith he ) to come so much the better provided to the Reading of History , because it is replenished with great plenty and variety of excellent fruits . And seeing it is attended with the same difficulty to judge well of ones own as of another's life ; Nor can any man rightly Contemplate the Life of another man ( though we are all wonderfully quick-sighted there , ) who cannot prudently govern his own , it follows that there is great difficulty on both sides , and that many things are required before we undertake that work , and that we ought not onely to be tinctured with Civil prudence , but also to be fix'd as to the purpose and course of our lives , unless we are willing to Roll up and down , and be for ever led by vain and deceivable Spectres . And therefore we ( to conclude this Chapter ) say in the first place , that it is absolutely necessary that the Reader of Histories be studious and diligent , serious and attentive , constant and steady . Whereupon Quintilian thus speaketh . For a great while none but the best , and such as will not deceive a man are to be read , and that with the diligence and care almost of a Writer ; nor is it enough to re-examine the Authour again by parts onely , but the whole book is intirely to be read over again attentively and seriously , &c. for as one said well of old , Whether thou readest any thing thy self , or hearest another , let not thy mind wander , but force it to dwell there , and to do the business in hand , and not other things : for you may be assured you lose both your time and your pains , if you do not ( seriously ) attend what you reade or hear . Lastly , Let the Reader be constant and steady in his Readings , for a constant and certain way of Reading is advantageous , for the desultory and running way of Reading affords small improvement . Let us hear Seneca in this point : If you will ( saith he ) carry any thing along with you , it is necessary to stay upon and be nourished with some certain and fixed Authours , which may seat themselves in your mind so as not to be easily lost . And therefore Stephanus Praetorius gives here very good advice . Let young men ( saith he ) remember not to desert the Reading of any Book before they have read it through and do clearly understand it ; for some are so delicate , or soft and nice in their Reading of Authours , that when they have privately taken a Book into their hands , and run over two or three Pages , presently they lay that by and begin to reade another Book , and so never go through with any thing . Now this nice way of Reading , though a man be very diligent at it , yet as to the gaining any true and solid Learning , it is of No use at all . In the next place we approve our Reader so much the more if he has had a taste of Practick Philosophy or Morality , the necessity of which qualification may be easily apprehended by what is said above . In the next place , if he has some degree , at least of knowledge in Chronology , that is the Successions of Times and Ages : So that he is acquainted with the Series and Order of them , and can inclose as it were in certain Limits , the Empires , Wars and Events he meets with in History . That great Man Josephus Scaliger calls this the Soul of History , without which it cannot breathe or live : by others it is call'd the Right Eye of History : by others the North Star , which governs and directs the Reader whilst he Sails on the vast Ocean of History , that he may the more certainly and quickly , and with the greater delight and improvement arrive at the Port he designs by his Reading ; for he that without the Order of times thinks he may understand Histories , will find himself in the end as much disappointed , as if he should attempt to pass the Windings of a great Labyrinth without a Thread or Conductor . But we attribute to History a left Eye too , that is Geography or Topography , with which , if the Reader be not in some degree acquainted , he must of necessity lose much of the pleasure , yea and of the advantage or utility of his Reading , and will scarce be able to attain a clear and perfect knowledge of the things related . For who is so ignorant in History as not to understand how much light is given to the Reader by the circumstances of the place in which any thing is done ? Let him therefore be Master of the Common Divisions of the Globe of the Earth ; and let him know how to distinguish the Parts of the World , and how they lye ; Let him also know the Provinces or Kingdoms in each part , and at least the Principal Rivers , Mountains and Towns ; for as to the more exact knowledge of small things , we hardly judge it necessary to our Reader . Lastly , If he be in some degree also acquainted with other Arts , and has some experience of things , we shall then say that he is indeed a competent and well-prepared Reader of History . And these things are sufficient to be spoken concerning the second Part of our Method . OF THE ORDER and METHOD OF Reading Histories . Part the Third . Viz. Of the Manner of Collecting the Fruits of History , Or , of the Use of the Reading Histories . SECT . I. The last Head of what is to be handled proposed . The Council of Ludovicus Vivis concerning those things that are to be Noted in the Reading of Histories . The Custome of Augustus Caesar in his Reading Histories . What things are found in Histories worth Noting , and of what Use they are . THE third Head yet remains , which in the beginning we resolved to treat of in the last place ; and that was , what in our Readings we should elect , and how . And this I might easily pass over if I did onely propose the Rules Ludovicus Vivis has given to be observed by all . For he teacheth us what is to be observed in the Reading Histories , in these words . In Reading Histories ( saith he ) the first thing to be observed is the Order of times , and in the next place all Words and Actions which will afford any example for the imitating what is good , or the avoiding what is evil . Wars and Fights are not so accurately to be considered as teaching us nothing but the arts and ways by which we may hurt one another ; it is also lightly to be regarded who took Arms , who were the Generals , where they fought , who was beaten , and what was done to them ; nor are these things to be read or written in any other style than that of Great ROBBERIES , as indeed for the most part they are no better , excepting onely those Wars which are begun against Thieves , which I wish were more usually done amongst Christians ; it will therefore be better and much more fruitfull to fix our minds upon the affairs of the Gown , and to Note what things are famously and wisely done in relation to any vertue ; what is basely and cruelly done as to vices ; what event followed ; how happy the ends of good Actions proved ; how sad and calamitous those of leud Actions : Then the Speeches and Replies of men of great Sense , Experience and Wisedom , and especially those which according to the Greek word are call'd Apophthegms . Counsels also , and the Causes why any thing was undertaken , done or spoken , and especially the Counsels of such men as have excell'd others in Honesty , Wisedom and Learning ; as for example the Philosophers , and the best of Men the Saints of our Religion ; that we may not onely know what has proceeded from great agitations of minds , but what hath come calmly from the force of the mind and judgment ; for indeed it is an unworthy thing to commit to writing the Operations of our affections , and not those of our Reason and Counsels . These Prescriptions are given us by that Learned Spaniard . It would be a shorter work yet if I should onely propose to our Student in History the Example of Augustus the Emperour for his imitation , of whom Suetonius writes thus . In perusing the Greek and Latine Histories , he did not pursue any thing so much as the Collecting those Precepts or Examples which were salutary and usefull to the Publick or to private men ; which transcribing word for word , he very often sent to his Domesticks , or to the Governours of Provinces , or Armies , or to the Magistrates of the City , as any of them had need of an Admonition . But we shall make the Use of Histories a little larger , and yet shall not be over prolix neither . For as we have observed above frequently and truly , History is a treasury of very many and different good things : For in History you will find some things which tend to the increase of Learning , others of Prudence , other things you may observe which tend to the improvement of the Language , and which do contribute to the perfecting the Faculty of speaking well ; and , lastly , other things which tend to the well forming the Life , and to the polishing the Manners . SECT . II. Two sorts of Learning to be gathered , Philology and Philosophy : under either of these there are several Species contain'd ; in what Order these are to be disposed , and of what use they are . That many have written concerning the Forms of Common Place-books . THerefore we say there are two sorts of Excerpts in the whole , which are especially to be observed by the Reader . Philological and Philosophical . Under the Philological we rank not onely all those Observations which concern the Elegance of Speech , the Politeness of the Language and Style , and the Propriety of Words ; but also the ancient Customs , all their Rites , Ceremonies and Solemnities , of what sort soever they are , and their Sacred and Civil places and actions , and the Series of the Monarchies and principal Kingdoms in the World , and the Beginnings and Migrations of Families , the Rites and Depravations of Religions ; the Building of Cities , and the Leading of Colonies ; all Magnificent Works , vast Treasures , immense Powers , and stupendious Prodigies ; yea to this head we reduce all those things in general which the Greeks styled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , worthy to be remembred , as being read with some degree of wonder . Under the other Head ( that we may speak it briefly ) viz. that of Philosophy , we comprehend all those Words , Actions and Counsels , or Events of things which History so plentifully supplies its Readers with , which may be a sort of Monitors for the governing and regulating the Lives of Men in publick , and private , in Peace or War. In which Observations the Characters of men are not to be neglected ; for as a clear relation of the Counsels and Events of things encreaseth , and confirms Polity and Civil Prudence ; so good descriptions of Persons are a kind of Monitors , and by being frequently imprinted upon our minds , cause us to remember who we should be like , and who not . These things , I say , in reading are to be observed , and excerpted or transcribed , and to be disposed in order into certain Common places ; by reading frequently the titles of which , we may as by a kind of Wax-Images ( as a Learned Writer expresseth it ) help , excite and irritate our cold and languishing Memories . From whence we may , as occasion requires , furnish our selves with salutary counsels , and infinite variety of like and unlike , equal and unequal Examples ; and may clearly perceive what is to be done , or not done , spoken or concealed ; and may thereby foresee the Events of things , perceive their Causes , and by remembring those Evils that are past , provide Remedies against those which are coming upon us . I should be too long if I should here attempt to describe the Form of Common Place-books , or describe their Methods , or give an Index of all those Heads which occur in History : and besides , this is already done by Bodinus . Burerus , Glaserus , and many others , but with great exactness by Bartolomaeus Keckerman , in his Apparatus to his Practick Philosophy . SECT . III. A various Method of chusing and reserving for use the best things shewn out of Annaeus Seneca . AND yet possibly the way of chusing , and bringing into use those things that are worth the taking notice of may to some seem a thing of great value and use if I propose it shortly , and yet I will not do it in my own words , but in Seneca's ; and O how great a Man was He ! You are not ( saith he ) to wonder that all men out of the same matter Collect what is usefull to their several Studies ; the Oxe seeks for Herbs , the Dog for an Hare , and the Stork for a Lizard in the same Meadow . When a Philologer , or Grammarian , or a Philosopher takes up the Works of Cicero , each man applies himself to that which is his proper study . The Philosopher wonders that so much can be said against Justice ; when a Philologer reades the same passage , he observes that two of the Kings of Rome are mentioned there , one of which had no Father , nor the other any Mother . For there is a doubt concerning the Mother of Servius , and the Father of Ancus , who yet is call'd the Nephew of Numa . Presently after he observes that Romulus perished during the time of an Eclipse of the Sun ; and that there lay an Appeal from the King to the People . When a Grammarian opens these Books , he enters into his Common Place-book , that Reapse is used by Cicero for Reipsa , and Sepse for Seipse , and so he passeth to those things which the custome of the times hath changed , as that Cicero calls that the Calx , which was afterwards called the Meta , in this Phrase of his , Quoniam sumus ab ipsa Calce revocati : thus Seneca . And much more to the same purpose most elegantly , and as to our business which we have now in hand most appositely and pertinently . SECT . IV. The manner of Excerping illustrated by Examples . And first as to Philological observations out of Vell. Paterculus . The Births and Deaths of Great Men to be observed . A three-fold Elogie of Cato the Elder . His Death . A disagreement concerning his Age. His hatred against Carthage . The building of Corinth ; its duration , and an Age fatal to Great Cities . The Reasons of Ancient Sir-names . The differences of the Roman Citizens . That critical observations ought to be entered under the Philological . That Scipio may be call'd , not onely a favourer , but an encreaser of Learning ; against the opinion of Lipsius in that point . His Praise . A two-fold Leisure . What Dispungere signifies ; and whence it is derived ; and what things are said to be Expuncta . An example out of Tacitus . Primores Civitates ; What. That the Optimates were the best of the Nobility . Who were call'd Principes . Consules , Exconsules , Expraetores , &c. The distinction of the Senatours into Patricians , Conscripti and Pedarii ; Whence they were so call'd . BUt yet I will add here , out of my own stock and observation , a few examples , that I may teach my Hearers what I would have them doe , by what I my self have done , and so I may set before them the practice of my Precepts . I will therefore in the first place represent to them some Philological Examples , the subject of which observations I shall borrow from Vellejus Paterculus , and that without scarcity . Vellejus , lib. 1. c. 13. writes thus ; Three years before Carthage was Rased , M. Cato was a perpetual mover of its Ruine , who died that year Lucius Censorinus , and Marcus Manlius were Consuls . In the same year Carthage was destroyed by Scipio : Lucius Mummius totally Rased to the ground Corinth , 952 years after it was built , by Aletes the Son of Hippotis . Both Generals were honoured with the Names of the Nations they had Conquered ; one of them being call'd Africanus , and the other Achaicus . Nor did any New-Man , before Mummius , obtain a Sirname by his Valour . The Manners of the two Generals were very different , and their Studies contrary ; for Scipio was so great a Lover , and Advancer of Learning , and all sorts of Erudition and Elegance , that he ever kept with him Polybius and Panaetius ( two Men of great Ingenuity ) both at home in times of Peace , and abroad in times of War : Neither did any Man divide the intervals of his business with greater Art than Scipio : for he was always employ'd in the Arts of War or Peace ; being ever handling his Books or Arms , and exercising his Body in Martial dangers , or his Mind in Learned Sciences . Mummius , on the other side , was so extremely Ignorant , that when he was bargaining for the transportation of the Pictures and Statues which had been made by the best of the Ancient Artificers in both kinds , into Italy , he caus'd the Sailors to be told , That if they suffered them to be lost , they should pay for the new making them . And yet , O Vinici , ( saith Vellejus ) I do not doubt but you will think , it had been more for the interest of the Commonwealth , that we had still remain'd thus ignorant of these Corinthian Works , rather than to have overvalued them as now we do ; and that this folly of his was more consistent with the Publick Good than our skill . Thus runs the 13 th Chapter of the first Book of Vellejus Paterculus : in which there are many things worthy of a Philologer's observation . As first the time when the great Censor , Cato , died , for we should ever think the Births and Deaths of Great Men worthy of our observation . But then how great a Man this Cato was , may be known from the three-fold Elogie attributed to him by Pliny the Elder ; for thus he writes of him . Cato , the first of the Porcian Family , is thought to have attain'd three of the greatest things a Man is capable of , being an excellent Commander , a great Oratour , and a wise Senatour . And there is a noble Commendation of him in Livy his History , which you may see : the year of his death also is set down , which was the 604 th year of the City of Rome , in which L. Marcius Censorinus , and M. Manlius were Consuls , three years before the Rasing of Carthage , which Cato so eagerly desired , and which happened in the IIId year of the CLVIII Olympiad ; if we follow truth , and the Assertor of it Eusebius ; that is , according to the computation of Scaliger , Anno Mundi 3804. As concerning the Age of Cato , there is a small disagreement betwixt Cicero and Titus Livy ; for the first of these saith he lived to the XC . year of his Age , and the latter seemeth to say , that he did not survive the LXXXV th year of his Life . Nor is it to be passed by without regard , that he was a perpetual instigator of the Ruine of Carthage , as is affirm'd by Vellejus , with whom Florus doth agree in this particular . Cato ( saith he ) ever pronounced , with an implacable hatred , that Carthage was to be Rased , even then , when he gave his opinion in any other case whatsoever : and Scipio Nasica , that it was to be preserved . But then this consideration is rather Philosophical , or Political , and belongs to another place , where the causes of these contrary Advices are to be enquired into , and which of them was the more prudent . In the second place , the Philologer will observe the Age and duration of the City of Corinth , and the time in which it was built : for it continued , saith the Historian , 952 years . And it was destroyed in the same year with Carthage ; that is , in the year of Rome 607. Anno Mundi 3804. therefore it was built Anno Mundi 2852. about 300 years before the Olympiads , in which time Samuel the Prophet and Judge of Israel flourished . In the third place , he will observe not onely when , but who was the Builder of this City ; Vellejus tells us , it was Aletes , the Son of Hippotis . Josephus Scaliger , in his Eusebian Animadversions , saith , that Vellejus trifles here ; for Apollodorus saith , it was first call'd Ephyra , and that it was built by one Sisyphus , who lived about 60 or 70 years before the times of the Trojane Wars . And that consequently the Origine of this City was to be placed much higher . But Pausanias saith , the Name was changed in honour of Corinthus , the Son of Jove . And that some Generations after that , Aletes , the Great Grandchild of Hercules , led an Army of the Doricks against the Corinthians , and obtain'd that Kingdom , which his Posterity ( as Pausanias saith ) enjoyed after this , five Generations . In the Fourth place he will observe , that this Age was , in a sort , fatal to great Cities . For to speak nothing of Saguntum , Syracuse , Numantia , and others ; besides those two Eyes ( as * Cicero calls them ) of the Sea-shore , Carthage and Corinth , which were both put out in one year : Thebes in Boeotia , and Chalcis in Euboea , were both taken by the Romans , oppress'd , subverted and ruin'd . Whence the Philosopher concludes , that Cities and Commonwealths have their Periods and Determin'd times , and much more Men. But then this consideration which this place affords , is Moral too as well as the former ; that is , that Periods of VII hundred years , have , for the most part , brought great changes to Kingdoms , and Common-wealths . Of which you may see more in Bodinus his 4 th Book de Repub. and Peucerus de divinatione , lib. VI. Of which Doctrine , there was an ill use made in the time of the Holy League in France , as Thuanus acquaints us . In the V th place , whereas he saith , the two Generals , Mummius and Scipio , were honoured with the Names of the two Nations they had Conquered , and the latter was call'd Africanus , and the former Achaicus ; from hence , I say , we may observe the Ancient Custome of giving Sir names , and the reason of it both amongst the Grecians and Romans : for they took them from their Actions , from the shapes of their Bodies , from some peculiar Vertue or Vice , and from some notable Accident or Fortune : So Tarquinius the Second was Sirnamed Superbus the Proud , from his Pride and Contempt of others . C. Martius from the taking of Coriola , was call'd Coriolanus ; Manlius was call'd Torquatus , because he slew a Gall in a Duel , who challeng'd him , and took a Chain from him , and put it about his own neck . So the Sir-names of 1. Soteris , 2. Callinicus , and 3. Gryphus , signifie the first to have been a Saviour , the second to have obtain'd a glorious Victory , and the third to have had a Hooked , or Roman Nose ( as we call it ) of which you may see Appian Alexandrinus in his Preface . Plutarch in his Life of Coriolanus , and Alexander ab Alexandro , lib. 1. c. 9. And from hence also some Political observations might be raised , which I will for the present omit . In the VI th place the Philologer will observe from this remark , that Mummius was the first of the New Men , who merited a Sir-name by his Valour ; that the Roman Citizens were discriminate into three orders , the Nobles , the New Men , and the Ignobles ( or Plebeians : ) for those who had the Images of their Ancestours , were Nobles ; those who had onely their own Statues , were New Men ; and they who had neither , were call'd Ignobles . And now in the remainder of this Chapter , is contain'd the comparing of Scipio and Mummius ; in which is initated , both their Manners , Tempers and Orders , or ways of Living ; all which , together with the observations which spring from thence , are to be referred to the other head of Philosophical Observations , to which they are here to be left : But then as to the Critick Observations , if there be any , they are not to be omitted : for all these , and whatever concerns Grammar and Rhetorick , and all other observations of the like nature , do belong to Philologie : and therefore I cannot here forbear shewing , that I do wholly dissent from Justus Lipsius , the Prince of Criticks , who will not allow Scipio to be call'd here [ omnis doctrinae Auctor ; ] An Improver of all sorts of Learning . For , ( saith he ) this is too great a Commendation for Scipio , and therefore I would write onely [ Fautor ] A favourer ; for that better befits a Great , and a Military Man : to which I reply ( O Lipsius ! ) there is no need of a change here : For it was well deserved by him , because he ( with a very few others ) is reported to have first brought all sorts of Learning into the City of Rome : And why may we not conjecture , that Polybius wrote his History , and Panaetius his Books of Offices , at the instigation of Scipio ? Will any Man say , that this conjecture is absurd , when Vellejus himself writes they were his perpetual Companions ? and when also the writings of Terence are ascribed to Scipio , as Fabius testifieth ? and when Donatus saith , there is a strong report that Terence was assisted by Laelius and Scipio ; to which may be added what Vellejus subjoins here . [ Whenever he obtain'd any respit from the Affairs of the State and Camp , he exercised his mind in Learning : ] for from this very passage , that Praise of Scipio's is made more probable , and indeed is not to be thought too great , as Lipsius thinketh . Nor is this Elogy too great neither for a great or a Military Man. For you see what Cornelius Nepos , or Aemilius Pr●●us say of Hannibal ; This Great Man ( saith that Authour ) though he were distracted with such great Wars , spent some part of his time in Learning ; for there are some Books extant which he wrote in Greek : and in those to the Rhodians he writes the History of the Actions of Cn. Manlius Vulso in Asia . And , In the last place , the Philologer will observe the Elegance and Propriety of his words , his ingenious Allusions , and his apt and clear Translations , as in these words ; Neque enim quisquam hoc Scipione Elegantius intervalla negotiorum dispunxit . For whether he alluded to that of Cato , in the beginning of his Origins , where he affirms , That there ought to be an account given , not onely of the Actions of Famous and very Great Men , but also how they spent their times of leisure and repose : or whether he reflects upon that expression of Scipio's , when he said , Se nunquam minus otiosum esse , quam cum otiosus ; neque minus solum quam cum solus esset . That he was never less idle than when he seemed to be so ; nor less alone , than when he was so . Now Vellejus seems to me to have here very elegantly taken in , and expressed both these Elogies . Which that it may more clearly appear , the Philologer will observe , that there is a two-fold leisure opposed to business and labour ; one of which is perfect sloth and idleness , without any action ; the other is very active . And this place , saith Scipio , was ever for the latter sort ; for in his leisure and times of rest , he was never careless of the Publick Affairs , nor gave himself up to idleness ; but either thought of his business , or entertained himself with Books , or the conversations of wise Men. For this is the meaning of that phrase ( Intervalla negotiorum , otio dispungere . ) The last word of which is borrowed from the usage of Men concerned in pecuniary affairs and accountants , as the Philologer will presently observe . And signifies the balancing or comparing what is received with what is paid : for so saith * Ulpian . Or as the common expression is , to examine the account . Percontandas atque examinand as rationes , & dispungendas atque discutiendas , saith Ulpian . The Account is to be inquired into , and examined , and to be crossed out , or reviewed ; and therefore it seems to me , that Vellejus is here to be understood , as if he had thus expressed himself . No man did ever balance his Publick Employments more exactly with his private studies , comparing them each with the other , with the same care as an Accomptant would do the sum received with that which was paid . For you must know , that what was approved or allowed on both sides , in giving their Votes , or in calling over their Souldiers or Officers , was usually marked with pricks , that so they might proceed to examine the remainder . And these things were said to be dispuncta , pricked or crossed out . And on the contrary , what were passed by , or rejected , and to be refused , were said to be expuncta , marked or branded : and so discarded Souldiers were styl'd expuncti . In short , the Authour seems to speak as if he would have said , No Man ever took more care , that both his employments and retirements should be alike usefull and salutary . And let thus much suffice concerning what may be observed upon the XIII th Chapter of the first Book of Vellejus Paterculus . I promised another Example on this Head of Philologie , and I will be as good as my word : but then I have resolved to be as short in this second , as I have been long in the first . Cornelius Tacitus , in the IIId Book of his Annals , and 65 th Chapter , shall be the Subject of it . Where , describing the corruption of the times under Tiberius , thus he delivers it . Those times ( saith he ) were so infected and corrupted with Flattery , that not onely the Principal Men of the City ( whose greatness was to be protected , or covered by submissions ) but all these who had been Consuls or Pretors , and also Pedarii Senatores ; the Foot Senatours arose in great numbers , and made base and excessive low and flattering Votes . Thus far Tacitus . From which passage the Philologers and Grammarians will observe , that those are here call'd Primores civitatis , the Principal Men of the City , which Capitolinus calls the Optimates , the Great Men : and Aurelius Victor , Nobilium optimos , the best of the Nobility . And which Tacitus himself calleth very often Proceres , the Nobless . And in some others they are styl'd Principes Civitatis , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Princes , or Prime Men of the City . In the next place , that the Consulares here are the same with those who are elsewhere call'd Ex Consules , or those who had passed the Consulship , and Ex Praetorii , those who had been Praetors , and all the other Magistratus , Curules , Chair Magistrates , who had a right of coming to the Senate and Voting . And from this place also the Philologer will observe in the last place the several distinctions , or degrees of Senatours ; that some of them were Patricians , or No lemen by Birth ; others Conscripti , or Chosen Men : And lastly , that others were Pedarii , Foot-Senatours . The first of these Orders were the descendants of those Hundred Fathers , which the Builder of the City elected to be Senatours : the second sort were those who were Elected by the decrees of their Kings , Consuls or Censors . The third sort were call'd Foot-Senatours , because whereas the rest were carried into the Senate in a Chair of State , these went thither on foot ( * as some think ) or because they were to follow the Opinion or Vote of others , by passing from side to side , as it was order'd , to shew the difference of Opinions , and number the Votes , because they did not give their Opinions by Words , but by these passings , or Ranging themselves under others , as they thought fit ( as others think ) and this latter opinion seems to be favoured by Cicero , in his Epistles to Atticus , Lib. 1. Ep. the last . When this was done ( saith he ) and it was not yet certainly known on which side the Majority lay , the ( Pedarii ) Foot-Senatours in throngs went over to that side : and this place c●nfirms that opinion of his , Pedarii Senatores certatim exurgerent ; the Foot-Senatours in great numbers arose . And there is also a remarkable place in Vopiscus his Life of Aurelius , from which we may learn there was three ways of Voting in the Senate . Some of them ( saith he ) stretching out their hands , others going , or walking over to the other side , and the most consenting , in express words , the Decree of the Senate was passed . These two instances will be sufficient for the Philological Observations . SECT . V. What Method is to be observed in Philosophical Observations shewn out of Herodotus , Polybius , and other Historians . A twofold use of Examples . Justus Lipsius , Jo. à chokier and R. Dallington our Countreyman have excellently shewn the Uses of Histories and Examples . An Instance or two of which is here given by us out of L. Florus , Justin and Herodotus . St. Augustine supposeth that the History of Romulus and Remus is true . What use may be made of it . The faith of Camillus and Fabricius , and the Axioms which spring from it . What the Prodigious Preparations of Xerxes , and the Event of his Expedition may teach us , which is again confirm'd by the Example of the last Darius . By the Examples of Caligula , Nero and Valentinian , the Malignity of self love , envy , and spite , and malice are shewn . Polybius frequently shews the Use of Histories . AND now in the gathering Philosophical Observations , the Reader should observe this Rule , That is not onely to Observe , Extract and Compare all the Moral , Politick , Oeconomick and Military Examples which he meets in Histories , and to gather them together , but also to do this in such manner , as that he may prudently accommodate them to the Laws and Rules of Life , and the Principles of Art ; according to that of Plutarch's , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Stone is to be brought to the Rule , and not the Rule to the Stone . The Authours themselves do frequently do this . Herodotus refers the whole History of the Trojan War to the Common Rule of Justice , saying , There are great Punishments inflicted by God for great Injuries . And so Polybius from the Example of M. Attilius gives us this caution , That we ought to distrust fortune , and especially after great prosperities . Because Attilius Regulus , who but a little before would allow no place for Mercy , and would not on any terms afford the afflicted Carthaginians a pardon , was soon after taken and enforced to supplicate them for his own life . And in the same place he shews the expression of Euripides was verified , That one good counsel may overcome a great many Souldiers . And this he saith also was strangely proved true by the Example of Xantippus the Lacedemonian , who alone by one Sentence conquered and defeated the Roman Legions , which were before thought invincible and insuperable ; restor'd the City when it was almost ready to perish , and revived the dejected minds of his Countreymen . That the Reader may be enabled to do this with the greater exactness , let him enquire into the Causes of every Action and Counsel ; let him consider the circumstances of it , and weigh the success ; and let him in each of these search out wherein any thing is well or prudently , ill or imprudently managed ; and let him from thence draw up to himself a general Precept , Rule or Direction , and then prove or illustrate it with many Sentences or Examples . For there is a two-fold use of Examples : the first for our imitation of what is done by good men , and that we may learn to shun the ill actions of wicked men : The second is , that from particular Stories we may deduce and extract some Sentence , which may be generally usefull to us . Justus Lipsius has by a great variety of Examples shewn the Manner of reducing Histories into use in a small piece , which he styles Monita & Exempla Politica , Politick Advices and Examples . Johannes a chokier , also a Scholar of Lipsius , in imitation of his Master , put out Thesaurum Aphorismorum Politicorum , a Treasury of Politick Aphorisms , which is very full . And above XX years since the most Noble R. Dallington , our Countreyman , a Man of great Name for Learning , Wisedom and Piety , exercised himself with great Commendations in this way , in a piece he printed in the English Tongue , under the title of Civil and Military Aphorisms . And yet may we have the Reader 's leave , even here to entertain him with some Examples which the young Student may propose to himself as a Copy , and , if he thinks fit , imitate it . When we reade in Ann. Florus , and also in Titus Livius and others , that Romulus , the Founder both of the Roman City and Government , was the Son of an unknown Father ; and together with Remus his Brother , by the Command of Amulius being cast , when an infant , into the River , he could not be destroyed . For ( as Florus saith ) both Tiber restrain'd his Waves , and a Wolf having left her Whelps , and following the Cry of the Babes , gave them suck , and being so found under a Tree , the King's Shepherd carried them home and brought them up . We ought from this Story to observe the wonderfull power of the Divine Providence , and the transcendent goodness of the Deity , who knows how to preserve those he intends afterwards to make use of for the effecting some great work . And from hence also ariseth this Axiome : The Foundations and Cradles of great Empires are sometimes laid and preserved in small and shamefull beginnings , but by extraordinary and miraculous manners . Or thus : The Beginnings of great Empires , although they are often small , and in the judgment of Men , in themselves contemptible , yet they ever shew some extraordinary and peculiar Providence of God , and contain certain testimonies of both . The History of Cyrus , the founder of the Medio-Persick Monarchy , is extremely well known ; who being expos'd by the Command of Astyagis his Grandfather to be devoured by wild beasts , escaped by the miraculous defence and suckling of a Bitch . There is a History in Justin of one Havidis a King of Gallicia in Spain , which is no less wonderfull and amazing , which whoever has a mind to see his strange Dangers and Accidents , may reade ; and he may also meet with other such-like Examples in Aelian amongst his various Histories , but I must not stay . Nor let any man reply that these are Mythick Histories , made up of Truth and Fiction , seeing St. Augustine supposeth the Story of Romulus and Remus to be true , from whence it may not ( improbably ) be conjectured the rest are so too . What wonder is it ( saith he ) if God to punish the King , who had cruelly commanded them to be cast into the River , having first delivered those infants from the danger of drowning by his own divine power , whom he afterwards intended to employ in the building so great a City : would farther contribute to their preservation by the suckling them by a wild Beast ? May I have your leave to give another instance out of our Authour last mentioned , Annaeus Florus , which belongs too to this Philosophick Head. He represents the Victory of the Romans against the Falisci , very elegantly in these few words , but full of sense . When the Falisci were besieged by Camillus , the Faith of this General seemed wonderfull , and not without good cause : for a certain Schoolmaster having brought their children into his Camp to betray their City to him , Camillus bound him , and sent him and the children back into the City . What was the event ? Why the Falisci freely surrendred themselves . And we have just such another Example of a generous Faith in Fabricius , in relation to Pyrrhus King of Epirus . I will give it you in the words of Frontinus . The Physician of Pyrrhus King of Epirus came to Fabricius the Roman General , and offered to Poison Pyrrhus if he might be well paid for it . But Fabricius not thinking he stood in need of such a villany in order to the victory , discovered the Treason of the Physician to the King , and by that fidelity wrought so much upon that Prince , that he sought the friendship of the Romans . Now what use can we make of all this ? why , we have a general Rule of the greatest value imaginable expressed by Florus in the former Chapter . That is to be accounted a Victory , which may be obtained with the safety of our Faith , and the preservation of our Honour . Valerius Maximus has expressed this Rule with equal elegance ; That Victory which hath most Humanity in it , will be least subject to the Envy of Gods or Men. Take the same Rule over again , expressed in other words . If any man would march the direct way to a quick Victory , let him learn to use Clemency towards his Enemies . For we are taught by the former Examples , and a Number of others , that prudent men , who are very wise , do effect more by their moderation than by force ; yea those things have sometimes been done by Counsels and Moderation , which Violence despaired of : according to that of the Poet Claudian , — Peragit Tranquilla potest as Quod Violenta nequit . — What Violence could never do , To quiet Commands doth often bow . When again we reade in Justin , the Abreviatour of Trogus Pompejus , the five years spent by Xerxes in his Preparations against Greece ; and when we compute his most numerous Army , in which there was of his own Subjects seven hundred thousand and three hundred thousand Auxiliaries of other Nations in Arms. So that it is not improbably reported , That Rivers were drank dry by his Army , and that Greece was scarce able to contain them , and that he had ten hundred thousand Ships . And yet after all this , when we consider the passage of the Thermopylae were defended three whole days by four thousand men onely against all this vast multitude , to the great vexation and enraging of the Persians ; and after all CCC Spartans made a prodigious slaughter amongst them too : And in the last place , when we weigh with an attentive mind the base and wretched flight of Xerxes in a Fisher-boat , besides that use of this which Justin subjoins to the relation , in these words , viz. That it was a sight worthy of regard and a serious reflexion on the Nature of Humane affairs , which are wonderfull in their variety , to see him skulking in a small vessel , whom the very Ocean was before scarce able to contain ; to see him destitute of the attendance of all his Servants , whose Armies a few months before , were , for their multitude , a burthen to the very Earth . Besides this use ( I say ) that Oracle which Demeratus the Lacedemonian ( as Seneca tells us ) spoke to Xerxes himself , comes into my mind , That a disorderly and burthen some multitude was to be feared by its own Leader , for indeed it was rather a thing of weight and trouble than force . Nor can we here omit the true saying of Lucan , In se magna ruunt , laetis hunc numina rebus Crescendi posuere modum . Great things sink under their own weight , God bounding thus all Humane height . That prudent advice also of Artabanus offers it self : You may see ( Sir ) that God strikes Gigantine Animals with his Thunder-bolts , and will not suffer them to be insolent , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , God loves ( said Herodotus ) to humble the proud . Which do all shew , that the Ambassadour of Darius spake pertinently , and like a man of experience , when he thus treated Alexander the Great like a Philosopher . An over-grown Empire is a thing of mighty danger ; it is very difficult to govern what you cannot comprehend . You see Sir ( said he ) that those Ships which are too big , cannot be Steer'd : I do not know whether the principal reason why Darius has lost so very much , be not because excessive Greatness opens many gaps to admit its own ruine . And when I read in Suetonius that Caligula rag'd against almost all the Men of the Age he lived in , with no less envy and spite , than pride and cruelty ; and so furiously ruin'd the Statues of the Illustrious Romans , that it was impossible afterwards to restore them with their first Inscriptions ; and that he forbad them to Erect a Statue to any man living without his knowledge and approbation : When also I find it written of † Nero , that he was much heightned by Popularity ; and emulated all those who could by any means whatsoever move the affections of the many . And of Valentinian , that he hated all those who wore fine Cloaths , and all that were Learned , Rich or Noble , and that he used to detract from the worth of Men of Valour , that he alone might seem to excell all the rest of Mankind in all rare Endowments . I am apt to conclude from hence , That it is no unusual thing to have some tempers so infected with self-love ( shall I call it ? ) or envy and spite , that they alone would engross all the Excellencies of Mankind , and would not suffer other men to overtop them in any thing . And upon this occasion Marcellinus himself Philosophiz'd thus : Spite is the inseparable attendant upon Vertue , and Envy ever waits upon all Lawfull Powers ; and by how much the higher any man's dignity is exalted ( conceiving from thence that he has a right to do what he please ) , so much the more is he prone and disposed to traduce his opposites , and to abase and turn out all those that are better . Polybius is very frequent in these kinds of Reflexions ( as we said before ) and for the most part saves his Reader the trouble of making these Observations himself ; nor doth he onely teach us what excellent advantages as to the ways of living the Actions of our Ancestours will afford us , but he almost always shews us how we are to reap the advantage of them . SECT . VI. That Christians may receive usefull instructions from the Examples of the Heathens ; and thereby improve themselves not onely in Moral Vertues , but also in the Acts of Piety and a Holy life . The same thing taught by St. Augustine , St. Hierome and others . The Precepts of such imitations fulfilled by the Heathens , which St. Ambrose elegantly expressed . BUT we are not to think that the Prophane Histories are onely of use as to the Civil Conversation , but also as to the Christian Life : which the Holy Fathers of the Church have at large taught , and by many Examples proved . Be but pleased to consult St. Augustine in his V th Book , de Civitate Dei , and you will find there what he saith of Brutus , Scaevola , Curtius , Decius , and others , whom the Learned Casaubon from Dionys. Halic . calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heroas . God-like Heroes , who Acted Prodigies and Wonders of Vertue ( as Florus saith ) onely that they might obtain Liberty for their Countrey , Empire for their City , and Glory for themselves , by which they obtained their End , and received their so much desired recompence . At last St. Augustine concludes thus : And therefore the Roman Empire was dilated and enlarged ( by God ) to their great glory , not onely that a sutable reward might be given to such brave Men : but also that the Citizens of that Eternal City , as long as they are Pilgrims here below , might diligently and soberly consider those Examples , and might from thence learn what great Love is due to their Countrey above for Eternal life , when this Countrey below was so greatly loved for Humane glory , by these Heathen Heroes . The same Father also in the 18th Chapter of the same Book , and in other places endeavoureth to Confirm men in Christian Constancy from Prophane Examples . As in his first Book of this Work , Chapter the XXIV . where speaking of M. Attilius Regulus , he subjoins this Reflexion . If these most valiant and famous men ( saith he ) the defenders of their Earthly Countrey ; who though they were Worshippers of false Gods , yet were not false to them , but were also most exact observers of their Oaths ; who according to the Laws of War might slay their Conquered Enemies , yet if these men ( I say ) when they were overcome and taken by their Enemies , would not destroy themselves : and though they did not in the least fear death , yet would rather bear their victorious Masters , than by their own hands slay themselves : How much more should Christians who worship the true God , and breathe after an heavenly Countrey , abstain from so great a Villany ; if the Divine Providence hath for their Tryal or Amendment put them for some time under the power of their Enemies ? After the same manner St. Hierome in his Consolation to Julian , very elegantly thus expresseth himself : Do you ( Sir ) despise Gold ? ( saith he ) why many Philosophers did it too . One of them cast the price of many Possessions into the Sea , ( saying ) Get you into the Deep , ye wretched desires , I will sink you that you may not drown me . A Philosopher the mere Animal of Glory , and the base slave of Popular Applause threw away thus at once his whole treasure , and do you think you have attain'd to the top of vertue onely by offering up a part of that whole ? God requires that you should present your self a living and an acceptable sacrifice to him ; your self ( I say ) and not what you have . And again , I pass by ( Heliodorus ) the Maximo's , Cato's , Gallo's , Pison's , Bruto's and Scaevola's , &c. whose fortitude was not less conspicuous in bearing Grief than in War , &c. Lest I should seem rather to seek foreign Examples than domestick , though these may be used to the reproach of us Christians , if our Faith will not carry us as far as their Infidelity did them . But that I may reduce this into a Compendium , I will shew you how David Chytraeus , a man who has deserved well of History in his Preface to Cornelius Nepos , or Aemilius Probus excellently teacheth us in good Verse , how we Christians should follow this Rule in the observing and applying to our uses the Examples of the Heathens . His words are these . Christiades simul Historias ac Perlegit , Ardens Ruminat haec animo secum , si Phocio nummos Respuit oblatos dono : Si Scipio sponsam Noluit alterius contingere ; Maluit exul Attilius si sponte mori , quam foed a probando Et laudi Patriae & Latinae nocuisse juventae Consilio Exemplóque suo : mihi quid faciendum A Christo nomen qui habeo ? Num sordidus auri Servus ero ? Faciámve jubet quaecunque libido ? Num vitam pluris faciam quam nomen Alethes Invictum ? Num postponam mandata Jehovae Insanis hominum placitis , jussísque cruentis ? Sic sanè Historiae laudanda exempla vetustae Cum fructu quàm quis credat majore leguntur . Christiades Reading th' Ancient Story , And deeply thinking on th' Heathen Glory , Thus school'd himself : Shall Phocion despise The Royal Bribe ? Shall Scipio turn his Eyes From the fair Captive , cause a Wife ? and shall * One chuse in Torture and Exile to fall , Rather than by a breach of Faith to live , And ill Example to his Countrey give ? And shall I then who wear Christs sacred Name My Faith by Lust , or Avarice defame ? Shall I , by selling deathless Truth , redeem A life that will not last ? Shall I esteem The brutish bloudy Wills of Men above The sacred Laws of the Almighty Jove ? Thus may the rare Examples , wrote of old , Become more usefull than can well be told . These very Precepts for imitating good Examples , are also to be found amongst Heathens , who observed them both in their words and actions , and did not disdain in contemplating and trying to follow the manners and affections of their Ancestours ; to reform their own , or to direct and moderate other mens . That great Man Cato the Censor ( of whom something has been spoken already ) would frequently go to the Cottage of M. Curius , which was not far from his own Estate , and having deeply considered the smallness and meanness of his habitation , was wont to think thus with himself . This Man was the greatest of the Romans , who having Conquered many War-like Nations , and driven Pyrrhus out of Italy , after three Triumphs digged this Field with his own hands , and dwelt in this poor Cottage : Here too , when the Ambassadours came and found him by the fires side eating a few Rape-roots out of a Wooden dish for his supper , and offered him a great quantity of Gold , he sent them away with this short Answer , That he had no need of much Gold who was contented with that Supper ; and that he had rather Conquer them who had Gold , than possess it . When Cato had thus considered all these things , he went away , and comparing his own Fields or Estate , Servants and way of living with the other , he encreased his Labours , and cut off all Luxury . Servius Sulpitius also will afford us a great Instance of this nature , who that he might Consolate Cicero , who bitterly lamented the death of his daughter , entertain'd him with the repetition of a certain Meditation ( which would not have mis-become a Christian ; ) which he had once had upon the Ruine of some flourishing Cities , ( which might seem to have been perpetual . ) And thus from his own experience deduced one very powerfull and rational Argument of Consolation . I will ( said he ) relate to you a thing which has much Consolated me , which perhaps may abate your sorrows too . Returning out of Asia , when I sail'd from Aegina towards Megara , I began to view the Countries about me . Behind me was Aegina , before me Megara , on my right hand Periaeus , on my left Corinth , which were all in former times most flourishing Towns but now lye all before our eyes desolate and ruined : thereupon I began to think thus with my self ; Alas ! shall we silly men fall into mighty passions if any of our friends dye , or is slain , whose lives are naturally short , when we see here the carcasses of so many great Cities , in a small room , lye mouldering to nothing . Wilt thou , O Servius , for the future remember that thou were born a mortal ? Believe me ( said he ) I was strangely supported by this Consideration ; now if this seems rational to you too , go and consider of it . To the same purpose does the Roman Philosopher Seneca elegantly consolate his friend Liberalis , that he might soften his grief for the Lugdunensian Colony , which was then consum'd by fire , using almost the same arguments Sulpitius did . Set before you ( said he ) the condition of all mankind ; and let us before-hand suppose , not onely how often such things have happened , but also how often they may , if we will not be oppress'd , or stick stupidly like a Ship ( in the Sands ) all the changes of Fortune are to be thought on . How often have the Cities of Asia and Achaia been ruin'd by one Earthquake ? How many Towns in Syria ? how many in Macedonia have been swallowed up ? how often has this calamity desolated Cyprus ? how often hath Paphus buried it self ? And after this ; Not onely the works of mens hands , and what was built by humane Art and Industry , has time destroyed ; but the tops of the Mountains fall down ; whole Countries have sunk down ; those places have admitted the raging Seas , which were heretofore removed far enough from the very sight of it : Fire hath devoured those Hills it shone in ; and it has heretofore known down the once most exalted Heads , which were a comfort to Sailors , and it has brought down the highest light Houses to a Level with the Sands ; the very works of Nature are eternally vex'd : and therefore we ought with patience to bear the Ruine of Cities , whatever now stands shall fall . From whence he concludes thus : Let therefore the mind be form'd to a true knowledge and a patient submission to its Lot ; and let it know there is nothing which fortune durst not do . She has the same power upon Empires she has upon those that Govern them ; the same upon Cities she hath upon distinct men . Nothing of this nature is to move our indignation : we have entred a World in which these Laws prevail . Perhaps I shall seem here too long , and yet I cannot hold my hands from adding in this place the Example of St. Ambrose , who in an Epistle in which he Consolates Faustinus , who was then much afflicted for the loss of his Sister , sweetly and elegantly imitating Servius , Sulpitius and Seneca , he made use of the same way of Consolation . But you will say that you grieve ( saith he ) that one who so lately was in a most flourishing state , is now so suddenly dead . But this is common not onely to us Men , but to Cities too , and to considerable parts of the World : for when you came from Bononia you left behind you Clarerna , Bononia it self , Mutina , Rhegium ; and on your right hand was Brixillum , before you was Placentia , whose very Name preserves the Memory of its Ancient Noble State ; upon your left hand you commiserated the Apennine Hills , now neglected , and considered the Castles of flourishing people in former times , and pass'd by them with much sorrow . And are not the Ruines of so many halfrazed Cities , and the Funeral fires which have passed upon so many Countries , of force enough to make you bear with moderation the death of one woman , though she were a Holy and an Admirable person ? whereas the former are cast down for ever ; but she is taken away for a time onely , and lives more happily where she now is , than we do here . These very Examples which I have here cited , and many more very like them , will Authours afford us ; which if our Historian would diligently observe , and by imitating and applying them as occasion served , endeavour to represent them to men , without all doubt he would reap large and lasting fruits from his labours . SECT . VII . That the Ecclesiastical History affords more and better fruits ; That the good works of the Heathens were nothing but splendid Sins . The Ethnick History illustrates onely the second Table of the Decalogue , but the Church-History the whole Law. In the Prophane History there is nothing but counterfeit shapes of Vertues ; but in this the true Vertues are shewn . In the first there are many things that are pleasant and usefull to be known ; but in the second there are more things which are necessary : Upon which the Discourse is concluded , with an Exhortation to a diligent Reading of the Church-History . THus far of the Manner of Collecting the Fruits of History in Reading , which if the Civil and Ethnick History afford us in such plenty , and those so pleasant too , what shall we think of those we may gather from the Sacred and Ecclesiastick , which excells the Civil and Prophane History very much in the subject , certainty and perfection of it ? We cannot deny but that the Stories of the Heathens propound to us very frequent and clear Examples of Justice , Fortitude and Temperance , and of all other Vertues : but if they be thoroughly examin'd and weighed in the balance of Truth , they will be found lame , imperfect and polluted , and not rightly related either to the Mercy or Justice of God : which was the reason why St. Augustine call'd those famous Actions of the Heathens splendid Sins ; and said , that their Vertues not respecting God , were rather Vices than Vertues . To this may be added , that they concern onely the second Table of the Decalogue , and confirm onely the Rules of good manners in relation to Civil Conversation : but the Church-History illustrates the whole Law with much more certain and more illustrious Examples ; and sets out to the best all the parts of Religion , which are very necessary to be well known ; and it more clearly demonstrates whatever the Ethnick History knew or wrote truly of God. For what is there in them of any certainty or distinctness of the Origine of the World , and the most ancient times ? It doth not reach so high as the History of the first Men : It hath no Revelations of God , or Promises concerning the Messias : It is plainly ignorant of the Government of the Church , and of its Preservation . These things and many other of this nature are onely to be found in the Sacred and Ecclesiastick History . Why do you , O Marcus Tullius , extoll History as the discoverer of Antiquity , which with you was not very ancient , and yet was sometimes corrupt ? You cry her up as the Witness of times , but then she was not with you very rich in that , and sometimes was not an allowable witness ? It is the Sacred History onely which discovers the secrets of the most remote Antiquity , and never lies : It is the Sacred History alone , which gives a faithfull testimony of the Succession of times from the very beginning of all things , and never makes one false step . She alone is the most shining light of the Eternal Truth . And to conclude , she alone is the best Mistress of Life , and absolutely perfect : For tell me where else you can hope to find the unquestionable Precepts of true and solid vertue , O ye Readers and Hearers of History ! you will certainly be deceived if you seek any other guide than the Sacred or Church-History : Do you desire to have sincere Examples of true piety ? Search then the Sacred and Ecclesiastical Histories , and you will find plenty of them , and no where else ; there onely are the Monuments of the Knowledge of God , of the Invocation of him , of Faith , and of Repentance preserved ; there onely shall you ever meet the wonderfull Instances of perfect fortitude , of pure obedience , of unspotted chastity , of an easie beneficence or ready goodness . In other Histories , if you meet any brave and generous Action ( they are the words of the Interpreter of Eusebius ( it was undertaken for the sake of Glory , which is a mere shadow , or of revenging an injury , which ought to be condemn'd ; or for the defence of their Countrey , ( which sometimes hath more of weight in it : ) but the things which are represented in this , were not enterprized , in the pursuit of Popular fame , but for the obtaining true glory , not out of a desire of revenge , but out of the love of Christ ; not for the defence of this our Perishable Countrey , but for the obtaining the heavenly Jerusalem . In short , the words of the Reverend and most Learned Prelate , which I have cited above , do excellently inform us what and how great things the Church-History contains , and proposeth to the serious Contemplation of the Reader of it . Review it ( if you please my Hearers ) and you shall see that it contains not onely usefull and pleasant things , and which are worth your knowledge and remembrance ; but also most grave and necessary Notices , which a Christian , especially a learned Christian , ought not to be ignorant of . And therefore , to conclude , we do most earnestly exhort our Lover of Histories to Reade over these too , and so much the more earnestly if he be a Student in Theology , and have entred into Orders , or does intend to serve the Church , for then it will be his most indispensable duty to turn over the Ecclesiastical History night and day . FINIS . THE INDEX , OR Catalogue of the Historians mentioned in this Piece . A ABdias Babylonius , 235. Acosta , 219. Agathias , 121 , 191 , 257. Aelius Anto. Nebrissensis , 212. Aemilius Veronensis , 128 , 181 , 200. Aemundus , 206. Ailredus Rievallensis , 144. Aimonius , 203. Albigretus , 221. Alvaresius , 218. Ammianus Marcellinus , 118 , 184. Anna Comnena , 266. Anastasius , 278. Appianus Allexandrinus , 91 , 99. Aretinus , 191 , 222. Arlunius , 224. Arrianus , 68. Asser Menevensis , 146. Aventinus , 181 , 188. Aurelius Cassiodorus , 191 , 250. Aurelius Victor , 109 , 113. B BAcon , 174. Baker , 175. Barlandus , 206. Barletius , 213. Baronius , 288. Bartolinus , 188. Bede , 277. Beisellus , 206. Bembus , 220. Benedictus de Accoltis , 213. Beurerus , 39. Biondi , 173. Bizarus , 189 , 215 , 221. Blondus Foroliviensis , 123 , 195 , 273 , 280. Bohemius , 218. Bonacosta , 224. Bonfinius , 181 , 189. Bongartius , 204. Bonus Patavinus , 221. Boterus , 192. Boyselinerus , 199. Bracellius , 221. Bredenbrachius , 217. Brucellus , 212. Buntingus , 41. Burnet , 174. Busbequius , 216. C C. Caesar , 94. Coelius . Aug. Curio , 213. Calvitius , 41. Callimachus Experiens , 190 , 196 , 215. Camden's Britania , 134. — Annals , 157 , 158. Cantacuzenus , 270. Capella , 202. Capellus , 40. Capitolinus , 109. Capreolus , 224. Carolus Rex Bohemiae , 198. Carolus Sigonius , 124 , 224 , 257 , 279. Chromerus , 181 , 195. Chronicle of Burton , 152. — of Mailros , 152. Chytreus , 194. Collenutius , 223. Comes , 23. Comines , 129 , 200. Conestagius , 212. Contarenus , 221. Conradus à Liectenaw , 185. Corius , 224. Cornelius Nepos , 54 , 57 , 60 , 64 , 67. Cortusius , 221. Cosmus , 197. Cotton , 172. Crantzius , 181 , 193 , 198 , 275. Ctesias , 44 , 45. Curio , 215. Curtius , 68. Cuspinianus , 125. D DAmianus à Goes , 212 , 218. Dandalus , 221. Daniel , 171. Decius , 188 , 196. Diodorus Siculus , 46 , 57 , 64 , 65 , 69. Dion Cassius , 97 , 108 , 184. Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , 82. Dodechinus , 185. Doletus , 202. Dubravius , 197. Dugdale , 175. Duglossus , 196. E EAdmerus , 147. Egnatius , 221. Enguerus Monstreletus , 201. Ens , 192. Emmius , 207. Epiphanius Scholasticus , 250. Erphordensis , 186. Esinus , 215. Euagrius , 256. Eusebius his Chronicle , 47. — his Church-History , 114 , 245. Eutropius , 181 , 215. F FAbricius , 188 , 198. Florus , 78. Florentius Bravonius , 136. Florianus , 218. Folietta , 215 , 221. Freherus , 188. Frossardus , 201. Funcius , 41. G GAguinus , Alex. 196. — Robertus , 203. Gasper Hedio , 185. Garzo , 199. Gerhardus de Reo , 188. Gerhardus Geldenhaurius , 207. George Bates , 163. Gervasius Dorobernensis , 144. Gildas Sapiens , 135. Gilius , 203. Gobelinus Person , 274. Godignus , 218. Godwin , 157. Gregoras Logothetes , 267. Grotius , 181 , 208 , 219. Guicciardine Fran. 127 , 223. — Luis , 207. Guillimannus , 188 , 198. H HAbington , 173. Haitonius , 216. Hagustaldensis , 143. Harmannus , 213. Hegesippus , 228. Helmoldus , 181 , 193. Henricus Huntingdonensis , 140. — Knighton , 145. Heath , 175. Herbert , 174. Heidestein , 217. Herodian , 111. Herodotus , 49. Heuterus , 181. Heylin , 174. Heyward , 171 , 173 , 174. Honigerus , 215. Hornius , 218. Hoveden , 141. Huldericus Mutius Hugwaldus , 185. Hunibaldus , 202 , 203. I IAnothus , 221. Idacius , 192. Ingulphus Croylandensis , 149. Joannes Theod. Clain . 134. — de Brompton , 144. Interjanus , 221. Johnstonius , 160. Jornandes , 117 , 120 , 181 , 191 , 257. Josephus , 48 , 227. Isiodorus Hispalensis , 191. — Pacensis , 209. Jovius , 200 , 214 , 217. Junius , 207. Justinianus , 221. Justinus , 41 , 54 , 57 , 60 , 70 , 90. L LActantius , 114. Laertius , 48. Laet , 219. Langhorne , 134. Langius , 215. Laonicus Chalcecondylas , 214 , 271. Lazius , 181 , 188. Leo Africus , 213 , 218. Leon , 223. Leonardus Chiensis , 215. Leunclavius , 214 , 217. Liberius , 217. Lily's Chronicle , 133. Lindenbruch , 196. Livy , 85. Longaeus , 202. Ludovicus Patritius , 218. Luitiprandus , 187. Lundorpius , 276. M MAchiavellus , 222. Maffaeus , 219. Magdeburgian Centuriators , 281. Magnus , 191. Malmesburiensis , 137. Marcantius , 206. Marcellus , 221. Marcus Paulus Venetus , 217. Margarinus , 210. Marescalcus , 193. Mariana , 181 , 210. Marianus Fuldensis , 186. Marinaeus Siculus , 210. Mar. Martinus , 218. Matthaeus , 202. Mattheus Michovius , 196 , 217. Paris , 184. Westmonasteriensis , 136. Megasthenes , 45. Mejerus , 204 , 206. Melancthon , 40 , 276. Merula , 224. Meursius , 193 , 207. Michael , 224. Milton , 170. Moccenicus , 221. Molinaeus , 202. N NArdus , 223. Nauclerus , 276. Neubrigensis , 138 , 140. Nicephorus Calistus , 263. Constantinopolitanus , 263. Gregoras , 122 , 268. Nicetas Choniates , 122 , 267. Novimagus , 207. O OCampus , 212. Oderbonius , 217. Odericus Vitalis , 155. Onuphrius , 80 , 279. Osorius , 212. Orosius , 47 , 60 , 90 , 182. Osiander , 292. Otto Frisingensis , 186. Oviedus , 218. P PAntaleon , 215. Paradinus , 202. Paterculus , 98. Paulus Aemilius , 128 , 181 , 200. Diaco us , 90 , 120 , 181 , 182. Jovius , 125 , 200 , 214. Pausanias , 47. Parthenopoeus , 221. Penia , 216. Petavius , 40. Peter Blesensis , 150 , 153. Philadelphus , 202. Phillips , 175. Pigihus , 81. Pigna , 223. Platina , 278. Plutarch , 47 , 54 , 57 , 60 , 64 , 68 , 70 , 88 , 90 , 91 , 93. Polybius , 71 , 90. Polydore Virgil , 176. Poggius , 222. Pomponius Laetus , 113. Mela , 209. Pontanus , 207. Procopius , 221 , 191 , 257. Prochorus , 235. Pronovius , 217. R RAbutius , 202. Radulphus de Diceto , 144. Ramnutius , 222. Ranzanus , 189. Rawleigh , 41. Reusnerus , 216. Reinerus Reineccius , 40 , 199 , 215. Revius , 207. Ritius , 223. Robertus de Monte , 274. Rolevinkius , 198. Rubeus , 191 , 195 , 224. Ruffinus , 249. S SAbellicus , 220. Salustius , 77 , 94. Santineus , 218. Sanctius Palentinus , 211. Sanderson , 175. Sammes , 169. Saxo Grammaticus , 181 , 192. Scardonius , 222. Schafnaburgensis , 181 , 185. Selden's Analecta , 133. Sheringham , 135. Sigebert , 274. Sigonius , 80 , 124 , 224 , 25 , 279. Simeon Dunelmensis , 141. Simlerus , 181 , 198. Silvius , 135. Skinner , 163. Sleidanus , 40 , 201 , 276. Socrates , 250. Soiterus , 190 , 215. Sozomen , 250 , 253. Spartianus , 109. Spangenburgius , 199. Speed , 164. Spelman , 146. Spondanus , 291. Stella , 181 , 197 , 215 , 221. Strada , 208. Suetonius , 104. Sulpitius Severus , 230. Suiserus , 198. Sylvius , 197. T TAcitus , 105 , 184. Tarapha , 211. Theodoret , 250 , 253. Theophilactus Simocatus , 257. Thomas de la Moore , 149. Thomas Moore , 157. Trussel , 171. Thuanus , 126 , 296. Thucydides , 54. Trogus Pompejus , 77. Turocius , 189. Turonensis , 199. Tyrius , 205. V VAlla , 211. Vassaeus , 212. Vartomannus , 218. Vernius , 223. Verrerius , 223. Ugolius , 223. Vopiscus , 112. De Voragine , 221. Uredus , 206. Urspergensis , 274. Usuardus , 277. W VVAlsingham , 148 , 154. Warnefridus , 194. William of Malmesbury , 137. Winsemius , 207 , Whitekindus , 198. X XEnophon , 60. Ximenes , 210. Xiphilin , 109. Z ZOnaras , 91 , 114 , 116 , 265. Zozimus , 114 , 115. Licensed to be Published , July 10. 1685. Ro. L'Estrange . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A65611-e280 History of Oxford , lib. 2. p. 98. Notes for div A65611-e6190 Juv. Sat. 7. Ter. Heaut . Liseng . Ap. in Can. Hor. de . Arte Poet. Epist. 1. 7. Ep. 17. Mimographi . l. 5. Ep. 13. l. 7. Ep. 17. Lip. Ep. 48. Cent. 2. ad Belg. Amb. Ep. l. 6. Ep. 40. Ad Sabinum . Theophrast . Pers. Sat. 1. Lib. 2. Ep. 3. Lib. 1. c. 2. Val. Max. Li. 8. c. 10. Lib. 2. Sat. 4. Transcribed from Mr. Creech his Elegant Version . The definition of History . The Scope . Notes for div A65611-e8390 De Natali die Varro . cap. 21. Oros. l. 1. c. 7. Lib. 1. c. 9. Aug. de C. D. 1. 18. c. 10. Justin. l. 2. c. 6. * These Exercises were instituted by Hercules , and revived by Iphitus , A. M. 3174 , and from this year the Olympiads or Circle of 4 years are numbred . Lib. 2. de Exp. Alex. De Laud. Stilic . l. 3. Lib. 1. c. 6. Can. Issagog . lib. 3. p. 315. Lib. 3. 1●9 . and 160. Lib. 2. c. 7. Lib. 3. p. 150 Chron. l. 3. p. 146. Luca. l. 10. L. 15. L. 6. c. 29. Chron. l. 1. p. 10. Lib. 5. de trad . Discip. Franken . ● . Lib. 1. I●st . H. Beurerus . Sleidanas . Ep. ad Hen. Meibomium . Lib. de formand . Stud. p. 37. Reinerus . Reineccius J. Capellus . Petavius . This is translated . into English. Funccius . Buntingus . Helvicus . Calvitius . Justinus . Voss. de Hist. art . l. 2. c. 1. Sir Walter Rawleigh . V. Epist. ded . lib. de Ar. Hist. Berosus lived 250 years before Christ. Ctesias 375. Megasthenes , 290. Cresias , Scaliger de Em. Temp. notis . Strabo . l. 14. Lib. 2. Strom. l. 1. De Tradend . disc . lib. 5. Diodorus Siculus lived sixty years before Christ. Ad Euseb. 1967. Lib. 5. de Trad. disc . lib. 2. de Caus. Corr. Art. He lived A. Chr. 140. Herodotus . Animad . in Eus. Chron. p. 97. Clic . Euterpe . Thalia . Melpomene . Terpsicore . Erato . Polymnia . Urania . Calliope . I heartily wish we might once have a good Version of Herodotus , which though in French was never yet made English. Justin. C. Nepos is lately put out in English . Thucydides Englished by Mr. Hobbs . De Orat. l. 2. De instit . Orat. l. 10. c. 1. Praefat ad Polyb. Epist. de Stud. politico . Plutarch . Diodorus Siculus . Plutarch . Corn. Nepos . D. Siculus . Justin. Orosius . Xenophon This Authour's Histories are lately translated into English. In Not. ad . 1. Poli. cap. 9. Epist. de Studio Politico . He flourished in the IVth year of the XCIV Olympiad . A. M. 3550. Plutarch . Nepos . Justin. D. Siculus . Diodorus Siculus is said to be translated into English but not yet Printed . Mountague Cicest . Episc. in praef . ad Apparat. * The first Latine Editions of this Authour make six Books , the occasion of this Errour was occasioned by the division of the first Book into two parts , by the Authour , by which the Latine . Translatour and Volterranus , and some others , being deceived made six Books of those five . Cor. Nepos . Plutarch . Arrianus . Lib. 2. de Hist. G. cap. 11. Justin. Q. Curtius . Epist. de Stud. Politico . Praef. ad l. 4. Arrian flourished 14● years after Christ. ( Praef. ipsius . & Suid . ) Lib. 1 Ep. 2. Diodorus Siculus . Justin. Plutarch . Plutarch . Polybius was translated by M. Edward Grimston , and Printed , Anno 1634. In Arcadia . Methodi . c. 4. Not. ad lib. 1. Politic. 9. Cent. 3. Misc. Ep. 61. Livius in proaem . lib. Cicer. Tuscul . qu. 1. Lib. 2. c. 6 , 7. In not . ad Justin. Florus has been several times translated into English. Elect. l. 2. c. 5. Colerus was a very Learned civil Lawyer . Epist. de Stud. politico . Ludovicus Vivis , lib. 5. p. 356. Observat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 34. C. Sigoni . Onuphrius . Pighius . Dionysius Halicarnassaeus never translated into English . Do methodo . cap. 4. Titus Livius , this Authour was translated into our Tongue by one Philemon Holland a Physician . De ratione Dicen . l. 3. p. 1●4 . de Histo. 1. Dionysius . Halicarnassaeus . Plutarch's Elogies . In Not. ad Polit. lib. 1. c. 9. Epist. de Stud. Polit. Plutarch . Justin. Orosius . P. Diaconus . Polybius . Fabius Maximus and M. Marcellus . J. Zonaras . Appianus . Alex. Bibl. Od. 57. Method . l. 2. cap. 4. Lib. 1. de instit . Hist. p. 87. Both lived under Hadrian , as Vossius out of Photius , but Appian continued much longer , and writ under Antoninus the Successour of Hadrian . Titus Livius . Plutarch . * He was the Son of Livia , the Wife of Augustus , by a former Husband . Salustius and Caesar's Commentaries , both these Authours are in English , especially the latter rarely done . lib. 14. De Studio politic . * And yet it is not agreed amongst the Learned , whether these two Epistles are his or no. In Bruto . In Praef. l. 8. de Bello Gall. Lib. 1. de Hist. Lat. c. 13. Epist. ad Max. I. Imp. Dion Cassius , he flourished in the year 231 after Christ. Phot. Bib. Cod. 71. Vellejus Paterculus . Ald. in Scholiis ad Vell. Suetonius . In firmo , c. 1. Spartia . in Adriano . c. 11. Lib. 10. Ep. 95. Lib. 5. de trad . disc . Epist. de Stud. Poli. Tacitus . Ep. ad . Ord. Batav . Ad Max. l. 2. Imp. Dion Cassius . Spartianus , Lampridius and Capitolinus , flourished under Constantius Chlorus , Anno Ch , 295. Vulcatius under Dioclesian , Anno Christi . 289. Advers . l. 26. c. 16. Epist. quaest . l. 5. Ep. 2. Herodian . Herodian flourished , Anno. Chr. 224. Politian . in praef . ad Innoc . 8. Pont. In Not. ad Trebell . Poll. He flourished Anno Christi 395. l. 21. c. 18. In Not. Ad. Hist. August . Politian Miscel. c. 73. Paulus Jovius Elog. 40. Voss. de Hist. Lat. lib. 3. c. 8. Eusebius , Zosimus , Zonaras . Lactantius . Zosimus . In Praefat. ad Sambucum . Epist. ad Phil. Sydnejum . Voss. de Hist. Graec. ● . 18. l. 2. There is lately an Elegant Version of Zosim is printed in English. Zonaras . Jornandes . Ammianus Marcellinus . Paulus Diaconus . Diaconus lived about the year of Christ 820. Procopius . He flourished Anno Christi 532. This Authour was Translated some years since into English. Agathias . Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 22. Zonaras . Nicetas Choniates . Nicephorus Gregoras . Voss. de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 28. Lib. 2. c. 29. Blondus . Car. Sigonius . Blondus . Johannes Cuspinianus . Jovius . Page 538. Thuanus . F. Guicciardin . Paulus Aemilius . De Hist. Lat. lib. 3. c. 12. In Not. ad l. 1. Polit. c. 9. Phil. Comines , this History was published in English in Folio and Octavo a few years since , the Octavo being a new translation . Hist. li. 21. Meteranus . Epist. praelim . ad Malmsber . Anno 1601. Epist. ad Aug. Vincent . Camden's Britannia . Seldeni Analecta . He flourished in the year of Christ 1560. Daniel Langhorn . R. Sheringham . Silvius . Gildas Sapiens . De Hist. lat . lib. 2. c. 21. Mathaeus Westmonasteriensis . Florentius Bravonius . De His. la. l. 2. c. 48. Will. Malmesbury . Epist. prael . ad rerum Angl. Scriptores . Jeffery of Monmouth . In Proaem . ad Histo. In Granario . H. Hunting donensis . William of Newbury . Simeon Dunelmensis . Jo. Hagustaldensis . Rich. Hagustaldensis . Ailredus Rivallensis . Radulphus de Diceto . Joannes de Brompton . Ger. Dorobernensis . Selden ' s praef . H. Knighton . Asser Menevensis . In praefat . ad Asserium . Sir John Spelman . Magnae Aulae . Eadmerus . Vossius de H●st . lat . l. 2. cap. 48. Matthew Paris . Ad Annum , 296. By the Holy Seat is meant the Court of Rome . The Life of King Stephen . Voss. de H lat . l. 2. c. 64. de la Moore . 1684. Ingulfus Croylandensis . 1066. Voss. de H. lat . l. 2. c. 67. He was born at London , Ann. 1030. Peter Blesensis . The Chronicle of Mailros . L. 4. c. 27. L. 3. c. 26. L. 5. c. 10. The Chronicle of Burton . The History of Croyland . Walsingham . Andraeas Duchenius . Odericus Vitalis . Voss. de H. lat . lib. 3. cap. 6. This Gap is now supplied by the last Authour I have mentioned in my Additions to the last Section . Polydore Virgil. He flourished in the Reign of Henry the 8th , Anno 1542. De Hist. lat . l. 3. c. 13. Hist. l. 129. p. 1051. Academie des Sciences & des Arts , par Isaac Bullart , tome 1. li. 2. p. 199. Le Pere Caussin . Robert Johnston . The Publisher in the Epistle to the Reader . Bates . Skinner . It is base and hurtfull and unworthy a good Subject , to search into ▪ and admire the things that belong to Strangers ; and in the Interim never to consider the good things of their own Countries , neither observing nor magnifying the Vertues of their own Princes , which is ever before their Eyes . Georg. Fabrit . Tacit. An. l. 1. c. 1. By these two means Camden secured his liberty as to the second part of his History , which he sent to Thuanus , who printed it in Holland after Camden was dead . See afore Sect. 26. 1. de fin . Tacitus . An. Christi 10. Dion Cassius Ammianus Marcellinus . Hugwaldus . Urspergensis . De Hist. lat . l. 2. Gaspar Hedio . Lambertus Schafnaburgensis . Chron. l. 1. Not. ad Polit . l. 1. c. 9. Praef. ad Gaspar Chur. Erphordensis . Marianus Fuldensis . Dodechinus . Otto Frisingensis . Luitiprandus . Beatus Rhenanus Johannes Aventinus Fabricius Chemnicensis . Guillimannus . Lazius . Turocius . Bonfinius . Ranzanus . Callimachus . In Elogis . Procopius . Agathias . Jornandes . Aur. Casiodorus . Isidorus Hispalensis Jo. Magnus Leon. Aretinus . Sax. Grammaticus . De Hist. lat . lib. 2. c. 55. Idacius . Meursius . Alb. Crantzius . Voss. de Hist. lat . lib. 3. c. 10. Helmoldus Arnoldus . Voss. de Hist. lat . lib. 2. Paulus Warnesridus . F. Blondus . Chromerus . Gaguinus . Michovius Duglossus . Callimachus . Stella . Cosmus . Dubravius . Aeneas Sylvius . Switzars . Guillimanus . Simlerus . Witikindus . Crantzius . Chytreus . Fabricius Gregorius Turonensis . Fredegarius . Paulus E. milius . Detradend . disciplin . l. 5. Paulus Jovius . Arnoldus Ferronius . Philip Comines . Jo. Frossardus . Monstreletus . Mart. Longaeus . Aimoinus . Trithemius . Gaguinus . Mejerus . Had. Barlandus . Marchantius . Junius . Noviomagus . Geldenhaurius . Pontanus . Lud. Guicciardinus . Meursius . Strada . Grotius . Isidorus Pacensis . Ximenes . Margarinus . Mariana . Sanctius . Lib. de doct . Vir. Et Achad . Hisp. Marineus . Laurentius Valla. Verardus . Conestagius . Nebrissensis . In Ciceron . Chalcocondylas . Leunclarius . Jovius . Pantaleon . Wars . Callimachus Experiens Haitonius . Paulus Venetus . Leo. Africanus . De Subtili . & de metal . Bembus . Ep. Miscell . cent . 2. Ep. 57. Orat. 19. Sabellicus . Dandulus . Justinianus . In Vitis Princip . Car. Aretinus . Machiavellus . The most Learned Doctour , Dr. John Prideaux , Master of Exon College . Josephus flourished about 80 years after Christ , under Domitian . Lib. de Emen . temp . in Prol. De Institut . Hist. lib. 1. Hegesippus , lib. 11. Loc. comm . cap. ult . Casaub. in Exercit. 1. Contr. Baron . Vossius , de Hist. Gre. l. 2. c. 14. H. N. Lib. 5. c. 14. That Authour which is commonly call'd Hegesippus , is Josephus Translated into Latin , by St. Ambrose . Valesius in notis , Ad Amian . Marcellin . lib. 16. c. 8. B. Sulpitius flourished about the 427th year of Christ. Evangelists . Mountague in Praes . ad Apparat. num . 10. Prochorus . Abdias . Linus . Baronius , in Praef. ad Tom. 2. Annalium . Lib. 5. de trad . discip . p. 360. Lib. 11. Locorum , com . p. 533. Lib. 1. p. 47. De Institutione , p. 93. Edit . 16. Lib. 1. oper . & de ver . 370. I rolegom . ad exercitat . Eusebius flourished Anno Christi 330. * Libro de illust . viris . Vide Circestr . praefat . Apparat. n● 35. Ibid. Num. 14 & 18. Lib. 5. c. 10. Voss. de Hist. Gre. l. 2. c. 17. Lib. 5. Lib. 11. p. 543. Calin . Medulla . Com. 3. p. 6. Medulla . Com. p 6. Ibid. p. 2. Praefat ad Nicol. V. Hist. Erl. Socrat. l. 1. c. 5. Cassiod . Hist. Trip. Lib. 2. c. 11. Praefat. ad Paul. 3. Socrates . Theodoret. Tinem . 31. Lib. 2. de Hist. Gr●● . 20. Sozomenus . Lib. 6. Ep. 31. Lib. 11. p. 544 , &c. Lib. 5. c. 27. &c. 40. Tom. 4. ad Annum 438. In Praef. ad Polyb. † Spondanus ad Annum . 565. Whom yet Casaubon represents as not overmuch averse from fabulous Legends . Exercit. 13. An. 31. n. 58. Euagrius . The Civil Histories of that Age. Theophilactus Simocatus . Lib. de Eccles . Script . p. 850. In Proleg . ad Exercitat . In Praes . ad App. n. 38. Nicephorus Constantinopolitanus . Voss. de Hist. Grae. 1. 2. c. 24. Nicephorus Callistus . De script . Eccles. Anno 1305. Praef. ad Appar . n. 38. Cedrenus . * Scaliger and Vossius . Georgius Syncellus , Theophanes . Curopalata . Zonaras . Ann. Christi 1118. Anna Comnena . Nicetas Choniates . Gregoras . a Signifies according to some , the Captain of the Watch ; according to others , the Colonel of the Millenary Regiment . b Logothetes signifies Lord Chancellour . In Not. ad Polit. 1. 6. 9. Nicephorus Gregoras . Voss. lib. 2. de Hist. Grae. c. 28. Jo. Cantacuzenus . Voss. de Hist. Graec. lib. 2. c. 29. * I suppose Magnus Domesticus signifies Lord High Steward of the Houshold . Laonicus Chalcocondylas . De Hist. Graecis , lib. 2. c. 30. Blondus Foroliviensis . Sigebertus Gemblacensis . * Bucholer . Ad. An. 379. † De scriptoribus Eccl. Ann. 1101. ‖ Commonly call'd Hildebrand . Robertus de monte Chronicon Hirshavense . Abbas Urspergensis . Albin . Hist. Sax. p. 246. Albertus Crantzius . Jo. Nauclerus . Jo. Sleidanus . Caspar Lundorp . Bede . Usuardus Fuldensis . Bellar. de script . Eccles . Anno 812. Anastasius Bibliothecarius . Tome 9. ad Annum 752. & 799. Platina . There is a new Version in English of this Authour in the Press , with a continuation to the present Pope . Ecclog . 19. Vir. Illust. Volat. 1. 21. f. 246. b. Onuphrius . Onuph . in praefat . ad Lectorem . Sigonius . Blondus . Lib. 3. de Hist. Lat. p. 531. The Magdeburgian Centuriators . Apparat. n. 47. Praefat . Praefat. ad Apparat. n. 49. Epist. Praelim . ad exercitat . cont . Baron . Rainold . de Idol . Rom. l. 1. c. 4. In Prolegom . ad exercitat . Spondanus . There are besides him some other Epitomizers of Baronius , as Bzovius , Bisciola , and Johannes Gabriel . Lucas Osiander . The Council of Trent . * Sir Nathaniel Brent , Kt. Master of Merton-Coll . Sir Adam Newton Knight . Thuanus . Vossius . Notes for div A65611-e68200 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Keckerman de Natura Hist. Par. 1. c. 1. p. 10. De Arte Hist. cap. 5. p. 31. Ethic. l. 1. Seneca Epist . 114. De scribenda Hist. penult . p. 954. Pag. 819. Lib. 1. de Scr. Hist. c. 17. Ars Histo. c. 5. p. 28. De Arte Histo. c. 5. p. 30. Lib. 5. de trad . Disc. p. 352. Lib. 5. Antiq . Rom. an . De Arte Hist. c. 15. p. 80. & 81. * Lib. 5. c. 18. Lib. 2. Instit . Orat. Quint. l. 10. c. 5. Lib. 10. c. 1. Lib. 1. ep . 2. Tract . de Form. Studiis , p. 31. Chronology . Geography . Notes for div A65611-e70620 Suet. l. a. c. 8. Philological . Philosophical . Epist. CVIII . Philological Examples . Lib. 7. c. 27. Li. 39. c. 40. Cicero in Catone Maj. Livius , l. 39. c. 40. Lib. 2. c. 15. Vide Cic. in Cat. Majore . It is very Remarkable , that from the Ruine of Carthage , the Civil Wars of Rome took their Rise , which ended in the Ruine of the Roman Commonwealth , as is observed by the great Historian Salustius , in his Preface to the Catiline Conspiracy . And in Utica , a Town belonging to Carthage , Cato Minor , the last Great Man of this Name , perished in those Wars . God punishing the jealousie and perfidy of the Romans , and the implacable hatred of this Great Man , by their own Methods ; to teach all States and Princes , the folly of such fine-spun , but unjust Politicks . Pag. 30. * De Natura Deor. l. 3. Vide Senecoe , Epist. 92. Cap. 1. 2. Cicer. de Off. lib. 3. * Lib. 56. D. de verborum sign . L. 6. D. de stat . * A. Gell. l. 3. c. 18. The Custome of our House of Commons is not much unlike this , where , if the House divide , one part stays in the House , and the other go out , that the different numbers may be the more easily known . Livius , l 1. c. 4. Florus , l. 1. c. 1. Justin. l. 1. Herodotus , l. 1. Justin. l. 44. Lib. 12. c. 42. & Alex . ab Alex . l. 2. c. 31. De Civitat-Dei , lib. 18. c. 21. Lib. 1. c. 12. Lib. 1. c. 4. Justin. lib. 2. §. 13. Seneca de Ben. l. 9. c. 31. In Polym . Suet. Cal. cap. 3 , 4. † Suet. Nero , cap. 53. Am. Marc. l. 30. c. 29. Cap. 6. Lib. 2. Ep. 21. Ibid. Ep. 22. * Atilius Regulus . Plutarch . in Cat. Maj. Cicer. Ep. Fam. lib. 4. Ep. 5. Epist. 92. Ambr. lib. 2. Ep. 8. Aug. de Civitat . Dei , l. 19. c. 25. Christophors . in Prooem . Part II. Sect. 42. & 43. 
A46415	----	The history of Iustine taken out of the four and forty books of Trogus Pompeius contaning [sic] the affairs of all ages and countrys, both in peace and war, from the beginning of the world untill the time of the Roman emperors : together with the epitomie of the lives and manners of the Roman emperors from Octavius Augustus Cæsar to the Emperor Theodosius / translated into English by Robert Codrington ... Historiae Philippicae. English Justinus, Marcus Junianus. 1654 Approx. 842 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 328 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A46415 Wing J1271 ESTC R21545 12484182 ocm 12484182 62253 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46415) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62253) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 279:20) The history of Iustine taken out of the four and forty books of Trogus Pompeius contaning [sic] the affairs of all ages and countrys, both in peace and war, from the beginning of the world untill the time of the Roman emperors : together with the epitomie of the lives and manners of the Roman emperors from Octavius Augustus Cæsar to the Emperor Theodosius / translated into English by Robert Codrington ... Historiae Philippicae. English Justinus, Marcus Junianus. Trogus, Pompeius. Codrington, Robert, 1601-1665. [14], 606, [31] p. Printed for William Gilbertson ..., London : 1654. Errata: p. [31] at end. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Includes index. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History, Ancient. Emperors -- Rome. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF IVSTINE , Taken out of the four and forty BOOKS OF TROGUS POMPEIUS : CONTANING The Affairs of all Ages , and Countrys , both in Peace and War , from the beginning of the World untill the Time of the Roman EMPERORS . Together , With the Epitomie of the Lives and Manners of the Roman Emperors , from Octavius Augustus Caesar , to the Emperor Theodosius . Translated into English by Robert Codrington , Master of ARTS . LONDON , Printed for William Gilbertson , and are to be sold at the sign of the Bible in Gilt-Spur . Street without Newgate , 1654. To the most Illustrious OLIVER , Lord Protector of the Common-Wealth of the three Nations of England , Ireland , and Scotland , and the Dominions thereunto belonging . My Lord , SO great is the happiness that we already do enjoy under Your Highness Protection , that we have neither hearts nor hopes , but what are armed with a Confidence , that from the tempests and the discords of VVar we shall gradually return to the harmony of the Arts , nor act any more VVars in our Fields , but content ourselves with the reading of them in our Histories at home ; being crowned with a Safety , as accomplished as Peace and Plenty , and as Piety her self can make it . Neither is this ( My Lord ) the Expectation onely of the three Nations united in this Common-wealth , but of Fo●raign States and Princes , who as much dread as gratulate your Greatness , to which the differing Counsels of the State , and the lowd necessities of the moving times , and no desires of your own did call you . This is that ( My Lord ) which will yet raise you higher , and which will establish you in that height . He stands fast who is advanced , and upheld by the hand of Providence , which even by the mightiest of your Enemies will be acknowledged ; who surprized as . much with envy as admiration , shall finde the Presence and the Power of GOD in the wonder of your Victories ; And from the observation and the Course of your Actions , they may before-hand pass a judgement on themselves , either of their Happiness or their Dangers . In this History , your Highness may observe by what Arts Empires and Kingdoms have been Erected , and how justly they have suffered when the corruptions of Peace did deliver them to the Examination of the Sword , to be either reformed or destroyed ; You may observe how the VVorld hath been Inhabited by several Plantations , which though many of them may seem neer unto a Fable , yet doubtless there is something of Truth in them , as may appear by what is rehearsed of the Iews ; whose Ancestry , and whose Religion being precisely concealed from the observation of the Gentiles , it is to be wondred how Trogus Pompeius knew so much ; and that Tacitus , who lived many years after him , and when the Iews had a Synagogue in Rome , should know so little , and in that little , should fall so short of the Truth . My Lord , This History in the Original was dedicated to Antoninus Pius , an Emperor so admirable for his Government , that the striving gratulations of those officious times wherein he lived , when they could finde no parallel for him , they had recourse unto Antiquity , and compared him unto Numa . I have presumed ( My Lord ) to prefer the Translation of it to your Highness Protection , whose Courage , and whose candor is beyond Example , and whose Piety is greater then both . The Idolatry of the Romans decreed divine Honours to Antoninus , and imployed all their Eloquence to extoll him , being dead . It shall be the Business of our zeal to wait upon your Lawrels , and with the eloquence of a bended knee to implore the Almighty to continue you long amongst us the Protector of true Religion , and the Delight and Defender of the Arts ; and that when by a late Death you shall be taken from us , our suffrages may be so happy as to find a Successor like unto you : So prayeth My Lord , Your Highness most humble and most devoted Servant Robert Codrington . The History of Iustine , THE INTRODVCTION OF IVSTINE , The most famous Historian , to the Histories of Trogus Pompeius , Dedicated to the Emperor ANTONINVS . WHereas many of the Romans , and men of Consulary dignity , have committed to History the Roman Affairs both in Greek and other tongues ; Trogus Pompeius , a man of ancient eloquence , being delighted either with the desire of glory , or with the variety and novelty of the enterprize , did compose in Latine not only the History of Greece , but the History also of the whole world , that as the Roman affairs are read in Greek , so now the affairs of Greece may be read in the Roman tongue : and if the works of other Authors , discoursing on the acts of several Kings and Nations do seem to them to be a task of arduous difficul●y , ought not Pompeius seem unto us with Herculean boldness to adventure through the whole world , in whose books the acts of all Ages , Kings , Nations and People are contained ? And what the Greek Historians have confusedly thrust together as every one thought best unto himself , srogus Pompeius ( some things being omitted which were judged to be superfluous ) hath digested the rest into order , the whole work being distinguished by time , & by the course and Series of the affairs . In the leisures which in this City I enjoyed , I have carefully collected out of his four and forty books ( for so many he did publish ) all things which did proffer themselves to observation : and I have composed as it were one Posie of flowers of them , those things being left out which were neither delightful for the pleasure of knowledge , nor profitable for example : to the end that both those who understand the Greek tongue might have wherewith to be remembred , and those who understand it not may have wherewith to be informed . This I have transmitted unto you Emperor Antoninus , not to improve your knowledge , but to correct the defects thereof : as also that I may give you an account even of my leisures , of which Cato recordeth , that an account is to be rendred . Your approbation even in this time will be sufficient for me , by which , when envy and detraction shall be gone , Posterity shall receive a testimony of my industry . The First Book OF JUSTINE THE HISTORIAN , Taken out of the Histories of Trogus Pompeius . IN the beginning of Affairs , the command of People and Nations was in the power of Kings , whom no popular ambition , but an approved moderation amongst good men did advance unto the height of Majesty . The people were restrained by no Laws , the arbitrations of the Princes being in the place of Laws : It was their custome rather to defend then to enlarge the bounds of their Empires : Their own Countries were to every one the limits of their Kingdoms : Ninus King of the Assyrians was the first of all , who by an immoderate desire of reign , did change the ancient , and ( as it were ) the hereditary custome of the Nations . He first made war upon his Neighbours , and subdued the people ( as yet unexperienced to resist ) even to the bounds of Africk . There were indeed more antient in time , as Vexores King of Egypt , and Tanais King of Scythia , one of whom advanced into Pontus , and the other as far as Egypt ; but their wars were remote , and not on their neighbouring Countreys : neither sought they domination for themselves , but glory for their people : and being contented with victory , they abstained from the tyranny of command . Ninus with continued happiness confirmed the greatness of his acquired power ; therefore the next Nations unto him being subdued , he by the access of new powers , did always march more strong against the others ; and every last victory being the promoting of the following , he overcame all the Nations of the East . His last war was with Zoroastres King of the Bactrians , who is said first of all to have found out the art of Magick , and most diligently to have observed the beginnings of the world , and the motions of the stars . He being slain , Ninus deccased himself , his son Ninus whom he had by Semiramis being not yet of age : she not daring to deliver up the Empire to a boy , nor openly to exercise the command of it her self , so many and so great Nations being scarcely to be obedient to a man , much less unto a woman , did counterfeit her self to be the son instead of the wise of Ninus , and a boy instead of a woman . They were both of a middle stature , their voyce but soft ; their complexion and features of face , and the lineaments of their bodies were alike both in the mother and the son : she therefore with rayment covered her arms and thighs , and put a tire on her head ; and that she might not seem to conceal any thing by her new habit , she commanded the people to be clothed in the same attire , which that whole Nation have ever since observed : Having thus counterfeiced her Sex , she was believed to be a boy . After this she made her self famous by great atchievements , by the magnificence whereof when she thought she had overcome all envy , she c●nfes●ed who she was , and whom she had counterfeited ; neither did this take away from her the dignity of her Government , but increased her admiration , that a woman not only surpassed her sex , but even men in vertue . She builded Babylon , and encompassed it with a wall of Brick , being interlined with Rozen , Sand , Pitch , which in those places the earth doth everywhere cast up : There were many other famous acts of this Queen ; for not content to defend the Boundaries of the Empire obtained by her husband , she not only added Aethiopia to it , but she carried the war into India , which besides her and Alexander the Great never any in vaded . At last when she desired to lie with her son , she was killed by him , having reigned two and forty years after Ninus . Her son Ninns being contented with the Empire purchased by his Parents , did abandon the study of war , and as if he had changed his sex with his mother , he grew old in the company of Ladies , being seldome at any time seen by men ; his Successors also following his example , gave answers to the Nations by their Agents . The Assyrians , who afterwards were called Syrians , did possess the Empire for the space of one thousand and three hundred yeers . The last that reigned was Sardanapalus , a man more dissolute then a woman . When his Lieutenant over the Medes , Arbactus by name , after great solicitation could hardly be admitted into his presence , which was vouchsafed unto none before him , he found him amongst a throng of Concubines spinning Purple on a distaff , and distributing their tasks unto them , and exceeding them all both in the effeminacy of his habit , the softness of his body , and the wanton glances of his eye : Which things observed , Arbactus being possest with indignation , that so many men should be subjet to such a woman , and that those who did bear arms should obey a Spinster , repairing to his companions , he did communicate to them what he beheld ; he denied that he could pay Homage unto him who had rather be a woman then a man. A conspiracy therefore was plotted , and war was made on Sardanapalus , which he understanding , ( not as a man who would defend his Kingdom , but as women at the fear of death ) he looked first about where to hide him ; then with a few , and those out of all military order , he advanced to the battell ; being overcome , he retired himself into his Court , where a pile of wood being prepared and burning , he threw himself and his riches into the fire , in this only having imitated a man : After this Arbactus the Governor of the Medes , and the killer of the King , was made King himself ; he translated the Empire from the Assyrians to the Medes : After many Kings the Kingdom did descend to Astyages by the order of Succession . He in a dream beheld a Vine to spring from the womb of his only daughter , by the branches whereof all Asia was shadowed : The Magicians being asked their counsel , they made answer , that from the same daughter he should have a Grandchild whose greatness was presaged , and that he himself should lose the Kingdom : Being amazed at this answer , he gave his daughter in marriage neither to a Gentleman nor to a Citizen , lest the nobility of the Father and Mother should elevate the mind of his Grandchild , but to Cambyses a mean man , and one at that time of the obscure Nation of the Persians : And the fear of his dream being not thus taken off , he sent for his daughter being great with child , that the child should especially be killed in the sight of the Grandfather . The Infant being born , was delivered to Harpagus ( a partaker with the King in all his counsels ) to be killed . He fearing that if the King being dead , and the Empire divolved to his daughter , because that Astyages had no male-child , she would take that revenge from the servant which she could not from the father for the murder of her son , did deliver the Babe to the Kings Shepheard to be exposed in the woods to the mercy of wilde beasts . It so fell out , that at the same time the Shepheard had a son born ; his wife , hearing of the exposition of this royall Infant , did earnestly intreat her husband that the child might be brought home and shewed her : Returning to the wood he found a bitch close unto the Infant giving suck unto him , and defending him from the birds and beasts : and being himself moved to compassion , with which he saw the bitch to be touched , he brought the Infant to his cottage , the bitch all the way sollicitously following him ; as soon as the woman took him into her arms , the boy danced as to a note of musick ; and there appeared in him such a vigor , and such sweet smiles of flattering innocence , that the wife of her own accord did desire the Shepheard to expose her own child for him , and to give her leave to bring up that boy either for his hopefulness , or for his fortune ; and thus the condition of the little ones being changed , the one was brought up for the Shepheard , and the other exposed for the Grand child of the King. The name of the Nurse was afterwards called Spacon , for so the Persians do call a bitch . The boy being brought up amongst the Shepheards , received the name of Cyrus . Not long after being by lot chosen King amongst his Play-fellows , when by wantonness he punished those who appeared to be stubborn with stripes , a complaint was brought from the fathers of the boys to the King , disdaining that the sons of ingenuous men should be whipped like slaves by a servant of the Kings . The boy being sent for , and the reason of it demanded , when with a countenance nothing changed , he made answer , that he did as a King ; the King admiring his constancy , did call to mind his dream , and the answer of the Magitians into his memory ; and when his Physiognomy and likeness , and the time of his being exposed , and the confession of the Shepheard did all agree , he acknowledged him to be his Grandchild ; and because he thought he was clear of his dream , the domination of Cyrus being exercised amongst the Shepheards , he only dismissed him with a check : but being angry with Harpagus in revenge of his preserved Grandchild , he slew his own son , and delivered him to his father to feast on ; Harpagus for the present having dissembled his grief , deferred his hatred of the act to an occasion of revenge . Some yeers after this , when Cyrus grew into years , Harpagus being admonished with his grief that he was childless , did write unto Cyrus how he was made over by his Grandfather to the Persians , how he commanded him to be slain being a little one , how he was preserved by his benefit , how he had offended the King by it , and lost his own son : He exhorted him to prepare an Army and advance the ready way into the Kingdom , promising that the Medes should turn unto him ; the Letter because it could not be carried openly , ( the Kings Garrisons guarding all the avenues ) was put into the belly of a disentrail'd Hare , and he Hare was delivered to a faithful servant to be carried to Cyrus into Persia ; Nets were also given to him , that under the pretence of hunting the deceit might be more conceal'd . The Letters being read , he was commanded in a dream to take the same course , and was forewarned that whom he first should meet with on the next morning , he should take him as a Companion in his enterprizes . Beginning his journey about the break of day , he met with the servant of a Median , Sybaris by name , who lately had escaped out of prison ; his pedigree being demanded , he no sooner understood that he was a Persian , but his chains being knocked off , he took him as his companion , and returned to the City of Persopolis . The people being there called together , he commanded all of them to be ready with their hatchets to cut down the wood that shut up the way ; which when they had cheerfully performed , he invited them on the next day to a dinner , and when he observ'd them made more cheerful , he demanded of them , that if a condition were propounded to them , which course of life they would make choice of , whether of yesterdays labor , or of this days dinner ; as they all cryed out , Of this days dinner ; you shall live all your lives , said he , like to yesterdays labor , as long as you obey the Medes ; but if you will follow me , you shall lead a life like to your present feasting . All of them rejoycing thereat , he made war upon the Medians . Astyages forgetting what Harpagus had deserved of him , did commit the chief command of the war unto him ; he no sooner received the Army , but presently did betray it unto Cyrus , revenging the cruelty of the King with the perfidiousness of revolt ; which when Astyages understood , having from all places drawo together new forces , he advanced in person against the Persians , and the fight being begun again with great resolution , whiles his men were in the height of the conflict , he placed a part of his Army on their Rear , and commanded them to fall on the flying souldiers with their swords as on enemies , & proclaimed to those in the Van with him , that unless they overcame , they should find no less resolute men on their Rear then in their Front ; therefore he advised them to look to it , whether this Army was to be broken by them flying , or that by them fighting . Admonished by this necessity , his Army did fight with great resolution ; therefore when the Army of the Persians ( being forced ) began to give ground a little , their mothers and their wives did meet them , and desired them to return into the battel ; the souldiers delaying to rally and to charge again , the women pulling up their cloaths did shew them the nakedness of their bodies , and asked them if they would fly back into the wombs of their mothers or their wives ; being restrained with this check , they returned into the battel , and having made a violent impression upon their enemies , they inforce those of fly from whom before they fled . In this fight Astyages was taken , from whom Cyrus took nothing but his Kingdom , and deported himself to him rather like a Grandchild then a Conqueror ; and because he would not return again unto the Medians , he made him Governor of the populous Nation of the Hyrcanians . This was the end of the Empire of the Medes , which continued three hundred and fifty years . Cyrus in the beginning of his Reign made Cybaris Governor of Persia , & gave him his sister to marriage , having according to his vision in the night delivered him from his chains , and made him his companion in all his enterprizes . But the Cities of the Medians which were tributary , thinking their condition changed with their Empire , did revolt from Cyrus , which was the cause and original of many wars unto him ; but the greatest part of them being at last subdued , when he made war against the Babylonians , Croesus the King of the Lydians who in those days was famous for his treasure and rich moveables , did march to their assistance ; but being overcome , and solicitous for his own safety , he fled into his back Kingdom . Cyrus after this victory having setled the affairs in Babylon , did carry the war into Lydia , where he easily overcame the Army of Croesus ; they being discouraged at the fortune of the former fight , Craesus himself was taken ; but by how much the war was of the less danger , by so much the milder was the victory . Croesus had his life , and some parts of his Patrimony , and the City Borce granted to him , in which although he lived not a Kingly life , yet it was next to Kingly Majesty . This clemency was no less profitable to the Conqueror then the Conquered ; for it being known that war was made against him , Auxiliaries came in such great numbers to him out of all Greece , as to extinguish a common fire ; so great was the love which the Cities in general did profess to Croesus , that Cyrus would have pull'd a heavy war from all Greece upon himself , if he had determined any thing too cruelly against Croesus . In the process of time Cyrus being imployed in other wars , the Lydians again rebelled , who being again overcome , their horses and arms were taken from them , and they were commanded to exercise voluptuous and effeminate arts and employments , by which means that industrious & heretofore powerful and warlike Nation being weakned by sloth and riot , did lose their antient vertue , and whom before Cyrus no wars could master , being fallen into luxury , ease and excess did overcome . The Lydians had many Kings before Croesus famous for many adventures ; but the fortune of Candaules is to be compared unto none , who , when he made his wife the subject of all his discourse , whom he too much loved for the excellence of her beauty ; and as if silence were the enemy of beauty , being not content with the tacit conscience of his pleasures , unless he revealed the secrets of wedlock , to add at last a proof to his asseveration , shewed her naked to his companion Gyges , by which fact he made both his friend his enemy , being allured to commit adultery with his wife , and her love being thus betrayed to another , he estranged his wife from himself ; for not long after the murder of Candaules , was the reward of the marriage . The wife being ●ndowred with the blood of her husband , delivered both her self and the Kingdom of her Husband to her adulterer : Cyrus , Asia being overcome , and all the East brought into his power , did make war upon the Scythians . In that time Thomyris was Queen of the Scythians , who being not ( like a woman ) affrighted at the approach of her enemies , she suffered them to pass over the river of Araxes when she might have hindred them , conceiving that the event of the battell would prove more successful to her within the bounds of her own Kingdom , and that the flight would be more difficult to her enemies by reason of the interposition of the river ; Cyrus therefore when he had passed over his forces , having advanced a little further into Scythia , did there pitch his tents ; on the next day dissembling a fear , as if he flying back had forsaken his Camp , he left behind him great store of wine , and of those things which were necessary for a Banquet , which when it was declared to the Queen , she sent her young son to pursue him with the third part of the Army . When he came to Cyrus Camp , the young man being unexperienced in the affairs of war , forgetting his enemies , and as if he came to feast and not to fight , did permit the Barbarians , unaccustomed to wine , to overburthen themselves with it , and the Scythians were overcome with wine before they were overcome in war ; for this being discovered , Cyrus returning by night did oppress them , not thinking of him , and put all the Scythians to the sword , and the son of their Queen . Thomyris ( so great an Army being lost , and which is more to be lamented , her only son ) did not pour forth her grief into tears that she was childless , but did reserve it into the comfort of revenge , and with the like policy of deceit circumvented her enemies insulting at their late victory ; for counterfeiting a distrust of her strength , and retiring in some disorder , by reason of the loss received , she brought Cyrus into a straight betwixt two hills , where her Ambuscado being lodged , she killed two hundred thousand of the Persians , with the King himself . In which victory this also was memorable , That there remained not a messenger of so great an overthrow . The head of Cyrus being cut off , the Queen commanded it to be cast into a tub filled with the blood of men , with this exprobration of his cruelty , Satisfie thy self , she said , with blood which thou thirstedst after , and of which thou hast always been insatiable . Cyrus did reign thirty yeers , being admirably remarkable not only in the beginning of h●s reign , but by a continual success through all his life . His son Cambyses did succeed him , who add●d Aegypt to his Fathers Empire ; but being offended with the superstitions of the Aegyptians , he commanded the Temples of Apis , and of others of their Gods to be demolished ; He sent also his Army to destroy the most famous Temple of Ammon , which Army was lost , being overwhelmed with tempests , and with hills of sands . After this he saw in his sleep that his brother Mergides should reign ; being affrighted at which vision , he delayed not to commit parricide after sacriledge ; for it was not easie for him to spare his own , who had committed violence against the Gods. To this so cruell an execution he selected one of his friends , a Magician called Comaris . In the mean time , he himself being grievously wounded in the thigh with his own sword dropping by chance out of his scabberd , died of that wound , and endured the punishment either of parricide commanded , or of sacriledge committed . This being made known by a Mesenger , Magus committed the villany before the death of the King was reported , and Mergides being killed , to whom the Kingdom was due , he sub●litu●ed his own brother Oropastes in his room ; for he was like unto him in the favor of face , and in the lineaments of body , and no man suspecting the deceit , Oropastes was made King in the stead of Mergides ; which was reserved the more private , because amongst the Persians the person of the King under the awful pretext of Majes●ie is always concealed : Therefore the Magi to win unto them the favor of the people , did forbear the Tributes , and granted a vacation from wars for three yeers , that they might confirm the Government to them by favours and largesses which they had obtained by deceit , which was first suspected by Orthanes , one of the Nobility , a man of a most sharp apprehension ; therefore by his Agents he enquires of his daughter , who was one of the Kings Concubines , whether the Son of Cyrus were King or no ; who returned answer , that she did not know it her self , nor could learn it of another , because every one of them were shut up by themselves . He then commanded her to feel his head being asleep , for Cambyses had cut off both the ears of Magus . Being then assured by his daughter that the King was without ears , he decla●ed it to the Nobility , and by the Religion of an Oath , did oblige them to the slaughter of this counterfeit King. There were only seven that were conscious of this confederacy , who immediately , that they might not have the leisure to repent and disclose the plot , with swords under their garments did repair to the Court. There those being killed whom they met with in the way , they came unto the Magi , who wanted not courage to defend themselves ; for with drawn swords they killed two of the Conspirators ; howsoever they were apprehended by the greater number , one of whom being fast in the arms of Gobrias , his companions doubting lest they should kill him in the stead of Magus , because it was acted in a dark place , he commanded them to make sure work of it , though the sword should pass even thorough his own body ; but fortune so disposing , he was preserved , and Magus slain . The Magi being destroyed , great was the glory which these Princes did obtain for the Kingdome restored ; but greater far was their glory in this , that when they were in debate on a Successor , they did so well agree upon it ; for they were so equal in vertue and nobility , that the equality could hardly give an advantage to the people in the Election : They therefore of themselves found out a way by which they might commit a triall of themselves both to Religion and to Fortune . They did all agree , that on an appointed morning they should on the break of day come every one on horseback before the Court , and he whose horse was first heard to neigh before the rising of the Sun , he should be King. For the Persians do believe the Sun to be the only God , and that horses are consecrated to him . Darius the son of Hystaspes was one of their Associates , who being desirous of the Kingdom , the master of his horse assured him , that if that were all which made the victory doubtful , he should take no more care for it ; therefore on the night before the appointed day he brought a Mare to the same place , and did let loose the horse unto her , conceiving by eagerness to the Venereal pleasure that it would so fall out , as indeed it did . On the next day when they all met on the prefixed hour , the horse of Darius , the place being known unto him , did presently neigh aloud , out of his desire to the Mare , and the other horses being dull and heavy , did give a happy auspication to his Master . So great was the moderation of the rest of the Nobility , that this auspication being heard , they rather leaped then alighted from their horses , and saluted Darius King. The people also following the approbation of the Princes , did constitute him King. Thus the Kingdom of the Persians being recovered by the vertue of seven of the most noble of the Princes , in so short a space , was conferred into the power of one . It is altogether incredible to consider with what a pious gallantry this was done , insomuch that they refused not to dye themselves to pluck the Kingdom from the Magi ; howsoever Darius besides his personableness and his vertue , worthy of the Empire , was of neer relation in blood to the ancient Kings ; therefore in the beginning of his Reign , to confirm it with royal Nuptials , he took to wife the daughter of Cyrus , that so the Kingdom might not seem to be translated to a stranger , but to be returned into the Family of Cyrus . In process of time , when the Assyrians revolced , and had possessed themselves of Babylon , and the King being in a passion by reason of the difficulty of the Siege , Zopyrus one of the seven Confederates , gave command that his body at his own house should be torn all over with rods , and that his nose , lips , and ears should be cut off , and in this posture he unexpectedly presented himself to the King. Darius being amazed , and demanding the cause of so foul and deformed a violence , he softly informed him to what purpose it was done ; and prepar'd with counsel for the design , he made haste to Babylon under the Title of a Renegado . There he shewed unto the people his dismembred body ; He complained of the cruelty of the King , by whom he was over-reach'd in his share of the Kingdom , not ▪ by vertue , but by auspice ; not by the judgment of men , but by the neighing of a horse ; he adviseth them to take an example from his friends what his enemies must expect ; he exhorts them not to trust unto their wals more then to their arms , and that they would suffer themselves to mannage the common war with fresh and doubled resolutions . The nobility and vertue of the man was known to them all , neither did they doubt of his fidelity , having the wounds on his body , and those marks of injury as the pledges of it . He was therefore made Captain by the consent of all , and once and again the Persians on purpose giving back , he made with a small party successful encounters . At last , when the whole Army was committed to his charge , he betrayed it to the King , and reduced the whole City into his power . After this , Darius made war against the Scythians , which shall be declared in the following volume . The Second Book OF IVSTINE . IN this relation of the atchievements of the Scythians which were of large extent and magnificence , we must derive their Pedigree from their first original ; for they had beginnings as illustrious as was their Empire , and were no less famous under the government of women then of men ; for the men did found the Kingdom of the Parthians and the Bactrians , and the women did erect the kingdom of the Amazons ; if you consider the deeds done both by the men and women , it will be uncertain to determine which of their Sexes were most famous . The Nation of the Scythians was always esteemed to be of all most antient ; although for a long time there was a contention betwixt the Scythians and Egyptians , concerning the Antiquity of their Nations . The Egyptians alleadging that in the beginning of all things , when other Lands did burn with the immoderate heat of the Sun , or were frozen with the extremity of the cold ; so that they were not onely incapable to produce men , but could neither receive or entertain any adventitious , before habiliments for their bodies were found out , to defend them from the violence of the heat or cold ; or the intractableness of the places were made more tolerable by remedies procured by Art ; Egypt was always so temperate , that neither the heat of the Summer , nor the cold of the Winter , did oppress her inhabitants . The soil was also so fruitful , that no place did more abound with nourishment for the use of mankinde ; therefore it in reason may appear that men were first born there , where they could most easily be brought up . On the other side , the Scythians conceived the temper of the Heavens to be an Argument of no force to prove Antiquity ; for when Nature did first distribute the beginings either of heat or cold unto Countries , she straight way , not onely produced creatures to endure the constitution of that Clime , but divers kinds of Fruits and Trees , aptly qualified and suitable to the condition of the Countries . And by how much the Climate of the Scythians is more sharp then the Egyptians , by so much their bodies and their understandings are more solid . But if the world was ever entire in one piece , as it is now divided into many ; or if in the beginning of things the deluge of waters did overwhelm the earth , or if the fire which begot the world did possess all things ; the Scythians in every respect were most antient in their original : for if the fire first possessed all things , which by degrees being extinguished , gave place unto the earth ; there was no place that was sooner severed from the fire then the North , by reason of the cold ; as to this day it is to be seen , that no Clime is more stiffe with Winter ; but Egypt and all the East received long afterwards their temper , seeing it doth still burn with the violent heat of the Sun. On the other side , if all Lands were heretofore drowned in the Deeps , no doubt but every highest part ( the waters flowing down ) was first uncovered , and that the water stayed for a long time in the lower Countries ; and the sooner that any part of the earth became dry before the other , the sooner it began to bring forth creatures . But Scythia is so high in her situation above all other Lands , that all Rivers which have their beginnings there , do flow down first unto the Maeotick , then into the Pontick , and afterwards into the Egyptian Sea , but Egypt ( whose fences have been made at the care and charges of such great Kings , and so many ages , and provided with so many Banks against the force of the falling Rivers , and cut into so many Ditches , that when the waters are drayned from one place they are received into another ; and yet for all this cannot be inhabited , unless Nilus too be excluded ) cannot appear to pretend to any antiquity , which both by the exaggeration either of her Kings , and of Nilus drawing so much mud after it , doth seem of all Lands to be the last inhabited . The Egyptians being overcome with these Arguments , the Scythians were always esteemed the more Antient. Scythia being stretch'd forwards towards the East , is inclos'd on one side with Pontus , and on the other with the Riphaean mountains , on the back of us with Asia , and the River Phaesis . The men have no limits to their possessions , they Till not the ground , nor have any house or shelter , or place of residence being accustomed to wander through waste and unfrequented places , as they drive and feed their Cattel : they carry their wives and children with them in Waggons : Which ( being covered with the Hides of Beasts to defend them from the showers and tempests ) they do use in the stead of houses . The Justice of the Nation is more beautified by the simplicity of their conversation , then by their Laws . There is no crime amongst them more capitall then theft ; for having flocks and droves without any house or fence , what would be safe amongst them if it were lawful for them to steal ? they despise gold and silver as much as other men do covet it . They feed on milk and honey . The use of Wool and of Apparel is unknown unto them ; and because they are pinched with continual cold , they are cloathed with the skins of wild beasts , great and smal . This their continence hath endued them with such a righteousness of conversation , that they covet not any thing which is their neighbours ; for there is the desire of riches where is the use of it ; and it were to be wished that in other men there were the like moderation and abstinence ; surely not so many wars should be continued through all Ages , almost over all Lands , neither should the sword devour more men then the natural condition of Fate . It is wonderful indeed , that Nature hath granted that to these , which the Grecians could not attain unto by the repeated Instructions of their wise men , and the Precepts of their Philosophers , and that their refined Manners should stoop in the comparison to unrefined Barbarism ; so much the ignorance of vices hath profited more in them , then doth in others the knowledge of vertue . The Scythians thrice attempted the chief command of Asia , they themselves did always remain either untouched or unconquered by the forces of others ; by a shamefull flight they removed from Scythia Darius King of the Persians . They destroyed Cyrus with all his Army , and in the same manner they overthrew Zopyron one of the Commanders of Alexander the Great , with all his power : They heard of , but not felt the arms of the Romans . They erected the Parthian and Bactrian Kingdoms , a Nation proud of war and labor . The strength of their bodies is great , they lay up nothing which they are afraid to lose , and where they are Conquerors , they desire nothing but glory . Vexores King of Aegypt was the first that made war upon the Scythians , having first by Ambassadors sent a Summons to them to obey him ; But the Scythians being before advertised by their Neighbours of the coming of the King , made answer , We wonder that the Commander of so rich a People should so foolishly make war against poor men , having more reason to look to his affairs at home ; for here the event of the war is uncertain , the rewards of the Conquest are none , and the losses are apparent ; therefore they would not attend till he should come to them , when in so great and rich an enemy there was more by them to be expected , and therefore of their own accord they were resolved to meet him . Their deeds did jump and overtake their words ; and the King understanding that they marched towards him with so much speed , he turned his back upon them , and his Army with all the Bag and Baggage being left behind , he timorously escaped into his Kingdom . The Marshes did hinder the Scythians from the pursuit . Being returned from thence they subdued Asia , and made it tributary , a small tribute being imposed rather to shew their titular Command , then for any reward of their victory . Having stayed fifteen yeers in establishing the affairs of Asia , they were called back by the importunity of their wives , it being assured them by their Ambassadors , that unless they did return with more speed , they would seek for issue from their Neighbours , nor ever suffer through their default , that the Nations of the Scythians should have no name in posterity . Asia was tributary to the Scythians for the space of one thousand and five hundred yeers ; Ninus King of the Assyrians did put a period to the tribute : But in this interval of time , two young men of royall blood amongst the Scythians , Plinos and Scolopythus being driven from their own Countrey by the faction of the Nobility , did draw with them a gallant and numerous train of young men , and sitting down in the coast of Cappadocia , neer unto the River of Thermodoon , they did inhabite the Themiscyrian Plains which they had conquered to obedience : Being unaccustomed there for the space of many yeers to plunder their Neighbours , they were at last slain through treachery by the conspiracy of the people . Their wives when they observed their punishment to be without children , to be added to their banishment , did put on arms , and first by removing , and afterwards by commencing wars , they did defend their own Territories . They also did forbear the desire of marriage with their Neighbours , calling i● slavery , not Matrimony ; a singular example to Posterity . They did increase their Common-wealth without men , at the same time when they did desend themselves with the contempt of them ; And lest some women should seem more happy then others , they killed those men who did remain alive amongst them , and afterwards prosecuted the revenge of their slaughtered husbands on the destruction of their Neighbors . Peace then being obtained by war , lest their Nation should fail , they mingled in copulation with their Neighbors ; If any male-children were born , they were killed ; They exercised their Virgins in the same way of education as they were bred up themselves , not in sloth , or the manufactures of wool , but in arms , horses and hunting , the right breasts of every Infant Virgin being bu●ned off , that afterwards by not drawing of it home , it should not hinder the force of the arrow from the Bowe ; from them they are called Amazons . They had two Queens , Marthesia and Lampedo , who , their forces being divided into two parts , being now renowned for their wealth , did make war by turns , carefully defending their Territories ; and because authority should not be wanting to their successes , they declared that they were begotten of Mars . The greatest part of Europe being conquered , they seized on several Cities in Asia also , and having there builded Ephesus and many oher Towns , they sent home one part of their Army laden with a migh●y booty : The rest who stayed behind to desend what they had got in Asia , were overcome by the concourse of the Barbarians , and were killed with their Queen Marthesia ; in whose place her daughter Orithya succeeded in the Kingdom , who besides her singular industry in the war , hath been admirable through all Ages for the preservation of her Virginity . By her prowess so much same and glory was derived to the Amazons , that the King who imposed the twelve labours upon Hercules , did command him as a task impossible to bring him the Arms of the Queen of the Amazons ; therefore he sayling thither with nine long ships did unexpectedly assault them , the youth of the Princes of Greece accompanying him . Two ▪ sisters of the four did then govern the Kingdom of the Amazons , Antiopa , and Orithya ; Orithya was then employed in the wars abroad ; When Hercules did steer towards the Amazonian shore , there were but a small and unusual number with Antiopa the Queen , fearing no invasion of an enemy ; wherefore it came to pass , that a few being awakened by the sudden Alarum had recourse to Arms , and became an easie victory to their Enemies ; many were slain and taken prisoners , amongst whom were the two sisters of Antiopa ; Menalippe who was taken by Hercules , and Hippolite by Theseus , who having mnde his prisoner his reward , did afterwards take her into marriage , by whom he begat Hippolitus ; Hercules after the victory restored Menalippe to her sister , and took for his reward the Armour of the Queen : and having performed what he was commanded , he returned to the King. But Orithya returning , when she found that a war was made upon her sisters , and that the Prince of the Athenians was the chief actor , she perswaded her companions to revenge , alledging that Pontus and Asia were subdued in vain , if they still lay open not only to the wars , but to the rapines of the Grecians . She desired aid of S●g●llus King of the Scythians , representing that she was of the same generation with him ; she made apparan● to him the destruction long ago of all the husbands of the Amazous , the necessity that first made the women to take Arms , and the causes of the war , and that they had purchased by their vertue that the Scythians should not be found to have women less industrious then were the men . He being moved by the temptation of domestick glory , did send his son Penaxagoras to her aid with a very great body of horse . But some difference being occasioned before the Battel , she being abandoned of her Auxiliaries was overcome by the Athenians . Nevertheless she had the Tents of the Scythians for her receptacle , by whose assistance being untouch'd by other Nations she returned into her Kingdom . After her Pensithelea enjoyed the Kingdom , who bringing aid against the Greeks , and fighting in the Trojan war amongst the most valiant men , did give many demonstrations of her singular valour ; but she being kill'd at last , and her Army consumed , those few that were left being nardly able to defend themselves against their Neighbours , did continue unto the time of Alexander the Great . Their Queen Minothaea or Thalestris having obtained of Alexander for thi●teen days together to enjoy his company to have issue by him , being returned to her Kingdom , not long after was extinguished , and with her the whole name of the Amazons . But the Scythians in their third Asian expedition , when they were seven yeers absent from their wives and children , were received on their return by a war from their own slaves ; for their wives being wearied with the long expectation of their husbands , and believing that they were not detained by the war , but destroyed , did marry their servants left behind to have a care of their cat●el , who being now armed did prohibit their Masters like strangers from their own Territories , being returned with victory . The fight being doubtful , the Scythians did admonish one another to change the manner of the war , and to remember that they did not encounter with enemies but with servants , and that they must not overcome now by the Law of Arms , but by Authority of Masters , and not use weapons but scourges ; and the sword being laid by , rods and whips , and such other instruments of servile fear were to be provided ; The Councel being approved , and all well appointed as it was prescribed , as they made their approach unto their enemies , they held out the lash unto them not thinking of it , which struck so sudden and deep impression into them , that they overcame them with the fear of stripes , whom they could not with the sword , and they fled away not like to conquered enemies , but a pack of fugi●ive slaves ; whosoever of them were taken were fastned to the Cross . The women also being conscious to themselves , what they had done , did end their own lives with their own hands , some with knives , and some with halters . After this the Scythians ●ad peace untill the time of King Lanthin , against whom Darius King of the Persians , when he could not obtain his daughter in marriage , did commence a war , and invaded Scythia with seven hundred thousand armed men ; but his enemies declining the fight , he fearing that the bridge of Ister being broken down , he should be stopped in his return , did timorously fly back , having lost ninety thousand men in the expedition , which brush in so vast a multitude of men was hardly reputed as any loss at all . After that , he subdued Asia and Macedonia , and overcame the Ionians in a fight at Sea ; and it being known that the Athenians did bring aid to the Ionians against him , he turned all the force and fury of the war against them . And now because we are come to the wars of the Athenians , which were managed not only beyond hope , but above belief ; and because the acts of the Athenians were greater in effect then their wishes , I will in a few words give you the original of them ; and the rather because they rose not as other Nations from small beginnings to their heigh of glory ; for they besides those additions which by degrees they purchased by their valour , did also much boast of their original ; for they were not Aliens , neither did a collected Refuse of people give an original to this City , but they were born in the same Soyl which they did inhabit , and where was their seat there was also their original . They first taught the Manufacture of Wool , and the use of Oyl and Wine , and shewed to those who fed on Aco●ns , how to plough and sowe ; without all doubt good letters and eloquence and the order of civill Discipline have Athens as their Temple . Before the days of Deucalion they had Cecrops for their King , whom Antiquity did feign to be of two forms , he being the first who in marriage joyned the male unto the female . Cranaus succeeded him , whose daughter Attis did give a name to the whole Countrey . After him Amphitrion reigned , who first of all did consecrate the City to Minerva , and called it by the name of Athens . In his time a Deluge of water overwhelmed the greatest part of Greece ; those only were preserved alive whom the tops of the mountains received into protection , or who were transported in ships to Deucalion King of Thessaly , for which cause he is said to restore mankind . By order of Succession the Kingdom descended to Erictheus , in whose Reign the sowing of Corn was found out by Triptolemus at Eleusinum , for the honor of which gift were the mighty devotions celebrated by women , called Eleusina sacra . Aegeus , the father of Theseus , possessed also the Kingdom of Athens , from whom Medea departing being divorced from him , by reason of the full age of her Step-son , did repair to Colchos with her son Meaus , begotten by Aegeus . After Aegeus , Theseus ; and after Theseus , Demophoon ( who assisted the Greeks against the Trojans ) did possess the Kingdom of Athens . There were some old grudges betwixt the Athenians and the Dorians , which the Dorians intending to revenge , asked counsel of the Oracle concerning the event of the war ; it was answered , that the Dorians should have the better if they killed not the King of the Athenians : When the Armies therefore were to joyn in Battel , the Dorian Souldiers received Orders above all things to be careful of the person of the Athenian King ; Codrus at that time was King of the Athenians , who ( the answer of God , and instructions of the enemies being understood ) having put off his royal habiliments came all in rags ( carrying on his neck a bundle of vines ) into the Camp of the Dorians , where in the throng of those that did oppose him he was slain by a souldier whom he cunningly wounded with his hook . The body of the King being known , the Dorians marched back without any engagement at all : By this means the Athenians were delivered from the war by the vertue of their King , who for the safety of his Country , did devote himself to destruction . After Codrus there was no King of Athens , which is added to the memory of Codrus his name . The administration of the Commonwealth was transmitted to yeerly Magistrates ; but the City had then no Laws at all , because the will of the Rulers did pass for Laws . Solon therefore was chosen , a man famous for Justice , who with his Laws did as it were erect a new City , and did deport himself with so great a temper between the Senate and the People , that when he propounded something for one order , which might seem to displease the other , he received equall thanks from both . Amongst many excellent things of this man , this doth most prefer it self to observation . The Athenians and the Megarans did contend with arms for the propriety of the Isle of Megara , almost to the utter destruction of both parties . After many overthrows , it began to be a capital offence amongst the Athenians , if any one had but propounded the vindication of their right to the Island ; Solon being therefore perplexed , left by his silence he should be unprofitable to the Commonwealth , or by his speech he should indanger his life , he disguised himself into a madness , by the liberty whereof he could not only speak , but do things that were prohibited . In a torn unfashioned habite , just like a mad man , he came into the publick , where a great assembly being drawn together , that the better he might dissemble his counsell , he began to perswade the people in verses unaccustomed to him , to that which was forbidden , and so possessed the minds of them all , that immediately war was decreed against the Megarans . In the mean time the Megarans being mindful of the war which was made against them by the Athenians ; and fearing lest they should seem in vain to have attempted war against them , did repair to their ships , having a design to oppress by night the Athenian Matrons at their Eleusin devotions . Which being understood , Pisistratus Captain General of the Athenians , did lay an Ambush for them , the Mat●ons being commanded to celebrate their Devotions with their accustomed noise and clamor on the very approach of their enemies , that they might not perceive they were discovered ; and Pisistratus having unexpectedly set upon them , as they came down from their ships he easily overcame them ; their Fleet being taken , he immediately did set sails for Megara , the women above the Decks being mixt with the men , that they might pretend a show of the captive Matrons . The Megarans when they observed the form and building of the ships , and the booty that was purchased , ran down to the shore to meet them , where being all slain , Pisistratus became almost Master of the City it self . Thus the Megarans by their own deceit did give a victory to their enemies ; but Pisistratus as if he overcame for himself , and not for his Countrey , did by subtility invade the soveraign Authority ; for having afflicted himself at home with voluntary stripes , his body being torn , he came forth into the Market-place , and an Assembly being called , he shewed his wounds unto the people ; be complained of the cruelty of the Rulers , by whom he dissembled that he suffered this opprobrious injury ; tears were added to his complaints , and by his envious words the credulous people were incensed ; he affirmed that he was hated by the Senate for his love unto the people ; and obtained a Guard for the preservation of his person ; by the power of whom being established in his tyranny he reigned three and thirty yeers . After his death , Diocles one of his sons , having ravished a Virgin , was killed by the brother of the Maid . His other brother Hippias being setled in his fathers Government , did command the killer of his Brother to be apprehended , who when by torments he was inforced to name those who were guilty with him of the murder , he named all the friends of the Tyrant , who being put to death , the Tyrant demanded if there were any yet remaining of them ; he answered , there are no more whom I now desire to have dead , but the Tyrant himself ; by which words , after the revenge of his Sisters chastity , he shewed himself to be a Conqueror of the Tyrant himself . By his vertue the City being admonished of her liberty , Hippias at last was driven from his Kingdom into banishment , who repairing to the Persians , did offer himself as a Guide unto Darius in his war against his Countrey . Therefore the Athenians ( the approach of Darius being understood ) desiring aid of the Lacedemonians , a City then in friendship with them , and finding that by reason of some Religion they demanded the respite of four days , their assistance being not regarded , with ten thousand of their own Citizens , and a thousand Auxiliaries of the Platensians , they advanced into the fields of Marathon , against six hundred thousand of their Enemies ; Miltiades was Captain Gene●al of the war , and the Author , not expecting the Lacedemonian aid ; who was armed with so great a confidence , that he believed there was more advantage in the swiftness of the march , then in the assistance of his friends . Great therefore was the cheerfulness and courage of their minds , which they shewed in their eager running to the battel , insomuch that when there was the space of a mile betwixt both Armies , in full speed , and before the flight of their arrows , they came up unto the faces of their enemies ; neither was success wanting to their boldness ; for they fought with so much courage , that you would take these to be men , and the other sheep . The Persians being overcome , did fly into their ships , many of which were sunk , and many taken . In this fight so great was the prowess of every one , that it is hard to judge whose praise was the greatest : But the glory of young Themistocles did apparently shine forth amongst the rest , in whom his Imperatorious Honours to come were easily to be seen . The glory also of Cynegirus an Athenian Souldier , is celebrated by the praises of many Writers , who after innumerable slaughters in the fight , when he had driven the flying enemies to their ships , he took hold of a ship laden with men with his right hand , nor did he let loose his hold till he lost that hand : His right hand being cut off , he fastened upon the ship with his left hand ; and having lost that also , he took hold of the ship with his mouth ; so great was his courage , that being not wearied with so many slaughters , nor ( both his hands being lost ) being yet overcome , at the last thus dismembred as he was , and like an inraged wild beast , he fought even with his teeth . In that battel the Persians lost two hundred thousand men , besides those who perished at Sea. Hippias the Athenian Tyrant was also slain , the Author and Promoter of the war , the Gods the revengers of his Countrey , taking punishment of his treachery . In the mean time Darius when he would renew the war , died in the very preparation of it , many children being left begotten both before and after his reign . Artobazanes being eldest by the priviledge of his age did challenge the Kingdom , which the right and order of birth and nature her self doth allow to the Nations : But Xerxes did make his plea not in relation to order , but to the happiness of his birth ; It was true indeed , he said , that Artobazanes was the first-born , but when Darius was a private man ; but he was born when Darius was a King ; therefore his brothers who were born to Darius being but a private man , could not challenge to themselves the Kingdom , but only that private Fortune which Darius had before he was a King ; He alledging that he was the first whom his Father being a King , did beget to inherit the Kingdom . To this it was added that Artobazanes was born when not only his father but his mother also were of a private Fortune : but he was born his mother being a Queen , and that he never saw his father but when a King ; moreover that King Cyrus on his mothers side was his Grandfather , not only the heir but the erector of so great an Empire : Therefore if the Father had left both Brothers endued with equall right , yet he should carry it , both by the right of his Mother , and his Grandfather . This strife , with concording affections , they did refer to their Uncle Artaphernes , as to a Domestick Judge , who , the cause being examined , made Xerxes King ; and so brotherly was the contention , that neither the Conqueror did insult , nor the conquered repine ; and in the very height of the contestation they sent presents to one another , and had not only undistrustful but delightful feastings together . The Judgement it self was also given without arbitrators , and without reproaches ; so much more moderately did brothers then decide great Kingdoms amongst themselves , then they do now share but small Patrimonies . Xerxes made preparations five yeers together for the Grecians ; which when Demaratus King of the Lacedemonians , who lived as a banished man in the Court of Xexes , understood , being more friendly to his Countrey after his flight , then to the King after his benefits , lest they should be oppressed by an unexpected war , he did certifie the particulars to the Magistrates in Tables of wood , and covered the Letters with wax spread over them , that neither the Characters might be read , which would have bin if they had nothing to cover them , nor the fresh wax betray the deceit ; he then gave them to a faithful servant to be carried , and did command him to deliver them to the Magistrates of Sparta , which being brought unto them , it held them long in suspence at Lacedemon ; for they saw nothing written , and yet believed that they were not sent in vain , and that the business was so much the greater , by how much it was the more concealed . The men not knowing what to conjecture , the sister of King Leonides found out the design of the writer ; the wax therfore being taken off , the advertisements of the war were discovered . Xerxes had by this time armed seven hundred thousand men out of his own Dominions , & had three hundred thousand sent to his assistance , that it is not unworthily recorded that Rivers were drank up , and that all Greece was hardly able to contain his Army ; he was also said to have one hundred thousand Ships . To this so great an Army a General was wanting ; for if you look upon the King , you will rather extol his wealth then his conduct , of which there was such abundance in his Kingdom , that when Rivers were consumed with his multitudes , yet his Exchequer was still full . He was always seen the last in the fight , and the first in the flight ; humble in dangers , and when the occasion of fear was over , one high-minded . Before the trial of the War , as if he was Lord of Nature her self , by the confidence o● his numbers he levelled mountains and raised the valleys all to one height ; some Seas he covered with Bridges , and contracted others , for the advantage of the Saylors . His entrance into Greece as it was terrible , so was his departing foul and shamefull ; for when Leonides King of the Lacedemonians had secured the Straights of Thermopylae with four thousand men , Xerxes in contempt of their powers , commanded those of his souldiers to encounter them , whose kinsmen were slain in the Marathonian Plains , who whiles they began to revenge their friends , were the beginning of the overthrow ; and these being followed by an unprofitable multitude , a greater slaughter was occasioned . Three dayes together there they fought , to the grief and indignation of the Persians ; on the fourth , when it was reported to Leonides , that the tops of the Straights were possessed by twenty thousand of the enemie , he exhorted his associates to drawback , and to reserve themselves for some better service for their Countrey : He would try his own fortune , he said , with the Lacedemonians , being more indebted to his Country then to his life ; the residue were to be preserved for the general defence of Greece . The command of the King being heard , the rest were dismissed , and the Lacedemonians only remained . In the beginning of the war , counsell being asked of the Oracle of Delphos , it was answered , that either the King of the Lacedemonians , or the City must fall ; therefore when King Leonides did set forth to the War , he so confirmed the resolution of his own souldiers , that they all knew he advanced with a mind resolved to dye . He therefore did possess himself of the Straights , that he might overcome with a few with greater glory , or fall with less dammage to the Common-wealth . His Companions therefore being dismissed , he exhorted the Spartans to remember that howsoever did they fight , they must fall , and that they should take heed lest they might seem to have more couragiously stood still , then to have fought ; therefore he said they were not to attend to be invironed by their enemies , but as soon as night should administer the opportunity to fall unexpectedly upon them secure , and hugging an abusing joy : The Conquerors , he said , could never dye more honourably then in the Tents of their enemies . It was no hard task to perswade those who were resolved to dye : they presently buckled on their Arms , and six hundred men did beat up the Quarters of five hundred thousand ; immediately they advanced to the Pavilion of the King to dye with him , or if they vvere over-povvered to dye especially in his tent and sight . The Alarum vvas heard over all the Camp. The Lacedemonians after they could not find cut the King , did fly up and dovvn as Conquerors over all the Camp , and killed or overthrew whatsoever did oppose them , as knowing that they did not fight in hope of victory , but to revenge their own deaths . The fight was continued from the beginning of night unto the greatest part of the next day ; at the last not overcome , but being weary with overcoming , they fell upon the great heaps of the carka●es of their enemies . Xerxes having received two overthrows by land , was determined to try his fortune on the Sea. But Themistocles the General of the Athenians , when he understood that the Ionians , against whom the King of the Persians had undertaken this war , had set forth to Sea with a Navy to his assistance , he resolved to sollicite them to take part with him ; and because he could not have the opportunity to confer with them , he provided that Symbols should be provided and left written on the stones , by which they were to sail , in these words : What madness hath possessed you , O Ionians ? What crime is this which you undert●ke ? Did you before make war upon us your Founders , and do you now intend it again upon us your Defenders ? Did we therefore build your Walls , that they should be those who must overthrow our own ? What , was not this the cause that at first made Darius , and now Xerxes to make war against us , because we would not forsake you rebelling ? Come away from that Siege into our Tents , or if you think this Counsel not safe , the battels being joyned , withdraw your selves by degrees , keep back your Oars , and depart from the War. Before the Battel at Sea vvas fought , Xerxes had sent four thousand men to plunder the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , as if he vvould vvage vvar not vvith men onely , but also vvith the Immortal Gods : vvho vvere all destroyed vvith tempests and thunders that he might understand that the greater the anger of the Gods is , by so much there is no povver of men that is able to stand against them . After this he set on fire Thespiae and Placeae , and Athens , destitute of inhabitants ; and because vvith his svvord he could not destroy the men , he did devour their houses with fire ; for the Athenians after the battel of Marathon ( Themistocles forevvarning them that the victory over the Persians vvould not be the end , but the cause of a greater vvar ) did build tvvo hundred ships , and having asked Counsel of the Oracle on the approach of Xerxes , the answer was , that they should defend themselves with walls of wood . Themistocles conceiving that by the Oracle , a defence of shipping was ●mplicitely understood , did perswade them all , that their Country was their confines , and not their walls , and that the City did consist not in the houses but the Citizens ; therefore they should better commit their safety to their ships , then to their City , and that God was the Author of this counsel . This counsel being approved of , and the City being abandoned , they lodged their wives and children with their most precious moveables in the close Islands ; they themselves being armed , did repair unto their ships . There were other Cities also that followed the example of the Athenians . When all their Fleet was united and resolved for a Sea-fight , and had possessed themselves of the Straights of Salamis , that they might not be circumvented by the multitude of Xerxes Fleet , there did arise a dissention amongst the Princes , who when they would forsake the war to defend their own possessions , Themistocles fearing that by the departure of his confederate● his strength should be diminished , did acquaint Xerxes by a faithful servant , that he might now with ease take all Greece , being drawn up into one place . But if the strength of the Cities , which we●e now marching homeward should be scattered he must pursue after then one by one with greater labor . By this artifice , he prevailed upon the King to give a sign and sound to the battel : The Greeks also being busied at the advance of their enemies , did prepare for the fight with their ●nited powers . The King in the mean time ( one part of his ships not far from him ) did stand upon the shore as spectator of the fight but Artemisia Queen of Halicarnassus , who came to the aid of Xerxes in her own person , did fight most gallantly amongst the foremost of the Commanders ; for as you might here behold a womanish fear in a man , so in a woman you might see a manly courage . When the fight was doubtful , the Ionians according to the Instructions of Themistocles , did by degrees with-draw themselves from the fight , whose revolt did alter the resolution of their companions ; therefore looking round about them where to fly , they were at a stand , and presently after being overcome , they were all put to slight . In the violence of this fear , many ships were drowned , and many sunk , and many dreading as much the anger of their King as the fury of their enemies , did steal away into Persia . Xerxes being amazed at this overthrow , and uncertain what to resolve upon , Mardonius came unto him , and did exhort him that he would return into his own Kingdom , lest the report of the unprosperous war might occasion some sedition at home ; and as the custome is , making the best of all things , he desired that he would leave to him the command of three hundred thousand of selected men , with which he would eithet to his glory overcome all Greece , or if the event fell otherwise , he should fall before the enemies without the infamy of his Master . The counsell being applauded , the Army was delivered to Mardonius , and the King himself intended to lead back the remainder of them into his own Kingdom . But the Grecians having notice ot the Kings retreat , did take counsell to break down the bridge , which Xerxes as if he had been Conqueror of the Sea , had made at Abydos , that his passage being hindred , he should either be destroyed with his Army , or through desperation of success , be inforced to sue for peace . But Themistocles fearing lest the enemies being shut up in Greece , it might raise their desperation into resolution , and enforce them with their swords to open that way which was obstructed to them ; he declared that there already were too many Enemies left in Greece behind , and that their numbers ought not to be increased by obstructing them in their return . When he could not prevail by his counsell , he sent the same servant to Xerxes , and did thoroughly inform him of it , and perswaded him by a swift flight to make sure his passage . He being amazed at the information of the Messenger , left all his sould●ers to be commanded by his Captains , and himself with a small retinue did make all haste unto Abydos : Where when he found the bridge to be loose and broken by the winters stroms , in a great feare he passed over in a Fishers Sceph . It was a sight worthy the observation , and in the estimation of things to be admired for the variousness of human condition , to behold him hiding himself in a small vessel , whom not long before scarce all the Sea could contain : and that he should be without the attendance of servants , whose armies by reason of their multitude were a burden grievous to the earth to bear them . Neither had his Armies by Land which he assigned to his Captains , a more happy expedition ; for to their daily travell ( there being no rest to the fearfull ) famine was joyned , and the want continuing many days did bring the Plague upon them ; and so great was the noysomness of the dying , that the High-ways were filled with Carkases ; and Beasts , and Birds of Prey did follow the Army , being tempted by the multitude of the Carkases . In the mean time Mardonius did sack Olynthus in Greece , and did sollicite the Athenians to the hope of peace , and to the friendship of the King , promising them to build again their Citie that was burned , and to make it greater then before ; when he found that they would sell their liberty at no price , having burned what he began to rebuild , he marched with his Army into Baeotia ; thither the forces of the Greeks did follow him , which consisted of one hundred thousand men . The battell there being fought , the fortune of the King was not changed with the General Mardonius being overcome , did fly as out of a wrack at Sea , with a few men ; his tents full of Princely wealth were taken , and the Persian gold being divided amongst them , the luxury of riches did there first seize upon the Grecians . On that day in which the forces of Mardonius were overthrown , there was a fight also at Sea against the Persians under the Mountain of Mycale in Asia . There before the engagement , when the two Fleets stood opposite to one another , it was with confidence reported to both Armies that the Grecians had obtained the Victory , and that the Army of Mardonius was utterly overthrown ; so great in this was the celerity of Fame , that when in the morning the Battell was fought in Baeotia , in a few hours through so many Seas , and so many hills and valleys , it was brought by neon into Asia . The war being ended , there was a counsell called concerning the rewards of the Cities ; and by the judgement of all , the vertue and the prowess of the Athenians was preferred above the rest , and by the attestation of all the Cities , Themistocles being judged to be the most meritorious amongst the Commanders , did increase the glory of his Country . The Athenians therefore being enlarged both by the rewards of the War , and by the glory of it , did begin again to build their City ; and because their walls were stronger , and of a greater compass then they were before , they began to be suspected to the Lacedemonians , wisely fore-seeing that if the Ruines of their Citie could give them so great additions , what would they now purchase , the City being enlarged and walled about ? They therefore did send Ambassadors to admonish them , not to build again Fortifications for their Enemies , and the Receptacles of a War to come . Themistocles observing that they envyed the increasing glory of their City , yet determining not to deal abruptly with them , did answer the Ambassadors that they would send messengers of their own to Lacedemon , who should debate with them concerning the same subject . The Spartans being dismissed , he exhorted the Athenians to make haste of the work , and not long after he did go himself as an Ambassador to Lacedemon ; and sometimes in his journey counterfeiting an indisposition in his body , sometime accusing the sloth of his fellow-Ambassadors , without whom nothing could be concluded , he from day to day so long delayed the time , that he gave them at Athens the leisure to accomplish the work . In the mean time it was told the Spartans that the buildings at Athens were almost finished , whereupon they sent Ambassadors again to look upon the work . Themistocles hearing of it , did write unto the Magistrates at Athens to keep the Ambassadors of Lacedemon in safe custody , and to detain them as a pledge , lest any thing should be determined too cruelly against himself . He then addressed himself to the Senate of the Lacedemonians , where he declared that Athens was fenced round about , and that they were able now to sustain a War , not only by their Walls , but by their Armies : And if for that they would make him suffer , he told them that their Ambassadors were detained at Athens as a pledge of his safety . He then did sharply reprehend them , for that they sought to increase their own power not by the strength but by the weakening of their Associates . Being dismissed to Athens , he was received by the Citizens as if Sparta had been triumphed over . After this , the Spartans ( that their Army might not be corrupted with sloth , and to revenge the War which the Persians had made on their City and on Greece ) did of their own accord make incursions into , and plundred the Confines of Persia . They chose Pausanias to be General both for their own Army , and the Army of their Associates , who for his Conduct affected the whole Kingdom of Greece , and contracted with Xerxes for the marriage of his daughter , ( a reward of his treachery ; ) to which purpose he restored the prisoners , that by some benefit he might oblige to him the belief of the King. He also wrote to Xerxes , that whatsoever Messengers he sent unto him , he should put them to death , lest the negotiation betwixt them should be betrayed by their tongues ; but Aristides the Captain of the Athenians , being chosen his Companion in the War , by crossing the designs of his Colleague , and wisely providing for the imminent danger , did find out the Treason , and not long after Pausanias being accused was condemned . Xerxes when he found the plot discovered , made War again upon the Grecians , who elected for their Captain Cimon the Athenian , the Son of Miltiades a young Gentleman , the example of whose piety did declare his greatness to come ; for to give him Funerall Rites , he redeemed the body of his Father out of prison , where he dyed , being accused to have purloined from the publike Treasury , and took the Bonds upon himself ; neither did he deceive in war the expectation of his Friends ; for being not inferiour to the valour of his Father , he enforced Xerxes to fly back with fear into his Kingdom , being overcome both by Sea and Land. THE THIRD BOOK OF IVSTINE . XErxes the King of the Persians , the terror before of the Nations , the wars being unfortunately mannaged abroad , began at last to be despised at home ; for the Majesty of the King daily diminishing , his Lieutenant Artabanus having flattered himself with the hope of the Kingdom , did come in an evening with seven sons he had into the Court , which by the interest of friendship lay always open to him , where having slain the King , he by policy did attempt to take away his sons , who opposed his desire ; and not mistrusting Artaxerxes being very young , he reported that the King was slain by his own Son Darius , that he might the sooner enjoy the Kingdom : He perswaded Artaxerxes by Parricide to revenge Parricide , and coming to the house of Darius being asleep they killed him , as if being guilty he had coun●er●e●ted sleep on purpose . After this , when Artabanus saw that one of the Royall Issue was yet remaining , and did out-live his villany , and withall feared the contention of the Nobility concerning the possession of the Kingdom , he assumed Baccabassus to be a partner of his co●nsells , who being contented with his present condition , did reveal to Artaxerxes how his Father was slain , and his Brother murdered upon a false suspicion of Parricide , and that Treason was plotted against himself . This being understood , Artaxerxes fearring the number of the sons of Artabanus , did command that his Army should be mustered on the next day , that he might take into his observation the number of his souldiers , and their particular industry and experience in their exercise of Arms : Therefore when amongst the rest Artabanus was present and in Arms , the King dissembled that his Coat of Mayl was not fit for him , and desired Artabanus to make an exchange , who being busie to disarm himself , and unprepared for defence , the King did run him through with his sword . After this , he commanded the sons of Artabanus to be apprehended ; and at once this excellent young man did revenge the slaughter of his Father , the death of his Brother , and delivered himself from treachery . Whiles these things were thus carried in Persia , all Greece being divided into two parts by the Lacedemonians and Athenians , they from Forraign Wars did convert their Swords into their own bowels : Therefore of one people there were constituted two bodies , and men heretofore of one and the same Camp , were now divided into two hostile Armies . The Lacedemonians did draw to their party the common Auxiliaries heretofore of both Cities ; but the Athenians being as renowned for their Antiquity as their Acts , did trust in their own strength ; and so these two most powerful people of Greece , equal by the Institutions of Solon , and the Laws of Lycurgus , did throw themselves into a War through the emulation of greatness . Lycurgus when he succeeded his brother Polybites King of Sparta , and could challenge the Kingdom for himself , did with great fidelity restore it to his son Charilaus ( born after his Fathers death ) when he came unto age , to give an example to Posterity how much the Rights of Piety amongst all good men should prevail above the temptation of riches ; therefore in the Parenthesis of time whiles the Infant grew up , he being his protector , made Laws for the Spartans ; Laws not more famous for their justice , then for the example of the Law-giver ; for he ordained nothing in any Law for others , of which he first of all had not made a rule of it in himself . He confirmed the people in their obedience to their Governors , and the Governors to Justice in the execution of their places of Command . He perswaded parsimony to all , believing that the labors of the war would be more easie by the daily exercise of frugality ; he commanded all things to be bought not with money but with exchange of wares ; he took away the use of Gold and Silver as the occasion of all wickedness ; he divided the administration of the Common-wealth by orders ; he gave to their Kings the power of the Wars ; to the Magistrates the Seats of Judgement and annuall Successions ; to the Senate the Custody of the Laws ; to the People the substituting of the Senate , and the power of creating such Magistrates whom they pleased ; he made an equal division of Land to all , that their Patrimonies being alike , no man might be made more powerful then his Neighbour ; he commanded all men to keep their feasts in publike , that no mans riches or his luxury should be concealed . It was permitted to young men to wear but one suit of Apparel during the space of one whole year , and that no man should be clothed better then another , nor feast more voluptuously , lest the imitation should be turned into luxury . He instituted that the boys at fourteen years of age should not be brought up in the City , but in the field , that they might lay forth their first yeers not in riot , but in labour : They were permitted neither bed nor pillows to lie upon , nor to eat any warm things , nor to return into the City untill they were at mans estate . He ordained that the Virgins should be married without portions . He commanded that wives should not be chosen for their money ; for he said that husbands would more severely observe the Laws of Matrimony when they were obliged by no respects of Dowry . He ordained that the greatest reverence should not be given to men rich or powerful , but to those who were of the greatest age ; and to speak the truth , age had nowhere in the world a more venerable respect ; and because their manners before being dissolute , these Laws at first might appear to be harsh and hard , he dissembled that Apollo of Delphos was the Author of them , and that he received them from his Instructions , that so the fear of Religion might take away all tediousness from the obedience of them . Lastly , that he might give eternity to his Laws , he did oblige the City by oath that they should change nothing in their Laws till he returned , and counterfeited that he would go to the Oracle at Delphos to consult what should be taken away or added to them . But he travelled not to Delphos , but to Creet , and lived there in perpetuall banishment , and dying he commanded that his bones should be cast into the Sea , left being brought to Lacedemon they should think themselves discharged of the Religion of their Oath , and dissolve their Laws . With these Laws the City 4o flourished in a little time , that when they made war with the Messenians for defiling their Virgins in a solemn sacrifice of the Messenians , they bound themselves by a great Oath that they would never return untill they had levelled Messenia to the ground ; so much did they promise to themselves either by their strength , or by their fortune ; therefore when contrary to their confidence they were detained ten yeers in the siege of the City , and after so long a widdowhood were called back by the complaints of their wives , they fearing that this continuation of the war they should endammage themselves more then the Messenians ; for what yong men the Messeninas lost in the War , could be supplyed again by the fruitfulness of the women ; but unto them their losses in the War were dayly , and the Husbands being absent , there could not be any fruitfulness of their Wives ; therefore they did choose yong men out of that number of the Soldiers , who after the administration of the Oath , did come as Recruits unto the Army ; who being sent back to Sparta , a promiscuous copulation with all women was permitted , thinking that the conception would be more mature , if the women did deserve for it by the 4ryal and use of several men . The Children born from these were called Parthenians , in reflection on their mothers chastity ; who when they arrived to Thirty years of Age , for the fear of Penury ( for they having no Father into whose Patrimony a Succession might be hoped ) did choose for their Captain Phalantus the Son of Aratus , who was the Author to the Spar●ans of sending home the yong men for the pro●agation of Children : that as they had his Fa●her the Author of their Original , so they might 4ave his Son the Original of their hope and dig●ity . Not taking leave of their Mothers by 4hose loosness they thought they had contracted 44famy , they travel'd to seek out new Habitati●ns , and through many Adventures having been tossed long upon the Seas , they arrived at last in Italy , and the Tower of Tarentum being taken , and the ancient Inhabitants forced from it , they there made a Plantation for themselves . But after many years their Captain Phalantus being by sedition driven into banishment , did repair unto Brundusium , to which place the ancient Tarentines , retired , being ( as I have said ) forced from their own Habitations . He dying , did perswade them that they should beat his bones and last Relicts into dust , and privately strow them on the publick place of meeting of the Tarentines ; for Apollo at Delphos did by this means promise that they should recover their City and Country again : they conceiving that to fulfil his revenge , he had betrayed the fate of the Citizens , did obey his Instructions . But the sense of the Oracle was contrary , for it promised by this deed , a perpetuity to them , and not an amissi●n of their City . Thus by the counsel of their banisht Captain , and the officiousness of the Enemies , the City of Tarentum was through all Ages possessed by the Parthenians ; In the memory of which benefit , divine honours were decreed to Phalantus . In the mean time , the Messenians when they could not be overcome by prowess , were circumvented by deceit , & having for fourscore yeers endured the grievous scourges , and for the most part the bonds , and the other calamities of a conquered City ; after a long patience of punishments they renewed the War , and the Lacedemonians did so much the more eagerly combine themselves unto Arms , because they were to fight against their own Captains ; therefore when injury on this side , and indignitie on the other side did exasperate their swords , the Oracle at Delphos being consulted , the Lacedemonians were commanded to fetch a Captain for their War from Athens . The Athenians when they understood the Answer of the Oracle , in the disgrace of the Lacedemonians , did send Tyrtaeus the Poet , a man lame in feet , who being overthrown in three battels , did bring down the Spartans to so much desperation , that they set free their servants for recruits of their Armie ; and the Widows of the slain were promised to them in marriage , that they might succed not only in the number , but also in the dignity of the Citizens that were lost . But the Kings of the Lacedemonians , least by fighting against Fortune , they should heap more calamity upon their City , would have marched back with their Army , had not Tyrtaeus intervened , who at a full Assembly recited to the Army some Verses he had made , by which he shot so great a heat of courage into the breasts of the Souldiers , that more mindful of their burial then of their safety , they fastened Medals on their right Arms , in which their own and their Fathers Names were engraven , that if the fury of the battel should have deveured them all , and by the space of time the lineaments of their bodies should lie confused together , yet by the observation of their Titles they might be discovered and delivered unto burial . When the Kings perceived the Army to bee thus encouraged , they sent a Messenger to e●form the Enemy with their Resolutions , which possessed the Messenians not with any fear , but a mutual emulation ; they fought therefore with such height of Courage , that there was scarce ever seen a more bloody battel ; the Lacedemonians at last did obtain the victory . In the process of time , the Messenians commenced the third War , at which time the Lacedemonians amongst their other Associates did call the Athenians to their ayd ; but suspecting their fidelity , and pretending them to be supervacaneous , they dismissed them from the service , which left so deep an impression in the hearts of the Athenians , that they translated the money ( which was collected over all Greece for the Persian War ) from Delos unto Athens , least it should be a prey to the Lacedemonians : But the Lacedemonians were not contented with it ; for being engaged themselve● in the Messenian War , they sent to the Pelopen●iensians to invade the Athenians , whose Forces at that present were but small , their Fleet being commanded into Aegypt ; therefore fighting at Sea they were easily overcome , but by the return of their Associates , being increased both in ships and men , they renewed the War ; and now the Lacedemonians giving some respite to the Messenians , did turn themselves and their arms against the Athenians ; the Victory was a long time doubtful ; at last they left off with equal loss ; and the Lacedemonians being called back to the war again of the Messenians , least in the mean time they should leave the Athenians idle , they bargain'd with the Thebans to restore unto them the Government of Boeotia which they lost in the times of their troubles with the Persians , if they would undertake the War against the Athenians ; so great was the fury of the Spartans , that being envolved in two Wars , they refused not to undertake the third if they could get any to assist them who was an enemy to their Enemies ; Therefore the Athenians against so great tempest of the War did chuse two Captains , Pericles a man of approved vertue , and Sophocles the writer of Tragedies , who having divided their Army , did waste the Fields of the Lacedemonians , and added many Cities of Achaia to their Government , with which misfortunes the Lacedemonians being disco●raged , did make peace with the Athenians for thirty yeers , but their enmities could not endure so tedious a truce ; therefore in the space of less then fi●teen yeers they invaded the borders of Athens , and plundred the Countrey in the despite of God and man ; and that they might not seem to desire a prey rather then an encounter , they challenged the Athenians to battel ; but by the counsel of Pericl●s , the Athenians deferr'd the injury of the loss sustain'd to an apt time of revenge , thinking it not good discretion to joyn in battel with the Enemies , when without danger they could be revenged of them . Certain daies being passed , they went aboard their Ships , and the Lacedemonians not thinking of it , they plunder'd all Sparta , and brought away far more then before they lost , and in reference to this booty taken , the revenge was above the anger . This Expedition of Pericles was famous , but much more famous was his contempt of his private Patrimony : for the Enemies when they made havock of the rest , did leave his Fields untouched , hoping by that means to pluck upon him either danger by the envie , or the infamy of treachery by suspition ; which Pericles foreseeing , did both declare it unto the people , and to decline the assault of envie , did give away those Fields to the Commonwealth , and so where his danger was most sought after , he found his greatest safety . Not long after , there was another battel at Sea , in which the Lacedemonians being overcome , were put to flight , neither did they cease afterward , but by various fortune of the War , either by Sea or by land they destroyed one another . At the last , being wearyed by so many calamities , they made a peace for fifty yeers , which they observed but six ; for the Articles which they signed in their own names , they did break in the persons of their Associates , as if they were guilty of less perjurie by bringing ayd to their Confederates , then if they had proclaimed open War themselves . The War was hence translated into Sicily , which before I shall declare , some few things are to be first spoken concerning the situation of the Iland . THE FOVRTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . IT is reported that Sicily by some narrow necks of Land was heretofore joyned to Italy , and that it was torn from it as from the greater body by the impetuousness of the upper Sea , which is carryed that way with all the weight of its Waves . The Earth itself is light & brittle , and so full of holes & flaws , that it lies almost all open to the gusts of the winds ; and there is a natural vertue and faculty in it , both for the begetting and the nourishing of fire ; for it is reported that within , it is full of the veins of Pitch and Rozen , which is the cause that the wind in the bowels of the Earth wrastling with the fire , it often and in several places doth belch forth sometimes fire , sometimes vapours , and sometimes smoak ; and from hence through so many Ages , the fire of Aetna doth continue ; and where the winds do work more strong through the spiraments of the Caves , heaps of Sands are cast forth . The Promontory next to Italy is called Rhegium , which according to the Greek doth signifie abrupt : Neither is it a wonder , that the Antiquity of this place should bee so fabulous , in which so many wonderful things do meet together . First , there is nowhere a more violent Sea , and not only with a rapid but a cruel force , and terrible not only to the Saylors but Spectators afar off : so great also is the combate of the Waves tilting one against another , that you may behold some of them as it were turning their backs to dive into the bottom of the Gulph , and others in foaming triumph to ride aloft as Conquerours over them ; you may hear the roar of their rage in the height , and the groans again of their fall into the Deeps . The perpetual fires of the Hill of Aetna and of the Aeolian Ilands do come so neer , that you would think the very fire is nourished by the water ; for otherwise in so narrow a compass , so great a fire could never continue so many Ages , if it were not fed by the nutriture of the moysture : From hence the Fables did produce Scylla and Charibdis ; from hence those barkings were heard , from hence were those strange shapes of the Monster believed , when the Saylers by , affrighted with the great noyse and swallows of the whirl-Pools , did conceive those Waves did bark , which the voraginousness of the devouring Sea did commit and clash together . The same cause makes the fire of the Monntain Aetna to be perpetual ; for this concurse and wrastling of the water doth take down with it into the bottom of the deeps the enforced spirit , and there suffocates and keeps it down so long , until diffused through the pores of the Earth , it kindles the nutriment of the fire . The neerness of Italy and of Sicily , and the height of their Promontories is so equal , that it gives no less admiration to us , then it did terror to Antiquity , who did believe ( the Promontories meeting both , and uniting themselves into one , and by and by again dividing ) that Ships oftentimes were by them intercepted and comsumed . Neither was this invented by the Antients for the delightfulness of the Story , but by the fear and wonder of the Saylers ; for such is the condition of the place to those who at distance do observe it , that you would believe it rather to be a Harbour then a Passage , to which when you are arrived , you will think that the Promontories did cleave asunder and were divided , which before were joyned into one . Sicily was first called Trinacria , and afterwards Sicania : At the beginning it was the Country of the Cyclops , who being extinguished , Aeolus possessed himself of the command of the Iland , after whom every one did stoop to the Government of Tyrants , there being never any Land more fruitful of them . In the number of whom when Anaxilaus with justice and mercy contended with the cruelty of others , his moderation gain'd him no little profit ; for when dying he left many little children , and committed the Tutelage of them to Micythus a servant of his of approved fidelity , so great was the love which they did all bear unto his Memory , that they chose rather to obey a servant , then to abandon the children of the King ; and the Governors of the Ci●ie forgetting their dignity , did permit that the Majesty of the Kingdom should be administred by a servant . The Government of Sicily was heretofore attempted by the Carthaginians , and with various success they for a long time did fight with the Tyrants ; but their General Hamilcar being lost at last with his whole Army , the conquered were quiet for a season : In the mean time , when the Inhabitants of Regium did labour with discord , and the City was divided into two parts , the old Souldiers who combined altogether being called by the Inhabitants of the City of Imera to their ayd , having relieved the City , did fall upon their friends whom they came to assist , and not only seized upon their City , but took their Wives and Children captive , their Fathers and Husbands being slain who did oppose them ; a villany by no Tyrants to bee paralleld . How much more honourable were it for the Rhegians in this cause to be conquered then to conquer ? for although by the Laws of War they had served the Authors of their Captivitie , or , their Countrey being lost , they were necessitated to be banished , yet they should never have left their City nor their Wives and Children as a prey to the most barbarous of Tyrants , nor be sacrificed themselves almost on their own Altars , and in the presence of the gods of their Countrey . The Catanians also , when they found the Syracusians too heavily to oppress them , distrusting their own strength , desired ayd of the Athenians , who whether out of the desire to encrease their Dominions , being masters already of Greece and Asia , or whether for fear that the Lacedemonians Forces should be added to the Syracusian Navie , sent Lamponius their Captain with a Fleet into Sicily , that under pretence of assisting the Catanians , they should indeavour to possess themselves of the whole Iland . And because their first beginnings were prosperous enough , their Enemies being often slain or routed , with a great Navie and a stronger Army they came again to Sicily , under the command of Lachetes and Chariades ; But the Catanians either through fear of the Athenians , or the tediousness of the War , made peace with the Syracusians , the Auxiliaries of the Athenians being dismissed : Not long after , when this Covenant of Peace was ill observed by the Saracusians , they sent their Ambassadors again to Athens , who in old and ragged habiliments , their hair both of head and beard being of an unsightly length , and in a most slovenly and deformed posture , to move compassion , did address themselves to the Assembly . Tears were added to their prayers , and their supplications so prevailed upon the people inclined to pity , that they condemned their Captains who brought back their Auxiliaries from them . Hereupon a great Navie was prepared ; Nicias , and Alcibiades , and Lamachus were made Captains , and so formidable an Army was sent into Sicily , that they became even a terror to those unto whose ayd they marched . Not long after Alcibiades being called back to answer to the Charge that was brought against him , Nicias and Lamachus did obtain two Victories by Land , and with a close siege having begirt their Enemies , they block'd up the passage , which brought them their relief from Sea. The Syracusians labouring under the burden of these necessities , desired ayd of the Lacedemonians , which was dispatched to them but with one Captain , Gylippus by name , but such a one that no assistance could be comparable to his . He ( the nature and course of the War being understood , and yet almost in a lost condition , they had drawn together some few inconsiderable Forces our of Greece and Sicily ) did in the first place possess himself of some places of reserve fit for the carrying on of the War : After this being twice routed ; in the third encounter , he slew Lamachus one of their Commanders of the Athenians , and having put his Enemies to flight , he relieved his besieged friends . On this the Athenians transferr'd the War from Land to Sea , which being suddenly known , Gylippus sent to Lacedemon for the Fleet to his assistance , and for some recruits if need were for the service of the Land. The Athenians also sent Demosthenes and Eurymedon in the place of their Captain that was killed , with supplies both of men and money . And by the common decree of Cities , the Pelopennesians sent Auxiliaries in great numbers to the Syracusians ; and as if that the War of Greece was translated into Sicily , they did fight on both sides in the height of resolution with all the powers they could make . In the first encounter at Sea the Athenians were overcome , who lost all , and all their moneys both publick and private : This distress at Sea was seconded by a distress at Land , and being routed there also , it was the counsel of Demosthenes , that they should remove themselves , and the War from Sicily , whiles their affairs , though shaken and ruinous , were not quite lost , and that they ought not to persevere any longer in a War unluckily begun ; he alleaged that there may be more grievous and more unfortunate Wars at home , for which they ought to reserve the Forces of their City . But Nicias , whether through shame of the ill success , or through f●ar to leave destitute the hopes by abandoning the cause of his Associates , or fate so ordaining it , was resolved not to stir . Therefore the fight again at Sea was renewed , and they were called back from the storm of their former misfortune , to some hope of Victory ; But by the unexperience of their Captains who assaulted the Syracusians , defending themselves in the streights of the Sea , they were easily overcome . Eurymedon their Captain fighting most bravely amongst the foremost , was the first that was slain : The thirty ships which he commanded were all immediately devoured by the fire . Demosthenes and Nicias being themselves all overcome , did convey their Army to the shoar , thinking that their flight would be more safe by Land , whereupon Gylippus seized upon one hundred and thirty of their ships which they had abandoned , and pursuing the Athenians in their flight , he took many Prisoners , and put many to the sword . Demosthenes ( the Army being lost ) did with his sword by a voluntary death redeem himself from Captivity : But Nicias , who would not be admonished by the counsel of Demosthenes to provide for himself , did encrease his overthrow with the dishonour of Captivity . THE FIFTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . WHiles the Athenians for two years together did make war in Sicily more eagerly then happily ; one of their Generals , and a contriver of that War , Alcibiades by name , being absent , was accused at Athens for having divulged the mysteries of Ceres , which were solemnized by nothing more then silence ; and being called back from the war to his tryal , either not enduring the consciousness , or the indignity of the Charge , conveyed himself privately away into banishment at Elis ; where he perswaded the King of the Lacedemonians ( the State of the Athenians being sorely shaken ) by the adverse war in Sicily , to invade their Territories at home ; whereupon all the Cities of Greece did come of their own accord to his assistance , as to put out a common fire ; so general a hatred the Athenians had contracted by their cruelty , through the immoderate desire of Soveraignty . Darius also King of the Persians , being not unmindful of the ancient enmity of this City to them , ( a league being made with the Lacedemonians by Tissafernes Governor of Lydia ) did promise to assist the Grecians in all the charges of the war. This was his pretence to comply with the Grecians ; but he feared in earnest , lest the Athenians being overthrown , the Lacedemonians should transfer the war on him . Who would therefore wonder that so flourishing an Estate as was this of Athens , should fall to the ground , when to oppose it alone , all the Powers of the East did unite themselves together ? but they fell not in a sluggish or an unbloody war , but fought to the last man ; and being sometimes Conquerors , they were not overcome but rather worn out by the variety of their fortune . In the beginning of the war , all their Consederates revolted from them , as commonly it is seen , that where fortune , thither also the favour of men does incline ; Alcibiades also did help on the war made against his Country , not with the industry of a common Souldier , but with the power of a Commander : For having received a squadron of five ships , he sailed into Asia ; and by the authority of his name , compelled the Cities which paid tribute there to Athens , to rebel against them ; For they knew that he was famous at home , and saw him not made less by banishment ; and he being a Captain not so much taken from the Athenians , as offered to the Lacedemonians , they weighed the Government he had go●ten with that which he had lost : But his vertue contracted amongst the Lacedemonians more env●e then favour ; Therefore when the Rulers had commanded that by treachery he should be slain , being one tha● did emulate their glory , it being made known to Alcibiades by the wife of King Agis , with whom he was too familiar , he sled to Tissafernes the Lieutenant of King Darius , into whom he quickly did insinua e himself by the officiousness of his Courtship and his eloquence ; For he was in the flower of his youth & beauty , and famous also amongst the Athenians for his Oratory , more happy in procuring friendships then in preserving them ; for the vices of his manners did lie hid under the shadow of his Eloquence ; he perswaded Tissafernes that he should not contribute so much in money to the Fleet of the Lacedemonians , alledging that the Ionians were to pay part of it , for whose liberty being tributary to Athens , the war was undertaken ; neither were the Lacedemonians ( he said ) too prodigally to be seconded with Auxiliaries ; for he ought to consider that he provided a Victory for another , not for himselfe ; and so far onely , the war was to be relieved , that it might not for want be abandoned . For in this discord of the Greeks , the King of Persia might stand as an Arbitrator b●th of Peace and War , and overcome them by their mutual Arms whom he could not by his own . And the war being ended , it may come to his turn afterwards to fight with the Conquerors ; Greece therefore he said , was to be over-run with Domestick wars , that they might not have the leisure to look abroad ; and the powers of the Parties were to kept equal , and the weaker to be relieved with ayd ; for he may be sure , that the Lacedemonians who profess themselves to be the Defenders of the liberty of Greece , will not be quiet after this Victory . This Speech was agreeable to Tissafernes ; therefore the prom●sed provisions for the war were 〈◊〉 but slowly in ; he sent also but part of the R●yal Navy , lest he should compleat the Victory , and lay a necessity on the other side to lay down their Arms. Alcibiades in the mean time , did make this known to the Citizens of Athens , unto whom when their Ambassadors did arrive , he promised them the friendship of the King , if the command of the Common-wealth were translated from the people to the Senate ; hoping that either by the agreement of the City he should be chosen General by all , or a difference being made betwixt the people and Senate , he should be called by one of the parties to their assistance ; But by reason of the imminent danger of the war , the Athenians had a greater care of their safety then their dignity . Therefore the people giving way unto it , the Government was transla ed to the Senate ; whom when they mannaged themselves with great cruelty to the people , according to the pride inherent to that Nation , every one by himselfe exercising the power of a Tyrant , Alcibiades was called from his banishment by the Army , and cho en Admiral of the Navie : He immediately sent to Athens that he would make haste unto them with an Army , and if they would not restore it , he would by force take from the f ur hundred , the priv●ledges of the people . The Peers affright●d with this Rem●nstrance , did attempt in the first place to betray the City to the La●ed●monians , which when by the vigilance of the Army , it could not be effected , they undertook a wilful banishment . In the mean time , Alcibiades , his Country be●ng delivered from the intestine trouble , with great care and industry equipped his Fleet , and lanched forth against the Lacedemonians , and being expected by Mindarus and Pharnabasus , the two Admirals of the Lacedemonians , the battel being begun , the Athenians had the Victory : In this battel , the greatest part of the Army , and almost all the Commanders and Officers of the Lacedemonians were slain ; Not long after , when they brought the War from Sea to Land , they were overcome again ; being discouraged with those losses , they desired a peace ; which that it might not be obtained , was procured by their policy who knew which way to make a mercenary advantage of it . In the mean time , the Carthaginians having made war in Sicily , the Auxiliaries sent to the Lacedemonians from the Syracusians were called back ; and the Lacedemonians being left destitute , Alcibiades with his conquering Navie did make spoile in Asia , and fought many battels in many places , and being every-where a Conqueror , he reduced the Cities which revolted , he subdued some others , and added them to the Commonwealth of Athens . And thus having vindicated the antient glory of the Athenians by Sea , and made himself mo●e famous by some Conquests by Land , being much desired by the Citizens , he returned to Athens ; In these encounters he took two hundred ships from the Enemy and a great booty : The Army rerurning in triumph , the people in throngs came forth to meet them , and with wonder they gaze upon all the Souldiers in general , but on Alcibiades in particular : The whole City did fasten on him their eyes ; they extolled him as sent from Heaven , and beheld him as Victory her self : They repeated what he atchieved for his Country , and what being a banished man , he had acted against it , excusing him that he was incensed and provoked to it ; So much of high concernment there was in this one man that he was both the Author of their large Dominions subverted , and again restored . They did prosecute his merits not onely with all humane , but with divine honors , and contended with themselves whither they more contumeliously expelled him , or more honourably received him ; they brought those gods to gratulate him to whose execrations they had before devoted him , and they would now place him in Heaven , to whom they had denyed the society of men . They made satisfaction for disgrace with honors , for losses w●th rewards , and for execrations with prayers . They discoursed no● of the adverse fight in Sicily , but of the Victory of Greece , not of the Fleets he lost , but of those he won , not of Syracuse , but of Ionia and Hellespont . This was the fortune of Alcibiades who never knew a mean either in the favours or the displeasure of his Citizens . Whiles this was done at Athens , the Lacedemonians made Lysander General both by Sea and Land ; and Darius King of the Persians had made his Son Cyrus Governor of Lydia , and Ionia in the place of Tissafernes , who with men and money did raise up the Lacedemonians to the hope of their former fortune . Being increased in their strength with the suddenness of their approach , they suppressed Alcibiades sent into Asia with one hundred ships , and spoiling the Countrey made rich with long peace , his Souldiers in the desire of the booty being dispersed , and not suspecting the coming of an Enemy ; so great therefore was the slaughter which the Lacedemonians made , that in this fight the Athenians received a greater wound then they did give in the former ; and so great was their desperation , that immediately they changed their General Alcibiades for Conon , believing , they were overcome , not by the fortune of the war , but by the deceit of Alcibiades , on whom the former injuries more prevailed then the latter benefits ; they alleaged that in the former war , he over-came onely to shew the Enemies what a General they had despised , and yet he might fell the Victory more deer unto them ; for the vigor of his wit , his love to vices , and the luxury of his manners , made all things credible in Alcibiades : Fearing therefore the violence of the people , he betook himself to a willing banishment . Conow succeeding Alcibiades in the Government of the Army , having before his eyes , how great a Captain he was that was before him , did make the Navie readic with the greatest industry ; but men were wanting to the ships , the most valiant being slain in taking the spoils of Asia ; Boyes therefore and old men were armed , and great was the number of the Souldiers , but weak was the strength of the Army . The Lacedemonians made no long work of them ; for being unable to resist , they were everywhere either killed or taken prisoners ; and so great was the overthrow , that not onely the Common-wealth , but even the name of the Athenians did seem to be extinguished ; so lost and desperate was their condition , and so great an exigence were they brought unto , that for want of Souldiers , they gave the priviledges of the freedom of the City to strangers , liberty to slaves , and impunity to the condemned ; and with this c●nscribed Army composed of the out-casts of men , the late Lords of Greece did defend their Liberties . They had once more a minde to try their fortune at Sea , and they were possessed with such a sudden height of courage , that when they before despaired of their lives , they were now even confident of Victory . But these were not the Souldiers who should uphold the name of the Athenians , nor these the Forces with which they were accustomed to overcome ; neither could any military abilities be expected from these men , who were inured to bonds , and not unto Tents : They were all therefore either killed or taken ; Conon their General only remained alive , who fearing the cruelty of the Citizens , with eight ships did repair unto Evagoras the King of Cyprus . But the General of the Lacedemonians , the war happily being mannaged , did insult over the fortune of his Enemies : He sent the ships he took , the booty being layd forth upon the Decks , in the way of triumph to Lacedemon , and received the Cities into his protection which payed tribute to Athens : the fear of the doubtful fortune of the war , detaining them till then in their fidelity ; the Athenians had now nothing left them but the Citie it self ; when this was reported at Athens , they all abandoning their honours , did traverse the streets of the City in great fear ; they demanded the news of one another , and examined the authority of the Messengers ; imprudency kept not at home the young , nor delibity the old , nor the weakness of their Sexe the women : So much the sence of the calamity had possessed every Age. Late in the night they assembled in the Market-place , and began to lament the publick misfortune ; some bewailed their brothers , some their sons , some their parents , some their kindred , some their friends deerer then their kindred , and with private mischances mingled the publick losses ; sometimes thinking of the ruine of themselves , sometimes of the ruine of their Countrey , sometimes conceiving the fortune of the living to be more miserable then the fortune of the dead ; they did every one propound unto themselves , siege and famine , and the proud conquering Enemy . The destruction and firing of the City , the general captivity , and most miserable slavery did still present it self before their eyes , believing that the ruines of the former City were far more happy , when their sons and fathers being alive , they were onely punish'd with the destruction of their walls and honours : They had now no Fleet to which as before they might repair , nor had they any Army by whose valour being preserved , they might build greater walls . In this manner lamenting the condition of their City , their Enemies came upon them , and at once did inviron them with an Army , and besieged them with hunger : They knew that not many of their forces remained ; and they provided that no man should be brought in ; with which growing miseries the Athenians being discouraged , after a long famine attended with a great mortality , they desired peace : And a long debate there was amongst the Lacedemonians and their Associates , Whether it were expedient that it should be vouchsafed them or not : when many were of judgement that the very name of the Athenians was to be extinguished , and the City utterly to be destroyed with fire . The Lacedemonians denying that of the two eyes of Greece , one of them was to be plucked out , did promise peace unto them , if they would pull down their wals towards Pyreum , and surrender the ships unto them , which were left , and withal receive thirty of their Delegats to govern their Commonwealth . The City being delivered upon these conditions : the Lacedemonians did commit unto Lysander the charge of it . This yeer was remarkable for the besieging and taking of Athens , and for the death of Darius King of the Persians , and for the banishment of Dionysius the great Tyrant in Sicily . The State of Athens being altered , the condition of the Citizens was changed with it : Thirty Rulers were set over the Common-wealth who became all Tyrants ; for at their entrance into their government , they did take unto themselves a Guard of three hundred men , there scarce remaining so many Citizens by reason of so many overthrows ; and as if this number were too little to secure the City , it received a Garrison of seven hundred Souldiers of the Lacedemonians ; after this they began the slaughter of the Citizens with a design upon Alcibiades , left he should invade the Commonwealth again with an intent to deliver it . When they found that he was fled to Artaxerxes the King of the Persians ▪ they sent in full speed to intercept him in the way , and having found where he was , when they could not openly put him to death , they burned him alive in the chamber where he slept . The Tyrants being delivered from this fear of their Revenger , did fill the wretched Relicks of the City with slaughters and rapine ▪ which cruelty when they found it , did displease Theramenes , who was one of their numbers , they did put him to death to be a terror to the rest ; whereupon they fled all out of the City , and Greece was filled with the Athenian exiles , which being all the security they had , that also was taken from these miserable men ; for by an Edict of the Lacedemonians , the Cities were prohibited to receive the banished ; on this , they all conveyed themselves to Argos and Thebes ; where they not onely lived in banishment , but entertained the grateful hopes to be restored to their Countrey . Amongst the number of the banished , there was one Thrasibulus , a man of great vigour both in body and in minde , and of noble Parentage , who propounding to himself , that something although with danger ought to be undertaken for the publick safety , having drawn the banished men together , he seized upon Phyle a Castle on the Borders of Athens ; neither was the favour and assistance of some other of the Cities wanting , who had in compassion the extremity of their sad condition : Therefore Hismenias the Prince of the Thebans did assist them with private , although he could not with publick helps : And Lysias the Syracusian Orator , being also a banish'd man , did send at his own charge five hundred Souldiers to assist them in this recovery of the Countrey of the common Eloquence . The encounter was sharp , the Athenians exercising all their courage for the recovery of their own Countrey , and the Lacedemonians fighting more securely for the possessions which belong'd to others ; the Tyrants at last were overcome , who flying into the City , having in revenge filled it with slaughter , they did also dispoil it of Arms ; and suspecting all the Athenians to be guilty of treachery , they commanded them to depart out of the City , and to live in the ruines of the Suburbs which were pulled down , and in the mean time they defended themselves with forraign Souldiers . After this , they attempted to corrupt Thrasibulus , and to promise him a share in the Goverment , which he refusing to accept , they desired ayd of the Lacedemonians which being sent unto them , they renewed the encounter , in which Critius and Hippomachus two of the most cruel of all the Tyrants were killed ; the others being overcome , when their Army ( which for the greatest part consisted of the Athenians ) did flie away , Thrasibulus with a loud voice did cry out unto them , and demanded , What made them to fly from the Conqueror , whom they ought rather to assist as the Desendor of their common liberty ? He told them that his Army was composed of their own Citizens and not of Enemies ; neither did he take up Arms to force any thing from them , but to restore unto them what they had lost ; he made war , he said , on the thirty Tyrants , and not on the City of Athens ; he did admonish them that they were all of one blood , of one Law , of one Religion , and of one Militia through the course of so many wars : He did implore them to have compassion on their banished Citizens ; and though they themselves would be patient slaves , yet they should restore their Countrey unto them , that they might receive their liberty . With these words he so prevailed upon them , that the Army being return'd into the City , they commanded the Tyrants to remove to Eleusina , ten being substituted who should govern the Common-wealth , who being nothing terrified with the example of the former Tyrants , did tread in the same paths of cruelty . Whiles these things were thus mannaged at Athens , it was enformed at Lacedemon , that the Athenians had taken Arms again ; whereupon Pausanias their King was sent to suppress them , who being touched with compassion , did restore the banish'd Citizens to their City , and commanded the ten Tyrants to abandon the City , and to go to their companions to Eleusina . Peace being made , not many dayes after , the Tyrants on a sudden , resenting with indignation , that the banished were restored , and that they were condemned to banishment , as if the liberty of the Citizens were their slavery , they did make a new war upon the Athenians : But a Treaty being had , as if they were to receive again their Domination ( being in the way by policy intercepted ) they were all put to death , and made the sacrifices of the publick peace . The people whom before they commanded to live about the ruines of the remotest walls , were called back into the City ; and the City dispersed into many members , was reduced again into one body ; and that no dissention should arise concerning any thing committed in the time of war , they all did oblige themselves by oath , that there should be an oblivion of all dissentions . In the mean time , the Thebans and Corinthians did send Ambassadors to Sparta , to demand their proportion in the spoils of the common war and danger , which being denyed , they did not openly declare a war against the Lacedemonians , but with silence did conceive so great an indignation , that all might understand that a war was designed . Much about that time , Darius the King of the Persians dyed , leaving behind him two sons , Artaxerxes and Cyrus . His Kingdom he bequeathed to Artaxerxes , and to Cyrus the Cities of which he was before Lieutenant : This Legacy of the Father , did seem to Cyrus to be unequal ; he therefore privily prepared war against his brother , which when it was told to Artaxerxes , he sent for his brother , who pretending innocency , did come unto him , and was by him bound with chains of gold , and had been put to death , if his mother had not commanded him to the contrary ▪ Cyrus being dismissed , did now begin to make war against his brother , not covertly , but openly ; not dissembl●ngly , but professedly , and from all places did draw Auxiliaries to him . The Lacedemonians being mindful of the assistance he sent them in their war against the Athenians , did decree to send help upon him , but in such a way as if they did not take notice against whom the war was made , that if the occasion so required , they might procure unto themselves the favour of Cyrus : and if Artaxerxes had overcome , they might hope for his Patronage and his pardon , because they determined nothing openly against him . But in the encounter , the chance of the fight having brought both brothers directly opposite one against another , Artaxerxes was first wounded by his brother , but was delivered from further danger by the swiftness of his horse ; Cyrus being overpowred by the King's Life ▪ guard was slain out-right . Artaxerxes being Conqueror , enjoyed the Army and the spoils of his brothers war. In that battel Cyrus had ten thousand Greeks that came to his assistance , who in that part of the field where they stood did overcome , and after the death of Cyrus , could neither be conquered by the power of so great an Army , nor yet taken by treachery , but returning in so great a march through so many unconquered Nations and barbarous people , they with their valour did secure themselves , even unto the confines of their own Countrey . THE SIXTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . THe Lacedemonians after the common condition of men , who the more they have , the more they do desire , being not content that their strength was doubled by the access of the Athenian power , did begin to affect the Government of all Asia ; The greatest part whereof being under the command of the King of the Persians , Dercillides who was chosen general for that war , when he found that he was to fight against two of the Lieutenants of Artaxerxes , Pharnabasus and Tissafernes , who were attended with the powers of formidable Nations , he resolved to make a peace with one of them . Tissafernes seemed most fit for his design , being more remarkable for his industry , and more powerful by the Souldiers of the late King Cyrus , who being treated with , and conditions being agreed upon betwixt them , he was dismissed ; whereupon he was accused by Pharnabasus before the King , that he repulsed not the Lacedemonians who had invaded Asia , but maintained them at the King's charge , and contracted with them to delay the wars , as if all the loss of the Empire should not be put upon one score . He alledged it to be an unworthy thing , that the war should be bought , and not carried on with resolution , and that the Enemy should be removed with money and not with Arms : Tissafernes being estranged from the King by these complaints : Pharnabasus did perswade him , for the mannaging of the wars at Sea , to make Conon the Athenian Admiral in his place , who , his Countrey being lost by war , did led a banished life in Cyprus ; for the Athenians , although they were broken in their fortunes , had yet some strength at Sea ; and if one were to be chosen , he alledged that they could not finde amongst them an abler man. Having received five hundred talents , he was commanded to make Conon Admiral of the Fleet : This being known at Lacedemon , they by their Ambassadors did desire ayd of Hercimon King of Aegypt for the carrying on of the war at Sea , who sent them one hundred ships , and six hundred thousand measures of corn ; and very great ayd was also sent unto them from the rest of their Associates : But a worthy Commander was wanting to so great an Army , and against so great a Captain ; Therefore their Associates desiring Agesilaus King of the Lacedemonians to lead forth their Armies , it was a long time debated whether they should make him their General or no , by reason of the answer of the Oracle of Delphos , which denounced a period to their Government when the royal Command halted ; for Agesilaus was lame of his feet ; but at last , resolving that it were safer that the King ▪ then Kingdom should halt , they sent Agesilaus with a form●dable Army into Asia : Two such Captains as these to command in this war could not easily be matched again ; for they were equal in age , valour , counsel , providence , and in the glory of their atchievements : and when fortune gave them a parity in all things , yet she preserved them unconquered by one another . Great was the preparation of both for the war , great were the acts which they performed : But a sedition of the Souldiers ( whom the former Lieutenants of the King had defrauded of their pay ) disturbed Conon ; the Souldiers demanding their Arrears the more roundly , because knowing their duties in the war should be the harder under so great a Captain , Conon having a long time wearyed the King in vain with Letters , did at the last repair in his own person to him ; but being denyed either to see him or to speak with him , because he would not prostrate himself unto him after the custom of the Persians , he treated with him by Messengers , and complained that the wars of the most mighty King did suffer through indigence , and having an Army equal to the Enemies , he was overcome by the want of money , in which he did exceed them , and was found inferiour in that part of strength in which he was far superiour . He desired that the moneys for the war might be trusted into his hand , it being dangerous that it should be committed unto many : The moneys being received , he returned to the Navie , and made no delay in the prosecution of the war. He acted many things valiantly , and many things happily ; he plundred the Fields , he sacked the Cities of his Enemies , and as a Tempest , did beat down all before him . With which proceedings , the Lacedemonians being affrighted , did determine to call back Agesilaus out of Asia for the defence of his own Countrey . In the mean time , Lysander being left by Agesilaus to command the Forces at home in his absence , being resolved to try the fortune of the war by battel , did with great care and industry provide a mighty Navie , and Conon being ready to joyn in battel with the Enemy , did with great judgement assign unto every ship its station , and the emulation of the Souldiers was no less then of the Captains ; for Conon the Admiral did not so much labour for the Persians as for his Countrey , and in their afflicted estate , as he was heretofore the Author of their loss , so he would now be the author of their power restored , and receive that Countrey by conquering , which he had lost by being conquered , which would be so much the more glorious , that he fought not with the forces of the Athenians , but of another Nation , and fighting at the charge and danger of the King of Persia ▪ he should overcome for the advantage of his own Countrey , and gain true renown by other arts then the former Generals of Athens had purchased ; for they defended their Countrey by overcoming the Persians , he by making the Persians Conquerors , should restore his Countrey being lost . On the other side , Lysander besides his conjunction with Agesilaus , was also an emulator of his vertues , and did contend that he might not fall shore of him in his acchievements & the splendor of his glory , and not in the moment of an hour by his over-sight subvert the State , gain'd by so many battels , and continued for so many Ages . The same was the care of the Souldiers , and of all the Commanders , whom a deeper impression did possess , not so much that they should onely lose the great riches they had obtained , as that the Athenians should again recover it of them : But by how much the fight was the more perillous , the Victory of Conon was by so much more glorious . The Lacedemonians being overcome ; The Garrisons of the Enemies were drawn away from Athens , and the people restored to their ancient dignity , were delivered from their bondage , and many Cities were reduced : This was the beginning to the Athenians of reassuming their power , and to the Lacedemonians of ending theirs , who as o● they had lost their valour with their Dominions , did begin to be despised by their next neighbours : First of all the Thebans , the Athenians helping them , did make war upon them , which City out of the infinite advantages by the vertue of their General Epaminondas , was raised up to be the Commandress of all Greece : The fight was by Land in which the fortune of the Lacedemonians was the same , as it was against Conon at Sea : In that battel Lysander was slain , who was General before against the Athenians when they were overcome by the Lacedemonians : Pausanias also , another Captain of the Lacedemonians , being accused of treachery , did betake himself to banishment . The Thebans having obtained the Victory , did advance with all their Army to the City of the Lacedemonians , thinking suddenly to become masters of it , because they were abandoned of all their Associates : Which the Lacedemonians fearing , they sent for Agesilaus their King out of Asia , who did there gallant service for the defence of his own Countrey ; for Lysander being slain , they had confidence in no other Commander ; and because it was long before he came , with an Army suddenly mustred , they adventred of themselves to fight with their Enemies ; but being conquered not long before , they had neither strength nor courage to oppose their Conquerors ; therefore at their first encoun●er they were overthrown ▪ but Agesilaus came opportunely to their rescue ; and the fight being renewed , he with his fresh Souldiers being all hardned to the services of the war , did with an easie violence pluck the Victory from his Enemies ; but he received a dangerous wound himself ; which being understood , the Athenians fearing least the Lacedemonians being Conquerors , they should be reduced into their ancient condition of servitude , did leavie a new Army , and sent it to the ayd of the Boeotians under the command of Iphicrates , a gentleman of not above twenty yeers of age , but of a vast expectation : The vertue of this young man was admirable , for amongst so many , and so great Captains , the Athenians had never any General before , of greater hope or forwardness , in whom there were not onely all the Arts belonging to a Commander , but to an Orator also . Conon having understood of the return of Agesilaus , did draw back out of Asia to spoyl the C●untrey of the Lacedemonians , who , the fear of the war growing round about them , were brought almost to the bottom of despair , having plundred the Countrey of his Enemies , he marched to Athens , where he was entertained with great joy of all the Citizens , but he himself was more possessed with grief to behold the City burned and pulled down by the Lacedemonians , then he was with joy to see it restored to its freedom : Therefore what places were burned he repaired , and what places were pull'd down he re-edified out of the profit of the booty , & of the Army of the Persians : This was the fate of Athens , that being before burned by the Persians , it was builded up again with their spoyls , and being now destroyed by the Lacedemonians , it was ●estored again with the treasure that was taken from them , and the condition of the war be●ng changed , they had now those for their Associates , who were then their Enemies ; and they were now their Enemies to whom they were then united in the neerest bonds of society . Whiles these things were thus mannaged , Artaxerxes King of the Persians sent Ambassadors into Greece , by whom he commanded all to lay down their Arms , and whosoever should refuse so to do , he would esteem him for an Enemy . He restored liberty and all that belonged to them to the Cities , which he did not thereby to give redress to the labours and the wars of Greece , occasioned by the growing hatred of the Citizens , but that he himself being wholly imployed in the Aegyptian war , by reason of the ayd which they sent the Lacedemonians against his Lieutenants , his Armies should not be detained in Greece : The Grecians being wearyed with many wars , did e●dily obey him . This yeer was remarkable , not onely that a sudden Peace was made over all Greece , but that at the same time also the City of Rome was taken by the Galls . But the Lacedemonians being secure , and having treacherously observed the absence of the Arcadians , did lay a vigorous siege unto their Castle , and having taken it , they did put a Garrison into it . The Arcadians therefore with a prepared Army , taking the Thebans unto their ayd , were resolved to regain what they lost by war : In the fight , Archidamus the General of the Lacedemonians was wounded , who when he beheld the destruction of his men , demanded by a Herald the bodies of the dead to give them burial : For amongst the Grecians , this was a sign of a victory acknowledged ; with which confession the Thebans being contented , they sounded a retreat . Some few daies after , neither of them exercising hostility against each other , when as it were by a silent consent , there was a truce , the Lacedemonians being engaged in another war , the Thebans under the command of Epaminondis , entertained a sudden hope to become masters of their Citie ; therefore in the beginning of the night , in a silent match , they did advance to Lacedemon ; but they could not take the Citizens unprepared ; for the old men and the weaker youth , the approach of their Enemies being discovered , did meet them in Arms at their very entrance into their Gates , and not above one hundred men , and disabled too by their age , did enter into a fight against fifteen thousand Souldiers ; so much strength and courage the sight of their City , and of their houshold gods did administer , who infused into them greater spirits , as much by their presence as by the remembrance of them ; for when they saw for whom , and amongst whom they stood , they were all of a resolution either to overcome or die ; a few old men undertook the whole brunt of the battel , unto whom ( before that day appeared ) not all the youth and Army of their Enemies could be equal : In this fight , two Captains of the Enemies were slain . In the mean time , when the coming of Agesilaus was reported , the Thebans retreated , and some few hours after the battail again began ; for the youth of the Lacedemonians being inflamed with the courage and glory of their old men , could not be kept back , but would throw themselves upon their Enemies ; howsoever the Thebans had the Victory , and Epaminondas performing the duty not onely of a General , but of a resolute and couragious Souldier , was grievously wounded , which being understood , the Thebans through the excess of grief were possessed with fear ; and the Lacedemonians through the excess of joy with a kind of amazement , and as it were with a consent on both sides , they departed from the bat●el . Some few daies afterwards , Epaminondas deceased , with whom the whole strength of that Common-wealth dyed also ; for as if you break or blunt the edge of any weapon , you take from the residue of the steel the power to hurt ; so this Captain who was the edge of their courage being taken away , the whole strength and vigor of that Theban Commonwealth was immediately rebated ; insomuch that they did not seem onely to lose him , but to have all perished with him ; for before this Captain , they did never mannage any memorable war , and were famous afterwards , not for their vertues , but their overthrows ; so apparent it was that the glory of his Countrey was born and dyed with him . It is hard to say , whether he was a better man or a better Captain ; for he sought the Government not for himself , but for his Countrey , and was so careless of money , that he had not wherewith to defray the charges of his own Funeral ; moreover , he was no more covetous of glory then of money ; for the Commands were all thrown upon him , refusing and drawing back from them ; and he so deported himself in his places of honour , that hee seemed not to receive , but to give an ornament to the dignity it self ; So great was his knowledge in Letters and Philosophy , that it may be wonderful how that excellent experience in the affairs of war should arrive unto a man born amongst the Arts ; neither did the manner of his death differ from the institutions of his life ; for being brought half dead into his Tent , he collecting his voyce and spirits , demanded onely if his Enemy had taken his Buckler from him when he fell , which when hee understood was preserved , he desired to see it , and it being brought unto him , he kissed it as the companion of his labours and his glory . Hee again demanded , Who had obtained the Victory ? when it was answered , The Thebans ; he replyed , It was well ; and so gratulating his Countrey , he did give up his last breath . In his grave the vertues not onely of the Thebans , but of the Athenians also was buried ; for he being taken away , whom they were accustomed to emulate , they did degenerate into sloth , and laid forth the publick Revenues , not as before , on Fleets and Armies , but on festival dayes , and on the setting forth of Playes , and visiting the Scene oftner then the Camp ; they onely celebrated the Theators , famous with Poets and Actors , praysing their Poets and their Orators more then their Captans ; by which means it came to pass that in these leisures of the Grecians , the name of the Macedons , but ignoble and obscure before , should rise into glory ; and that Philip bred up in the vertues and institutions of Epaminondas and Pelopidas ( being three yeers as an Hostage at Thebes ) should put the Kingdom of Macedonia on the necks of Greece and of Asia as the yoak of their servitude . THE SEVENTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . MAcedonia was heretofore called Aemathia , after the name of their King Emathion , the first experiments of whose vertue were extant in those places . Their beginnings were but small , and their b●unds but narrow ; the people were called Pelasgi , and the Country Boeotia ; But afterwards by the prowess of their Kings , and the industry of their Nation , having first subdued their borderers , and after them , other People and Nations , they extended their Empire to the furthest bounds of the Orient . Telegonus the father of Astriopaeus whose name we have received amongst the most famous Commanders in the Tro●on war , was said to reign in the Country of Poeonia , which now is a part of Macedonia ; On the other side in Europa , there ra●gned Europus by name ; But Caranus with a vast multitude of the Grecians , being commanded by the Oracle to lo●k out a seat for h●m●n Macedonia , when he came into Emathia , he unexpectedly possessed himself of the City of Ediss● , he Inhabitants not perceiving it by reason of a tempest , and a great mist that did attend it . In this expedition , he followed the conduct of a slock of G●●ts , who ●led towards the Town from the violence of the tempest , and calling the Oracle into his memory , by which he was commanded to seek out a place to rule in , the Goats being his leaders , he made that City the ●eat of his Kingdom , and whithersoever afterwards ●e advanced , he religiously observed to have the same Goats before his Ensigns to be the Leaders on in his enterprize , who were the authors of his Kingdom ; for the memory of this event , he called the City Edissa , Aegaea ; and the people Aegae●des . After this , Midas being forced away ( for he also possessed a part of Macedonia ) and some other Kings with him , he alone succeeded into the place of them all , and having united the Nations into one , he brought the several people of Macedonia into one body , and the Kingdom increasing , he made the founda●ion strong with an intent to raise it higher . After him Perdicas reigned , whose life was famous , and his last words at his death were as memorable as the precepts of the Delphian Oracle ; for full of age and dying , he shewed to his Son Argaeus , the place where he would be buryed , and commanded that not onely his own but the bodies of all who succeded him in his Kingdom should be interred the same place , presaging that if the Relicks of his Successors should be buryed there , the Kingdom should perpetually continue in that Family ; And it is superstitiously believed that the issue failed in Alexander , because he changed that place of Sepulchre . Argaeus having governed the Kingdom moderately , and with the love of the people did leave Philip his Successor , who being taken away by an untimely death , did make Europus a little child his Heir . At this time the Macedonians had daily wars with the Thracians and Illyrians , by whose Armes being hardned as with a daily exercise , they became a terror to their neighbours by the glory of their atchievements . The Illyrians contemning the Infancy of their King did make war upon the Macedons , who being overcome in the battel , the little Infant their King was brought forth in his Cradle , and placed in the front of their Army , whereupon they renewed the encounter with greater violence ; for they were beaten they conceived before , because in the fight they had not with them the auspicious presence of their King , and should now overcome , because out of a superstition , they were possessed with a confidence that they should be Conquerors ; the compassion also on their Infant Prince did leave an impression on them , whom if they were overcome , they should make him of a King a Captive . The battels therefore being joyned , with a great slaughter they overthrew the Illyrians , and made it apparent to their Enemies , that in the former encounter the Macedons wanted not courage but a King. Amyntas succeeded him famous by his own vertue , but more renowned by the excellent endowments of Alexander his Son , in whose nature the ornaments of all vertues were so extant , that in the various exercis● of sports , he contended at the Olympian Games . In the mean time Darius King of the Persians being routed , and making haste out of Scythia in a dishonourable flight , least he should grow every-where contemptible by his loss , he sent Megabazus with a part of his Army to subdue Thrace and the other Kingdoms adjacent to it , in which number was Macedonia , a place then accounted so poor , that it was hardly worth looking after . In obedience to the Kings command , Megabazus not long after sent Ambassadors to Amyntas King of the Macedons , demanding that pledges might be given to him as an earnest of the peace to come : The Ambassadors being bountifully entertained , in the height of the banquet and of wine , required of Amyntas that to the magnificence of the Feast , they would add the priviledges of Familiarity , and send for their sons , their wives , and daughters , which amongst the Persians is the pledge and assurance of entertainment : Who when they came , the Persians handling the Ladies with too petulant a wantonness , Alexander the son of Amyntas desired his Father in respect of his age and gravity , that he would be pleased to depart from the Feast , promising that he would try the jests and frolicks of his Guests . His father being gone , he not long after , called all the women from the Banquet , in a pretence to dress them finer , and to return them more acceptable to them : In their places he brings in young men disguised in the apparrel of Matrons , and commands them to chastise the wantonness of the Ambassadors with the swords which they carried under their garments . And thus all of them being slain , Megabazus being ignorant of the event , and seeing they returned not , did command Bubaris thither with a part of his Army onely , as into a poor and easie war , scorning to go himself least he should be dishonoured to make war in his own person with so contemptible a Nation . But Bubaris before the war , being inflamed with the love of the daughter of Amyntas , instead of making wars , did make a marriage ; and all hostility being layd aside , he entred into the obligations of affinity . After the departure of Bubaris from Macedonia , Amyntas the King deceased , to whose son and Successor Alexander , the consanguinity with Bubaris not onely procured peace in the time of Darius , but confirmed Xerxes to him , insomuch that he endued him with the command of the whole Countrey , between the Hills of Olympus and Haemus , when like a Tempest he invaded Greece . But Amyntas increased his Kingdom as well by his own valour as by the liberality of the Persians . By order of succession , the Kingdom of Macedonia came afterwards to Amyntas the son of his brother Menelaus ; he also was famous for his industry , and accomplished with all royal vertues : He begat three sons of his first wife , Eurydice ; Alexander , Perdicas , and Philip the Father of Alexander the Great , and a daughter called Euryone ; and on his second wife Cygaea , Archelaus , Aridaeus , and Menelaus : He made great war , first with the Olynthians , and afterwards with the Illyrians , and had lost his life by the treason of his wife Eurydice who contracting a marriage with her son in-law , had undertaken to kill her husband , and to deliver the Kingdom unto her adulteror , which had taken effect if her daughter had not betrayed the loosness of the Mother , and the counsels of her wickedness . The old man deliverd from so many dangers , deceased , the Kingdom being left to Alexander the eldest of his Sons . Alexander in the beginning of his reign bought his peace of the Illyrians , a sum of moneys being agreed upon , and his Brother Philip being given them as a pledge ; in the process of time he made peace with the Thebans , having given the same pledge unto them , which conduced much to the growing fortunes of Philip by the advantage of his education ; for being three yeers a pledge at Thebes , he received the first rudiments of his youth in a City of ancient severity , and in the house of Epaminondas who was as great a Philosopher as a General . Not long after Alexander being assaulted by the treason of his Mother Euridice , was slain ; his Father had pardoned her before , being guilty of contriving his death , in relation to the children he had by her , not thinking she would prove so pernicious unto them . His brother Perdicas did also lose his life , being killed by the treasonable plotting of his mother : A most unworthy thing it was that the children should be deprived of their lives by their mother for her lust , the consideration of whom had before protected her from the punishment due unto her for her wickedness . This murther of Perdicas seemed the more grievous , because the little son whom he left could not prevail upon her cruelty to take compassion of him . Philip a long time did deport himself not as a King , but as a Guardian to the Infant . But when great wars did threaten the Kingdom , and that the help would be too late in the expectation of the Infant , he took upon him the Government of the Kingdom , being compell'd unto it by the people . In the beginning of his reign , the hopes were great that were conceived of him both for his wit , which promised him to prove a great man , and for the ancient fates of Macedon , which sang that one of the sons of Amyntas being King , the state of that Kingdom should be most flourishing ; And this was the man who was preserved from the wickedness of his mother , to make good the hopes of the people and to justifie the Oracle . When on one side , the most unworthy murder of his brothers , on the other side the multitude of his Enemies , the fear of new treacheries , the want occasioned by the continual wars , and the Kingdom exhausted of Souldiers , did much distract him and the wars of many Nations from several places did at one time conspire to oppress Macedonia , because he could not answer them all at once , he thought it expedient to dispence with some for a while ; he therefore upon an agreement did compound for a peace with some ; others he overcame with easie assaults , by the conquest of whom he confirmed the doubtful minds of his Souldiers , and took from himself the contempt of his Enemies . His first war was with the Athenians , who being overcome by an Ambu●cado , he without money ( for fear of a greater war ) did permit them all to go safe away , when it lay in his power to have put them all to the sword : The war being afterwards carryed against the Illyrians , he slew many thousands of his Enemies : Afterwards he took the famous City of Larissaea , from whence he unexpectedly advanced against the Thessalians , not for the desire of prey , but that he might add to his Army the strength of the Thessalian Cavalry , by which means ( the body of their horse being joyn'd to his foot ) he made his Army invincible . The event of these things answering his expectation with success , he took to wife Olympias the daughter of Neoptolemus King of the Molossians ; her brothers son Arymbas , who was her overseer , and was then King of the Molossians did make the marriage , having himself marryed Troas the sister of Olympias , which was the cause of his destruction , and the manifold calamities which afterwards fell upon him ; for whiles he hoped to make some additions to his Kingdom by the affinity of Philip , being depriv'd by him of his own Kingdom , he grew old in banishment . These things being thus passed , Philip being now not contented onely to remove wars , did now provoke and challenge others Nations of his own accord . As he was besieging Methona , an arrow from the walls as he was passing by , did put out his right eye ; for all which wound he became not the flower in the prosecution of the war , nor was he made more angry by it against his Enemies , who some days afterwards having supplicated for peace , he did grant it to them , and was not onely moderate , but also merciful against the conquered . THE EIGTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . WHiles the Cities of Greece sought every one to enjoy , they all lost the Soveraignty of Greece ; for restlessly running into mutual destruction they perished , being overcome of all : and not unless oppressed , they found what every one did loose ; For Philip lying in wait in Macedonia ( as in a watch-Tower ) for the liberties of them all , whiles he did foment their divisions by sending ayd to the weaker parties , he made both the Conquerors and Conquered to undergo the yoak of servitude . The Thebans were the cause and the beginning of this calamity , who when they were masters of all , and carrying their good fortune with too impotent a mind , did publickly before a general Councel at Greece accuse the Lacedemonians and Phocensians , as if before they had endured but small punishments for the slaughters and the rapines which they committed : it was layd to the charge of the Lacedemonians , that they had seized upon the Tower of Thebes in the time of truce , and to the Phocensians that they had plundered Baeotia , as if after Arms and War there were a place left for the Laws : When the judgement was carryed according to the pleasure of the Conquerors , they were condemned in a greater sum of money then they were able to pay . Therefore the Phocensians when they were deprived of their wives and children , and possessions , in a desperate condition , Philomelus being their Captain , they seized upon the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , and being angry with men , they would be revenged of God ; being made rich with the gold and silver which there they found , they made war upon the Thebans with a mercenary Army ; and though all abhorred this act of the Phocensians , by reason of the sacriledge , yet the Thebans contracted more envie by it , by whom they were enforced to this necessity , and both the Lacedemonians , and Athenians sent ayd unto them . In the first encounter Philomelus became master of the Camp and Tents of the Thebans ; but in the second battel he fell first of all , fighting amongst the thickest of his Enemies , and with the forfeit of his impious blood did answer for the crime of his sacriledge . Onomerchus was made Captain in his place , against whom the Thebans and Thessalians chose not a Captain of their own Citizens for fear of his domineering if he should prove Conqueror , but Philip King of the Macedonians to be their General ; and of their own accord they did fall into that power and domination in another Commander which they feared in their own . Philip therefore , as if he was rather a revenger of the Sacriledge , then of the Thebans , commanded all his souldiers to weare wreaths of bayes on their brows ; and thus as if god was his conduct , he advanced to the battel . The Phocensians seeing the Ensigns of the God , being affrighted with the consciousness of their offence , throwing down their Arms , did fly away , and with great slaughter and bloodshed did expiate the violation of Religion . It is incredible , what glory this atchievement brought to Philip amongst all Nations ; Him they extoll'd as the vindicator of sacriledge , the Revenger of Religion , which the world with all its power was obliged to keep undefiled ; the onely man who was thought worthy to exact a Piacle for the sin committed to plunder God. He next unto the gods was esteemed , by whom the majesty of the gods was vindicated : But the Athenians , the event of the war being understood , did seize upon the streits at Thermophyle to keep Philip from Greece , as they did heretofore the Persians , but not with the same courage nor the same cause ; for then they fought for the liberty of Greece , now for publick sacriledge ; then to vindicate the Temples from the violent prophanation of the Enemies , now to defend the violent Prophaners against the Vindicators of them , and they deported themselves as defenders of that wickedness in which it was a shame to be Connivers , being altogether unmindful that in the uncertainty of their affaires they had heretofore repaired to that god as to the Author of their Counsels : and he being their conduct , they had undertook so many wars , and formerly erected so many Cities , and obtained so great a Soveraignty both by Sea and Land , and mannaged nothing either publick or private without the majesty of his divinity . Who would imagine that wits adorned with all variety of learning , and brought up under such excellent Laws and Institutions , should commit so horrible an impiety , that they had nothing left , of which after it they might justly accuse the Barbarians ? But Philip observed no more faith himself towards his Associates ; for fearing least he should be overcome himself of his Enemies in the impiety of sacriledge , in a hostile manner he seized upon those Cities , of which but immediately before he was Protector ; those Cities which sought under his conduct , those Cities which gratulated both him and themselves for the victory they had obtained , he in a scornful manner sold not long afterward both the wives and children of them all ; he spared not the Temples , nor the consecrated houses , nor the publick , nor the private gods whom not long before he adored : Insomuch that he seemed not to be the Revenger of sacriledge , but to grant a liberty for sacriledges ; After this , as if he had done admirably well , he marched into Cappadocia , where having mannaged the war with the like perfidiousness and the neighbouring Kings being taken and slain by treachery , he joyned the whole Country of Cappadocia to the Kingdom of the Macedons : After this to take away the infamy of envie , with which at that present he laboured above other men , he sent several persons through several Kingdoms and most flourishing Cities , to plant a belief that King Philip had laid up a great bank of money for the erecting of new walls through the Cities , and for the building of Fanes and Temples , and made Proclamations by Heralds , to the end that work-men might come in to undertake the building , who when they came to Macedonia , being frustrated by long delayes , they departed home in silence , fearing the anger of the King. After this he invaded the Olynthians , who after his slaughter of one of his brothers , did in compassion entertain the two other , whom Philip resolved to put to death , pretending they desired to partake with him in the Kingdom , being the children of his mother-in-law ; for this onely cause he utterly destroyed this ancient and noble City , and his brothers being delivered to their destined destruction , he enjoyed a great booty together with the desires of his paricide . After this , as if all things were lawful which he had a mind to do , he seized upon the golden Mines in Thessaly , and on the silver Mines in Thrace , and that he might leave nothing inviolated , he at last resolved to exercise Pyracies on the Seas : These things in this manner mannaged ▪ it came to pass that the two brothers of the King of Thrace did make choyce of him as an Arbitrator of their differences , not out of any contemplation of his justice , but both of them fearing least by his assistance he should add more strength and quite over-ballance the cause and power of the other . But Philip , ( according to the versatilness of his wit ) did come with a gallant Army , the two brothers unsuspecting it , not as an Arbitrator but a General , and deprived them both of the Kingdom by force , not like a Judge , but as a Theif and a plunderer . While those thing were in agitation , the Athenians sent Ambassadors to him to desire a peace , who having had audience , he sent himself Ambassadors to Athens with the condition of it , and a peace was concluded for the advantage of them both . There came also Ambassadors from the other Cities of Greece , not so much for the love of peace , as for the sears of war ; for the fire of their rage being not to be extinguished but by blood , the Thebans and Boetians did desire that he would vouchsafe to profess himself to be the General of Greece against the Phocensians , being possessed with so great a hatred against the Phocensians , that forgetful of their own ruine , they desired rather to perish themselves then not to destroy them , and to endure the known cruelty of Philip then to pardon their Enemies . The Ambassadors of the Phocensians on the other side , the Lacedemonians and Athenians being joyned with them , did crave that the war might not proceed , this being the third time that they bought with moneys a forbearance of it . A vile thing it was , and shameful to behold , that Greece being at that time the mistress of the world , both in strength and dignity , and alwaies the Conqueress of Kings and Nations , and at that time the Commandress of so many Cities , should humble her self at the doors of a stranger , and either craving or deprecating war , should put all her hope in the assistance of another . The Revengers of the world were brought so low by their own discords and by civil wars , that of their own accord they flattered a sordid part not long before of their own clientry ; and this especially was done by the Thebans and the Lacedemonians before emulous which of them both should enjoy the absolute command of Greece , as Greece at this present would have the command of them . Philip in these dissentions , for the ostentation of his glory , did ride as it were in triumph over the tops of so great Cities , and did deliberate with himself which part was most worthy of him . Having given audience in private to the Ambassadors on both sides , to the one side he did promise the forbearance of the war , having obliged them by an Oath not to divulge his answer ; unto the others he gave assurance , that he suddenly and powerfully would assist them ; he commanded both either to prepare for war or to fear it ; and thus with a double answer both sides being secure , he seized upon the straights of Thermophylae . Then the Phocensians finding themselves circumvented by the treachery of Philip had their recourse to Arms , but they had not the leisure to prepare an Army , nor to draw unto them any Auxiliaries : and Philip threatned utterly to destroy them , if they would not surrender themselves unto him . But there was no more trust in his composition , then there was in his promise that the war should be forborn ; They were therefore everywhere put to slaughter , and violated ; the Children were pluck'd from their Parents , the Wives from their Husbands , and the Images of the gods were not safe , nor left in their own Temples . This was all the miserable comfort that they enjoyed , that when Philip had defrauded his Associates in the distribution of the booty , and ingrossed it all to himself , they could finde nothing of their own goods amongst their Enemies . Being returned into his Kingdom , he drove Cities and People as Shepherds do their Flocks , sometimes into their Summer , and sometimes into their Winter Pastures : He translated every place according to his own pleasure , as he would have them peopled or left desolate ; lamentable was the face of all things , and like unto an utter ruine . There was no fear of any invasion of the Enemy , no running about of the Souldiers in the streets , no tumult of Arms , no plundering of goods , nor forcing men into Captivity , but a silent grief and sadness did possess them , and a fear that even the very tears in their eyes should be censur'd for delinquency : Their griefs did increase in their counterfeiting , and in their concealing of them , sinking so much the deeper , by how much they were the less seen to express them : Sometimes they revolved in their mindes the Sepulchers of their Ance●●●rs , sometimes their old houshold gods , sometimes their own houses in which they begot their children , and in which they were begot themselves : Sometimes they lamented their own misfortune that they lived to see that day , sometimes the misfortune of their children that they were not born after it . Philip in the mean time did remove some of them into the frontier Garrisons , and set them before the faces of their Enemies ; others he did dispose of into the farthest bounds of his Kingdom : Some whom he had taken Prisoners in the war he reserved at home to supply his Cities , and so out of many Countreys and Nations he constituted one Kingdom and People . The affairs of Macedonia being set in order , he became master of the Dardanians , and other neighbouring places taken by deceit ; neither did he abstain from those who were most neer unto him ; for he determined to drive Arymbas out of his Kingdom who was King of Epirus , and in the neerest consanguinity obliged to his wife Olympias ; and for this purpose he sent for Alexander the brother of his wife Olympias , a boy of a sweet and lovely countenance to come in his sisters name to Macedonia , and with all his art having sollicited him into the hope of his Fathers Kingdom , dissembling his lust , he enforced him to grant him the unlawful use of his body , thinking that he would be more obsequious to him either through this familiarity of unlawful love , or through the benefit of the Kingdom ; therefore when he arrived to the age of twenty yeers , he took the Kingdom from Arymbas and gave it unto him , being unrighteous in both , for that he observed not the rights of consanguinity in him f om whom he took the Kingdom , and that he made him his prostitute before he made him a King unto whom he gave it . THE NINTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . WHen Philip had advanced into Greece , sollicited by the plundering of a few Cities , and finding by their riches how great was the wealth of them all , he intended to make war upon all Greece ; and thinking that if he could be master of Bizantium a famous Sea-Town , i● would much conduce to his affairs , it being a gallant reserve both by Sea and Land , he layd a fiege unto it shutting her Gates against him ▪ This City was first builded by Pausanias King of the Sparians , and possessed by him for th● space of seven yeers . Afterwards by the several inclinations of Victory , it was sometimes in the power of the Lacedemonians , and sometimes of the Athenians , which uncertain possession was the cause that neither of them either helping it or owning it as their own , she did more constantly maintain her liberty . Philip therefore being weary , and his stock exhausted with the long delay of the siege , made use of Piracy for the purchase of moneys , and having taken one hundred and seventy ships , he refreshed his Army distracted and languishing through want ; And that so great a power might not be held in a League● before one Town , taking with him the most valiant of them , he besie●ed many Cities of the Ch●●sonesians , and sent for his son Alexander , being then eighteen yeers of age to come unto him , that he might learn under him the first rudiments of the War. He marched also into Scythia to see what plunder he could get there , and like a Merchant he maintained one war by the profits of another . At that time Matthaeas was King of the Scythians , who being oppressed by the war of the I strians did desire the assistance of Philip by the Apollonians , promising to adopt him into the succession of the Kingdom of Scythia . In the mean time , the King of the I strians dying , delivered the Scythians both from the fear of the war , and the need of assistance . Therefore Matthaeas having dismissed the Macedonians , commanded them to acquaint Philip that he neither desired his ayd , nor did intend his adoption ; for the Scythians , he said , did not need the revenge of the Macedonians , being better men then themselves , neither his Son being alive did he want an 〈◊〉 This being understood , Philip sent Ambassadors to Matthaeas , desiring of him to lend him some moneys towards the charge of the fiege , least through want he should be enforced to forsake the war , which the more re●dily he said he ought to do because he paid not the souldiers whom he sent unto his ayd , who received nothing for their service nor for the charges of their march in the way . Matthaeas excusing himself by reason of the unkindness of the heaven , & the barrenness of the earth , that neither inriched the Scythians with Patrimonies , nor allowed them sustenance , made answer that he had no wealth wherewith to satisfie so great a King , and therefore it were more honourable for him to deny him altogether then to contribute but a little to him ; the Scythians he said , were esteemed not by their wealth , but by the vertues of their minde , & by the strength and hardness of their bodies . Philip finding himself de●ided , having raised the fiege before Byzantium , did advance against the Scythians , who to make them the more secure did send Ambassadors to enform Matthaeas , that when he besieged Byzantium , he had vowed a Statue to Hercules , and that he now came to erect it at the mouth of the River of Ister ; he therefore desired that coming as a friend to the Scythians , he might be allowed a peaceable entrance to perform his religion to his god : Matthaeas made answer , that if he would perform his vowes , he should send the Effigies unto him , and promised that it should not onely be erected accordingly as he desired , but that it should stand inviolated . He sent him word that he could not give way that his Army should enter into his Dominions , and if he should erect any Statue , the Scythians being unwilling , he would pull it down again , when he was departed , and convert the brass of the Statue into heads for arrows . With these passages the minds of both being much exasperated , the battel was begun . The Scythians excell'd in vertue and valor ; howsoever they were overcome by the policy of Philip. There were taken twenty thousand women and children , and a vast booty of Cattel , but of gold and silver nothing at all : And although it were before reported , it was at this time first of all believed how poor the Scythians were . Twenty thousand of their Mares of a brave race were sent into Macedonia for breed . But the Triballians did meet with Philip on his return from Scythia ; they denied to give him passage , unless they received part of the prey ; From hence began the quarrel , and by and by the fight , in which Philip was so sorely wounded in his thigh , that through his body his horse was killed ; when all conceived him to be slain , the booty was all lost ; therefore the devoted spoyls of the Sythians were to be lamented rather than enjoyed by the Macedons ; as soon as he began to recover of his wound , he brought upon the Athenians his long dissembled war , to whose cause the Thebans did joyn themselves , fearing least the Athenians being overcome , the flames of the neighbouring war should whirle upon them . A league being therefore made betwixt the two Cities that not long before were at the greatest enmity , they wearved Greece with their Ambassadors , alleadging that the common Enemy was to be repelled by the common strength ; for they said that Philip would not leave off , if the affairs at first succeeded according to his minde , until he had subdued all Greece unto him . Some Cities being perswaded by the Athenians did unite themselves unto them , but the fear of the war did draw many unto Philip : the battel being begun when the Athenians did much exceed in the number of the Souldiers , they were overcome by the valor of the Macedons inured to daily wars ; howsoever they fell not unmindful of their antient glory ; for with honourable wounds they dying , did all cover that place of the field with their bodies which their Captains did assign them to fight in . This day did set a period to all Greece , in the respect of their antient liberty , and the glory of the Soveraignty of their command . The joy of this Victory was craftily dissembled by Philip , for he did not observe it as a day consecrated to Triumphs ; he was not seen to laugh at the banquet ; he neither crowned his head , nor anointed his body , and as much as in him was , he so overcame that no man could perceive him to be a Conqueror : He commanded that he should not be called the King , but the Captain of Greece ; and he so tempered himself betwixt a silent joy , and the publick grief of his Enemies , that his own Souldiers could not observe him to rejoyce , nor his Enemies to insult . And though the Athenians were alwaies most pernicious to him , yet he sent home their prisoners without ransome , and restored the carkasses of the dead to burial , and of his own accord gave order that they should be carryed to the Sepulchers of their Fathers : Moreover , he sent his Son Alexander and his friend Antipater to Athens , to establish a firm friendship and a peace betwixt them . But he was not so indulgent to the Thebans ; for he not onely sold their Captives but also the carkasses of their slain . Some of the Rulers of that City he beheaded , some he forced into banishment , and seized on all their goods , and restored those into their Country who had been banished from it , out of which number he appointed three hundred to be the Judges and Rulers of the City , by whom when some of the most powerful of the Citizens were accused , that unjustly they had driven them into banishment , they were of that constancy , they all in general confessed that they were all the Authors of it , and with confidence affirmed that it was better with the Commonwealth by far when they were condemned persons , then it could be now when they were restored . A wonderful confidence it was ; they passed a sentence as well as then they could , on the Judges of their lifes and deaths , and did contemn that absolution which their Enemies could give them , and because they could not revenge by deeds , they assumed to themselves a liberty by words . The affairs being thus composed in Greece , Philip commanded that Ambassadors out of all the Cities should be called to Corinth , to consider on the present occasions , and to provide for the future : He there appointed to all Greece a condition of Peace , according to the merits of every City , and chose to himself a Counsel , and as it were a Parliament out of all . The Lacedemonians onely did despise both the Law and the Law-giver , affirming that it was a slavery and not a peace which was imposed upon them by the Conqueror , and did not proceed from the Cities . After this the Auxiliaries of every City were listed , by whom the King was to be assisted against any invasion , or he being their General , was to make war himself with them , and to lead them forth against any Nation ; for it was not doubtful that the Empire of the Persians was the design of these great preparations . The number of his Auxiliaries of foot were two hundred thousand , and fifteen thousand horse : Besides these , there was the Army of Macedonia , and an Army of the barbarous Nations who were contiguous to them . In the beginning of the Spring , he sent three of his cheif Commanders into that part of Asia which was under the power of the Persians , Parmenio , Amyntas , and Attalus , whose sister he had lately marryed ; Olympias the Mother of Alexander being repudiated upon the suspition of incontinence . In the mean time until the Auxiliaries of Greece might be drawn into one body , he did celebrate the Nuptials of his daughter Cleopatra , and of Alexander whom he had made King of Epirus . The day was remarkable for the magnificence of the two Kings , the one marrying , the other giving his daughter in marriage : Neither was there wanting the delightfulness of Enterludes , to the beholding whereof when Philip passed without a guard between the two Alexanders , his Son-in-law , and his own Son , Pausanias one of the Nobility , being suspected by no man , did kill King Philip as he was passing through the crowd , and made the day destined to mirth and marriage black with the lamentation of a Funeral : This Pausanias about the fourteenth yeer of his age , was enforced to be a prostitute to Attalus , to which indignity this ignominy was added , that Attalus having afterwards brought him into the Banquet , and made him drunk with wine , did not onely expose him to his own lust , but to the lust of all his guests , and rendred him a common laughing stock amongst them all : Which Pausanias with great indignation resenting , did oftentimes complain of it to Philip ; And finding that he was both deluded and delayed in his just complaints , and that his Adversarie moreover was honoured with a new addition of power and greatness , he converted his anger against Philip himself , and that revenge which he could not have on his Adversary , he took on his unrighteous Judge , It is also believed that he was encouraged to it by Olympias the Mother of Alexander , and that Alexander himself was not ignorant of the murther of his Father ; for Olympias was no less troubled at her divorce , and that Cleopatra was perferr'd above her , then Pausanias was at the violation of his honour . It was conceived also that Alexander suspected that his brother begot of his Step-mother , did aspire unto the Kingdom ; and so far the jealousie did advance it self , that at a former Banquet he first quarrelled with Attalus , and afterwards with his Father , insomuch that Philips did follow him from the Table with a drawn Sword , and was hardly deteined by the intreaties of his friends from the slaughter of his son . Wherefore Alexander did first convey himself with his Mother to his Uncle in Epirus , and from thence to the Kings of the Illyrians , and was hardly afterwards reconciled to his Father , and with much difficulty was perswaded by his kinsmen to return unto him . Olympias also did sollicite her brother Alexander the King of Epirus to undertake the war , and had overcome him to it , if the Father had not prevented his Son-in-law by the collocation of his daughter to him : With these provocations of jealousie and anger , it is believed that both of them did incite Pausanias to the commission of so desperare an Act. Sure it is , that Olympias had horses ready for Pausanias , if it had been his fortune to have escaped ; and she her self , the death of the King being understood , when under the pretence of the duty , she came in great haste that night to attend his Hearse , she did impose on the very same night a Crown of Gold on the head of Pausanias then hanging on the Cross , which none but she would have been so bold to have adventured , the Son of Philip being alive . Some few daies after , she caused his body to be taken off from the Cross and burn'd , and in the same place she did erect him a Monument , and struck such a superstition into the people , that she provided that for the honor of his memory , here should be yeerly made a parentation to him : After this , she caused Cleopatra ( for whose sake she was divorced from Philip , having first in her own lap killed her daughter ) to end her life by hanging , and satisfied her revenge by beholding her in that lamentable posture swinging on the Tree . Last of all , she consecrated that sword with which the King was slain to Apollo , under the name of Myrtalis ; for so Olympias was called when she was a little one . All which was done so opnely , that it may be seared least the fact committed by her were not approved by others : Philip deceased about the seven and fourtieth yeer of his age , after he had reigned five and twenty yeers . He begat on Larissaea the Danceress Aridaeus , who reigned after Alexander : He had also many other Sons from divers other marriages , it being the custom of Kings to take them into Marriage as many as they pleased ; but they all dyed , some by natural deaths , and some by the sword . He was a King more studious of the preparations of Arms then Feasts ; his greatest riches were the utensils of war , and yet he was more cunning to get riches then to perserve them , which made them alwaies poor , though he was alwaies plundering : Mercy and Treachery were in him equally beloved : No way whatsoever to overcome his Enemies did appear sordid to him ; In his discourse he was both pleasing and deceitful , and one who would alwaies promise more then he would perform ; he was master of his Arts both in jeast and in earnest : He observed his friendships not by faithfulness but by profit : To dissemble love in hatred , to plant sedition amongst friends , and to insinuate himself both with friends and foes was his daily Custome : Excellent he was in Eloquence and in the acuteness of a fine flourish in his words , full of delicate composures , that neither facility was wanting to the ornament ▪ nor the ornament of invention to the facility . Alexander did succeed him greater then his Father both in vertues and in vices . Their way was different in the Conquests they obtained : The Son mannaged his wars by apparent valour , the Father by deceits : The Father joyned his Enemies being surprized ; the Son being openly overcome ; The Father more subtle in Counsel ; the Son more magnificent in minde ; The Father would commonly dissemble his passions , and overcome them ; The Son inflam'd with rage knew neither how to delay , not moderate his revenge ; Both of them were too greedy of wine , but their vices in the excess were different . It was the custome of the Father from the Banket to advance against the Enemy , to encounter him , and unadvisedly to expose himself unto all dangers ; Alexander was more furious against his own friends then against his Enemies ; wherefore the battels have oftentimes sent back Philip wounded , and his Son hath often come from the Banquet the killer of his Friends ; This would not reign over his friends , the other would usurp and grow upon them ; Tbe Father did choose rather to be beloved , the Son to be feared ; The love to Learning was equal to them both ▪ The Father was more full of Policy , the Son of Fidelity ; The Father more moderate in his speech , the Son in his actions , for he had alwayes a more ready and a more honest minde to be merciful to those whom he overcame ; The Father was addicted to thrift , but the Son to excess : By these Arts the Father layd the foundation for the Conquest of the World , and the Son accomplished the glory of the work . THE TENTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . ARtaxerxes King of the Persians had fifteen Sons by a hundred Concubines , but he had onely three begotten in lawful marriage ; Darius , Ariarctos , and Occhus . Of these against the Lawes of the Persians , amongst whom the Kingdom suffered no change but by death , Artaxerxes being alive , did out of his Fatherly indulgence make Darius King , thinking that there was nothing taken from the Father which was conferr'd upon the Son , and that he should take a sincerer joy in his paternal Interest , if he alive did behold the Ensign of his Majesty in his Son. But Darius after these unaccustom'd examples of indulgence , took counsel to kill his Father : He had been wicked enough , if he onely had conceived the parricide in his minde ; but so much the more wicked , that into the society of the villany he took his fifty brothers to be partakers of it ; Prodigious it was , that in so great a number , the parricide could not onely be contracted but concealed , and that amongst fifty of his children there was not one found whom neither the Majesty of the King , nor the reverence of an ancient man , nor the indulgence of a Father , could recal from so horrible an act . What was the name of a Father so vile amongst so great a number of his Sons , that he who should be safe even against his Enemies by their defence , being circumvented by their Treason , should now be safer amongst his Enemies then amongst his own children ? The cause of the Parricide was far more wicked then the Parricide it self ; for Cyrus being slain in the brothers war , as mention above is made , Artaxerxes the King took his Concubine Aspasia into marriage ; Darius did demand that his Father should give her unto him , as he had delivered up his Kingdom , who being too indulgent to his children , did promise at first that he would do it , and not long after repenting hims●l● , and honestly denying what rashly he had promised , he made her a Prioress in the Temple of the Sun , whereby a perpetual abstinence from all men was religiously imposed on her . The young man being much incensed at it , did first quarrel with his Father ; and not long after having made a conspiracy with his brothers , whiles he sought to betray his Father , being discovered and apprehended with his Associates , they expiated with their blood the designed Parricide , and did punishment to the Gods the Revengers of paternal Majesty . The Wives also of them all with all their children were put to death , that there should not be so much as a shadow to be seen of so great a villany . After this Artaxerxes having contracted a disease by the excess of grief deceased himself a happier King then a Father . The Inheritance of the Kingdom by order of succession was devolved on Occhus , who fearing the like conspiracy , did fill the Court with the slaughter of his kinsmen , and the ruins of the Princes , being touched with no compassion in the respect either of blood , or sex , or age ; belike that he might not be more innocent then the Parricides his brothers . And having as it were thus purified his Kingdom , he made war upon the Armenians ; in which one of the Enemies having sent a challenge to try his force in Arms with any in a single fight , Codoman with the good opinion of all , advanced to encounter him , who the Enemy being slain , did restore both victory to the Persians and almost their lost glory . For this atchievement so gallantly performed , he was made Governor of the Armenians , and in the process of time , after the death of Occhus in the memory of his ancient valor , he was chosen King by the people , and being honoured with the name of Darius , that nothing might be wanting to the regal Majesty , he a long time mannaged the war with great courage ; but uncertain fortune against Alexander the Great ; at the last , being overcome by him , and slain by his own kinsmen , he ended his life with the Empire of the Persians . THE ELEVENTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . AS there were divers Nations in the Army of Philip , so he being slain , there were divers agitations of minds in his Army : Some being oppressed with the injury of servitude did advance themselves to some hope of liberty ; others not pleased with the tediousness of so remote a war , did rejoyce that the expedition would be remitted : Some there were who lamented that the torch lighted for the marriage of the daughter should be now imployed to be put under the pile of the Father . And no small fear it was that possessed his friends at so sudden a Change of the affairs , revolving in their minds how much Asia was provoked before Europe was subdued , and how unfaithful and uncertain were the Illyrians , the Thracians and Dardaneans and others of the barbarous Nations that were adjacent to them , which people if they should all revolt together , it was impossible to redress it . In these destractions the coming of Alexander was as a Soveraign remedy , who in a set speech did for the present so perswade and comfort the Souldiers , that he took off all fear from the timerous , and did raise the opinion of all into a great hope of him : He was then but twenty yeers of age , in which he so moderately promised so much that it might appear to all that he reserved more for the proof . He gave to the Macedonians the immunity of all things , unless a discharge from the wat 's , by which he so much attracted their love , that they said they had changed onely the body , but not the vertue nor the valor of the King. The first care he had was for his Fathers obsequies at which he gave a charge above all things that all who were guilty of his Fathers death should be slain before the Tombe of his Father ; he onely reprieved Alexander the brother of the Lyncestae , preserving in him the inaguration into his dignity ; for he was the first that did salute him King. He also took care that his brother Caraunus born of his Step-mother , who aspired to the Kingdom , should be put to death . In the first beginning of his Reign he awed many Nations that were about to rebel , & appeased divers seditions in the East , and joyful at the success of his proceedings he marched privately into Greece , where having called all the Cities to Corinth after the example of his Father , he was made General in his place . After this , he did go on with the preparations for the Persian war , which was begun by his Father ; and being altogether imployed to make provision for it , he was enformed that the Athenians , Thebans , and Lacedemonians had revolted from him to the Persians , and that the Author of that treachery was Demosthenes the Orator , who was corrupted by the Persians with a great sum of gold : He alledged that all the Forces of the Macedonians were overthrown by the Triballians with their King , and in his speech composed for that purpose , he produced his Author before the people , who affirmed that he was wounded in the same battel wherein the King was slain : By which report the resolutions of almost all the Citizens being startled , they resolved to shake off the Garrisons of the Macedons ; to meet with and to prevent these difficulties , he marched into Greece with so much speed , and with so gallant and so prepared an Army , that whom they knew not of to come , they could hardly believe they saw . In his way he exhorted the Thessalians , and did put them in minde of the benefits of Philip his Father to them , and of the neer relations of his Mother descended from the generation of the Aeacidans . His exhortation was agreeable to the Thessalians ; they created him General of Greece after the example of his Father , and delivered to him all their tributes and revenews . But the Athenians as they were the first in the revolt , so they began to be the first in repentance , and turning the contempt of their Enemy into their admiration of him , they extoll'd the youth of Alexander despised before above the vertue of the ancient Captains ; Ambassadors therefore being sent , they besought a forbearance of the war ; Alexander having heard them and severely reprehended them , did remit the war. After this he advanced against the Thebans , and would have exercised the same indulgence towards them , if he had found the same repentance ; but the Thebans were resolved to make use of their Arms , and not of entreaties or deprecations . Being overcome , they endured the heaviest punishments of the most miserable captivity : When a Councel was called to debate on the utter destruction of the City , the Phocensian● and Plataeans , the Thespians and Orchomaenians the Associates of the Macedonians , and the partakers with Alexander in this victory , did demonstrate to him the ruines of their own Cities , and the cruelty of the Thebans , charging them with their inclinations towards the Persians against the liberty of Greece , not onely for the present , but for the continuance of many Ages , for which cause the hatred of all people was upon them to be manifested , by this that they have all bound themselves by an oath , the Persians being overcome , to pull down Thebes . To this they added the fables of their former abhominations , with which they have filled all Scenes , insomuch that they are to be abhorred , not onely for their present treachery , but for their ancient infamy . Eleadas one of the Captives having obtained liberty to speak , did alledge that they did not revolt from the King whom they heard to be slain , but from the heirs of the King ; and what by them was committed , was not so much by the guilt of treachery as by the provocation of cruelty , for which already they had endured grievous punishments ; their youth being overthrown , there remained onely he said , a company of old men and women , who were as weak as they were harmless , and were so vex'd with adulteries and reproaches , that they never endured any thing more grievous ; he intreated not he said for the Citizens who were so few , but for the innocent ground of his Country , and for the City which had not onely brought forth men but gods : He supestitiously conjured the King by the remembrance of Hercules , who was born amongst them , and from whom the Nation of the Aeacidans did derive their Original , that he would forbear all further execution : He besought , his father Philip having had his education in that City , that he would vouchsafe to spare it , it being the City which adored some of his Ancestors being born gods amongst them , and which saw others who being there brought up were Kings of the supreamest dignity . But anger was more powerful then prayer ; the City therefore was levell'd to the ground : the Fields were divided amongst the Conquerors ; the Captives were sold , whose prizes were set not for the profit of the Buyers , but at the rate of the hatred of the Enemy . Their sad condition was lamented by the Athenians , who opened their Gates to receive them against the mandate of the King : which Alexander took so grievously , that the Athenians by a second Ambassy beseeching him to forbear the war ; he did remit it on that condition , that their Orators and Captains by whose confidence they so often had rebelled , might be delivered to him ; into so great a strait the Athenians were brought , that rather then undergo the war , their Orators being retained , their Captains were sent into banishment , who immediately going to Darius , were of no small moment in the Army of the Persians ; Alexander being now wholy design'd ▪ on the Persian war did put to death those kindred of his step-mothers , whom Philip advancing to the places of highest dignity had set over the Kingdom ; neither was he more indulgent to those who were more neer unto him , if they nourished aspiring thoughts and were fit for Government , that no occasion of sedition might call him back being imployed in his war in Asia ; & he took into the war those Pensioners of the King with him , the abilities of whose understandings were more eminent then their fellows , leaving those who were of any age and gravity behind him for the defence of his Kingdom . After this , having drawn his Army all into one Body , he speedily embarked them , and being come into the sight of Asia , being inflamed with an incredible ardor of spirit , he erected twelve Altars , where he made his vowes to the gods of war : He divided all the Patrimony which he had in Macedonia and in Europe amongst his friends , alledging that Asia was sufficient for himself ; And before that any of his ships put forth to Sea , he offered sacrifices , desiring Victory in this war , in which he was to be the Revenger of Greece so often invaded by the Persians ; whose Empire was great , old , and over-ripe , it being now high time that it should receive others by turns , who could do better : Neither were the presageful resolutions of his Army less then his own ; for all of them forgetting their wives and children , and the war that was to be mannaged so far from their own Country , did propound unto themselves the Persian Gold , and the Riches of all the East as already their own booty : when they drew neer unto the Continent , Alexander first of all did throw a dart as into the hostile La●d , and in his Armor leaping on the shoar and valting aloft , did cut a fine caper or two ; he there offered sacrifices , praying that those Countries would not unwillingly receive him their King : In Ilium also he did parentate to the Tombs of those who fell in the Trojan war ; advancing afterwards towards the Enemy , he caused a Proclamation to be published , forbidding his Souldiers to plunder , alledging that they must spare their own goods , nor destroy those things which they came to possess . In his Army there were two and thirty thousand foot , and four thousand and five hundred horse , and a Fleet consisting of one hundred and fourscore and two ships . With this so inconsiderable an Army , it is hard to say whether he more wonderfully overcame all the World , or that he durst undertake to do it , especially when to so dangerous a war he chose not an Army of robustious men , or in the first flower of their youth , but old Souldiers , and some who by the Laws of war were to be dismissed by reason of their Age , and who had served in the wars of his Father and his Grandfather , that you would have taken them to be selected masters of the war rather then Souldiers ; neither in the first files or ranks was any a leading man who was not threescore yeers of age , insomuch that had you beheld the order of their Camp , you would have said that you had seen a Senate of some ancient Commonwealth . Therefore in the battel no man thought of flight but of Victory , neither did they put any hope in the nimbleness of their feet , but in the strength of their Arms. On the other side , Darius King of the Persians in the confidence of his strength , affirmed that nothing was to be done by circumvention , and that the close counsel of a stollen Victory was not suitable to his greatness : He thought it more honourable to drive back the war then not to admit it , and not to prohibite the Enemy into his Confines , but to receive him into his Kingdom . The first battel was in the Plain of Adrastum , where there being six hundred thousand in the Army of the Persians , they were put to flight , being overcome as much by the policy of Alexander as by the courage of the Macedons ; great was the slaughter of the Persians ; in the Army of Alexander there were slain but nine foot-men , and one hundred and twenty horse , whom for the encouragement of their fellows , the King caused to be honourably enterred , and commanded Statues to be cut for them , as for some memorable Commanders , and gave priviledges of immunity to all their kindred . After this victory , the greater part of Asia did submit unto him ; He also made many wars with the Lieutenants of Darius whom he overcame not so much by arms as by the terror of his Name . Whiles those things were thus managed , he understood by one of his Captives , that a treason was plotted against him by Alexander of Lynceste , the Son-in-law of Antipater , who was the Kings Lieutenant in Macedonia , and fearing that if he should put him to death , it might occasion some tumult in Macedonia , he onely confined him to Imprisonment and Bonds ; After this , he advanced to the City of Gordium , which is situated between both the Phrygias , which City he desired to be master of , not so much for the booty , as for that he understood that in that City in the Temple of Jupiter , there was consecrated the plough of Gordius , the knots of whose cord if any could unlose , the Oracle did persage of old that he should raign over all Asia . The cause and original was from this ; When Gardius was ploughing in this Country with his Oxen , great flights of birds of all sorts did flie round about him , and repairing to the Augurs of the next City to know the reason of it , he met in the Gate of the City a Virgin of an excellent beauty , and having demanded of her to what Augur he should more particularly address himself , she having understood the occasion , and having some knowledge herself in the Art , by the instructions of her Parents , did make answer that the Kingdom was presaged to him , and did offer her self the companion of his hope , and to be his companion in marriage . So ●air a condition did seem to be the first felicity of the Kingdom . After the marriage , there did arise a sedition amongst the Phrygians ; and counsel being asked , what a period should be put unto the differences : and when the Oracles did answer , That to end the discord there was need of a King ; and it being demanded again , who should be the King : They were commanded to make him King whom they should finde with a Plough entring into the Temple of Jupiter . Gordius was the man whom presently they saluted as their King. He consecrated to Regal Majesty in the Temple of Jupiter the Plough by which the Kingdom was conferr'd on him . After him there reigned his Son Midas , who being instructed by Orpheus with the solemnities belonging to the worship of their gods , did fill all Phrygia with Religion and Ceremonies , by which during the whole course of his life , he was safer then by his Arms. Alexander therefore , the City being taken , when he came into the Temple of Jupiter , he demanded where the Plough was , which being shewed unto him , when he could not discover the ends of the cord lying hid among the multiplicity of the foldings , he gave a violent interpretation to the sense of the Oracle , and cutting the cords asunder with his sword , he found the ends lying undiscovered in the mysterie of the twists . Whiles he was doing this , he was informed that Darius was approaching to give him battel with a formidable Army . Therefore fearing the danger of the streights , he in a swift march did lead his Army over the Mountain of Taurus ; in which expedition , his foot without any respite did run five hundred furlongs : When he came unto Tarsus , being taken with pleasantness of the River Cydnus running through the midst of the City , having unbuckled his Armor , and being covered with sweat and dust , he threw himself into the River which , was extreamly cold . On an sudden ; so great and so chilling a benumnedness did posses every joynt , that being speechless , the danger could be neither deferred , nor any hope o● remedy admitted . There was one of his Physitians Philip by Name who promised to give a redress unto his evil , but some letters sent the day before by Parmenio from Cappodocia did render him suspected to the King , who not knowing of Alexander's sickness did write unto him to have a careful eye on Philip his Physitian , because he was corrupted by Darius with a great sum of money ; howsoever thinking it safer to doubt the trust of his Physitian , then his undoubted disease , having received the Cup , he delivered the letters to him , & sted fastly did behold him as he drank the physick : Having observed h●m to be not moved at the sense of the letter , he became more cheerful , & on the fourth day afterwards was recovered . In the mean time , Darius advanced towards him with an Army of three hundred thousand foot , & one hundred thousand horse : The multitude of his numbers did trouble Alexander in the respect of the fewness of his Souldiers , but computing with himself what great atchievements he had performed by that paucity , and how many Nations he had overthrown , his hope did overcome his fear , and thinking it dangerous to delay the Battel least some desperation should grow upon the minds of his Souldiers , being mounted on horse-back he did ride about his Army , and by several exhortations did enflame the courage of the several Nations ; he stirr'd up the Illyrians and the Thracians with the ostentation of the wealth of the Persians , the Grecians with the memory of their former wars , & with their perpetual hatred against the Persians : He put the Macedonians in mind of Europe overcome , and of Asia desired by them ; and that the world had not any Souldiers that were comparable unto them : This battel he said would put an end to their labors , but no end unto their glory : As he delivered these words , he did once and again command his Army to stand , that by that delay they might the better observe and sustain the unwe●ldy numbers of their Enemies ; neither was Darius less industrious in the marshalling of his Army ; for omitting no office of a General , he in his own person did ride about the Army , and did exhort every one , and admonish them of the ancient glory of the Persian Empire , and of their everlasting possession which was given of it by the immortal Gods. After this the battel was fought with great resolution , in which both Kings were wounded , and the fight was doubtful until Darius fled , whereupon there followed a great slaughter of the Persians ; there were slain of their foot threescore and ten thousand , and ten thousand of their horse , and forty thousand were taken Prisoners . Of the Macedons there were slain one hundred and thirty foot , and one hundred and fifty horse : In the Camp of the Persians , there was found much gold , and other rich movables . Amongst the Captives , there were the Mother , and the Wife , who was also the sister of Darius , and his two daughters , to visit and to comfort : who when Alexander came in person with some men in Arms , they imbracing one another as if immediately they were to die , did make a skrieking lamentation ▪ then humbling themselves to the knees of Alexander , they desired not life , but onely a respite from death so long until they had buried the body of Darius . Alexander beimg moved at their so great a piety , did both give them an assurance of the life of Darius , and withal took from them the fear of death , and did command that they should be esteemed and saluted as Queens , and commanded the daughters of Darius to look for husbands suitable to the dignity of their Father . After this taking into his observation , the riches and precious Furniture of Darius , he was possessed with admiration at it ; he then first began to delight himself with luxurious Banquets , and the magnificence of Feasts , and to be tempted by the beauties of Barsine his Capive , on whom having afterwards begot a Son , he did call him Hercules . But remembr●ing that Darius was yet alive , he commanded Parmenio to seize upon the Persian Fleet , and sent some others of his friends to take possession of some Cities in Asia , which the fame of his Victory being understood , came presently into the hands of the Conquerors , the Lieutenants of Darius delivering themselves with vast sums of gold unto them . After this he advanced into Syria , where many Kings of the East with Fillets and Miters did meet him ; of whom some he received into the society of his friendship according to their merits , and from others he took their Kingdom , new Kings being chosen in their places . Amongst others , A'bdolominus chosen King of Sidonia by Alexander was remarkable , who living but miserably before ( all his imployment being either to scoure ditches , or to water gardens ) was ordained King by him , the Nobility of that Kingdom being rejected , least they should impute their royalty to their birth , and not to the benefit of the giver ; When the City of Tyre had sent to Alexander by their Ambassadors a Crown of gold of great weight in the pretence of gratulation , the gift being gratefully accepted , Alexander did declare unto them that he would repair himself unto Tyre to pay his vows to Hercules ; the Ambassadors replying that he should perform that better in the old Town of Tyre , and in the more ancient Church , & desiring withal that he would forbear to enter into their new City ; Alexander was so incensed at it , that he threatned utterly to destroy their City : and immediately drawing his Army to the Iland , he was not less resolutely received by the Tyrians through the confidence they had of being assisted by the Carthaginians . The example also of Dido did confirm them in their resolution , who , Carthage being builded , were masters of the third part of the World , thinking it dishonourable , if their women had more resolution to subdue forreign Kingdoms , then they had to defend their own liberty : Those therefore who were unfit for the service of the war being removed to Carthage , and the ayd of that City desired to be hastned , they were not long after taken by treachery : After this he took Rhodes , Aegypt , and Cilicia upon composition , and was resolved to go to Jupiter-Hammon to ask counsel of him concerning the event of things to come , and concerning his own Original ; for his mother Olympias had confessed to his Father Philip , that Alexander was not begotten by him , but by a serpent of a vast extent and bulk . And Philip not long before his death , did openly confess that Alexander was not his Son , and caused Olympias to be divorced from him as being guilty of incontinence ; Alexander therefore desiring to know the divinity of his Original , and to deliver his Mother from Infamy , did send some before him to suborn the Priests what answers they should give unto him . Entring into the Temple , the Priests immediately did salure him as the Son of Ammon ; He being joyful of this his adoption by the God , did command that he should be esteemed as his Father . After this he demanded , whether he had taken full revenge on all the Murtherers of his Father : It was answered , That his Father could neither be killed nor die , but the revenge for King Philip was fully performed . After this having propounded a third demand unto them : It was answered , That both Victory in all wars , and the possession of all Lands was granted to him . His Companions also were enjoyned by the Priests to worship him as a God , and not as a King. From hence he was possessed with a strange insolence , and a wonderful pride of minde , being altogether estranged from that familiarity which he had learned by the letters of the Grecians , and the Institutions of the Macedons : being returned from Hammon , he builded Alexandria , and commanded that a Col●ny of the Macedons should be the chief Seat of Aegypt . Darius flying to Babylon , desired Alexander by letters , that he might have the liberty to redeem the Captive Ladies , and promised him a vaste sum of money . But Alexander returned answer , That to redeem those Captives , he must not onely have his money , but all his Empire . Not long after Darius did write again to Alexander , and in his letter he offered him the marriage of his Daughter , and a great part of the Empire ; but Alexander did write back unto him , that he gave him but that which was his own before , and commanded him to come as a Suppliant to him , and to permit the Conqueror to dispose of the Kingdom at his own pleasure . Wherefore having abandoned all hope of peace , Darius did prepare again for the war , and advanced against Alexander with four hundred thousand foot , and one hundred thousand horse . In his march he was enformed that his Wife was dead in her extremity of pain by an abortive birth , and that Alexander did lament her death , and assisted at her burial , which civilities he used towards her , not out of the heat of vain love , but the obligations of humanity ; for he was assured that Alexander did never see her but once , when he oftentimes repaired to comfort his Mother and his Daughters ; Darius then confessing that he was truly conquered , when after so many battels his Enemy in courtesies did overcome him , and that it should not be altogether unpleasing to him if he could not be victorious , especially when he was conquered by such an Enemy , did write the third time unto Alexander , and gave him thanks for his civil respects unto his Family , and offered him his other Daughter to Wife , and the greater part of his Kingdom , even to the River of Euphrates , and thirty thousand talents for the other Captives . Alexander returned answer , That the giving thanks of an Enemy was superflucus , neither had he done any thing in flatto●y of him , or in the distrust of the event of the war , or to complement for conditions of peace , but out of the greatness of his minde by which he had learned to contend against the Forces , but not the calamities of his Enemies : He promised that he would allow the same Grants to Darius , if he would be his Second and not his Equal : But as the World could not be governed by two Suns , no more could it endure the Government of two such great Empires in a safe condition : Therefore he should come , he said , and make a surrender of himself on that present day , or prepare for the battel on the next ▪ nor promise to himself any other fortune then of what before he had the experience . On the next day , their Armies stood both in battel-array ; Immediately before the fight began , a deep sleep invaded Alexander , possessed with too much care , who being onely wanting in the battel , he was with much ado awakned by Parmenio : All men demanding the cause of so sound asleep in such apparent danger , when in his greatest leisures he was alwayes moderate of it ; He made answer , that being delivered from a great sear , the suddenness of his security was the occasion of it , for he might now fight at once with all the Forces of Darius , being afraid before that the wars would be delayed if the Persians should have divided their Army . Before the battel did begin both the Armies made a stand , and did look on one another . The Macedons did wonder at the multitudes of their Enemies , at the greatness of their bodies , and the beauty of their Armor : The Persians were amazed that so many thousand of their Souldiers had so often by so few been overcome . The two Kings did ride round ab●ut their Armies ; Darius assured his , that if the division were made throughout his Army , he had ten men in arms to fight against but one of his Enemies . Alexander admonished the Macedonians not to be troubled with the multitudes of their Enemies , nor with the greatness of their bodies , or the novelty of the complexion of their Arms : he commanded them onely to remember that this is the third time they fought with them , and so consider that they were become never the better men by their so often flying away , but carryed alwayes with them the sad remembrance of their former overthrows , & of so much blood they had lost before in the two other battels ; He assured them that as Darius did exceed in men , so did he in strength : He perswaded them to despise that Army shining with gold and silver , in which there was more booty then danger ; the Victory being not to be purchased by the glittering of ornaments , but by the edge of the sword . After this both Armies were joyned in battel ; The Macedons in contempt of the Enemy so often overcome , did throw themselves upon the swords of the Persians . And the Persians desired rather manfully to die then to be overcome ▪ seldom more blood in any fight was shed . Darius when he saw his Army overthrown , would willingly have dyed himself : But those who stood next unto him did compel him to flie : Some perswading him to break down the Bridge of the River of Cydnus to stop the passage of his Enemies ; he made answer , That he would not so dishonourably provide for his own safety by exposing so many thousands of his Souldiers to the fury of their Enemies , and that the same way of flight was to he open to others , which lay open to himself . Alexander in his own person was alwayes present in the greatest difficulties , and where he saw his Enemies on their thickest squadrons to fight most bravely , he clapped in upon them , and would have all the dangers to be wholy his own and not his Souldiers . In this battel h● gained unto himself the whole Empire of Asia in the fifth yeer of his reign , and so great was his felicity , that after this no man durst to rebel ; and the Persians after the Empire which continued so many yeers did patiently endure the yoak of servitude . His Souldiers being rewarded and refreshed , so great was the booty , that it took up forty daies to receive the full account of it ; he found hid in the City eleven thousand Talents : After this , he took Persepolis the chief Seat of the Persian Empire , a City renowned for many yeers , and full of the spoyls of the World , which first appeared at the destruction of it . As those things thus passed , eight hundred Greeks did come unto him , who with dismembred bod●es did endure the punishment of their Captivity , beseeching him that as he had delivered Greece , so he would deliver them also from the cruelty of their Enemies . The King having granted them leave to return to their own Country , they made choyce to be seated rather in a plantation abroad , least in the stead of joy , they should present unto their Parents the lamentable and loathed spectacle of themselves . In the mean time , Darius to purchase favour of the Conqueror , was bound by his knismen in golden chains in a Town of the Parthians called Tancas . I believe the immortal gods , so ordained it , that the Empire of the Persians should have its end in their Land who were afterwards to succeed in the Government . Alexander pursuing the chase in a full gallop came to the same Town on the next day . He there understood that Darius in a close waggon was carryed away by night ; his Army therefore being commanded to follow , he pursued him with onely seven thousand horse , and in the way had many and dangerous encounters ; And having in the chase numbred many miles , when he could not receive the least notice of Darius , he respited a little to breathe and bait his horses . As one of his Souldies did go unto the next spring , he found Darius bleeding through many wounds , but yet alive ; whereupon he made use of his Captive to be his Interpreter , whom when Darius found by his voyce to be a Persian , he said that this brought some comfort to him in his present misfortunes , that he should speak to one who understood him , and should not in vain breathe forth his last words . He desired that it might be represented to Alexander that he dyed much in his debt ; being obliged to him for many favours , having never the happiness to return any ; he was much to thank him that he deported himself towards his Mother and his children , not like an Enemy , but a King ; and was more happy in his Adversary , then in his own kindred ; for the lives of his Mother and his children were given to them ( he said ) by his Ennemy , but his life was taken away by his kinsmen to whom he had given both life and Kingdoms , for which he should receive that recompence , which he being a Conqueror should be pleased himself to take ; All the thankfulness which he being a dying man could return unto him , was to beseech the powers above , and the powers below , and the gods that dispose of Scepters , that they would grant him the Empire of all the World ; For himself he desired to have rather a solemn then a sumptuous Funeral . As for what pertained to the Revenger of his death , it ought he said to be made Exemplar , it being not onely Alexanders but the common cause of all Kings , which to neglect , would be as dishonourable as it were dangerous ; for as in one , the Example of his justice , so in the other , the cause of his futu●e safety would be declared ; for the performance of which he gave his right hand , the onely pledge of the Faith of a King. Having spoken these word● and stretched forth his hands he dyed ; which when it was reported unto Alexander , having beheld him , he with tears prosecuted his death so unworthy of that height wherein he lived ; and commanded that his body should be buried after the manner of their Kings , and be carryed to the Tombs of his Predecessors . THE TVVELFTH BOOK OF IVSTINE . ALexander after this with great Funeral expences did honour those Souldiers whom he lost in the pursute of Darius , and divided fifteen thousand Talents amongst their fellows who did accompany him in that Expedition . The greatest part of their horses were lost by the excessive heat , and those which remained alive made unserviceable . The treasure consisting of one hundred and three and fifty thousand Talents , was brought all into one Exchequer , and Parmenio was made Chancellor of it . In the mean time Letters were received from Antipater in Macedonia , in which the war of Agis King of the Lacedemonians in Greece , the war of Alexander ( King of Epirus ) in Italy , and the war of Zopyron his Lieutenant in Scythia were contained , with which news he was diversly affected , but received more joy by the death of the two Kings that did emulate his glory , then he expressed grief for the loss of Zopyron with his Army : For after the departure of Alexander , almost all Greece , taking advantage of his absence , did combine to take Arms for the recovery of their liberty ; In which they followed the authority of the Lacedemonians , who alone despised the peace with Philip and Alexander , and refused the conditions of it . The General of this war was Agis King of the Lacedemonians ; which insurrection Antipater , having drawn his forces together , did suppress in the very beginning of it . The slaughter howsoever was great on both sides : Agis when he beheld his Souldiers to turn their backs , having cleared himself of his Guard , that he might be equal to Alexander , though not in fortune , yet in courage , did make so great a slaughter of his Enemies , that sometimes he drove whole Troops of them before him : At the last , though he was over-born by the multitude , yet he overcame them all in glory . And Alexander King of Epirus being called into Italy by the Tarentines , desiring ayd against the Brutians , did march with so much resolution , that if in the division of the world , the West by lot had fallen to him , and the East to Alexander the Son of Olympias his sister , he might have found no less a subject of glory , in Italy , Africk , and in Sicily , then the other in Asia , and amongst the Persians . To this may be added , that as the Oracles at Delphos did fore-warn Alexander the Great of treachery in Macedonia ; so he was advised by Jupiter of Dodona to take heed of the City of Pandosia and of the Acherusian River , which being both in Epirus , he being ignorant that they were both in Italy also , did more readily undertake a forreign war to decline the danger which was threatned by the destinies as he conceived at Rome . Being advanced in Italy , he first of all made war with the Apulians ; the fate of whose City being understood , he not long after made peace and friendship with their King. At that time Brundusium was the City of the Apulians , which the Aetolians ( following the Conduct of their Captain Dio medes , renowned for his atchievements at the siege of Troy ) did build . But being forced away by the Apulians , it was told them by the Oracle , that perpetually they should possess the place which they first found out , wherefore by their Ambassadors they demanded of the Apulians , that their City should be restored to them ▪ and threatned to bring a war upon them , if they should detain it . But the Apulians having notice of the Oracle , did put the Ambassadors to death , and did bury them in their City , to have there their perpetual residence . And being thus discharged of the Oracle , they for a long time did possess the City , which when Alexander of Epirus understood , in reverence to the Antiquity of the place , he did abstain from making war upon the Apulians : But he made war against the Brutians and Lucanians , and took many of their Cities ; afterwards he made peace with the Metapontinians , the Rutilians , and the Romans . But the Brutians and Lucanians having the assistance of their Neighbours , did renew the war with greater courage , in which the King neer unto the City of Pandosia & the River Acheron was killed , the name of the fatal place being not known until he fell ; and dying ▪ he understood that the danger of death was not in his own Countrey , for the fear of which he did ●●e his Countrey . The Tyrians having at the publick charge redeemed his Body , did commit it unto Burial . Whiles those things were done in Italy , Zopyron , who was made Lieutenant of Pontus by Alexander the Great , conceiving himself to be but as an idle person , if he should do nothing memorable himself , having drawn together an Army of thirty thousand men , did make war upon the Soythians : being slain with all his Army , he suffered for the rashness of making wars on that innocent Nation : When these things were brought to Alexander in Parthia , having dissembled a sorrow for the death of Alexander his kinsman King of Epirus , he commanded his Army to quarters for the space of three dayes ; And all men suggesting to themselves , that in Darius death the war was ended , and expecting now a speedy return into their own Country , and in their imagination already embracing their wives and children , Alexander did call them forth to a general convention , and declared unto them , that nothing was as yet atchieved by so many famous battels , if the more Eastern Enemies should remain untouched ; neither did he make war for the body , but the Empire of Darius ; those he said were to be pursued who fled away and revolted from him . Having with his speech given new heat to the courage of his Souldiers , he subdued the Mardians and Hercanians . In that place Thalestris or Minothaeae Queen of the Amazons did address her self unto him with three hundred thousand women , having travelled ▪ five and twenty dayes through most hostile Nations , to have Issue by him ; her countenance and the cause of her coming was the subject of much wonder , both for the strangeness of her habit , and the strangeness of her desire ; To satisfie which , the King took the leisure of thirty dayes , and when she thought that her womb was pregnant , she departed . After this Alexander assumed the habit and the diadem of the Kings of Persia , before unused by the Kings of Macedon , as if he had translated himself into the customes and fashions of those whom he had overcome ; which , that it might not more enviously be beheld in him alone , he commanded his friends also to take unto them the long robe of gold and purple . And that he might imitate as well their riot as their habit , he divided the nights by turns amongst the flocks of his Concubines , as remarkable for their birth as for their beauty , to which he added , the magnificence of banquets , least his luxury should not seem compleat . And according to the vanity of royal pomp , he made his Feasts more delightful with Enterludes , being altogether unmindful that so great wealth with such profuseness is accustomed to be consumed and not enlarged . Amongst these things great was the Indignation of all , over all the Camp , that he so degenerated from his Father Philip , that he cared not for the name of his own Country , and followed the dissoluteness of the Persians ▪ whom for such dissoluteness he overcame ; and that he might not onely seem to addict himself to the vices of those whom with arms he had subdued , he permitted his Souldiers to marry those female Captives , to whom they had indeared themselves : politickly conceiving that having in their Tents a representation of their houses and Families at home , the labour of the war would be both more pleasant by the company of their wives ; and their desires to return into their Countries , would be more moderate : And that Macedonia also should be less exhausted with recruits , if young Souldiers should succeed in their old Fathers places , and fight in the same works in which they were born , being likely to be more constant upon duty , exercising not onely their youth and childhood , but having their cradles also rocked in the Camp. This Custom remained afterwards amongst the Successors of Alexander , and maintenance was provided for the Infants , and Instruments for the making of Arms , and the furniture for horse were given them to practice on , when they were but young ; and their Fathers had allowances appointed them according to the number of their children , and if their Fathers dyed , nevertheless the children had the pensions of their Father , their Infancy amongst so many Expeditions being as a continual war-fare . Therefore from their minority being enured to labour and to dangers , their Armies were unconquerable ; for they thought no otherwise of their Tents then of their Country , and that an encounter was alwayes nothing else but Victory . This is that off-spring which were called Epigoni : The Parthians being overcome , Andragoras one of the most noble of the Persians was made Governor of them , from whom the Kings of Parthia did afterwards derive their Original . In the mean time , Alexander did begin to exercise his rage on his own men , not like a King , but like an Enemy : Nothing more incensed him then that he was upbraided by them , that he had subverted the Customs of his Father Philip , and of his own Country , for which offence old Parmenio next unto the King in Dignity , and his Son Philotas ( being questioned for other pretences ) were both put to death . On this there did arise a murmur over all the Camp , in compassion of the condition of the innocent old man and of his Son , and sometimes they were heard to speak , that they could not hope for any better themselves ; which when it was reported unto Alexander , fearing least the same reproach should be divulged in Macedonia , and that the glory of his Victories should be eclipsed by the ignomy of his cruelty , he dissembled that he would send some of his friends into his own Country ▪ who should be the Messengers of his Conquests . He desired the Souldiers to write freely unto their friends , being but seldom to enjoy such an apportunity again , by reason of the more distant remoteness of the war. This being done , he commanded the packet to be brought privately unto him , by which having discovered what every ▪ one thought of him , he reduced them who had written to their friends more hardly of him into one Company , either with an intent to destroy them , or to distribute them into Colonies in the furthest parts of the world . After this he subdued the Dracans , Evergetans , Parimans , Paropamissidans , Hydaspians , and the other Nations which live at the foot of Caucasus . In the mean time Bessus , one of the friends of Darius was brought bound in chains , who had not onely betrayed , but also killed the King , whom Alexander delivered to the brother of Darius to be tormented , in revenge of his treason , thinking Darius was not so much his Enemy as he had been a friend to him by whom he was slain : And that he might give a name to those Lands , he builded the City of Alexandria on the River of Tanaia , within seventeen daies having made a Wall about it six miles in compass , and translated thither the people of three Cities which Cyrus had erected . He builded also twelve Cities amongst the Bactrians and the Sogdians , having distributed amongst them whomsoever he found to be seditious in his Army . After this , upon a holy day , he called his friends together to a banquet , where mention being made by them in their wine , of the deeds performed by Philip , Alexander preferr'd himself above his Father , and extoll'd unto the Skies the greatness of his own atchievements , the greatest parts of his Guests assenting to him : Therefore when Clytus one of the old men tempted by the confidence of his friendship with the King , did advance the memory of Philip and the battels which he fought , he so inflamed Alexander , that a spear being snatched from one of the Guard , he killed him at the banquet , and insulting over him , he objected to him , being dead , how bravely he defended his Father Philip , and how highly he praised his wars . After his passion was blown over , and he was satisfied with his blood , and the consideration of his reputation succeeded into the room of his anger , pondering with himself sometimes the person of him who was slain , and sometimes the cause of his being slain , he began to repent of what he had done , and that he gave so discontented an ear to the prayses of his Father , which he ought not to have given to his reproaches , and lamented that his old friend , and his innocent one was slain by him , being full of wine and supper , and by the same fury being hurryed into repentance , as he was into passion , he would have kill'd himself : Melting into tears , he did imbrace the body of the dead , he did handle his wounds , and did confess his madness to him , as if he had heard him , and taking the spear again into his hand , he turned the point of it to himself , and had done a thorough execution with it , if his friends had not prevented him ; this resolution to die continued with him certain dayes afterwards . The remembrance of his Nurse , sister unto Clytus , was an addition to his repentance , for whom being absent , he was greatly ashamed that he returned her so foul a recompence for the nourishments she had given him , and that being a young man and a Conqueror , he should with Funerals requite her in whose arms he was bred up . He then considered what reports , what disgrace he had by this violent act pull'd upon himself , not onely in his Army , but amongst the conquer'd Nations , how much fear and hatred he had cotracted amongst his friends , how sad he had made his Feast , sitting more terrible at his banquet with his friends , then armed in face of his Enemies . Then Parmenio and Philotas , then Amyntas his kinsman , then his Step-mother and his Bothers being killed , then Attalus , Eurilochus and Pausanias , and others of the slaughter'd Princes of Macedonia , did present themselves unto his memory . For this he four dayes persevered in an abstinence from all meat , until at last he was intreated by the prayers of all the Army , desiring that he would not lament so much the death of one , as to destroy them all , nor forsake them whom he had brought into the furthest part of the East amongst barbarous and cruel Nations , and provoked by the war. The perswasions of Calisthenes , the Philosopher , did prevail much upon him , who was his familiar acquaintance , and bred up with him in the School of Aristotle , and was at that time sent for by him to commit his Deeds to History . Having therefore called back his mind to the war , he took into his protection the Dracons and Chorasmians , who did submit unto him ; Not long after , to make himself yet more hateful , he commanded that he should not only be worshipped , but adored , which was the onely thing he had forborn in the proud imitation of the Persian Kings . Calisthenes was the most sharp and resolute of all that did contradict it , which brought a destruction both on him and many others of the Princes of the Macedons , for they were all put to death under the pretence of treason . Netheless the Macedons would not admit of adoration , but onely retained the Custom of saluting their King : After this he marched into India to bound his Empire with the Ocean and the farthest East , to which glory , that the ornaments of his Army might be agreeable , he cover'd with silver the trappings of their horses , and the arms of his Souldiers , and from their silver bucklers he called his Army Argyraspidae . When he came unto the City of Nysa , the Inhabitants not resisting him by reason of their religious confidence in the assistance of their god Bacchus , by whom that City was builded , he commanded that it should be spared , being glad that he followed not onely the Militia , but the foot ▪ steps of the god . After this he did lead his Army to the sight of the holy Hill , which was cloathed with Vines and lvie , the goods of Nature , and that so elegantly , as if it had been adorned by the art and industry of the hand of the Planter . But his Army was no sooner marched to the Hill , but transported with a sudden rapture , they did by instinct break forth into the sacred ululations of the God , and to the amazement of the King , did run up and down without any prejudice , that he might understand that by sparing the Inhabitants , he provided as well for his Army as for them . From thence he marched to the Hills of Dodalus , and to the Kingdom of Queen Cleophis , who having yielded her self unto him , she received back her Kingdom , having redeemed it by granting him the use of her body ; obtaining that by wantonness which she could never have purchased by the force of arms ; She called her son Alexander , who was begotten by him , who afterwards enjoyed the Kingdom of the Indians . Queen Cleophis by reason of this violation of her chastity was afterwards called by the Indians , The royal Whore. Having marched almost through India , when he came to a Rock as wonderful in its bigness , as in the difficulty of its ascent , into which many Nations fled , he understood that Hercules was by an Earthquak prohibited from the taking of it . Being therefore transported with a desire to overcome the Acts and Labors of Hercules , with infinite difficulty and danger , he became master of it , and took into his protection all the Nations in that place . One of the Kings of the Indians was called Porus , as admirable by the strength of his body , as by the greatness of his minde , who having understood before of the advance of Alexander , had prepared an Army to entertain him . The battels being joyned , he commanded his Army to invade the Macedons , and demanded for their King , being resolved as a private Enemy to fight with him hand to hand ; Alexander made no delay to answer him , and in the first encounter having fallen head-long to the ground , his horse being killed under him , he was preserved by the concourse of his Guard. Porus being almost covered with blood from many wounds which he received , was taken Prisoner , and with such indignation grieved that he was overcome , that after his Enemy had given him quarter , he would neither take any sustenance , nor suffer his wounds to be dressed , and with much difficulty was perswaded to be contented to live . Alexander in the honour of his valour , did send him back safe into his own Kingdom : He erected there two Cities , one called Nicaea , the other Bucephale , after the name of his horse : After that having overthrown their Armies , he took the Adrestrians , Strathenians , Passidams , and Gangaritans ; when he came to the Euphites where they attended his coming with an Army of two hundred thousand horse , all his Army being tired as well by the numbers of their Victories as by their labors did beseech him with tears , that he would put at last a period to the war , and once think upon a return into his Country ; they besought him to look upon the yeers of his Souldiers whose age would scarce suffice to their return ; some shewed him their gray hairs , some their wounds , some their bodies consumed with sickness , and some their bodies with the loss of blood . They onely ( they said ) were the men who enduced the continual war-fare of two Kings , Philip and Alexander : They did entreat him that he would restore their Relicts and what was left of them to the graves of their Fathers , there being no defect in their zeal , but in their age : Howsoever , if he would not spare his Souldiers , that he would spare himself , and not weary his good Fortune by too much oppressing it ; Being moved with these so just entreaties he commanded his Camp ( as to give an end to his Victories ) to be made more magnificent then was usual , that by the large extents thereof , both the Enemy should be terrified , and an admiration of him should be left unto posterity . His Souldiers did never undertake any work more readily ; and their adjacent Enemies being slain with a great joy they returned unto them . From thence he marched to the River Acesines on which he sailed to the Ocean ; The Gesonae there and the Asybians ( two Nations of whom Hercules was the Founder ) did submit unto him ; from thence he sailed to the Ambrians and Sycambrians , which Nations with fourescore thousand armed foot , and threescore thousand horse were ready to receive him ; Having overthrown them in battel he did lead his Army to their Citie , and being himself the first man that scaled the Walls , when he found the City to be abandoned by its Defendants , he leaped down without any Guard into it ; The Enemy when they did behold him alone , with a great shout from every place ran towards him , to try if in one man they could end the wars of the World , and give a revenge to so many Nations . Alexander did as resolutely resist them , and did fight alone against so many thousands : It is incredible to be spoken , that not the multitude of his Enemies , nor the pointed force of their weapons , nor the cries and shouts they made provoking one another could any wayes affright him ; he alone did kill and put to flight so many thousands of them ; but when he perceiv'd that he began to be over-powred by their numbers , he applyed himself to the body of a Tree that stood close unto the Wall , by which defence he along time did sustain their multitudes : His friends at length ( the danger being understood ) did leap down unto him , of which many were slain , and the battels continued doubtful until all his Army ( the Walls being thrown down ) did come to his assistance : In this fight being shot with an arrow under the breast , he fainted ▪ through the loss of blood , yet he fought so long with one knee on the ground until he had killed him who wounded him . The cure of the wound was more grievous then the wound it self ; but being at last restored from almost a desperation of recovery , he sent Polipercon with his Army unto Babylon . He himself with a selected number of Souldiers did go aboard his Fleet to make some discovery on the Ocean . When he landed at the City of King Ambigerus , the Inhabitants understanding that he was not to be overcome by the sword , did arm their Darts with poyson , and with a double wound of death , forcing their Enemies to retreat from their Walls , they killed many of them . When amongst others , Ptolomy was deadly wounded , and was even ready to expire , an herb was shown to the King in his sleep as a remedy for the poyson ; which being found out and steeped in Ptolomys drinck , he was suddenly delivered from the danger , and by this remedy the greater part of the Army was preserved . The City being taken , he returned to his ships and sacrificed to the Ocean , imploring a happy return into his Country ; And ( as a Chariot driven about the gole ) having put bounds unto his Empire , where the creeks , or the solitudes of the Land did suffer him to pass , or the Sea was navigable , he was at last brought by a favourable tide into the mouth of the River of Indus . There as a Monument of what he had done , he builded the City of Barce , and erected Altars , having left one of his friends as his Lieutenant over the Maritine Indians : Being afterwards to march altogether by Land , having understood that the places were dry , about the middle of his way he caused Wells to be digged , and great store of fresh water being found he came to Babylon . Many of the conquered Nations did there by their Ambassadors accuse his Lieutenants , whom Alexander without any respect of friendship did cause to be put to death in the sight of the Ambassadors . After this he took to marriage Statyra the daughter of King Darius , and gave in marriage to the Princes of the Macedons the most noble of the Virgins chosen cut of all Nations , that by the community of the fact , the fault of the King might appear the less . He then called his Army together , & promised at his own charges to pay all their debts , that intirely they might carry home with them both their booty and their pay . This munificence was remarkable , not onely for the sum but for the ground of the Gift , nor was it more grateful to the Debtors then to the Credit●rs , because the exaction as well as the solution was of equal difficulty to them both : Three and twenty thousand Talents were layd forth in this largess . The old Souldiers being dismissed , he supplyed his Army with those of younger age , who being retained did murmur at the departure of the old Souldiers , and demanded to be discharged themselves ; they required that Alexander would not number their yeers but their pay unto them ; and being chosen into the same war with old Souldiers , they thought it just they should be disobliged of their oath with them ; at last they turn'd their entreaties to reproaches , and told him since he had so great a minde to it , he should end the wars alone with his Father Hammon . Alexander on the other side , sometimes did chastise his Souldiers , sometimes he did perswade them that they would not with seditions clow'd the glory of their warfare . At the last , when he found that he prevailed nothing by words , he leaped unarmed from the tribunal amongst the armed multitude , to apprehend the authors of the sedition , and no man opposing him , he with his own hand took twelve of them and hurried them to punishment ; either the fear of the King did give them so great a patience to die , or the Discipline of the war did give the King so great a constancy to exact punishment of them . After this , having called the Auxiliaries of the Persians to convention by themselves , he extolled their perpetual fidelity , both towards himself and towards their former Kings : He made mention of his benefits to them , and that he never did deport himself towards them as being conquered , but rather as the Companions of his Conquests ; lastly , that he transposed himself into their manners and fashions , and not they into the manners of his Country , and that the Conquerors did mingle in marriage and affinity with the conquered ; He declared that he was now resolved to commit the Custody of his Body not to the Macedons onely but to them ; And accordingly he chose out of their young men one thousand of them to be in the number of his Guard ; he mingled also a party of the Persian Auxiliaries with his own Army to inure themselves to the Discipline of the Macedons , which the Macedons took much to heart , alledging that the Enemies of the King were overcome by him for their own advantage . Then they all weeping did repair unto him , and besought him that he would rather satisfie himself with their punishments then with their ignominy . By which modesty they prevailed so much upon him , that he dis-authorized eleven thousand of the antient Souldiers . Of his old friends there were dismissed Polypercon , and Clytus , Gorgias , Polydamas , and Antigonus . In their return , Craterus was appointed to be their chief , who was also to be the Kings Lieutenant in Macedonia in the place of Antipater , who was called out of Macedonia to bring some Recruits unto the Army and to be in the place of Craterus : Their pay was given to them in their return , as if they had continned still in the Army . Whiles these things were thus managed , Ephestion dyed , one of the Kings friends , and most deer unto him both by the endowments of his beauty , and by the obsequiousness of his youth , whom Alexander contrary to the dignity of a King , did a long time lament , and erected him a Tomb on which he layd forth twelve thousand Talents , and commanded after he was dead , that he should be worship'd as a god . Returning to Babylon from the furthest shores of the Ocean , he was informed that Ambassadors from Carthage and other Cities of Africk , as also from Spain , Sicily , France and Sardinia , and from divers Cities of Italy , did attend his arrival . The terror of his name had so possessed the whole World , that all Nations submitted to him as to their destined King : For this cause approaching to Babylon to keep as it were a Parliament of the World , some of the Magicians did advise him not to enter into the City , affirming that it would be fatal to him : wherefore Babylon being omited , he turned aside to Byrsia an unpeopled City , on the other side of Euphrates ; He was there importuned by Anaxarchus the Philosopher to despise again the presages of the Magicians as things false and uncertain , and unknown to men if proceeding from the Fates , or if from Nature , not to be prevented . Being returned therefore to Babylon , after the leisures of many days , he again prepared a solemn Feast , which sometimes before he had intermitted , where having devoted himself altogether to mirth , in the excess of drinking he added night unto the day : Thessalius Medius afterwards to a new Bower did invite both him and his Companions ; having taken the Cup into his hand , in the middle of his draught he groaned as if he had been struck through with a sword , and being carryed half dead from the Banquet , he was tormented with so great a pain , that to free himself of it , he demanded for a sword , and his body became so extreamly tender , that he complained at the touches of his friends , as if he had received so many wounds . His friends divulged the cause of his disease to be a distemper by the excess of wine , when indeed it was treason , the infamy whereof the powerfulness of his Successors did suppress . The Authour of the Treason was Antipater , who when he beheld the dearest of his friends commanded to death , his Son-in-law Alexander Lycestos slain , and himself having done considerable service in Greece , not respected only , but also made distastful to the King , and morever accused by his Mother Olympias for divers insolencies : when he considered also some few daies before , what were the punishments which the Lieutenants of the conquered Nations too cruelly indured , and conjectured that he himself was called out of Macedonia , not to the society of the war but to be a partaker of their punishment ; therefore to make sure work with the King , he with poyson suborn'd his Son Cassander , who with his brother Philip and Jolla were accustomed to minister unto him ; So great was the strength of this poyson , that it could not be contained either in Iron or in Brass , or in any shell , and could no way be carryed , but in the hoof of an horse . Cassander was instructed that he should not commit the trust of it unto any but to Thessalus and his brothers . For this cause therefore the Feast was prepared and renewed in the house of Thessalus . Philip and Jollas , who were accustomed to take an assay of the Kings Cup , had the poyson ready in cold water , and having tasted of the wine they put the poyson afterwards into it . Four days afterwards , Alexander finding that death undoubtedly was approaching , he said , that he acknowledged the fate of the Family of his Ancestors ( most of the Aeacidans dying about the thirtieth yeer of their age : ) After this he pacified the Souldiers growing into tumults , and suspecting that he perished by treason , and being brought into the highest and the most conspicuous place of the City , he did admit them all into his presence , and gave them his right hand to kiss . When they all wept , he was seen to be not onely without tears himself , but without the least show of a troubled minde , and comforted some who impatiently did lament ; he gave to others his instructions to deliver from him to their Parents ; so invincible was his courage now against death , as it was before against his Enemies . The Souldiers being dismissed , he demanded of his friends who stood round about him , if they thought they should finde another King that was like unto him ? they all holding their peace , he said , that as he himself was ignorant of that , so he was confident of this , and did presage it , and did almost with his eyes behold how much blood Macedonia should lose in this contention , and with how many slaughters she would parentate to him being dead : At the last , he commanded his body to be burryed in the Temple of Hammon . When his friends beheld him to faint away , they demanded whom he would make heir of his Empire ? he made answer , The most worthy . So great was the magnitude of his minde , that when he had left behind him his Son Hercules , his brother Aridaeus , and his wife Roxane great with child , forgetting those obligations , he did nominate the most worthy to be his heir ; as if it were a sin , that any but a valiant man should succeed a valiant man , or the wealth of so great an Empire should be left to any but to approved resolutions : With these words as if he had sounded into his friends ears a charge unto the battel , or had sent the evil spirit of discord amongst them , they all grew immediatly jealous of one another , and in a popular ambition , did all tacitely seek the favour of the Souldiers . On the sixth day , being speechless , having taken his Ring from his finger he delivered it to Perdicas , which for the present did pacifie a little the growing dissention of his friends ; for although he was not named Heir by voyce , yet by choyce he seemed to be elected . Alexander deceased being three and thirty yeers of age and one month , a man endued with a mightiness of spirit above the capacity of men . On that night when his Mother Olympias did conceive him , she seemed in her sleep to have commerce with a great Serpent , neither was she deceived in her dream , which by God was presented to her ; for undoubtedly she had in her womb a burden above the condition of mortality ; and although the generation of the Aeacidans from the first memory of Ages , and the Kingdoms of her Father , brother , and husband , and of her Ancestors before them , did render his mother most illustrious , yet she was not more famous by any Title , then by the name of her Son. There appeared also many presages of his greatness on the day of his birth ; for two Eagles flying all that day round about the place , did pearch at last upon the Battlements of his Fathers Court , prognosticating unto him , the two Empires of Europe and Asia , and on the same day his Father received the glad tidings of two Victories , the one in Illyria , and the other in the Olympick race , to which places he sent some Chariots drawn all with four horses , which portented to the Infant the victory of the whole World. He was of an admirable apprehension in the study of letters , and having passed his minority , he for the space of five yeers had his education under Aristotle , the most excellent of all the Philosophers . Being invested in his Fathers Kingdom , he commanded that in his Title he should be called King of all Lands and Lord of the World. So great a confidence had his Souldiers in him that he being present they feared not , though unarmed , the arms of any Enemy . He therefore never encountred any Enemy whom he did not overcome , nor besieged any City which he did not take , nor invaded any Nation over whom he did not triumph . At the last , he was overcome not by any prowess of the Enemy but by Treason and the Civil fraud of his own Subjects . THE Thirteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . ALexander the Great being deceased in the flower of his Age and the height of his Victories , a sad silence there was over all Babylon and over all men . The conquered and barbarous Nations would not believe the report , who believ'd him to be as immortal as he was invincible ; They called to minde how often he had been pluckt from sudden death , how often his sword being broke , and his buckler slipt from his hand , he on a sudden presented himself to his Souldiers not onely safe but a Conqueror . But as soon as it was believed that he was dead , all the barbarous Nations , whom not long before he overcame , did leave him not as an Enemy but a Father . The mother also of Darius ( who her son being lost , yet repented not by the indulgence of the Conqueror that she lived that day , although reduced from the height of Majesty into Captivity ) having heard of the death of Alexander , she wilfully ended her own life , not that she preferr'd an Enemy above her Son , but because she found the piety of a Son in him whom she had fear'd as an Enemy . On the other side the Macedons did rejoyce as if they had lost rather an Enemy then a Citizen and a King of so great a Majesty , condemning his great severity , and the daily dangers of the war. To this you may add that the Princes looked after the Soveraignty of command , the common Souldiers after the treasure and the heavie and great weight of gold as an unexpected booty , those bending their thoughts to the succession of his Kingdom , and these to the inheritance of his riches ; for you are to understand that there was in the treasury one hundred thousand , and in the office of the yeerly revenews by tributes three hundred thousand Talents ; But the friends of Alexander did not undeservedly expect the Kingdom ; for they were of that vertue and veneration that you would have believ'd every one of them to be a King , such a graceful beauty of countenance , such a tall streightness of body , such a greatness and vigor of strength and wisdom were in them all , that they who did not know them , would have judged them not to be selected out of one people , but out of all the Nations in the Earth . For never Macedonia before , nor any other Nation did flourish in the production of such famous men , whom Philip first of all , and after him Alexander did select with so much care , that they seemed not so much to be chosen into the society of the war , as into the succession of the Kingdom . Who would therefore wonder that the world should be conquered by such ministrators , when the Army of the Macedons was governed rather by so many Kings then Captains , who never had found any equal to them , if they had not fallen out amongst themselves ; and Macedonia in the roome of one should have had many Alexanders , if Fortune had not armed them by the emulation of their vertue into their mutual destruction . But Alexander being deceas'd , they were neither secure nor joyful , drawing both their persons and competitions into one place , neither were the common Souldiers less sollicitous , whose liberty was more dissolute , and whose favor more uncertain : Their equality did encrease their discord , not one of them all so excelling another ▪ that any one of them should submit unto him . Therefore putting on their Arms , they came all unto the Court to form a new State according to the emergency of the present affairs . Perdiccas was of judgement , that they should attend the Issue of Roxanes womb , who being eight Moneths with childe , was almost ready to be delivered , & if she brought forth a Boy , that he should be his Successor in the Kingdom . Meleager denied that the Counsels ought to be delayed to the doubtful events of the birth of the child , neither ought they to attend when Kings should be born unto them , when they might make choyce of those who were born already ; for if they would have a child , there was at Pergamus the Son of Alexander , begotten on Arsine ; or if they would rather have a young man , there was in the Camp Aridaeus the brother and companion of Alexander , and most acceptable to all , though not in his own , yet in the name and notion of Philip his Father . He alledged that Roxane received her original from the Persians , neither was it lawful that Kings should be derived to the Macedons from those whose Kingdoms they destroyed , and that Alexander himself was against it , who dying made no mention of him . Ptolomy refused Aridaeus to be King , not onely by reason of his Mothers infamy , being begot on Larissaea the Danceress , but also by reason of his own incapacity , least he having the Title onely , another should govern the Empire ; it was therefore better he said to make choyce of those who in regard of their virtue were next unto the King , who might govern the Provinces , and might command war or peace , then to subject themselves to the command of unworthy men under the pretence of a King. The opinion of Perdiccas was approved by the consent of all : It was therefore agreed upon , that they should attend untill Roxane was delivered of her child , and if it were a Male , that Leonatus , Perdiccas , Craterus and Antipater should be his Guardians , and immediately they every one did take their oaths to perform the office of a Guardian . When all the horsemen did the like , the foot being offended , that they were not assumed into the participation of their Counsels , did choose Aridaeus the brother of Alexander to be their King , and did provide him with a Guard out of their own Companies , and commanded that he should be called Philip after the name of his Father , which when it was reporred unto the Horsemen , they sent two of the Nobility , Attalus and Meleager to pacifie their minds , who seeking a new power to themselves by a compliance with the people , omitting their legation , did accord with them . On this the sedition did encrease , and it began now to have both head and Counsel . The foot being all in arms did break into the Court to destroy their Cavalry , which being understood , the Horse surprized with fear , did abandon the City , and having encamped not far from it , the Foot themselves were startled at it . But the contestation of the Nobility ceased not : Attalus did send to kill Perdiccas who was Captain of the other party , to whom , being armed and out-daring them , when the Executioner durst not approach , Perdiccas was of so great a resolution , that of his own accord he came unto them , and admonished them to look back upon the crime which they were about to commit , and consider against whom they had taken arms , not Persians , but Macedons , not enemies , but Citizens , and most of them their nearest kinsmen , certainly their fellow Souldiers , and companions in the same Tents and dangers ; it would be a gallant spectacle he said unto their Enemies , who would rejoyce in their mutual slaughter , by whose arms they were overcome , and to see them with their own blood to parentate to the ghosts of their Enemies whom they had slain . When Perdiccas had spoken this according to that excellent eloquence which was natural in him , he so prevailed upon the Footmen , that his Counsels being approved , he was chosen General by them all . The Horse at the same time being reduced into concord with the Footmen , did chose Aridaeus for their King ▪ But a portion of the Empire was reserved for the Son of Alexander , if a Son were born unto him : When this was done , the dead body of Alexander was placed in the midst of them , that the Majesty of it should be a witness to their Decrees : These things being composed , Antipater was made Governor of Macedonia and of Greece . The custody of the Treasure was committed to Craterus : The care of the Army and of all Military affairs was assigned to Meleager and Perdiccas ; And Aridaeus was commanded to convey the body of Alexander unto the Temple of Ammon . Perdiccas being incensed against the Authors of the sedition , did on a sudden ( his Colleague being ignorant of it ) command that there should be a lustrati●n of the Army for the death of the King ; and having brought the Army into the Field , all men agreeing to it , he privately commanded that the seditious persons should be called out of every Band , and delivered to punishment . Being returned , the Provinces were by him divided amongst the Princes , that at once he might remove the Emulators , and make the allotments in the Empire the benefit of his bounty . Aegypt in the first place and a part of Africa and Arabia did come by lot to Ptolomy , whom Alexander from an ordinary Souldier had advanced for his Chivalry , Cleomenes , who builded Alexandria , was commanded to deliver that Province to him : Laomedon the Mitylaenean received Syria which bounded on it ; Philotas with his Son received Cilicia and Illyria ; Acropatus was Governor of Media the greater , and Alcetes the brother of Perdiccas was set over Media the less : Susia and the Nat on thereabouts was assigned to Synus ; and Phrygia the greater was assigned to Antigonus the Son of Philip : Learchus obtained Lycia and Pamphilia ; Cassander was to command Caria , and Menander Lydia ; Thracia and the Countries n●er to the Pontick Sea were given to Lysimachus , and Cappadocia and Paphlagonia to Eumenes . The chief Tribunalship of the Camp was given to Seleuchus the Son of Antiochus ; Cassander the Son of Antipater was set over the Life-guard of the King : The former Lieutenants were retained in the further Bactria , and the Kingdoms of India ; but Taxiles commanded all betwixt the two Rivers Hydaspes and Indus ; Phiton the Son of Ag●nor was sent into the Colonies planted amongst the Indians ; Axiarches was to command the Parapomeni , and bounds of the Moun●a●n Caucasus ; Statanor was set over the Dracans and Argaeans , and Amyntas the Bractrians ; Sythaeus obtained the Sogdians , Nicanor the Parthians , Philip the Hyrcanians , Phratafarnes the Armenians , Neoptolemus the Persians , Peucestes the Babylonians , Arthous the Pelasgians , and Arche●ilaus the Mesopotamians . This division of the Empire , which was as a fatal gift to every one , did prove unto many a subject of great additions ; for not long after as if they had divided Kingdoms , and not Lieutenantships , being made Kings of Lieutenants , they purchased great wealth for themselves , and dying , left it to their posterity . When this was done in the East , the Athenians and Aetolians with all their power did proceed in the war which they undertook Alexander being alive . The occasion of the war was , That Alexander returning out of India did send letters into Greece , by which the banished of all Cities were restored , those onely excepted who were guilty of murther . These Letters being read all Greece being present at the Olympick Fair , a great combustion did arise , because many of the banished men were driven from their Country , not by the Laws , but by the faction of the Princes , who feared that being called back , they might grow more powerful then themselves in the Common-wealth . Many Cities d●d therefore openly murmur , and declared that their liberty was to be vindicated by war. The Athenians and Aetolians were the chief sticklers in it : Which when it was reported to Alexander , he commanded that a Fleet of one thousand ships should be in readiness , with which he would prosecute war in the West , resolving with a strong power to level Athens to the ground . The Athenians therefore having drawn an Army together of thirty thousand Souldiers , and two hundred ships , did make war against Antipater , who by lot was Governor of Greece , and delaying the battel , and protecting himself within the Walls of Heraclea , the Athenians did close besiege him . At the same time Demosthenes the Athenian Orator , who was driven from his Country , being condemned for bribery , having received a sum of gold from Harpalus , and who fled from the cruelty of Alexander , having perswaded the City to war against him , did lead a banished life at Megarae , who when he understood that the Athenians had sent Hyperides their Ambassador to sollicite the Pelopennensians to joyn in war with them , having followed him to Syceon , he by his Eloquence joyned Arges , & Corinth , and other Cities to the Athenians : For which he was called back from banishment , the Athenians having sent a ship to meet him in the way . In the mean time , Antipater being besieged in Heraclea , Leosthenes the Captain of the Athenians was slain with a dart from the Wall as he came to give some directions in the Leaguer , which so encouraged Antipater , that he sallyed forth and possessed himself of some of the works of the Enemies . After that , he by his Ambassadors desired help of Leonatus , who when he marched to his assistance , the Athenians meeting ▪ him with a gallant Army , and having given him battel on horse-back , he received a grievous wound , of which he dyed : Antipater , although he beheld his Auxiliaries were overcome , yet he in wardly rejoyced at the death of Leonatus ; for he gratulated himself that his emulator was taken from him , and that the remainder of his fortes was come unto him : Therefore with this addition to his Army , when he appeared to be equal to his Enemy in strength , having raised the siege , he marched into Macedonia ▪ Whereupon the Forces of the Grecians , the Enemy being driven from their Confines , did steal away into their own Cities : In the mean time , Perdiccas having made an unjust war on Ariarathes the King of the Cappadocians , and being Conqueror in the battel , did bring nothing from him but wounds & danger ; for the Cappadocians flying from the fight into the City , having slain their own wives and children , did set their own houses on fire with all the Forces which they had ; and having brought thither all their wealth , they threw both it and themselves into the flame , so that their Enemies , the Conquerors of them & their Possessions , did enjoy nothing but only the spectacle of the fire . After this , that by his power he might arrive to royal Authority , he pretended to the marriage of Cleopatra sister to Alexander the Great , and Wife to Alexander late King of Epirus , Olympias her Mother seeming enclined to it . But he resolved first to over-reach Antipater under this pretence of affinity ; he therefore dissembled to desire his daughter in marriage , to the end that he might the sooner obtain of him a recruit of young men out of Macedonia , which deceit Antipater fore-saw , and whiles Perdiccas courted two Ladies at the same time , he obtained neither . After this , there did arise a war betwixt him and Antigonus : Craterus and Antipater assisted Antigonus in their own persons , and having made a Peace with the Athenians , did substitute Polypercon in the Government of Greece and Macedonia . The affairs of Perdiccas being in some difficulty , he came into Cappadocia , and he took into Counsel with him Aridaeus , and the Son of Alexander the Great , the charge of whom was committed to him to debate there concerning the carrying on of the war. It was the opinion of some that the war should be translated into Macedonia , the head and original of the Kingdom , and where Olympias the Mother of Alexander lived , who would bring no small moment to their party , besides the favor of the Inhabitants in their respect to the names of Alexander and Philip. Others differed in judgement from it , and it was concluded that it was better for the present to begin with Aegypt , least whiles they were withdrawn into Macedonia , Asia might be seized on by Ptolomy . In the mean time , Paphlagonia , Caria , Lycia and Phrygia were added to the Provinces of which Eumenes was Governor : It was appointed that they should there attend the coming of Antipater and Craterus : Alcetas the brother of Perdiccas and Neoptolemus , did joyn themselves with their Armies to the Armies of Perdiccas : The charge of the Navie was committed to Clytus ; Cilicia was taken from Philotas , and given to Philoxenus : Perdiccas himself with a formidable Army did march into Aegypt ; And thus the Macedons , their Captains being divided into two parties , were armed against their own bowels , and turning their swords from an hostile war , they covered themselves with civil blood , after the example of mad men who themselves do tear their own hands and members . Ptolomy in Aegypt with wise industry did lay up great riches ; for with singular moderation of government he attracted the Aegyptians to him , and obliged the neighbouring Kings with benefits and all civil respects : He also enlarged the bounds of his Empire , having possessed himself of the City Cyrene , and was now so great , that he feared not so much his Enemies as he himself was become terrible to them . The City of Cyrene was builded by Aristaeus , who being tongue-tyed , was called Battus . Cyrenus his Father King of the Iland of Thera , when he came to the Oracle of Delphos to implore the god to take away the disgrace from his Son who could not speak , he received an answer by which his Son Battus was commanded to go to Africa , and to build there the City Cyrene , which being done , he should enjoy the use of his tongue : When the answer seem'd like a jeer , by reason of the similitude of the Iland Theramenis , from which they were commanded to travel so great a journey to build a City in Africa , the Oracle was was not obeyed : Not long after , having their contumaciousness punish'd with a Pestilence , they were enforced to be obedient to the Oracle , their number being so few , that all of them could scarce fill one ship ; when they came into Africa , having driven away the Inhabitants , they seated themselves on the Hill Cyra , delighted both with the pleasantness of the place , and the abundance of the water . There Battus their Captain , the knots of his tongue being un●yed , did begin to speak , which encouraged them ( the promises of the god being in some part fulfilled ) to proceed in the building of the City ; Having there pitched their Tents , they received the opinion of the ancient Fable , that Cyrene , a Virgin of an excellent beauty , being forced from the Hill Pelion to Thessaly by Apollo , and brought to the cliffs of the same Hill which they did inhabite , being bid by the god , did bring forth four Children , Nomius , Aristaeus , Eurocus and Agaeus ; those who were sent by their Father Hypsaeus King of Thessaly to seek out the Virgin , did reside in the same place with her , being taken with the pleasure of the place . Three of the Boys being grown unto age , did return afterwards into Thessaly , where they enjoyed their Fathers Kingdom ; Aristaeus did reign in Arcadia , and first delivered unto men the use of Bees , and Honey , and Milk , and Curds , and the knowledge of the Solstices , and the motion of the Stars : Which being understood , Battus ( the name of the Virgin being known by the Oracle ) did build the City Cyrene . Ptolomy being encreased with the strength of this City , did make ready for war against the coming of Perdiccas : But the hatred contracted by his arrogance , did more hurt Perdiccas then all the Forces of his Enemies , insomuch that his Companions not enduring him , did fly away in Troops unto Antipater . Neoptolemus being left for the assistance of Eumenes , would not onely fly away , but also attempted to betray the Army , which when Eumenes perceived , he held it necessary to fight with the Traytor , and Neoptolemus being overcome did fly unto Antipater , and Polypercon did perswade them by continual marches to advance against Eumenes , and to fall upon him , being proud of the Victory , and grown secure by reason of his flight ; But Eumenes had notice of it , and the treacheries were turned against the Traytors , who thinking to have assaulted him , unsuspecting their advance , and unprepared to receive them , they were assaulted themselves , not thinking of his approach , and wearyed withall by their watching and their travels in the night . In that fight Polypercon was slain and Neoptolemus fighting hand to hand a long time with Eumenes ( both of them being wounded ) was at the last overcome and killed by him . Eumenes being Conqueror in two battels , did a little support the afflicted parties of his Companions . And Perdiccas at last being slain , he was saluted as King by the Army of the Enemy with Phython , and Illyrius , and Alcetas the brother of Perdiccas , and war was decreed against them by Antigonus . THE Fourteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . EVmenes having understood that Perdiccas was slain , and himself adjudged as an Enemy by the Macedoniaens , and that war was denounced against him by Antigonus , did of his own accord declare it to his Souldiers , lest fame should make it greater then it was , or affright the minds of the Souldiers with the novelty of the danger , and withall that he might take new counsels from their motions , if he found that they were animated against him ; He therefore constantly professed , that if these things were a terror unto any of them , he would willingly grant him leave to depart : By which words he so enflamed the minds of all to adhere unto him , that of their own accord they did exhort him to the war , affirming that with their swords they would cut in pieces the Decrees of the Macedons . Being advanced with his Army into Aetolia , he commanded the Cities to pay him contribution , and violently forced it from those who refused it . Afterwards he marched unto Sardis , to Cleopatra the sister of Alexander the Great , that by her voyce the chief Officers and Centurions might be confirmed , concieving that regal Majesty would turn all to that side for which she stood . Such was the veneration of the greatness of Alexander , that even by the addresses of women , the favor of his sacred name was implored . On his return , Letters were found dispersed over all the Camp , in which great rewards were promised to those who should bring the Head of Eumenes to Antigonus ; Eumenes having understood it , and called the Souldiers to an Assembly , did in the first place give thanks that there was not any found amongst them who preferr'd the hope of a bloody reward above the Oath of his fidelity , and craftily concluded that these Letters were contrived and scattered by his directions , thereby to make a trial of their resolutions : He declared that his safety consisted in the power of them all , and that none of the Generals would so overcome , as to decree that such a most wicked act should be determined against him . By this means he confirmed the staggering resolutions of his Souldiers for the present , and provided for the future , that if any such thing should happen again , his Souldiers might believe that it was no corruption of their Enemy , but the temptation of their General : They therefore all by throngs did offer themselves and their endevours for the preservation of his person . In the mean time Antigonus came upon them with his Army , and having encamped close unto him , did on the next day set his Army in Array to give him battel . Eumenes also with great care marshalled the Field , and made no delay of the encounter ; but being overcome , he fled into a Castle that was fortified , where when he saw that he must undergo the fortune of a siege , he disbanded the greater part of his Army , lest he should be delivered to the enemy by the consent of the multitude , or the siege should be oppressed by their numbers . After this , in a most humble manner he sent Ambassadors to Antipater , who only was equal in power to Antigonus , who when he found that considerable ayds were sent unto him by Antipater , he raysed the siege . Eumenes was now delivered from the fear of death , but not from the fear of danger , having before disbanded a great part of his Army . Therefore looking round about him to provide for his safety , it seemed most expedient to him to have recourse to the Argyraspides of Alexander the Great , an invincible Army , and shining with the glory of so great and so many Victories . But Alexander being deceased , the Argyraspides disdained to be commanded by any , conceiving that the Militia under others would be but disgraceful after the memory of so great a King. Eumenes therefore did court them with alluring words , and full of submissive respects , did complement with every one of them , sometimes calling them his fellow-Souldiers , sometimes his Patrons , sometimes the Companions of his dangers in the great labours of the East , sometimes his Supporters , and the onely Refuges of his safety ; they ( he said ) were the onely men by whose valour the East was overcome , the onely men who exceeded the wars of Bacchus , and the Monuments of Hercules , by whom Alexander was made great , by whom he obtained divine honours and immortal glory ; He besought them to receive him , not as their General , but as their fellow-Souldier , and to be admitted as a member of their body . Being on this condition entertained , he not long after by admonishing all of them , and by gently correcting what was done amiss amongst them , did by degrees usurp the Soveraignty of Command ; nothing was done in the Camp without him , nothing could be contrived or determined without his Policy . At the last , when it was declared that Antigonus came against him with an Army , he enforced them to come down and to give him battel , where when they despised the Commands of their General , they were overcome by the valour of their Enemies . In that battel , they did not onely lose their glory gained in so many wars , but their booty also , with their wives and children . But Eumenes , who was the Author of their overthrow , and had no other hope of safty , did encourage the conquer'd , affirming that they were superior to their Enemies in courage ; for they slew five thousand of them , and if they would but continue the war , he assured them that the Enemy of their own accord would desire peace of them . He enformed them that their losses ( by which they thought themselves overcome ) were but two thousand women , and a few children and slaves , which were but the luggage , & the lumber of the war , and to be repaired by fighting and prosecuting , and not by forsaking the Victory . But the Argyraspides made answer that they would neither fly , after the dammages of Matrimony , and the losses of their wives , nor would they make war against their own children . Moreover , they did torment him with reproaches , that in their returning home after so many yeers of their pay dearly earned with the rewards of so many Victories , he recalled them ( being discharged ) into new wars and battels as lasting as they were dangerous , and had with vain promises deceived them , being almost at their journeys end in the very entrance of their Country , and the sight of their houshold gods , and now having lost all the booty which they gained in their happy warfare , he would not permit them in the penury of their old age to rest , being overcome : Immediately upon this , their Captains not knowing of it , they sent Ambassadors to Antigonus , demanding that what they had lost , might be restored to them : He promised that all things should be returned , if they would deliver up Eumenes unto him ; which being understood , Eumenes with a few men did attempt to fl●e , but being brought back , and his affairs altogether desperate , there being a great concourse of the multitude , he desired to have the liberty to speak unto the Army , which being readily granted by them all , silence being made , and his handcuffs of steel taken off , he stretched forth his hand unto the people , having yet some other chains upon him , and said : Souldiers , Behold here , the habits and the ornaments of your General , which none of the Enemies have imposed upon me , for that would be my comfort : I● is you , who of a Conquerour have made me conquered , and of a General a Captive ; four times within this one yeer have you obliged your selves unto me in an Oath of fidelity , but that I do omit , for it becomes nor the miserable to be reproachful : One thing I intreat of you , that if Antigonus be resolved to take away my life , that you will give me the leave to die amongst you . For it concerns not him at all , where or in what manner I shall fall ; and I shall by this means be delivered from the ignominy of death . This , if I shall obtain , I will disoblige you all of the Oath , by which you have so often devoted your selves unto me ; or if you are ashamed to lay violent hands upon me , desiring it , give me a sword , and permit your General to do that for you without any Oath , which you have so often sworn , that you would act for your General . When he could not obtain it of them , he turned his entreaties into curses , and in a great passion : But you ( he said ) O devoted Heads , may the gods , the Revengers of perjury , look down in judgements on you , and give unto you such ends as you have given to your Generals ▪ It is you who have imbrued your guilty hands in the blood of Perdiccas ; It is you who attempted the murder of Antipater ; It is you ( which is the worst of all ) who would have killed Alexander himself , if it were possible for him to have fallen by a mortal hand , having so often tormented him with your seditions ; I now the last sacrifice of such perfidious wretches , do fix these curses and imprecations on you : May you live all your lives Vagabonds & desolate in Tents and in banishment : May your own Arms devour you , by which you have destroyed more Captains of your own then of your enemies . Being full of passion , he commanded his keepers to go before to the Camp of Antigonus : The Army followed , having betrayed their General , & he himself a Captive , did bring the triumph of himself to the Tents of his Conqueror : They delivered all the Trophies , all the Palms and Lawrels of King Alexander , together with themselves unto the Conqueror ; and that nothing of the pomp might be wanting , their Elephants , and the Auxiliaries of the East did follow . Much more honourable was this for Antigonus , then so many Victories were for Alexander ; for though Alexander conquered the East , Antigonus conquered those by whom the East was overcome . Antigonus therefore divided amongst his Army these Conquerors of the World , having restored all things to them which he took from them in the former victory . After this , he did set a Guard upon Eumenes , being not admitted to come into his presence , in respect of the familiarity of their former friendship ▪ In the mean time , Eurydice the wife of Aridaeus , the King of the Macedons , as soon as she heard that Polypercon was returned out of Greece into Macedonia , and that Olympias was sens for by him , being possessed with a female emulation , and abusing the weakness of her Husband , whose Offices she challenged to her self , she did write to Polypercon in the name of the King to deliver the Arms to Cassander to whom the King had transferred the administration of the Kingdom ; she sent also Letters to Antigonus to the same effect in Asia , by which benefit Cassander being obliged , did perform all things which the boldness of the Queen did prompt him to ; Having marched into Greece , he made war there on many Cities , by the destruction whereof the Spartans being affrighted , as by a fire in a neighbours house , distrusting to their arms , they did enclose their City with a Wall , contrary to the answer of the Oracles , and the ancient glory of their Predecessors , whose honourable custom alwayes it was to defend it with their arms and not with their Walls ; So much they degenerated from their Ancestors , that when for many yeers , the wall of their City was the vertue and the valour of their Citizens , they now conceived they could not be safe unless they lay h●d under the protection of a Wall. Whiles these things were thus mannaged , the troubled Estate of Macedonia did call back Cassander out of Greece ; for Olympias the Mother of Alexander the Great , being come from Epirus towards Macedonia , Aeacidas the King of the Molossi following her , she was forbidden by Eurydice and King Aridaeus to enter into the Confines of that Kingdom , which so incensed the Macedons , both in the regard of the memory of her Husband , the greatness of her Son , and the indignity of the act , that they all sided with Olympias , by whose command both Eurydice and King Aridaeus were both slain , having raigned six yeers after the decease of Alexander . But Olympias enjoyed not the Kingdom long afterwards ; for having committed many great slaughters of the Princes after a womanish , rather then a manly way , she turned the love of her Subjects into hatred . Therefore having heard of the approach of Cassander , distrusting to the Macedons , she fled with Roxane her daughter-in-law , and Hercules her grand-child , into the City of Pictua . In her journey Dardamia the daughter of King Aeacidas , and Thessalonice her kinswoman ( being also famous her self by the name of Philip her Father ) and many other Ladies of royal blood , a gallant rather then a profitable company , did attend her . When Cassander was informed of it , in a swift match he came to Pictua , and layd a close siege unto the City ; Which when it was oppressed with the sword and famine , Olympias being no longer able to endure the tediousness of the siege , having Articles for her life , did deliver her self to the Conqueror . But Cassander having called the people to an Assembly to understand what they would have done in relation to Olympias , he suborned the Parents and kindred of the noble men whom she had put to death , who having put on mourning habits , did accuse the cruelty of the woman , by whom the Macedons were so much instigated , that without any respect to her former Majesty , they did decree that she should be put to death , being altogether unmindful that by her Son and Husband , they not onely enjoyed their lives with safety amongst their neighbours , but also became masters of such great wealth , as also of the Empire of the world . But Olympias , when she beheld the armed men to come resolutely towards her , being cloathed in royal habiliaments , and leaning on her two Maids , she did go to meet them : The Executioners beholding her , were amazed , and stood still , startled at the Majesty of her presence , and the names of so many of their Kings which came at once into their memory : At the last , they were commanded by Cassander to run her through with a sword ; she drew not back from the sword , nor at the thrust that was made , nor gave any shrike like a woman , but submitted unto death after the manner of valiant men , and for the glory of her antient family ; insomuch that you might have seen Alexander again in his dying mother ; Moreover , she covered her face with her hair , and the neither parts of her body with her garments , that nothing unseemly might be discovered . After this Cassender did take to wife Thessalonice the daughter of King Aridaeus , and sent the Son of Alexander with the Mother to be kept prisoners in the Tower of Amphipolis . THE Fifteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . PErdiccas and his brother Alcetas , Eumenes and Polypercon , and divers Captains of the other party being slain , the contention betwixt the Successors of Alexander the Great did seem to be at an end , when on the sudden a new discord did arise betwixt the Conquerors themselves : For Ptolomy , Cassander & Lysimachus , requiring that the Provinces and the booty of the money that was taken should be divided ; Antigonus denyed to admit any Companions in the booty , having undertaken all the danger himself ; And that he might seem to make an honest war against his Companions , he declared that he would revenge the death of Olympias , slain by Cassander , and deliver the Son of Alexander with his Mother from their imprisonment at Amphipolis . This understood , Ptolomy and Cassander having entred into a league with Lysimachus and Seleucus , did with great industry provide for the war both by Sea and Land ; Ptolomy had in his possession Aegypt with a greater part of Africk , and Cyprus , and Ph●nicia . Macedonia and Greece obeyed Cassander ; Antigonus had all Asia and a part of the East , whose Son Demetrius in the first encounter of the battel was overcome by Ptolomy at Calama : In which fight , the glory of the moderation of Ptolomy was greater then his victory ; for he dismissed the friends of Demetrius , not onely with their own goods , but also honoured them with the additions of great presents , and restored to Demetrius all his private treasure and family ▪ and dismissed him with an honourable complement , that he undertook the war not for booty , but for dignity , being displeased that Antigonus , having overcome the Captains of the other party , would reserve intirely to himself the rewards of the common victory . Whiles these things were in agitation , Cassander returning from Apollonia , did fall upon the Abderitae , who having left their Country by reason of the abundance of Frogs and Mice , did seek out new places of habitation ; wherefore fearing lest they should come into Macedonia , he made peace with them and received them into the society of his friendship , having assigned lands unto them in the furthest borders of Macedonia : After this , fearing least Hercules the Son of Alexander , who was now fourteen yeers of age , in the favor of his Fathers name should be called into the Kingdom of Macedonia , he commanded him privately to be killed with his mother Arsine , and that their bodies should be covered with Earth , least the murder of them should be betrayed by their Sepulture ; and as if he had committed but a small crime , first in the poysoning of the King , afterwards in the murther of his mother Olympias , and then in the murder of his wife Arsine and her Son , he killed also by the same deceit the other Son of Alexander with Roxane her mother , as if he could not otherwise then by villany obtain the Kingdom of Macedonia , which he so inordinately affected . In the mean time Ptolomy did fight again with Demetrius at Sea ; and having lost his Navie , and yielded the victory to his Enemy , he fled into Aegypt . Demetrius sent back Leuticus the Son of Ptolomy , and his brother Menalaus and their friends , with all that did belong unto them , being provoked before to the same remuneration by Ptolomy : And that it might appear that they were not inflamed with hatred , but the glory of Dignity and Domination , they did contend who should exceed each other in gifts and presents in the heat of the wars ; so much more honourably were wars managed then , then friendships are professed now : Antigonus being puft up with the victory , commanded that the people should give him , and his Son Demetrius , the Title of a King ; And Ptolomy , that he might be of no less Authority amongst his Souldiers , was also saluted as King by the Army , which being understood , Cassander and Lysimachus did challenge to themselves the regal Majesty : They abstained from the Ornaments of this honour as long as the Sons of their King were al●ve ; and so great was their modesty , that when they had the Estates of Kings , they were well contented to abstain from the Titles of a King , as long as Alexander had any Heir remaining : But Ptolomy and Cassander , and the Captains of the other faction , when they perceived they were all reproached by Antigonus ▪ whiles they made a private war of every one , and not a common war of all , and were unwilling to assist one another , as if the victory were onely for one , and not for all ; confirming themselves joyntly by Letters , they did appoint a time and place to meet together , and provide for the war with united Forces . At which , when Cassander could not be present by reason of the war with his Neighbours , he sent Lysimachus to his ayd with a formidable power : This Lysimachus was famous in Macedonia by the Nobility of his discent , but more famous by his vertue then his Nobility , which was so eminent in him , that in the greatness of his mind , in the knowledge of Philosophy , and in the glory of strength he excelled all by whom the East was overcome ; For when Alexander the Great did falsely accuse Calisthenes the Philosopher of the Treason that was contriv'd against him , being indeed angry because he did forbear to worship him according to the custome of Persia , and had rendred him a lamentable and deformed spectacle by cruelty , dismembring his body , and cutting off his nose and lips , and carrying him shut up in a kennel with a Dog to be a terror to the rest ; Lysimachus would then repair unto him , and hear and take instructions from him , and in compassion of so great a man , suffering forhis liberty , and not for any crime , he gave him poyson to put a period to his miseries , to which Alexander did give so hainous an Interpretation , that he commanded him to be objected to a hungry and an enraged Lyon , who when at the first sight with a swift and eager violence he did run upon him to devour him , Lysimachus having wrapt his hand in a cloath , did thrust it into the mouth of the beast , and plucked out at once both the tongue and the life of the Lyon , which when it was reported to Alexander , the admiration was turned into satisfaction , and alwayes afterwards he had him in an higher respect for the constancy of so great a vertue ; and Lysimachus with great patience indu●ed the contumely of the King , as the contumely of his Father ; And at last , the memory of this act being banished from his minde , the King in India being in the pursuit of some routed Enemies , and his Guard not able to overtake him by reason of the swiftness of his horse , he onely was his Companion through the vast Desarts of the Sands , which when his brother Philip did before endevour to perform , he expired in the Arms of the King ; but Alexander alighting from his horse , did wound Lysimachus in the forehead so deeply with the point of his Spear , that his blood could not be stanched , before the King having taken the Diadem from his own head , did impose it on his to binde the wound , which was an earnest to Lysimachus of the royal Majesty to come ; And after the death of Alexander , when the Provinces were divided amongst his Successors , the most fierce of all the ▪ Nations were assigned to him as the most valiant of them all , so much he did exceed the rest by the approbation of them all . But before the war was carryed on betwixt Ptolomy and his Associates against Antigonus , Seleucus marched down from Asia the greater , being a new Enemy unto him ; famous also was the vertue of Seleucus , and his Original admirable ; for his mother Laodice being married to Antiochus a great Commander in the Army of Philip , did seem in her sleep to have conceived with child by Apollo , and to have received a Ring from him , the reward for the use of her body ; In this Ring , there was a Gem , and an Anchor engraven on it ; which she dreamed she was commanded at her delivery to give to her Son for a gift . This apparition was truly wonderful ; for on the next day , the Ring with the Anchor engraven on it was found in the bed , and the figure of an Anchor was apparently to be seen on the thigh of Seleucus when he was born . Seleucus going afterwards into the Persian war with Alexander the Great , Laodice did give that Ring unto him , having first taught him the original of his pedigree . After the death of Alexander , having possessed himself of the Kingdom of the East , he did build a City , and consecrated it to the memory of the Gem of his original ; for he called the City Antiochia after the memory of Antiochus his Father , and consecrated to Apollo the Fields adjoyning to it . The argument of his original did remain to his posterity ; for his Sons and Grandson● had all of them the impression of an Anchor on their thighs as a natural mark o● their Family . He made many wars in the East , after the division of the Macedonian Empire betwixt him and his Companions . In the first place he surprized Babylon , an● having encreased his strength by the victory he overcame the Bactrians , and marched into India , which after the death of Alexander , ha● killed his Lieutenants , and shaken off from their necks the yoak of servitude . Sandrocottu● was the Author of this liberty , which afterwards he turned into slavery ; for having possessed himself of the Kingdom , he by tyranny oppressed the people whom he ha● delivered from sorraign domination : He was born of ignoble parentage , but enforced to take upon him the Government of thi● Kingdom by the Majesty and providence of God. For having offended Alexander by his petulance , and being commanded to be killed , he purchased his safety by the swiftness of his feet ; And being drousie and weary by the length of his travel , a Lyon of a great bigness did approach unto him in his sleep , and with his tongue wiped away the sweat which did run down his face , and did gently leave him , being awakned . Being by this prodigy advanced to the hope of the Kingdom , he sollicited the Indians to rebellion , having drawn a company of Thieves to his assistance . In the beginning of the war against the Lieutenants of Alexander , an Elephant of an infinite bulk , did of his own accord draw neer unto him , and as if he had been tame by discipline , did receive him on his back ; Sandrocottus became afterwards a great Leader , and a famous master of the war ; and having thus gained the Kingdom , he had possessed himself of all India at that time when Seleucus did lay the foundations of his future greatness , who having made peace with Sandrocottus , and settled his affairs in the East , did march down to the war against Antigonus ; And the Armies of all the Associates being united , the battel was fought , in which Antigonus was slain , and Demetrius his Son put to flight . But the Associates , the war with Antigonus being ended , did again turn their arms upon themselves , and not agreeing upon the booty , were divided again into Factions . Seleucus was joyned with Demetrius , and Ptolomy with Lysimachus , and Cassander being dead , his Son Philip did succeed him , and thus new wars did arise in Macedonia . THE Sixteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . AFfter the death of King Cassander and his Son Philip , Queen Thessalonica the wife of Cassander was slain not long afterwards by her Son Antipater , she having besought and conjured him by her breasts that gave him suck to spare her life . The cause of the Parricide , was , that after the death of her Husband , she seemed to be more inclined to Alexander in the division of the Kingdom amongst the brothers . This wicked act appeared to all men to be so much the more grievous , there being not the lest evidence of any deceit in the Mother , although in parricide no cause can be pretended to be just enough to defend the wickedness . Alexander resolving to make war with his brother in the revenge of his Mothers death , desired ayd of Demetrius ; and Demetrius in hope to obtain the Kingdom , made n● delay to advance to his assistance ; and Lysimachus fearing his coming , did perswade his Son-in-law Antipater to be reconciled to his brother ▪ and not permit the Enemy of his Father to enter into Macedonia ; when Demetrius had understood that there was an agreement made betwixt the brothers , he killed Alexander by treacheries , and having possessed himself of the Kingdom of Macedonia , he called the Army to an Assembly to excuse the murther . He alledged that Alexander had first of all a design upon him , and that for his own part , he rather prevented then committed treachery . As for the Kingdom of Macedonia , he said , it was more due to him , both for the experience of his age , and for other considerations ; for his Father was Companion to King Philip , and to Alexander the Great in all their wars , and he was afterwards Governor of the children of Alexander , and a General in their wars to prosecute those who revolted from them . On the other side , Antipater the Grandfather of these young men was alwayes a more inexorable minister of the Kingdom then the Kings themselves ; and Cassander their Father was the destroyer of the Royal Family , who put to death both the wives and children of Alexander , and ceased not till he had utterly destroyed the whole Progeny of him : and because he could not light upon Cassander , the revenge of these horrid murders was translated to his Sons , for which cause Philip and Alexander ( if the spirits of the departed have any sense ) had rather that their Revengers , then the Murderers of them and their Posterity should enjoy the Kingdom of Macedonia . The people being pacified with these words , he was saluted King of Macedonia . But Lysimachus when he was oppressed with the war of Dromiches King of the Thracians , least at the same ▪ time also he might be enforced to fight with Demetrius , he made a peace with him , having delivered to him the other part of Macedonia which belonged to his Son-in-law Antipater . Therefore Demetrius being possessed with all the strength of the Kingdom of Macedonia , did resolve to seize upon Asia , when Ptolomy , Seleucus , and Lysimachus having made a proof before of what force was Concord , did enter into a League together , and having amassed their Forces into one body , they 〈◊〉 the war against Demetrius into Europe . Pyrrhus , King of Epirus , did joyn himself unto them as their Companion in the war , hoping that Demetrius could lose Macedonia as easily and as suddenly as he obtained it ; neither was he deceived in his expectation . For his Army being corrupted , and himself put to flight , he left his Kingdom to the Conquerors . In the mean time , Lysimachus killed his Son-in-law Antipater , complaining that the Kingdom was taken from him by his deceit , and committed into Custody his own Daughter Euridice , the companion of his complaints ; And thus all the Family of Antipater , partly by slaughter , partly by punishment , became so many sacrifices to satisfie the revenge of the Ghost of Alexander , both for his own death , and for the destruction of all his off-spring . Demetrius also being surrounded by so many Armies , when it was in his power to die honourably , chose shamefully rather to deliver himself to Seleucus . The war being ended , Ptolomy dyed full of the glory of his atchievements : He against the law of Nations delivered the Kingdom to his youngest Son , not long before the last infirmity of his Age , and afterwards did give a reason of it to the people ; the favour which the young man gained , was no less in receiving , then was his Fathers in delivering the Scepter ; Amongst other Examples of mutual piety betwixt the Father and the Son , it procured the young man many respects of love amongst the people , that his Father having publickly delivered his Kingdom to him , did privately attend upon him amongst the Guard , affirming that to be the Father of a King , was more honourable then to enjoy any Kingdom whatsoever . But discord , an assiduous evil amongst equals , had moved a new war betwixt Lysimachus & King Pyrrhus , Associates ▪ not long before against Demetrius . Lysimachus being the Conqueror , having routed Pyrrhus , did possess himself of Macedonia : He afterwards did make war against the Thracians , and not long after against the Heraclians , the beginning and the ending of whose City was admirable ; For the pestilence raging in Boeotia , the Oracle at Delphos answered that they should plant a Colony in the Country of Pontus , which they should dedicate to Hercules . When it was omitted by reason of the fear of the long and dangerous voyage by Sea , every man desiring rather to die in his own Country , the Phocensians made war against them , and being after vanquished by them , they again had recourse to the Oracle , which answered , That the remedy was the same both for the war and the pestilence . Therefore a considerable Colony being drawn together , and brought to Metapontus , they builded the City of Heraclea , and because they were brought thither by the Ordinance of the Destinies in a short time , they obtained grea● possessions . This City afterwards maintained many wars against their Neighbours , and much they suffered by dissentions at home : Amongst other passages of magnificence , this one is memorable . When the Athenians were masters of all , and the Persians were overcome , it was ordered by the Athenians that the tribute of Asia and of Greece should be for the maintenance of their Navie ; all other Cities readily submitting for their own safety , the Heraclians onely refused by reason of their ancient friendship with the Kings of Persia . Mala●tus therefore being sent with an Army to force them to Contribution which they were resolved not to pay , whiles he was plundering their Country , having left his ships in their Harbour , there did arise on a sudden so great a tempest that he lost all his Fleet with the greatest part of his Army ; therefore when they could not return by Sea , having lost all their ships , nor durst adventure to return by Land with so small an Army amongst so many warlike Nations , the Heraclians thinking it more honourable to confer a benefit then to revenge a discourtesie , did send them home furnished both with Seamen and Provisions , believing that herein they had provided well for themselves , and for their Fields , having by this act confirmd those to be their friends who were before their Enemies . Amongst many other calamities they also indured the heavie burthen of Tyranny ; for when the common people did too impotently demand new tables and a levelling proportion to be shared amongst them in the Fields of those who were rich , the business being often debated in the Senate , when it could not be determined , the Senate desired ayd of Timotheus General of the Athenians , and not long after of Epaminondas General of the Thebans : but both of them refusing it , they had recourse to Clearchus whom they themselves had forced into banishment : So great was the necessity of their calamities , that they called him back to the defence of their Countrie , whom they had commanded never to return unto it . But Clearchus returning more wicked from his banishment , conceiving this dissention of the people to be a prompt occasion offered to him to exercise his tyranny , he had first a conference with Mithridates the Enemy of his Citizens , and having entred into a League , he compounded with him to be made his Lieutenant , and to betray the City to him as soon as he was called back into his Country . Afterwards he turned the treachery which he had prepared for the Citizens against Mithridates himself : For being returned from banishment , as the Arbitrator of the civil discord , the time being appointed in which he should deliver the City to Mithridates , he took him Prisoner with his friends , and having received a vast sum of money for his ransom , he delivered him being taken . And as to Mithrdates he suddenly made himself an Enemy of a friend , so being called back to defend the cause of the Senate , he immediately became the Patron of the people , and not only incensed the people against the Authors of the power , by whom he was called back into his Country , and by whom he was placed at the helm of Government , but exercised his usurped power in the highest demonstrations of Cruelty and Tyranny . The people therefore being called to an Assembly , he declared that he would be no longer present nor assist the Senate in their rage against the people , but would take their parts if they persevered in their former cruelty ; and if they conceived themselves to be equal in strength to deal with them , he would depart with his Souldiers , nor have any hand in their civil discords ; but if they distrusted in their own strengths , he would not be wanting to be a Protector to in them . He desired them therefore to ask counsel of themselves , whether they would command him to be gone or to remain their Companion in the common cause . The people being excited with these words did transfer into his power the chief Government of all , & whiles they were incensed at the power of the Senate , they delivered themselves , their wives , and children , unto the domination of a Tyrant . Clearchus having seized upon threescore of the Senators ( for the rest were fled away ) did throw them into prison , being laden with Irons . The people rejoyced especially that the Senate were overthrown by the Captain General of the Senators , and that their ayd was converted into their destruction ; and Clearchus threatned sudden death to every one of them on purpose to raise the market of them to a higher rate . For under the pretence of withdrawing them from the fury of the people , having received from them great sums of money , and despoyled them of their fortunes , he not long after did despoyl them of their lives ; And having understood that war was made against him by those Senators who fled away , the Cities prompted to compassion being come to their assistance , he did set free their Servants : and that no affliction should be wanting in these potent Familes , he enforced their wives and their daughters to marry their own Servants , death being proposed to every one that should refuse it ; by this means he thought to render the Servants more faithful to him , and more unreconcileable to their masters . But these sad Nuptials were made more grievous by the sudden Funerals of the Matrons ; for many of them before their Nuptials , and some on the very day in which they were marryed , having first killed their husbands , did afterwards kill themselves , and delivered themselves from their encreasing calamities by the vertue of an ingenious shame . Not long after this , the battel was fought , in which the Tyrant being Conqueror , he in the way of triumph did drag the conquered Senators before the faces of Citizens , and being returned into the City , he bound some of them , he racked others , and slew many ; there was no place free from his cruelty ; insolence was added to his savageness , and arrogance to his fury . And now by the success of his continual felicity he did forget himself to be a man , and did call himself the Son of Jupiter . When he would be seen in publick , a golden Eagle was born before him in the honour of his discent : His body was cloathed with a garment of Purple ; he did wear buskins on his feet after the custom of Tragick Kings , and a Crown of Gold upon his Head : He also called his Son Ceraunus , that he might delude the gods not onely with lyes , but also with names . Two of the most noble of the young men , Chion and Leonides , complaining at these things with indignation , and resolved to deliver their Country , did conspire the death of the Tyrant . These two were the Scholars of Plato the Philosopher , who desiring to exhibite that vertue to their Country to which they daily were instructed by the precepts of their Master , they did prepare an Ambush of fifty of their kindred , as if they were all their Clients , and repairing themselves to the Tower to the Kings , as two in great contestation , being admitted by the right of Familiarity , whiles the Tyrant intentively heard the former of them pleading his cause , he was killed by the other ; but their friends coming in not timely enough to their assistance , they were both cut in pieces by the Guard , by which it came to pass that the Tyrant indeed was killed , but their Country was not delivered ; For Satyrus the brother of Clearchus did the same way invade the Tyranny , and Heraclia for many yeers by degrees of succession was possessed by Tyrants . THE Seventeenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . MUch about the same time there was a terrible Earthquake in the Countries of Hellespont and Chersonesus , in which though they trembled all over , yet the City onely of Lysimachia erected by Lysimachus two and twenty yeers before , was utterly overthrown , which portended dismal things to come both to Lysimachus and to his Generation , and the ruine of the Kingdom with the desolation of the afflicted Countries round about him . Neither was belief wanting to the prodigy ; for not long after , he killed his Son Agathocles by poyson , having used therein the assistance of his Stepmother Arsyrice , it being the more horribly remarkable ; for ( having ordained him into the succession of the Kingdom , and made many prosperous wars under his Conduct ) he now hated him not onely beyond the obligation of a Father , but beyond the Example of Humanity . This was his first stain and the beginning of his growing ruine ; For this parricide was attended with the slaughter of the Princes , who were punished to death because they lamented the death of the young man. Therefore those who were Commanders in his Army , did in great numbers fall away from him to Seleucus , & enforced him ( being prone enough before out of the emulation of glory ) to make war against Lysimachus . This was the last contestation betwixt the fellow - Souldiers of Alexander , and ( as it were ) reserved by Fortune to make the example of their parallel the more admirable . Lysimachus was seventy and four yeers of age , and Seleucus seventy and seven : But in this old age , they had both of them the resolutions of youth , and an insatiable desire to encrease Soveraignty of Command ; for when but these two did seem as it were to be masters of the whole world , they were shut up into too narrow bounds , and measured the end of their lives , not by the space of yeers but by this limits of their Empire . In that war Lysimachus having lost ▪ before in divers charges fifteen sons , dying not uncouragiously , did discend into the Grave himself being the last Hearse of all his Family : Seleucus rejoycing in so great a victory , and which he conceived to be greater then the victory , that he was the last that lived of the cohort of Alexander , and a Conquerour of the Conquerors , did vaunt of his fortune , as if it had been a work of Divinity , and above the condition of man , being altogether ignorant , that not long afterwards he was to be an Example himself of the frailty of the condition of man ; for at the end of seven Moneths he was slain , being circumvented by the treachery of Ptolomy , whose sister Lysimachus had marryed , and lost the Kingdom of Macedonia ( which he took away from Lysimachus ) together with his life . Therefore Ptolomy being ambitious to please the people , for the honour of the memory of Ptolomy the Great , and in the favour of the revenge of Lysimachus , did first resolve to reconcile unto him the children of Lysimachus , and desired the marriage of Arsinoe his own sister who was their Mother ; having promised to adopt them his own Sons , thinking thereby that they would attempt nothing against him , being restrained by their duty to their mother , and by their calling of him Father . He desired also by letters the friendship of his brother the King of Aegypt , professing that he would forget the offence of his succeeding in his Fathers Kingdom , & would demand no more of him being his brother , the injury being received from his Father : With all his Art he flattered Eumenes and Antigonus the Sons of Demetrius , and Antiochus the Son of Seleucus , against whom he was to make war , for fear a third Enemy should arise unto him . Neither was Pyrrhus the King of Epirus omitted , it being of great concernment to what party he became a friend , who desiring himself to master them all , did labour to have an interest in every party . Therefore having promised to assist the Tarentines against the Romans , he desired ships of Antigonus to transport his Army ; he desired moneys of Antiochus who was more considerable both in men and money ; he desired of Ptolomy the ayd of the Macedonian Souldiers ; Ptolomy who made no delay to gratifie him , having a numerous Army , did lend unto him for the space of two yeers , and no longer , five thousand foot , four thousand horse , and fifty Elephants , for which Pyrrhus having taken to marriage the daughter of Ptolomy , did leave him invested in the Kingdom . But because we are come to the mention of Epirus , we must deliver a few things concerning the Original of that Kingdom . In that Countrey was first of all the Kingdom of the Molossians : Afterwards , Pyrrhus the Son of Achilles having lost his Fathers Kingdom by his long absence in the Trojan wars , did plant himself in this Country , the people being first called Pyrrhide , afterwards Epirotae : But Pyrrhus when he came to ask counsel in the Temple of Jupiter of Dodona , he there saw and by force took unto him Anassa the Niece of Hercules , by whom he had eight children : He marryed those who were Maids to the neighboring Kings , and purchased to himself great Possessions by the ayd of affinity : and gave unto Helenus the Son of King Priamus for his singular knowledge in Prophecy the Kingdom of Chaonia , and Andromache the relict of Hector to wife , whom in the division of the Trojan booty he took unto his own bed . Not long after he was slain at Delphos between the Altars of the god by the teachery of Orestes the Son of Agamemnon . Piales his Son succeeded him and by order of succession the Kingdom was devolved to Arymbas , who being of a tenderage , and the onely child that remayned of that Regal Family , had Guardians assigned him with great care , both for his preservation & his education : And being sent to Athens to be instructed there , he was so much the more acceptable to the people , as he was more learned then all his Predecessors ▪ He first made Laws , and ordained a Senate and yearly Magistrats , and the form of a Commonwealth ; and as the Country became more famous by Pyrrhus , so it was reduced to more humanity under the Government of Arymbas . His Son was named Neoptolomus , from whom Olympias was immediately discended , who was the Mother of Alexander the Great , and Alexander who after him enjoyed the Kingdom of Epirus , and having made war in Italy , he was slain amongst the Brutians . After his death , his brother Aeacides succeeded in the Kingdom , who by his daily wars against the Macedonians having too much wearyed and exhausted the people , did contract the hatred of the Citizens , and being forced into banishment by them , he left his Son Pyrrhus a young child of two yeers of age to succeed him in the Kingdom , who when he was fought for by the people to be put to death by reason of the hatred which they did bear unto Father , he was privately conveyed to the Illyrians , and delivered to Beroe the daughter of King Glaucias to be nursed by her , who was himself of the Family of the Aeacidans ; The King either in the compassion of his fortune , or delighted with his sportfulness , did not onely protect him a long time against Cassander King of Macedonia , although he threatned to make war against him for detaining of him , but also did adopt him into the succession of the Kingdom , with which the Epirots were so overcome , that turning their Hatred into Pity , they called him back at eleven yeers of age , having set Guardians over him , who were to govern the Kingdom until he arrived to maturity of age . Being a young man , he made many wat 's , and began to be so great in the success thereof , that he seemed alone to be able to defend the Tarentines against the Romans ▪ THE Eighteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . PYrrhus therefore King of Epirus , being again wearyed by a new Embassie of the Tarentines , and by the Petitions of the Lucanians and Samnites who also needed ayd against the Romans , was not much induced by the Petitions of the Suppliants , as by the hope of invading the Empire of Italy , and did promise that he would assist them with his Army . The E● ▪ amples of his Ancestors did carry him on med violently to it , being well enclined to it of himself , that he might not seem to be inferior to his Uncle Alexander , whom the same Tarantines used as their Protector against the Brutians , or to have less resolution then Alexander the Great , who in a war so remote from his own Country had subdued the East : Therefore having left his Son Ptolomy about the fifteenth yeer of his age to be the Keeper of his Kingdom , he landed his Army in the Haven of Tarentum , having taken with him his two young Sons Alexander and Helenus , to be some solace to him in so remote an Expedition . Valerius Levinus the Roman Consul , having heard of his arrival , did march towards him with all speed , with a resolution to give him battel before his Auxiliaries could be drawn together ; And having put his Army in array , the King though inferiour in the number of Souldiers , made no delay to encounter him : The Romans being Conquerors , at first were amazed , and enforced to forsake the battel at the unusal sight and charge of the Elephants ; these strange monsters of the Macedonians did on a sudden conquer the Conquerors , neither had their Enemies an unbloody victory : For Pyrrhus himself was grievously wounded , and 〈◊〉 great part of his Souldiers being slain , he 〈◊〉 a greater glory then a joy of the Victory . Many of the Cities of Italy following the event of this battel , did deliver themselves to Pyrrhus ; Amongst the rest , the Locri having betrayed the Roman Garrison did submit to Pyrrhus : Pyrrhus out of the booty which he took , sent back to Rome two hundred Souldiers whom he had taken Prisoners without any ransom , that the Romans might take notice as well of his liberality as of his valour : Some time being passed , when the Army of the Associates were drawn altogether , he joyned in battel again with the Romans , in which his fortune was the same as in the former . In the mean time , Mago the General of the Carthaginians , being sent with one hundred and twenty ships to bring Auxiliaries to the Romans , did address himself to the Senate , affirming that the Carthaginians did deeply resent that in Italy they should suffer the calamity of war from a forraign King : For which cause he was sent , that the Romans being enfested by a forraign Enemy , they should also be relieved by a forraign Enemy . The Senate having returned their hearty thanks to the Carthaginians , did send back their Auxiliaries . But Mago after the fine subtilty of the Punick wit , after a few days did repair privately to Pyrrhus as a peace-maker from the Carthaginians , to dive into his Counsels concerning Sicily , to which place Fame reported that he was designed . And indeed , that was the cause why the Romans sent back the Carthaginians ayd , lest Pyrrhus in the war with Rome , being detained in Italy , should not have the liberty to transport his Army and the war into Sicily . Whiles these things were in agitation , Fabricius Lucinus being sent Ambassador from the Senate of Rome , did conclude a peace with Pyrrhus ; to confirm which , Cyneas being sent to Rome with great presents from Pyrrhus , found not any whose hand was open to entertain them : There was almost at the same time , another Example of the same continuance of the Romans ; for an Ambassie being sent from the Senate into Aegypt , when they had refused great gifts offered to them by King Ptolomy , some few days after being invited to a supper , they had Crowns of Gold sent to them , which having received in a complement of an honour , the next day they imposed them on the Statues of the King. Cyneas when he brought back word that the Peace with the Romans was disturbed by Appius Claudius , Pyrrhus demanded of him what manner of City Rome was ; He made answer , That it seemed to him to be a City all of Kings . After this , the Ambassadors of Sicily came to Pyrrhus , delivering to him the command of the whole Iland , which was extreamly harrassed with the daily wars of the Carthaginians . Therefore having left his Son Alexander at Locri , and put strong Garrisons into the Cities , he passed over with his Army into Sicily . And because mention hath been made of the Carthaginians , we will speak something of their original , the Genealogy of the Tyrians being to be extracted from many generations , whose conditions also were much to be lamented . The Nation of the Tyrians discended from the Phoenicians ; who being shaken with an Earthquake , having abandoned their Country , did first inhabit the Assyrian marsh , and not long afterwards the shoar next unto the Sea where they builded a City and called it Sidon , from the abundance that was there of fishes ; for the Phoenicians call a fish Sidon ; After the process of many yeers , being overcome by King Ascalon , they took shipping again , and did build the City of Tyre in the yeer before the destruction of Troy ; and being long and variously wearied with the wars of the Persians , they were Conqueros at the last ; but their Forces being exhausted , they endured unworthy punishments by their own Servants at that time abounding in their multitudes , who having made a conspiracy , did kill all the free people and their masters with them ; and possessing themselves of the City , they enjoyed the Houses of their Masters , they invaded the Commonwealth , they marryed wives and begat children . One amongst so many thousands of the slaves , being of a better disposition , and prompted to take compassion on the old man his Master and his little Son , did not kill them with cruelty , but look'd upon them with pious pity and humanity ; therefore when he had removed them out of the way , as if they had been slain , the slaves taking into consideration the present condition of their Republick , they thought it expedient to have a King created out of their own Corporation , and to make choyce of him as most acceptable to the gods , who first could discover the rising Sun. This design he acquainted Strato with , for so his Masters name was called whom he had privately conceald : and being by him instructed of the place of the Randezvous , when at midnight they came all forth into one Field , the others looking towards the East , he alone did turn himself towards the West ; It appeared unto them a madness to look for the rising of the Sun in the Hemiphere of the West : But when the day brake forth , and the Sun began to shine on the highest tops of all their Cities ; others expecting that they should in the East behold the rising of the Sun , he showed them in the West the fulgor of it , where it did gild the Pinnacles of their Temples . The device appeared to exceed the apprehension of a slave ; and Strato being examined , he confessed that he had been one of their Masters : Then they understood how much ingenious understandings were superiour to the servile , and that slaves may overcome in numbers and malice , but not in wisdom ; pardon therefore was granted to the old man and his Son ; and as if they had been preserved by Providence , they immediately created Strato their King ; after whose death the Kingdom passed to his Son , and afterwards to his Grandsons . This outragious villany of the slaves , was everywhere reported as an Example to be feared over all the World : Therefore in the process of time , when Alexander the Great made war in the East , having sacked the City of the Tyrians , he lastned all to the Cross who remained alive , as the Revenger of the publick security in the remembrance of this their ancient slaughter ; But he preserved the Family of Strato inviolate , and restored the Kingdom to his posterity ; ingenuous and innocent Inhabitants being commanded to inhabit that City , and so the servile race being utterly extirpated , a new generation of Citizens was erected . The Tyrians being thus founded by the auspication of Alexander , did soon grow rich by thrift and industry : But before the murders committed on their Masters , when they abounded both in wealth & numbers , having sent a Colony into Africa , they builded the City of Vtica : In the mean time , the King of Tyrus deceased , having left Heirs Pygmalion his Son , and Eliza his daughter , a Virgin of an excellent beauty ; The people delivered the Kingdom to Pygmalion a boy of a very tender age . Eliza marryed her Uncle Sichaeus the Priest of Hercules , which was an honour next unto the King. He had great but concealed treasures , and for fear of the King he did hide his gold , not in Houses or Coffers , but in the Earth , which though it was unknown to men , yet Fame reveal'd it to Pygmalion , who being transported with an insatiable desire of it , and forgetting all respects of nature and humanity , did impiously kill his Uncle , who was also his brother-in-law . Eliza for a long time could not endure the presence of Pygmalion by reason of the horrid murder he had committed ; at the last , having dissembled her hatred , and made more smooth her brow , she privately attempted to fly away , and having taken into her society some of the Princes who were equally exasperated against the King , she truly conceived that they had the same desire to make an escape with her . After this she made her deceitful addresses to her brother , and represented to him that she had a desire to live in his Court , that the house of her Husband might no longer renew any subject of grief unto her , she being desirous to forget him , and that no longer the imagination of him might reflect so sad upon her . Pygmalion did give no unwilling eare to these words of his sister , thinking that with her the gold of Sychaeus would come along unto him . But Eliza in the dusk of the evening , did put into the ships not onely the goods but the servants of the King , who were sent by him to attend her in his removal to the Court : and being carryed into the main , she commanded them to throw into the Sea some great bags and sacks of sand , which she said were all bags of gold , and so made up and corded , that by their handling they could not discover what the heavie burden was . Then she melting into tears , did implore Sichaeus with a mournful voyce , that favourably he would receive his own wealth which he left , and take those as sacrifices to his grave which were the cause of his death : After this , she sent for the servants of the King , and declared to them , that for her part , she wished for death many yeers ago , but grievous and dismal torments did hang over their own heads , who had taken to satisfie the avarice of the Tyrant , the wealth of Sychaeus , for the hope of which the King had murdered him . These words having shot a general fear into them , she took them along with her as the companions of her flight , and on that night also a prepared company of Senators did unite themselves unto her , and under pretence of renewing the Sacrifices in the honour of Hercules , whose Priest Sichaeus was , they sought new habitations by a wilful banishment . Sayling along the Coast , they were first driven into the I le of Cyprus , where the Priest of Jupiter by the admonition of the god , did offer himself a companion to Eliza , with his wife and children , to be a partaker of her fortune , having agreed with her to have for himself and his posterity the perpetual honor of the Priesthood . The condition was taken for a manifest token of a good fortune to come . It was the custom of the Cyprians to send their Virgins on set days before their marriage to the Sea-shore , to provide themselves a Dowry by the use of their bodies , and to offer sacrifice afterwards to Venus for the rest of their chastity : Eliza commanded that fourscore of the youngest of them should be taken away and carryed to her ships , that so both the young men she took with her might enjoy wives , and her City grew numerous by Posterity . In the mean time , Pygmalion having understood the flight of her sister , and resolving to prosecute her with an impious war , he was with much difficulty restrained by the entreaties of his Mother , and by the threatnings of the gods , the Prophets by inspirations presaging to him , that he should not go unpunished , if he hindred the beginnings of a City , which promised to be the most flourishing one in the World ; by this means Eliza and those who fled with her , had leave to breathe ; therefore being brought into the Coasts of Africa , she sollicited the Inhabitants , rejoycing at the arrival of Strangers ▪ and the Commerce of Traffick with them , to make friendship with her : Having then bought a place no larger then what might be incompassed with the Hide of an Ox , in which she might refresh her Associates , weary with their long travel , until she advanced further ; she divided and did cut the Hide into long and thin thongs , by which artifice she gained a far larger extent of ground then she seemed to desire , by reason whereof the place was afterwards call'd , The Burss . The Neighbors out of every Country in a short time , did in great numbers resort thither , and in hope of gain brought many things to be bought by their new Guests , and making Booths to vent their Commodities , it appeared by the frequency of the people , like a new City . The Ambassadors also of the Vticensians did bring presents to them as to their kindred , and did exhort them to build a City where they had made their mansion . The Africans also had a great desire to entertain these new Inhabitants ; therefore Carthage was builded by the general consent of all the Tyrians , paying a yeerly Tribute for the ground on which the City was builded : In the first foundations of the City , there was found the head of a Bullock , which was the token indeed of a fruitful Earth , but of a labourious and a servile City ; wherefore they translated the City into another place ; There the head of an horse , ( portending that they should be a wa●like and powerful people ) did give a happy auspication to the original of their City . The Nations coming in throngs to give their judgement on this new City , in a short time , both the people and the City were greatly enlarged . The affairs of the Carthaginians flourishing thus in continual success , Hiarbas King of the Mauritanians having sent ten of his Princes to them , he demanded Eliza for wife , and threatned to make war upon them if they should deny him : The Ambassadors fearing to declare their Message to the Queen , they dealed with her according to the capritiousness of the Punick apprehension , and expressed to her that the King desired to have one who should teach the Africans more refined Arts and manners ; but none of their own consanguinity could be found who would come unto them living like Barbarians , and not to be distinguished from the manners of beasts ▪ Being then reproved by the Queen if they themselves would refuse any difficulty or travel for the improvement of their Country , to which if necessity did require , they did owe their lives , they delivered to the Queen the mandats of the King , alledging that if she intended well to her own City , she must do that her self which she prescribed unto others . Being circumvented by this deceit , having with many tears and great lamentation invoked the name of Sichaeus , she at last made answer , That she would go whether her own stubborn fortunes and the destinies of her City did call her . For which having taken the space of three Monthes , she at the end thereof , erected a huge pile of wood in the Suburbs of her City , and as she would appease the ghost of her Husband , she slew many sacrifices ; and having a drawn sword in her had , she did ascend the funeral pile , and looking back on her people , she told them that she would go to her Husband accordingly as he had enjoined her , and ended her life with the sword : As long as Carthage was unconquered , she was afterwards honoured for a Goddess . This City was builded before Rome threescore and twelve yeers , and as it was famous for war , so the state thereof at home was troubled with much contention . When amongst many other calamities , they were afflicted also with the plague , they used the Religion of a most bloody devotion , & an abhomination for their remedy , for they offered men in Sacrifice , and laid their children on their bloody Altars , whose Infancy would have provoked their Enemies to compassion , and with their blood they desired peace of the gods , for whose life the gods were accustomed by other Nations to be devoutly importuned . The gods therefore being averse to so horrid an impiety , when a long time they had fought unfortunately in Sicily , the war being translated into Sardina , they were overthrown in a great battel , having lost the best part of their Army , for which they commanded Macheus ( under whose conduct they had subdued a part of Sicily , and performed great atchievements against the Africans ) to be banished with the part of the Army which remained : Which the Souldiers took so heavily , that they sent Ambassadors to Carthage , who in the first place were to desire the liberty to return into their Country , and a pardon for their unhappy warfare , and if not , to declare unto them , That if they could not obtain it by entreaties , they would command it by arms . When the threatnings as well as the Petitions of the Ambassadors were despised , they not long after having embarked themselves ▪ did advance in arms unto the City . There having called both the gods and men to witness , that they came not to ruine , but to be restored to their Country , and to manifest to the Citizens , that in the managing of the former war , they wanted not valour , but fortune , having besieged the City , and cut off all provisions from coming to it , they brought the Carthaginians to the lowest desperation . In the mean time , Cartalo the Son of the banished Machaeus , when he was sent for by his Father , as he passed by the Leaguer in his return from Tyre ( to which place he was sent by the Carthaginians to carry the Tenths to Hercules out of the Sicilian prey , which his Father took ) he returned answer , That he would first discharge the obligations of publick Religion before the duties of private piety ; This answer , although it much troubled his Father , yet he durst not offer any violence to Religion ; Not long after , the people having made Cartalo their Agent , to desire that Machaeus would suffer provisions to be brought with safety to the City , when he came unto his Father , being cloathed in purple and the fillets of the Priesthood hanging down from his Miter , his Father calling him aside did speak unto him ; And how darest thou , wretch as thou art , to approach into the presence of so many miserable Citizens cloathed in that purple & glistering with gold ! How darest thou , as it were in triumph to enter into our sad mournful Tents , in such a slowing habit and ornaments of quiet felicity ! Couldst thou finde none else to whom to vaunt thy self ? was there no place so fit for thee as this Camp , where is nothing to be represented , but the sordid condition of thy Father , and the reproaches of his unhappy banishment ? Not many daies since being sent for by me , thou didst not onely proudly despise ( I will not say ) thy Father , but I am confident , the General of thy own Citizens ; And what shewest thou more in that purple , and those Crowns , then the titles of my Victories ? Since therefore , thou wilt acknowledge nothing of a Father , but the title onely of a banished man , I am resolved to shew my self not like a Father but a Souldier , and I will make thee an Example that none hereafter shall be so bold as to scorn the unhappy miseries of his Father ; having said this , he commanded him to be fastned to a most high Cross , in his gorgeous habiliments in the sight of the whole City . Some few days afterwards he surprized Carthage , and having called forth the people to an Assembly , he complained of the injury of his banishment , he excused the necessity of the war , he forgave the contempt of his former Victories , & having punished the chief Authors of the injurious banishment of the miserable Citizens , he pardoned all the rest ; And having put to death ten of the Senators , he restored the City to her former Laws . And not long after being accused to have affected the Kingdom , he suffered double punishment , both for the murder of his Son , and for the violation of the liberties of his Country . In his place Mago was chosen General , by whose industry and courage the wealth of the Carthaginians , and the limits of their Empire , and their glory in the affairs of war increased . THE Nineteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE . MAgo the General of the Carthaginians , having established their government by an orderly course of military Discipline , and confirmed the strength of that City , as well by the art of war as by his policy , deceased , having left behind him two Sons , Asdrubal and Amilcar , who treading in the pathes of their Fathers vertue , did succeed as well in the greatness , as in the genealogy of their Father . Under their conduct war made against the Illyrians : They fought also against the Africans , demanding the Tribute for the ground of their City , the payment whereof for many yeers was neglected : But as the cause of the Africans was more just , so their fortune was better ; And the war was concluded with them not by Arms , but with the payment of the moneys : And Asdrubal being grievously wounded , dyed in Sardinia , having delivered up the Government to his brother Amilcar : The general lamentation in the City , and his eleven Dictatorships , and four Triumphs , did make his death the more remarkable . The courage also of the Enemy did encrease , as if the Carthaginians had lost their Army with their Captain ; The people therefore of Sicilia having addressed themselves to Leonidas brother of the King of the Spartans ( by reason of the daily injuries committed by the Carthanigians ) the war between them continued long with various success . Whiles these things were in action , Ambassadors came to Carthage from Darius King of the Persians , bringing an Edict with them , in which the Carthaginians were forbidden to sacrifice men upon their Altars , as also to eat the flesh of dogs , they were also commanded to burn , and not to bury in the ground the bodies of the dead ; they desired also ayd of the Carthaginians against the Grecians , on whom Darius was resolved to make war. But the Carthaginians refusing to send Auxiliaries by reason of the daily wars with their Neighbors , did readily obey him in the rest , lest that they might seem to be obstinate altogether . Amilcar in the mean time was killed in the Sicilian war , having left behind him three Sons , Hamilco , Hanno , and Gisco . Asdrubal also had the same number of Sons , Annibal , Asdrubal , and Sapho , by whom the affairs of the Carthaginians were governed in those times ; they invaded the Mauritanians , and fought against the Numidians ; and the Africans were compelled to remit the Tribute which was demanded for their City : Afterwards when so a great a Family of the chief Commanders began to be heavie to the City , because they did act and determine all things of themselves , the City made choyce of one hundred of the Senators , unto whom the Generals ( returning from the war ) were to give an account of what they had done for the publick service , that being under the power of this supream Court , they might so in war dispose of their Commands , that they might have a regard to Justice and to the Laws at home . Amilco succeeded General in Sicily in the place of Amilcar , who when he made many successful encounters , both by Sea and Land , did at last on a sudden , lose all his Army by the rage of a pestilential Planet . Which when it was reported at Carthage , the City was so full of sorrow and lamentation , as if it had been taken it self : The shops and houses were shut up ; so were the Temples of the gods ; no publick duties of religion were performed , and all Offices intermitted which belonged to the administration of justice . They all slocked in throngs to the Haven , and asked those few who came out of the ships ( who escaped the fury of the mortality ) how their Sons and kinsmen did ; and when they were assured of their deaths , of which before they were uncertain , and were in some hopes that the Reports were false , they filled all the shoar with their lamentations ; nothing was heard but sighes and throbs , and the sad complaints of the unhappy Parents . In the mean time , the distressed General Amilco came down out of his own ship , raggedly cloathed , and in the habit of a servant ; the multitudes of the mourners pressed round about him to behold him ; And he amongst the rest lifting up his hands to Heaven , sometimes bewailed his own , and sometimes the publick fortune ; sometime he accused the gods who took from them so many Ornaments and Trophies of the war , and of the victories which they had given them , and had destroyed the victorious Army , not by war but pestilence , so many Cities being taken , and the Enemies so often overcome in the battels both by Sea and Land ; Howsoever , he said , he brought some comfort to the Citizens , that the Enemies though they might rejoyce , yet they could not glory in their calamity , for they could neither say , that those who were dead were killed , or that those who returned , were routed by them . The booty he said , which the Enemy found in their abandoned Tents , was not such as they could boast to be the spoyls of a conquered Enemy , but such as by the casual deaths of their Masters , they had seized upon , being poor and transitory things , which no body was left to own ; & that in relation to their enemies , they departed Conquerors , but in the relation to the plagues , they departed conquered : Howsoever , he affirmed that he took nothing more neer unto his heart , then that he could not die himself amongst so many most valiant men , and was preserved not for any delight which he took in life , but onely to be the sport of calamity ; yet nevertheless , having brought the miserable relicks of his Army to Carthage , he would follow also himself his deceased Souldiers , and would make it apparent to his Country , that he did not continue to that day , because he had a minde to live , but that he would not by his death , betray these whom the direful pestilence had spared , by leaving them amongst the Armies of their Enemies . With this Resolution and complaint , having entred the City , as he came to the threshold of his own door , he dismissed the multitude that followed him with his last Farewel unto them , and having locked the door , with his sword he put a period to his own life , not admitting any , not so much as his own Sons to come unto him . THE Twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . THe Carthaginians being driven out of Sicily , Dionysius seized upon the command of the whole Iland , and thinking so great an Army without action would be prejudicial to his Kingdom , he transported his forces into Italy , that the Souldiers should be both exercised with continual labor , and the bounds of his Kingdom enlarged ; His first war there was amongst the Grecians who enhabited the next Coasts of the Italian Sea , who beings overcome , he assaulted all their Neighbors , and destined to himself all the Grecians that possessed Italy , who at that time enjoyed not onely a part but almost all Italy ; for many Cities after so great a Tract of Antiquity , do to this day demonstrate that they received their original from the Grecians . For the people of Tuscany , who inhabit the Coast of the lower Sea , did come from Lydia ; And Troy being taken and sacked , did send forth the Venetians , who are the Inhabitants on the Coasts of the upper Sea under Antenor their Commander ; Adria also which is washed by the Illyrian Sea , is a Greek City which gives a name to the Adriatick , and so is Arpos which ( Troy being overthrown ) Diomedes builded , being brought by shipwrack into that place ; Pisca also amongst the Ligurians , is beholding to the Graecians for her original . And amongst the Tuscans , Tarquinia derives her beginning from the Thessalians , and the Spinambrians and Perusians from the Achaians ; What shall I speak of the City Cere , and the Latine people who seem to be planted by Aeneas ? And are not the Falicians , Japigians , Nolans , Abelans , Plantations from Calcedo in Greece ? What shall I speak of all the Provinces of Campania ? What shall I speak of the Brutians , Sabinians , and the Samnits ? what of the Tarentins which we have read did come from Lacedaemon , and were called Spurii . It is recorded that Philoctetes did build the City of the Thurins , whose Monument is yet to be seen in that place ; As also the Arrows of Hercules which were the first ruine of Troy , are to be seen in the Temple of Apollo . The Metapontins also do shew in the Temple of Minerva those Tools of Iron with which Epeus , from whom they are derived , did build the Trojan horse ; by reason of these Inhabitants , all that part of Italy is called Graecia major . But in the beginning of these Originals , the Metapontins with the Sybarits and Crotonians , did resolve to drive all the other Grecians out of Italy ; and having first of all taken by force the City of Syris , they killed fifty young men , embracing the Image of Minerva , and the Priestess her self amongst the Altars of the Goddess , having on her the Sacerdotial ornaments . Wherefore when they were punished with pestilence and sedition ; the Crotonians first of all repaired to the Oracle at Delphos for a remedy , to whom it was answered , That an end to their calamity would ensue , if they would pacifie the violated power of Minerva , and the ghosts of the slaughtered young men : Therefore when they began in the first place to erect the Statue of Minerva ; and afterwards of the young men according to the just proportion of their bodies , the Metapontins having understood the Oracle of the gods , did resolve to be as forward in the Religion as they , and erected small Images of stone to the young men , and pacified the goddess with Manufactures of Wool. And thus the Plague was ceased in both places , the one striving who should exceed in magnificence , and the other in swiftness : The Crotonians being recovered to their health , were not long quiet . But being discontented , that in the taking of the City of Syris , the Locrensians did send Auxiliaries against them , they made war upon them , which so troubled the Locrensians , that they besought ayd of the Lacedemonians ; The Lacedemonians being unwilling to employ their forces into so remote a war , did advise them to crave ayd of Castor & Pollux ; Neither did the Ambassadors despise the counsel of their friends ; And departing to the next Temple , having offered sacrifice , they implored the assistance of the gods , and having obtained as they thought what they desired , and being as ioyful as if they should carry the gods themselves with them , they placed Cussions for them in the ship , and by a fortunate adventure they brought home comfort to their distressed Army in the stead of help . This being known , the Crotonians themselves did send Ambassadors to the Oracle at Delphos , imploring the grant of victory , and prosperous events in th● wars to come . It was answered , that the Enemies were first to be overcome by Votes , and afterwards by Arms. Hereupon the Locrensians devoted to Apollo the Tythes or Tenths of their booty , having understood that the Crotonians had devoted but the ninth part , which they reserved with great privacy , lest the answer of the god being known , they should be overcome in their Votes . Therefore when both Armies were drawn into battel-Array , and there were marshalled in the Field one hundred and twenty thousand armed men of the Crotonians , the Locrensians looking upon their own Musters , which could not at the most amount to above fifteen thousand men , having abandoned all hope of Victory , they did destinate themselves to a certain death ; and so honourable an heat did grow upon them all out of this desperation , that in the battel they thought themselves to be Conquerors , if they dyed not unrevenged . Thus whiles they desired to die honourably , they overcame happily ; and their despair was the original of their Victory . In the heat and height of the labour of their sword , an Eagle constantly appeared to fly in the front of the Locrensian Army , and sometimes wheeling about the wings of the Army , she would immediately return and be seen again to hover over them , until they were become Masters of the Field . In the wings of their battel there were also seen two young men to fight in Armor far different from others , and remarkable by the height and greatness of their bodies , and by their white horses , and co●cineous paludaments ; neither did they appear any longer then whiles the battels were fighting . The incredible swiftness of the report of the victory did encrease the wonder of it : For on the same day on which the Battel was fought in Italy , the Victory of the Locrensians was reported at Corinth and Athens , and at Lacedaemon . After this , the Crotonians delighted themselves , neither in the exercises of honour , nor in the use of Arms , for they hated what so unhappily they undertook , and had changed their lives into luxury , had it not been for the documents of Pythagoras the Philosopher , who being born at Samos , was the Son of Demaratus a rich Merchant ; he was indued with excellent gifts of wisdom and understanding , and travelled first into Aegypt , and afterwards to Babylon to learn the motion of the Stars , and to understand the beginning of the World ; And having therein attained to the perfection of knowledge , he returned to Creet and Lacedaemon , to instruct himself in the Laws of Minos and Ly●urgus , with which ( their Laws being the most famous of all in those daies ) he reduced the people of Crotona from the abuse of riot by his example , to the use of temperance and frugality . He daily extolled vertue , and cryed down the vices of luxury , and did number to them how many Cities were destroyed by this devouring sin ; and at last he was so much followed by the multitude , that what was thought almost incredible , even some of the most riotous of those people were converted into the manners and principles of the most thrifty of men . He had several Schools and several Auditories , and distinctly taught the Matrons from the men , & the children from their Parents : He taught the Matrons chastity , and obsequiousness towards theit husbands ; and he taught their husbands temperance , and to be lovers of Learning . He alwayes prompted both unto frugality , as if it were the mother of all vertues , and by his daily disputation he so prevailed that the Matrons did leave off their Garments of gold , and other ornaments of their dignity , as the instruments of luxury ; and these ornaments being brought them into the Temple of Juno , they were by these Matrons consecrated to the goddess her self , professing that the best ornaments of Matrons was chastity and not gorgeous apparrel : How much also he prevailed by conquest on the young men , the conquered spirits of the contumacious women ●id declare . But when three hundred of the young men having obliged themselves by oath , through the Interest of their society , did like Separatists segregate themselves from the rest of their Citizens , being suspected to hold a clandestine Conspirary , they exasperated the Citizens against them , who would have burned them altogether being convened in one house . In this tumult there perished about threescore of them ; the rest were condemned to banishment . Pythagoras having lived twenty years at Crotona , did remove himself to Metapontum , in which City he dyed ; they had there so great an admiration of him , that they made of his house a Temple , and did worship him as a god . Dionysius the Tyrant having ( as before we mentioned ) transported his Army out of Sicily into Italy , and made war upon the Grecians who there inhabited , he overcame the Locrians , and did assault the Crotonians through a long respite scarce resuming new strength , so great was their overthrow of their former war ; they now more valiantly resisted with a few men the powerful Army of Dionysius , then heretofore with many thousands they resisted the inconsiderable number of the Locrensians : So much vertue hath poverty against insolent riches , and sometimes so much more certain is a dispaired then a presumed Victory . In the mean time , the Ambassadors of the Gauls , who not many Moneths before had burned Rome , did address themselves to Dionysius making wars in Italy , and desired a league and friendship of him , they affirmed that their Nation was now seated between his Enemies , and would be of great concernment to him , both to attend him in the Van ▪ or to defend him if his Enemies should take the advantage to press upon him in the Rear . This Embassie was acceptable to Dionysius ; wherefore having entred into a league with them , and re-inforced his Army with Auxiliaries from them , he did begin the war again . The cause which brought these Gauls to seek new habitations in Italy , was civil discord and daily dissentions at home , being weary with the tediousness whereof , when they came in multitudes into Italy , they did drive the Tuscans from their possessions , and builded Millain , Comum , Brixia , Verona , Bergomum , Tridentum , and Vincentia . The Tuscans at the same time under the command of Rhetus , having lost their ancient habitations , did possess themselves of the Alpes , and called the Country which they commanded Rhetia , after the name of their Commander . Not long afterwards , Dionysius was called back into Sicily by the Carthaginians , who having recovered themselves by the aggregation of new Forces , did begin the war again which they had abandoned by reason of the Pestilence . Hanno was chosen General of the war , whose Enemy Suniator the most powerful at that time of all the Carthaginians , when in hatred to him he had frequently in the Greek Tongue acquainted Dionysius of the approch of the Army , and of the temper and sloath of the General , the letters being intercepted , he was accused of Treason , and condemned for it , and an Act was passed by the Senate , that no Carthaginian should afterwards either speak or write in the Greek Tongue , that they might hold no discourse , nor write unto the Enemy without an Interpreter : Not long after Dionysius , whom neither Sicily nor Italy could contain , being overcome and wearyed out with the daily encounters in the war , was slain by the treachery of his own Souldiers . THE One and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . DIonysius the Tyrant being slain in Sicily , the Souldiers did substitute in his place his eldest Son , who was called after his Fathers Name , both for the maturity of his Age , and that the Kingdom might be more firmly united , if it continued in the power of one man , then if it should be by parts divided amongst many of his children . But Dionysius in the beginning of his raign had a desire to take away his Uncles as those who would be partakers with him in his Kingdom , and be the perswaders of his brothers to have it divided amongst them . And the better to dissemble his design , he thought it requisite in the first place to assure himself of the good opinion of the people , being more excusedly to perform what he had determined , if he stood fast in the approbation of them all . He delivered therefore out of prison three thousand that lay there in chains together , and for three years dismissed the payment of all tributes , and by all Artifices sollicited the affections of all men to him . Then resolving to put in practice his contrived villany , he put to the sword not onely the kinsmen of his brothers , but even his brothers themselves , beginning his tyranny first in his own Family before he exercised it in others , and left not so much as the spirit of fraternal consortment to those to whom he owed a consortment in his Kingdom . His emulators being thus taken away , and falling into sloth , he became unweildy in his body by too much riot , and contracted so great a weakeness in his eyes , that he could not endure the Sun or Dust , or any splendor of light : By reason of which , believing that he began to become despicable , he committed outragious cruelties , and filled not as his Father the prisons with enchained Citizens , but filled the City with the murthers of them , by which he grew both contemptible and hateful unto all . Therefore when the Syracusians had determined war against him , he was in a great suspence whether he should lay down his royal Authority , or make resistance in war against them ; but his Souldiers propounding to themselves a great booty , and the plundering of the City , he was enforced by them to try it out in battel with them . Being overcome , when not long after he had the same ill fortune in the fight again , he sent Ambassadors to Syracusae , promising to lay down his tyranny , if they would send some to him to agree upon Articles for a peace . The Syracusians sending some of the most eminent in their City to him , he commanded them to prison , and brought his Army to overthrow their City , which at that present feared no assault , nor the approach of any Enemy at all : The fight was a long time doubtful in the City , but the Citizens overcoming with their multitudes , Dionysius was routed and beaten out of it . And fearing to be besieged in the Tower , he fled privately into Italy with all his Princely furniture : Being there as a banished man , he was received by the Locrensians , who were in friendship with him , and he possessed himself of their Tower , where he exercised his accustomed cruelties : He commanded the wives of the chiefest of the City to be defloured ; He took away the Virgins by force , and having ravished them , he returned them to those who were to espouse them : The most wealthy of all the City he commanded to be expelled , or to be slain , and did confiscate their goods ; And when there was not the lest occasion for any further rapine , he circumvented the whole City by this studied project . When the Locrensians were oppressed by the war of Leophron Tyrant of Rhegium , they vowed if they were Conquerors , they would prostitute their Virgins on a day dedicated to Venus . This vow being unperformed , when they made unfortunate wars against the Lucanians , Dionysius called them to a publick Assembly , and did exhort them to send their wives and daughters into the Temple of Venus , dressed in the richest cloathes they could put on , and that one hundred of them , chosen by lot , might perform the publick vow , and that for Religions sake , they might stand one whole Moneth in the open Stews , all men having before taken an Oath not to defile any of them ▪ And that the Virgins might not be deceived , performing the Vows of the City , he ordained that not a Maid should be marryed until husbands were first provided for them : This counsel being approved , in which provision was made both for the superstition and the chastity of the Virgins , the women adorned in the most sumptuous manner did come in throngs to the Temple of Venus , every one of whom Dionysius despoyled , having sent in Souldiers to the Temple , and converted the Ornaments of the Matrons into his own Wardrope . He killed also some of the Husbands of the richest of them : and some women he tormented to betray their Husbands wealth ; when by these arts he raigned six years , being driven from the City by the Confederacy of the Citizens , he returned into Sicily , and after a long peace , all men being secure , he became Master of Syracusae by treachery . Whiles these things were thus mannaged in Sicily , Hanno the General of the Carthaginians in Africa employed his own treasure , in which he exceeded the bank of the Common-wealth , to become absolute Soveraign of all , and attempted having first killed the Senate , to usurpe the Kingdom . For the acting of this wickedness , he set apart a solemn day for the marriage of his Daughter , that by the religion of his Vows , he might both the better commit and conceal his abominable design . He prepared a Feast for the people in the publick places , and for the Senate in his own house , that with Cups infected with poyson , he might more secretly and without any witnesses destroy them , and the more easily invade the Commonwealth deprived of her Magistrates . This being betrayed to the Senators by his servants , the wicked plot was declined but not revenged , least in a man so powerful the plot should prove more prejudicial being known then concealed . Being therefore contended by a decree to put a measure to the charges of marriages , they commanded it not to be observed by one or some few , bur by all in general , that the person might not seem to be pointed at , but the vice corrected . Being prevented by this Counsel , he again incited the slaves to a Rebellion ; and having appointed another day for the slaughter of the Senators , when he found that he was the second time prevented , fearing to be call'd into judgement , he possessed himself of a fortified Castle having armed twenty thousand slaves . There whiles he incited the Africans and the King of Mauritania to make war on the Carthaginians , he was taken , and being scourged with rods , his eyes pulled out , and his hands and legs broken , that a due punishment might be exacted of every one of his members , he was put to death in the sight of the people , and his body torn with rods , was fastned on a Cross . His Sons also , and all his kindred though innocent were delivered to the Executioner , that not ●one of so nefarious a Family should remain either to imitate his wickedness , or to revenge his death . In the mean time , Dionysius being received by the Syracusians , when he grew every day more grievous and cruel to the City , was besieged by a new conspiracy , and having at last layd down both his Tyranny and his Army , he delivered the Tower to the Syracusians , and taking with him some necessaries for a private fortune , he betook himself to a banished life in Carinth , and there conceiving things most humble to be most safe , he descended into a most sordid condition of life , for being not contented to foot it up and down in publick , but to drink also , and not onely to be seen in Taverns and Houses of wantonness , but to continue in them many dayes together , he would quarrel with the vilest scum upon the basest subject , and be seen all in rags and squallid , and rather give an occasion of laughter to others then receive it from them ; he would stand in the Shambles and devour with his eyes what he was not able to buy ; he would complain of the Bawds and Whores before the Aedils , and do all things in such an importunate rudeness , that he seemed rather to be despised then to be feared . At last , he professed himself to be a School-master , and taught children in open places , that he might either be seen alwayes in publick by those that feared him , or more readily be despised by those that feared him not . And although he abounded with the vices of a Tyrant , yet this dissembling of his vices was not by nature , but by art he counterfeited to have lost all royal shame , being not ignorant how hateful was the very name of Tyrants without their revenews . He endeavoured also to take away the envie of things past by the contempt of things present , and made use not of honest , but of safe counsel . Nevertheless , amongst those arts of his dissimulation , he was thrice accused to affect the Tyranny again , and his best protection was the despicableness of his person and his fortunes . In the mean time the Carthaginians being amazed at the great success of Alexander the Great , fearing that he would add Africa to the Empire of Asia , sent Amilcar , sirnamed Rhodanus ( a man famous above the rest for eloquence and policy ) to discover his intents : Their fear was encreased by the taking of the City of Tyre , the mother to their City , and by the building of Alexandria , a City emulous of Carthage on the bounds of Africk and Aegypt , and by the perpetual felicity of the King , whose desires and whose fortune could not any wayes be bounded : Amilcar having obtained access to the King by the means of Parmenio , he dissembled to the King that he fled unto him , being banished from his own Country , and offered himself to serve him in his expedition against it . And having dived into his Counsels , he wrote all things to the Carthaginians in woodden Tables , the Letters being covered with wax . Howsoever , after the death of Alexander , the Carthaginians did put him to death , being returned into his own Country , not onely by an ungrateful but with a cruel sentence ▪ alledging that he would have betrayed their City unto Alexander the Great . THE Two and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . AGathocles the Tyrant of Sicily , who arose to the height and greatness of the former Dionysius , from a base and sordid pedigree did advance himself unto royal Majesty . He was born in Sicily , his Father was a Potter ; nor had he a more honest childhood then he had Original ; for being admirable in beauty , and the lineaments of his body , he a long time lived by the passive prostitution of his body : And being come to sixteen yeers of age , he transferred his lust from men to women . Afterwards being infamous with both Sexes , he changed his course of life , and committed Robberies . In process of time he travelled to Syracusae , and was sent for into the City by the Inhabitants , where he lived a long time without reputation ; for he had nothing more in fortune to lose , nor in chastity to defile . Being at last an ordinary Souldier , he was as prone to any villany by a seditious , as he was before by a dissolute life . He was resolute and active , and very eloquent in discourse . In a short time he was made a Centurion & not long afterwards Tribune of the Souldiers . In the first war against the Aetnaeans , he shewed the Syracusians excellent demonstrations of his Chivalty . In the following war against the Campanions , the opinion which all had of him was so great , that he was chosen General in the place of Damascen deceased , whose wife ( having known her first by adultery ) he did take unto him in marriage after the death of her husband . And being not contented that of a poor man he suddenly grew rich , he at last turned Pyrat against his own Country : It was his safety , that his Companions being taken , and tormented , denyed that he had any any interest amongst them . Twice he endeavoured to possess himself of Syracusae , and twice he was driven into banishment for it . In the hatred to the Syracusians he was made first Praetor , and afterwards General by the Murgantins , amongst whom he did lead a banished life : In that war he took the City of the Leontins , and began to besiege the City of Syracusae , to the defence whereof when Amilcar General of the Carthaginians was desired to march , having laid aside all hostile hatred , he sent considerable Forces to relieve it . In one and the same time , the City of Syracusae was defended by her Enemies in a civil love , and was besieged by her Citizens in a civil hatred ; But Agathocles when he perceived that the City was more gallantly defended then beleagured , did by his Messengers Petition to Amilcar , that he would undertake the arbitration for a peace betwixt him and the Syracusians , promising on his part the assured peculiar return of all good Offices that he could expect . Amilcar being possessed with this hope , did enter into a league with him , being induced to it by the fear of his power , considering that what strength by this confederacy he gave to Agathocles against the Syracusians , he added as much to himself for the enlargement of his private fortunes . Therefore Peace was not onely made with Agathocles , but he was also made Praetor of Syracusae : After this tapers of wax , being brought forth and lighted , he did swear to Amilcar to be careful upon all occasions to advance the Interests of Carthage . Having then received of him a Garrison of five thousand Africans , he killed all those of greatest power in the City ; and intending as it were to form a new Government in the Common-wealth , he commanded the people to be called forth into the Theater , the Senate being disposed of into another place , as if he would consult with them concerning something before hand ; and thus having ordered his affairs , and brought in the Souldiers , he besieged the people , and put the Senators to the sword ; and having finished the slaughter of them , he killed those that were most rich , and most forward of the people . This being done , he leavied more men , and formed an Army , with which he assaulted the neighbouring Cities , fearing no Enemy at all . He also perfidiously provoked with injuries the Associates of the Carthaginians , Amilcar permitting it . Of which the Confederate Cities did complain at Carthage , not onely of Agathocles but of Hamilcar : of the one as a domineering Tyrant , and of the other as a Traytor , by whom the fortunes of the Confederates were given to a most deadly Enemy , by the making of a peace with him , and by delivering Syracusae to him as the pledge of their Society , ( a City alwayes at enmity with the Carthaginians , and the Rival of Carthage for the command of Sicily ) and now at last by delivering up the Cities of their Confederates to the same Agothocles under the title of a friendship , they did declare that those things would suddenly redound to the Carthaginians themselves , and they should suddenly perceive how much evil they brought not onely to Sicily but to Africa also . With those complaints the Senate was incensed against Amilcar : But because he had the Command of the Army , they passed silent suffrages on him , and commanded that before they were reported , they should be cast into an urne and sealed up , until another Amilcar , the Son of Gisco , should return from Sicily : But the death of Amilcar prevented these close contrivances , and the dumb suffrages of the Carthaginians , who being injuriously condemned by his own Citizens , his cause unheard , was delivered from them by the friendship of death . This administred a subject to Agathocles to make war against the Carthaginians . The first encounter of the war was with Amilcar the Son of Gisco , by whom being overcome , he retreated to Syracusae to renew the war with greater Force ; But the fortune of the second battel was the same as of the former ; wherefore , when the conquering Carthaginians had laid a close siege to Syracusae , Agathocles finding himself neither equal to them in strength , nor any wayes prepared to endure the fury of the siege , and withal ( by reason of his cruelty and other offences ) that he was forsaken of his Confederates , he resolved to carry the war into Africa . A wonderful boldness it was , that he who was inferior to his Enemy in his own Land and Cities , should translate the war into their Countrey , and advance to encounter with them abroad , being not able at home to desend himself , and that being overcome he should insult over the Conquerors . The silence of this counsel was no less admirable then was the design he undertook ▪ professing onely to the people that he had found them out a way to victory : He desired them that they would arm themselves with a resolution patiently for a while to indure the difficulties of the siege ; or if the condition of their present fortune was grievous to any of them , he gave them free leave to depart where they pleased ; when one thousand and six hundred of them did go away , he provided the rest with corn and money for the necessity of the siege ; he onely took with him fifty Talents for his present use , being to provide himself with other things rather from his Enemy then his Companions ; Having then granted freedom to all the servants that were of age to bear arms , he did oblige them by Oath to be faithful to him , and afterwards shipped them and the greatest part of his Army ; and having made equal the condition both of bond and free , he conceived that there would be betwixt them a mutual emulation of vertue . All the rest were left for the defence of his Country . In the seventh year of his raign ( none of his Souldiers knowing whether they were to be transported ) he directed his course to Africa , taking with him his two Sons , who were then of age , Archagathus and Heraclidas ; when they all believed that they were imbraked either to plunder Italy or Sardinia , having landed them on the shore of Africa , he declared his design unto them , and enformed them in what condition Syracusae was , to whom there was no other help remaining then to do unto their Enemies what they suffered themselves . The war , he said , was managed otherwise at home then it was abroad ; Those were onely the ayds at home , which the strength and Forces of the Country did administer : but abroad the Enemy was often overcome with his own strength , their associates revolting from them , and in the hatred of continued Soveraignty looking after innovation and forraign ayds . To this he added that the Cities and Castles of Africa were not encompassed with Walls not builded on the tops of Hills , but lay open in the Champain without any defence , and these might easily be brought to joyn in society with him to prevent their utter ruine . The war , he said , would be more grievous to the Carthaginians in Africa it self then in Sicily , where they would all joyn their Forces together against one City more famous by her name then her by strength ; and what strength he brought not with him , he would take it there . Neither would the sudden fear of the Carthaginians be of a small moment to the victory , who undoubtedly would tremble , amazed at the gallant confidence of their Enemies ; And this terror of theirs would be encreased by the firing of their Towns , and the plundering of their Castles and contumacious Cities , and by the spoyls of Carthage it self : By all which they should perceive , that war not onely lay open to them against others , but to others also against them ; and by this means that the Carthaginians might not only be overcome , but Sicily be delivered from the burthen of their Forces ; for the Enemies would never continue in the besieging of Syracusae , when they were put so hard to it at home . The war he alledged , could never be carryed on more easily , nor the booty be more abundant ; for Carthage being taken , all Africa and Sicily would be the reward of the Conquerors ; Moreover , the glory of this honourable warfare was so great , that it would continue through all Ages , and be determined by no measure of time , it being recorded that they were the onely men in the world , who translated to their Enemies the wars which they could not themselves sustain at home , and of their own accord followed the Conquerors , and besieged the besiegers of their own City : He concluded that the war therefore was to be carryed on by them all with a gallant & joyful resolution , there being no reward more abundant for the Conquerors , nor any monument more honourable for the conquered . By these exhortations the courages of the Souldiers were erected ; but they were amazed again at the portent they beheld , which was that being under Sayl the Sun was ecclipsed ; of which the King gave an account with no less care then was his preparation for the war , he affirmed that if it had hapned before they had set forth , it might be believed that it persaged loss unto them , but it coming to pass after they had lanched forth , it did portend ill to those against whom they did advance . Moreover , that the natural defect of the Stars did alwayes persage some present change of State , and it was most certain that the condition of Carthage being then in their height of flourish , there was a change persaged by it , and calamity to come . The Souldiers being thus comforted , he commanded all the ships to be burned , that they might all understand that the means of their flight being taken away , they must either overcome or fall by the sword . Afterwards having born down all before them wheresoever they did march , and set on fire the Towns and Castles , Hanno General of the Carthaginians did advance to give them battel with an Army of thirty thousand men : The battel being fought , two thousand of the Sicilians , and three thousand of the Carthaginians were slain with the General himself ; with this Victory the courages of the Sicilians were erected , and the spirits of the Carthaginians fainted . Agathocles , his Enemies being overcome , did sack and raze their Towns and Castles , driving away great booties , and killing many thousands of his Enemies . He afterwards pitched his Tents within five miles of Carthage , that they themselves from the Walls of their Cities might behold the loss of those things which were most pretious to them , together with the wasting of their Fields , and the burning of their Towns. In the mean time the great Fame over all Africa of the Army of the Carthaginians being overthrown , and of the taking of their Cities being divulged , a sudden wonder and amazement did invade them from whence should arise so great an overthrow in so potent an Estate , especially ftom an Enemy overcome : And not long after , not onely all Africa , but the most noble of the Cities having followed the novelty , did revolt to Agathocles , and assisted the Conqueror both with corn and money . To this calamity of the Carthaginians the news of their Army in Sicily overthrown with their General , did arrive to make up the height of their affliction : For after the deparure of Agathocles out of Sicily , the Carthaginians , being become the more secure in their Leagure before Syracusae were utterly routed , and cut in pieces by Antander the brother of Agathocles : Therefore when the fortune of the Carthaginians was the same both at home and abroad , not onely their tributary Cities , but the Kings who were their Confederates revolted from them , weighing the interests of friendship not by fidelity but success : Amongst others , Offellas King of the Cyrene , who entertained a vain hope to be master of all Africa did by his Ambassadors enter into a League with Agathocles , and accorded with him , that the Carthaginians being overcome , the one should obtain the command of Sicily , and the other of Africa : Therefore Offellas came with a formidable Army into the society of the war ; having often dined together , Agathocles who alwayes entertained him with humble submissions and flattering complements , because Offella had adopted his eldest Son to succeed him in the Kingdom , did at the last kill him , and having possessed himself of his Army , the Carthaginians renewing the war with all their might , were overcome again in a great battel , not without much effusion of blood on both sides . By this overthrow the Carthaginians were brought to so great a desperation , that ( if there had not been an insurrection in the Army of Agathocles ) Bomilcar who was General of the Carthaginians , had revolted to him with the remainder of his Army : For which offence he was fastned to a Cross in the middle of the Market-place , to make the same place the monument of his punishment which before was famous for the Installation of his honours . But Bomilcar with so great resolution endured this cruelty of the Citizens , that he declaimed against the wickedness of the Carthaginians from the height of the Cross , as from the height of a judgement-seat : Sometimes he objected how Hanno was circumvented by them with false accusation that he aspired to the Kingdom ; sometimes he did call into their memory the banishment of innocent Gisco ; sometimes the silent suffrages against his Uncle Amilcar ; sometimes he alledged the nature of his own offence , which was that he had rather make Agathocles a friend unto them then an Enemy : After he had roared out this in a great Assembly of the people , he expired . In the mean time , Agathocles having overcome all in Africa , did deliver his Army to his eldest Son Archagathus , and returned into Sicily , conceiving that nothing had been performed in Africa , if Syracusae in Sicily was any longer besieged : For after the slaughter of Amilcar the Son of Gisco , the Carthaginians had sent a new Army thither : Therefore on his first approach , all the Cities of Sicily , having heard of his atchievements in Africa , did strive ( as if in emulation ) which first should surrender it self unto him ; and by this means the Carthaginians being driven out of Sicily , he became the a●●olute Master of the whole Iland ; And returning afterwards to Africa , he was received by an insurrection of his Souldiers ; for his Son had deferred the payment of the Army until his Father returned . Having therefore called them to an Assembly , he stroaked them with fair words , and told them that their Pay was not to be demanded of him , but to be sought for from their Enemy , and that a common victory would produce a common booty : He desired them to be patient but a little until the relicts of the war were ended , and when Carthage was taken , he would satisfie all their hopes . The military tumult being thus pacified , some few daies afterwards , he did bring his Army to the Camp of his Enemies , and inconsiderately engaging with them , he lost the greatest part of his Army . Therefore when he was fled into his Tents , and saw the envie and blame of the ill managed war turned upon himself , and feared withal the former offence of having not payed his Army , he fled away about midnight , having not any with him but his Son Archagathus , which when his Souldiers understood , they were struck with so great a fear , as if they had been all taken by their Enemies . They declared that they were twice abandoned by their King in the midst of all their Enemies , and that their safety was forsaken by him who ought by the Law of Arms to take care of their burial . When they would have purchased their King who was received by the Numidians , they were enforced to fly back unto their Tents ; but Archagathus was taken by them , who had lost his Father in the error of the night . In the mean time , Agathocles had embarked himself for Syracusae in the same ships which brought him from Sicily . He was a singular Example ; a King , and yet the forsaker of his Army ; and a Father , and yet the betrayer of his children : But his Souldiers having articled for an agreement in Africa , after the flight of the King , did deliver themselves to the Carthaginians , having first killed the Sons of Agathocles . Archagathus being commanded to be slain by Archesilaus his Fathers old friend , demanded of him , what he thought that Agothocles would do by his children by whom he was made childless : To whom he answered , That it was enough for him to understand that they out-lived the children of Agathocles . After this the Carthaginians sent Commanders into Sicily● , to prosecute the relicts of the war , with whom on equal conditions Agathocles did conclude a peace . THE Three and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . AGathocles King of Sicily , having made peace with the Carthaginians , subdued part of the Cities dissenting from him through confidence of their own strength . Afterwards , as if he had been confined too closely in the bounds of one Iland , a part whereof in his first beginnings he could not presume so much as to hope for , he transported his Army into Italy , following the example of Dionysius who subdued many Cities in that Nation . His first Enemies were the Brutii , who appeared to him to be the most valiant and the most rich , and by their situation most prompt to be injured by their neighbours ; for they had driven from Italy the Inhabitants of many Cities , who had been Grecians , and in war had overcome the Lucanians from whom they had derived their Original , and had afterwards made peace with them on equal terms : So great was the wildness of their nature , that they would not spare their own Original . For the Lucanians were accustomed to institute their children in the same Laws as the Lacedaemonians did : For in their beginning to be striplings , they were bred up in the Woods amongst the Shepherds without any to attend them , and without any garment to put on , or to lie down in , that so in their first years they might inure themselves to hardness and frugality without any accommodation of the City : Their food was what they got by Hunting ; their drink , honey and milk , and the chry●●al of the Fountain ; And thus they by degrees were hardned to the labours of the war. Fifty of their number were first accustome● to plunder the Fields of their neighbours , their multitude encreasing , and sollicited by the prey , they troubled all the Countries round about them . Therefore Dionysius the Tyrant of Sicily , being wearyed with the complaints of his Confederates , did send six hundred Africans to suppress them , whose Castle ( it being betrayed to them by a woman called Brutia they surprized and planted there a City ; the Shepheards flocking thither to behold and inhabit the new City , called themselves Bruti● , after the name of the woman . Their first war was with the Lucanians , the au hors of their original ; and being elevated with the victory over them , when they had made a peace on equal terms , they subdued the rest of their Neighbours , and in a short time purchased so much wealth , that they seemed formidable even unto Kings . At last , Alexander King of Epirus , when he came with a great Army to the assi●●ance of the Grecian Cities , was destroyed by them with all his Forces ; whereupon , the resolutions of them being inflamed by the success of their felicity , they became terrible to their own Neighbors . At last , Agathocles being implored to invade them , in the h pe of enlarg ng his Territories , he passed from Sicily into I aly . The Brutians being startled at the noise 〈◊〉 his approach , did send Ambassadors into Sicily to him , desiring his society and right ●and of friendship , whom Agothocles deluded ; for having invited them to supper , he promised them audience the next day , and on the morning following he embarked his Army for Italy , the Ambassadors suspecting no such thing : But the event of the deceit was not fortunate ; for not long after the violence of his disease did enforce him to return into Sicily , and being taken over all his body ( the pestiferous humour raging in all his nerves and every joynt ) he was assaulted as it were with an inward war of every member . By this desperation of his Recovery , a war began betwixt his Son and his Nephew , both challenging the Kingdom , as if he had been dead ; in this war his Son being slain , his Nephew possessed himself of the Kingdom . Agathocles , when the painfulness of his disease , and the difficulty of the cure and the anguish of his minde did daily encrease , and one malady did grow upon and strive to overtake and exceed the former , dispairing of his life , did by Sea send back his wife Theogena to Aegypt from whence he fetched her , and two small children which he begot of her , with all his money , family , and Princely movables , in which none of the Kings then living did exceed him ; fearing lest the fury of his Enemy , who usurped and plundered his Kingdom , should se●●e on them also . Nevertheless his wife would not be a● long 〈…〉 me plucked from the embraces of her sick husband , and did beseech him , That her departure might not be added to the cruelty of his Nephew , and she might seem as unconscionably to forsake her husband , as he to have made war against his Uncle ; she affirmed that when she marryed him , she not onely undertook to be a partaker in his prosperities , but in all fortunes whatsoever , and would willingly purchase with the danger of her own life the sad happiness to receive the last breath of her husband , and perform his funeral Rights , in which ( she being gone ) there was none left to succeed her with that obsequiousness of piety which was due unto him . His little children departing , did hang upon their father , and embraced him with many doleful complaints . On the other part , his wife who should see her husband no more , did weary him with her kisses ; and no less miserable were the tears of the old man : The Mother and Children bewailed the dying Father , the Father bewailed his banished wife and children . They at their departure lamented the melancholy estate of the old and sick man their Father : he lamented the condition of his children , and that they should be left in misery whom he had brought up unto the hope of a Kingdom . Amongst these complaints all the Court resounded with the lamentations of the Standers , to behold this so sad a departure ; at length the necessity of their Journey , did impose an end to their tears ; and the death of the King did follow his travelling Family . Whiles these things were in agitation , the Carthaginians understanding how the affairs were carryed in Sicily , conceiving that an occasion was offered to them to become Masters of the whole Iland , they passed thither with a great Army , and subdued many Cities . At the same time , Pyrrhus made war against the Romans , and being desired by the Sicilians to assist them ( as hath been mentioned heretofore ) when he came to Syracusae , and had there conquered many places , he was called as well King of Sicily as of Epirus . In which felicity rejoycing , he bestowed on his Son Helenus , whom he begat on the daughter of Agathocles , the Kingdom of Sicily , as discending to him by the priviledge of Inheritance , and gave to his Son Alexander the Kingdom of Italy : After this he made many prosperous battels with the Carthaginians . In the process of time , there came Ambassadors from his Confederates in Italy , reporting that they could not resist the Romans , and that they must surrender all unto them unless they were relieved with sudden supplies . Being perplexed with this doubtful danger , and uncertain what to determine , or whom first to assist , he providently consulted for the safefy of both . For the Carthaginians pressing him on this side , and the Romans on the other , it appeared dangerous unto him not to transport his Army into Italy , but far more dangerous to abandon Sicily , least that the one should not appear forsaken , nor the other lost for the want of Recruits . In this tempest of growing dangers , the safest haven of Counsels did appear to fight it out in Sicily with all the powers he could make ; and the Carthaginians being beaten , to carry his conquering Army into Italy . The battels therefore being joyned , although he overcame his Enemies , yet because he withdrew his Army from Sicily , he was interpreted to be overcome , and his Confederates revolting from him , he lost speedily the Kingdom of Sicily , as he easily did obtain it . But having found no better fortune in Italy , he returned into Epirus : His fortune in both these places was as admirable as exemplar ; For as before in his prosperity , the happiness of his affairs flowing above and beyond his desires , he added the command of Italy to Sicily , and grew glorious by many victories against the Romans : ●so now in his adversity , his Fortune having destroyed what she had builded , and made him an example of humane frailty , she added to the loss of Sicily the ruine of his Navie at Sea ; and the disgraceful battel against the Romans , and his dishonourable departure from Italy . After his departure from Sicily also , Hiero was made chief Magistrate , whose moderation was so great , that with the approbation of all the Citizens , he was created General against the Carthaginians , and not long afterwards King. His infant Education was a Prophetess of his future Majesty ; for he was the Son of Hieroclytus a noble man , who derived his original from Gelus an antient Tyrant of Sicily , but his birth on the Mothers side was sordidly ignominious : For he was begotten on a Mayd-servant , who was his mother ; and therefore it was commanded by his Father , that he should be exposed as the disgrace and dishonour of his Family . But the Bees having layd honey round about him where he was left , did nourish him , being very young , and wanting all humane comfort for many days ; by reason of which his Father being admonished by the South ▪ sayers , who persaged in their songs that the Kingdom was portended to him , did cause him to be brought home , and with all his care and endeavor , did instruct and bring up to that hope of Majesty which was promised ; being but a boy at Shool amongst his companions , a Wolf suddenly appearing , took his book from him ; and being a young man , and learning his first rudiments in the art of war , an Eagle pearched on his buckler , and on Owl on his Spear ; which did presage , that he should be wary in Counsel , high in courage , and be crown'd a King at last . He often fought with those that challenged him , and always returned a Conqueror ; he was rewarded by King Pyrrhus with many Military gifts ; he was as admirable for his strength as for the beauty of his body ; pleasing in discourse , just in employment , moderate in command , and nothing could be seen that was wanting in him of a King , but the Kingdom only . THE Four and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . WHile these things were thus managed in Sicily , King Ptolomy sirnamed Ceraunicus , and Antiochus and Antigonus dissenting in Greece and makeing war amongst themselves , almost all the Cities of Greece being encouraged by it , as if an occasion were offered them to recover their liberty , did send to one another ; and by their Ambassadors having obliged themselves into a league of friendship , they did break forth into an apparent war ; & that they might not seem to make war with Antigonus , they assaulted the Aetolians his Confederates , pretending that the cause of the war was because they had by force possessed themselves of the Cyrean Fields , which by the consent of all Greece , were dedicated to Apollo . To this war , they made choyce of Aras for their General , who with a prepared Army ▪ did spoyl both the Cities and wrecks of Corn which was layd up in those Fields , and what they could not take , they did set on fire : Which when the Aetolian Shepherds beheld from the tops of the Mountains , having drawn themselves together into a body of five hundred , they pursued their scattered Enemies , not knowing how numerous they were , because the amazement of the sudden assault , and the smoak of the fire had taken from them the full discovery of their Enemies , and having killed nine thousand of them , they put the residue to fight . After this the Spartans beginning the war again , many of the Cities denyed them ayd , conceiving that they sought not after liberty , but the soveraign command of Greece . In the mean time , the wars amongst the Kings were ended ; for Ptolomy having beaten away Antigonus , and possessed himself of the Kingdom of all Macedonia , did make peace with Antiochus , and joyned in affinity with Pyrrhus , his daughter being given to him in marriage ; and being safe from all fear of a forraign Enemy , he turned his unrighteous minde to commit domestick wickedness , and by treachery prepared the destruction of Arsinoe his sister , that he might both deprive her Sons of life , and her self of the possession of the City of Cassandria . His first artifice was by dissembling his love to convert his sister in the way of marriage ; for he could not otherwise then by the pretence of love finde access to the Sons of his sister whose Kingdom he would enjoy . But this wicked design of Ptolomy was made known unto her ; but he did send her word ( not giving any belief unto him ) that he would come and joyn with her Sons in the fellowship of the Kingdom , with whom he would not contend in arms to force the Kingdom from them , but because he would more confirm it on them by his presence and assistance . To this effect , he desired that she would send one to be the Attestator of his oath , before whom he would oblige himself with what obsecrations she would desire in the presence of the gods of his Country . Arsinoe was uncertain what to resolve upon , fearing , if she should send , she should be deceived by perjury : and if she should not send , she should pull upon her the fury of her brothers cruelty . But more careful for her children then for her self , whom she thought she should be the better able to protect by her marriage with her brother , she sent Dione one of her friends , who being brought into the most holy Temple of Jupiter ( a Temple of the ancient Religion of the Macedons ) Ptolomy having laid his hands on the Altars and touching the Images and Cushions of the gods , did swear by unheard of and devoted imprecations , that he most sincerely did desire the marriage of his sister , and that he would call her his Queen , neither would he ever in the disgrace of her take any other wife , or own any other children but her Sons . Arsinoe after she was delivered from fear , and became pregnant with hope , and had conference with her brother , whose countenance and flattering eyes promised no less belief then did his Oaths , although Ptolomy his Son did apparantly disswade her , and enformed her of the deceit , yet she consented to marry with her Brother . The Nuptials were celebrated with great solemnity , and with the publick joy of the people . And Ptolomy having that day called forth the Army to an Assembly , he there imposed a Diadem on the head of his sister , and called her his Queen ; with which title Arsinoe being transported with joy ( because she had now regained that which she had lo●t before by the death of her former husband Lysimachus ) did of her own accord invite her husband to her City of Cassandria , for the desire of which the deceit was contrived : And going before to compleat the preparations , she commanded that a holy-day should be observed in the City for the approach of her Husband , and that the Houses , Temples and the streets should be adorned , and that Altars should be erected everywhere , and that sacrifices should be in a readiness . She also commanded her two Sons , Lysimachus of sixteen years of Age , and Philip three years younger , being both of an excellent feature and complexion , to meet him with Crowns on their heads . Ptolomy the better to conceal his deceit , having greedily embraced them both ( and beyond the measure of true affection ) did a long time even smother them with his kisses . When he approached to the Gate of the City , he commanded the Citadel to be seized on , and the two boys to be slain , who when they fled to their Mother , they were killed in her very lap as she was kissing them ; Arsinoe exclaiming that Ptolomy had committed so abominable a crime under the pretence of marriage , and offered herself to the Executioners for her children , and oftentimes with her own body she protected the embraced bodies of her children , and would willingly receive the wounds which were intended to them : At the last being denyed to be present at the funerals of her children , she was brought out of the City with two hand-maids onely , her garments torn , and her hair dishevelled , to lead a banished life in Samothracia , being so much the more miserable , that it could not be permitted to her to die with her own children . But this wickedness of Ptolomy was not unrevenged ; for the immortal gods revenging so many perjures and cruel Parricides , he was not long after dispoyled of his Kingdom by the Gauls , and being taken , he lost his life by the sword as he deserved . For the Gauls ( their multitudes abounding , when the Land ●n which they were born could not contain them ) did send as it were like vagabond sojourners three hundred thousand men to look out new habitations : Part of them sate down in Italy , who took and set on fire the City of Rome ; part of them ( through the Armies of the Barbarians who opposed them ) did out their way into the Coasts of Illyria , and inhabited Pannonia , following the auspication of the birds , in which Art the Gauls excell above all others ; a hardy , bold , and warlike Nation , who first after Hercules ( to whom this attempt gave an admiration for his vertue , and a belief of immortality ) did pass over the unconquered H lls of the Alps , and places intractible by the extremity of cold , where having overcome the Pannonians , they for many years made sundry wars with their Neighbours . Afterwards by the temptations of success , having divided their strength , some of them advanced as far as Greece , some as far as Macedonia , laying all things waste before them . So great was the terror of their Name , that Kings not provoked by them would of their own accords buy their p ace with vast sums of money : Onely Ptolomy King of Macedonia d●● without ●e●r at end the arrival of the Gauls , and with a few S●u●d●ers , and those disordered ( s if wars were managed with no less d fficulty then parricides were committed ) e did advance to meet them being tormented with the furies of his bloody Acts. He despised also the Embassage of the Dardanians , offering him twenty thousand armed men to ayd him , adding this to their contumely , that Macedonia was in a sad condition , if when they alone overcame all the East , they should now stand in need of the Dardanian Citizens to be revenged of their Enemies : He boasted that he had the Sons of those in his Army , who being Conquerors under Alexander the Great , made all the World tributary to him . Which when it was reported to King Dardanus , he said that the renowned Kingdom of Macedonia would shortly fall by the rashness of one heady young man. But the Gauls under the commannd of Belgius , did send Ambassadors to Ptolomy , to try the Resolutions of the Macedons , offering him peace if he would purchase it with money ; But Ptolomy vaunted to his Subjects , that the Gauls did supplicate to him to have peace for fear of the war , and did speak as insolently to the Ambassadors as to his Subjects ; He assured them that he would grant them no peace , unless they should give him their Princes for Hostages , and deliver up their Arms ; for he would not believe them unless they were disarmed . This answer being returned , The Gauls laughed out-right , crying out on every side that he should shortly perceive whether they offered peace unto him for his advantage or their own . Some few dayes after , the battel was fought ; and the Macedons being overcome , were beaten down : Ptolomy having received many wounds was taken , his head was cut off , and being fixed on the point of a Lance , it was carryed all about the Army to the terror of the Macedons : So fatal was this overthrow , and so great the rout , that few of them were preserved by flight , the rest were either all slain or taken Prisoners . When this was reported throughout all Macedonia , the Gates of the Cities were shut , all places were filled with mourning ; sometimes they lamented the loss of their children , sometimes they feared the destruction of their Cities , they called upon the names of Alexander and Philip , as if their Kings had been their gods , and emplored their assistance under whom they were safe , not onely against their Enemies , but also Conquerors of the World ; they emplored them that they would defend their Country , which by the glory of their atchievements , they had made second unto Heaven , and to relieve those now in their distress , whom the fury and rashness of King Ptolomy had destroyed . All men despairing , Sosthenes one of the Princes of the Macedons , thinking that in this extremity they must use deeds as well as prayers , having drawn the youth of the Macedons into a body , he both restrained the Gauls growing insolent with their Victory , and defended the Macedons from the plunderings of their Enemies ; for which benefit of his conduct and valour ( many of the Noble men of Macedonia affecting the Kingdom ) he by his birth although ignoble , was advanced above them all ▪ and being saluted King by the Army , he compelled the Souldiers to take the Oath of Allegiance , not in name of the King , but of the General . In the mean time , Brennus under whose command one part of the Gauls had poured themselves into Greece , having understood of the victory of his Associates , who under Belgiu had overcome the Macedons , disdaining that so rich a booty and laden with the spoyls of the East , should so easily be abandoned , having amassed a body of one hundred and fifty thousand foot , and fifteen thousand horse , did break into Macedonia : and having plundred the Towns , and preyed the Fields , Sosthenes did advance against him with a gallant Army of the Macedons , but being not so numerous , they were overcome by the multitude , and the weaker by the stronger . The Macedonians being overcome , did hide themselves within the Walls of their Cities , and Brennus being Conqueror , did plunder up and down the Country of all Macedonia no man opposing him ; And as if those spoyls were too unworthy of his avarice , he turned his minde to the Temples of the immortal gods , prophanely asserting that the gods being rich , ought out of their abundance to contribute unto the poverty of men . He presently therefore marched to Delphos , preferring gold , the temptation of Religion , above the violation of the immortal gods , who he affirmed did stand in no need of riches , it being their custom to bestow them upon men . The Temple of Apollo is placed at Delphos on the Hill of Parnassus , a rock everywhere hanging over it , in which place the frequent confluence of men did erect a City , who coming thither in great numbers , to the confirmation of the Majesty of the god did inhabit on that Rock . The Temple and City is not defended by Walls , but by precipices not made by hands , but made strong and guarded by Nature ; so that it is hard to say , whether the strength of the place , or the majesty of the god be more to be admired : The middle of the Rock doth open it self into the form of a Theater , by reason whereof , the clamour of men , and the clangor of the Trumpets when they are sounded ( the hollowness of the Rocks returning and banding the sound from one to another and playing with it amongst themselves ) the sound is heard more multiplyed by the reboation , and appears greater far then when at first it was delivered . This is that which striketh a greater terror of Majesty into those who are ignorant of the cause , and adds a reverent amazement to the admiration ; much about this hollow of the Rock on the middle of the height of the Hill , there is a little plain , and in it a deep hole , out of which the Oracle proceeds , which being a cold breath driven up as it were by a winde , doth possess the minds of the Priests with a madness , who being filled with god , he doth enforce them to give answers to those who do demand them : By reason of this , there were to be seen many and very rich gifts , both of Kings and others , who do manifest by their magnificence both the gratititudes of the Givers , and the Answers of the gods . Brennus when he beheld the Temple , did make a halt with his Army , debating whither he should presently assault it , or give his weary Souldiers the respite of one night , to refresh themselves . Euridanus and Tessalonus two Commanders , who joyned themselves unto him in hope of the booty , did counsel him to cut off all delayes , whiles the Enemies were unprepared , and his new approach had struck a terror into them ; but they affirmed that if they should give them the deliberation of one night , the Enemies might put on new resolutions by the access of new supplies , and the wayes which now lay open might be obstructed . But the common Souldiers of the Gauls out of their long want , when they found the Country to abound with wines , and all manner of provision , did disperse themselves about the Fields , being no less joyful with the abundance they found , then with their victory ; and forsaking their Ensigns , they did range up and down as Conquerors to seise on all things ; which gave some respite to the Delphians ; for on the first report of the coming of the Gauls , the Country people were prohibited by the Oracle to bring their Vintage and Harvest into their Towns : which saving counsel was not understood until the abundance of wine and other provisions being left as a temptation and delay to the Gauls , the Auxiliaries of the neighbouring Countries had the leisure to draw together ; and the Delphians being encreased by the access of their Forces , did fortifie their City , before the Gauls falling to their swill of Wine as to their prey , could be called to their Standards . Brennus out of all his Army made choyce for this service of threescore and five thousand foot . The Army of the Delphians and their Associates did not amount to above fourteen thousand , in contempt of whom , Brennus the more to encourage his men , did shew them the greatness of the booty , and the Statues drawn with four horse ( of which a vast number were seen afar off ) all with solid gold ; moreover he affirmed to them that the booty was far more considerable in the weight then in the show . With this information the Gauls being as much inflamed as with their last nights Wine , did fall upon the onset without respect of danger . The Delphians on the other side , putting their confidence in their god , and not in their own strength , did with contempt oppose their Enemies , and from the top of the Hill , some of them with Arms , and some with stones did overwhelm and repel the Gauls in their Scalado . In the heat of this encounter , on a sudden the Priests of all the Temples , & the Prophets themselves with their hair dishevelled in their most solemn habits and fillets did tremble all with indignation , & did run forth mad into the Front of the Army : where the fight most violently was maintained , They cryed out that their god was come down , & that they beheld him leaping into the Temple , laughing from the opened Roofs thereof ; for whiles they most humbly emplored his help , a young man as admirable in his beauty as the tall proportion of his body , with two armed Virgins who were his Companions did appear , and did meet them out of the two adjoyning Temples of Diana and Minerva ; neither did they onely behold them with their eyes , but they heard also the twang of his Bow , and the clashing of his Armour ; they therefore conjured them by the utmost Imprecations , that they would not delay to make a thorow-dispatch upon their Enemies , the gods being their Leaders , and to joyn themselves Companions with them in the Victory ; with these words being enflamed , they did all throw themselves upon the points of their Enemies swords , and immediately they perceived the presence of their god ; For part of the Hill ( being torn off by an Earthquake ) did overwhelm the Army of the Gauls , and the most thick and pointed wedges did fall to the ground not without some wounds to the Delphians . Immediately there followed a great Tempest of hayl , lightning , & thunder which devoured those who fainted by reason of their wounds . Brennus their General , when he could not endure the anguish of his wounds , did end his life with his Poynedo . Belgius the other of their Generals , the Authors of this war being punished , departed in a flying march out of Greece with ten thousand of his Associates : But Fortune was not more propitious to them flying ; for fearful as they were , there was no night without rain or cold , nor day without labor and danger , but daily storms and snow concrete with Ice , and hunger , and weariness , and above all the great evil of too much watching did consume the miserable Relicks of the unhappy war. The people also and Nations through which they marched , did pursue them flying before them as a prey ; By which means it came to pass , that not one of so great an Army , who not long before being too confident in their strength and numbers presumed to plunder the gods , did now remain to witness the remembrance of so great an overthrow . THE Five and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . PEace being concluded betwixt the two Kings , Antigonus and Antiochus ; when Antigonus returned into Macedonia , a new Enemy did on a sudden arise unto him ; for the Gauls who were left by Brennus to defend the bounds of the Nation , when he advanced into Greece ( that they alone might not seem idle ) having armed fifteen thousand foot , and three thousand horse , did invade the Getes and Tribals , and having overcome them , they did hang like a dark cloud over Macedonia , and sent their Ambassadors to King Antigonus to offer him a mercenary Peace , and to discover his strength . Antigonus with royal magnificence did invite them to a stately Banquet , set forth in the highest manner that could be devised . The Gauls admiring the vast weights of gold and silver , which on purpose were layd open to their observations , and being provoked by the abundance and variety of the booty , returned more greedy of war , then when they came forth . The King also commanded that the Elephants should be shewed unto them for a terror , it being a sight unaccustomed to them , and that they should see the ships laden with Souldiers , and gallantly equipped , being ignorant that he did hereby tempt them by the rlchness of the booty , whom he thought to have affrighted by the greatness of his power . The Ambassadors being returned , made all things greater then they were , and declared both the wealth and the security of the King ; his Tents , they said , were covered with gold and silver , and defended neither by works nor ditches : and as if their riches were defence enough , they neglected all Military duties , thinking ( belike ) that they needed not the defence of Iron , because they abounded with gold : By this relation the desires of the greedy Nation were the more provoked to the prey . The Example of Belgius did the more excite them , who not long before had overthrown the Army of the Macedons , and killed the King himself . With the general consent of all , they in the night did invade the Tents of the King , who foreseeing this tempest , did give order the day before to take away all the precious moveables , and privately to hide themselves in the adjoyning woods ; neither was the Camp otherwise preserved , then that it was thus abandoned ; For the Gauls when they saw all things forsaken and not onely without Defenders , but also without a Guard , conceiving it to be rather an Ambush then a flight , they did forbear for a while , to enter into the Ports thereof . At last , they possessed themselves of them , rather examining and searching then plundering them , and not long afterwards , taking away what they found , they did carry it to the shore ; There when too rashly they thought to seise upon the ships , they were killed by the Sea-men , and by a part of the Land Army , who fled thither with their Wives and children suspecting no such danger : And so great was the slaughter of the Gauls , that the report and opinion of this Victory procured peace to Antigonus , not from the Gauls , but some other stubborn Enemies who were his Neghbors . The yong men of the Gauls at that time were so numerous that they swarmed all over Asia , neither did the Kings of the East manage any wars without the mercenary Army of the Gauls ; neither did those who were banished or beaten from their Kingdoms , address themselves unto any but to the Gauls onely . So great was the terror of their name , or the invincible happiness of their Arms , that the King believed their Majestie was not safe , nor could they recover it being lost , unless they were assisted by the valor of the Gauls : Being therefore called by the King of Bithynia to his help , and the Victory obtained , they divided the Kingdom with him , and called that Country Gallograecia ; Whiles these things were performed in Asia , Phyrrus being overcome by the Carthaginians in a battel at Sea , desired ayd of Antigonus King of Macedonia , declaring that if he assisted him not , he must be enforced to return into his Kingdom , and seek the advancement of his Fortunes from the Romans . Which when his Ambassadors brought him word was denyed , ( having dissembled the reason ) he pretended a sudden departure . In the mean time , he commanded hls Confederates to provide for the war , and delivered the Government of the Tower of Tarentum to Helenus his Son and Milo his friend . Being returned into Epirus , he immediately invaded the bounds of Macedonia , where Antigonus did meet him with an Army , and being overcome by him , was put to flight ; Pyrrhus hereupon did take Macedonia into his power , and as if he had ballanced the loss of Italy and Sicily with the regaining of the Kingdom of Macedonia , he did send both for his Son and for his friend , which he did leave at Tarentum . Antigonus with a few horsemen the Companions of his flight , being on a sudden forsaken of all the ornaments of his dignity , did repair to Thessalonica , to behold the events of his lost Kingdom , hiring a mercenary Army of the Gauls to renew the war ; And being again utterly overthrown by Ptolomy the Son of Pyrrhus , and in his flight attended but with seven men , he not onely lost all hope of the recovery of his Kingdom , but fled into solitary places and made them the best procurers of his safety . Pyrrhus being now advanced to so great a height of soveraignty , was not content with that which with modesty he durst not aspire unto in his hopes , but propounded unto himself the Empire both of Greece and Asia ; he took a felicity and pride in his wars as in his Soveraignty ; for no man could resist him whithersoever he turned his power ; but as he was esteemed invincible in adding Kingdom unto Kingdom , so having overcome them and obtained them , he quickly lost them , being more fortunate to obtain then to preserve ; having afterwards transported his forces on the other side of Chersonesus , he was received by the Embassies of the Athenians , Achaians , and Messenians ; And all Greece amazed at the glory of his name , and at the wonders of his Atchievements against the Romans and Carthaginians , did with a labouring expectation attend his arrival . His first war in Greece was against the Lacedemonians , where he was opposed more by the valour of the women then the men : There he lost his Son Ptolomy , and the ablest and the choycest men in his Army : For so great a multitude of women did press in throngs upon him for the defence of their Country , as he was besieging Sparta , that he was enforced to retreat from them , being not more valiantly then modesty overcome . Moreover , it is affirmed that his Son Ptolomy was so able a man of his hands , that he took the City of Corcyra being followed onely with threescore men . In a battel at Sea , there being but seven men with him , he leaped out of his boat into the ship of his Enemies , and did enforce it to obedience . And at the assault of the City of Sparta he gallopped into the middle of the City , and was there killed by the concurse of the multitude , whose body , when it was brought unto his Father , it is reported that Pyrrhus said thar he was slain a great while later then he feared or then his rashness did deserve . Pyrrhus being beaten back by the Spartans , did march to Argos , where when he endeavoured to besiege Antigonus shut up in that City , he ( fighting most violently amongst the thickest and the formost ) was slain with a stone thrown from the Walls ; his head was brought unto Antigonus , who using the victory with gentleness , did dismiss his Son Helenus delivered to him with Epirus , and gave him leave to depart to his own Kingdom , aud delivered him the body of his unburyed Father to be interred in his own Country . Amongst all Authors the Fame is constant and clear enough , that no King either of that or the former Age , was to be compared to Pyrrhus ; and that not onely amongst Kings , but other personages , there was seldom any to be found of a more just or a more Religious life . So great was his knowledge in Military affairs , that although he made war with so great Kings , as Lysimachus , Demetrius , and Antigonus , yet he alwayes remained unconquered . In the war also of the Illyrians and Sicilians , and of the Romanes , and Carthaginians , he was never inferiour to them , and oftentimes a Conqueror , who though his Country was but narrow , and before ignoble , by the Fame of his atchievements and the uprightness of his conversation he did renown it over all the World. THE Six and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . AFter the death of Pyrrhus there were great motions and tumults of war , not onely in Macedonia but in Asia also and in Greece , for the Pelopennesians were by treachery betrayed to Antigonus , and according to the several inclinations of the Inhabitants , partaking either of joy or grief , as the several Cities either hoped for ayd from Pyrrhus , or were afraid of his power ; so now they either entred into league with Antigonus , or flung themselves upon a war by the mutual hatred amongst themselves . In this commotion of the troubled Provinces , the City also of Epirus was by tyranny invaded by Aristotimus the Prince ; by whom when many of the Rulers of the City were slain , and more of them driven into banishment , the Aetolians desiring of him by their Ambassadors , that the Exuls might be permitted to have their wives and children come unto them , he at the first denyed it , and afterwards as if he had repented of what he had denyed , he gave all the Matrons leave to repair unto their banished husbands , and appointed a day for their departure . They as if they should for ever suffer banishment with their husbands , taking with them their richest moveables , when they had met at the gate of the City to travel all in one troup , they were apprehended and committed to prison , and plundred of all their goods , the little children being slain in the laps of their Mothers , and the Virgins their daughters ravished . All men being amazed at this domineering cruelty , one of their Rulers Helemat by name , an old man , and destitute of children , and one that feared not the respect of age , being not obliged to the respect of pledges , having called to his house the most faithul of his friends did exhort them to the revenge of their Country . They all debating on a way to conclude the publick with their private danger , and desiring a time for deliberation , he sending for his servants , did command them to lock the doors , withall to go unto the Tyrant , and desire him to send some of his Guard to apprehend the Conspirators assembled in his house , objecting to every one of them , that because he could not be the Author of delivering his Country , he would be the revenger of it being forsaken by them . Hereupon they being surprized with a doubtful danger , chusing the more honourable way of the two , they conspired to kill the Tyrant , and Aristotimus by this meanes was slain in the fifth Moneth af er he had usurped the Tyranny . In the mean time , Antigonus being oppressed with several wars , which he made against King Ptolomy and the Lacedemonians , and a new Army of Enemies from Gallograecia , having left in his Camp some few Companies to defend it against the other Enemies , he marched with his chief power against the Gauls : Which being understood , the better to prepare themselves to the fight , they did offer sacrifices for the good event of the battel ; And a great slaughter and utter destruction , being persaged to them by the entrails of the beasts , they desperately turning their fear into a fury , hoping that the threatnings and the anger of the gods could be expiated by the slaughter of their Families , they killed their wives and children , beginning the auspications of the war with such a detestable Parricide : So great was the barbarousness of their savage minds , that they did not forbear their Infants and the tenderness of that age which even their Enemies would have spared , but made a na●alitious and an intrinsick war with their own bowels their children , and with the mothers of their children , for whom others are accustomed to undertake wars : Therefore as if they had redeemed the Victory and their lives by the barbarous cruelty , ( bloody as they were from the streaming murthers of their wives and children ) they joyned in battel with their Enemies with no better event then the auspication promised ; for fighting , the furies of their own consciences did surround them before their Enemies , and the Ghosts of those whom they had murdered , ptesenting themselves alwayes before their eyes , they fell upon a final desolation . So great was the slaughter , that the gods did seem to have combined with men for their utter destruction . After the event of this battel , Ptolomy and the Lacedemonians declining the conquering Army of Antigonus , did retreat into more safe places : Antigonus when he perceived that they were departed , the courage of his Souldiers being flushed with the former Victory , did make war upon the Athenians : In which , when he was engaged , Alexander King of Epirus desiring to revenge his Fathers death , did plunder the borders of Macedonia ; against whom when Antigonus marched , being returned out of Greece , he was forsaken by his Souldiers who revolted from him , and did lose with his Army the Kingdom of Macedonia . His Son Demetrius being in his minority having leavied a new Army in his Fathers absence , did not only recover Macedonia that was lost , but dis-invested Alexander of his Kingdom of Epirus . So great was the inconstancy of the Souldiers , or the variety of Fortune , that Kings were even now but banished men , and by and by they were Kings again . Alexander when he fled as a banished man into Arcadia , was not long after restored into his Kingdoms with as great an applause of the Epirots as with the help of their Confederats . At that time Agas King of the Cyrenians dyed who before his sickness ( to compose all strifes with his brother Ptolomy ) had espoused his onely daughter Beronioe to his Son. But after the death of King Antigonus , Arsinoe the Mother of the young Lady , that she might dissolve the marriage contracted without her consent , did send for Demetrius the brother of King Antigonus from Macedonia , not onely to the marriage of Beronice , but to the Kingdom of Cyrene ; Demetrius being born himself of the daughter of Ptolomy , made not the least delay ; but having a fore-wind to his own desires , arrived suddenly at Cyrene , and by the confidence of the comeliness of his personage , endevouring to endeer himself to his Mother-in-law Arsinoe , he began to deport himself very proudly to the royal Family , and to domineer over the Souldiery , and to translate his affections and his Courtship from the daughter to the mother , which was first discovered by the daughter , and afterwards abominated both by the people and the Souldiers : Therefore all of them having changed their affections , a plot was laid for Demetrius , to whom Executioners were sent being in bed with his Mother-in-law : But Arsinoe having heard the voyce of her daughter standing at the door , and giving order to spare her Mother , did for a while with her own body protect the adulterer , who being slain , Beronice with the preservation of her piety , revenged the incontinency of her Mother ; and in the choyce of her husband did follow the judgement of her Father . THE Seven and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . ANtiochus King of Syria being dead , when Seleucus his Son succeeded in his place , he began his raign with Parricide , his mother perswading him to it , who ought to have deterred him from it ; for he killed his Stepmother Beronice with his little brother begotten on her : Which horrible crime being committed , he was not onely tainted with Infamy , but withall he involved himself in a war with Ptolomy . Moreover , Beronice when she understood that Executioners were sent to take away her life , she shut up her self in her Fathers Daphne , where when it was reported to the Cities of Asia , that she was besieged with her little child , they calling to their minds the dignity of her Father , and of her Ancestors , and prompted to compassion at the indignity of her Fortune , they all sent ayd unto her : Her brother Ptolomy being also startled at the danger of his sister , having left his own Kingdom , did advance to her relief with all the speed that could be . But before the arrival of any ayd , Beronice when she could not be taken by force , was killed by treachery : It was conceived by all to be a subject most worthy of lamentation . Therefore when all the Cities who had revolted from her , had provided a very great Fleet , being amazed at this example of horrid cruelty , they did offer themselves and their ships to Ptolomy , who if he had not been called back into Aegypt by some intestine sedition , had possessed himself of all the Kingdom of Seleucus ; This parricidial guilt had brought upon him so much hatred ; or the unworthy death of his sister had purchased to Ptolomyes much affection . After the death of Ptolomy , when Seleucus had set forth a great Navie against the Cities which revolted , immediately a great tempest arising , as if the gods themselves would revenge this par●icide , he lost them all by Tempest , neither had he any thing left of so great a preparation , but his naked body , & some few Companions of his shipwrack whom Fortune had preserved alive ; A lamentable thing it was , and yet acceptable to him ; for the Cities , which in hatred of him had revolted to Seleucus ( as if the gods were satisfied in his punishment , themselves being the Arbitrators ) by a sudden change of their minde , being touched with compassion for his shipwrack , they did restore themselves unto the Authority of his command : Rejoycing therefore in his calamity , and made more rich by loss , he made war upon Ptolomy , conceiving himself now equal in strength unto him : But as if he was born to be the sport of fortune , and had onely received his Kingdom again but to lose it again , being various in battel , and not much more accompanied then after his shipwrark , he sled in great fear to Antiochia : from whence he sent Letters to his Brother Antiochus , in which he did implore his ayd , and in recompence thereof did offer to him all that part of Asia which lyeth on the bounds of the Hill Taurus . Antiochus being but fourteen years of age , and greedy of Soveraignty above his years , took hold of the occasion , but not with that pious minde as it was offered ; but desiring like an Oppressor , to force all from his brother , he armed himself being but a boy with a wicked but a manly boldness ; from his ravenous disposition he was called Hierax , because in snatching away the goods from other men he followed not the life of a man , but of a Bird of prey . In the mean time , Ptolomy , when he understood that King Antiochus did advance to the ayd and help of Selencus , made peace with Seleucus for ten years , that he might not fight at once against two : But peace being granted by the Enemy , it was reversed by the Brother , who having drawn unto him a mercenary Army of the Gauls , in the stead of a Brother did render himself an Enemy . In that war by the prowess of the Gauls , Antiochus was Conqueror ; but the Gauls believing that Seleucus was slain in the battel , did turn their swords against Antiochus himself , believing they should plunder Asia with more freedom , if they had destroyed all the Royal Progeny . Which when Antiochus perceived , he ransomed himself from them as from high-way men with gold , and not long after entred into a league with his own mercenaries . In the mean time , Eumenes King of Bythinia , his Brothers being dispersed and consumed with civil discords ( being as it were to invade the uncertain possession of Asia ) assaulted the Gauls , and the Conqueror Antiochus at once , who being weary , &c. many of them wounded in the former encounter , it was not difficult for him to overcome them . In that time , all the wars were designed for the destruction of Asia , and as one was more powerful then another , he always seized upon Asia as a prey . The two Brothers , Seleucus and Antiochus did wage war for Asia ; Ptolomy King of Aegypt in pretence to revenge his sister , did also greedily covet the Empire of Asia ; on this side Eumenes of Bythinia , on the other side the Gauls being always a mercenary Army , did make a prey of Asia ; and amongst so manythere was no man found to be a Defender of it . Antiochus being overcome , when Eumenes had possessed the greatest part thereof , the two Brothers , ( the booty being lost for which they made war ) could not yet agree amongst themselves , but , the forraign Enemy being neglected , they did drive on a war for the mutual destruction of themselves : In which Antiochus being overcome the second time , and wearyed with flying , which continued many dayes , he at last directed his course to Artamenes his Father-in-law , who was King of Cappodocia : He having nobly entertained him at first , did not long after contrive to take away his life by treachery , which Antiochus having understood , did provide for his safety by flight . And when wandring up and down , he could finde no place in which he might reside with safety , he repaired to Ptolomy his Enemy , conceiving his assurance to be more safe then his Brothers , being either conscious what he intended to him , or what he had deserved of him ; But Ptolomy being not to be reconciled to him , did command him to be kept in close imprisonment , from whence by the endeavors of a woman whom familiarly he knew , he made an escape , having deceived his Keepers , and flying away , he was seized upon and killed by Thieves . Much at the same time , Seleucus having lost his Kingdom ( being thrown from his horse ) did lose his life ; and thus these two brothers , being Brothers also in banishment , after the loss of their Kingdoms , did suffer the punishment of their transgressions . THE Eight and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . OLympias the Daughter of Pyrrhus King of Epirus , having lost Alexander her husband , who was also her Brother when she took upon her self the guardianship of her two Sons Pyrrhus and Ptolomy begotten by him , and the Government also of the Kingdom ; the Aetolians attempting to force from her part of Acarnania which her husband had purchased with his sword , she addressed her self to Demetrius King of Macedonia , who having before espoused the sister of Antiochus King of Syria , she delivered him her own Daughter Phytia in marriage also , that so by the right of consanguinity she might obtain that assistance which she could not procure by Compassion : The Nuptials therefore were solemnized by which the favour of the new marriage was confirmed , and the offence for giving distast to the old was contracted : But the first wife ( as if she had been divorced ) did of her own accord depart to her Brother Antiochus , and did by importunitie inforce him to make war upon her husband . The Arcanians also distrusting the Epirots , did implore ayd of the Romans against the Aetolians , and obtained of the Senate of Rome that Ambassadours should be sent who should command the Aetolians to withdraw their Garrisons from the Cities of Arcania , and permit those to be free who onely heretofore refused to ayd the Grecians against the Trojans the Authors of their Original . But the Aetolians returned a proud answer to the Ambassadors of Rome , upbraiding them with the Carthaginians and the Gauls , by whom they were oppressed with so many wars , and so often absolutely overcome ; they told them that they must first open their Gates to fight against the Carthaginians , which the fear of the Punick war had shut , before they could translate their Army into Greece : They desired them also to call to minde who they were whom they threatned ; the Romans ( they said ) could not defend their own Citie against the Gauls ; and it being taken , they did not rescue it by the sword , but redeemed it with Gold ; which Nation having invaded Greece with a far greater number , they without any Auxiliaries received from strangers or from their own Country-men did totally overthrow , and gave them that seat for their Sepulchers which they propounded to themselves for their Armies and their Empire : On the other side , the Romans trembling at the burning of their City , did give the leisure to the Gauls to possess themselvs of almost all Italy . They declared that the Gauls were first to be beaten out of Italy , before they should impose any command upon the Aetolians , and that they should first defend their own , before they should undertake to protect the interests of others ; proceeded further in disdainful Interrogatories ; and what men are these Romans ? Shepherds who by robbery detained the Lands from their right Master ; who through the infamy of their discent , could not provide themselves with Wives , unless they took them by violence ; who erected their City by parricide , and mingled the matter of the foundation with brothers blood . They declared , that the Aetolians were always Princes of Greece , and exceeded others as much in dignity as in valor ; They were the onely men who always despised the Macedonians flourishing with the command and Soveraignty of the World , who feared not King Philip , who contemned the Edicts of Alexander the Great , after his conquest of the Persians and the Indians , when the world trembled under his Laws . They therefore admonished the Romans to be contented with their present fortune , nor provoke those Armies by whom they saw the Gauls were overthrown , and the Macedons made contemptible ; And having thus dismissed the Roman Ambassadors , that they might not appear to have spoken more couragiously then they resolved to have performed , they plundered that part of Acarnania which bordered on Epirus . Olympias had now delivered her Kingdoms to her sons , and Ptolomy succeeded in the place of Pyrrhus his deceased brother , who when he advanced against his Enemies with a gallant Army , being surprized by sickness , dyed in the way : And Olympias her self , her heart being pierced through and through for the loss of both her children , and her soul sick within her , did not long out-live them ; and when of all the Royal Family there not any remained alive but onely the young Lady Nereis with her sister Laodamia , Nereis marryed Gelon the Son of the King of Sicily ; and Laodamia flying to the Altar of Diana , did there lose her life by the violence of the people ; which facinorous act the Immortal Gods revenged with the continued slaughters , and almost the total destruction of all the people . For being punished with barrenness and hunger , and vexed with civil discords , they were at last almost utterly consumed by Forreign Wars . And Milo the executioner of Laodamia being possessed with a fury , attempting sometimes to kill himself with a sword , sometimes to beat out his brains with stones , at the last tearing out his bowels with his teeth died the twelfth day afterwards . These things being thus mannaged in Epirus , King Demetrius in the mean time deceased in Macedonia , leaving his Son Philip in his minority , to whom Antigonus being Tutor , having married his mother , did intend to possess himself of the Kingdom . In the process of time , when he was kept a prisoner in his own Court by the threats and sedition of the Macedons , he broke forth at last and adventured into the publick without a Guard ; and having thrown his Diadem and purple robe amongst the people , he commanded that they should be given to some other man who knew better to govern them , or they to obey him . For his part , he understood well enough the ringols in that envyed Crown , and the weight of it ▪ not by his pleasures , but by his labours and his dangers . He did put them in minde of what he had done for them ; how he revenged the revolt of their associates ; how he suppressed the Dardanians and Thessalians , insulting at the death of King Demetrius ; and at last , how he not only defended , but increased the dignity of the Lacedemonians , of which since they did repent , he d●d lay down his command , and did return them their own gift , because they demanded a King over whom they might command . The people hearing this , were rebuked by their own shame , and commanded him ro receive again the soveraignty of Command , which he refused untill the Authors of the sedition were delivered to him to be punished . After this he made war upon the Lacedemonians , who alone in the Wars of Philip and Alexander , despised the command of the Macedons , and the Arms which were feared by all the world . Betwixt these two renowned Nations the War was carried on on both sides with the greatest resolutions : Those fighting for the ancient glory of the Macedons , and the others not only for their unstained liberty , but for their certain safety . The Lacedemonians being overcome , not themselves only , but their wives and children sustained their misfortune with them , with an invincible courage . In the Battel not any one of the men was indulgent to his own safety , nor any one of the women did afterwards bewail her lost husband : The old men extolled the honourable death of their sons , and the daughters did gratulate their Fathers slain in the field . They all lamented their own condition , that they died not themselves for the liberty of their Country . The Parents did receive into their houses all that were wounded , they comforted the sick , and refreshed all the weak and the weary . In so great an overthrow there was no complaint in the City , no sign of fear at all ; they all lamented rather their publick then their private fortunes : presently upon this Cleomenes their King ( after a great slaughter of his enemies ) being covered with his own blood , and with the blood of his Enemies , retreated to the City , and having entred into it , he fate not down to demand either meat or drink , nor eased himself by putting off the burden of his Armour , but leaning against the wall , when he beheld that there were but four thousand left of all his Army , he exhorted them to reserve themselves to a better opportunity to do their Country service ; and taking his wife and children with him , he departed to Ptolomy in Egypt , by whom he was for a long time honourably entertained , and lived in the height of regal Majestie : And at last after the death of Ptolomy , he and all his Family were slain by his son . But Antigonus ( the Lacedemonians being utterly overthrown ) did lament the fortune of so great a City , and strictly did inhibit his Souldiers to plunder ; and moreover gave a free pardon to those who remained alive , alledging that he made War not with the Lacedemonians , but with Cleomenes in whose flight all his anger was appeased ; and it was more for his own glory that Lacedemon was preserved by himself , then if it were taken and plundered by his forces . He therefore spared the City and the foundation of the walls because there were no men left to whom he might shew indulgence . Not long after he died himself , and left his Kingdom to his Son Philip , being above fourteen years of Age. THE Nine and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . MUch about the same time , the soveraign Commands of the whole world did suffer a change by the succession of new Kings ; for Antigonus , the Tutor of Philip being dead , Philip raigned afterwards fourteen years in Macedonia , and Seleucus being in Asia , Antiochus was made King both of it and Syria before he was fifteen yeers of age : The Kingdom of Cappadocia was delivered by his Father to the child Ariathres . Ptolomy possessed himself of Egypt having slain his father and mother , and for this parricidial guilt was surnamed The Lover of his Father the clean contrary way . The Lacedemonians constituted Lycurgus to be their King in the place of Cleomenes . And that in no place there should a change be wanting , Hannibal , being not yet of Age , was chosen General of the Carthaginians ; not for the want of Commanders , but for his hatred to the Romans , which arose up from his childhood with him : A fatal disease he was not only to the Romans , but to Africa it self . These boys being kings , although there were no Governours of a greater age , yet every one of them being intent to follow the traces of their Predecessors , there shined forth a growing light of honour in them all . Only Ptolomy as he was nefarious in gaining the Kingdom , so he was slothfull in the administration of the government of it . The Dardanians , and other neighbouring Nations , who carried an inveterate and a deadly hatred to the Kings of Macedonia , in the contempt of this young mans age , did daily provoke him . On the other side , his enemies being round , and he not contented only to defend his own Dominions , desired to make War against the Aetolians ; and being full of the design , Demetrius King of the Illyrians being lately overcome by Paul the Roman Consul , did with an humble Petition address himself unto him , complaining of the injury of the Romans , who were not contented with the bounds of Italy , but in an aspiring hope , promising to themselves the Empire of all the World , did make War upon all Nations . Thus they affected the soveraignty of Sicily , Sardinia and Spain , and greedy after Africa made VVar with the Carthaginians , and with Hannibal himself . They also he said brought a war upon himself for no other cause , but that he was a neighbour unto Italy ; as if it were a trespass for any King to Reign neer the bounds of their Empire ; but above all things he was to be an example of Admonition , whose Kingdom by how much it was more noble and more neer unto them , by so much the Romans would be his more eager Enemies . He alledged that he would give a place to him in that Kingdom which the Romans had possessed , it being more gracefull to him to see a friend and not an enemy to strive with him in the possession of the Soveraignty . VVith this speech he enforced Philip to forbear the Aetolians , and to make VVar upon the Romans , conceiving the business of the VVar to be the less , because he understood that they had been already beaten by Hannibal at the lake of Thrasimen . Therefore at the same time that he might not be infested with mutual War , he made peace with the Aetolians , not that he desired to translate the War into another place , but that he would take care for the safety of Greece , which he affirmed was never in a greater danger . For the Empires of the Carthaginians and of the Romans growing up to a great height in the West , to whom the Kingdom of Macedonia was only a delay from being Masters of Greece and Asia ( they having tryed amongst themselves for the superiority ) the Conquerour would suddenly invade the East . He said , he beheld the cloud of that fierce and cruel War arising in Italy , and the storms already thundring and lightning from the West , which into whatsoever parts of the world the Tempest of the Victory should drive , it would pollute all things with a crimson shower of blood . Greece indeed he said had oftentimes indured vast motions of the Persians , sometimes of the Gauls , sometimes of the Macedons , but all this would appear no more then a sport , if that Army of the Romans which was now in Italy should pour it self into another Land. He beheld what cruel and bloody Wars both the Nations of the Romans and Carthaginians amongst themselves did make , being equal in the strength of their forces , and in the conduct of their Generals , which enmity could never be concluded with the destruction of one of the parties only , without the ruine of their neighbours . It was true indeed , that the fierce minds of the Conquerours were less to be feared by the Macedonians then by the Grecians ; for they were more remote in their situation , and more strong in their power to exercise their revenge howsoever ; he was confident moreover that those who now fought in Italy with so much might , would not content themselves with that victory , and they ought even in Macedonia to fear the approach of the Conquerors . With this pretence the War being ended with the Aetolians , Philip minding nothing more then the Wars against the Romans and Carthaginians , did weigh with himself the strength of both Armies . And the Romans themselves who were deeply engaged in the War with Hannibal , were not free from the fear of the Macedons , by reason of the ancient valour of the Macedons , and the glory of the conquered East ; & yong Philip being industrious & prompt to the War , & withall inflamed with an emulation to tread in the victorious steps of Alexander , did strike a new terrour into them . Therefore Philip when he found that the Romans were overcome again by the Carthaginians in a second Battel , professing himself to be an Enemy openly to the Romans , he did begin to build ships to transport his Army into Italy . He sent afterwards an Ambassador to Hannibal with Letters , to enter into a League with him who being apprehended by the Romans , and brought unto the Senate , was dismissed without any prejudice , not in honour to the King , but that being yet but doubtfull they might not make him an undoubted Enemy . When it was afterwards declared to the Romans , that Philip would pass his forces into Italy , they sent Levinus the Praetor with a Fleet well equipaged to hinder him in his passage , who when he arrived in Greece , he inforced the Aetolians with many promises to undertake a War against Philip. At the same time also Philip did sollicite the Aetolians to make War against the Romans . In the mean time the Dardinians began to make spoil on the borders of Macedonia , and having taken thence twenty thousand Captives , they called back Philip from the Roman War to defend his own Kingdom . Whiles these things were thus in action , the Praetor Levinus having entred into a League with King Attalus did plunder Greece , with which the Cities being dismayed they wearied Philip with their Embasseys desiring aid of him ; and the Kings of Illyria also with their daily supplications did importune him to perform his promise : but aboveall , the plundred Macedons desired revenge . He being besieged with so great and so many difficulties did deliberate with himself what War he should first undertake , and promised unto all , that he suddenly would send ayd unto them , not that he was able to perform what he promised , but that having filled them with hope , he might still keep them obliged in the Indentures of their association . His first expedition was against the Dardanians , who attending to make an advantage of his absence did threaten to fall upon Macedonia with a greater weight of War. He made Peace also with the Romans , being content that they had deferred the Macedonian War. He had a design upon Philopemenes General of the Achaeans , who ( as he had heard ) did privately sollicite the Romans , and the tempers of their associates , which being known and avoided , he by his authority commanded the Achaeans to depart from his service . THE Thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . PHilip being intent on great atchivements in Macedonia , the manners of Ptolomy in Aegypt were far different from him ; for the Kingdom being obtained with the Parricide both of Father and Mother , and the slaughter of his Brother being added to the murder of his Parents , as if he had done very bravely in it , he afterwards delivered up himself to luxury , and the whole Country followed the dissolute manners of the King : Therefore not only his friends and Lieutenants , but all the Army having left off the Arts of War , were corrupted with the looseness of the Court , and became unarmed by sloth and riot . Which being understood , Antiochus the King of Syria ( the antient hatred betwixt both Kingdoms exciting him ) in a sudden War did possess himself of many of his Cities , and did invade Egypt it self . On this , Ptolomy was surprized with fear , and by his Ambassadors desired Antiochus to forbear , until he could get his Army in a readiness . And having drawn very considerable Forces from Greece , he overcame Antiochus , and had dispoyled him of his Kingdom if he had but a little helped Fortune and improved the advantage by his valour . But contented with the restauration of the Cities which he had lost , and having made a Peace , he greedily imbraced a Subject for sloth , and being fallen into luxury , having slain his wife Eurydice , who was his own sister , he was overcome by the allurements of Agathocle● the Harlot , and forgetting the greatness of his Name and Majesty , he wasted the nights in wantonness , and the days in riot . Timbrels and Dances were added ( the Instruments of Luxury ) and he was not now looked upon as a King , but as a professed Master of looseness ; he delighted himself with Minstrels and all the provocations of lust . This was the hidden disease , and the sad symptomes of the falling Court. Licentiousness afterwards increasing , the impudence of the incontinent woman could not be contained within the wals of the Palace , whom the daily and intermingled pollutons of the King with her Brother Agathocles , ( a prostitute of an aspiring come●ness ) did make more insolent . No little aggravation to this was the Mother Euanthe , who held more fast the King inthralled with the allurements of both her children : Therefore being not contented to possess the King , they did now also possess the Kingdom : Now they were seen in publick , and saluted and attended . Agathocles the Prostitute being joined to the side of the King , did govern the City , and the women did dispose of the S●a●s of Judicature , of Lieutenant-ships , and places of Command ; neither was there any man of less power in the Kingdom then the King himself . In the mean time , having left five sons by his sister Eurydice , he died . Thus whiles the women seized upon his Exchequer , and indeavoured to govern the Kingdom , by making a League with the deboystest and most dissolute persons , the business was a long time concealed ; but it being discovered at last , Agathocles was killed in the first place by the concourse of the multitude , and the women ( to revenge the death of Eurydice ) were fastened upon crosses . The King being dead , and the infamy of the Kingdom being as it were expiated by the punishment of the Harlots , the Alexandrians did send their Ambassadors to Rome intreating them that they would undertake the Guardianship of the young Prince , and protect the Kingdom of Egypt which ( they said ) Philip and Antiochus having made a League together , had divided amongst themselves . The Embassy was gratefull to the Romans at that time seeking an occasion to make War against Philip , who lay in wait to entrap them in the time of the Carthaginian War. To this may be added , that the Carthaginians and Hannibal being overcome , the Romans feared the Arms of no man more ; Considering with themselves , how great a commotion Pyrrhus with a few Bands of the Macedonians had made in Italy , and what great atchievements they had performed in the East ; Ambassadors were therefore sent to require Philip and Antiochus to refrain from the Kingdoms of Egypt . Marcus Lepidus was also sent into Egypt to be protector of the Kingdom in the behalf of the young Prince . Whiles these things were in action , the Ambassadors of Attalus King of Pergamus and of Rhodes did address themselves to Rome , complaining of the injuries of King Philip , which complaint took away all the delay of the War against Macedonia . Immediatly in pretence of bringing aid to their associates , War was denounced against Philip , and many Legions were sent with the Consul into Macedonia : And not long afterwards all Greece in confidence of the Romans success against Philip ( being erected into a hope of their former liberty ) did make VVar upon him ; so that the King being urged on every side was compelled to desire peace , the conditions whereof when they were expounded by the Romans , King Attalus began to redemand his priviledges , the Rhodians demanded theirs , the Achaeans and Aetolians theirs . On the other side Philip did grant that he could be induced to obey the Romans , but it would be an unworthy part of him if he should condiscend that the Grecians being overcome by Philip and Alexander his Predecessors , and brought under the yoke of the Macedonian Empire , should like Conquerors impose Laws of peace on him , who ought rather to give an account of their subje●●ion then lay a claim to liberty . At the last Philip being importunate , a Truce was made for two moneths , and the peace which could not be concluded in Macedonia , was to be concluded on by the Senate at Rome . In the same year between the two Ilands of Theramenes and Therasia in the midst betwixt both banks and the Sea , there was a great Earthquake . In which to the wonder of those who sailed by , the waters growing suddenly hot , there arose an Iland out of the Deeps : And on the same day an Earthquake in Asia did shake Rhodes and many other Cities , and bringing a great ruine with in , did wholly devour others . All men being affrighted at the prodigie , the prophets presaged that the rising Empire of the Romans should devour the ancient one of the Greeks and Macedons . The Senate in the mean time having refused to make any Peace with Philip , he sollicited the Tyrant Nabis into the society of the War ; and having brought his Army into the field , and marshalled them to incounter their enemies who were prepared to receive them , he did exhort them by declaring to them that the Persians , Bactrians , and the Indians , and all Asia , even to the end of the East was overcome by the Macedons , and that this war ought so much the more couragiously to be sustained by them , as Liberty is more noble then subjection . But Flaminius the Roman Consul did excite his Souldiers unto Battel by the Commemoration of their late Atchievements , demonstrating that Carthage and Sicily on this side , and that Italy & Spain on the other side were conquered by the Roman valour ; and that Hannibal was not to be ranked below Alexander the great , who being beaten out of Italy , they had subdued Africa it self , the third part of the world . Moreover the Macedons were not to be esteemed according to their ancient fame , but by their present strength ; for now they waged not war with Alexander the great , whom perchance they heard to be invincible , neirher with his Army who subdued the East , but with Philip a boy not yet grown up to maturity of Age , who hardly was able to maintain the bounds of his own Kingdom ; and with those Macedons who not long ago became a prey to the Dardanians . They did only boast of the honors of their Ancestors , but the Romans were renowned for the present courage of their Souldiers ; for Hannibal , and the Carthaginians , and almost all the West were not overcome by any other Army but by those Souldiers who were then in the field with him . The Souldiers on both sides being stirred up with those exhortations , they joyned in Battel ; the one glorying in the conquest of the East , the other of the West ; these carrying into the fight the ancient and obsolete Honours of their Ancestors , and the others the flower of their Chivalry , flourishing in the height of the present examples . But the Roman fortune overcame the Macedonians : And Philip having lost the battel , desired Peace of the Consul Flaminius ; which being obtained , he preserved still the name of a King , and all the Cities of Thrace being lost ( as Members that had no interest in the ancient possession of the Kingdom ) he onely reserved the title of King of Macedonia ; but the Aetolians being offended , because Macedonia was not taken from the King , and given to them for a reward of their service , did send Ambassadors to Antiochus , who by flattering him with his greatness , did perswade him to make War with Rome , promising him that all Greece would be ready to assist him . THE One and Thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . PTolomy surnamed Philopater , King of Egypt , being dead , the tender age of his Son , who was left to inherit the Kingdom , being despised , he became a prey to his own Subjects ; moreover , Antiochus King of Syria had a design to dispossess him of Egypt ; Therefore when he had invaded Phaenicia , and other Cities of Syria , which belonged to the principality of Egypt , the Senate of Rome did send Ambassadors to him to declare unto him that he should abstain from the Kingdom of the yong Prince , which was bequeathed to their trust by the last Will of his Father . But these Ambassadors being neglected by Antiochus , not long after there was sent from Rome another Ambassy , who making no mention of their Ward at all , commanded that the Cities ( which by the right of War were under the People of Rome ) should wholly be restored to them . Antiochus refusing it , War was denounced against him , which he as hastily did undertake as unfortunately he did manage . At the same time Nabis the Tyrant did seize upon many Cities of Greece . Whereupon the Senate ( that the Roman forces should not at the same time be detained in a double War ) did write unto Flaminius , that if he thought good , he should first free Greece from Nabis as he had delivered Macedonia from Philip. For this cause his Commission was prolonged . The name of Hannibal did also make the war of Antiochus more terrible , against whom his adversaries ( who envyed his name in Arms ) did in private accusations complain unto the Romans that he had entred into a League with Antiochus , alledging that he being accustomed to military Commands and the arbitrary power of the sword , would never be content to live under Laws , and that he being weary of the peace of the City , would be always looking after new causes of War , which accusations , although they were falsly reported , yet amongst the fearfull they passed for truth . The Senate being surprised with the fear of him , did send Servilius Ambassador into Africa to discover his Designs , and gave him private Instructions , that if possibly he could , he might kill him by his emulators , and free the Roman people from the fear of so hated a Name . But Hannibal was not long ignorant of the design , being a man experienced both to foresee and to prevent dangers , and preparing for adverse fortune in prosperity , as thinking of prosperous fortune in adversity . Therefore after he had the whole day presented himself in publick before the face of the Senate of Carthage , and of the Roman Ambassador , the evening approaching , he took horse and repaired to his Country-house , which he had near to the Sea-Coast , his servants not knowing of it ; and being commanded to attend him at the gate of the City . He had there ships with Marriners in a readiness , which lay hid in a Creek , and vast sums of money , that when occasion required , neither want nor inconveniency should delay him . With the choisest youth of his Servants , whose number the prisoners which he had taken in Italy did increase , he imbarked himself , and directed his course to Antiochus . On the next morning the City expected their Commander in chief , and at that time Consul , in the place of publick Assembly , whom when they found to be departed , they were possessed with as great a fear , as if the City it self had bin taken . And the Roman Ambassador , as if a new War already was brought by Hannibal upon Italy , returned in a private silence unto Rome , and brought along with him the melancholy tidings . In the mean time Flaminius ( having with him some of the associated Cities of Greece ) did in two battels overcome Nabys the tyrant , and left him , as it were , unnerv'd and fainting in his Kingdom : But liberty being restored to Greece , and the Garrisons drawn off from the Cities , when the Roman Army was commanded back into Italy , Nabys being incensed at the nothingness of his empty fortunes , did in a sudden War invade again many of the Cities , with which the Achaians being affrighted ( that the neighbouring Evil might not creep unto them ) they constituted their Praetor Philopemenes to be their General , a man of admirable industry , whose courage , and whose conduct in that War was so apparent , that in the Judgement of all he might be compared to Flaminius the Roman General . At the same time Hannibal came to Antiochus , and was received as a gift from the gods , and by his arrival the King was possessed with so great a heat of resolution , that he thought not so much on the war it self as on the rewards of the victory . But Hannibal who had experience of the Roman valour , affirmed that the Romans could not be suppressed but in Italy it self . For the performance of which service he desired one hundred ships , ten thousand foot , and one thousand horse , promising with those unconsiderable forces to make as great a War in Italy as he did ever heretofore , and bring unto the King sitting in his throne in Asia , either a victory over the Romans , or the equal conditions of a peace ; for he said , that there was wanting only a General to the Spaniards inflamed with a desire to commence the War against the Romans ; and Italy moreover was now more known unto him then heretofore ; neither would Carthage be quiet , but without delay would send Auxiliaries to him . These counsels being acceptable to the King , one of the Confidents of Hannibal was sent to Carthage to exhort them to the War , being too covetous of it , before he represented to them that Hannibal would immediately be present with his forces , and did not communicate to either of the Factions any thing at all , but only that nothing was wanting to carry on this War but the resolutions of the Carthaginians ; for Asia would defray the charges , and lend them men enough for the War. When these things were reported to the Carthaginians , the Messenger himself was apprehendrd by the Enemies of Hannibal , and being brought into the Sentate ( according to the subtilty of the Carthaginian wit ) he made answer , that he was sent to the whole Senate ; for his business did not belong to this man or that man in particular , but did concern them altogether . Whiles they debated many days in the Senate to send him to Rome to purge the publick conscience , he privately took shipping and returned to Hannibal ; which was no sooner discovered , but the Carthaginians sent presently an Ambassador to Rome . The Romans also sent Ambassadors to Antiochus , who under that pretence might discover the preparations of the King , and either reconcile Hannibal to the Romans , or by their daily conversation with him might render him suspected and hated by the King. The Ambassadors therefore when they came unto Antiochus at Ephesus , they delivered to him the desires of the Senate ; and whiles they attended for an answer from him , they missed not a day to give a visitation unto Hannibal , and informed him that unadvisedly he departed from his Country when the Romans with great fidelity did observe the peace , not made so much with the Commonwealth of Carthage ; as with himself ; for they found that he made War not so much out of any hatred that he did bear unto the Romans , as for the love to his own Country , to which the best of men do owe their lives . These they said were the publick causes of War amongst the People , but not of private ones amongst Commanders . They afterwards began to extoll his atchievements , by the discourse whereof he being delighted , did more often and more greedily converse with the Ambassadors , being ignorant that he should procure hatred with the King by his familiarity with the Romans : For Antiochus suspecting that he had reconciled himself to the Romans by his often discourse with them , did refer nothing to him as heretofore he was accustomed , nor made him partaker of any of his Councels , but did begin to hate him as his Enemy and Betrayer : Thus suspition did corrupt all the preparations for the War , there appearing no General in the field , either to take the Musters , or to exercise the Souldiers . The substance of the Roman Embassie to Antiochus was , that he should be contented with the Borders and Frontiers of Asia , and not impose upon the Romans a necessity to enter into Asia with an Army : which Message being despised by Antiochus , he made answer that it became his Royalty and resolution not to attend a War , but to give it . The Councel of VVar being often called afterwards , and Hannibal never sitting amongst them , Antiochus at last commanded that he should be summoned , not that he should act any thing which he propounded , but that he might not appear to have neglected him altogether ; and the Councel of every one being asked , at the last he demanded his advice , which being observed by Hannibal , he professed that he sufficiently understood that he was called by him to the Councel of War , not that he wanted advice , but to fill up the number of the Sentences ; howsoever out of his inveterate hatred to the Romans , and his love unto the King , with whom alone he enjoyed a safe banishment , he was resolved , he said , to declare unto him the best way of making War against the Romans . Desiring then to be excused for his boldness , he professed that he approved not of any thing of the present Councels or Enterprises , neither did it seem good in his Judgement that Greece should be the seat of the War , when Italy afforded a far more plentifull subject for it . For the Romans , he said , could not be overcome but by their own Arms , nor Italy be subdued but by the Italian Forces : for in them both the manner of the War and the People did differ much from other sorts of men . It was of great importance in other Wars to take the first advantages of place and time , to lay waste the fields , and to plunder the Cities of the Enemies ; but with a Roman , if you first either plunder them of their goods , or overcome them in Battel , you must also wrestle and tug with them when they are subdued and lying on the ground . Wherefore if any shall provoke them in their own Country , they may be overcome by their own wealth , by their own strength , and by their own Arms , as he himself had done : But if any shall draw them out of Italy ▪ which is the fountain of their strength , he shall be as much deceived , as he who would dry up the Rivers , should attempt it not at the head of the Fountain , but further off by some new works and dams which he should make . This he said was his Judgement , which he had a long time reserved in private to himself , and freely before did offer it unto them , and did now again repeat it , that they might all understand the way of making War with the Romans , and that although invincible abroad , they are easie to be conquered at home : For you may sooner , said he , deprive them of their City then their Empire , and sooner dispoyl them of Italy then of the Provinces : they were taken by the Gauls , and almost utterly overthrown by my self ; neither was I or my Army ever overcome untill we departed from them . But when we returned to Carthage , the fortune of the War was suddenly changed with the place . The Friends of the King were the Contradictors of this Counsel , not reflecting on the profit of it , but fearing least his advice being approved , he should have the first place of respect with the King. But Antiochus was not so much displeased with the Councel as with the Author , and feared lest the glory of the Victory should be Hannibals and not his own ; all things therefore were corrupted with the various informations of the flatterers ; nothing was undertaken either according to Judgement or to Reason . The King himself being fallen into Luxury , was given all the VVinter to new Marriages . On the other side , Attilius the Roman Consul , who was sent into this VVar , did with elaborate ca●e and industry , muster his Armies , and provide Arms and other necessaries for the war ; he confirmed the associated Cities , he allured the doubtfull ones , the event of the war consisting in the preparations of either side . The King therefore beholding his men to give back at the first charge , he brought no succor to them in distress , but was the foremost in the flight , and left his Tents full of Riches for the Conquerors ; and the Romans being intent on the plundring of them , he fled into Asia , where he began to repent of the Councel he neglected , and having called back Hannibal , he promised to act all things according to his counsell . In the mean time it was reported to him that Livius Menemus , the Roman Admiral , did approach , being sent by the Senate with fourscore Brazen-beaked ships to make a war by Sea. Therefore , before that his associated Cities should revolt to the Enemies , he resolved to encounter with the Enemy by Sea , hoping by a new Victory to abolish the Infamy of the overthrow lately received in Greece . The Navy being committed to the charge of Hannibal , the Battel was fought . But neither were the Asian Souldiers comparable to the Romans , nor their Ships to theirs , which were armed with brass on their sterns ; howsoever the overthrow was the less by the policy of the General . The report of the Victory had not as yet arrived at Rome , and the City was therefore in suspence concerning the creating of Consuls . But who could be a better Commander against Hannibal ▪ then the brother of Africanus , it being the business of the Scipio's to overcome the Carthaginians ? Lucius Scipio therefore was created Consul , and his brother Africanus was given as Legate to him , that Antiochus might understand that he placed not a greater confidence in conquered Hannibal , then they did in the conquering Scipio's . The Scipio's being busie in the transporting of their Army into Asia , it was reported to them that the War was everywhere already brought to a period , and accordingly they found Antiochus overcome in a fight by Land , and Hannibal in a fight by Sea. Therefore at their first arrival , Antiochus sent Ambassadors to them to desire peace , and as a peculiar gift to Africanus , they brought him his Son , whom Antiochus had taken , as he was transporting himself in a small Bark into Asia . But Africanus returned answer , that private benefit ought to be distinguished from publick , and that the offices due unto him as a Father were of one Nature , and the Offices due unto his Countrey were of another , which ought to be preferred not only above children , but also above life it self . Howsoever he declared , that he very thankfully accepted the gift , and out of his own Fortunes would answer the munificence of the King. As for that which belonged either to Peace or War ; he made answer , that he could contribute nothing by way of thankfulness , neither could he fall in any punctilio from the rights of his Countrey ; for his son being taken , he never treated with the King concerning his ransom , nor suffered the Senate to make mention of it , but as it was worthy of the Majesty of his resolution , he professed that he would recover him by arms . After this the Articles of the Agreement were drawn up , That Asia should be surrendred to the Romans , and Antiochus be contented only with the Kingdom of Syria ; that he should deliver to the Romans all his Ships , Prisoners and Renegadoes , and give full satisfaction to the Romans for their Charges in the VVar. VVhich when it was reported to Antiochus , he made answer , that he was not so overcome as to be content to be dispoyled of his Kingdom ; and alledged , that what the Romans had propounded to him , were rather provocations to war then any inducements unto peace . Great preparations therefore were made for war on both sides ; the Romans having invaded Asia , and entred into Ilium , there was a mutual gratulation between the Inhabitants of Ilium and them ; the inhabitants of Ilium declared that Aeneas and other of their Captains proceeded from them ; and the Romans acknowledged that they received their Original of them . Such&●o general was the joy , as after a long absence is accustomed to be seen betwixt Fathers and Children . It delighted the Inhabitants of Ilium ▪ that their Nephews having overcome Africa and the VVest , did challenge Asia as their Hereditary Kingdom , and they said the ruine of Troy was not to be lamented , which was revived again in a happy race of such Noble successors . On the other side , the Romans with an unsatisfied desire did behold the Houshold Gods , and the Cradles of their Ancestors , and the Temples and Images of the Gods. The Romans being departed from Ilium , King Eumenes did march with Auxiliaries to them ; And not long after the Battel was fought with Antiochus , when in the right wing a Roman Legion being beaten , did fly back to the Camp with more disgrace then danger ; one of the Tribunes of the Souldiers , Marcus Aemilius by name , being left for the defence of the Camp , commanded his Soldiers immediately to buckle on their Arms , which being done , he did lead them out of the works , and with drawn swords did threaten those that fled back , and declared that there should not a man of them be left alive , unless they returned to the Battel , and that their own Tents should be more fatall to them then their Enemies swords . The Legion being amazed at so great a danger , the Soldiers Armed by the Tribune , accompanying them , they returned into the Battel , and having made a great slaughter of their Enemies , it was the beginning of the Victory . There were fifty thousand of the Enemies slain , and eleven thousand taken . Antiochus again desiring peace , there was nothing added to the former conditions . Africanus declared that the Romans did neither abate their courage being overcome , neither grew they insolent with the success of Victory . They divided the Cities they had taken amongst their Associates , judging glory more proper for the Romans then possessions ; For the glory of the Victory was to be owned by the Roman Name , and the luxury of wealth was left to their Associates . THE Two and thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . ANtiochus being overcome , the Aetolians who inforced him to make wars against the Romans , remained alone being unequal to them in strength , and destitute of all help . And not long after being overcome , they lost their liberty which they alone amongst so many Cities of Greece had preserved unviolate , against the Dominations of the Lacedemonians and Athenians ; which condition was so much the more afflicting as it arrived the more late unto them : They computing with themselves those times , in which with their own strength they resisted such numerous Forces of the Persians , and those when in the Delphian war they brake the violence of the Gaules , terrible both to Asia and Italy ; which glorious commemoration did the more increase the desire of their liberty . As these things were in action , in the mean time there arose first a contention , and afterwards a war betwixt the Messenians , and Achaians , concerning the honor of preheminence , in which Philopemenes the Noble General of the Achaians was taken , not that in the fight he spared his life , but that as he called back his Soldiers to the Battel , being thrown from his horse as he leaped a ditch , he was invironned and oppressed by the multitude of his Enemies . As he lay on the ground , the Messenians durst not kill him , either through the fear of his courage , or the consciousness of his dignity . Therefore as they had dispatched all the war in him alone , they did lead him Captive round about Greece in the way of Triumph , the People thronging in multitudes to behold him , as if he was their own , and not the General of their Enemies approached . Neither did ever the Achaians with a more greedy eye behold him being a Conqueror , then the Messenians did now being conquered . Therefore they commanded him to be brought into the Theater , that they might all have a full view of him , whom every one conceived to be impossible to be taken . Being brought afterwards unto the Dungeon , in the respect to his greatness , they gave him poyson : which he took as cheerfully as if he had conquered death , as he had heretofore his Enemies ; He demanded afterwards if his Lieutenant Generall Lycortal , whom he knew to be second to him in the affairs of war , had escaped , and having understood that he was alive , and in safety , he said , Then it goes not altogether so ill with the Achaians ; and speaking those words he died . Not long after the war being renewed , the Messenians were overcome , and they endured the punishment for the death of Philopemenes . In the mean time Antiochus King of Syria , when he was oppressed by the Romans with too great a Tribute , and groaned under the burden of it ( either enforced by the want of money , or sollicited by avarice , by which under the pretence of a necessitated Tribute , he hoped that he more excusedly should commit Sacriledge ) having drawn an Army together , did by night assault the Temple of Dindymaean Jove . Which being discovered , he was slain with all his Army by a concourse of the Inhabitants . When many Cities of Greece ●ame to Rome to complain of the Injuries of Philip King of the Macedons ; And there was a great dispute in the Senate between Demetrius the Son of Philip , whom his father had sent to satisfie the Senate , and the Ambassadors of the Cities ; the young man being confused with the multitude of complaints made against his Father , did on a suddain hold his peace ; The Senate being moved with his shamefastness ( by which in a private condition he before endeered himself to all when he was an Hostage at Rome ) did give him the cause : and thus Demetrius by his modesty obtained pardon for his Father , not by the right or plea of defence , but by the patronage of his modesty , which was signified by the Decree of the Senate , that it might appear that the King was not absolved , but the Father rather was given to the Son ; Which procured to Demetrius not the grace of an Ambassador , but the hatred of obtrectation . It pulled upon him the emulation and envy of his brother Philip , and the cause of the pardon being known to his Father who was pardoned , it became an offence , Philip disdayning that the person of his Son was of more moment with the Senate then the Authority of the Father , or the dignity of regall Majesty . Perseus therefore having observed the sickness of his Father , did bring daily complaint unto him against Demetrius being absent ; and at first did cause him to be hated , and afterwards to be suspected by him ; sometimes he did object against him the freindship of the Romans , and sometimes treason against his Father . At the last he counterfeited that treacheries were prepared by him against his person to be put suddenly in Execution , to the trial and proof whereof the Judges were sent for , the suborned witnesses examined , and the Charge was proved which was objected against him . By those unjust proceedings the Father being compelled to parricide , did make sad all the Court with the execution of his Son. Demetrius being slain , Perseus grew not more dutifull but more contumatious against his Father , and carried himself not as an heir of the Kingdom , but as the King himself , with which Philip being offended , did daily more impatiently lament the death of Demetrius : and suspecting that he was circumvented by the Treachery of Perseus , he caused the witnesses and the Judges to be tormented ; And having by this means discovered the deceit , he was no less afflicted with the wickedness of Perseus , then with the innocent death of Demetrius ; which he was resolved to have revenged if he had not been prevented by death ; For not long after his disease encreasing by the Melancholy and perplexedness of his spirit , he deceased , having left great preparations of war against the Romans , which Perseus afterwards employed ; For he enforced the Gaules , called Scordisci , to joyn in league with him , and he had made a great war against the Romans if he had not died . For the Gaules , the war against the Delphians being unfortunately mannaged , in which they found the power of God to be more great and present then the power of their Enemies , having lost Brennus their Generall , some part of them did fly into Asia , and some part did wander up and down in Thracia ; From whence in the same path in which they marched forth , they returned to their antient Country . Of these a considerable number did sit down in the Confluent of the River Danubius , and called themselves by the name of Scordisci . But the Tectosagi when they arrived at their antient Country of Tholouse , were there visited by the Pestilence , and recovered not their health untill being admonished by the answers of the Diviners , they had drowned all their Gold and Silver which they had got by Sacriledge in the Lake of Tholouse , all which Coepio the Roman Consul did a long time afterwards take away . There was in all one hundred and twenty thousand weight of Gold , and five millions of Silver , which Sacriledge was the cause afterwards of the destruction of Coepio and all his Army . The tumult also of the Cambrian war did follow the Romans , as the revenge of the violation of the consecrated money . Not a small number of the Nation of the Tectosagi did seat themselves in Illyricum , being delighted with the sweetness of the Air and the Prey , and having spoyled the Istrians , they did inhabite Pannonia . Fame reports that the Nation of the Istrians do derive their Originall from Colchos , being sent by King Aetus to the Argonauts to pursue the ravisher of his daughter , who as soon as they entered into Ister out of Pontus , having sailed far into the Channel of the River Sais , following the steps of the Argonauts , they carried their ships on their shoulders over the cliffes of the hills , untill they came to the shore of the Adriatick Sea ; having understood that the Argonauts by reason of the length of their Ship had done the same before them , whom when the Colchians did not receive , they either through fear of their King , or the tediousness of their long Navigation , did sit down at last neer to Aquileia , and were called Istrians , after the Name of the River , into the which from the Sea they sayled . The Dacians also are a Generation of the Getes , who when they fought unfortunately under Olor their King against the Bastarnians , were commanded , that when they were in bed , they should , to expiate their sloth , lay their feet where they should rest their heads , and perform those houshold offices and services to their wives , which their wives before were accustomed to do to them . Neither was this custome changed , untill by their courage they had wiped away the old Ignominy which they had received in the war. Perseus when he succeeded in the Kingdom of Philip his Father , did excite all these Nations to joyn in assistance with him against the Romans . In the mean time there did arise a war betwixt King Prusias , to whom Annibal fled after the peace granted to Antiochus by the Romans , and Eumenes ; Which war Prusias first began having broken the League through the confidence he had in Annibal ; For Annibal ( when amongst other of the Articles of the Treaty , the Romans did demand of Antiochus that he should deliver him up unto them ) being advertised by Antiochus of it , did fly to Crete ; Where having lived for many years a quiet life , and found himself envied by reason of his excessive wealth , he deposed in the Temple of Diana pitchers filled with Lead , as the safegard of his fortune ; and the City being no wayes jealous of him , because they had his fortunes with them as his , he repaired to King Prusias , his Gold which he carried with him being melted and poured into hollow Statues , least his riches being discovered should be a hinderance to his life . Prusias being overcome by King Eumenes by land , and intending to try the fortune of a Battel by Sea , Annibal by a new invention was the Author of the Victory ; For he commanded that all kinds of Serpents stored into earthen Vessels in the middle of the Battel should be thrown into the Ships of their Enemies . It seemed ridiculous to the Enemies at first , that they should Arm themselves and fight with earthen Pots , who could not encounter their Enemies with swords ; But when their Ships began to be filled with the Serpents , they were circumvented with a doubtfull and double danger , and yeilded the Victory to their Enemies . When these things were declared at Rome , Ambassadors were sent by the Senate to make a reconciliation betwixt both Kings , and to demand the person of Annibal ; but Annibal having notice of it , did take poyson and prevented the Embassy by death . This year was remarkable by the death of three of the most famous Generals in the world ; Annibal , Philopemenes , and Scipio Africanus ; Most certain it is that Annibal when Italy trembled at the thunder of his Arms , did never sit down when he did eat , nor did ever drink more at once then one pint of wine ; and so great was his chastity amongst so many Captives , that who would deny that he was born in Africa ? It was undoubtedly a great Argument of his moderation , that when he commanded an Army of divers Nations , he was never set upon by any treachery of his own men , nor betrayed by the deceit of others , when his Enemies had oftentimes attempted both against him . THE Three and Thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . THe Romans mannaged the Macedonian war with less noise and trouble then they did the Carhaginian ; But with so much the more honour , as the Macedons in fame did exceed the Carthaginians ; For the Macedonians were not onely encouraged with the glory of the conquered East , but assisted with the Auxiliaries of all Kings . Therefore the Romans sent more Embassies to their Associates , and received Auxiliaries from Messanissa King of the Numidians , and from others of their Confederates ; And amessage was sent to Eumenes King of the Bithynians to contribute to the war with all his powers . And ( besides the opinion that the Army of the Macedons was invincible ) Perseus had provision for ten years war laid up byhis Father , both in his Exchequer , and his Granaries , with which being growng insolent , & forgetful of his Fathers fortune , he commanded his Soldiers to call to mind the Ancient glory of Alexander . The first encounter was of the horse onely , in which Perseus being Conqueror made all men begin to doubt , and to incline to his side . Howsoever he sent Ambassadors to the Consul to desire that peace which the Romans had given to his Father being overcome , offering to defray the charges of the war as if he had been overcome himself . But Sulpitius the Consul did give him no other conditions then what the conquered were accustomed to receive . In the mean time , through the fear of so dangerous a war , the Romans made Aemylius Paulus Consul , and decreed unto him contrary to custome , the Macedonian war ; who when he came unto the Army , did make no long delay of the battail . On the night before there was an Ecclipse of the Moon . All men judged that it was a sad portent for Perseus , and that the end of the Macedonian Empire was thereby presaged . In that Battel Marcus Cato the Son of Cato the Orator , when amongst the thickest of his Enemies he gave admirable Demonstrations of his valor , having fallen from his horse did fight on foot ; For a band of the Enemies with a horrid cry did stand round about him , falling on him as if they would have killed him lying on the ground . Bur he having suddenly recollected himself , did get upon his feet , and made a great slaughter of his Enemies , the Macedons did surround him on every side , and did throw themselves upon him to take away his life , but he striking at one of the Commanders , his sword flying from his hand did fall into the midst of a cohort of his Enemies , to recover which ( protecting himself with his Buckler , both Armies looking on ) he was covered with the swords of his Enemies , & having gained his sword , and received many wounds , he returned with a general acclamation to the Army ; his fellows imitating his valor obtained the Victory . Perseus the King fled to Samothracia carrying with him ten thousand talents ; And Cneus Octavius being sent by the Consul to pursue him , did take him prisoner with his two Sons Alexander and Philip , and brought them to the Consul . Macedonia had from her first King Caranus to Perseus , thirty Kings ; But she was not famous for Soveraignty above one hundred and ninty three years ; when she came into the power of the Romans she was made free , Magistrates being constituted through the several Cities , and she received those Laws from Aemylius Paulus which to this day she doth observe . The Senates of all the Cities of the Aetolians ( because they were uncertain in their fidelity ) were sent with their wives and children unto Rome , and were a long time detained there , that they might make no innovation in their Countries ; but the City being wearyed with the importunities of many Ambassadors , they were hardly , after many years , suffered to return into their Countries . THE Four and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . THe Carthaginians and Macedonians being subdued , and the strength of th● Aetolians being weakned by the Captivity of their Princes ; the Achaians onely of all Greece did seem at that time most powerful to the Romans , not by the excessive wealth of every one of their particular Cities , but by the combination of them all ; for although the Achaians be divided by their Cities as by so many members , yet they have one Body and one Command ; they beat off the dangers which threaten particular Cities , with their mutual strength . The Romans therefore seeking out an occasion of the war , fortune did luckily present them with the complaints of the Lacedemonians , whose Fields in mutual hatred the Achaians had laid wast . The Senare answered the Lacedemonians , that they would send Ambassadors into Greece , to look upon the affairs of their Associates , and to take away the suspitions of all injury ; but instructions were privily given to the Ambassadors that they should dissolve this intire Body of the Achaians , and make every City to subsist by her own priviledges , that so they might more easily be inforced to obedience ; and if any appeared to be stubborn , that they should be broken : The Princes therefore of all the Cities being called to Corinth , the Ambassadors did recite the Decree of the Senate ▪ and declared what was the Counsel which was given to them : They declared , that it was expedient for all , that every City should have her own Laws , and her own priviledges ; which the Achaians no sooner understood , but in a fury they presently killed all that were strangers ; and had violated the Romane Ambassadors themselves , if upon notice of the tumult , they had not fled away in a great fear . When this was declared at Rome , the Senate did immediately Decree that the Achaian war should be undertaken by Mummius the Consul ; who not long after , having transported his Army into Greece , and all things with great care being provided for , did provoke his Enemies to battel . But the Achaians ( as if it had been no trouble at all to conquer the Romanes ) had nothing in a readiness for War , but thinking more of the booty then the fight , they brought their Carriages into the Field to draw from thence the spoyls of their Enemies , and placed their Wives and Children on the adjacent Hills to behold the pleasure of the Battel , which was no sooner begun , but being slain before the eyes of their Wives and Children , they became a sad spectacle to them for the present , and left them a grievous remembrance of it for the future ; and their Wives and Children being made Captives of Spectators , were an easie prey unto their Enemies : The City of Corinth it self was pull'd down , and all the people sold in the most ignominious manner that in those times was practised , that this Example might strike a fear into the other Cities to take ●eed of Innovations for the time to come . Whiles these things were in action , Antiochus King of Syria made War upon Ptolomy King of Egypt , the Son of his elder Sister , but ● slow man , and so consumed with daily luxury , that he not onely neglected the Offices of Regal Majesty , but was deprived also of the sense of an ordinary man : Being therefore beaten out of his Kingdom , he fled to Alexandria to his younger brother Ptolomy , and having made him a partaker in his Kingdom , they joyntly sent Ambassadors to the Senate at Rome , by whom they desired their help and implored the Faith of their Society ; The supplications of the Brothers did move the Senate : Therefore Publius Popilius was sent Ambassador to Antiochus to command him not to invade Egypt ; or if he was already in it , to withdraw from it . The Ambassador having found him in Egypt , the King kissed him ; for Antiochus above the rest did respect Popilius when he was a Hostage at Rome ; Popilius desired him to forbear all private friendship , when the Mandates and the Interests of his Country intervened ; and having produced the Decree of the Senate , he delivered it to the King ; when he found the King to demur upon it , and to say that he would refer it to the Consultation of his friends ; Popilius with a rod which he had in his hand , having inclosed him in a spacious Circle , that it might contain his friends with him , did require him to counsel with them in the Precinct of that Round , and not to move out of it before he had given an Answer to the Senate , Whether he would have peace or War with the Romanes . This sharp proposition did so blunt the minde of the King , that he answered that he would obey the Senate . After this , Antiochus returning to his Kingdom , dyed , having left behind him a son very young , to whom when Guardians were assigned by the people , his Uncle Demetrius ( who was then a Hostage at Rome ) having understood of the death of his brother Antiochus , addressed himself unto the Senate , and alledged that his brother being alive , he came to Rome as a Hostage for him : but being dead , he did not now know whose Hostage he might be ; therefore he pleaded that it was just he should be dismissed from Rome to be invested in his Kingdom , which as it was due by the law of Nations to his elder brother , so it was now due unto himself who must have the precedency of the Pupil by the priviledge of Age ; When he observed that the Senate ( silently presuming that the Kingdom would be more safe unto them under the Pupil , then under him ) were un willing to grant him leave to depart . Having secretly departed to Hostia , under the pretence of hunting , he there took shipping with the Companions of his flight ; and being brought into Syria , he was received with the applause of all men ; and the young Prince being put to death , the Kingdom by his Guardians was delivered unto him . Much about the same time , Prusias King of Bithinia contrived how to put to death his son Nicomedes , endeavouring to provide for his younger sons whom he had by Nicomede's Step-mother , and who were then at Rome : But the plot was betrayed by those who undertook to perform it ; they exhorted the young man ( being provoked by the cruelty of his Father ) to prevent the deceit , and return the wicked act upon the Author of it ; nor was it hard to perswade him to it , therefore ( being sent for ) when he came into the Kingdom of his Father , he was saluted as King , and Prusias his Father being dis-invested of his Kingdom , became as a private man , and was forsaken of his own servants . When he concealed himself in corners , he was discovered and commanded to be killed by his son , with no less wickedness then he commanded his son to be killed . THE Five and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . DEmetrius having possessed himself of the Kingdom of Syria , conceiving that the common hatred by this Innovation would prove ruinous to himself , he determined to inlarge the bounds of his Soveraignty , and to encrease his Revenues by making War upon his Neighbours . Therefore being become an Enemy to Ariathes King of Cappadocia , because he refused to marry his Sister , he received his suppliant Brother Holofernes injustly driven from the Kingdom ; and rejoycing that he had offered to him an honest Title of the War , he determined to restore to him his Kingdom : But Holofernes having ungratefully made a League with the Antiochians , and growing into enmity with Demetrius , he took counsel to expel him from the Kingdom , by whom he was restored to it ; which although Demetrius understood , yet he spared his life , that Ariathes might not be freed from the War which his brother Demetrius threatned to bring upon him ; howsoever having apprehended him , he commanded him to be kept bound at Seleucia ; nevertheless the Antiochians being no ways terrified at it , did continue in their rebellion against him . Therefore Ptolomy King of Egypt , Attalus King of Asia , and Ariathes King of Cappadocia being all provoked by him to war , they suborned one Prompalus a young man , but of a most sordid birth and condition to challenge the Kingdom of Syria , as if derived to him from his Father ; and if denied , to recover it by force of Arms ; And that nothing should be wanting to the pretence , he was called by the name of Alexander , and reported to be the Son of Antiochus . So general a hatred they did bear to Demetrius , that not onely Kingly powers , but the Nobility of birth also by the consent of all was bestowed on this counterfeit : Alexander therefore forgetting the baseness of his former condition through the wonderful variety of events being attended with the Forces of all the East , did make war upon Demetrius : and having overcome him , did deprive him at once both of his life and Kingdom : Howsoever Demetrius wanted neither care nor courage to provide for the War ; for in the first encounter he routed his Adversary , and the King again renewing the War , he killed afterwards in battel many thousands of his Enemies ; At last , with an invincible courage , he fell fighting most gallantly amongst the thickest of his Enemies . In the beginning of the War , Demetrius commended both his Sons with a vast sum of Gold to his Guest Gnidius , both that they should be exempted from the dangers of the War ; and if fortune so ordained it , that they should be preserved to revenge their Fathers death . The eldest of these , Demetrius by name , being about the sixteenth year of his age ( having heard of the luxury of Alexander , whom such unlooked for possessions , and the royal ornaments belonging to another did keep a Prisoner in his own Court , amongst throngs of Concubines ) the Cretians helping him , did set upon him secure , and fearing no Enemy at all : The Antiochians also recompencing their old offence committed against his Father with new deservings , did surrender themselves unto him ; and his Fathers old Souldiers in favor of the young man ( preferring the Religion of their old oath of fidelity above the pride of this new King ) did translate both themselves and their Ensigns to Demetrius ; And thus Alexander being forsaken by no less impetuousness of fortune then he was advanced , was overcome and killed in the first encounter , and by his punishment satisfied the Ghost both of Demetrius whom he killed , and of Antiochus whose original he did counterfeit . THE Six and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . DEmetrius having recovered his Fathers Kingdom , and ( by the success of affairs ) being corrupted himself , did fall through the vice of his youth into sloth and riot , and contracted as much contempt by his sloth , as his Father had hatred by his pride . Therefore when the Cities did everywhere revolt from his Command , to wipe away the blemish of his idleness , he made War upon the Parthians . The Eastern Nations did not unwillingly behold his approach both for the cruelty of Arsacidas King of the Parthians , and for that being accustomed to the ancient Command of the Macedonians , they did with indignation endure the arrogance of this new people : Therefore being assisted with the Auxiliaries of the Persians , Elamites , and the Brastrians , he overthrew the Parthians in many battels . At last , being circumvented by the pretence of a peace , he was taken ; and being led in triumph through the Cities , he was shewed ( as a mock of their favour ) to the people that revolted ; and being afterwards sent into Hyrcania , he was honourably intreated according to the dignity of his former Fortune . Whiles those things thus passed , Trifo who laboured in Syria to be constituted by the people to be the Guardian of Antiochus , the privign of Demetrius , having slain the young Prince , did invade the Kingdom of Syria , which having a long time enjoyed , the favour of his new Command growing out of date , at last he was overcome by Antiochus the Brother of Demetrius , a very young man who was bred up in the Wars of Asia ; and thus the Kingdom of Syria was again devolved to the Issue of Demetrius . This Antiochus being mindful that both his Father was hated for his pride , and his Brother made contemptible by his sloth , that he might not fall into the same vices , having first married Cleopatra his Brothers wife , he followed the War with great resolution against the Cities which revolted in the beginning of his Brothers raign , which being subdued , he added them to the bounds of his Empire . He also overcame the Jews , who under his Father Demetrius in the Macedonian Empire had by their arms redeemed themselves into liberty : So great was their power , that after him , they would not endure any King of the Macedons , and using their own Governours , they infested Syria with great Wars . The Jews derive their Original from Damascus , which is the most noble of the Cities of Syria ; and the Syrian Kings do boast their discent in a direct line from Queen Semiramis : The name of Damascus was given to the City by Damascus who was King of it , in the honour of whom the Syrians have worshipped the Sepulcher of his wife Arathes as a Temple , and esteemed her a Goddess in the height of their most Religious devotions ; After Damascus , Abraham , Moses and Israel were Kings : But the happy Issue of ten children made Israel more famous then the rest of his Ancestors ; he delivered to his Sons the people divided into ten Tribes or Kingdoms , and commanded ▪ that they should be all called Jewes , after the name Judah who dyed not long after the division of the Kingdoms , whose memory he commanded should be reverenced by them . His portion was distributed amongst them all , and Joseph was the youngest of the brethren , who fearing his excellent wit , having privately intercepted him , they sold him to forraign Merchants , by whom being brought into Egypt , when by the sharpness of his apprehension he had learned there the Magick Arts , he became in a short time most gracious with the King ; for he was most sagacious in the discovery of wonderful events , and was the first of all who found out the understanding of dreams ; and there seemed nothing unknown unto him which belonged to the Laws either of God or men , insomuch that ( many years before it came to pass ) he foresaw the barrenness of the Fields ; and Egypt had been destroyed by Famine , if the King by his admonition had not given command that the fruits of the Earth should for many years together be preserved ; And so great was his Experience , that his Answers seemed to be given not from a man , but God. Moses was his Son , whom besides his hereditary knowledge , the excellency of his beauty did commend . But when the Egyptians were plagued with itch and scabs , they were admonished by the Oracle to expel him with the sick from the bounds of Egypt , least the contagion of the disease should spread over all . Being therefore made Captain of the banished persons , he took away by stealth the sacred things of the Egyptians , which they attempting to recover by arms , were enforced to return back by Tempests . Moses therefore on his return to his ancient Country of Damascus did possess himself of Mount Sinai , where he and his people being afflicted with seven dayes continued fast , in the Desarts of Arabia , when he arrived to his journeys end , he by a fast consecrated the seventh day to all Posterity , and according to the language of his Nation did call it the Sabbath , because that day did put a period both to their fasting and their travel : And ( in remembrance that they were driven from Egypt for fear of the contagion ) least for the same cause they might be hated by the Inhabitants , they provided by a Law that they should not communicate with strangers , which beginning first from Policy , was by degrees turned afterwards into Discipline and Religion . After the death of Moses , his Son Arvas who was a Priest also in the Egyptians Religion , was created King ; and it was always afterwards a Custom amongst the Jews that they had the same men both for Kings and Priests ; whose justice being mixt with Religion , it is incredible how greatly they did prosper . The weath of the Nation did arise from the profits of the Opobalsamum which doth only grow in those Countries ; for it is a Valley like a Garden which is invironed with continual Hils , and a● it were inclosed with a Wall : The space of the Valley containeth two hundred thousand Acres , and it is called Jericho . In that Valley there is a Wood as admirable for its fruitfulness as for its delight ; for it is intermingled with Palm-Trees and Opobalsamum : The Trees of the Opobalsamum have a resemblance like to Firr-Trees , but that they are lower , and are planted and husbanded after the manner of Vines : On a set season of the year they do sweat Balsom ; The darkness of of the place , is besides as wonderful as the fruitfulness of it : For although the Sun shines nowhere hotter in the World , there is naturally a moderate and a perpetual darkness of the Ayr : There is a Lake also in that Country , which by reason of its greatness and unmoveableness of the water , is calld the dead Sea ; fot it is neither stirred with the Winds , the glutinous substance ( with which all the water is covered ) resisting their violence , neither is it patient of Navigation ; for all things wanting life , do presently sink into the bottom , neither doth it sustain any matter , unless it be washed over with Roch-Allum dissolved . Xerxes King of the Persians did first overcome the Jews , they came afterwards with the Persians themselves into the power of Alexander the great , and a long time they continued in subjection to the Macedonian Empire ; when they revolted from Demetrius , and desired the friendship of the Romans , they first of all the East did receive their liberty , the Romans at that time giving freely out of other mens possessions . In the same time in which the change of Government in Syria was alternately managed by the new Kings , Attalus King of Asia polluted that most flourishing Kingdom received from his Uncle Eumenes , with the slaughters of his friends , and the punishments of his neerest kinred ; feigning sometimes that the old woman his Mother , sometimes that his wife Beronice were slain by their treasonable practices . After the fury of this most wicked violence , he did put on ragged clothes , and made short his beard , and the hair of his head after the manner of the guilty ; he would not be seen in publick , nor shew himself to the people , he would have no feasts of mirth at home , or any appearance of a sober man ▪ as if he would altogether by taking punishment on himself , give satisfaction to the Ghosts of the slain . At the last having forborn the administration of his Kingdom , he digged in gardens , sowed seeds , and mingled the good with the hurtful , and having steeped them all in the juyce of poyson , he sent them as a peculiar gift unto his friends . From this study , he gave himself to the Art of making of brass , and in the invention of tools and things belonging to it , and much delighted himself with the melting and the minting of pieces in Brass . After this , he bent all his endeavours and design to make a Tomb for his Mother , at which work being too intent , he contracted a disease by the immoderate heat of the Sun , and died the seventh day afterwards . By his Testament the People of Rome were made Heirs : But there was one Aristonicus descended from Eumenes , not by lawful marriage , but born of an Ephesian Strumpet , the Daughter of a Fidler , who after the death of Attalus did invade Asia as his Fathers Kingdom : And having made many happy encounters against the Cities , which for fear of the Romans would not deliver themselves unto him , he seemed now to be a King in earnest ; wherefore Asia was decreed to Licinus Crassus the Consul , who being more intent to the Attalick booty then to the war , when in the end of the year he entred into Battail with the Enemy with a disordered Army , being overcome , he with his own blood suffered for his inconsiderate avarice . The Consul Perpenna being sent to supply his place , at the first encounter did overcome Aristonicus , and brought him under subjection , and carried with him unto Rome the hereditary treasures of Attalus ; which his successor the Consul Marcus Aquilius repining at , did make all possible haste to snatch away Aristonicus from Perpenna , to become the gift and honor of his Triumph . But the death of Perpenna did end the difference of the Consuls ; and thus Asia being made the Romans , she sent also , with her wealth , her vices unto Rome . THE Seven and thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . ARistonicus being taken , the Massilians sent Ambassadors to Rome , humbly intreating for the Phocensians their Founders , whose City , and the memory of whose Name , because they were alwayes implacable Enemies to the people of Rome , both at that time , and before , in the war of Antiochus , the Senate commanded should be utterly extinguished , but a pardon was granted by the importunity of the Ambassadors . After this , the rewards were given to those Kings who brought in their Auxiliary forces against Aristonicus Syria the less was bestowed on Mithridates of Pontus ; Lycaonia and Cilicia were given to the sons of Ariarathes , who fell himself in that war ; and the people of Rome were more faithful to the sons of their Confederate Ariarathes , then the Mother was to her own children ; for they encreased the Dominions of his son in his nonage , and she took away his life from him : For Laodice having in number six sons by King Ariarathes , fearing that they growing into years , she should no longer enjoy the administration of the Kingdom , did destroy five of them by poyson . The care of his Kindred did preserve the yongest from the violence of the Mother , who after the death of Laodice ( for the people did cut her off by reason of her cruelty ) did enjoy the Kingdom alone . Mithridates also being taken away by a sudden death , did leave his Kingdom to his son , who was also called Mithridates , whose Greatness afterwards was such , that he excelled in Majesty , not only all the Kings of his time , but of the former age , and with various victory held war with the Romans for the space of six and forty years : whom the most famous Generals , Sylla , Lucullus and others at the first , and Cneius Pompeius at the last did so overcome , that he arose alwaies more great and famous in renewing of the war , and became more terrible by his losses ; and at last being overcome by no hostile force , he died a voluntarie death in his own Kingdom , being a very old man , and leaving a Son to succeed him , many signs from Heaven did presage his greatness to come ; for both on that day in which he was born , and on that in which he began his Reign , at both times there did appear a Comet , which for seventie nights did shine so brightly , as all Heaven did seem to be in a flame ; for by the greatness of it , it took up the fourth part of Heaven , and by its splendor it overcame the light of the Sun ; and when it did either rise or set , it took up the space of four hours . Being in his minoritie , he laie open to , and did endure the treacherie of his tutors , for they did put him upon a wild and an unmanaged horse , and did command him not onely to ride him , but to exercise his horsmanship , and to throw darts from him ; but Mithridates deluding their design , by governing the horse beyond the expectation of his age , they conspired against him by poyson , which he suspecting , did oftentimes drink Antidotes , and with such exquisite remedies did so prepare his bodie against it , that being an old man , he could not die by poyson , though attempting it . Fearing afterwards , that his enemies would perform with the sword what they could not dispatch with poyson , he pretended he would solace himself with the recreation of hunting ; wherefore for the space of four years , he neither entred into Citie , nor came in the Countrie within the roof of any house , but wandred in the woods , and took up his lodging on the tops of severall hills , no man knowing in what place he was , being accustomed by his swiftness of foot , either to pursue wild beasts , or to flie from them , and sometimes by main force to grapple with them . By which means he both eschewed all treason that was designed against him , and hardned his bodie to all indurance of virtue . When afterwards he came to the management of the Kingdom , he immediately contrived not so much how to rule it , as how to enlarge it , and by an incomparable felicitie overcame the Scythians , who were before invincible , for they had overthrown Zopyro the Lieutenant of Alexander the great , with thirtie thousand armed men , and killed Cyrus King of the Persians , with two hundred thousand Souldiers , and routed Philip King of the Macedons . Being increased in his power , he possessed himself of Pontus , and not long afterwards of Cappadocia ; and going privately out of his Kingdom , he sojourned over all Asia with a few friends , and thereby gained a perfect knowledge of all the Countrie , and of the situation of every Citie . After that , he travailed higher over all Bithynia , and being already , as it were Lord of Asia , he contrived where to laie his best opportunities for his following victories . After this he returned into his Kingdom , where it being generally noysed abroad that he was dead , he found a young childe , which in his absence Laodice , who was both his sister and his wife , had brought forth . But after his long travels , amidst the gratulations both of his safe arrival , and of the birth of his son , he was in danger of being poysoned ; for his sister Laod ce believing he had been dead , did fall into an incontinent life , and attempting to conceal one sin by committing a greater , did resolve to welcome him with poyson ; which when Mithridates understood by her maid , he revenged the treason which was plotted , on the author of it . And winter drawing on , he spent his time , not at the banquet , but in the field , not in sloth , but in exercise , not amongst his companions , but with Kings equal to him , either in the horse-race , or the foot-race , or by trying the strength of bodie . He also by daily exercise hardned his Armie to the same patience of labour , and being unconquered himself , he by these acts made his Armie invincible . Having afterwards made a league with Nicomedes , he invaded Paphlagonia , and having overcome it , he did share it with his companion Nicomedes . The Senate being informed that Paphlagonia was again in the possession of Kings , they sent Embassadors to them both , to command them to restore the Nation to her former condition . Mithridates when he believed that he was equall to the Roman Greatness , did return a proud answer , which was , that he received his Kingdom by inheritance , and did much wonder that they should trouble themselves with a Controversie which did not belong unto them ; and being nothing terrified with their threatnings , he seized upon Galatia . Nicomedes , because he could not defend himself by right , made answer ▪ that he would restore his part to a lawful King , and ( having changed his Name ) he called his own Son Philomenos , after the name of the Kings of Paphlagonia , and in a false name and title enjoied the Kingdom , as if he had restored it to the true Roial Progenie : And thus the Embassadors being deluded , did return to Rome . THE Eight and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . MIthridates having begun his parricides by the murder of his own wife , determined with himself to put to death the Sons of his other sister Laodice , whose husband Ariarathes King of Cappadocia he had treacherously murdered by Gordius , thinking he had done nothing in murdering of the father , if the young men still enjoyed their fathers Kingdom , with a desire whereof he was violently transported . Whiles he was busie on his design , Nicomedes King of Bithynia did invade Cappadocia , destitute of a King ; which when Mithridates understood , in a counterfeit pietie he sent assistance to his sister to drive Nicomedes out of the Kingdom ; but in the mean time a contract being made , Laodice had espoused her self to Nicomedes . At which Mithridates being much troubled , he drove the Garrison-Souldiers and others of the Armie of Nicomedes out of Bithynia , and restored the Kingdom to his sisters son , which was an honorable act indeed , if it had not been attended by deceit ; for not long after , he pretended that he would call back Gordius from banishment , whom he used as his minister in the murder of Ariarathes , and restore him to his Countrie , hoping if the young man should not give waie to it , there would arise from thence a sufficient cause of the war , or if he should permit it , that the Son might be destroyed by thesame man who killed his father , which when young Ariarathes did understand to be attempted by Mithridates , taking it deeply to heart , that the murderer of his father should be called from banishment by his Uncle , he imbodied a mightie Armie ; Mithridates brought into the field four score thousand foot , and ten thousand horse , and six hundred Chariots armed with hooks of steel , and Ariarathes was altogether as powerful , the neighbouring Kings assisting him . Mithridates fearing the uncertain chance of the war , did alter his counsels , by causing them to degenerate into treachery ; & having by his Agents courted the young man into a conference , and hid a naked sword in the plates of his garment , the Searcher being sent to do his office according to the manner then of Kings , with great curiositie examined about the bottom of his belly ; whereupon he desired him to take heed , lest he found another weapon then that he sought for ; the treachery being thus protected by the jeast , Mithridates having called him aside from his friends , as if he would confer in private with him , did kill him , both the armies being the spectators of it . This being done , he delivered the Kingdom of Cappadocia to Ariarathes his Son , being but eight years of age , having made Gordius Tutor over him , and calling him by the name of Ariarathes . But the Cappadocians being incensed at the crueltie and the lust of Mithridates , his Lieutenants revolted from him , and called back the brother of the slaughtered King from Asia , where he was bred up , and whose name was Ariarathes also , with whom Mithridates renewed the war , and having overcome him , did expell him the Kingdom of Cappadocia ; and not long after the young man ( having contracted an infirmitie by his melancholy ) died ; after his death Nicomedes fearing least by the addition of Cappadocia , Mithridates should also invade Bithynia that bordered on it , did suborn a boy , as remarkable for his stature as his countenance , to demand of the Senate of Rome his fathers Kingdom , as if old Ariarathes had three , and not two Sons born unto him . He also sent his wife Laodice to Rome to be a witness of the three Sons begotten by Ariarathes . Which when Mithridates understood , he with the like impudence , sent Gordius to Rome , to assure unto the Senate , that the Boy to whom he delivered Cappadocia , was begotten of that Ariarathes who died in the war of Aristonicus , bringing his Auxiliaries to the Roman Armie ▪ But the Senate being prepossessed with the designs of the Kings , would not give to false Names the Kingdoms of others , but took Cappadocia from Mithridates , and that he should not be alone in discontent , they took away also Paphlagonia from Nicomedes . And that it should not be any contumely to the Kings , that the Kingdoms which were taken from them should be given unto others , both people received the Donation of their libertie . But the Cappadocians refused their gift of freedom , affirming that their Nation could not subsist without a King. Therefore the Senate did constitute Ariobarzenes to be their King. At that time Tigranes was King of Armenia , not long before given as a pledge to the Parthians , and now lately dismissed and sent by them home to his Fathers Kingdom . Mithridates had a great desire to joyn him with him in the war against the Romans , which he had before determined with himself . Tigranes thinking nothing what an offence it would be against the Romans , was by Gordius excited to make war against Ariobarzenes , a man of a heavy temper & not able to oppose him ; and that there should be no suspition of any injury to be contrived by deceit , Mithridates did give him his Daughter Cleopatra into mariage . Therefore on the first approach of Tigranes , Ariobarzenes having taken all things with him that he could call his own , did repair to Rome ; and thus by the means of Tigranes , Cappadocia became again under the power of Mithridates . At the same time Nicomedes being deceased , his son , who was also called Nicomedes , was by the force of Arms beaten by Mithridates from his fathers Kingdom ; who when he came a suppliant to Rome , it was decreed in the Senate , that they should both be restored into their Kingdoms ; to the effecting of which , Aquilius Manlius , and Malthinius were sent Ambassadors . This being made known in Asia , Mithridates being to make war against the Romans , did enter into a league with Tigranes , and articled with him , that the Cities and the fields should be the part of Mithridates , but the Captives and all the movables should be the portion of Tigranes . And Mithridates having pondered with himself how great a war he had raised , sent some Ambassadors to the Cymbrians , and others to the Gallogrecians , to the Sarmatians and Bastarnians , to desire assistance of them . For heretofore when he had determined with himself to make war against the Romans , he obliged to him all these Nations with variety of gifts and benefits . He also sent for an Army out of Scythia , and armed all the East against the Romans : therefore with no great difficulty he overthrew Aquilius and Malthinius , who commanded the Asiatick Army , who being routed and driven out of the field with Nicomedes , he wasreceived with an extraordinary great applause of the Cities . In those he found great store both of Gold laid up by the thrifty providence of the former Kings ; he found also great store of Arms and Provision for the war , with which being furnished , he remitted to the Cities their publick and private debts , and for five years did free them from all Impositions . After this , having called his soldiers to a general Assembly , with several exhortations he did excite them to the Roman , or rather the Asiatick Wars . The Copy of his Speech I have thought worthy to insert into the narrow compass of this work , which Pompeius Trogus did interpret to be indirect , and reprehended both Livy ▪ and Salust , that ( inserting set speeches into their writings as the orations of the parties interested ) they did exceed the bounds of History . Mithridates said , that it was to be wished that he might have leave to take Counsel , whether war or peace were to be had with the Romans ; since we are bound to resist those who do oppose us ; and those are not to be in doubt what to determine on , who are without hope of Victory : For against thieves , though we cannot for our safety , yet we all do draw our sword for revenge ; but because that is not in question whether we ought to set down , being lookt upon not only with hostile minds , but assaulted also with hostile arms ; the present Counsel to be demanded is , upon what hope and account we may maintain the wars begun ? For his own part , he affirmed he had a confidence of the Victory , if they had a generous Resolution to fight : and it was known as much to his soldiers as to himself , that the Romans that were to be overcome , were they who overthrew Aquilius in Bithynia , and Malthinus in Cappadocia ; But if other examples would perswade more then his own Experience , he had heard that Pyrrhus King of Epirus commanding an Army of not above five thousand Macedons , did in three battails overthrow the Romans . He had heard that Annibal had continued a Conquerour in Italy for the space of sixteen years together , and that he might have taken the City it self , were he not hindred by a faction of emulating and envious spirits at home , and not by any power of the Romans . He had heard he said , how the people of Transalpine Gaule had invaded Italy , and possessed themselves of the most and greatest Cities therein , and had there larger territories then they enjoyed in Asia , which was said to be but weak in comparison of Rome , neither was Rome only overcome by the Gauls , but it was taken also by them , and nothing was left them but only the top of one hill , from whence they were removed not by war , but by money . But as for the Gauls ( whose Name was so terrible to the Romans ) he had a great part of them amongst his own Auxiliaries ; for the Gauls he said , who do inhabit Asia , do only differ from those in Italy by the distance of place , but had the same original , the same courage , and the same manner of fight ; who had so much the more clear and apprehensive wits , as they had adventured a more long and difficult march through Illyricum and Thracia , who have their residence in other places . As for Italy it self , did they never hear how , and by whom Rome was builded ? which though now at peace with it self , yet some of them dayly for their liberty , and others for the power of Command have persevered in continual wars ; How many Armies of the Romans have been overthrown by the Cities of Italy , and some of them by a new way of Contumely thrust under the yoak : And that we may not dwell on old Examples , all Italy is now in Arms excited by the Marsick war , demanding now not liberty , but to be partakers in the Empire , and of the freedom of the City of Rome ▪ neither is the City more oppressed with the neighbou●ing war of Italy , then with the domestick faction of the Governours , & ● war even with their own Citizens doth grow upon them far more dangerous then the war with Italy . The Cymbrians also from Germany like a vast deluge of wild and ungoverned people , do at this present overwhelm all Italy . And although the Romans peradventure could maintain the several wars one after another , yet they must needs now suffer , so many wars coming all at once upon them , insomuch that they cannot be at leisure to follow this very war that they do make upon us ; we make use therefore of this present occasion , and pluck from them the increase of their strength , and not give them leave to rest , being so deeply engaged , lest hereat they might finde more work , being quiet at home , and without another enemie ; for the question is not to be put , whether we should take arms or no , but whether of our selves , or provoked by the Romans . But the war he said was indeed begun against him by them , when in his nonage they took the greater Phrygia from him , which they granted should be given to his father , as a reward for the aide he brought against Aristonicus , it being the same Countrie which Seleucus Callimacus gave in Dowrie to his Grand-father Mithridates . And what shall I say to the command laid upon me to depart from Paphlagonia ; was not that another motive of the war ? espeeially since Paphlagonia came not by the power of the sword , but descended to my Father by inheritance , by adoption in Will , and by the death of successive Kings ; and in giving obedience to their violent Decrees , I have no waies mitigated them , but they have still deported themselvs more violently against me . For he said , what obsequiousness was not afforded to them by him ? was not Phrygia and Paphlagonia taken from him ? was not his Son forced from Cappadocia ? which by the Law of Nations he seized upon being Conquerour ; but his victorie was ravished from him by them , who have nothing at all but what they have purchased by the sword . Was not Crestos the King of Bithynia ( against whom the Senate had denounced war ) cut off by him to do them a favour ? yet in whatsoever Gordius or Tigranes had offended , it must be reckoned all on his account . He alledged also that in the ignominie of him , the Senate of their own accord offered that libertie to Cappadocia , which they took from other Nations ▪ and that people instead of their proffered libertie , desiring Gordius to be their king , it could not be granted because Gordius was his friend . Nicomedes also by their command had made war upon him , and was assisted by them , because Mithridates did pass unrevenged ; and now they finde the same cause of war with Mithridates , because he would not tamely yield himself to be torn in pieces by Nicomedes the Son of a vaulting woman ; for they did not so much pursue the faults of Kings , as their Power and their Majestie , neither did they with so much violence exercise his art on him alone , but on all other Kings also ; so his Grand-father Pharnaces was by their arbitration delivered up to Eumenes King of Pergamus ; So Eumenes again , in whose Ships they were first transported into Asia , by whose Armie rather then by their own , they overcame both Antiochus the great , and the Gauls in Asia ; and not long after King Perseus in Macedonia , was at the last censured by them as their Enemie , and forbidden to come into Italie ; and because they thought it would render them odious to make war with him in his own person , they deferred it for a while , to carrie it on with more violence against his Son Aristonicus . They professed that no man deserved better of them , then Masinissa King of the Numidians ; to him they imputed the Conquest of Annibal , the Captivitie of Syphax ▪ and the destruction of Carthage ; to him as well as unto the two Scipios , called Africani , the title was ascribed of Preserver of the Citie ; and yet the war waged but the other daie in Africa with his Son , was so inexpiable , that having overcome him , they would give no respect in him to the memorie of his Father , but he must endure both imprisonment , and become the spectacle of the Triumph . This condition and height of hatred was imposed by them on all Kings , because their own Kings were such , at whose very names they might blush , being either Stepherds of the Aborigines , or Southsaiers of the Sabins , or Ex●ls of the Corinthians , or slaves and varlets of the Tuscans , or ( whose name is most honourable amongst them , and as they themselves assert are their founders ) those who were nourished with the Milk of a Shee ▪ Wolf ; accordingly all their people have the minds of Wolves , insatiate of blood , and greedie and hungry after riches and soveraigntie . But if he would descend to compare himself in his Nobilitie with them , he was far more famous he said , then that litter of mongrels ▪ deriving his Ancestors on his fathers side , from Cyrus and Darius , the founders of the Persian Empire , and on his mothers side from Alexander the great , and Nicanor Seleucus , the Erectors of the Macedonian Empire ; or if he should compare his people to theirs , they were of those Nations who are not onely equal to the Roman Empire , but opposed the Macedonian ; no Nation that is subject unto him , did ever stoop to the commands of a forreign Potentate , and obeyed none but their own Domestick Kings ; would they have him to make mention of Cappadocia or Paphlagonia , of Pontus or Bithynia , or of Armenia , the greater or the less , none of which Nations , neither Alexander the great , who subdued all Asia , nor any of his Successors or Posteritie ever touched . As for Scythia , it is true indeed , that two Kings before him adventured not so much to subdue as to invade it ; Darius by name , and Philip , who had much to do to escape from thence by flight , from whence he shall receive the greatest part of his strength against the Romans . He affirmed he undertook the Pontick wars , with far more fear and diffidence then this , he being then but a young man , and unexperienced in the Discipline of war. The Scythians ▪ howsoever then his enemies , ( besides their Arms , and courage of their minds ) were fortified with the solitude and inhospitable coldness of their climate , by which , their great labor in war , and their contempt of dangers was the more declared ; amongst which difficulties , there could not be any hope of reward expected from a wandring enemie , and destitute not onely of money , but of habitations ; but he now undertook another waie of war ; for there is no climate more temperate then the Air of Asia , nor any place more fruitful of soyl , nor more pleasant in the multitude of Cities ; and they should consume the greatest part of their time , not as it were in war , but in keeping of holy-daies ; and it is hard to say , in a service more easie or more aboundant , whether they are to march to the neighboring possessions of the Attalick Kingdoms , or to the antient Cities of Lydia & Jonia , which they should not go to overcome , but to possess . And Asia it self , desirous of his approach , doth so much expect him , that she seemeth even to court his presence , and to call upon him with her voice ; so hateful had the Romans made themselves unto her , by the ravenous avarice of their Proconsuls , the exactions of their Publicans , and the calumnie of their contentions . Let them therefore ( he concluded ) follow him with resolution , and collect to themselves what so great an Armie might atchieve under his command , whom without the aide of any Souldier , they saw with his own strength to have taken in Cappadocia , and to have slain the King thereof , who the first of all mankinde subdued Pontus and all Scythia , which no man before him could with safetie pass by , much less invade . Nor could his Souldiers be ignorant , he said , of his Justice and liberalitie , having those demonstrations of it , that alone of all Kings he possessed not onely his Fathers Kingdoms , but had added other Kingdoms to them , by reason of his munificence , as Colchos , Paphlagonia , and Bosp●orus . Having with this Oration excited his Souldiers , in the three and thirtieth year of his Reign he descended to the wars with Rome . At the same time King Ptolomy being dead in Egypt , his Kingdom and his sister Queen Cleopatra , who was his wife also , was by Embassadors presented to that Ptolomy , who was King of Cyrene . At which Ptolomy much rejoyced , but especially that without contestation he should be possessed in his Brothers Kingdom , to which he knew that the Son of his Brother was appointed both by his mother Cleopatra , and by the favor of the Princes . Not long after ( all being displeased with him ) he no sooner entred into Alexandria , and commanded all the favourers of the young childe to be put to death ; and on that very day in which he married his mother , he killed the young Prince in the mothers imbraces of him , in the midst of the Banquet and the solemnitie of this marriage ; and thus he ascended his sisters bed , bloodie with the slaughter of her Son. Afterwards , he was not more milde unto the people who called him unto the succession of the Kingdom ; for licentiousness being given to the forreign Souldiers , all things did daily flow with blood , and at last ( having by force ravished her daughter , and taken her afterwards into marriage ) he divorced himself from his sister . With which crueltie the people being affrighted , they stole away into several places , and having wilfully banished themselves , they forsook their Country for the fear of death . Ptolomy therefore with his own servants being left alone in so great a City , when he perceived himself to be a King not of men , but of empty houses , did publish a declaration , solliciting all Strangers to inhabit the City , who coming in great numbers to him , he not long after did go himself to meet Scipio Africanus , Spurius Mummius , and Lucius Metellus the Ambassadors of the Romans , who made a visitation into those parts to observe the condition and kingdoms of their Confederates . But he appeared as ridiculous to the Romans , as bloody to all the Citizens ; for he was deformed in countenance , and short in stature , and by the obeseness of his strutting belly , more like unto a Beast then to a man ; which filthiness , his tiffanies and light garments which he had on did encrease , as if those parts offered themselves to be seen as through a vail , which Modesty commands us with diligence to conceal . After the departure of the Ambassadors , amongst whom while Africanus walked forth to behold the City , he became a spectacle of honor himself to the Alexandrians ; Ptolomy ( being hated by the Strangers also that were become Citizens ) did silently for fear of treachery , depart into banishment , having taken with him his son which he had begotten on his sister , and his new wife whom he had married , having put away her mother , and having with money contracted a mercenary army , be made war at once on his Sister , and his Country ; After this , having sent for his eldest son from Cyrene , that the Alexandrians should not make him their King against him , he put him to death ; whereupon the people pulled down his Statues and Images , which he conceiving to be done in favour of his Sister , he slow that Son also whom he begot on her , and having divided his Body into several parts , and put it into a Coffin , he sent it to his Mother on that day whereon she made yeerly a great feast for the solemnity of his Birth ; which was a sight not only grievous and much lamented by the Mother , but by all the City also , and brought so much grief in the height of all their mirth at the banket , that all the Court was filled with a great and a suddain lamentation . The Inclinations of the Princes being therefore turned from feasting into mourning , they shewed to the people the dismembred body of the young Prince , and by the murder of his own son did declare what they ought themselves to expect of their King. Cleopatra having ended the dayes of her mourning for the death of her son , when she perceived that she was oppressed by a war also from her late husband her brother , she by her Ambassadors demanded aid of Demetrius King of Syria , whose own fortunes were as various as they were memorable ; For when Demetrius made war against the Parthians , as mention hath been made before , and in many encounters overcame them , being on a sudden surrounded by an Ambuscado , having lost his Army , he was taken himself . Arsacides King of the Parthians , in the greatness of his royal spirit having sent him into Hyrcania , did not only honour him with the Respect due unto a King , but gave him his daughter also in marriage , and promised to restore unto him the Kingdom of Syria , which in his absence Trypho became Master of . After his death , Demetrius despayring of return , and not enduring Captivity , and loathing a private life , although a fatt one and a wealthy , did contrive with himself how he might escape into his own Kingdom . His friend Calamander was both his Companion , and his perswader to undertake this journey , who after his Captivity in Syria , having hired a guide , did bring him disguized in a Parthians habit through the desarts of Arabia into Babylon ; But Phrahartes who succeeded Arsacides , by the swiftness of his horses did cause him to be brought back , being overtaken by the compendiousness of their goings ; Being brought unto the King , he not only pardoned Calamander , but gave him a reward for his fidelity to his friend ; but having very roundly checked Demetrius , he sent him to his wife in Hyrcania , and commanded that he should be observed by a stricter guard : In process of time , when the children which he had by his wife , did seem to be a stronger obligation on him for his fidelity , he did endeavour to make his escape again , having the same friend to be his Companion ▪ but by the same infelicity he was taken again near unto the bounds of his own Kingdom ▪ and being the second time brought unto the King , he was looked upon as a hated man , and not suffered to come into his presence . But being then also dismissed to his wife and children , he was sent back into Hyrcania and confined to a City , upon a penalty not to go out of it , and in the reproach of his childish levity , was laden with golden shackles . But no compassion of the Parthians , nor respect of any consanguinity was the occasion of this their clemency towards Demetrius , but because the Parthians affected the Kingdom of Syria , they determined to make use of Demetrius against his brother Antiochus , as the opportunity of time or the fortune of the war should require . This being understood , Antiochus thinking it discretion to take the advantage to begin the war , did conduct his Army , which he had hardened with many neighbouring wars against the Parthians ; But his preparation for luxury , was no less then for the carrying on of the war , for three thousand of his black guard followed eight thousand of the armed men ; amongst whom also , a great number were Cooks , Bakers and Players ▪ and all of them so abounding with Gold and Silver , that the common Soldiers had their shoes enterlaced with Gold , and trod upon that mettal ; for the love of which all other Nations do fight with steel . In their Kitchings also their instruments were of silver , as if they advanced rather to keep some great feast , then to prosecute a war. Anticohus approaching , many Kings of the East did meet him , who in detestation of the Parthian Pride , delivered themselves and their kingdoms to him . Not long after the battail began , and Antiochus having overthrown his Enemies in three several fields , and possessed himself of Babylon , he was called Antiochus the great ; And the people in all the neighbouring Nations revolting to him , there was nothing left to the Parthians but their own Country , and the boundaries of it . At the same time Phrahartes sent Demetrius into Syria with a considerable Army of the Parthians , to possess himself of his own Kingdom , that upon that account Antiochus should be called off from Parthia to defend his own Interests . And because he could not overcome him by strength , he did every where attempt him by Stratagems . The Army of Antiochus abounding with multitudes , the winter coming on , he quartered his Army in several Cities , which was the cause of his destruction ; For when the Cities beheld themselves oppressed with the billeting ▪ & the injuries of the soldiers , they revolted to their old Masters the Parthians and on a prefixed day , by treacheries they did all assault the divided Army , that thereby one might be disabled to bring assistance unto the other . Which when Antiochus understood , being resolved to relieve those who were next unto him , he advanced with that party which with him had their winter quarters . In his way , he encountred with the King of the Parthians , against whom in his person he fought more couragio●sly then all his Armie . At last when he had overcome his enemies by fine force , being abandoned of his own Souldiers through the treacherie of their fear , he was slain . Phrahartes did bestow upon him the solemnitie of magnificent funerals , after the manner of Kings , and ( being taken with the love of the Virgin ) did marrie the daughter of Demetrius , which Antiochus had brought along with him , and began to repent that ever he suffered Demetrius to go away ; and having sent in full speed several troops of horse to fetch him back , they found him in safetie in his own Kingdom , fearing the same design of Phrahartes , and having in vain attempted all things to reduce him , they returned to their own King. THE Nine and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . ANtiochus being overthrown in Parthia with his Armie , his Brother Demetrius being delivered from the Captivitie of the Parthians and restored to his own Kingdom , when all Syria was in lamentation by reason of the loss of the Armie , as if he had happily managed his own and his Brothers wars with Parthia , in which the one of them was taken , and the other slain , he was resolved to make another war in Egypt , his mother in law Cleopatra having promised him that Kingdom as the reward of his assistance against her Brother . But whiles he affected the possessions of other men ( as oftentimes it comes to pass ) he lost his own by the revolt of Syria ; for the Antiochians first of all under the command of their General Trypho , having in detestation the pride of their King which became intolerable by the exercise of his Parthian crueltie , and after them the Apamenians and other Cities following their examples , did revolt from King Demetrius in his absence . But Ptolomy King of Egypt , having his Kingdom invaded by him , when he understood that his sister Cleopatra having taken with her the wealth of Egypt , was fled unto her Daughter and to Demetrius her Son in law , did suborn a young man of Egypt the son of Protarchus a Merchant , who by armes should demand the Kingdom of Syria ; and the plot was laid as if he had been received into the Royal Family by the adoption of King Antiochus ; and the Syrians despising not any who was imposed upon them to be their King , the name of this their King that they might no longer endure the arrogance of Demetrius ) was called Alexander , and great aides were sent him out of Egypt ▪ In the mean time , the bodie of Antiochus slain by the King of the Parthians , was brought in a silver Coffin , being sent by him to be buried in Syria , which was received with infinite solemnitie , both from all the Cities and from King Alexander himself , to leave a fairer gloss upon the fable ; and this procured him the general favour and acclamations of the people , all men believing that his tears came as much from his heart as from his eyes . But Demetrius being overcome by Alexander , when he was besieged round with calamities , he was at last forsaken by his own wife and children . Being therefore le●t with a few poor servants when he repaired to Tyrus , to defend himself there by the religion of the Temple , going out of the Ships , he was killed by the commandment of the Lieutenant . Seleucus , one of his Sons , because he assumed the Diademe without the Authoritie of his mother , was slain by her ▪ the other ( whose Name ▪ by reason of the greatness of his Nose was Gryphus ) was ordained King as yet by the mother , that the Name of the King might be with the Son , but all the command of Soveraigntie with the mother . But Alexander having seized upon the Kingdom of Syria , being puffed up with the vanitie of his present success , did begin now by a contumelious arrogance to despise Ptolomy himself by whom he was advanced into the Kngdom . Ptolomy therefore having reconciled himself unto his sister , did endeavor with all his power to destroy the Kingdom of Alexander , which in the hatred to Demetrius he had procured to him by his own power ; To which purpose he sent Auxiliaries into Greece to Gryphus , and his daughter Gryphina to be espoused to him , that he might sollicite the people to the aide of his Nephew , not onely by his affinity to him , but by the societie of the war. Neither was it in vain ; for when all perceived Gryphus recruited with the Egyptian forces , they did by degrees begin to revolt from Alexander . Not long after the battaile was ●ought , in which Alexander being conquered , did flie to Antiochia . Being there destitute of money , and the Souldiers complaining for want of pay he commanded the Effigies of VICTORY being all of solid Gold , to be taken away from the Temple of Jupiter , laughing at the Sacriledge with this scorn of prophan●r wit● for VICTORY he said was lent him by Jupiter . Not long after , when he commanded ●●e Effigies of Jupiter himself , being all of beaten Gold , and of an infin●●e weight to be taken away , he was met with in the Sacriledge and enforced to fly , by reason of the concourse of the multitude , and a great Tempest following him , he was taken by Thieves , being forsaken of his own men , and was by them ▪ brought unto Gryphus , who did put him to death . Gryphus having recovered his fathers Kingdom , and being delivered from all forrein dangers , was set upon by the Son of his own Mother , who in her immoderate desire of Soveraigntie , having betrayed her Husband Demetrius , and killed one of her Sons , and complaining that her Dignitie suffered Diminution by the greatness and the Victories of her Son , she offered him a Boule of poyson as he came hot from hunting . But Gryphus having notice of this treason , as if he would contend with his mother in complement , desired her to drink first her self ; but she refusing it , he grew importunate upon her ; at the Iast the witness being produced , did convict her , and affirmed that she had nothing left to defend her self , but onely to drink that which she offered to her Son. The Queen being thus overcome , her wickedness being turned upon her self , she died by the same poyson which she had prepared for another . Gryphus having obtained securitie for his Kingdom , did live for the space of eight years secure himself . At the last he found a Rival in his Kingdom ; it was his Brother Cyricaenus born of the same mother , but begotten of his Uncle Antiochus , whom when he endeavored to take away by poyson , he exasperated him to contend with him the sooner in Arms for his establishment in the Kingdom . Amongst these parricidial discords in the kingdom of Syria , Ptolomy King of Egypt dyed , the kingdom of Egypt being left to his wife and to one of his Sons , whom she should make choice of to succeed him ; as if the State of Egypt should be more quiet then the Kingdom of Syria , when the mother having elected one of her Sons to be her successor , should have the other to be her enemie . Therefore when she was more inclined to her younger Son , she was compelled by the people to make choice of the elder , to whom before she would give the Kingdom , she took away his wife , and inforced him to divorce from his bed his most dear sister Cleopatra , and to marrie his yonnger sister Seleuce , not with the impartial●tie of a motherly affection to her two daughters , having taken a husband from one of them and given him unto the other . But Cleopatra being not so much forsaken by her husband , as dismissed from him by the willfulness of her mother , was married afterwards to Cyricaenus in Syria ; and that she should not bring him the bare and emptie name onely of a wife , she sollicited the Armie of Cyprus , and having engaged them to her ▪ she brought them as a Dowrie to her husband . Cirycaenus being now equall to him in strength , the battaile was fought , and Cyricaenus being overcome was put to flight and came to Antioch , which was presently besieged by Gryphus , in which Citie was also Cleopatra the wife of Cyricaenus ; the Citie being taken , Gryphina the wife of Gryphus commanded nothing more earnestly then that her sister Cleopatra should be sought out , not to assist her in her Captivity , but to be sure that she might not escape the calamitie of it , because that in the emulation of her , she did come into that Kingdom , and by marrying the enemie of her sister , did make her self an enemie unto her ; she accused her for drawing forreign Armies into the contestation of the Brothers , and that it was not for nothing that she was divorced from her Brother , and that she married another without the Kingdom of Egypt , against the will of her mother . On the other side , Gryphus did desire her that she would not compell him to commit so foul a crime , and that never any of his Ancestors after so many wars both at home and abroad , having overcome their enemies , did offer any violence to the women , whom their sex did exempt from the danger of the war , and from the crueltie of the Conqueror ; but to plead for her , besides the Laws of war , there was also the contiguitie of blood , she being her own sister , against whom so bloodily she raged , and his own cosen German , and the mother of children betwixt them ; to this neer relation of consanguinitie , he added the superstition of the Temple to which she fled to protect her self , and that the gods were so much the more religiously to be worshipped , as they were more propitious and favourable to him in his conquest ; besides , she being slain , nothing was diminished of the strength and power of Cyricaenus . But by how much Gryphus was the more unwilling , by so much her sister was inflamed with a female pertinatiousness , conceiving those words of his proceeded from love and not from pittie . Therefore having called the Souldiers to her , she sent them her self to kill her sister , who entering into the Temple , when they could not drag her out of it , they cut off her hands , holding fast on the Image of the goddess , and in her last words having cursed the Author of the Parricide , the gods besides being violated , she died but to revenge her self ; for not long after , another battaile being fought , and Cyricaenus Conquerour , he took Gryphina the wife of Gryphus prisoner , who killed her sister , and by her death did parentate to the Ghosts of his wife . But Cleopatra in Egypt , when she was offended that her Son Ptolomy was her companion in the Kingdom , she excited the people against him , and having taken from him his Wife Seleuce , and so much the more unworthily because he had two children by her , she compelled him to live a banished life , having sent for her younger Son Alexander , and crowned him King in the place of his Brother ; and being not content to have banished him out of the Kingdom , she prosecuted a War against him in Cyprus , and having driven him from thence also , she killed the General of her own Army , because he permitted him to escape alive out of his hands : although Ptolomy being no wayes inferior to him in strength , did willingly depart out of the Iland , that he might not be engaged in a War against his own Mother . Alexander being terrified with this cruelty of his Mother , did also himself forsake her , preferring a safe and quiet life above a dangerous Kingdom . But Cleopatra fearing that her eldest Son Ptolomy should be assisted by Cyricaenus to be by him restored into Egypt , did send great Ayds to Gryphus , and Seleuce to be his wife , who must now be espoused to the Enemy of her former husband , and by Ambassadors called back Alexander her Son into the Kingdom , whose life when by treachery she contrived to take away , being prevented by him , she was killed herself , and yielded up her spirit not by fate but parricide . Worthy she was of this infamy of death , who drove her own Mother from the bed of her husband , and possessed her room in it , and successively made her two Daughters Widows after their alternate marriage with their own Brothers , who banished one of them , & afterwards made war against him , and having taken the Kingdom also from the other , did endeavor to put him to death by treachery . But Alexander had the leisure to repent of this horrible act ; for when ever it was known that the Mother was slain by the violence of the Son , he was forced into banishment by the people , and Ptolomy being called back , the Kingdom was restored to him , who would neither make War with his Mother , nor take away by Arms from his brother what he himself did first possess . Whiles these things were thus carryed , his brother begotten on a Concubine , to whom his Father in his Will did leave the Kingdom of Cyrene , did decease , having made the people of Rome his Heir ; for now the fortune of Rome being not content with the bounds of Italy , did begin to extend it self to the Kingdoms of the East . Therefore that part of Lybia was made a Province , and afterwards Crete and Cilicia being subdued in the Piratick War , were reduced into the form of a Province , by which meanes the Kingdoms of Syria and Egypt being streightned by the Roman neighbourhood , and accustomed heretofore to raise advantages to themselves by Wars , with those who were next unto them , the power of wandring abroad being taken away , they turned their own strength into their own bowels , insomuch that consuming themselves with daily encounters , they grew into contempt with their neighbors , and became a prey to the Nation of the Arabians but weak and contemptible before ; whose King Herotimus in the confidence of six hundred Sons begotten on divers Concubines , with divided Armies did sometimes invade and plunder Egypt , and sometimes Syria , and advanced the name of the Arabians , making it great by the weakness of the neighbouring Princes . THE Fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . THe mutual hatreds of the Brothers , and not long afterwards the enmity of the Sons succeeding the hatred of their Parents , when both the Kings and Kingdom of Syria was consumed by an inexpiable War , the people were enforced to seek forraign Ayd , and began to look upon the Kings that were strangers to them ; Therefore when one part of them were of opinion that Mithridates should be sent for out of Pontus , and another part thought that Ptolomy should be sent for out of Egypt , it being advertised that Mithridates was involved in the Roman War , and that Ptolomy was an Enemy unto Syria , they all agreed upon Tigranes King of Armenia who was supplyed ( besides his own strength ) with the Society of the Parthians , and the affinity of Mithridates . Tigranes being therefore sent for into the Kingdom of Syria , for the space of eighteen years most peaceably enjoyed the Kingdom , neither did he provoke any by War , neither being provoked did he conceive it necessary to make war against any other . But as Syria was safe from the in vasion of Enemies , so it was made desolate by an Earthquake , in which one hundred and seventy thousand persons , and many Cities were destroyed : The South-sayers being consulted , did make answer , that this Prodigie did portend the change of affairs in the Kingdoms of the East . Tigranes therefore being overcome by Lucullus , Antiochus the Son of Cyricaenus was made King of Syria by him . But what Lucullus gave , Pompey afterwards did take away ; for he demanding the Kingdom of him , he made answer , That he would not make him King of Syria , either desiring or refusing it , having for the space of eighteen years , during which Tigranes possessed Syria , dishonourably concealed himself in a corner of Cilicia ; but Tigranes being overcome , he now desired of the Romans the reward of another mans labour ; Therefore as he did not dispossess him of the Kingdom when he had it ; so because he gave way to Tigranes , he would not grant him that which he could not defend , least he should render Syria again obnoxious to the robberies of the Arabians and the Jewes : He therefore reduced it into the form of a Province , and thus by the discord of the consanguineous Kings , the East by degrees became under the power of the Romans . THE One and fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . THe Parthians in whose power ( as if they had made a division of the World with the Romans ) the Empire of the East is at this time resident , were the banished men of Sythia ; which by their own language is interpreted ; for in the Sythian tongue , a Parthian doth signifie a banished man. In the time of the Medes and Assyrians , they were the most obscure of all the Nations in the East ; and afterwards when the Empire of the East was translated from the Medes unto the Persians , like people without a name they became always he prey of the Conquerors . At last the Macedons having triumphed over all the East , did make them their servants : And indeed it may appear wonderful , that by their courage they were advanced to so great a happiness , as to raign over those Nations under whose command they were accounted before but as a servile Generation : And being provoked by the Romans by their greatest Generals in their most flourishing estate of the Empire , they were of all Nations not onely their equals but their Conquerors : Howsoever , it is more their glory to rise and grow up amongst hose Empires of Assyria , Media , and Persia , ( before remembred ) and the most renowned Bactrian Dominion of one thousand Cities , then to be fam us in the Conquests of a Nation so remote : Moreover it is remarkable , that when they were daily vexed with the great Wars against the Sythians and their neerer Enemies , and were oppressed round with all manner of dangers , they did not onely possess themselves of the solitary and waste places betwixt Hyrcania and the Dacans , but privily became masters of the Borders of the Areans , Spartans , and Majans : Afterwards their neighbours not permitting but opposing them , they did so far advance themselves , that they inhabited as well the clifts and tops of the Rocks and Mountains , as the low and spacious plains : By which means it comes to pass , that either the excess of cold or heat doth give bounds to the greatest part of Parthia ; for the snow doth possess the Mountains , and the heat doth afflict the Valleys . The Government of the Nation after their revolt from the Empire of the Macedons was under Kings . The order or estate of the Commons is next to the Majesty of Kings ; from hence they derive both Generals in War , and Magistrates in peace : Their speech is mixt betwixt the Sythian language and the Median ; They are cloathed after their old Custom ; and if their fortunes do grow high , they are apparalled like the Medes , with a garment translucently thin and fluent ; In their Wars , they use both their own and the Sythian Discipline ; They have not as other Nations , an Army composed of free-men , but the greatest part of it doth consist of servants ; the Communalty of whom ( they being never to be made free ) doth daily encrease as more are daily born : They bring up these with as great care as they do their own children , and teach them both to ride and shoot with great industry : As every one is more rich , so in the service of the War he brings in more Horses to the King. When fifty thousand of their Cavalry did meet Mark Anthony in the Field , making war upon them , there were not above four hundred and fifty of them that were free born : They are not used to fight hand to hand , or to maintain a league before a City : They fight always with their Horses either charging or wheeling about ; they also oftentimes do counterfeit themselves to be routed , that they may return with the greater advantage , whereby they both finde their pursuers to lie open to their swords , and unprepared to receive the second impression of their Charge ; their sound unto the Battel is not given by a Trumpet , but by a Drum ; neither do they long hold out in fight ; for they were not to be indured , if they had as much perseverance in the fight , as impetuousness in the first shock of the charge . Oftentimes in the very heat of the first charge they forsake their battel , and after their fight they will immediately rally and renew the fight again , and when you think you are most sure of Conquest , the greatest difficulty and danger of the Battel is to come ; Their defence for themselves and for their Horses , are plumed Coats of Mail , on which are such waving Plumes ●at they do cover all the bodies of both ; They have no use either of Gold or Silver , but onely on their Armor ; through the delight of various lust , they have every one several Wives ; neither is there any crime amongst them which is prosecuted with a greater punishment then adultery ; Wherefore they forbid their women not onely the company of men at their Banquets , but also the sight of them ; they eat no flesh but what they procure by hunting ; they are always carryed on Horses ; on those they mannage their Wars , on chose they celebrate their Feasts , and perform all pu●lick and private Offices ; on those they ever move , or stand still , on those they constantly trade and discourse . This is the greatest difference betwixt their Slaves and their Free-born , that the Servants in times of no War do go on foot , the Free-men do always ride on horseback ; their common burial is no other then to be devoured by birds or dogs ; their bones being all that is left , are covered with the Earth ; as for their Religion , they are most devout in the worship of their gods ; the d sp●sitions of the Nation are lofty , seditious , deceitful , petulant ; they comman● boldness in men , and courtesie in women ; they are always apt to rise at any commotion either Forraign or Domestick , they are more prompt to act then to speak ; therefore they cover all things with silence whether good or bad ; they are prone unto lust , frugal in their diet , and with us faith either in their words or promises , unless it complies with their advantage ; they obey their Princes , not for reverence , but for fear . After the death of Alexander the Great , when the Kingdoms of the East were divided amongst his Successors , none of the Macedons vouchsafing to command over so poor a Nation as they were , delivered it to Stratagenor , one of their Associates in their wars . The Parthians therefore , the Macedonians being divided and exercised in civil Wars , did follow Eumenes with the other Nations of Upper Asia , who being overcome , they came unto Antigonus : Afterwards they followed the Ensigns of Nicanor Seleucus , and ( he being dead ) of Antiochus and his Successors , from whose Nephews Son Seleucus they first of all revolted . In the first Carthaginian War , Lucius Manlius Piso and Attilius Regulus being Consuls , the discord of the two Brothers Seleucus and Antiochus did give them an impunity for this desertion ; for the two brothers contending to pluck the Kingdom from one another , they did forbear to prosecute against the Revolters . At the same time Theodotus the Lieutenant of the thousand Cities of the Bactrians revolted also , and commanded himself to be called King , whose Example all the people of the East following , there was a general revolt from the Macedons . There was in those times a man called Arsaces , of an uncertain birth , but of an undoubted courage , who being accustomed to live by theft , and upon the spoyl , having understood that Seleucus was overcome by the Gauls , being delivered from the fear & the danger of him , having invaded the Parthians with a company of Thieves , he suppressed Andragores their Lieutenant , and not long after having killed him , he usurped the Empire of that Nation : After that he possessed himself of the Kingdom of the Hyrcanians ; and having thus invested himself with the command of two Cities , he prepared a great Army for the fear of Seleucus and Theodotus King of the Bactrians ; but being quickly delivered from his fear by the death of Theodotus , he entred into a League and Covenant with his Son , whose name was Theodotus also ; and not long after he encountring with King Seleucus , who advanced with his Army to make War against the Revolters , he overcame him ; the day of which Conquest the Parthians observe in their Almanacks as an Holiday , it being the beginning of their liberty . Seleucus being called back , and some intermission of time being given to the new troubles in Asia , he founded and formed the Parthian Kingdom , and made choyce of a Militia ; he fortified the Castles , and confimed the Cities , and erected the City Clara on the Mount of Thabor ; such is the condition of that place , that there is nothing more secure or more delightful ; for it is so invironed with Rocks and Clifts , that the safety of the place needs no Defe●ders ; and so great is the fruitfulness of the adjacent plains , that it is almost oppressed with its own abundance : Such a variety there is also both of Fountains and Forrests , that copiously it is wa ered , and attracteth the neighbouring people with the delight of hunting . Arsaces in this manner having both attempted and obtained a Kingdom , became no less famous amongst the Parthians , then Cyrus amongst the Persians , or Alexander amongst the Macedons , or Romulus amongst the Romans , and deceased in a ripe old Age. To whose memory the Parthians have ascribed this honour , that they have ever since called all their succeeding Kings by the name of Arsaces . His Son and Successor was also himself called Arsaces , who commanding an Army of one hundred thousand foot , and twenty thousand horse , did with admirable prowess fight against Antiochus the Son of Seleucus , with one hundred thousand foot , & twenty thousand horse , and at last he entred into a Confederary with him . Pampatius was the third King of the P rthians , and he also was called Arsaces ; for as I have mentioned heretofore , the Parthians by that name called all their Kings , as the Romans do call every Emperour Caesar and Augustus . He having raigned twelve years , deceased , having left behind him two Sons , Mithridates and Pharnaces ; Pharnaces being the elder did inherit the Kingdom after the Custom of the Nation , and having overcome the valiant Nation of the Mardi , he not long after dyed , having left behind him many Sons , who being all rejected by him , he left the Kingdom to his brother Mithridates , a man admirable for his Vertue , thinking that he owed more to his Kingdom then to the name of a Father , and was more obliged to provide for his Country then his children . At the same time almost as Mithridates began his Raign in Parthia , Eucratides was invested in the Kingdom of Bactria , being both of them men of excellent Spirits . But the fortune of the Parthians being more happy , that Nation was advanced under the raign of Mithridates to the height of all their glory ; but the Bactrians being distressed by several Wars , did at the last not onely lose their Kingdom , but their liberty : For being wearyed with the Wars of the Sogdians , the Dranganits , and the Indians , they were at last as men without spirit or blood , suppressed by an inconsiderable number of the Parthians . Howsoever Eucratides mannaged many Wars with great resolution , being much wasted , with which when he was at last beleaguered by Demetirus King of the Indians , he by daily sallies with three thousand men did overcome threescore thousand of his Enemies : and having raised the siege in the fifth Moneth after it was begun , he made India stoop in obedience to him , from whence when he withdrew his Army , he was killed in the march homewards , by his own Son , whom he made partner with him in the Kingdom , who not dissembling the murder of his Father ( as if he had killed an Enemy , rather then a Father ) caused his Chariot to be hurried over the place where his blood was spilt , and commanded that his body should be thrown away , as unworthy to be buryed . Whiles these things thus passed amongst the Bactrians , a new War did arise amongst the Parthians and the Medes , and the fortune of both Nations being a long time various , the Bactrians were at last overcome by the Parthians ; Mithridates being more formidable by this access of new power , did make Bacasus his Lieutenant in the Kingdom of Media , and marched himself into Hyrcania ; From whence being returned , he waged War with the King of the Elamits , who being overcome , he also added that Nation to his Kingdom ; and many Nations being subdued , he extended the Empire of the Parthians from Mount Caucasus to the River of Euphrates , and being at last visited with sickness , he dyed in an old age , no less glorious then Arsaces his Grandfather . THE Two and fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE . AFter the death of Mithridates King of the Parthians , Phrahartes his Son was made King , who when he determined to make War on Syria , to be revenged on Antiochus , who attempted the Parthians Kingdom , he was called back by the commotion of the Scythians to defend his own possessions ; for the Scythians being sollicited with the promise of great rewards to help the Parthians against King Antiochus , they came with their Auxiliaries just when the War was ended ; when they were denyed their pay , to reproach them for their assistance which came so late , the Scythians grieving that they had made so great a march to so little purpose , when they desired that either their pay should be given them for their travel , or an Enemy with whom they might encounter , they had a proud answer returned them , whereat being incensed , they began to plunder the Borders of the Parthians . Phrahartes therefore advancing against the Scythians , did leave one Hymerus for the defence of his Kingdom , having obliged him by his love from the flower of his youth , who unmindful of the courtesies received , and whose substitute he was , did afflict the Babylonians and many other Cities with tyrannical cruelty . Phrahartes himself in this War did proudly and insolently deport himself towards the Army of the Grecians , whom he had then with him ( having taken them prisoners in the War which he made against Antiochus ) being altogether unmindful that no Captivity could abate their spirits , and that the indignity of new injuries did more exasperate them . Therefore in the battel when they perceived the Army of the Parthians deeply engaged , they revolted to the Enemy , and executed their long desired revenge on the Parthian Army , by their slaughter of them , and by the death of their King Phrahartes himself : In his place his Uncle Artabanus was chosen King. The Scythians being contented with the Victory , having plundred their Country , return home . But Artabanus having made War upon the Inhabitants of Colchos , and received a wound in his arm , not long after deceased by the anguish of it . His Son Mithridates did succeed him , whose Atchievements did gain him the same name of GREAT ; for being enflamed with the emulation of the Acts of his Predecessors , he excelled their glories by the greatness of his vertues ; he made many Wars with his neighbours , where he shewed great demonstrations of his valour , and added many Nations to the Parthian Kingdom , and having made many prosperous Wars against the Scythians , he revenged the injuries of his Predecessors , and made War at last upon Artoadistes King of the Armenians . But because we have here a passage opened to Armenia , we will in the first place derive its original from the first beginning ; neither is it fit that it should be passed by in silence , it being so great a Kingdom , whose bounds , Parthia being excepted , doth exceed the magnitude of any Kingdom whatsoever ; for Armenia lies open from Cappadocia towards the Caspian Sea eleven hundred miles in length ; the latitude of it conteineth but seven hundred onely : It was founded by Armenius the Companion of Jason the Thessalian , whom when King Pelias desired to have destroyed by reason of his excellent valour , thinking him dangerous to his Kingdom , he was commanded to be one of the adventurers into Colchos , to bring home the Fleece of the Ram , so famous amongst all Nations ; the King hoping that he would be destroyed either by the length of the Expedition , or by war amongst the most barbarous of the Nations . Jason therefore , the report being spread abroad of that glorious expedition , when the most noble of the youth of the whole world did strive who first should come into that service , did compose an Army of most excellent men , who were called Argonautae , whom after great atchievements , when he had brought back safe into Greece , they were with great force beaten from Thessaly by the Sons of Pelias ; Jason therefore with a great multitude ( who on the report of his glory , came daily out of all Nations to him ) his Wife Medea being his companion ( whom having repudiated , he again in the commiseration of her banishment did take into the participation of his Bed ) and Medius his Stepson , begotten by Aegeus King of the Athenians , did return to Colchos , and restored there his Father-in-law driven from the Kingdom . After that he made great Wars against the neighbours , and added to the Kingdom of his Father-in-law , divers Cities that were taken , to take away the injury of the former War , in which he both took by force his daughter Medea , and killed Aeg●alus the Son of Aetas , and part of them he distributed to the people whom he had brought with him to serve him in his Wars : He was the first of all men who subdued that part of the world , Hercules and Bacchus excepted , who were said to be the Conquerors and the Kings of all the East . To some of the people he assigned Phrygius and Ansistratus to be their Generals , who were the drivers of the Chariot of Castor and Pollux ; he made a league also with the Albanians , who having followed Hercules out of the Mount Albania in Italy after he had slain Geryon , did drive his Cattel through Italy , and who being mindful from whence they derived their Original , did in the War of Mithridates salute the Army of Cneius Pompeius by the name of brethren . All the East therefore did erect Temples and constitute Divine Honours to him , which many years afterwards , Parmenio Lieutenant General under Alexander the Great did command to be pulled down and abolished , that no name in the East should be of more veneration then the name of Alexander himself . After the death of Jason , Medus was the emulator of his vertues , who in the honour of his Mother Medea , did build a City , and called it after her name , and founded the Kingdom of the Medes after his own name , in the Majesty whereof the Empire afterwards did a long time flourish . The Amazonians are near unto the Albanians whose Queen Thalestris desired for generation to have the carnal knowledge of Alexander the Great , as we finde it asserted by several Authors . Armenius also being himself a Thessalian , and one in the number of Jasons Captains , having recollected a considerable party that wandred up and down after the death of Jason , did plant Armenia , from whose Hills the River Tygris doth first flow but with small beginnings , and after some space she hides her self under Earth , through which running undiscovered for the space of five and twenty miles , she sheweth again her self , and appears a great and violent River in the Country of Sophone , from whence falling down , is received into the waters of Euphrates . But Mithridates King of the Parthians , after the war of Armenia , was expelled by the Senate from the Parthian Kingdom , by reason of his cruelty : His brother Horodes having possessed himself of the vacant Kingdom , did for a long time besiege Babylonia , whither Mithridates fled , and at last compelled the Inhabitants , being oppressed by famine , to surrender themselves ; and Mithridates of his own accord in confidence of the contiguity of his blood , did deliver himself unto the power of Horodes . But Horodes taking him to be rather an enemy then his brother , did in his own presence command him to be slain . After this he made War upon the Romans , and overthrew Crassus the Roman General , with his Son , and all the Roman Army . His Son Pacocus having performed great atchievements in Syria , and being sent to pursue the relicts of the Roman Army , was called back into Parthia , being suspected by his Father , in whose absence the Army of the Parthians being left in Syria , were slain by Cassius the Quaestor of Crassus , with all their Captains . This being performed , not long after there did arise the Civil Wars of the Romans betwixt Caesar and Pompey , in which the Parthians took the part of Pompey , both by reason of their association with him in the war with Mithridates , & because of the death of Crassus , whose Son they heard did side with Caesar , and who they doubted not would thoroughly revenge his Fathers death , if Caesar were the Conqueror ; Therefore Pompey and all his party being overcome , they afterwards sent their Auxiliaries to Cassius and Brutus against Augustus and Antonius ; and after the end of that war , having entred into a league with Labienus , they made desolate with their Armies both Syria and Asia , and being as high in their resolutions as their numbers , they assaulted the Camp of Ventidius ; who after Cassius , in the absence of Pacorus did overthrow the Parthian Armie ; but Ventidius having dissembled a fear , did a long time contain himself within the Camp , and permitted the Parthians for a while to insult ; who being insolent and secure , he at the last did send forth one part of the legions against them , who charging upon them with great courage , did utterly rout them ; Pacorus conceiving that his flying men had drawn along after them the Roman legions to pursue them , did set upon the Camp of Ventidius , supposing it to be destitute of defenders ; whereupon Ventidius sallying forth with the other part of the legions , did cut off the whole Armie of the Parthians , with the King Pacorus himself ; neither did the Parthians in any war receive a greater wound then in that battail . When these things were reported in Parthia , Horodes the father of Pacorus , who not long before had understood that all Syria was plundred , and Asia seized upon by the Parthians , and who did glorie ▪ that his Son Pacorus was a Conqueror of the Romans , being on a suddain informed both of the death of his Son , and the total destruction of the Armie , his grief was heightned into furie . For the space of many daies he would not speak to any , nor take any sustenance , nor utter any words at all , insomuch that he seemed to be a dumb man. After many days , when grief had opened the passage of his voice , he called upon nothing but Pacorus ; he seemed as if he both heard and saw Pacorus , and would stand still and speak as if he discoursed with him , and somtimes would lamentably condole him , being slain . After a long time of sorrow , another affliction did invade the miserable old man , which was to determine with himself , which of his thirtie Sons he should make King in the place of Pacorus . He had many Concubines , on whom so great a number of children were begotten , and every one of them was importunate with him to make choice of her own Son ; but the fate of Parthia did so ordain , ( it being there a solemn custom to have Kings to be parricides ) rhat the most wicked of them all , Phrahartes by name , should be elected King , who no soo●ner was invested in his royaltie , but ( as if he would not die a natural death , and when he would have him ) did kill his father , and afterwards put to death his thirtie Brothers ; neither did his guilt cease here ; for perceiving that the Peers of the Kingdom were much incensed against him for his daily cruelties , he commanded his own Son , being almost of age , to be killed , that there should not one remain who might bear the name of a King. Marke Antony made war upon him with sixteen gallant Legions , because he brought aide to Pompey and his partie , against Caesar and himself ; but his Armie being sorely weakned by many encounters , he retreated from Parthia ; by which victorie , Phrahartes being grown more insolent , when he determined many things cruelly against the people , he was driven into banishment by them ; and having with repeated importunities for a long time wearied the neighboring Cities , and last of all the Scythians , he was by their great assistance restored unto his Kingdom . In his absence the Parthians had constituted one Tyridates to be their King , who understanding of the advance of the Scythians , did flie with a great number of his friends to Caesar , making war at the same time in Spain , carrying with him as a pledge to Caesar , the youngest Son of Phrahartes , whom he took away by force , being too negligently guarded . Which being understood , Phrahartes sent presently Embassadors to Caesar , demanding that his servant Tyridates and his Son should be restored to him . Caesar having understood the Embassie of Phrahartes , and the desires of Tyridates , ( for he desired also to be restored to the Kingdom ) affirming that the Romans would have a Right to Parthia , if the Kingdom thereof should be at his disposing , did make answer , That he would neither deliver Tyridates to the Parthians , neither would he aide Tyridates against them . And that it might appear that Caesar was not of that sullen temper , that they could prevail nothing at all upon him , he sent Phrahartes his Son without ransom , and allowed Tyridates a large exhibition as long as he would continue with the Romans . After this , the war in Spain being ended , when he came into Syria to compose the State of the East , Phrahartes was possessed with a great fear that he would make war against him . Therefore the Captains over all Parthia , that were taken Prisoners in the Armies of Crassus , or of Antony , were recollected , and the Ensigns that were taken , were also sent back to Augustus ; with them the Sons and Nephews also of Phrahartes were given as pledges to Augustus ; and Caesar prevailed more with the greatness of his Name , then another Emperor could have done by Arms. THE Three & fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe affairs of Parthia , and the East , and almost of all the world , being described ; Trogus , as after a long pilgrimage , doth return home , thinking it the part of an ungrateful Citizen , if having illustrated the actions of all Nations , he should conceal the affairs only of his own Countrie . He briefly therefore toucheth upon the beginning of the Roman Empire , that he might not exceed the measure of his propounded work , and not in silence to pass by the original of that Citie which is the head of the whole World. The Inhabitants of Italie were first the Aborigines , whose King Saturn was reported to be of so great Justice , that no man served under him , neither had he any thing private to himself , but all things were undivided and common unto all as one patrimonie to them . In the memorie of which example , it was provided that in the Saturnalia , the Interests of every one being made equal , the servants did everywhere in their banquets , lie down along with their masters . Therefore Italie was called Saturnia , after the Name of their King ; and the Hill where Saturn did inhabite , being by Jupiter driven from his own Seat , is called the Capitol . The third King who Reigned in Italie after him , was Faunus , in whose time Evander came into Italie from Pallantheum , a Citie of Arcadia , with a small Retinue , to whom Faunus did bountifully assign certain fields and a Hill , which he afterwards called the Hill Palatine . At the foot of this Hill he errected a Temple to Lycaeus , whom the Greeks call Pan , and the Romans Lupercus . The Effigies of the god is cloathed with the skin of a Goat , in which habit they rnn up and down in Rome at the Lupercals . Faunus had a wife whose name was Fatua , who being daily filled with a divine Spirit , did as it were in a furie presage of things to come , from whence those that to this daie are inspired , are said to fatuate , or to foretell the events of Fates to come . Latinus conceived in whoredom , was the son of the daughter of Faunus , and of Hercules , who at that time having killed Geryon , did drive his Cattle through Italie , the rewards of his Victorie . In the Reign of Latinus , Aeneas came from Ilium into Italie , Troy being sacked and destroyed by the Greeks . He was immediately entertained with war , and drawing forth his Armie to battail , Latinus sending a Trumpet to parly with him , was possessed with such an admiration of him , that he received him into the societie of the Kingdom , and Lavinia being given him in marriage , he was the son in law to Latinus . After this they had both war with Turnus King of the Rutilians , because Lavinia who before the arrival of Aeneas was betrothed to him , was denied him in marriage . In this war both Turnus and Latinus perished ; therefore when Aeneas by the Law of Arms commanded over both people , he builded a Citie after the name of his wife Lavinia . He afterwards made war against Mezentius King of the Tuscans , in which dying himself , his Son Ascanius did succeed him , who having abandoned the Citie Lavinium , did build long Alba , which for three hundred years was the Metropolis of the Kingdom . After the Reign of many Kings of that Citie , at the last Numitor and Amulius did enjoy the Kingdom ▪ but when Amulius had disenthroned Numitor , who was the more respected by reason of his age , he politickly devoted his Daughter Rhea to a perpetual Virginitie , that there should be no more children out of the race of Numitor , to take revenge on him for the usurpation of the Kingdom ; and the better to conceal his design , a pretence of honor was added to the injurie , and she seemed not so much to be a person condemned , as a Voteress elected . Therefore being shut up in a Wood sacred to Mars , she brought forth two children at one birth ; it is uncertain whether begotten by Mars or by incontinence with another . Amulius his fear being multiplyed by the birth of the two boys , did command them to be exposed , and laded Rhea with chains , by the injurie and burden whereof she not long after died . But fortune prospicient to the Original of Rome , did provide a Woolf to give suck to the children , who having lost her whelps , and desiring to emptie her teats , did offer her self as a Nurse to the Infants , and returning often to the children , as to her own young ones ; Faustulus the Shepherd observed it , and having taken them from the Woolf , he brought them up amongst the flocks in a rural life . It is by manifest arguments believed , that the boys were begotten by Mars , both because they were born in his Grove , and were nursed also by a Woolf , which is a creature under the protection of Mars . One of the boys was called Remus ▪ and the other Romulus ; being at mans estate , in their daily exercises amongst the Shepherds , they did encrease their strength and swiftness , and did oftentimes with prompt industrie drive away the Theeves that came to steal the Cattle . It so fell out that Remus at last was taken by them , and as if he was himself the same which he did forbid in another , he was brought unto the King , and accused to have been accustomed to rob the flocks of Numitor ; wherefore the King did deliver him to Numitor to be revenged of him . But Numitor being moved with the flourish of his youth , and his suspition calling to his minde his Nephew exposed , when the similitude of the savor of his daughter , and the time at which he was exposed , did agree with his age ▪ and held him very doubtful : Behold then Faustulus came unexpectedly with Romulus , by whom the Original of the ●oys being understood , the plot immediatey was contrived ; the young men were armed or the revenge of their mothers death , and Numitor for his Kingdom taken from him . Amulius being slain , the Kingdom was retored to Numitor , and the Citie of Rome was ●uilded by the young men ; the Senate then was constituted , consisting of one hundred Seniors , who were called Fathers . The Neighbors also disdaining that their daughters should be married unto Shepherds , the Sabin Virgins were taken away by violence , and the Nations about them being overcome by Arms , they first obtained the Empire of Italie , and afterwards of the world . In those times it was the custom of Kings , instead of Diadems , to use Spears , which the Greeks call Scepters ; for in the beginning of time , the Antients worshipped Spears for the immortal Gods ; in the memorie whereof , Spears at this daie are added to the Images of the gods . In the times of King Tarquin , the youth of the Phocensians being brought into the mouth of Tyber ; did enter into friendship with the Romans ; and sayling from thence into the furthest parts of France , they builded Massilia betwixt the Ligurians and other fierce Nations of the Gauls , and performed great atchievements , whiles by Arms they either protected themselves against their barbarous insolence , o● whiles of their own accord they did provoke them , of whom they were provoked heretofor● . For the Phocensians ( being compelled by the barrenness of their soyl ) did live with more industrie and alacritie on the Seas , then on the Land , and did lead their lives somtimes by fishing , somtimes by trading , but for the most part by Pyracie , which at that time was accounted honorable . Therefore having sailed into the farthest Coasts of all the Ocean , they came into a harbor at the mouth of the River of Rhone , and being delighted with the pleasure of the place , on their return to their own Countrie , discovering to others what they had seen themselves , they stirred up many men to undertake that voyage . Furius and Peranus were the Admiral and Vice-Admiral of their Fleet. They came to the King of the Segoregians , S●●anus by name , in whose Territories they d●●ired to build their City , desiring his friendship . It so fell out , that the King on th●● daie was employed in the preparations for the marriage of his daughter Gyptis ; for whom according to the custom of that Nation , he intended to provide a husband , who was to be chosen by her self , at a great and solemn feast prepared for that purpose . Therefore all the Suitors being invited to the ●inner , the Grecian Guests were also intreatd to be present at it . The Virgin then ( acording to the custom being brought in ) and eing commanded by her father to give waer unto him whom she would make choice of ●o be her husband , she passing by all the Gauls , did turn towards the Greeks , and gave the water to Peranus , who being made of a guest a Son in law , had a place assigned to him wherein to build his Citie . Mas●ilia therefore was builded neer unto the mouth of the River of Rhone on a remote Bay , as it were an angle of the Sea. But the Ligurians envying the prosperitie and increase of the Citie , did wearie the Grecians with daily wars , who in beating back the dangers from them , became so glorious , that their enemies being overthrown , they sent forth many Colonies into the neighboring Countries ; from these the Gauls being instructed , their barbarous manners being either quite laid aside , or more civilized , they learned the use of a more refined course of life ; as to exercise and mitigate the field s with ploughs , and to environ and to defend their Cities with Walls . They then began to live not only by Arms , but Laws ; they learned to prune the Vine , and to plant the Olive . And so great a beautie and order was observed both in disposing of the things and men ; that Greece did not seem to come into Gallia , but Gallia to be translated into Greece . Senanus King of the Segoregians being dead , from whom the place was received to build the Citie , his Son Commanus did succeed him in the Kingdom , and a certain King affirming that the time would come , when Massilia should be the destruction of the neighboring people ; did argue that it might be suppressed in the Original , lest growing strong by degrees , it might at last suppress him , who gave both an Original and an encrease unto it ; to the performance whereof he inserted this following Fable . A Bitch great with whelp , did petition to a Shepherd to give her room in which to bring forth her young ones ; which being obtained , she petitioned to him again to grant her the same room to bring up her young ones ; at the last her whelps growing into age , and she being supported with her Domestick numbers , did challenge the proprietie of the place unto her self . So the Massilians who do now appear to be but strangers , may in a short time become Lords of the Countrie . The King being incited by the application of this storie , did attempt by deceits to destroy the Massilians . Therefore on the Holy-day dedicated to Flora , he sent many lustie and able men into the Citie , to be entertained as guests , and gave order that many more should be brought in Carts , in which they should be covered with green leaves , whiles he himself with his Armie lay hid in the next hills , that they might be present when the opportunitie served for their Ambush , and the Gates in the night being opened to receive their Carts , they might with armed men invade the Citie drowned in wine and sleep . But a woman , who by the contiguitie of blood had neer relation to the King , being accustomed to play the wanton with one of the Grecians , pittying the loveliness of the young man in her embraces of him , did betray the deceit unto him , and desired him to decline the danger . He immediately informed the Magistrates with it ; and the prepared treacheries being discovered , the Ligurians were apprehended , and lying hid were drawn out of the Carts , and being all put to death , deceits were prepared for the deceitful King , and seven thousand of the Ligurians were slain with the King himself . After this , the Massilians did alwaies upon their Holy-daies keep their Gates shut , and observed a strict watch , and had Centinels to walk their Rounds on the walls , and to take notice of strangers , and to demand the word ; and thus , as if they were invironed with war , they managed their Citie in the times of peace ; so punctually good Instructions are observed there ▪ not so much by the necessitie of the times , as by the custom of doing well . After this the Massilians had for many years great wars with the Ligurians and the Gauls , which both increased the glorie of the Citie , and amongst the neighboring Countries , made famous the valor of the Greeks by their multiplied Victories . And when a new war arose from Carthage , they having surprized the Busses of their Fishermen ▪ they often overthrew the Armie of the Carthaginians , and gave peace unto them , being conquered . They entred into a league with the Spaniards ; and almost from the first foundation of their Citie , they observed their friendship with the Romans with great fidelitie , and in all their wars industriously assisted their associats , which both increased the confidence of their strength , and purchased them peace from their enemies . When Massilia flourished therefore with the same of their atchievements , the abundance of their wealth , and the glorie of their strength , the neighboring people in conspiring multitudes did gather themselves together to root out the name of the Massilians , as to extinguish a common fire . By the consent of all , Caramandus was chosen General , who when he besieged the Citie with a powerful Armie of chosen men , being affrighted in his sleep with the vision of a hard favoured woman , who called her self a goddess , he offered peace of his own accord to the Massilians , and having desired that he might be allowed the libertie to enter into their Citie , and to worship their gods , when he came unto the Temple of Minerva , and beheld in the p●rtalls of it , the image of the goddess which he beheld before in his sleep , he immediately cried out , that that was she who did affright him in the night , and commanded him to raise the siege ; and having gratulated the Massilians , that the immortal gods had care of them , he entred into a perpetual league with them , having recompenced the goddess with a chain of Gold. Peace being obtained , and their securitie established , the Embassadors of the Marsilians having returned from Delphos , to which place being sent , they had brought gifts unto Apollo , did inform them that they heard in the way that the Citie of Rome was taken by the Gauls and set on fire ; they seemed to be much afflicted at the loss , and did prosecute it with a publick funeral , and sent their Gold , both what they had in private as well as publick , to make up the summe , having understood that they had redeemed their Citie and their peace with money from the Gauls . For which benefit , it was decreed by the Senate , that they should be made free of Rome , and a place allowed them in the publick Spectacles , and a solemn league was again confirmed perpetually to be observed with equal Interests on both sides . In his last book Trogus affi●ms that his Ancestors derived their original from the Volscians , that his Grandfather Trogus Pompeius was made free of the Citie , at what time Cneius Pompeius made war against Sertorius in Spain ; he affirmeth also , that his Uncle under the same Pompey , was Colonel of a Regiment of horse , in the war against Mithridates , and that his father served in the wars under Caius Caesar , and that he was both his Secretarie , the master of the Complements , and had the office of the Seal . THE Four and Fortieth BOOK OF IVSTINE . SPain , as it is she doth shut up the limits of Europe , so it is the conclusion of this Work. The Antients called it first Hyberia , from the River Hyberus , and after Spain ●om Hispanus . It is situated betwixt Africk nd France , and inclosed with the main ●cean and the Pyrenaean mountains ; and as is less then either Africk or France , so it more fruitful then either ; for it is not scorched with the violence of the Sun as Africa , neither is it troubled with daily windes as France , but enjoyes a mean betwixt both , and by its temperate heat , and seasonable and pregnant showers , it produceth all variety of fruits , insomuch that it sufficeth not only the Inhabitants , but sendeth forth abundance of all things to Italie and the Citie of Rome ; neither is there in it only great store of Corn , but also of wine , honie ▪ and oyl . There is in it also , an abundance of steel , and of swift horses ; and it is not only to be praised for the outward goods of the earth , and which are on the superfiices of it , but for the many Mines , and richness of the metals in the bowels of it . There is also abundance of Flax and Spartus , and no Count●ie in the world undoubtedly , is more full of minion . In this Kingdom , the courses of the Rivers are not now so violent as to bring any hurt by their swiftness , but smooth and gentle , and water both the fields and Vine-yards , and by the high tides from the Ocean , very full of fish . Many of their Rivers are rich in Gold , which are celebrated by the praises of many writers ; It onely joyns to France by one ridge of the Pyrenaean hills ; on all other parts of it , like to a circle , it is surrounded by the Sea. The Form of the Countrie is almost four square , unless when it is shut in by the Pyrenaean Hills , the Sea shores being there more straight and narrow . The space of the Pyrenaean Hills doth contain six hundred miles . The salubrity of the air and the equal temper of it throughout all Spain is not infected with any hea●ie mists from the marshes ; to this may be added the cool aires from the Sea , and the gentle and daily whisperings of the windes , which piercing through all the Countrie , is an occasion of a great and general health to all . The bodies of the men are prepared for hunger and labor , and their resolutions for death . They are all and altogether given to frugalitie , and covet war rather then sloth ; if they want an enemie abroad , they will seek him at home . They have been oftentimes tormented to death , for the concealing of things committed to their trust ; so much more strong is the care of their taciturnitie then of their life . The patience of that servant is made famous in the Carthaginian war , who having revenged his master , did insult with lowd laughter on the rack , and in an unclouded and pure joy , overcame the horror of death , and the crueltie of his tormentors . The Nation are swift of feet , they have for the most part active spirits ; Horses for service in war , and good swords are more dear unto them then their own blood . They have no feasts there but on holy-daies . After the second Carthaginian war , they learned of the Romans to be bathed in hot water . In a long course of time they had never any famous General besides Veriatus , who for the space of ten years , wearied the Romans with various victory , ( so much the more neer to beasts then unto men are their dispositions ) Neither was he elected by the suffrages of the people , but they followed him as a warie man , and expert to decline dangers ; and so great was his valor , and his continence , that though oftentimes he overthrew the Armies of the Consuls , and was renowned for great atchievements , yet he never changed his arms nor his habit , no not so much as his diet , and continued in the same fashion of cloaths and Arms in which at first he began to fight , insomuch that every common Souldier did seem more gallant then the General himself . In Portugal , neer unto the River of Tagus , it is affirmed by divers Authors , that Mares do conceive by the winde , which fables received their original by the fruitfulness and abundance of them , who are found to be so swift in Galizia , and in Portugal , that not undeservedly they seem to be conceived by the winde . The Galizians do derive their pedigree from the Grecians ; for after the end of the Trojan war , Teucer being hated by his father Telamon , and not received into the Kingdom by reason of the death of his Brother Ajax , sayled unto Cyprus , and builded there the Citie Salamina , after the Name of his antient Countrie ; to which place ( having understood of the death of his father ) he not long afterwards returned ; But when Eurix the Son of Ajax would not suffer him to land ; he lanched forth into the Deeps again , and by rough windes was driven to the Coasts of Spain ; where he possessed himself of that place on which new Carthage now doth stand ; from thence he sayled to Galizia , and having planted there a Colony , he gave a name unto that Nation . Howsoever Galizia is said to be the portion of Amphilochus . The Countrie doth abound with Lead , and Brass , and with Minion also , which giveth a Name to the neighboring River . And it is so rich in Gold , that oftentimes in ploughing the ground , they do turn up the Oar of Gold with it . On the bounds of this Nation , is a consecrated Hill , and which it is accounted a great sin to violate with Iron , but when the earth is cleaved with thunder ▪ Bolts , which is usual in those places ; it is permitted to any to collect the detected Oar as the gift of God. The women do exercise themselves in houshold affairs , and in manuring of the ground ; the men do live by their swords and by their plunder . Steel with them is a principal commoditie , but their water is more violent then Steel it self , for the Steel being extinguished in it , is made more sharp & hard ; neither do they approve of any weapon which is not dipped in the River of Bilbo , or in Chalybs , from whence the Inhabitants who live neer unto this River are called Chalybes , & are said to excell all others in the commoditie of Steel . But the Curetians do inhabite the Forrests of the Tertesians , in which it is reported that the Titanian Gyants made war against the gods . The most antient of their Kings was Gargoris , who did first finde out the use of hony . He , when a Nephew was born unto him by the incontinence of his own Daughter , being ashamed at the dishonor of the act , he commanded that the little one , by several varieties of death should be destroyed ; but being preserved by fortune , through so many chances , he at the last , even by the compassion of the dangers themselves , did arrive unto the Kingdom . First of all , when he commanded him to be exposed , he after certain daies did send to enquire after his Body , and found that he was wonderfully preserved , and nourished by the milk of several wilde beasts ; Being brought home , he commanded him to be cast into a narrow path in which the droves and heads of Cattel were accustomed to pass ; too cruel he was in this , to have the young childe rather to be trod upon by the mui●tude of the Beasts , then to perish by a single death ; and remaining untouched by them , and not wanting nourishment , he commanded that he should be cast to fierce bandogs , impatient by the abstinence of many dayes ; and they also forbearing him , he not long afterwards commanded that he should be cast unto the hogs , who did not onely not hurt him , but some of the Sows did nourish him , with their milk ; whereupon at the last , he commanded that he should be cast into the Ocean . Then by the present power of Providence , as if he was carryed rather in a Ship then on the waves , by a gentle tide he was brought to the land safe , betwixt the raging sands and the reciprocating Billowes : And not long after there did appear a Hinde , who did offer her strutting dugs unto the little one , who by his daily conversation with his nurse , became of a wonderful swiftness of body , and a long time wandred on the Mountains and the Valleys amongst the herds of the Dear , being no ways inferior in his swiftness to them : At the last , he was taken in a snare , and given as a great present to the King , and being discovered to be his Nephew by the similitude of his lineaments , and by the marks of his body , which presently after his birth were burned on it ; in the admiration of the deliverances from so many chances and dangers , he was ordained by the King to be his Successor in the Kingdom ; his name was called Habis , and no sooner was he invested in the Kingdom , but he shewed such proofs of nobility and greatness , that it appeared he was not in vain delivered from so many dangers by the Majesty of God ; for by Laws he did unite the barbarous people , and taught them how to yoak the Oxen , and to plough and sow the ground , and enforced them to feed on better nourishment then what the trees or Plants provided , belike in the hate of those things which he himself had endured . The education of this Prince would seem fabulous , but that it is recorded , that the Builders of Rome were nourished by a Woolf , and that a Bitch did give suck unto Cyrus King of Persia : The people were by him forbidden to exercise any servile labour , and they were distributed by him into seven Cities . Habis being dead , the Kingdom for many Generations continued amongst his Successors . But in another part of Spain which consisteth most of Ilands , the Kingdom was in the power of Geryon . In this place there is such abundance of grass , and withall so pleasant , that if by the providence of the herdsmen the Cattel were not enforced to discontinue feeding , their bodies would break by the excess . From hence the Droves of Geryon , in those times accounted the onely wealth of the world , were of that fame amongst the Nations , that by the greatness of the booty , they allured Hercules out of Asia . It is recorded in Story , that Geryon was not a Gyant of three bodies , as the Fables do make mention , but that there were three brothers of so fast a concord , that all three seemed to be governed by one minde , and that Hercules did not of his own accord make War upon them , but having observed that his own droves of Cattle were forced from him , he regained of them what he had lost by the sword . After the Succession of many Kings in Spain , the Carthaginians first of all possessed themselves of it ; for when the Inhabitants of the Gades being obedient to the vision , had translated into Spain the holy things of Hercules from Tyre , from which place the Carthaginians also do derive their Original , and had builded them there a City , the neighbouring people of Spain envying the growing happiness of the new City , and upon that account provoking them to War , the Carthaginians being of the same kindred , did send relief unto them , and by a happy Expedition they both vindicated the Gaditans from injury , and added the greatest part of Spain to the Empire of their command : And afterwards being incited by the fortune of their first Expedition , they sent Amilcar their General , with a great Army to make themselves masters of all the Province , who having performed great atchievements , whiles he followed his fortune too inconsiderately , he was betrayed in an Ambush and slain . Asdrubal his Son-in-law was sent to supply his plae who was slain himself by the servant of a Spaniard , in the revenge of the unjust death of his Master . Annibal the Son of Amilcar did succeed him , and was a greater General then them both ; for having excelled them in his atchievements , he subdued all Spain , and having afterwards made war on the Romans , he afflicted Italy with several losses and overthrows for the space of 16 years . The Romans in the mean time having sent the Scipioes into Spain , did first of all drive the Carthaginians out of that Province ; afterwards they had great Wars with the Spaniards themselves , neither could they be conquered to an absolute obedience , untill Augustus Caesar , having subdued all the world , did carry thither his conquering swords , and having by Laws brought the barbarous and rude people into a more civil course of life , he reduced all Spain into the form of a Province . The End of the Books of JVSTINE the HISTORIAN . Collections taken from the Books of Sextus Aurelius Victor , on the lives and manners of the Roman Emperors , from the time of Caesar Augustus , to the Emperor Theodosius . Octavianus Augustus Caesar . IN the seven hundred and two and twentyeth year after the City of Rome was built , but in the four hundred and eightieth year after the expulsion of the Kings , the custome was renewed at Rome to obey onely one person , not entituled a King , but an Emperor , or by a more reverend Name Augustus . Octavianus was the Son of Octavius a Senator by the Mothers side ; he derived his discent from Aeneas by the Julian Family ; and by the adoption of Caius Caesar his great Uncle , he was called Caius Caesar , and by reason of his victories sirnamed Augustus : Being established in the Empire , he exercised the Tribunitian power of himself ; He reduced the Country of Egypt , being before unpassable by reason of the Marshes and the inundation of Nilus , into the form of a Province , which that he might make serviceable to the City by the transportation of Corn , he caused with the great labour of his Souldiers , all the deep ditches to be opened , which the negligence of Antiquity had covered with mud . In his time four hundred Millions of measures of Corn were brought yearly out of Egypt unto Rome . To the number of the Provinces of the people of Rome he added the Cantabrians and Aquanians , the Rhoetians , Vindelicans , Vandals , and Dalmatians ; he overthrew the Swedes , and the Cattans , and translated the Sycambrians into France , and enforced the Pannonians to be tributary to Rome , and compelled the people of the Gothes and Bastarnians to a peace , having first provoked them to feel his power by War. The Persians presented their Hostages unto him , and granted him the permission to chuse them a King. The Indians moreover and the Scythians , the Garamants and Ethiopians did send their Ambassadors with Presents to him : He so much abhorred all Wars , troubles , or division , that he would never denounce War upon any Nation , unless for great and just causes ; alledging that it shewed a vain-glorious and most unconstant minde , either in the immoderate desire of triumph , and for a few unfruitful leaves in a Laurel Garland , rashly to throw the safety of the Citizens into the danger of doubtful war. He affirmed that nothing was more incongruous to a good Emperor then precipitation , and that every thing is done soon enough that is well done ; and that Arms are never to be undertaken unless for some necessary cause , lest the Victory being obtained by a great loss , and accompanied but with small advantage , it may resemble those who do fish with a golden hook , the which being lost or broken off , the loss cannot be recompensed with any gain of fish that can be taken . In his time , the Roman Army that was beyond the Rhine was destroyed , and the Tribunes and the Propraetor slain ; which he so deeply resented , that in the height of lamentation , he would beat his head against the wall , and did put on mourning apparel , and was known by all the Liveries of sorrow and deformity ; he much reproved the practise of his Uncle , who too much flattering the common Souldiers , and calling them his companions , whiles he sought to become dearer to them , he lessned the Authority of a Prince ; he deported himself with great clemency towards the Citizens ; he was most faithful to his friends ; the chiefest whereof was Mecaenas , whom he loved for his secrecy , as he did Agrippa for his modesty and patience in enduring of labour ; he also loved Virgil ; he was very careful whom he entertained into his friendship ; but having once acknowledged them , he was most constant to preserve them ; he applyed himself much to the study of the liberal Arts , but most of all to Eloquence , so that no day did pass in which he did not write , read and declaim ; he made some new Laws , and others he corrected , and inserted his own name to them ; he encreased and adorned Rome with many Structures , glorying with these words , I found the City made with Brick , but I leave it made of Marble ; he was milde , grateful , of a civil and a pleasant nature , beautiful over all his body , but most in the lustre of his eyes , which did dart forth their beams after the manner of the brightest Stars , and therefore he gladly did give way , that those who looked s●ed●as●ly upon him should draw off their eyes , as being dazzled with the glory of his own . A certain Souldier having turned himself from beholding his face , and being demanded wherefore he did so ; He made Answer , because I cannot endure the lightning flying from your eyes . Howsoever so great a man was not without his faults ; for he was angry , but not immoderately , privately envious , and openly ambitious , and beyond all measure desirous of Soveraignty ; a great player at dice , and although much given to wine and high food , he did sleep but little ; he was inclined to lust , even to the reproach of common Fame ; for he was accustomed to lie betwixt twelve prostitute Boyes , and as many maids ; being divorced from his wife Scribonia , he fell in love with Livia the wife of another man , and marryed her , her husband giving way unto it ; she had at that time two Sons , Tiberius and Drusus ; Augustus although he was a slave unto his lust , yet he was a great punisher of it in others , after the manner of men , who are severe in chastising those crimes which they themselves with greediness commit : For he condemned Ovid to banishment because he composed three Books of the Art of Love ; he was much taken with all manner of spectacles , especially with the strange shapes , and the numbers of wilde beasts ; having lived seventy and seven years he dyed of a sickness at Nola , although some do write that he was poysoned by the treachery of Livia , who because in a Step-mothers hatred , she had caused Agrippa to be condemned into an Iland , and found he was to be recalled , did fear that when he was constituted Emperour , he would call her to strict account for it , what she had made him to endure ; but howsoever it was , whether he fell by the treachery of Livia , or dyed a natural death , the Senate decreed to prosecute him being dead , with many and new honours : For having before given him the litle of the Father of his Country , they now consecrated semples unto him , not only in Rome , but in all the most famous Cities of the Empire , all men commonly saying , I would he had never been born , or had never dyed The Government of the whole World in the hands of one man being of a dangerous beginning , was of an excellent ending . For in obtaining the Empire , he was accounted an Oppressor of the liberty , and yet in the management thereof he so loved the Citizens , that but three dayes provision of Corn being found in the Granaries of Rome , he had resolved to die himself by poyson , it in the mean time the Fleet laden with Corn had not returned from the Provinces ; which being arrived , the safety of his Country was imputed to his Felicity ; he raigned six and fifty years , twelve with Mark Anthony , and four and forty alone ; certainly he could never have contracted to himself the whole power of the Commonwealth , nor so long have enjoyed it , had he not abounded with most excellent gifts both of Art and Nature . Claudius Tiberius . CLaudius Tiberius the Son of Livia , and Step-son to Augustus Caesar , did raign four and twenty years : He was called Claudius Tiberius Nero , and by the wits of Rome , by reason of his great love to Wine , Caldiu , Biberius Mero : He was expert enough in all the Arts of War , and fortunate withall under Augustus , before he was made Emperor , so that the Government of the Commonwealth did not seem unworthily to be committed to him : He had the knowledge of good Letters , and was more excellent in his elocution , then candid in his apprehension ; for he was of a cruel , covetous , and treacherous disposition , pretending to do those things , to which he had not the least inclination ; he seemed to be offended with those whose counsel he did follow , and to bear good will to those whom he most hated ; he was better in sudden Answers then those that were deliberated ; he fainedly refused the Government of the Empire , which was offered him by the Senate , and found out thereby what every man did say or think of him , which was the occasion of the death of many excellent men , who conceiving that according to the sence of his long Speeches he did decline the burden of the Empire , whiles they delivered their opinions therein , and as they thought according to his own desires , they incurred the greatest danger , and met with a certain ruine . He reduced the Cappadocians into the form of a Province , and deposed their King Archelaus ; he suppressed the great Robberies of the Getulians , and finely cajoled Marabodunus King of the Switzers ; having with incredible fury lived in the height of cruelty and injustice , punishing both the guiltless and the guilty , and as well his friends as strangers ; all discipline of War being neglected , Armenia was spoyled by the Parthians , Moesia by the Dacians , Pannonia by the Sarmatians , and France by the neighbouring Nations ; having lived seventy eight years he was destroyed by the treachery of Caligula . Caius Caesar Caligula . CAligula raigned four years ; he was the Son of Germanicus ; and because he was born in the Army , he took his name according to the shooe the Souldiers do wear , which the Latines call Caligula . Before he was made Emperor , he was dear and acceptable to all , but after he was invested with the Empire , he was such a one that not undeservedly it was said of him , That there was never a more cruel Lord then himself , He defiled his three sisters , and did wear that manner of habit in which his gods were cloathed ; he affirmed himself to be Jupiter for his incest , and amongst the roaring Boyes he called himself Bacchus . I know not well whether it be expedient to commit his name to memory : but because we delight to know all things concerning Princes , and that wicked men might decline such bad Examples for the fear of infamy , I have inserted his name in this Catalogue ; he caused noble Matrons to be prostituted in his Palace unto publick lust , and was the first , who having set the Diadem on his head , did command himself to be called Lord. In the space of three miles in the Bay of Puteoli , having cast up the sand , and made the ground firm and passable , being clothed in habiliaments wrought all over with gold , and having on his head a Crown of Brass , he did ride as triumphant in a Chariot drawn with two horses richly entrapped ; not long afterwards he was killed by his own Souldiers . Claudius Tiberius . CLaudius Tiberius , the Son of Drusus , the Brother of Tiberius , and Uncle to Caligula , did Reign fourteen years . He when the Senate had decreed , that the stock of the Caesars should be rooted out , being found by the Souldiers where he laie hid in a blinde hole , because he seemed to them to be a modest and a tame thing , they having no knowledge at all of him , was made Emperor . He was much addicted unto drunkenness , glutrony , and lust , cowardly , and almost stupid , slothful and timerous , and a slave to the commands of his servants and his wife . In his time Scribonianus Carmillus being made Emperor amongst the Dalmatians , was immediately put to death . The Moores were expelled from their Provinces , and the Armie of the Masulamians was overthrown , and the water called Aqua Claudia was brought unto Rome . His wife Messalina , at the first privately , and afterwards openly , and as it were by Authoritie , did pollute her self with adulteries ; and many for fear abstaining to join with her , were put to death . Afterwards being inflamed with a more desperate lust , she commanded the most noble of the Matrons and the Virgins to go along with her and to do as she did ; and men were compelled to be present , and if any one did refuse , he was immediately accused of one capital crime or other , and he and his whole Family were condemned to suffer all the tormen's that crueltie could invent , insomuch that she seemed to command all her self , rather then to be subject to the Emperor her husband . And her servants made free , being preferred to the places of the cheifest Authoritie , they did pollute all things with their whoredoms and murders , and banishments and proscriptions ; amongst whom she made Felix Governor of the Legions in Iudaea . At the triumph over the Britains , she gave unto Possidius the Eunuch , a gallant suit of Arms , as a partaker of this victorie amongst the most valiant of the Souldiers ; in the mean time Polybus in gre● state did walk in the midst of the two Consuls . Narcissus the Secretarie did surpass them all , and seemed to be his masters master . Pallas being honored with the Robes of a Praetor , was grown so rich , that he being the cause of the great Dehaust of moneys in the Exchequer , it was wittily divulged in the Libel , that the Emperor might have supplies of monie enough if he might be received by his two slaves into their societie . In this time a Phoenix was seen in Egypt , which bird they say did flie out of Arabia in the five hundred year of its age , to some memorable places thereabouts ; An Island did suddenly rise up out of the Aegean Sea. This Claudius married Agrippina the daughter of his own Brother Germanicus , who procured the Empire for her Son , and first made away her step-son by manifold treacheries , and afterwards her own husband by poyson . He lived threescore and four years , whose Funeral ( as sometimes the Funeral of Tarquinius Priscus ) was a long time concealed ; whilest the Guard , corrupted by the craft and largesses of this woman , did dissemble that he was but sick ; Nero his step-son did take upon him the Government of the Empire . Domitian Nero. DOmitian Nero , the Son of Domitian Aenobarbus and Agrippina , reigned sixteen years . He for the space of five years seemed tolerable , whereupon some have delivered , that the Emperor Trajan was accustomed to say , That all Princes do differ much from the first five years of Nero. He builded in the City an Amphitheatre , and places to bathe in . By the permission of Polemon Regulus , he reduced Pontus into the form of a Province , whereupon it was called Pontus Polemoniacus ; he also reduced the Cottian Alps , Cottius the King thereof being dead ; the rest of his life he did lead with such infamie and dishonor , that any one might be ashamed but to make mention of it ; for he made such a progress in all wickedness , that he spared not either his own or any others modestie , and at the last being cloa●hed in the habite of Virgins when they are to be married , the Senate openly being called , and the Dowrie named , the people flocked round about as to a wedding ; and being covered with the skin of a wilde beast , he shewed to both sexes many proofs of abhorred lust . He defiled his own mother , and afterwards killed her ; he married Octavia , and Sabina , surnamed Poppea , their husbands being slain . Not long afterwards , Galba in Spain , and Caius Julius did attempt to dispossess him of the Empire ; when he understood of the approach of Galba , and that it was decreed by the Senate , that his neck being put into a fork , ( after the antient manner ) he should be whipped to death with rods , being forsaken on all sides , he did steal out of the Citie about midnight , and none following him but Phaon , Epaphroditus , Nephitus , and the Eunuch Sporus , whom somtimes Nero had assaied in the spite of nature to turn into a woman , he did thrust himself through with a sword , the impure Eunuch Sporus helping his trembling hand , and when he found that there was none of them that would kill him outright , he cried out ; Is it so ! have I neither a friend left me , nor an enemie ? I have lived wickedly , and shall die as wretchedly . He died in the two and thirtieth year of his age ; the Persians so much did love him , that they sent Embassadors to desire leave that they might be permitted to build a Monument for him . But all the Provinces and the Citie of Rome so much rejoyced at his death , that the people having on their heads the Caps of manumission , did triumph as if they had been delivered from a cruel master . Sergius Galba . GAlba derived of the noble Family of the Sulpitii , Reigned seven moneths , and as many daies . He being infamous in his youth , was intemperate in his diet , and ordered all things according to the counsel of his three friends , Junius , Cornelius , and Caelius , insomuch that as well amongst the common people as the Courtiers , they were called his School-masters . Before he did take upon him the Government of the Empire , he ruled many Provinces excellently well , and was so severe unto Souldiers , that as soon as he came into the Camp , it was in all the mouths of the Souldiers , Souldiers stand to your Arms , Galba is here , and not Getulicus . Being seventie three years of age , whiles in his coislet he endeavored to appease the Legions stirred up by the sedition of Otho , he was slain at the Lake of Curtius . Otho Salvius . SAlvius Otho , derived of noble parentage , in the Citie of Terentinum , Reigned four moneths ; he was dishonest in all his life , but especially in his youth . Being overcome by Vitellius first at Placontia , and afterwards at Bebriacum ; he did run himself through with his own sword , in the seven and thirtieth year of his age . He was so beloved by his own Souldiers , that many of them having seen his dead bodie , did with their own hands become their own Executioners . Aulus Vitellius . VItellius was born of a noble Family , and Reigned but eight moneths , his father was Lucius Vitellius , who was the third time Consul ; he was cruel of minde , extreamly covetous , and extreamly prodigal . In his time Vespasian did possess himself of the Government in the East , by whose Souldiers Vitellius being overcome in a batta●l under the Walls of the Citie of Rome , and plucked out of his Palace where he had hid himself , he was dragged about the Citie with his hands bound behinde him , as a spectacle for all to look upon . And lest the impudent man , in the consciousness of the evils he had committed , should for shame hold down his head , a sword was put under his chin ; and being half naked , many casting dirt , and others more filthie excrements in his face , he was drawn to the Gemonian Ladders , where he caused Sabinus the Brother of Vespasian to be slain ; and falling by many wounds which he received from several swords , he there died himself ; He lived seven and fiftie years . All those of whom I have here spoken , especially those of the Cesarian race , were of such learning and eloquence , insomuch that abounding with all manner of vices ( Augustus onely excepted ) they had nothing else to commend them . Vespasian . VEspasian Reigned ten years . Amongst other vertues of this man , this was the most remarkable , that he would forget all enmities , insomuch that he married to a most honorable man , the daughter of Vitellius , having a very great dowrie . He patiently endured the insurrections of his friends , answering their reproaches ( as he was the most wittie man in the world ) with sharp and innocent conceits of mirth . He so prevailed upon Licinius Mutianus , presuming too much upon his own merit , because by his assistance he obtained the Empire , that a third friend being called in , and familliar to them both , he did pacifie him with these few words , You know me to be a man ▪ But what shall we speak of friends , since he despised also the tauntings of the Lawyers , and the reproaches of the Philosophers . In a short time he refreshed the world , wearied and exhausted with war ; for he had rather overcome by perswasions then by torment , or to put to death the ministers of tyranny , unless it were those who had been found to be too bloody instruments , thinking most wisely , that wicked deeds are in many restrained onely by fear . Moreover , he abolished many vices in admonishing the offenders by most just Laws , and which is more effectual , by the Example of his own life . Nevertheless there are some who do accuse him of covetousness , when it is manifest enough that through the want of money and the re-edification of so many ruined Cities , he was enforced to impose those Taxes which were not known before his time , nor after it : He re-edified Rome wasted with former fires , and gave free leave to any to build the houses again , if the old masters of them were not to be found ; he repaired the Capitol , the House of Peace , and the Monuments of Claudius , and builded many new Cities in all Lands which were under the Romane jurisdiction ; the Cities were renewed with excellent Art and Elegance , and the Avenues unto them fortified with great industry . The Flaminian Mountains were made hollow and cut down on both sides , and a way made to pass through them , which way is how commonly called The Rock Pertuse ; he new formed and established a thousand Nations who hardly before were reckoned to be two hundred , the greatest part of them being extinguished by the cruelty of Tyrants . Vologese King of the Parthians was through fear constrained to seek peace of him . By his vertue Syria , which is also called Palestine , Curaminia , Tracheta , and Comagine , which at this day we call Augustophratensis , were reduced to the Roman Provinces ; Judaea also was added to them ; his friends advising him to beware of Mutius Pomposianus who aspired to the Empire , he made him Consul , with this allusion , That the time might come he would be mindful of so great a benefit ; he governed the Empire with great uniformity ; he watched much in the night , and the great affairs of the Commonwealth being over , he permitted his friends to come unto him , putting on his Princely habiliments whiles he was saluted ; The first thing that he did , was to exercise his body , afterwards he rested , and having washed , he fell to his meat with a better stomack ; The love unto this good Emperor hath caused me to speak so much of him , whom the Romane Commonwealth for the space of 56 years after the death of Augustus , being almost breathless and spent by the cruelty of Tyrants , by Providence enjoyed that it might not altogether fall into decay ; he lived threescore and ten years wanting but one , and dyed ; with his most serious studies , he always mingled jests with which he was much delighted . I finde that a blazing Star appearing formidable by his fiery train , This ( saith he ) pertains to the King of the Parthians who doth wear a long bush of hair . At the last , being tormented with the repletion of the belly , he rising from his bed , did say , That it becomes an Emperour standing on his feet to depart out of the world . Titus . TItus called Vespasian after his Fathers name , born of Domicilla a Free-woman , raigned two years , two moneths and twenty dayes . He from a childe most diligently applyed himself to the excellent studies of Vertue and Military Discipline , and above all to learning , which he afterwards shewed by the gifts both of his minde and body ; taking upon him the Government of the Empire , it is incredible how much he excelled those who were before him , especially in clemency , liberality , magnificene , and in the contempt of money ; all which graces were so much the more esteemed in him , because many thought that being discended of a private man , he would be more cruel to private men himself , and be given to avarice and to riot ; For having gotton the office of the Praetor in the raign of his Father , he oppressed many of his opposites , having his Emissaries in the Theaters and in the Army who did cast forth envious and railing accusations against them , and as if they had been convicted of the crimes of which they were accused , he did demand them unto punishment , amongst whom he commanded that Cecinna a Consulary man , whom he had invited to supper , should be put to death upon suspition that he had defiled his wife Berenice , and all men took very grievously the quarrels which he revenged in the time of his Father , alledging that he was greedy of spoyls , and that he would be another Nero when he had got the Empire into his hands . But these things falling out better , did procure him such immortal Glory , that he was called The Delight and the Love of mankinde . As soon as he was invested with the Government of the Empire , he sent Berenice home , and commanded the Companies of the Eunuches to depart , which was a good sign that he had changed his intemperate life ; And the succeeding Emperours being accustomed to confirm the Donations and Grants made by the former Emperours , he as soon as he took upon him the Government , in the first place , of his own accord did ratifie them . One day calling to minde in the Evening , that he had performed no good office to any man that day , in a reverend and celestial Speech he thus expressed himself , O my friends , we have lost a day ; of such a magnificent liberality he was . He so famous made his Clemency , that when two men of great Honour had conspired against him , and could not deny the intended Treason , he first admonished them , and afterwards having brought them into the publick Spectacles , he did place them on each side of himself , and having sent for a sword from the Fencers being present , whose exercises were that day to be seen , he did give it first to the one and afterwards to the other , who being amazed at it , and wondring at his constancy , See you not ( said he ) that power is given by Providence , and that it is in vain to attempt a villany either in hope to commit it , or through fear to be disappointed of it ? He also with tears in his eyes did oftentimes request his brother Domitian , who sollicited the Souldiers against him , that he would not seek to obtain that by parricide which would come unto him in course and with his own consent , nay , which he had already , since he was his partner in the Empire . In his time , the Mountain of Vesuvius in Campania did begin to burn , and there was a great fire in Rome which burned night and day for three dayes together ; there was also one of the greatest plagues that was ever known , with which calamity many being afflicted , with his own money he provided all kinde of remedies , and in his own person would visit and relieve the sick , and comfort those who mourned for the death of their friends . He lived one and forty years , and dyed of a feaver in the same place amongst the Sabines where his Father dyed . It can hardly be believed how great a lamentation there was for his death , both in the City and the Provinces , who calling him Their publick Delight , did so bewaile him as if the whole world had been deprived of a perpetual preserver . Domitian . DOmitian the Son of Domicilla a free woman , the Brother of Titus , raigned fifteen years ; he at the first pretended clemency , and seemed to be more tolerable both at home and abroad , and not to be so cowardly as indeed he was : He overcame the C●ttuns and the Germans , and administred the Law most justly : He builded many houses in Rome , either begun before , or also anew from the foundation : He restored the Library consumed with the fire , Copies everywhere being sent for , but especially from Alexandria . He was so skilful an Archer , that standing far off , he would shoot Arrows betwixt the fingers of a mans hand stretched forth : Afterwards growing cruel and out-ragious , he exacted unjust punishments by the murders of good men , and after the manners of Caligula he commanded men to call him Lord and God , and sending off his Attendants , he ridiculously would pursue swarms of flies : He raged with that lust , the filthy exercise whereof the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; from his pursuing the flies it came to pass that a certain man asking who was in the Palace , Answer was made , Not so much as a flie ; with those cruelties of his , and especially with the injury of words ( by which an aspersion of lust was laid upon him , ) Anthony being incensed did invade the Empire , having at that time the command of the Upper Germany ; but he being slain in a battel by Normanus Appius , Domitian growing more furious against all kinde of men did prosecute even his own friends with the utmost cruelty ; Therefore many in fear of his unbounded rage did conspire against him , Parthenius the Groom of his Chamber , and Stephanus inciting them , to whom was added one Clodian fearing to be punished for the sums of money he had intercepted , Domitia also the wife of the tyrant fearing to be tormented by him for the love she did bear to Paris the Stage-Player , was one of the Conspiracy ; Domitian by their instigation having his Body printed full of wounds dyed in the five and fortieth yeer of his life . The Senate decreed that there should be no more honor done unto him at his funeral then was allowed to a common Ruffian , and that his name should be razed out of the Registers of Honour . In his time the secular Playes were celebrated . Cocceius Nerva . HItherto such as were born in Rome or in Italy did govern the Empire ; Strangers afterwards were advanced to the Goverment of it , by whose vertue the City was much strengthned ; For , who was there more wise or more moderate then Nerva ? who more divine then Trajan ? who more excellent then Adrian ? Cocceius Nerva was born in the Town of Narnia , he raigned thirteen Moneths and ten dayes ; Having taken upon him the Empire , a rumor being raised that Domitian was still a live & approaching , he was surprised with so great a fear , that his countenance being changed , and his voyce lost , he was hardly able to stand upon his legs ; but being afterwards assured to the contrary by Parthenius , he returned to his former temper : Being joyfully received by the whole Senate , Arrius Antonius , a Gentlemen of a high spirit , and his greatest friend , wisely observing the estate of those who did bear rule before him , did embrace him saying , That he did gratulate the Senate , the People , and the Provinces , but he could not gratulate him ; It having been better for him alwayes to suppress ill Princes , then taking upon him so great a burthen to be subject not onely to the troubles and the dangers , but also to the reports of all as wel enemies as friends , who when they presume that they have deserved all things , if they cannot extort any thing from him , will be more cruel then the greatest Enemies : He forgave all the penalties due at that time for not paying the Tributes ; he relieved the afflicted Cities , he commanded that Boyes and Girles born of poor Parents should be brought up throughout all the Towns of Italy at the charge of the Commonwealth : He ( that he might not be terrified by the access of Malignants ) was then advertised by the saying of Mauritius a grave and an ingenious man , who being his familiar friend and at Supper with him , when he beheld Veientones , who had been Consul to be present , who had brought many private informations to Domitian against him : mention being made in the time of Supper of Catulus , who was the chief informer ; What would he have done ( said Nerva ) if he had out-lived Domitian ? Why ? he would have supped with us too ( said Mauritius ; ) He was a most knowing and frequent reconciler of all differences . He removed Calphurnius Crassus with his Wife to Tarentum for solliciting the Souldiers with great promises against him , the Senators reproving him for his too much lenity . When the Murtherers of Domitian were demanded to be put to death , he was so much amazed at it , that he could not forbear to vomit or defer the forced burthen of his belly ; howsoever , he did vehemently oppose the Vote of the Senate , saying , That it were better to die , then to injure the power of the Empire , and to betray those by whose meanes he assumed the Authority which he had . But the Souldiers letting alone their Prince , did kill Petronius with a sword , but the privie members of Parthenius were first cut off and thrown in his face : Gusperius redeemed his life with great sums of money , and grown more insolent , he constrained Nerva to give thanks to the Souldiers before the people because they had destroyed the worst & the most wicked of all men : He adopted Trajan into the place of a Son , with whom he lived three noneths ; and one night exclaiming against ●ne Regulus with a very loud voyce , being in a great choler against him , he fell into an extream sweat ▪ and dyed not long afterwards on the same day wherein there was an Ecclipse of the Sun. Vlpius Trajanus . VLpius Trajanus born in the City of Tudertum was called Vlpius of his Grandfather , and Trajanus of Trajus who was the first of his Fathers stock , or else he was so called after the name of Trajane his Father ; he raigned twenty years : He did demonstrate himself to be so brave a man , and of such admirable parts , that the great wits of the most excellent Writers are hardly able to express them : He took upon him the Empire at Agrippine a noble Colony in France : In the affairs of War he used industry ; in the affairs of peace , lenity ; and in relieving the distressed Cities , liberality . And seeing there are too things which are expected in great Princes , Religion at home , and Fortitude in Arms abroad , and Wisdom in both ; he was indued with so great a measure of the noblest gifts , that he seemed to enjoy a transcendent temperature of all Vertues ; onely he was a little too much addicted to meat and wine ; he was liberal towards his friends , and did use the society of them as if he enjoyed with them the same society of life ; He builded certain Baths in the honor of Sura , by whose means he attained to the Empire . It would appear superfluous to give you an exact account of him in particulars ; it is sufficient that he wss absolute in all things ; He was patient of labour , studious to do the Souldiers good , and all good men ; he loved the most candid wits & the most learned men , although he himself was not much indebted unto Learning , and but a little Eloquent ; He was a great lover of Justice , and as well a finder out of new Rights both Humane and Divine as an observer of the Antient : All which in him seemed so much the greater , because the splendor of the Romane State being as it were quite destroyed and levelled to the ground by many cruel Tyrants , he was thought to have been sent by Providence for the redress of such great calamities , and many wonders did presage his coming to the Empire : Amongst the rest a Chough from the top of all the Capitol was heard to speak in the Greek tongue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is by Interpretation , It shall be well . The Ashes of his Body being burned , were brought to Rome , and buryed under his Pillar in the Market-Place of Trajan . His Image ( as those who did come in triumph were accustomed ) was brought into the City , the Senate and the Army going before it . In his time , the River of Tyber overflowed more dangerously by far then in the raign of Nerva , and covered very many Houses ; There was also a great Earthquake in many of the Provinces attended with a devouring Pestilence , and the calamities of consuming fires , all which he much helped by exquisite remedies , and ordained for the time to come that no House should be higher then threescore foot , because of the vast ruines and expences when such fires did happen , whereupon he was deservedly called A Father of his Country : He lived six and forty years . Aelius Adrianus . AELius Adrianus of Italian Parentage , and cousin-germane to Trajan the Emperour , was born at Adria , which Town standing in the Country of the Piceni , did give a name to the Adriatick Sea ; He raigned twelve years ; he was so intirely addicted to the Greek Tongue , that by many in derision he was called Graeculus : He augmented the Attick Studies and manners , not onely with Poetry , but with the faculty o singing , and with the art of healing , and with Musick and Geometry ; He was an excellent Painter and Carver , and a rare workman in Brass or Marble , and next to Polycletus or Euphranor ; a man would have thought that he had been onely made for those Arts ; for they never received so exquisite an elegancy as by the work of his hands ; He had a memory beyond belief , and could remember all places , businesses , Souldiers , and call them all by their own names , although he had been long absent from them ; He travelled on foot over all the Provinces , and in that Expedition was the formost by far of all that were with him ; in the way he restored many Cities , and established them by sundry Orders ; For after the discipline of the Legions , he had many Bands by Hundreds together of Smiths , Carpenters , Engineers , and all manner of workmen either for the building the walls or for the adorning them . In all causes he was a most absolute Judge , being born as it were to be an Arbitrator betwixt Vice and Vertue ; He governed his affections with great Artifice , and cunningly covered his insolent , envious , sullen and wanton disposition ; In the ostentation of himself , he counterfeited chastity , clemency , and attraction , and closely carryed his Ambition with which he wholly was enflamed ; He was most ingenious either at Questions or at Answers , whither it were in earnest or in jest ; he would ex tempore give you verse for verse , & sentence for sentence , insomuch that you would think he used premeditation in whatsoever he did speak . His wife Sabina being used by him more like a slave then a wife , was compelled with her own hands to be her own Executioner ; she reported what an inhumane disposition of her husband she indured ; and endevoured ( she said ) that she might not prove with childe by him to the ruine of mankinde . Being overcome with the pain of a dropsie which a long time he patiently endured , he caused many of the Senators to be slain . Divers Kings having sent rich presents to him to purchase their Peace , he boasted openly , That he had gained more by ease , then others had obtained by Arms. He established the Palatine and publick Offices , and reduced them and the Militia into that form in which it continues unto this day , some few things since being changed by Constantine ; He lived threescore and two years , and dyed most miserably , being so tormented in all the members of his body , that he desired the most faithful of his servants to dispatch him , but was kept by the care of his dearest friends from doing violence on himself . Antonius Pius . ANtonius called Fulvius or Bonnonius , was afterwards sirnamed Pius ; he raigned three and twenty years ; He was adopted by Adrian being his Son-in-Law ; he shewed so much goodness in his raign , that he lived above all Example , although that Age in which he lived did compare him unto Numa ; Without making any war at all , he ruled the World three and twenty years by his own Authority , insomuch that all Kings , Nations , and people , did stand in awe of him , and loving him withall , they rather esteemed him to be their Father and Patron , then their Lord and Emperor , and with one consent they all desired his determination of all their Controversies , looking on him as if he had slid down from Heaven . The Indians , Bactrians , and Hyrcanians did send their Ambassadors to him , being moved with the justice of so great an Emperor , which he adorned with a fair and pleasant countenance , being tall in stature , and strong of limbs : Before he did go out of his chamber to salute any man , his manner was to eat a morsel of bread , least by the cooling of the blood about his heart he might loose his strength , and be rendred unable in the performance of Publick Affairs , which he executed with incredible diligence ( like a good Master of a Family ) without any appearance of vain glory or ostentation : He was so meek , that when the Senators did earnestly perswade him to punish them with death who had conspired against him , he made Answer , That it was not necessary too strictly to search them out who had a hand in it ; for if they should be found to be many in number , he well understood how much hatred he might contract unto himself thereby . Having raigned three and twenty years , he dyed of a feaver , twelve miles from Rome , at a Town of his own called Lorium . Temples , Priests , and infinite other things were decreed in the Honour of him . His meekness was such , that when on a time the people of Rome would have stoned him for want of bread , he did chuse rather to satisfie them by giving them the reason of it , then to revenge the sedition . Marcus Antonius . MArcus Antonius raigned eighteen years ; he was a man of a Celestial spirit● , a sincere maintainer of vertue , and a protector of Rome in the publick calamities ; and truly , if he had not been born for that time , all the glory of the Empire had fallen at once . There was no respite at all from Wars , which most of all raged in the East through Illyria , Italy and France . Many Cities were buried in the ruines which the Earthquakes made , there were great inundations of waters and much pestilence , and swarms of Locusts that devoured the grass of the fields , insomuch that there was almost no judgement by which men can be said or thought to be afflicted , which in his raign did not exercise its greatest vengeance . I do believe it was ordained by Providence , that when Nature produceth such evils as are unknown to men , the counsels of such righteous Princes should be present to asswage and redress the calamity . In a new way of Benevolence he made Antoninus Verus his kinsman partaker with him in the Empire , who afterwards in the eleventh year of his raign , travelling betwixt Altinum and Concordia , did die by a percussion of blood in the head , which Disease the Greeks call the Apoplexy ; this Verus was of a sharp but a wanton wit , a great lover of Verses , especially those which are called Tragical . Marcus Antoninus . AFter his decease Marcus Antoninus raigned alone , being from his Infancy a man of a quiet spirit ; It is observable , that neither joy nor sorrow did ever make any change in his countenance ; he was much addicted to the study of Philosophy , and was exactly learned in the Greek Tongue . He permitted the more apparent of the Nobility to Feast in the same manner , and to have such Attendants as he himself was accustomed unto . When his treasury was exhausted , and money was wanting to give the Souldiers their promised largesses , being unwilling to impose any Taxes upon the Senate or the Provinces , he in the open Market of Trajanus for the space of two Moneths together , did set to sale all the Princely Furniture , the vessels of Gold , and Cups of Chrystal and of Myrrh , his Wives Wardrob , and his own , in which were many Garments of Silk , of Gold , and many Ornaments of Pearls and Precious Stones , whereby he gathered together a great mass of Gold. The War being ended , and the Victory obtained , he restored the money again to so many of the Merchants as would return their bargains , and troubled not any of them who refused to part with that which they had bought . In his raign , Cassius endeavouring to play the Tyrant , was put to death ; in the nine and fiftieth year of his age he dyed of a disease at Bendobona : When the news thereof was brought to Rome , the City made a great lamentation for him , and the Senators weeping , and clad all in mourning , did meet in the Senate House , and what was hardly believed of Romulus , was with one consent confidently presumed of Marcus Antoninus , that he was received into Heaven , and in the Honour of him they erected Temples , Columns , and many other Monuments . Commodus . AVrelius Commodus , the Son of Antoninus called also Antoninus , raigned thirteen years : At his first inauguration it was suspected what an Emperour he would prove ; for being counselled by his Father on his death bed , not to suffer the Barbarians to grow in strength , He made Answer , That men in health and safety might perform some actions by leasure , but of dead men nothing could be expected . He was extreamly addicted to lust , avarice , and cruelty , and kept promise with none ; he was most cruel to those whom he had before advanced unto the greatest honours , and enriched with most vast rewards . He was so deboyst that very often he would challenge the Fencers at their own weapons , and play with them openly in the Amphitheater . Martia , a woman of a sordid birth , but excelling in beauty and in light and wanton arts , was altogether the mistriss of his heart , and as he came out of the Bath , she did give him a Cup of poysoned drink : At the last , in the two and thirtieth year of his age , a most stout and strong Wrastler being sent unto him , did overthrow him , and held his Chaps so fast together , that he dyed . Helvius Pertinax . HElvius Pertinax raigned but eight and fifty days , and against his will too ; for he was enforced to be Emperor , and for that cause was sirnamed Pertinax ; he was but of obscure and sordid Parentage , and from the Praetorship of the City was advanced to be the Emperor of the World ; He sell by the wickedness of Julian ; having received many wounds , in the threescore and seventh year of his life , his head was cut off and carryed all about the City : This end had this man , the example of humane inconstancy , who having known all fortunes , and endured all manner of labours , was so bandied from one extream unto another , that he was called The Tennis Ball of Fortune ; for his Father was at first but a slave to Lollius Gentianus , who lived in the fenny Country amongst the Ligurians , and he himself oftentimes did willingly confess himself to be a Retainer to him , during the time of his residence in that place ; He was a School-Master of the Grammer , and more affable then profitable , for which cause the Grecians called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An injury being received , he could never be induced to revenge it ; He loved simplicity , and e●ceeded not other men either at Table , Conference , or in Habit ; being dead , it was decreed , That he should be Deified : The people in the honour of him , with repeated applauses , cryed out until they could speak no more , Pertinax being Emperor , we lived in safety , we feared no Enemy . A righteous Father he was , The Father of the Senate , the Father of all good men . Didius Julianus . DIdius Julianus being born in Millan , raigned seven Moneths , he was noble by his birth , an excellent Lawyer , but factious , heady , and ambitious of Government ; In his raign Niger Piscennius at Antioch , and Septimius Severus in Pannonia were both created Augusti : By this Severus Julianus was led into the secret Bathes of the Palace , and his neck being stretched forth , after the manner of those who were condemned , his Head was struck off , and afterwards set up in the Court where the Causes were pleaded . Septimius Severus . SEptimius Severus raigned eighteen years , he put to death that monster of men Priscennius , and afterwards Albinus , who made himself Caesar at Lions in France . Severus left his two Sons Bassianus and Geta to be his Successors ; He made a wall in England quite cross the Land from Sea to Sea , containing at the least two and thirty thousand paces in length ; He was the most warlike of all the Emperors that were before him , quick of apprehension , persevering to the end in all things which he determined , and where he inclined to favour , he was as admirable as he was constant , diligent in seeking out , and liberal in giving ; he was equally vehement both towards friends and foes , as it appeared by his inriching of Lateranus , Chilo , Amilius , Bassus , and some others , as also in those great and memorable Houses of receipt which are called the Parthians and the Laterans ; he permitted no man in his Dominions to sell his Honours ; he was sufficiently instructed in the Latine Tongue , but more prompt & eloquent in the Africk , being born at Leptis , in the Province of Africa ; he was afflicted with so great a pain in all the members of his body , but especially in his feet , that being not able to endure the torment , he called for poyson , which being denyed , he with great greediness did so glut himself with gross and heavie meats , that being not able to digest it , he dyed of a surfeit in the sixtyeth year of his Age. Antonius Caracalla . AVrelius Antonius Bassianus Caracalla , the Son of Severus , was born at Lions , and raigned six years alone ; he was called Bassianus , after the name of his Mothers Grandfather : Having brought with him a full and large Garment out of France , which was there called Caracalla , hanging down unto the ankle● , the people that came to salute him , seeing him arrayed in that Garment , did call him Caracalla , after the name thereof ; He caused his brother Geta to be slain , for which cause vengeance followed him , and being troubled in his Conscience he did fall mad , of which madness he was afterwards recovered . Having seen the body of Alexander King of the Macedons , he commanded that his followers should call him Alexander the Great ; and by the suggestion of his Flatterers , he was brought to such a fond conceit , that he would walk like Alexander , with an awful and threatning countenance , and bend his head to the left shoulder , and whatsoever he observed in the countenance of Alexander , he would imitate to the life , and did perswade himself that he had the same lineaments , and proportions : He was much addicted to lust , which was the cause that he marryed his own Mother-in-law . In his jorney to Carrae , not far from Edessa , going out of the way to ease his body , he was slain by a Souldier , who followed him as a Guard to his person ; He lived almost thirty years , his body afterwards was brought unto Rome . Oppilius Macrinus and Diadumenus . MAcrinus with his Son Diadumenus were created Emperours by the Army , and raigned but fourteen Moneths , and were killed by the same Army , because Macrinus did attempt to contract their pay , and suppress their luxury . Aurelius Heliogabalus . AVrelius Antonius Varius , who was also called Heliogabalus , was the Son of Caracalla by his cousin-german Semea ; he was privately begotten in adultery , and raigned two years and eight Moneths ; Bassianus Grandfather to his Mother Semea , was the Priest of the Sun ; When Heliogabalus came to Rome with a great expectation both of the Senate and the Souldiery , he defiled himself with all manner of pollutions : So inordinate was his concupiscence , that nature not permitting him to that which his desires did prompt him unto , turning his lusts into himself , he did put on the name of a woman ▪ and instead of Bassianus , commanded himself to be called Bassiana ; He marryed himself to a Vestal Virgin , and having cut off his privie parts , he consecrated himself to the great Mother Cybele ; He made his cousin-german Marcellus , who afterwards was called Alexander , a Caesar ; and he himself was slain in a tumult by the Souldiers ; His body was drawn by a Souldier through all the streets of Rome like the carkass of a dog , in a military Irony , calling him The Whelp of a ravening and an untamed lust ; At the last ▪ the bulk of his body being so great that it would not enter into the hollow seat of a Privie , they did drag it unto Tiber , and fastning a great weight unto it , that it might not rise again , they did cast it into the River . He lived sixteen years , and for these things which happened to him , was called Tiberinus and Tractisius . Severus Alexander . SEverus Alexander raigned thirteen years , he was destructive to the good of the Common-wealth : In his time Taurinus was made Augustus , who for fear did cast himself into the River Euphrates . At that time Mauritius did take upon him the Empire , having corrupted many of the Souldiers ; but when Alexander did observe himself forsaken of the Souldiers , he cryed out upon his Mother , alleaging that she was the occasion of his death ; and the Executioner coming to him , he covering his head , did with great confidence offer his neck unto him to be struck off . His Mother Mammea did carry so closs a hand over him , that if any thing at Dinner or at Supper was left , were it never so little , it was reserved for his next meale . Julius Maximinus . IVlius Maximinus a Souldier born in Thrace , governed three years , who while he prosecuted the rich men , as well innocent as guilty , was torn in pieces at Aquileia , and his Son with him by the sedition of the Souldiers , the Souldiers in derision crying out , Of a bad Sire they must not keep a whelp . Under his Government , Gordianus the Father , and Gordianus the Son , one after another did take upon them the Government , and one of them after another came to confusion . In the like manner , Pupianus and Balbinus affecting the Principality , were both put to death . Gordianus . GOrdianus , the Grandchild of Gordianus by his Mother , was born at Rome ; he was the Son of a noble Father , and ruled six years ; he was slain at Ctesiphon by Philip a Praetorian Commander , the Souldiers being stirred up into sedition ; this was done in the twentyeth year of his life : His body being interred in the Confines of the Roman and Persian Empire , did afterwards give a name unto the place which was called The Sepulcher of Gordian . Philip. MArcus Julius Philippus ruled five years ; he was slain by the Souldiers at Verona , his head being cleaved a sunder in the middle a little above the upper row of his teeth ; his Son Gallus Julius Saturninus being about twelve years of age was slain at Rome , being of so melancholy a disposition , that after he was five years of age , he could by no sport or invention be moved to laughter , and in the secular Games seeing his Father to laugh profusely , although he was but a childe ( in dislike of it ) he turned his face from him . This Philip was born but of mean Parentage , his Father being a Captain or Leader of Robbers . Decius . DEcius born in Pannonia Bubalia , raigned thirty Moneths , and made his Son a Caesar ; he was a man well learned in all the Arts , addicted entirely unto vertue , pleasant and familiar at home , and a brave man at Arms. In a great tumult he was drowned amongst many others , in a place so full of Bogs and Fens that his body could never afterwards be found ; His Son also was slain in War ; He lived fifty years ; In his time Valens Lucinianus was made Emperour . Virius Gallus . VIrius Gallus with his Son Volusio , raigned two years ; In their time the Senate created Hostilianus Perpenna Emperor , who not long afterwards dyed of the Pestilence . In their time also Aemilianus was created Emperour in Maesia , against whom both the Father and the Son marched with an Army , and were slain by their own Souldiers at Interamnis , the Father being seven and forty years of Age ; they were created Emperors in the Iland of Meningis , now called Girba . Aemilian in the fourth year of his Government was slain at Spoletum , or Pontes which by reason of his death was afterwards called Sanguinarius , being a place in equal distance betwixt Ociculum , Narnia , and the City of Rome ; He was by his birth a Moor , a man of a daring spirit , but not too rash ; he lived seven and forty years . Licinius Valerianus . LIcinius Valerianus sirnamed Colobius , raigned 15 years ; he was descended of noble Parentage , but of a slow and stupid disposition , and not fit for any publick place either in Counsel or of action ; He made his Son Galienus , Augustus , and his Grandson Cornelius Valerianus , a Caesar : In their times , Religianus in Moesia , Cassius Labienus Posthumus in France , ( the Son of Galienus being slain ) were made Emperors : In the same manner Aelianus at Mentz , Aemilianus in Egypt , Valerius in Macedonia , and Aurelius at Millain , assumed the Imperial Title ; But Valerianus making war in Mesopotamia , he was overcome by Sapores King of the Persians , and not long afterwards being taken , grew old amongst the Parthians , in an ignoble servitude ; for as long as he lived , the King did set his foot upon his neck when he mounted on horsback . Galienus . GAlienus in the place of his Son Cornelius , did substitute his other Son Salonianus ; he was addicted to the uncertain love of Concubines , Salonina and Pipa ; but he coloured his love to Salonina with the pretence of marriage ; and her Father the King of the Marcomans did grant him thereupon by covenant , one part of the upper Pannonia ; At the last , he marched against Aureolus , whom he besiged at Pontus , and obtained it , which place afterwards was for that cause called Aureolus ; he also besieged Millain , but by the contrivement of Aureolus , he was slain by his own Souldiers , after he had raigned fifteen years , seven with his Father , and eight by himself ; he lived fifty years . Claudius . CLaudius raigned two years , some are of opinion that he was the Son of Gordianus ; others say of the woman Licensa , by whom he was taught how to deport himself towards a wife ; he was appointed Emperor by the last Will and Testament of Galienus , who sent unto him to Ticinum the Imperial Robes by Gallonins Basilius . Aureolus being slain by his own Souldiers , he received the Government of those Countryes , and fighting against the Almains , not far from the Lake of Benacum he cut in pieces such a multitude of them , that of their infinite numbers scarce a half part remained ; In those daies Victorius was made Emperor ; And when Claudius understood by the Book of the Destinies , which he commanded to be looked into , that a principal man of the Senate must die , Pomponius Bassus who was then present , did offer himself to be a sacrifice for the publick : but he not suffering the Oracles to be frustrated , did give his own life a free gift to the Common-wealth , having first expressed himself , that no man of that order could be intepreted to be the principal man , but the Emperor onely . This was so acceptable to every one , that he was not onely honoured with the Title of a Saint , but they also made him a Statue of Gold , and did place it neer unto the Image of Jupiter , and the Nobles also in the Court in the remembrance of his piety , did consecrate unto him a Golden Image . Quintilius . HIs brother Quintilius did succeed him , who ruling but a few dayes , was slain . Aurelian . AVrelian born but of mean Parentage , for as some affirm , his Father was but a Farmer in the Country betwixt Dacia and Macedonia under Aurelian the most famous Senator ; he ruled five years , & was not unlike either to Alexander the great , or to Caesar the Dictator ; for he upheld the City of Rome , and in the space of three years delivered the Empire from all her Enemies , whereas Alexander was thirteen year making a way by his Victories into India , and Caesar was ten years in subduing France , and four years afterwards in a war with Pompey , and the Citizens of Rome . Aurelian in three great Battels was a Conqueror in Italy , at Placentia near unto the Ryne of Meutaurus , at the Temple of Fortune , and in the Fields of Ticini . In his time Septimius was proclaimed Emperor amongst the Dalmatians , but he was presently beheaded by his own Souldiers . In his time the Minters of money rebelled , whom he suppressed , using against them the utmost cruelty ; He was the first man amongst the Romans who did wear a Diadem upon his Head ; and arrayed himself in cloth of Gold made fast with Pearls and precious Stones , which before his time the Romans were not acquainted withall ; He encompassed the City with stronger and larger walls then before , and made orders , that the people should eat Swins flesh ; He advanced Tetricius , and made him Corrector of Lucania , having been before proclaimed Emperor by the Souldiers in Gallia , elegantly upbraiding him , that it was more majestical to rule some part of Italy , then to raign beyond the Alpes . At the last , by the treachery of his servant , who shewed unto some Commanders ( the friends of Aurelian ) their own names in a Book , as if Aurelian himself had set them down and designed them to destruction , ●e was slain himself by them in the midst of the way betwixt Constantinople and Heraclea : He was a fierce , cruel , and a bloody man all his time , and the Murtherer of his own sisters Son. After his death there was no Emperor for the space of seven Moneths . Tacitus . TAcitus was the next who did take upon him the Empire , a man of an excellent temper , who in the two hundreth day of his raign dyed at Tarsus of a Feaver . Florianus . FLorianus succeeded him , but when the greatest part of that Cavalry had chosen Probus , a man well experienced in the affairs of war , Florianus having as it were in sport but personated an Emperor for threescore dayes , did with a Lance open his own veins , out of which his blood issued so abundantly , that he dyed . Probus . PRobus a Dalmatian was begotten by a Father who was an husbandman , and a Gardner ; He ruled six years , and overcame Saturninus in the East , and afterwards Proculus and Bonosus who were made Emperors at Agrippina ; He permitted the Gauls and the Pannonians to have Vines , and by his Souldiers hands , he planted the Hill of Alma at Syrmius and Aureus in upper Moesia with Vines ; He was afterwards killed at Syrmius in a Tower inclosed with Iron . Carus . CArus was born in Narbona , and raigned two years , he immediately created Carinus and Numerianus , Caesars , and by a thunderbolt was slain at Ctesiphon . His Son Numerianus being afflicted with a pain in his eyes , and carryed up and down in a little Litter , was slain by treachery , at the Instigation of Aper who was his Father-in-law ; And when by contrivement , his death was cunningly concealed until Aper had got strength enough to invade the Empire , the Treason was discovered by the most noy some smell of the dead Corps . Sabinus afterwards invading the Empire , was slain by Carinus in the fields of Verona : This Carinus did pollute himself with all manner of iniquities , he did put to death many innocent persons by pretended accusations ; he defiled the the Marriage beds of many honourable Personages , ; At the last , he was slain by the hand of that Tribune whose wife he was said to have defiled . Dioclesian . DIoclesian a Dalmatian , the servant heretofore of Amelinus the Senator ; his Mothers name , and the name of the Town where he was born was called Dioclea , by reason whereof until he was made Emperour , he was called Dioclea , and having taken upon him the Government of the World , he changed his Grecian name into a Roman ; he raigned five and twenty years ; He made Maximianus Augustus , and created Constantine , Galerius , and Armamentarius , Caesars ; He gave Theodora the Step-daughter of Herculius Maximianus to wife to Constantinus , having caused him to put away his former wife . In his time Cerausio was made Emperor in France , Achilleus in Egypt ; and Julian in Italy ; but they all fell by several deaths ; Amongst whom Julianus having a dagger thrust through his ribbs into his Bowels , did throw himself into the fire : But Dioclesian of his own accord gave up the Empire in Nicomedia , and spent his old Age privately in his own possessions , and being afterwards desired by Herculius and Galerius to take upon him the Government of the Empire again , like a man flying from some great and dangerous evil , he made Answer , I would you could go to Salon to see the Plants which I have there planted with my own hands , you would then cer ainly judge that I am not to be tempted to so great a trouble : He lived threescore and eight years , the last nine years whereof he lived as a private man ; He dyed ( as it is apparent ) by a voluntary fea● ; for being invited by Constantinus and Licinius to their Marriage Feasts , and having excused himself , that by reason of his age he could not be present , they did write back unto him threatning Letters , in which he was charged to have favoured Maxentius , and to favour Maximinus , whereupon fearing some shameful death , he is said to have poysoned himself . In his time Constantius , the Father of Constantine , and Armamentarius , were called Caesars August . When Severus was created Caesar for Italy , and the Sisters Son of Maximinus Galerius for the East ; at the same time Constantius also was made Caesar . Maxentius was made Emperonr in a Village six miles from Rome in the way as you go to Lavicanum . Afterwards Licinius was made Augustus , and in the same manner was Alexander made Emperor at Carthage , and so was Valens also created Emperor ; But Severus was slain by Herculius Maximinus at Rome amongst the Inns ; and his Corps was put into the Sepulcher of Galerius , distant from Rome by the way of Appius about nine miles . Galerius Maximianus . GAlerius Maximianus , his privie members being consumed , dyed ; Maximianus Herculeus was besieged at Massilia by Constantine , and being there taken was strangled with a halter : Alexander had his throat cut by the Army of Constantine . Maxentius when he was to fight with Constantine , having made a Bridge with Boats a little above the Bridge Milvius , making haste on horse-back to secure the Bridge , did fall with his horse into the River , and there perished , and through the weight of his Armor did sink so deep into the mud , that his body could hardly be found again . Maximianus dyed a natural death at Tarsus . Valens was put to death by Licinius . Having thus acquainted you with the manner of their deaths , I will now give you a Character of their dispositions ; Herculeus Maximianus was by nature cruel , vehemently addicted to lust , and foolish in Counsel , of ordinary Parentage , being born in the wilde parts of Pannonia ; There is a place not far from Syrmius where now standeth a Palace wherein the Parents of Herculeus did follow mercenary labour ; He dyed in the sixtyeth year of his age , having governed the Empire twenty year ; He begot upon Eutropia the Syrian woman , Maxentius and Fausta the wife of Constantine , to whose Father Constantius he gave his Step-daughter Theodora ; But some affirm that Maxentius by the imposture of the wife of Maximianus was brought from another place , because she knew that it would be most acceptable to her Husband to have a Son , whereas indeed he was not the Son of Maximianus . Howsoevet it was , Maximianus himself was never beloved of any , neither of his own Father , nor of his Father-in-Law Galerius . Galerius Armentarius . GAlerius , although rude and unexperienced in the way of Justice , was a man otherwise commendable enough ; he was well made of body , an excellent and a successful Souldier : His parents were Country people , and keepers of Heards , from whence he had his name Armentarius ; He was born in Ducia and there buryed ; the place where he was buryed , he called Romulus , after the name of his Mother Romula ; He would insolently affirm , that his Mother mingled with a Dragon when she conceived him , as did Olympias the Mother of Alexander the Great . Galerius Maximinus . GAlerius Maximinus was the Son of the Sister of Armentarius , and before he was made Emperor he was called Daza ; He was Caesar four years , and called Augustus three years in the East : By his birth and education he was a Pastoral man , but a great lover of wise and learned men ; of a quiet disposition , but much inclined to wine , in the excess whereof he commanded many unlawful things , of which afterwards he repented , and gave a charge to all his followers , that they should not execute his desires except he was sober , or gave them a commandment in the morning . Alexander . ALexander was by birth a Phrygian , fearful in his disposition , and by reason of his old Age not fit to endure labour , so that all these whom last of all I have named , being destroyed some one way , and some another , the Imperial Rights descended to Constantinus and Licinius . Constantinus . COnstantinus the Son of the Emperor Constantius , & of Helena , raigned thirty years : He being but a youth , the more religiously to observe the agreement made , was a pledge to Galerius in the City of Rome , from whence he made an escape , and to save himself from those who did pursue him , he killed all the horses and the beasts he did meet with , to block up the way , and came safe to his Father in Brittany , who at that time was a dying man. After his death by the consent of all his friends that were present , and especially of Erocus King of the Alemans who with Auxiliarie Souldiers did assist his Father Constantius , and accompany him in his wars , he did possess himself of the Empire at Millain , and married his Sister Constantia to Licinius , and made his Sons , Crispus born of his Concubine Minervina , and his Son Constantius born much at the same time , and Licinius the Son of Licinius , being but twenty Moneths of age , Caesars . But as Empires do hardly continue in concord , so there arose dissentions betwixt Constantine and Licinius , and first of all Constantine did fall upon the Army of Licinius at Cibalae near to the Lake Hiulca , taking the advantage of the time of night , whereupon Licinius did flie unto Bizantium where he created Martianus Caesar . Constantine having reinforced his Army , constrained Licinius at Bythinia to surrender to him by the hands of his wife , the Imperial Robes , upon condition to have only his own life saved . Not long afterwards he was sent to Thessalonica , where both he and Martinianus were strangled ▪ Licinius was threescoce years of Age , and raigned fourteen years , he was extreamly covetous , much addicted unto lust , sharp of apprehension , and not a little impatient ; he was a great Enemy to learning , especially to the pleadings at the Bar , calling learning , through his ignorance , a poyson , and a publick plague ; he was well affected to husbandry , and to the silly people in the Country , because among such he had his Education ; he was a great observer of Martial Discipline and most supestitious in the Institution of former Ages . A great suppressor he was of Eunuchs and Courtiers , calling them the Moths and Rats of the Palace . Constantine having possessed himself of the whole Empire , being as successful in his Government at home as in he wars abroad , did ( as it is thought ) by the ●nstigation of his wife Fausta , put his Son Crispus to death ; And afterwards being much condemned for it by his Mother , he caused his wife Fausta to be thrown into a Bath of scalding water , where she miserably dyed ; He was himself most immoderately desirous of prayse , and finding the name of Trajan to be written upon the Walls of many of the Palaces , he called him a Wall-flower ; he builded a Bridge over the River of Danubius . He adorned the Imperial Robes with Pearls and pretious Stones , and perpetually did wear a Diadem on his head ; he was qualified and enabled for many things , as to suppress calumniations and tumults , and to nourish all good Arts , especially Learning ; he himself would reade , write , meditate , hear the Ambassies and the Complaints of the Provinces ; He made his own Son and Dalmatius his Brothers Son , Caesars ; he lived threescore and three years , and governed the Empire almost half of them alone ; He dyed of a disease , being addicted more in his life time to derision then affability , whereupon he commonly was called Tracalla . In his first ten years of his Government , he was called Excellent ; In his next twelve years a Robber ; and in his ten last , an ungoverned Pupil , by reason of his immoderate Expences ; his body was buryed in Byzantium , which after his name was called Constantinople ; after his death the Souldiers did kill Dalmatius , and the Roman Empire was divided into three parts , betwixt his three Sons , Constans , Constantius , and Constantinus : Constans ruled over all Italy , Illyricum , Africa , Dalmatia , Thracia , Macedonia and Achaia ; the command of Constantius did begin at the Propontick Sea , and reached over all Asia and the East ; And Constantinus did govern all beyond the Alpes . Annibalianus , Constantius , and Constans . ANnibalianus the kinsman of Dalmatius Caesar , did govern Armenia , and the Nations adjoyning to it ; In the mean time Constantius and Constans fell at variance about the Dominions of Italy and Africa . Constantius a rash man , and living like a Plunderer , being filthily drunk , whiles he endeavoured to intrench upon his Brothers possessions , did lose his own , and being taken , was killed and thrown into the River of Alsa , not far from Aquileia . Constans given much to hunting , whiles he followed the game in the Forrest , Chrestius , Marcellinus , and Magnentius , with some others of the Souldiery did conspire his death , and having agreed upon the day ; Marcellinus amongst many others did invite him to Supper in pretence of celebrating the birth day of his Son ; The Feast continuing late in the night , Magnentius arising ( as he said ) to ease his belly , did put on the venerable habit of the Emperor ; which when Constans understood , he made means to flie away , but was over-taken and slain by Gaiso who with a select band of the Cavalry was sent after him . This was done at Helena a Town not far from Peirene in the thirteenth year of his Raign ; he was made Caesar three years before , and he lived seven and twenty years ; He was lame in his feet , and had the Gout also in the joynts of his fingers . In the Division of his Dominion , he was fortunate in the temperature of the Ayr , in the abundance of fruits , and for not being annoyed by the Barbarians , which benefits had indeed been greater , if he had advanced his Lieutenants into the Government of the Provinces , not by money but by merit : His death being understood , Vetranius the General of the Army did take upon him the Empire in Pannonia , of which he was not long afterwards dispossed by Constantius ; he lived to a great age , and in a voluptuous life , being foolish almost to Idotism it self . Constantius . COnstantius made Gallus his Uncles son Caesar , and marryed him to his Sister Constantina . Magnentius also at that time beyond the Alpes did create his kinsman Decentius , Caesar : And Nepotianus the Son of Eutrophia who was Constantines sister , did assume the Government of the Empire at Rome , whom Magnentius in the eight and twentyeth day afterwards did suppress . In his time there was a great Battel fought at Marsia in which Constantius overcame Magnentius ; The strength of Rome did never more suffer then in this War , and the Fortunes of the whole Empire were desperately shaken . Magnentius after this , having retreated into Italy , did kill at Thicanum many of his pursuing Enemies , who too improvidently did follow the chase , as it oftentimes falls out in Victories . Not long afterwards being shut up in Lions , with a prepared sword ( the pommel of it being set to the Wall level to his breast , ) with all his strength and the whole weight of his body he received the point , which running through him ( being a man of a great bulk , pouring forth his blood not onely at his wound , but as his mouth and his nose also ) he expired , in the thirteenth Moneth of his Government , and the fiftyeth year of his Age ; His Parents were of Gallia ; he was a great Reader , acute in his Discourse , of a proud spirit , and yet immoderately fearful , but a great Artist to conceal his fear under bold pretences . Decentius no sooner heard of his death , but strangling himself with his own Garter he ended his life . Much about this time Gallus Caesar was slain by Constantius ; he ruled four years . Silvanus . SIlvanus being made Emperor , was slain in the eight and twentyeth day of his Government ; he was of a most pleasing and courtly wit , although begotten by a barbarous Father ; he was sufficiently instructed in and prone enough to learn the Roman civilities . Constantius . COnstantius did honour Claudius Julianus the Brother of Gallus with the name of Caesar , being about three and twenty years of Age. He in the Feilds of Argentoratum in France did slay an innumerable company of his Enemies . The bodies of the slain being piled up , did seem like so many Hills , and the blood that flowed from them did seem like so many Rivers ; Their famous King Nodonarius was taken , all the Nobility were utterly overthrown , and the limits of the Roman Power were restored : At the last fighting with the Almains , he took their most puissant King Badomarius Prisoner : By the Souldiers of Gallia he was proclaimed Augustus , but Constantius did urge him by his Ambassadors to abandon that honour , and to discend into his former name and condition . Julianus . IVlian by softer Mandates did make Answer , that he more officiously would obey , if the injunction laid upon him were confirmed by the Authority of the high Empire , whereat Constantius being greatly offended , being more and more inflamed with grief and choler , did contract a violent Feaver at Mopsocrene being situated at the foot of the Mountain Taurus ; His indignation and want of sleep did increase the malignancy of his disease , so that he dyed in the four & fortyeth years of his age , and the nine & thirtyeth of his Raign , having been Augustus four and twenty years , and raigned with Magnentius and his own brothers sixteen years , and eight years alone ; He was fortunate in all his Civil Wars , but most unhappy in Forraign Wars ; He was admirably expert in Archery , and much given to meat , wine and to sleep , very patient of labour , and desirous of eloquence , which not being able to obtain he envyed others ; He was much given to the love of his Attendants and Eunuchs , and to the love of his Wives , with whom he lived very contented , not turning his lawful affections to any unnatural or filthy lusts . Amongst all his wives he loved Eus●lia best , who indeed was very beautiful , but by her Amantiae and Gordoniae , and other importunate services , she much blemished the Emperors reputation , contrary to the custome of modest Ladies , whose saving Counsels do oftentimes much assist their Husbands . To omit other Examples , it is almost incredible how much Pompeia Plotina encreased the glory of Trajan , whose procurators did so oppress the Provinces , that one of them is said in these words to salute every rich man he did meet , with , What hast thou on thy Table ? From whence hast thou it ? Deliver what thou hast . She understanding of it , did reprove her Husband , that he was so unmindful of his Honour , and caused him so much to detest such exactions , that he afterwards called his Exchequer the Milt , because that the Milt swelling too much , all the rest of the members do consume . Julianus having invested himself in the Government of the Roman Empire , being desirous of glory , did make War upon the Persians ; where being deceived by a Fugitive sent by the Parthians for that purpose , who had round about inclosed him , and begun to fall upon his Camp , he armed onely with his shield did run out of his Tent , and in too rash valour leading forth his Forces to the battel , he was run through with a Spear by one of his Enemies rising from the ground ; being mortally wounded , he was carried into his Tent , and coming forth again to encourage his Souldiers to the fight , his blood so issued forth that he dyed about midnight , having first said that he would not ( as the custom then was ) give any order for the succession in the Empire , least in the multitude of his friends present , who with different Counsels did seek that dignity , the envy or emulation of any of them through civil discord should procure any danger to the Army . There was in him a vaste knowledge of Letters and of great affairs , which made him to give such a countetenance to Philosophers and the wisest men of Greece ; He was but short of stature , and not strong , yet able through exercise . There were in him some things which did diminish the glory of his vertues , as his immoderate desire of praise , his superstitious worship of the gods , and a valor more rash and daring then became an Emperour , whose safety being the common good of all men , is diligently to be provided at all times , but especially in War. The ardent desire of glory did so much overcome him , that he could not be disswaded by an Earthquake nor many other presages from his Expedition into Persia , no nor by seeing in the night a great Globe to fall down as if Heaven fell with it , could he be induced to appoint a more happy time for that War. Jovinian . IOvinian the Son of Varronianus in the I le of Singidona in the Province of Pannonia , did raign eight Moneths : His Father having lost many children , was admonished in a dream to call that childe of which his Mother was ready to be delivered , Jovinian ; he was a man of a most gallant personage , pleasant of wit , and studious of Letters . In the midst of a sharp winter , travelling from Persia to Constantinople , he fell into a crudity of his stomack , and being oppressed by the management of new his dignity , he dyed suddenly , being almost forty years of age . Valentinian . VAlentinian ruled twelve years and about nine moneths ; His Father Gratianus was meanly born , and among the Cibalae was called Funarius , because that carying C●rds up and down to be sold , five Souldiers could not take one of them from him ; for this he was called to be a Souldier , where by degrees he did ascend to the power of a Praetor . The Souldiers for his sake did bestow the Empire upon Valentinian his Son , who at the first did refuse to accept it ; He made his cousin Valens Companion with him in the Empire , and afterwards his Son Gratianus , whom ( by the perswasions of his Mother-in-law and his wife ) being but a childe , he created Augustus . This Valentinian was of a comely presence , of a sharp apprehension , and most eloquent in Speech , although he was not forward to express himself ; He was severe , vehement , and an enemy to vices , especially to covetousness , of which he was a great punisher ; and in all things which I have spoken of him , he was most like to Adrian ; He was well versed in Antiquities , and invented new Arms and Utensils of War ; He could draw the figures of men exactly in Earth or Clay ; He wisely knew how to make use of place , time , and words . To conclude , he had been an absolute Prince , if he had not given too much credence unto Flatterers , or had followed the advice of his most approved & learned Counsellors . In his time Firmius was slain attempting the Empire in Mauritania . At the last , giving Audience to an Embassie of the Guardians at Bergentium , by a disease in the blood , he was struck speechless in the five and fiftieth year of his Age , and being of perfect sense and memory he expired : Some affirm that this disease fell upon him through intemperance of diet , his sinews being over-stretched by too much saturity . He being dead , Valentinian his Son being but four years of Age , was with his Mother brought to Rome , and created Emperor by the procurement of Aequitius and Merobaudus . Valens . VAlens with his young Cousin Valentian raigned ten years , and five moneths . Valens making an unfortunate War with the Gothes was wounded with arrows , and being brought into a most sordid Cottage , the Gothes following the pursute set fire on it , where he perished in the Flame ; He was to be commended for these things . He was a good Counseller , just in altering of judgements , trusty to his friends , not angry to any mans prejudice , and fearful enough when he saw cause for it . In his time Procopius the Tyrant was put to death . Gratianus . GRatianus was born at Syrmium , and raigned with his Father Valentinian eight years , with his Uncle and his brother three years , with the same Brother and Theodosius four years , and with them all , Arcadius also being inserted six moneths . He overthrew thirty thousand Alemans at Argentoratum in Gallia : Having understood that the Gothes and Triballians , and the Huns and Alans , Nations more ruinous then destruction it self , had possessed Thrace and Dacia , as if those Countreys had been theirs by Inheritance , finding that the Roman Name and State were in great danger to be utterly extinct , did send for Theodosius out of Spain , and in the three and thirtieth year of his Age he did resign the Government of the Empire to him . This Gratian was not meanely Learned ; he could make a Verse , speak eloquently , and lay open a Cause like a perfect Orator . Night and day he made it his business to meditate on Archery , and the hurling of Darts , thinking it a faculty of the greatest pleasure , and which carryed in it some divinity with it in it , with a stedfast dexterity to hit the mark assigned him ; he was a conqueror of his lusts , wine , and luxury ▪ And he had been good to all if he had addicted his minde to manage the Government of the Commonwealth , in which he was defective both in knowledge to rule , and in inclination to learn ; for having neglected the Army , and preferred the Alani ( whom with a vast sum of money he had drawn unto ▪ him ) and being become such a friend and companion of the Barbarians , that he would be seen in publick with them , and walk in their habit , he drew upon him the hatred of the Roman Souldiery . In his time Maximius who rebelled in Britanie came into France , and being received by those Legions who were discontented with Gratian , they did put him to flight , and immediately afterwards he dyed , having lived eight and twenty years . Theodosius . THeodosius was the Son of Honorius , his Mothers name was Th●rmantia , he was a Spaniard by his birth , but deriving his original from the Emperor Trajan ; He was made Emperor by Gratian at Syrmium ▪ and ruled seven and twenty years ; It is reported that his Parents were admonished in a dream to give him this Name whereby we might understand in Latin , that he was given us by God ; There was an Oracle also famous over all Asia , that one should succeed Valens in the Empire , whose name should begin with the Greek letters , θ , ε , and ο , with a presumption whereof Theodorus being deceived , he was justly put to death for his ambitious and immoderate desire of Soveraignty . Theodosius was an illustrious Defender and an enlarger of the Commonwealth ; for in divers memorable Battels he overthrew the Goths and the Huns who laid wast the Empire ; and having invaded the Persians , he compelled them to seek for peace of him ; he slew at Aquileia Maximius the Tyrant ; who had killed Gratian , and challenged all France to himself ; He caused also Victor his Son to be killed , whom his Father Maximius had proclaimed Augustus , when he was in the years of his Infancy ; He overcame also Eugenius the Tyrant , and Arbogastes , ten thousand of their Army being cut in pieces ; This Eugenius trusting to the forces of Arbogastes , after he had slain Valentinian at Vienna , called himself Emperor ; but not long after he lost his life and Empire both togegether . Theodosius in body and conditions did much resemble the Emperor Trajan , as the writings of the Historians in those daye● and his Picture do declare ; so tall he wa● in stature , such was the proportion of his limbs , such was the colour of his hair , the same face , unless his cheeks were a little more thin by often plucking out the hair by the roots ; neither had he so great eyes ; and I know not whether he had altogether so great a flourish of beauty in his face , and such a gracefulness in his gate ; but I am sure their minds were most alike , so that nothing can be said or read in books of the one , which may not properly be translated to the other ; He was gentle , merciful , and affable to all , & thought that only in his habit he did differ from other men ; he was munificent to all , but magnificent to the good ; he loved ordinary wits , and admired the great ones ( provided they were harmless ; with a great mind he gave great largesses , he loved the Citizens , and those most known unto him him by private acquaintance , & enriched them with honours , money , and other benefits , especially those whose good offices to him as towards a Father in the time of his adversity he had approved ; but for loving of Wine , and the desire of triumphs , with which Trajan was aspersed , he so much detested them that he found Wars , but did make none ; and by a Law did prohibit all wanton meetings , and to have Songs at Banquets , so much he did contribute to continence and modesty , that he did forbid the marriage of Cousin ▪ germans as an unlawful thing : For learning , being compared to those who are absolute , he was not extraordinary , but wise and prudent he was , and very diligent to read men in their manners . He would hastily condemn the cruel deeds of the Ancients , and those Enemies to publick liberty , Cinna , Marius , and Sylla , and he did bear an especial hatred to perfidious and ungrateful persons ; He would suddenly be angry , but he was apt to return to his first temper , and after a little pause he would of himself be quickly appeased . Sometimes he would propound unto himself the severe precepts out of Livy , or what Augustus was taught by him who did read Philosophy unto him , that if he were angry at any time , before he attempted to revenge the displeasure , he should repeat the four and twenty Greek Letters , by means whereof the concitation of the spirit , which in a moment was raised ( the minde being otherwise imployed ) might in a little respite of time be appeased . A brave man undoubtedly he was thus to exercise his patience , and which is a proof of a singular vertue , after the regal power confirmed by years , and much more after a civil Victory . What shall I speak of his sollicitous care in providing of Corn , and to restore out of his own treasure the vast sums of gold & silver taken away by force & consumed by Tyrants , even when bountiful Princes do hardly give unto their Followers the reversion of a few unfruitful fields , or of a plundred Farm ? Neither can those less things be forgotten , which being practised within the Court , do more attract the eyes and ears of all curious natures to behold them , as to reverence the Uncle like the Father , to bring up the children either of the dead Brother or Sister as his own , to embrace kindred and allyance with the affection of a Parent , to make a neat and a merry Feast , but not a sumptuous one , to frame the discourse to the quality of the persons , and observances to Dignities , to have a discourse pleasant with gravity , a tender Father and a loving Husband ; He so exercised himself in sports , as to be neither thereby engaged or wearied , and when he had leisure , he refreshed his spirits with walking ; He governed his bodily health with a good diet ; And thus in the fiftyeth year of his Age he dyed in peace at Millain , leaving in a peaceable condition the two Commonwealths to his two Sons , Arcadius and Honorius ; his body was the same year in which he dyed , conveyed to Constantinople , and there interred . FINIS . An Alphabetical TABLE , of those things which are most remarkable in this HISTORY . THe Abderits forced from their own Country by multitudes of Frogs and Mice , to seek new habitations , page 237 Aborigines the first Inhabitants of Italy , p. 501 The abrogation of the Custome for the sacrifizing of men alive , p. 281 Abydus , p. 52 The Acarnanians alone ayded not the Graecians against the Trojans , p. 364 The Achaians fight with Nabis , p. 389 Their combination , fidelity , and power , ibid. Adrian the Emperor , p. 555 The Adriatick Sea , and why so called , p. 287 Adultery most severely punished amongst the Parthians , p. 481 Aeacides King of the Molossi , p. 232 The greatest part of that Name dying about thirty years of Age , p. 202 Their Original from Hercules , p. 157 Aegeades from whence so called , p. 114 Aegeus King of the Athenians , Father of Theseus , p. 137 Aegypt fortified at the vast expence of her King , p. 26 Aegypt the Granary of the Roman people , p. 526 The Aegyptians superstitious , p. 17 The fruitfulness and temper of Aegypt , p. 24 Aemilius gave Law to the Macedons , p. 414 Aeneas came into Italy , p. 502 Aeneas dyed in the wars against Mezensius , ibid. Aeolus heretofore governed Sicily , p. 75 The Aeolian Ilands , p. 73 Aetna Hill , and the perpetual burning of it , p. 74 The Aetolians lost their liberty , p. 401 The Africans send back their tribute to the Carthaginians , p. 282 The excellent words of Africanus , p. 400 His moderation in the receiving of his Son , p. 397 , 398 Agathocles twice a banished man , p. 306 Agathocles of a base original , become tyrant of Sicily , ibid. Agathocles took away all hope of flight by burning the ships , p. 313 Agathocles his death , p. 322 Agesilaus lame in one foot , p. 101 Agis King of the Lacedemonians , p. 179 Alcibiades of his own accord goes to banishment to Elis , p. 82 Alcibiades his gallant courage , wit , and personage , p. 83 Alcibiades called back from his command , to answer for his prophaness , p. 81 Alcibiades knew the wife of Agis , p. 83 Alcibiades goes again into banishment , p. 88 Alcibiades burned alive in his Chamber , p. 93 Alexander demands of the Athenians their Orators and Captains , p. 158 Alexander in many battels having overthrown the Persians , doth put upon them the yoak of servitude , p. 274 Alexander marryeth Statyra the daughter of Darius , p. 196 Alexander would be worshipped as a God , and be called the Son of Jupiter Hammon , p. 169 Alexander the Great , conspired against by Alexander Lyncestes , p. 161 Alexander the revenger of his Fathers death , p. 153 Alexander determined to die of hunger , p. 188 Alexander given to Wine and Choler , p. 146 Alexander grievously wounded , p. 195 Alexander his dangerous feaver at the River Cydnus , p. 171 Alexanders dead body to be convayed to Hammon , by his own command , p. 202 Alexander King of Epirus was dis-invested by Antigonus of his Kingdom , p. 354 Alexander Caesar , p. 586 Alexandria on Tanais builded by Alexander the Great , p. 140 Alexandria in Aegypt builded by him , p. 169 The Original of the Amazones , p. 30 The coming of their Queen Thalestris to Alexander the Great , p. 33 Amilco succeeded Hamilcar , p. 282 Amilco killed himself , p. 285 Amphitryo dedicated Athens to Minerva , p. 36 The justice of Anaxilaus , p. 75 Annabal made Captain before he was at mans estate , p. 372. Annibal sixteen years a Conqueror in Italy , p. 447 Annibals policy to avoyd the envie and the danger that might attend his great wealth , p. 408. Annibals stratagem to overcome by Serpents , p. 409 Annibals death by poyson , ibid. Annibalianus Caesar , p. 590 Antigonus killed by Sandrocottus , p. 243 Antigonus threw the Diadem from him , p. 367 Antigonus War with Perdiccas , p. 217 Antiochus killed by the Parthians , p. 461 , 462 Antiochus overcome and slain in banishment , p. 362 Antiochus overcome by the Romans , p. 401 Antiochus suspected Hannibal , p. 392 Antiochus restored his Son to Africanus , p. 397 Antiochia builded by Seleucus , p. 242 Antipater killeth his Mother Thessalonice , p. 245 All the Family of Antipater extinguished , p. 248 Antoninus Caesar the Pious , p. 558 Appollo revenging himself against Brennus , p. 341 Appius Claudius breaking the Peace with Pyrrhus , p. 266 The use of Honey and Runnet found out by Aristaeus , p 220 The Arabians weak and impotent , 473 Abdolominus made King of Sidon from the lowest degree of Fortune , 167 Archidamus Commander of the Lacedemonians , wounded , p. 108 The Argonauts , p. 407 , 492 The Argyraspides overcome by Antigonus , p. 227 Aridaeus the Son of Philip raigneth in Macedonia , p. 156 Aristides , p. 57 Aristotimus the Tyrant of the Epirots , his cruelty , p. 351 Aristonicus overcome by the Consul Perpenna , p. 433 Aristotle Tutor to Alexander the Great , p. 204 The greatness of Armenia , and description of it , p. 490 Armenius the companion of Jason , 491 Ascanius succeeded his Father Aeneas , p. 503 Arsaces the common name of the Parthian Kings , p 484 Arsacides his mercy to conquered Demetrius , p. 458 Arsinoës departure into banishment , p. 332 Artabanus killed Xerxes , and he himself slain by Artaxerxes , p ▪ 52 , 53 Artaxerxes had one hundred and fifteen Sons , p. 148 Artemisia that memorable and gallant Queen , p. 51 Arymbas made Laws for the Epirots , p. 260 Asia the cause of many Wars , reduced into the power of the people of Rome , p. 433 Assyrians afterwards called Syrians , how long they held the Empire , p. 6 Astyages of a King made Governor of the Hyrcanians , p. 13 Athens one of the eyes of Greece , p. 92 Athis the daughter of Cranaus gave a name unto it , p. 36 The Athenians hated by all men , p. 82 The great wars of the Athenians with the Lacedemonians , p. 88 The Athenians the inventors of Oyl , Wine , and the manufactures of Wooll , p. 36 Attalus his Parricides , and death , p. 431 Attilius his war against Antiochus , p. 403 Augustus Caesar his life and death , p. 526 , &c. Aurelian Caesar , and his gorgeous habiliments , p. 578 B BAbylon builded by Semiramis , p. 5 Bactrians lose their liberty , and all things , p. 485 Barce builded by Alexander , p. 196 Butti who so called , p. 219 Belgius Commander of the Gauls , p. 334 Beronice having revenged the wrong offered to her , was killed by deceit , p. 358 Bessus delivered by Alexander to the brother of Darius , p. 186 The River Bilbilis in which the Spaniards dip their sleel , p. 518 Bomilcar fastned to the Cross , p. 316 Brennus Captain of the Gauls killed himself at Delphos , p. 341 Brundusium builded by the Aetolians , p. 180 The Brutians overthrew Alexander of Epirus , p. 181 Bucephala builded by Alexander in the memory of his Horse so called , p. 192 Byrsa the City of Carthage so called from the Hide of an Ox , p. 273 Byzantium besieged by Pyrrhus , p. 134 C CAepio the Roman Consul took away the Gold at Tholouzi , p. 406 Caligula , why so called , p. 533 Calimander his faithfulness to Demetrius , p. 459 Calisthenes the Philosopher his lamentable end , because he would not adore Alexander the great , p. 190 Cambyses demolished the Temple of Apis , and his Army overwhelmed afterwards at the Temple of Hammon , p. 17 Candaules King of the Lydians , p. 14 The Cappadocians overcome by Perdiccas , burns all their moveables , with themselves , p. 216 Caracalla Caesar , p. 567 Caranus the first King of Macedonia , by the Conduct and direction of Goats buildeth the City of Edyssa , p. 114 Carthage builded before Rome seventy two years , p. 276 The Carthaginians forbid to speak or write in Grerk , p. 295 The Carthaginians war with the Sicilians , p. 75 Carus Caesar , p. 580 Cassander killeth Alexander with his Mother Arsinoe , p. 237 Castor and Pollux propitious and present to the Locrensians , p. 289 Cecrops King of the Athenians , p. 36 Ceres her holy Mysteries , p. 81 Caribdis that dangerous gulf , p. 74 Chrestos killed by Mithridates , p. 450 Chion and Leonides conspire against Clearchus , p. 254 Cimon overcometh Xerxes by Sea and Land , and his piety to his Father , p. 57 , 58 Civil war betwixt Caesar and Pompey , p. 494 Claudius Tiberius , p. 531 Claudius Caesar , ibid. Clearchus banished amongst the Heraclians , and his cruelty towards them , p. 255 Cleopatra the daughter of Philip marrieth Alexander King of the Epirots , p. 141 Cleopatra marryed her own brother Ptolomy , and the execrable murders committed by him , p. 455 Cleophis redeemed her Kingdom by yielding to the lust of Alexander , p. 191 Clytus killed by Alexander , p. 187 Cocceius Nerva , p. 550 Codoman made Governor of the Armenians , p. 151 Codrus the last King of the Athenians , and his noble death , p. 37 Commodus Caesar , p. 563 Conon banished to Cyprus , p. 100 Constans Caesar , p. 590 Constantinus Caesar , p. 587 Constantius Caesar , ibid. Corcyra taken by Ptolomy , p. 347 Corinth demolished , p. 417 Crassus with all his Army overthrown by Horodes , p. 432 Critias and Hippolochus their just deaths , p. 95 Craesus King of the Lydians taken , p. 13 Cyclops heretofore Inhabiting Sicily , p. 75 Cynegyrus his great fortitude , p. 42 The Cyprian Virgins provide them dowries by the prostitution of their bodies , p. 272 Cyrini builded by Aristaeus , p. 219 Cyricaenus killeth Gryphina , p. 470 Cyrus maketh war on the Medes , p. 11 Cyrus maketh war on the Sythians , p. 16 Cyrus suckled by a Bitch , p. 8 Cyrus destroyed by the Scythians with all his Army , p. 17 D DAcians their Original from the Goths , p. 407 Damascus a City of Syria , p. 427 Darius his march against Lanthinus the Scythian , and against the Athenians , p. 35 Darius in a great overthrow flying from Alexander , p. 161 Darius offers his daughter in marriage to him , p. 170 Darius bound by his own men in golden chains , p. 274 Darius Mother , Wife and Daughters taken Captive , p. 166 Darius ( another of that name ) made King by the neighing of his Horse , p. 20 Decius Caesar , p. 573 Diadamia the daughter of Aeacides , p. 233 Delphos Temple , the description of it , p. 337 Delos the Treasury of Greece , p. 68 Demaratus King of the Lacedemonians , p. 44 Demetrius is slain , p. 356 Demetrius King of Epirus dyeth , p. 367 Demetrius delivereth himself to Seleucus , p. 248 Demetrius fighting against the Parthians , is taken , p. 426 Demetrius unsuccess of all war against the Jews , p. 427 Demophoon the Son of Thesius , p. 37 Demosthenes kills himself , p. 80 Demosthenes corrupted by the Persians , p. 154 Deucalion wherefore believed to have restored mankinde , p. 36 Diadumenus Caesar , p. 568 Didius Julian Caesar , p. 565 Dido worshipped for a Goddess , p. 275 The deluge in the time of Amphitryo , p. 36 Dindimean Jupiter plundred by Antiochus , p. 403 Dioclesian Caesar refused at first the Empire , p. 581 Dionysius teaching a School at Corinth , p. 302 Dionysius the Tyrant killed by Treachery , p. 295 Dionysius his parricides and perfidiousness , p. 297 Domitian , p. 548 Domitius Nero defiles his own mother , p. 538 E EPaminondas his moderation , learning , valour and death , p. 110 , 111 Ephesus builded by the Amazons , p. 31 Ephestion most dear to Alexander , p. 199 Epigoni their original , p. 185 Epirus the original of it , &c. p. 199 Evagorus King of Cyprus , p. 90 Evander his coming into Italy , p. 501 Eviratedes slain by his own Son , p. 486 Eumenes overcome by Antigonus , p. 225 Europus raigned in Europia , p. 114 Eurydice her parricide , p. 119 Eurymedon Captain of the Athenians , p. 79 F Fabricius Lacinus makes peace with Pyrrhus , p. 266 Fatua the wife of Faunus , p. 502 Faunus King of Italy , p. 81 Faustulus the Kings shepheard , p. 504 Florianus Caesar , p. 579 Flaminius overcame the Macedons , p. 384 Flaminius in two battels overcame Nabis , p. 389 G GAlerius Maximinian Caesar , p. 583 Galerius Armentarius Caesar , p. 585 Galerius Maximinus , p. 586 Gallienus Caesar , p. 575 Gallus Caesar , p. 573 The Gauls , deriving their humanity from whom , p. 507 Gyptis her strange marriage , p. 506 The Gauls invade Italy , and possess themselves of Rome , p. 332 The Gauls overcome the Macedons , p. 334 The Gauls Army utterly destroyed , p. 341 Gallo-graecia from whence so called , p. 345 Gargoris the most antient King of the Spaniards , first found out the use of Honey , p. 518 Geryon wherefore reported to have three bodies , p. 521 Gobrias his gallant Atchievement , p. 19 Gordianus Caesar , p. 571 Gordius made King , p. 162 , his plough , p. 163 , and the ends of his Cord discovered by the sword of Alexander , ibid. Gratianus Caesar , p. 601 Gryphus so called by reason of his nose , p. 469 his forcing his mother to drink that poyson which was prepared for him , p. 467 Gryphina her cruelty 470 , her death , ibid. and the just death of Cleopatra by her youngest Son Alexander , p. 471 Gyges , p. 15 Gylippus his Victories in Sicily , p. 78 H HAbis first taught the Spaniards the use of the plough , p. 520 Hamilcar wickedly killed by the Carthaginians , p. 304 Hamilcar ( another of that name ) killed in Sicily , p. 282 Hanno his great treachery and grievous punishment , p. 301 Harpagus , p. 8 Helenus the Son of Priamus , p. 260 Helvius Pertinax , p. 564 Heliogabulus Caesar , p. 569 Heraclea the Seat of Tyrants , p. 255 Hercules overthrew the Amazons , p. 32 Hercules and Bacohus the first Conquerors of the East , p. 492 Hercylides , p. 99 Hiarbas King of Mauritania , p. 274 Hierotimus had six hundred Sons , p. 473 The description of Hiericho , commonly called Jericho , p. 430 Hiero nourished by Bees , afterwards made King , p. 325 Hippias the Tyrant of Athens killed , p. 42 Hippolyte marryed by Theseus , p. 32 I IAson in the East worshipped as a God , p. 492 His expeditions with the Argonauts into Colchos , p. 491 Iberia called Spain from the River Iberus , p. 513 Joseph preserved Aegypt from Famine , p. 428 Joseph sold by his Brethren , ibid. Joseph an infallible Interpreter of Dreams , ibid. Jovinian the Emperor , p. 598 Israel had ten Sons , p. 427 Istrians their Original , p. 407 Italy called Saturnia , p. 501 Julian Caesaer , p. 595 The Jews their Original , p. 428 L LAcedemonians overcome by the Athenians , p. 70 , 71 The Ledemonians Commonwealth , What ? p. 62 , 63 Lamachus slain by Gylippus , p. 78 Lampedo and Marthesia Queens of the Amazons , p. 31 Laodice killed five of her Sons , p. 435 The Latins founded by Aeneas , p. 287 Leonidas his death and fortitude , p 47 , 48 Leosthenes General of the Athenians is slain , p. 215 The Law being the Act of Oblivion for facts committed in the time of War , first instituted by the Athenians , p. 96 Litterature had her Temple at Athens , p. 36 Lucanians their Original , p. 319 Lupercus the same with Pan and Lycaus , p. 501 Lycurgus King of the Spartans , p. 371 Lycurgus Laws , p. 62 Lysander General of the Lacedemonians , p. 88 Lysimachus poysoneth his Son Agathocles , p. 257 Lysimachus , another of that name , killed his Son-in-law Antipater , p. 248 Lysimachus , the best of that name , objected to a Lyon rampant with rage and hunger , p. 240 M MAcedonia subjected to the Roman Empire , p. 415 Machaeus crucified by his own Father , p. 278 Mago made General of the Carthaginians , p. 279 The Magi put to death , p. 19 The Marathonian field , p. 41 Marchus Antonius Caesar , p. 561 Marcus Cato his undanted gallantry , p. 413 Mardonius overcome , p. 54 Massilea builded by the Phocensians , p. 505 Their Institutions , 507. Their love to the Romans , p. 511 Matrimonies true Ornaments is modesty and shamefac'dness , and not gorgeous apparel , p. 292 Matheus King of the Scythians his policy , p. 135 Maxentius made Emperor , p. 583 The City Medaea builded by Medaea , the wife of Jason , p. 493 Millain builded by the Gauls , p. 294 The Empire of the Medes continued , 350 years , p. 13 Mergis slain by Magus , p. 18 The Messenians overcome by treachery , p. 66 Midas instructed by Orpheus , filled all Phrygia with superstition and Ceremonies , p. 163 Miltiades general of the Athenians , p. 41 Mithridates war against the Romans for the space of six and forty years , 435. His parricides , 440. His excellent Speech to encourage the Romans to the war , p. 446 Moses possessed himself of Mount Sinai , p. 429 Mummius the Roman General overthroweth the Achaians , p. 417 N NEoptolomur killed by Eumenes , p. 221 Niceas taken by the Lecedemonians , p. 80 Ninus first made war on his neighbours , p. 4 He overcame all the East , ibid. Nisa the place where Bacchus was worshipped , p. 190 Numitor and Amulius , p. 503 O OCtavius takes Perseus with his two sons , p. 413 Olympias guilty of her husband Philips death , 144. Her great fortitude at her death , p. 234 Olinthus sacked by Mardonius , p. 53 Orthanes , p. 18 Otho Salvius , p. 540 Ovid banished by Augustus Caesar , p. 529 P PArmenio and Philotas killed by Alexander , p. 185 Parnassus Hill , p. 336 The Parthians took Pompeys part . p. 497 The Parthians war with the Romans , p. 495 The Parthian Kings commonly parricides , p. 496 Pacorus slain by the Romans , and his Fathers immoderate lamentation for him , ibid. The Parthians Original and Name , p. 477 Pausanias affecting the Kingdom , was condemned , p. 57 Pausanias , another of that name , killed King Philip , p. 142 Perdiccas his undaunted courage , p. 211 Pericles gives his Fields to the Common-wealth , p. 70 The Persians adore their Kings , p. 102 The Persians God is the Sun , p. 20 The end of the Persian Empire under Codeman , p. 151 Pertinax Caesar called the Tennis Ball of Fortune , p. 564 Phalantus love to his own people , p. 66 Philip of Macedonia marryeth Olympias , p. 122 Philips perfidiousness and sacriledge , p. 127 Philomenes overcame the Thebans , p. 125 Ptolomy called Philopater , and wherefore , p. 371 Philopaemenes general of the Achaians taken , p. 402 The Phocensians seise upon the Temple at Delphos , p. 124 A Phoenix seen in Aegypt , p. 537 Phrahartes his parricides , p. 496 , 497 Phrahartes driven into banishment by the the people , p. 497 Pisistratus ruleth at Athens , p. 40 Polipercon slain ▪ p. 221 Popilius with a rod in his hand doth circumscribe Antiochus , 418 Porus King of the Indians taken , p. 192 Probus Caesar , p. 580 Philip Caesar , p. 572 Prusias attempting to kill his Son , was killed killed by him , p. 420 Ptolomy the Son of Pyrhus utterly overthroweth Antigonus , p. 346 Antigonus slain , p. 348 The great Praise of Pyrhus Father to Antigonus , ibid. Ptolomy the elder flyeth from his Kingdom of Aegypt to Alexandria , to his brother Ptolomy the younger , p. 418 Promptalus out of a sordid stock and fortune chosen King ▪ p. 422 The great luxury of Ptolomy of Egypt , p. 379 The parricide of the Ptolomies , p. 331 , 455 Pigmalion killeth his Uncle Sichaeus , p. 270 The Pyrenaean Mountains , p. 514 Pyrhus first of all brought Elephants into Italy , 264. His overthrowing the Roman Army , ibid. Pyrhus the Son of Achilles killed by Orestes , p. 269 Pyrhus slain by a stone from the wall of his Enemies , p. 348 Pythagoras bred up in the learning of the Egyptians , 291. Pythagoras house esteemed as a Temple , p. 293 Q QVintilius Caesar , p. 557 R REligion protecteth better then Arms , p. 164 Rhea a Vestal Virgin , p. 503 Romulus and Remus nourished by a shee Wolf , ibid. Rome builded by Romulus , p. 505 The Romans would destroy Annibal by treachery , 388. The Arts of the Romans , and how they did arise unto the Soveraignty of the world , is excellently described in that speech of Mtthridates in the eight and thirtieth Book of this History . Roxane with her Son killed by Cassander , p. 237 S THe Sabbath , and the Religion of the Day amongst the Jews , 429. Sandracottus from a mean Original advanced to the height of regal Majesty , p. 242 Sardanapalus his effeminate life , and manly death , p. 6. 7 The Scipioes accustomed to overcome the Carthaginians , p. 396 Scylla and Charibdis , p. 74 The Scythians the most antient of all Nations , 26. They founded the Parthian and Bactrian Kingdoms , 28. They subdued Asia , 31. And were subdued themselves by Alexander the Great , p. 186 Seleucus and his Posterity after him had all the sign of an Anchor on their thighs , p. 241 Seleucus slain by the treachery of Ptolomy , p. 258 Seleucus ( another of that name ) slain by his own mother , p. 465 Seleucus ( another of that Name ) killed by a fall from his horse , p. 362 Semiramis killed by her own Son , p. 6 Severus Caesar , p. 570 Sergius Galba , p. 539 Septimius Severus , p. 566 Sicily , the Description of it , 73. No Land more fruitful of Tyrants , p. 75 Sidon so called , from the abundance of fish , p. 267 Silvanus Caesar , p. 593 Solons Laws , p. 38 Sophocles a Writer of Tragedies , the General of the Athenians , p. 69 Sosthenes defends the Macedons against the Gauls , p. 335 The courage of the women of Sparta , p. 347 Strato King of the Tyrians , p. 268 Sulpitius fights against Perseus , p. 412 Sybares is by Cyrus made Governour of the Persians , p. 13 The Syrian Kings derive their Original from Semiramis , p. 427 T TAcitus Caesar , p. 579 Tanais King of the Scythians , p. 4 The Tarentins descended from the Lacedemonians , p. 288 Theodosius Caesar , p. 602 Thrasibulus overcame the Tyrants , p. 95 Tigranes overcome by Lucullus , p. 475 Tygris a River in Armenia , p. 493 In what place the Gyants made their war against Heaven , p. 518 Titus Vespasian , p. 545 Trajan the Emperor , p. 553 Titus Vespasian , the Father of Titus Vespasian , p. 542 The Drum called in Latin Tympanum , the sign of fight amongst the Parthians , p. 480 The Athenian Tyrants slain , p. 96 Tyrus a City famous before the destruction of Troy , 267. Tyrus being taken by Alexander , the Citizens were all fastned to the Cross , and the reason of it , p. 269 Triptolemus found out the use of corn , p. 36 Tyrtaeus the lame Poet , with his Verses , incenseth the Lacedemonians to the war , p. 67 Tyssaphernes the Leiutenant of Darius , p. 83 Theramenes killed , p. 93 Turnus slain by Aeneas , p. 502 Thomyris Queen of the Scythians overthrew Cyrus , p. 16 V VAlentinian Caesar , p. 598 Valens Caesar , p. 600 Valerius Levinus overcome by Pyrhus , p. 264 The Venetians descended of the Trojans , p. 287 Ventidius his two first happy encounters against the Parthians , p. 495 Virgil beloved by Augustus , p. 528 Verona builded by the Gauls , 294. So was also Vincentia , ibid. Virus Gallus Caesar , p. 573 Vexores King of Aegypt , p. 4 Virgins to marry without portions by Licurgus Law , p. 63 X XErxes made King , p. 44 Xerxes beaten at Thermopylae by Leonidas , p. 48 Xerxes burned Athens , p. 49 Xerxes makes war with the Gods , p. 49 Xerxes first of all subdued the Jews , p. 430 431 Xerxes flying from Greece in a Fishers-boat , p. 52 Z ZOpyrus , his memorable Act , p. 21 Zopyron the Lieuteant of Alexander the great , utterly overthrown by the Scythians , p. 182 Zoroastres found out the Art of Magick , p. 4. He was King of the Bactrians , and overcome and slain by Ninus , ibid. The End of the Table . Errata . THe Errors committed in the Press may be thus corrected , p. 13 , l. 21 , r. back into , p. 15 , l. 3 , r. he shewed , p. 26 , l. 11 , blot out either , p. 30 , l. 6 , r. the , p. 31 , l. 2 , r. whence , p. 38 , l. 28 , r. nightly , p. 41 , l. 19 , r. Author of not , p. 47 , l. 13 , r. stood to it , p. 51 , l. 15 , r. taken , p. 65 , l. 1 , blot out they , p. 78 , l. 8 , r. that , p. 88 , l. 25 , r. that , p. 91 , l. 16 , r. houses , p. 115 , l. 12 , r. in the same , l. 17 , r. Sepulture , p. 122 , l. 14 , blot out now , p. 145 , r. him , p. 46 , l. 4 , r. joyed in , p. 148 , l. 2 , r. one hundred and fifteen , p. 162 , l. 25 , blot out and , p. 165 , l. 24 , blot out of it , p. 166 , l. 9 , r. whom , p. 174 , l. 25 , r. gave him his , p. 180 , l. 20 , r. home , p. 193 , l. 9 , blot out their bodies , p. 200 , l. 15 , r. Bouze . p. 207 , l. 2 , r. lament , l. 6 , r. lived until that , p. 220 , l. 13 , r. big , p. 252 , l. 25 , blot out in , p. 292 , l. 16 , blot out both , p. 318 , l. 19 , r. pursued , p. 321 , l. 28 , r. least , p. 322 , l. 24 , r. standers by , p. 329 , l. 10 , r. Court , p. 331 , l. 26 , blot out and , p. 339 , l. 22 , r. begin , p. 340 , l. 8 , blot out laughing , p. 345 , l. 7 , r. Kings , p. 351 , l. 28 , r. of his age , p. 353 , l. 19 , r. this , p. 358 , l. 25 , r. so much , p. 359 , l. 17 , r. vanquished , p. 360 , l. 30 , r. and , p. 365 , l. 19 , r. they proceeded , p. 365 , l. 26 , r. mortar , p. 372 , l. 22 , r. round about , p. 375 , l. 6 , blot out howsoever , p. 397 , l. 15 , r. benefits , p. 409 , l. 5 , r. stowed , p. 414 , l. 8 , blot out hardly , p. 445 , l. 4 , blot out both , p. 447 , l. 1 , blot out that , ibid. r. for they , p. 447 , l. 2 , blot out who , p. 448 , l. 6 , r. then those who have , p. 455 , l. 13 , r. but he , p. 459 , l. 3 , r. way , p. 513 , l. 1 , blot out it is , p. 558 , l. 1 , r. Antoninus Pius , p. 514 , l. 19 , r. vermilion , ibid. l. 17 , r. lead . 
A57329	----	An abridgement of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the world in five books ... : wherein the particular chapters and paragraphs are succinctly abrig'd according to his own method in the larger volume : to which is added his Premonition to princes. Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618. 1698 Approx. 949 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 237 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A57329 Wing R151A ESTC R32268 12610756 ocm 12610756 64357 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57329) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64357) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1534:7) An abridgement of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the world in five books ... : wherein the particular chapters and paragraphs are succinctly abrig'd according to his own method in the larger volume : to which is added his Premonition to princes. Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618. Echard, Laurence, 1670?-1730. Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618. A premonition to princes. [56], 415 p. Printed for Matthew Gelliflower ..., London : 1698. "The publisher's advertisement to the reader" signed: Laurence Echard. Engraved frontispiece portrait of Sir Walter Raleigh. Errata : p. [56] Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. (from t.p.) 1. From the creation to Abraham -- 2. From Abraham to the destruction of the temple of Solomon -- 3. From the destruction of Jerusalem to Philip of Macedon -- 4. From Philip of Macedon to the race of Antigonus -- 5. From the establishment of Alexander until the conquest of Asia and Macedon by the Romans. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History, Ancient. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-07 Marika Ismail Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Marika Ismail Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN ABRIDGMENT OF Sir Walter Raleigh's HISTORY of the WORLD , In Five BOOKS . 1. From the Creation to Abraham . 2. From Abraham to the Destruction of the Temple of Solomon . 3. From the Destruction of Ierusalem to Philip of Macedon . 4. From Philip of Macedon to the Race of Antigonus . 5. From the Establishment of Alexander until the Conquest of Asia and Macedon by the Romans . Wherein the particular Chapters and Paragraphs are su●cinctly Abridg'd according to his own Method , in the larger Volume . To which is Added , His Premonition to Princes . LONDON , Printed for Matthew Gellisflower , at the Black Spread Eagle in Westminister-Hall . 1698. Times Witness Herald of Antiquity The Light of Truth & Life of Memory London Printed for Mat : Gillyflower at the Spread Eagle in Westminster Hall. THE PUBLISHER's Advertisement TO THE READER . I Need not give any Account of the Excellency of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the World , of which this is an Abridgment : The great Knowledge and Learning , the accurate Skill and Penetration , the sublime Wisdom and Piety , together with the curious Remarks and Observations which so signally appear in that History , have sufficiently recommended it to the Judicious part of the World. Yet notwithstanding these Excellencies , Sir Walter has not been without some considerable Imperfections in respect to History , which he has shewn in his too frequent and long Digressions , and Observations ; and tho' several of them are very fine and Ingenious , yet too many of them are wholly Foreign to his Subject : But his Moral and Religious Reflections , tho sometimes long , are generally too Excellent to need a Vindication . The abov●-mention'd Faults of this Great Man , which were the general Faults of the Age in which he liv'd , have made many Curious Persons wish for an Epitomy of that large Volume , wherein his Excellencies might in a great measure be retain'd , and his Errors be wholly expung'd . This was attempted near Fifty Years since by Alexander Ross , but with small Skill and Success ; for he has injudiciously fill'd his Epitomy with the most trifling and trashy parts of the Original , and omitted too much of what was most material and substantial . For which Reason I have ventur'd to Publish this Abridgment , of which I shall give the Reader this Brief Account . Above a Year and an half since it was given me by an Ingenious and Judicious Friend , who knew nothing of the Author ; but finding it to be done with singular Care and Judgment , he desir'd me to View it and Publish it . Upon Examination , I found my Friend's Character to be rather short of the Author's Deserts , both as to his Skill and Accuracy in Extracting the Essence of the Original ; so that I could do no less than expose so choice a Piece to the view of the Publick . All that I have done , besides the Expunging and shortning some Passages , is the Correcting and Altering of the Style , which in most places was too obsolete : But in that I have still preserv'd its first Resemblance to the Original , which was almost as remarkable for the Style as the Matter ; so that the Reader is not to expect all the Purity of a New Written History , for that would have been too unlike Sir Walter . Besides , the Reader may here find an Excellent Abridgment of Sir Walter 's Preface , which is a most sublime Piece of Morality and Divinity , and a most Noble Lesson and Instruction to all Princes and great Persons ; being by many esteem'd of more Worth than all his History besides . Laurence Echard . Louth in Lincolnshire . Octob. 25. 1697. Sir Walter Raleigh's Premonition to PRINCES . MY own weak Reason convinc'd me , how unfit a choice I made of my Self , to undertake a Work of this mixture . For had it been generated in my younger Years , before any Wound received either by Fortune or Time , yet I might well have feared that the Darkness of Age and Death would have covered both me and it , long before its performance : It had better suited with my Disability , to have confined my Discourse within our renowned Island of Britain , and to have set together the disjointed Frame of our English Affairs , than in the Evening of a Tempestuous Life , thus to begin with an History of the World from the Creation . But the deep piercing Wounds , which while uncured , are ever aking ; with the desire to satisfy those few Friends , tryed by the Fire of Adversity ( the former inforcing , the latter persuading ) have caused me to make my Thoughts legible , and my self the Subject of every Man's Opinion , wise or weak . To the World I present them , to which I am nothing indebted ; neither have others that succeeded me sped much better in the change of Fortune ; Prosperity and Adversity ever tying and untying vulgar Affections . And as Dogs bark at those they know not , and accompany one another in their Clamours , so is it with the unthinking Multitude ; which led by uncertain Reports , condemn without hearing , and wound without Offence given ; contrary to the Counsel of Syracides . Against this vanity of Vulgar Opinion , Seneca giveth a good Rule ; Let us satisfie our own Consciences , and not trouble our selves about the Censures of others , be it never so ill , as long as we deserve well . Touching my self , if in any thing I have preferred the service of my Country , the general acceptation can yield me now no other profit , than a fair Day does after Ship-wrack ; and the contrary , no other harm than as a Tempest in the Port. I know I lost the love of many , for my Fidelity to Her , whom I must still honour in the Dust ; though farther than the defence of her excellent Person , I never persecuted any . To labour other satisfaction were the effects of Frenzy , not of Hope ; seeing it is Truth , not Opinion which can travel the World without a Passport . Equity alone might persuade , if there were not as many Forms of the Mind , as there are external Figures of Men ; and that as every Man hath received a several Picture as to Face , so hath he a diverse Picture as to Mind : Every one a Form by himself ; every one a Fancy and Cogitation differing ; there being nothing in which Nature so much triumpheth , as in Dissimilitude . From hence it cometh that there is found so great a diversity of Opinions ; so strong a contrariety of Inclinations ; so many natural and unnatural , natural , wise and foolish , manly and childish Affections and Passions in mortal Men. For it is not the visible fashion or shape of Plants , or reasonable Creatures , that makes the difference of working in the one , or of Condition in the other , but the internal Form. And though God has reserved the reading of mens Thoughts to himself ; yet as the Fruit tells the name of the Tree , so do the outward Works of men ( so far as their Cogitations are acted ) give us a Light to guess at the rest . Nay , it were not hard to express the one by the other very near the Life , did not the Craft of many , Fear in most , and the Worlds Love in all , teach every Capacity , according to the compass it has , to qualify and mask over inward Deformities for a time . Yet no man can long continue masked in a counterfeit Behaviour : The things which are forced for pretences , having no ground of Truth , cannot long dissemble their own nature ; and the Heart will be seen at the Tongues end . In this great dissimilitude of reasonable Creatures , the common People are ill Iudges of honest things , and their Wisdom is to be despised , said Eccles. As for the better sort , every Vnderstanding has a peculiar Iudgment , by which it both censureth others , and valueth it self ; and therefore I will not think it strange , if my worthless Papers be torn by Ratts , since in all Ages Censurers have not spar'd to tax the Reverend of the Church with Ambition ; the severe to themselves , with Hypocrisie ; lovers of Iustice , with Popularity ; and Men of the truest valour with Vain-glory : For nothing is so easie as to Reprove and Censure . I will not trouble the Reader with repeating the deserv'd Commendations of History ; yet true it is , that among many other Benefits , for which it has been honour'd , it triumphs in this over all Human Knowledge , that it gives Life to our Vnderstanding , since the World it self has Life even to this day : And it has triumphed over Time , which nothing else but Eternity has done ; for it has carried our Knowledge over the vast devouring space of many Thousand Years , and has opened the piercing Eyes of our Mind , that we plainly behold living now , as if we lived then , that wise Work of the great God , saith Hermes . By it ( I say ) we live in the very time when it was Created ; behold how it was govern'd , how cover'd with Water , and again repeopl'd : How Kings and Kingdoms flourished and fell , and for what Virtues or Vices God made the one prosperous , and the other wretched . Neither is it the least of our Debt to History , that it has made us acquainted with our dead Ancestors , and raised them out of Darkness to teach us no less wise , than eternal Policy , by comparing former Miseries with our own ill Deservings . But neither the lively Instructions of Example , the Words of the wisest , nor Terror of future Torments , have yet so wrought upon our stupid Minds , as to make us remember , That the infinite Eye , and Wisdom of God doth pierce through all our Pretences : Nor to make us remember , That the Iustice of God requires no other Accuser than our own Consciences , which by no false Beauty of our apparent actions , nor all the formality , which we ( to gull Mens Opinions ) put on , can be covered from him . Examples of God's Judgments in particulars upon all Degrees , that have played with his Mercies , would fill Volumes . For the Sea of Examples hath no Bottom ; though Marks , set on private Men , are ( when their Bodies are cast into the Earth ) written only in their Memory which lived with them ; so that the Persons succeeding , who saw not their Fall , fear not their own Faults . God's Iudgments on the Greatest have been Recorded to Posterity , either by those happy Hands , which the Holy Ghost guided , or by others . Now to point as far as the Angels Fall , for Ambition ; at Kings eating Grass with Beasts for Pride and Ingratitude ; at Pharaoh's wise Action when he slew the Infants ; at Jesabel's Policy in covering Naboth's Murder , with many Thousands of the like , were but a Proof , that Example should be rejected at a distance . For who hath not observed what Labour , Practice , Peril , Blood-shed , and Cruelty the Kings and Princes of the World have undergone and exercised , taken upon them , and committed , to make themselves , and their Issues Masters of the World ? yet hath Babylon , Persia , Macedon , Rome , or the rest , no Fruit , Flower or Leaf springing upon the face of the Earth : Nay , their very Roots and Ruins do hardly remain ; for all that the Hand of Man can make , is either over-turned by the Hand of Man , or Consumed by Time. Politicians say , States have fallen , either by Foreign Force , or Domestick Negligence and Dissention ; or by a third Cause rising from both : Others observe , That the greatest have sunk under their own weight ; others , That Divine Providence hath set a Period ●● every State before the first Foundation thereof ; as Cratippus objected in Pompey . But seeing the Books following undertake the Discourse of the first Kings and Kingdoms , and that a short Preface cannot run very far back to the Ancients ; I will for the present examine what Advantage has been gain'd by our own Kings and their Neighbour Princes , who having beheld both in Divine and Humane Letters , the success of Infidelity , Injustice and Cruelty , have ( notwithstanding ) Planted after the same Pattern . Mens Iudgments agree not ; and no mans Affection is stirred up alike , with Examples of the like nature ; but is either touched with that which seemeth to come nearest to his own private Opinion , or else best fits his Apprehension . But the Iudgments of God are unchangeable ; no Time can weary him , or obtain his Blessing to that in one Age , which he Cursed in another . Those therefore which are Wise , will be able to discern the bitter Fruits of irreligious Policy , as well in old Examples as new ; for ill Actions have always been attended with ill Success , as will appear by the following Examples . We have then no sooner passed over the violence of the Norman Conquest , but we encounter that remarkable Example of God's Justice upon the Children of Henry I. who having by Force , Craft , and Cruelty , over-reached his Brother Robert D. of Normandy , Vsurped the Crown of England , and disposessed him of his Dukedom , and barbarously deprived him of his Sight , to make his own Sons Lords of all ; but God cast them all , Male and Female , Nephews and Neeces ( Maud excepted ) into the bottom of the Sea. Edward II. being Murdered , a Torrent of Blood followed in the Royal Race , so that all the Masculine Princes ( few excepted ) dyed of the Bloody-Flux . And though Edward III. in his young Years , made his knowledge of that horrible Fact , no more than suspicious ; yet his putting to death his Vnkle the Earl of Kent , made it manifest he was not ignorant of what had past , nor greatly desirous to have had it otherwise . But this Cruelty , the unsearchable Iudgment of God revenged on his Grandchild ; and so it fell out even to the last of the Line ; That in the Second or Third Descent , they were all buried under the Ruins of those Buildings whose Mortar had been tempered with innocent Blood. For Richard II. having Murdered his Vnkle of Glocester , was himself Murdered by Henry IV. Henry IV. having broken Faith to his Lords , and by Treason obtained the Crown , Entailed it by Parliament upon his Issue ; and by many Treacheries left all Competitors defenseless , as he supposed , leaving his Son Henry V. full of Valour and signal Victories ; yet was his Grand-child Henry VI. and his Son the Prince , without Mercy Murdered , and his Crown transferred to the Houses of his Enemies . It was therefore a true Passage of Caussabon ; a Day , an Hour , a Moment , is enough to overthrow what seemeth founded in Adamant . Henry VI. overwhelmed with the Storm of his Grandfathers grievous Crimes , generally esteemed an innocent Prince , yet refused the Daughter of Armaignac , of the House of Navarre , to whom he was Ally'd , and Married a Daughter of Anjou , and so lost all that he had in France : He also condescended to the unworthy Death of his Vnkle of Glocester , the main Pillar of the House of Lancaster . Buckingham and Suffolk contrived the Duke's death , by the Queen's procurement ; but the Fruit was answerable to the Plantation , and they and their Adherents were destroy'd by York ; whose Son Edward depriv'd Henry the Father , and Edward the Son , of Life and Kingdom , The Politick Lady , the Queen , lived to see the miserable End of her Husband , Son , and all her Adherents ; her self plunder'd , and Father beggar'd to Ransom her . Edward IV. hath his turn to Triumph , when all the Plants of Lancaster , except the Earl of Richmond , were extirpated ; whom he had also bought of the D. of Britain , but could not keep him . But what stability can Edward's Plantation promise , when he had seen and approved Prince Edward's Murder , by Glocester , Dorset , Hastings , &c. which escaped not the Iudgment of God in the same kind ? He instructed Glocester to Murder Henry VI. and taught him the Art to kill his own Sons , and to Vsurp the Crown . Richard III. The greatest Master in Villany , of all that went before him ; who by necessity of his Tragedy , being to play more Parts in his own Person than all the rest , yet so well fitted every Mans Humour that join'd with him , as if each had acted his own Interest . Buckingham and Hastings , Enemies to the Queen , and her Kindred , are easily allured to condescend , that Rivers and Grey ( the King 's maternal Vnkle , and half Brother ) should first be separated from him ; then imprisoned ; and for avoiding future Inconveniences , to lose their Heads . Having brought them to the practice of that common Precept which the Devil has written on every Post , To depress whom they have injur'd , and to destroy whom they have depress'd . Then Buckingham has it form'd in his Head , That when the King and his Brother shall be of sufficient Age , they will take severe Revenge of the Wrong to Rivers and Gray , and therefore of necessity , the King and his Brother must be made away . Hastings being sounded by Catesby , and found not fordable , by reason of his Fidelity to his Masters Sons , after an attempt to kill him , sitting in the Council , the Hangman must get the Tyrant an Appetite to his Dinner , by striking off his Head ; a greater Iudgment of God than this upon Hastings I never observ'd : For the same Hour , and in the same lawless manner , by his Advice the Execution of Rivers and Gray was performed . Buckingham has yet a part to play for Richard , in persuading the Londoners to Elect him King , and to be rewarded with the Earldom of Hereford : But after much vexation of Mind , and unfortunate attempts , being betrayed by his trustiest Servant , he lost his Head at Salisbury , without troubling his Peers . Richard , after other Murders , and Mischievous Policies , having destroy'd his Nephews and Natural Lords , by the great Out-cry of innocent Blood , became an infamous spectacle of Shame and Dishonour both to his Friends and Foes . Henry VII . ( the Instrument of Gods Iustice in cutting off the Cruel King ) Succeeded ; a Politick Prince , if ever there was any , who by the Engine of his Wisdom beat down as many strong Oppositions both before and after he wore the Crown , as ever any King of England did : For as his Profits held the Reins of his Affections , so he wayed his Vnderstanding by his Abilities , leaving no more to hazard , than what cannot be denyed in all Human Actions . This King never indured Mediation in rewarding Servants , and was therein exceeding wise ; for what himself gave , himself received both Thanks and Love : Knowing that the Affections of Men ( purchased no way so ready as by Benefits , ) were Trains which better became Great Kings than Great Subjects . On the contrary , in whatsoever he grieved his Subjects , he wisely put it off to those that he found fit Ministers of such Actions . He used not to begin their Processes , whom he hated or feared by the Execution , as Lewis XI . did : Yet he somewhat follow'd the Errors of his Ancestors , as the Head of Stanley , ( who set the Crown on his ) and the Death of the young E. of Warwick , Son to George D. of Clarence do shew , and likewise the Success of his Grand-children of the first Line , &c. Henry VIII . ( the Pattern of a merciless Prince ) Succeeded : One who precipitately advanced many , ( but for what Virtue no Man could imagine ) and with change of his Fancy ruined them , no Man knowing for what Offence . To how many others gave he abundant Flowers from whence to gather Hony , and in the end of Harvest burnt them in the Hive ? How many Wives did he cut off , or cast off , as his Fancy or Affection changed ? How many Princes of the Blood , with many others of all Degrees , did he Execute ? What causeless cruel Wars did he make upon his own Nephew King James V ? What Laws and Wills did he invent to establish the Kingdom in his own Family , using his sharpest Weapons to cut off the Branches which sprang from the same Root that himself did ? Yet God took away all his own without increase ; though for themselves in their several Kinds , all Princes of eminent Virtues : And that Blood which King Henry affirmed that the cold Air of Scotland froze up in the North , God hath diffused by the Sun-shine of his Grace ; from whence his Majesty now living , ( and long may , ) is Descended : Of whom I may say truly , that Malice her self cannot charge him justly with any of those foul Spots , by which the Consciences of all the forenamed Princes were defiled ; or the Sword of his Iustice stained with any Drops of that innocent Blood which had stained their Hands and Fame . And for the Crown of England , it may truly be avowed , He received it from the Hand of God ; neither hastning the Time upon any provocation ; nor taking Revenge upon any that sought to put him by it : And refused Assistance of her Enemies , that wore it long with as great Glory , as ever Princess did . He entred neither by Breach nor Blood , but by the ordinary Gate , which his own Right had set open ; and was received in at it by an universal Love and Obedience . Thus the Northern parts of Britany infinitely severed from the South in Affection for a long time ( whereof grew deadly Wars with much Cruelty ) were at length happily united . For which Blessing of God , never to be forgotten , as we are bound to much Thankfulness ; so the Fruit of this Concord maketh all petty Grievances to appear but as a Mole-Hill to a Mountain . And if the uniting of the Red Rose with the White were the greatest Happiness , next Christian Religion , that ever the Kingdom received from God to that Day ; certainly the Peace between the Two Lions of Gold and Gules doth by many Degrees exceed , both by sparing our Blood and assuring the Land. As it pleased God to punish the Usurpation and unnatural Cruelties of our own Kings ; so do we find he dealt with the Sons of Lewis Debonair , Son of Charlemain . For after Debonair had put out his Nephew Bernard's Eyes , the Son of Pipin the Eldest of Charlemain , King of Italy and Heir of the Empire , and after that caused him to die in Prison ; there followed such Murder and Bloodshed , Poisonings , and Civil Wars , till the whole Race of that famous Emperor was extinguished . Debonair further to secure himself , put his Bastard Brothers into a Monastery : But God rais'd up his own Sons to vex , invade , imprison , and depose him , alledging the former Violences to his Nephew and Brothers : Yet he did that which few Kings do ; he publickly acknowledg'd and recanted his Cruelty against Bernard in the Assembly of the States . But Blood unjustly spilt is not easily expiated by Repentance : And such Medicines to the Dead , have but dead Rewards . He having also given Aquitain to Pipin his Second Son , sought after that to cast him out , as indeed he did his Son after him , of the same Name , at the Persuasion of Judith to raise her Son Charles . Lothair , his eldest Son , he left King of Italy , and Emperor , against whom his Nephew Pipin of Aquitain , Lewis of Bavier , and Charles the Bald made War ; between whom was fought the most Bloody Battel that ever was known in France , in which , the Loss of the Nobility and Men of War encouraged the Sarazens to invade Italy , the — to fall upon Almain , and the Danes upon Normandy . After being invaded by Lewis , and by his own Conscience for rebelling against his Father , and other Cruelties , he quits the Empire , and dyes in a Monastery . Charles the Bald seizeth on Pipin his Nephew , and kills him in a Cloyster , oppresses the Nephews , the Sons of Lothair , and usurps the Empire . His Son Caroloman rebells , and hath his Eyes burnt out by his Father : Lewis of Bavier and his Son Caroloman are overthrown by Charles ; and Lewis dies of Grief , as Charles doth of Poison by Zedekias his Phisician , a Jew : Whose Son also Lewis le Begne , dy'd of the same Potion , and Charles the Simple succeeded ; whose Natural Brothers Lewis and Charlemain rebell'd ; The Younger is slain by a wild Boar , the Elder brake his Neck , as did also the Son of Bavier . Charles the Gross became Lord of what Debonair's Sons had held in Germany , who invading Charles the Simple , is forsaken of Nobles , Wife , and Wit , dying a distracted Beggar . Charles the Simple held in Wardship by Eudes , Mayor of the Palace , and after by Robert his Brother ; lastly is surprised by the E. of Vermandois , and dyed in Prison . Lewis his Son succeeded , and brake his Neck ; one of his Sons dyes of Poyson , the other in Prison . Francis I. was one of the worthiest Kings that ever France had , except his exposing the Protestants of Mirandel and Cabriers to the Fire and Sword ; of which though he repented , and charged his Son to do Iustice on the Murderers , yet was not that unseasonable Care accepted of by God ; who cut off his Four Sons without Issue to succeed . And notwithstanding all their Subtilty and Breach of Faith , with all their Massacres upon those of the Religion , the Crown was set on his Head , whom they all endeavoured to ruin ; and the Protestants are now in number and strength more than ever . Spain has found God the same , as Don Pedro of Castile may witness , who as he became the most merciless of all Heathen or Christian Tyrants , ( as the History of Spain records ) so he perish'd by the Hands of his Younger Brother , who dispossessed all his Children of their Inheritance . John D. of Burgoign may parallel this King , if any can ; who after a Trayterous Murder of the D. of Orleance , caused the Chancellor , Constable , divers Bishops , Officers of Justice , of the Treasury , Requests , Chamber of Accompts , with Sixteen Hundred others , suddenly to be slain ; which kind of Death eased the World of himself . Ferdinand holding Arragon by Vsurpation of his Ancestors , added Castile and Leon , which he held by force of Arms from the Daughter of the last Henry , and expell'd his Neece from the Kingdom of Navarr : He betrayed Ferdinand and Frederick King of Naples ( his Kinsman ) to the French , with the Army sent to their succour . The Politick King , who sold Heaven and his own Honour , to make his Son the greatest Monarch , saw his Death with his Wives , and her untimely Birth buried together ; the like End he saw of his own Eldest Daughter ; his Second dyed Mad ; his Third was cast off by our King Henry VIII . and the Mother of a Daughter , whose unhappy Zeal shed a Deluge of Innocent Blood , and had all his Kingdoms possest by strange Masters . Charles V. Son to Arch. D. Philip , who had Married Ferdinand's Mad Daughter , after the Death of many Multitudes of Christian Souldiers and renowned Captains , in his vain Enterprizes upon France , Germany , and other States , while the Turk took the City of Rhodes ; was , in conclusion , chased out of France , and in some sort out of Germany , being persued by D. Maurice over the Alps , which he passed by Torch Light , and crept into a Cloister , and became his Son's Prisoner , who paid him very slowly . Philip II. his Son , not content to hold Holland and Zealand ( wrested by his Ancestors from Jaqueline their lawful Prince ) and to possess many other parts of the Netherland Provinces in Peace , by persuasion of that mischievous Cardinal of Granvil and other Tyrants ; forgetting the remarkable Services done to his Father ; and the Forty Millions of Florens presented him at his Entrance ; and his solemn Oaths twice taken to maintain their Privileges , which they had enjoyed under Thirty five Earls , conditional Princes , began to Tyrannize over them by the Spanish Inquisition and other intolerable Impositions ; and lastly , by Force of Arms sought to make himself , not Monarch only , like the Kings of England , France , &c. but Turk-like , to overturn all their National Fundamental Laws , Privileges and Customs . To effect this , he easily obtained a Dispensation of his Oaths from the Pope , and then divided the Nobility , under the Government of his base Sister Margaret of Austria , and Cardinal Granvil : Then he employ'd that Merciless Spaniard Ferdinand Alvarez D. of Alva , who in six Years cut off Eighteen Thousand six Hundred Gentlemen and others , by the Hand of the Hang-man . Failing of his purpose by Force , he tryeth Policy , and sent Don John of Austria , his Bastard Brother ; who upon the Papal advantage , made no scruple to swear ; and having received Six Hundred Thousand Pounds of the Provinces to ease them of the Garrisons , he suddenly surprized the Citadel of Antwerp , Namure , &c. yet after so many Thousands slain ; Thirty six Millions of Treasure spent in six Years , he left the Countrey ; and the King spent above One Hundred Millions , with the Death of Four Hundred Thousand Christians , to lose the richest Country he had . Oh by what Plots ! by what Oaths , treacherous Practices , Oppressions , Imprisonments , Tortures , Poysonings ; and under what Reasons of State and Polity , have these Kings pulled the Vengeance of God upon themselves , upon Theirs , and upon prudent Ministers ? and at last have brought these things to pass for their Enemies Advantage ; and found an effect so directly contrary to all their own Counsels , and Cruelties ; that the one could never have hoped for it , and the other never have succeeded , had no such Opposition been made : God hath said it , and performed it ever ; I will destroy the Wisdom of the Wise. But to what end do we lay before the Eyes of the Living , the Fate and Fortunes of the Dead , seeing the World is the same it hath been , and the Children will obey their Parents ? It is in the present that all the Wits of the World are exercised ; and to enjoy the Times we have , we hold all things lawful ; and either hope to hold them forever , or hope there is nothing after them to be hoped for . For as we are content to forget our own Experience , and counterfeit Ignorance of our Knowledge in things that concern our selves ; or perswade our selves , that God hath given us Letters Patents to persue all our irreligious Affections with a Non obstante ; So we neither look behind us what has been , nor before us what shall be . It is true , the ●uantity we have is of the Body ; we are by it joined to the Earth , we are compounded of the Earth , and inhabit the Earth . The Heavens are high , afar off , and unexplorable : We have a sense of corporeal things , but of eternal Grace only by Revelation No wonder then , that our Thoughts are so Earthly ; and a less wonder that the Words of worthless Men cannot cleanse us ; seeing their Instructions and Doctrine , whose Vnderstanding the Holy Ghost vouchsafed to inhabit , have not performed it . For the Prophet Isaiah cryed out long ago , Lord , who hath believed our Reports ? And doubtless as he complained of his time ; so are they less believed every day , though Religion be still Mens Mouths ; we profess to know , but by works deny him ; which argueth an universal Dissimulation . For Happiness consisteth in a Divine Life , not in knowledge of Divine Things , wherein Devils excel us . Contentions about Religion have bred lamentable effects ; and the Discourse thereof hath near upon driven the Practice out of the World. He which obtaineth Knowledge only by Mens Disputations of Religion , would judge that Heaven were chiefly to be desired , but look upon many Disputers Lives , and nothing is found in the Soul but Hypocrisie . We are all ( in effect ) become Comedians in Religion ; we act in Voice and Gesture Divine Virtues ; but in course of Life we renonnce the part we play , and Charity , Justice and Truth have their Being but in Terms , as the Philosophers Materia prima . That Wisdom which teacheth us the Knowledge of God , hath great Esteem enough in that we give it our good Word ; but the Wisdom which is altogether exercised in gathering Riches , by which we purchase Honour in the World , These are the Marks we Shoot at ; the Care whereof is our own in this Life , and the Peril our own in the future ; Though in our greatest Abundance we have but one Man's Portion , as the Man of the greatest Wisdom and Ability hath told us . As for those which devour the rest , and follow us in fair Weather , they again forsake us in the first Storm of our Misfortune , and fly away before Sea and Wind , leaving us to the Malice of our Destinies . Among a Thousand Examples take that of Mr. Dannet : Charles V. at Vlushing , in his return to Spain , conferring with Seldius , his Brother Ferdinand's Embassador , till the dead of Night , when they sh ●●● part , called some of his Servants ; and when none answered ( being either gone or asleep ) himself took the Candle to light down Seldius , notwithstanding his importunity to the contrary : But at the stairs foot , he desir'd him to remember when he was dead , That whom he had known in his time environ'd with mighty Armies , he hath seen forsaken of his own Domesticks . But you will say Men more regard the Honour done to great Men than the former : It is true indeed , provided that an inward Love from their Iustice and Piety , accompanying the outward Worship given to their Places and Power ; without which , the applause of the Multitude is as the Out cry of a Herd of Animals , who without knowledge of any true Cause , please themselves with the Noise they make . Impious Men in Prosperity have ever been applauded , and the most Virtuous ( if unprosperous ) have ever been despised , and Virtue and Fortune are rarely distinguish'd . For as Fortune's Man rides the Horse , so Fortune her self rides the Man ; who when he is descended on foot , the Man is taken from his Beast , and Fortune from the Man ; a base Groom beats the one , and bitter Contempt spurns at the other , with equal liberty . The Second thing which Men more respect , is raising of Posterity . If these Men conceive that Souls departed take any Comfort therein , they are Wise in a foollish thing , as Lactantius speaketh . De sal . sap . li. 3. c. 28. For when our Mortal Spirits are departed , and dispos'd of by God , they are pleased no more in in Posterity , than Stones are proud which sleep in the Walls of a King's Palace ; neither have they more Sorrow in their Poverty , than there is Shame in the Prop of a Beggar 's Cottage . The Dead , tho' Holy , know nothing , no not of their own Children : For the Souls departed are not Conversant with the Affairs of the Living , said Augustin , de Cura pro Mort. Iob also , of whom we cannot doubt , tells us , we shall neither understand of our Childrens Honour , or low Degree . Man walketh in a Shadow , disquieting himself in vain ; he heapeth up Riches , and cannot tell who shall gather them . The living , saith Eccles. know they shall die , but the Dead know nothing at all ; for who shall shew to Man , what shall be after him under the Sun ? And when he consider'd all his Labours , and could not tell whether a Fool or a Wise Man should enjoy the Fruit thereof , himself hated his own Labours . What can other Men hope to know after Death , When Isaiah confesseth , Abraham himself is gnorant of us ? Death's dark Night shall cover us , till he return that hath Triumph'd over it ; when we shall again receive Organs glorified and Immortal , the Seats of Evangelical Affections ; and the Souls of the Blessed shall be exercised in so great Admiration , as that they can admit no mixture of less Ioy , nor any return of Mortal Affections towards Friends , Children , &c. Whether we shall retain any particular Knowledge of them , or in any sort distinguish them ; no Man can assure us , and the Wisest Men doubt . But on the contrary , if a Divine Life retain any of those Faculties which the Soul exercised in a Mortal Body ; we shall not then so divide the Ioys of Heaven , as to cast any part thereof on the memory of their Felicities which remain in the World : Whose Estates , be they greater than ever the World gave , we shall from the difference then known to us , even detest the Consideration thereof . And whatsoever shall remain of all that 's past , the same will consist in the Charity which we exercised when living ; and in the Piety , Iustice , and firm Faith , for which it pleased the infinite Mercy of God to accept of us and receive us . Shall we then value Honour and Riches at nothing , and neglect them as unnecessary and vain ? certainly no. For that infinite Wisdom of God , which hath distinguished his Angels , the Light and Beauty of Heavenly Bodies ; differenced Beasts and Birds ; Created the Eagle and the Fly , the Cedar and the Shrub ; given the fairest tinture to the Ruby , and quickest Light to the Diamond ; hath also Ordained Kings , Dukes , Magistrates and Judges amongst his People . And as Honour is left to Posterity , as an Enfign of the Vettue and Vnderstanding of their Ancestors ; so being Titles with proportionable Estates , fall under the miserable Succours of other Mens Pity , I account it Foolishness to condemn such Care : Provided that Worldly Goods be well gotten , and that we raise not our Building out of other Mens Ruins , which God accurseth , by Jeremiah and Isaiah , and True Wisdom forbids , Prov. 1.10 , to 18 , 19. And if we could afford our selves so much Leisure , as to consider , That he who has most in the World , hath in respect of the World nothing ; and he who has the longest time to live in it , hath no Proportion at all therein , comparing it with the Time past , when we were not , or with the Time to come , in which we shall abide for ever : I say if our Portion in the World , and our Time in the World , be thus considered , they differ little from nothing : It is not out of any Excellency of Vnderstanding , that we so much prize the one , which hath ( in Effect ) no being ; and so much neglect the other , which hath no ending ; Coveting the Mortal Things of the World , as if our Souls were there Immortal ; and neglect the things Immortal , as if our selves , after the World , were but Mortal . Let every Man value his own Wisdom as he pleases , the Rich Man think all Fools that cannot equal his Abundance ; The Revengeful esteen them negligent , which have not trampled upo● their Opposites : The Politician think them Block heads , that cannot merchandize their Faith Yet when we come within Sight of the Port o● Death , to which all Winds drive us ; and when , by letting fall the fatal Anchor , which can never be weighed again , the Navigation of this Life takes End : Then it is ( I say ) that our own Cogitations , those sad and severe ones ( formerly thrown off by Health and Felicity ) return again , and pay us to the uttermost for all the pleasing Passages of our Lives past . Then it is we cry for God's Mercy , when we can no longer exercise Cruelty ; then this terrible Sentence , God will not be mocked , strik●th through our Souls . For if the righteous shall scarcely be saved , and that God spared not the Angels ; where shall those appear , who having served their Appetites all their Lives , presum'd that the severe Commands of the dreadful God were given in Sport , and that the last faint Breath is forced to sound Lord have Mercy , without any kin● of Satisfaction to Men , or Amendment ? Oh how many ( saith a Reverend Father ) descend to Eternal Torments and Sorrows with this Hope ! It is indeed a Comfort to our Friends to have it said , we died well ; for all desire to die the Death of the Righteous , as Balaam did . But what shall we call ( indeed ) a Mocking of God , if that those Men mock him not , that think it enough for God , to ask him Mercy at Leisure , with the last Remains of a Malicious Breath ? This well-dying Prayer amounts to as much as this , We beseech thee , O God , that all the Falshoods , Forswearing , and Treacheries of our Lives past , may be well pleasing to thee ; that thou wilt for our Sakes , ( that have had no Leisure to do any thing for thine ) change thy Nature , ( though impossible ) and forget to be a just God ; that thou wilt love Injuries and Oppressions , call Ambition Wisdom , and Charity Foolishness . For I shall prejudice my Son ( which I am resolved not to do ) if I make Restitution , and confess my self to have been unjust , ( which I am too proud to do ) if I deliver the Oppressed . These wise Worldlings have either found , or made them a Leaden God , like that which Lewis the Eleventh wore in his Cap , and used to kiss it , and ask it Pardon , when he had caused any to be murdered , promising it should be the last ; as when by the Practice of a Cardinal , and falsified Sacrament , he caused the Earl of Armagnack to be stabbed at Prayers . Of this Composition are all devout Lovers of the World , that they fear all that is worthless and frivolous ; they fear the Plots and Practices , yea the very Whisperings of their Opposites ; they fear the Opinions of Men , which beat but upon Shadows : They flatter and forsake the prosperous or unprosperous , Friends or Kings : Yea , they dive under Water , like Ducks , at every Peble Stone thrown at them by a powerful Hand . On the contrary , they shew an obstinate and Gigantick Valour against the terrible Iudgments of the All-powerful God ; yea , they shew themselves Gods against God , and Slaves towards Men , whose Bodies and Consciences are alike rotten . Now for the rest , if we examine the Difference between the Rich and Mighty , whom we call Fortunate , and the Poor and Oppressed , whom we account Wretched ; we shall find the Vnhappiness of the one , and the Misery of the other so tyed by God to the very Instant , and so subject to enterchange , ( witness the sudden Downfall of the greatest , and the speedy Rise of the meanest ) that the one hath nothing certain whereof to boast , nor the other to lament . For no Man is so assured of Honour , Riches , Health , or Life , but may be deprived of either , or all , the very next hour ; for what an Evening will bring with it is uncertain ; and none can tell what shall be to morrow , saith St. James : To Day he is set up , to Morrow he shall not be found ; for he is turned into Dust , and his Purpose perisheth . And though the Air of Adversity be very obscure , yet therein we better discern God , than in the shining Light of Worldly Glory , through whose Clearness no Vanity whatsoever can escape our Sight . And though Adversity seem ridiculous to the Happy and Fortunate , who delight themselves at others Misfortunes ; though it seem grievous to those which were in it : Yet this is true , that of all that 's past , to the very Instant , what remains is equal to either . For though we have lived many Years , and in them have rejoyced ( according to Solomon ) or have we sorrowed as long ; yet looking back , we find both Ioy and Sorrow sailed out of Sight , and Death which hath held us in Chase from the Womb , hath put an end to both . Let him therefore , whom Fortune hath served , and Time befriended , take an Accompt of his Memory , ( the only Keeper of Pleasures past ) and truly examine what it hath reserved of Beauty , Youth , or past Delights ; or of his dearest Affections , or whatsoever Contentment the amorous Spring time gave his Thoughts , and he shall find , that all the Art which his Elder Years had , can draw no other Vapour out of these Dissolutions , than heavy , secret , and sad Sighs . He shall find nothing remaining , but those Sorrows which grow up after our fast Springing Youth ; overtook it , when it was at a Stand ; and overtopping it utterly , when it began to wither . Looking back therefore from the Instant of our present Being , And the poor diseased Captive hath as little Sense of all former Miseries and Pains , as the Man so blessed in common Opinion hath of fore-past . Pleasures and Delights . For whatsoever is cast behind us , is just nothing ; and what is to come depends upon deceitful Hope . Only I must except those few black Swans , who having had the Grace to value worldly Vanities at no more than their worth , do , by retaining the comfortable Memory of a well-acted Life , behold Death without Dread , the Grave without Fear , and imbrace both , as necessary Guides to Endless Glory . For my self , this is my Comfort , and all that I can offer to others , That the Sorrows of this Life either respect God , when we complain to him against our selves for our Offences ; and confess , Thou Lord art just in all that hath befallen us : Or respect the World , when we complain to our selves against God , as doing us wrong either in not giving what we desire ; or taking away what we enjoyed : Forgetting that humble and just Acknowledgment of Job , The Lord hath given , and the Lord hath taken . And out of doubt he is either a Fool , or ungrateful to God , or both , that doth not acknowledge , that how mean soever his Estate be , it is far greater than God owes him : Or how sharp soever his Affl●ctions be , the same are yet f●r less , than those that are due to him . If an Heathen called Adversities the Tributes of living ; a wise Christian ought to know them , and bear them as the Tributes of offending . For seeing God , who is Author of all our Tragedies , hath written out and appointed what every Man must play , using no Partiality to the mightiest Princes ; Why should other Men who are but as the least Worms , complain of Wrongs ? Did not the Lord set Darius to play the part of the greatest Emperor , and the part of the most miserable Beggar , that begged Water of an Enemy to quench the Drought of Death ? Bajazet , the Grand Seignior of the Turks in the Morning , the same Day became the Footstool of Tamberlane ; both which parts Valerian the Emperor had played , being taken by Sapores . Bellisarius had performed the part of a most Victorious Captain , and after became a Blind Beggar ; with a Thousand like Examples . Certainly there is no other Accompt to be made of this ridiculous World , than to resolve , That the change of Fortune on this great Theatre , is but as the change of Garments on the lesser : For when every Man weareth but his own Skin , the Players are all alike . If any Man out of Weakness judge otherwise , ( for it is a Point of great Wit , to call the Mind from the Senses ) it is by reason of that unhappy Fancy of ours , which forgeth in Men's Brains all the Miseries to which he is subject ( the Corporal excepted ) therein it is that Misfortune and Adversity effect what they do . For seeing Death is the end of the Play , and takes from all , whatsoever Fortune or Force takes from any one ; It were foolish Madness in the Shipwrack of Worldly Things , ( where all sinks but the Sorrow for the Loss of them ) to sink under Fortune , which ( according to Seneca ) is of all other the most miserable Destiny . Now to the Picture of Time , ( which we call History ) let my good Intent excuse my drawing it in so large a Table . The Examples of Divine Providence every where to be found , ( the first Divine Histories being nothing else but a Continuation of such Examples ) have perswaded me to fetch my Beginning from all Beginnings , the Creation . For these two glorious Actions of the Almighty are so linked together , that the one necessarily implieth the other : Creation inferring Providence , and Providence presuming Creation ; though many seeming wise have gone about to separate them ; Epicurus denies both , yet allows a Beginning : The Aristotelians grant Providence , but deny all Beginning , whose verbal Doctrine grounded upon a rotten Ground , was not able to stand against the Doctrine of Faith , touching the Creation in time , Heb. 1. though natural Reason might have inform'd him better . And though Aristotle failed herein , and taught little other than Terms in the rest , yet many do absolutely subject themselves to him , as not to indure any other search of Truth . The Law of their Philosophical Principles doth not so bind , but that where Natural Reason is in Force against them , it ought to stand in all Questions of Nature and Finite Power , as a Fundamental Law of Human Knowledge . For every Human Proposition hath equal Authority , if Reason make no difference . But where Reason is not admitted , and Inventions of Ancestors approved without Iudgment , Men suffer themselves to be led after the manner of Beasts . This Sloath and Dulness has made Ignorance a powerful Tyrant , and has set true Philosophy , Phisick and Divinity on the Pillory , and written over the First , Contra Principia negantem , over the Second , Virtus specifica , and the Third , Ecclesia Romana . But I will never believe that all natural Knowledge was shut up in Aristotle's Brain , or that the Heathen only invaded Nature , and found out her Strength . We know that Time and not Reason , Experience and not Art both taught the Causes of such Effects , as that Sowerness doth Co●gulate Milk ; but ask the Reason why and how it does it , and Vulgar Philosophy cannot satisfie you ; nor in many Things of the like Nature , as why Grass is green rather than red . Man hardly discerns the Things on Earth ; his Time is but short to learn , and begins no sooner to learn than to dye : Whose Memory has but a borrowed Knowledge ; understanding nothing truly , and is ignorant of the Essence of his own Soul ; which Aristotle could never define , but by effects , which all Men know as well as he . Man , I say , who is an Idiot in the next cause of his own Life , and actions thereof , will notwithstanding examin the Art of God in Creating the World ; and will disable him from making a World without Matter ; ●nd rather ascribe it to Atoms in the Air , or to Fate , Fortune , Nature , or to two Powers , of which one was Author of Matter , the other of Form : And lastly , for want of a Work-man , Aristottle brought in that New Doctrin of the Worlds Eternity , contrary to these Ancients , Hermes , Zoroaster , Musaeus , Orpheus , Linus , Anaximenes , Anaxagoras , Empedocles , Melissus , Pherecydes , Thales , Cleanthus , Pythagoras , Plato , and many others ; who found in the necessity of invincible Reason , one Eternal Infinite Being , to be the Parent of the Vniverse . Whose Opinions , tho' uncertain , ( saith Lactantius ) shew that they agree upon one Lord , Providence , whether Nature , Light , Reason , Understanding , Destiny , or Divine Ordination , which is the same we call God. For as all Rivers in the World , tho' rising and running diversly , fall at last in the Ocean : So after all searches made by Human Capacity , all Man's Reason dissolves it self in the Necessity of this Infinite Power . Those who held the Matter of the World Eternal , hardly deserve an Answer , as giving part of the Work to God , part to Fortune , by which God found this Matter . And were it Eternal , it either fitted it self to God , or he accommodated himself to it ; both which are foul Absurdities . But suppose this Chaos or Matter had been too little for the Work , God then Created out of nothing so much New Matter as was wanting ; or if the Matter were too much , he must annihilate what was supersflous ; both which are alike proper to God only : It could not therefore be caused by a less than an All-sufficient Power ; for to say it was the Cause of it self , were the greatest tism . Again , if Matter were eternal , of necessity it must be infinite , and so left no place for infinite Form ; but the finite Form proves the Matter finite , and so not eternal . He who will believe the contrary , eternal Death be his Reward ; for what Reason of Man ( not stupify'd by presumption ) hath doubted , that That infinite Power ( of which we comprehend but the Shadow ) can want either Matter or Form , for as many Worlds as there are Sands in the Sea , if it were his Will , which is the only limitation of his Works ? Can a finite Man , a Fool and meer Dust , change the Form of Matter made to his Hand , and infinite Power cannot make a finite World without preexisting Matter ? The universal World has not shew'd us all his Wisdom and Power , which cannot be bounded . But others who hold the Worlds Eternity upon the ground of nothing , nothing is made , ( which is true where the Agent is finite ) may consider their Master Aristotle , confessing , That all the Ancients Decree a kind of Beginning , and the same infinite ; and he farther saith , There is no beginning of it ; but it is found the beginning of all things , and embraceth and governs all things . If we compare the universal World , that Infinite it self , we may say of the most unmeasurable Orbs of Heaven , that they are neither quid , quale , nor quantum ; and therefore to bring Finite out of Infinite is no wonder in God's Power . Therefore Anaximander , Melissus , and Empedocles , call the World not Vniversal , but a part of the Universality and Infinite : Plato calls it a Shadow of God. God's being a sufficient effectual cause of the World , proves it not Eternal as he is : For as his Sufficiency is free , so is his Will ; no difficulty can hinder , nor necessity force his Will in choice of Time. Again , tho' natural Agents which can work , do it not 'till they are moved , which argueth Change in them ; yet it followeth not , that because God cannot be moved , therefore he caused the World from Eternity . For the same action of his Will which intended the World for ever , from Eternity , did also set down the time to effect it , 'till which time he withheld it . Others answer , That the Pattern of the World was Eternally with God , which the Platonists call the spiritual World ; but the Material World was not eternal , but shall continue for ever ; which Christians understood of a new Heaven and Earth , yet without new Creation of Matter . They who deny the World shall have any End , Reason from the Heavens , which are neither Corrupted , nor have any shew of Age. The little Change may argue Newness , but not Perpeuity : Yet to Answer Conjectures with Conjectures , many of old held the Torrid Zone not habitable by reason of the Suns Heat ; nor the Sea Navigable under the Equinoctial Line ; but now we know the contrary , which argueth that the Suns Heat is decayed : And if little Change did prove perperuity , then also many Stone-walls , which have stood two or three Thousand Years , and many things digged out of the Earth , might seem to remain unchanged ever since the Flood ; and Gold probably held Created from the Beginning , &c. If Elementary Bodies shew so little Change , no marvel if Celestial shew none . And seeing inferiour Creatures are generated by help of Celestial , and receive Virtue from the Sun , their general decay argueth its decay also . But if the World were eternal , why not all things in it ; especially Man , who is more Rational , why did he not provide for his Eternity ? Again , if there were no common order of the divers Natures , how came that Difference , who set the Earth in the Center , the Sun and Celestial Bodies in their Courses , &c. If those keep their Course of their own accord , to do good to the inferior Bodies , they are then eternal Love ; yea , so many Gods , &c. And if they be limited to their Course , there is an efficient Cause which hath bounded them . Now as to Nature : As Aristotle hath by the Ambiguity of the Name recommended Errors , and obscured God's glory in the Creation and Government of the World ; so his best Definition of it is but Nominal ; only differencing natural Motion from artificial , which yet the Academicks explain better , calling it Seminary strength infused into Matter by the Soul of the World ; and why give they the first place to Providence , the second to Fate , and third to Nature . But be Nature what it will , it cannot be the Cause of all things , if it hath not both Will and Knowledge , said Lactantius . Nature cannot but work , if Matter be present ; and then also it can but produce the same things , except she have divers Matters to work upon , said Ficinus . But Nature could not chuse diversity of Matters without Understanding and Will , Reason and Power ; why then is such a Cause call●d Nature rather than God ? All Men assign the highest place among all their Gods , to One , by Aristotle's confession , de Coelo ; and Reason teacheth us to Acknowledge and Adore the most Sublime Power . I account it therefore monstrous Impiety to confound God , who disposes all things according to his own Will , with Nature , which disposes of nothing but as the Matter wherein it worketh will permit . Nature existeth not of her self , but as a Faculty infused into things existing , by the supreamest Power ; who therefore is to be Worshipped for creating such a Nature in all things , as without understanding what or how it worketh , yet bringeth all things to perfection . If therefore Men will rest upon that ground which all Antiquity held , That there is a Power infinite and eternal ; all things deliver'd in Holy Scripture do as easily flow to the Proof of it , as the Waters to that of a running River . Reason teaching us , That Wisdom or Knowledge goes before Religion ; for God is first to be known , and then to be Worshipped . Wisdom , said Plato , is the Knowledge of the absolute Good. Faith is not extorted by Violence , but perswaded by Reason and Example , said Isidore . To inquire farther into God's Essence , Power , and Skill , is to grow mad with Reason : What is beyond the reach of true Reason , is no shame to be ignorant of ; neither is our Faith weakened by our being Ignorant how God Created the World , which Reason perswades he did . I cannot stand to excuse divers Passages in the following History , the whole being exceeding weak ; especially the Division of the Books , I being directed to inlarge the Building after the Foundation was laid . Generally , as to the Order , I took Counsel from the Argument : After Babel's Fall , the Assyrians are first , of whose Actions we find but little Recorded , and more in Fame than Faith : Other Kings Actions are also related by Digressions , with some other things belonging to those Ages : These Digressions , the whole Course of our Lives ( which is but Digression ) may excuse : Yet I am not wholly ignorant of the Law of History . The Persian Empire was by Order next to be attended , and the Nations which had reference thereto ; then followed the Grecians and the Romans : Other Nations which resisted their Beginnings , are not neglected . The weak Phrase shews the Parent : In Hebrew words , I made use of learned Friends and Expositors ; though in Eleven Years I might have learn'd any Language at leisure . Many will say , a Story of my own time would have pleased better : But I say , He which in a Modern Story shall follow Truth too near the Heels , it may chance to strike out his Teeth ; and no Mistress hath led her Followers into greater Miseries . He which follows her too far off , loseth her and himself : He which keeps at a middle distance , I know not which to call it Temper or Baseness . I never labour'd for Mens Opinions , when I might have made the best use of them ; and now my Days are too few Ambitiously or Cowardly to flatter between the Bed and the Grave , even when D●ath has me on his Shoulders . If it be said , I Tax the Living in the Persons of the Dead , I cannot help it , tho' Innocent . If any , finding themselves spotted like the Tygers of old times , shall find fault with me for Painting them over a-new ; they shall therein Accuse themselves justly , and me falsely : For I Protest before the Majesty of GOD , I have no Malice against any Man under the Sun. I know it is impossible to please all ; seeing few or none are so pleased with themselves , by reason of their subjection to private Passions , but that they seem divers Persons in one and the same Day . Seneca said it , and so do I ; One is to me instead of All : Yea ( as it hath deplorably fallen out ) as an Ancient Philosopher said , One is enough , None is enough . For it was for the service of that inestimable Prince Henry , the successive Hope , and one of the greatest of the Christian World , that I undertook this Work : And it pleased him to peruse part thereof , and to pardon what was amiss . It is now left to the World without a Master ; from which , all that is presented to it , receiveth both Blows and Thanks : For we approve and reprehend the same things . And this is the End of every Judgment , when the Controversie is committed to many : The Charitable will judge charitably ; And against the Malicious , my present Adversity hath disarm'd me . I am on the Ground already ; and therefore have not far too fall : And for rising again , as in the Natural Privation there is no recession to Habit ; so is it seldom seen in the Politick Privation . I do therefore forbear to stile my Readers , Gentle , Courteous , and Friendly , so to beg their good Opinions : Or promise a Second and Third Volume , ( which I intended ) if the First receive a good Acceptance . For that which is already done , may be thought enough and too much : And let us claw the Reader with never so many Courteous Phrases ; yet we shall ever be thought Fools that Write Foolishly . THE CONTENTS OF THE Chapters , Paragraphs , and Sections , OF THE First Book of the History of the WORLD . CHAP. I. Of the First Ages from the Creation to Abraham . § 1. OF the Creation and Preservation of the World. Page 1. 2. The Worlds Creation acknowledged by Antient Philosophers . 2 3. Of the meaning of , In the Beginning . 3 4. Of Heaven and Earth . ibid. 5. What Moses meant by the word Earth . ibid. 6. God moved on the Waters , How to be understood . ibid. 7. The Creation of the Light. 4 8. The Firmament between the Waters . ibid. 9. A Summary of the Creation . 5 10. Nature is an Operating Power infus'd by God. ibid. 11. Of Fate or Destiny . ibid. 12. Of Prescience . 6 13. Of Providence . ibid. 14. Of Predestination . 7 15. Of Fortune , as it may seem against Reason and Providence . ibid. CHAP. II. Of Man's Estate in the Creation , and of God's Rest. 8 § 1. Man the last and most admirable of God's Works . 9 2. Of the Intellectual Mind of Man , and God's Image in it . ibid 3. Of the frailty of our Bodies , and the Care due to our immortal Souls . 11 4. Of the Spirit of Life breathed by God into Man. 12 5. Man a little World , his Mortality , Disobedience : God rested on the Seventh Day . 13 CHAP III. Of Paradise and the various Opinions about it . 14 § 1. That it was the First Habitation of Man. ibid. 2. By some held to be Allegorical . ibid. 3. Moses's Description of Paradise . ibid. 4. 'T is no vain Curiosity to enquire after it . 15 5. Paradise not totally defac'd by the Flood . ibid. 6 , 7 , 8. Paradise not the whole Earth . Various opinions about it . 16 9 , 10. Paradise was in Eden . 17 11 , 12. Two Objections touching the Dvision of the Rivers , and Eden's Fertility answerd . 19 13 , 14. Pison and Gehon two Rivers of Paradise . 20 , 21 15. Paradise most Pleasant and Fruitful , being in 35 Degrees . 21 CHAP. IV. Of the two chief Trees in Paradise . 22 § 1. The Tree of Life a material Tree . ibid. 2 , 3. Becanus's Opinion , that it was the Indian Fig-Tree . 23 4. Of the Name of the Tree of Knowledge , and Adam's Sin. 24. CHAP. V. Memorable things between Adam and Noah . 25 § . 1 , 2. Cain Murders his Brother . Dwells in the Land of Nod. ibid. 3. Moses very brief in the Story of Cain . 26 4 , 5. The various and Long Lives of the Patriarchs . ib. 6. The Patriarchs deliver their Knowledge by Tradition . Enoch wrote before the Flood . 27. 7 , 8. Of the Men of War , and Gyants before the Flood . 28. CHAP. VI. The Original of Idolatry , and Reliques of Antiquity in Fables . 29 § . 1 , 2 , 3 , Ancient Truths in Old Corruptions , as in the Family of Noah , and the Old Aegyptians . ib. 4 , 5 , 6. Jupiter was Cain , Vulcan Tubal-Cain , &c. Of the several sorts of Jupiters . 30 7. The Opinions of the wise Heathens concerning God. 31 8. Heathenism and Iudaism when destroy'd . 32 9. Satans last Refuge . 33 CHAP. VII . Of Noah's Flood . § 1 , 2 , 3. God's forewarning of it , neither Ogyges's Flood , nor that of Ducalion , nor that of the Umbri , was Noah's . 34 , 35 3 , 4. Some Records of the Vniversal Island , Noah's Flood supernatural . ibid. 6. No need of new Created Waters . What the Chataracts of Heaven are . ibid. 8 , 9 , 10. Noah's Memory among the Heathen ; His Ark was of sufficient capacity ; rested upon the Hills Taurus . 36 , 37 , 38. CHAP. VIII . The Planting of Nations , Noah's Sons , which the Eldest . 45 § . 1. Whether Shem or Ham Elder than Japhet . ibid. 2. All Histories must yield to Moses : Lords of the first Ages , were of the Issue of Ham. 45 3 , 4. Of the Isles of the Gentiles . Of Gog , Magog , Tubal and Mesech . 46 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 Berosus's Fiction : Gomer and Togarma setled in the East . Of the other Sons of Japhet . Of Ascanes and Riphath Gomer's Eldest Son. Of the four Sons of Javan . 47 , 48 , 49. 10. Cush , the Eldest Son of Ham , was in Arabia . 50 11. Mizraim chief Planter of Aegypt . 52. 12. The Bounds of Canaan , his Eleven Sons where situated . ibid. 13. The Sons of Cush . 54 14. The Issue of Mizraim . 55 15. Sem's Posterity . 56 CHAP. IX . The Beginning and Establishment of Government . 58 Sect. 1. Of Regal Absolute , and Regal tempered by Laws . 59 2. The approved sorts of Government . 60 3. The good Government of the first Kings . ibid. 4. The Original of Nobility . 61 CHAP. X. Of Nimrod , Belus , and Ninus . 62 Sect. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. Nimrod first Sovereign after the Flood . Built Ninive . Established the Babylonian Monarchy . 63 5 , 6 , 7 , 8. Of Ninus and Belus , in whose time Image-Worship began . The first Idolater . 64 , 65 CHAP. XI . Of Ninus , Semiramis and Belus . ibid. BOOK II. From Abraham's Death , to the Destruction of Solomon's Temple , which was 1525 Years . 67 CHAP. I. The time of Abraham's Birth and Order of the Assyrian Empire . ibid. Sect. 1 , 2 , 3. Some Successors of Semiramis , and of the Birth of Abraham . 68 4. Terah begat Abraham in his 130th Year 69 5 , 6 , 7. Answers to several Objections about Abraham's Age. 70 , 71 8. The Assyrian times regulated by Abraham's History . ibid. 9. Amraphel probably was Ninias . 72 10 , 11. Arioth King of Alassar . Tidal King of Nations . 73 12. Chedorlaomer , chief of the Four. 74 CHAP. II. Of the Kings of Egypt from Cham to the Delivery of the Israelites . 75 Sect. 1. The Kings of Egypt , and the causes of the uncertainty of the History . ibid. 2. C ham began his Reign in Egypt after the Flood , Anno 191. ibid. 3. The Dynasties were not Kings but Vice-Roys . 76 4. Cham and Mizraim or Oris . ibid. 5 , 6. Osiris's Reign guess'd at . Typhon and Hercules their Reigns . 77 7 , 8. Busiris or Orus's Reign . Rathoris succeeded his Sister . 78 CHAP. III. Israel's delivery out of Egypt . 79 Sect. 1. Israel's Captivity , and Moses's Birth . ibid. 2. Cities of Egypt in Scripture . ibid. 3 , 4 , 5. Moses's Preservation and Education . Pharaoh and his Army drowned , and Moses's Passage Miraculous . 80 , 81. CHAP. IV. § . 1. The Israelites Journey from the Red Sea to Sinai . 83 2. Of the Amalekites , Midianites , Kenites , and of Jethro . ibid. 3. When the Law was given . 84 CHAP. V. §. 1 . The Story from receiving the Law to Moses's death . 84. 2. The Offering of the Twelve Princes . The Passover , and Jethro's departure . 85 3. Israel's Iourney from Horeb to Kades . 86 4. Their unwillingness to return ; they remove to Zin . 87 5 , 6. They turn to the North. ibid. 7. Of the Book of the Lord's Battels , and other lost Books . 88. 8. Moses sparing Lot's Issue ▪ 89 9. The Midianites and Moabites corrupt Israel . ibid. CHAP. VI. Of the Bordering Nations : Of other Renowned Men , and of Iushua's Acts. 90 Sect. 1. How the bordering Nations were prepared to be Enemies to Israel . ibid. 2 , 3. Of the Kings of the Canaanites and Moabites : Of the Midianites , Amalekites and Ismaelites . 91 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. Prometheus , Atlas , Pelasgus , Ducalion , Hermies , Aesculapius ; when they flourished . 92 , 93 , 94 , 95. 8. Of Joshua , Othoniel and his Cotemporaries . 96 CHAP. VII . Sect. 1 , 2. Of the Phoenician Kingdom , and the Invention of Letters . 99. 3 , 4. The Kings of the Ten Tribes , from Jeroboam to Achab. 101. CHAP. VIII . The History of the Syrians bordering their Tribes on Jordan . 103 CHAP IX . Memorable things from Joshua to Jeptha . 107 CHAP. X. The War and Destruction of Troy. 114 CHAP. XI . Of Samson , Eli and Samuel . 117 CHAP. XII . Of Saul the First King of Israel . 120 CHAP. XIII . Of David and his condition under Saul ; his Reign ; overthrows the Philistins , and Hadadezar ; his Troubles ; last Acts ; his vast Treasure ; his Cotemporaries . 126 CHAP. XIV . Of Solomon Anno Mundi 2991. His Building and Glory sends a Fleet to Ophir ; his Fall , Writings ; and Cotemporaries . 133 CHAP. XV. Solomon's Successors to Jehoram . Rehoboam's Impiety , Punishment , End , and Cotemporaries : Abija succeeds Rehoboam , Asa succeeds Abija ; Israel unhappy under her Princes . Jehosaphat succeeds Asa. His Cotemporaries . 136 CHAP. XVI . Of Jehoram and Ahaziah . Jehoram's Reign alone . Ahaziah perished with the House of Ahab . 143 CHAP. XVII . Athaliah's Vsurpation and Government for 6 Years . 149 CHAP. XVIII . Of Joash , Amaziah , and their Cotemporaries ; the Death of Jehojada , and Apostacy of Joash . Zachariah murdered by Joash . The Death of Joash , who is succeeded by Amaziah , who is overthrown by Joash , and afterwards slain . An interregnum in Iudah . Of Amaziah's Cotemporaries , and of Sardanapalus . 153 CHAP. XIX . Of Uzziah and his Cotemporaries , the end of his Reign , and Life . Of the Olympian Games . Jothan and his Cotemporaries . Achas and his Cotemporaries . 165 CHAP. XX. Of Italy and Rome's Foundation : The Aborigines . The Latin Kings 'till Aeneas , a Trojan of the Blood Royal . The beginning of Rome . Romulus's Birth and Death . 171 CHAP. XXI . Of Hezekiah and his Cotemporaries ; his Deliverance ; his Sickness and Recovery . Kings in Media in his Reign . 175 CHAP. XXII . Egyptian Kings from Moses to Hezekiah , many of which were only Regents or Vice-Roys . 177 CHAP. XXIII . Of Manasses who succeeded Sethon , and his Cotemporaries ; his Bondage and Enlargement : The Messenian Wars . 181 CHAP. XXIV . Of Ammon , Josiah and the rest , to the Destruction of Jerusalem . 187 BOOK III. From the Destruction of Ierusalem to Philip of Macedon . 197 CHAP. I. From the Destruction of Jerusalem to the Assyrian Fall. The Connection of Sacred and Prophane History . The Babylonish Captivity , several Opinions concerning it . Nebuchadnezzar's Victories and Actions . 197 CHAP. II. The Persian Greatness how it grew . 204. CHAP. III. Cyrus the first Persian Monarch . He takes Babylon . His last Wars . His Decree for Building God's Temple . His two Sons and three Daughters . 206 CHAP. IV. The Persian Affairs from Cyrus to Darius . 110 CHAP. V. Darius the Son of Histaspes his Actions and Death . 212 CAHP. VI. Xerxes Emperour of Persia , his vast Army . Opposed by Leonidas , burnt the Temple of Athens . The Peloponesians beat his Fleet. His Army is soon after Vanquish'd . 216 CHAP. VII . The Greek Affairs from the Persian Wars to the Peloponesian . 221 CHAP. VIII . The Peloponesian War with the Condition of Athens , and Sparta , at the beginning of it . Alcibiades his Victories , his deposing . 224 CHAP. IX . Matters concurring with the Peloponesian War , and some time after . 230 CHAP. X. Cyrus the Younger , his Expedition into Persia , and the great Services of Xenophon . 232 CHAP. XI . Of the Greek Affairs under the Lacedemonians Command . 237 CHAP. XII . Of the flourishing Condition of Thebes , from the Battle of Leuctra , to that of Mantinea . Of the Peace that succeeded . A Comparison between Agasilaus and the Roman Pompey . 241 BOOK IV. CHAP. I. Of the Macedonian Kingdom from Philip , Father to Alexander the Great , to the Race of Antigonus . 247 CHAP. II. Of Alexander the Great ; his Wars with Darius and others ; his Cruelty , Death and Character . 251 CHAP. III. Aordaeus's Reign after Alexander . 271 CHAP. IV. Of Antigonus's growth in Asia . 282 CHAP. V. Of the Civil Wars of Alexander's Captains . 286 CHAP. VI. Of the Wars between the New Kings 'till they were all destroy'd . 287 CHAP. VII . Rome's Growth , and the setling of the Eastern State. 299 BOOK V. From the setled Rule of Alexander's Successors , 'till the Romans Conquer'd Asia and Macedon . CHAP. I. Of the First Punick War. 307 CHAP. II. What pass'd between the First and Second Punick War. 326 CHAP. III. Of the Second Punick War. 336 CHAP. IV. Philip King of Macedon Father of Perseus , subdu'd by the Romans . 370 CHAP. V. Of the Roman Wars with Antiochus , and his Adherents . 380 CHAP. VI. Of the Second Macedonian War. With the death of Philopoemen , Hannibal , Scipio , &c. 396 ERRATA . PAge 13. l. 31. r. but one . p. 32. l. ult . after slew , add many thousands of them . p. 37. l. 25. instead of Cursed , r. not needful to be taken in . p. 38. l. 19. dele Toy E. p. 54. l. 26. r. of Chush . p. 64. l. 9. for Legal , r. Regal . p. 65. l. 29. for Babel , r. Babylon . p. 70. l. 23. for no , r. a. p. 94. l. 13. for Linages , r. Images . p. 96. l. 10. r. many things . p. 96. l. 19. for Their , r. Therefore ; and for that r. a. p. 131. l. 15. for lightsomely , r. plainly . p. 139. l. 24. for Three , r. Third . p. 216. l. 27. after Thousand , r. Darici . p. 220. l. 10. for thirty thousand , r. three hundred thousand . ibid l. 20. after fifty thousand , r. more . p. 226. l. 26. for first , r. worst . p. 243. l. 35. after grown , r. powerful . p. 248. l. 28. r. set up Pausanius . p. 286. l. 13. r. he would not share . THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD . PART I. OF THE First Ages , from the Creation to Abraham . CHAP. I. Of the Creation and Preservation of the World. § GOD Invisible is seen in his Creatures . God acknowledged by the wisest men to be a Power uneffable , a Virtue infinite , a Light by the abundant Clarity invisible , an Understanding which it self can only comprehend , an Essence eternal and spiritual , of absolute Pureness and Simplicity , was , and is pleased to make himself known by the Works of the World : In the wonderful magnitude whereof , we behold the Image of that Glory which cannot be measured , and that one Universal Nature which cannot be defined . In the glorious Lights of Heaven , we perceive a shadow of his Divine Countenance ; in his Provision for all that live , his manifold Goodness ; and in creating , by the absolute power of his own Word , his All-sufficiency ; which All-sufficiency in Power and Wisdom , which Light , Virtue and Goodness being but Attributes of one simple Essence , and one God ; we in all admire , and in part discern by the Glass of his Creatures , in the disposition , order , and variety of Bodies , Celestial and Terrestrial : Terrestrial in strange manifold Diversities , Celestial in their Beauty , Magnitude , and continual contrary motions , yet neither repugned , intermixed , nor confounded . By these potent Effects we approach to the knowledge of the Omnipotent Cause , and by these motions , their Almighty wise Mover . In these more than wonderful Works God speaketh to Men , who by their Reason may know their Maker to be God ; who with Corporal Eyes can no otherways be seen , but by his Word and this visible World : Of all which Works there was no other Cause preceding but his Will , no Matter but his Power , no Workman but his Word , no other Consideration but his own Goodness . § . 2. The Worlds Creation acknowledged by ancient Philosophers . Mercurius Trismegistus called God the Original of the Vniverse , and that God made it only by his Word . Jupiter having hidden all things in himself , did after send forth into the grateful Light , the admirable Works he had fore-thought . Pindar calls him the one God , Father and Creator of all : And Original , of all , saith P●ato . Though Scripture have no need of Foreign Testimonies , yet St. Paul despised not the Use of Philosophers , &c. Truth by whomsoever uttered , is of the Holy Ghost , said Ambrose . § . 3. All things began to be in the Creation , before which was neither Matter nor Form of any thing , but the Eternal : For had there been a former Matter , the Creation had not been first ; and if any thing were before Created , there must be a double Creation ; if any thing had been uncreated but God , there must have been a Beginning and two infinite Eternals . § . 4. Heaven and Earth first Created , was not Matter without all Form , without which nothing can exist ; but it was that solid Substance and Matter , as well of the Heavens and Orbs , as of the Globe of the Earth , and Waters which cover'd it ; the Seed of that Vniversal , saith Calvin . § . 5. As Moses , by Heaven , meant the Matter of all Heavenly Bodies , and Natures ; so by Earth comprehending the Waters , he meant the Matter of all things under the Moon : Waters in the plural , signifying a double Liquor of divers natures , mixed with Earth 'till God separated them . § . 6. Spirit of God moved , &c. ] Seeing that God is every way above Reason , though the Effects which follow his wonderful ways of working , may in some measure be perceived by Man's Understanding , yet that manner and first operation of his divine Power cannot be conceived by any Mind or Spirit united with a mortal Body : And St. Paul saith , they are past finding out . Therefore whether that motion , vitality and operation were by Incubation , or any other way , that 's only known to God. The English word Moved , is most proper and significant ; for of motion proceeds all production , and whatsoever is effected . This moving ●pirit can be no other , but that infinite Power of God , which then formed and distinguished , and which now sustains the Universe . This motion of the Spirit upon the Waters , produced their Spiritual and Natural motion , which brought forth Heat , whereof came rarefaction of Parts ; thus was Air begotten , an Element lighter and superiour to the Waters . § . 7. The Light is next , which for Excellency is first called good ; but , as I conceive , did not yet distinguish Day from Night , but with reference to the Sun's Creation , in which this dispersed Light was united , v. 14. 'till when , there was no Motion to be measur'd by Time : So that the Day named , v. 5. was but such a space as after by the Sun's motion made a natural Day . As then the Earth and the Waters were the Matter of the Air , Firmament , upper and lower Waters , and of the Creatures therein ; so may the Light be called the Material Substance of the Sun , and other Lights of Heaven . How beit , neither the Sun nor other Heavenly Bodies are that Light , but the Sun is enlightned by it most of all other ; and by it the Moon , and so the next Region , which the Greeks call Aether , ( the supposed Element of Fire ) is affected , and by it all Bodies living in this our Air. And though the nature of Light be not yet understood , yet I suppose the Light Created the First Day , was the substance of the Sun , though it had not formal Perfection , Beauty , Circle , and bounded Magnitude 'till the Fourth Day , when dispersed Light was united and fixed to a certain place ; after which it had Life and Motion , and from that time separated Day from Night : So that what is said of the Day before , was by Anticipation ; for 'till the Creatures were produced , God's Wisdom found no Cause why Light should move , or give heat or operation . § . 8. Firmament between the Waters , is the extended distance between the Sea and Waters in the Earth , and those in the Clouds , ingendred in the superiour Air : This Firmament in which the Birds flye , is also called Heaven in Scripture , Gen. 49.25 . Psal. 104.18 . Mat. 8.26 . The Crystalline Heaven Basil calls Childish . § . 9. God having Created the Matter of all things , and distinguished every general Nature , and given their proper Form , as Levity to what should ascend , and Gravity to what should descend , and set each in his place in the three first Days ; in the three last he beautified and furnish'd them with their proper kinds ; as the Sun , Moon , and Stars in the higher Firmament of Heaven ; Fowls in the Air , Fishes in the Waters , Beasts on the Earth ; giving generative power for continuation of their Kinds , to such as in the Individuals should be subject to decay , or needed increase . § . 10. Nature is an operating Power infused by God into every Creature ; not any self-ability to be the Original of any thing of it self , no more than the Helm can guide the Ship without an Hand , or an Hand without Judgment . All Agents work by virtue of the first Act ; and as the Eye seeth , Ear heareth , &c. yet it is the Soul which giveth Power , Life and Motions to these Organs : So it is God which worketh by Angels , Men , Nature , Stars , or infus'd Properties , as by his Instruments ; all second Causes being but Conduits to convey and disperse what they have received from the Fountain of the Universal . It is God's infinite Power and Omnipotence that giveth Power to the Sun and all second Causes , and to Nature her self to perform their Offices ; which operative Power from God being once stopp'd , Nature is without Virtue . Things flourish by God , said Orpheus . I endeavour not to destroy those various Virtues given by God to his Creatures , for all his Works in their Virtues praise him ; but how he works in , or by them , no Man could ever conceive ; as Lactantius confounding the Wisdom of Philosophers , denyed that all their study had found it ; for could the precise Knowledge of any thing be had , then of necessity all other things might be known . § . 11. Destiny might safely be admitted , but for the inevitable necessity even over Mens Minds and Wills , held by Stoicks , Chaldeans , Pharisees , Priscilianists , &c. Hermes and Apuleius conceived well That Fate is an obedience of second Causes to the First . Plotinus calls it a disposing , from the Acts of the Celestial Orbs , working unchangeably in inferiour Bodies ; which is true in things not ordered by a rational Mind . Fate is that which God hath spoken concerning us , say the Stoicks , Seneca , Ptolomy . And no doubt Stars are of a greater use , than to give an obscure Light ; neither are the Seasons of Winter and Summer so certain in Heat and Cold , by the motions of Sun and Moon , which are so certain , but the working of the Stars with them . God hath given Virtues to Springs , Plan●● , Stones , &c. yea , to Excrements of base Creatures : Why then should we rob the Beautiful Stars of working power , being so many in Number , and so eminent in Beauty and Magnitude ? The Treasure of His Wisdom , who is so Infinite , could not be short in giving them their peculiar Virtues and Operations , as he gave to Herbs , Plants , &c. which adorn the Earth . As therefore these Ornaments of the Earth have their Virtue to feed and cure ; so no doubt those Heavenly Ornaments want not their further use , wherein to serve his Divine Providence , as his just Will shall please to determine . But in this question of Fate , let us neither bind God to his Creatures , nor rob them of the Office he hath given them : If second Causes restrain God , or God by them inforce Man's Mind or Will , then wicked Men might lay the fault on God. § . 12. Prescience , or Fore-knowledge ( if we may speak of God after the manner of Men ) goeth before his Providence ; for God infallibly foreknew all things before they had any Being to be cared for ; yet was it not the Cause of things following , nor did it impose a Necessity . § . 13. Providence is an intellectual Knowledg , Foreseeing , Caring for , and Ordering all things : Beholding things past , present , and to come , and is the Cause of their so being ; and such we call Provident , who considering things Past , and comparing them with the Present , can thereby with Judgment provide for the Future . § . 14. Predestination we distinguish from Prescience and Providence ; these belong to all Creatures , from the highest Angel to the basest Worm ; but this only concerns Mens Salvation ( in the common use of Divines ) or Perdition , according to some . Augustine sets it out by two Cities , one predestinated eternally to reign with God , the other to everlasting Torments ; Calvin , Beza , Buchanus , and the like are of the same Opinion . Why it pleased God to create some Vess●ls to honour , some to dishonour , though the Reason may be hid , unjust it cannot be . § . 15. Fortune , the God of Fools so much Reverenced , and as much Reviled , falleth before Fate and Providence , and was little known before . Homer and Hesiod who taught the Birth of those humane Gods , have not a Word of this new Goddess ; which at length grew so potent , that she ordered all things , from Kings and Kingdoms to the Beggar and his Cottage : She made the Wise miserable , and prospered Fools , and Man's life was but her Pastime . This Image of Power was made by Ignorants , who ascribed that to Fortune of which they saw no manifest Cause . Yet Plato taught , That nothing ever came to pass under the Sun , of which there was not a just preceding Cause ; and the Scripture maketh it clear in things most casual , Deut. 19.5 . Prov. 16.33 . The best Philosophers held , that all things in Heaven and Earth were ordered by the Soul of the World , said Cicero . When Riches and Honour are given to empty Men , and Learned , Virtuous , and Valiant Men wear out their Lives in a dejected condition , the Cause is manifest to the Wise , tho' Fools ascribe it to blind Fortune . For either it is Affection in Men preferring others , or great Persons which endure no other Discourse but that of Flatterers : So that Honest , Open-hearted lovers of the Truth , which cannot Form themselves to it , must hang under the Wheel . Shall he who tells a Ruler he is unjust , a General he is a Coward , or a Lady that she is ugly , be made a Counsellour , a Captain , or a Courtier ? It is not sufficient to be Wise , Just , and Valiant under such ; but with the change of the Successor , he must change , else the base Observant will out-go him in Honour and Riches , by that only quality of Humouring Mens Vices as Virtues , with which every Fool is won , said Menander : He therefore that will live out of himself , and study other Mens Humours , shall never be Unfortunate ; but he who values Truth and Virtue , ( except in a Virtuous Age ) shall never prosper by the Possession , or Profession of them . It is also the token of a Worldly Wise-man , not to contend in vain against the nature of the Times , but to give way to Fury . And he which aims at the Machivel's two marks , Glory and Riches , must have a Steel Back to a Wooden Bow , to fit both weak and strong ; or as Men at Sea , must either Hoise or Strike Sails , as Calms or Storms do require , or use Sails of small extention , and content himself to travel slowly ; so must Men which esteem Virtue for it self . CHAP. II. Of Mans Estate in the Creation , and of God's Rest. § . 1. MAN was the last and most admirable of God's Works : The greatest wonder , said Plato , out of Mercurius , meaning of the internal Form , whose Nature is an immortal Spirit , Essence , and in quality , by God's Creation , Holy and Righteous in Truth , and Lord of the World. This Image of God in Man , Chrysostom makes chiefly to consist in Dominion ; so Ambrose and others ; but he denyeth it to Women , contrary to the Text , let them rule , not excluding the Woman . Others conceive this Image to be in Man's immortal Soul ; which is one , and Incorporeal , governing the Body , being in every part of it totally , as God is totally in every part of the World ; but the Soul 's being totally in every part more than potentially , is doubted of . School-men make the Resemblance especially to be in Man's Mind , whose Memory , Understanding , and Will , really differ , and yet are but one Mind , resembling the Trinity . They also , with Victorinus , made a difference of the Image , which they refer to the Substance of the Soul not lost , and the Similitude , which is in Holiness and Righteousness of quality . But as Augustin defended , that Man lost the Perfection of God's Image ; so St. Paul makes it the same with similitude , 1 Cor. 15.39 . Ia. 3.9 . Col. 3.10 . Rom. 1.23 . Zanchius held this Image to be both in Body and Mind , because it was referr'd to the Hypostasis or whole Man. Yet he confesses , it may be answered Moses used a Synecdoche . But Augustine anathematiz'd him who compar'd the Deity to Man's Body . In general , Humane Virtue is , liker God , than his Figure , said Cicero . Neither Dominion nor the Immortal Soul , indued with Memory , Understanding and Will , is this Image ; seeing that Man has these common with Devils . Sybill called right Reason the Image of God , that is , rightly to know , confess , serve , love , and obey God. § . 2. Of the intellectual Mind of Man , and God's Image in it . This Mens , or Mind , is not taken for the Soul , which is the Form of the Nature of Man ; but for the principal Power of the Soul , whose Act is perpetual Contemplation of Truth ; and is therefore called Divine Understanding , and a Contemplative Mind : Cusan calls it , a Power compounded of all Powers of comprehending . Mercurius held it the Essence of God , no other way separated from him , than the Light from the Sun ; which Error the Manichees also held . But as the Sun is not of the Essence of the Divine Light , but a Body enlighten'd with a created Light ; so this Mind or Understanding in Man , is not of the Essence of God's Understanding , but the purest of the Soul's Faculties , or the light of the reasonable Soul ; called the Soul of the Soul , or Eye of the Soul , by Augustine , or Receptacle of Wisdom . Between this Mens or understanding power and Reason , between it and Anima , and Animus , is this difference , that by the Soul we live , by Reason we judge and discourse , by the Mind or Animus , we will and chuse ; but this Mind called Mens , is a pure substantial Act of the Soul , not depending on Matter , but hath relation to that which is intelligible , as its first Object . Mercurus saith , the Soul is the Image of the Mind , which is the Image of God , &c. Ficinus labours to prove the Mind hath no need of Organs : Zanchius says , the Mind needs no Means to understand by , yet confesseth that the Representations which come from the Sense to the Phantasie , are the Objects of the Understanding ; which Resemblances are to the Mind as Colours are to the Sight . Thus he makes the Phantasie an Organ to the Mind , as the Eye to the Sight , contrary to his first Assertion . However these be determined , we may resemble our selves to God in Mind , in respect of that pure Faculty which is never separated from Contemplation and love of God. The Mind , said Bernard , is not the Image of God , because it understands , remembers , and loveth it self ; but because it understands , remembers , and loveth God , who Created it . So that Immortality , Reason , and Dominion , do not make us God's shadow , but the Habit of Righteousness , most perfectly infused into the Soul and Mind in the Creation . It is not by Nature that we are printed with the Seal of God's Image ( though Reason be part of the essential Constitution of our proper Species or Kind ) but this is from the Bounty of God's Goodness , which breathing Life into Earth , contrived therein the Inimitable Ability of his own Justice , Piety , and Righteousness . So long therefore as Men walk in God's ways , which is called walking with God , and do fear , love , and serve him truly , for the love of God only , so long they retain this Image . But it cannot be in Unjust , Cruel , False and Ambitious Souls , &c. And though Nature ( according to common understanding ) do make us capable , and apt enough to receive this Image , yet if God's exceeding Wisdom and liberal Mercy framed not Eyes to our Souls , we could not come by it . For not only the Perfection , but the Image of it self , to wit , the supernatural Gift of Grace and Glory , is wholly blotted out by Sin. § . 3. Adam's Body was made of Adamah , red fat Earth , of which God produced not an Image , but a Body of Flesh , Blood , and Bones , in the Form it now has . And though Nature and Experience assure our Mortality , and that our Bodies are but Anviles of Pains and Diseases ; and our Minds but Hives of innumerable Cares , Sorrows , and Passions ; and that our greatest Glories are but painted Posts for Envy to cast her Darts at ; yet our unhappy Condition and darkness of Understanding is such , that we only esteem this Slave of Death ; and only at idle Hours remember the immortal imprison'd Soul , the everlasting Subject of Reward or Punishment . This we never think on while one Vanity is left us : We plead for Titles till our Breath fails us ; Dig for Riches 'till Strength be spent ; and exercise Malice while we are able to Revenge : And then when time has depriv'd us both of Youth , Pleasure , and Health , and Nature her self hates the House of her old Age , we remember with Iob , we must go whence we shall not return , and that our Bed is made ready for us in the Dark . Then we look too late into the bottom of our Conscience , and behold the fearful Image of past Actions , with this terrible Inscription , God will bring every work to Iudgment . Let us therefore not flatter our selves , wilfully to offend God in hope easily to make our peace at the last , which is a Rebellious Presumption , and Deriding the dreadful God that can ruin us eternally . § . 4. To this corruptible Body , God gave a Soul spiritual and incorruptible , which shall again return to him , as the body to the Earth . The Soul's Immortality is manifest , comparing the manner of the Creation of other things with it , Gen. 1.20 , 24. with v. 26. & cap. 2.7 . Man thus Compounded , became a Model of the Universe , having a Rational Soul , with ability fit for the Government of the World ; an Intellectual Soul common with Angels , and Sensitive with Beasts ; thus he became a little World in the Great , in whom all Natures were bound up together ; our Flesh is heavy like Earth , our Bones hard as Stones , our Veins as the Rivers , Breath as the Air , Natural Heat like the warmth inclosed in the Earth , which the Sun stirreth up in procreation ; Radical moisture , which feeds that Natural Heat , is as the fatness in the Earth ; our Hairs as Grass , our Generative Power is as Nature which produceth ; our Determinations like wandring Clouds , our Eyes like the Lights in Heaven ; our Youth like the Spring , our setled Age like the Summer , declining like Autumn , and old Age like Winter ; our Thoughts are the motions of Angels , our pure Vnderstanding like the Intellectual Natures always present with God ; and the habitual Holiness and Righteousness of our Immortal Soul was the Image of God , as a shadow may be like the substance . Man's Four Complexions like the Four Elements , and his Seven Ages like the Seven Planets . Our Infancy is like the Moon , in which it seemeth only to grow , as Planets ; in our next Age we are instructed as under Mercury , always near the Sun : Our Youth is wanton and given to pleasures , as Venus ; our Fourth Age Strong , Vigorous , and Flourishing , is like the Sun : Our Fifth Age like Mars , striving for Honour ; our Sixth like Iupiter , Wise , and stayed ; our Seventh like Saturn , slow and heavy , when by irrecoverable loss we see that of all our vain Passions and Affections the Sorrow only remains , and our Attendants are various Infirmities and Diseases , of which , many are the remainders of former Follies and Excesses ; and if Riches yet continue with us , the more our Plenty is , the more greedily is our End wish'd for ; we being now of no other use but to detain our Riches from our Successors , and being made unsociable to others , we become a burthen to our selves . Now , and never before , we think upon our Eternal Habitation , to which place we pass with many sighs , groans , and doleful thoughts ; and in the end , by Death we finish the sorrowful Business of a wretched Life , toward which we have been always travelling , sleeping , and waking ; and by what crooked Paths soever we have walked , yet it led us the straight way to the gate of Death . Neither can beloved Companions , or rather our Gods , Riches or Honour , stay us one hour from entring that all-devouring Dungeon of Death , which is not yet satisfy'd with all those past Generations , but still cries all Flesh is grass , 'till it have consumed all . Thus the Tyde of Man's Life once declining , makes a perpetual Ebb , never to return hither , and his Leaf fallen , shall never spring again . § . 6. Our Parents having one Prohibition for trial of Obedience , would need extend their freedom of Will to that , and so brought all Mankind into endless Misery . § . 7. God on the Seventh Day ceased to Create more Kinds , having perfected those he intended , and endued with Generative Power such as should continue by Generation . CHAP. III. Of Paradise , and many Opinions about it . § . 1. PAradise , the first Habitation of Adam , Eastward in Eden , about which Mens Opinions are as various as the Persons that Disputed it ; and many imbibe gross Errors , led by the Authority of great Men , wherein many Fathers were far wide , as it is the Fate of all Men to err , neither has any Man knowledge of all things . § . 2. Many held Paradise in Moses Allegorical only ; as Origen , Philo , and Ambrose lean'd to that Opinion ; so did Strabus , Rabanus , Beda , Commestor . Chrysamensis ; and Luther thought it not extant , though it was formerly . Vadianus Noviomagus held it the whole Earth . Tertul. Bonaventure and Durand place it under the Equinoctial ; Postellus under the N. Pole. § . 3. Paradise by Moses's description , was a Place on Earth , in Eden , a Country Eastward , so called , for the Pleasantness thereof ; as in America a Country is called Florida . Here the vulgar Translation is mistaken in interpreting it a Paradise of Pleasure from the beginning . This situation of Paradise in the East , occasion'd the praying , and setting Churches to the East , contrary to the standing of Solomon's Temple , and the Priest turning to the West ; yet God is every where ; neither is any Mystery in the word Eastward , but the place stood so from Canaan . Moses's whole description proves it an Earthly place , and Ezechiel witnesseth Eden was a Country near Charan : So Adam's actions , and end of placing in it , prove no less against those vain Allegories of Scripture stories , confuted by Iews , as Epiphanius : Yet I exclude not an Allegorical sense of some stories , besides ●he Literal , as Augustine and Suidas held Paradise had both . Homer's Alcinous Garden , and Elizian Fields , were Poetical Fictions stoln out of the Divine Treasury , and profaned by them . § . 4. It is no Curiosity to enquire after the Place ; seeing nothing is in Scripture , but for instruction ; and if the truth of the story be necessary , the place set out for the proof of it , is not to be neglected , and Mens fancies therein overthrow the Story . For what is more ridiculous , than to seek Adam's Paradise as high as the Moon , or beyond the Ocean which he waded through to come to Iudea ; or that it is a separated ground hanging in the Air under the Moon , from whence the four Rivers fall with violence , and force through the Sea , and rise again in our habitable World ; as Commestor dreamed , and others . That therefore the Truth might receive no prejudice , God's Wisdom hath so carefully described the place for our easie finding , as the choisest part of the Earth . And if it be a generous mind to desire to know the Original of our Ancestors , this search cannot be discommended . § . 5. Paradise is not so defaced by the Flood that it cannot be found , as Augustinus Chrysamensis judged ; for though the Beauty of it be lost , and Time has made it as a common Field in Eden , yet eight hundred and seventy years after would not so particulary have described it , nor the Prophets have mention'd Eden so often , if the same could not be found , or if the Rivers which in his time bear the Names , were not the same , of which Euphrates and Tigris were never doubted , as the Country of Eden is yet well known . As for the alteration made by the Flood , changing the current of Rivers , and raising of Mountains , as some judge , it is improbable ; for the Waters covered the Earth spherically , and did not fall violently from higher places , or come in with Storms ebbing and flowing , which makes such choakings up of the mouths of Rivers . The Waters then were raised by universal erruptions , and by down right falls of Rain , which use to scatter the strongest Winds . Seth's Pillar erected 1426 year before , as Antiquitiy reports , and standing in Iosephus's days , and the City under Libanus , whose Ruins remained to Annius's days , and by Berosus forged Fragments call'd Enochia , built by Cain , and the City Ioppa remaining after the Flood , argue the Flood had no such effect to work such alteration , when even Bay-Trees outstood it . Antiquity also speaks of Baris , and Sion , on which the Fable is that Giants were saved , which argueth their Judgment touching the Antiquity of Mountains . See Psal. 90.1 , 2. § . 6. Paradise was not the whole Earth , as Manichus , Vadianus , Noviomagus , and Goropius Becanus judged , seeing the Text saith it was Eastward in Eden , and the Angel was plac'd on the east side of Paradise , and Adam was cast out of it , not out of all the Earth . Yet the Error of Ephrem , Athanasius , and Cyrill , was greater , that Paradise was beyond the Ocean , through which Adam walked when he was cast out , to return to the Earth of his Creation , and was buried on Calvery . § . 7. Paradise by Bar-Cephas , Beda , Strabus , and Rabanus , was placed on a Mountain almost as high as the Moon ; neither did Rupertus differ much . It seemeth they took it out of Plato , and Socrates who mis-understood it , no doubt took this Place for Heaven , the Habitation of Blessed Souls after Death , though for fear of the Areopagites , they durst not set down in plain terms what they believed of that Matter . And though in the end Socrates was put to death for acknowledging one only sufficient God , yet the Devil himself did him that right , to pronounce him the wisest Man. As for the place in question , Tertullian and Eusebius conceive , that by it he meant the Celestial Paradise : Solinus indeed reports of a place called Acrothonos , upon Mount Atho , pleasant and healthful , whose Inhabitants are called Macrobioi , long lived : Upon the aforesaid Lunary Hill , they say Enoch was preserved ; which Isidore and Lumbard approve ; and Tertullian , Ireneus , Iustin Martyr believed the Souls of blessed Men lived there ; which Fancies Hopkins and Pererius have Confuted . As for the Bodies of Enoch and Elias , they may be changed , as others shall be at the last Day . The School-men in this and their other Questions , were exceeding subtle , but yet taught their Followers to shift better than to resolve by their Distinctions . The Fables of Olympus , Atlas , and Atho , higher than any Clouds , Pliny himself disproveth . § . 8. Tertullian , Bonaventure and Durand place Paradise under the Equinoctial ; to which Aquinas opposeth the Distemper of Heat there . But this is Non causa for causa ; the true Cause is , Eden and the Rivers are not there ; else the Clime hath as pleasant fertile places as any other ; neither was any Region Created but for Habitation , and those hot Countries are tempered by East Winds , and long cool Nights as I well know ; only where Mountains hinder the Wind , and in sandy Grounds void of Trees , the Country is not so well Inhabited , as the other parts , which are so Fertile , that the Inhabitants Idleness maketh them Vitious , and the Countries to be Terrae Vitiosae . § . 9. Paradise not being in the former places , we are certain it was in Eden , not hard to have been found out , had not Names been changed since Moses's days ; and that other Nations have sought to extinguish both the Name and Monuments of the Iews . For our help we have Euphrates and Tigris agreed upon , and that it was Eastward from Canaan ; which latter might agree with Arab●a , Stony and Desart ; but the former cannot , neither has it the property of being exceeding Fertile . As for bordering Countries , though Moses name none , yet Esaiah and Ezekiel do ; and though that Amos name Eden , which is Coelosyria , and Beroaldus findeth a City there called Paradise , yet can it not be the Eden we seek , seeing Coelosyria and Cyprian Damascena is full North from Canaan , and wants our known Rivers . Come then to the Edomits in Thelassar , and the rest named by Esaiah : Thelassar was a strong City in an Island upon the Border of Chaldea on the River Euphrates , towards the North , which after Senacharib's death , Merodach Balladan injoyning Babilonia , fortified against Esar Haddon , which City Marcellinus calls Thelatha ; Pliny , Teridata , which Iulian durst not assault . The other places in Esaiah are either in Mesopotamia as Charan and Reseph , or in Media , as Gosan ; so Ezekiel setting out the Countries which traded with Tyrus , joineth Charan with Eden , as also Calne , which Ierom calls Seleuiza , standing upon Euphrates towards Tigris , called also Canneh , and the Inhabitants Schenits by Pliny ; who Inhabited from Seleucia on both sides Euphrates , Westward to Coelosyria , as far as Tapsachus , where the River is Fordable . Charan therefore cannot be Channeh , the one standing on Euphrates , the other on Chaboras , which falleth into Euphrates , far off in Mesopotamia : Or Aran between the Floods . Besides Channeh or Chalne , is by Moses named in Shinar , one of Nimrod's Cities . Lastly , Sheba and Rhaama upon the Persian Gulf , traded with Tyrus by Tigris , and so to Seleucia , and so to Syria by Euphrates , 'till they came to Aleppo or Hierapolis , from whence they went by Land to Tyre , and after decay to Tripoly , and now to Alexandretta in the Bay of Issicus or Lajazzo . Chalmad is also joined with Eden by Ezekiel , a Region of higher Media , N.E. of Eden called Coronitana by Geographers . Thus Eden is bounded on the E. and N. E. by Elanah and Chalmad : On the W. and N. W. by Charan and Chanah : On the S. by Sheb ; between which Chalds ( properly so called ) is contained , which is the Eden we seek . § . 10. Eden hath not yet wholly lost the Name and notice of the old Country , as is to be seen in two Epistles written by the Christians of Mesopotamia , to the Pope , An. 1552. Published by Masius , mentioning the Island of Eden in the River Tigris , which is commonly called Gozoria or Gezer . So that we may perceive , that Eden before the Flood , comprehended , besides the Land of Babylonia in the S. all Assyria , Armenia , and Mesopotamia , bounded by Mount Taurus in the North. In this Isle , which is ten Miles● compass , is the Metropolitan City and Patriarchy of all the Nestorian Christians in Assyria , Mesopotamia , Chaldea , and Persia , and is Twelve Miles above Mosell . § . 11. An Objection is made out of the Text , That a River , in the singular number , divideth it self into Four Heads . Answer , Kimchi and Vatablus say , the Singular here is put for the Plural , as is used with the Hebrews . But take it singular for Euphrates , and we find it divided into Four Branches in the Country of Chaldea . And what alteration soever Time hath bred , clear it is , that Parah in Moses is Euphrates , and Hiddekel is Tigris , which runneth through Assyria , whose chief City is Nineve . § . 12. An Objection touching the Fertility of Paradise no where found , is Answered ; That no place after the Flood was the same as it was in the Creation ; yet Herodotus commends that Country about Euphrates near the which Tigris runs , beyond all he had seen ; yielding Two Hundred for One ▪ with plenty of Palm-Trees , of which they make Meat ▪ Wine and Honey : Strabo and Niger added Bread , and Antony the Hermite , addeth Flax. They mow the Blade twice , and after feed it down with Cattel to prevent the Exuberance of overmuch Rankness : And it is free from Weeds . See Pliny , lib. 18. ca. 17. who saith the Babylonians reap a Crop the second time without Sowing ; and yet cut their Corn twice in the Year they sow it , saith Niger : And lest their Cattel should perish by too great a satiety , they drive them out of the Pastures , saith Q. Curtius . § . 13. Pison and Gehon , the other two Rivers of Paradise , must be found to branch out of the River , or Rivers of Eden ; and therefore the Fancy was strange to search out for Ganges in India , and Nilus in Egypt . The Errour about Pison was occasion'd by mistaking Havila in India , whose Founder was a Son of Iocktan , for that Havila upon Tigris , afterwards called Susiana , Planted by a Son of Cush . If Largeness were respected in choise of Ganges , Indus is not inferiour ; having Hydaspis , famous in Great Alexander's Story , and many like Rivers falling into it , as Coas , Suastus , Acesinies , Adries , Hispalis , Smnoch : Indus is also nearer Tigris by almost 40 Degrees , between which and Ganges , is the great Kingdom of Magor . As for Nilus it can no way be a Branch of a River which runneth through Eden with the rest , seeing it runneth contrary to them , springing from the South Coast , and falleth North , whereas they spring North and fall into the South Sea. Pison therefore will rather be found a River branching out of Euphrates into Tigris at Appanico , called Piso-tigris , running through Havila or Susiana , from Hercelus's Altar , into the Persian Gulph , and hath Gold , and Bdelium and Onix-stones . Time hath made greater Change of other Names than this , as to call Babylon Bandas , Baldady Bagded , Boughedor and Bagdet at this Day . Pison is called Basilius or Regius ; and Gehon is Mabar-sares , Marsias , Baar saris in Ptolomy and others . Euphrates at her Fountain was called Pixirats and Puckperah : Plutarch calls it Medus & Zaranda ; others call it Cobar , which is a Branch of it : The Assyrians name it Armalchar and Nahor Malcha ; now it is called Phrat-Tigris , in Hebrew Hiddekel ; others call it Dighto , Diglath , Seilax , Sollax , now Tegil . Mereer conceived well the Euphrates and Tigris stream into Branches , and that Euphrates falling into Gehon , lost the Name , and is swallowed up in Caldee Lakes near Vr : But Pison breaking into Tigris , falls into the Sea , and produc'd a Name compounded of both , Pysotygris , running through Havilah , so named of the Son of Chush , inhabits both sides , and mistaken for Ethiop . 1 Sam. 15.7 . § . 14. Gehon by mistaking Ethiop for Chush , drew them to Nilus ; which Error Pererius would evade by an E. Ethiopia in Arabia-Petraea , and part of Felix , which being granted , Gehon is not Nilus ; no , the 1000000 which Zerah brought against Asa , came beyond Egypt , but were Chushits , Midianits , Amalekits , Ishmaelits , inhabiting that Land of Chush , over which Zera in Gerar near Iuda Commanded . But to Pererius , Pliny tells , the E. Ethiopia was about Nilus , S. of Egypt ; the W. was about the River Niger . So that all that take Chush for Ethiopia , Numb . 12.1 . do fail , as also 2 Chron. 21.16 . Beroaldus seeking Gehon at Gaza lost himself in the Desart by sinding a River scarce Twenty Miles long for Gehon , which watered all the Land of Chush , Westward from Tigris , and went towards Arabia through the South of Chaldea , where was Chusca , after called Chuduca ; from whence either Increase or Force of Nimrod's Posterity made them disperse themselves more towards the West , out of that part of Shinar , where Nimrod out of Wit and Strength had seated himself : As did his Father upon Gehon , and a Brother of his called Havila , on both sides of Tigris , and along the Sea towards Arabia . § . 15. To Conclude ; it appeareth to me by Scripture , Paradise was a Created place in our Habitable World , in the lower parts of a Country called Eden , from the Pleasantness thereof , containing part of Armenia , all Mesopotamia and Shinar . This Region in Thirty five Degrees is most temperate , abounding with whatsoever Life needeth , without Labour ; exceeding both Indies , with their perpetual Spring and Summer , which are accompanied with fearful Thundring , Lightning , Earth-quakes , Venomous Creatures and desperate Diseases , from which Eden is free : I desire no other Reward for my Labour in this Description , but suspence of judgment 'till it be confuted by a more probable Opinion . CHAP. IV. Of the two Chief Trees in Paradise . § . 1. THAT the two Trees of Life and Knowlegde , were material Trees , the most Learned and Religious Writers doubt not of ; though they were Figures of the Law and Gospel , yet some would have them only Allegorical , because of Salomon's Words , Prov. 3.18 . Apoc. 2.7 . But Augustine answers , the one excludeth not the other ; as Paradise was Terrestrial , and yet signified a Celestial , as Sara and Hagar were Women , though Figures of the Old and New Testament : The words also of the Text join these Trees with the rest that God produced . Touching the Tree of Life it is hard to think , that Bodies nourished by Corruptible means should be immortal ; yet if Adam had not disobeyed God's Commandment , he and his Posterity might have lived an healthful , unalterable Life , Four times longer than the first Fathers , and then been translated as Enoch was . For God's infinite Wisdom fore-saw that the Earth could not have contain'd a perpetual increase , or Millions of Souls must have been ungenerated . The Immortality of Man , if he had not fallen , must be understood of Bodies , Translated and Glorified . § . 2. Touching the Tree of Knowledge , Goropius Becanus will have the honour to have found it to be the Indian Fig-tree ; but however that Opinion be esteem'd , and that never Man thought better of his own , than he , yet herein he usurped upon Moses Bar-cephas , who hit on this Conjecture 600 Years before , and cited Pbilaxinus and others long before . Becanus upon a Conceit this Tree is only found upon the Banks of Acesines , which runneth into Indus , will therefore find Paradise there ; but my self have seen 20000 of them in a Valley of America , not far from Paria , as also in Trinidado . The magnitude of this Tree in Pliny and others , I am asham'd to report ; the Stemm as streight as may be , without Branch for Twenty or Thirty Foot , where they spread abroad their Boughs ; and from the Head branches a Gumm that hangeth downward , and by increasing in a few Months , as a Cord , reacheth the Ground , taketh Root and becometh a Tree ; which also by the like Gum maketh others , and in a short time , such a Grove ariseth , like which there is no Tree . And if a Branch hang over the Water , the Gum will pierce the Water and take root , so that falling sometimes into a Bed of Oysters , they are so intangled , that plucking up one of these Cords , I have seen 500 Oisters hanging about it : The Leaves largeness , and Fruits pleasantness I find not according to Report , yet have I travelled 12 Miles under them . In conclusion , though Becanus count it impudent Obstinacy to dare to think this not the Tree , yet Philo believes that the Earth never brought forth the Tree since . § . 3. Becanus's witty Allegory of the Indian Fig-tree , believes it not worthy the Commendation given it . § . 4. Touching the name of the Tree , Bar-cephas translated by Masius , saith , it was so called of the Event ; for that after eating thereof , they should know by experience the Happiness they had lost , and the Misery their Disobedience would bring them into . Iunius followeth this Exposition . Adam by excellency of Creation could not be ignorant of the Good and Evil of Obedience , and Disobedience ; yet as Men in sickness better know the good of health , and evil of sickness than they conceived before , so was it with Adam . For looking into the Glass of his guilty Conscience , which Evil he never knew , he saw the horrour of Gods Judgment , and sensibly knew the loss of the Good which could not be valu'd ; and purchas'd Evil not to be expressed : And then he saw himself Naked both in Body and Mind , that is , deprived of Gods Grace and former Felicity ; hereupon was it called the Tree of Knowledge , and not of any Operation it had by a peculiar quality . For the same Phrase is used in Scripture ; and names are given to Signs and Sacraments , as to things performed and done . But Adam being betray'd and overrul'd by his own Affection , and ambitious of further Knowledge , and of the glory would attend it , and slightly looking on what the Lord had threatned , was transported with the gentle winds of pleasing perswasion , whereupon Satan strengthened his progression , poisoning the roots of mankind , which he moistened with the Liquor of the same ambition , by which himself perished for ever . The means the Devil us'd , was his Wife , given to have been a Comforter , not a Counseller . She desiring to know what was unsit for her , as doth all that Sex ever since , and He unwilling to grieve or discontent her , as all his Sex are to this day , yielded to her Charms . If this befell him in his perfection , not yet acquainted with bewitching Imbracements , and if Solomon the wisest could not escape the snare of Female Allurements , it is not so wonderful , as lamentable , that other Men perish at that Ro●k . CHAP. V. Of memorable things between Adam and Noah . § . 1. CAIN inheriting his Fathers Pride , and disdaining his Brother , who was more acceptable than himself , became the first Murderer , and made his Brother the first Martyr . And tho' God mitigated his Revenge of this Sin upon Cain's complaint , yet for the Sins of Cruelty and Injustice he destroyed the World. § . 2. Cain's dwelling in the Land of Nod , or agitation , as Iunius expounds it , is not as Ierom and others held , that he setled in no certain Country ; but of his distracted Thought and unquiet Conscience the Country was so called . This Country in which he setled , and in which for fear of wandering he built a City , Iunius supposeth to be Arabia the Desart ; but the Text boundeth it on the East of Eden , whereas Arabia is West . As for the Nomades which liv'd upon Pasturage , without Tillage , they were not any particular Nation , but it was a common Name for all that so lived , as the Northern Tartars , Getulians , Numidians , Ancient Britains , and Northern Irish. Besides , the World being unpeopled , and Adam's Family small , and that also on the East side of Eden , in that part of Assyria which Ptolomy calls Calena , it is unlike Cain would go so far West to Arabia . Touching the City Enoch built , either for security , or to oppress others , as Iosephus judged , probably it was of great Repute in the days of Noah , when mighty Oppressors carried all the Fame . It may be also , some Monuments of it remained , as they say , of Ioppa , after the Flood , which might induce some of Noah's Posterity , being of like violent disposition either to reedifie the same , or some other of that Name . Hence it might be , that in time Colonies scatter'd from thence their Captives ; the name of Henochians from Bactria and Sogdiana , East from Eden ( where Pliny and Stephanus find the Name South from Oxus ) unto Iberia , Albania and Colchis near Pontus . § . 3. Moses has been very brief in the Story of Cain's Issue , it being utterly to be destroy'd : Yet the long lives of that Age and the liberty his Children took in Marrying , may well argue he might in one quarter of his Life , people a large City , which his Issue were more ingenious to supply with the Inventions ascribed to them , while Seth's Posterity is commended for care of Religion and Heavenly things . § . 4. The Patriarchs Ages , when they began to generate , is not found in them that are named : For Moses's purpose was not to record a Genealogy of the first begotten , but of the Ancestors of Noah before the Flood , and of Abraham after ; so that having the Age of these that succeed one another in that Line , it was sufficient , whether they were younger or elder Brethren . Cain was the Eldest of Adam's Sons , yet Adam's Age when he begat him is not expressed , as it is of Seth : Neither can any one say directly , Adam had but Cain and Abel before , nor that Enoch was Seth's Eldest Son , Mehalaleel begat Iared at 65. who begat Chanoch at 162 ; the like or greater difference in the rest , which cannot be ascribed to the long abstinence from Marriage upon Religious respect , as we see in holy Enoch . Noah's Brethren perished in the Flood , and so might some unnamed Children , begotten before the three named , being 500 Years old before * § . 5. The Patriarchs Years have been questioned , some holding them Lunary or Egyptian ; but that cannot be ; for then some should beget Children at 6 , 7 , or 8 Years old , and the Eldest should live not 100 Years , which is short of many after the Flood ; yea long since , Pliny witnesseth under Vespasian , in a search , many were found above 120 , and some 140 Years Old. Simple Diet and temperate Life , made the Essaeans , Egyptian Priests , Persian Magicians , Indian Brachmans live long , saith Iosephus . Pliny reports Nestor's 3 Ages . Tyresia's 6 Sybils 300 Years , Endymion's little less . Ant. Fumea a good Historian , reports of an Indian above 300 Years Old , and my self knew the old Countess of Desmond , An. 1589 , who lived many Years after , who had been married in the Reign of King Edw. 4. To conclude , there are three things ( not to speak of Constellations ) which are natural Causes of long and healthful Life : Strong Parents , pure Air , and temperate use of Dyet , Pleasure and Rest , all which excelled in the First Ages . And though the Flood infused an impure quality into the Earth to hurt the means of Man's Life , yet Time hath more consumed Natures Vigour , as that which hath made the Heavens wax old like a Garment . Hereto add , our strange Education of Children , upon unnatural Curiosity nourished by a strange Dugg : Hasty Marriage , before Natures Seed be ripe , or Stock well rooted to yield a Branch fit to replant . But above all , the Luxury of latter Ages , which wilfully oppresseth Nature , and then thinks to relieve her with strong Waters , hot Spices , Sauces , &c. § . 6. The Patriarchs knowledge of the Creation might well come by Tradition from Adam to Moses , seeing Methusalem lived with Adam 243 Years , and with Noah 500 Years , and he with Abraham 58 Years , from whom it was not hard to pass by Isaac , Iacob and his Posterity to Moses : Yet for the more certainty of the Truth , it was undoubtedly delivered to Moses by immediate Inspiration of the Holy Ghost , as his many Miracles do prove . Questionless also , Letters were from the Infancy of the World , as Enoch's Pillars and his Prophecy witness , of which part was found in Saba , saith Origen , and Tertullian read some Pages ; neither can it be denyed there was such , saith Augustine . § . 7. The Patriarchs Lives were lightly passed over 'till Enoch , whose Piety is commended , and his leaving the World not by Death : Whether his Change were such as shall be at the last day , let Divines judge . Lamech's Prophecy of his Son Noah is touch'd upon , but Noah's Life is handled more amply . The Wisdom , Policy and Wars of that World , were no doubt , great , as may be gathered , Gen. 5.4 . but the Universal Impiety which brought the Universal Destruction , deserved that the Memory of their Actions should be drowned with their Bodies . It were madness to imagine the Sons of God spoken of , Gen. 5.24 . were good Angels , which begat Giants on Women , as Iosephus dreamt , and deceived Lactantius , Confuted by Augustine and Chrysostom . § . 8. The Giants spoken of Gen. 5. Becanus strains his Wit to prove , they were not such properly , but so called for their Oppression : But Moses calling them Mighty , which argueth extraordinary Strength , and Men of Renown and great undertaking , there is more Reason to hold them Giants in a proper sense , especially considering what Scripture Reporteth of such in the Days of Abraham , Moses , and Ioshua , David , &c. yea of whole Kindreds and Countries . If such were found in the Third and Fourth Ages of the Worlds decay , there is no Reason to doubt thereof in the First and Second flourishing Ages . From this Story grew the Conceit , That Giants were the Sons of Heaven and Earth : And from Nimrod grew the Tale of Giants casting up Mountains to the top of Heaven . CHAP. VI. The Original of Idolatry , and Reliques of Antiquity in Fables . §. 1 THE Greeks and others , corrupting the Story of the Creation , and mingling their Fables with them , suppos'd that After-Ages would take those Discourses of God and Nature for Inventions of Philosophers and Poets . But as skilful Chymists can extract healthful Medicines out of Poison , and Poison out of wholsome Herbs , &c. so may much Truth be found out of those Fables . §. 2 . The Antiquity of Corruption was even from Noah's Family . For the liberal Grace of God being withdrawn after Man's Fall , such a perpetual Eclipse of spiritual things follow'd , and produc'd such effects as the general Deluge could not cleanse them , even in the selected Family of Noah , wherein were found those that renewed the Defection from God , for which they had seen the Worlds destruction . Hence the Caldeans , Egyptians , and Phaenicians soon after became Idolaters , and the Greeks received their 12 Gods from Egypt , and erected to them Altars , Images and Temples , saith Herodotus . §. 3 . As Men , departed out of the way of Truth , stray on in unknown Vices to Eternal Perdition ; so these blind Idolaters being fallen from the God of Heaven , to seek God's on Earth to Worship , beginning with Men , they proceed to Beasts , Fouls , Fishes , Trees , Herbs , the Four Elements , Winds , Morning , Evening Stars ; Yea , Affections , Passions , Sorrow , Sickness , besides Spirits infernal ; and among Terrestrials even the basest wanted not divine Honour , as Dogs , Cats , Swine , Leeks , Onions , &c. which barbarous Blasphemy , Iuvenal thus derided , O happy Nations , which of their own sowing , Have store of Gods in every Garden growing : § . 4. Of Iupiter and other Gods ▪ That Egypt had knowledge of the First Age , by Misraim the Son of Cham , who had lived 100 Years in it , we doubt not . Having therefore learned that Cain did first build Cities , they made him ancient Iupiter , whom the Athenians also called Pollyeus and Herceios , Founder and Fortifier of Cities . This Iupiter married his Sister , as did Cain : His Father Adam they made Saturn , and his Sons Iubal . Tubal , and Tubal-Cain were made Mercury , Vulcan and Apollo , Inventers of Pastorage , Smiths-craft and Musick . Naome , Augustine expounds Venusta , which was Venus Vulcan's Wife , and Eva was Rhea ; the Dragon which kept the Golden Apple , was the Serpent that beguiled Eva. Paradise was the Garden of Hesperides : So Saturn's dividing the World between Three Sons , came of Noah and his Sons ; and Nimrod's Tower was the attempt of Giants against Heaven . The Egyptians also Worshipped Seth as their most Ancient Parent , from whom they called their chief Province Setheitica ; and in Bithinia we ●ind the City Cethia * . § . 5. Of the Three Chief Iupiters ; the First was Son of Aether & Dies ; the Second of Coelum an Arcadian , and King of Athens ; the Third Famous in the Greek Fables , was of Creet or Candia , as some say ; but there is no certainty , &c. § . 6. Iupiter Chammon , more Ancient than all the Grecian Iupiters , was Cham , Father of Misraim in Egypt ; and before Iupiter Belus , Son of Saturnus Babilonious or Nimrod : As for the latter Grecian Iupiter , he was a little before the Wars of Troy. § . 7. The Philosophers opinion of God , Pythagoras , Plato , Orpheus , &c. believed not the Fooleries of their Times , though they mingled their Inventions with Scripture : Pythagoras hung Homer and Hesiod in Hell , forever to be stung with Serpents , for their Fictions ; yet Homer had seen Moses , as Iustine Martyr ●heweth in a Treatise converted by Mirandula . Plato dissembled his Knowledge for fear of the Areopagits Inquisition ; yet Augustin excused him . He delighted much in the Doctrine of one God , though he durst not be known of it , or of Moses the Author of it , as may be gathered out of Iustin Martyr , Origen , Eusebius , and Cyril , though he had from Moses what he writ of God , and of Divinity ; as Ambrose also judged of Pythagoras . Iustine Martyr observed , that Moses described God to be , I am he who is . It is as hard to find out this Creator of the World , as it is impossible , if he were found , to speak of him worthily , said Plato ; who also said , God is absolutely good , and so the Cause of all that is Good ; but no Cause at all of any thing that is Evil. The Love of God is the cause of the Worlds Creation , and Original of all things . Apuleius saith , The most high God is also Infinite , not only by exclusion of Place , but also by dignity of Nature ; neither is any thing more like or more acceptable to God , than a Man of a perfect Heart . Thales said , God comprehended all things , because he never had a Beginning : And he beholdeth all the thoughts of Men , said Zeno ; therefore said Athenodorus , All men ought to be careful of their Actions , because God was every where present , and beholding all things . Orpheus calling Men to behold the King of the World , describes him to be one begotten of himself , from whom all things spring , who is in all , beholds all , but is beheld of none , &c. Who is the First and Last ; Head and Middle ; from whom all things be : Foundation of Earth and Skye , Male and Female , which never dyeth : He is the Spirit of all , of Sun , Moon , &c. The Original and End of all ; in whom all things were hidden 'till he produced them to Light. Cleanthes calls God Good , Iust , Holy , possessing himself , alway doing good , and Charity it self . Pindarus saith , he is one God and Father , most high Creator and best Artificer , who giveth to all things divers proceedings , &c. Antistbenes saith , God cannot be likened to anything , and therefore not elsewhere to be known , but only in the everlasting Country , of whom thou hast no Image . God , said Xenophon , shaketh and setteth all things at rest : Is great and mighty , as is manifest to all ; but of what Form he is , none knoweth but himself , who illuminateth all things with his Light. God , saith Plato , is the Cause , Ground , and Original of the whole nature of things , the most high Father of the Soul , the eternal preserver of living Creatures , and continual framer of the World ; a Begetter without propagation , comprehended neither in place nor time ; whom few conceive , none can express him . Thus , as Ierom said , We find among the Heathen , part of the Vessels of God : But of them all , none have with more Reverence acknowledged , or more learnedly expressed One True God , and everlasting Being , all ever-causing and sustaining , than Hermes the Egyptian . But of all these , see Iustin Martyr , Clemens Alexandrinus , Lactantius , Eusebius , Du Pless . Danaeus . § . 8. Hethanism and Iudaism , when confounded . Touching the Religions of the Heathen , they being the Inventions of Mortal Men , they are no less Mortal than themselves . The Caldean Fire is quenched ; and as the Bodies of Iupiter and the rest , were by Death devoured , so were their Images and lasting Marble Temples by Time. The Trade of Riddles for Oracles , and Predictions by Apollo's Priests , is now taken up by Counterfeit Egyptians and Cozening Astrologers ; yet was it long before the Devil gave way . For after Six several spoilings and sackings of his Temple at Delphos , and as many repairings thereof , at last when Iulian sought unto it , God from Heaven , consum'd all with Fire . So when the same Apostate incourag'd the Iews to re-build a Temple , God , by Earth-quake over-threw all , and slew many Thousands . § . 9. Satan's last Refuge to uphold his Kingdom ; who being driven off the open Stage of the World , crept into the Minds of Men , and there set up the high and shining Idol of Glory , and all commanding Image of Gold. He tells men , that Truth is the Goddess of Danger and Oppression : Chastity is an Enemy to Nature , and all Virtue is without Taste ; but Pleasure delighteth every Sense , and true Wisdom gets Power and Riches to fulfil all our Desires . And if this Arch-politician find Remorse in any of his People , or any fear of future Judgment , he persuadeth them that God hath such need of Souls to re-plenish Heaven , that he will accept them at any time , and upon any Condition : And to interrupt their return to God , he layeth those great Blocks of rugged Poverty and Contempt in the narrow way which leadeth to his Divine Presence : Neither was he ever more industrious and diligent than now , when the long Day of Man-kind draweth fast to the Evening , and the World's Tragedy and Time near to an end . CHAP. VII . Noah's Flood , the Vniversality of it , and Noah's memory of Antiquity . § . 1. MOses's Divine Testimony of Noah's Flood , natural Men regard no farther than Reason can reach , and therefore may have disputed the Vniversality of it ; and Iosephus citeth Nic. Damascen , who reports , that many were saved on the Mount Baris in Armenia ; and the Talmudists held the same , saith Annius . § . 2. Ogyges's Flood , the Greeks , ( the Corrupters of all Truth , saith Lactantius ) make the most ancient , when yet Ogyges's Flood was sixty seven Years after Iacob , and short of Noah's Flood by 500 Years ; neither do any Authors report , that it over-flowed any part of Syria , as Mela , Pliny and Solinus do of Noah's , speaking of Ioppa's Ruins , &c. As for this Flood , as it exceeded not Peloponesus , so was it foreseen by a concurrence of Causes , which Noah's was not . Touching Varro's Report out of Castor , of the strange Colour , quantity and shape of Venus ; the Fogs which then rise , might cause such Apperances : For Galilaeus , a Modern Worthy Astronomer , by Perspective Glasses , observed many undiscover'd things in Stars , unknown to former Ages . § . 3. Deucalion's Flood , more certain for Time , being in the Reign of Cranaus King of Athens , according to Varro , cited by Augustin , or under Cecrop's , ( after Eusebius and Ierom ) in whose latter times , Israel came out of Egypt , which , after Functius , was 753 , or 739 Years , according to Mercator , after Noah's Flood . But following the better Account , which giveth Abraham 60 Years more after the Flood , I reckon the Flood thus : The general Flood Anno Mundi 1656 ; Iacob's Birth 2169 , which is 519 Years after the Flood of Ogyges ; 100 after Iacob's . Now Deucalion was born Anno 2356 ; and his Flood when he was 89 Years old , which is Anno 2438 ; after Noah's 782 ; to which agrees Xenophon in Annius . This Flood over-ran most of Italy , when Egypt also was afflicted with Water ; and the Italians which escaped it , were called Vmbri . § . 4. Noah's Flood , as Berosus reports , was heard of amongst the Caldeans : N. Damascen maketh particular mention of it . Eusebius also Records out of an Ancient History of Abidenus , that one Sissitbus , fore-warned by Saturn of a Flood , fled to the Armenian Hills in a Ship , who after the Fall of the Waters , sent Birds three times to discover , &c. Cyril cites Polyhistor mentioning a general Flood : Plato also produceth an Egyptian Priest , reporting to Solon out of their Holy Books , of an universal Flood , long before Ogyges , in Attica ; and calls Noah Old Ogyges . He also speaks of a Flood of Nilus before that in Attica , which afflicted the lower Egypt under King Prometheus , 'till by Hercules's direction , Nilus , was reduced within her Banks ; whereof grew the Tale of an Eagle , which feeding on Prometheus's Liver , was slain by Hercules . Xenophon , cited by Annius , speaks of the Universal Flood under the first Ogyges , of Nine Months continuance ; a second of Nilus under Prometheus , of one Month ; a third under Ogyges Atticus , of two Months ; a fourth under Deucalion , of three Months ; a fifth under Proteus of Egypt in Helene's Rape . Diod. Siculus remembers another in lesser Asia , before Deucalion's . There was one in the Venetian Territories , Anno 590. In Friesland , a Flood drouned 100000 , Anno 1238. In Dort in Holland , 10000 perished Anno 1446. Others are mentioned by Strozius . § . 5. Noah's Flood was extraordinary , not upon natural Causes , as the other ; but by God's special Power strengthening the influence of Stars to fill all the Cisterns of Waters in Fountains and Clouds : And though H. of Machline , Scholar of Albertus , observed a conjunction of Saturn and Iupiter in the last , and of a watery Sign and House of Luna , over against the Ship , by which the Flood might have been foreseen ; and was also by Noah , as P. de Aliaao judgeth ; yet however God used second Causes , he added supernatural force to the Clouds and Fountains , to empty their whole Treasuries of Waters . § . 6. There needed not new Created Waters in this Flood ; not to dispute whether God hath restrained himself from Creating . For when he brake up the Fountains of the Deep , and opened the Windows or Sluces of Heaven , he shewed no new Creation , but used his old Store , contained in the vast Concavities of the Earth and in the Clouds , wherewith he compassed the Earth after an extraordinary manner ; besides his Condensation of the Air to convert it into Rain , which is so ordinary ; and thus might the Waters grow to exceed the Mountains 15 Cubits . As for the Constellation they speak of , L. Vives reports from a great Astrologer , that the like was observed Anno 1524 , after which it was exceeding Fair. To conclude , I find no other Mystery in the word Cataract , signifying the Windows or Flood-gates of Heaven , but the violent casting down Waters , not diffusively , after the natural manner , but as when it is emptied out of a Vessel in a whole body , as it is sometimes in India , which are called Spouts of Water . Thus God loosed the retentive Power in the upper Air , and the Clouds , in which , at other times , he shutteth up the Waters to carry them to a place appointed . § . 7. Noah's Memory among the Heathen , who , for divers respects , gave him divers Names , as Ogyges the first , because his Flood was before the Grecian Ogyges ; Saturn , because he was Father of Nations ; Prometheus , for his fore-sight ; Ianus Bifrons , for his seeing what went before , and came after the Flood ; Chaos , and Seed of the World Coelum ; Sun , Virtumnus Bacchus , Liber Pater before him of Greece ; but of old , the word was Boachus of Noachus : He was also called Nisius , of Mount Nisa in India , joining to Paropanisus and other Easterly Mountains , where the Ark rested , and where the Grecian Bacchus never came . His Posterity also named Cities , Mountains and Rivers by his Name , as a City by the Red Sea ; the River Noachus in Thracia . § . 8. Noah's Ark , touching the Name , Epiphanius in Ancyrius calls it Aron , which properly signifyeth the Ark in the Sanctuary , as Thebell a Vessel which swimmeth , called Larnenx in Greek . Certain places where it was framed cannot be defined ; yet Becanus conceives it was neer Caucasus , where grow the noblest Cedars , not far from the Nisaans , with whom Alexander made War. By all Probability , the place was not far from where it landed , being so large , heavy laden , wanting Sails , of Form not apt to move , and in a Calm , as it is in all Rains , down-right . It was thought to have a flat Bottom , and a crested Roof ; and the Wood Gopher , of which it was made , by all probability was Cedar , being light , easy to cut , sweet and lasting ; abounding in the Eastern Mountains ; the Pitch was like to a Bitume , which melteth only by Fire , as is that by the dead Sea and Babylon . § . 9. Of the Ark's Capacity ; whose Measures , as God prescribed , so the proportion , saith Augustin , answered the shape of a Man's Body , whose Length contained the Bredth six times , and the Depth ten ; being a Figure of God's City or Church in this World , &c. In the Measure , the Cubit is questioned ; whether it were the common , which is from the Elbow to the top of the Middle Finger , a Foot and a half ; or the plain Cubit , which is an handful more ; or the Kings and Persians which is three Inches more than the common ; or the sacred , which is double the common , wanting a quarter ; or the Geometrical , which is six common Cubits , and was embraced by Origen , as also by Augustin , who yet changed his Mind , because Fishes were not Cursed . Though Man's mischievous Ignorance seeketh many Impossibilities in this work , yet no Monstrous thing is found in it ; for the number of Kinds to be stored in it , was not so great , ( excluding such as sprung from unnatural Copulations , and diversity of Soils ) but that the common Cubit of those times may serve ; for add half a Foot to the common Cubit of our times , which is a Foot and half , and the length riseth to be six Hundred Foot , the Bredth one Hundred , the Depth Sixty : As for the Geometrical Cubit , it was not in use then , as we see in the Measure of Giants , and height of the Altar , which might have no Steps , Exod. 20.26 . Buteo hate prov'd that the Number of Creatures might well be placed in the Ark , which contained 450000 Cubical Cubits , which is sufficient for a Hundred kind of Beasts , and their Meat in the lower and second Story , and 280 Fouls , with Noah and his in the third . § . 10. Of the Arks resting on part of Mount Taurus or Caucasus , between East-India and Scythia , passing by many needless Disputes , I will endeavour to satisfie my self and others in the place of the Arks resting for the second Plantation of the World , as I have done in the place of the Terrestrial Paradise for Man's first Plantation . 2. The common Opinion is , The Ark rested on Ararat in Great Armenia ; the Caldee calls it Kardu , meaning the Hills Gordei , in Great Armenia , which N. Damascen calls Baris . Berosus calls the Armenian Mountains , Gordias . Strabo found such a Promontory in Arabia Felix ; Pliny , a Mart-Town , which Ptolomy calls Ociles ; Pintus Acyla , Niger Zidon , Toy E. Gordei ; Damascen adjoins Mimmynd , perhaps for Minni , which word is used for Armenia , and seemeth compounded of Minni and Aram , that is , Minni of Syria ; for Armenia was part of Syria . These Mountains stand apart from all others on the North side of that Ridge of Mountains called Taurus , or Niphates , in the Plain of Armenia the Greater , near the Lake Thospitis , whence Tigris floweth in 75 Degrees Longitude , and 41 42 Latitude . One of these Gordei Epiphanius calls Lubar , which in the Armenian Tongue , signifieth Descent , of Noah's coming down , saith Iunius ; but any Hill of easy descent may be so called , as himself confesseth , correcting the Word Kubaris in Iosephus ; from hence came Lubra , a Synagogue , being commonly on Hills , and the Latin Delubra . My first Argument against the common Opinion is , from the time of 130 Years , which most , who follow Berosus , give Nimrod's coming to Shinar , which by easy Journeys , might be travailed in 20 days from the Gordei in Armenia , having only Mesopotamia between , and Tigris to help them . This maketh it improbable , they should be so many Years before they Planted such a Country so near them ; which could not be to them so long unknown , being Encreased to a great Multitude long before those 130 Years . My 2 d. Argument is from the Civility and Multitude of the Eastern Nations , who had used Artillery and Printing long before the West . It was thought a Fable in Philostratus , that the Wise Men inhabiting between Hyphasis , and Ganges , drive away their Enemies with Thunder and Lightning , whereby they defeated Hercules and Bacchus , and made Hercules cast away his Golden Shield . Io. Cuthenberge brought Printing from the East : Conrade , from him , brought it to Rome ; and Gerson bettered it ; all about a 100 Years past . Alexander Macedon found more Cities and Magnificence in the little Kingdom of Porus , which lay close to India , than in all his Travels ; esteeming Italy barbarous , and Rome a Village : But Babylon was in his Eye , and the Fame of the East pierced his Ears . Ioppan , now Zippingari , was exceeding Religious and addicted to Letters , Philosophy , Prayers , and Worshipping but one God. 5. My Third Argument is from the resistance which Semiramis found in Est-India , though her Army exceeded Three Millions , as Diod. Siculus , out of Ctesias , reports , besides 500000 Horse , and 100000 Waggons ; of all which , admit but a third part true . Nimrod's Greatness is not doubted , nor that his People grew into such Multitudes by Semiramis's time , Wife of Ninus , Son of Belus , Son of Nimrod : But that a Colony sent from Babel into the East , should so increase in so short a time , is incredible ; yet these Authors Report , that Staurobathez , King of East-India , exceeded her in numbers , which could not be , if the East were replenished by a Colony from Babylon . 6. My Fourth Argument is 1st . from Noah's person , who being at Babel's Confusion , and the 731st Year of his Age , was not like to be unsetled , and to seek a Seat. 2. The Text saith , he became a Husband-man ; which argueth his setled Course of Life ; not a Wanderer from Armenia to Babylon , then to Arabia Felix , then to Africa , so to Spain , Italy , & e. as they report ; not considering his Years , the difficulty of Traveling in an over-grown wild World , which had lyen waste 140 Years . 3. Besides the place of his Landing , being East from Babylon , Rich and Pleasant , the Wise Father would not neglect the planting of it , and seek out less pleasing Parts with such difficulties . 4. Neither is it to be thought , the Reverend Father was at that presumptuous Work of Babel , and restrained it not . 5. We find Ioctan , Havila and Opher Planted in India , which were not like to have turned back from Shinar . Lastly , The Scriptures silence of Noah , after his departure from the East to Shinar , argueth him left there ; and so out of all occasions , which might touch the History of the Iews , which Moses was to prosecute . 7. Annius on Berosus lands the Ark on the Caspian Mountain of Armenia ; to which purpose he confounds the Caspian and Gordian Hills , which Ptolomy sets far asunder , and Mercator sets 5 Degrees , and Villanovanus , much more Ancient , sets 7 Degrees , or 420 Miles one from the other . And tho' I grant , that Mankind was renewed in Scythia , 250 Years before Ninus ( as Porticus Cato records ) yet was not this Scythia in Armenia , but under the Mountains of Paropamisus in 130 Degrees of Longitude , according to Ptolomy ; whereas the supposed Armenia Araxea is in 87. neither hath he any Scythia nearer Armenia Araxea ; though he sets out 100 several Nations of Scythians , such as Imaus by the Asian Sarmatia on the West ; Imaus on the East ; the Sacces , Sogdians and Margians on the South ; and the Mouth of Oxus and unknown Countries on the North. He also maketh the Asian Sarmatia to comprehend many Nations , and a great part between Armenia and Scythia , besides Colchis , Iberia and Albania . Neither Prenetus , Iohn Plancrápio , Haytonus the Armenian , writing of Scythia or Tartaria , speak one word of Armenia ; nor Matheus a Micon , a Sarmasian Cannon of Cracovia , who travelled a great part of Sarmatia Asiatica ; yet he observed that Tanais , or Don , and Volga or Edel , spring but of Lakes and Marishes , and not out of Riphian or Hyperborean Mountains in Scythia . He also sheweth that the European Sarmatia contains Russia , Lithuania and Moscho , and is bounded on the West by Vissa or Vistula , parting it from Germany ; That the Scythians in Asian Sarmatia , came thither above 300 Years past out of the East , where the Ark rested ; and that the Sacae-Scythians were North of Taurus or Ararat : As for the Ariacan Scythians , between Iaxartus and Iactus on the East of the Caspian , they are no Armenians . 9. My fifth Argument is from the place where Noah Planted a Vine , which could not be in Armenia , much colder than Italy and France , where yet Vines grow not naturally , as they did where Noah Planted , as his Husbandry witnesseth . 9. Objection 1. The Text saith , from thence God scattered them , &c. Answer , That is , the Builders of the Tower , which were not all , but certain of them , which were increased after the Flood . 10. Objection 2. Ararat signifieth Armenia , which the Caldean Paraph. calls Kardu . 2. Answer . Writers agree not about Ararat : The Sybill's Books place it in Phrygia , near where Caelenes was built ; whereabout the River Marsyas joineth with Meander ; but this is far from the Gordiean Mountains . Iosephus , out of Berosus , placeth Ararat between Armenia and Parthia , toward Adibene ; where they vent pieces of the Ark , but he erreth : For Adibene whereon Armenia Bordereth , is part of Assyria , and hath all Media between it and Parthia . As for the Reliques of the Ark , they make it but a Report , by an infamous Historian . The Armenian Mountains , or Moschici in Ptolomy , or Pariedri in Pliny , stretch to the upper part of Cappadocia in 43 and 44 Degrees , North of the Gordiaeans in the 39 Degree 10 / 60. From the Northermost the Georgian Christians are called , preserved from Infidels , which compass them . 11. Neither was it necessary the Ark should stay on the highest Mountains , seeing Noah came not out till the Vallies were clear'd ; yet other Mountains are higher than the Armenian , as Athos , or Olympus , between Macedon and Thrace , whose shadows are above Thirty Seven Miles , now called Lucas , saith Castaldus ; Olympus also in Thessaly over-tops Wind , Rain , and Clouds : Antandrus in Misia seen to Constantinople whence Scamandrus floweth , running through Troy : Altas in Mauritania , no man's Eye can reach the Top : Caucasus is inlightned after Mid-night at the first Cock-Crow , said Aristotle , which I believe not , seeing Tenerif in Canaria , which is known to be the highest in the World , is not Light so soon . 12. These Incongruities rise from Ararat in Armenia . First , Sybil placeth it in Phrygia , contrary to Berosus . Secondly , Baris is not the highest , and if it were , yet the Ark might rest else where . Thirdly , Baris signifieth high , towards which may be any high Hill ; especially , Caucasus , whence Indus riseth : Fourthly , Authors agree not where Gordia stands . Lastly , The Truth requireth to find an Ararat East from Shinar , and warmer than Armenia , in the North. Let us therefore understand , that Ararat in Moses is no one Hill , but a common Name to many , as the Alps and Pireneans ; so that the long Ridge of Hills which Ptolemy calls Taurus , Niphatus , Coatras , Coronus , Sariphi , and Pliny , call Taurus , till they cross Imaus , where they are called Ararat or Armenia , for that they seem to begin there . Thus Ptolomy calls all the Hills between the Caspian and Euxinus , by one name Caucasus , which Pliny calls Hercanus , Armenian Coraxis , Caspian , Moschian , Henochian , Scythian Amazon ; so all the the Ridge of Hills in America , from North Granada to the Magelan Straights , is called Andes . The Mountain Ararat runs East and West , as Imaus North and South . As for Ptolomy he used the Names fittest to distinguish the Countries , with the Hills bounded on the North , or South side . For all the Asian Mountains have Three general Names , Taurus , Imaus , Caucasus , which receive other Titles , as they divide particular Regions . Taurus in Cilicia , is Imaus in Comogena , and so to Euphrates , on whose East it is sometime Taurus , sometime Niphatis , which is the only name on the East of Tygris , till they part Assyria , and Media , and are called Coatraes ; and in the middle of East Media , they are Orentes , and in the East side Coronus ; beyond Parthia they are Saraphi ; on the South of Bactria , Paropamisus , and lastly Caucasus , where Indus springeth with Hydaspis , and Zaradrus , where Caucasus Encounters the Scythian Imaus , in the 140 Degree of Longitude , and 35 , 36 , 37 , of Latitude , where properly they are called Caucasus . In this part of the World the Mountain and the River Ianus , and the Mountain Nisius ( so called of Bacchus Nisius or Noah ) are found , on which the Ark stayed , as Goropius Becanus conceived ; where also are the best Vines , as they are in the same Degree of Latitude through the World , as in Iudea , Candia , parts of Greece , Margiana . Under the South of these Hills the Clusters of Grapes are two Cubits long , saith Strabo , like those of Escol : And in Margiana , Alexander found most delicate Wine , saith Curtius . To conclude , Ararat passeth through Armenia , which is sometimes called Ararat : but it is a common name to all that Ridge of Hills which runneth East and West from Cilicia to Caucasus , as the Alps , Pireneans , Andes in America , which run Three Thousand Miles , &c. So the Mediterranean Sea is a common Name , which yet upon divers Coasts beareth proper Names , as do other Seas . Let us then appeal to the Word of Truth , and take it literally , seeing the plain Sense carrieth no inconvenience , and let us fancy no strange Exposition from it . The Reverend Respect we owe the Holy Scripture , every Word having its full weight in Gods Book , shews that it is not to be taken otherwise than as we Read ; as Augustin said of the Gospel . Moses words are , And as they went from the East they found a plain , &c. Which prove without Controversie the Ark rested Eastward from Shinar . For Moses is every where precise in setting out Coasts , and Quarters of Countries , as Nod Eastward from Eden , Sepher in the East , Gen. 4.16 . and 10.30 . and 12.18 . Ezek. 38.6 . So Mat. 21. and 12.42 . Now Armenia is so far from the East of Babylon , that it is West of the North. The Gordian Hills for Latitude are Forty One : Babylon Thirty Five for Longitude , ( which makes the difference of East and West ) the Gordian are Seventy Five , and Babylon Seventy Nine , and Eighty , which makes Five Degrees from the North to the West ; besides a Quarter of the Compass from East . But in Scripture the least difference may not be omitted , every Point and Accent being full of Sense . The Eastern Parts then from Shinar were first Civiliz'd , having Noah himself for their Instructor , whose numerous Armies overmatched the Millions of Semiramis , and whose Fruitfulness made it fit for Noah's Husbandry , as Ish-Adamah , a Man exercised in Earth , saith Ar. Montanus . CHAP. VIII . The Planting of Nations : Noah's Sons , and which was Eldest . § . 1. SHEM , in Augustin's Judgment was Eldest ; but the Septuagint , Iunius , &c. prefer Iaphet , from Gen. 10.21 . The Hebrews putting the word Elder after Iaphet , which the Latin sets before . Gods Blessings are not tyed to Elder in Blood , but Piety : Otherwise Iaphet was 2 Years older than Shem , being begotten in Noah's 500 th Year ; when Shem in Noahs 600 th Year was but 98. Compare Gen. 5.32 . with 10.10 . & 9.24 . Namely C ham the Youngest . § . 2. In this Plantation it is to be presumed . 1. So far as the Scriptures Treat of the Story of Nations , Profane Authors want Authority in point of Antiquity , whose Records have been borrowed from thence only . For Moses is found more Ancient than Homer , Hesiod , or any Greek , saith Eusebius , Prooem . in Chron. 2. We are to consider , that Noah who knew the World so long before , sent not his Sons at Adventure , as Discoverers , but allotted them the Quarters of their Habitation . This could not be suddenly , Considering what Woods , Thickets , Pools , Lakes , Marishes , Fenns , and Boggs , 130 Years Desolation had bred in those fruitful parts . This made difficult , and slow Journeys and Marches , both from the East , and Shinar , till Increase of Issue forced them on further . § . 3. Iaphet , with whom Moses beginneth , Planted the Isles of the Gentiles , Europe and the Isles about it , besides a Portion in Asia . Gomer , his Eldest Son is without Reason , placed in Italy by Berosus , Functius , &c. in the Tenth Year of Nimrod , and when Tubal was in Austria , or Biscai , in Spain , the Twelfth Year of Nimrod , Ann. 142 after the Flood : For before Babels Confusion the Company were not dispers'd ; consider then the time of Building such a City , and a Tower , to equalize Mountains , said Berosus , or reach to Heaven , said Nimrod , which took an exceeding compass , and whose Foundation in Marish Ground was full of Labours : As for Materials the want was great , and the Workmen unexperienced , and the Work almost finished . This time Glicas judged to be about 40 Years : So that Gomer and Tubal could not Plant so soon : Besides the tedious conveying of Wives , Children , Cattel from Shinar , to Italy , and Spain , 4140 Miles , through Countries , now of much more difficult Passage . Nimrod spent many Years in a short and more easy Journey to Shinar ; and why did Tubal leave many rich Countries to Plant in Biscay , the most barren Country of the World ? To say they had the Convenience of Navigation , shews Men know not what it is to carry Multitudes by Sea , with Cattel , on which they lived . Whether Navigation was then in Use , is doubted , considering how long it was before Men durst cross the Seas , and that the Invention was ascribed to the Tyrians long after by Tibullus . § . 4. Gog and Magog , Tubal and Mesech , settled first about lesser Asia , where Beroaldus ( whom I find most judicious in this Plantation out of Ezekiel 38. and 39. ) findeth the Gomerians , Tubalines , and Togarminans . Iosephus in this Plantation led Eusebius , Epiphanius , and Ar. Montanus into many errours ; and Gog and Magog have troubled many : But this Gog the Prince of Magogians , or Coelo-Syrians , must needs be the Successor of Seleucius Nicanor , who sought to extinguish the Iews Religion , and force them to Idolatry . Hermolaus Barborus maketh the Turks come from the Scythians : Iunius makes it a National Name from Gyges , who slew Candaulus King of Lydia , where Strabo finds the Gygian Lake ; and in the South Borders Iunius finds Gygarta , or Gogkarta in Syriak , Gogs City in Coelo-Syria , where Pliny placeth Bambice , or Hierapolis , which the Syrians call Magog : Though Strabo make both to be Edessa in Mesopotamia ; but Ortelius doubts whether there be a mistake ; yet may the Name be common , but certainly both were North of Israel . Magog might be Father of the Scythians , who wasted much of lesser Asia , Possessed the Coelo-Syria , and built Scythopolis , and Hierapolis , which themselves of Syrians call Magog , being North from Iudea ; which Bellonius makes Aleppo , where the Mermaid was Worship'd , called Atergatis , and by the Greeks Derceto . Thus we see the Ancient Gomerians , and Tubalins were no Italians , or Spaniards : Though long after they might send Colonies thither . The Iberians of Old were called Thobelos , of Tubal , who from thence passed to Spain to search Mines , saith Iustine ; but 't is more probable it was Peopled out of Africa . Mesech also is Neighbour to Tubal , of whom sprung the Miseans from Mount Adectas , to Pontus , afterwards called Cappadocia , which is the Mazoca , and is Magog's chief Country : Gomer was Neighbour to Togarma , Bordering on Syria and Cilicia , whose Posterity Peopled Germany and the Borders of the Earth , as Gomer signifieth . But wanting Room forward to Exonerate their swelling Multitude , they returned back upon their Neighbours : Whereof they were called Cimbri , which signifies Robbers , in Camden's Judgment . And though in Ancient times the Gauls used to beat them , as Caesar Reports ; yet after they grew Warlike they pursued rich Conquests , even into lesser Asia , the Seat of their Progenitors . Samothes is by Annius made Brother of Gomer , and surnamed Dis ; but Functius , and Vignier do justly disclaim him ; seeing Moses knew him not . § . 5. Noah also by Annius is brought out of the East into Italy , to build Genoa , and there to live Ninety-two Years ; but Moses silence is to me a sufficient Argument to disprove this Report , seeing he did so carefully Record Nimrod's Cities . As for Berosus and others , whom he quotes for it , their Fragments are manifestly proved Spurious , neither could Noah be that Italian Ianus their First King , who Dyed but 150 Years before Aeneas , according to Eusebius , and Lived in the days of Ruth , 704. Years after Noah . Let the Italians content themselves with a Ianus from the Greeks , who Planted them 150 Years before the Destruction of Troy ; from whom they had their Idolatry , as their Vestal Virgins , and Holy Fire from Vesta his Wife , which no man will believe to proceed from Noah . There succeeded him Saturnus , Picus , Faunus , Latinus , before Aeneas , in the Days of Sampson . § . 6. Nimrod Seating himself in Babylon , Reason and Necessity taught the rest to remove , to take the Benefit of those far extended Rivers which ran along Shinar , as well for convenience in their Journeys , as to provide for mutual entercourse for time to come . Thus Chush the Father settled near his Son Nimrod in the South of Chaldea along Gehon , which Tract Moses calls the Land of Chush , Gen. 2.13 : Havilaah , the other Son of Chush took down Tigris on both sides , especially the East , which also is called the Land of Havila , Gen. 2.11 . afterwards Susiana . Chush in length of time spread into Arabia the Desart , and Stony , where was the City of Chusca afterwards called Chusidia by Ptolomy . So Seba and the rest Planted Arabia the Happy towards the Persian Gulf , from whence after the stoppage of Euphrates , they Traded to Babylon by Tigris . Gomer , Magog , and the other Sons of Iaphet took the lesser Asia , the better to spread themselves West and North. Tubalin ascended into Iberia . The Magogians to Sarmatia . The Gomerians in Asia were called Cymerians , saith Herodotus ; and their Country was after was called Galatia by the Gallogreeks ; whom the Scythians drove into Albania , and some into Phrygia , both called Cymerians , as was Bosphorus , and a City by it . Togarma , Gomers Son , dwelt near Sidon , and overspread the lesser Armenia , whose Kings were called Tigranes . Meshach , Iaphet's Son , setled in Syracena , in Armenia , between the Mountains Moschici and Periards ; out of whose North-East springs Araxis ; and Euphrates out of the South : Of whom came the Moscovites , in the Judgment of Melancton . Madai , the Third Son of Iaphet , Planted Media . § . 7. Iavan , the Fourth Son of Iaphet ( from the West of lesser Asia ) sent Colonies into Greece , whose Inhabitants were called Iones , that is , Athenians . Strabo , out of Hecasius , says the Iones came out of Asia , where the Name also remain'd . Meshech , the Sixth Son of Iaphet , of whom before . See § . 4. which Name differs little from Aram's Sons , Gen. 10.23 . which 1 Chron. 1.17 . is the very same . They dwelt North from Iury , and were Enemies to the Iews ; and it may be they were under one Prince : but this Meshech commonly joined with Tubal . If therefore he Planted first near Iury ; yet his Issue might pass into Cappadocia , and so into Hircania . Those which came of Aram , nearer the Iews , might be those to whom David fled in his Persecution , Psal. 120.5 . Tiras is Father of the Thracians , as is generally held ▪ and was Iaphet's Seventh Son. § . 8. Ascanez , Son of Gomer , Eusebius makes Father of the Gothians : Pliny finds Ascania , and the River of Ascanius , and the Lake of Ascanez , between Prusia and Nice in Phrygia : Iunius takes them for Inhabitants of Pontus and Bythinia , in which Ptolomy hath such a Lake : Strabo finds a City , River , and Lake in Mesia near Gio , as Pliny . But Ier. 51.27 . determins it North of Asia near Ararat , and Minni , Mountains of Armenia . Riphat , Gomer's Son , Father of Riphcior Paphlagone , Famous in the North of Sarmatia , after called Henites ; of whom Polonia , Russia , and Lithuania were Peopled : Melancton thinks they spread from the Baltick to the Adriatick Sea , and findeth a Venetian Gulf in Russia , called Heneti , the same with Veneti . § . 9. Elisa , eldest Son of Iavan , was Father of the Nicolians , from whence the Grecians were called Helens , saith Montanus ; and Ezek. 27.7 . mentions the Isles of Elesa , that is , of Grece . Tharsis , his Second Son , Planted Cilicia , where is the City Tharsis . This word is often put for the Sea , because the greatest Ships were there , and they were called Seamen , and the first Iones . Montanus and Cal. Paraphrase mistake it for Carthage . Cittim , his Third Son , Father of the Macedonians , not Italians , Esa. 23. with 1 Mac. 1. Yet it may be , he first Planted Cyprus , where Iosephus found the City , which remained in Ierom's days , saith Pintus ; but this Isle proving too narrow , they sent out and Peopled Macedon , whose Plantation Melancton ascribes to him . Dodanim , his Fourth Son , settled at Rhodes ; Dodanim and Rhodanim being easily confounded : He also sent Colonies to Epirus , where was the City Dodana . § . 10. Chush , Eldest Son of Cham , with his Associates , Peopled Babylonia , Chaldea , and all the Arabias . Ethiopia was not his , as Iosephus , the Septuagint , and others misled by them , judged . First , From Numb . ●2 . 2 . Moses's Wife was a Chushite , not an Ethiopian , as Iosephus Reports ; who tells us , that Moses leading an Egyptian Army against the Ethiopians , the Kings Daughter fell in Love with , and betrayed the City Sheba to him , after called Meros . On the contrary , Strabo , and all Geographers , place Sheba in Arabia , whence the Queen came to visit Solomon . Damianus , and Goes , tell us , that the Prester Iohns of the Aybssinians came of that Queen by Solomon . But without Scripture or Probability , seeing her supposed Bastard assisted not his Brother Rehoboam against Shishack King of Egypt . But Moses cleareth his Wives Kindred against Iosephus , making her a Midian , not far from Horeb. So Iethro's coming to Moses , &c. Chrisamensis also proveth Midia cannot be Ethiopia . Thirdly , So Ezek. 29.10 . Nebuchadonosor's Conquest of Egypt is set out by the Bounds Seveneth , which is next Ethiopia and the Chushits , ill Translated Black Moors , for Arabians , the other next Neighbours ; whereas the Moors were beyond Seveneth , or Syene , as Scotland is beyond Barwick . Fourthly , So Ezek. 30.9 . Chush cannot be Ethiopia , but Arabia : Whereto Nebuchadonosor ( having Conquered Egypt , even the Tower Syene in Thebaida bordering on Ethiopia ) sent Ships over the Red-Sea ; which to the Ethiopians joyning to Syene , he needed not to have done , neither would the fall of Nilus suffer ; nor was his invading that part of Arabia so fit by Land , all the length of Egypt being between , and all the tedious Desarts of Paran . Lastly , This placing a Family of Chush , from all the rest to go and come through Misraim , would make a confusion in the Plantation : Besides , there was never any thing between Iews and Ethiopians , as between them and Chushits . Fourthly , So Esa. 18.1 . turning Chush , to Ethiopia for Arabia , puts one Kingdom for another , confounding the Story : For what Kingdom beyond the River of Ethiopia can be found , which Assur was to waste as an Enemy to the Iews , who were never injured by the Ethiopians , much less by any beyond them ? But I acknowledge , that here Egypt , which threatned Israel , is threatned , and Arabia with it , Esa. 19.20 . The like Errour is committed in 1 Kings 19.9 . Making Tirhaka an Ethiopian , for a Chushite , or Arabian , as in Zerah , 2 Chron. 14.9 . For how should he bring such an Army through such a Kingdom as Egypt ? § . 11. Mizarim , Cham's Second Son , took into Egypt along Nilus unto Syene , bordering on Ethiopia to the South from the Mediterranean Sea ; which was his North Border . Phut , the Third Son travell'd to the West beyond him along the Sea , Inhabiting Mauritania . Egypt was known to Moses and the Prophets by the Name of Mizraim , but was called Egypt by a King of that Name , otherwise called Rameses , the Son of Belus , who chased his Brother Danaeus into Greece , where he setled in Morea after the Flood , 877. Many are the Fancies of the Egyptian Antiquity of Three Hundred and Thirty Kings before Amasis , Contemporary with Cyrus ; and of their Story of 13000 Years , &c. And Mercator pleads their Antiquity from their Dynasties , of which the Sixteenth began with the Flood , so that the first must reach the Creation . But Eusebius begins the Sixteenth with Abraham 292 Years after the Flood . Annius begins the first Dynasty 131 Years after the Flood , forgetting that he had said , that Nimrod came but that Year to Shinar , so that the Dynasty could not begin till after the Confusion . But where Pererius holds it impossible that Egypt could be Peopled 200 Years after Adam , and supposing it not replenished at all before the Flood , I find no force in the assertion . For we have no reason to give less Increase to the Sons of Adam , than Noah , the Age of the one being double , and after a while treble to the other , which Argueth strength to beget many a long time . This appeared in Cham , who replenished Five Cities with his own Issue . Nimrod's Troops at Shinar were great , no doubt ; yet it is probable all came not thither , as may be gathered by the Multitudes , which Encountered Semiramis in the East Indian Wars . As for Egypt being an Established Kingdom in the Days of Abraham , it argues 't was Inhabited long before : And contrary to Pererius , we may rather wonder how the World could contain the Issue of those long living heathful Fathers , than doubt the Peopling of it . For if our short Lives , wherein scarce one in Ten Liveth to 50 Years , the World wants no People : And if Wars and Pestilence did not cut them off by Thousands , the World could not contain them : What would it do if none dyed before 50 or 100 Years ? Then Conceive the Millions , when Men Lived 8 or 900 Years &c. Pererius is likewise deceived in the occasion of their dispersing at Babel : For had not that occasion happened , their Increase would in short time have forc'd them to seek new Habitations , &c. That therefore the World was all over Peopled with offenders , it appeareth by the Universality of the Flood . As for Egypt's Antiquity , it is probable that Mizaraim's Sons found some Monuments in Pillars , Altars , or other Stones , or Metals , touching former Government there , which the Egyptians added to the Lives of the Kings after the Flood , which succeeding Times through Vain-Glory amplified . So Berosus , and Ephigenes , tell us of the like Antiquities of Chaldea where the Babylonians knew Letters and Astronomy 3634 Years befor Alexander the Great . Egypt was divided in the Upper , called Thebaida , from Syene to Memphis , and in the lower , from Memphis to the Mediterranean Sea , making the Form of a Δ by Memphis , Pelusin and Alexandria . Thebes had 100 Gates , called Diospolis by the Greeks ; No-hamon in Scripture , from the incredible number of Inhabitants . Phut , the Third Son of Cham , Planted Lybia , whose Ancient People were called Phuts , said Iosephus ; and Pliny found the River of Phut in Mauritania , running from Mount Athos Two Hundred Miles : Phut and Lud Associated Egypt , Ezek. 30. § . 12. Canaan , Fourth Son of Cham , Possessed Palestine , from Sidon to Gerar in length , Gen. 10. Sidon , his Eldest Son built a City of his Name in Phoenicia . See ca. 7.6.3 . Heth , his Second Son , Father of the Hittites , in the South about Beersheba , near Paran . Iebusen , the Third Son , Father of the Iebusites , about Iebus , or Hierusalem , Conquered by David . Amoreus , the Fourth , East of Iordan from Arnon , past the Sea of Galilee , containing two Kingdoms . His Posterity also Inhabited the Mountains of Iuda , part of Idumea near Libania . Gergeseus , the Fifth , East from the Galil●an Sea ; where was Gerasa ; he also Built Geris , after called Beritus , Three Miles from the River Adonis in Phoenicia . Hevius , the Sixth , under Libanus , near Emath : The Caphtorims expelled many of them . Archius , the Seventh , between Libanus and the Sea over against Tripolis : He Built Archas. Sinius , the Eighth , Iunius placeth him South of Iebus ; more probably he Built Sin , which the Iews call Sein , or Symira by Ptolomy , or Synoctis by Arcas , after Brocardus . Aradeus , the Ninth , Built Arados in the Isle against Phoenice , opposite to Antarados in the main Ocean . Zemari , the Tenth Son , 't is uncertain whether he Inhabited Coelosyria , or was Father of the Perizzites , or the Emisani ; or of Samaria , which latter the Scripture seemeth to disprove , 1 Kings 16.28 . Hamath , the Eleventh Son , Founder of Emath in Iturea , East of Hermon , joining to Libanan ; not Emath , which Iosepus and Ierom confound with Antioch , or Epiphania , &c. § . 13. Seba , or Saba , Eldest Son Chush , setled in the West of Arabia the Happy , East of the Red Sea. Regama , or Raama , the Fourth Brother , and Sheba his Son took the West side by the Persian Gulf. Pliny saith , the Sabeans dwelt along the Persian and Arabian Seas , where Ptolomy places the City Saba toward the Red Sea , and Regma toward the Persian ; where also Sabta , another Brother , is found by Montanus out of Ptolomy . Beroaldus thinks it strange , that any of these Sabeans should go One Thousand Two Hundred Miles to Rob Iob in Traconitis , between Palestine and Coelosyria : But Guilandinus Melchior findeth Sabeans nearer in Arabia the Desart , whom Ptolomy calls Save , now Semiscasac , from whence the Magi came to Worship Christ , as he judgeth . The Queen of Saba , which came to Solomon , Beroaldus and Pererius bring from East Arabia ; I rather think the West next Midian and Ezion Gaber , then under the command of Solomon . Sabeta hath there left his Name in the City Sabbatha or Sabota . Iosephus's fancy is , that Saba was Father of the Ethiopians about Meros , and Sabta of the Aabanies , is Confuted by the Names . For in Arabia Desert , are the Cities of Saba , or Save , and Ragana for Regma , and People called Raabeni , of Raamah . In Arabia the Happy , are Rhegama and Rabana , and the Cities Sapta ; in the South of Arabia , is Sabatta the Metropolis , and the great City Saba toward the Red Sea , and the Region Sabe more Southern . Didan the second Son of Raamah , whom Iosephus and Ierom carry to West-Ethiopia , but Ezechiel joyned with Father and Brother , in Trade to Tyre , with precious Cloaths , which Naked Black-Moors never knew 'till the Portugals Traded with them . But Ieremy and Ezechiel will shew us Dedan near Idumea , which will remove all Scruples . § . 14. Ludim , Eldest Son of Mizraim , Father of the Lybians in Africa , where the Lydians are also adjoined , as a Nation of Africa : For 2 Chron. 12.3 . Lubim , or Luhaei is the same with Ludim in Hebrew , saith Montanus , with some difference in writing from the Lybies . Misraim's other Sons are assigned no certain place in Holy Scripture ; only the Philistins are said to come of Casluhim and Caphtorim , in the Entrance into Egypt by the Lake Serbonis , and the Hill Cassius . Caphtorim , between that and Pelusium , is a Tract called Sithroitis , where Pliny and Stephanus place the City Sethron , which Ortelius takes to be Hercules parva in Ptolomy . The Philistins Inhabited the South of Canaan , driving out the Avims , or Hevites , saith Iunius on Gen. 10.14 . Deut. 2.23 . Ios. 13.3 . where their Bounds are set forth , and their five Principalities . § . 15. Sem's Posterity Moses reckoneth up last , that he might proceed with the Genealogy of the Hebrews to Abraham , for which Arpbaxad's Age only is expressed , and his Children , and of Aram. The common Opinion possessed him of what was beyond Tygris to the Indian-Sea , saith Ierom , saving India , which I believe Noah held ; to whom , after Ioctan , came Ophir and Havilah , and planted there ; of whom hereafter . Elam , Father of the Elamites , the Princes of Persia , whose Seat was Susan , by the River Vlai , which Ptolomy calls Eulaeus , which runneth into Hiddekel . Asher , the Second Son of Sem , Father of the Assyrians , disdaining Nimrod's Pride , left Babel , and built Ninivy , according to the common Opinion , and contended for the Empire . Arphaxad was Father of those Chaldeans which were about Vr ; the rest were possessed by the Sons of Cham. Lud , Sem's Fourth Son Iosephus and Ierom place in lesser Asia , but I question it . Aram , his Fifth Son , Father of the Syrians , as well about Mesopotamia as Damascus . Padan Aram , or Aram Neharaim , that is , Syria between two Rivers , which were Tygris and Euphrates : Strabo reports it was antiently called Aramenia , or Aramia ; and the Name Aram was changed into Syria by Syrus , before Moses , saith Eusebius . Part of it is called Ancobaritis , by Ptolomy , being divided by the River Chaboras , saith Iunius . Vz or Hus , Aram's Eldest Son , built Damascus , saith Iosephus , Ierom , and Lyra. It hath Iordan West , Mount Seir East , Edrai South , and Damascus North , in the East part of Traconitis , and adjoining to Basan , where Iob the Son of Hus , the Son of Nahor dwelt ; full of petty Kings in the days of Ieremy , 25.20 . Hal , Aram's Second Son , Father of the Armenians , saith Ierom ; but Iunius placeth him in the Palmeri●n Desarts , by Euphrates ; where Ptolomy places the City Cholle . Gether , the Third Son set down in Cassiotis and Seleucis , and is seated where Ptolomy places the City Gindarus . Mesech , the Fourth Son set down North of Syria , tween Silicia and Mesopotamia , near the Mount Masius . These Plantations can no other ways be known , than by this probability : The Fathers having large Regions , planted their own Children in them for mutual Comfort , 'till Ambition bred expulsion of Natives ; and that every Man began to desire a distinct place , and disliked to live in Common . Phaleg , Son of Heber , in whose time fell the division of Tongues , which the Hebrews refer to his Death , Anno 340 after the Flood ; for at his Birth , Anno 101 , there could be no multitude to divide . They say farther , that Heber gave Phaleg his name by Prophesy , foreseeing the division to come . But Heber might , without Prophecy , foresee the division of Families would grow upon the encrease of the World ; besides , Phaleg might change his Name upon that occasion , as Iacob into Israel , long before he died . For his death fell in Ninus's days , but 12 Years before Abraham , whereas the division had been long before , and the Multitudes were infinite in Ninus's days . Ioctan , Heber's other Son , had thirteen Sons , all inhabiting from Copuz or Coas , a Branch of Indus , into the East , saith Ierom ; but their particular places are uncertain . Sheba , or Seba , one of them may be he of whom Dionysius Apher , writing of East India , saith , The Sabaei and Taxili do dwell in the midst of them . As for the Sabeans which sprang of Chush , we found them in Arabia ; and many will place Shaba , Abraham's Grand-Child there , in Arabia Deserta , where Ptolomy places a City of his Name , whose Inhabitants pillag'd Iob. Iob 1.15 . Opher , another of Ioctan's Sons , Ierom placeth in an Island of East - India ; and indeed Opher is found among the Molucks . Ar. Montanus and Diessis seek it in Peru of America ; and Iunius taketh Barbatia in Characene , a Province in Susiana to be it , corrupted from Parvaim to Barbatia . As for Peru , Iucatan , &c. in America , they are late mistaken Names . Havilah , another of Ioctan's Sons , is thought to Inhabit the Continent of East-India , watred by the River Ganges ; as the Country of Havilah the Son of Chush , was watred by Pison , West of Tygris , or rather to Shur . But if the common Opinion of Ierom be true , Ioctan and his Posterity setled about Mesech , or the Hill Masius ; between Cilicia and Mesopotamia : And that these Three Sons , or their Issue , went afterwards into East-India . As for Sepher , a Mountain of the East , as Ierom looks for it in East-India , so Montanus in the West , maketh it Andes in America : But for Moses Sepher , we find Sipphora , placed by Ptolomy , on the East side of Masius ; neither is it strange to say , Mesopotamia is in the East , Numb . 23.7 . This Order of Plantation which I have followed , doth best agree with the Scripture , Reason , and Probalities ; which Guides I follow , little esteeming Mens private Opinions . CHAP. IX . Of the Beginning and Establishment of Government . § . 1. GOvernment hitherto in the World , was only Paternity and Eldership , from which the word Elder was used , as well for Governours as the Aged ; to shew that the Wisdom of Years should be in Governours ; the first Government being from the Father to the Elder Son. Hence grew Segnour and Segnourie , for Lordship and Dominion , which is Puissance in Property and Power ; Power having command of Subjects , as Property hath Mastership of Servants . Caesar hath Power to Command whatever a Man possesseth , but Property only in his own . When Paternal persuasion grew too weak to resist Inclination to Evil , and to Correct it when it grew Habitual ; Necessity , which bindeth all Mortals , made both the Wise and Foolish at once , to perceive , that the Estate of Men would prove more miserable than that of Beasts , if a general Obedience to Order and Dominion did not prevent it ; and that licentious Disorder promising Liberty , upon Tryal , would prove no less dangerous to all , than an intolerable Bondage . Necessity propounds , and Reason confirms this Argument : All Nations were persuaded to submit to a Master or Magistrate in some degree ; which Change was pleasing when compared with former Mischiefs in want of Government . Yet Time brought out therein some Inconveniences , which Necessity also sought to avoid , and thereupon thought upon some equal Rules , to limit Dominion , which before was lawless . Laws being then set for Government , acquired the Title of Regal Power or Government ; and want thereof was known to be Tyrannical ; the one Ordained by God for his People's good , the other permitted to afflict them . In this Infancy of Regal Authority , Princes , Iust and Religious , were esteemed Gods , said Fabius Pictor . And though Necessity and Reason seem Authors of Government , yet God kindled this Light in the Minds of Men , and set them a Pattern in the Law of Nature , wherein they see Bees , Cranes , Deer , &c. to follow a Leader ; and God , in his Word , taketh it upon him to appoint Government , Prov. 8.15 . Dan. 2.21 . and 5.21 . Iohn 19.21 . § . 2. What was the Government before the Flood more than Paternal , is uncertain ; or from what better kind of publick Government , the Tyranny of that Age did grow . After the Flood , Three sorts of Government are found approved . 1st . The Government by one Ruling by Just Laws , called Monarchy , opposed to Tyranny . 2 dly . The Government by divers principal Persons , Established by Order , and Ruling by Laws , call'd Aristocracy , opposed by Oligarchy , in Usurpation of a few . 3. The Government of the People , called Democracy , opposed to Ochlocracy , which is a tumultuous Will of a confused Multitude without Law. The Eldest of every Family at the first , set Order to his Issue , and upon increase , planted them about him in one Field , of which grew Villages ; then followed Society , by divers Villages , called Pagus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a Fountain ; for that all these Villages drank of the same Fountain , like our Hundreds . And when Malice , Pride , and Emulation set one Race against another , Men joined divers Villages , which had Banks and Ditches for defence , calling it Oppidum , as opposed to their Enemies : Vrbs , ab Orbe , a Circuit first made with a Plough , said Varro ; which word was first used for the Walls and Buildings , as Civitas for the Inhabitants , but were after confounded ; yet every Inhabitant is not properly a Citizen , but he which hath the Freedom and Priviledges of it , and is capable of bearing Rule in it . And as Cities grew by Association of Villages , so did Common-Weals by Association of Cities . § . 3. The First Age after the Flood , was called Golden , while Ambition and Avarice , &c. were in the Blade , Men being more plain , simple , and contented ; yet in respect of Government , they were as the following Ages , in which as good Kings made Golden times , so the contrary ; yea , Princes Beginnings are commonly Golden , in which their Game is commonly smoothly plaid , but Time shrinks their Hearts , and small Errors at first , breed greater ; as it is also in every Man's Life , his Youth is Golden , which when Time hath eaten up , and bred such alteration , we praise what is past . It is the Vice of our Malignity to extol the past , and loath the present ; such inquire not wisely , said Ecclesiasticus . Our Ancestors have , we and our Children will make the same Complaints ; and what is new shall be old , saith Arnobius . The Virtue of Kings ( next after God ) produc'd their Crowns , and the Peoples Love so purchas'd , kept them on their Heads . § . 4. From this beginning of Regality grew Nobility ; Princes chusing by the same Rule of Virtue , Men to assist them ; which Honour succeeded not by Blood , but Virtue , which is true Nobility , the note of one Excelling another in Virtue ; and should bind Nobility not to degenerate . As for Riches , Power , Glory , &c. they do no more define Nobility , than bare Life defines a Man. Honour is the Witness of Virtue and well-doing ; and true Nobility is the continuance of it in a Family ; so that where Virtue is extinguished , they are like painted Images , worshipped by the Ignorant , for Christ , our Lady , and other Saints . Flowers not manured , turn to Weeds , and the purest Fountain running through a filthy Soil , is soon Corrupted . Race and Linage is but the Matter , Virtue and well deserving of a Common-wealth , is the Form of true Nobility , which being found in Posterity , over-weigheth our proper Honour acquired by our own Virtue ; but if Virtue be wanting to Nobility by discent , then Personal acquired Nobility is to be preferred without comparison , for that by Descent may be in a very Villain . There is a third Nobility , which is in Parchment , purchased by Silver , or Favour , being Badges of Affection , which when Princes change , they could wish they were blotted out : But if we had as much Sense in our denegeration in Worthiness , as we have of Vanity in deriving our selves from such Parents , we shou'd perceive such Nobility to be our Shame . CHAP. X. Of Nimrod , Belus , and Ninus . § . 1. NIMROD , the Sovereign after the Flood , was generally held a Tyrant : But Melancton , and Onomasticum Theologicum judge otherwise . And it seemeth , that his leading this Troop to Shinar , was rather given him , than Usurped , seeing it is not Recorded that Noah , or any of the Sons of his Body came with him , or were in that presumptuous Action . Some Ancients conceive Suphne and Ioctan were also Leaders ; but joyned not in that unbelieving Attempt , and therefore lost not their Language . § . 2. Nimrod , Belus and Ninus , were different Persons , though Eusebius and Ierom confound the two first ; and Augustine makes Belus King of Babylon , which Argueth him to be Nimrod . Mercator , with less probability confounds Nimrod and Ninus , out of Clemens . Diodorus Siculus Reports that Ninus subdued Babylon , which perhaps had Rebelled upon setling the Empire at Ninive , which was also in Shinar . § . 3. Nimrod , not Assur , Built Ninive , as Iunius hath rendered Moses's Text agreeable to Reason and Sense , though Writers differ . That Assur Built it , greeth not with Moses's Order , who especially intending the Story of the Hebrews , first handleth the Birth of Noah's other Sons , beginning with Iaphet , proceeding with Cham , and lastly with Shem , not intermingling one with the other , till he had set down a brief of all Three . In the Narration of Cham he makes a distinct Discourse of Nimrod and his Brethren , being to speak after at large of Babels Confusion by it self , to shew us the Founder of the place , and of the Empire , which first over-ruled all the rest . As for the Assyrian Kingdom , it arose from the Babylonian , according to Iunius : So Calvin before followeth Epiphanius . Ierom , Cyril , Methodius and P. Comestor , with Cedrenus , took Assur , Gen. 10.11 . to be Nimrod's Son , as doth Torniellus of late : But Rab. Maurus understood it as Iunius . Yet Calvin contrary to Iunius and himself , objecting Esay 23.13 . ( than which no place more difficult ) to prove Assur founded the Chaldean , much more the Assyrian Empire . But the City of the Chaldeans founded , and after destroyed by the Assyrians , may with good probability be understood of Vr , called Vrcta by Ptolomy , Chaldeopolis by the Greeks , and Cameria by Hecateus . This Vr stood upon the chief stream of Euphrates ; by which it passed into the Persian Gulf , though now it is stopped and runneth into Tigris , of which stoppage Niger and Pliny speak . This City then had Trade with Tyrus , and was a Port Town : By which the Sabeans sent Commodities to Babylon , and so to Tyre . This Vr founded by Shem's Son Assur , was afterwards destroyed by the Assyrians , which God fore-seeing , sent away Abraham from thence . That the Founder differs from Assur the destroyer , is agreeable to the Truth and circumstances . For thus Seth's Posterity which followed Assur , being Planted at Vr , were separated from the Idolatrous Chushits , And if Sem's Son Assur founded Ninive ; how left he it to Ninus Son of Belus , and Husband of Semiramis ? § . 4. Nimrod , called Saturn by Iulian Africanus , established the Babylonian Monarchy , which he inlarged into Assyria : Where he Founded Ninive and other Cities , which his Son Belus finished , who after Nimrods 114 Years Reign succeeded , and spent much time in draining the Marshes of Babel , and began with Sabbatius in Armenia , and Scythia Saga , which Ninus finished . § . 5. Ninus's days might well afford many Kingdoms , if we consider the order of their departing from Babel according to their Kindred , every Family following the chief thereof , whom Nature and Necessity taught the rest to submit unto ; and who took opportunity from Time and Nimrod's examples to exercise legal Authority . Belus , who succeeded Nimrod , found Sabatius King of Armenia and Scythia , able to resist him , whom I take to be Tanais in Iustine . As for his Vexoris , Reineccius hath judiciously taken to be Sesostris the Great , some Ages after Ninus . Belus in common accompt Reigned 65 Years . § . 6. Belus , I judge to be a Name , rather given by Ninus , for Honour to his Father , than taken by him . Cyrill calls him Arbelus ; and saith he was the first that would be called God. Bel , say the Learned , signifying the Sun in Chalde , and there Worshipped for God : And many words in Scripture grew from it , Bel , Baal , Belzebub , Baalim , which Name was given to God , till upon abuse he forbad it . The first Idolatry grew from hence , &c. The Old , the most Ancient of every Family , and Kings which Founded Cities , were called Saturns , their Sons Iupiters , and Valiant Nephews Hercules . § . 7. Image-Worship began from Belus in Babel , &c. Schoolmen shift off this fearful Custom strangely . For seeing the very Workman-ship is forbidden , how can the heart of a wise Christian satisfie it self with the distinction of Douleia , and Latrua , and Hyperdouleia , which can imply but a difference of Worship ; and it is most strange , that Learned Men do strain their Wits to defend what Scripture oftentimes expresly forbids , and Curses the practicers . And where they say , the Prophets condemn Heathen Idols only , it is manifest Moses spake of the Living God , saying , You saw no Image when the Lord spake to you in Horeb. Basil forbids us to imagine any Form of God , lest we limit him in our Minds ; what Presumption then is it , to put him under the Greasy Pensil of a Painter , or the rusty Tool of a Carver ? Rome for 170 Years by Numa's Law , held it impiety , till Tarquin , Priscas , and Varro , condemned it , as Augustin shews : So Seneca , Sybil , Sophocles . And though Papists say , that Heathen Images are instead of Letters ; yet as Heathen Pictures proved notorious Idols , so those Stocks , Stones , &c. called Pictures of Christ , our Lady , &c. were by the Ignorant , not only Worshipped , but thought to live . It is safest then for Christians to believe Gods Commandments directly against Images , and that which the Prophets and St. Paul speak plainly and convincingly . § . 8. Ninus the first Idolater , an Invader of others , and publick Adulterer : Of whom nothing is certain which is written ; for Berosus who chiefly followed him in the Assyrian Succession from Nimrod to Ascalodius , in the days of Ioshua , is disproved by many Ctesias , who lived with Cyrus the Younger , a gross flatterer of Princes , speaks of incredible numbers in Ninus and Semiramis's Wars . He , with the help of Aricus King of Arabia , subdued Syria , Barzanes of Armenia , and Zoroaster of Bactria , at his second Expedition , by the Valour of Semiramis , whom he took from Menon her Husband , who for Grief drowned himself . CHAP. XI . Of Ninus , Semiramis , and Belus . § . 1. NINVS finished Ninive , as Semiramis did Babel , began by Nimrod : Ninive , Four Hundred Forty Furlongs in Circuit , the Wall an Hundred Foot high , and had One Thousand Five Hundred Towers ; yet Semiramis exceeded him in Babylon . § . 2. Ninus Dyed after 52 Years Reign , Anno Mundi 2019. Plutarch Reports he gave Semiramis one days absolute Rule , as she desired ; in which she commanded his Death . She , saith Iustin , was so like Ninias her Son , as that she took upon her to Personate him ; but it is highly improbable , considering she Reigned 42 Years , and used her own Name . § . 3. Semiramis , as to her Parentage and Education is variously Reported , but not determined by any Author . § . 4. Her Indian Expedition , if Ctesias were worthy of Credit , would yet burthen any Mans faith to believe she had Three Millions of Foot , One of Horse , Two Hundred Thousand Charets and Camels Mounted . All which Power perished with her , by the hand of Stenobates . § . 5. Belus's Temple Built by her Four Square , a Mile high by Eight Ascents , each a Furlong high , and of lesser Circuits , on whose top the Chaldean Priests observed the Stars . Many take the Ruins of it , made by Xerxes , for Nimrod's Tower , &c. See Pyramids of Egypt . THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD . BOOK II. Part I. FROM Abraham's Birth , to the Destruction of Solomon's Temple , which was , 1525 Years . CHAP. I. Of the time of Abraham's Birth , and Order of the Assyrian Empire . NINEAS , or Zameis , succeeded Semiramis in the Empire ; altogether Effeminate and unlike to Conquer Bactria , as Berosus reports , contrary to Diodorus , Iustinus , Orosius , and all others . He changed Governours Yearly out of Jealousie of them . Arrius succeeded , whom Suidas calls T●uras : He only reduced the Revolted Bactrians . Aralius succeeded , sumptuous in Jewels , and the Inventer of some Warlike Engines . Baleus Xerxes succeeded . The Date and Term of these Assyrian Kings Reigns , are best found out by the times of Abraham , and his Posterity , set down by Scriptures , which are only void of Errors , whereto all other Writings are subject : No marvel then , if in the Ancient Affairs , History want assurance , said Plutarch . Abraham's Birth Year is therefore forc't to be ascertained ; all agree it was in the 43 d of Ninus ; but the Disagreement between Chronologers is about the Year after the Flood , in which he was Born. Archilochus de Temporibus in Annius , maketh but 250 Years from the Flood to Ninus , whereto add 43 , which make 293 Years at Abraham's Birth : Others do accompt 352 from the Flood to Abraham . In this Labyrinth and unresolved Question , I chuse rather the scandal of Novelty , than sluggishly to proceed in that easie way of Ancient mistaking , seeing to be Learned in many Errours , or to be ignorant in all things , hath little advantage of each other . § . 2. Arguments for the First Date of 293. § . First , they Argue from Scripture . Secondly , from Authority of Iosephus , Augustine , Beda , Isidore , and others . First , The Scripture is Gen. 11.26 . when Abraham is first Named the Worthiest , and Son of the Promise ; therefore First-born . Secondly , Moses respected , the History of Abraham , not Nahor . Thirdly , If Abraham were not the First-born , his Birth is uncertain . Fourthly , Unprobable ; Terah had a Child at 130 Years of Age. § . 3. Answer to the Objections . § . Leaving what Divines have Answered ; to scan this Question , we are to consider , whether Abraham made two Journies from Charran unto Canaan ; the former before ; the latter after his Fathers Death , as some conceive upon what is said , Heb. 11.3 . Against this fancy . Martyr Stephen Witnesseth , that God brought him into the Land after his Father was Dead . This can be no other than that of which Moses writ , Gen. 12. as Beza proveth on Act. 7.2 . &c. For as Stephen had none of whom to Learn the Story of Abraham's Life , but Moses ; so he would not give so great a scandal to the Iews , therein to disagree with Moses . Secondly , Consider the Journey from Charran to Canaan , distant Three Hundred English Miles , unknown to him , and tedious , over Mountains and Desarts , which he must pass three times in two Journies , and so make Nine Hundred Miles ; besides his Travel from Vr to Charran , as much more . And consider the Train Abraham had with him , Gen. 12.5 . which shew no inclinations of returning to Dwell at Charran , till his Fathers Death , as 't is plain , Act. 7.4 . when also by their account , Abraham must be about 135 Years Old , and Isaac also must be about 35 : When he might well have Married him , and not send 5 Years after thereabout on such a Journey : Neither can this Opinion agree with that which Abraham's Servant Reported to Laban , touching his Master , which he could not be ignorant of , if he had been so lately there ; Moses hath carefully set down all Abraham's Journies , most of them of less importance than this ; neither can any reason be given , why Abraham did return this second time to Charran , but only to support their Opinions . § . 4. To the Objection of Terah's Age un●it for a Child , as Abraham was at One Hundred , Gen. 18 11. it is hardly worth answering ; but if they consider Sarah's , the wonder was in her own disability , not Abraham's , who had divers Sons 37 Years after ; yea many Ages after , that Boaz , Obed , and Iesse , Begat Sons at 200 Years , or there about . § . 5. To the Objection of making Abraham's Age uncertain , and so the succeeding Times : I Answer , Abraham's Age is as certain as any other from his Father's death , as if his Birth had been dated . For as St. Stephen tells us , his departure followed his Father's death , so Moses recordeth his Age to be 75 Years , and his Father's 205 at his Death . To the Objection , that Moses respected not Nahor and Haran , to set out their Age , as he did Abraham's ; I Answer , There were great Reasons to respect them also , considering the Church of God was to spring out of them by Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob's Marrying with them . And though they had Worshipped strange God's , as Terah himself , Ios. 24. Yet after Abraham's being called , their willing departure with him from their Country and ordinary reverend Speeches of Iehova , prove they were no Infidels , and without Faith , Gen. 24.31 , 50. I dare not therefore pronounce them out of the Church , who , I am sure were in the Faith. § . 6. Abraham's being first named , proveth him not the Eldest : § . If in Scripture it appear not that God made especial choice of the First-born , as it is in Seth , Isaac , Iacob , Iuda , David , &c. the being first named can prove no Birth-right . Shem is first named among the Sons of Noah , whereof , said Augustine , Order of Nativity is not here respected , but signification of future Dignities , in Gen. 25. And he rather judged Abraham the Youngest of the Three . Piety , saith he , or rather Divine Election , which draweth with it Piety and the Fear of God , gave precedence to Shem among the Sons of Noah , and to Abraham among the Sons of Terah . Again , Moses testifies Abraham was 75 Years old when he left Charran : Stephen saith it was after Terah's death ; at 83 , he rescued Lot ; at 86 , Ismael was born ; and Isaac at 100 , and all in Canaan . But if he begat Abraham at 70 , Abraham must be 135 Years old when he entred Canaan , &c. Moreover , by this Accompt , Isaac must be 35 years Old , and Ismael 49. at Terah's death , and Born in Mesopotamia , contrary to Scripture . Thirdly , by this reckoning , Terah should be but 145 Years Old at his Death , when Abraham was 75. Fourthly , Sarah being within Ten Years of Abraham her Unkle , Haran her Father being his younger Brother , must beget her at Nine Years Old , which Reason Lyra useth . The like Reason is taken from the Age of Lot , the Son of Haran , called an Old Man at Abrahams's Eighty third year . § . 7. The Conclusion , noting the Authors on both sides . § . It agreeth with Scripture , Nature , Time , and Reason , that Haran was Terah's Eldest Son. Augustin was herein uncertain , and what he saith in his City of God , lib. 16.15 . is answered in his 52d Question on Gen. And as he follow'd Iosephus , so Isidore and Beda follow him . The Hebrews , and generally the Romanists following the first Opinion , allow but 292 Years from the Flood to Abraham . But Theodoret and divers later , Beroald , Codornan , Beucer , Calvin , Beza , Iunius , &c. hold Abraham begotten in the 130 th . Year of Terah . Scaliger , Seth , Calvisius , &c. to the contrary , call it Heresy in Chronology ; Bucholcreus , Chitreus , Functius , and others , follow them ; yet Torniellus in his Annals confutes them . But if we advisedly consider the state of the World in Abraham's days , we shall rather increase the time from the Flood to Abraham , as the Septuagint did to 1072 ; than shorten it to 292 : For such paring of Time to the quick , draws the Blood of the Story , if Scripture's Testimony were not supreme . Seeing then we know the World was so peopled , and Kingdoms so furnished with Cities of State and Strength , more time is required for it than many imagine , &c. § . 8. The Assyrians Times order'd by Abraham 's History . § . Thus Abraham's Birth being 352 Years after the Flood , and so the 2009 th Year of the World , bringeth Ninus's 43 to the same date of the 352 Years , we must consider what probably was spent before the coming to Shinar , admitting Chus were born the Year after the Flood . His youngest Son Nimrod , Founder of the Empire , born after Dedan Son of Raamah , the fourth Son of Chus , could not , according to the ordinary course of those Times , be esteemed Born , 'till 65 Years after Chus , allowing 30 Years to Chus , before his first Son , and 30 Years to Raama , Father of Dedan , born before Nimrod , and 5 Years for his five Elder Brethren . Allow 60 Years after for two Generations before their setting forth before Shinar , and six Years for their Travail with Wives , Children , and Cattel out of the East , through over-grown Countries and Mountains . Thus 131 Years are spent before Babel is taken in hand ; the 221 Years which remain of 352 , are divided , to Ninus 42 before Abraham's Birth , 65 to Belus , and 114 to Nimrod , yet this maketh Nimrod in all , not above 180 Years old , which was not much for that Generation , Gen. 11.3 . in which they lived ; yea , 400 Years . Ninus lived 9 Years after , and Semiramis suceeded 42 Years , when Abraham was 52 Years old . Ninias , or Zameis succeeded 38 ; in whose 23 d Year , Abraham at 75 years old , came to Canaan ; and 10 years after , Abraham over-threw Amraphel King of Shinar , which may seem to have been Ninias , in whose 33 d year it happen'd ; though the Reasons to the contrary are not easily answer'd . § . 9. Amraphel , King of Shinar , probably , was Ninias . § . Ninias was King of Babylon at that time , in the 85th year of Abraham . It is objected , that Chedorlaomer was greater now than Amraphel , who therefore was not like to be Ninias . To this it may be answered , under Ninias , the Babylonian Command was fallen , and the Persian his Neighbour King of Elam was enlarged . § . 10. Arioch King of Ellassar . § . This Country can neither be Pontus nor Hellespontus , as some think ; being so far out of the way to be drawn by the Persian ; who little needed to seek such aid against such petty Kings , which had not in all , so much ground as Middlesex ; of which sort Canaan had 33 destroyed by Ioshua . And the whole Country these four Kings subdued , was no more than the two little Provinces of Traconitis or Basan ; and the Region of the Moabites . Stephanus , a Grecian Cosmographer de Vrbibus , findeth Ellas in the Border of Coelosyria ; and Hierom calls it the City of Arioch . This City was also in the Borders of Arabia , of which Arioch indeed was King , and Confederate with the Assyrian Kings , as in Ninus's Life , &c. § . 11. Tidal King of Nations . § . There were divers petty Kingdoms adjoining to Phoenicia and Palestine , as Palmirenia , Batanea , Laodicene , Apamena , Chalcidice , Cassiotis , Chalibonitis , having Mesopotamia on the North , and Arabia on the East . It is probable these were joined together under Tidal . § . 12. Chedorlaomer the chief of the Four. § . He was not King of Assur , and the other three Vice-Roys , as Pererius judgeth ; for Moses never useth Elam for Assyria or Babylon . Neither do I believe the Assyrian or Babylonian Kingdoms were very large at this time . 1. From Example ; Things hastily set up with violence , last not , as Alexander's Conquests , and Tamberlain's , whose Empires dyed with them ; neither had they time to review what they had done , God adjoining short life to asswage Fury ; and Nature cares least for what she doth in hast . Ninus persued boundless Dominion with Violence ; Semiramis exceeded him , &c. 2. Ninias having changed Nature and Condition with his Mother , preferring Pleasure and Ease before Honour and Greatness ; as he indured his Mother's Reign , so wanted he Spirit to maintain what she left him , against Neighbouring Princes , whose Wounds and Wrongs from his Parents , put them in mind to cure the one , and revenge the other . 2 And it was God's will , when he would impose that long and tedious Journey upon Abraham , that the Countreys should be in Peace , through which he wandred ; to which end those Millions of Warriours and Engins perished with Semiramis , to make the Recovery of lost Liberty the more easy . Lastly , Histories report , that Arrius , who succeeded Ninias , recovered Bactria , and Caspia , and Baleus or Xerxes reduced the rest , even to Egypt ; which argueth their former Revolt . § . 13. Consent of Writers almost forceth us to think as I have delivered , touching the Four Kings ; yet if we take them rather for Four petty Kings , which in that sluggish Reign of Ninias had gathered Colonies out of those Four Countries , and Planted themselves elsewhere , we shall remove some difficulties . For if Chedorlaomer were King of Persia it self beyond Babylon , what a Journey were it to come so far and gather such Forces which must pass so great Countries as Assyria , Chaldea , Mesopotamia , Syria , and part of Arabia , to Conquer five small Cities , and leave all the rest of Canaan ; yea , to come in Person , and that the second time . But the Scripture maketh this Invasion no great matter , but as matching four Kings to five , as if the five were not so unequally matched , though petty Kings , as of necessity they had been , if these four had been absolute Kings of the Kingdoms , whose Names they bear . If then the former Conjectures cannot agree to the Text , to the Authority whereof , all Human Reason must subscribe , let the received Opinion stand , that Amraphel was Ninias , who was become inferiour to Chedorlaomer of Persia. From the Assyrian , the History of Abraham , leadeth us to the Egyptian Kingdom , then also flourishing . CHAP. II. Of the Kings of Egypt , from Cham to the Delivery of the Israelites . THE Kings of Egypt , 'till Israel 's Deliverance ; and the causes of the uncertainty of the History . § . Cham , after Babel's Confusion , having known Egypt's Fertility , Planted it Anno 191 after the Flood . Osiris succeeded Anno 352. Typhon , or Hercules , Anno 603. Orus , 620. Sesostris the Great , 735. Sesostris the Blind , 786. Busiris , or Oris 2 d. Anno 782. Acenchere , or Thermutis , or Meris , 820. Rathoris 832. Chenchrese 841 , drowned . Augustin , a diligent searcher of Antiquities , omitted the Succession of Egyptian Kings , finding no certainty of them , through the Ambition of their Priests , who , to magnify the Antiquities , which they only kept , filled the Records with Romances and Names of Kings , which never Reigned . Other good Authors were over-credulous of what they found so Recorded , Published the same in their own Names . Of these , Annius finding some Fragments , and adding what he would , is no farther to be Credited , than where approved Writers Confirm his Assertion . Herein the Old Christian Writers follow Eusebius ; but the Modern , Annius and Prophane Authors ; follow Diodorus , Herodotus , &c. § . 2. C ham began his Reign in Egypt , after the Flood , Anno 191. § . This is gathered from the Dyanasties of Egypt , whose 16 th began in the 43 d. year of Ninus : The 12 first under their 12 great Gods , lasted 84 Years , seven a-piece ; the 13 indured 14 years ; the 14 lasted 26 ; the fifteen was 37 , which three last were under three younger Gods : All the 75 added together , make 161 years ; which being deducted out of 352 , the remainder is 191 , the beginning of Government there , after Cham's arrival . The same also is probable from their coming to Babel , which being after the Flood , Anno 131 , and Forty years , according to Glicas , spent in Building , we can allow no less than Twenty years , for the slow passing such a Company through such a difficult long way ; which Sums being added , make up 191 years , when the first Dynasty began ; for to begin them sooner , were either to plant Egypt as soon as Babel , or with Mercator , to make them before the Flood ; which their number , exceeding the number of those long-liv'd Fathers , will not admit . § . 3. The Dynasties of Egypt were not absolute Kings , but Vice-Roys under Kings . § . The probability of this will appear by the custom of Kings governing by Great Men , as of old , the Kings of France , by the Master of the Palace ; the Turk by a Grand Visier ; the Philistin Kings which came out of Egypt , had a Captain , as Abimelek had Phicol ; the Kings of Israel , as Saul had Abner ; David had Ioab . And Cham's lend disposition to follow Pleasure , might breed the Custom , which continued even to the days of Ioseph , advanced to the place by Pharaoh ; from which Example , William Arch Bishop of Tyre affirms the same Form of Government continued in Egypt in his days , when the Sultans govern'd under the Calif , as Lieutenants under a King. How these Dynasties succeeded , and how long they continued , is uncertain . § . 4. Cham. and Mizraim or Oris . § . Of C ham the Scripture calls that Country the Land of Ham , not for being Peopled by his Sons , for so were other Countries , which yet are never so called , but for that himself planted it . Osiris called himself the Eldest Son of Saturn , as in Diodorus , lib. 1. which Saturn of Egypt , was Grand-father of Ninus ; as in his Monument . Of Cham came the Temple of Hammon near Egypt : And in Ierom's days the Egyptians called their Country Ham ; so Ortelius saith out of Plutarch , that Egypt was called Chemia . That Cham reigned 161 years , is not improbable , considering Sem his Brother lived 600 years . Mizraim or Osiris , according to Diodor , succeeded , of whom the Land also took its Name , and by the Natives , is yet called Mezre , as Reineccius sheweth . How long he Reigned , is hard to determine ; but that he began at Abraham's Birth is probable , when the Dynastie of the Thebaei , began according to Eusebius . § . 5. Osiris Reign is guessed at by his Son Lebabim , or Hercules Lybeus his Warring with Typhon , and the Giants , his Associates in Revenging his Fathers Death . His Egyptian Wars he ended , and begun his Italian , in the 41 Year of Baleus King of Assyria , according to Berosus , when he left the Kingdom to his Brother Orus . To this Egyptian , and many other Wars before his Italian , Krentzhemius alloweth but 6 Years , which draweth Osiris Death to the 34 th Year of Belus , and so makes him Reign 297 Years , and so should end 7 Years after Israel came into Egypt . This cannot be , for the King under whom Israel came , out-lived Iacob , and had Reigned from before Ioseph's standing before Pharaoh ; yea , we may give 13 Years more of Ioseph's Bondage to him . This King then could not be Osiris , who lived not so long as Iacob ; nor Typhon , nor Hercules ; but Orus , Son of Osiris , advanced by Hercules . § . 6. Typhon , and Hercules , their Reigns are not distinctly defined ; only Orus , is placed 7 Years after Osiris by Krentzhemius , and whose Reign seemeth to last 115 Years , and from whose Death , to the Israelites Departure are 122 Years . Sesostris , or Sesonchosis , succeeded according to Scholiast . Apollonii : He was a great Conquerour in Asia , even into India , and Europe : Whom Iustin erroniously maketh Vexoris , saith Reineccius , some Ages after Ninus . This Sesostris , some think is Besak , but it is not so , as divers differences in setting out their Wars do manifest . Whereas after Orus , Menas is Reported by Herodotus and Diodorus . Reineccius noteth that Osiris was so called by way of Dignity . Krentzhemius probably gathers that Menas was Mercurius , Ter-maximus , Conquerour , Philosopher , and Benefactor to Mankind , giving good Laws , and teaching profitable Arts to his Conquered People . After 33 Years he fell Blind , as did Pherones his Son , whom 14 Years after Orus , the Second , or Busiris succeeded 75 Years before Israel's Departure out of Egypt . § . 7. Busiris , or Orus the Second , whom Reineccius judgeth to have been a new Family , ( though according to all Mens computation ) he began 5 Years after Moses's Birth ; yet might he be first Author of the Israelites Misery , Ruling as Vice-Roy under the blind King , whom he might easily draw to that Oppression of Strangers , so to ease the Subjects , and to win their Favour , to promote his Off-spring to the Crown which he attained , and held 30 Years , according to Eusebius . After him Thermutis , Pharaob's Daughter , which took Moses out of the Water , succeeded . Eusebius calls her Acencris , but placeth Amenophis next before Busiris . Herodotus , and Diodorus , call Sesostris Son Pheron ; so it may be she was his Daughter , who Marrying Busiris , Reigned after him 12 Years . § . 8. Rathoris , or Athoris , succeeded his Sister 9 Years ; and after him , Chencris , who perished in the Red Sea ; and Achencris succeeded 8 Years , and Cherres 15 , in whose 15 Years , Epaphus , Son of Teligonus , Rathoris Brother Reigneth , in the lower Egypt , and Built Memphis . Epaphus had Lybia , which had Agenor , Belus , and Busiris . Belus had Ameus , or Danaeus , who Reigned 4 Years after Cherres , and then by Egyptus , or Ramesses , his Brother expelled , who Reigning 68 Years ; he had Fifty Sons ; Danaeus had Fifty Daughters : He began the Kingdom of Argos in Greece . CHAP. III. Of Israels Delivery out of Egypt . § . 1. OF Israel's Captivty , and Moses Birth . § . L. Vives , on Augustin , cites divers Opinions of Moses Birth ; but to me it is most Probable , that he was Born while Saphrus , called Spherus , and Ipberus Govern'd Assyria , Orthopolis Cicyonia , and Criasus the Argives , and Sesostris 2 d. the Egyptians . For according to Augustin , he led Israel out of Egypt about the end of Cecrops , King of the Athenians ; which falls about the 9 th Year of Ascatades of Assyria , who Ruled 41. Sparetus , his Predecessor , 40. Mamelus , before him , 30. And Saphrus , 20 before : So that from the 19 th of Saphrus , to the 9 th of Ascatades , which was the 46 th of Cecrops , are 80 Years , which was Moses Age when he brought Israel out of Egypt . There being then 64 Years between Iosephs ' Death and Moses's Birth , the Israelites Oppression seemeth to begin some 8 or 9 Years before Ioseph Dyed , Anno Mundi 2370. Moses 80 th Year of Age was 2514. § . 2. Of the Cities of Egypt mentioned in Scripture . § . Zoan , Num. 13.23 . called Taphnus , Ier. 2.43 . &c. Ezek. 30. The Septuagint calls it Tanis , &c. This was near Gosen , and chief City of the lower Egypt . On , or Heliopolis , in the South of the lower Egypt , Gen. 41.45 . after Iunius : Here Onias Built a Temple for the Jews under Ptolomy Philopater , which stood till Vespasian's time . Noph the City , Esa. 19.13 . Hos. 9.6 . is called Mopb , or Memphis ; by the Septuagint , Pelusium , which the Septuagint calls Sois. Montanus Lebna , Iunius Sin. Belbeis after , now the Septuagint calls Diospolis , and was afterwards called Alexandrina , by Ierom. Moses 's Preservation and Education . § . Pharao● having by Oppression discontented the Israelites , and then doubting what a Poor Oppressed Multitude might be provoked to , by suggestion of the Devil , resolved the Slaughter of the Male Children in their Birth , giving Order to all their Midwives , by Two of the Chief of them . But being by their Piety disappointed , he Commanded all his People to perform his Bloody Decree , which yet his Beloved Daughter finding Moses in an Ark of Reeds in Nilus , was so far from Executing , that she took him out of the Water , and gave him Princely Education , as her own : Whose Excellent Learning testified by P●ilo and Iosephus , Martyr Stephen Confirmeth . Leaving Iosephus's Fancy of Moses Besieging Saba of Ethiopia , which he won by the means of the Kings Daughter , whom he Married , &c. Moses in Rescuing an Israelite , having slain an Egyptian , fled into Arabia Petrea , in whose Mountainous Desarts , apart from the Glory of the World , the Glory of God covered him over , being from an Honourable , Adopted Son of a Kings Daughter , turned into the Condition of an humbe Shepherd . In this Country , lying between Iudea and Egypt , he lived 40 Years skilful in the ways of the Wilderness , through which he was to lead Israel ; and by exercise in a Pastoral Life , he was prepared to Principality , and perfected his Learning gotten in Egypt , by Meditation in the Wilderness . From Government of gentle Cattel , Kings are called Shepherds , to teach them to rule Men. Moses being called back into Egypt , is Taught a Name , by which he Describes God to the Hebrews , setting out his ever only Being ; there being nothing , ● that hath being of it self but that Eternal One , of whose being all other things are but shadows . Of all the Ten Plagues , the last only brought that Tyrant Pharaoh , to an absolute submission , when he began to fear his own Life . The Paschal Lamb was a Sacrament of our spotless Saviour . § . 3. Pharaoh seeing the Israelites departure , with the Spoil also of the Egyptians , bethought himself , and pursuing them with all his Power , Exod. 14.7 . over-took them after Three Days March. And though Moses knew he went out with the mighty Hand of God , yet he neglected nothing , becoming a Wise Man and a Valiant Conductor . So he removed from Ramases in Goshen , whither the dispersed Hebrews were gathered as to their Rendezvous , and Marched Eastward toward Etham , and Encamped at Succoth , the Fifteenth Day of Abib , which thenceforth was accounted the first Month of their Year , for Religious Occasions , leaving another for Politick , which they distinguish from Sacred , in Recording things Transacted . § . 4. Israel passing from Succoth , kept Mountainous , rough Ground on his left-hand to Etham , that Pharaoh's Chariots should not compass him . From Etham , the next day he Marched South Eight Miles , and on the Third day he came to Pihachoroth , between the Mountains of Etham , on the North , and Baalzephon on the South , and Encamped upon the wash of the Sea. § . 5. Moses , who feared nothing but God himself , comforting the fearful Multitude , Exod. 14.13 . called on God ; and putting in practice his Direction , safely passed over the Foord which the Lord had made , and left their stupified Enemies to the merciless Waves , which returned upon them . This Sea , called Chencrese , in which Pharaoh Perished the 16 th Year of his Reign , is commonly called the Red Sea , though of the Colour of other Waters . It seemeth to me , that Name grew from the Clifts , Sands , Islands , and much of the Bordering Continent , which being Red , by reflection makes the Water seem Red also . The Greeks call it the Erythrean Sea , of King Erythreus ; and for that Erythros signifies Red , some think it was so called . The Portugals Report that store of red Stones are found in it , on which , store of Red Coral groweth . At Pihachoroth , which is from Ramases , not above Thirty Miles , the Sea is about Four Miles broad to Arabia , where Moses passed over , and not at Elana : For that part of Egypt which is opposite to Elana , is from Ramases Eighty Miles , which Moses with his Multitude , unfit for such Marches , could not pass in three days . § . 6. This Passage proved Miraculous ; and not an Ebb , as the Egyptians , and other Heathens object ; for had it been an Ebb , all that part from Sues at the end of the Sea , unto the place of Moses's passage , and further , which exceeded Ten Miles , must have been dry , and so have served Pharaoh , and his Men to have fled from the flowing of the Water . Neither could an East Wind make an extraordinary Ebb , seeing that Sea lyeth North , and South . And why should Moses , whom they Honoured as a great Captain against the Ethiopians ; leave this passage over the Mountains , and venture a Foord upon an Ebb , which he knew not whether Pharoah would prevent him of ? And who will think , that the Egyptians were so ignorant of their own Sea and Havens , as to be overtaken in the Ebbing and flowing thereof ? Lastly , If the ordinary flowing had drowned the Egyptians , their Carcases had been carried up to Sues , and cast upon the Arabian Shore , where the Hebrews then lay . CHAP. IV. The Israelites Iourney from the Red Sea to Sinai . § . 1. MOSES having recovered the Arabian Banks , proceeded to the Desart of Arabia Petraea , called Sur : And from thence for want of Water came to Merah in Etham Desart , which is also called Sur , Exod. 15.22 . from the Sea Twenty Five Miles ; where he made the bitter Waters sweet , by casting Branches of a Tree therein : A plain Type of our Saviour , who upon the Cross changed the Bitterness of everlasting Death , into the sweetness of Eternal Life . From thence he removed to Elim ; which by all probability , was a City , it being so well watered ; of whose Ruins William Tyre Reports , In Bello Sacro . From thence he returned to the Sea , and so to the Desart of Zin ; then to Daphca , and next to Alus , and so to Raphidim . § . 2. Of the Amalekites , Midianites , and Kenites , and of Jethro . § . The Amalekites at Raphidim , setting upon the Israelites , were overthrown by the Efficacy of Moses's Prayers , which were more prevalent than all the resistance of the Bodies of Men. Here Iethro , Moses Father in Law , came to him , with his Wise , and Sons . He was a Kenite , Iudg. 4.11 , 17. which was a Nation of the Midianites , which came of Midian , a Son of Abraham , by Keturah , 1 Sam. 15. with Gen. 25. There were others also which bare the same Names , like to spring from Chus . Gen. 15.19 . As for the Midianites which came from Midian , the Son of Abraham , they were divided into Five Families , Gen. 25.4 . of which some were Planted near the Red Sea , with whom Moses matched himself , as not corrupted with Idolatry : Others corrupted with the Idolatry of the Canaanites , joined with them , and lived near the River Zered , tributary to the Amorites , and after their overthrow joyned with Moab , and were destroyed by Moses for their Practices against Israel , Num. 22.31 . Ios. 13.21 . § . 3. When the Law was given . § . The Twelve Tribes of Israel were in the Wilderness of Sinai , near the Mountain of Sinai , or Horeb , which are the same , Exod. 3.1 . and 24.16 . though parted in the top in two , of which Sinai is highest ; but Horeb sendeth a fair Spring into the Valley , where now stand two Monasteries , furnished with pleasant Gardens of Fruits and Wine . It was like to be so in Moses's days , who continued thereabout almost a Year , where he had Water , Exod. 32.20 . Hither being arrived about the Forty Fifth Day , the First Year , he received the Law the Fifthieth Day , and removed the Twentieth Day of the Second Month of the Second Year . CHAP. V. The Story from Receiving the Law , to the Death of Moses . § . 1. MOSES having Received and Published the Law , and finished the Tabernacle of the Ark , he Mustered the Tribes , to see what number of Men were therein , from 20 Years Old and upward ; over whom , by the Lords direction , he placed Leaders , the most Eminent Men in every Tribe . The whole Army was 603550 able Men for War , &c. and was divided into 4 Battalions , of which each contained Three Tribes . The first containing 186400 , consisted of Three Regiments . Iuda , 746000 , Issachar , 54400 , Zabulo● , 574●0 , all under the Standard of Iuda , who held the Vaungard , Marched first , and Quartered at the general Incamping on the East side of the Army , as in the chief place . The Second , containing 151450 , consisted of Reuben the Leader , and Simeon and Gad. The Third , containing 108100 under Ephriam , whom Manasse and Benjamin followed . The Fourth containing 157600 , Led by Dan , and followed by Naphtali , and Asher . Besides the Twelve Princes of the Twelve Tribes , they had Captains over Thousands , over Hundreds , over Fifties , and over Tens , as appears by the Insurrection against Moses . In the midst of these Four Armies , was the Tabernacle , or Portable Temple , carried , surrounded by the Levites ; to the service whereof Twenty Two Thousand Persons were Dedicated , of which Eight Thousand Five Hundred and Eighty had peculiar Charge . All these Incamped within the general Armies , next the Tabernacle in Four Quarters . Moses Reverend care about the least part of the Tabernacle , did Witness his inward humble Zeal to God. The industry in Framing , curiosity in Working , charge in Provision , observance in Preserving , Solemnity in removing , &c. all Ages have in some sort imitated ; yet our Age hath bred up many Familists , Anabaptists , Brownists , and other Sectaries , which esteem all Cost bestowed upon the Church wherein God is Worshipped , to be a kind of Popery , &c. § . 2. The Offering of the Twelve Princes , the Passover , and Jethro's Departure . § . The Twelve Princes Offered Six covered Chariots , and Twelve Oxen for carrying the Tabernacle , which were delivered to the Sons of Gershom , and Merari : As for the Sanctuary , the Koathites bare it on their Shoulders , when it was taken down : Each of the Princes also offered a a Charger , and a Bowl of Silver , and an Incense Cup of Gold ; the weight was after the Shekel of the Sanctuary , which contained Twenty Gerahs , every Gerah worth Three-half-pence , Sterling ; after which rate all the Plate came to Four Hundred and Twenty Pound Sterling . The common Shekel was but Ten Gerahs . This done , the Passover was Celebrated the Fourteenth of the Second Year , and upon the Twentieth , the Host removed from Sinai to Paran , Marching in their prescribed Order . At this time , Iethro the Father in Law to Moses , called also Hobab , left Moses and returned to Midian ; but it seemeth either he , after setting his Country in Order , or his Children , returned and became incorporate with Israel . § . 3. Israel 's Iourney from Horeb to Kades . § . In this Journey they murmured for Flesh , and were fed with Quails , even to a Surfeit , of which great numbers Dyed . Then after the First Month , they came to H●zaroth , where Miriam was smitten with Leprosie ; and so to Rithma , near Kades Barnea , whence the Spies were sent ; upon whose Return they mutined the Tenth time , which being more Rebellious than all the rest , God punished it accordingly , extinguishing every one of those Seditions , even the whole Multitude that came out of Egypt , Two only Excepted ▪ And though the mildest of all Men was earnest with God for their Pardon , yet not one escaped . He spared them Forty Years , till their Children were grown up and Multiplyed ; that in them he might perform his Promise , which was never frustrated . § . 4 ▪ Of their Return , and unwillingness thereto , &c. § . Moses having related the Commandment of God , touching their Return back toward the Red Sea , they bewailed their Folly too late ; and as it is with Men whom God leaveth to themselves , they wou'd needs amend their former Passionate Murmuring , with a second desperate Contempt . For now , when God forbids with Threats , they will desperately venture their own Destruction , and were repelled , and with Slaughter forced to take their way back to the Sea , as God Commanded , and came to Remmoparez , &c. Their Twenty Fourth Mansion was at Pharez , where began the dangerous Insurrection of ●orah ; for which Offence , and Contempt of God , and his Ministers , as 14700 Perished suddenly by Pestilence , and 250 by Fire ; so those Lay-Men , who would Usurp Ecclesiastical Authority , were suddenly swallowed up alive of the Earth . Form thence the 30 th Mansion was at Ietabata , where Adrichomius maketh a River which runneth into the Sea , between Midian and Aziongaber . Now though it be Probable there was store of Fresh-water at Aziongaber , where Solomon furnished his Fleets for East-India : And though Herodotus mention a great River in Arabia the Stony , which he calls Corys ; yet is Adrichom deceived in this , as in many other things . For it was at Punon that those Springs are spoken of , which in Deut. 10.7 . is also called Ietabata , a Land of running Waters , which by probability falls into the River Zared , next adjoyning ; whereas that way is very long to Aziongaber . Besides , Belonius reports of divers Torrents of Fresh-waters , in those Sandy parts of Arabia , which running a few Miles , are drunk up in the Sands . From Ietabata , they came to Hebrona , and after Aziongaber , called Beronice by Iosephus , and Essia by Ierom , which as yet , was not in the command of Edom , as after in Solomon's days . § . 5. From Aziongaber they removed to Zin , Kades or Beeroth , where Miriam dyed . Then they came to Mount Hor , where they murmured for Water , and where Aaron dyed , and Eleazer his Son succeeded . § . 6. Israel leaving the way by Edom , after they had compassed the South , they turned to the North , toward the Wilderness of Moab , leaving E●● o● ▪ the West . When Arad , King of the S●●th-C●●●●anites , thinking they would come by him while 〈◊〉 lay at Hor ; having had his Forces ready upon h● Borders , made out into the Desart , before Israel was removed , and set upon such part of the Army as lay for his Advantage , and took some Prisoners . It is probable , that either this Arad , or his Predecessor , had joined before with Amalek , and worsting those Mutineers , were thereupon incouraged to this Attempt . As for the Overthrow which is reported , Num. 21. to be given them by Israel , it is rather to be understood of what was done after by Iosua , than now by Moses . For had Moses given them this Overthrow and destroyed their Cities , he would never have left the South of Canaan , once entred by him , to wander about Edom and Moab , and to seek a new Passage : Neither could Israel have cause to Murmur the next day for Bread : Or been weary of the Way , if they had so lately taken the Spoil of Arad's Cities . Yea , they would rather have mutined against Moses , for leaving such an Entrance into the intended Conquest ; and to lead them back into the Desarts , which had consumed them . They murmured presently upon their leaving Hor , when they came to Phunon , crossing the way to Aziongaber through Moab to Coelosyria ; and here the Brazen Serpent was erected . From thence they proceeded , as in the Holy Story , and so came to Diblathaim ; Whence Moses sent to Sehon King of the Amorites , to desire a Passage through his Country , which he denyed . § . 7. Of the Book of the Lord's Battels , and other lost Books . § . Iunius understanding thereby , no special Book ; and Vatablus doubts . Siracides refers it to Ioshua , who fought the Lord's Battles , cap. 46. But it seemeth probable there was such a Book lost , as many others , whereto reference is often made , as Ios. 10.13 . and 2 Sam. 1.18 . and 2 Chron. 33.18 . and 2 Chron. 9.29 . and 12.15 . and 20.34 . 1 Kings 4.32 , 33. Enoch's Books , &c. § . 8. Of Moses sparing Lot 's Issue . § . Moab at this time inhabited the South of Arnon , having lost the better side , which the Amorites won from Vatablus the Predecessor of Balac . What therefore Moses found in the Possession of Moab , as also of Ammon , he might not attempt ; but what the Amorites had taken from them . The Emims and Zamzummims , Giantly Nations , had formerly dwelt there , as the Anakims in Canaan ; but Moab and Ammon destroyed them . Sihon proud of his Conquest against Moab , presumed against Israel , and lost All. Og King of Basan , or Traconitis , an Amorite , was also destroyed , and his Sixty Walled Towns taken by Iaer , a Son of Manasses . § . 9. The Midianites with the Moabites practise against Israel , and draw them to Idolatry ; for which God destroyed 24000 with the Pestilence . The third time of numbring of the People , who are found to be 601730 , of which 12000 are sent against the Midianites , who slew there Five petty Kings , and destroyed their Cities ; after this , Moses having divided his Conquest , and blessed the Twelve Tribes , dyed . § . 10. Observations out of Moses's Story , touching God's Providence , working his own purposes ordinarily by Mens affections . Pharaoh's Fears bred his ungodly Policies and salvage Cruelties ; by this Moses is cast upon the Compassion of Pharaoh's Daughter , and so provided of Princely Education . Mens Affections cast him into Exile , procured him a Wife , and so a long stay to know the Wilderness , to wean him from Ambition , and so fit him to know God , and to Govern. Thus what Men think most casual , God ordereth to the Effecting his own purposes many Years after . CHAP. VI. Of the Bordering Nations : Of other Renowned Men ; and of Joshua's Acts. § . 1. HOW the Bordering Nations were prepared to be Enemies to Israel . § . Though the Ismaelites , Moabites , Ammonites , and Edomites , descended from Abraham and Isaac , as did the Israelites , and were not molested by them , and therefore they should not have hinder'd their Conquest of Canaan ; yet God's all-disposing Providence , had order'd to the contrary , by ordinary means . For first , these Nations having setled there from the beginning , and matched with Canaanites , and fallen to their Idolatry ; and having had neighbourly Commerce with them , it could not be , but they should affect them , being also the ancient Inhabitants . Secondly , the Israelites by long abode in Egypt , were become strangers to them , and the less affected for differences in Religion , and feared , for being a Potent , United People ; whereas the Canaanites were divided , and therefore not feared of them so much . Thirdly , both Ismalites and Edomites being Carnal People , might resent the Actions of Israel for their old Quarrels between their first Parents ; yet none of these directly opposed them in defence of the Canaanites . Only the Amalekites ( which are commonly taken to be a Tribe of Edom ) offered them violence , which was never forgiven . § . 2. Of the Kings of the Canaanites and Moabites . § . Speaking of the Canaanites , we understand the seven Nations descended from Cham by Canaan ; whose proper Habitation was bounded by Iordan on the East , the Mediterranean Sea on the West . Of these , the first we read of , is Hamor the Hittitish Lord in Iacob's days , of the Hittites . Arad is the Second , who is named King of the Canaanites , in the South of Canaan , bordering on Edom and the Red Sea. Sihon King of Heshon , and Og King of Bashan were next ; who had driven out the Moabites , and Ammonites out of all the Valley East of Iordan . Adonizedek is the Fifth , with whom Ioshua nameth Four other Kings , all Amorites . Iabin King of Hazor , or which afore-time was head of those Kingdoms , and Iobab King of Madon ; then Adonibezek , that Tyrant of Bezek , and Iabin the Second , King of Hazor , Iudg. 4. overthrown by Baras . The Midianites descended from Abraham , by Midian the Son of Ketura : Some of them dwelt by the Red Sea , where Ragvell , or Revell , called also Iethro and Kenis , was King and Priest ; others of them were mixed with the Moabites , and dwelt in Nabothea , on the South-East of the Dead Sea , whose Five Princes are named . There are four others named , slain by the Ephramites and Gideon : Oreb and Zeb , Zeba and Salmunna . § . 3. Of the Amalekites and Ismaelites . Of Amalek's Original . § . Of them and of the Israelites few Kings are named , and though the Ismaelites were more in number , yet in Moses's days , Amalek was more renowned than the rest of the Ismaeliets , as after in the days of Saul , when they were increased so far , that he pursued them from Sur to Havila . It seemeth the Israelites had left the barren Desarts of Arabia Petraea , called Sur , Paran , and Sin , to the Posterity of Ketura , which joined with them , and planted themselves in the better parts thereabout . Nabaioth the Eldest of the Twelve Princes , enjoy'd that fruitful part of Arabia Petraea , which borders on Iudaea on the East ; they also peopled a Province of Arabia Felix . Kedar the Second , gave name to the East part of Basan , or Batanea , called Kedarens , or Cedrens . Abbiel the Third , gave Name to Adubenes , near the Mountains , and divideth Arabia Felix from the Desart . The Raabens were of Moshma ; which joyns to the Orchen near the Arabian Gulf ; by Zagmais Duma , of whom came the Dumeans between the two former , where was the City Dumeth . Massa bred the Massams . Hadar , or Chadar the Athrites in Arabia Felix by the Napatheans . Thema begat the Theminians among the Mountains , where is the City Thema . Ietur , Father of Itureans , or Chamathens , whose King was Tohu , in Davids days . Naphish bred the Nubeans in Syria Zoba , under King Adadezer in David's Days . Cadma , of whom came the Cadmonaeans , or Asitae , Worshipping the Fire , as did the Babylonians . The Amalekites opposed Israel from their coming out of Egypt , joyning with all their Enemies , as with the Canaanites , Moabites , Midianites , and Edumaeans . § . 4. Prometheus , Atlas , and Pelasgus , flourished in Moses Days . § . Pelasgus was now chosen King of Arcadia , for teaching the Inhabitants to Erect Cottages , and to make Food and Bread of Acorns , who before lived on Roots and Herbs . So long was it before Agriculture and Civilty came into Europe , out of Egypt , and the East . Prometheus , also flourished in this Age of the World : Of whom it was Reported , he formed Men out of Clay , for his framing Men unto Wisdom . His stealing Fire from Iupiter , was his skill in the Stars , which with great Study , he got on Caucasus , which occasion'd the Fable of his being bound there , &c. Africanus makes him within 44 Years of Ogyges ; Porphyry puts him with Inachus . Atlas , his Brother now flourished , both Sons of Iapetus , who according to Aescu●us had two others , Oceanus , and Hesperus , Famous in the West . There were others of the same Name , but Mount Atlas , South of Marocco , came from him ; and both these , of Cepheus , and his Wife . Cicero saith , their Divine Knowledge occasioned those Fables . Atlas skill in Astronomy , produced the Pleiades , and Hyades , from his Daughters . Some ascribe the finding out the Course of the Moon to him , but others to Archas , of whom Arcadia took Name , who boast they are more Ancient than the Moon , that is , before her Motion and Influence was observed . But Isacius Tzetzes , a curious searcher of Antiquity , ascribes it to Atlas of Lybia , of Incomparable Gifts and Strength , of whom Thalis Mirtius had his first Rudiments . Ducalion , King of Thessaly , was the Son of Prometheus , says Herodotus Apollonius , Hesiod , and Strabo . In his time fell that great Inundation of Thessaly , in which , so few escaped the Vengeance which their exceeding Wickedness had drawn upon them : Only Ducalion and Pyrrha excelling in Virtue , escaped upon his Fathers fore-warning . Phaetons Confiagration happened in Ethiopia , and in Istria , and the Mountain Vesuvius . § . 6. Mercurius Ter-Mximus , called Hermes of the Greeks , now flourished , excelling all the Heathens in Wisdom . Plato ascribes all invention of Letters to him , whom Philo Biblius calls Tauntus , Egyptians T●oyth , Alexandrians Thot . As for the Conjecture , that a Grecian Mercury carried Letters into Egypt , is improbable , seeing all profane Antiquity acknowledge that Greece had Learning out of Egypt , and Phoenicia : And that Cadmus brought Letters out of Egypt into Greece , which was while Minos was King of Crete . Lyncius , the King of the Argives , who succeeded Danaus , who had Reigned 50 Years , and Stenelus , 10 Years before him , and Crotopus before him , in whose 10 Years Moses Dyed : So much difference of time is between Hermes and Cadmus , his coming into Boetia . Neither did the Two Mercuries of Egypt , mentioned by Augustine , come out of Greece ; but Epolemus , and Artapances , ascribe that invention to Moses , who taught it the Hebrews , of whom the Phoenicians had it , and Cadmus from them . Ficinus is deceived , thinking that Mercury , upon whose Book he Commenteth , was Four Descents after Moses : So Ludovicus Vives thinks the Author of those Books , was Grand-child to Mercury Ter-Maximus . His long life of 300 Years , might give ocsion to some , to find him at one time , to others at another ; and they which Collected the grounds of Egyptian Philosophy , make him more Ancient than Moses , being Author of the Egyptian Wisdom , wherein Moses was Learned . True it is , that Hermes Divinity is contrary to Moses , in many things ; especially , in approving Linages : But the advised , rather may perceive those Books have been corrupted by the Egyptian Priests ; and were they in all things like themselves , it were not unsafe with Eupolemus to say , Hermes was Moses ; And that the Egyptian Theology was devised by the more Ancient Hermes , which others judge to be Ioseph . But these are over-curious Opinions : Whoever he was , God knoweth ; and Lactantius testifieth this of him . He Writ many Books of Divine things , touching the Majesty of the most High , and one God , calling him by the Name of one God , and Father , as we do , &c. And his acknowledgments of God , are so contrary to Egyptian and Grecian Fictions , that what is found in his Book inclining thereto , was by corruption inserted : For thus he speaketh , God is the Lord and Father of all things ; the Fountain , Life , Power , Light , Mind and Spirit , and all things are in , and under him . For his Word which out of himself proceedeth , being most Perfect , Generative , and Operative , made Nature Fruitful and producing . And saith Suidas , he was called Ter-Maximus , for affirming there was one God in Trinity . He fore-saw , saith Ficinus , the Ruin of the Old ( or superstitious ) Religion , the Birth of the New Faith , the coming of Christ , future Judgment , Resurrection , Glory of the Blessed , and the Punishment of sinners . Lastly , Calcidius the Platonist , and Suidas cited by Volaterius , Report this his Speech , Hitherto , O my Son , being driven out of my Country , I have lived a Stranger and Banished Man ; but now I am repairing homeward again in safety : And when after a while being loosed from the Bonds of the Body , I shall depart from you , see you do not bewail me as Dead : For I I do return to that best and Blessed City , whereto all her Citizens by the Condition of Death are come . For there is the only God , the most High and Chief Prince , who replenishing his Citizens with wonderful Sweetness , in regard whereof this , which many call Life , is rather to be called Death . I therefore adjure thee , O Heaven ! Thou Wise work of the great God , and thee , O Voice of the Father , which he first uttered when he framed the whole World ; I adjure by his only begotten Word and Spirit , comprehending all things , have Mercy upon me . § . 7. Aesculapius also flourished in this Age , and became the God of Physitians ; he was Brother of Hermes , as Vives on Augustin Judged . Iamnes , and Iambres , those notorious Sorcerers that opposed Moses , now lived and made such a Figure , as if Moses and they had used the same Art , as the beholders of common Capacity judged . Though Moses charge them not with familiarity with the Devil , and the Greeks call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Workers by Drugs ; yet did they excel in the impious Art , as in dazling Eyes , whom we call Prestigiators in natural Magicks , which is a knowledge to use the Creatures qualities beyond common Judgment , which discern not the best Virtues , that God hath indued them with : This the Cabalist calls the Wisdom of Nature , used by Iacob in the Pied Lambs , as Moses did ; that which they call the Wisdom of Divinity in his Miracles . Hereby God made him excell all that ever were ; when he shewed himself so often to him , and imployed him in such Services . Moses , is remembred by Profane Authors , Clearchus , Magastenes , and Numenius . The Patriarchs long lives are remembred by Estius , Hyeronimus , Egyptius , Heasteus , Elanicus , Acusilaus , Ephorus and Alexander , the Historian . The deluge by Berosus , Nicen , Damascenus . The Confusion at Babel , by Abidemus , Estieus , Sybil. Abraham was Honoured by Berosus ; written of by Hecolaeus ; and his Journey into Canaan by Damascen : Eupolemon writ of him , beginning from Babel's Building , to his calling out of Canaan , or Ur in Chaldea . Eusebius collects many which confirm the Books of Moses . Lastly , Worthy is the Testimony of Strabo , saying , Moses taught the Egyptians were mistaken in Attributing to God , the Image of Beasts ; and the Africans , and Greeks , Erred greatly , giving their Gods the shape of Men ; whereas , that only is God indeed which contains both us , Earth , Sea , the Heaven , the World , and the Nature of all things ; whose Image doubtless , no Man will dare to Form to the likeness of any thing . Their rejecting all Images , that worthy Temple and Place of Prayer was to be Erected to him for his Worship without Images . § . 8. Of Josua , and so to Othoniel , and his Contemporary . § . Iosua entred upon the Government in the First Month , Nisan , or March , the 14 th Year of their Egression , in the Reign of Aminias , the Eighteenth King of Assyria . Corax , the Sixteenth . Siciona , Danus of Argives , and Ericthonius of Athens , saith Augustin , de civ . Iosua appointeth Reuben , Gad , and the half Tribe of Manasses unto the Vanguard , to lead the Host till the Land was Conquered , as Iuda had in the Wilderness : So upon the Tenth Day he led them over Iordan , which gave way to them , and Incamped in Gilgal , and Circumcised them ; and on the Fourteenth , they Celebrated the Passover the Third time , when the Manna ceased . The Wars and Victories of Iosua , the Miraculous assistance of God , and the Division of the Land are particularly at large set down in God's Book ▪ In the whole Story I observed in those Petty Kings , First , want of Wisdom ( as it is with Governours forsaken of God ) to Unite themselves against a strong and common Enemy , before he had broken divers of them . Secondly , Iosua , though sure of Divine assistance , yet used the uttermost skill of a Wise Leader ; As , sometime by Ambuscades , Stratagems , and shew of flying ; So by Surprize , and Night-Marches , and by pursuing his Victory . Thirdly , In the Passage between Iosua and the Gibeonites , the Doctrine of keeping Faith , is excellently taught , taking away all perfidious cunning of Equivocating , or crafty distinctions . It is not possible to have a Case affording better Pretence to go off ; they were Hivites , of whose Destruction God had given Express Commandment ; they Counterfeited in Word and Deed deliberately , to deceive , and lye in the very Point , touching the Persons to be Covenanted with ; they were detestable Idolaters ; and as long as they lived , were the Memory of Israels Errour , and Iosua's oversight to be so overtaken , and to be a scandal to Israel . Iosua might say , he Covenanted not with the Gibeonites , but with Strangers , and had no Commission , but a former Express Law to the contrary ; yea , and the People Mutined about it , &c. All notwithstanding , Iosua durst use no Evasion to start from the Oath of the Lord , wherein he was bound , not to Man so much as to God. It were a great sin to call God to Witness a Lye , and so make him a Deceiver ; but we call him to be our Surety : Yea , we call him to Judge , and so make him false in Witnessing , in undertaking our Faith , and corrupt in Judgment , the least of which Offences were heinous to a King ; how odious then is it to God , to make him break Promises , to Deceive , to pervert Judgment ? Four Hundred Years after , Saul's breaking this Oath of his Fore-Fathers , brought evil on all Israel , which manifested that God had not forgotten , that his Name had secured secured that Poor People , and he did them Justice on Saul's House . And certainly if Equivocating may delude another , the strength of the Objection is broken , and Truth in all Tryals is driven away , and honest Men are Inthralled to Villanies : No League between Kings , nor Truce between Armies , but the Sword must still be held unsheathed . Yet can it not do oftentimes , what the Powerful Name of God in an Oath can do , in making of Peace , and procuring Passage ; for Men held no security like an Oath , no Witness , Surety , or Judge like God ; neither durst Men which feared him , call him forth to their occasions , but with Religious Truth . Almarick , the Fifth King of the Christians in Palestine , breaks Faith with Elbadech , Caliph of Egypt , who thereupon called the Turk to aid ; who after he had made War , beat the Christians out of Pal●stine ; neither could the Wooden Cross , brought into the Field , as the last Refuge , Save them , having for-sworn by him which was Crucified on it . So when Eugemenes Commanded the King of Hungary , after a great Victory , to break the Oath with Amurath , he lost himself , and Thirty Thousand Christians . Lastly , Observe how it pleased God , that the unconquered Cities became Thorns in their Eyes , &c. See Iosh. 1. & 2. & 11. & 13. Ioshua Governed 18 Years ; others hold more , or less ; but the Necessity of 480 Years , from their Delivering , to Solomon's Temple , admits no more , nor any space between him and Othoniel . Ericthonius King of Athens , Lynceus of Argive , Phoenix , and Cadmus flourished now . CHAP. VII . Of the Phoenician Kingdom , and of the Invention of Letters . § . 1. I Have gathered a Brief of those Kings , of whom Time hath left any Record to Posterity ▪ The Limits of this Kingdom of Phoenicia in the South , are uncertain : Strabo extends it to Pelusium the first Port of Egypt : Corvinus , and Budaeus , to Gaza : Pliny takes but Ioppa . Ptolomy , who seldom failed in his Art , stayeth at Chorseus , which seemeth to be the River at Megiddo : He also begins it in the North at Elutherius , which falls into the Sea at Aradus , North of Orthosia . Thus it comprehends these Maritime Cities , Aradus , Orthosia , Tripolis , Botris , Biblus , Beritus , Sidon , Tyrus , Acon , Dora , and Caesarea of Palestine ; so that it Commanded the Trade of the Mediterranean for all the East . Zidon was the Regal Seat , and so continued till Ioshua ; and all the People were called Zidonians , as Procopius confirmeth in his Vandal Wars . That Zidon , the First Son of Canaan was the Founder , we doubt not , and yet it was in his Posterities command in Moses Days : As for Agenor , whether he was an Egyptian of Thebes , or a Native of this Country bred up there , it may be that in Ioshua's days , he and his Four Sons , Cadmus , Phoenix , Cyrus , and Cilix , might come out of Egypt , with such Force as the Egyptians could spare , to the succo●r of the Coast , and so to Fortifie the Sea Towns , having the benefit of such Ships as were then in use . And when Cadmus his Eldest , pursuing Taurus King of Crete , who had stoln away his Sister Europe in the Surprize of Tyre , was drawn into Greece , he seated himself there . Agenor commiting this Country to his Two Sons , called it by his Name ; when also North Tyrus was Built , and Zidon Fortified , whereof it was that Agenor was reputed the Founder , from whose time Phoenicia became more Famous . Belus , whether Grandfather , or Father to Agenor , as some judge , it is no matter ; but it seemeth he was Ancienter to the Phoenicians , who Honoured that Name ; great was the strength of these Phoenicians Cities , which held out against the Iews , but put Nebuchadonosor , and Alexander , to great difficulties . Touching the mention of Letters , the Ethiopians claim it ; and that Atlas , Orion , Orpheus , Linus , Hercules , Prometheus , Cadmus , had the first light from them , and that Pythagoras was instructed by the Lybians . The Phoenicians boast of it , and indeed they were very Ancient , and had Famous Records used by Iosephus . Lastly , Some ascribe it to Moses , without all probability , seeing Learning then flourished in Egypt , and Assyria ; but true it is , the Excellent Spirits of the First Age found it , either Seth , Enos , &c. And God every where present , hath given this Invention to Nations , which never had Commerce with others . As in Mexico , were found Books like Egyptian Hieroglyphicks : The Americans have an Heraldry . § . 2. Of the Phoenician Kings , especially of Tyrus . § . Agenor living with Ioshua , Phoenix succeeded , after whom , till the Siege of Troy , when Phasis Governed , we find not who succeeded . In Ieremy's time we find Zidon and Tyre had petty Kings ; and in Xerxes time , Tetrannestus Ruled that part of Phoenicia at the Persians Command , and afterwards subdued by Nebuchadonosor . Alexander also , cast out Strabo King of Zidon , and put in Balonimus , a Poor Gardner , of the decayed Royal Blood , preferred by another Citizen , to whom Hephestion offered it by Alexander's gift ; more we find not of Zidon . Tyrus , sometime a Daughter of Zidon , outlived her ▪ Mother , and had her own Kings , of which Twenty in Descent are found in Iosephus , and Theophilus Antiochius , though they differ in the time of their Reigns , and other particulars . Abibalus the First , whom Suron succeeded , and paid Tribute to David and Solomon . Others , Named by Iosephus , and Theophilus , Fellow to Ithabalus , called in Scripture E●hbaal , Father to Iezabel , who is there called King of the Zidonians , and by Iosephus King also of the Tyrians . The Third from him , they Name Pigmalion , whose Sister Elisa Married Sycheus , whom Pigmalion slew for his Wealth , but was prevented by Elisa , who Conveyed it to a Ship , and fled into Africa , where she Built Carthage 143 Years , 8 after Solomon's Temple , and as long before Rome , and 289 after Troy's Destruction . Eluleus succeeded , who overthrew Salmanassers Fleet in the Port of Tyrus . Ethobales succeeded , in whose time Nebuchodonoser , after 13 Years Siege , won Tyrus . Baal succeeded Ethobales , and after Baal 't was govern'd by Iudges successively . § . 3. Bozius believes that the Tyrians proceeded from the Edumaeans , &c. But is confuted by Scripture , by which it appears , that Eliphas , which came from Theman to Iob , was no Edomite , nor was that Theman in Edumaea , but in Arabia , East from Iob , whereas Edom was South . Ismael had a Son called Theman , who by all likelihood gave Name to Theman in the East . From ●hom Eliphaz , Iobs Friend descended . Suhe also a Son of Kethura , and Midian his Brother , of whom came Bildad , the Shuite ; and the Midianites , at their first setling were sent by Abraham into the East , which from Canaan , was Arabia the Desart , not Seer which was South . So in the History of the Judges , the Midianites and Amalekites are said to be of the East : Yet were there of them Dwelling in the South ; they were grown so many , that the East could not hold them . § . 4. Kings of the Ten Tribes from Jeroboam to Achab . § . Ieroboam flying from Salomon into Aegypt , to Shisha● ( whom Eusebius calls Osochores ) whose Daughter he Marryed , as Adad the Edumenian , had his predecessor's Wive's Sister , and were prepar'd by Shishak , to shake the Kingdom of Iudea , that he might pillage it , as he accordingly did in the fifth year of Rehoboam . This Man was exalted to be King of the Ten Tribes , preferring the Policies of the World before God's Service and Honour . To prevent the ●eoples falling from him by resorting to Ierusalem , he erected the two Calves , &c. Ieroboam reigned at Sichem Twenty two years . Nadab his Son succeeded two years , and was slain by Baasha , who rooted o●● all Ieroboam's Seed , and reigned twenty four Years at Thersa , and Ela his Son succeeded two years , and was slain in his Cups by Zimri , who succeeded seven days ; but Homri , in revenge of Ela , besieged him , and made him burn himself , and succeeded ; transferring the Regal Seat to Samaria , and reigned twelve years . § . 5. Ahab suceeded his Father , married the Daughter of the King of Zidon , and embraced her Religion , as Ieroboam had his Egyptian Wives : Ahab was slain after twenty two years . Ocharius succeeded his Father , and dyed of a Fall , in his second year , and his Brother Ioram succeeded 12 years ; who , with Aid of Iuda and Edom , could not subdue Moab , who sacrificed Edom's Son taken in an ●ruption which he made out of the City ; whereupon the Siege was broken up through Edom's displeasure against Israel , for refusing to make Peace with Moab , to save his Son , Amos 2.1 . Iehu slew Ioram , and succeeded twenty eight Years ; whose Son Ieho●haz succeeded seventeen years , and was molested by Aza ▪ Ioas succeeded his Father sixteen years ; recover'd from Aram what his Father lost , and sacked Ierusalem . Ieroboam succeeded his Father forty one years ; r●●over'd all from Ham●th to the dead Sea , and Zacharias his Son succeeded Six Months , and was slain by Shallum , who succeeded two Months , and Menahen slew him and succeeded ten years , with much Cruelty . Pekahia his Son succeeded two years , and Peka slew him , and succeeded twenty years . In his time Tyglath Pileser , King of Assyria , Invaded Israel , and carried many Captives into Assyria : He was drawn in by Achas King of Iuda , whom Peka of Israel , and Rezin of Damascus wasted ; and first he surprized the Monarchs of Syria and Damascus , and then Israel prepared the way to Iuda . Hosea slew Peka , and succeeded nine years , in whose time Tiglath Pileser carried the rest of the Ten Tribes Captives , and re-peopled the Country with Cuthites out of Arabia Deserta ; the Persians with Calaneans , bordering on Syria , and Sepharims out of Mesopotamia , with the Avims , of old inhabited the Philistins Land , but now Inhabited Deserta , and called Havaei . CHAP. VIII . The History of the Syrians bordering their Tribes on the East of Jordan . DAmascus in this Border , most famous for Antiquity , Beauty , Riches , is called the City of Joy , and House of Pleasure . The Hebrews think it built by Hus Son of Abraham ; others , as Ierom ascribe it to Damascus , Son of Eleasar , Abraham's Steward ; but was before Eleasar ; David subdued it in the overthrow of Adadezar ; but Rezin , Servant to Adadezer , escaped with the broken Forces , recovered it , and was made King ▪ Adadezer returned out of Egypt , and forced out Rezin , and became King of Syria for Nine Descents . § . 2. Of the first Kings of Damascus , and their growing up . § . That Damascus was of Note in Abraham's days , his Steward is an Argument ; what the Government was then , and long after , the Reason of Moses's Story led him not to handle . The first occasion was in David's Reign , who seeking to Establish the command of Israel unto Euphrates , as God had promised , Invaded Adadezer , who was then of the greatest Force in Syria , strictly taken , containing Damascus , Saba , Camath or Ituraea , and Geshur . Adadezer King of Saba , called to his assistance the Damascenes , who are not ranked under a King , but after the overthrow . Reson a Commander under Hadadesar , gathered the broken Forces , surprised Damascus , where David had put a Garrison , and was made King there , as it seemeth after David's death . So that as Rehob and his Son Adadezer are the first Kings of Syria ; Saba and Toi the first Kings of Camath ; so Rezon is the first King of Damascus , which before was commanded by the Kings of Saba , whose Power became formidable to the King of Camath . The next King is Adad of Edom , who coming out of Egypt , whether he fled from David , and finding his Forces too weak to recover Edom , it seemeth he surprised Damascus , and became King of Aram. The next King of Aram was Hezion , whom his Sons Tabremmon succeeded , the Father of Benhadad , who assisted Asa King of Iuda against Baasha King of Israel . Almost Fifty years after Benhadad was taken Prisoner by Achab , and promised to restore what his Father had taken from Israel : This was a Second Benhadad , who slew Achab , and Besieged Samaria the second time , and was smothered by Hazael ; who succeeded him , and did much mischief to Lud , but brought Israel to a low Ebb , 2 Kings 13.7 . § . 3. Of the later Kings was Benhadad , two or rather three , who lost what Hazael had gotten ; three other succeeded of the same Name , in one of whose times Ieroboam 2 d. recovered Damascus it self , and Chamath to Israel , which by David's Conquest had belonged to Iuda . Rezin the 10 th , after Adad 1 st , molesting Achas , and was taking Elath , is , by Achas's Procurement , taken , and Slain by Tiglath Pileser , and the Kingdom of Damascus dissolved . § . 4. Of lesser Kingdoms in Syria , Gessur , where Talmai reigned after Ammihur , Sophena , or Syria Saba , or Coelosyria , had Rehob and Adadezer after him ; whose Kingdom translated to Damascus by Rezin , ended with the Kingdom of Israel , not long after Ninus's Race in Sardanapalus had been ended by PhulBelechus , Father of this Tiglath , whose Son Salmanassar led Israel Captive , as his Father had Damascus ; Senacharib , Son of Salmanasser , attempted Ierusalem in vain ; but 132 years after Israel's Captivity , it also went to Babylon . § . 5. Hierusalem , in Ioshua's days , had Adonizedek for King , and was not inferiour to Hozar the chief of all Canaanites . This City of old , called Iebus , Inhabited of by Iebusites , and therefore likeliest to be Builded by Iebusaeus , the Son of Canaan , and not by Melchisedek ; for it could not be in Abraham's way returning from his Victories ; but rather that Salem by Iordan , of which we spake in Manasses . Though Ioshua slew their King , yet they held out 400 Years till David won it . Solomon so perfected the Strength , Beauty , and Riches of it , ( besides the renowned Temple ) that the World had not the like : That Ditch hewn out of the Rock , Sixty Foot deep , and Two Hundred and Fifty broad , with Walls , Gates , and Pallaces , defended One Hundred Fifty Thousand Men , besides . Women and Children . It endured many changes : Shishak of Egypt Sackt it ; so did Ioas of Israel ; but Nebuchadonozor fulfilled all Gods Judgments , threatned , and made way to Seventy Years Desolation , and Captivity of City and People . After the restoring by Cyrus , Bagòses Lieutenant , and Artaxeres spoiled it ; and after Alexanders Empire was divided , Ptolomy the First , pretending to Offer Sacrifice ; then Antiochus Epiphanes , and Apollonius his Lieutenant after him spoiled it ; and Pompey long after took it . But after all Repairs , that wicked Herod did so Reedifie , and Adorn both Temples , and Cities , that it far exceeded what Solomon did ; continuing in this state , about Forty Years after our Saviour's Death . Titus invested it till it was taken , and Demolished it , in which by Famine , Pestilence , Sedition , and Enemies Sword , 1100000 were consumed , 65 Years after being in part repaired . Elius Adrian , for a new Revolt Overthrew all , and Built another , which he called Elia Capitolia ; and Decreed that never Iew should dare after to enter , or from high place look to behold it . Yet after the Christian Religion flourished in Palestine , it was Inhabited after by Christians 500 ▪ Years ; and then it was taken by Egyptian Sarazens , and held 400 Years ; and then regained by Godfrey Bouillon , and so continued 88 Years , when the Souldan of Egypt won it ; but lastly , Selim the Turk took it , and called it Cusunbaris . § . 6. Malicious Reports of the Heathen , as Quintilian , Diodor , Strabo , Iustin , Tacitus touching the Iews Original , answered by Iosephus , against Appion , and Tertullian , in his Apologet. CHAP. IX . Memorable things from Joshua , to Jeptha , and the Destruction of Troy. § . 1. IVDA , by Gods Directions took the Management of the War , after Ioshua was Dead . Caleb with Phineas , and the assistance of Seventy Elders were in Ioshua's time , Commanding in Chief . Their Achievements we read , Iudg. 1. as also of the other Tribes , which sought to establish their own Territories . What befel them after , upon their making Peace with the Canaanites , and their affliction 8 Years , and how Othniel , the Son of Cenas , Younger Brother to Caleb , delivered them from Chushan a King of Mesopotamia , who Oppressed them , we read in Scripture . How long it was between the Death of Ioshua and Othniel , is uncertain ; though it could not be a short time , considering what Wars followed ; and the Surprize of Laish by the Danites , and their Warring with Benjamin are thought to be in this interim ; which War so weakened them , that they could not so strongly resist their Bordering Enemies . § . 2. Othniel Governed 40 Years , in whose 20 th year Pandarius , Fifth King of Athens entred , and Reigned 40 Years , Father of Erictheus , and Progne and Philomela in the Fables . Cadmus , about this time obtained Thebes , which Amphion , and Zethus Governed after . Triptol●mus is placed first by Augustine ; of whom , and the rest ▪ Authors so disagree , that I desire to be excused , if I Err with better Judgments , whereto I submit . For if the first Authors had but a borrowed uncertain light from other Conjectures , all our labour in Example to uncover the Sun , is for ought I see a more over-shading . § . 3. Ehud was next , who Delivered Israel from Eglon , King of Moab , after 18 Years Misery . Samgar his Successor , freed them from the Philistins ; so from Othoniel's Death 8 Years expired : Elimelek , went to Moab in Ehud's days , and Ruth's Story is referred hither . Adoius , King of the Molosseans in Epirus , had by Ceres his Wife , a Fair Daughter called Proserpina ( a common Name of such ) whom Peritheus intending to steal , drew Theseus into the attempt , which being discovered , Aidonius surprized them , cast Peritheus to Cesarus his Mastive , and kept Theseus Prisoner , till Hercules delivered him by a strong hand . Pindus's Mountains in Epirus , of which Oeta is Chief , whence Acheron springeth . Erictheus , was King of Athens , whose Daughter Orythia , Boreas King of Thrace Forced . Tereus , King of Phocis in Greece , Inhabited by Thracians , Married Progne , the Daughter of Pandarius , and Ravished her Sister Philomela , and cut out her Tongue , for which Progne killed his Son Itys ; and made Meat of him for Tyrus , and fled to Athens . Tros began to Reign in Pardania , the 47 th Year of Ehud , about which time Tantalus was King of Lydia , not Phrygia ; whose study of Wisdom made him neglect the Pleasure of Riches , of which he had great Plenty : Others said his covetous Mind made him miserable , whereof grew that Fable , &c. Here the Author is out , Taxing the unfolding of Secrets to Vulgars , perverting Mar. 4.11 . Cecrops 2 d. & 7 th . King of Athens , and Arrisius , Thirteenth King of the Argives now Reigned the first 40 Years ; the other 31 , toward the end of the 8 Years Pelops lived , of whom Peloponesus took Name : Titius Tyrant of Panopea , in Phocis , slain by Apollo ; Admetus , King of Thessaly , Perseus of Peloponesus , and Medusa slain by Perseus Souldiers , of whose Blood sprang Pegasus , Belerophon's Horse , with which he slew Chimera , a Pyrat of of the Lycians . Ion , of whom the Athenians are called Iones , or rather of Iovan , &c. § . 4. The former 80 Years of Peace and Plenty , having bred security , it brought forth neglect of Gods Commandments , and their ripe Sins called for God's Judgment , who raised Iabin King of Hazor , who laid an heavy yoke on Israel 20 Years , keeping his chief holds , even in Naphtalim , and reduced them to such a weakness , as among Forty Thousand a Weapon was not seen . But as Volumes may be gathered of Examples , proving all Power is the Lords , how impotent soever his means be ; so now the Lord set it out in delivering Israel ; two Women , Deborah and Iael , striking the chief stroke . Thus Forty Years were expired under Iabin , Deborah , and Barac . Argos's Kingdom , which had continued 544 Years , was Translated to Micenae , Built by Perseus Son of Danae , Daughter of Acrisius King of Argos . The King of Argos . The King of Argives , we find Inachus , whose Daughter Io , was the Egyptian Isis , Phoronius , Apis , Argus , Pirasus , Phorbas , Triops , Crotopus , Sthelenus , Donaus , Lynieus , Abas , Acrosius , Pelops . After the Translation to Micenae , Perseus , Sthenelus , Eurystheus , Atreus , Son of Pelops , Agamemon . Egypthus , Orestes , Tisamenus , Penthilus , and Cometes . Midas , now King of Phrygia , and Ilus who Built Ilium , Contemporaries with Debora . § . 5. Barac was no sooner dead , but Israel returned to their impious Idolatry , and God raised up the Midianites , assisted with the Amalekites to infest them ; yet his Compassions , which never fail , raised them up a Deliverer , Gideon the Son of Ioash , whose story is largely set down in Holy Scripture . His severities in the revenge upon Succoth and Penuel , his own Sons found shortly after his death : For the debts of Cruelty and Mercy , were left unsatisfied . And because he Converted the Gold into an Ephod , a Garment proper to the High-Priest , and set it up in his City Ophra ; as it drew Israel to Idolatry , so was it the destruction of his own House . Aegeus Son of Pandeon now reigned in Athens : Euristheus in Micenae , whom Atreus succeeded , who killed Thyestes his Brother's Children , and feasted their Father therewith , which Cruelty was revenged on him , and Agamemnon his Son ▪ and all his Linage , by a natural Son of Thyestes . Minos was now King of Crete ; whose Wife Pasiphae inamoured of Taurus her Husband's Secretary , Dedalus being her Pander , had a Child by him , and another at the same Birth by Minos , of which grew the Tale of the Minotaurs . Dedalus upon discovery , fled with Icarus in two Boats with Sails , unto Cocalus King of Sicily : In the flight , Icarus was drowned , and Minos was slain in persuing Dedalus , whom Cocalus defended . Sphinx a Woman Robber by Sea and Land , upon the Borders of Corinth , was overcome by Oedipus , Commander of the Corinthian Forces ; her Swiftness and Cruelty bred the Tale of her Wings , and Body of a Lyon. Anteus the strong and cunning Wrestler near Hespendes in Mauritania , lived about this time . § . 6. The Argonauts Expedition fell out about Gideon's Eleventh Year . Many Fabulous Discourses have been hereof written , and mystical Expositions made , but Dercilus's Opinion is most probable . That Iason with the Harvest-men of Greece , went by Ship to rob Colchos , enriched by certain steep falling Torrents , not far from Caucasus , which wash down many Grains of Gold , which the Inhabitants get by setting many Fleeces of Wool in those Water-falls . The many Rocks , Straights , Sands , and other difficulties in the Passage between Greece and Pontus , are Poetically converted into fierce Bulls , Armed Men rising out of the Ground , Syrens , a Dragon cast asleep , &c. by Orpheus , one of them . § . 7. Abimelech , Gideon's natural Son , Ambitiously Fought , and got what his Father had refused as unlawful , without special direction , a Ruler over God's peculiar People ; and for his Establishment in his Usurped Power , he slew Seventy Brethren upon one Stone ; Iotham the youngest , only escaped this unheard of Inhumanity . Such is Human Ambition ; a Monster which neither feareth God , nor respecteth Nature , and forgetteth the All-powerful Hand , whose Revenge is without date . All other Passions and Affections which torment the Souls of Men , are by Contraries oft-times qualified ; but this darling of Sathan , and first-born Sin that ever the World knew ; more Antient than Human Nature , looketh only toward the end , which it self sets down ; forgetting nothing how Inhuman soever , that may conduce thereto , and remembers nothing that Pity or Religion can offer to the contrary . As for the deplorable effects that such attempts have had , it ascribes to the Errors or weakness of the Undertakers , and rather praiseth the Adventure , than fears the like Success . The Sechemits in a vain Glory to have a King of their own , readily condescended to his Ambitious motion , imbrue themselves , with him , in the Blood of Innocents , and fit themselves to partake with him in the Vengeance fore-told by Iotham ▪ The Tapithae and Centaurus made War about this time against the Thebanes ; these were the first in those parts which learned to ride on Horses ; so that coming from the Mountains of Pindus on Horseback , they were thought compounded Creatures . Thola , of Issachar , govern'd after Abimelek 23 Years , and Iair 22 years after him . Priamus , after that sacking of Ilium by Hercules , being Ransomed , began to Reign , having rebuilt Troy , and inlarged the Dominion almost over all the lesser Asia . Of Fifty Sons , he had Seventeen by Cuba , Daughter of Gisseus King of Thrace : Paris , one of them , attempting to recover his Aunt Hesione , carried into Greece by Hercules , took Helena the Wife of Menelaus , &c. Theseus , the Tenth King of Athens , in his Father Aegeus's Reign he put himself among the Seven young Men , which the Athenians sent for Tribute yearly to Minos King of Crete , who gaining Ariadne the King's Daughter's Affection , received of her a Bottom of Thread , by which to conduct himself out of the Labyrinth after he had slain the Minotaur , ●hat is , the Son of Taurus , begotten of Pasip●ae , to whom those Youths were committed , &c. He took Hippolita the Amazon Queen , Prisoner , and by her had a Son Hyppolitus , whom he after sought to kill upon his Step-mother Phaedra's false Accusation , whose incestuous Caresses he had rejected : In his Escape , he had received many dangerous Wounds , of which being Cured , the Tale of Esculapius grew , &c. After much good done to the ungrateful multitude , they banish'd him . They say he stole Helen from Aphidna , in the First Year of Iair , according to Eusebius , which is not probable , seeing she should prove Fifty Years old at the fall of Troy. Under the two former Judges in Assyria , reigned Mitreus and Tautanes after , and in Egypt , Amenophis Son of Ramses , and Anemenes after him . In Sicyonia reigned Thyaestus the Twenty second King , Eight years ; Adrastus succeeded Four years ; then Polyphides the Thirteenth . Mueschea succeeded Theseus King of Athens . § . 8. The Theban War , the most antient that ever the Grecian Writers handled , hapned in this Age , wherein Greece continued but salvage , holding and getting all by strong hand , Robbing by Sea and Land , little using Merchandise , and not acquainted with Money ; and having few walled , and but small Towns. As some latter idle Chroniclers wanting good Matter , fill their Books with Reports of Feasts , dry Summers , &c. So they which write of Greece then , tell us of great Floods ▪ Metamorphos●● of Men-killing Mo●●ters ; Adulteries of their Gods begetting Mighty Men , &c. This Theban War , ( the first Grecian Story of Note , ) arose upon the disagreement between Eteocles , and Polynices , Sons of Oedipus , Son of Laius King of Thebes . These Brethren having Covenanted to Rule by Course ; Eteocles beginning , was unwilling to lay down a Scepter once taken into hand , which forced Polynices to fly to Adrastus King of the Argives , who gave him a Wife , and raised Forces to re-establish him in Thebes . Eteocles withstands the Force , and both Armies , after great loss , desire the Brethren to end the Quarrel by a single Combat , in which both lost the day , with their Lives ; and yet another Battel was fought , in which the Argives were discomfited and fled , and of the Commanders , only Adrastus came to Athens . At his request , the Argives sent Forces under Theseus against Creon , Governour of Thebes , for denying Burial to the slain Argives , who took the City and buried the slain . But this contented not the Sons of the Noble Argives , who Ten years after , levied new Forces , and forc'd Laodamas , Son of Eteocles , to fly , and some says he was slain ; the Town was destroyed , but repaired by Thirsander , Son of Polynices , who reigned after , and led the Thebans to the War of Troy shortly after . § . 9. Iephtha judged Israel Six years , and relieved them from the Oppression of the Ammonites , which lay heavy upon the Tribes on the East of Iordan , along Gilead . He defended the Israelites Right against the Ammonites Claim , both by Reason and the force of Arms ; and drove them , not only out of all those Plains , but also over the Mountains of Arabia , to Minneth , and Abel of the Vine-yard : As for his Vow , the Opinion that he did not Sacrifice his Daughter , is more probable . The Ephramit●s quarrell'd with Iephtha , who slew in that Encounter 42000 , which so weakened the Land , that way was thereby made to their future Calamities , and most grievous slavery under the Philistins , that ever they indured . Ibzan succeeded , and judged Seven years . Elon after him , Ten. The Seventy , and Eusebius hath him not . CHAP. X. Of the War of Troy. § . 1. HAbdon Succeeded and Judged Israel 8 Years . The Philistines 40 Years Tyranny cannot be from the 9 th of Iair , to the end of Abdon , as some would have it ; for then Ephraim's strength had been so diminish'd , as not to have quarrel'd with Iephtha ; or being able to bring 24000 Men into the Field , they would not have neglected a common Oppressor , to fight against a Brother ; those 40 Years must therefore be supplied elsewhere , as from the death of Abdon , 'till after Sampson . Troys Destruction seemeth to fall upon the 3 d Year of Abdon , after 10 Years Siege , began about the 3 d of Elon . The Original and Continuance of the Ancient Kings are uncertain ; but it is commonly held that Teucer and Dardanus were the first Founders of that Kingdom , of which , Teucer the first , according to Virgil , Reigned before Dardanus built Troy , and came out of Crete ; though Reineccius following Diodorus , think him a Phrygian , and Son of Scamander . Dardanus , Son of Electra , Daughter of Atlas , and Wife of Iupiter , had for his second Wife Boetia , Daughter or Niece of Teucer . As for this Atlas , I take him rather for an Italian , than African , and Iupiter to be more ancient than he , whose Children liv'd about the Trojan W●r . Touching the Destruction of Troy , Diodorus maketh it to be 780 Years before the 94 th Olympiad , which is 408 before the first . Dionysius Halicarnassus agrees hereto , placing Rome's Foundation in the first of the seventh Olympiad , which is 432 after the fall of Troy. Solinus also makes the Institution of the Olympiads by Iphitus , 480 years later than Troy's Destruction ; the Destruction then being 408 Years before the Olympiads . Eusebius leadeth us from Dardanus , through 4 Kings Reigns , by the space of 225 Years . For Laomedon's time he takes it upon trust , from Annius , out of Menetho . § . 2. Helen's Rape by Paris Son of Priamus , all agree to be the Cause of the Greeks taking Arms ; but what mov'd him to that Undertaking is doubted . Herodotus's far-fetched Cause hath no probability , as have they which say he enterpris'd this Rape to procure the Re-delivery of Hesione , King Priamus's Sister , taken away by Hercules , and given to Telamon ; yet I do not think this was the ground of Paris's attempt , but rather his Lust , which was an usual incitement in those days , as Thucydides sheweth ; whereupon none durst dwell near the Sea-Coast . Tyndarus also , the Father of Helen , remembring that Thoseus had Ravished her , caused all her Wooers , which were most of the principal Greeks , to Swear , that when she had chosen an Husband , they should joyn in seeking her recovery , if she were taken away ; which Oath taken , she chose Menelaus . Thus the Grecian Princes , partly upon the Oath , and upon the Reputation of Agamemnon and Menelaus ; were drawn into this business of the Trojan War. The Fleet was 1200 Sail of small Ships , meet for Robbing , the greatest carrying but 120 Men ; so that the Army might be 100000. which argueth the Trojan Power able to hold out against such Forces so many Years . But their aids out of Phrygia , Lycia , Misia , Amazonia , Thrace , yea Assyria , were great . § . 3. The Greeks being prepared , sent Menelaus and Vlysses Embassadors to Troy , to demand Helen ; and as Herodotus , from report of an Egyptian Priest makes it probable , were answer'd , that Paris in return being driven by storm into Egypt , Helen was taken from him ; which Report , Herodotus seeketh by Reason to confirm . But whatsoever the Answer was , the Greeks incensed , set forward to Troy , notwithstanding Chalchas the Soothsayer objected great difficulties , &c. Their Names under the Command of Agamemnon , were Menelaus , Achilles , Patroclus , &c. § . 4. After their Landing , in the first encounter , Patroclus was slain by Hector , and others ; but want of Victuals soon distressed the Greeks , who were forced to imploy a great part of their Men to and fro in seeking relief for the Camp , by Sea and Land. And Herodotus Report is credible , that after the first Year , 'till the tenth , the Greeks lay little before Troy , but rowed up and down by Sea and Land for Booties and Victuals , wasting the Country round about . But being all returned to the Camp , the tenth Year a Pestilence fell among them , and a Dissention about dividing their Captive Virgins , which made Achilles refuse to Fight , because Agamemnon had taken away his Concubine . But after his Friend Patroclus , to whom he had lent his Armour , was slain by Hector , and pillag'd of his Armour , as the manner was , Achilles desirous of Revenge , was content to be reconcil'd , upon Agamemnon's seeking to give satisfaction by Gifts and Restitution of his Concubine Briseis . After this , in the next Battel , Achilles slew Hector ( though Homer's Narration of his flying about the City thrice be unprobable ) and drew him at his Chariot about the Field , and then sold his Body to Priamus at a great rate . Not long after , Paris reveng'd that Cruelty , and slew Achilles , though Authors differ in the manner . § . 5. Troy at length was taken , either by the Treachery of Aeneas and Antenor opening the Scaean Gate , whereon was an Image of an Horse , or that the Greeks by an Artificial Engine , like to an Horse , batter'd the Walls as Romans did with a Ram , or scal'd the Walls at that Gate suddenly , while the Trojans slept securely , upon the departure of the Greek's Fleet to Tenedos the day before , &c. The Wooden-Horse fill'd with Armed Captains is unprobable . The numbers slain on both sides , 600000 Trojans , and 800000 Greeks is Fabulous ; so is the report of many Nations in those parts , striving for a descent from the remainders of Trojan Princes ; though it be probable the Albans , and from them the Romans came from Aeneas , and first Padanus from Antenor . § . 6. The Greeks after their Victories , tasted no less Miseries than the Trojans , by division of Princes , separating in return ; Invasion of Borderers , and Usurpation of Domesticks in their absence ; and Tempests at Sea ; so that few returned home ; and of them , few joyned their own . The rest driven on strange Coasts , gladly planted where they could , some in Africk , some in Italy , Apulia , Cyprus , &c. CHAP. XI . Of Sampson , Eli , and Samuel . § . 1. OF Sampson , read Iudges 13 , 14 , 15 , and 16. In whose Story observe , 1. His Mother is forbidden all strong Drink , and unclean Meat , as that which weakneth the Child conceived . 2. The Angel refused Divine Worship , which proveth , the Diviners Angels which accept Sacrifices , are Devils . 3. Whom no Force could overthrow , Voluptuousness did . 4. Though he often revenged Israel , yet he delivered them not , Chap. 15.11 . Lastly , his Patience was more provok'd by Contumely , than Pain , or Loss . § . 2. Of Eli , see the First Book of Samuel . He was the first of the stock of Ithamar , that obtained that High-Priesthood , which continued in his stock , until Solomon cast out Ab●athar , and put in Z●dok , descended from Eleazer , 1 Kings 2.26 , 35. In his time , for the Sins of the Priests and People , the Lord gave his Ark , the Sacrament of his Presence , into the hands of the Philistins , as he did his Temple , to be destroyed by the Chaldeans , and after by the Romans , because they put more Confidence therein , than in the Lord himself , whose Law they would not observe . Whereas , after the Captivity , and in the time of the Machabees , while they feared the Lord , they were Victorious without an Ark , more than they were when they guarded themselves with the Sign , void of substance . David also knew the Ark was not made for an Ensign in the Field . The Trojans believed , that while the Paladium , or Image of Minerva was in the City , it should never be overthrown . The Christians also carried into the Field , in the last Fatal Battel against Saladine , the very Cross ( as they were made to believe ) whereon Christ died , and yet lost themselves , and the Wood. But Chrysostom said well upon St. Matthew , ( if that be his work ) of them which wore part of St. Iohn's Gospel about their Necks , for an Amulet , or Preservative , If the words profit thee n●t in thine Ears , how can they about thy Neck ? For it was neither the Wood of the Ark , or of the Cross , but the Reverence of the Father that gave them , for a memory of his Covenant , and the Faith of his Son , which shed his Blood on the other , for Redemption , that could or can profit them , or us , either in this Life , or after it . The Holy story telleth us , how after this Victory of the Philistins , the Ark of God was in Captivity ; yet they overthrew the Philistin's Dagon , and brake off both Head and Hands , to shew he had neither Wisdom nor Power in God's Presence ; and that God and the Devil cannot inhabit in one House , or one Heart . If this Idol then could not endure the representation of the true God , what Marvel is it , that when it pleased him to Cloath his only Begotten with Flesh , and sent him into the World , that all the Oracles wherein the Devil derided and betray'd Mortal Men , lost Power , Speech , and Operation at that instant ? For when the true Light , which never had any beginning of Brightness , brake through the Clouds of a Virgins Womb , shining upon the Earth , long obscured by Idolatry , all these stinking Vapours vanished . Plutarch rehearseth , a Memorable History of that Age , of the death of their great God Pan , but could not find the true cause thereof , &c. God also plagued the Philistims , as well as their God , and forced them to return his Ark , and to give him Glory , after they had tried all their wit to the contrary . See the Story . Thus God is acknowledged of his Enemies , as he had been of Pharaoh , and was after of Nebuchodonezer , Darius , &c. § . 3. Of Samuel's Government , 1 Sam. 7. He descended of Korah , 1 Chron. 6.22 . for his Father Elcana , a Levite of Mount Ephraim , came of Korah , the Son of Izaar , Son of Cheath , Son of Levi. His Mother , after long Barreness , obtained him by earnest Prayer , to avoid the reproach of Barrenness , as it was esteemed , considering it was God's Promise , Deut. 7. and Blessing to Adam , and Abraham , &c. Under his Government , the Lord freed Israel from the Philistins , who at his Prayers , were miraculously overthrown ; as were the Amalekites , at the Prayer of Moses . He Ministred Justice at three fit places : Of which , see Cap. 12. § . 1. CHAP. XII . Of Saul , the First King of Israel . § . 1. THE deliberation to change the Government into a Kingdom , arose upon Samuel's being grown unable to sustain the Burthen of so careful a Government , which he put over his Sons ; who failing of their Father's Care and Uprightness , and relishing nothing but Gain , sold Law and Justice to the best Chap-men . The Elders observing this , and that the Old Man , though a Prophet , yet as a natural Father , discerned not his Sons Errors ; and remembring the lamentable success of Eli's Sons Rule , saw no other way to put them off , than by desiring a King. This Motion displeased Samuel , who seeking Counsel from God , as in a Cause of so great consequence ; he was order'd to hear the Voice of the People ; yet so as God accounted it a Wrong to himself , rather than to Samuel , and therefore commanded him to declare unto them , the Inconveniencies and Miseries which shall befall them under that Government . All which are not intolerable , but as have been , and are still born by Subjects free Consent . But the Oppressions threatned , verse 14 , &c. give an occasion ●o the Question , Whether a King fearing God , or one which will Rule by his own discretion , and playeth the Tyrant , be here set out , as some judge ; or that the Text only teacheth , what they ought , with patience , to bear at their Sovereigns hand , as others judge . The first ground themselves upon Deut. 17.14 . &c. and on the words of the Text , which do not say , he may , but he will do so and so , shewing , what Power , severed from Piety , will do , as in Achab's Example , contrary to the Law , Deut. 16.18 . The Arguments on the other side are largely handled in that Discourse of free Monarchies , which I shall not take upon me here to Insert . This change of Government God fore-told , Gen. 15. and 17. and 49. and provided for the direction of it by Laws , Deut. 17. But whether the Reasons which move most Nations , moved them to choose a Monarch , or thereby to be cleared from the Sons of Samuel , doth not so plainly appear ; for neither Perswasions nor Threats could draw them from their desire of a King. § . 2. Saul ' s Election . § . Samuel by God's direction , having yielded to the People , returned to his City Rama , expecting the Lord's direction , touching the King to be chosen , which the Lord accordinly performed , giving him warning the day before ▪ Samuel hereupon , prepared to entertain whom God should send ; and Saul intending nothing less than a Kingdom , found it , and was Anointed , and Confirmed by signs given him by Samuel , and returned home . Thus God oft by meanest occasions , ordereth the greatest things , and in Moses and David's Calling from feeding Sheep , Iames and Iohn from Fishing , &c. Among the Signs given to Saul , one was of the Company of the Prophets ; not such as by divine Revelation fore-told things to come , as Moses , Ioshua , Samuel , &c. but such as were exercised in Expounding Scriptures , as were those , 1 Cor. 14. at which time God changed his Heart from a Vulgar condition to a Kingly . After this , another Assembly at Mispezh , Saul was Published , and designed King by God , and accepted of the People , and saluted King. § . 3. Saul's Establishment after his Victory against the Ammonites , 1 Sam. 11. The Ammonites attending the Advantage of Times , for recovery of their Territories taken from them by the Amorites , having in vain attempted it in Iephtha's days , finding Israels weakness by long oppression of the Philistins , who had disarmed them , had also slain 34000 of them , and that 50000 perished about Bethshemes , and their King was not yet so acceptable to all his Subjects , who were encouraged to begin with Iabesh Gilead , so near unto them . Saul to shew himself King , being proprobably descended of one of the Four Hundred Virgins taken from the Gileadits , undertook the relief of Iabesh , assembling 330000 Men , and Defeated the Ammonites . Hence Samuel drew them all to Gilgal , where Saul was again Confirmed King ; where also Samuel exhorted them to fear the Lord , and rehearsed his own Justice . After a Years Reign , Saul chose him a strong Guard of Three Thousand , 1 Sam. 13.2 . § . 4. Saul 's Disobedience and Rejection . § . Ionathan with his Regiment of 1000 , surprised a Garrison of the Philistins , which some judge was in Careatjearim , where was the Ark ; but Iunius taketh it to be Gebah in Benjamin , near Gibha , where Ionathan stayed with his Thousand ; so that though the Philistins were much broken under Samuel , yet they held some strong places in Israel , of which this was one , whose Surprise so enraged them , that they gathered together the greatest Forces , mention'd 1 Sam. 12. while Saul was at Gilgal , expecting Samuel , as he had been required , 1 Sam. 10.8 . But because Samuel came not so soon as Saul expected , he haste●ed to Sacrifice , taking the Office of a Priest on him , as some think ; or , as others judge , he in diffidence , and distraction upon the Philistins Power , and his Peoples deserting him , attended not the Prophet's coming to direct him , and pray for him . For Samuel had sharply reproved and threatned him with great Indecency , had he not had extraordinary warrant from the Lord. So they departed each from other . Saul being come to Gibeah , his own City , being of strength ; his Forces were but 600 between him and Ionathan , and of these not one had Sword or Spear , of which the Reason is rendred in the Text. The like Policy Nebuchadonozer us'd in the Conquest of Iudaea , and Dyonisius in Sicily . It may be , the other Israelits had some , though these Six hundred had not , for they might gain some at the overthrow of the Philistins , and Ammonites . As for the Weapons the Israelites used in these Wars , they were Clubs , Bows , and Slings , wherein they were expert , 1 Chr. 12.2 . and their Victories were rather extraordinary , as by Thunder or Astonishments sent from God , as in this next Overthrow by the hand of Ionathan and his Armour-bearer , wherein God set them at dissention , cap. 14.10 . So that the Israelites needed no Swords , when every Philistin's Sword supplyed the want . After this Victory , Saul undertook by turns , all the bordering Enemies , and by special Commandment , the Amalekites in Arabia Petraea and the Desart , ravaging from Havila to Shur . But for presuming contrary to God's express Charge , to spare Agag , &c. he was utterly rejected of the Lord , for all his pretence of Sacrifice ; and Samuel never after visited Saul . § . 5. Samuel fearing to Anoint another King , as God willed him , is directed how to do it safely . So that by cautious care to avoid danger , he did no way derogate from God's Providence ; seeing the Lord himself , tho' All-sufficient , instructed , Samuel to avoid Saul's Fury , by the accustomed cautions ways of the World ; and therefore Men neglecting of Prayer to God , and exercise of that Wisdom he hath indued the Mind of Man with , for his preservation , are stupified with the Opinion of Fate , &c. Iesse having presented all his Sons , but David , to Samuel , he only whom the Father neglected , is chosen of God , and anointed by Samuel . The Philistins in the mean time considering how Saul's Power increased , while they sat still , and doubting least Israel might become able to revenge themselves , if they were suffer'd thus to encrease , thought it good to offer a new Check , presuming of their own Abilities and former Successes ; as for late Disasters , they might suppose the one was by a casual Tempest , and the last by a mistaken Alarum , which wrought needless fear , and put the Army to Rout. Having therefore taken the Field , Encamping near Saul's Army , and both keeping their ground of advantage , they maintained some Skirmishes , not joining in gross ; which the Philistins had cause to fear , considering their late Success , and thereupon perhaps , provoked to single Combat with their Giant , upon Condition of a general subjection of the vanquished Nation , in their Champion . This gave occasion to David , now to make a famous entrance into the publick notice of the People , with the success Recorded in Scripture . By this Victory , David fell under the heavy displeasure of Saul , by reason of his great Merits ; whereupon he became a Convert Tyrant , faithless to Men , and irreligious to God , as the History sheweth , which brought him to the end we read of . § . 6. Of such as lived with Samuel and Saul . § . Aeneas Sylvius began to Reign over the Latins in Alba , about the 11th year of Samuel , and Reigned Thirty one years . The same year Dorcillus began in Assyria , being the Thirty first King , and Reigned Forty years . The Dores which came with Heraclides , obtained Peloponnesus in this Age. Here follows the Account of the First Planters of Greece , from Iopetus , Father of Prometheus , Father of Deucalion and Pyrrha , King and Queen of Thessaly , of whom came Helen . Father of Xuthus , Dorus , and Aeolus . Xuthus fled to Erictheus of Athens , of whose Daughter came Achaeus and Ion. Achaeus for a slaughter , fled to Laconia in Peloponnesus , and gave it his Name , and after , recovered Thessaly . Ion was made Governour of Attica , which he brought into a civil Course , and Planted Syciona , then called Aegiolio , and Married Helice the Kings Daughter , of whom also the Land took Name . Dorus second Son of Helen , Planted about Parnassus and Lacedemon ; but when the Heraclides , Nephews of Hercules , Invaded Peloponnesus , the Dores assisting , they expelled the Achaeans in Laconia , who seeking Habitation , drove out the Ionians , who failed into Asia , on whose West Coast they Built Twelve Cities . Hercules , Ancestor of the Heraclides , and his Twelve Labours of Fabulous Poets rehearsed . Sure it is Greece , was oblig'd to him for freeing it from many Tyrants and Thieves , which oppressed the Land in the Reign of Euristheus , who employed him therein , being Jealous of him for his Virtue and Descent from Perseus . His Children after his Death , fled to the Athenians , who assisted them against Euristheus , whom they slew ; but upon the death of Hillus , Son of Hercules , slain in Combat by Echenus King of Tegeates in Arcadia , who assisted Atreus , Successor of Euristheus , they were to leave the Country for one Hundred years , now expired , when they returned under Aristodemus , when Tisamenus was King of Achaea . § . 7. Homer the Poet seemed to live about this time ; but the diversity of Mens Opinions , and curiosity about this Age is so Ridiculous , that I would not offend the Reader therewith : But to shew the uncertainty of Historians , as well in this , as other Questions of Time , &c. Eusebius in his Evan. praepar . out of Tatian , nameth many Greek Writers more Antient than Homer . Hesiodus's Age is also questioned ; some hold him Elder , some Younger than he : But Varro leaves it uncertain , finding that both the Fathers lived some Years together . Senyes , or Senemyres seemed to have Ruled Egypt at this time : For Tenefersobris , his Successor , preceded Vaphres Father-in-Law to Solomon . About the end of Saul , the Amazons and Cymmerians Invaded Asia . After the Fall of Troy , Six Kingdoms grew up , as the Latins in Italy ; Lacedemon , Corint● , and Achaia in Greece ; Syria , Soba , and Damascus , under the Adads in Arabia , of which were Ten Kings , which began and ended , in effect , with the Kings of Israel , which now changed their form of Government into a Monarchy . CHAP. XIII . Of David ; First of his Estate under Saul . § . 1. DAvid's hazards after he was designed King , were many ; first , with Golia● , which won him Fame with all ; Love with Ionathan , like that he bare to his own Soul ; and a ground of deadly Hatred in Saul , though it brake not out 'till he had entertained him to play on his Harp , and had made him his Son-in-Law ; when in a raving Fit , he threw his Spear at him . Censorinus speaketh of Esculapius a Physician , and Seneca of Pythagoras's Curing Frenzie by Musick ; but Saul's Madness arose from the Cause of Causes , and therefore incurable ; and the ease he had , God ordained for the Musician's good , more than the King 's . Saul after this , fearing to trust David about his Person , imploy'd him against the Philistins , hoping of his Fall by them : And being disappointed therein , he moved Ionathan and his Servants to kill him ; but in vain . From many other desperate Perils the Lord delivered him at home and abroad , yea in a Mutiny of his own , &c. as the History of this part of his Life witnesseth . Saul being slain , the Philistins Victory was ! such , as some Towns , even beyond Iordan , were abandon'd , and left to their Oppression , without resistance . It is therefore to be wonder'd at , that they being Warlike and Ambitious , did not follow the Victory , to make the Conquest entire . But it may be , that the Civil Wars between David and the House of Saul immediately breaking out , gave them hope of an easie Victory over both ; whereas their farther Pursuit might inforce an Attonement against a common Enemy . § . 2. David's beginning of his Reign was opposed by Abner , who sought to advance Ishbosheth the Son of Saul , yet without right , while Mephibosheth the Son of Ionathan lived . The first War was defensive in David , when Abner fought it upon a Challenge of twelve Combatants on either side , which slew each other ; like the Combate between 300 Lacedemonians , and as many Argives , wherein three survived ; and between the Horatii , and the Curatii , for the Romans , and the Latins . The Text Chap. 3.1 . makes it probable . The Wars between David and Ishbosheth lasted longer than two years ; so that those two Years mentioned , Chap. 2.13 . some Rabins refer to the time when this was written . § . 3. Abner being reconciled to David , was murthered by Ioah , in revenge of Asael , and in jealousie of his Place and Dignity , which admitted of no Companion , much less a Superiour , as he doubted Abner would prove , being General of Ten Tribes . Upon like jealousie , he also murdered his own Kinsman Amasa . The death of Abner might greatly have endanger'd David's Condition , if any thing could withstand God's Ordinance ; therefore he wisely bewailed it so openly , complaining of Ioab's Greatness ; which makes Princes oft put up Wrongs at their hands ; yet he publickly Cursed him , &c. § . 4. David's Reign over all Israel after Ishbosheth's death being confirmed , his first Enterprize was against Ierusalem , the Center of the Kingdom , held by the Iebusites , from Ioshua to that day ; whose strength was such , that in derision they Manned the Wall with Blind and Lame Men , but lost it . The P●ilistins hearing of David's Anointing , thought it good to try him before he was warm in his Seat ; but were overthrown twice . David after this , brought the Ark to the City of David ; after which he intended to Build a Temple , but was forbidden , because he was a Man of War. The Wars which he had made were just , yet God refused to have the Foundation of his Temple to be layed by his hands ; whereby the damnable Pride of Princes appeareth , who by terrours of Wars think to grow to Greatness like the Almighty ; not caring to imitate his Mercy and Goodness , or to seek the blessed Promise by our Saviour to Peace-Makers ; yet God so accepted his Religious intent , that his Kingdom was confirmed to him , and his ; and a Promise is made of that Everlasting Throne to be Established in his Seed . § . 5. David after this overthrew the Philistins , and demolished their strong City of Gath , which was their Frontier Town , at the entrance into Iudah , and Ephraim ; from whence they made their incursions , and thither retreated ; and was therefore called in the Text , the Bridle of Amgar . * After this he gave them 4 Overthrows ; of which see 2 Sam. 21.17 . But the Conquest of Moah , and the Arabian Wars came between . Of Moab he slew two parts , and saved a third to till the ground ; yet the occasion is uncertain ; only Moses for bad them to seek their peace . From thence to Syria Zoba , against Hadadezer . § . 6. David overthrew Hadadezer , going to inlarge his Borders to Euphrates ; which purpose for Euphrates cannot be understood of David , who upon this Victory , and winning of Damascus upon it , had a fair way and help of Chariots and Horses now won , sit for such a Journey , if he had intended it ; all which , notwithstanding he returned to Ierusalem : This purpose is better referred to Hadadezer . Next hereto , followed the Victory against the Ammonites , and their Confederates , with the severe Revenge David took for the Affront Hanun shewed his Ambassadors . But before Rabba , afterwards called Philadelphia , was Besieged , David gain'd another great Victory over the Aramites , brought to Helam by Adadezer out of Mesopotamia ; from whence yet David proceeded not to Euphrates . § . 7. David 's Troubles in his Reign . § . As Victories beget Security , and Prosperity , Forgetfulness of former Misery , and many times of God himself , the giver of all Goodness ; so it fell out with this good King. For being free from dangerous and apparent Enemies , he began to indulge Human Affections , as we see in his Carriage towards Vriah and his Wife ; forgetting the zealous care which formerly he had to please God , in the precise keeping of his Commandments . After this he fell by degrees from the highest Happiness , and his Days were filled with inter-changeable Joys and Woes , and the Sword never departed from his House . Then followed the death of the Adulterous Child , Incestuous Rape of Thamar , Murder of Amnon , Insurrection , Usurpation , Incest , and Death of Absalom , the Treachery of Ziba , the Affront front of Shimei , the Insolence of Ioab , the Rebellion of Sheba , the Murder of Amasa , &c. The Land also indured three Years Famine for Saul's wrong to the Gibeonites , which was relieved by the death of Seven of Saul's Issue , of which Five were the Sons of Micho●'s Sister , as by an Elipsis the Hebrew will bear , as in the like , ver . 19. As the Lord by this Execution secured David's House from Competitors , so was the Nation strengthened by the valour of many brave Commanders , of which , Six Colonels under the General , had Thirty Captains of Thousands , among whom the difference of place and Honour , grew by meer consideration of Virtue , as we see Abishai , Brother of Ioab , and the King's Kinsman , short in Honour of the first Three . David thus Established , in ostentation of his Power , provoked the Lord to punish his People with Pestilence , for his numbring of them , and slew Seventy Thousand . § . 8. David's last Acts. § . Abishag in his impotence , keepeth him Warm ▪ &c. Adonijah aspireth , which causeth David publickly to declare Solomon his Successor , and to set him in his Throne ; whereupon Adonijah and his Associates were scattered . After this , David having two especial Cares remaining , of which he desired to discharge his Thoughts , one concerning Solomon's peaceable holding his Crown , the other about building the Temple ; he called a Parliament of all the Princes , &c. In this Assembly , he signifieth his purpose , and the approbation of God ; chargeth all , and Solomon by Name , v. 9. and produceth the pattern of the Work , according to the Form which God himself had appointed , laying down his own preparation ; whereto the Princes and others added their free-will offering . This being done , David made a solemn Feast , at which time Solomon was again anointed King , and received Fealty of the Princes , People , and the King's Sons . After all this , David , as upon his Death-Bed , again with powerful words , giveth Solomon the Charge of the Lord his God ; and then adviseth him concerning Ioab , who otherwise tho' of exceeding desert , yet for his intolerable Insolence , came to such an end by Justice , when time served , as many worthy Men had done for acts of the like presumption . David , after Forty Years Reign , died , being Seventy Years old , having been a Man of small Stature , exceeding Strength ; and for internal Gifts and Graces , passing all others ; and putting his Human Frailty apart , commended by God himself , to be according to his own Heart . Being a Prophet as well as a King , he fore-told Christ more lightsomly and lively than all the rest , and writ many Psalms ; but whether all the Book , is disputed , though Chrysostom and Augustin hold it . Christ and his Apostles cite him . § . 9. David and Solomon's Treasures . § . David's Treasure exceeded , as appeareth by what he gave toward the Temple , 1 Chron. 22.14 . which amounteth to 3333● Cart loads of Silver , or 6000 l. sterling to every Cart-load ; and 23 Millions and 1000 l. in Gold ; a matter incredible , but for Testimony of Scripture ; where consider how such a Treasure could be raised by Parcimony . Eusebius cites Eupolemus for a Navy which he sent from Melanis , or Achanis , to the Isle Vpher , or Opher , by Ortelius ; then his Husbandry , which was great , his Presents , Tributes , Taxations , Capitations , his Spoils ; the Riches of the Sanctuary long increasing by large Gifts , and the Portion out of all Prizes from Enemies , even from Ioshua's days . Of Solomon's Treasure , see 1 Kings 9.20 . and 10.14.29 . See Iosephus of the Treasure he hid in David's Sepulcher , out of which Hircanus took 3000 Talents , and Herod more . § . 10. David's Contemporaries . § . Achis a Philistin King of Gath , and another in Solomon's days , Latinus Sylvius , King of Alba. Cedrus the last King of Athens , after whom they changed the Government into a Principality for Life , without Regal Title . This change was made in honour of Codrus , voluntarily slain for their sakes in a War with the Dores , to disappoint the Oracle . Eupalus the Third King of Assyria , sate 38 Years ; Ixion the second King of the Heraclids in Corinth , Son of Eurythenes . Agis the second King of the Heraclids in Lacedemon , he restored the Laconians , and made the Citizens of Helos Slaves , for refusing Tribute , as at length , all the Messenians were , and thereof called Helons , that is , Slaves : Slave came from Sclavi , which were Samaritans , now Russians , which Conquering Illyria , would be called Slaves , which with them signifieth glorious ; but when the warm Clime had thawed their Northern hardness , ( but not ripened their Wits ) the Italians , which made many of them Bond-men , used their Name in Reproach , calling all Bond-men Slaves . Achetratus succeeded Agis , in whose time Androchus the Third Son of Codrus , assisted by the Iones , built Ephesus in Caria , and was slain of the Carians . He also held Erithrae , famous for Sybyls , which writ Verses of Iesus Christ , Son of God , the Saviour , reported by Augustine , who saw them . Vaphres King of Egypt began to Reign , when David Besieged Rabba , Magnesia , on Meander in Asia , founded now , and Capua Campania . CHAP. XIV . Of Solomon , Anno Mundi , 2991. § . 1. SOlomon began to Reign in the 2991 st Year of the World ; and was first Congratulated by Hiram King of Tyre , according to the Ancient Custom of Princes . Though his Reign were peaceable , yet his beginning was with the blood of his Brother Adonijah , without warrant either from his Father , or the Law of God. The occasion was his desire of Abyshag ; but being his Elder Brother , who also had sought the Kingdom , it was enough , as a word is to the Wise ; and he which seeth the Claw , knows whether it be a Lyon or no. Solomon took the motion , as a demonstration of a new Treason ; such was the jealousie of seeking a King's Widow , or Concubines ; as Absolom's taking his Father's Concubines , was a taking possession of a Royalty , so it was applied to David by Nathan , &c. 2 Sam. 12.8 . Birth-right pleaded by Adonijah , was according to God's Law , and of Nations ; but the Kings of the Iews were more Absolute , and not without Example in Iacob , for private Inheritance . As for what we read of Peoples Elections , it was but an acknowledging him whom the Lord chose , and not to frustrate the Elder 's Right . Solomon also executed Ioab , deposed Abiathar , and put Shemei to death . He Married the Daughter of Vaphres ( as Eusebius calls him ) King of Egypt ; and according to his request to God , obtained extraordinary Wisdom , especially for Government ; as appeared in the Example purposely set down , of his judging the two Harlots ; yet did he excell in all other Knowledge . § . 2. Solomon's Building and Glory . § . Renewing the League with Hiram of Tyre , he had much of his Materials for his Buildings from him . Of the Glorious Temple , and parts of it , many Learned Men have Written ; as Salmeron , Montanus , Bibera , Barradas , Azorius , Villalpandus , Pineda , &c. The Letters which passed between Solomon and Hiram , Eusebius sets down out of Eupolon , which Iosephus also Records in his Antiquities , Lib. 8. § . 2. Besides the matchless Temple , he made many other Magnificent Buildings , of which Gerar on the Border of Ephraim , taught the Egyptians to visit those parts in Rehoboam's days , before they were sent for . Thadimor , Ioseph held to be Palmyra , in the Desart of Syria , to the North-East of Libanus , the utmost Border of Solomon's Dominion , which Ierom calls Thermeth ; and by Adrian Rebuilt , and called Adrianopolis . He also Repaired and Peopled the Towns Hiram refused , and made his first and only Journey in Syria Zobah , to establish his Tributes , and then visited all the Borders of his Dominions ; from Palmyrena in the North , to Eziongaber and Eloth in the South , upon the Red-Sea . § . 3. Solomon from Eziongaber , sent a Fleet to Ophir , an Island of the Molucca's in East-India , from whence he received 430 Talents of Gold , all Charges defrayed . Of the word Tharsis see before , lib. 1. c. 8. § . 9 & 10. Pineda dreamt Ophir was in the Cades , or Calis-Malis , his Country in Spain , of old called Turtessus , whereto the next way by the Mediterranean was hindred by the great Atlantick Island , exceeding all Africa , swallowed up and choaking the Streights with Mad ; like his Dream of Ionas's Whale , which in 3 days swam about all Africa , into the Red-Sea , to cast him up , 12000 Miles in compass . Solomon's Chariots , Horsemen , daily Provision , Wisdom , &c. See 1 Kings 4.10 . with 2 Chron. 9. § . 4. Solomon 's Fall , and term of Life . § . Solomon forgetting what the Lord Commanded ; as he had plenty of all other things , so of Wives , even of Idolatrous Nations , 1 Kings 11.1 , 2. prohibited ; whereupon they turned his heart after other Gods ; for which , the Lord punish'd him with Enemies in his Age , and rent his Kingdom from his Son , as he threatned , 1 Kings 11. Touching his Age , it is conjectur'd by his Father's Actions , whose Conquests were ended , before he wan Rabba , when Solomon was not Born. So that half of David's Reign being spent at the time of vanquishing the Ammonites , Solomon's Birth must fall after David's 20 Years ; and above a Year it could not be , seeing Rehoboam's Age at Solomon's death , compared with the many heavy things which befell David after ; and that David in his Charge to Solomon , speaketh as to a Man grown ; though Solomon at Nineteen Years old , speaking to the Lord about his weighty Charge , might well call himself a Charge . Some time after , Ammon forced Thamar , and two Years after was slain by Absolom , who fied to Geshur , where he abode three Years , yet saw not his Father's face for two years . How long after he brake into Rebellion is uncertain , which seemeth to be the 30 th Year of David's Reign , but the 40 th Year after his Anointing ; as those words 2 Sam. 15.7 . may well be taken . Which 40 , Iosephus , Theodoret , and the Latin Translation read 4 Years ; to wit , from Absolom's Return . § . 5. Solomon's Writings . In his Proverbs he teacheth good Life , and correcting the contrary . In Eccles. the Vanity of Humane Nature . In the Canticles he singeth the Epithalamion of Christ and his Church . The Book of Wisdom , the best Learned make us think it none of his ; and Kimchi ascribeth the 3 other to Isaiah the Prophet . Iosephus also tells us of his own Invention , rather than truly that Solomon wrote Books of Enchantments . But certainly so strange an Example of Human Frailty was never read of ; that a Man endowed with Wisdom , by God himself ; in honour of whom , and for his Service he built the first and most glorious Temple of the World ; was made King , not by Law , but the Love of God , and became the Wisest , Richest , and Happiest of all Kings , did in the end by perswasion of weak , wretched , Idolatrous Women , forget and forsake the Lord of all the World , and giver of all goodness , of which he was more liberal to him than to any that ever the World had . § . 6. Solomon's Contemporaries , were Agelaus in Corinth ; Labotes in Laced●monia ; Silvius Alba over the Latins ; Leosthenes in Assyria ; Argastus , and after Archippus in Athens ; Baliastrus succeeded Hiram in Tyre ; others put Bozorius between : Sesac , after Vaphres in Egypt , whom Eusebius calls Smerides ; and others by other Names . CHAP. XV. Solomon's Successors to Jehoram . The Kingdom divided . REhoboam succeeded his Father , but was not so Wise as to resolve the People's Petition without Counsel ; nor yet to discern of Councils , which is the very best of Wisdom in Princes and all others ; for though he consulted with grave advised Men , yet he was Transported by his Favourites , who , ignorant of the nature of Severity , which without the Temper of Clemency , is Cruelty it self , thrust him on to threaten an Increase of what was unsupportable already ; ignorant also , that Severity is to be used for the Help , and not for the Hurt of Subjects . These foolish Parasites could better judge of the King's disposition , which Learning was sufficient for to enable them to the Places they held . This Answer of Rehoboam , set forward Ieroboam's designs , and the Prophecie of Ahijah , as the sequel shewed ; for the People at once chose Ieroboam ; and after the manner of all Rebels , forgetting Duty to God , and Bonds of Nature , renounced all interest in David ; the Honour of their Nation , and murder the Officers sent to appease them . After this , Rehoboam intended Wars upon them , but was stayed by the Prophet from God. Ieroboam fortified himself , and to prevent re-uniting by communion in Religion , impiously set up a new Worship , learn'd in Egypt , expelling the Levites . Thus by irreligious Policy , he founded that Idolatry , which rooted Israel out of the Land at last ; neither could he be stayed by the Prophet that foretold his Advancement , nor Miracle upon his own hand . This point of Policy must be made good , though it cast off God , and the Religion of his Fathers . Whereunto an Italian Historian compares the Policy of his Nation , in making good the State they have gotten , by what means soever , as if God would not oppose it . Upon this ground , Amos must not Prophecie at Bethel , it is the King 's Court. Iehu will upon this ground maintain the Worship of Calves ; and Hen. IV of France change Religion , &c. whom yet the Protestants whom he forsook , never hurt , as the Papists did whom he followed . But of the wretched end of such Policy , all these are notable Examples . § . 2. Rehoboam 's Impiety , Punishment , End , and Contemporaries . § . Rhehoboam Fortified his Cities , as well against Egypt , as Ieroboam , and then forsook the Lord , 1 Kings 14. and 1 Chron. 11. But in his Fifth Year , Sesac of Egypt , who favoured Ieroboam , taught him how weak Fortifications are , where God watcheth not the City . Sesac brought with him the Lybeans , Cusits of Arabia , and Succaeans , which were not the Troglodits spoken of by Pliny , and Ptolomy , as Iunius judgeth . These were 600 Miles from the best of Egypt , and were in the 22 d degree North from the Line , too far for such an occasion . The Succaeans were rather Arabian Egyptians , as the Ichthyophagy in Ptolomy , between the Mountains Alabastrine , and the Red-Sea , when this powerful Ses●c wan Ierusalem , and other Cities of Iuda , and added to the Spoil of them the Temple , and the King's House , and the Egyptian Kings after claimed Sovereignty of Iuda . After 17 Years Reign , Rehoboam died , and Ieroboam out-lived him 4 Year . Tersippus in Athens , Doristus in Sparta , Priminas in Corinth , Sylvius Alys over the Latins , Periciades in Assyria , and Abdastrartus in Tyre , whom his Foster-Brother Murdered , and Usurped 12 Year ; but Astartus Son of Baleaster , recovered the Kingdom from them . § . 3. Abia succeeded Rehoboam in his Kingdom and Vices ; yet God was pleased to give him the Victory over Ieroboam , of whose Subjects he slew 500000 , though he suffered his Father to be vanquished by Sesac the Egyptian ; not for want of Strength , but Wisdom and Carriage , which God giveth when and where it pleaseth him : Who by the Affinity by which Solomon thought to assure his Estate , the Lord brake it in his next Successor . And tho' then God used to shew the Causes of such Judgments by his Prophets , yet is he the same just God , to raise and throw down Kings and Estates for the same Offences . And those Afflictions of Israel , and the Courses thereof , are set down for Presidents to succeeding Ages . As the Famin for Saul's Cruelty , David's Calamities for Vriah , Solomon's loss of Ten Tribes for Idolatry , Rehoboam for Idolatry and Sodomy in the Land : Ieroboam , Ioram , Ahab , Iesabel . The like Judgments are executed daily for the like Offences , though Men , wise in the World , raise these effects no higher than to second Causes . § . 4. Asa , after three years , succeeded Abijah , who reformed Religion , and prospered . He overthrew Zerah and his 100000 Men , &c. That Zerah was an Arabian , not an Aethiopian , was proved before * . But after he fell to rely on Man , and hired Benhadad against Baasha , not relying upon the Assistance of God , he fell to persecute the Prophet which reproved him , and to oppress the People , for which God plagued him . There lived at the same time , Agesilaus and Bacis of Corinth , Astartus and Astarlaius Kings of Tyre ; Alys and Capis , Kings of the Latins ; Ophrateus in Assyria . Tersippus , and Phorbas in Athens ; Chemmis in Egypt , whom Cheops succeeded , and Reigned Fifty six years , to the sixteenth of Ioas ; Baasa King of Israel began in the Third year of Asa , and Reigned Twenty four years , which was about the Twenty sixth Year of Asa ; so that his Attempt against Asa , 2 Chron. 16.1 . was the 26th of Asa , but the 36th of the Kingdom of Iuda called Asa's , because he there Reigned in it . Consider that Rehoboam Reigned seventeen years , Abijah three , and Asa Forty one , in whose Three Baasan began , so the Thirty sixth year of Iuda's Kingdom , fell in the Sixteenth year of Asa. § . 5. The Alterations in the Kingdom of Israel in the Reign of Asa , might have reduced the Ten Tribes to the House of David , if God had not determined the contrary . Ieroboam lost 500000 : Nadab his Son , in two years , lost his Life and Kingdom , so that of his Fathers Worldly Wisdom , to Establish a Kingdom in his Posterity , nothing remained but the hateful Memory , that he made Israel to sin . Baasa rooting out Ieroboam's House , yet imbraced his Idolatry , which drew the same Sentence of God's Wrath upon him and his Family ; and tho' he thought it Wisdom , to Fortify his Kingdom , which he found weakened by Asa , by making League with Benhadad ; yet God turned his Wisdom into Foolishness , and by the same Hand destroyed Nephtalim . Ela Son of Baasha succeeded , and was slain by Zimri ; who wanting strength to defend himself against Omri , had Courage enough to burn himself in Terza . Omri by the Peoples Division was a while opposed by Tibni , but prevailed . § . 6. Israel thus afflicted under those unhappy Princes , it is a wonder that the People returned not to their ancient Kings , and reunited not to those Two Mighty Tribes ; but they still continued in grievous oppressions of the Factious Usurpers and Competitors , and under the revenging hand of God for their defection . To say God's secret Will was such , was not reason either to the Ten Tribes not to return , nor to Abijah , after he had so weakned Israel , not to perfect his Conquest ; for though his Father was restrained expresly by the Lord , yet was not he . We may then boldly look into two Causes . First , Why the People bore so quietly the slaughter of Nadab , and interpretation of Ieroboam their own chosen King , and revenged the death of Ela Son of Baasa , an Usurper . It is therefore probable , that the People by defection from Rehoboam , seeking ease of former Burthens , found Ieroboam and his Son to retain some Kingly Prerogatives , which had been grievous to them under Solomon , which Baasa had forborn , and reduced the form of Civil Government to a more temperate Method , which much pleased them . Secondly , the same may be the Reason they returned not to the House of David , whose Scepter they found so heavy under Solomon , and were threatned by his Son with more burthen . They had seen Ioab and Shimei slain without all form of Judgment , Adonijah without Cause , as Ieroboam should have been ; which lawless Power grew more barbarous in Iehoram , Manases , &c. As for the Kings of Israel , we find no such arbitrary proceeding ; for even Iezabel kept the form judicial against Naboth . And well it may be , though Ieroboam had established a Law against the Prophets of God , which the Idolatrous People approved ; by which Law Iezabel slew so many . This difference of Power , Arbitrary , and according to Law , made the People of Iudah less affectionate to their Princes than the Israelites , who were accustomed not to kill their Kings as the Iudeans did , but revenged when they were able , such as were slain by Usurpers . The like moderation of Kingly Prerogatives in the Government of England , gained such affection of the People , as never any perish'd by the Fury of the People , whose heat in greatest Insurrection was extinguished with the blood of some great Officers . Let not Monarchs fear straitning of their Absoluteness by mighty Subjects , as long as by their Wisdom they keep the hearts of the People , who will be sure to come in on their side : As Briarius with his hundred hands assisted Iupiter , when all the Gods conspired against him . For a good Form of Government is sufficient of it self , to retain the People , not only without assistance of a laborious Wit , but even against all devices of the shrewdest Politicians ; every Sheriff and Constable being sooner able to arm the Multitude in the King's behalf , than any over-weening Rebel against him . Princes immediately assign'd by God , or getting Command by strong hand , have presumed of more Absolute Prerogatives than Kings Chosen ; and the People which thought Obedience to Princes a part of Duty to God , will endure much more with patience , than others who have Kings of their own chusing . § . 7. Iehosaphat , a Religious Happy Prince , succeeded Asa , whose Forces of Men of War were 1160000 , by which he recovered his Tributes from the Arabians and Philistins , besides his own Garisons ; yet his Country did not exceed the County of Kent in largeness . This number may be thought strange in so small a Territory , being far greater than any Muster ever taken of that Country . Ioab had found 500000 , Rehoboam 180000 , Abia 408000 , Asa 580000 , Amazia found 300000 , Uzziah 307000 ; and surely if Iehosophat had 1160000 Men , he would not have feared Moab and Ammon , &c. I am therefore of Opinion ( submitting to better Judgments ) that the numbers spoken of , 2 Chron. 17. were not all at one time , but that the two first numbers under Adnah and Iehobanan , were after Mustred , and Commanded by Amasia , Eliada , and Iehosabad ; yet this Mighty Prince made a League with Ahab , and matched his Son Ioram with his Daughter , and assisted him at Ramoth-Gilead , for which he was reproved by Iehu the Prophet ; as he was a second time by the Prophet Eliezer , for joyning with Ahab's Son in preparing a Fleet. So he joyned with Iehoram against Moab , and had perished by Famine , if Elisha had not relieved them from God , whose Goodness was ever prone to save the Evil for the sake of the Good , but never destroyed the Good for the Evil. Ophratenes now Reigned in Assyria , Capetas and Tiberinus at Alba in Italy , Atazedes in Athens , Agesilaus in Corinth , Archilochus in Lacedemon , Badesorus in Tyrus , Achab , Ochozias , and Iehoram in Israel . CHAP. XVI . Of Jehoram , and Ahazia . JEhoram , the Son of Iehosaphat , being thirty two Years old , began to Reign , and Reigned 8 Year , of which , 4 was in his Father's Life ; who at his two Journeys with Ahab and Iehoram , Kings of Israel , left him Viceroy 'till his return . The first was in Iehosaphat's 17th Year , when also Ahazia Son of Ahab began to Reign ; whose Brother Iehoram , the 2 d year after , succeeded K. of Israel in the 2 d year of Iehoram , King of Iuda ; that is , of his Reign when his Father Iehosaphat took the sole Government again upon him , 'till the Fifth year after , when he reassumed his Son Ioram into the Government , 2 Kings 8. two years before his death , in the fifth year of Iehoram King of Israel . So that Iehosaphat Reigning Twenty five years , 2 King. 22.42 . it is evident , his Son Iehoram could not be King of Iuda , 'till the Eighth year of Iehoram King of Israel . The like regard is to be had in accounting the Reigns of other Kings of Iuda and Israel , whose years are sometime to be taken compleat , current , or confounded with other Kings preceding , or succeeding , as the comparing of their Times together shall require . In this History , consider that Iehosaphat , a Religious King , is the first of Rehoboam's Issue , that entred a League both Offensive and Defensive with the Kings of Israel , with whom his Predecessors had tyred themselves in vain with continual Wars . This Confederacy with one which hated the Lord , could not long prosper , not issuing from the true Root and Fountain of all Wisdom ; yet as a piece of sound Policy , it wanted not fair Pretences of much common good , as mutual Fortification of both Kingdoms against Uncircumcised Ancient Enemies . For confirmation of such an apparent Good unto Posterity therefore , the Bond of Affinity was knit by Marriage of Iehoram with Athalia , a Lady of a Masculine Spirit , who had learned so much of Iezabel her Brother's Wife , that she durst undertake more in Ierusalem , than the other in Samaria , as a Fire-brand ordained by God , to Consume many Nobles in Iuda , and perhaps some , whose Worldly Wisdom , regardless of God's pleasure , had brought her in . The Syrian Wars at Ramoth-Gilead , were the first Fruits of this League , undertaken upon equal Adventure , but upon the hope of Benefit only to Ahab : As godly Princes seldom thrive by matching with Idolaters , but rather serve the Turns of those false Friends , who being ill-affected towards God , cannot be well affected to his Servants . At this time also , as Ahaziah was designed King by Ahab his Father , so was Ioram by Iehosaphat after the others Example , without Example in any of their Predecessors , § . 2. Iehoram's Reign so diversly dated in Scripture , argueth , that Iehosaphat having taken him into the Government , as Ahab had given Example , found cause after to recall that Power . Probable it is , that his Insolent Idolatrous Wife having corrupted him , was the cause that the Government , both for Religion and Justice , grew so far out of order , that Iehosaphat was forced to the Reformation we read of , and sequestred his Son from the Government , 'till it were setled again ; and so after five years called him to it the second time , which bred a new Date , as did his Father's death two years after , breed a third : Many things might move Iehosaphat to Iehoram's second calling to Govern him , as to try what Wisdom his restraint had wrought , or to prevent his Brethrens Insolency against him , if Iehosaphat had at his Death , left him in disgrace , which might be the cause of great Tumults ; it may be also , Iehoram , by dissimulation , had won the good Opinion on of his ●ather and Brethren , formerly offended , it being usual in violent fierce Natures , to be as abject and servile in their Adversity , as insolent and bloody upon Advantage . Howsoever it was , this is manifest , that his Father at his death , doubting his Affection to his Brethren , for their better Security , besides great Riches , gave them the custody of strong Cities , and unusual means against unusual Perils . § . 3. Jehoram 's Reign alone , in which Edom and Libna Rebel . § . Iehosaphat's providence for his younger Sons availed nothing against the determination of an higher Providence ; for these strong Cities were a weak defence for the young Princes against his Power , to whom the Citizens were obedient . If they came in upon the King's Summons , he had them without difficulty ; if they refused , they were Traytors ; yet could not hold out , when all would fail them , for fear of a Potent King. However it was , all were slain , and many great Men with them , who had any way offended the Tyrant , either formerly , or in behalf of his Brethren . Iehoram , after this , made innovation in Religion , not only incouraging the People prone to Idolatry ( of all other sins detested of God ) but using Compulsion also , and was the first we read of , that inforced Irreligion . Edom , in the mean time , revolted , and made themselves a King , having , from David's days , been Tributaries , and govern'd by Vice-Roys . Now Isaac's Prophecy began to take effect , that Esau should break the Yoke of Iacob ; for after this , Edom was never subject to the Kings of Iuda : Yea , in process of time , Antipater and Herod , Elumeans , Reigned as Kings in Ierusalem . Lybna , also a City of the Levites in Iuda , rebelled against him , because he had forsaken the Lord God of his Fathers ; In defence of whose Worship , these Levites thought themselves bound , especially against his inforcement to the contrary . Wherein also they might take Incouragement for Iehosaphat's Charge , 2 Chron. 29.8 . But as Iehoram had left Edom in their defection , so he attempted nothing against Libna ; which seemeth to proceed from a doubtful Mind , whether to put Weapons into the Hands of his Subjects against their Fellows , whose Cause might well be favour'd by many , who yet durst not discover themselves , being unarmed , as they might when Weapons were put into their Hands . So desperate is the Condition of Tyrants , who think it a greater Happiness to be Feared than Loved ; yet are oblig'd to fear those whose Love would make them dreadful to others . § . 4. Iehoram taking no notice of God's displeasure by these Afflictions , was threatned by a Prophetical Writing sent to him ; being such a Tyrant , as the Prophets durst not reprove him to his Face , as they had done many of his Predecessors , bad as well as good , but they writ to him , keeping themselves from him ; Elias being Translated , might have left this Writing , or , ( as some conjecture ) by mistaking in Writing one Letter for another , Elias is put for Elisha , &c. The Accomplishment of the Prophecy , proved as terrible as the Sentence , when the Philistins , which from David's days durst never look out , brake in upon him , &c. with the Arabians , a naked People on Horse-back , of no Force , dwelling in a Barren Desert . So that the one quarter of those whom Iehosaphat Mustered , had been able to repel greater Forces than both these Enemies could raise , had the Iudean People been Armed , as by their Prince's Jealousy , they were not , according to the Policy of the Philistins in the days of Saul : The House of Iehoram , which they surprised , seemeth rather a Country House than in Ierusalem , considering they made no further Ravages . It is probable , all Iehoram's Children were not now slain , considering the Slaughters made after by Iehu and Athaliah , within two years : Lastly himself , after two years Torment , voided his Guts , &c. And as the People had small cause of comfort in his Life , so they observed not the decency of pretending Sorrow for his Death ; neither had he the Honour of his Ancestors Burial , though his Son Succeeded , and his Wife did all . Athaliah busie in Plotting her own Greatness , and providing trusty Counsellors for her Son , thought it unreasonable to offend the Eyes of the People with a magnificent Funeral of a Man by them detested ; and chose rather to let the Blame of past Actions lie upon the Dead , than by doing him Honour , to procure an ill Opinion of her self and Children , which it now concerned her to avoid . Such is the quality of Wicked Instigators , to charge the Man whose Evil Inclination they corrupted by sinister Counsel , not only with his own Vice , but with their Faults also , when once he is gone and can profit them no longer . Thus we may clearly see , how the corrupted Affections of Men impugning the Revealed Will of God , accomplish nevertheless , his hidden Purpose ; and without miraculous means , confound themselves in the seeming Wise Devices of their own Folly. All Men may likewise learn to submit their Judgments to the Ordinance of God , rather than to follow Worldly Wisdom , contrary to his Commandments . § . 5. Ahaziah succeeded his Father in the Twelfth year of Iehoram King of Israel , and was guided by the same Spirits that had been his Father's Evil Angels . Touching his Age , 2 Chron. 22.2 . a Point more difficult than important ; I see not a more probable Conclusion than that of Torniellus's mentioning an Edition of the Seventy at Rome , Anno. 1588 , which saith , he was Twenty years old when he succeeded ; and the Annotations thereon , which cite other Copies , which give him two years more , &c. He accompanied Iehoram King of Israel to Ramoth Gilead , and returneth home after the Battle , and presently took a new Journey to visit Iehoram . It seems his speedy return to Ierusalem was not pleasing to Athaliah , as interrupting her in her Plots , who therefore sought to oblige him abroad , if it were but in a vain Complement , to visit one whom he had seen but yesterday . But however these things may seem accidental , yet all concurred , as disposed at this time , to fulfil the high pleasure of God ; yea , Athaliah's secret Plots , which intended nothing less . § . 6. Ahaziah and that Family perished with the House of Ahab . § . Iehu is anointrd King , and made Executioner of the Sentence of God against the House of Ahab , according to the Prophecy of Elias , and is proclaimed by all the other Captains . He having this Honour upon the sudden thrown upon him , was not slow in the heat of their Affections , to put himself in possession , and to set on foot the Business which so nearly concerned him , and not to be retarded , being no more his own than God's . Ahab's House never so flourished , having Seventy Princes of the Blood , a valiant King , honoured with the Victory of Ramoth Gilead ; so deeply Allied with Iudah , and Courted by the King , and so many Princes of his Blood , that it might discourage all common Enemies , and make Rebellious Enterprises hopeless . In this Security and Joy of the Court for the King's Recovery and Entertainment of the Princes of Iudah , the King , his Court , and Friends are suddainly surprized and slain ; neither could Iezebel's Painted Majesty , nor Man-like Spirit , with untimely brave Apothegms , terrify her Adversary , who , of her Servant , became her Lord ; at whose Command , her base Grooms feared not to violate her affected Majesty : Ahaziah is also wounded to Death . CHAP. XVII Of Athaliah , and Ioash , that succeeded her . § . 1. AThaliah Vsurpeth , and upon what pretences , § . Ahaziah being dead , after one Years Reign his House was not able to retain the Kingdom , 2 Chron. 22.9 . which Speech hath bred the question of Ioash's Pedigree . Athaliah having Reigned under her Sons Name , had laid the Plot to play the Queen under her own Title , if her Son fail'd ; and to that end , had furnished the King , Councel , and Places of Chief Command , with Men fittest for her purposes . And though Ambition be violent , yet seldom is it so shameless as to neglect Beauty . It is not therefore improbable to think that Athaliah seeing the Royal Blood so wasted in her Husband and Son's days , had by some means drawn her Husband or Son to make her Heir if the King's Blood should be extinct ; considering , that without some such order taken , when the King's Blood fail'd , the Kingdom were like to be torn in sunder by Competitors , or some Popular Seditious Man should be chosen , that would subvert all regularity , and exercise his Cruelty on such as they loved most , and cast aspersions on the Royal House . Pretence of Testaments to thrust out true Heirs is no new thing : Yea , what is new under the Sun ? To prefer a younger before the natural Heir , hath proof in David ; and for State-Policy to slay a Brother , by example of Solomon , &c. And though these had ground of their doings , yet they which follow Examples which please them , will neglect the Reasons which please them not . Solomon slew Adonijah which had Rebelled , and was entred a new practice ; Iehoram slew his Brethren better than he ; David purchased the Crown , yet he gave it by God's direction , when as Ahaziah sought to cut off David's Issue , which the Lord had appointed to Reign , 2 Chron. 23.3 . § . 2. Iehu had so much business in establishing his own Kingdom , that he could not molest Athaliah as he desired , she being of Ahab's House . Among other things about Religion , he destroyed Baal's Priests ; and though never King of Israel had such a way to overthrow Ieroboam's Idolatry , seeing he needed not fear the Peoples return to David's House ( in appearance ) quite rooted out , and had his Calling by an unexpected Favour of God ; and for his Zeal against Baal , had a special promise for Four Generations ; yet he wou'd needs piece out God's Providence with his own Circumspection . He had , no doubt , displeased many about Baal , and should offend more in taking away Ieroboam's ancient Idolatry ; yet all these never thought of making him King , if God had not done it ; when more difficulties appeared in getting them now , than in keeping them , though with their offence whom he sought to retain by forsaking God. This Ingratitude of Iehu , drew terrible vengeance from God on Israel , executed by Hazael , according to Elisha's Prophesie , 2 Kings 8.12 . with 10.32 . Thus Israel succeeded under Iehu , whose carriage and success was better in murthering his Master that trusted him , than in defending his People from Cruel Enemies . And thus it commonly falls out , that they which can find all difficulties in serving him , to whom nothing is difficult , instead of finding what they propound by contrary Courses , overwhelm themselves with troubles they sought not ; and are by God , whom they first forsook , left unto the miserable Labours of their own blind Understanding and Wisdom , wherein they reposed all their Confidence . § . 3. Athaliah's Government , by Israel's Calamities stood the safer , she having leisure to settle it . It is probable also she held Correspondence with Hazael , as King Asa had done , and had secured her self by Gifts , having robbed the House of God for Baalim , whose Idolatry she set out with Pomp , to recommend it to the People , as she sought by want of means to make the Service of the Sanctuary neglected . § . 4. Ioash's preservation was by means of Iehoshabeth , Ahaziah's Sister , and Wife unto Iehojada the High-Priest , the upholder of God's Service in those unhappy times . By her Piety it seemeth she was not Athaliah's Daughter , yet had she access to the Court , and conveyed the young Child with her Nurse into the Temple , where he was secretly brought up , that the Tyranness could not discover it ; and thought it not fit to make much ado about him , but rather let it be thought he was dispatched with the rest ; lest the People hearing of his escape , should hearken after Innovation . § . 5. Athatiah had acted as Queen above 6 Year , without molestation , when suddenly the Period of her Glory and Reward of her Wickedness met together , and the young Princes Age required no longer to be concealed , for his better Education , to fit him with Courage and Qualities proper for a King , and to prevent the over-deep rooting of Impiety by the longer Reign of that Cursed Woman . Iehojada wisely considered this , and combined with Five Captains , of whom he was best assured , by whom he drew over other great Men to Ierusalem . And because it was difficult to draw open Forces together , he gave order to the Levites , which waited by course in the Temple , that they should not return home 'till they knew his further pleasure . Thus admitting new Comers , and retaining the old , he secretly gathered together a competent number to encounter the Queens Guard , and furnished them out of the Armory of the Temple which King David had made ; with which also he armed the Captains and their Followers , &c. All things being in readiness , they proceed to the Execution , and the young King is joyfully Crowned ; and the Tyranness Usurper coming in desperately , without Forces , ignorant of the business , ended her own Tragedy with a sudden and shameful death . Iosephus's Report of her coming with her Power , which were repelled , &c. is not credible ; though all the Forces she could bring , could not frustrate the Council of God , yet her Indiscretion made the effect more easie : § . 6. Athaliah had no doubt considered Iehoram King of Israel's rashness , casting himself into the gaping Gulf of danger ; yet her self is by the like Bait drawn into the same Trap ; and as she lived like Iezebel , so was she rewarded with her . These two Queens were in many things alike ; each Daughter , Wife , and Mother to a King ; each over-ruled her Husband , was an Idolater , Ambitious , Murderous ; each slain by Conspiring Subjects suddenly , &c. We read not what became of Athaliah's Sons , her Sacrilegious Imps which robbed the Temple , &c. CHAP. XVIII . Of Joash , Amaziah , and their Contemporaries . § . 1. JOASH about Seven Year Old began to Reign , under the protection of Iehojada during his Minority . When he came to Age , he took two Wives by Iehojada's Advice , repairing David's Family , almost worn out . The first Act he took in hand after he Ruled without a Protector , was the reparation of the Temple , which had been his Sanctuary , which he followed with much Zeal . § . 2. Iehojada the Priest being 130 Year Old , died , before his Country could have spared him , and was buried among the Kings , as he well deserved . This Honour seemeth to have come from the People , for the King had soon forgot him , as one eased of Debt , and was easily flattered by the Princes , so that he quickly forgot his old well-deserving Counsellor , yea God himself , Author of all Goodness . He which had 30 Years shewed Zeal to restore true Religion , and root out Idolatry , which had been growing some 16 Years , was easily drawn to fall away , when he perceived his Princes Inclinations ; and being once entred that course , he ran headlong , as one who thought Liberty the only Token of a King , no longer to endure the sower Admonitions of Devout Priests . Hereby it appears , he which had been so long among the Devout , as Saul among the Prophets , was not of them ; but like an Actor upon the Stage , had counterfeited , to express more Zeal and lively Affection than they could do , which were truly Religious . Iehoahaz Son of Iehu King of Israel , Reign'd 17 Years , from the 23 d of Ioash King of Iudah . § . 3. Ioash having broken loose from God , is given over to Men not so easily shaken off ; for Hazael King of Aram , returning from Gath , set on toward Ierusalem , which forc'd Ioash to buy his Peace with all the Treasure he could make , Holy , or Common ; yet he never enjoyed Peace with Hazael , who sent a small Army after , and destroyed his Princes , and ravag'd his Country . Many might be the Motives to excite Hazael against Iudah ; he had an experienc'd Army ; Iudah had assisted Israel at Ramoth , and the Journey from Gath to Ierusalem short ; yet it is probable that the Sons of Athaliah encouraged him , with hope of a great Party to be drawn by them , of such as favoured them ; otherwise it is improbable that Hazael would have awaked a sleeping Enemy . However it were , it was of God , who knoweth how to prefer Motives to such as he will imploy , though they intend it not . Some confound the two Invasions of Hazael's ; but they are different ; the first was a compleat Army , which frighted Ioash , and had Hazael's presence ; the second was small , and was encounter'd by the Iudeans , when the King of Aram was at Damascus . Some hold the Invasion was in Iehojada's days ; but it seemeth otherwise , seeing the Service of the Temple flourished all his Days . God sometimes prevents Men's Sins by affliction , before Men see cause , because it reforms them . As for the Wicked , usually their Sins get the start of their Punishment , which can do no good upon them , through hardness of heart by custom of Sin , as it was by this unhappy Man , whose villanous Pattern few Tyrants can endure to imitate . § . 4. Zecharias the Son of Iehojada , after other Prophets , is moved by the Spirit of God to admonish them of their Wickedness ; whom though many personal Reasons might move Ioash to respect , beside the Reason of Reasons , that he was a Reverend Prophet of God , yet at Ioash's Commandment they murdered him . Not unlike the Husbandmen , who killed the Heir , in whom all the hope to win any thing at their hands did rest . For it might well be expected , that this Man might be bolder , and prevail more than all the rest ; yet of all the rest , he succeeded least . It seems Ioash thought himself no free Prince , as long as any might be thought to have such interest in him , as to dare to deal plainly with him . § . 5. Ioash having committed this odious Murder , as the unthankful Snake upon the Man in whose Bosom he had been fostered , as a wretched Tyrant became hateful to his own Times , and his Memory detestable . Neither did the deserved Curse of the Martyr stay long ; for within the Year , when the Tyrant thought he was now absolute King without Controul , the Aramites broke into his Country , rather for Pillage , than to perform any great Action , being so few . The King of Iudah many ways discovered his Cowardise , as by drawing blood of Friends , basely buying Peace with Enemies , when he was able to draw into the Field 300000 Men , as his Son did after ; and now in levying a great Army against a few Foreigners , or Bands of Rovers . Against these his Wisdom thought fit to advance among his Princes , to shew his Valour , when he presumed through incomparable odds to be free from danger . But God , that laugheth at the Folly of Wise Men , and casteth contempt upon vain-glorious Princes , intending to do more by the few Aramites than themselves merit , whether by Folly of Leaders , amazement of Souldiers , &c. this great Army fell before them , and they had the slaughtering of those Princes , which had drawn their King to Rebel against the King of Kings , and the beating and ranzoming of Ioash himself , who thereupon was forced to take his Bed , in which two of his own Servants , slew him , for the blood of Iehojada's Children . § . 6. Contemporaries with Ioash , were Mezades and Diognetus in Athens ; Eudemus and Aristodemus in Corinth ; Agrippa , Sylvius and Syvius Alladius in Italy ; Cephrenes the 4th from Sesac , succeeded Cheops in Egypt , the 16th of Ioash , and Ruled Fifty Years ; Ocrazapes , or , Anacynderaxes succeeded Ophratanes in Assyria , Forty two years ; Ioas 18th . Pigmalion King of Tyrus , in whose Seven years Dido built Carthage , from the Building Solomon's Temple 143 Years , as Iosephus found in the Tyrian Annals ; which was 143 years before the Birth of Romulus , and 289 years after the destruction of Troy. Thus all Virgil's Tale of Dido and Aeneas , is Confuted , as Ausonius noteth in his Epigram upon her Statue . The History of Carthage is referred to the Punick Wars . § . 7. Amaziah , Son of Ioash , succeeded , being Twenty five Years old , who having learned the Art of Dissimulation of his Father , finding the Princes dead which favoured Idolatry , and seeing the Peoples dislike of his Father's Courses , by their Countenancing his Murder ; he framed himself to the necessity of the Times , forbore the Traytors , indured his Father's disgrace in his Burial , and Conformed to Religion . But after the Peoples out-cry against his Father , had tyred it self , and that he saw the Conspirators had neither Might , Partakers , nor Abettors , he put them to Death , but spared their Children ; which gave Content to the People , as a point of Justice ; thus by long Peace and Conformation to Religion and Justice , he grew strong . Ioash , also , King of Israel , grew in Power , following the War against the Aramites , and prospered , tho' following the Idolatry of the Calves , which had almost consumed the Ten Tribes by Hazael and Benhadad . Yet at the Prayer of this Idolater , God had Compassion in giving him success , that he recover'd his Fathers temporal Losses ; but God's Favour more worth than all , he neither sought nor got . This Man entred in the 37th year of Ioash King of Iudah , and in the Fifteenth of Iehoahaz , his Father , who lived two or three after . He receiving his Father's poor Stock of ten Chariots , Fifty Horsemen , and One Thousand Foot , his thriving with this Stock , he ascribed to the Prayers of the Holy Prophet Elisha , 2 Kings 13.14 . This Prophet dyed about the Third or Fourth year of Ioash , and for a Legacy , bestowed three Victories upon him , whereby he set Israel in a good way to recover all their Losses . § . 8. Amaziah , inflamed with desire to undertake some Expedition , by Example of Ioash King of Israel , tho' he could furnish 300000 , yet knowing they had lived without Exercise a long time , except that with the Aramites , which rather discouraged them , he therefore thought good to hire 100000 Experienced Men out of Israel , with which he would recover Edom , which revolted under Iehoram . But upon a Prophet's Warning , he dismissed the Israelites , not beloved of God , and went in confidence of God's Assistance , and prospered ; while his discontented hired Israelites ravag'd in their return ; yet he recover'd not Edom. He took some of Edom's Idols , which might have been led in Triumph , but the wretched King which took them , was besotted by them , and made them his Gods ; neither would endure the Prophet's reproof from the true God. If the costly Stuff , or the Workman-ship ravished his Fancy , he might have disposed them to Profit or Ornament ; if the Edomites Devotion to them , it should rather have moved laughter at them and their Gods , who had failed their Old Clients . I therefore think a proud Discontentment carried him from God , whom having Obeyed in sending back his Mercenary Israelites , he looked that the Lord would have subdued Edom unto him , as well as give him a Victory ; forgetting that God had promised that Esau should break off the Yoke of Iacob at length ; and therefore should have limited his desire , and been contented with an honourable Victory . But as Men careful before the Battle , to pray to God , acknowledging him the giver of Victory ; and when the Field is won , vaunt of their own Exploits , as if God used their Fore-sight and Courage therein ; so Amaziah finding God did nothing extraordinary , arrogated what was ordinary , to himself , and scorned to be checked by a Prophet , having before lost One Hundred Talents by one of them , without any Benefit . From this proud Contempt of God , and Conceit of his own Sufficiency , little Inferior to David , he challenged Ioash King of Israel , and upon occasion of the late Wrongs done by his Subjects , perhaps required Subjection of the Ten Tribes , by Right from his Ancestors David and Solomon . Had he only required Satisfaction , It may be , Ioash would not have returned such an Answer , as argueth an Insolent proud Challenge . Ajax's Father wished him the Victory by the Gods assistance : He answered , that Cowards got Victory so , but he would have it without them ; after which proud Speech , and many valiant Acts , upon some disgrace , he fell Mad and killed himself . Amaziah's Thoughts were like Parents of like words , and he might as well have said , he had the Victory without God ; which made him insolently challenge Ioash , as if he were able to encounter a valiant Leader , and People trained up in a long Victorious War , because he had defeated the weak , broken Edomites . As his first Counsel among his Parasites , to defy Ioash , was foolish , so was his proceeding , which was carelessness in providing and preventing ; in both which , his Adversaries took the start , and prevented Amaziah with a brave Army in his own Country , to save him the labour of a long March. This sudden Invasion much discouraged Iudah , who having devoured Israel in their greedy hopes , saw themselves disappointed , and their own Estates seized by the others : This Issue was , that Amaziah was taken , and was led in Triumph to Ierusalem , which , to save his Life , he basely procured to be opened to the Conqueror , who made a large breach in the Wall , at which he rid in , made what Spoil he thought fit , and departed . § . 9. Ioash King of Israel , being in Possession of Ierusalem , it may be marvelled why he seized not upon the whole Kingdom ; especially considering he might think the Kingdom was not tyed to the House of David , as appeared in Athaliah ; and that the Iudaeans were liklier to endure his Government , being such a Conqueror , and descended of Kings , of which Iehu was Anointed from God. I need not add the Commodities growing by Union of these two Kingdoms ; neither read we of any special Prohibition to him ; but it appears , Ioash minded not the Kingdom , for then he would not have aimed at such a Triumph and Entrance at a Breach , which is one of the greatest Affronts to Citizens , but would have entred at a Gate with fair Intreaty of a People , rather yielding than vanquished ; he would also have forborn the Spoil , especially of the Sanctuary , which the People prefer to their Lives ; and in forbearing whereof , he had won the Opinion of Piety , as the Sacrilege upon the House of their God and his , branded him with a Mark of extraordinary Prophaneness , who by execrable Church-Robbery , became odious , and lost the Inheritance of the whole Orchard , by stealing a few fair Apples . The Citizens provoked by these Indignities , after a few days , would gather Spirit , to conceive the Enemy was of their Mould , and that themselves were not disarmed , were a great multitude , had Provision and such advance of Place as Armed Women and Children ; and considering the Evils grown , and like to encrease by former Cowardize , would grow to a desperate Resolution to correct the first Errors . Upon these grounds , it is certain that great Towns entred by Capitulation , are not so easily held as entred , as Charles VIII th of France found at Florence , which made him come to Terms , when he saw the Citizens Resolution , rather to hazard all , than to submit to his intollerable Conditions , being now entred the Town . Besides , Ioash might consider how hardly he could make good his Possession against the Army of Iudah , rather terrified than broken ; and lastly , Ioash having had the Three Victories against Aram , promised by the Prophet , he should not expect a perpetual Success against them ; and therefore thought it best to return home with the best Security he could for conveying his rich cumbersom Booty , and to make head against the Aramites , who , in his Absence , had taken the Advantage , and given Israel such a Blow as he could never recover ; taking therefore Hostages for his quiet Passage , he returned home . § . 10. Amaziah , who threatned to work wonders , and raise again the Empire of David , was stript of his Lions Skin ; and appeared nothing so terrible a Beast as he had been painted , and became an Argument of scoffing to many ; as the Shame which falls on an Insolent Man , seldom fails of much Reproach . Governours are commonly blamed by the Multitude , for the Calamities which befall them , though by the Peoples default ; but every Child could see the Root of all this Mischief in this Bastard , which having provoked a valiant Adversary , for Fear betrayed the City , opened unto him by this base intreaty , to save his Life ( which his Brutal Father would not do ) which he redeemed at so dear a rate , as the Spoil of City and Temple , which might easily have been saved by a little delay , which would have forced Ioash faster home than he came out , hearing of the Aramites ; and a little Courage , in that space , recover'd , would have perswaded him to leave his Baggage behind him , had not this good King given Hostages for a Convoy . That this punishment and dishonour brought him back to God , appeareth not , but the contrary , by the Reason of the Conspiracy Related by the Holy Ghost . He which tells a Man in Adversity , of his sins past , shall sooner be thought to upbraid him with his present Fortune , than to seek his Reformation ; which might make the Priest and Prophets little welcome to him . On the other side , his Flatterers which sought to raise up his Heart , of which themselves might always be Masters , wanted no plausible Matter ; and he was not the first Noble Commander which hath been foiled , as David himself abandoned Ierusalem to Absalom . Sesac was sent into the City as well as Ioash ; the Temples Pillaging had been excused by Necessity of State ; his Captivity excuseth his Command to open the City , but they which opened it were to blame , knowing he was not his own Master , when he commanded it ; his Captivity was his Honour , who might have escaped by Fight , as others did , which betrayed him by running away while he fought to incourage them by his Example ; yet his Mischance saved Thousands , while the Enemy wisely preferred the surprize of a Lyon , before the Chase of an Army of Stags which followed him . These , or the like Speeches might have satisfied Men , if the King had studied to please God ; but as he still neglected the Favour of God , so after this , he out-living his Honour Fifteen Years , recovered no Love of his Subjects by his Government , but increased their Hatred to his Ruine . He which thinketh himself less Honoured than he deserveth in his own Opinion , will force his Authority , to be esteemed a severe Man ; that by affected Sowerness , he may be thought a grave , wise Man , and that by the Fear in which the Oppressed live , he may be thought a Reverence to the Oppressed ; at least it will dazel the Eyes of Underlings , keeping them from prying into the weakness of their Governours . Thus the time in which , by well using it , Men might attain to be such as they ought , they do usually mispend it in seeking to appear such as they are not , so procure more Indignation than was feared , instead of the Respect that was hoped ; which is of dangerous Consequence in an unable Spirit in high Authority , too passionate in Execution of an Office , and cannot be checked but by violence . If Amaziah thought by extreme rigour to uphold his Reputation ; what did he but make the People think he hated them , who easily believed he did not love them ? He had indeed provided for his own security , by revenging on his Father ; but who shall take Vengeance ( or on whom ) of a Murther in which every one hath a part ? Surely God himself , who hath not given Leave to the People to shed the blood of his Anointed . Yet as he was careless of God , and was carried head-long , with his own Affection ; so his Subjects , by his Example , not enquiring what was their Duty , rose up against him with a precipitant Fury , which yet he could not avoid by flying to Lachish , as a choice Town for Strengh and Affection , where yet he found no other Favour , but that they would not kill him with their own Hands , but abandon'd him to the Conspirators sent after him , who dispatched him with little Opposition . § . 11. Amaziah being Slain , the Throne of Iudah was vacant Eleven Years ; for as he out-lived Ioash King of Israel 15 Years , which Ieroboam held , and must dye the 15 th of Ieroboam , so it is expresly said , V●ziah his Son began to Reign in the 27 th of Ieroboam , being 16 Years old , and Reigned 52 Years ; which argueth 11 Years Inter-regn●m . Others to avoid this Inter-regnum , have made divers Conjectures ; as G. Mercator , &c. But I know not why it may not be admitted in Iudah , seeing the like necessity hath inforced it in the Kingdom of Israel , as between the death of Ieroboam 2. and his Son Zecharias , and between Peka and Hosea . Such suspence of the Crown of Iudah is more probable , considering how things stood at the death of Amaziah , although the computation were not so apparent . For the Publick Fury which extended so far against the King's Person , was not like to be appeased , 'till order was taken to redress the Matters which caused that eruption . We need not then wonder that they who involv'd themselves in the former Treason against the Father , would stay the Crown 'till things were set in order , the Prince being so young , and to be under protection , &c. To make Ieroboam's Reign to begin the 11th with his Father , were the best , but only for swallowing up so much of Ioash's Reign , extending the Years of the Kings of Israel , and contracting the Years of the Princes of other Nations . § . 12. Contemporaries with Amaziah , and Eleven Years after , were Ioash and Ieroboam in Israel ; Cephreras and Mycerinus in Egypt ; Sylvius Alladius , and Sylvius Aventinus in Alba ; Agamemnon in Corinth ; Diognetus , Pheredus , and Ariphron , in Athens , Thelectus in Lacedemon , when the Spartans won Towns from the Achaians . Sardanapalus in the 21 st Year of Amaziah , succeeded Acrozapes his Father in Assyria 21 Years , and was slain the Year before Azariah entred , and ended Ninus's Line after 1240 Years Empire . This unhappy voluptuous Prince was so base , he durst let no Man see him ; 'till at length Arbaces Governour of Media , got a sight of that beastly Spectacle of a Man in Woman's Attire counterfeiting an Harlot ; which moved him to such indignation , that he brake with Belosus a Chaldean , about casting off the Yoke of so unworthy a Creature . Belosus pleased him too well , to tell him he should enjoy the Kingdom , who promised him thereupon the Kingdom of Babylon . Being thus agreed , the one stirr'd up the Medes and Persians , the other the Babylonians and Arabians , and so drew together 40000 Men against Sardanapalus , who , contrary to his former course of Life , became a Man , gathered his Forces , and encounter'd the Rebels , and foil'd them in three Battles ; and had not Belosus promised unexpected Succors , Arbaces had broken up the Camp. About that time an Army out of Bactria was coming to assist the King ; but Arbaces encountring it , upon promise of Liberty , drew them to joyn with him : In the mean time , the King supposing Arbaces to be fled , Feasted his Army , Triumphing before Victory . The Rebels strengthned with new Supplies , came upon him by Night , forced his Camp , unprepared for resistance , and made the King retire into the City Ninive , leaving Salaminus , his Wives Brother , to keep the Field 'till new Succours came . Arbaces overthrew the King's Army , slew Salaminus , and lay two whole Years before the City , in hope to win it by Famine ; for force it h● could not , the Wall being an hundred Foot high , and so thick , that three Chariots might pass in the Front upon the Rampire . But what he could not now do , the River Tygris did the third Year ; for in a swelling after a Rain , it cast down 20 Furlongs , and made a fair Breach for Arbaces to enter . Sardanapalus either terrified with accomplishment of the old Oracle , that Ninive should never be taken , 'till the River became an Enemy to it ; or seeing no means of resistance , he at last consumed himself and Family with fire in his Palace . * CHAP. XI . X Of Uzziah , and his Contemporaries in Israel , and elsewhere ; of his two Successors . § . 1. UZziah , or Aaria being Sixteen Years of Age , succeeded his Father Amaziah , in the Twenty Seventh Year of Ieroboam , and Reigned Forty Two Years ; he served the God of his Fathers , and prosper'd . His Victories and Atchievments were far beyond any since the time of David , and his Wealth exceeded any since Solomon's days . Ieroboam also King of Israel prospered in the North , and won Damascus , and Hamath ; not for his Piety , being an Idolater : It was only the Lord's compassion on Israel , so extreamly afflicted by Aram. Yet as God's goodness to Iehu his Grandfather , could not win him from Ieroboam's politick Idolatry of the Calves , no more could it make Ieroboam his Son render the Honour due to the only giver of Victory ; so that the Promise made to Iehu for Four Generations , grew to an accomplishment , to be a fair warning to his Son to expect a Change , except himself or his Son would change his Idolatry . But as Ieroboam ended his days in his Idolatry , so his Son Zachary , who should have succeeded presently , was held out many years without apparent reason , but only the two Calves at Dan and Bethel ; yet Secondary Causes were like not to be wanting . Probable it is , that as Ieroboam's Reign had bred many brave Captains , so they saw so little in Zechary to respect him for , or perhaps found something which moved disdain , that they could not agree to submit unto him 'till some principal of them were dead ; every Man of them in the mean time holding what he could , &c. This Anarchy lasted about 23 Years , from the 11 th Year of Vzziah , when Ieroboam died , unto the 38 th of the same Vzziah , in the which Zechariah entred , and sate 6 Months . And though some suppose Ieroboam to Reign 11 Years with his Father , and to cut off so much of this Inter-regnum , yet they leave 12 Years ; but I prefer the former , as best agreeing with the Reign of other Princes , and not extend Ieroboam's Reign and Life as this doth . Zechariah the Son of Ieroboam , the last of Iehu's Line , after 6 Months Reign , was by Sallum slain , fulfilling the 4 Generations following to Iehu ; yet not warranting Sallum to slay him , as Iehu had been against Iehoram . Thus Iero●oam's Captains were grown so headstrong , that they neither indured his Son , nor one another ; so that in 14 Years their Reigned five Kings . Sallum after 1 Month's Reign in Samaria , was slain by Menahem . M●nahem of Tyrza Reigned 10 Years , a Cruel Persecutor of Sallum's Friends . In his time came Pull the Assyrian , whom he pacified with a Thousand Talents of Silver , and so was confirmed in his Kingdom , against such as opposed him . Pekahiah succeeded his Father 2 Years , in the Year of Azariah King of Iudah . Peka the Son of Remaliah slew Pekahia , and Reigned 20 Years . § . 2. Vzziah , whose Succession had been endangered by the hatred to his Father , but by Holy Men brought up and advanced , as was Ioash , and had his Holy Zechariah , under whose direction he prospered , as Ioash under good Iehojada . But as Ioash after his Tutor's death , so Vzziah after his Zechariah , forgetting the Law of God , which had separated the Priest's Office from the King 's , would needs usurp the same ; for which presumption , being reprov'd by Azariah the Priest , the Lord seconded the just reprehension , and struck the King with Leprosie . Thus he which presumed to draw near the Holiest , was cast from among common Men. Iosephus enlargeth this History , and reports of an Earthquake , which some mistake for that in Am●s , which was in Ieroboam the 2 ds days , long before Vzziah . § . 2. Contemporaries with Vzziah . Among the small Prophets , Hosea , Ioel , Amos , Obadiah , and Ionas lived with Uzziah , if Hierom's Rule hold , to range a Prophet whose time is not expressed , with the next before ; then Ioel and Obadiah are of this time . Ionas seems to me the first that foretelleth Ieroboam's Victory , and Prophecied of Christ , rather by Sufferings , than Writing now extant ; whereas all the other Prophets have express Promises of the Messias . Esaiah also now prophecied , writ much , with excellency both of Stile and Argument ; foretelleth the Birth , Miracles , and Passion of our Saviour , with calling of the Gentiles ; more like an History of things past , than a Prophecy of things to come , as Hierom saith . Bochoris had Reigned in Egypt 10 Years when Vzziah entred ; Asychis succeeded , then Anysis , whom Sabacus succeeded 50 Year ; of which , the 10 first were with Vzziah . Ariphron's 2 last Years of 20. Thespeus 27. Aganestor's 20. and Aeschylus's 3 first of his 23 in Athens , ended with Vzziah , so did the 7 last of Sylvius Aventinus's 37. with 23 of Sylvius Procas , and the first of Sylvius Amulius . 22 in Alba. In Media , Arbaces began his new Kingdom with Vzziah , and held it 28. and Sosarmus his Son 30 Year . § . 4. Arbaces having taken Ninive , utterly ruined it , to transfer the Empire to the Medes , as he had promised ; he also made his Partakers Rulers of Provinces , retaining only the Sovereignty ; yet with such moderation , as neither offended the Princes his Assistants , nor the generality of the People . For calling Belosus into question for Embezling the Treasure , he referred his Condemnation to the Captains , and then pardoned him , and gave him the Province of Babylon , with the Treasure . He also ●●eed the Persians and Bactrians as he promised , and so weaken'd his Sovereignty ; so that in time , the Assyrian incroached upon some Towns of the Medes , and extended it self to Israel ; but when the Assyrian cast off the Mede's Yoak is uncertain : As also when Babylon and Ninive became subject to one . The Opinion current 'till of late , is according to Metastenus in Annius ; That ●elosus , called also Phut Belosus , and in Scripture Pul , or Phul , Reigning 42 Years in Babylon , got part of Assyria into his hand , and left it to Tigla● Pileser his Son , and his Posterity , 'till Merodach prevailed . This Tradition , though Annius's Authors be suspected , is justified by Circumstances in other Authors ; as Belosus enjoying Babylon , D●●dorus relates , and no Authors speak of any special Governour of Assyria ; neither stood it with Policy to set a particular King in Assyria ; wh●n to prevent the ri●ing again thereof , Ninive was ruined , and the Inhabitants transplanted . Upon the like Considerations , Ro●e destroyed Carthage , and Capua , being Towns Capable of Empire , &c. It is not then to be thought that Ninive and the Assyrian● could rise in three or four Years , by any o●her t●●n Be●osus , so near a Neighbour , and of so rich a Province ; for H●rodotus esteemed it , for Rich●s and Pow●r , as the third part of the Per●i●● Empire ; who a●so joyned the Treasure found in the Palace of Nin●ve . § . 5. The Olympian Games were restored by Iphylus in the Fifty fi●st of Vzziah . The first Founder of them was Hercules , and were so called of the City Olympia or Pisa , near Elis a City in Peloponesus , near the River A●pheus , where Iupiter had a Temple , reputed one of the Worlds Wonders . These Games were exercised after every Four years end ; which were discontin●ed lo●g , until the days of Iphitus , when Lycurgus lived ; and continued in Greece 'till the Reign of Theodosius , saith Cedrenus ; or to Constantine , after others . Varro held all Grecian Stories Fabulous before these ; but Pliny esteemeth none true before the Fifty fifth Olympiad , when Cyrus began to Reign . Many seek to find the Years of the World when they began , but can set down no certainty ; others seek it from Troy's Fall , more uncertain than they . The certainty of things following the Olympiads , teacheth to find their beginning , to which use , Eratosthenes hath set down the years ensuing unto the death of Alexander from the Olympian Institution , Four Hundred fifty three years . So for placing their beginning the 51st of Vzziah , we have Cyrus's Reign to prove it , being the first of the Fifty fifth Olympiad . So Alexander's death the First year of the 144 th Olympiad . So the Eclipse when Xerxes mustered at Sardis , the last of the Sixty fourth Olympiad , or the Two Hundred Sixty Seventh year of Nabonassar , which leads us back to Xerxes , and so to Cyrus , whence we have Seventy Years to the destruction of Ierusalem , and so through the Reigns of the Kings of Iudah to Vzziah's 51st . The Solemnity was such by concourse from all the Greeks ; their Exercise was all bodily Feats ; and the Reward , a Garland of Palm or Olive ; so that the choice Orators , Poets and Musicians resorted thither to shew their skill in setting out his Praise that won the Garland , with such Vanity ( said Tully , ) as if it had been a Conquest of a Province . The time of the year was the Fifteenth of Hecatobaeon , our Iune , whereto they brought the Full Moon . § . 6. Iotham , Twenty Five years old , succeeded his Father Vzziah in his life time , and reigned 26 years ; happy in all things , as he was Devout and Virtuous , 2 King. 15.33 . Contemporaries , Aucomenus succeeded Pelesteus in Corinth , whom Annual Magisteus succeeded ; contrary to Pausan. Aesculus in Athens ; Accamenes in Sparta . Tiglath Pileser in Assyria , Twenty five years , and Two with his Son , Twenty Seven in all . Nahum the Prophet now fore-told the destruction of Ninive , One Hundred and Fifty years beforehand . Sosarmus and Medidus succeeded Arbaces in Media , the Second and Third Kings there . § . 7. Achas succeeded in Iudah one year , with Iotham , in the Seventeenth year of Peka ; he was Twent● years old , and Reigned Sixteen years ; an exceeding Idolater , Sacrificing his Sons to Moloch , or Saturn , after the manner of the Heathens used of old , Levit. 18. Deut. 12. by many Nations , and at this day by the Americans , as Acosta witnesseth , &c. God raised ●im Enemies on all sides , so that when he saw his dead Gods failed him , yet neglecting the living God , he sought Aid of Tiglath Pileser , who embraced the Advantage to go through with what his Father entred , but had no leisure to finish it . He therefore invaded Syria , and won Damascus , all Israel ; made Iudah Tributary , though Achaz had hired him . Contemporaries , the Ephori in Lacedemon , 130 years after Lycurgus , opposed to Kings , as the Tribunes in Rome against Consuls . Alcamenon in Athens , the last Governour for Life ; after which followed a Magistrate for Ten years . Sylvii of Aeneas's Race , ended after Three Hundred Years . Romulus now built Rome , the Eighth of Achaz , the First of the Seventh Olympiad . CHAP. XX. Of Italy , and Rome's Foundation in Ahaz's time . § . 1. ITALY , before the Fall of Troy , was known to the Greeks , by the names of Hesperia , Ausonia , Oenotria , of a Colony of Arcadians ; and Italy of Italus . Reyneccius derives the Name rather from a Colony of Aetolians , which Inhabited Brundusium , from whose Names , with small Change , that part was called Italia , which in time grew the common name , saith Pliny . Such change in the Aeolic Dialect is Familiar , as to call an Island Peopled by Aetholians , Aethalia . The Original of Greeks and Latins , was from Iavan , who sailing over the Ionian Sea , between Aetolia and the Western Ocean , planted Greece and Italy . Reyneccius makes Atlai Italus , one which Berosus calls Cethim Italus , but is deceived , for Atlas is esteemed more Antient than Moses ; and if he were Cethim or Kithim , Noah's Grand-Son , his Antiquity exceeds that of Italy ; which Name , Virgil confesseth later , and from a Captain . But seeing Hercules a little before Troy's Fall , left a Colony of Eleans or Aetoleans , it may be under the command of one called Aitolus , a Name famous among Aetolians : Italy might take Name of him . § . 2. Aborigines , that is , the Natives of the place Inhabited Latium , whom Halycarnassus , Varro , and Reyneccius , think to have been Arcadians , who used to vaunt of their Antiquity , having more constantly kept their Country in Peloponesus , than other Greeks yet being fruitful , sent Colonies to other Countries , as when Evander was sent into the same parts of Italy . Pelasgi , an Antient Nation , after gave Name to all Greece , but such of them as came into Italy , lost the Name of their Tribe in a short time . Sicani , Ausones , Aurunci , Rutili , in after Ages , disturbed Latium , whi●h Sat●rn had brought to some Civility , and taught to dung the Ground . That Latium took the name of Saturn's lurking there from Iupiter , is far fetched , and questionless a Fable ; yet many Fables were occasioned from some Antient Truths . It may be then that Saturn hiding himself , was some allusion to the old Opinion of the Wise Heathen , that the true God was an unknown God , to whom Paul found an Altar dedicated . It cannot be in vain , that the word Saturnus should also signify hidden , coming of the Hebrew Satar to hide ( as some think ) &c. Reyneccius proceedeth in deriving Latium from the Posterity of Iavan , Inhabiting a Territory in lesser Asia , called Elaitia , who after the Trojan War , went into Italy , whence might grow Elaitinus , and so Latinus , &c. § . 3. The Latin Kings 'till Aeneas , were Saturnus , Picus , Faunus , Latinus . Whether Saturnus were he whom the Greeks called Cronos , & e. the time of the Aborigines will admit ; but his Names of Stercus , or Sterculius , do argue him another ; so called of the Dungs he taught them to lay upon their ground . Ezechiel often cals Id●ls , Deos Stercoreos , as Belzebul is Dominus Stercoreus , &c. § . 4. Aeneas , a Trojan of the Blood-Royal , came to Latium with some 1200 Trojans , and Married Laviana , King Latinus's Daughter . He had a Son before , by his Wife Creusa , Daughter of Priamus , called Ascanius , and Sirnamed Iulus . After Aeneas's death , Lavinia was great with Child by him , and fearing Ascanius , fled into a Wood , where being Delivered , the Child was called Sylvius Posthumus . B●t upon the Peoples disapproving of Lavinia's flight , Ascanius called her home , used her like a Queen , and Educated her Son. Ascanius , to avoid dissention , left the City Lavinium , to Laviana ; and Founded Alba-Longa , where he Reign'd about 30 Year , and left his Son Iulus ; who upon contention with Sylvius , whom the People favoured , left the Kingdom , and took the Priesthood , for him , and his Posterity . Sylvius Posthumus Reigned 29. Sylvius Aeneas , 31. Sylvius Latinus , 10. Sylvius Alba 39. Sylvius Atis 36. Sylvius Capijs 28. Sylvius Capelus 13. Sylvius Tiberinus 8. Sylvius Agrippa 41. Sylvius Alladyus 19. Sylvius Aventinus 37. Sylvius Procas 23. Sylvius Amulius 44. He expelled his Elder Brother Sylvius Numitor , slew his Son Aegestius , and made his Daughter Ilia a Vestal-Virgin . Numitor , who yet , either by her Uncle , or some Warlike-Man , conceived 2 Sons , Romulus , and Reineccius , who in time slew Amulius , and all his Family , and restored Numitor , in whom the Kingdom of Alba ended , and received Magistrates . Yet it contended with Rome , 'till her Three Curiatij were vanquished by the Three Horatij , Champions for Rome . After this , Metius the Alban Dictator , following Tullus Hostilius in his War , upon Tullus's disadvantage , withdrew his Companies to distress Tullus ; for which he was torn in pieces at two Chariots , and Alba Reigned ; but the Citizens were made free Denisons , and her Nobles , Patricians of Rome ; among whom was a Family of Iulij , which hath since risen in Iulius Caesar , &c. § . 5. Rome , which devoured the Alban Kingdom , and brake all the Kingdoms from Euphrates , to the Western Ocean , as that Alban the IV th , a Beast with Iron-Teeth , forespoken of , cometh now to be handled , only touching her Original , which some seek to derive from Ianus , others from the Greeks . Pl●tarch in the Life of Romulus , remembers many F●unders of the City , but Livie will have it the Work of Romulus , &c. Of his Begetting , Birth , and Education , Plutarch saith , it is probable , that Amulius came armed to Rhea , which occasioned the Tale of Marce ; as the Nursing the Children by some Harlot , occasioned the Tale of a Woolf ; for Harlots of old were called Wolves . Halicarnassus tells us of the like Reports they have of Cyrus's Nursing by a Bitch , and Semiramis by Birds . So of his End , they say he was taken away in a storm of Thunder , &c. Which was probably the fury of the Senators , remembred also by Livie . But as many Authors speak of great Lightning and Thunder that day , so it may be he was slain by it , as was Anastasius the Emperor , and Emperor Carus . Halicarnassus saith , they caus'd it to be remembred , nearest to Truth , which say his Citizens slew him , &c. Plutarch reports of his Conquests of a few Miles about him , not worth the speaking of , if the following Greatness of Rome had not caus'd it to be remembred . He Reign'd 37 Years ; first alone , then with Tatius , and after his death single , 'till he was slain . Numa a Man unknown to Romulus , succeeded , more Priest-like , &c. well resembling Rome's latter days ; which falling from Emperors Command , into subjection of a Prelate ; swelling by degres , from a Sheep-Hook , to a Sword ; wherewith Victorious , to excessive Magnificence , it fell to Luxury ; and being unfortunate in defensive War , is driven again to betake himself to the Crosier-Staff . CHAP. XXI . Of Hezechiah , and his Contemporaries . § . 1. HEzechiah at 25 Years old succeeded , about the end of Achaz 14 Years , in the 3 d of Hosea King of Israel , and Reigned 29 Years . His first Work testified his Pious Zeal in opening the Temple , shut up by his ungracious Father , and reformed Religion , &c. Comp. 2 Chron. 29 , and 30. with 2 Kings 18. It is uncertain whether he did this in his Father's time , or in his sole Government , as I rather think . He invited also the Ten Tribes to the Passover , which the Generality scorned . In the fourth Year of Hezekiah , the Israelites which scorned to Celebrate their Deliverance out of Egypt , fell into a new Servitude , wherein they continued to this day . For Salmanasser , Son of Tyglath , hearing that Hosea King of Israel , practised with Soe King of Egypt , against him ; came , and after Three Years Siege , won Samaria , and carried the Ten Tribes into Assyria , and Media , and placed others in the Land. These later Assyrian and Persian Kings following , are the first we find mentioned both in Profane and Sacred Books , and therefore must serve to joyn the times of the old World with that following , seeing none but Prophets have written otherwise than Fabulous of former Times . True it is , that Cyrus and some Persian Kings bear the same Name in Scripture , and Profane Stories ; but of others the diversity of Names have bred question of the Persons , as whether Salmanasser in Scripture be Nabonasser in Ptolomy , and Nebuchadnezzar be Nabopolassar , both which points Bucholcerus out of good Mathematick Observations , hath well proved ; for by them it appears , that from N●bonasser to Chris● , were Seven Hundred Forty six years , which agrees also to Salmanassar , which is proved ; for that the space between Merdocenpadus and Nabonassar is found the same between Merodach ( who was Mardocenpadus ) and Salmanassar . * That as from the destruction of Samaria to that of Ierusalem , are 133 years , so in Ptolomy , the same time is found between Nabonassar and Nabopolassar , the Eighth year differing in Ptolomy , being before the winning of Samaria , spent in his Reign . § . 2. Hezekiah having denyed the Tribute to Senacherib , which had been Covenanted with Tiglath his Grandfather , acknowledged his Fault , and laboured to purchase his Peace by Three Thousand Talents of Silver , and Thirty of Gold , by Senacherib's intending to set down the Conditions with his Sword , sent from Lachish , where he lay and invested Ierusalem , &c. where Vengeance from Heaven destroyed so many Thousands for their Master's Blasphemy ; who also drunk a Cup of the Wrath of God , from his own Sons . § . 3. Hezechiah his Sickness , Prayer , Recovery and Sign thereof , 2 Kings 20. His Lamentation , saith Ierom , was for want of a Son , of whom the Messias might spring . His entertaining the Babylonian Embassadors , and vain-glory therein , reproved . Yet , according to Humane Reason , he thought fit to entertain them familiarly , coming to Congratulate his Recovery with Presents , being one which had weakened the Assyrian , his greatest Enemy , by seizing upon the Kingdom of Babylon , of which he had been Lieutenant under Senacherib , whose Son weak in Understanding , and molested by his Elder Brethren , gave him opportunity to Usurp Babylon , as Belochus had dealt with Sardanapalus . Thus Belochus Forty Eight years , Tiglath Pilesar Twenty Seven , Salmanassar Ten , Senacherib Seven , Esarhaddon Ten , the Three last being Contemporaries with Hezechiah . § . 4. Hezechiah's Contemporaries in Media , after Arabaces and Sosarmus , according to Eusebius , are Medidus Forty years , Cordiceas Fifteen Years . Then followed Deioces Fifty four , Phraortes Twenty four , Cyaxares Thirty two , Astyages Thirty Eight , and Cyaxares Two , according to Xenophon . Metasthenes in Anneus and Diodorus out of Ctesias , differ much from Eusebius , whom Mercator would fain reconcile , but in vain . In Athens , Four of the Four Ten year Governours . In Lidea Candaulus slain by Gyges , who succeeded . CHAP. XXII . Egyptian Kings from Moses to Hezekiah . § . 1. THE Egyptians at this time , contending with the Assyrians about Sovereignty , giveth the occasion to consider the state of the Country which had flourished so long . Of Cham , Osiris , and Orus , and the rest with their Dynasties , 'till Israel came out of Egypt , we have heard ; and are to proceed from thence , not regarding the idle Catalogue of Names of Kings , set out by Herodotus and Dyodorus , from the Mouths of the Egyptian Priests , who , for the most part , were but Vice-Roys , or Stewards , like Ioseph , and such as were the Soldans in later Ages . For First , we may not believe that the number of Generations we speak of , were above Eighty , from Abraham to the Persian Empire ; whereas we know , there were but Forty two Generations to our Saviour Christ ; especially , considering many of them were of about Forty years continuance ; we must therefore proportion the number to that of other Countries , according to the time ; and esteem the rest but Regents , who yet Ruled as Kings ; of which sort there might be many , as may be well conceived in Reading W. Arch-Bishop of Tyre , who sheweth that there was the Caleph Elhadech , supream over Egypt , under whom the Soldans ruled as Kings , making War and Peace ; yea , supplanting one another without the Calephs privity , as fell out under Elhadech , under whom San. was Soldan , and yet chased away by Dagon , and upon his death recovered again without the great Caleph's Hand , who in the mean time only attended his state , and delights in his Pallace , which manner of Ruling by Vice-Roys , the Author judgeth to have been from the Ancient Kings of Egypt . § . 2. It were vain to be curious about these Kings , seeing Diodorus varies from Herodotus , and Eusebius from both , neither do late Writers know whom to follow . The Kings from Chencres or Tuoris , or Proteus , are agreed upon , of which according to Eusebius , Acherres was next , whom Reyneccius thinks to be Vchoreus in Diodore , Founder of Memphis ; but then Timaus cannot be the great Osymandias as he also judgeth ; for there were more than Eight Generations between them , contrary to Diodorus . Touching Osymandais , Mercator , makes him the Husband of Acenc●eres , Daughter to Orus Second , and finds Vchoreus the Eighth from him : But I will pass over these inextricable doubts , &c. § . 3. Cherres after Eight years of Acherres succeeded Fifteen years ; Armeus five years ; Ramesses Sixty Eight years , which two last are the Danaus and Egyptus spoken of by the Greeks , who make Danaus expelled Egypt , become King of Argos in Greece : But Reyneccius believes not Armeus to be Danaus , though their time agree ; but rather thinks he was Meris , which made the great Lake Myris , 3600 Furlongs compass , and Fifty Fadoms deep , to receive Nilus over-flowing , for store , when Water was scarce . § . 4. Ameraphis succeeded his Father Forty years ; then Sethosis Fifty years , to whom some ascribe improbably , the famous Acts of Great Sesostris . In him began the Dynastie of the Zarths , or Generals , which Title Five only held , Ramases succeeded Sixty years , mistaken for Sesostris the 2d . Amenophis succeeded Forty years : Andemenes Twenty six years ; T●uoris , the last Zarth , Seven years , whom some make Proteus , whose Son Remphes succeeded , but I doubt neit●er Father nor Son were Kings . § . 5. Many other Names of the Egyptian Kings are found scattered , as Tonephersobis ; Senemues or Senepos ; Banchistis Thulis in Suidas , who asking Seraps the Divel , who was , or should be , so mighty as he , was answered , First God , and then the Word , and then the Spirit , which Three be One , and join in One all Three , whose Power is endless . Get thee hence frail Wight , the Man of Life unknown , excelling thee . Cedreus hath the same , and gives this King as great Antiquity as the Indies , citing a Book called Little Genesis , which word little , alone argues Impostor , besides the Frierly stuff he cites out of it . His List of Old Egyptian Kings here set down , are not worth writing out , neither the Kings named by others . Vaphres and Sesac will lead us into a fair way a while ; the first was Solomon's Father-in-Law , according to Clemens Alexandrinus and Eusebius ; the second , Eusebius calls Smendis , with whom he begins the Twenty First Dynastie , whose Entrance is found about the Twentieth of Solomon , reckoning from Neco's death in the Fourth of Iehojakim , King of Iudah upward ; as from the Fifth of Rehoboam , wherein he plunder'd the Sanctuary , but injoyed that Sacriledge , as did Ioas and Craseus , not one Year . For the Kings , from Sesac to Necho , I chose the Greek Historians , for Eusebius is out , by failing to keep the reckoning between the Kings of Iudah and Israel . § . 6. Chemmis or Chembis succeeded Sesac Fifty years , and built the great Pyramid , whose Base was Seven Acres square , and Six high , which Diodore saw One Thousand Years after , in Augustus's days ▪ C●abreus or Cheops succeeded Fifty years , and then Cephrenes Fifty six , both Builders of Pyramids for their Sepulchers : Mycerinus his Son Six years , as the Oracle had threatned for his opening the Idols Temple , which his Predecessors had shut . It may be Chemmis had learned their Vanity at Ierusalem , and thereupon shut the Temple up . Reyneccius gives him Fifty years ; Bochoris , or Banchyris by Suidas , succeed Forty four years . Then Sabacus an Aethiopian . But Herodotus omits both , and hath Asychis , who decreed the Debtors dead Body , should be given to the will of the Creditor , 'till the Debt were payed . Anysis succeeded him , and both could be but Six years . Then came the former Aethiopian , who Reigned Fifty years ; Scripture calls him Zonaras , Sua , with whom Hosea , King of Israel , made a Vain League against Salmanassar . They say he left his Kingdom , and returned into Aethiopia , to avoid his God's Commandment to kill all the Priests of Egypt ; such was their Zeal to their Priests . § . 7. Sethom succeeded in the Twelfth of Hezekia● ▪ and Fifth of Senacherib , when Assur and Egypt contended which should Rule or serve . Hezekiah , though fixing special Confidence in God , held it fit to make a League with Egypt by his People , relying more on Egypt than on God. Egypt promiseth much , but only furnished him with some Treasure , sent to hire Arabians , which was intercepted : Herodotus tells us a Tale of Sethom's Praying to Vulcan his God for Aid against the Assyrians , who lay before Pelusium , and he sent Mice which gnawed their Bow-strings , and Straps of their Armour , which made them depart . His Reign Functius resolves to be 33 years , giving no Reason ; yet upon search I find it within One Ye●r , by dividing the years from Rehoboam's 5th to Ieh●jakims 4th among the Kings of Egypt , giving each his set time , and the Remainder to Sethom . CHAP. XXIII . Of Manasses , and his Contemporaries . § . 1. MAnasses , Son of Hezekiah succeeded , being Twelve Years Old , and Reigned Fifty Five Years , of whose Idolatry , and extraordinary Wickedness , see 2 Kings 21. and 2 Chron. 33. Of his putting the Reverend Prophet Isaiah to death , with a Wooden Saw , being Eighty years old , Eusebius , Epiphanius , Isidore , and others confirm . His Captivity in Babel , his Repenting , Prayer , Reformation , and Death , see 2 Chron. 33. Merodach having loved his Father , might more easily be perswaded to restore him . § . 2. Aegypt , after Sethom was miserably distracted with Civil dissention two Years ; then ill reform'd by a Government of 12 Princes , of which 11 falling out with the 12 th . were by him subdued , and the Kingdom Usurped ; which Anarchy Diodore put , after Sabacus , omitting Sethom , contrary to Herodotus . These Twelve , for a Monument of their Government , made a Labyrinth near the Lake Maris , which Heroclus prefers to the Chief Pyramid , which excelled Diana's Temple . Diodorus reports it the work of Marus , or Menides , five Generations before Proteus , or the Trojan War ; and Reyneccius takes him to Annemenes , as he doth Amenophis to be Amasis , and Sethom to be Actisanes . But he was deceived , for the times we are now in , shew us Amasis was Anisis , Actisanes Sobacus , and Marus one of the 12 Governours which made this Work. Whereto serve the 12 great Halls in it , &c. Psamniticus one of the 12. cast out by the rest upon an Oracle ( as Herodotus tells the Tale , which Diodore believes not ) hired Power out of Caria , and Ionia , with which he overthrew his Fellows , and Ruled alone 54 Years , saith Hierom ; which Mercator divides ; 44 alone , and 10 before , according to Eusebius . And to make the reckoning fall even with the years from the 5 th of Rehoboam , and the 4 th of Iehojakim , we must confound the last of the 15 , ascribed to the 12 Governours , with the first of Psamnitius . He first entertained Amity with the Greeks , displeasing his Souldiers , ●ith preferring his Mercenaries to the right Wing , i● an Expedition into Syria . So that 2000 de●erted their Country , and went to dwell in Aethiopia . He won Asotus after 29 Years Siege , by reason the Babylonians deferr'd it long . The Report of breeding up Two Infants for trial of the Original Language , is ascribed to him ; and that the first word they spake was Beccus , which in the Phrygian Language is Bread. Hereof Goreus Becanus is proud , because in his low Dutch , Becker is a Baker , &c. § . 3. Manasses's time of Bondage and Enlargement is diversly disputed ; and were it certain , it is like we should find the Egyptian Troubles no small occasion of both . Torniel repeats 3 Opinions , 1. of Bellarmine , who thinks him taken in his 15 th Year of his Reign . 2. Great Hebrew Chronologers hold it the 27 th . 3. Kimchi , after 40 years of Idolatry . Torniellus rejects the two last , and defends the first ; but in Affection rather than Judgment . It is more probable Manasses lived longer in his Sin than 15 years , if not 40. by two places of Scripture , 2 Kings 21.17 . and 2 Kings 24.3 , 4. utterly remits his Repentance . Manasses's 15 th Year was Merodach's 31. his 27 th was the other's 43. and his 40 th . the 5 of Nabolassar , Son of Merodach ; now which of these , or what other , were the Year of his Captivity , I forbear to shew my Opinion , &c. This was the first Mastery the Babylonians had over Iudah , greater than what Salmanassar had of Achaz ; by which the Babylonians utterly alienated Manasses and his Son from Egypt , and made them joyn against it ; as was seen in Iosias , against Necho . § . 4. Contemporary Actions were the first and second Messenian Wars ; one in the Reign of Hezechias , the other of Manasses ▪ The occasion was slight , about private wrongs between a Messanean , and a Spartan ; but sufficient to the ambitious Spartans , tho' they were the Aggressors ; who could be drawn to no fair Composition , offered by the other , but the Sword must end it ; such was their restless desire to the fair Country of Messena , bordering upon them . They therefore swore secretly to follow the War , 'till the Messenians were Conquer'd ; they then surpris'd Amphia , a Frontier , and put all to the Sword. The Messenians Army , an obstinate Force , fought without Victory , ended by dark night . After this , Friends came in on both sides , and three other Battles were fought ; but in the last , the Lacedemonians were put to flight . Thus the War continued so long by the obstinacy of the Spartans , that their Wives sent them word their Cities would become dispeopled for want of Issue ; whereupon they sent back their ablest young Men , promiscuously to accompany their young Women , whose Issue became the greatest part of the Nation , and were called Parthians . The Messenians at length , by Oracle , were order'd to Sacrifice a Virgin of the Stock of Egyptus , of the Arcadian Royal Blood. Aristodemus the King , ripped up his own Daughters Belly , to prove her a Virgin , contrary to her Lover's report ; which to save her , said she was with Child ; yet the Messenians prevailed not : So that the miserable Father slew himself at the Grave , with whom the Messenians lost their Courage , and yielded after twenty years rigorous Contests . After thirty years , the young Men of the Messenians , of whom , young Aristodemus , descended from Aegyptus , was Chief , finding their strength , and scorning such Masters ; finding also the Argives and Arcadians firm , resolv'd to attempt the Lacedemonians , under the Conduct of Aristodemus , in the Fourth Year of the Twenty Third Olympiad . The Lacedemonians hast to quench the fire before it be too hot , but found their Servants their Equals ; and Aristodemus refusing the Title of King , for his Valour became their General ; and in the next Battle , assisted with Argives , Arcadians , and Sicyonians , put the Spartans , Corinthians , and others to flight ; and after surprized a Town in Laconia , and vanquished Anaxander King of Sparta . But by a treacherons defection of Aristocratus , hired by the Enemy , the Messenians are forced , and slain , Andamia the Chief Town , and others far from Sea forsaken , and the People forc'd to Era , a strong Mountain , which held the Enemy work for Eleven Years ; wherein Aristocratus with three hundred Souldiers abroad , perform'd great things ; Supriz'd and Sack'd Amicta , which was thrice taken , and still he escaped . Of which escapes that was admirable ; that being cast with Fifty more into a deep Natural Cave , he died not of the Fall as the rest , yet without hope ; 'till by a little light he spied a Fox eating on a dead Carcass , and got it by the Tail , and follow'd it 'till he could no further , and then let it go , seeing light in the hole , and so wrought himself out with his Nails . The Spartans believed not them which reported he was escaped , 'till the slaughters he made of the Corinthians at Era assured it . Thus Eleven Years were spent about Era , which at last was enter'd in a stormy Night , through neglect of the Watch ; which was discovered to the Spartans by a Slave fled from his Master into the City . So the Messenians were dispers'd , and Built Messina in Sicily , and three hundred years after returned , by Epaminondas's means . § . 5. Ardis King of Lydia succeeded Gyges his Father Forty nine years , in the second of the twenty fifth Olympiad . He incroached upon the Ionians in Asia , took Colephon , and Priene ; but the Cymmerians expell'd by the Scythians , Invaded Asia , won Sardis , and held it 'till Alyatts , this Man's Grandchild . Phraortes King of the Medes , the third Year of the twenty ninth Olympiad , the last of Manasses , succeeded his Father Deioces , who had Reigned fifty three years ; who Commanded more absolutely than his Predecessor , and by a more State-like Severity and Ceremonies upheld Majesty , almost fallen . He desired not to enlarge his Dominions , but to Govern well his own ; and differed so much from his Predecessors , that he seemed to be the first King of the Medes , as Herodotus reports . He was Founder of Ecbitane , now Tauris , and chosen by the Patrons of the Books of Iudith to be Arphaxad , and so must Ben Merodach be Nebuchadnezar . But the brief decision of this Controversie is the Book of Iudith , which is not Canonical : For as Chronologers can find no time to place that Story , so Cosmographers are as much troubled to find Iapheth's Borders there set down , and Phud and Lud ; so that for time and place , they are Extra Anni Solisque Vias . § . 6. Other Contemporaries , as Numa Pompilius in Rome , who succeeded Romulus after one Year . In the second year of Manasses , he brought the rude multitude of Thieves and Out-Laws , which followed Romulus , to some good Civility ; by devising Ceremonies of Superstition , as things of great importance , learned of his Nymph Egeria . Which Superstitions himself Condemned , in his Books , found almost Six Hundred Years after in his Grave , which were publickly burnt , as speaking against the Religion then in use . After forty three year , Tullus Hostilius succeeded in Manasses forty sixth , and Reigned thirty two years ; for for the most part as Numa , in Peace . He made breach with the Albans , but doubting the Tuscans , their common Enemies , would make advantage of the Dissention , they put it to a Combate of three Brethren on either side ; Cousin Germans , and of equal years and strength ; but the Horatij of Rome prevail'd against the Curatij and Alba , where the Latins submit to Rome , and Alba not long after was demolished . Hyppomanes had Ruled seven years in Athens , in the entrance of Manasses , and the three last Governours for ten years were in his time . In whose times ● follow Halicarnasseus ; who professing care in matching the Grecian years with the Roman Occasions , beginneth with Rome's Building , the first year of the seventh Olympiad , and the first of Cecrops in Athens . Midas now Reigned in Phrygia , &c. The Scythians invaded him ; Syracuse in Sicily , Founded by Archias , Miscellus , and other Corinthians . Nicomedia , formerly Astacus in Propontis , enlarged by Zipartus's Navy of Thrace . Sybilla of Samus now lived , according to Pausanias . Croton on the Bay of Tarentum , built by Miscellus . Gela in Sicily , Phaselis in Pamphylia . Chalcedon in Asia , built by the Magerenses . The Parthians expelled Lacedemon , were Conducted by Phalantus into Italy , where they took Tarentum . CHAP. XXIV . Of Ammon , Josiah , and the rest , to the Destruction of Jerusalem . § . 1. AMMON , Twenty two years old , Succeeded two years , and was as Wicked as his Father had been ; his Servants slew him . Iosiah Eight years old , succeeded Thirty one Years . He sought after the God of his Father David , and at Twelve years old made a worthy Reformation , fulfilling the Prophecy delivered at Bethel , to Ieroboam . By which History it appears , that Bethel and some parts of the Ten Tribes were come under the Power of Iudah ; either taken in by Hezechiah upon the death of Assurhaddon , while the Babylonians , who loved him , were busie in Assyria ; or at Manasses's Inlargement : The Babylonians not yet fit to deal with the Egyptian so far off , to oblige Iudah to them , were content with this Inlargement as necessary against the Egyptians . This may be the Reason Manasses Fortified himself after his return , which was not against the Babylonians , but the Egyptians , as appeared in Iosiah his opposing Necho with such earnestness , as argueth a firm League with the Babylonians . That Egypt's Friendship was little worth , Iudah had oft found , and payed for , by the Assyrians and Babylonians displeasure , for adhering to Egypt ; yet had it been a small matter upon his earnest Request to let him pass , if Iosiah had not been obliged to the Babylonians by his Ancestors Covenant , to Offend and Defend ; neither had it been Wisdom to Encounter such an Army , offering no Violence . Whatever moved Iosiah , it is likely he forgot ( as the best do sometimes ) to ask Counsel of God , and depended on the Babylonians too much , which could not please God. The Conclusion was , that God for the Wickedness of the People , took away that good King , who had stayed his Hand from Revenging himself upon them , whose Miseries presently insued his Death , so much bewailed of all . § . 2. Neco , Son to Psamniticus , following his Fathers designs , who had made entrance into Syria , being assisted by the extraordinary Valor of the Greeks , and knowing how Assyria , stood in danger by the Power of the Medes , intended with a Powerful Army to visit Euphrates , and strengthen the Passages about Carchemish , or further to Invade Syria . Having therefore over-thrown Iosiah in his way , not intending to stay the Conquest of Iudah , he proceeded and took Cadytis , perhaps Carchemish , and became , in a manner , Lord of all Syria , saith Iosephus , particularly of the Phoenicians , whom he set to Sail from the Arabian Gulf round about Africa , by the Cape of good Hope . In his return from Euphrates , he took Ieboahaz , the younger Son of Iosiah , whom Ieremy calls Shallum , whom the People had made King , and put him in Bonds , and put Eliakim in his place , calling him Iehojakim , and layed a Tribute on the Land , but forbore the Conquest . Iehoahaz was King but three Months ; Iehojakim the Elder Son of Iosiah , Reigned Ten years , he was of the Egyptian Faction , and of the behaviour of the worst of his Ancestors , which had so Infected the Land , that the Chief Priests also were defiled therewith . Yet the Lord raised up Prophets which reproved him , among whom Vriah , flying from the Tyrant which sought his Life , is from Egypt sent back to death , contrary to the Custom of Nations . § . 3. Of the Kings of Media and Babylon . § . Merodach , Son of Baladan , taking advantage of Senacherib's Misadventure and Death , with the Assistance of his Sons , made himself King of Babylon , but kept in Action 'till Assurhaddon's death , Eleven years , so that he could not intend Syria , but was well rewarded then , by a great part of Assyria , if not by all , as some less probably think . Yet his little concern with the Assyrian Affairs all his long Reign , argues him busied at Home in setling his Purchases there ; and having Amity with Hezekiah . Ben. Mirodacb his Son succeeded Twenty one years , whose Governours ( as I take it ) captivated Manasses , in whose time Psamniticus , with his Greek Mercenaries , prevailed in Syria , which might procure Manasses his release , and it may be a part of the Kingdom of Samaria , which the Babylonians could not now intend . Nabulassar his Son succeeded Thirty five years , whose works at home kept him from looking abroad ; for Phraortes King of the Medes , Invaded Assyria , and Besieged Ninive , which it seems was not yet subject to Babylon ; for Nabonassar repelled him not , but the Scythians Invaded Media , and forced him thence . Phraortes Son of Deioces King of Media , having inlarged his Dominions , attempted Ninive , which yet remained of her self well enough , saith Herodotus . Custom of Danger hardened the Un-war-like , whom sudden unknown Dangers amaze . Ninive had now been long exercised , so that Phraortes and his Family perished there . Cyaxares his Son , a braver Man of War , won in Lesler Asia , all from Halis Eastward . He Besieged Ninive , and took it , saith Eusebius , whom I rather believe , than Herodotus , saying , the Scythians came upon him , which is not likely , for we cannot think him so improvident ; but rather hearing they were to guard Media , he left the City , which about this time was destroyed , as we read in Tobit , a Book of sufficient Credit , for the Story of those Times . And sure we are , the Prophecy of Nabum was fulfilled by Nebuchadnezzar ; and probable it is , that Nabulassar , after Cyaxares left it in weak case , might seize upon it easily , and put a Vice-Roy in it , which upon their Rebellion against Nebuchadnezzar , were utterly destroyed . § . 4. The Scythians , about this time , made a great Expedition into Asia , of which Herodotus speaks much , and many Fabulous things ill agreeing with the time . Their first Eruption must needs be within the Reign of Psamniticus King of Egypt , who met with them in Palestine , and got them by intreaty and gifts to leave the Country . Before this they had wasted Media , and molested Assyria , Babylonia , &c. and● are said to have Dominereed in Asia Twenty eight Years , within the Compass of the Reign of Ardis , Sadiatts , and Haliatts , Kings of Lydia , and the Twenty eight last years of Nabulassar King of Babel . What these Nations were , is next to be considered . Herodotus tells us , the Cimmerians being driven out of their Country by the Scythians , invaded Asia , and that the Scythians pursued them into remote parts , and by chance fell on Media and Egypt , &c. But it is no uncommon thing for the Greeks to slander them , by whom their Nation hath been Beaten , as they were by these . For the Cymmerians , or Cimbrians are well known by their Conquests of many Nations , to have been no such Cowards . These were of the Posterity of Gomer , who Peopled most of the Western World , and whose Reflux over-whelmed no small portion of Greece and Asia ; of whose Original , read Goropius Becanus his Amazonica , where we find the Cimmerians , Scythians , and Sarmatians were all one Nation , distinguished by divers Names according to their Tribes , &c. Homer also spake disgracefully of them for the same cause ; for they had wasted his Country , as had the Amazons . As for the expulsion they write of , it was no more than sending out of Colonies into Asia , with an Army of Scythians to help to Plant them elsewhere , their own Country being over-charged . The Sarmatians also were their Companions , as their return by Novogrod in Russia , which was Sarmatia , sheweth . Such another Eruption they made above Five hundred years after . The Cimmerians being the first Company , held the way of the Euxine Sea on their Right hand , passing through Colchis , entred Pontus , then Paphlagonia , where fortifying the Promontory , whereon the Greeks after built Synope , they there left the unserviceable men of their Train , under Guard. From thence to Lydia , Phrygia , and Ionia , the way lay open . In Lydia they Won Sardis from the King of Ardis , &c. The misery of Wars is never such , as when Men are forced to seek a State which others possess ; when all is little enough for the one side , and worketh the rooting out of the other . They which Fight for Mastery , are pacifyed with Tribute and Services ; but in these Migrations , the Assailants are so unsatiable , that they need all the Defendants have , even to the succeeding Infants Cradle . The merciless terms of this Controversy , arms both sides with desperate Resolution , seeing all is at the stake on both sides , to the utter Ruin of the one side . Our Britains can witness the differenc of Conquests , who lost but Liberty by the Romans , for the which they gained civil Acts , which before they never knew ; but by Saxons they lost all , to the eradication of the Britains Race . The Danes made the like attempt on the Saxons , with such continuance as bred acquaintance between them , neither being able to subdue the other ; so many Danes became peaceable Inhabitants in wasted parts , and the rest returned home . Such was ( as I think ) the end of the Cimmerian War in Lydia , which having continued long , made both sides willing to rest ; so that upon some Victory of King Halyattes , the Cimmerians were content with what they had gotten on the East side of the River Halys ; which henceforth became the Border of Lydia , on whose East side , dwelt the Amazons , that is , the Cimmerians and Scythians . Hereto serveth , that when Cyaxares of Media sought Revenge on the Scythians , Haliates assisted them , to prevent his encroaching Westward . Herodotus's Tale of this War about the Scythian Fugitives , is less probable . The Scythians and Sarmatians took to the South , as the Cimerians had to the West , passing between Caucasus and the Caspian Sea through Albania , Colthene , &c. where now are Servia and Georgia , and entred Media in the time of Phraortes , who was glad to Compound with them , while Psammiticus reigned in Egypt , and in the sixth year of Nabulassar , from which their Twenty Eight Years Dominion ended in his Thirty fourth ; the Medes not venturing a second Battel , thought nothing dishonourable to remove such troublesome Guests , and therefore submitted to a Tribute , and so got them to remove ; who finding the Country more Pleasant toward the South , were easily perswaded . How Babylon , being in their way to Egypt , escaped , is uncertain ; yet 't is certain , that all those parts of Asia were Tributaries to them . Psamniticus , to prevent their entring Egypt , ( as a Iealous Husband of a fair Wife ) which he would not be willing they should see , met them in Syria , on the South of Palestine , and at their being at Ascalon , and he at Gaza , and with fair words and rich Gifts so perswaded 'em , that they returned to visit their high Country Friends , and left Syria the more easy for him to deal with , while the Nations beyond Euphrates who had new work to entertain these Strangers with , returned . The Scythians flowing back , the way they came , grew an intolerable Burthen to all they light on , especially the Medes , which there over-swarm'd , being Rich and near home , in a Climate best agreeing with their Bodies . Here they fell from exacting , the agreeed Tribute , to take what they liked ; yea All , from many ; whereby the Land was unmanured . Cyaxares , to remedy this oppression , took this Course ; that the Medes Feasting the better part of the Scythians , made them drunk , and slew them , and recovered all ; like as the Danes had been used in England . 'T is like that this was done on the Chief Leaders , which forced the Multitude upon indifferent Conditions to return home , being yet strong enough against the Encounters by the way . Others perhaps were setled in the Country before ; others might go to their Countrymen in Lydia . At this time is reported the Story of the returned Scythians , which vanquished their Corrival Slaves at home with Horse-whips ; according to the Custom of the Muscovian Women sending a Whip , which she Curiously Worketh , to the Man which shall be her Husband , in token of Subjection . § . 5. Contemporaries , besides the Kings of Egypt , Babylon , Medes , and Lydians , of whom we spake . Tullus Hostilius Reigned in Rome 'till the twenty first year of Iosiah : Ancus Martius succeeded twenty four years . Tarquin Priscus , a Stranger , was next , who being Tutor to Ancus's Children , was so gracious with the People , and so Rich , that they chose him King , the fourth year of Zedekiah , and Reigned thirty eight years . Cypsilus in Corinth expelling the Bacides , Reigned thirty years in Peace . Periander his Son succeeded ; a Tyrant , who slew his Wife , and in Honour of her , stript all the Women stark naked , and burnt their Apparel to her Ghost . Yet the Greeks were then so Wise as to admire his Wisdom , as one of the Seven Sages . Draco the Law-Maker of Athens , punish'd every Offence with death . Solon abrogated them . Zeleucus , Law-giver to the Locrians , in Italy ; his Law put out the Eyes of the Adulterer ; and to save one of his Sons offending that way , put out one of his own . He restored Womens immodest Attire , by allowing it to intice a Lover , not to go out of the House by Night , but to play the Whore ; nor to be attended with more than one Woman abroad , except they were drunken ; which Dispensations , Women were ashamed to claim . § . 6. Ierusalem in the third year of Iehojakim is Besieged by Nebuchadnezzar , the second year of his Reign with his Father ; and , notwithstanding the assistance of Neco King of Egypt , forced Iehojakim to become his Vassal , and took Daniel and his Fellows Hostages ; but hasted home , not intending there to stay , Neco coming with such disadvantage so far from home , in a Country which loved him not . Besides , his Father's death called him to possess his own , before he sought other Mens . But the next year , which was Nebuchadnezzar's first , and Neco's last , they fought on the Bank of Euphrates , where Neco Fought his last , and Nebuchadnezzar recover'd all Syria . Pausanius succeeded Neco , but inferiour in Valour ; he thought to restore Iehoahaz his Prisoner , and cast out Iehojakim , but the Lord said to the contrary . Iehojakim also rely'd on the Egyptians , 'till Nebuchadnezzar forced a Tribute on him ; so he submitted quietly three years ; in his fourth year it seemeth that Ieremiah was first Imprisoned . Tyrus holding out against Nebuchadnezzar , was in his seventh year Besieged , and in his fourteenth year taken ; for her . Captivity was limited to seventy years , and her Siege was thirteen . It was divided from the Main by a deep broad Channel , excelled in store of Ships , which Nebuchadnezzar wanted , and every Wind brought supply from Foreign Parts , so that it feared neither Force , nor Famine . But God , that had threatned Tyre , sent a King impatient of resistance , to undertake such a piece of work , to stop a vast Channel in the Sea , using thereto the Wood of Libanus , not far off , and the Ruins of old Tyre , with the toilsom labour of many thousands of Men , wherewith he prevailed at length . But the wealthy Citizens fled by Sea to Creet , and left little Wealth for Booty ; therefore the Lord promised them Egypt ; see Ezek. 29.18 , 19. Iehojakim , upon what occasion is uncertain , ( whether Mutiny among the Souldiers , or Rumour of the Egyptians coming against Nebuchadnezzar ) renounced his Subjection , but was presently subdued by Nebuchadnezzar , and slain , and his Son Iehojakim or Ieconias put in his place , and after three Months , removed to Babylon , and Mattanias his Uncle established in his stead , and called Zedekiah , who took an Oath of subjection . In his fourth year he went to Babel , about some business , wherein it seems he was not satisfied ; for upon his return , he began to practice with the Neighbouring Princes of Moab , &c. what year Iohanan the False Prophet opposed Ieremy . Nebuchadnezzar hearing of Zedekiah's practice , came in the dead of Winter , and Besieged Ierusalem ; and though the year following he raised his Siege to meet Hophra , * yet upon the Egyptians abandoning his Enterprize , he returned , and gave the City no rest , 'till he brake it up . Zedekiah escaping in the Night through a Vault under the Earth , is yet overtaken , &c. and his Eyes being put out , he was carried into Babel , but saw it not , as Ezekiel foretold , Ch. 12.13 . This was the eleventh year of Zedekiah , and eighteenth of Nebuchadnezzar , the year after the Temple was burnt ; the four hundred thirty first year after the Building . What followed , is written 2 Kings 25. Ier. 39. & 52. THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD . BOOK III. Part I. FROM The Destruction of Ierusalem unto Philip of Macedon . CHAP. I. The time from the Destruction of Jerusalem to the Assyrian Fall. § . 1. THE Connexion of Sacred and Profane , History . § . Before the Grecian Olympiads , and the Eastern Date from Nabonassar , the Course of Time had no beaten Path , as after it had more certain Marks ; yet from Ierusalem's Destruction , the former , with the succeeding Ages , are more clearly discern'd in their Connection . The harm which some have found in the years of the overgrown Monarchies , doth preserve their Names , which otherwise might have been forgotten , but cannot shew the Year of such a King , in which any thing expressed in Scripture was done . Neither could any certainty be gathered from the late Kings of the Assyrians , &c. if Nebuchadnezzar's Reign had not been precisely applied to the years of Iehojakim , and Zedekiah . Hence have we the first light to discover how to connect Sacred and Profane Histories ; for Iudah's Seventy years Captivity begin under Nebuchadnezzar , and ending the first of Cyrus , directs us backward and forward . This first year of Cyrus , is joyned with the first of the fifty fifth Olympiad . And that he Reigned twenty three year before his Monarchy , and seven after , is apparent ; and giving them four hundred and eight year between Troy's Fall , and Iphetus's restoring the Olympiads , we may arrive to the knowledge of the true Grecian Antiquities . For other Nations , let St. Augustine be trusted . § . 2. The Seventy Years of Babylonian Captivity being our chief mark of direction , we are to inform our selves truly therein . Some begin from Ieconias's Captivity , eleven year before Zedekiah ; citing Ezek. 40.1 . Beraldus judgeth that it began the first of Nebuchadnezzar , and fourth of Ioakim ; citing 2 Chron. 36. and Dan. 1. Matth. 1.11 . but cannot thus make it good . Wretched Porphyrie scoffeth at St. Matth. 1.11 . not knowing Iosias's Sons had divers Names , as Epiphanius shewed . The Wretch affirmeth the Book of Daniel was written long after his death , at or near the time of Antiochus Epiphanes , whom Eusebius , Apollonius , &c. have answered . And the Seventy Interpreters Translated it out of Hebrew , one hundred year before that . Iaddus the High-Priest also shewed the Book to the Great Alexander , &c. True it is , the Iews ascribe it to Esdras , and equal it not to the Prophet , but put it among the Hagiographs , or Holy Books ; which are Daniel , Psalms , Iob , Proverbs , Canticles , Ruth , Lamentations , Ecclesiastes , Hester , Nehemiah , and Chronicles . Our Christian Councils and Fathers acknowledge it Canonical ; and our Saviour who cited no Apocrypha , cited it as a proof exceeding all . § . 3. That the Seventy Years Captivity began at Ierusalem's destruction , not Ieconias's Captivity , is clear ; Ieremiah himself , explained himself , and Daniel , cited by some to the contrary . Compare Chap. 25.9 , 11 , 12. with Chap. 29.10 . where , in the first place , he expresly beginneth the Captivity of Seventy years , at Ierusalem's Destruction ; and thereof certifies the Captivity in the second place . So also it is understood by themselves , 2 Chron. 36.19 , 20 , 21. So Dan. 9.2 : the Seventy years referred to Ierusalem's Desolation . § . 4. Touching the King's Reigning in Babylon those seventy Years , and the time of each , help us a little to the times before or after ; neither it seems were most of their Acts worth Recording . For as Nebuchadnezzar's latter times were either in delights , or madness , so his Posterity grew slothful , as Sons whose Fathers have purchased enough to their hands ; yet let us consider of Men's Opinions therein , and judge as we see cause . The surest Opinion , is theirs which follow the Scripture ; which Name only Nebuchadnezzar , Evilmerodach , and Balthasar and Ieremy , which seemeth to limit the Dominion of Babel , to Father , Son , and Grandson . To qualifie this , I see no necessity , except Profane Authors were constant and probable in more Successions , which they are not . Iosephus reckons five , citing Berosus ; but far otherwise than doth Ierom , &c. Anius Metasthenes nameth five , of which , the three last were Brethren ; but neither he , nor the rest , can qualifie Ieremiah . § . 5. Scaliger's Opinion is here handled , and disproved , beginning the seventieth year from Iechonias's transportation : and giving Evilmerodach but two years , Balthasar one , of which he maketh four , spent in his protection , and maketh him a Son of Nebuchadnezzar's Daughter . But as Ieremiah's speech of Evilmerodach's raising up Ieconias , argueth longer time , so his speaking expresly of Nebuchadnezzar's Sons in the Succession . So Daniel employ'd in so high a Place by the King , and after falling to a private Life , could not have been forgotten of him in two year , or less . Scaliger also finds one Nabonidus after Balthasar , and giveth him seventeen years , and maketh him Darius Medus , whom others make the same with Balthasar , to make good Berosus , whom Scaliger his chief Patron , herein forsaketh . His grounds are , one , out of Daniel 5.31 . where Darius is not said to win , but receive the Kingdom ; makes no strong conclusion , &c. His other is out of Megasthenes in Eusebius , calling Nabonidus a Mede , but I find it not ; and if I did , I would little regard it , considering his other improbable Reports with it . Besides , the Opinion agreeth hardly with Scripture , which saith , the Kingdom should be divided between the Medes and Persians . So that either Darius was not Nabonidus , or else bethink us what Persian shared with him . Nay , both the Nations made the Empire , as Daniel's Ram sheweth ; and the Greeks call the Wars made by Xerxes , the Wars of the Medes . So that the Notion of the Chronologers holding Darius Partner in Cyrus's Victories , was not well condemn'd . § . 6. Lyra , and others , who hold those only named in Scripture , to have reigned in Babylon during those Seventy years ; I esteem more comformable to Reason . For the years of their Reign , it is clear , that Evilmerodach began to Reign , 2 Kings 25.27 . Ier. 52.31 . in the Thirty Seventh year of Iechonias's Captivity , from which , deduct Zedekiah's Eleventh year , when the City was taken , there remained Twenty Six of the Seventy . How to distribute the other Forty four to the succeeding Kings , is not so needful , as long as the total Sum is certain . Yet I will be bold to conjecture , as others have done , giving to Belthasar Seventeen years , with Iosephus ; so there remain Twenty Seven , of which one may be taken away for the First of Darius ; so Twenty six remain for Evilmerodach : Besides Iosephus , all that confound Balthasar and Nabonidus , give him Seventeen Years ; and Daniel's being grown out of Balthasar's Knowledge , who yet had served him his Third year , argueth some long time between . That Evilmerodach Reigned some good time , is probable , by Iechonias's favour under him ; and some of great judgment , have given him Twenty three years , and more might be given as well as that . § . 7. Touching the actions of these Kings . Nebuchadnezzar's former years were Victorious . In his Nineteenth year he won Ierusalem and proud Tyrus , Esa. 23.15 . The same year Egypt was next aimed at , as the fairest Mark ; but the petty Nations about Iudah , who desired the Ruin thereof , were to be made sure , for fear of incommoding his Return from Egypt , if he succeeded not . All these ill Neighbours which imagined to gain by Iudah's fall as Tyrus had , and had followed the Camp as Ravens , were suddenly opposed by Nebuchadnezzar , as the Lord had threatned , and brought into the Condition Iudah was in , Esa. 16.14 . § . 8. Nebuchadnezzar having freed the Coast behind him , through Syria and Arabia , leaving neither Friend to Egypt , nor Foe to himself , able to give impediment to his Proceeding or Retreat , he presently took it in hand , and according to our Three great Prophets , had a Victorious Conquest of Egypt , although some good Authors following Herodotus and Diodore , extenuate it to a Ravage without Conquest ; and that Apries , or Hophra their King , was slain after in an Insurrection of his Subjects , and Amasis chosen to succeed . But Herodotus and Diodorus are herein contradicted by such Authority as Force our Belief , as Esa. 20.4 , 5 , 6. Ier. 43.10 . and 44 , and 46.25 , 26. So Ezek. 29.20.30 . and 32.31 . So that Iunius , who in one place took Hophra's Enemies to be Amasis and his Fellows , yet on Ier. 44.30 . he Confessed the Egyptian Priests had abused Herodotus . Iosephus also herein is rather to be believed , reporting Egypt's Conquests , and slaying of the King by Nebuchadnezzar , who appointed another in his stead ; all which is consonant to the Prophets . § . 9. Nebuchadnezzar's Victories after the Conquest of Syria , more enlarged his Dominions than his former ; for besides the Conquest of Egypt , we are bound to believe he Conquered Phut , and Lud , and other Nations , as it seemeth , even to Mauritania . Hitherto Egypt had flourished Fifteen hundred Eighty years ; but from henceforth , Forty years under a Vice-Roy , and was long after in recovering strength , but never to her Antient Glory , Esa. 19.11 . Ezek. 29.13 . &c. § . 10. Nebuchadnezzar's Actions are diversly dated , some from the beginning of his Reign , whose first year ran with part of Iehojakim's Third , when Daniel was carried Captive . Another date was from the beginning of his Empire , which was after the Conquest of Egypt , as his Dream , Dan. 2.1 . which could not be the Second years Reign , considering the third then being up of Daniel , before he stood before the King , as also that Nebuchadnezzar was yet no such King , as he was when Daniel declared the Dream , &c. After the Conquest of Egypt , Ninive , which Rebelled , was destroyed by him , as Nahum foretold ; whose Prophecy went between the destruction of Egypt and Ninive . § . 11. Nebuchadnezzar's last Times are found only in Daniel , as his Buildings in Babel , cap. 4.27 . wherein he glorified so much ; and no marvel if Iosephus's report out of Berosus , be true , of an Orchard supported by Arches , as high as Mountains , reared in Fifteen days . But his over-valuing his own Greatness , abased him as low ; and the Lord , for his presuming to erect an Image to be worshipped to his dishonour , whom he had before acknowledged , cast such contempt upon him , as never befel such a Man. For , after the Lord had convinced him by the miraculous cooling of his Furnace , and by a second Dream , warned him , and given him one year respite , he had Human Sense taken from him , &c. Upon his restoring , Augustine and others , held him saved . § . 12. Evilmerodach succeeded , in whose Nineteenth year ended the Fortieth year of Egypt's Desolation , and now brake the Babylonian Yoak under Amasis their King. This fell out while Astyages the Mede , Grand-Father to Cyrus , held War with Evilmerodach , and had the better , which emboldened Egypt . Astyages died in the Ninth year of Evilmerodach , and left the Medes and Persians in Arms against Evilmerodach , whom also they slew . § . 13. A conjecture how it might be that in Nebuchadnezzar's Seven Years of Madness , Niglisar might govern by his Wife Nitocris's means , Nebuchadnezzar's Daughter and Labassardach after him , but slain after Nine Months , presently before Nebuchadnezzar's Restauration . CHAP. II. The Persians greatness , how it grew . § . 1. THAT the Medes were chief in the overthrow of Babylon , the infallible Witness of Two great Prophets , maketh good , Esa. 13 17. Ier. 51.11.28 . according to which , Iulius Africanus proveth Babel was taken before Cyrus began to Reign . So that the Empire lost by Balthassar , the last of Belochus's Line , fell to Cyaxares or Darius Medus , the last of Arbaces's Race , who succeeded . his Father Astyages , &c. § . 2. Cyrus , to whom alone the Greeks ascribe the Conquest of Babel , was thought immediate Successor to Astyages , by some who deny he had any other Son than this Cyrus Son of Mandane his Daughter . Viginer also probably reasoneth , that Astyages had no such Son as Darius , being unknown to so many Authors there named . But Negative Arguments from Authors , are of no force and necessity . Either Astyages must be Darius , in Daniel 9. which his Time will not suffer , or another Successor before Cyrus must be granted , who for Life commanded all . Yet in regard he was Old , and followed not the Wars in Person , but Cyrus as his Lieutenant , did all ; the Greeks , who heard only of him , ascribed all to him ; as did the Persians , in Honour to him , who shortly brought all to them . § . 3. Xenophon's Report of the Wars between the Assyrians and the Medes , and Persians . The Assyrians having command of so many Countries , desired to bring under the Medes and Persians . Knowing therefore their great strength , he perswaded Cro●sus , the rich and strong King of Lydia , to join with him , which he easily yielded , for the quarrel to the Medes , who had warred against Alyattes his Father . These together compose an Army of Two Hundred Thousand Foot and Sixty Thousand Horse , but are overthrown by Darius ; and Cyaxares King of the Medes , and Cyrus General of the Persian Forces , and the Assyrian King slain ; so that many Assyrians revolted , and Babylon was glad , for her security , to get mercenary strength , while Cyrus pursueth his Victory to lesser Asia , and took Croesus Prisoner . After this followed the Attempt at Babylon , Cyaxares bearing the Charge , and Cyrus being Leader , &c. § . 4. Achaemenes govern'd in Persia , when Arbaces did the like in Media , and both joined with Belochus against Sardanapalus , and after held Persia for himself , as the other did Media and Babylon ; yet Arbaces's absolute Command decayed 'till Deioces One hundred fortys year after , when Salmanassar Reigned in Syria ; so that neither the Medes nor Persians found it fit to stir . From Deioces to Astyages , there past above Ninety years , in which time Phraortes Reigned , but not like to have Conquered Persia , as Herodotus Writ . For Susiana was under Daniel's Charge for Nebuchadnezzar ; who also would hardly have ventured into Syria and Egypt , leaving such an Enemy on his Back . It seemeth , the Successors of Achaemenes did little worth remembring , seeing in the Persian Greatness , nothing was Published of their first Kings . Xenophon reports the Crown descended from Father to Son many Descents ; and that Cambyses begot Cyrus ; so that the Story of Astyages's giving Mandane his Daughter to a base Man , to disable her Issue , whose Greatness he feared , is improbable . Two Races sprung from Achaemenes ; the First , according to Reyneccius , are Darius , Cyrus First , Cambyses , Cyrus the Great , Cambyses , &c. Of the Second Race came the Seven Princes who overthrew the Magi , and chose Darius , Son of Hystaspes , one of them for King. Persia , first called Elemais , of a Son of Shem , &c. Their City called Persepolis , in the Second Book of Maccabees , is called Elemais in the First Book , and now Cyrus ; but Built in another place , for that which Alexander destroyed at the request of the Harlot Thais . The First Kingdom known to us , according to the Interpreters of Gen. 14. was Chedorlaomer , with whom Amraphel or Ninus joined in the War against the Arabians . CHAP. III. Of Cyrus the First Persian Monarch . § . 1. CYRVS , saith Strabo , was so called of the River which watereth Persia ; Herodotus saith , it signifies a Father ; Plutarch saith , the Son Esai named him almost Two Hundred years before . He Conquered Lydia , and took Croesus before Babylon , which he won in the Fifty Fifth Olympiad , and in the Twenty Eighth Olympiad , upon a Rebellion , subdued it again . § . 2. Lydia had Lydus the Son of Atys , her first King , which Family was extinguished ; Argon descended from Hercules , was chose by the Oracle , and held Twenty two Generations , to Candaulus the last : Gyges succeeded him in Bed and Kingdom , which he left to Atys Father of Sadiattes , Father of Halyattes , who begat Croesus : All their time was One Hundred Seventy years . Croesus so inlarged his Dominion , that he was Inferiour to no King of that Age , commanding Phrygia , Bythynia , Caria , Misia , Paphlagonia , &c. He , in confidence of his good Success , envying Cyrus's Fame , and desirous to check his Prosperous Undertakings , asked Counsel of Apollo ; Then Darius , who assured Croesus passing Halis's River , shall dissolve a great Dominion . An Answer doubtful , because the Devil was Ignorant of the Event . § . 3. Croesus thus resolved , despised all Sandanes his Consellor's Arguments to the contrary , as the Barrenness of the Enemies Country , their hard manner of Living , War-like , Indefatigable and Prosperous ; by whose Fall he can gain only Fame , wherein he excelled ; and if he were Beaten , his Loss could be hardly told , or soon conceived . Croesus proceeds with a powerful Army , but is staid at Pterium , a strong City of Capadocia , which he sought to force , while Cyrus advanc'd ; Cratippus answer'd Pompey well , That Kingdoms have their Increase and Periods from Divine Ordinance ; and so was it with these two great Princes , whose Forces meeting , the Persians had somewhat the better , but Night parted them . Croesus , doubtful of the next days Success , quit the Field to Cyrus , and with all haste , got into Sardis ; and because of Winter , sent home his Forces , not doubting any persuit . Cyrus finding the Lydians gon , followed slowly after , to avoid discovering ; and having good Intelligence of Croesus's proceedings , delay'd 'till the Forces were dispos'd to their Winter Garrison ; when unexpectedly he invested Sardis , and in fourteen days forced it . Croesus thrusting in among the multitude , was ready to be slain , had not his dumb Son , forced by Passion , cried Spare Croesus ; who thereupon was brought to Cyrus , who judged him to be burnt . Being upon the heap of Wood , he cryed out , O Solon ! Solon ! Solon ! and upon urging to declare what he meant , answer'd , That he found Solon's words true , That no Man knew his own Happiness 'till his End. Cyrus hearing thereof , called for him ( remembring his own Mortality ) forgave him , and ever after used him as a King , and Companion . Xenophon Reports , that Cyrus used him so , without speaking of the purpose of burning ; belike thinking it a Cruelty unworthy Cyrus , so to use his Great Unkle by his Grandmother , whose Brother he was . Cyrus ever after so trusted him , that in his Journey to Scythia , he left him to advise Cambyses his Son. § . 5. Cyrus after the Conquest of Lydia ( as it seems ) Invaded Scythia , and taking Amorges , whose Wife Spartha renewing the War , took Cyrus , and so by exchange , recover'd her Husband . He also reduc'd the Phocians and Greeks in lesser Asia , being fallen off ; and having setled all his Provinces , prepared to attempt Babylon , as the height of his Designs ; whereto he inforced Head and Hand . Cyrus having spent ten years in ordering former Purchases , and preparing for Babylon , knowing the strength of it , being treble Walled , of great heighth , and surrounded with Waters unfordable , and victualled for twenty years , despaired to carry it by Assault , or to Famish it in short time , or without great and assur'd Guard , considering the vast circuit of the Wall , above forty eight Miles , of thirty two Foot thickness , and one hundred Cubits high . Cyrus having considered these difficulties , with the inconveniency of lying long at the Siege with such a Multitude , and the doubtful Terms of Conquer'd remote Provinces , with the dishonour of making shew to attempt , what in probability could not be compassed , contrived how to turn aside Euphrates by many Channels . Balthazar in the mean time , secure of any thing the Enemy could do , fell to Feasting , &c. when the Lord of Heaven , against whom he exalted himself , sent a Message by a Divine Hand-writing , which marred all their Mirth . The execution of that fearful Sentence came on as fast , when in the same night , Cyrus causing the Dams between the River and his Trenches to be cut down , Euphrates suddenly fail'd the City , and left the Besiegers a ready entrance , upon a secure People , drowned in their Cups . No Historian , if he had been present , could have better set out Babel's Calamities in that surprize , than did Isaiah two hundred years before , and Ieremy above seventy years , whose Prophecies were now accomplish'd . § . 6. Cyrus his last Wars and End are diversly reported . Herodotus and Iustin tell us of his Wars with the Massagets , and his death by Queen Tomyris . But I believe with Viginier , that War was rather that which he had before with the Scythians ; and that Tomyris was Sparta . Ctesias reports he was wounded in his War with Derbician Scythians , and died three days after ; and by Strabo's Report , he was buried in his own City Pasagardes , whose Tomb Alexander the Great opened , saith Curtius . There is no likelihood of any such overthrow of the Persians in Scythia , considering Cambyses's present Journey into Egypt , and therefore I believe he died at home , as Xenophon reports , setting down his Oration to his Son , &c. § . 7. Cyrus his Decree for building God's Temple , was , in true consideration , the noblest of all his Acts , as a Service to the Author of all goodness , accomplishing what the Lord had promised seventy years before , touching the return of the Iews , &c. restoring the Vessels of the Sanctuary , and re-building the House of God. Yet was the Work hindred all the days of Cyrus , by the Samaritans , and Governours of the Provinces , who wrought upon Cambyses in his Father's days ; and after , upon suggestion that it was a Rebellious City , &c. He Reigned thirty , or one and thirty Years . § . 8. Cyrus had two Sons , Cambyses , and Smerdis : Three Daughters , Atossa , and Meroe , whom Cambyses their Brother Married , and Aristona Wife to Darius Hystaspes , as was Atossa after Cambyses's death . Codman mistakes her for Hester , because she was called Hadasa ; but nearness of Names confounds not the Person , where the one was the known Daughter of Cyrus , the other a Iew ; who though a while she concealed her Kindred , yet she after discovered it , &c. CHAP. IV. Of the Persian Affairs , from Cyrus , to Darius . § . 1. THE Persian Kings are diversly numbred ; but Eusebius , and most Latin Authors follow the Greeks . Krentzheim hath refelled all the other ; and Beucer maketh it good by Scripture . Cyrus Reign'd in all thirty years , nam'd 2 Chron. 36. and Ezra 1.1 . and elsewhere . Cambyses with the Magi eight years named in Daniel 11.2 . Darius Hystaspes , Ezr. 4.5 . he Reigned thirty six ; then Xerxes twenty one years , plainly set out , Dan. 11.2 . Artaxeres Longintanus forty years , Ezr. 4.7 . called also Artasta , Ezra 4.7 . and 7.7 . Darius Northis nineteen years , Ezra 4.24 . and 5.6 . Nehem. 12.22 . Artaxeres Mriemon forty three years , Nehem. 2.1 . Father to Artaxerxes , Octius , and Arsames , in whom the Line of Cyrus ended . Octius Reigned twenty two years , Arsames three ; Darius the last was of another Family , and Reigned six years . All these are by Eusebius fitted to the Olympiad . § . 2. Cambyses succeeded his Father ; like him only in desire to increase the Empire . In the fifth year of his sole Reign , the third of the sixty third Olympiad , he Invaded Egypt , for that Amàsis denied him his Daughter ; but Psamneticus Reigning after , is slain by Cambyses , six Months after Amasis's death ; others give him six years . § . 3. Cambyses also forced Evelthon King of Cyprus to submit ; he destroyed the Egyptian Images and Temples , and sent to do the like to Iupiter Ammon , in Lybia , but the Devil by a Storm oppressed them with Sand , yet himself attempted it after in vain ; he also slew Apis the Egyptian Bull. But shortly after , upon a Dream that his Brother sate upon his Throne , he procured Praxaspes his Favourite to kill him . Intending to Marry his Sisters , he asked his Judges what Law permitted it , who answered , Persian Kings are Lawless . Yet he caused Sisanus a Corrupt Judge to be flaied alive , covering the Judges Seat with the Skin , and put his Son into the Office. He shot Praxaspes's Son in the Heart , to shew his Father the Wine he delighted in had not taken away his Wits . Mounting his Horse in haste to Persia , hearing of Semendis a Magus , upon likeness to his Brother usurped the Crown , his Sword falling out , gave him his death's wound . He Built Babylon in Egypt , where Latopolis had stood , and Meroe in Nilus by his Sisters Name , whom he slew , for weeping for Smerdis . § . 4. The Seven Princes descend from Achaemenes's discovering the Fraud of the Imposture , with joyned Forces rooted him out ; and after Consultation , whether Popular Government , or a few Choice Men , or Regal , were best , the Resolution was to make him King , whose Horse should Neigh first after the Sun-Rising . Darius , one of them , Consulting with Oebarus Master of his Horse , caused his Horse to cover a Mare in the Suburbs the Night before ; who coming the next Morning by that place with the rest , made Darius Emperor , by his Horse Neighing first . * CHAP. V. Of Darius the Son of Hystaspes . § . 1. DArius came of the second Race of Achaemenes , thus . Cyrus the First begat Teispius , who begat Arianes Father of Arsanes , who accompanied Cyrus in Scythia ; where Cyrus , upon a Dream , grew Jealous of Darius ; but afterwards he followed Cambyses into Egypt , Married two of Cyrus's Daughters . Reyneccius gives Hystaspes five Sons , Herodotus four . § . 2. Darius made many equal Laws , gave his Subjects easie access , and was so mild , that many Nations offered subjection ; yet he laid divers Taxes on them . Babel being revolted in the time of the Magi , Darius Besieg'd it , and by Zopirus , who for his sake cut off his own Ears and Nose , fled to the Babylonians , and complained of Darius's Cruelty . For dissuading the Siege of Babel , he is made their Leader , and recovers it . § . 3. He gave order for Building the Temple , and made a Decree against all that should hinder it , Ezr. 6. § . 4. Darius having recovered Babylon , invaded Scythia , passing over Ister , or Danubius , by a Bridge of small Vessels , which he committed to the keeping of the Ionians , and Aetolians ; among whom Miltiades persuaded them to break it down , so to distress Darius ; but Histiaeus Prince of Milet of Ionia dissuaded ' em . Darius entering the Desart Country of Bessaravia , found neither People , nor Relief ; the Scythians there being all Grasiers , and Horsemen , without any Town or Tillage , and living in Waggons , which at every station they set in order of a Town , as do the Chrim Tartars their Posterities at this day . Darius wearied with seeking , and seeing his Folly , sent to them , either to submit , or try his Valour : who for Answer , sent him a Bird , a Frog , a Mouse , and five Arrows . This dumb shew Darius took as a yielding him All , even the Elements in which these Creatures live , and their Weapons : But Gobrias , one of the Seven Princes , construed their meaning aright , as telling him he cannot escape their Arrows , except by flight , diving , or hiding himself . This they made good , by assailing his Camp , vexing it with continual Alarums ; and so fearless , forsook his Camp by Night , and hasted to Ister , whither yet the Scythians came before him , missing him as they came . They persuaded the Ionians to depart , assuring them the Persians should never hurt nor harm them ; which had proved true , if Hystiaeus had proved firm , and stayed for them there . § . 5. Darius escaping the Scythians , Invaded Thrace , and Macedon , transplanted the Paeonians , and possessed Chalcedon , Byzantium , Perinthus , &c. and the best part of Thrace . Then he sent to Amyntas King of Macedon , requiring his subjection by the Earth and Water , as the Persian manner was . He doubting his own strength , entertain'd the Ambassadors , who offering incivility to the Ladies at a Feast , were slain by the device of Alexander the King's Son ; sending young Men in the Ladies Attire . Darius intending to revenge the Affront , was pacifyed by Bubaris , a principal Commander under Darius , to whom Alexander succeeded his Father , and had given Gygea his Sister ; who persuaded him how necessary the amity with Macedon was , in the intended War with the Greeks . § . 6. The War with Greece , grew upon occasion of Pysistratus , who , in the time of the Annual Government , upon a divsion of two great Families in Athens , usurped the Government as in behalf of the People ; who yet perceiving he aimed at a Monarchy , which of all Forms of Government , they could not brook , they forced him to fly the first and second time ; but the third time , by hiring Forces he recovered , and Ruled Seventeen years after , and left it to his Sons , Hyppias and Hyppar●hus , the last of which was Murthered by Hermodius for his unnatural Lust to him . Hereupon Hyppias doubting himself , and falling to more severity than had been there used , they raise Armies with the Lacedemonians aid , and forced him to give over , and leave the City . He being Allied to Aeantides , Tyrant of Lampsacus , was by him presented to Darius . § . 7. These Grecian Colonies in the Sea Coast of Asia , after Five hundred years Liberty , were brought under by Croesus , and fell with him under the Persian Yoke , and were by the Practise of Histiaeus , put into Rebellion , because Darius had taken him to Susa , and they , under shew of Honour , held him , as doubting his greatness in Ionia . This he perceived to be practised with Aristagoras , his Cousin and Deputy in Miletum , to make a Breach , hoping to be sent to reduce them , as he was . For Darius hearing of this Revolt , and of the Athenians joining with them , was exceedingly provoked against Athens , being excited by Hyppias ; as for the Ionians , he sent Histiaeus , who promised what he intended not ; but before his coming , Artaphemes had broken their Power , being Vice-Roy in Lydia ; so that Histiaeus , after vain attempts , was taken and lost his Head. § . 8. Darius , who first pretended only against the Athenians and Eritraeans , for assisting the Ionians , and Burning Sardis , seeing the good Success of the Forces against them , sent , and demanded Acknowledgments from all the Greeks , who generally refused , and forced the Aegenits , which had submitted , to renounce it . Darius prepares an Hundred Thousand Foot , and Sixty Thousand Horses , which , as they passed over the Sea , took the Cyclad Islands , and so advanc'd to Eritria in Euboea , and sack'd it . From thence they pass into Attica , conducted by Hippias their King , Twenty Years after , who Incamped in Marathon toward Athens . The Athenians sent Phidippidus to the Lacedemonians for Succour , which he failed of ; but in Arcadia , a Familiar Devil ( supposed to be Pan ) promised the Gods assistance , which much Incouraged the Multitude , who rely more on blind Prophecies , than solid Reason . The Athenian Forces were Ten Thousand and One Thousand Plataeans , with which coming into the Field , the Persians scorned their small numbers , and thought them void of Understanding , to venter into the Field . But , in conclusion , the Greeks fighting for all they had , and the Persians for what they needed not , Necessity provok'd the one , and Confidence in their Multitude , making the other secure , the Persians are put to Rout , fly to their Ships , which will drive them too , when Courage was lost . Of the Persians , were slain in the Place , Six Thousand Three Hundred ; of the Greeks One hundred Ninety two ; which they say fell out by strange Sights , frighting the Persians . Miltiades carried the honour of this Victory ; but having broken his Thigh in a Service which he sought against the Isle Paros ; at his return , his ungrateful Citizens cast him in Prison , where , in a few days , he ended his Life . Darius , after Thirty Six Years Reign , dyed . CHAP. VI. Of Xerxes , Emperour of Persia. § . 1. XErxes succeeded , and inherited , with his Crown , a double War ; one with Egypt , the other with Greece ; as terrible in Preparation , as ridiculous in Success ; from which War , Artaban , Brother to the late Darius , dissuaded him : But Mardonius , Grand-Child to Hystaspis , as was Xerxes , and his Brother in-Law by Marriage of his Sister , persuadeth it . Herodotus tells of 1700000 Foot ; but Trogus makes it 700000 Foot , and 80000 Horse , besides Camels , Chariots , and other Beasts for Carriage . The Commanders were all Princes of the Blood , of which Mardonius , Cousin to the King , was chief ; only the Immortal Regiment , which was ever supplyed with Ten thousand select Persians , was given to Hydarnes . Gallies Two thousand two hundred and Eight , and three thousand Vessels for Transportation . § . 2. This World of an Army made their Rendezvous at Sardis , whose whole Company Pythias , a Lydian , entertain'd with Food , and presented the King with two Thousand Talents of Silver , and four Millions of Gold , wanting Seven thousand , which Xerxes made up , and gave all back again . Yet the Tyrant cut one of his five Sons into two parts , for whom the Father had intreated to be spared in this Expedition , to tend him in his Age. He cut Mount Athos , and five Cities in the half Island from Thrace . He also made a Bridge of Six hundred Seventy two Gallies over the Hellespont , over which all his Army passed in Seven days , which he beheld in the Plains of Abidos from an high place . Here Artabanus put him in mind , That Man's Life is so much more miserable than the end , that the happiest man oft pleaseth himself more with the desire of Death than Life , &c. and layed before him two great Dangers that might proceed from such a Multitude ; at Sea , by Storm , having no Harbour to command , or able to receive them ; at Land , the Country not able to feed them , &c. He only replyed , that great Enterprizes were never undertaken without great Perils ; which is a good Resolution , if Necessity inforce the Enterprise , which here it did not , &c. and such Multitudes are rather heavy Burthens than strong Aids , impossible to be Marshalled . § . 3. Xerxes having Transported his Army into Thrace , being to pass the Straits of Thermopile , of half an Acre between the Mountains , which divide Thessaly from Greece , was resisted by Leonidas King of Sparta , with three hundred Men , and three or four hundred Greeks , 'till a Fugitive Grecian taught the Persians a Way by the Ridge of the Mountains , by which , part of their Army ascending , came upon their Backs . Yet Leonidas , with his Seven hundred Men , stood to it , and slew twenty thousand , and two of the Kings Brethren ; though in the end , he and the rest were sl●in . This valorous Resolution , especially of the Lacedemonians , terrified Xerxes ; so that he asked Counsel of Demoratus , a Banished King of Sparta , who advised to send sufficient Force in three hundred Ships , to ravage Lycaonia , so to divert the Lacedemonians and their Neighbours at home , while Xerxes subdued the rest . Achamenes the Kings Brother advised him to keep the Ships together near the Land Forces , considering four hundred were cast away in a Storm . But the Grecian Navy lying at Artemisium , where the Persian Armada thought to inclose them , knowing they had sent two hundred Ships about , met them in the Night unlook'd for , and Defeated them . The other intending , by strong hand , to repair that loss , set upon the Grecian Navy , but had the worst , leaving both the place and Spoil to the Enemy . § . 4. Xerxes being entred the Phocians Country , ravag'd it and the Regions adjoining ; he sent also to pillage the Temple of Delphos , but was overwhelmed ( they say ) by two Rocks , which brake from Parnassus . Surely his Attempt was Impious , seeing he believ'd Apollo a God ; so that the only Holy might give the Devil leave to defend himself against his own Servant which dishonour'd him . For , saith he , will a Man spoil his God ? Mat. 3.8 . Ier. 2.9 , 10. Yea , the Persians had blamed the Athenians for Burning Cybel's Temple in the City Sardis . He proceeded to Athens , which was forsaken , and Burnt the Citadel and Temple . § . 5. The Athenians had removed their Wives and Children to Salamis , &c. prising the common Liberty of Greece before private ; yet the Greeks resolved to abandon Salamis and Aegina , had not Themistocles , Admiral of the Athenian Fleet , dissuaded them from it , as also from the purpose to fortify Peloponesus only , and abandon the rest of Greece , as not defensible ; yet could he not prevail , 'till he threatned , that the Athenians , whose Ships were the Strength of the Greek Navy , would take their Wives and Children , and remove to Italy , and there plant themselves . The Peloponesians knowing how desperate the Case would be with them , were glad to yield . § . 6. The Persians deliberate to offer the Greeks a Battle , which the King desired , and the Leaders , to give him content , seem to approve of it . But Artemisia , Princess of Halicarnasseus , advised the King to set forward to Peloponesus , to separate the Greek Navy , while every one would haste to defend his own , and so single , were easily mastered , which conjoined , were too strong by their better Skill at Sea. The Peloponesians amazed at the approach , and fearing the Enemies March to Peloponesus , esteeming all Greece lost but that part , resolve to set Sail for Isemus . Themistocles knowing he had no spare time to bestow on Ears shut up by Fear , sent a trusty Messenger to tell the Persians of this intended flight ; willing them with speed to send some Forces about the Island . The Persians thinking the Athenians did this to make their way for Favour , as meaning to fall to the King , followed the Advice . The Peloponesians , in the Morning , intending to weigh Anchor , saw the Enemy in their way , and so were forced to the Fight in the Straights of Salamis , where they had a memorable Victory ; forcing the Enemies Ships to fall foul one upon another , and so could neither Fight nor fly . § . 7. After the Victory , every Captain , by Scrutiny , was willed to write his Name which merited most , and every Man ambitious of the Honour , set his own Name first , and Themistocles next ; Affection serving her self first , is then content to yield to Vertue next . Xerxes set a good Face on it , as intending a new Preparation ; but the Princes which knew his Temper , discerned his saint Heart , especially Mardonius , Author of this War. He therefore to prevent the King's Indignation , went unto him with many fair Words , laying the faul● upon the Cowardly Egyptians , Phoenycians , and Cilicians , which was no dishonour to the King , who had taken Athens , which was principally intended , and the most of Greece . Hereupon he desired the King to leave him three hundred Thousand men to finish the War , and himself , with the rest , to return to Asia . The King's Care liked well hereof , and made haste , hearing the Greeks intended to break his Bridge , as Themistocles had inform'd , under-hand , so to weaken the Army , and ease the Country . § . 8. Mardonius having undertaken to reduce Greece , removed to Thessaly , and from thence , sent Alexander , King of Macedon , with great Promises , to persuade the Athenians to come in , which the Lacedemonians understanding , sent likewise to persuade them to remain firm . The Athenians Answer Alexander , renouncing Amity with Xerxes as long as the Sun kept his Course ; whereupon Mardonius hasted to Athens , which was again left to him void . From thence he solicited them with many fair promises in vain ; yet the Lacedemonians grew cold in sending Aid , 'till the Athenians grew to threaten a Course which would little please them . A Counsellor of Sparta thereupon said , our Wall upon Istonus will little avail us , if Athens listen to Mardonius ; with which Speech , the Lacedemonians bethought themselves and dispatched five thousand Spartans , and gave orders for five thousand more . § . 9. Mardonius's Army of thirty thousand was increased to fifty thousand , with the Macedonians , Thaebans and Thessalians , against which , the Forces of Greece were One hundred and ten Thousand , of which forty thousand were weightily Armed . All these comfronted one another in a convenient place belonging to the Plataeans , who gave it to the Athenians , upon the Oracles promise of Victory , if the Battle were fought on Athenian ground . In the end the Armies encounter each other ; Mardonius is slain , his Army destroyed , and Artabasus , with three thousand , flyeth to Byzantium , and so Shipped into Asia . § . 10. Xerxes being at Sardis , committed Sixty thousand to Tygranes to keep Ionia and the Coast , where his two Admirals lay at Mycale , who perceiving the Grecian Fleet was coming , drew their Ships on ground , and fortifyed the places , and disarmed the Samians among them , and set the Miletians far off , to keep the Streights , doubting them . The Greeks resolutely ●orce them , and the Samians in the Fight , get what Weapons they can , and play the Devil against the Persians , whose Example the Ionians follow ; so that the Persians are overthrown , and of those that fled , the Milesians had the slaughter ; this was the Evening of that Day , the Battel was at Plataea , which was the last that was heard of this mighty Army levied against Greece . § . 11. Xerxes not regarding these Losses , was engag'd in the love of his Brother's Wife , who rejected him ; and after of her Daughter , Wife to his Son ; whereof did follow the Salvage Cruelty of Amestris his Wife , on his Brother's Wife , and his Murther of his Brother Masistes , her Husband . CHAP. VII . The Greek Affairs , from the Persian Wars , to the Peloponesian , of Twenty Seven Years . § . 1. THE Greeks having utterly defeated that Persian Army of Seventeen Hundred Thousand , and left a few thousands of them , that the Peloponesians sent home , leaving Xantippus , and his Athenians , assisted with the revolted Ionês , who took Sestos in the Streight of Hellespont , between which , and Abidos , Xerxes's Bridge had stood ; and in the Spring return'd home , taking their Wives and Children with them , out of the Islands where they had left them . The Athenians neglecting their private interest , fell presently to fortifie their City ; which the Lacedemonians , doubting the Athenians power at Sea , dissuaded ; but in vain , being held in suspence with fair words , till the work was ended ; and then were answer'd , That Athens knew what belonged to her safety , as they had shewed in the Persian War , without direction from others . § . 2. The Athenians sent out Thirty Ships , the Lacedemonians Twenty , the rest of Greece adding thereto , Pausanias of Lacedemon having the Conduct ; who having possess'd themselves of many Principal Places in Cyprus , went from thence to Thrace , and recovered Bizantium , now Constantinople , from the Persians . After this , Pausanias beginning to play the Tyrant , is called home , and Docres put in his Place , who is also mis●iked , as indeed a good Commander might be , in comparison of the Wise and Virtuous Aristides Commander of the Athenians , much more Men of ill desert . The Lacedemonians being weary of following the War , of which the Athenians were eag●r , return home and take their eas● , while the other got Honour , and had all the rest of the Greeks willing to be Commanded by the Athenians and to bear what Charge they lay upon them for the common defence of Greece , gladly referring themselves to A●istides . But just Aristides could not prevent the Athenians making Slaves of their Fellows in short time ; imposing Thirteen Hundred Talents a year upon their Confederates . Timon Son of ●●●●iades was General , who brought many Inhabitants 〈◊〉 Greece into the Athenian Servitude ; while neglecting to follow the Wars , chusing rather to bear the Cha●ge than se●ve , grew weak as the other became strong . Timon having taken Phaleis , entr●d Erquidom in Pamphi●ia , overthrew the Persian Army at Land , and took two hundred Ships , and forced Eighty Sail of Phaenicians to r●● on gro●nd and per●●● ▪ This forced the Persians to an honourable Peace with the Athenians . § . 3. Xerxes becomes cruel to his Kindred , and those about him ; which made hi● Uncle Arta●●●●● to repose less safety in his Fidelity , tha● in the hope of a Crown , by destroying a Cruel Cowa●dly and Hated Prince . Thus by means of Millorldatus an Eunuch , the King is murther'd , and his Son Darius charg'd with it , and put to death . But Artabanus is surpriz'd by Artaxerxes , and slain . § . 4. Artaxerxes making Peace with the Athenians , Themistocles seeking to check the Peoples insolency in their Democratical Government , is Banished Ten Years , who for safety fled to Persia , where , to avoid leading Forces against Athens , he Poisoned himself . § . 5. Athens , contrary to the Peace with the Persians , measuring Honour by profit , thought to Surprize Cyprus , a convenient Seat for any State , which would Trade with Syria , Egypt , Cilicia , &c. But Timon with two hundred Sail , solicited by Icarus King of Lybia , to joyn in Conquest ; and shewing him Egypt , accepted the motion , succeeded in the Attempt , to the taking two parts of Memphis , 'till Magabazus sent Forces to assist the Persians there ; by which means , the Athenians were forced to Prosopotes , and there slain , with loss of all their Gallies , and fifty more sent to their assistance . § . 6. The Athenians in these six years of Egyptian War held their own with advantage , winning the Aegyptian Phocis , Tanagra , &c. spoiled the Sea-Coast of Peloponesus , and then made a Peace with them . § . 7. Artaxerxes Longimanus , to whom most good Authors give forty , and some forty four years , was he which so much favoured the Iews , as we see in Esdras , and Nehemiah ; which was that Ahasuerus who Married Hester , lived in Susa , and Reigned from India , to Aethiopia , and therefore a Persian . Now as Darius Hystaspes his many Wives , the Honour he left Atossa in , Iojachim's being High-Priest in the days of Artaxerxes , prove he was not Hesters Husband , so much less was Xerxes ; and Mordocha proveth he could be none of the succeeding Kings of Persia. § . 8. The Greeks prosecute their Civil-War , leaving the Persians in Peace for many Ages . Their Egyptian Expedition being come to nought , the Lacedemonians recover Delphos , which the Athenians regain , and commit to the Phocians . But the Baeotians recover their Liberty against the Athenians , as did Eubaea , and Megaras , and Athens seek Peace with Sparta for thirty years ; but after six years Invaded Samos . CHAP. VIII . Of the Peloponesian War. § . 1. GReece was never under the Government of one Prince 'till Philip of Macedon , and Alexander his Son , and by them rather United than Subjected , as they were by the Kings following ; who brought all Greece into servitude , except those Two which deserved it most , Athens , and Lacedemon , which distracted all by their private quarrels , drawing all the rest to side with them . Lacedemon having lived under one form of Government four hundred years , used only to War , as glorying only in Valour . The Athenians to the contrary , measured Honour , and all by Gain . The Lacedemonians were deliberate , grave , and resolute , for which , all other S●ates of Greece followed them ; the Athenians were eager , sudden in concluding , and hasty in execution ; obeyed by force , and by means of their Ships , forced the Islanders to hard Tribute . The Lacedemonians being In-Landers , perceiving the Athenians to grow great , became jealous of them . § . 2. Athens to enlarge her Command , used to protect the weaker States against the stronger , though having been their Colonies , as Corcyra was to Corinth . This Wrong Corinth complained of to Sparta , as others did ; and when Sparta could not prevail by intreaty , they resolve on Force , which Athens prepares for . The Lacedemonians exceed in numbers and qualities ; the Athenians in many Ships , and absolute Subjects . § . 3. Athens the t●o-first years had all the Country about wasted , and the Towns visited with a grievous Pestilence , by the throng of People and Cattle , fled thither . The Lacedemonians win Plataea , but cannot rescue Mytilene from the Athenians , for want of Ships ; their Confederates also grew weary , so that the Lacedemonians seeing how little hurt they can do to Athens , which was easily relieved by Sea , fall to build Ships , but to no purpose , wanting good Seamen . § . 4. Sparta hearing that a Fleet of Athenians by contrary Winds stayed at Pilus , a Promontory , began to fortifie themselves there , and hasted from Attica , to put off such ill Neighbours from planting so near Peloponesus ; but finding the Garrison not so easily to be forced , they possessed the Haven , put four hundred Men into the Island , and send part of the Fleet for Materials to ruine the Garrison . The Athenian Fleet hearing of the Garrisons distresses , returned , and overthrew the Spartan Fleet , &c. The four hundred Men in the Island , the Magistrates of Sparta seek to recover , by sending to Athens to treat of Peace , but in vain ; for Athens weighed Honour by Profit , and held the advantage gotten ; and in the end , by force took the Spartans in the Island Prisoners , and sent them to Athens . § . 5. The Lacedemonians in this Condition , labour for Peace , which the insolent Athenians neglected , 'till the overthrow their Forces by the Lacedemonians imployed in Thrace , had received , which made the Athenians more earnest to effect a Peace ; especially , considering , that beside the Athenian Power , the Argives their ancient , and not to be neglected Enemies , were like to joyn with the Athenians , the Thirty years Peace being expired . The Peace at last is concluded , but Conditions impossible ; for Lacedemon could not restore all the Cities which the Athenians had lost by their means , as the Cities taken into their Protection , refused to return subject to their old Lords the Athenians . But before any quarrel grew , the Spartans enter into a straighter Alliance with Athens , by a League Offensive and Defensive , to disappoint the Argives . This League put all Greece in jealousie that these two would prove Lords of all . § . 6. The States of Greece , which had excessively admired the Valour of Sparta , seeing it now to seek Peace , upon Terms not so Honourable , grew to contemn it , as the Corinthians , Thebans , &c. who cast their Eyes upon the great Rich City of Argos , and conceived great matters of it . This is the common base Condition of the most , who curiously searching into other Mens Vices , cannot discern their Virtues ; and comparing our best parts with their first , are justly plagued with false opinion of that good in others , which we know wanting in our selves ; the Corinthians beginning , complain that the Lacedemonians had left some of their Towns in the Athenians hands ; the Mantinians follow , who feared revenge , for that they had drawn some Arcadians from the Spartans , to follow them . These begin to enter League with the Argives , and other Cities of Peloponesus follow . The Lacedemonians knowing the scope of this new Confederacy , send to Corinth , to stop the Matter where it began , chargeing them with their Oath of old Alliance , which the Corinthians answer ; saying the Lacedemonians had first broken in concluding with Athens , without care of restoring the Towns taken from Corinth , &c. The Corinthians thereupon enter League with Argos , and draw others , only the Thebans were not so forward , because Argos was a popular State. The Corinthians also , for further security , sought Peace with Athens , and obtained a Truce , but no League . But in conclusion , as Athens , had , by force , gotten an absolute command , and could perform what she promised , so Lacedemon , which had so many followers , but voluntary , could not do so ; as where they should restore Panacty held by the Thebans , for recovery of Pylus , they could not , and so gave discontent to Athens . There were also in Athens , Alcibiades a young brave Noble-man , and others , as also some in Sparta desirous of War , who promoted the breach of Peace what they could . Alcibiades therefore sent to Argos , which thought not now of superiority , as lately she did , but of Security , advising them to secure-themselves by League with Athens . The Lacedemonians seeing that Argos took that course , sent to Athens to stay the proceeding , knowing the Combination was not for their Wealth ; but by a trick of Alcibiades , lost their labour . § . 7. The Argives presuming of their Allies , molest the Epidaurians , which the Spartans were bound to defend ; upon which occasion , the Athenians and Spartans collaterally infest each other , and the Corinthians , Baeotians , Phocians , Locrians , follow the Lacedemonians , who , in one Victory , recovered much Reputation ; so that the Nobles of Argos getting the uper-hand of the Citizens , made League with them , renouncing Athens ; but the People recovering , chased away their Nobles , and reversed all . § . 8. Athens , in the intermission of open War at home , renew their hopes of subduing Sicily , and sent such a Fleet as Greece never set out , of which Alcibiades was one General . Siracuse is besieged , but relieved by the Lacedemonians , and the Fleet block'd up in the Haven ; neither could Athens relieve it through home Factions , whence Alcibiades was driven , to banish himself ; and by this reason Sparta , in the absence of their Forces , Invaded Attica , the Persians lending Money . The Lacedemonians also by Alcibiades's Advice ( who fled to them ) fortifyed Decelia near Athens , and all the Country about ; Yet the Athenians , in their Obstinacy , sent another Fleet , which was quite vanquished in the Haven , and the Army , by Land , utterly over-thrown . This befell the Athenians deservedly by Nicias's Resolution , who chose to venture little less than all the Power of Athens , rather than to incur the Athenians Censure upon Return , to be condemned unjustly , as other Generals had been ; this Resolution cannot be commended , seeing an honest valiant Man should do what Reason directs , and measure Honour and Dishonour by a well-informed Conscience , rather than the malicious Report and Censure of others ; yet it is excusable , considering the Peoples Injustice ; and knowing an ill Fact is nothing so pernicious as an unjust Sentence , which begun upon one , becomes a President . But his fear to fly , as he thought to do , was ridiculous , because of an Eclipse that day , which made him defer it 'till twenty seven days after , with lamentable effect . § . 9. The Athenians , after this loss had also their Subjects abroad rebellious , and which recovered their long lost Liberty . At home also the principal Citizens , wearied with the Peoples Insolency , changed the Government , procuring the Captains abroad to set up an Aristocracy in the Towns of their Confederacy , as four hundred usurped it at home . But the Army at Samos disliked that usurpation , and Alcibiades , who was f●ed from the Lacedemonians , who had honour'd him much , till his Virtue had bred him Envy , and was with Tissaphernes the Persian Vice-Roy , with whom he was grown into such Favour , as he persuaded him to stay his Favour to the Lacedemonians . Yet his Revocation was not confirmed at Athens , 'till the four hundred wearied with the Troubles of the Times , and not prevailing with Sparta for Peace , resigned their Authority to Five thousand , which had been their Assistants , who presently agreed to the revocation of him and his Companions . § . 10. After this , Alcibiades joining with the Athenian Fleet , after an Overthrow of the Lacedemonian Fleet , commanded by Mindarus , took Cyzicus , Perinthus , Chalcedon , Bizantium , and with this Honour returned to Athens , where he was made High-Admiral . But upon a loss of a great part of his Fleet by his Lieutenant in his Absence , fighting contrary to his Commandment , he was again forced to banish himself , to a greater loss to Athens than before . § . 11. After this also the Athenians Ships in a discomfiture , were forced into the Haven of Mytelene , where they were beset , so that Athens were compelled to Man all their Vessels , to relieve them at Argamusae ; yet the ten Captains , which had the Victory of the Lacedemonians , were condemned at Athens unjustly , as after appeared . § . 12. Lysander , with the Peloponesian Fleet , Besieged Lapsacus ; the Athenian Fleet of an hundred Eighty Sail came too late to relieve it ; and then put in at Sestos , and after at Aeges-Potamos , from whence they daily braved Lysander , not a League off , and return to Ages Potamos , from whence the Men used to go by Land to Sestos , leaving the Ships . Alcibiades lived near , and saw their negligent endangering the Ships , and gave them warning , which they regarded not ; so Lysander came suddainly on them , and overthrew them , went to Athens with Pausanias and Agis , the Two Kings of Sparta , and Summoned the City , which refused 'till Famin Forced , which fell on them by the Lacedemonians taking the Islands from them , which used to relieve them . So all her Subject Cities are freed ; the Wall , to the Port cast down ; her Government restrained to her own Territories ; and she to use but Twelve Ships , and to follow Sparta in all Wars . And so ended the Peloponesian War , after twenty seven years . Her only hope of Recovery was in Alcibiades , whose death the Lacedemonians procured . Lacedemon abusing this good Success , grew Odious , so that many Cities of Greece combined against her , and Thebes , under the leading of Epaminondas , who trained up Philip of Macedonia , gave her a great Foil . CHAP. IX . Matters concurring with this War , and a while after . § . 1. PERSIA after , had Artaxerxes , Xerxes the Second , and after him , Sogdianus his Brother ( who seem to be the Sons of Hester ) but one year ; whom Darius Notbus succeeded , who slew Sogdianus as he had his Brother Xerxes . He reigned Nineteen years . Amyrtaeus an Egyptian , Allyed himself with Greece , overthrew the Persian Garrisons in Egypt , and Reigned ; while Darius assisting the Lacedemonians with Money , by the Overthrow of Athens , recover'd what had been lost in Asia the lesser , over which he made Cyrus , his younger Son , Lieutenant , but upon some dislike , intended to have dealt sharply with him , had not Death prevented . § . 2. Athens , after her Overthrow , had Thirty Governours , called Tyrants , chosen to execute the Law , with supreme Authority . These contriving to retain that Power , put certain Seditious Fellows to death without Law , which all Men approved , considering their Lewdness , but not that it might prove their own case , if their Governours please to call them Seditious , as it fell out . For their Thirty sent to Lacedemon , to desire a Garrison , pretending to cut off the Seditious ; but by entertaining the Captain to his liking , they grew bold with the Chief Citizens , and shed much Blood. Theramenes one of them , shewing his dislike , after they had chosen Three thousand Citizens of their liking , to assist in the Government , with priviledge , in question of Death to be tryed by Law , and not at Commandment of the Thirty ; they call Theramenes in question , as without the priviledge , and put him to death . § . 3. After this , the Tyrants Out-rage made many good Citizens fly to Thebes , where Thrasybulus , and about Seventy more , resolve to free Athens of the Tyrants , and take Phyla , a strong place in the Territory of Athens , which the Tyrants , in vain , sought to recover , their strength encreasing to a Thousand , with which they got Pyraeus , the Suburbs of Athens on the Port , and slew Seventy of the Three Thousand which came to expect them , and Critias the chief Tyrant . The Tyrants send for Aid to Sparta , and Lysander is sent with Forces , and Pausanias followed , not to overthrow Thrasybulus , but after some shew , to work Peace , which he did , sending the Thirty , and others that were the cause of the Tumult , to Sparta , CHAP. X. Cyrus the Younger , his Expedition into Persia. § . 1. ARtaxerxes Mnemon , or the mindful , succeeded in Persia , Established by his Father ; who also at his Mother Parasali's earnest intreaty , pardoned his Brother Cyrus's aspiring , and Established him Vice-Roy in Lydia , and those parts . § . 2. Cyrus after such Disgrace from his Brother , who spared his Life only for his Mothers importunity , of whose Favour he presumed ; knowing also the Affections of his People , and presuming upon the Lacedemonians formerly aided by him ; thought his Interest to the Crown worth prosecuting . He sends to Sparta , which commands their Admiral to be at his command ; he seized on some Towns subject to Tissaphernes ; furnished the Grecian Captains with Money to List Souldiers to be at his Command ; then making a shew of Besieging Miletus , he calls over his Grecian Forces , and suddainly set forward toward Persia. § . 3. Tissaphernes posting to the Court , his News caus'd great Exclamations and Fear , in which the King gathered his Army of Nine hundred Thousand , with which yet he durst not venture the Tryal . The Greeks , which follow Cyrus are , with difficulty allured over Euphrates , &c. but being over , resolved to find out Artaxerxes , who was retiring to the utmost Border of his Kingdom , had not Teribazus , one of his Captains , dissuaded him . § . 4. Cyrus , with his Army of One hundred thousand , drawing toward his Brother , who had Intrenched Forty Miles in Length , Thirty Foot broad , and Eighteen deep , and yet left it ; at length when he thought he had been fled , was forced suddenly to Arm. The Greeks not used to incounter such Multitudes , began to distrust their own Courage ; yet upon the On-set , found they had to do with so many contemptible Cowards , who fled without consideration . Cyrus , glad to see it , and being thereupon adopted King , yet desires to appear worthy of it , put himself with Six hundred Horse , upon a Squadron of Six thousand which fled before him ; and being left by his Followers which pursued the Enemy , he , again spying the King in the midst of his Troops , brake in with a Iew , and pierced the King's Curace , but was presently slain , and his Head and right Hand being cut off , were shewed on a Spear Point , recalled thy flying Persians , who before were crying on Cyrus for Mercy . After this , the King and Tissaphernes met , and followed the Greeks , which knew not of Cyrus's Death ; who seeing the King following , turned to him . And he , wheeling about , left them , and took an Hill , from which they forced him , and then returned to their Quarters . § . 5. Artaxerxes could not rejoice in his Success , when he thought what Report the Greeks would make of the baseness of his People , which might incourage the Greeks to visit his Country with more Force than he would like . The next Morning therefore , when they knew from Ariaeus of Cyrus's end , he sent Phalinus a Greek unto them , to require their Arms , and to sue for Mercy ; which they scorned , &c. § . 6. The Greeks , next Night , came to Ariaeus , a principal Commander under Cyrus , who tarried for them ; but Four hundred Foot and 40 Horse , all Thraconians , fled to the King Ariaeus , who being offered by them to make him King , wanted the Courage to venture for it , but was glad to covenant with them for mutual assistance in returning , which he directed . The next day they lighted on the King's Army , which gave them way ; yea the King sent to them about a Peace , and appointed them a place where to have Victuals . § . 7. Tissaphernes cometh to them like a Fox to entrap them , pretending his Love to them , being Neighbour to Greece , and promising his Mediation to the King , if they will send a mild Answer ; and to Conduct them home . Hereupon a League is sworn betweeen them , and he returned to the King , and after Twenty days came back to them , and set forward . The Greeks grew jealous of his long stay , and would not have staied , had not Clearchus their General persuaded them , relying too much on Tissaphernes's Oath . Tissaphernes , after some days March together , found opportunity upon Clearchus , seeking to assure him of the Greeks good Will to him ( which he seemed to doubt ) to draw all their Captains to his Camp , promising to tell them which of them it was which sought secretly to raise dissention between them . Thus having drawn them into his Snare , he sent Clearchus , and other four Colonels to the King , but slew the rest ; then he sent Ariaeus as from the King , to require them to yield , but in vain . § . 8. The Greeks amused at the loss of their Leaders , neglected to consult what Supplies to make , 'till Xenophon , whose Learning supplyed the want of Experience , awaked them ; who thereupon is intreated to take the charge of Proxenus's Regiment and those Captains ; Xenophon made Slings , took Fifty Horses out of the Carriages , and set Men on their backs ; taught the Archers to shoot compass , which they had not used ; and thus kept off the Persian Archers . Thus their Valour made them way through all difficulties ; so that Tissaphernes fell to his surest course , to distress them by burning all the Country before them . § . 9. The Greeks passing through the Carduchi , a Fierce Swift People , and skilful Archers with the Sling , were much troubled with them seven days ; and came to Centriles , which runneth between them and Armenia , where Forces were layed to hinder their Passage ; but finding a Ford , they chased away the Persian Subjects , and left the Carduchi , which seem to have Inhabited the Mountain Niphates , not far from Tygris Spring ; contrary to Ptolomy , who placeth them far East , upon the River Cyrus , in Medea . § . 10. The Greeks being come to Armenia , passed Sixty Miles to the heads of Tygris , and as far beyond peaceably , 'till Teribazus encountred them at the River Teleboa . He Governing for the Persians , pretended to favour the Greeks , and made a Covenant with them ; but in their security lying in wait for them , was discovered by a Souldier , taken by the Greeks , who found him out on the sudden , and made him leave his Rich Pavilion behind him . Thence they went to the Northward , near the Fountains of Euphrates , where they found store of Victuals , &c. § . 11. The Greeks came to the River Phasis , and passed those Nations , the Phasians , and Chalybeans ; the first fled with all Provision into strong Holds , of which one was forced , and yielded store of Cattle . The Fierce Chalybeans afflicted them much , and fought with them hand to hand ; the Scythians used them kindly at Ginias , whose Governour led them to Mount Moschici , whence they saw the Euxine-Sea . Then they came to Trabisond , or Trapezus , a Colonie of Greeks in Colchos , whose People used them with Hostility , which was well requited , while they rested at Trapezus . § . 12. The Greeks at Trabisond desiring Shipping for their Men's easie Travel , which the Lacedemonian Admiral who lay there promised to provide . But lying long in expectation of Ships , and Victuals failing , they sent their Sick , with Women , Children , and Baggage by Sea ; and the Army being Eight Thousand Six Hundred Men , went by Land to Cerasus , a Greek Town , as was Cotione their next Lodging , both Colonies from Sinope , as was Trapezus . Here the Inhabitants Discourtesie made the Souldiers to use violence , which the Sinopians took ill , and threatned Revenge . Xenophon excused it by necessity , which if it would not serve , he shewed how little he fear'd them ; upon which considerations they yielded . § . 13. Xenophon , while Ships are preparing , intended to build a City thereabouts ; which being discovered , they most disliked the Design ; and Sinope and Heraclea much feared it ; and to prevent it , promise both Ships , and Mony. The Ships are sent without Mony , which made the Captains fear a Mutiny , having held the Souldiers in hope of it ; but upon coming of Cherisophus from the Lacedemonian Admiral , with a few Gallies , and promise of Mony at their arrival in Greece , they set out from the Port of Sinope . § . 14. The Greeks drawing homeward , thought fit to chuse an Absolute Commander , desiring Xenophon to take it upon him , which he refused , knowing the trouble of leading Voluntaries . Cherisophus accepts the offer , but was soon deposed , for not favouring their intent to surprize Heraclea , which had been friendly to them . For four Thousand four Hundred of them being Arcadians , and Achaeans , chose new Leaders , and forsook the rest ; but had been overthrown in Bithynia , if Xenophon and his Company had not come in . § . 15. Xenophon forceth the Persians and Thracians in Bithynia , and ravages that part about Cape Calpas , and carries the Spoil to Chrysopolis near Chalcedon , and Sold it . Tissaphernes doubting their coming into Phrygia , procured the Admiral of Sparta to lead them out into Europe , and so ended that famous Expedition , which opened the way for Greece to visit Persia the second time , to the translating of the Empire . CHAP. XI . Of the Greeks Affairs , under the Lacedemonians Command . § . 1. GReece understanding the effeminate Baseness of the Asiaticks , desired an undertaking of that huge unweildy Empire ; but were hindred by home Distractions through the Theban War ; which called the Lacedemonian Power out of Asia . Xenophon's retreat from Babylon , to Greece , four thousand two hundred and eighty one Mile , in one Year and three Months , through Enemies Countries , I know not whether any Age hath parallel'd ; Conon the Briton with six Thousand Men , came home thro' all the breadth of Italy , and length of France , in despight of the Emperor Theodosius ; which Retreat was like , rather than equal . § . 2. Timbro the Grecian General in Asia , receiving Xenophon's Men , took in Towns which fell from Tissaphernes , but for his Oppressions is deposed , and Dercillidas a Spartan succeeded ; who bearing a grudge to Pharnabasus , and not favoured by Tissaphernes , the other Persian Governours in lower Asia , upon appointment with Tissaphernes , entred Aeolis , and in few days subdued it ; wasted Bithynia , took Atarne , a strong City , and Cheronia , with Eleven Towns in it . Then he was Commanded from Sparta , to attempt Caria , the Seat of Tissaphernes . In defence whereof , Pharnabasus joyned with Tissaphernes , by which means the Greeks were over-match'd , being forsaken by the Ionians and Islanders ; yet Tissaphernes feared to Fight , well remembring Xenophon's Retreat ; and so contrary to Pharnabazus's Councel , a Truce is concluded . § . 3. The Lacedemonians being now at leisure , resolve to revenge some private Wrongs done by the Eleans , who were Precedents of the Olympian Games , and accordingly forced them to free the Cities which had been subject to them , and overthrew their Walls . This pretence of Liberty , was their usual ground of Wars ; though after that , they made the same Towns little better than Vassals to Sparta . § . 4. Agesilaus newly made King of Sparta , ambitious of the honour of Victory against the Persians , with a great Army set forward to Aulis in Baeotia , to Sacrifice there , as Agamemnon had done long before ; but the Thebans , Lords of that Country , interrupted him . Agesilaus resented this Contumely , pursued his Enterprize , and landed at Ephesus , where Tissaphernes entertained him with a Treaty of Peace ; seeking only to gain time for the better supplying himself with Men and Mony ; which being come , he sent to Agesilaus to be gone , or to maintain his Post by force . Agesilaus answer'd , He was glad he had to deal with an Enemy , which by Perjury deserved vengeance from Heaven . So seeming to prepare for Caria , where Tissa●hernes was prepared for him , he went directly to ●●rygia , which he plundred , 'till Tissaphernes's Cavalry came up , whom he could not well repell for want of Horses , and therefore returned to Ephesus to furnish himself with them ; and as soon as the Season served , he entred and took Baeotis in Tissaphernes's Country , overthrew his Cavalry in the Plain of Meander , for want of their Infantry , and took their Camp , which was very Rich. The King his Master distrusting him , and seeing how odious he was to the Greeks , thought fit for procuring Peace , to take off his Head by Tithraustes , whom he sent to succeed him . Which being done , he sent to Agesilaus , to certifie the Author of the War was dead ; and that the King was content that the Greeks should enjoy their Liberty , paying his Tribute . The Answer is referred to the Council of Sparta , and 'till it came , Agesilaus is content for Thirty Talents , at his request , to transfer the War against Pharnabasus . Thus these Lieutenants valu'd not the King's Affairs further than in their own Provinces ; the foolish Custom of those Kings being to be guided by Eunuchs , and Concubines , Rewarding or Punishing the Provincials , as they got , or lost . § . 5. Agesilaus wasteth Phrygia , took Pharnabasus's Palace , and drove him out of his Camp , &c. Pharnabasus seeketh some good Composition , representing the many good Offices done to the State of Sparta in the Wars with Athens . Agesilaus replieth , That having War with his Master , they were forced to offend him ; but if he would revolt from the King , they would Establish him a free King over his Province . Pharnabasus answering plainly , That while his Master trusted him , he would be their Enemy ; but if the Charge were taken from him , he would shift sides , and come over to them . So Agesilaus removeth out of Phrygia , having made a violent Enemy , of an honourable Friend . § . 6. Tithraustes perceiving Agesilaus design'd not to leave Asia , took a wise Course , and sent Fifty Talents to be dispersed among the Principal of Thebes , and caus'd the Argives and Corinthians to raise War against Sparta , whom they formerly hated . The Quarrel is framed , from the Locrians paying a Rent to the Thebans , which the Phocians claimed , and for which they made a Distress by violence ; whereupon the Thebans invaded Phocis in Hostile manner , which flyeth to Sparta for aid . The Spartans send Lysander to raise Men about Phocis , and to attend Pausanias the other King , with Forces out of Peloponesus ; but Corinth refused to assist . Thebes knowing how many Succours Lacedemon should have , even of those which affected them little , sent to Athens to beg assistance , and obtained it by Thrasibulus's means ; who in the time of the Thirty Tyrants , being Banish'd , was courteously used at Thebes , while Pausanias stayed for the Confederates . Lysander was slain at the Siege he layed to Halyartus ; whither after Pausanias came , and that the Athenian Aid was come to the Thebans , he departed ; for which he was Condemned , and fled to Tegea . § . 7. The Thebans upon this Success , had the Argives , Corinths , Eubaeans , and others , come into Confederation ; so that Sparta seeing the danger , sent for Agesilaus . Pharnabasus considering how much the Greeks Division imported the King his Master , as before he had advanced the Lacedemonians Sea-Forces to the Overthrow of the Athenians , so now he seeketh to raise the Athenian , and break the Lacedemonian , who for three Talents had sold his Favour : He therefore furnish'd Conon , and the Athenians with Eight Ships , and gave him Command of a great Navy , with which he destroyed the Spartan Fleet at Cnidus , in requital of the loss of the Athenian Navy at Aegos Potamos , surpriz'd by Lysander . Conon thus return'd to Athens , with a strong Navy , and much Gold. § . 8. The Lacedemonians for some years support their Reputation by some Victories gotten by Agesilaus , 'till Iphicrates the Athenian General , gain'd a great Victory over them at Lechaeum , and that by Pharnabasus's persuasion ; promising them to Rule by their own Laws . The Cities in Asia expelled the Spartan Governours , Abidos only excepted ; and Thrasibulus the Athenian , with a Fleet had taken Bizantium , Chalcedon , Lesbos , &c. § . 9. The Lacedemonians not able to maintain War against Men as good as themselves , assisted with Persian Treasure , crave Peace with Artaxerxes , offering to leave the Greeks in Asia to him , and set the Islands and Towns in Greece all free ; so that Greece should never be able to molest the King. This Offer was not accepted , so War is continued in Asia against Strutha , the King's Lieutenant there , and in Greece among themselves ; but by means of Antalcidas the King , they made Peace . § . 10. Olynthus , a strong City in Thrace , grew formidable to their Neighbours , having subjected divers Cities , which made the rest , even in Macedon , to crave aid of Lacedemon , which brought it under ; and in their way Thebes is surprized by Treason . § . 11. Thebes recovered by a Plot layed by certain Banished Citizens , and Phylladas a Scribe of the Town ; who , at a Feast promising to bring them the Choice Women of the Town to the Embraces of the Attenders , brought the Banish'd in Womens Attire , being come secretly , who slew them , and freed the City . CHAP. XII . Thebes Flourished from the Battle of Leuctra , to that of Mantinaea . § . 1. THE Lacedemonians were Stout and Grave in all Proceedings , but dishonourable in neglecting all Respects , which hinder'd the Commodity of Sparta , which often brought them shame and loss , when the execution was committed to weak conceited Men. Thus Thebes began to hold them hard to it , and Athens began to surround Peloponesus with their Navy . But Athens seeing Thebes to incroach on her weak Neighbours , of which , some were Dependents on them , whom yet they could not succour , being engaged in such Wars , resolve to make Peace in Greece , according to the Form Antalcidas brought from Persia. The Thebans being sent to , agree , and meet at Sparta with the rest ; where being required to subscribe to the freedom of the Boeotians , Epaminondas required that Sparta should do the same for Laconia , being no more subject to Sparta , than Boeotia to Thebes . Agesilaus hating Thebes , did thereupon , passionately dash the name of Thebes out of the League ; and in hast sent Cleombrotus , one of their Kings , with all his Power , who was slain at Leuctra , and the Flower of the Army ; after which loss , Sparta never recover'd it self ; but Thebes grew to such Command , that in a short time , they brought Seventy Thousand strong to the Gates of Sparta . § . 2. The Athenians taking upon them to manage the Peace , calling the Deputies of all the Confederated Estates , conclude the general Liberty of all Towns small and great . The Mantuans hereupon build their Town which Sparta had forced them to demolish , and allie themselves with such Arcadian Towns as most hated Sparta . But by a Faction among the Arcadians , the Lacedemonians are called in , and Agesilaus led them , but effected little . Epaminandos of Thebes assisted , with divers other Countries , which followed Thebes , joyning with the Arcadians , ravag'd Laconia , where since the Dorians entred , Six Hundred past , where never Enemies set foot , yet durst not the Lacedemonians come out of Sparta to succour it ; so he re-built Messene , long ago destroyed by Sparta , calling home the old Inhabitants . § . 3. Sparta after this , required no more the leading of the Army , or other Precedency , only the Athenians yielded them the Leading by Land every Five Days successively with them ; a conclusion of vain Ambition , as the next Invasion of Peloponesus shewed . And this Example bred the like emulation in the Arcadians , who thereupon will have their turn to lead with the Thebans ; which Insolency bred suspicion in the Thebans , and Hatred in the rest ; so that in the next Enterprize of the Spartans upon them , their Conceits overthrew them . § . 4. The Arcadians misfortune rejoyced the Thebans , as without whose aid Enterprizes proved ill , and by whom the Lacedemonians were kept under ; the Thessalians were protected , and the Macedonian quarrels so moderated , that Philip Son of Amyntas was committed to them as an Hostage . In this Reputation ( little short of a general Command of all Greece ) they sent Famous Pelopidas to Artaxerxes for his Alliance , which he granted , rejecting the contrary Suits of the other Grecian States , who had been very incommodious to him , and his Predecessors , where Thebes had always shewed good affection to Persia. Besides , as they were no Seamen , and so the less to be doubted in Asia , so their strength might secure him against the rest , who now might much molest him in the Revolt of all his Maritime Provinces , by sending them aid , without which he easily reduced them ; for the time set by Divine Providence for the Persians Fall was not yet come . The Thebans thus made Protectors of the common Peace by the King , yet got nothing , the other Estates refusing . § . 5. Thebes being grown by the mutual envy of Athens and Sparta , which being brought low , are glad to combine against her ; all the other Estates of Greece are divided between them . The Arcadians had renounced the Lacedemonians , their old Leaders , and are become doubtful Adherents to the Thebans , without whose consent they had made Peace with the Athenians . Epaminondas therefore with the Thebans thought to invade Peloponesus , before the Arcadians turned Enemies , and while Corinth in their way stood Neutral , and the Arcadians were yet in disorder , and had sent to Thebes to complain of the Captains in Tegea . This Complaint was answered , That their Peace with Athens was the Cause ; but Epaminondas would come by them , and prove their Fidelity by their aid in his intended War. The Arcadians amaz'd at this Answer , send to Athens for help , and to Sparta , offering to help against the Invasion ; who kindly accepted it , not standing upon point of Leading . § . 6. Epaminondas , besides great Forces raised out of other parts of Greece , had all the strength the Argives and Messenians could make ; and while he stayed at Nemia , intercepted Intelligence that the Athenian Forces which he meant to encounter , would come by Sea. Thereupon he decamp'd , and march'd to Tegea , who with the most of Arcadia declare themselves his . The common Opinion was , that Epaminondas would first attempt the revolted Arcadians , therefore the Lacedemonian Captains fortifie Mantinaea , and send for Agesilaus from Sparta , with the small Forces that were there ; so that Epaminondas with speed and secrecy marching to Sparta , had surpriz'd it , had not Agesilaus returned with precipitation , upon Intelligence by an unknown Fellow . Epaminondas disappointed of this hope , is presented with another ; conceiving the Mantineans now fearing no danger , would disperse themselves abroad in the Fields about their Harvest ; and thereupon sent his Horsemen before to interrupt them . But the Athenians coming thither , think to meet their Confederates , rescued the distressed Mantineans in the Fields , and presently after came all the Boeotians Power , and the Lacedemonians and their Friends were at hand . § . 7. Epaminondas failing in both these Attempts , to prevent the decay of the Terrour of his Name in Peloponesus , resolved to check their Courage in the first growth , and to leave a Memorable Character of this Expedition . Having therefore warned his Men to prepare to fight for the Sovereignty of all Greece , he made shew to the Enemy by intrenching , to decline them , so to allay their heat , and breed security , wherein he might suddenly strike amazement in them , by breaking in , as it hapned . The Thebans had the Honour of the Day , by forcing all their Enemies out of the Field , but lost their incomparable Commander Epaminondas , by the stroak of a Dart in his Breast , of which he died when the Truncheon was pulled out ; but first advised the Thebans to make Peace , as wanting a General , when he heard that Lobidas and Diophantes , two Principal Men of War were slain . Thus died the Worthiest Man that ever Greece bred , and hardly matched in any Age or Country . § . 8. The Mantinean Battle was the greatest that had been ever in the Country of Natives , in which all Greece were interessed , which never had better Souldiers , or braver Commanders . The issue made all willing of a General Peace , wherein was concluded every Estate should enjoy what it then held , and none forced to depend on other ; the Messenians being included in this League , for which the Lacedemonians refuse it . After this , Athens and Sparta had leisure to seek Wealth in foreign Wars , as did Agesilaus , who sent to assist Tachos King of Egypt , descended from Amyrtaeus , who rebelled against Darius Nothus . But Agesilaus Trayterously fled from the King , to his Rebels , so that he was forced to flye to Persia , and Nectanebus succeeded , who Rewarded Agesilaus with two Hundred and Thirty Talent of Silver ; with which , returning home , he died . THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD . BOOK IV. Part I. Of the Macedonian Kingdom , from Philip , to the Race of Antigonus . CHAP. I. Of Philip , Father to Alexander the Great . § . 1. MAcedon at this time was little valued by the Greeks , whose Glory in their Persian Victory did so pamper them , that they neglected all Nations but themselves , especially the Macedonians , lately weakned by Neighbouring Princes , in the time of Amyntas Father of Philip. But it fared with the Greeks , as it commonly falleth out with Men of Note in the World , that they often fall by the hands which they least fear ; and they considered not , that all great Alterations are sudden and violent , in which it is ever late to repair decayed Banks , when inraged Rivers are once swollen ; Greece was far from care to repair their Fences between them and this Inundation , that they rather brake them down , by wasting each other ; so that as Orosius said , the Cities of Greece lost all Command , by striving each of them to Command all . Macedon , so called , from Macedon Son of Osiris , bordereth on the North ; whose Kings were from Temenus , of the Race of Hercules , and Argives by Nation . Caranos of Argos Planted a Colony there , upon surprize of Edessa , about six years after Arbaces became King of Medea . § . 2. Philip the Second , the youngest Son of Amyntas II. Educated under Epaminondas in Thebes , where he was in Hostage , escaped thence in the first year of the Hundred and Fifth Olympiad , which was three Hundred Ninety and Three years after the Building of Rome . Being returned to Macedon , invironed with many Enemies , he took upon him to Command , as a Protector of his young Nephew , Son of Percidas his Brother , late King ; but his fruitful Ambition soon overgrew his Modesty , and was easily persuaded by the People , to take upon him the Absolute Rule , as the necessity of the State required a King both Prudent and Active ; for as the King of Thrace sought to set Palesanias , and the Athenians Argaeus , the Sons of Aeropus the late Usurper , so the Illyrians and Pannonians made daily incursions on all sides . Philip to ease himself of these heavy burthens , corrupted the Pannonian's Men of War with Mony , and brought the Thracian King from Pausania , and then made head against the Athenians , and Argaeus , whom he overthrew , and forced the Athenians to desire Peace . § . 3. Philip had now leisure to look Northward , invaded his bordering Enemies , and slew Bardilus King of Illyrium , recovering what he held in Macedon , and forced the Pannonians to Tribute . Then hasting to Thessalia , his South Neighbour , he took Larissa upon the River Peneus ; but before he would proceed with Thessaly , he made sure of the entrance out of Thrace , winning Amphipolis , seated upon the bordering River ; he also recovered Pydna , and Crenidus , which he called Phillipi . He also entred League with the Olynthians , his Father 's mortal Enemies , and gave them Pydna , yet not designing they should hold it , or their own . § . 4. Philip by the Phocian or Sacred War , in the second year of the hundred and sixth Olympiad , was drawn into Greece . This War grew by occasion that the Phocians having Plowed up one piece of ground belonging to Delphos's Temple , were by the Thebans prosecution fined a great Summ at the General Council of Greece , and for refusing , are Condemned to the Sword. The Phocians hereupon plunder'd Apollo's Temple , which yielded them Ten thousand Talents ; with which they hired many Men , but after three Victories , were beaten by the Thebans , Thessalians , &c. In the mean time , Philip at the Siege of Methon lost an Eye ; shortly after his Forces were overthrown in Thessaly , by the Phocians and Thracians , whom in the next Battle he defeated , slew six thousand , and took three thousand , and freed Thessaly of the Tyrant Lycophron , who had by force taken the City of Pheres . § . 5. Philip after this quarrel'd with the Olynthians , a powerful People , who had a contest with the Macedonians , for protecting two of his half Brethren against his Sword ; for his Quarrels were balanced by his Ambition , which made all things lawful , that any way served his turn ; whether Murther of Brethren , breach of Faith , corrupting by Mony , esteeming no place strong , where his Ass laden with Gold could enter . Therefore having overthrown them twice , and forced them to keep their City , he corrupted two Citizens , which gave him entrance ; where he slew his Brethren , and sold the Citizens for Slaves . Thus he Conquer'd more by Corruption and Fraud , than by Force ; as did Philip of Spain . § . 6. Philip at the Request of the Boeotians , sent them aid against the Phocians , sufficient to retard , but not to end the War , so to weaken the strength of Greece . Artaxerxes Ochus also sent them One Hundred and Eighty Thousand Crowns ; but upon further request of his own presence , whom they promise to give entrance into their Territory , he went with Power sufficient to give Law to both Parties . Upon whose coming , Phatlecus the Phocian Leader , fearing to shock with him , made his Peace with him , and with a Regiment of Eight Thousand Men withdrew into Peloponesus , and left the Phocians to his mercy , who made them Slaves . § . 7. Philip afer this slew many Thousands of the Illyrians and Dardanians , brought Thrace to Tribute , but was forced to leave Perinthus and Bizantium reliev'd by Athens , Chios , and Rhodes ; and when he sought Peace with Athens , they refuse it , upon Demosthenes's Eloquent persuasions . Putting up this Affront , he supplied himself , by taking Seventy Merchants Ships ; and with new Forces entred Scythia , with Alexander his Son , but prospered not . § . 8. Philip after Eight Years spent Northward , was again called by the Greeks against Amphissa , who refused to obey the Decree of the Amphyctians , or General Councel of Greece . To this Enterprize he needed no drawing on , but forthwith entred Phocis , won Plataea , and subdued all the Region . Athens , by persuasion of Demosthenes , drawing the Thebans to joyn , rejected Philip's reasonable Conditions of Peace , and put their Freedom to the chance of one Battle at Cheronia , wherein they were overthrown ; yet Philip attempted not their City , as he put a Garison in Thebes , &c. Shortly after at Corinth he is chosen , and stiled first Commander of all Greece , by the general States ; whereupon he raised an Army of great strength against Persia , Commanded by Attalus and Parmenio , who transported it into Asia , while he intended the Marriage of Cleopatra his Daughter , to Alexander King of Epirus . At this Marriage-Feast he was slain by one Pausanias , of his Guard , for not doing him right upon Attalus , who had made him drunk , and then procured his Carnal abusing , &c. Olympias encouraged the Murther of her Husband . * § . 9. Alexander's Greatness was so well founded by his Father , that the finishing it with ease was more glorious to him , than the beginning was to Philip ; for besides his subduing that Famous Nation of Greece , he left him many Choice Commanders , as worthy of Crowns as himself . CHAP. II. Of Alexander the Great . § . 1. ALexander succeeded Philip his Father after Twenty Five Years Reign ; being a Prince no less Valiant by Nature , than by Education , enriched with all sorts of good Learning . He entred upon his Reign Four Hundred and Seventeen Years after Rome's Building , being Twenty Years Old ; which young Years encouraged his Neighbouring Nations to consult about recovery of Liberty , which he prevented with much Expedition . For after Revenge of his Father's death , and freeing his own Nation from all Exactions , and Bodily Slavery , and winning with Clemency , such as feared his Disposition to Cruelty , and using Austerity to such as contemned his Youth , He made a Journey into Peloponesus , and so well exercised his Spirits among them , that by the Councel of the State of Greece , he was Elected General - against the Persians , which Enterprize possessed all his Thoughts . But the Persian Gold having guilt Demosthenes's Tongue , he persuaded the Athenians , with the Thebans and Lacedemonians , to stand for their Ancient Liberty , and gave it out that Alexander was slain . Indeed Policy , as it is now a-days , defined by Fals●hood and Knavery , holding , that devised Rumours and Lyes , tho' they serve the turn but for a day or two , are greatly available ; but in all my Observations I have found the Success as ridiculous as the Invention ; for Men finding themselves abused by such Baits , at other times neglect true Reports , which much concerneth them to believe . Alexander much grieved to have his Thoughts diverted , and time lost from his Persian Enterprize , made such expedition , that he brought the first News himself of his preparation to Athens , which , as upon a sudden fainting , presently submitted , and easily pardoned , by persuasion of Alexander's desire to see Persia ; as Wise Men are not easily drawn from great Purposes , nor by occasion easily put off . Then he subdued the Nations bordering North of Macedon ; but yet could not get out of Europe , 'till he had demolish'd Thebes , which attempted his Garison in the Citadel , and obstinately refused to yield up the Authors of their Rebellion . § . 2. Alexander having without cause given , put to death his Mother-in-Laws Kinsmen , advanced by his Father , and some of his own , whom he suspected ; took also with him into Asia such Tributary Princes as he doubted , by unjust Cruelty to secure all things ; yet the End fell out contrary to the Policy which Ambition commended to him ; all his Planting was soon rooted up ; whom he most trusted , were the most Traiterous , and his Mother , Friends , and Children fell by as merciless a Sword as his own , and Confusion left his dead Body in the Grave . He passed into Asia with Thirty Two Thousand Foot , and Five Thousand Horse , all Old Souldiers , which he landed near Troy ; where at the River of Granick , he was forced to climb up the deep Bank , guarded against him with many Thousand Persians ; of whom he slew Twenty Thousand Foot , and Two Thousand Five Hundred Horse . But this slaughter must be taken rather on the Back than the Breast ; for had they stood to it , Alexander must needs have lost above Twenty Thousand Foot , and Two Thousand Five Hundred Horse , especially if the Persian Horsemen had fought fiercely ; and the Grecians in Darius's Pay fought it out to the last Man , as Plutarch Reports . § . 3. Alexander's Souldiers were greatly encouraged by winning this Passage ; and all the Country so terrified , that all the lesser Asia yielded without a Blow . For in all Invasions , where the Invaded are beaten , upon great advantage of place , they will easily be persuaded that such an Enemy upon equal terms can hardly be resisted ; the Assailant therefore in such Cases of defending Places , is to be opposed with the ablest Forces ; yet fewest Places of great circuit are so fenced , wherein one Entrance or other is not to be forced by an able Enemy ; as the Alps , wherein Francis the French King found entrance to Milan , though the Switzers guarded them ; Xerxes forced the entrance at Thermopylae ; Cyrus the younger , and Alexander , found the Gates of Taurus open into Cilicia ; Iulius Agricola found Fords into Anglesey , which made the amazed Britains submit , &c. It was therefore well done of Alexander , to pass the River in the Face of their Enemies , without seeking an easier Passage , beating off the Enemy in their strength , leaving no hope of Succour to their Followers , in so unable Protectors . After this , Sardis , Ephesus , Trallis , and Magnesia , yielded them selves , and so enjoyed their own Laws ; but he demolish'd Halicarnassus , for its obstinate resistance . Then he entred Caria , and restored Ada the Queen , expelled by Darius's Lieutenant , and Lycia , Pamphylia , Pisidia , and all the Sea-Coasts of lesser Asia , and then entred Celenas on Meander , and so through Phrygia toward the Euxine-Sea , and so to Gordium , where he cut th● Gordian-Knot asunder . He also expelled the Persians out of the Isles of Lesbos , Scio , and Coas , which he committed to two of his Captains , to clear the Sea-Coast on his back , and then remov'd to Ancira on the River Sangarius , as is Gordium , and so to Paphlagonia . Here he heard of the death of Menon , Darius's Lieutenant , which much heartened him , being the only Captain he respected of all his Enemies . For so much hath the Spirit of some one Man excelled , as it hath undertaken and effected the alteration of the greatest States , as the erection of Monarchs , Conquest of Kingdoms , guiding handfuls of Men against Multitudes of equal bodily strength , contriving Victories beyond all hope and Discourse of Reason , converting the fearful Passions of his own Followers into Magnanimity , and the Valour of his Enemies into Cowardize . Such Spirits have been stirred up in sundry Ages to erect and cast down , and to bring all Things , Persons , and States , to the same certain ends which that Infinite Spirit of the Universe , Piercing , Moving , and Governing All Things hath ordained , as which is seen in this King 's Undertaking , &c. who not meeting with a Spirit like his own , was opposed only with difficulties of Passages , and tedious Journies ; and certainly the things performed by Xenophon , discover as brave a Spirit as Alexander's , working no less exquisitely , though the effects were less material , as were the Forces and Power of Commanders by which it wrought . But he who would find the exact Pattern of a Noble Commander , must look upon such as Epaminondas , that in courting Worthy Captains , better followed than themselves , have by their singular Vertue over-top'd them , that would not have yielded one foot to another . Such as these seldom obtain to great Empires , seeing it is harder to master the equal Forces of one hardy well-order'd State , than an unweildy Empire of many servile Nations ; and that only Brave Roman Caesar is the Example , whose exquisite managing attained the Greatness . Alexander hasteth to the Streights of Cilicia , to prevent Darius , which Arsenes the Governour had left to a weak Guard , which abandoned it , when he pretending to wast the Country , withdrew himself further off ; so the Province came easily into Alexander's Power . § . 4. Darius approached with his Army of more than Two Hundred and Ninety Thousand of divers Nations , saith Curtius ; Four Hundred Thousand after Iustine , and Six Hundred Thousand in Plutarch . Curtius describeth the manner of his coming with such Pompous Riches , Gorgeous Apparel , a Pageant of his Gods , Train of Ladies attending his Mother , Wife , Children , with their Nurses , Eunuchs , Concubines , all sumptuously Apparel'd ; with Six Hundred Mules , and Three Hundred Camels laden with Treasure , &c. Such was the Train of this May-game King ; so unmarshalled , effeminate , unarmed , but with Gold and glittering Garments , as would have encouraged the nakedest Nation in the World against them . We find by common Experience , that no discourse of Magnanimity , National Vertue , Religion , or Liberty , and whatsoever else is wont to encourage Vertuous Men , hath any force with the Common Souldier , in Comparison of Spoil and Riches . Rich Ships are Boarded upon all disadvantages , Rich Towns furiously assaulted , and plentiful Countries willingly invaded . War is willingly made , and for the most part , with good success against the Richest Nations . For as the needy are adventurous , so Plenty is wont to shun Peril ; and Men which are well to live , do rather study to live Wealthy , than care to dye Honourable ; for no Man hasteth to the Market , where nothing is to be bought but Blows . This Battle at Issus is no where well described ; but we may guess what resistance was made , if it be true that Curtius saith , that of the Persians were slain Two Hundred Thousand , and of the Macedonians but Two Hundred and Eighty ; of which number , Arianus and others cut off almost half ; so that it seemeth these died rather by over-labour , in killing , than being killed . Darius found it true now , what Charedemus a Banished Athenian told him near Babylon , That his rich delicate confused Multitude , would be more fearful to the Countries through which they should pass , than to the Long-trained Macedonians , against whom it were fitter to oppose a competent number of Grecians of equal Courage , having such abundance of Treasure to do it ; for which unpleasing Discourse , the poor Greek was slain , &c. Desperate is that Princes safety , whose Ear judgeth what is profitable , to be too sharp , and will entertain nothing that is unpleasant . For Liberty in Council is the life of it , which vanisheth if it be taken away . The like Advice was given by the Grecians which served under him , which he set light by , who intreated him not to fight in the Streights , but to retire into the Plains of Mesopotamia , where he might environ all the Macedonians , and to divide his Army into Parts , not committing the Whole to one stroak , &c. But that Infinite Wisdom of God , which worketh diversly , doth often in the alteration of Kingdoms and States , take Understanding from Governours ; not to discern of Counsel . Alexander , by Advice of Parmenio , stayed in a place where Darius could bring no more Hands to fight than he , and utterly overthrew him , took his Treasure , Wife , Mother , Children , and Train of Ladies , which the Grecians had advised to leave at Babylon ; and Darius casting off his Crown , hardly escaped . Yet , after this , he writ to Alexander about ransoming his Women , and some proud Conditions of Peace , which he scorned . Alexander , after the Victory , made Parmenio Governour of all Phoenicia , which presently submitted ; Zidon's Kingdom , committed to Hephestion , he gave to a Day Labourer of the Royal Blood , who desired he might bear his Prosperity , as well as he had done his Adversity . § . 5. Alexander coming near Tyre , received from them a Crown of Gold , and store of Victuals and other Presents ; but could not be admitted into the City as he desired , to offer Sacrifice to Hercules , 'till he erected a Cause-way from the Main , Eight hundred Furlongs to it , which he did in Seven Months . He put Eight Thousand to the Sword , Crucifyed two Thousand on the Shore , and made Thirteen Thousand Slaves , for that they had barbarously drowned his Messengers . The Government he gave to Philotus , Son of Parmenio . § . 6. Darius sendeth again to stay his passage on toward the East , laying down the difficulties , threatning to compass him in the Plain Countries , and offering him his Daughter and many Kingdoms for Dowry : Alexander answered , he offer'd him what was his own ; that he was to give , not to take Conditions ; and disdained all resistances at Rivers , having past the Sea. Parmenio , full of Years , Honour and Wealth , told Alexander , if he were Alexander , he would accept his Offer : So would I , said he , If I were Parmenio . Alexander proceeded to Gaza , defended by Belis for Darius , with much Resolution , where he buried many Macedonians in the Sands , and was wounded in the Breast ; yet took the Town and caused Belis to be drawn about it , being weak by many Wounds , defending that Cruelty by Achilles's usage of Hector . From thence he went to Ierusalem , where Iaddus the High Priest in his Robes met him , whom he fell down before , remembring he had in Macedon seen such a Priest , which professed the same God , and incouraged him in his purpose for Persia ; so he gave the Jews what Immunities they desired . § . 7. Alexander turned from thence towards Egypt , where Astaces , Lieutenant unto Darius , delivered Memphis into his Hands , with 800 Talents of Treasure . There doating after Deities , he took a desperate Journey to visit Iupiter Hamon , through the dangerous Sands , that the lying Oracle , might acknowledge him Iupiter's Son , and so to be Worshipped . Many prodigious Fables feigned hereabout , look like those of the Spaniards in the West-Indies . Curtius's description of the place disproved . It is Two hundred Miles from any Sea in the South of the Lybia , having the Nassamons on the West . § . 8. Alexander returneth to Memphis , where he committed the Provinces of Egypt to sundry Governours , according to his Master Aristotle's Rule , That great Dominion be not committed to any one . Then he gave order for building of Alexandria ; heard Psammonis the Philosopher who brought the haughty King to confess , That God is the Father of all Men , but acknowledgeth good Men for his Children . From thence he led his Army towards Euphrates , where Mazeus abandoned the defence of the Passage ; from whence he Marched towards Tygris , so violent in its Current and deep , that it had been easie to repell them , who could not use Bows or Darts , wading together Arm in Arm to withstand the Current . Mazius having cowardly forsaken the Advantage of the Ford , which no Valour of his Enemy could have easily won , presents himself with some Companies of Horse , setting Fire on the Provision of the Country , but too late , for Alexander's Horse-men saved much . § . 9. Darius's Forces , by Curtius's Report , were Two hundred Thousand Foot , and Fifty thousand Horse ; Arrianus makes them Fourteen hundred thousand in all ; it is probable they were about four hundred thousand , with which Multitude they thought to overpower their few Enemies in the Plains of Assyria ; but Skill and Practice do more toward Victory , than rude Multitude . Alexander's Army , upon occasion of an Eclipse of the Moon , are affrighted , but are incouraged by Egyptian Astrologers . For it had been contrary to all Rule , to have an Army afraid to Fight . Darius offered great Conditions of Peace , in vain . § . 10. Alexander is advised by Parmenio , to Assault Darius's Camp by Night ; that the sight of the Multitude might breed no Terrour ; which Counsel is a good ground of War , as oft as few must fight with many ; but Alexander will have Day-Light to witness his Valour . Then he gave his Army Rest and store of Food before the Battle , according to the Rule of War , which saith , Men well refreshed will stand the better to it ; for Hunger sights more eagerly within , than Steel without . His Forces , according to Arrianus , were Forty thousand Foot , and Seventy thousand Horse ; which I take to be his European followers , besides Egyptians , Syrians , Arabians , Scythians . Of these , Curtius saith , three hundred only were slain , and Forty thousand Persians ; others differ . So that as in the former two , so in this Battle what can we judge , but the Persians , upon the first Charge , ran away ; else had every one but cast a D●rt or a Stone , the Macedonians could not have bought the Empire so cheap ; neither could they have past the River so easily , if Sixty thousand had been Armed with Spades only . § . 11. Darius after the Rout of his Army , recovered Arbela that Night , with his Treasure , intends a retreat into Media , while the Macedonians , as he supposed ( but was deceiv'd ) would attempt Babylon , Susa , &c. Rich Cities . Alexander pursueth , and enters Arbela , and possesseth the Treasure , while Darius flyeth , and then took his way to Babylon , which Mazius and the Captain of the Castle , rendred with the Treasure . Here he rested thirty four days , spent in such Voluptuous Pleasure , as made the Macedonians forget the Hardness of their Military Discipline . Here he erected Bands of One thousand , called Chiliarchs , bestowed on such as in the late War had best deserved . This City and Territory he left in Charge with Three of his own Captains , gracing Mazeus with the Title of Lieutenant . Then he entred the Province Satrapen● , and so to Susa on the River Euleus in Persia , which Abulites gave up with Fifty thousand Talents of Silver Bullion , and Twelve Elopha's , which he committed to some Macedonians , giving Abulites only the Title of Lieutenant ; as he did after to Teridates of Persepolis ; observing well , That Traytors to their own Kings are never to be trusted alone in great matters , wherein Falshood may redeem their lost Estate . Vassals of Fortune love only their Kings Prosperity , not Person . § . 12. Alexander advancing toward Persepolis , was much worsted by Ariobarzanes at the Streights between the Mountains , which divide Susiana and Persia . But by a Lycian which lived there , he found another way , and came suddainly upon Ariobarzanes , and forced him ; who not finding entrance into Persepolis , returned with a second Charge upon the Macedonians , and was slain . Teridates , another of Darius's trusty Grandees , sends to Alexander to make haste to Persepolis before the People pillaged the Treasury , which at that day , was the Richest in the World. This place Alexander committed to Nicarides , a Creature of his own , and left the Body of his Army there , while he with a Thousand Horse , and some choice Foot , not able to stand still , would in the Winter see the parts of Persia covered with Snow ; when his Foot-men were impatient of that extreme travail , he left his Horse to bear a part with them : But I rather commend him who seeks wisely to prevent Extremities , than rash People which vaunt what they have indured with Common Souldiers . Caesar's first care was for Victuals ; and he which will describe that Beast ( War ) must begin at his Belly , said Coligni . Alexander returns to Persepolis , where he smother'd all his Reputation in Cups , and Familiarity with Harlots , of which , Thais caus'd him to burn that sumptuous City Persepolis . § . 13. Darius , in Media , having about Forty thousand Souldiers , which he design'd to encrease in Bactria ; hearing of Alexander's Approach , resolves to Fight , &c. Nabarzanes and Bessus , Governour of Bactria , Conspire against him , and draw away Thirty thousand of his Souldiers , neither durst his Persian Cowards ( tho' offer'd the assistance of Four thousand Greeks , led by Patronus ) defend him from Bessus , who took and bound him , and put him in a Cart covered with Hides , and set forward to Bactria , in hopes , either by delivering him to Alexander , to make their Peace , or killing him to become King ; but failed in both , God not induring so strange a Villany . Alexander hasting after with Six thousand Horse and other selected Companies , best Armed , and for speed , mounted also on Horse-back , hearing by such as daily forsook Bessus , what was done , pursued as in Post ; so that Bessus finding Darius unwilling to take Horse and fly with him , wounded him to death , and the Beasts which drew him , and left him alone . Polystratus , a Macedonian Priest , Thirsty with pursuing , while he stay'd at a Water discover'd the Cart , and found Darius bathing in his own Blood , at point of Death , and took Commendations from his Mouth to Alexander , to revenge him ; and refreshed him with Water , &c. § . 14. Alexander hearing of Darius's Death , persuaded the Macedonians to pursue Bessus , and leaving some Forces in Parthia , enters Hyrcania , with some resistance of the Mardons . He passed the River Zioberis , which begins in Parthia , runneth under the ledge of Mountains , which part Parthia and Hyrcania , and after three hundred Furlongs , riseth again , and falleth into the Caspian Sea. In Zadracarta , called Hyrcania by Ptolomy , he rested Fifteen days , where Patapherne and other great Commanders of Darius , submitted to him , and were restored ; especially he graced Artabasus for his Fidelity to his old Master , &c. he also , to his dishonour , accepted Nabarzanes the Traytor . § . 15. Thalestris or Minothea , Queen of the Amazons , visited Alexander , and made suit to him for his Company , 'till she were with Child by him , which she obtained and departed . Plutarch citeth many for this Report , which yet is rather a Tale than true , not being mention'd by Alexander in his Epistle to Antipater , and laughed at by King Lysimachus of Thrace , a follower of Alexander . Here in a digression , he citeth Pomponius Mela , Solinus , Ptolomy , Pliny , Claudian , Diodorus , Herodotus , Ammonius , Marcellinus , Plutarch , to prove there were such Amazons of old . And to justify his own Report of such now in the South part of America , he citeth Fra. Lopez . his Indian History , p. 2. cap. 28. and Vlrichus Schnidel and Ed. Lopes in Disc. § . 16. Alexander having begun at Persepolis to fall into the Persian Luxury , now took on him Persian Robes , and Greatness to be Adored , to esteem Clemency as Baseness , Temperance , a poor humour , fitter for a Teacher of Youth than an incomparable King. His Court and Camp grew full of shameless Courtisans and Sodomy ; Eunuchs and all other shameless Manners of the vanquished Persians , which he had detested , but now exceeded that Monster Darius , from whose Tyranny he vaunted , he had deliver'd many Nations by assistance of the Gods he served , which detested the Persian Vices . His nearest Friends grew ashamed of him , crying out he had more impoverished the Macedonians in their Virtues than inriched them in their Victories , and made them more Slaves than the Conquered . Alexander understanding hereof , sought to pacify the wiser sort with Gifts ; and gave out that Bessus had assumed the Title of King of Bactria , and raised a great Army , so persuading them to go on . Coming to pass over an inaccessable Rock , he forced away the Guarder by the Smoke of a Pile of Wood , taking the advantage of the Winds ; as in Guicciardine three hundred Spaniards , were smothered by firing withered Grass . § . 17. Alexander at the entrance of Bactria , taketh the way of Hyrcania , and thence Northward towards the Mardi , on the Caspian , and so over the Mountain Coranus into Aria , East of Bactria , where the City Artaconna yielded after some resistance . Here upon a Treason of Dimnus and others , against Alexander , Philotas is suspected for not acquainting Alexander with it , after that Cebalius had discovered it unto him ; but upon Examination , his error of Concealment , for want of opportunity to tell the King , was for his Father Parmenio's sake , and his own good Service , and his dead Brother Pardoned . But upon Craterus his Enemies instigation , pretending piety for the King's preservation , the Prince swallowed his Promise , and made his Enemies his Judges . Alexander , the Evening of the same Night he had appointed for Philotas's apprehension , called him to a Banquet , and discoursed familiarly with him , as of old ; but being in the dead of the Night apprehended and bound , he cried out , O Alexander ! the malice of mine Enemies surmounts thy Mercies , and is more constant than the word of a King. Among other Circumstances urged by Alexander , this was not the least ; that in Answer to a Letter written to him by the King , of the Honour given him by Iupiter Hamon , he said , He could but joy that he was admitted into the Fellowship of the Gods ; yet he could not but grieve for those which should live under one which would exceed the Nature of a Man. Hereby Alexander gather'd he envy'd his Glory ; for so the Monster Flattery persuaded Princes , of the Men which cannot approve in them things to be abhorred . Philotas the next day is brought bound like a Thief , to hear the King's Oration against him ; his Father the Greatest Captain in the World , and his Brethren slain in his Service , which so opprest him with Grief , that he could utter nothing but Tears , Sorrow having wasted his Spirits . But when he would have answered in the Persian Tongue , which all understood , the King departed , saying , he disdained his own Country Language . Thus all are encouraged to exceed in hatred against him , seeing the King's resolution , so that his Defence availed not . Though none of the Conspirators upon torment accused him ; yet by resistless and unnatural Torments , devised by Craterus , Cinus , Hephestion , and others , he accused himself , in hopes to be slain out-right ; but was deceived , though he confessed not what he knew , but what they best liked . Of this kind of judicial Proceeding * St. Augustine complaineth . * So Seneca speaking of Alexander's Cruelty , said , Cruelty is no Humane Vice , it is unworthy so mild a Spirit ; it is a beastly Rage to delight in Blood , and changing a Man into a Salvage Monster . The like End had all the accused : Only Parmenio yet lived , who with great Fidelity had served both the Father and the Son , opened the way into Asia , depressed Attalus the King's Enemy , in all hazards led the Vanguard , prudent in Councel , successful in Attempts , beloved of the Men of War , as he who had purchased of the King the East Empire , and all his Glory . This Man being in Media , must be dispatched by Polydamas his best beloved Friend , leaving Cleander and others who murthered him , reading the King's Letter . Thus ended Parmenio , who had performed many notable things without the King , who did nothing without him worth praise . Alexander after this subdued the Araspians , and Ara●●sians , and came to the foot of Taurus , where he built another Alexandria , which he Peopled with Seven Hundred ancient Macedonians . Bessus forsakes Bactria , of which Artabazus is made Governour , and Alexander followed him over Oxus into Sogdiana , where he lost more Men by drinking inordinately after great want , than in any Battle with the Persians . At this River Bessus might easily have distressed him , being forced to pass over his Army with Hides stuffed with Straw and sowed together ; but Spitamines , Dataphernes , Catanes , &c. Commanders of his Army remembring how he had served Darius , laid Hands on him , bound him , and with a Chain about his Neck , led him like a Mastiff Dog to Alexander , who gave him to Oxatres , Darius's Brother to torment . Shortly after he came to Maracanda , which Petrus Perondinus takes to be Samarchand Iamerlames , a Regal City , which was Seventy Furlongs compass . But upon the Rebellion of the Bactrians and Sogdians , stirred up by Spitamines and Catanes , he left the place , which they recovered , while he was busy in subduing others , against whom he employed Menedemus . In the mean time , Alexander Marched on to the River Iaxartes ( not Tanais , as Curtius and Trogus mistake it , being two thousand Miles from Sogdiana ) upon which he Built a City of his Name , sixty Furlongs in compass , which while the Citizens sought to hinder , as prejudicial to their excursions , some Sixty Macedonians were slain , and One thousand one hundred hurt in passing that great River to repell them . Menedemus the mean while with 2000 Foot and 300 Horse are slain by Spitamenes , who flies into Bactria , and leaveth Sogdiana , where Alexander kills and wasteth without mercy . Here he received supply of Nineteen thousand out of Greece , Syria and Lycia ( as oft before from thence and other parts ) with which he repassed Oxus , on whose South he built Six Towns near one another for mutual Succour . But he is troubled with ● new Rebel , Arimaxus a Sogdian , who with Thirty thousand , maintain'd the Top of an Hill which Alexander could not Win , 'till three hundred choice young Men crept up to the Top thereof , upon promise of Ten Talents to the first , Nine to the Second , and so to the rest in proportion , of which Thirty two were lost ; thus Wit effecteth what Force could not . § . 19. Alexander having committed Maracanda , and the Countries about it to Clytus , slew him soon after , for that in a drunken fit , he derided the Oracle of Hamon , and objected to the King , the death of Parmenio . Thus in Cups , the one forgot whom he offended , the other whom he slew ; which when he was recover'd , he would have revenged on himself , but for Calisthenes's persuasion , remembring too late , he had deserved as much as any , and had saved his Life : Drunkenness both kindles and lays open every Vice ; it removes Shame , which gives impediment to bad Attempts , &c. Spitamenes , shortly after , was murdered by his Wife , and Dataphernes is sent bound by the Dalians to Alexander ; who proceeded into Gabara , where he lost a Thousand in a Tempest , and the rest suffered Hunger , Cold , Lightnings , &c. So he came to the Cohortans , which welcomed him with Feasting , and a Present of Thirty fair Virgins , of which one was Roxane , afterward his Wife . Here he tore Calisthenes asunder on a Rack , without any proof , for Harmolaus's Treason : But indeed , for Reasoning at a Drinking against Deifying Alexander , propounded by a Parasite , and heard by the King , standing behind a Partition ; Seneca calls this Act , his eternal Crime , which no Virtue or Felicity can redeem ; for whatsoever can be spoken to his Praise , is not answerable to this Reproach ; He slew Calisthenes . § . 20. Alexander with Twelve Thousand Foot and Horse , entred the Indian Borders , where , after a few days , Nisa , built by Bacchus , was delivered ; from whence he went to Dedala , and so to Arcadera , abandoned by the Inhabitants , so that they failed of Victuals , and were forced to divide the Army . Here he took Nora , &c. and came to Indus , where Hephestion had prepared Boats , and had persuaded Omphis King of the Country , who offered his Service to Alexander , and presented him with Fifty Elephants . Abiasaris hearing thereof , made his peace with Alexander , so that Porus only remained , the other Enemy of Omphis . Alexander sent to command his Homage at the Border of his Kingdom : He answered he would attend him there , but for other acknowledgment , he would take Counsel of his Sword. Porus attends him on the Bank of Hydaspes with Thirty thousand Foot , Nine hundred Elephants , Three hundred Armed Chariots , and a great Troop of Horse . The River was Four Furlongs broad , and swift , and deep , with many Islands , of which one was well shaded with Wood , where Alexander staid , and sent Ptolomy up the River , with a great part of the Army , which Porus supposing to be the Whole , removed , to oppose their coming over , while Alexander recovered the further Shore without Resistance , and advanceth towards Porus , who a while , took him to be Abiasares his Confederate , come over the River to aid him . But finding it to the contrary , he sent his Brother with Four thousand Men , and a hundred Armed Waggons , having four hundred Armed Men in them , but of small use , by reason of late Rain , and the Scythians which Galled their Horses , and made them overturn the Waggons . Perdicas charg'd the Indian Horses , and made all to retire , which made Porus move forward with the gross of his Army , that the scatter'd parts of his Vant-guard might recover his Rear , &c. The Elephants much molested the Macedonians , 'till being inraged by the galling of Arrows and Darts , they turned head upon their follower's Foot , &c. After a long and doubtful Fight , Porus , fore wounded , and Abandoned by his Men , and over-matched in Numbers , and skill of Leaders , fell into the Conquerors hands , who restored and inlarged his Kingdoms . § . 21. Alexander having overthrown Porus , and hearing by these Indian Kings , that one Agamenes , beyond Ganges , commanding many Nations , was the powerfullest King of all these Regions , and able to bring into the Field , Two hundred thousand Foot , three hundred Elephants , twenty thousand Horse , and two thousand armed Chariots , was much inflamed to proceed , but all the Art he had , could not persuade the Souldiers thereto ; only they are content to follow him to the South , having Indus for his guide . So he returned to Acesines , intending to lay up his Fleet , where it encountreth Hydaspes , by which two Rivers , he built two Cities , Nicae and Bucephalon . Here he intended a fourth supply of six thousand Horse-men , and seven thousand Foot out of Thrace , and twenty five thousand Rich Armour from Babylon , which he distributed among the Souldiers . Hereabout he won many Towns , received One hundred Embassadors from an Indian King , with a Present of three hundred Horses , one hundred thirty Waggons , and one thousand Targets . Sailing Southward by many obscure Nations , among them he built another Alexandria , and took , among many other places , one called Samus , whose Inhabitants fought with poisoned Swords . Being come to the out-let of Indus , he sent to discover the Coast along toward the Mouth of Euphrates . After part of Winter spent here , he marched in Eighteen Days to Gedrosia , in which Passage , his Army suffered such Misery for want of Food , that not the fourth part returned alive . § . 22. Alexander came to Carmania , and drawing near Persia , he fell to imitate Bacchus's Triumphs in Cups , which Swinish hateful Vice , always inflamed him to Cruelty . For the Hang-man followed the Feast , saith Curtius , and Apastes , a Provincial Governour , was slain by his Commandment . Here Cleander , and his Fellows employed in the Murder of Parmenio , brought him a supply of Five thousand Foot , and one thousand Horse , but upon complaint of their Out-rages , Cleander and the rest , with six hundred Souldiers , were commended to the Hang-man , to the joy of all . Alexander removed and came to Pasargada , where Cyrus was buried , and was presented with many rich Gifts by Orsines , a Prince of the Race of Cyrus , whom Alexander put to Death , by the practice of Bagoas one his of Eunuchs , because he was neglected of him ; the Accusation that he had robbed Cyrus's his Tomb , was from Two loose Fellows . Phrates also was slain upon suspicion of his Greatness ; so headlong was he become to shed Blood , and believe false Reports . Calanus an Indian Philosopher , burnt himself , being Seventy three years old , fore-telling Alexander of his own Death shortly after . Alexander removed to Susa , where he Married Statira , Darius's Eldest Daughter , and her Sister he gave to Hephestion , and Eighty Persian Ladies to his Captains ; and at the Marriage hé gave Six thousand Cups of Gold to so many Guests . Harpalus his Treasurer in Babylon having been lavish of the Treasure , fled away with five thousand Talents , and six thousand hired Souldiers , but was taken and slain in Greece , to Alexander's great Joy. Great discontentment grew in his Army , knowing his purpose to send his decay'd Souldiers to Macedon , and to detain the rest , whom he labour'd to pacify in vain , 'till their Passions were evaporated ; when the inconsiderate Multitude may be led as a Whale , with a twined Thread , is drawn to Land after some tumbling . Craterus is sent with those which were Licensed to return , and made Lieutenant of Macedon , Thrace and Thessaly , which place Antipater , now sent for by the King , had held with great Fidelity . Antipater could see no reason of his removal , but a disposition in the King to send him after Parmenio . With this Antipater , the King , for all his great courage , had no great Appetite to grapple ; for Jealous Princes do not always stand in doubt of every ill affected , though Valiant Man , but where there is a Kingly Courage compounded of Hardiness and Understanding ; this is often so fearful to Kings , as they take leave , both of Law and Religion , to free themselves of such . Alexander after this , went to Media to set things in Order , where Hephestion , his greatest Favourite dyed ; on whose Monument , he bestowed Twelve thousand Talents . The King took Methods to make all Men weary of his Government , seeing Cruelty is more fearful than any Adventure that can be made against it . Antipater therefore came not , nor sent any Excuse , but free'd himself by his Sons , Cassander , Philip , and Lollaus , who waited on the King's Cup. These , at a drinking Feast , in a Carouse in Hercules's Cup , gave him a Draught of Drink stronger than Hercules himself ; so he quitted the World within a few days . Princes seldom find advantage by making their Ministers over-great , and thereby suspicious to themselves . For he which doth not acknowledge Fidelity to be a Debt , but that Kings ought to purchase it of their Vassals , will never please himself with the Price given ; only the Restorative indeed that strengthens it , is the Goodness and Vertue of the Prince , and his Liberality makes it more diligent . Antipater had Govern'd two or three Kingdoms Twelve years , and peradventure knew not to play another part , as Caesar which forgot the Art of Obedience , after long governing the Gauls . § . 23. Alexander's Cruelty and Pride is inexcusable ; his Drunkenness no less . Augustine justly derided his lamenting want of Employment , when he should have no more to Conquer ; as if well to Govern the Conquered , would not sufficiently busie his Brain . His Valour , a Thousand in his Army Matched . His Liberality Seneca Taxeth , and his Speech about a Kings gift is Foolish . Compared with other troublers of the World. Caesar , and others after more glorious ; for he never undertook Warlike Nations . CHAP. III. Aridaeus , his Reign after Alexander . ALexander in his stubborn Pride , refused to establish any Successor ; esteeming none Worthy ; and the greatest Ambition of his Followers Learned of their Master to endure no Equals ; a Lesson soon taken out by Spirits reflecting upon their own Worth , wanting the Reverence of a greater Object . Thus the Question of the Succession became difficult . Alexander having no Issue but by Barsinoe a Persian , and Roxane , of mean Condition , both excepted against as of Conquered Nations . Ptolomy , the Son of Philip , who gave his Mother Barsinoe great with Child to Lagus , is of opinion , the Rule should rest in the Captains , to order it by Voices . Aristonus another Captain , propounded Perdicas , as designed Successor by Alexander , who at the point of death , left his Kingdom to the worthiest , and delivered his Ring to him ; who had succeeded his Favourite Hephestion in Favour and Place , he being urged by many , to take the Royal Estate upon him , not content with the Souldiers acclamation , of a counterfeit Modesty , put it off , looking that every one of the Princes would intreat him , that so his Acceptance might be the less Envied . But as he which feigns a sleep may be eaten with a Wolf ; so Meleager his Enemy , took advantage of his Irresolution , and acted against him ; concluded , that whoever were Heir to the Crown , the Souldiers ought to Inherit the Treasure , to that which he invited them , who were nothing backward in sharing it . § . 2. Aridaeus , a Natural Brother of Alexander , in this Uproar , is named by some one , liked by many , and produced , and commended by Meleager to the Army , which changeth his Name to Philip , investeth him in Alexander's Robes ▪ and proclaims him King , contrary to the Mind of many of the Nobles , who yet by the intercession of the Ancient Captains , are reconciled , though neither side meant faithfully . For Meleager now Governing the King , who was no wiser than Alexander's Chair in which he fate ; attempted to kill Perdicas , who understanding of their coming which are sent to do it , rebuked them with such Gravity , that they departed honester than they came . The Camp hearing of this Attempt , fell into an Uproar , which the King their Creature could not appease , 'till offered to resign unto them ; so upon the King's motion , after sundry Embassies between him and his Nobles . Meleager is joined with Leonatus and Perdicas in Government of the Army ; so much Love is protested , where none is meant . For presently after , upon Rumors against Perdicas , purposely raised , as if they proceeded from Meleager , to make him guilty of seditious Rumours , if he should give way thereto ; He , to prevent the danger , persuades Perdicas to a general Muster , for cleansing the Army by punishing seditious Persons and other Offenders , not in the least intending his special Friends , and such as followed him , when he disturbed the Election of a King , by calling away Souldiers to the sharing of the Treasure . The manner of this Muster is solemn , having the Horsemen , among whom the King must ride , the Elephants , the Macedonian Foot , and Mercenaries set in Batalia in distinct parties , so as to skirmish by way of Exercise . The Macedonian Pikes ( called the Phalanx ) led by Meleager , is placed at disadvantage , and so charged by the Horse-men and Elephants , as afforded no jesting ; and the King being now in Perdicas's possession , must command to be delivered to death , such of the Infantry as Perdicas required . Thus Three hundred of Meleager's Friends and Followers , are cast to the Elephants to be slain ; and Meleager flying to a Temple for Sanctuary , having too late discovered the Design , was there also slain . The Princes held a new Counsel , divide the Provinces among themselves , leave Aridaeus the Office of a Visitor , and Perdicas his Protector , and Commander of his Forces ; and gave Aridaeus , a Captain , the Charge to bury the Corps of Alexander , at Alexandria in Egypt . Alexander , in his life time , knowing the factious quality of the Greeks , had commanded that all the banished should be restored , thinking , by them , to have a sure Party in every City ; but by that proud Injunction , contrary to their Laws , lost the Hearts of the rest , who esteemed it a beginning of open Tyranny The Athenians and Aetolians who oppos'd this Decree , upon Alexander's Death , Proclaim War against the Macedonians , and by Leosthenes their Captain , who called in the Aetolians , overthrew the Boeotians which sided with Antipater , Lieutenant to Alexander . Antipater doubting his own strength , sent to Craterus in Asia , whose coming into Macedon , had so troubled his Thoughts but a Month before . So vain are the Hopes and Fears of Men , which decree all by mortal Wisdom , shunning and persuing their Destiny afar off , even when it seems near at hand . Craterus and the Captains in Asia , nearest to Europe , are solicited to make haste ; for Antipater could raise in Macedon but Thirteen Thousand raw Souldiers , and six hundred Horse , besides the Thessalian brave Troops . Whereas Leosthenes brought into the Field twenty two thousand Foot , and two thousand five hundred Horse , besides many Auxilaries which came in . But before Craterus came , Antipater ventred a Battle , which he lost , and was forced into Lamia , a fortifyed and well provided Town to endure a Siege , which Leosthenes presented him with ▪ § . 4. Perdicas , Protector of Aridaeus , had no peculiar Province , but greater Forces than any , with which , and his Marriage with Cleopatra , Alexander's Sister , he hoped for greater Matters . He first subdued Cappadocia , which had never submitted to Alexander , and committed it to Eumenes , whom he trusted above all Men. § . 5. Antipater having in vain expected his Asian Succours , offered to yield upon Terms of Reason , but Leosthenes will have an absolute yielding ; which the other , having been his Commander , refused ; so the Siege is delayed 'till the Aetolians grew weary and departed , so that the Trenches were thinly Mann'd . Upon this advantage , Antipater sallied out , and slew many , and Leosthenes himself ; but yet was not relieved of the Siege . Leonatus , in the mean time , is persuaded to hasten to it with twenty Thousand Foot , and Two thousand five hundred Horse out of Phrygia the lesser , which he willingly undertook for Cleopatra's sake , which sent for him to Pella in Macedon . But Antiphilus , who succeeded Leosthenes , raised his Siege , and went to meet him before Antipater and he joined , and obtain'd a great Victory , and the greater by Leonatus's Death . The vanquished Macedonians , too proud to fly , and weak to renew the Fight , betook them to high grounds , 'till the day following , when Antipater came , who also kept the high ground as if he meant not to fight , which moved many Greeks to depart . This instability ( incorrigible in Volunteers ) was the more inexcusable . Craterus , with a strong Army , at length is come , and joineth with Antipater , making between them Forty thousand heavy Armed , Three thousand light , and Five thousand Horse ; of which number , the Greeks wanted one thousand five hundred Horse , and Eighteen thousand Foot , who lost he day , with the slaughter only of Five hundred Men. So the Greeks , not subject to one General , desiring to preserve their own Estates , betrayed their Country's liberty by a careless defence , while Thessaly seeks her Peace . § . 6. Antipater's gentle Conditions to such as were forward to seek Peace , drew on the rest ; only Athens and Aetolia are plotting to prosecute the War , begun by them more bravely than wisely , 'till Antipater is come to their Doors , when wanting wherewith to resist , they seek Peace , absolutely submitting , as Leosthenes had proudly required of Antipater , who now overthrew the Popular Estate , raised a Democracy of Nine thousand of the most considerable Persons , transmitted the tumultuous into Thrace , and slew Demosthenes . § . 7. Antipater giveth his Daughter Phila to Craterus , and after the Marriage , both go against the Aetolians , who had conveyed their impotent People and Goods , into places of great safety , of which , that rough Mountainous Country yields many , and the rest fortify their strong Cities . Here the two great Commanders are kept in play , ' ●●ll News out of Asia made them desire very earnestly to be gone , giving them what Conditions they pleased . This Asiatique Expedition grew from Perdicas's Plot , to bring Aridaeus into Macedon , designing by his presence to make void the Offices of his Vice-Roys , that so himself , who Administred all under the Titular Majesty of Aridaeus , might obtain Cleopatra , and thereby , both Greatness and a good Title . Antigonus , Governour of Phrygia , whom he discerned no way proper for his purpose , is called in question for Life , but escaped with his Son Demetrius , and came to Antipater . § . 8. Perdicas perceiving his intentions were laid open , resolves to make them good with the Sword ; and first he will begin with Ptolomy of Egypt , leaving Eumenes upon the Asiatique Coast , to withstand Antipater and Craterus . Ptolomy having won the Egyptians with his sweet behaviour , and added the Dominion of Cyrene , hearing of Perdicas's coming to the Camels Wall , a little town in Egypt , put himself into it , and bravely kept it against him . Perdicas removeth to a place over against Memphis , where in vain attempting to pass over Nilus , three thousand , of his Men were drowned and devoured by Crocodiles , and such as fell into Ptolomy's hands , were saved alive , whom he used courteously , and buried the dead , cast up by the River . The Captains hearing of this his Humanity , fell to mutiny , thinking it unreasonable to make War on so Virtuous and Honourable a Person , to fulfil the pleasure of a Lordly Ambitious Man , using them like Slaves . Pithon , formerly made Governour of Medea , being present , and hating Perdicas for a disgrace offered him by the other , ( which caused many Greeks to be slain , who had yielded to him upon his Promise ) drew a hundred Captains , and a good part of the Horse , entred upon Perdicas's Tent , and slew him , who could endure no Greatness but his own . Ptolomy the next day , came to the Camp , and was joyfully received , and offered the Protectorship , which he modestly refused , and procured it for Pithon . § . 9. Eumenes , being left by Perdicas , to withstand Antipater , Alcetas , Brother of Perdicas , refused to assist him as his Brother Commanded : Neoptolemus pretended to be willing , but being Summon'd , came in a Hostile manner , as he promised Antipater , and was shamefully disappointed and put to flight , leaving his Foot-men , which upon Eumenes's Charge , submitted and took Oath to serve him . Neoptolemus being come to Antipater , persuades Craterus to march against Eumenes , assuring him , that upon his appearance , all the Macedonians with Eumenes , would revolt . Eumenes fearing Craterus's presence might be of ill consequence to him , peremptorily for bad the admitting either Messenger or Trumpeter ; and placed in his Battle against Craterus such as knew him not , charging the Leaders to run on without giving leisure to speak . Craterus , to incourage his Men , promiseth the Spoil , like him who sells the Bears Skin before he 's caught . Eumenes had the day , in which both Craterus and Neoptolemus lost their Lives ; but his own Macedonian Souldiers were incensed against him , hearing of Craterus's death ; which he also much resented . § . 10. Pithon , Protector of King Aridaeus , was so interrupted by Euridice , the King's Wife , Daughter of Amyntas , Philip's Elder Brother , and of Cyna , Alexander's Sister , ( a Lady of a Masculine Spirit , well understanding her place ) that he gave over his Office , which she thought to supply , having been trained up in the Art of War , by Cyna a Warlike Woman . The Souldiers disappoint her and Pithon who hoped to have been intreated by them to hold , and chose Antipater , who in a few days , arrived at the Camp with his Army , and took it upon him , as the only powerful Man then living , of all Alexander's Captains , whom all acknowledge their Superior . Antipater taketh the King , Queen and Princess into Macedon , leaving Antigonus General of the Royal Army , against Eumenes , and Ruler of Asia , during the War , and besides his former Provinces , gave him the Rule of Susiana . § . 11. Antigonus , Lieutenant of Asia , being to subdue Eumenes , Alcetus and Attalus , began with Eumenes , seeking to Corrupt his Army by Letters , but failed therein by Eumenes's cunning , who made shew as if he writ them to try their faith to him . Then Antigonus dealt with the Captains , of which one brake out untimely ; and another , called Apollonides , held close 'till the Battle , and then turned to Antigonus , with such of the Horse-men as he could persuade , being their General ; but Eumenes overtook him , and cut him off , though he lost the Battle . Eumenes not able to keep the Field , wished his Men to shift for themselves , and retained only five hundred Horse and two hundred Foot , with which he tired Antigonus in following . At last he entred Nora , a strong and well provided Fort , bordering on Cappadocia , where they parted without agreeing ; so Antigonus leaveth Nora besieged , and with his other Forces , entred Pisidia , and overthrew Alcetus . § . 12. Ptolomy , while other Princes were quiet in their Government , sent an Army and won Syria , and Phaenicia , and took Laomedon the Governour thereof Prisoner . Antipater being Eighty Years Old , reposing great Confidence in Polyspercon , one of Alexanders most Ancient Captains , committed to him the Protectorship and Government of Macedon , doubting his Son Cassander's sufficiency ; he also gave charge that no Woman should be admitted into the Administration of the Empire , and so dyed . § . 13. Polys●ercon's skill was greater in War , than in the high Office he now undertook ; being a man of an Inferior Wit , fitter to assist than command in Chief . The better to Countenance his Injunctions to the Governours of Provinces , he and his Council thought fit to call the Queen of Olympias to Court , whom Antipater suffered not in Macedon . But Cassander , Son of Antipater , ( who thought himself the better Man ) was not satisfyed with the Captainship of a Thousand ; his Ambition soared high , when he considered the Love of those which commanded the Garrisons , and all the Rulers in the Cities so of Greece , so placed by his Father . Besides , he had that Interest in Queen Euridice , that was due only to her Husband , all which would not serve to bear out an open Rebellion . Cassander therefore finding what Ptolomy had done in Syria , and what Antigonus aimed at since Antipater's death ( for whose sake he presumed upon them ) and seeing their occasions needed a Civil War , he went to Antigonus in Asia , and writ to Ptolomy . § . 14. Polyspercon ▪ upon Cassander's departure , to disappoint him of his hopes from Greece , decreed in Council , to restore the popular Government in their Cities , and discharge the Garrisons , and Banish or kill the Governours placed by Antipater . Thus he dishonours the Man that raised him ; overthrew worthy Men , placed as Friends to the State of Macedon ; and gives away Macedon's Command of Greece , if he means as he pretends , &c. § . 15. Athens by this Decree , in all haste , cast out their Governours , Phocion and others , who fly for their Lives ; but cannot remove the Garrison , commanded by Nicanor , a trusty Friend to Cassander . He possessing one of the Havens , found means to take the other , called Paraeus , to their great discouragement ; but by Alexander the Son of Polyspercon , coming with an Army , are wholly misled , as if he came to aid them , whereas he came to get what Nicanor held , if he could persuade him thereto . Phocion and his Fellows fly to Polyspercon for Patronage , but he finding he could not get the Key of Athens , as he fought , without offending the other Towns of Greece ; to cover his intent , as meaning well to Athens , he sent Phocion back into Athens , who wickedly put him to death , being above Eighty Years old ; who had been chosen forty five times Governour , without seeking it ; whose Integrity was approved , whose Counsel the City never repented , nor private Man for trusting him : Philip and Alexander honoured him ; but could fasten no Gifts upon him : Athens never after bred a worthy Man. § . 16. Cassander with such Forces as Antigonus lent him , entred Pireus , which drew Polyspercon headlong into Attica with an Army , but for want of Victuals departed , leaving Alexander with some Forces to hinde● Nicanor , 'till he in Peloponesus attempted Megalopolis , which affected Cassander . But the Town furnished with Fifteen thousand able Men , was so defended , and his Elephants so galled in their Feet with Nails driven through Boards laid , and lightly covered in the Way , that he prevailed not ; and wanting Provision to stay long , he forsook the Siege . After this , his Admiral Clitus after an Overthrow given to Nicanor in Propontis , is in the second Encounter ( Antigonus having furnished Nicanor ) utterly defeated , which made Athens submit to Cassander , as did other Cities . § . 17. Antigonus lying before the Fort Nora , when he heard of Antipater's death ; knowing Eumenes's sufficiency , and fidelity to Perdicas , thought no Man fitter to be employed in his designs . He sent therefore a Friend to them both , to deal with him to take an Oath of Fidelity to Antigonus , which he refused , except Olympias and the Children of Alexander were put in , which was yielded to ; so he departed . Antigonus had before this taken on him ( as Lieutenant of Asia ) to remove Governours of Provinces , as Aridaeus of Phrygia , and Clitus of Lydia , which repaired to the Court for Relief , but all failed in Clitus's overthrow at Sea. § . 18. Antigonus now commanding the most of the Lesser Asia , was able to enter Macedon , and seize the Court , but doubted the Reconciliation of Cassander and Polyspercon thereby ; he also knew Eumenes's fidelity to the Royal Blood. Against him therefore he bent with Twenty thousand Foot and Four thousand Horse , hoping to surprize him in Cilicia . Eumenes a Thracian , of all the old Souldiers , was only faithful to the Royal Blood ; the Court therefore gave him Commission to raise an Army against Antigonus , requiring the Provincials to assist , and the old Silver-shield-bands to follow him . § . 19. Olympias , the Old Queen , intending to remove Aridaeus , and place Alexander , Son of Roxane , joining with Polyspercon , enters Macedon , taketh Euridice and Aridaeus , forsaken of all that followed her at the sight of Olympias ; both are Murdered , and a hundred of Cassander's Friends , with Nicanor his Brother . § . 20. Cassander lying at the Siege of Tegea in Peloponesus , hearing these ill Tidings , compounded with Tegea and shipt his Army into Thessaly ; the Aetolians keeping the Streights of Thermopylae by Land , in favour of the Queen . Cassander leaveth Callas with part of his Forces to divert Polyspercon , carrying the rest to Besiege Pidna , a strong Sea-Town , where Olympias lay with the Court. Aeacides , King of Epyrus , her Cousin , hasted to her Succour , but upon Difficulties of passages , held by Cassander's Men , his Subjects refuse to proceed , and upon his seeking to inforce them , banish him and join with Cassander . Polyspercon now is the Queen 's only hope , which also failed ; for by Callas's means , corrupting of the Souldiers , he was glad to make a swift Retreat for want of Men. The Miseries of the Besieged by Famin and Mortality was so great , that she is forced to yield to Cassander , upon promise of Life ; and procured Aristonus , to whom she had committed Amphypolis , to yield up the Town , which he did , and was killed by private Enemies procured to it by Cassander . Olympias is then called into publick question in an Assembly of the Macedonians , and condemned for the Murders committed by her under Title of Justice , and shortly after put to death . Cassander after his death , Celebrated Funerals for Aridaeus and Euridice ; Married Thessalonica , Daughter of King Philip , taken in Pidna ; built the City Cassandria ; committed Roxane and Alexander to close Prison ; Re-edified Thebes , and restored it , &c. CHAP. IV. Of Antigonus's growth in Asia . § . 1. EVmenes , with the Argyraspides or Silver-Bands , took his March towards the East , with his Commission to take Possession of those Countries , having small Assurance of his Silver Shields , whose Captains scorned his direction : Yet Ptolomy and Antigonus could not withdraw them . Python and Seleuchus , who govern'd Medea and Babylon , as he went , refused to let him pass , 'till they were forc'd to fly ; so he came to the East , where Peucestes and other Lords receive him ; yet through Opinion of Self-worthiness , contended for Superiority ; but by his Wisdom and Command of the Kings Treasure , he gained many of the most powerful . § . 2. Antigonus followed , taking Python and Seleucus with him , to force the Enemies further off from the King's Treasure in Susa ; but passing over Coprates by small Vessels , when the greater part was over , Eumenes , who kept a Bridge on Tygris , came with a Thousand Horse , and four Thousand Foot , and finding them disordered , forced most of 'em into the River , and drowned them , and slew the rest , except four Thousand which yielded in the sight of Antigonus , who with Python turned to Media , leaving Seleuchus to Besiege Susa Castle . § . 3. Eumenes desired to lead the Army into the Province left by Antigonus ; but Peucestes , Governour of Persia , drew them thither , using all means to win the Souldiers , which Eumenes prevented by a feign'd Letter from Orontes , Governour of Armenia , reporting Olympias had slain Cassander , and sent Polyspercon with a great Army to join with Eumenes ; which News bred much fruitless joy . Antigonus brings his Army out of Media , to all their amazements ; yet Eumenes then sick in an Horse-Litter , set his in a good form of Battle ; and though he were inferiour to Antigonus by a third part , except Elephants , he held it out , and Antigonus was glad the next Night , to steal away into Media . § . 4. Antigonus , in the dead of Winter , being within Nine Days Journey of his Enemy , passed through a difficult Wilderness , forbidding all use of Fire by Night , to prevent his being discovered , which was observed for some time , but broken at last , and so discerned . Peucestes and the rest , as Men amazed , fly ; Eumenes stays them , promising to protract Antigonus , 'till their Forces be drawn up . Then taking some choise Captains , he disposed them on Tops of Hills , looking towards Antigonus , keeping many Fires thereon . Antigonus thinking he was discovered , and fearing to be forced while his Men were tired , turned aside to places convenient for Refreshment ; but upon Advice , finding that he was deluded , he sent , thinking to be revenged on them who were gone . All the Eastern Army was come , except the Elephants , which he sent to cut off , forcing the Horse-men which came with them , and had overthrown the Elephants , if brave Troops sent by Eumenes to look after them , had not come in unexpectedly . § . 5. Eumenes having obtain'd the honour of an Expert General , got therewith the hatred of Peucestes and the other Commanders , which conspire his death ; but conclude to spare him 'till after the Battle with Antigonus ; which argued their Malice against his meer Virtue . Eudamus , who had charge of the Elephants , whom he had obliged , and others of whom he used to borrow Money when he needed not , to make them the more careful of his Life , certifyed him of the Treason . Hereupon he made his Will , and burnt his Writings of Secrets , and considered what he should do . To make his Peace with Antigonus , were contrary to his Faith given to Olympias , and the Princes , &c. He therefore resolved to withstand the Enemy , and after to look to himself , &c. § . 6. Eumenes's Souldiers not knowing the cause of his Perplexity , encouraged him , only desiring him to draw 'em up in Battalia , and they would play the Men. Antigonus had the advantage in Horse , but his Footmen advanced heavily , being to encounter the old Silver Shields , who had beaten them so oft , as now also they slew five thousand of them without the loss of a Man. Antigonus's Horse and Elephants had the better ; the rather by Peucestes , who drew off one thousand five hundred Horse , and departed . But while all the charge lay on Eumenes , Antigonus sent Companies of Horse about unto Eumenes's Carriages , unseen by reason of the Dust , and surprized them ; for the Night growing on , they return'd to their Camps . § . 7. Eumenes finding the Silver Shields discontented for the loss of their Carriages , comforted them with hopes of Recovery , the Enemy being weakened by their Valour , and unable to draw the Carts through the Wilderness of Mountains . This availed not , for Peucestes was gone , and other Captains would fight no more ; Teutamus , one of the Silver-shield Captains , to win the Love of the Bands , dealt secretly with Antigonus , intreated the restoring of the Booty , which was all the Old Souldiers had for many Years service . The crafty Man answered , that if they will deliver Eumenes , he will do more for them ; which they presently performed , and villanously betrayed their worthy General , whom his Ambitious Adversary , despairing to win , slew . This was the end of the Wisdom , Fidelity , Valour , and Patience of him whose Courage no Adversity could lessen , nor Prosperity his Circumspection : But his Virtue , Wit and Industry , were all cast away , by l●ading an Army without power to command ; besides , God's purpose to cast down that Family he sought to uphold . Antigonus buried him honourably , burnt one of the Captains alive that betrayed him , and committed all the Silver Shields to a Leader , to carry them into far Countries , with charge to Conjure such perjured Wretches , n●v●r to come near Greece . § . 8. Antigonus and Python return to Media , where while Pithon by Gifts sought to win the Souldiers , which he only wanted , to become chief ; Antigonus discerning it , took him in his security , condemn'd and slew him . Goes into Persia , Peucestes entertain'd him obsequiously , but lost his place . § . 9. Antigonus visiting Seleuchus in Babylon , hath Kingly Entertainment , and Susa's Castle with the Persian Treasure and Riches ; yet calls for a further Accompt . Seleuchus doubts the meaning of his Friend , of whom he never deserved well , and so fled to Ptolomy in Egypt . CHAP. V. Civil Wars between Alexander's Captains . § . 1. ANtigonus's Riches and Power made him formidable , and caused Ptolomy , Cassander , and Lysimachus to combine against him , notwithstanding his Embassadours , by whom he intreated the continuance of their Amity . In their Answer they require a share of the Eastern Treasure , increase of Cassander and Lysimachus's Dominions , and restoring of Seleuchus . He roundly replyed , that he would share his Victories with them who afforded him no succour , and injoy'd what they had thereby , being by his Arms freed from Polyspercon . § . 2. Antigonus prepareth for War , Guards the Sea Coast to hinder Cassander , and invaded Syria , setting Workmen on Lybanus to build a Navy , takes Ioppa and Gaza , and forces Tyrus by Famine to yield , upon Condition , that Ptolomy's Souldiers might depart with their Armies . Ptolomy kept close in his Country , not being able to Incounter the other in the Field ; but sent a Fleet of One Hundred Sail with S●leuchus to strengthen Cyprus , by which also Caria , held by another Cassander , took a Resolution to hold out . § . 3. Greece was desired on both sides , as an aid of much Importance , where Antigonus by his Treasures gained the Lacedemonians , and others of Peloponesus . He also sought to make Cassander odious for the Death of Olympias , and Imprisoneth Roxane and her Son ; forcing Thessalonica , building Cassandria , and re-edifying Thebes in spite of Philip and Alexander . Upon these Reasons he required the Army to declare Cassander a Traitor , except he restored Roxane and her Son , and submitted to the Lieutenant General ( himself ) and that all the Cities of Greece should be set free . His regard of the Royal Blood was not soon to be abated , but 't was the Liberty of Greece which induced Ptolomy to decree the like . Antigonus to make sure work , gave Alexander , Son of Polyspercon , Five Hundred Talents to make War in Peloponesus : But he at the persuasion of one sent from Cassander , kept the Treasure , and had the Lordship of Peloponesus put into his hand , making a League with Ptolomy and Cassander . But this Honour he enjoy'd not long , being slain by the Treason of the Sycionians , hoping thereby to become free , but were subdued by Cr●tisipolis his Wife , &c. § . 4. Antigonus with his Five Hundred Talents having bought an Enemy , stirred up the Factious Aetolians ; but Cassander curbed them , and won from them Ptolomy's Fleet , Commanded by Polyclitus , who upon Alexander's defect from Antigonus , left Peloponesus , and returned homewards ; hearing of the Rhodian Fleet , led by Theodatus , Admiral to Antigonus , he cunningly surprized it , not one escaping . This ill News brought Antigonus and Ptolomy to meet about some composition , but to no effect . § . 5. Lysimachus Overthrew Seuthes , a King of the wild Thracians , with the Cities which Rebelled , and slew Pausanias , and took his Army sent by Antigonus . Philip also , Lieutenant of Cassander , wasted the Aetolians , and drove most out of their Country , and slew Aeacides , King of Epirus , lately Restored . Antigonus in the mean time won Caria : sent Armies into Peloponesus , and other parts of Gr●ec● , bestowing Liberty on whom he took ; and making shew to come over into Macedon , forc't Cassander to hast thereto , and to leave many places weakly Guarded , which his Army freed . § . 6. Antigonus's Presence in lesser Asia , gave life to his Affairs there and in Greece ; but Ptolomy took advantage of his Absence in Syria , visited Cyprus , recover'd it , and left a Lieutenant in it , and in return made Ravage in Caria , and Cilicia , and drew Demetrius Policartes , Son of Antigonus to the rescue , and departed to Egypt ; where , with Seleuchus , he raised a Royal Army for recovery of Syria . Demetrius being return'd , and hearing of Ptolomy's coming , is advised to give way , and not to Encounter two such Generals ; but he rejects the Council as a cold Temper of aged Men , and will needs stand them at Gaza . Ptolomy hath the odds , but wanted Elephants , which ●e supplied with a Palisade sharpned to gall the Beasts , and Overthrew Demetrius , who fled to Azotus Thirty Miles off : Won Gaza , and the best part of Syria . § . 7. Seleuchus Nicanor now took leave of Ptolomy with Eight Hundred Foot , and Two Hundred Horse , too small a Garrison to keep , much less to win one of those great Cities in the East ; but Men enough to enter where the Hearts of the Inhabitants are already gain'd . Seleuchus's Name , whose Government the Babylonians had found so good , was sufficient to them to put all the resistance upon Antigonus Men , wishing them ill to speed . The defection grew so general , that the Antigonians durst stay in no strong Town ; only they held a Castle full of Hostages , and Prisoners which Seleuchus took , and so the Possession of Mesopotamia , and Babel . Nicanor left in Media by Antigonus with an Army , came with Ten Thousand Foot , and Seven Thousand Horse . Seleuchus having but Four Hundred Horse , and above Three Thousand Foot , drew them into a Marsh near Tygris , which Nicanor thinking to be a flight , grew less careful to Forti●ie his Camp , and so was surprized the first Night , and lost all , with Susiana and Media . Now began the Aera , or Date , of the Greeks , used by the Iews , Chaldeans and Syrians , whose first Compleat Year at Babylon , was accounted from the end of the 438th of Nabonasser , saith Gauricus . § . 8. Ptolomy having taken Gaza , sent Demetrius all his Goods , Pages and Servants freely , with a courteous Message , that their War was upon Terms of Honour , not Personal hatred . This inflam'd Demetrius's earnest desire of Requital , which made him gather all the Force he could , and send to his Father for supply ; against which , Ptolomy sent Cilles with part of his Army , which was suddenly Surpriz'd by Demetrius , through Cilles's careless Marching , as against a beaten remnant . Thus Demetrius repaired his Honour , and requited his Enemy , by restoring Cilles , and many other Friends with rich Presents . Antigonus hasteth into Syria to embrace his Son , and perfect the recovering of it upon his Son's Foundation ; but Ptolomy now at leisure returns to Egypt , Dismantling the Principal Cities as he went ; thus all fell to Antigonus presently : So easily did the Provinces accept strange Lords , as Sheep and Oxen change Masters , having no Title to their own Heads . These People of Syria , Egypt , Babylon , Assyria , Persia , were of no such manly Temper , as at this time the States of Greece were , who took all occasion to recover Liberty , which these little esteemed : So that the Persian Nobles never strove to recover Liberty after Alexander's Death , but tamely submitted to the Captains and Officers of the Army . The Reason hereof Machivel gives from the Form of Government : For where the Subjects are kept as Slaves , as in Turkey , a Conquest is easily obtained : But where ●●cient Nobility are in due esteem , it is hard to ge●●ll , and harder to keep , as in France . In the Persian Empire all the Princes depended upon the meer Favour of the King , so that even his Brethren are his Slaves , as are all the Bassaes in Turkey . Adding hereto want of Convenient Liberty in the People , who like Esops Ass , think Enemies cannot load him more heavily than his Master , and if they find the Conquerours Yoke more easy , they will not hastily shake it off ; as the Gaseoigns under the Government of England , heartily affected our Kings . Antigonus sent Forces into Arabia , which at a Mart , surpr●z'd the Nabotheans ; but in their return with the Body , were all slain , except Fifty Horse out of Six Hundred , and not a Footman of Four Thousand escaped . Demetrius sent to revenge it , but was glad to make Peace ; and returned , and then was sent against Seleucus with Fifteen Thousand Foot , and Three Thousand Horse , but did nothing but Ravage about Babylon , Seleucus being in Media : Neither durst Antigonus carry the War beyond Euphrates , le●t Syria and Asia the less should be lost , having ill-affected Neighbours . § . 9. These Ambitious Heads , upon a slow advancement of their hopes grew dull and willing to breath , till occasion might better serve , and agreed for the present , First , That each should retain what he had in present possession . Secondly , That Alexander's Son by Roxane , coming to Age , should be made King , ●hirdly , All Greece to be set free . The Second Article most concerned Cass●nd●r , who was sure by it to lose all , whatever shift the other made , who meant not to lose by it : But he by Murdering Roxane , and her Son , to make himself an odious Security , did thereby free them also from all accompt to any Superiour Lord. Antigonus pretended the Liberty of Greece ; but Ptolomy to provoke the Greeks to stir in it , sent a Fleet along the Coast of Asia to molest Antigonus , and seeing them not much concern'd at it , he entred Peloponesus to embolden them to take Courage . But long Servitude had well ne're extinguished the Ancient Valour of the Nation , and their many former ●nfortunate Attempts , had so spent their Spirits , as that they sate still , expecting it should fall in their mouths ; yet Cratisipolis yielded Si●yon and Corinth into his hand . When he saw the Greeks witheld the promised supply of Mony and Victuals , he renewed his former Friendship with Cassander . Now Polyspercon had in his hands another Son of Alexander's , by Barsine a Persian , called Hercules , whom he design'd to bring into Macedo● , against whom ●as●ander prepared an Army , which yet he could not trust against the only Child of Alexander , and therefore attempted the treacherous old Villain , who for the Lor●ship of Peloponesus murdered his Pupil . Antigonus in the mean time slept no● , but was working upon a business which would give a specio●s T●tle to the Empire ; this was by matching with Cleopatra the Sister of Alexander , then lying in Sardis ; But Ptolomy for all his many Wives , which was his Do●age , had prevented him in her Affection , which had induc'd her to take a journey into Aegypt , but the mischievous practice with the Governour prevented it by her secret Murther . Thus was the whole Race of Philip and of Antigonus Alexander extinguished by the justice of God for the Cruelty of those bloody Princes ; and the ambitious Designs of those Tyrants founded in innocent Blood , were soon after cast down , overwhelming themselves and their Children in the Ruins thereof . § . 10. Royalty is now extinguished by Antigonus's last infamous Murder , which he thought to over-shadow with the Glory of the freedom of Greece ; for effecting whereof , he sent D●metrius with a strong Army of Two Hundred and Fifty Sail , and Five Thousand Talents , with Charge to begin at Athens , which he did ; as also to Megera , for which the Athenians , who had forgot to employ thei● Hands , adulterate the Eloquence of their Tongues to base Flattery ; decree the Titles of Kings and Gods , the the Saviours of Athens to Antigonus and Demetrius ; chose a Priest , and cause the Ambassadors , to be sent to them as to Iupiter , Th●ori , or Consulters with the Gods. § . 12. Antigonus calls his own Garison from Imbros , and set it free , and called Demetrius to Cyprus , kept by Menelaus , Brother of Ptolomy , whom he worsted , and forced him to Salamis , to whose relief Ptolomy hasted with One Hundred and Forty Gallies , and Two Hundred Ships , with an Army ; Demetrius Encounters them with One Hundred and Eighteen , but better furnished , with which he overthrew and put Ptolomy to flight with Eight only ; so Cyprus was yielded . After this , Antigonus and Demetrius made themselves Kings , as did Ptolomy , Lysimachus , and Seleucus . CHAP. VI. The Wars between the New Kings , 'till all were consumed . § . 1. ANtigonus hoping to swallow up all these New Kings , chose to begin with Ptolomy , the strongest , against whom he prepared Eighteen Thousand Foot , and Eight Thousand Horse , with Eighty Three Elephants , all which he led in Person , and a Navy of One Hundred and Fifty Gallies , and One Hundred Ships under D●metrius . He departed from Antigonia in Syria , Built by himself ; and passing the Desart with no small danger , at Mount Cassius by Nilus , he saw his Navy in distress , ●ore beaten , and many lost and driven back to Gaza . Being come to Nilus , he found all Passages so forti●ied , as by no means , though with great loss he could force them ; besides the falling away of his Souldiers , which pass'd over to Ptolomy ; so that had he not r●solved to return , Ptolomy had driven him o●t of Aegypt with small Attendance . To save his Credit , all these misfortunes were laid on his Councel . § . 2. Antigonus for the future , will follow his Affairs after another manner , by cutting the Branches , before he hew down the Tree ; he will begin with the Dependents of his Enemies , whom the Confederates must either forsake , or come into the Field for their relief , where Military Power and the advantage of Provisions promised him Victory . The City of Rhodes had stood Neuter , and was grown Rich by Trade , and kept a good Fleet by Sea , but in this troublesome time their Affection was to Aegypt , this Antigonus made an Argum●nt of his Quarrel , which he began with some petty Injuri●s , 'till he prepared for an Enterprize upon them , which he committed to Demetrius ; who so terrified the Citizens , that they offered him their assistance against all Persons . Demetrius knowing this offer proceeded not from Love , required a Hundred Hostages , and command of their Haven , with Conditions fitter for a Conquered State , than an assisting Neighbour , this restored the Rhodians to their lost Courage , who resolve to defend their Liberty to the last Man ; to which end they Enfranchize their able Bondmen , wisely making them Free-Fellows , rather than themselves would become their Fellow-Slaves . Thus they endured a whole Years assaults , besides Famine , wherein Ptolomy with hazard relieved them oft ; but by the Greeks Ambassador's intreating Aid against Cassander , he is persuaded to give over , and took an Hundred private Hostages . The Rhodians presently erect Statues for Lysimachus , and Cassander , and make a God of Ptolomy . § . 3. Demetrius chaseth Cassander beyond the Straits of Thermopilae , and recover'd all that Cassander held there ; the like he did in Peloponesus , setting all Free , and translateth Sicyon to an●ther place , and called it Demetrius . Then he was proclaimed General of all Greece , and Athens decreed all his Commandments should be held Sacred , and just , with God and Men Cassander's Case now oblig'd him to seek Peace for Macedon , but Antigonus will have absolute submission , which made Cassander sollicit the Confederates , Lysimachus , Ptolomy , and Seleucus , who apprehending the common danger , agree to joyn Forces against a common Enemy . Lysimachus with part of Cassander's Forces begins and passeth the Hellespont , makes hot War in Asia , which Antigonus hasteth to oppose , but cannot force Lysimachus home , who stayed for Seleucus's coming , and made him send for Demetrius , &c. § . 4. Seleucus is come , and joyned with Ptolomy's Forces and Lysimachus , making Sixty four Thousand Foot , Ten Thousand Five Hundred Horse , Four Hundred Elephants , and One Hundred a●med Carts . Antigonus had Seventy Thousand Foot , Ten Thousand Horse , and Seventy Five Elephants ; they met at Ipsus near Ephesus , where the only memorable Thing was , that Demetrius encountred young Antiochus , Son of Seleucus , and so pursued him in flight , that Seleucus interposeth his Elephants between Demetrius and Antigonus's Phalanx , and with his Troops of Horse so forced it , that many soon revolted , and left him to death . Thus Princes commonly succeed , who are more fear'd by their Enemies , than lov'd by Friends . § . 5. Demetrius finding all lost , made a speedy retreat to Ephesus , with Four Thousand Horse , and Five Thousand Foot , thinking long to be at Athens , the Worshippers of his Godhead , not knowing they had repealed his Deity , 'till he met their Messengers , not as Theories , to Consult at their Oracle , but as Officers to prohibit his entring their City ; which shameless Ingratitude more afflicted him than all the rest ; yet he spake them fair , 'till he recovered his Ships out of their Haven . In the mean time the Confederates are dividing his Father's Provinces , of which Seleucus seised on Syria , and part of Asia the less , whereat the rest repined , and consulted to oppose his Greatness in time , whereof he was not ignorant , knowing the Law of S●●te ought not to permit the over-growing of Neighbours . Therefore to serve his turn of Demetrius against Lysimachus , he Married his Daughter Stratonica ; but to save the life of his Son Antiochus , who was passionately in love with her , he gave her to him . The like Alliance was between Ptolomy and Lysimachus , Demetrius and Cassander , Demetrius and Ptolomy , yet not bound to each other , but for the present , as it hath been with Christian Kings , whom neither Bed nor Book can make faithful in their Covenants . Yet Demetrius had this advantage by Seleucus's Affinity , that he got Cilicia from Plistarchus Brother to Cassander , who yet was pacified by Phila their Sister , Wife to Demetrius , who also about that time married Ptolomy's Daughter ; yet Seleucus had rather have Demetrius further off , having a mind to Cilicia ( as Ptolomy had to Cyprus ) and offered ready mony for it , but in vain , for Demetrius had already found there Twelve Thousand Talents of his Fathers . § . 6. Demetrius with Three Hundred good Ships entreth Attica , besiegeth the City of Athens , which Ptolomy sought to relieve , but could not ; so by extream Famine it was yielded , but was spared notwithstanding all their unthankfulness ; yet he put a Garrison in it to keep them honest by force . Then he went to Peloponesus , against Lacedemon , but was hastily called away into Asia , where Lysimachus had won many Towns from him , and Ptolomy besieged Salamis in Cyprus , where his Mother and Childr●n re●ained . Yet hearing of Cassander's death , and that his Sons Antipater and Alexander fought for the Kingdom , and that Antipater had furiously slain their Mother Thessalonica for affecting his Brother , he chose rather to go to assist Alexander , who desired aid of him , and Pyrr●us King of Epirus . § . 7. Pyrrhus Son of Aeacides an Infant , at his Father's death , was conveyed unto Glaucias King of Illyria , who at Twelve Years old set him in his Kingdom ; out of which six years after he was forced , and went to serve Demetrius , who married his Sister , and after the Overthrow at Ipsus , became Hostage to Ptolomy , upon his reconciliation with Demetrius . In Aegypt he got the favour of Berenice , Ptolomy's principal Wife , and Married her Daughter , and was restored to Epirus . He being requested of Alexander to aid him against Antipater , for reward took Ambracia by force , Acarnania , and much more , leaving the united Brethren to divide the rest . Demetrius also b●ing come after all was done , is discontented , and pretending Alexander had plotted his death , slew him at a Feast , and seized on his part of the Kingdom . At which Antipater , who had Married Lysimachus's Daughter , was so inraged , that his Father-in-Law to quiet him took away his troublesome life . Thus the House which Cassander had raised with so much Treachery and Royal-Blood , fell on his own Grave before the Earth was throughly setled . Demetrius after this access of Dominion , grew to such dissoluteness in Wine , Women , and Idleness , that he would not endure the trouble of Petitions , and doing justice , so that the People grew weary of his idleness , and the Souldiers of his vanity . Having lost all he had in Asia and Cyprus , but his Mother and Children , which Ptolomy honourably sent him home , he went against Thebes , and won it twice ; then he went against Pyrrhus with two great Armies , of which one led by Pentauchus was overthrown , and he beaten by Pyrrhus , upon Challenge hand to hand ; which loss offended not the Macedonians so much as the young Princes behaviour pleased them , seeming to see a lively figure of Alexander in his best qualities . This esteem of Pyrrhus was increased by the dislike which he had of Demetrius , for his Insolency , and Cruelty to his Souldiers , of whom he said , The more of them died , the fewer he had to pay . In the end he grew sensible of their general hatred , which to prevent , he intended a War in Asia with a Royal Army of almost One Hundred Thousand Foot , and Twelve Thousand Horse , and a Navy of Five Hundred Sail , of which many exceeded all former greatness . Seleucus and Ptolomy doubting the issue , are earnest with Lysimachus and Pyrrhus to joyn against him , who accordingly invade Macedon , Lysimachus entring that part next him ; and when Demetrius went against him , Pyrrhus broke in on his side , and took Berrhaea , which News put all the Camp in a consternation , few forbearing seditious Speeches , and many desiring to return home . But he perceiving their design to go to Lysimachus their Countryman , led them against Pyrrhus a Stranger , thinking so to pacify them , wherein he was deceived . For though they were as hasty as he to meet with Pyrrhus , yet was it not to fight with him , but to submit to him ; insomuch that many ran over to his Camp , and persuaded him to shew himself to the Macedonians , who would Salute him King. To try this , he rode forth in view of the Camp bare-headed , but was persuaded to put on his Helmet , whereon he wore two Goats Horns , by which he was known ; whereupon all throng'd about him , some wishing Demetrius to be gone , who in disguise stole away . So Pyrrhus entred Macedon with Triumph , where Lysimachus met him , and shared the Kingdom with him , each hoping upon better opportunity to work his Fellow out of all . § . 8 Demetrius had left Antigonus his Son in Greece , with a great part of his Forces : with these he Besieged Athens , but was pacified by Crates the Philosopher , and so went into Asia with Eleven Thousand Souldiers to attempt Lydia and Caria , held by Lysimachus , where he was successful till Agathocles , Son of Lysimachus , forced him to seek a Kingdom in higher Asia , and yet left him not so , but pursued him over Lycus , where he lost so many , that he was forced to flye with the rest into Cilicia , from whence he writ Mournful Letters to Seleucus , who durst not trust him , till after some inconsiderable Victories , he is left with a few Friends , who persuaded him to yield to Seleucus , by whom he is put into a foggy Island under sure Guard , where he spent Three Years merrily , and there Dyed . § . 9. Ptolomy about the same time Died also , who beside other Princely Virtues was mindful of his word , which in those times was a rare Commendation . Ptolomy Philadelphus , who had Reigned with him Two or Three Years , succeeded : Ptolomy Ceraunus offended , and fled to Seleucus . The Macedonians after Seven Months revolt from Pyrrhus to Lysimachus , who Reigned alone Five Years , when the City Lysimacha fell by an Earthquake , after which himself having Poisoned Agathocles his Son , by instigation of a Mother in Law , in a War with Seleucus in Asia was slain . Seleucus surviving all Alexanders Hero's , as Heir of all the Conquered World , passed over into Maccedon , and took possession of Europe , where within Seven Months Ptolomy Ceraunus Treacherously slew him , being Seventy Seven Years Old. Pyrrhus the Epirot , was now become equal to any of those Old Commanders in the Art of War , yea Hanibal preferred him before them all . Supra , § . 7. CHAP. VII . Romes growth , and setling of the Eastern State. § . 1. ROMES Greatness beginning now to encounter Greece , it is convenient here to make a compendious relation of her growth from Tullus Hostilius , who having Reigned Thirty Two Year was burnt , together with his House , by Lightning . Ancus Martius Grandchild to Numa succeeded , who Walled the City , and built a Bridge over Tybris , and after Twenty Four Years dyed , leaving his Children in Charge with Incumon a Corinthian , his Favourite , who had fled from Cypselus King of Corinth , and dwelt in Tarquinii , from whence he was called Tarquinius . He Reigned Thirty Eight Years , and was slain by Ancus Martius's Sons ; but by the coming of Tarquin's Wife , Servius Tullus , her Daughters Husband , was made Governour for a time , under pretence her Husband was Sick ; in which Government he continued by force Forty Four Years , and then was slain . Tarquinius Superbus is Proclaimed King by Tullia his Wife , Daughter to Servius , who forced her Coach over her Father's dead Corps . He took Oriculum , Susa , Pometia , and the Gabii ; but for the Rape of Lucretia by Sextus Tarquinius his Brother , he and all his Family were expell'd by Iunius Brutus , and Collatinus her Husband ; that manner of Government was changed from a King to two yearly Consuls , or Providers for the City , wherein these two began . Their first War was with Porsennus King of Hetruria , who came to Rome by force , to restore Tarquinius ; but was so long resisted by Horatius Cocles , upon the Bridge , 'till being overpower'd by Numbers , he was forc'd to leap into the River Tibris with his Armour on , and so terrified by Mutius Scaevola's resolution , burning his own hand for killing the Secretary instead of the King , that he entred into League with Rome . Brutus being slain in this War was mourned for a whole year by the Ladies , as the Champion of their Chastity . Mamilius Tusculanus , Son-in-Law to Tarquinius , with his Latines , renewed the War ; against whom , Aulus Posthumus in a new Office of Dictator was sent , who overthrew them . After Sixteen Years of Consuls , upon a tumult of the People , the Office of Tribunes was enacted , to follow the Peoples Causes as Solicitors . Then follow the Wars with the Volsci and Aequi , in which , T. Martius got the Surname Coriolanus , for winning the City Corioli ; but was after Banished , for raising the rate of Corn too high . Coriolanus flyeth to the Volsci , whom he incensed , and was with Attius Tullus employed against Rome , and so far prevailed , that when neither force nor intreaty would serve , his Wife and Mother were sent , whose sorrowful deprecations prevailed . Not long after , Three Hundred and Six Fabii's undertaking the War against the Veii in Hetruria , were slain , and left but one Infant of the whole Family ; of whom ( it is said ) came Fabius Maximus . In process of time , the Consuls and other Magistrates are abrogated , and Ten Men ordained , who Enacted Laws , and Two Years after , are forced to resign to Consuls . After that , they subdued the Veients and Falisci yielded to Camillus in reverence to his Justice upon the Schoolmaster of their Town , who having decoy'd out many Principal Men's Children , yielded them up to him for Hostages , whom he sent back bound , with his Scholars whipping him . He also won the City of Veij , after Ten Years Siege ; but upon unequal division of the Spoil , ungratefully they Banished him . While he lived at Ardea , the Gauls invading Hetruria , as they roved over the Country , being offended with the Roman Ambassadors , went to Rome , which was abandoned before their coming ; and set it on fire , and had taken the Capitol , defended by M. Manlius , but for the gagling of Geese . After Seven Months Siege Brennus agreed to depart for One Thousand Weight of Gold , which while they were weighing , Camillus with an Army came upon them , and forced them away . At this time they had Military Tribunes . § . 2. Rome Three Hundred Sixty Five years after its Building , re-established Consuls , Enacting that one should always be a Plebean , when she began War with the Samnites , dwelling between Apulia , and Campania , whom they invaded , and forced to submit to Rome for protection . This War continued Fifty Years , and drew the Hetrurians into it , in which time the Latines claimed freedom in Rome , which bred a quarrel , wherein the Latines were overthrown . The Sabines were after subdued , and won Tarentinus , after which the Apulians , Lucanians , Messapians , and Brutians , who drew the Samnites to rebell , sent for Pyrrhus out of Epirus to assist them . § . 3. Pyrrhus , forsaken by the Macedonians , impatient of Peace , accepted the Conditions of these Confederates , hoping to enlarge his Empire toward the West , as Alexander had to the East , and then to live Magnificently , as he answered his Counsellor Cynea , who replied , He might do so , if he could be content with his own . Pyrrhus carrieth an Army of almost Thirty Thousand choice Souldiers to the Tarentines , who were nothing forward in provision for War ; which while he was employ'd about , Levinus the Roman Consul drew near , wasting the Lucans ; so that Pyrrhus was forc'd with his own and some weak assistance of the Tarentines , to try the Roman Valour . But seeing them come on so bravely , he offered to arbitrate a Peace between them and the Tarentines ; but was answered , They neither chose him their Iudge , nor feared him their Enemy . Pyrrhus upon view of their Camp , perceiving he had to deal with Men well-trained , set a strong Corps du Guard upon the passage of the River , which when he saw them force , he thought it time to bring on his whole Forces before all the Army was come over , and all little enough , while Spear and Sword were used . But when his Elephants came in , the Roman Horse quickly turned head , and the Foot at the sight and first impression of those strange Beasts fled with such consternation , that they left their Camp to the Enemy . Yet Pyrrhus by this trial finding the Romans could better endure many such Losses , than he such Victories , sent Cyneas to persuade an Agreement with the Romans , which they refused , as long as he was in Italy . This Answer inflam'd Pyrrhus with desire to enter into League with that gallant City , which refused to treat of Peace , except he first left Italy . They come therefore to a second Battel , which he obtain'd by his Elephants , but with such loss of the Flower of his Army , that he desired any occasion to be gone with Honour . § . 4. Pyrrhus waiting an opportunity to leave Italy , hath two occasions offered ; and first from Madecon , where Ptolomy Ceraunus ( who had murthered Seleucus his Protector ) was slain by the Gauls , who came out of the Country with those who took Rome , and passing through many Countries , and making long abode in Pannonia , at length came to Macedon , under one Belgius ; after whom came Brennus another Captain , with One Hundred and Eighteen Thousand Foot , and Fifteen Thousand Horse , which Sosthenes with the Macedonians avoided , by shutting up the Cities . At the same time also the Cicilians sent to Pyrrhus for aid against the Carthaginians , which occasion he took , and with Thirty Thousand Foot , and Two Thousand Five Hundred Horse entred Sicily , expell'd the Carthaginians , won Erex the strong City , and in Syracusa began to play the Tyrant . But being again called into Italy by the Tarentines against the Romans , he was beaten by the Carthaginians Gallies , and after that forced out of Italy to Epirus , by M. Curius the Roman . § . 5. Antigonus Son of Demetrius Poliorcetes , with an Army , Navy , and Treasure came into Macedon , while Brennus with most of his Gauls was gone to plunder the Temple of Delp●os , leaving Fifteen Thousand Foot , and Three Thousand Horse . These went to Antigonus , requiring him to buy his Peace ; to whose Embassadors he shewed his Riches , Navy , Camp , and Camels . This being reported at their return , inflamed the Gauls to hasten thither ; of whose coming Antigonus having intelligence , left his Camp , and put himself and all his Men into a Wood , so the Gauls finding him gone , hasted to the Sea-side , supposing him fled . Part of Antigonus's Army having recovered their Ships , espying the Gauls presumptuous disorder , taking their time , suddenly went on shoar , and set upon them with such Resolution , that after the slaughter of many , the rest yielded to Antigonus . This Success bred in the Barbarians a great reputation of Antigonus , but his own Men had no better opinion of him than of one who crept into Woods at sight of the Enemy . This appeared shortly after , when Pyrrhus being returned to Epirus with a small Army of Eight Thousand Foot , and Five Hundred Horse , came to make Devastations in Macedon , in hope to force Antigonus to compound with him for his Peace . At his entrance Two Thousand of Antigonus's Souldiers Revolted to him , and many Cities yielded , by which good beginning , he took Courage to attempt Antigonus and his Army for the Kingdom . Antigonus had no inclination to fight with him , but to weary him with protracting time ; but Pyrrhus so forced a Streight , in which he overtook him , that he slew most of the Gauls , Antigonus not taking any care to relieve them ; which the Captains of the Elephants fearing to be their own case , yielded . Then Pyrrhus went to the Phalanx , which could not be Charged but in Front , which was very dangerous ; but perceiving they had no desire to fight , he drew near to them in Person , persuading them to yield , which they presently did ; so Antigonus with a few Horse fled to Thessalonica , but is forced by Ptolomy Son of Pyrrhus , who pursued him , to fly to Peloponesus . § . 6. Pyrrhus having gotten the Kingdom of Macedon , beaten Antigonus and the Gauls , he thought himself without match in any of the Kingdoms of Alexander's Conquests . He therefore raised an Army of Twenty Five Thousand Foot , Two Thousand Horse , and Twenty Four Elephants , as against Antigonus in Peloponesus , to free such Cities as he held there , but indeed to restore King Cleonymus to Lacedemon , but made shew of all Friendship to them . This dissimulation the Lacedemonians had used 'till none would trust them ; and yet now they were not hurt by Pyrrhus's use of it , by reason of his deferring the assaults , 'till they had fortified the Town , which was never done before . He assailed the Town three days together , and had won it the second day , but for a Fall his wounded Horse gave him , and the third day relief came unto them ; so that despairing to carry it , he was content to go to Argos , whither one Faction of the City called him , promising to render it , as the other Faction called Antigonus ; but both sides repented it when they were come , and desired their departure , which Antigonus assured them by Hostages ; Pyrrhus promised , but design'd it not ; for by Night his Complices opened him a Gate at which his Army entred , 'till the Elephants came , which stop'd up the Gates , from whence grew the Alarum ; the Citizens arm , and put the Souldiers in the dark to great confusion , they being ignorant of the Streets ; yet Pyrrhus gain'd the Market-place . Antigonus came to their rescue , and Pyrrhus is slain by a Slate cast from an House , by a Woman , whose Son was fighting with him . THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD . BOOK V. Part I. From the setled Rule of Alexander's Successors , 'till the Romans Conquer'd Asia , and Macedon . CHAP. I. Of the First Punick War. § . 1. CArthage had stood above Six Hundred Years , when she contended with Rome for Sicily ; it surpass'd Rome in Antiquity One Hundred and Fifty Years , as well as in Dominion , which extended from the West part of Cyrene , to Hercules's - Streights , Fifteen Hundred Miles ; wherein stood Three Hundred Cities . It commanded Spain , and all the Islands in the Mediterranean , South-West from Sicily ; it had Flourished about Seven Hundred and Thirty Years when Scipio took it , who carried off One Million Four Hundred and Ten Thousand Pounds , besides the Souldiers part . It was oft Rebuilt , and Invincible while it Commanded the Sea , which almost compass'd it ; 't was Twenty Miles in Circuit , and a treble Wall. Without the Walls , and between them , were Streets with Vaults for Three Hundred Elephants , and Stables for Four Thousand Horse , with room for Provender and Lodging for the Horse-Men , and Twenty Thousand Foot , which never troubled the City , as it is at this day in China . The Castle of Beyrsa in the South-side , was two Miles and a half in compass , with an Arsenal , under which the Ships and Gallies did Ride . The Form of the Common-Wealth was like that of Sparta , having Titular Kings , and Aristocratical Senators ; but in latter times the People usurpt too much ; which confusion in Government , with their too great trust to Mercenaries , together with Avarice and Cruelty , occasion'd their ruine . They exacted from their Vassals one half of the Fruits of the Earth , besides Tributes ; made merciless Officers by exactions to augment the Treasure , and put to death , without Mercy , him who offended ignorantly , nay even their Captains upon ill Success , which made them often desperately to hazard all . The Year after Tarquin's expulsion , Rome sought a League with Carthage , agreed the Romans should Trade in no part of Africk ; but no Haven in Italy to be shut against Carthage , &c. Their Care was to keep the Romans in continual War in Italy , that Sicily destitute of aid from thence , might more easily be brought under by them . This made them offer Succours to Rome against Pyrrhus , to prevent his interrupting their attempts in Sicily ; at which time the League was renewed , especially against Pyrrhus , who then defeated the purposes of Carthage for that time . Some time before , a Troop of Campanian Souldiers , who had served under Agath●cles , and were entertained in Messana as Friends , with persidious Cruelty slew those that had trusted them , and possessed their Cities , Wives , Lands , and Goods , and called themselves Mamertines , who afterwards molested the Neighbours , but were opposed by the Syracusians , and Besieged . But unable to hold out , and being divided , one side resolves to give themselves to Carthage , the other to Rome . The Carthaginians readily lay hold of the Offer , send Forces , and had the Castle surrendred . But the contrary Faction drawing that side to agreement , expelled the Captain , for which he was Crucified at home as a Coward and Traytor . Carthage hereupon besieges Messana , and the Syracusians joyn with them by Sea and Land ; while Appius Claudius the Roman Consul , with an Army passing the Streights of Sicily by Night , put himself into Messana , sending to the Carthaginians , and Hierom King of Syracuse , requiring them to depart from their Confederacy ; which Message being slighted , occasion'd the Punick War. § . 2. Rome's undertaking the defence of Rhegium with a Legion of Four Thousand Roman Souldiers , whom they had requested for their defence against Pyrrhus and the Carthaginians , prov'd basely treacherous ; for these Confederating with the Mamertines , plunder the City , even as the Mamertines had formerly done at Messana . The Romans upon Complaint hereof , sent Forces which vanquished them , and put all to death , restoring Rhegium to its former Liberty , to the high commendation of their Justice ; but when the Mamertines came to be consider'd , tho' they had given example and aid to their Legion at Rhegium , yet Profit prevailed against Justice , which they used to pretend , and their care to hinder Carthages further footing in Sicily , persuaded them to defer the punishment of the Villains , whose Fellows they had destroyed . Appius Claudius being sent unto them of Messana , sally'd out on that side Hierom kept , and worsted him , and the Syracusians , who had foolishly joyned with Carthage , against whom they must have sought aid at Rome if Messana had been won . Hierom knowing such another Bargain would have made him Bankrupt , departed , and the next day the Carthaginians succeeded so ill , that they left Camp and Country to the Romans , who Confederated with this Nest of Thieves and Murderers , with whom no League was just . § . 3. Sicily's Dominion is now become the Prize for which Rome and Carthage contend ; concerning which Island the general Opinion of Antiquity is , that it was a Demy Island adjoyning to Italy , near Rhegium , and separated by Tempests , others say by Earthquakes , others by Tides . It excells all the Islands of the Midland Sea in bigness and fertility , and is formed like the Greek Δ Delta , or a Triangle . For Fertility Cicero calls it the Granary of the Commonwealth , and Nurse of the vulgar sort , furnishing their greatest Armies with Leather , Apparel , and Corn. About Leordium and other parts Wheat groweth of it self . It had Six Colonies , and Sixty Cities ; it bred Archimedes , the Mathematician , Euclid the Geometrician , Empedocles the Philosopher , and Diodorus the Historian . It was Peopled by Sicans out of Spain , after the first Inhabitants which were Giants , and the Sicans were cast out by the Siculi from Italy , driven out from the place in which Rome stands , by the Pelasgi ; from these Siculi it beareth the name . After them came the Morgetes out of Italy , who were expelled by the Oznotrians , &c. The Trojans came after , and then the Phenicians , which built Parormus , or Palmero . The report of Giants which first Inhabited the Island , I could reject , did not Moses make us know that such were the first Planters of the Countries about Israel ; and did not other Authors confirm it , as Augustine , Tertullian , Procopius , Isidore , Nicephorus , Pliny , Diodorus , &c. yea Vespusius in his second Navigation into America , saw the like there . And I wonder at this the less , seeing the same is written of all Nations that is written of one , touching their simplicity of Life , mean Sustenance , poor Cottages , Cloathing of Skins , Hunting , Arms , manner of Boats ; in all which , as we are altered from the first Simplicity , to extream Curiosity , and excess in Building , Diet , Apparel , so have we as monstrous Persons for Oppression and all Vices ; all which as Time bred and increased , so shall it overthrow all Flesh at last . The Greeks Plantation in Sicily was by Theocles , who being driven upon it by an East Wind , at his return reported to the Athenians the excellency of the place , and upon their neglect , persuaded the Chalcidians that were needy and industrious , who sent a Colony of Eubaeans , which built Naxus . Archias with his Corinthians followed , and built a part of that which was after called Syracuse , adding three other parts as they encreased ; and possessing most of the Sea-Coast , forced the Siculi into the Mountains at Trinacia . The Chalcidians also got Leontium , Catana , and Hybla , which they called Megara , as the Rhodians and Cretians did Gala , and their Postedid built Agrigentum . The Syracusans also built Arra , Casemeria , Camerina , Enna , &c. as the Messanians took Zancle , changing the Name . Agrigentium from popular Government , was by Phaleris brought to Tyranny , who after Thirty One Years was stoned to death , and their liberty was recovered , 'till Thoro long after Usurped Gela , forced Naxos , Zancle , and Leontium , and giving aid to the Magistrates of Syracuse against the People , was chosen Prince in the Second Year of the Seventy Second Olympiad . He aiding Thoro his Father-in-Law , of Agrigentum , against Terillus , of Himera , slew One Hundred and Fifty Thousand , led by Amilcar , in defence of Terillus . The Carthaginians well beaten seek his Peace , which is granted , on Condition no more to Sacrifice Children to Saturn , but to pay Two Thousand Talents , and Two Armed Ships , whereto they added a Crown of Gold worth One Hundred Talents of Gold ; so much are some Natures improv'd by hardship . His Subjects loved him exceedingly , yea his Dog burnt himself , with his Body at his Funeral . Hierom his Brother succeeded , a Cruel Rude Covetous Man , but improv'd by Simonides , became a Studier of good Arts. His Brother Thrasibulus succeeded , who after Ten Months Tyranny , was forced by the Citizens to restore their Liberty , and was Banished ; so Syracuse kept her Liberty almost Sixty Years ; and was in some manner acknowledged of all the Greek Cities , by freeing them from Ducetius King of the Sicilians , except Trinacia . But Leontium being oppressed by Syracuse , sought aid from Athens the Sixth year of the Peloponesian War , which sent One Hundred Gallies , and other Forces , which invaded Syracuse , winning and losing , 'till both sides wearied agree , and Leontium is admitted into equal Fellowship , and the Athenian Captains sent home , whom their City banish for gaining nothing in Sicily as they expected . Shortly after fell out the most memorable War that ever Greece made ; there Athens aided Egesta , oppressed by Seleucus , and Leontium and Catana wronged by Syracusa , whom the Lacedemonians succoured . Alcibiades , Nicias , and Lamachus are sent from Athens , but did little the first Summer , and Alcibiades is discharged , and new Supplies on both sides are sent the next Spring ; but Syracuse is almost blocked up , yet with Lamachus's death , before the Succors from Sparta and Corinth , led by Glippus and Pitbon , came . But after their coming Nicias was broken , and forced to write for new Supplies ; which were sent with Euremedon and Demosthenes , who the same day invaded the Syracusians with more hast than Success ; having such loss , as they determined to return to succour Athens then in distress . Nicias on the contrary persuaded them to stay , upon intelligence the Town could not hold out long ; but had not the Moon been Eclipsed , the suspicion whereof caused them to defer it , they had departed . But their Superstition cost them dear , even the utter loss of all in two Sea-Fights in the great Haven , and in their retreat by Land toward Camerina , in which Forty Thousand are overthrown , Nicias and Demosthenes taken , and miserably murder'd ; for contrary to the Endeavours of Glippus and Hermocrates the Syracusian Commander , to save them , they were barbarously murdered by the cruel Multitude , &c. The Egestanes now fearing the Syracusians , apply themselves to Carthage , to whom they of●er their City ; and Hannibal with Thirty Thousand Men is sent , who in revenge of his Father's and Uncle's Death won and sack'd Himera and Seleucus , and buried Three Thousand Himerans where Amilcar was slain . Hermocrates after his good Service is by malice of his Enemies , Exiled by the ungrateful Multitude , being in Greece , who being returned , began to repair Silenus , but upon persuasion of his Friends in Syracuse , attempting to take a Gate , was slain . Dionysius , Son-in-Law to Hermocrates , being made Praetor , and Commander of the Syracusian Armies , behav'd himself so well , that he got the good will of the People and Men of War ; and began early , being but Twenty Five Years Old , that he might play the Tyrant long . He obtain'd his first Favour by accusing the Noblemen , whom the baser sort desire to reign over ; then he got of them Six Hundred Men to guard his Person , as Pisistratus at Athens had done , against the malice of his Enemies ; and to gain the Souldiers , he gave them double Pay , and procured the restoring of many Banished Men , who thereby were made his own . Then he made himself absolute Lord by possession of the Citadel , in which was great Provision , and under which the Gallies Moored ; what he design'd by this the Chief Citizens discerned it , though the People would not see . Yet after a Foil given at Gela by the Carthaginians ( which the Men at Arms thought he was willing to ) they left him , and hasting to Syracuse , in hope to free the City of him , they forced his Palace , ransaked his Treasure , and abused his Wife ; all which he revenged , being at their heels , sparing none that he suspected . Then he grew so doubtful , being the greatest Robber that ever State had , that he trusted not a Brother to enter his Chamber unsearched ; yet being at the War , the Citizens rebell at home , so that with much difficulty he recovered the Citadel , and so the Command of the City ; and when the multitude were gathering in Harvest he disarmed the Citizens . Afterwards he went into the Field with Eighty Thousand Foot , and Three Thousand Horse , and sent his Brother Leptines with Two Hundred Gallies to Sea , and Five Hundred Ships of Burthen , which overthrew Fifty Ships of War , Five Thousand Souldiers , and many Ships of burthen brought by Himilco from Carthage , while many Cities also yielded to Dionysius , who yet lost a great part of his Army at Egesta . Himilco finds half his Army with Mago by Sea , which met again with Leptines , and slew Twenty Thousand , and took One Hundred Gallies , which made Dionysius hasten home , whom Himilco follows with speed , besieging him by Sea and Land ; but the Plague having taken away One Hundred Thousand of his Men , and other numbers slain by the City with the Lacedemonian aid , he craved Peace , which the other sold for a great Summ , and on Condition to leave such as were not Carthaginians ; but when he was out at Sea the Tyrant followed , and slew many . Mago , who stayed behind to strengthen the Carthaginians in Sicily , received Supplies of Eighty Thousand Men , which did nothing but make Peace with Dionysius ; who march'd into Italy , where he took Rhegium , and used much Cruelty therein . Afterwards in another Battle with Mago he slew him , and Ten Thousand Africans ; but Mago's Son slew his Brother Leptines , and Fourteen Thousand Men , which made him now buy his Peace : Shortly after he died , after Thirty Eight Years Tyranny , and his Son Dionysius succeeded , with his Father's disposition ; tho' to gain favour he dissembled , freed many Prisoners , and remitted many Taxes ; but slew his Brethren by another Mother , the Sister of Dionysius a Valiant Just Man. This Man had so prevail'd with him as to hear Plato , whom he had sent for , by whose Wisdom he began to be reform'd , but continu'd it not . After this , his Flatterers procure Dionysius's Banishment , persuading the King , Dionysius sought to weaken his Mind by Philosophy , and by offer which he had made to furnish the King with Fifty Gallies , to make himself Master of the Kingdom . Dionysius was well beloved in Greece , where he gathered Eight Hundred brave Followers , whom he carried to Syracuse ; while the Tyrant was in Italy , he entred without resistance , and recovered the Cities Liberty , though the Tyrant held the Castle . After this the Worthy Man had the Reward which popular Estates use to give , and was forced to abandon the City , but returned twice from Leontium to assist them against the Castle , which gall'd them ; and at last recovered the Castle , and was after murthered by Cratippus , who shortly after was slain by the same Dagger . Dionysius after this recovered the City , and made many fiye to Icetes , Tyrant of Leontium , who , with the Carthaginians , force Dionysius into the Castle , and besieged him . After comes Timolion with Forces from Corinth to free the City , who with the Carthaginians forsake Icetes , wins the City , and hath the Castle rendred by Dionysius , which he beats down , calling it the Nest of Tyrants . Syracuse wasted by former Wars , is new Peopled with Ten Thousand Greeks by Timolion's means , who also overthrew Asdrubal , but Amilcar coming with Seventy Thousand Africans , with Two Gallies , and One Thousand Ships of burthen , vanquish'd Icetes , and slew him and his Followers ; suppres'd all the Tyrants in Sicily , and died in Peace and Honour . Sicily after Twenty Years Peace from Timolion's death , falls under the Tyranny of Agathocles , who rising by degrees in the Field , came from a Beggar to be Praetor , and after Tyrant of Syracuse . Being Praetor , and in League with Amilcar the Carthaginian , he entertain'd Five Thousand Africans , and many old Souldiers , pretending to besiege Herbita , but indeed sets upon the Senators , the Rich , and all his Enemies , dividing the Spoil among the Poor , and giving liberty to the Souldiers to Plunder , Murther , and Ravish , calling it a violent Remedy for the violent Disease of the Commonwealth , pretending now to reduce the Oligarchy to the ancient and indifferent Democracy . But having left none fit for Magistracy , he knew that those whom he assisted in their Murders and Outrages would need his aid to protect them , and therefore would make him King , which accordingly they did . This Amilcar was content with , in hope that upon his wasting the Island all would fall into the Carthaginians hands ; but the Carthaginians upon complaint send another Amilcar ; upon which , the former chose rather to destroy himself , than to give an account to Carthage . Agathocles before the Carthaginians came , had made the better part of Sicily his own , and defeating the first Supplies that they returned , and so encountred the second , brought by Amilcar , by which he grew presumptuous of that which failed him . One misfortune is enough to overthrow a Tyrant , without great circumspection ; as it was with him , who after one great Defeat was glad to retire home , and being there besieged with that wicked Rabble which had been Executioners of his Tyrannous Entrance , he to prevent the Famine which was like to follow , Shipped himself with as many as he thought convenient , leaving the City . Antander his Brother went to Sea when the Carthaginian Fleet was going out to seize on certain Ships coming with Provision ; these seeing Agathocles , made toward him , who hasted toward Africa , while the Provision got into the City ; but before he got to Land the Carthaginians Fleet is fatigu'd by endeavouring to overtake him and was beaten and routed by him . Being landed , after many plausible Speeches to his Company , as if he were Master of all the Riches in Africk , he burnt all their Ships , except one or two , to use for Messengers . In this heat of resolution he winneth two Cities , and demolish'd them , to the great amazement of Carthage , who sent out against him Hanno and Bomilcar , which were his profess'd Enemies , of whom Agathocles cut Hanno and his Followers in pieces , the other looking on . This Success drew an African King to joyn with him , as did Ophellas King of the Cyrenians , to whom he promised to deliver what he wan in Africk , but indeed treacherously murthered him , and entertain'd his Army . After this he made a start to Sicily , and appeased some Eruptions , returned to Africa , pacify'd his Souldiers in mutiny for want of Pay , and might have brought Carthage to buy Peace , and give over all in Sicily , if his thoughts of the Conquest of Carthage had not deceived him , by an impression , which as light an accident as a flash of fire caused to vanish ; for upon two Fires in the Night , kindled by accident , both Armies fled , each afraid of other . Agathocles in the dark , falling on his African Souldiers , which he took for Enemies , lost four Thousand , which so discouraged him , that he endeavour'd secretly to steal away ; which being understood of the Army , they slew his two Sons , and made their Peace with Carthage . Agathocles returning to Sicily , grew more cruel , exceeding Phalaris , but in the end is driven to seek Aid of the Carthaginians against those that he had banished , which took Arms against him , whom he subdued by their help , for which he restored to them all the Phoenician Towns he held in Sicily , and they suppli'd him with Corn and four hundred Talents of Gold and Silver . After this he went into Italy , subdued the Brutians , made the Isle Lipara buy Peace for a hundred Talents of Gold ; but in his return with Eleven Ships laden with Gold , all was lost , and all the Fleet but his own Galley , which brought him to a more miserable end , by grievous torment in his Sinews and Veins , over all his Body , in which he was forsaken of all , and dyed basely as he began . His fellow Souldiers after that , Trayterously possessed themselves of Messana . § . 4. Hierom , Tyrant of Syracuse , is followed home with the Wars by Appias Claudius , but thought it Wisdom to buy Peace for a hundred or two hundred Talents ; neither could Carthage be justly offended , seeing they made no haste to his Relief , knowing the City not able to hold out now , as in their attempting it ; besides , that Rome sought only their Friendship , whereas Carthage strove for a command of them . § . 6. Hierom , a just and good Prince , beloved of his Subjects , as he sought their good , sided with Rome . Lucius Posthumus and Q. Mamisius , remove the Army to Agrigentum , which Carthage had stored with all manner of Ammunition , and Fifty Thousand Souldiers , between whom , upon a Sally made by the Besieged , was a Fight , which made the one side keep in , and the other strongly to Intrench before and behind . Hanibal in the City sends for Succour to Carthage , which imbarks an Army under the Command of Hanno , with certain Elephants , who landing at Hiraclea , surprised Erberus , where lay the Roman Provision , which loss had distressed the Romans , but that Hierom supplied them . Hanno , after that , assails them , and by pretending flight of his Horse-men , drew them further to the place where he lay cover'd , and so slaughter'd many : But in his second Assault , he lost the day , and fled to Heraclia , whither shortly after , Hanibal , with the remainder of his Army , breaking in the Night through the Romans Camp escaped . The Romans who came into Sicily with no other intent but to Succour the Mamils , and keep the Carthaginians from their own Doors , now aspire to the Command of Sicily , and peradventure to visit Carthage . This is the Disease of Mortal Men , to covet the greatest things , and not to enjoy the least ; the desire of what we neither have nor need , taking from us the fruition and use of what we have already . The Romans send two new Consuls , Lucius Verus , and Titus Octacilius , so the Inland Town became theirs , and as many Maritime places were Commanded by Carthage ; which was the cause the Romans determined to raise a Fleet , which before this , knew not how to move an Oar. Having now built one hundred and twenty Gallies , and trained Men to row : C. Cornelius , one of that Years Consuls , with Seventeen of them past over to Messena , and taking Pleasure therein , went to Zippara , whereof Hannibal , Governour of Panormus , having Intelligence , sent and surprised the Consul and his Gallies ; and flush'd with this success , himself , with Fifty , went to surprise the rest , but came off with great loss . Cornelius is redeemed , and Duillius his Fellow , is made Admiral ; who , considering the Advantage of the Carthaginian light Gallies , in rowing away from the heavy ones of the Romans , devised an Iron to grapple when they met , and so got the Advantage , which an heavy strong broader Vessel hath of weaker and lighter , which are in danger of splitting ; neither are they so steady , which is no small help in Fight , wherein the best use of the Hand is in them which best keep their Feet . § . 7. Rome proceeds in War by Sea , sends a Fleet to Sardinia ; and Hannibal had obtained a Fleet a● Carthage , which now Anchored in Sardinia Haven , which the Romans , coming suddenly , surprized , and Hannibal escaping hardly , was hanged at his return ; For in War it is too much to offend twice . But Amilcar lying in Panormus , sent Hanno , upon Intelligence of the Roman disorder in Sicily , who , unlooked for , slew four thousand of them . Panormus was the next which the Consul Besieged , but could not draw the Carthaginians into the Field , nor force the great City so strongly guarded ; so they left it , and took the Land Towns. C. Attilius , Consul next Year , was beaten and lost Nine Gallies of Ten , but by coming up of the rest of his Fleet , the Carthaginians lost Eighteen . Upon this , Rome built a Fleet of three hundred and Thirty Ships , and Carthage another of Three hundred and fifty , to try who should Command the Seas ; the Romans one hundred forty thousand , and the Carthaginians one hundred and fifty thousand Men aboard . Both Navies met , but Attilius had the better , taking sixty three and sinking Thirty , with loss of twenty Four , which fell out by Amilcar's ordering his Gallies , so as that himself being forced and not able to recover to join with his other Squadrons , that Squadron of the Romans which forced him , fell back and helped their Fellows . § . 8. The Romans repair their Fleet , set forward to Africa , landing at Clypea , a Port Town , which yielded , and so gave them an Haven , without which all Invasions are foolish . Amilcar is also come to Carthage , and defence is prepared , while Mantius , one of the Consuls , with all the Navy , is called home , with two thousand Captive Africans , leaving but fifteen thousand Foot , five hundred Horse , and forty Gallies with Atilius . He Besieged Adis , where , to hinder him , Amilcar , Hanno , and Bester , are sent with an Army , who designing to weary him with lingring , place themselves on the top of an Hill. Regulus discovering the advantage that neither the Carthaginian Horse nor Elephants could do service there , set stoutly upon them , and forc'd them to leave their Camp to the Spoil , after which they proceed to Tunis , sixteen Miles from Carthage , to the great Terrour of that City , which being incumber'd with Multitudes , fled into it from the Romans , could not long keep Famine out , which would let in the Romans . Atilius finds this Advantage , but doubting they will hold out 'till his Year expire , and so the next Consuls shall have the Honour , he treats of Peace with Carthage , that he may reap his own Fruit ; Ambition seeking only to gratify it self ; but Atilius's Conditions were so unworthy , that the Carthaginians disdain'd 'em , changing Fear into a Couragious Resolution to defend their Liberty to the last Man. To strengthen their Resolution , Xantippus , a Spartan , a very expert Souldier , with a great Troop of Greeks formerly sent for , came , who shewing the Errours of the Commanders in the former Over-throw , to the Senate , is made General of Twelve thousand Foot , four thousand Horse , and one hundred Elephants , which were all the Forces which Carthage could raise at home , to fight for Liberty , Lives and all . But such as use Mercenaries , as they did , are stronger abroad than at home , as we see in their other Armies of one hundred and forty thousand , and one hundred and fifty thousand at Sea , &c. Xantippus so ordered this Army in a Level Ground , that he utterly overthrew the Romans , took Atilius and five hundred others , and slew all the rest but two thousand , &c. Thus one wise head overmatch many Hands . Atilius , upon his word , went to Rome to treat about Exchange and Ransome of Prisoners , which he dissuaded , considering the loss Rome should take thereby ; and returning to Carthage , dyed by Torture , as a Malicious obstinate Enemy , whose vain-glorious Frowardness rather than necessity of State , the Romans afterwards slighted , and made the Exchange ; losing all he had gotten , and more ; as did the Flanderkins at Gaunt . § . 9. Carthage , by this Victory , recovered all in Africa , but Clypea , kept by the Romans , to whose Succour three hundred and fifty Gallies are sent , which being encountred by two hundred from Carthage , they took one hundred and fourteen of them , and taking on board their Besieged Men at Clypea , return from Sicily , hoping to get all there that Carthage held . The Pilots persuade them to put into Harbour , the Season threatning a Storm , urging that the South of Sicily hath no good Ports ; but these Men being Conquerors , desperately oppose the Elements , and near Cameria , all their Fleet but Eighty three were cast away , which was the remainder of their late Victory . The Carthaginians hoping to recover command at Sea , send Asdrubal with two hundred Gallies , with all the old Souldiers , and one hundred and forty Elephants , which land at Lilybaeum ; while the Romans make a hundred and twenty Ships , which , with the remainder of their Wrack , they sent to Panormus , and surrounded it by Sea and Land , and take it . Then they visit Africk again , make some Spoil , but in return between Panormus and Italy , Neptune spoiled them of all that Mars had given , with the loss of a hundred and fifty Ships ; so that now the Sea hath devoured four hundred and six Ships and Gallies , and made them resolve to keep the Land ; and upon Experience of Atilius's loss by Elephants , they dread fighting in Champain Countries . But finding how impossible possible it was to succour the places they held in Sicily by Land-Marches , against the speedy Passage of the Carthaginians by Sea , they change their minds . § . 10. Coetilius with half of the Roman Army in Panormus , is attempted by Asdrubal and his Forces , from Lilybaeum , who sending his Elephants before against a Legion which came by Appointment , to draw them on under colour of retireing , 'till they came to a Trench which they could not pass ; where being repell'd by the Souldiers in it , inraged , they turn on their own Foot and disorder them . Caecilius seeing the advantage , brake out , ●lew many and took the Elephants . Rome hereupon , hoping at once to end the Fourteen Years War of Sicily , prepare a new Fleet of two hundred Sail , which is sent to Lilybaeum , the only place of Importance in the Cartbaginians Hands . This Himilco , with a Garrison of ten thousand , held against them ; and Hannibal , Son of Amilcar , is sent with ten thousand more , which he led into the City in despite of all resistance . During this Siege , a Rhodian undertook , with a very swift Gally , to enter the Town through the Roman Fleet , and performed it , coming back again to Carthage ; after the Rhodian , others performed as much , which made the Romans sink so many Ships with Stones , that the Passage was block'd up , so that at his next coming he was taken , with another Carthaginian Gally . Lilybaeum begins to be distressed by continual watching and labour ; but in this Despair , some of the Roman Engines are thrown down by a violent Storm , and burnt by a Greek Souldier ; which the Romans would not repair , but resolve to starve the Defendants . M. Claudius a Consul , arrives with ten thousand , and re-inforced the Army , and propounds the Surprize of Drepanum , a City on the other side of the Bay , which all imbrace , and being imbarked , Arrive . Adherbal , a Valiant and prudent Warriour , exh●rting his Men to Fight abroad rather than to be shut up at home , puts to Sea ; the Consul's Fleet being more in haste to surprize than in order to defend , is forced into a Bay in which he wants room to range himself . In this streight he forceth his way out with Thirty Gallies , and fled , leaving Ninety four Ships to his Enemies Entertainment . L. Iunius a Consul , is sent from Rome with sixty Gallies to take the Charge , who met the remainder of the Fleet at Messana , except some in Lilybaeum Port , and made up a hundred and twenty Gallies , and eight hundred Ships of Burden , and at Syracuse , sent the Questors or Treasurers with half the Provision of some Gallies for Convoy . Adberbal , upon this Victory , not being secure , sends Carthalo with a hundred Gallies to try what he can do in Lilybaeum Port , who surprized , took and burnt all the Gallies in it ; and Coasting along the South , met with Consul Iunius's Victuallers , forced them into a Road full of Rocks , where Carthalo took some of them , waiting for the rest who could not stay long in so dangerous a place . Whilst he is thus waiting for them the Consul is discovered , against whom he went out , who is also glad to take into a dangerous Creek . Carthalo takes a station , sit to watch which will stir first ; but discerning a Storm at hand , he made haste to double the Cape of Pachinus , and left the Consul to the boisterous South Wind , which utterly wrackt all his Gallies , &c. Rome at the Report hereof again renounces the Sea , resolving rather to trust to their Legions upon firm Land. § . 11. Iunius the Consul to regain the Honour he had lost at Sea , resolves to attempt Erix on the Mount , which he took , and Fortify'd as being fit for a Garrison between Lilybaeum and Panormus . Shortly after in the Eighteenth Year of this War , Amilcar , sirnamed Barcas ▪ Father of G. Hannibal , is sent with a Fleet and Army , with which he so wasted the Locrians and Brutians , that he repayed the Roman Spoils . In Sicily he settles himself between Panormus and Erix , and three Years molested the Romans ; and after found way into Erix before the Guards , either at the bottom or on the top of the Hill , knew it , and there he kept them in play almost two Years . Rome now knows no way to be rid of this obstinate Warriour , 'till they command the Sea , which requires a Fleet , and ( they having wasted the common Treasure ) the private Citizens must make it good . It is decreed , and two hundred Gallies are by the Rhodian Pattern raised and committed to C. Luctatius Catullus . Hanno , Admiral of the Carthaginian Fleet , well furnish'd as he thought , for them at Erix , but neither with fit Mariners nor stout Fellows , as soon appear'd . For Catullus the Consul having well exercised his Men in rowing , he lightned his Gallies , and stored all of them with choice Land Souldiers , which Hanno was so deficient in , that at the first Encounter he had fifty stem'd , seventy taken , and ten thousand made Prisoners ▪ Carthage thus utterly discourag'd , sends to Amilcar , referring it wholly to his Wisdom what to do , who considering the present necessity , sent to Luctatius to treat of Peace , who , upon the same consideration of Romes present Poverty , agreed on Conditions , which were sent to Rome , who sent Commissioners to conclude the Peace . Carthage is expell'd out of Sicily , restores Prisoners , and payed three thousand two hundred Talents in Twenty Years . CHAP. II. What pass'd between the First and Second Punick Wars . § . 1. THE Carthaginians thus quit of Sicily and the Islands about it , have now leisure to think how to help themselves in a following War , rather than to be content with the present Peace ; for that the Conquerors give and the Conquered receive Laws . But Rome forgot in this Affair what had been answered a Senator , demanding what Peace Rome may hope for , or be assured of , if they quitted the present Advantage over them ? It was Answered , if the Peace you give us be good and faithful , it will hold ; if it be ill , it will not . The Senate approved the Answer as manly and free ; for who will believe that any People will endure an over-hard Condition longer than Necessity compells . They therefore grosly flatter themselves , to think that the Carthaginians , inferiour neither in Power or Pride , will sit down with loss and dishonour any longer than they are deprived of the means and opportunity of Revenge . But when the Army of the Carthaginians was to be transported home , which Amilcar committed to Gesco , who considering the great Sums Carthage did owe the Souldiers , more than the City was able to pay , they sent them over in smal Numbers , to be dispatched and sent away before the Arrival of others of their Fellows . The Governors on the contrary put them off , 'till all were come ; and to avoid the disorders of such lawless Guest , sent them to Sicca to prevent their coming to Carthage . Then Hanno● is sent to persuade them to be content with part of their Pay , considering the Poverty of the City . They which had expected the uttermost Farthing with some donative , hearing this , are inraged , and resolving to demand their due nearer home , remove to Tunis , not far from Carthage , which now began to see her Errours against that old Rule , Have special care that valiant Poverty , Be not opprest with too great Injury . Many other Errours , besides the first gathering together so many in Arms whom they went to wrong , were committed , as thrusting out their Wives and Children , who might have been Hostages , and to send Senators , daily promising to satisfie all demands . By these shiftings , the Souldiers perceive the City's fear , and thereupon raise other demands besides Pay. The Commotion increased , and they are requested to refer all to any that had commanded in Sicily ; and they chose Gesco , who had made a quiet end but for two seditious Persons , Spendius and Matho , who prevail with the African Souldiers , putting all in uproar ; neither could Gesco's , offering to pay the whole stipend , pacify them , who now seek a Quarrel rather than Money . They therefore chose Spendius and Matho Captains , and upon further Speech which Gesco made , which discontented them , they cast him and those that came with him into Bonds , and lay violent Hands upon the Treasure he brought for them . Matho and Spendius send Embassadors to solicit all Africk , easily stirred up against Carthage , which now must hear of their Oppressions , in exacting half their Corn , Tribute , and were extreme in punishing small Offences : For Adversity hath been told of her Errors . Now all that are able fly to Arms , and the very Women bring forth their Jewels , so that besides seventy Thousand Africans which came in , their Treasure vastly encreased . § . 2. Tyranny must use the help of Mercenaries , which commonly are as false , as the War against Tyrants is Cruel . Tyranny is a violent Form of Government ; respecting the Commanders pleasure , and not the good of Subjects . Violent it is , seeing no Man can yield willing Obedience , where his Life and Wellfare is not regarded . Tyrants which are most Cruel seem mild sometimes to some for their own advantage ; but in large Dominions , where they cannot take such particular knowledge of Men , he who cannot endure the face of one so honest , as will put him in mind of moderation , will not bound his desires . The sweetness of Oppression from a few , inflames his appetite to spare none , seeing there is no cause to respect one more than other ; and Covetousness is never satisfied . Having squeez'd from all , yet believing every one could have spared more , and he knows many pretend want without cause ; and therefore deviseth new tricks of Robbery , which please him as much as the gain , devouring the recreation of his Spirit : He knows he is hated for it , and therefore seeks to turn hatred into fear , by cruelty against the suspected , whether justly or no , so that the Conspirator can be no more fearful of his Tyranny than the Inocent . Wherefore thinking upon his own security , he must disarm all , fortifie himself in some strong place , and take a guard of lusty Souldiers , not of Subjects , lest any one grow to the feeling of the common misery ; but of Strangers , which neither have Wealth nor Credit at home . To make the●● his own , they shall be permitted to do as he doth , to Rob , Ravish , Murder , a●d satisfy their own Appetites . § . 3. Carthage c●lls us back to proceed with her Mercena●ies 〈◊〉 Arms against her , at the Siege of Vtica and Hippag●●●a , ●●ted on the Western Haven of Carthage , the rest of 〈◊〉 Forces encamped at Tunis . Hanno is sent with ●ower against them from Carthage ; whose sudden 〈◊〉 made them forsake their Tents , to flye to a r●●gh high ground to avoid his Hundred Elephants ; ●ut perceiving he was entred the City , they return , force his Camp with great slaughter , took his Provision , and possessed all Passages from Carthage . The Carthaginians upon this loss send Amilcar with Ten Thousand Men and Seventy Elephants more , whose Passage over the Bridge of Macra or Bagradas the Mercenaries having taken by Hanno's oversight , Amilcar was forc'd to take his opportunity formerly observed by him , when the Rivers mouth us'd to be stop'd with Sand and Gravel , and so passed over , to the Enemies amazement , which yet took heart by the coming of Fifteen Thousand Men from Vtica , besides Ten Thousand which guarded the Bridge . Their Army now far exceeded his ; they wait their advantage , but with some disorder , which Amilcar espying , made haste in his March as if he had fled , which drew the Enemy to follow confusedly , as to a Victory ; but by his wheeling about upon them Six Thousand of them were slain , and Two Thousand taken . After this , Narvasus who led Two Thousand Numidian Horse , sent to the Mercenaries , and came over to Amilcar , as being a Man of Honour ; with whose assistance Amilcar set upon Spendius , and slew Ten Thousand , and took Four Thousand Prisoners , whom he kindly treated . Matho , Spendius , and other Leaders , to prevent the falling away of their Men by allurement of Amilcar's lenity to such , procure a general consent to put Gesco and his Fellows to death , so to make them odious to Carthage ; and decree further to kill all Carthaginian Prisoners ; which execrable fury and desperation , was like the Councel of Achitophel . Vtica and Hippagreta now fall from Carthage , and slew their Garrison , so that Hanno comes to joyn with Amilcar , but by reason of the animosity between them , the common Cause is little promoted ; so by judgment of the Army Hanno was sent home , and Hannibal succeeded him . The Mercenaries with Fifty Thousand Men are come near Carthage , but too weak to assault it or famish it , having the Sea open , by which it received Succour from Syracuse , and Rome made overtures of like assistance . Amilcar is at their backs , keeping them in ; and when they durst not leave their higher ground for fear of Amilcar's Elephants , and Narvasus's Horses , Amilcar to prevent what Desperation might put them to , shut them up with Trench and Rampart ; so while they expect aid from Matho at Tunis , Famine forced them to eat their Prisoners , and then one another . In this extremity they force Spendius and Two others to go to Amilcar to seek Peace , which was granted , upon condition he shall chuse any Ten , and the rest to depart in their Shirts . Amilcar chose Spendius , and the two with him , and with his Army goeth to chuse the rest ; which the Mercenaries thinking to be to assault them , ran the two Armies in confusion , and were all slain to the number of Four Thousand . Amilcar proceeds to Tunis , in the Siege whereof Hannibal is taken by Matho , and Crucified as Spendius had been ; upon which loss , Hanno is sent upon a feigned reconciliation with Amilcar , which shortly after overthrew Matho , and ended that War of two Years and four Months : § . 4. Carthage being endangered by her Sicilian Mercena●ies at home , was also troubled with Mercenaries in Sardinia , which murthered the Governour ; against whom another Hanno was sent , with as many Mercenaries as Carthage could spare ; who also ●lew Hanno , and joyned with the first , and expelled all the Carthaginians . Then looking to succeed in Command of the Island , the Inhabitants withstood them , and expelled them ; neither would the Romans , invited by them , undertake it ; as they likewise refused to accept Vtica offering it self . This might have served for an example of Roman Faith to Posterity , if they had not thrust themselves into it after Carthage had ended her home Wars , and prepared for Sardinia , which the Romans pretending to be against Rome it self , made the Quarrel to proclaim War ; which forced Carthage in her present weakness to renounce her Right in Sardinia . § . 5. Carthage having found her own Punick Faith and Dealing at the hands of Rome , learned how necessary it was to make her self strong , or resolve to submit to Rome ; and because the Roman jealousie forbad them to attempt any thing in the Midland-Sea , they resolve upon an Expedition to Spain , which they commit to Amilcar , who in Nine Years subdued most of the Country , and was then slain in Battle with the People which then inhabited Portugal . Asdrubal his Son-in-Law succeeded , enlarged their Dominions , and built Carthagena in the Kingdom of Granado . Rome grew jealous , but knows not how to ground a quarrel , having no acquaintance in Spain . They send to Asdrubal , requiring him not to pass over Iberus , hoping his Resolute Spirit would give them a ground to work upon , but are deceived , by his appearance to conform to their will. The Saguntines on the South of Iberus perceiving how Carthage gave way to Rome , entred Confederation with her ; which the Carthaginians , now grown strong , thought to be an ill example , and to their prejudice , and remembring old injuries , prepare against the Saguntines . § . 6. Greece during the first Punick War after Pyrrhus's Death , had somewhat recover'd her Liberty through the dissentions in Macedon , which after Pyrrhus , was established in Antigonus the Son of Demetrius , and his Issue , as Aegypt was in Ptolomy's , and Asia and Syria in Seleucus . Antigonus being after Pyrrhus driven out by Alexander the Son of Pyrrhus , was restored by his own Son Demetrius , who also expelled Alexander the Epirot out of Epirus . Demetrius also got his Father possession of the Citadel of Corinth , which was the entrance by Land into Peloponnesus . Demetrius succeeded Antigonus in Macedon Ten Years , and left Philip a young Son , his Uncle Antigonus being Protector , who held it for life , and by the dissentions of Greece got no less Authority therein than old Philip had done by the same means . The Achaians in his time were grown the most powerful People of Greece , unto whom many other Cities united themselves , by means of Aratus a Sicyonian , who having freed Sicyon from the Tyrant which held it , for fear of Antigonus , entred the League . He also surprized the Citadel of Corinth , and the Magarians fell from him , and joyned with Achaia , as did other States . Aratus freed Argos , Megapons , and Hermion from their Tyrants , and by Mony gain'd the Captains of the Garrison in Athens . Now also the Aetolians grew powerful , but after Devastations made in Peloponnesus , they were glad to beg assistance of Achaia against Demetrius , yet ungratefully they sought to ●et the Lacedemonians against them , and drew in Antigous . Lacedemon at that time was in a weak Condition , but by Cleomenes one of their Kings , was raised to such hopes , that he was so bold as to claim the Principality of Greece . Aratus seeing the danger of Achaia by the Lacedemonians rising , which he knew not how to stop , used means to Antigonus , giving him hopes of the Achaians submitting to him . But it had been more honourable if Aratus had ended the War , withdrawing Achaia to yield to Cleomenes , seeing he had s● freed his Country of further trouble , and the Macedonian Command . But as disdain at the Lacedemonians rising over them carried them to Antigonus , so Aratus that wrought it , lost his Honour and Life by the Macedonians , who might have been Fellows , with Cleomenes , with whom Ptolomy joyned , and left the Achaians , with whom he had been in League . After this , Cleomenes gave them such an overthrow , that they sought Peace , which was willingly yielded upon fair Conditions , that Lacedemon should lead in the Wars , and will restore all Persons and Places taken . Aratus opposed this all he could , so that Cleomenes proceeded with his War , and many Cities became his ; whereupon Aratus hasteneth Antigonus , who promiseth help , if he may be put in possession of the Corinthian Citadel , which Aratus promised , and sent his Son for Hostage . The Corinthians importune Cleomenes to prevent this , which he sought to do by all fair offers to Aratus , which he rejected , surrounding it with Trenches , but all in vain , for upon the danger of losing Argos , Cleomenes went to rescue his Garrison there , and in the mean time Corinth yielded to Antigonus , who following Cleomenes , disappointed him at Argos also , and after took in many other Places , so that Sparta shortly lost all again to Antigonus , whom Aratus honoured even as a God , offering Sacrifice to him at his being at Sicyon , which Example the other Cities of Achaia followed . For though Cleomenes performed many brave Services , and put many Affronts upon Antigonus , yet at length in a Battel at Selasia he was overthrown , and all his Forces broken , and himself returning to Sparta , persuaded the little remainder to yield to Antigonus , and so departed from them , embarking for Egypt , where Ptolomy lovingly entertain'd him . Thus ended the Glory of Lacedemon , which as a Light ready to go out , had with a great , but no long blaze , shined more brightly of late than in some Ages past ; and Cleomenes a generous Prince , but his Son Leoniaus , who had wretchedly brought worthy King Agis his Fellow , with his Mother and Grandmother unto a bloody end , ●lew himself in Aegypt , and had his own Wife and Grand Children murdered by the vicious young Prince Ptolomy Philopater . Antigonus after this entred Sparta , whereinto the force of the Enemies could never make way before , where he kindly treated the Citizens , and left them to their own Laws ; but he could not stay , the Illyrians wasting Macedon , whom he overcame ; but by straining a Vein died soon after . Philip the Son of Demetrius , a Boy succeeded in Macedon , as did Antiochus the Great in Asia , and Ptolomy Philopater in Aegypt , who was young also , &c. § . 7. Rome subdued Sardinia , and Corsica , and the Illyrians , while Carthage is Conquering Spain . The Illyrians Inhabited the Country now called Slavonia , whom Demetrius King of Macedon hired to rescue the Macedonians so distressed by the Aetolians , yet strive for dividing the Booty before the Town was won , as did the French at Poictiers , and Agin-Court . But the Illyrians ended the Controversie , slew many , and took more , and divided their Baggage . The Illyrians proud of worsting the stoutest of the Greeks , Tuta their Queen gave them liberty to rob at Sea whom they could , Friend or Foe , and sent an Army by Sea and Land , which invaded Epirus , and took Phaenice by the Treachery of Eight Hundred Gauls entertain'd there , being driven out of Sicily by the Romans for the like Treachery . Lying here , they made prize of many Italian Merchants , and being called home take a Ransom of the Epirots for the Town and Prisoners , and returned home . Rome sent to Teuta requiring satisfaction for the Italian Merchants ; but she refused , and answered , Kings use not to forbid their Subjects to get by Sea what they can . And when one of the Roman Ambassadors replied , That their manner was to revenge such private injuries , and would teach her to reform her Kingly manner , without all regard of the common Law of Nations , she slew him . The Romans to revenge this injury , who can take no satisfaction but with the Sword , sent an Army by Sea , and another by Land. Touching the Law of Nations concerning Ambassadors , it seems grounded on this ; that seeing without Mediation there would never be an end of War , it was thought equal to all Nations by light of Nature , that Ambassadors should pass safely between Enemies ; yet if any State lay hand upon their Enemies Embassador not sent to them , but to solicite a third Nation against them ; or shall practise against the Person of the Prince , to whom he is sent , this Law will fail him . Teuta sends out a great Fleet , Commanded by Demetrius Pharos , of which , part took Corcyra , an Island in the Adriatique , the other Besieged Dyrracticum , when the Queen called home Demetrius , I know not why ; but so as he chose rather to yield Corcyra to the Roman Consul , and the Illyrian Garrison , and went with him to Appolonia , not far off , which Pintus calls Sissopolis ; where the other Consul , with Land Forces , met , and went to Durazzo and rais'd the Siege . From thence they enter Illyrium , and put the Queen to flight to Rison and prosecute the War , force her to seek for Peace , to quit the better part of Illyrium , which they commit to Demetrius , and to pay Tribute for the rest to Rome . § . 8. Rome took the next Arms against the Gauls in Lumbardy , a fierce unadvised People ; more then Men at the first onset , but less than Women after ; by whom Italy had many Alarms , but few Wars ; especially when Rome had to do with other great Enemies , as Pyrrhus or Carthage , when they might have said little to it . The Romans , three Years before Pyrrhus had set upon the Gauls at home , upon a slaughter in the Senones , a Tribe of Gauls made of Lucius Coecilus and his Army at Arretium in Hetruria , and had expelled the Senones and placed a Colony of Romans . This made all the Tribes of the Gauls , with those which dwelt on both sides of the Alps , to enter into League , to prevent their own expulsion ; the Insubrians Inhabited the Dutchy of Milan , &c. who also hired the Gessates on Rodanus , and made an Army of fifty Thousand Foot , and twenty Thousand , Horse , all choice Men , besides the Seno-Galli before expelled . The Cenonians and Venetians adhere to Rome , and which , upon that occasion , caused a view of all their own and Allies Forces to be taken , set down by Polybius , where may be seen the Power of Rome in those days ; Seven hundred Thousand Foot , and seventy Thousand Horse : But all Heads are not fit for Helmets . The one Consul with his part of the Army , which was four Legions , and thirty thousand Foot of the Allies , and two thousand Horse , met them in Tuscany , where , by a plain stratagem of shew , to flag the Gauls , they slew six thousand ; but upon the coming of Lucius Emilius the other Consul , they resolve upon Retreats . This had been Advantagious before the Enemy had been in Sight , but extreme dangerous in head of the Enemy , and all in Fear ; as the French found at Naples , and the Gauls now , who being follow'd by one Consul , and met by another ; is forced and lost forty thousand and their Courage , and in a short time all they had in Italy . Thus the Romans spent twenty Three Years Peace with Carthage . CHAP. III. Of the Second Punick War. § . 1. HAnnibal about twenty six Years old , chosen General of the Carthaginian Forces in Spain , is envied by Hanno and his Party , neither being able to Tax the Virtue of their Enemies , nor recommend themselves by any Service to the Common-Wealth ; except in dissuading from War , and cautious Advice not to provoke the Romans . But the Senate and People , who knew the Romans Oath was no Security to Carthage , unless she would become their Subject , did the more highly esteem him , as A●ilcar his Father who had saved them . Knowing therefore the Peace continu'd but 'till Rome could find Advantage , they wished the beginning of the War rather while their State was in good Condition , than to stay 'till being fallen into distress , the Enemy should begin it . Hannibal well understood this , as also the advantage in getting the start , and therefore thought long 'till he was dealing with them , before they should have notice of his purpose , which could not be conceal'd if once he came to Action ; besides the hinderance by slow and timerous proceeding therein . Before therefore he would provoke the Romans by attempting Saguntum , he wisely ended the Conquest of all that lay between , as the Olcades near Tagus , and Vaccai in Old Castile , where they took Salamanca , and Arbu●ala . But the Spring following , all that had escaped , joyning with the Toletans , to the number of One Hundred Thousand able Men , stayed Hannibal on the Banks of Tagus , which runneth by Lysbourn , supposing his accustom'd Courage would now neglect discretion , as he seemed to do at other times . But he that is as a Chrystal for every Eye to see through , makes himself an Ass for every Man to ride or drive ; whereas wise and honest Men , in that which is Just and Virtuous , are like Coffers with double Bottoms , which shew not all at once . Before he was General , he was of all Men the most venturous , which doth not always become a General ; and therefore he now dissembles Fear , and draweth back from the River , as fearing to ford it , by that means to draw his Enemies into it . But when he saw them pushing disorderly into the swift Stream , he turned his Camels to entertain their Landing , and pressing in with his Horse above and beneath upon them , made a great slaughter , which amazed the Spaniards on that side the River of Iberus . The Saguntines post their Ambassadors to Rome , who pr●ceed Roman like , with deliberation , sending Ambassadors to and fro , while Hannibal prepareth , and found out also a pretence like that which the Romans made use of with the Mamertines , for the Turdetani injured by the Saguntines , implored his help . The Romans were as glad of the Quarrel , but were not yet ready , and therefore temporize 'till they could raise an Army to remove the Seat of War to Saguntum . In the mean time Demetrius Pharius whom the Romans had made their Illyrian King , rebelled ; against whom Aemilius was sent , but before his Landing in Illyria , Hannibal sat down before Saguntum ; where by a Sallie made by the Citizens , he was dangerously wounded , but before it was long he put them all to the Sword ; many shut themselves in their Houses , and then ●ired them . * Rome storms at the News , and will be revenged . She sends to Carthage to know whether Hannibal had their allowance ; which question Carthage calls insolent , and gives them an impertinent answer ; forgetting , as Polybius thinks , to charge Rome with breach of Oath in taking Sardinia from them : But in the end both sides resolve upon War , as that which both desire . This is plain dealing , and no wrangling about breach of Covenants , which they only stand about , who are unwilling to fight . For Kings understand the obligation of a Treaty by the Condition of their own advantage , and commonly the best advised begin with the Sword , and then with the Trumpet , as the Arrogonois with the French in Naples , and Philip the Second of Spain with England , taking all our Ships in his Ports . Hannibal besides the forwardness of Carthage , had also been sworn by his Father to pursue Rome with immortal hatred , being but Nine Years old , which I doubt not but some Kings not at peace with us , were charged with by their Predecessors , to declare themselves our Enemies when their Coffers were full . § . 2. Hannibal upon this resolves to visit Rome , instructing Asdrubal his Brother about the Government of Spain ; and sends as many Troops of Spa●●●●●● into Africk , as there were Africans in Spain , to be Pledges each Nation for other , viz. Thirteen Thousand Eight Hundred and Fifty Foot , and One Thousand Two Hundred Horse , with Four Thousand young Men of Quality out of the best Cities , to be Garrison'd in Carthage , and with his Brother he left Fifty Seven Gallies , Twelve Thousand Africans , and of other Foreigners Two Thousand , and Twenty One Elephants . Then he sends to the Pirene Mountaineers and Gauls for a quiet passage , and in the Spring passeth over Iberus Ninety Thousand Foot , and Twelve Thousand Horse , with which he Conquer'd Spain on the East of that River , and left one Hanno with Ten Thousand Foot , and One Thousand Horse to Govern it . At the Borders he dismissed the Spaniards that desired it , and so with Fifty Thousand Foot , and Nine Thousand Horse , he entred Gaul , and by fair words and gifts passed to Rhodanus , where the Vivaretz to be rid of them gave way and directed him ; yet he was put to some trouble on the other side , and in passing over his Elephants on Boughs of Trees covered with Turffs , and towed over . Then the Cisalpine Gauls in Piemont and Milan , lately revolted from Rome , and came over to him , and gave him Guides over the Alps ; yet was he exceedingly molested by the Savoiards , and put to loss both of Carriages and Men , besides Fifteen Days tedious March over the Mountains in the beginning of Winter . § . 3. The Cisalpine Gauls before Hannibal's coming had revolted from Rome , and besieged the Roman Commissioners in Modena , when they could not force Cremona and Placentia , two Roman Colonies ; but seeming weary , and desirous of Peace , Rome sent Ambassadors , whom they detain . Manlius the Praetor , who lay in those parts with an Army , coming to relieve the Besieged , is overthrown by the Gaul's Ambush in a Wood , and Atilius his fellow Praetor sent with another supply was beaten , &c. Rome not dreaming that the Carthaginians after so many indignities slavishly endured , would grow so brave as to look into Italy , had sent Titus Sempronius , one of their Consuls , with an Army , and Two Hundred and Sixty Quinqueremes into Africk , and P. Cornelius Scipio the other Consul , with an Army into Spain , hoping to find Hannibal there . But he hearing at Massilia that Hannibal was past over Rhodanus , sent his Brother Curius Cornelius Scipio with the greatest part of the Forces to try Asdrubal ; and himself with some choice Men hastened after Hannibal by Sea to Pisa , and so to Lumbardy , where he gathered together the broken Troops of the beaten Praetor . § . 4. Hannibal after Five Months tedious Journey , and having past the Alps , hath but Twenty Thousand Foot and Six Hundred Horse left of those he muster'd at Rhodanus , as the Monument he raised in Iuno's Temple witnesseth , besides the Gauls , Lycurgians , &c. lately joyned . In Piemont he forced the City Turine , which had refused his Alliance , which drew many Gauls and others to joyn with him , and prepared others which yet held off , hearing of the Consul Scipio's coming ; which wavering made both Generals to hasten the Trial. Ticinum was the place where they exhort their Armies , and where Hannibal set before his " the desperate sight of his Savoy Captives which he had used so miserably , that he who was slain by his Fellow thought he succeeded well , though he which overcame had Liberty , with an Horse and Mony. This he shewed his Souldiers was their case , whose Life without Victory will be a bondage worse than Death , but with Victory will be well rewarded . " Scipio encouraged his Men by the Victories of their Ancestors even over the Carthaginians ; that these were but a declining Troop of Rebels , feeble by hard travel , and many wants . In the Battle Scipio was dangerously wounded , and left in the place , if his Son ( after Sirnamed Africanus had not brought him off . The Consul seeing his Horsemen beaten , and the rest discouraged , made his retreat to Placentia . Hannibal after two Days got over Ticinum , and presented himself before Placentia , but no Man looks out ; whereupon the Consul 's Gauls fell from him to Hannibal , who sent them home with kind usage , the better to persuade their Nation to confederacy . The Consul steals away in the Night , but had been overtaken by the Numidian Horsmen , if they had not stayed to plunder his Camp , while he recovered the Bank of Trebia , where he fortified himself , expecting his Fellow Consul . The Gauls come over dayly to Hannibal , who is in want of Victuals , but relieved himself by taking Chastidium , in which all the Roman Store and Ammunition lay , which was betrayed to him . Rome hearing of these Disasters , will revenge it by Sempronius the other Consul , with his Armies at Ariminum , which being brought to Trebia , where Scipio lay of his Wounds , Sempronius will have the honour of the day before the other recovers , or his Office now almost out should expire ; neither can he be dissuaded . Hannibal by the Gauls in their Camp understanding it , conceal'd his Brother Mago within an Ambush in a low place overgrown with Reeds , who pressing the Enemy in the Reer , while the other charged them in Front and Flank , Twenty Six Thousand of the Romans were slain . Sempronius erred , First , Fighting in a Champion Country , to the advantage of Hannibal's Elephants . Secondly , in not discovering the Ground . Thirdly , In leading his weary hungry Men through the River , immediately to fight with fresh and well-fed Men. § . 5. Winter is wellcome to the beaten Romans , who kept themselves warm in Cremona and Placentia , whom yet Hannibal kept waking , &c. The Lygurians joyn with Hannibal , and put into his hand two Roman Quaestors , or Treasurers , two Colonels , and five Sons of the Senators , of which he kept the Romans in miserable Bondage , but sent home their followers . Having wearied those Gauls where he wintred , when the Year was well advanc'd he pass'd the Appenine Mountains with such difficulty , that he chose to take through the Fenns , in which he lost his Elephants , and the use of one Eye with the severity of his March , and so came to Aretium , where wasting all the Countries , about Sixteen of which he set on fire just by Flaminius the Consul , an hot-headed popular Orator , who intending to quench it with Carthaginian Blood , fell unadvisedly into Hannibal's Troops , between Cortona , and the Lake Thrasamene , where he and Fifteen Thousand of the Romans were slain , and Six Thousand escaped to the M●untains ; where being discover'd , they stay'd not , but yet were overtaken by Maharbal , to whom they yielded upon promise of Liberty , which Condition Hannibal would not allow , being made without him ; a trick learned of the Romans to break Covenants . Now he had Fifteen Thousand Italian Prisoners , of which the Romans he kept to hard meats , but freed the rest , in hopes to make the Italians his Allies ; but an ancient Reputation is not so soon lost . Servilius the other Consul not knowing what was done , sent Centronius with Four Thousand Men to encrease the Army ; but Maherbal intercepted them , slew half , and the rest yielded , the News whereof made Servilius hasten to the defence of Rome . Thus we discern the fruits of popular Jealousie in changing the Commanders in War yearly , which endangereth the growth of the Empire . For the best Wit in the World cannot inform it self in the compass of one year of all the good helps requisite to the prosecution of War to the best effect , as Caesar did in Gaul by Ten Years continuance . § . 6. Rome amazed at this success , and the immin●nt danger , flye to an old Remedy long out of use , and create a Dictator , whose Office was above a Consul , and scarcely subject to any controul . The People as having Supream Authority , chose Fabius Maximus , the best Man of War in the City , who chose M. Minutius Rufus Master of the Horse , which is as his Lieutenant . Fabius began with Reformation in Religion , a commendable beginning if the Religion had been good . The Sybil's Books were herein consulted , which directed Vows to Mars , a Sacrifice to Iupiter , and a Temple to Venus , which Trumperies prove the Books written by an ill Spirit . Fabius sets out with four Legions , and received Servilius's Army , and sent him to Sea to pursue the Carthaginian Fleet , which had intercepted the Supply sent to Scipio in Spain . Hannibal in the mean time refreshed his Men , armed the Africans after the Roman manner , and so Coasted toward Apulia , not to take any City by long Siege , which breaks the force of a great Army ; but seeking to weaken the Romans reputation , desired to be Master of the Field , which would soon open the Gates of Cities . Therefore he presented Fabius Battel as soon as he saw him , but he would not bite ; knowing the difference between old Victorious Souldiers and Novices , whom he would acquaint with dangers , and to look upon the Lyon afar off , before they set foot upon his Tail. Minutius had a contrary disposition , fiery , like Flaminius , taxing Fabius with Cowardise ; but that moved not this well-advised Commander , who knew the danger of pursuing misfortune , which wasteth it self by Suffering , sooner than by Opposition . It is the Invading Army that desires Battel , and Hannibal's was also Victorious , therefore Fabius suffered him to fall upon the Rich Territory of Campania , himself keeping the Hills , being much weaker in Horse . But Winter drawing on , Hannibal cannot stay in the wasted Country , and could not get into a fresh , but must pass by the Dictator , who presumed he now had him fast , but was deceived ; for Hannibal in a dark Night tying Faggots to the Horns of Two Thousand Ki●e , and setting them on fire , drove them over the Hills ; which terrible sight caus'd Fabius to keep his Trenches , lest he should be circumvented , so Hannibal pass'd by . Fabius is call'd home about some matter of Religion , leaving the Army with Minutius , yet with peremptory Charge not to fight ; but Minutius finding the Army of one mind , resolved to fight , though it were death to transgress the Dictator's Charge . His Success in the Encounter was good , having taken such advantage that he dared Hannibal in his Camp , and came off with the better . The Army applauds Minutius , but the People of Rome more , and by motion of Metellus a Tribune , seconded by Terentius Varro a Popular Fellow , Enemy to the Nobility , and who had been Praetor the last year , Minutius is joyn'd in equal Authority with Fabius : When they met Fabius divided the Army with Minutius by Lot , which the other likes not so well as to Command the whose by Course , but took his Lot , and incamped a mile and a half from the Dictator , as desirous to have occasion to Fight , as Fabius to the contrary . Hannibal design'd to try Minutius's Courage the next day , and in the Night conceal'd an Ambush of Horse and Foot in spacious Caves in the Vallie , and early in the Morning gave occasion to Minutius like the former , which he gladly took , but succeeded worse , and had lost all , if Fabius had not come to rescue him . § . 7. Fabius is commended by the principal Citizens ; but the inferiour sort cry out against his cold protracting the War , doing nothing of Consequence all his year . Terentius Varro took advantage to put in for the Consulship , which far exceeded his own worth , without the favour of the Multitude , which supply all his wants , especially having Bibilus Herenneus a Kinsman , Tribune of the People , who by his Place might speak what he pleas'd to assist him . This bold Orator inveighed against the Nobility , as the Causes which drew Hannibal into Italy , who now could not be expelled without a Plebeian Consul ▪ The Fathers labour to hinder this , first by choice of a Dictator , which held not ; and by an Inter-Regnum , which was a Government of Ten of the Fathers for Five Days ; in which the heat of the Multitude might be assuaged , and all begin again ; but after five Days no other but Terentius will be heard of ; so that to bridle this violent Person , Lucius Paulus Aemilius a Worthy Honourable Man is chosen the second Consul , and a great levy of Men , which made up the Army under the old Consuls Eighty Thousand Foot , and Six Thousand Horse . While this preparation and other businesses are ordering at Rome , Hannibal who Wintred at Geryon in Apulia , took the Castle of Canne , where much of the Roman Provision lay , but Servilius the old Consul could do nothing 'till the new came . At their departing , Fabius gravely exhorted Aemilius not only to play the Man against the Carthaginians , but also in bridling the rashness of his Collegue ; who answer'd , He would do his utmost for his Country , but would rather adventure upon the Enemie's Sword , than the Citizens malice . § . 8. Aemilius with his Collegue being come to the Camp , took occasion to encourage the Souldiers by the Consideration of old Victories against the Carthaginians , and other more warlike Nations , the present great numbers , even all that Rome could make . Hannibal's Success was by Slight , not Valour ; and they saw how destitute he was of the helps they had . They conceive all this , and the happiness of following such a Leader as they knew him to be ; but mistook him , as if they should lose the Patience of waiting a Convenient Season , and only presume upon their advantage . But indeed there hapned an inconvenience , than which few are more dangerous , when they consider not the dissention of their Chief Commanders , while Varro upbraideth Aemilius's Advise to decline such an Opportunity , to savour too much of Q. Fabius ; and Varro's hast by Aemilius is compared to Flaminius . Varro in his Day of Command removed into the Plains chose by Hannibal ; Aemilius the next Day intrencheth , and will not stir , and sent part of the Army to the East of the River Aufidus , intrenching them . The want of skill in Varro , and his obstinate Resolution against his Fellow Consuls prudent Counsel , was great in suffering the Roman Army to be drawn along by Hannibal to fight in a place of the Enemies most advantage for his Horse , and in ranging his Army in form , good against Elephants , which the Enemy had not , but unprofitable against Horse , in which the Enemies had the advantage . The Battle began by Asdrubal upon Aemilius , whose Roman Gentlemen were over-matched in number and Horsemanship by the boisterous Gauls and Spaniards , who forced them to give back , so that Aemilius put himself on foot among the Legions , while Asdrubal pursued , and slew almost all his broken Troops ; the Equites riding about him , who rescued him , did also alight with him to help their distressed Foot , which Hannibal esteemed a yielding . Terentius Varro his Collegue in the Left Wing , is troubled with Hanno or Maharbal , when Five Hundred Numidian Horse came in and threw down their Arms in token of yielding , whom he order'd to rest behind the Army 'till all were done . But these crafty Adventurers Arm'd under their Cloaths with short Swords , spying their time , fell on the hindermost of the Romans to their great terrour , which , Asdrubal having slain the Roman Troops , highly increas'd , by joyning with these Numidians , and so forced Terentius to trust to his Horses heels . The Numidian Light-Horsmen pursue him , while Asdrubal with the Gauls and Spanish Horse fall upon the backs of the Roman Foot , disorder'd by Hannibal , who had environ'd them on three sides ; they being in a manner surrounded , a miserable slaughter was made of them , wherein it is probable that Aemilius dyed , and not that he got out wounded , as Livy reports ; he was found with Lentulus in his flight , offering him his Horse , which he refused . All the Roman Army , except Four Thousand Foot and Two Thousand Horse , fell in this Slaughter with Aemilius ; as for Terentius , he escaped to Venusia , with Seventy Foot almost , and about Two Thousand became Prisoners to the Numidians . The Roman Camps were a while defended , but in the end yielded , Eight Thousand of which became Prisoners , though Livy tells us but of Three Thousand Foot , and Three Hundred Horse taken Prisoners . Hannibal lost but Five Thousand Five Hundred Foot , and Two Hundred Horse ; and had he pursued his Victory , as Maharbal persuaded , and forthwith marched to Rome , it is little doubted but the War had ended , as he was told , He knew how to get , but not to use a Victory . § . Hannibal having plunder'd the Roman Camp , made head toward Samnium , where many Towns seemed to favour Carthage , of which Cossa opened to him , where he layed up his Baggage , and left Mago to take in other places , while himself hasted into Campania ; where , as in all Cities of Italy , so especially there , the multitude generally affected him , for his sending home all their Citizens , whom he had taken with much Civility . This Fruitful Country of Campania , and Capua the Head , had design'd to open to him in Fabius the Dictator's days , if his nearness had not hindred it , which after the Victory at Cannae was taken away ; yet having Three Hundred principal Gentlemen serving at Sicily under the Romans , whom they desire to recover before they fall off , they sent Ambassadors to Consul Terentius to sound him , formerly offering their Service . But he little bewailing the Romans misfortune , which had now lost all , said , Campania must now not help Rome only , but also make good the War against the Carthaginians . The Campanians hearing this of their Ambassadors , presently make a League with Hannibal , only Decius Magius opposed it to Capua where Hannibal came , and Condemned him as a Traytor ; but to prevent the envy of his Execution , sent him to Carthage . Other Towns depending upon this , ran the same course ; though the next Cities , as Nola , Nuceria , and Naples stood out for Rome , which yet was at this time in extream fear of Hannibal's coming , so that Terentius was called home to name a Dictator . At his coming it was wisely done to give a good welcome , to cover their fear , and prevent the lamentations of the multitude , which would have bred contempt of the Governours , and not out of Greatness of Spirit , as Livy would have it . M. Iunius is named Dictator , and T. Sempronius Master of the Horse , who presently raised four Legions , and One Thousand Horse , being forced to press Boys . To these were added Eight Thousand sturdy Slaves , encouraged with promise of Liberty upon deserts ; Men also in Debt , and others in danger of Death for Capital Offences , are freed , if they will serve in this War. To Arm these , they took down the Spoils of Enemies heretofore hung up in their Temples and Porches . About this time Ten Agents sent by the Prisoners to Treat with the Senate about their Redemption , came , with whom Carthalo is sent by Hannibal to sound their disposition to Peace , whom they will not see , neither will redeem their Prisoners ; pretending their Folly in not escaping by flight as others did , but their wants was the true Cause ; for when such as escaped came , they condemned them to serve in Sicily , ●ill the War ended , because they had fled . The Dictator takes the Field with twenty five Thousand Men , with whom he spent his time in Campania I know not how , while Hannibal made many idle Journeys between Nola and Naples ; but Nola was forc'd to call for Marcellus a Praetor , with his Legion to hinder the Multitude from opening to Hannibal . Failing thus of Nola he got Nucera by composition ; and returning to Nola , knowing the Affection of the Multitude , he sought to draw Marcellus out , but was out-witted by him . After this , hearing the Dictator was about Casiline , he went to seek him , not liking his being so near Capua , where he design'd to Winter ; there he attempted Casilines , and won it by composition , and upon the Inhabitants departure , put in seven hundred Carthaginians for defence of the Campaign , and went to Winter at Capua . § . 10. Mago , Son of Amilcar , is sent to Carthage , to make report of Hannibal's proceedings and Victories , and demand Supplies , which Hanno , his old Enemy hindred what he could ; yet it was agreed to send him Forty Thousand Numidians , forty Elephants , and a great store of Silver ; and in Spain to levy twenty thousand Foot and four Thousand Horse ; which Aid was not so well compleated ; for only the Elephants and some of the Money was sent . So Asdrubal's Journey out of Spain into Italy was much talked of , but not performed 'till many Years after , when Rome had recovered her self . Thus Hanno's contrivance to remove the War out of Italy into Spain , to force Emporiae and expel the Romans , was but to oppose Hannibal , in retarding the Supply agreed upon , to which the sparing Carthaginians were easily persuaded , but repented it too late ; not seeing now that the safety of Carthage and Spain lay upon the Success in Italy . § . 11. The Roman Victories in Spain by Scipio against Asdrubal , reported by Roman History proved improbable ; and the Actions of Scipio there briefly run over ; among other Arguments of improbability , that Scipio vanquish'd Asdrubal is that Objection of Fabius , cited and unanswer'd by Livy ; if Asdrubal were Vanquish'd , how could he invade Italy with more than sixty Thousand ? In running over the particular Actions of Scipio in Spain , I will not insist upon any that are uncertain . After Curius Scipio had done Wonders by Sea and Land , and taken in one hundred and twenty Estates , and driven Asdrubal into a Corner to hide himself ; and that the Celtiberians had slain fifteen Thousand , and taken four Thousand , Publius Scipio came in with Supplies to help his Brother . These again beat Asdrubal by Sea and Land ; so that he is forced to write to Carthage for Succours ; but without any he is commanded to lead his Army forth into Italy , which Journey he prepared for , by great Impositions upon the Spaniard , raising much Treasure . But he cannot so pass , for at Ibera the Romans beat him , take and pillage his Camp , and upon this event , all Spain falls off from him , so that he hath small hopes of safety in Spain , and much less of Travailing into Italy . Of these Exploits , Advertisements are sent to Rome , and Letters to the Senate , that they have neither Money , Apparel nor Bread for Fleet or Army ; so that for want they must leave the Province . These Contents of the Letters suit not well with the Advertisements of such Exploits ; and came unseasonably to Rome , scarce able , after the loss at Cannae , to help it self at home . Yet forsooth , they are supplyed , and again beat Asdrubal twice , tho' he had sixty Thousand Men , and with sixteen Thousand , slew forty six Thousand . But according to Livy , the next Year , tho' all Spain had been twice gotten from the Carthaginians , and that they lost so many thousands , and plunder'd of the Treasure gathered by Asdrubal , yet is he able to pursue Publius Scipio , and set down by him at Mons Victoriae , and after removeth to Illiturgis , which he Besiegeth but is again beaten by Curius . Scipio , who , with one Legion of five Thousand enters the Town , and slew the next day twelve Thousand Carthaginians more , and took three Thousand Prisoners ; and at Auringes slew eight Thousand . After all this , the Romans take Saguntum , and destroy the Turdetans , which argueth the Carthaginians were too weak to disturb them , or rather , the Romans took it by surprize ; for as the many Sieges made by the Carthaginians , argue them Masters of the Field , so the Romans consuming a whole Year after , in gaining the Celtiberians , and that by express Condition of a great Sum of Money , to make War against the Carthaginians ; yet if we will believe it , these Celtiberians had some Years before given Hostages to Scipio . With the access of thirty Thousand Celtiberians , the two Scipio's seek out the so oft beaten Carthaginians ( if all former Reports were true ) not far off nor so broken , having three Armies led by Asdrubal , Son of Amilcar , Mago , and Asdrubal Son of Gesco ; Curius Scipio undertakes the first ; Publius Scipio makes haste to the other two , being Five Days March off , lest they should run away upon the Report of their Fellows overthrow . But Publius Scipio , with two parts of the Roman Army , is met with , and forced to keep his Trenches ; and yet not safe in them , steals out by Night , leaving Fonteius his Lieutenant with a few to keep the Camp , while he hoped to intercept seven Thousand five hundred Suessetans , but being pursued by the Numidian Horse , was slain . His Brother , twenty seven days after , meeting with Asdrubal , is forsaken of his Celtiberian Mercenaries , after a violent Flight in which he is overtaken , lost his Life , some few escaping to T. Fonteius , if it may be believed , considering the plainness of the Country . After this , L. Martius , a Roman Gentleman , gathers together the scatter'd Souldiers , and some Companies out of Garrisons , making up a pretty Army , with which he wrought Wonders , by report of Valerius Antias , &c. Martius magnifieth his Service by News at Rome , and stileth himself Propretor , at which the Senate is offended , and send Claudius Nero with twelve thousand Foot , and one thousand one hundred Horse , where he found almost all the Spanish Friends fa'ln off : But we must believe that he boldly advanced toward Asdrubal , Brother of Hannibal , and took him in such a streight , as that he offered to quit Spain if he might do it peaceably ; yet was he called home , and Publius , Son of Publius Scipio sent Pro-consul into Spain . This Publius Scipio was a Man of a Noble Presence , singularly well Condition'd , especially in Temper , Continence , Bounty , and all Virtues which procure Love. To pass by the several Accounts of this Man given by Historians ; if this one were true , that in all Rome no Man was found which durst desire the place 'till this Cornelius Scipio , but that twenty four stood up at the same time , then were not the Wonders reported of L. Martius like to be true . This Proconsul with Iunius Sillanus Propretor , lands at Emporiae with ten Thousand Foot and one Thou●and Horse , and Marcheth to Tarracon , and as soon as Winter was ended , attempted N. Carthage , which he surprized , and therein many Hostages of Spain , which he kindly sent home , and so drew many to his Friendship . Yet Asdrubal stayed not his Journey to his Brother in Italy , leaving Mago and the other Asdrubal in Spain . The Roman Historians tell us , that Scipio beat him into Italy , with many incoherent relations of the Spanish Affairs . § . 12. Hannibal , as we heard , after the Battle at Cannae wintred at Capua , not attempting Rome , lest not carrying it without a long Siege , he should be forced , for want of Victuals , to rise ; which might dishearten his Men and the States of Italy which had joined him . His expected Supplies from Carthage came all to a few Elephants , with some excuse for the rest , especially for want of a convenient Haven to Land in : Yet he took the Field , designing to gain some good Haven Town ; to which end he sent Hanno to the Lucans but with ill success , losing Two Thousand Men , yet Hammilco with the Locrians , assisted with the Brutians , wan Pretilia by force , and Cosentia : Croton was left them , and Locri yeilded , but Rhegium held out . Rome at this time was brought so low , that when the Messengers from Petilium upon their Knees sought succour , the Senate willed them to provide for their own safety . At the same time their Praetor Posthumus Atomus with Twenty Five Thousand , was cut in pieces by the Gauls in a Wood through which they must pass , whose Trees before their coming were so cunningly sawed , that a little force would throw them down : So that after they were in , the Gauls about the Wood beginning , one Tree cast down another , and overwhelmed the Romans ▪ About the same time Philip King of Macedon entred into League with Hannibal , of mutual and Personal assisting ; the one in Conquest of Italy for the Carthaginian , the other of Greece for Philip : But predisposing of Kingdoms is justly controuled by the Divine Providence . The Romans understanding this League , sent M. Valerius the Praetor to employ Philip , more in Greece than would give him leave to visit Italy ; which he so well effected by stirring up the Aetolians , old Enemies to Macedon , that he was chosen Consul at Rome , and Sulpitius sent in his stead . Philip being thus incumbred in Greece , and seeing Carthage was careless of supplying him with a Fleet , which he wanted , after he had forced the Aetolians to submit , he hearkned to the Romans , who desired his Friendship , which he esteemed much to his Honour . § . 13. The Carthaginians undertaking so many Enterprises at once , and following them by halves , was ●n errour ; but their neglect of supplying Hannibal , when he had as great an opportunity as a Conquerour could desire , argued his Enemies at home , durst not trust him with the Power which might injure themselves . Hannibal therefore is forced by necessity to feed his Italian Friends with Hopes , trifling about Nola , Naples , and Cuma , about which latter Gracchus a Consul over-reached the Magistrates of C●pua , who had Conspired to take the Senators of Cumae at a Sacrifice , but was himself surprised by Gracchus , who slew above Two Thousand , and immediately after One Thousand Four Hundred more of Hannibal's Men , at this Siege of Cumae . Hannibal no● able to make good all his Garrison Towns , and continue strong in Field , was forc'd to pass from place to place , waiting occasions till his supply came . In the mean time Hanno in a Journey against Beneventum , with Seventeen Thousand Foot , and Twelve Hundred Horse , is met by the Consul Gracchus with an Army , consisting of Slaves , who upon promise of Manumission , fought so valiantly that they forced Hanno to flie but with Two Thousand . Thus Rome began to repair her breach made at Cannae ; yet her Treasury was empty : For all the Fruits her Ground could yield , were hardly able to feed their own Armies : No not Sicily , and Sardinia . Now Asdrubal is expected out of Spain : Macedon is feared , which mortal dangers could not be avoided , but with expence of Treasure . Hereupon the People are Assem●led , and Quintus Fabius the Praetor , opened to them the publick Wants , and how to supply them ; which the People undertook . Then followed the two Censors , who Censured all disorders in the City , or about the Wars past ; and thus by Pruning the Branches the decayed Root recovered . § . 14. Fabius Maximus , one of the Consuls , having Besieged Casseline in Campania , after Marcellus , the other Consul was come , who finding it so obstinately defended , would have left it , as no great E●terprise , if Marcellus had not replied , that Things undertaken by a great Commander , ought to be prosecuted . So the Siege being continued , he forced them within to seek Peace . But as the Besieged were going forth according to Covenant , Marcellus takes a Gate , entreth , and puts to the Sword , or taketh all but Fifty , which ran to Fabius for Protection : This needed a Roman Equivocation to justifie it . Many other small Towns of the Samnites , and some of the Lucans , and Apulians , were recovered , and Twenty Five Thousand of the Enemies put to the Sword. The new Consul next was Quintus Fabius , Son to Maximus Gracchus , who was Consul the other Year : Thus the Father became Lieutenant to his Son. Fabius entred Arpi , by Scalade in a stormy Night ; yet was so resisted by a Carthaginian Garrison , that they left the Town by Composition : Divers other places returned to the Roman obedience : But Tarentum in the mean time was betrayed to Hannibal who entred the Town ; but the Citadel was held by the Romans . The next Year the City of Rome Armed Twenty Three Legions , of which many were Boys , under Seventeen Years Old , and Fulvius Flaccus , with Appius Claudius Consuls , Besiege Capua , who send to Hannibal to relieve them , which Charge was committed to Hanno , who made good Provision which the Peasants should have carried to Capua , but by their negligence , Fulvius took it with Two Thousand Waggons in Hanno's Camp , in his absence , where were Six Thousand slain , and Seven Thousand taken . In the mean time the Metapontines , and Thurines , yielded to Hannibal : And Gracchus late Consul was slain , being appointed to keep Beneventum , for securing the Consuls at the Siege of Capua . But Hannibal dislodged them , followed Claudius , and upon his return fell upon Penula with almost Sixteen Thousand Men , of which scarce Two Thousand escaped ; and Fulvius a Praetor with Eight Thousand in Appulia , was so surprized by Mago , that he carried away but Two Thousand . The Consuls renew the Siege of Capua , which sendeth to Hannibal , then at Brundusium , and have a comfortable Answer , but came not till Want began to pinch them . But being come , he took one of their Forts , and fell upon the Camp ; the Citizens also issue out , and Claudius hath his Deaths wound , yet can he not raise the Siege . Then inraged with himself , he resolves to Attempt Rome , hoping so to raise it ; which the Senate understanding , refer it to the Generals , whether to stay or come home ; and they agree that Fulvius with Fifteen Thousand Foot , and One Thousand Horse should go to Rome . Hannibal hasteth with Ten Days Provision , and Fulvius is not long after him ; but when his Provision was spent , he made as much haste away , having only frighted the timerous multitude . Fulvius also returns to Capua ▪ where Belstar and Hanno are closely Besieged , and can by no means draw on Hannibal , whose Spirits were spent more by Domestick Treachery than Roman Force . Capua in desperate Case , having twice rejected mercy , after Twenty Seven chief Senators had purposely Poison'd themselves at a Supper , open the Gates to the Romans , who tooke severe revenge on all but Two poor Women , who were found not guilty , the rest were either slain , fold , or banished . Other Capuan People that submitted sped not better , Capua was new Peopled , but never incorporated , but Governed by a Magistrate sent yearly from Rome . § . 15. Sardinia during the Wars in Italy , was drawn to a Rebellion by the Carthaginians , who encourage Harsicoras and Hostius his Son , Popular in the Island , promising them aid against Mutius the Praetor . The Romans hearing thereof , sent T. Manlius , who in his Consulship had won the Island , with Twenty Two Thousand Foot , and Twelve Hundred Horse , as their commendable manner was to suport in their Provinces those Men and their Families , which had first subdued them . Manlius soon after his Arrival , in one Day overthrew Hyostius , who in his Father●s absence would needs venture upon the old Soldiers , who slew above Thirty Thousand Men. Asdrubal the bold , and other Carthaginians came soon after , and made Manlius leave Cornus , which he had Besieged , and go to Calaris , where in a Battle he slew Twelve Thousand , and took Three Thousand . Hyostus , Asd●ubal , and the rest dy'd , and the Rebellion ended . Sicily also grew troublesome after the Battle at Cannae , when old Hierom King Siracuse dying , left his Kingdom to Hyeronismus a Grandchild , fifteen Years Old , under tuition of fifteen Principal Men , of which Andronodorus that Married Demarata , Daughter of Hiero , designing how to be the only Man , applyed himself to the King , pushing him on to assume the Government , wherein he quickly exceeded and turned Tyrant . He affected not the Romans as his Father had done , despising the present weakness of Rome , and casting an Eye upon the prevailing Fortune of Carthage , entred League with them upon Condition , that Sicily should be his . But while he was busie herein , his Tyranny produced Treason against his Person , which took effect at Leontium , where he was slain . Andronodorus , push'd no by his Wife , endeavoured to become Tyrant ; but finding it yet too ●ard to compass , applauded the Peoples liberty , and so by them is chosen chief Praetor . He ●inding Themistius who Married the Sister of Hieronymus , affected as himself , ( as he was also Wiv'd ) dealt with him , and drew him to take his part : But being too free in communicating their design , 't was discover'd to the Senate ; so that entring into the Senate , both were slain , and their Wives also , for affecting Royalty . Then new Praetors are chosen in their place , called Epicides and Hippocrates , Born in Carthage , but of Syracusan Parents ; both which Hannibal had used in the League with Hieronymus ; who being in Office , opposed the Roman League . But finding the People afraid of Marcellus , who also required the City to expel them , they stirred up the Leontines to take their Liberty as Syracuse had done ; for seeing the Tyrant was slain there , it was no reason they should remain Subject to Syracuse . When Marcellus heard that Leontium revolted from Syracuse , he offered his help , and won the Town in a day : So the two Ringleaders fled to Hebersus , but the Citizens were pardo●ed ; tho' the contrary Report bred a mutiny against the Roman Praetors Cruelty among the Syracusan Mercenaries . These being led by their Praetors to Herbesus , Epicides and Hyppocrates came out with Olive Branches to the Army , wherein Six Hundred Creets , whom Hannibal had used well , took Protection of them , and at Megara by a counterfeit Letter of Hyppocrates to Marcellus , from Syracuse , intreating him to make away their troublesome Mercenaries , the Army was in such Uproar that the Praetors fled for Life . So the Army was led by Hyppocrates to Syracuse , who let him in ; where he slew whom he lifted , set Slaves and Prisoners free , as is usually done by Tyrants , and thus the two Brethren became Lords of Syracuse . Marcellus hearing of the alterations , hoping by his success at Leontium , to make short work at Syracuse , presently Besieged it by Sea and Land , omitting no violence and terrour in two or three Assaults ; but was beaten off , not so much by virtue of the Defendents , as by the skill of that Noble Mathematician Archimedes , who at Hiero , at the late King's request , framed such Engines of War as did the Romans more mischief than could have been done by Cannon , either by Sea , or Land ; for they cast among them great Stones and Timber , and by an Iron Graple would take up a Galley by the Prow and shake out all the Men , &c. Marcellus not knowing which way to turn , and loath to give over , resolved to famish the Town , which was a desperate piece of work , considering the large Haven and their Carthaginian Friends , who even then had sent Himilco with twenty five Thousand Foot , three Thousand Horse , and twelve Elephants , and Bomilcar with a Fleet had Victualled the City . Upon Himilco's Landing , many Towns yielded , which forced Marcellus to rise with a great part of his Army to prevent him of other places , as he did , but came too late to Agrigentum , which Himilco had gotten . Winter coming on , Marcellus leaving sufficient Force before Syracuse , went to Leontium , where Studying how to save his Honour , which his leaving the Enterprize would impeach , he falls on another Point of Dishonour , to prevail by Treason ; which yet succeeded not . In the end a Fugitive out of the City informed him of a Feast to be held to Diana , for which there was plenty of Wine : Upon this , in the Night he scaled the Walls , and took some part of the City , which was divided by Walls , like four or five Cities . The Souldiers and Citizens after this offer to compound , which Marcellus liketh , but once or twice it is interrupted , and being at a stand , Marcellus in the time of the Treaty corrupted one of the Captains of the Town , which was a Mercenary Spaniard , by whose Treason he entred the Town , and had a Booty no less than that of Carthage . In this surprize Archimedes was slain , whose death Marcellus lamenteth , and Buried him Honourably . This under-dealing of Marcellus was not approved at Rome , considering Hiero's benefits ; and that the Citizens when at Liberty favoured Rome , but were now over-ruled by Tyrants and Mercenāries : Yet the Senate thought not good to restore the Booty , nor give over the the Dominion : Nevertheless , it was not so well with Syracuse before as after , considering their Factions , Conspirators , Tyrants , Murders , Banishments , &c. which yet Justifieth not Rome's injustice more than him which stole the Cup from a sick Person , because he was always drinking in it . After this all Sicily yeilded , except Agrigentum , &c. held by Epicides , Hanno , and Mutines a Numidan , a Wise and Valiant Man , by whom Marcellus was much interrupted ; yet was his Virtue so envied by Hanno , that he took his Charge from him . The Numidians were so Incensed with this Indignity to their Country Man , that they left Hanno , and committed themselves to Mutines disposition , who entring into Intelligence with Valentine Levinus the Roman Consul , newly come , delivered Agrigentum into his hands , and assisted in the Conquest of all the rest . § . 16. Rome wanting Money to pay off the Souldiers , and to mannage the War against Hannibal , and that in Sicily , when Marcellus and Livinus were chosen Consuls ; they proposed that the Consuls should bring in all the Money they had , that the Senators do the like , reserving of Gold or other Plate only a Salt-seller , a Cup , a Ring , and some pieces of Art , as Toys for their Wives and Children . This example the Gentlemen and Commonality followed cheerfully ; all holding it equal , that every private Condition should run the Fortune of the Common-wealth ; which if once ruin'd , in vain could any particulur Man hope to injoy the benefit of his proper substance . Upon this Marcellus was sent against Hannibal , and Livinus into Sicily , where he finished what Marcellus left . Hannibal by long hard Service and wanting Supplies from Carthage , grew unable to keep the Field , and sufficiently to Garrison his Towns , this made him Demolish the places he could not Defend ; which aleniated many , so that Salapia yielded to Marcellus , and betrayed a Regiment of Hannibal's best Numidian Horse . Hannibal in this strait hears of Masanissa with five Thousand Numidians sent to Spain , and Asdrubal's coming to Italy , which News made Hannibal then keep what he could , and the Romans to recover ●hat they can . Hannibal by great Marches came unlook'd for to Fulvius , a Roman Praetor at Hardonia , slew him , Twelve Tribunes or Colonels , and seven Thousand more ; others say thirteen Thousand , burnt the Town , and removed the Inhabitants . Afterwards Marcellus , who thought himself the only Roman fit to Incounter Hannibal , met with him , and lost six Ensigns and three Thousand Men ; but the next day Marcellus slew eight Thousand Carthaginians , lost three Thousand , and had so many wounded , that he could follow Hannibal no further . Quintus Fabius Maximus now Consul , besieged Tarentum Garrisoned with Brutians , whose Captain in Love with a Woman in the Town , was drawn by a Brother of the Woman 's to betray it ; so all were put to the Sword , even the Brutians , contrary to his word , that it might be thought he won the Town by Assault , not by Treason : But it saved not his Reputation . Claudius Marcellus and C. Crispinus Consuls the next Year , whom Hannibal entertained with many Skirmishes , declined a set Battle , till he might join with his Brother Asdrubal ; but watching all advantage , he took them in his Ambuscade , as they came to view a place with small Forces , where they intended to Incamp . Here Hannibal had placed in Covert some Companies of Numidians , who incompassed them , slew Marcellus , wounded Crispine to Death , and giving honourable Funerals to Marcellus , sent his Ashes in a Silver Pot to young Marcellus . Crispine considering that Hannibal had Marcellus's Ring , with which he might deceive some Cities , sent warning all about thereof ; even as a Letter in Marcellus's Name came to Salapia to prepare for his coming thither , which Hannibal followed with Romen Fugitives , which spake Latin to the Watch , and bad them open to the Consul . The Gate was opened , and when six Hundred Men were entred , the Port-Cullis were let down , and Hannibal out-witted in his own Stratagem . After Crispinus death , Claudius Nero , and M. Livius succeeded Consuls : Of which two , Livius had been many Years before condemned and expelled by the People ; for which indignity he refused the place , till with much imporunity he was overcome . Thus as Men in fair Weather break the Branches of the Palm Tree , under which they shelter themselves in Storms ; so do the ungrateful with Men of Merit , ( as Themistocles reprov'd the Athenians . ) The two Consuls take their way , Livius to meet Asdrubal , Nero to follow Hannibal , to hinder their Marches ; knowing the mischievous effects of a Conjunction of two Malevolent Planets . It seemed that Livius was too weak to oppose Asdrubal , and therefore Nero took six Hundred Foot , and one Thousand Horse , and in six Days long Marches came to him : But Asdrubal perceiving the increase , thought to decline a Battle by removing over the River Metaneus , had not Nero followed and forced him to it , in which Asdrubal was slain , and fifty six Thousand with him , saith Livy ; but Polybius numbers but ten Thousand . After this Victory Nero hasted to his Camp with Asdrubal's Head , which he threw before the Carthaginians , and freed some Prisoners which might make Report of the Victory in Hannibal's Camp , so to strike a terrour into it . Here the Tide began to turn on the Romans side , and so increased that no Bounds could contain it ; and Hannibal's hopes decayed daily . From this thirteenth Year of the second Punick War unto the eighteenth , in which it ended , little is delivered worthy of Memory . § . 17. Publius Cornelius Scipio , after Asdrubal's departure into Italy , had to do with Hanno , lately sent to succeed Asdrubal , whom M. Syllanus shortly after took Prisoner : Asdrubal Son of Gesco , and Mago , left by Asdrubal Son of Amilcar , remained to make head , who prepared seventy Thousand Foot , four Thousand Horse , and thirty two Elephants to keep the Field . Scipio makes up his Legions with some Auxiliary Spaniards , and seeks out the Enemy with forty five Thousand Foot , and three Thousand Horse , whom he fed well the day before , and early next Morn provoked the empty Carthaginians to Battle , as Hannibal had served his Father at Trebia . Asdrubal wholly depended upon this Battle , in which he was worsted , whereupon Artanes with his Turdetans fell to the Romans ; and the other Spaniards being confirmed in the Report of the Carthaginians ill success at Metaurus in Italy , never did them good service after . Asdrubal perceiving this , hasteth toward the Sea , but is overtaken by Scipio , and charged so furiously , that he with seven Thousand took themselves to a strong piece of Ground , from whence himself stole by Night to the Gades , whither Mago and Masanissa followed , and their Army dispersed : So all the Towns , except three , submitted to Scipio , who the Year after took them ; only Astapa was burnt with all the Riches therein by the Inhabitants , who slew themselves , except such as desperately broke out upon the Romans Camp and so were slain . Asdrubal leaves Mago at Gades , and Saileth to Syphax King of the Masaesili , a People of the Numidians , hoping to perswade him to be a Friend to Carthage ; but Scipio meeting him there drew him to the Roman side , which he soon forsook . Scipio returns to Spain , and having taken Revenge of the three Cities which held out , he celebrated Funeral Games at New Carthage for his Father and Unkle , which was performed by Duels of Slaves ; as also such as had Quarrels for Title of Land , which Friends could not compose . Scipio being dangerously sick , is reported Dead ; whereupon Mandonius , and Indibilis , two Spanish petty Kings rebel , hoping to make themselves great : and part of the Roman Army discontented with the little benefit they had got by the Roman Conquest fell to spoil , drive away their Colonels , choosing two base Leaders . Scipio sent new Colonels , which with fair words and promise of Pay brought them to Carthagenia , where exemplary Justice is done upon the two Leaders and their Accomplices ; the rest having sworn , Obedient receive Pay. Mandonius and Indibilis pursued by Scipio , submit , and are pardoned , but their former Power lessened . Masanissa promiseth to serve the Romans ; and Mago by direction from Carthage , leaveth Gades , when he had Robbed it , to go to Hannibal in Italy , having Treasure sent to raise an Army : So Gades presently yielded to the Romans , and Scipio gives up the Province to a Successour , and is chosen Consul . § . 18. Publius Cornelius Scipio , and Publius Licinius Crassus are chosen Consuls . Scipio had Sicily decreed for his Province , with leave to make War in Africa if he thought fit : Which Quintus Fabius Maximus opposed ; nevertheless Scipio proceeds ; But was not allowed to Press Souldiers for Africa , but what Fabius and other Ancient Senators should allow of . Besides his Roman Forces , Italy sent him seven Thousand Volunteers and all manner of needful Provision ▪ In Sicily he found two Legions sent thither from the Battle at Canna , and Pressed three Hundred Horse . Notwithstanding all which he had like to have been hindred in this Expedition upon complaint of the Locrians , whose Town he had gotten from the Carthaginians by their assistance , who were much oppressed by the Governours put in by him . But the Commissioners sending into Sicily to examine matters , found him so well prepared for Carthage , that they quickened his March. He sent Laelius into Asrick to make discoveries , who met with Masanissa revolted from the Carthaginian side to the Roman , for an injury they did him about Asdrubal's Daughters being Betrothed to him , but by them given to Syphax a more mighty Numidian Prince . Laelius understood the State of Africa by Masanissa , whom ●●phax had driven out of his Country , and by persuasion of Sophonisba renounced the Alliance of Rome to join with the Carthaginians her Country-men . This troubled Scipio and made him hasten to Africa , lest the Senate hearing thereof should stay his Journey , to which he had been induced upon hopes of his assistance . He Lands in Africa , is met by Masanissa and Incamped before Vtica . Asdrubal was with Syphax his Son in Law , to whom the Carthaginians send to call him Home , being chosen their General , and to intreat Syphax against Scipio , who lay before Vtica . Asdrubal makes a Levy of thirty Thousand Foot , and three Thousand Horse ; and Syphax brings fifty Thousand Foot , and ten Thousand Horse , with which they March toward Scipio , who dislodged to a place fit for his Navy , where he designed to Winter , and there Fortified his Camp. Asdrubal and Syphax Incamp near to him , but carelesly , presuming upon their Numbers . While they lay thus , Scipio endeavours to draw Syphax from the Carthaginians , and he tries to persuade Scipio to a Peace ; this is in debate while Scipio , learns how weak the Enemies Camp was , and how it might be set on fire ; whereupon he breaks off the Treaty of Peace , pretending his Counsel would not agree to it . Setting therefore all things in order for such a business , he sent Laelius , and Masanissa , to begin with Syphax who lay farthest off ; and when he saw the Flame , he drew on to Asdrubal's Camp , which was in confusion , running to help Syphax ; but immediately they found the like Flame in their own Camp. Great was the slaughter , in which but few escaped , with Syphax and Asdrubal . After this new Levies are made , and a second Battle fought , and the Romans obtain a second Victory . Asdrubal flying to Carthage , and Syphax home , whither Masanissa and Laelius pursue him . Scipio takes in many Towns , some by force , others by surrender , for all the Subjects of Carthage wavered : and Carthage it self durst not exact Taxes of them whom they had so often overburthened . It is therefore decreed to Fortifie the City , to send for Hannibal , and to set out the Fleet against that of Scipio before Vtica ; who perceiving it , hastened thither from Tunis to defend them ; so they returned , having gotten only six empty Hulks from the Romans . In the mean time Masanissa recovers his Kingdom , and with Laelius proceeds against Syphax , who quickly raised as great an Army as his first , which he also lost as soon , with himself and his Kingdom . For being taken , Masanissa carried him bound to Cirta , his chief City , which presently opened , where Sophonisba yielded her self , intreating she might not be delivered to the Romans ; which suit her Youth and excellent Beauty so recommended , that Masanissa Married her presently . Laelius and Scipio were afterwards offended with this Marriage , and persuaded Masanissa to give her over , for fear she should draw him into the same courses she had drawn Syphax . Masanissa to prevent her falling into the Romans hands , sent her a Cup of Poison with which she ended her Days : And he presently after to prevent the effects of Melancholy for that fact , is comforted by Scipio with a Crown , and Proclaimed King. § . 19. Carthage hearing this bad News , and seeing Scipio returned to Tunis , are so astonish'd , that they send Thirty of the Princes which were of the Privy Council of the City unto Scipio , to beg Peace prostrate , kissing his and his Councils Feet , humbly acknowledging their fault in breaking the former Peace . Scipio considering the poor case that Rome was in , and the Wealth and Strength of Carthage , accepted the submission , on Condition Carthage should call home her Forces in Italy , relinquish all the Islands , deliver up all their Ships of War but Twenty , all Prisoners and Fugitives , meddle no more with Spain , pay a great Sum of Mony , and certain Hundred Thousand Bushels of Corn. These Articles are approved , a Truce granted , 'till they send to Rome , and Masanissa sent home to his new Kingdom , as if all were ended ; but it appeared after their Ambassadors were come to Rome , they only sought to gain time 'till Hannibal were come , by whom at least they hope to get a better Peace ; the Senate therefore refer all to Scipio : But before their return , Carthage had seiz'd on the Roman Ships , with Provision from Sicily , scatter'd by storm , and sought to surprize Scipio's Ambassadors in their return from Carthage . § . 20. Hannibal after his loss at Metaurus remained among the Brutains , expecting aid from Carthage , and his Brother Mago with Forces raised in Gaul and Liguria , who also solicited the Hetrurians , which caused the Romans to employ Three Armies in those Three Countries . Mago near Milan met with the Roman Forces , with which he fought , like a Son of Amilcar , but with the Carthaginian Fortune , losing Five Thousand , and himself wounded to death , was forced to retire to Liguria , where he found Ambassadors to call him home immediately , which he obeyed , but died by the way . Hannibal receiv'd the like Message of return , which he heard with such impatience , that he gnash'd his Teeth , and hardly refraining from Tears , he cried out , that not Scipio , but Hanno had overthrown the Barchines with the ruine of Carthage ; so he departed , as if it had been to Exile . Rome being certain of his departure , appoint an Holy-day for Thanks to the Gods ; but Quintus Fabius rejoyc'd little , being in doubt of the issue in Africa . § . 21. Hannibal Landed in Africk at Leptis , almost an Hundred Miles from Carthage , that marching along he might gather Horses , which he wanted ; and Scipio sends to Masanissa and the Roman Company with him to make speed to him , who brought Four Thousand Horse , and Six Thousand Foot. Laelius also is returned with the Carthaginian Ambassadors from Rome , at which time M. Baebius kept the Camp in Scipio's absence . He laid hands on the Ambassadors , and sent word to Scipio , who orders their good usage , and sends them home ; to shew that the Carthaginians were less honourable than the Romans : Yet he made more cruel War upon them than before , Sacking the Towns he took , refusing all Compositions . Carthage hearing this , hasted Hannibal to fight ; who thereupon Encamped at Zama , sent Spies into Scipio's Camp , who being taken , were carried up and down to see what they would , and so sent back . Hannibal at this , admir'd his Enemie's brave Courage , and sent to desire an Interview , which Scipio granted ; but being met , refused to yield to the Peace which Hannibal propounded , seeing the Conditions of it were gainful to them , who had so lately broke a Peace made upon other Conditions . So they brake off , and prepare for Battle , which was the next day to try both Skill and Courage , especially of these brave Commanders . They are both in the Field early , set their People in order , and exhort them to Fight ; a Noble Match , and seldom seen , whether we regard the two Generals , their Cities , the import of the Battle , and the Armies ; though Hannibal was over-matched in number , and goodness of Horses , and had only his Rereward of trained Men , which were those brave Souldiers which had follow'd him in Italy ; all the rest being untrained boisterous Barbarians , except Four Thousand Macedonians . The issue was the overthrow of the Carthaginians , of whom Twenty Thousand were slain , and as many taken , with the loss of Fifteen Thousand Romans and upwards : Yet the singular Skill that Hannibal shewed in this his last Fight , is highly commended by Polybius , and was acknowledg'd by Scipio , as Livy reports . Hannibal with a few Horse came to Asdrumentum , whence being sent for , he went to Carthage , where he tells them plainly , there was no way left but such Peace as could be gotten . Presently after , Vermina Son of Syphax , who held a good part of his Father's Kingdom , coming to help when all was lost , was encountred by part of the Roman Army , which slew Fifteen Thousand , and took Twelve Hundred . Scipio being come to Tunis , is Adored by Thirty Carthaginian Ambassadors , in more pitiful manner than before , but less pitied for their former Treachery . Nevertheless Scipio considering the tedious Siege of so strong and large a City , and the desires of the other Consuls to get the Honour of ending what remained , he was content to hear them , and to propound such Conditions as he thought good : As delivery of Prisoners , Fugitives , and Renegadoes , all their Gallies but Ten , and all Elephants ; make no War without Licence from Rome , restore to Masanissa what they held from him , or his Ancestors ; find Corn for the Army , and pay for Auxiliaries 'till the Peace was Concluded ; pay Two Hundred Talents yearly , for Fifty year , and One Hundred Hostages of Choice Men for observance of Conditions . The Conditions were declaim'd against at Carthage , but upon Hannibal's Speech , Necessity forced them to yield , and send to Rome , who sent Ten Commissioners to joyn with Scipio to Conclude the Peace , though the Consul Lentulus opposed , desiring to follow the War in Africk . At their coming to Carthage all is agreed upon , and the first Two Hundred Talents to be paid out of private Mens Purses . This was grievous to them , and made some Senators weep , whereat Hannibal laughed , as being no cause to weep , in consideration of other Conditions , which touched their Freedom more , tho' less felt by them , and would make them hereafter confess that it was the least part of their Misery for which they now shed Tears . Scipio having concluded at Carthage , and brought Masanissa into the Army , and Honour'd him , he consign'd over to him all the Towns of King Syphax which the Romans held , and so left Africk ▪ and Landed in Sicily , from whence he went through Italy with part of his Army , in Glory no less than Triumph , with the greatest joy that ever any did , and had the Title of African given ; which kind of Honour from a Conquer'd Province , grew afterwards in use for less Merit . CHAP. IV. Of Philip King of Macedon , Father of Perseus , subdued by the Romans . § . 1. SImilitude in Worldly Events , ariseth from limitation of Matter , to which Nature is confin'd , which being finite , cannot always produce variable effects , especially in Actions which seem to depend on the Will of Man , which is over-ruled with the same Affections . The Assyrians invading the Medes , and not prevailing , within a while were subdued by them ; thus it fell out between the Persians , and Greeks , and the Romans . For after Pyrrhus the Epirot had braved the Romans , and that they found their Virtue was a Richer Metal than the shining Valour of Greece , it was not long before they durst venture upon Greece , having beaten him , which in a Year made himself Lord of it , and of Macedon . Teuta the Illyriana Queen wasting Greece , without the least provocation , gave the first occasion , that Rome sought acquaintance with Greece , offering to Protect it . Philip King of Macedon , set up Philip Son of Demetrius , about Seventeen Years Old , who succeeded King of Macedon , and Protector of Achaea , and most part of Greece , two Years before the second Punick War began . In the beginning of his Reign , the Aetolians addicted only to War , Invaded the Messenians and other parts , and Peloponesus twice ; of which complaint was made to Philip , then at Corinth , and the Lacedemonians are accused as favouring it in spite of the Achaeans and Macedonians . The Aetolians declining to appear , War is decreed against them ; and the Lacedemonians seem to be excused , but are not trusted . Philip prepareth , and draweth those Illyrians from the Aetolians , which aided the Invasion : The Achaeans Proclaim the War , and send to other States to do the like : But the Epirots , Lacedemonians , and Messenians put it off ; and in the end the Lacedemonians , who had long Conspired to shake off the Macedonians , concluded a League with the Aetolians , and chose new Kings , which they had not done since Cleomenes Departed ; of these , Lycurgus was one , who bribed the Ephori to Elect him . He Invades the Argives , takes two Cities from them ; and gains upon the Arcadians . Philip , while the Aetolians are busie in Peloponesus , brings his Army to their Borders with the Epirots , where to procure a Peace , which the Epirots desire , he spent so long a time as broke the Force of his Army , with which he might have ended the War. While he was busie in Aetolia , the Aetolian Praetor Scopos over-ran Thessaly , broke into Macedonia as far as Dium , which he rased ; the Dardanians also Bordering on the North of Macedon , hearing of his absence in Peloponesus , brake into Spoil , as their manner was , which drew him Home . Demetrius Pharius chased out of his Kingdom by the Romans , met him , and was entertained as his Chief Counsellor : After which , he stole a Journey into Peloponesus in Winter , while the Aetolians and Eleans were abroad , and Surprised Two Thousand , took many Towns from the Eleans , and Aetolians , and their Confederates , and so went to Argos . § . 2. Philip is drawn by Apelles a Counsellor , left by his Uncle Antigonus , to incroach upon the Liberties of the Achaeans , who finding it opposed by Aratus , he contrives to bring him into disgrace with Philip. The King , by the grave admonition of Aratus , and the example of Amphitamus , an Elean Captain , discovers Appelles's Malice , who failing of his desire , designs to be King himself , as the Spider made a Web to take the Swallow which drove the Flies out of the Chimney . He enters upon a Plot against the King how to check the good Success of his Proceedings , and draws Leontius one of the Targenteers , and Megale the King 's chief Secretary , into the Conspiracy : But the Reward of their Treason was their own Ruin. After this a Peace is Solicited by several Embassadours , to which Philip condescended by persuasion of Demetrius Pharius ; who also persuaded him to a League with Hannibal . § . 3. Philip , upon the Peace of Greece , prepares for Italy to assist Hannibal against the Romans , whom Pharius hated for expelling him out of his Kingdom , which they had forgiven him . § . 4. Philip before his Italian Expedition , thought fit in Policy to bring the Greeks Associates under a more absolute Form of Subjection , as Apelles had formerly advised ; but Demetrius Pharius could better observe the Kings humours , and without Contention supplanted Aratus with the least Appearance , which Apelles could never do by more forceable means . In a Faction between the Nobles and Commons of the Messenians , Philip was intreated to compose the difference , of which occasion he was glad , designing to assume the Government into his own hands . But being discovered , he pretended a Sacrifice in the Castle of Ithome , and purposed to seize upon it , which Demetrius called a Kingly point not to be neglected , for so he should hold the Ox by both his Horns ; meaning that Ithome and Acrocorinthus were the two Horns of Peloponesus . Yet Philip asking Aratus his Judgment , he was told by him , that in taking that Castle he should lose his strongest Castle , which was his Credit ; upon which he gave over his purpose ; but with secret disgust of Aratus and his Son. Next he seized on Oricum , a Town of the Epirots , his followers , and besieged Apolonia , and so instead of setling the Country , he kindled that Fire which could never be extinguished till it l●id hold on his own Palace . After that , he Invaded the Messenians with open Force , but in vain ; in which Attempt he lost Demetrius ; and afterwards out of a Tyrannical humour , the worse he sped , the more angry he grew against those who seemed not to favour his injurious doings , as particularly against Old Aratus and his Son , whose Poisoning he procured . This was the recompence Aratus got for bringing the Macedonians into Peloponesus in spite of Cleomenes his Countryman , and a Temperate Prince . § . 5. The Achaeans upon Aratus's Death chuse Philopoemen Praetor : By whom they were persuaded to cut off their Expences in Bravery of Apparel , Houshold-stuff , and dainty Fare , and bestowed it upon Armies : As also he altered their Weapons and manner of Fighting , and fitted them for Hand-service . At this time Machanidas Lycurgus Tyrant of Lacedemon , who entred the Country of the Mantinaeans , was Courageously received by Philopoemen , and slain with his own hand , and four Thousand with him , and as many taken Prisoners . § . 6. Philip having made Peace with the Romans and Aetolians , prepares to invade Attalus King of Pergamus , Son of Attalus , the younger Brother of Philetarus the Eunuch , the Treasurer of Lysimachus King of Thrace , from whom he fled for fear of his Tyranny , and seized upon Pergamus and nine Thousand Talents of Lysimachus's , and Reigned twenty Years , as Eumenes his Brothers Son did after him twenty two Years , and Attalus after him , an active Prince , Bountiful and Valiant . He made use of the Gauls , then setled in Asia , in that part which is called Galatia ; and Quarrels with Prusias King of Bithynia , whose Ancestors began to Reign some Generations before the Great Alexander . § . 7. Prusias having Married the Daughter of Philip , intreated-him to come over into Asia to Conquer Cios for him ; and not having any cause of Quarrel , he besieged the Town , took it , omitting no Cruelty to the Inhabitants , contrary to his promise made to divers Embassadours from the Rhodians and other Estates , to whom he became odious . Attalus considering to what end Philip's violent Ambition tended , joining to the Rhodians , fought with him at Sea , where he sustained far greater loss than they , and in the end was forced Home , they pursuing him . § . 8. Attalus and the Rhodians solicite Rome against Philip : So did Aurelius their Agent in Greece ; but Rome was not in Condition till Hannibal was Vanquished , when the River of Styx was dried up , that is , when the necessity of Peace with Philip was taken away . Attalus , and the Rhodians meet the Roman Embassadour , while Philip winneth Abidos in Asia . § . 9. Rome hearing the Calamity of Abidos resembling that of Saguntum , could not ground a Quarrel thereon , but thinking of another Saguntum at Athens a Confederate , formerly wronged by Philip , and imploring their aid , which yet the People denied , till P. Sulpicius the Consul told them that Philip's preparation was indeed for Italy , if he could win Athens . This feigned pretence prevailed , and the Consul is sent ; who took not the way to Macedon , but Landed at the River Apsus , between Dyrrachium and Apolonia , where he began the War , and sent C. Claudius with Twenty Gallies and Souldiers to relieve Athens , against certain Pyrates , or Robbers by Sea and Land. § . 10. Claudius groweth weary of standing like a Scare-Crow to save all the Athenian Fields from Spoil , and understanding that Chalcis in Eubaea was negligently Guarded , Sailed thither in the Night , and took it by Scalado , Plunder'd it , and set it on Fire , Consuming the Kings Magazines of Corn and other Provision of War. Philip hearing the News at Demetrias , twenty Miles off , marcheth speedily ; but finding them gone , he Posteth to Athens in hope to surprise it in the Night , but they had Intelligence of his coming : So after a Skirmish before the return of Claudius , he departed to Corinth ; and thence to an Assembly at Argos , called against Nabis Tyrant of Lacedemon , which had Invaded them after Philopoemen was out of Office and gone to Crete . Here Philip by coming , would have drawn the Achaeans to break with the Romans , but was discover'd , and so parting made no other Attempt against Athens , having failed , except in demolishing some Temples of admirable Workmanship in Attica . Sulpicius Encamped near Apsus , sent his Lieutenant Apistius to the Borders of Macedon , who took Antripatria , and put it to the Sword and Fire , and other Towns , and returned to their Camp ; by which Success , divers of the Neighbours which affected not Philip , offered Friendship to the Romans . The Aetolian Parliament was at hand , whither the Macedonians , Romans , Athenians , &c. send to persuade them to their Party : The Macedonians set out the true scope of the Romans pretensions of Friendship , by their Subjecting of Messana and Syracuse ; the Athenians make a sorrowful rehearsal of the outrages done them by Philip ; the Romans plead their former League with Aetolia , and threaten those that join with Philip : Which sheweth their meaning , however they pretend to assist their Friends : Which in the Conclusion is referred to Dorymachus their Praetor . § . 11. Philip and the Consul met in the Borders of Maeedon toward Illyria , and had divers Skirmishes , in which the Romans by an Ambush had a great loss at first , but by Philip's stay to pick up straglers , he was overtaken by the Roman Legions , which forc'd him to flye , and he hardly escaped , his Horse being slain , and he forced to accept his Subjects Horse , who was after slain . The King recovers his Camp in the Night , taking his way Home : But was overtaken , and put to a loss before he could recover Macedon , which was Invaded by the Borderers . The Aetolians hearing of Philip's ill success , Invade Th●ss●ly , and cruelly Plunder'd a few Towns ; but Philip finding them dispersed , slew many of them . § . 12. Rome thinking her self safe at Home by keeping War abroad , found more trouble than they expected by the Gauls , Governed by one Amilcar a Carthaginian , who took their Colony of Placentia , a good strong Town , which neither Hannibal , nor Asdrubal could force . Upon this , they sent to Carthage , but the Carthaginians disclaim Amilcar and Banish him , and sent Corn to Rome , and to the Army in Macedon : King Masanissa would also have lent them Two Thousand Numidian Horse , but they were content with half the Number . The Gauls at the Siege of Cremona are Overthrown , L. Iunius and Amilcar slain , and the Work against the Gauls made easie for them which follow . § . 13. Rome was not wont to trifle , but to bid the Enemy Battel , or force them to it as soon as they could , but now they learn of Greece to War by Negotiations . Their Treasure was yet empty , and they in Debt to the Citizens ; yet weary of making slow Proceedings by Confederates , they increase the Macedonian Army at least eight Thousand Foot , and eight Hundred Horse , which they committed to Quintus Flaminius the new Consul . This augmentation was requisite , for that Attalus desired to be spared , being Invaded at Home by Antiochus ; which they condescended to promise to , and Mediate Peace between them , both being Loving Friends : But all this shew of Friendship with Antiochus , was but till they had made safe way through Macedon , as after appeared . Quintus being come , finds Philip and Villius the old Consul , Encamped one against the other in the Straits of Epirus , by the River Apsus , where he stayed long , seeking passage over the Mountain Guarded by Philip. During this delay , the King and Consul Treat of Peace , but in vain ; for that the Consul required the freeing all Greece , and Namely Thessaly , which had been Subject to Macedon ever since Philip , Father of Alexander . Ater this , the Consul was guided by an Herdsman , sent by a Prince of the Epirots which loved the Romans , so that Philip with the loss of two Thousand Men is forced Home through Thessaly , which he wasted as he went ; as did the Aetolians , and the Consul made a gleaning and took some Cities , and for want of Provision returned by Phocis , an Allie of Macedon . In the mean time the Consuls Brother , Admiral of the Navy with Attalus , and the Rhodians , wan two Cities of Eubaea , and besiege Cenchrea the Haven and Arsenal of Corinth . This quickened the Achaeans desire to forsake Philip , having had so many motives by his injuries done them , and their having so brave a Leader of Philopoemen . In the end they hold an Assembly at Sicyon , whither their Embassadours on both sides come with their Adherents , where at last they decree to forsake Philip , and join with their Enemies . After this Philip's Lieutenant lying in Corinth , was drawn by the multitude in Argos to assist them , so they cast out the Achaean Guard , and accepted Philip for Patron ; who thereupon had some hopes of a good end upon a Treaty . The Consul also considering his Office would Expire before he could end the War , is willing to enter into it , that he might have the Honour of the Peace . After two or three meetings , demands and offers being made , Philip refers himself to the Senate of Rome , which the Consul liked ; and Embassadours from all parts meet ; but upon Philip's Embassadours denial to have warrant to yield Corinth , Dolchis , and Demetria , all was dasht . Philip to be revenged of the Achaeans , made League with the Tyrant Nabis of Lacedemon , and to oblige him , he gave Argos into his hands , which so lately had given it self to him from the Achaeans . The Tyrant the next day Pillaged all the rich Men ; and to please the Multitude , he made equal division of the Land , as Tyrants use to do : and presently made a League with Quintius , who continued General against Philip. § . 14. T. Quintius being continued General of the Macedonian War , with twenty six Thousand seeketh out Philip , who had a proportionable Number , and found him in Thessaly , near the City Pherae , where though Philip designed not that day to put all to the Fortune of Battel , yet being drawn on by the good Success of a Skirmish , and the advantage of the Hill Cynoscephalae , or Dogs-heads , he chose his Ground . But by reason the Mountain was full of Knobs like Dogs heads , he could Marshal but one part of the Army , leaving the rest to follow in order as they could . By this roughness they could keep no order fit to make any Impression , or good resistance , and so were broken by Quintius's right Wing sent to them up the Hill : Of which Wing a Tribune and twenty Ensigns , or about two Thousand Men turning down the Hill on the left hand , fell on Philip's Phalanx , or square Battel with Pikes in the Rear , and put all to flight , when Philip thought the day his own . So he lost eight Thousand slain , and five Thousand Prisoners . § . 15. Quintius made haste to Larissa a City in Italy , which opened to him ; so all the Warlike Archarnamians left Philip , and gave themselves to the Romans : The Poereans also rise against Dinocrates the Kings Lieutenant , and recover'd the Province . Philip considering his present necessity , thought it Wisdom to yield to it , and first sent , and then went to Quintius to Treat about a Peace , for which a day was appointed for all the Associates , in which , as the insolent Aetolians too much insulted over Philip , and sought his utter Subversion , so Quintius as generously opposed them . Philip yielded to all that Quintius required , and four Months Truce is agreed to by all but the Insolent Aetolians ; and the determination referred to the Senate of Rome . The new Consuls oppose the Peace as fraudulent ; which made the Senate wave it ; but the Tribunes refer it to the People , by whose Sovereign Authority it was concluded . The Conditions were to remove all Garrisons out of Greece by a set day ; yield up Captives , Renegados , Ships of War , except five lesser and one great one ; and pay a Thousand Talents ; and for performance he had already given his Son Demetrius an Hostage , and four Hundred Talents . Great was the joy at the conclusion ; but the Aetolians are dissatisfied , and the Baeotians still favour the Macedonians : Some also fear the Romans will prove the worse Neighbours ; not knowing the Romans design against Antiochus . But to prevent all bad Rumours , Quintius at the Istinian Games Proclaimed freedom from Garrisons , and Liberty of their own Laws , to the Corinthians , Phocians , Locrians , Eubaeans , Achaeans of Pithiotis , Magnetians , Thessalians and Perrhubians , which the Greeks applauded with exceeding Thanks . He also sent to Antiochus by his Embassadour then present , requiring him to keep from the free Cities of Asia , and restore to Ptolomy and Philip what he held of theirs , and not to pass into Europe with an Army . CHAP. V. Of the Roman Wars with Antiochus , and his Adherents . § . 1. SEleucus Nicanor slain by Ptolomy Cerannus , Anno 4. Clymp . 124. Antiochus Soter his Son succeeded Nineteen Years , to whom Berosus the Chaldaean Dedicated his Assyrian-History , which is notoriously falsified by Fryar Annius . He neglected revenging his Fathers Death , who had so loved him that he gave him Stratonica his own Wife , being sick for her . Antiochus the God , as the flattering Melesians called him for freeing them from Timarchus the Tyrant , succeeded Fifteen Year . His first Wife was Laodice , to whom he took also Bernice the Daughter of Ptolomy Philadelphus , King of Egypt , and so compounded the War between them ; but falling into the hatred of Laodice , she Poisoned him for it , when her Son Seleucus Callinicus was ready to Reign : She also murthered Bernice , and her Son , two or three Years after Ptolomy's Death , but the Brother reveng'd it . Ptolomy Philodelphus , Son of Ptolomy the first King of Egypt , after Alexander , began to Reign with his Father , and continued Forty Years : He was first derived from Alexander's Successours which made League with Rome , and his Off-spring , the last of those Royal Families they rooted out . He set at Liberty all the Iews which his Father made Slaves in Egypt , and sent rich Gifts to God's Temple in Ierusalem , and requested of Eleazer the Books of Holy Scripture , and seventy two Learned Hebrews to Translate them into Greek , to furnish his Library in Alexandria , of which Genebrard thinks Iesus , Sirach was one , whom Iansenius proveth then living . Iosephus Antiq. li. 12. c. 2. reports one Aristaeus writ the History thereof . Seleucus Callinicus began his Reign with his Father's Murder , which cost his Mothers Life , she being slain by Ptolomaeus Evergetes in revenge of his Sister who Invaded Seleucus , but was called Home by Domestick Troubles . Seleucus perceiving himself not beloved of his Subjects sought not to gain them by merit , but by force prepares a great Fleet against them , whereon all his hope relyed , which God overwhelmed in the Sea , and himself hardly escaped . His Subjects hoping he would become a new Man , in Commiseration offer him their Service , which so revived him , that he raised an Army against Ptolomy , who overthrew him ; which made him send for aid to his Brother Antiochus Hierax , or Hawk ( for he cared not on whom he Preyed , ) who was but fourteen Years Old , and was extream Ambitious . Before he came , Seleuchus made Peace with Ptolomaeus , but had no Peace of his Brother , who overthrew him : But shortly after overthrown himself by Eumenes King of Pergamus , Son of Attalus , and forced to flye away , was taken up in Capadocia by Artamenes , who designed to betray him , which made him take his Wings to Egypt , where Ptolomy , knowing his persidious Nature , imprisoned him ; whence escaping by means of a Harlot , he fell into the hands of Thieves , who murthered him . Seleuchus at this time going to subdue the Bactrians and Parthians , was taken Prisoner by Arsaces Founder of the Parthian Kingdom , who yet released him ; but returning Home , he broke his Neck by a fall from his Horse , after twenty Years Reign . Seleuchus Ceraunus succeeded his Father Three Years , and was slain by Treason , leaving Antiochus his Brother to succeed ; and Achaeus to Govern the Army . § . 2. Ptolomaeus Evergetes , who suceeded Philadelphus , yet Reigned , having Married Berenice , Daughter of Magas King of Cyrene , added it to his Kingdom , and as he thought , the Countries of Co●losyria , Palestine , &c. His , and his Successours Wars with the Seleucidae , were Prophecied of by Daniel . Onias the High Priest had provoked him , by detaining covetously twenty Talents Tribute , but was pacified by Iosephus a Iew ; and having Reigned Twenty six Years , Dyed in the 139 Olympiad . Antiochus , scarce Fifteen Years Old when he began his Reign , which lasted Thirty six Years , in his Minority was wholly Governed by one Hermias an Ambitions Man , who incited him unseasonably to War against Ptolomaeus , for recovery of Coelosyria , &c. while Molo the Kings Lieutenant in Media Rebelled . Xenaetas is sent with Forces into Media , which are overthrown , while Antiochus lay in the Valley of Marsyas , between Libanus and Antilibanus , seeking to pass into Coelosyria . Hearing therefore the News of Xenaetas , he hastens into Media , which he recovered from Molo , whose left Wing Revolting to the King , Molo with divers of his Friends , to shorten the work , killed themselves , and so prevented the Hangman with their own Swords . After this came the joyful News of his Queen's being Deliver'd of a Son. Fortune being thus bountiful , Antigonus Marches against Artabanes King of the Atropians , who being very Old and Timerous yielded to whatever he Propos'd . Antiochus in the East ▪ thought good to visit his Borders between the Caspian and Euxine Sea , in which Journey his Physician informed him against Hermits , of whom himself was grown Jealous , and therefore consented to his killing . About these times Achaeus rebelled , in hope the King would perish in his Expedition ; yet Antiochus more intending the recovery of Coelosyria , neglected him till he had gotten Seleucia , first called Antigonia , founded by Antigonus , and after won by Seleuchus , and then by Ptolomy . Such is the vanity of Men , who think to eternize their Names , not by works of Vertue , but of Greatness , which never lasteth long . Theodotus the Aetolian , Ptolomy's Mercenary , which formerl● d●fended Caelosyria ag●inst Antioc●us , now weary of his former Faithfulness ( Mercenary like ) sells it to him , who took possession of Tirus and Ptolomais , with the Aegyptian Fleet there . Antiochus , herewith emboldned , aims at Egypt it self , ruled by Agathocles and Sosibius , whilst Ptolomy himself minds only his Pleasure . These two make secret preparation , but openly solicite Peace by themselves and several of their Allies ; and Antiochus willing to rest this Winter , agreeth on a Truce for four Months to Treat of Peace , which he designed only to lull his Enemies asleep , who watched him better than he did them . During the Truce , Embassadours from Egypt are heard , and both sides plead their right to Coelosyria , and propound Covenants , but both would have it , or nothing . The Truce ended , Antiochus takes the Field , presuming his ordinary Power will serve against his unprovided Enemies ; but was deceived , and well beaten for it at Raphia , losing Ten Thousand Foot out of Seventy Thousand , and Four Hundred Horse out of Six Thousand , ●n which Ptolomy exceeded , as Antiochus did in Elephants : After which he seeks Peace , though what he had gotten in Syria was fallen from him . Antiochus after this , followed the suppression of Achaeus , whom he soon penn'd up in Sardis , which yet he could not take in two Years , till a Cretian , observed by Ravens which continually pitched upon part of the Wall where Carrion wa● cast into the Ditch , that there it was unguarded ; as indeed it was , being thought unapproachable ; yet here , though with difficulty , the Town was won , and he driven into the Castle , out of which , also he was drawn by a Cretian trick of one Bolis a Cretian , which knew all the difficult passages of the Rocks , on which the Castle stood . Ptolomy desiring to deliver Achaeus out of his danger , hired this Cretian , who undertook it with Cambysus his Country-man , as very a Cretian as himself ( that is , as false a Knave ) and brought him out , but betrayed him to Antiochus ; who seeing him , could not refrain Tears , considering the Calamities incident to great Fortunes , but Condemned him to a cruel Death . Antiochus some Years after , made an Expedition against the Hircanians and Parthians , a little Nation , subject to the Median Government , which was now in the hand of Antiochus's Lieutenant , whose Insolency provoked Arsaces a Noble-man to Rebel , and made himself King. He succeeded so well , that he withstood Seleucus Callinicus , and took him Prisoner , but entertained him nobly , and released him ; his Posterity increased the Dominion . Arsaces the Second now Reigned , against whom Antiochus led such an Army as he could not encounter , till Antiochus had pass'd through the Country , and won Tambrace in Hyrcania , by which time he had gathered such Forces as enabled him to try Battel . After this he sought Peace , which Antiochus granted , making him a Friend whom he could not force to be a Subject . The like Expedition made against the Bactrians Governed by Euthydemus , with whom also he made Peace ; and went over Caucasus to review the Old League with the Indians . § . 3. Ptolomoeus Philopa●er , so called by derision , as having made away Father and Mother , as it is thought , though he began to Reign young after the Batt●l at Raphia , gave himself over to Sensuality ; and by the instigation of Agathoclea his Strumpet , Sister to Agathocles , murdered his Wife , set his Sister , which was Arsinoe , by whom he had Ptolomaeus Epiphanes , which he left but five Years Old , unto the tuition of Agathocles . He Assembled the Macedonians , which were the Kings ordinary Forces in Pay. ( Not all Born in Macedon , but of the Posterity of them which Planted in Egypt with Ptolomaeus Lagus , and would not be called Egyptians , as neither would the Kings , ) To these he made an Oration with Tears , intreating their Fidelity to the King , whom he shewed in his Sister's Arms , and accused one Tlepolemus of Treason ; but finding himself deceived , he departed ; and upon his taking one of them upon suspicion of Treason against himself , they rose in Arms , took away the King , slew him , dragged the Strumpet his Sister naked through the Streets of Alexandria , as also her Mother the Bawd , and tore them in pieces . Antiochus , and Philip of Macedon , thought to make advantage of these troubles in Egypt , and to divide the Orphans Estate between them . But the Romans whom Philopater had obliged in the Punick War , being Solicited , were easily persuaded to protect the Child . The Macedonian was imployed at Home . Antiochus having recovered his losses in Syria , the Iews were civilly treated by him : And he suffered himself to be persuaded by the Romans , to forbear the Egyptians . He also sent to make League with the Romans , who applyed themselves to give him all satisfaction , though they secretly intended otherwise , till they had effected their design for Macedon . Antiochus dealt after the same manner with Philip , and with Eumenes , Son of Attalus , King of Pergamus , offering either of them a Daughter , and yet endeavour'd to destroy them . Eumenes excuseth his refusal , and tells his Brethren ( who wondred at it ) that in taking the Offer he should fall into the Quarrel against the Romans , who would surely make War upon him . The Rhodians also had the prudence to foresee that Storm , when they threatned to set upon his Fleet , if it did pass a certain Promontory in Cilicia : Thus seeking to keep him f●om joyning with Philip their Enemy , and molesting the South of Asia belonging to P●olomy , the next Spring he passed over Hellespont into Europe , and re-edified , and peopled Lysimachia . § . 4. Rome having temporized with Antiochus , till the War in Macedon was ended , and most of Greece become little better than Clyents , L. Cornelius is sent unto Antiochus in more plain Terms , urging his restoring to Ptolomy what he had lately taken from him , and the like also to Philip , and to let the free Cities in Asia rest quiet , and requiring a Reason for his bringing such an Army into Europe . Antiochus wonders the Romans should trouble themselves with Asian matters , more than he with Italian , and answers the rest so as Cornelius replyed not ; but upon false rumours of Ptolomy's Death he hasteth thither , having Commission for that purpose . Antiochus also hasteth thither , with all his Sea-Forces , to take possession ; but hearing Ptolomy was alive , he took another way ; and after a dangerous Shipwrack recovered Seleucia , and so went to Antiochia , where he was secure for that Winter . Rome in the mean time is careful to secure Greece and Macedon , against the Asian War , the Fame whereof coming to Carthage , gave Hannibal's Enemies occasion to contrive his Expulsion . He had of late put on the long Robe , being chosen Praetor , and reformed the Treasurers who Robbed the Treasury , and brought the Judges to be Annual , who had been for Life , which inflamed their Envy . Rome is informed his Faction was strong , and will be in Arms suddenly ; for preventing whereof three Embassadours , are sent , pretending his well-wishe●s , as also other business about Masanissa ; for Rome is glad of such an occasion against him , though P. Scipio dissuaded that dishonourable course ; and Hannibal , for all the pretence , knew their meaning , and having shewed himself in the Assembly , and in the Evening walking out with two Friends , took Horse where he had appointed them , and that Night came to a Tower of his own , where he had a Ship always furnished for such purpose , and so Sailed to Tyre , and thence to Antiochus at Ephesus , who is exceedingly rejoyced at his coming . But what could this great General do in the Asiatique War ? He could not make such Souldiers of base Asiatiques , as of hardy Spaniards , Gauls and Africans , &c. N●y , could he do it , yet the Pride of Antiochus's Court , the Baseness of his Flatteries , and a Thousand Vexations would make his Virtues unprofitable , being a banished Desolate Man , wanting his Brethren to assist him . But Antiochus was more careful of Peace with Rome , sending to Quintius , to require the Faithful keeping of it , though the Romans intended nothing less , as the common talk at Rome , and Quintius's stay in Greece , and seeking pretences not to Depart , did Argue . For being secure of Philip , Greece being at Peace , Antiochus still Solicites Peace . But the Aetolians are much convinced , that Quintius should still keep Possession of C●alcis , Demetrias , and Acrocorinthus . Nabis , Tyrant of Lacedemon kept Argos in Bondage , which concerns the Romans in Honour to make free , saith Quintius , which the Aetolians will undertake . Yet in a common Assembly of all the States , Quintius is intreated to do it , as being easie , when all the Confedrates were joined with him . After this , the Romans depart out of Greece , and Titus Quintius Triumpheth at Rome . Quintius and his Associates from Rome , and Antiochus his Embassadours make many Treaties to no purpose , but to give Antiochus leisure of two Years to prepare for War The Roman Conditions were not less dishonourable for him to yield to , than unreasonable for them to Demand . For though , they which have been at War , and gotten no great advantage of each other , may demand restitution of things gotten , or lost ; Yet between them , who never fell out , for wrong done , or received , there can no such Conditions for establishing Friendship be proposed : Seeing it is reasonable , that each should enjoy their own ; and neither take Superiority over the other to prescribe Conditions , as Conquerours may do . § . 5. Rome , after Hannibal's departure out of Italy , was continually Infested with Insurrections of the Insubrians , Boijans , and other Cisalpine Gauls , with the Ligurians ; who having served together under Mago , and Amilcar , became such Friendly partakers of each others Fortune , that they seldom undertook any Enterprize , but together . The Cisalpine Gauls , or Lumbards , had been kept under by Rome , from the second Punick War , until Hannibal invaded Italy , and held out after by the assistance of the Ligurians ; a stout , subtle , hardy , poor People , induring hardness , and not discouraged by losses ; obstinate in War , without respect of keeping Covenant , and continu'd Enemies and Friends more by Custom , as Savages do , than by Judgment . The Roman War with them , served to train their Men to Hardness , and Military patience . Spain also , after Scipio's departure , put Rome to continual employment , slew a Proconsul . Porcius Cato Consul , had almost as much work there , as the Re-conquest of Spain : He began to disarm them , which made them desperate ; he cast down all their Walls , and brought the Country to that pass , that it was in no danger to be lost long after . Hannibal being forced to leave Carthage , his Enemies promise themselves and their City all the happiness which obedience to Rome could afford ; but coming to try the Controversie before the Senate with King Masanissa , who had taken from them some Land , which he claimed anciently belonging to his Fore-fathers , they found how little regard they had to Carthage . § . 6. The Aetolians discontented with the Peace made by the Romans , as finding their Merit undervalued , invite Philip , Antiochus , and Nabis , against the Romans . Nabis beginneth and besiegeth Gytheum , and wasteth Achaea . P●ilopoemen was now Praetor of Achaea , to whose discretion all being referred , he began with a Sea-fight , wherein his skill failed ; then he fell to his own Element to prove the Enemy at Land , where his skill in discerning the advantages of Ground , was excellent , and by an Ambush intrapped his Enemy and slew many . So likewise , he deceived Nabis by a counterfeit Fugitive , which told him Philopoemen designed to get between him and Lacedemon , which made him hasten Homeward , leaving some Troops to Guard his Camp , which was presently fired , and he pursued so hard that his People ●led into a Wood , thinking to get Home in the Night ; but the Ways being laid , hardly a quarter of them got into Sparta . While the Romans are busie in Greece to prepare War with Antiochus , their Embassadours with Antiochus Treat of Peace ; and there meeting with Hannibal , and conferring often with him , Antiochus grew jealous , till he was informed by him of the Oath his Father had made him take , never to be Friends with the Romans . Antiochus rejecting the dear rated Peace offered by Rome , complies with the Aetolians , who thereupon in their Panaetolium , or common Assembly of the Nation , decree to call Antiochus into Greece , to decide their Controversie with the Romans . The execution of the Decree was referred to the Apocleti , or Privy-Council , who suddenly surprized Demetrias , but failed of Chalcis ; yet they got Lacedemon by killing Nabis their Friend , under pretence to give him aid in his weakness , after his Overthrow by Philopoemen ; but while they were busie in rifling his Palace , the Citizens took Arms and slew them . Philopoemen , while Lacedemon was in this doubtful Estate , went to it , and called out the chief Citizens , persuading them to inco●porate the City unto Achaea , which they yielded unto . § . 7. Antiochus , upon Thoas , the Aetolians Counsel , changed his purpose of sending Hannibal with a Fleet against the Romans in Africa , and ordered him presently to pass over to Greece , which he performed , but with no such numbers as were expected , having only Forty serviceable Ships , Six Elephants , Ten Thousand Foot , and Five Hundred Horse ; which smalness of number he excused , promising shortly to fill all Greece . Being chosen their General , he went first against Chalcis , thinking to gain them with words , but could not till he returned with greater Power ; upon this , the rest of the Island of Eubaea yielded . Then Embassadours are sent to all Quarters to persuade them to join with King Antiochus , who came to procure their Freedom ; they answer as had the Chalicidians , Their Freedom could not be bettered . They meet with Quintius at an Achaean Council , where the Aetolians and Antiocheans extol one another , by which Quintius took opportunity to shew their vanity , and the Kings weakness both in Judgment and Power , and that he and the Aetolians did but delude each other : So War was Proclaimed against them . Thus as the turbulent Aetolians were only forward with Antiochus against the Romans , so the Achaeans do at last declare for them ; all the rest stand doubtful , except Elamis , who loved the Aetolians , and the Eubaeans and Boeotians forced by Antiochus , with the Magnetians and Athamanians . Antiochus confers with these , and Hannibal long neglected , by reason of the bragging Aetolians , is consulted , who spake plainly his mind : That as for these Confederates , their weakness and fear made them uncertain Friends , whereas if the Macedonian had been engaged , he was strong and could not start , having once fallen off from Rome ; but if he dare not , let him keep at Work at Home ; and let the Gauls be provoked , and a strong Power sent into Italy , while the King proceeds at Greece . They are pleased with the brave Speech of this great Spirit ; but nothing is done , except forcing Thessaly , where yet Larissa withstood his Army , and was relieved by the Romans , at whose sight he rose and went to Chalcis , to promote the Love of a trappanning Woman . M. Acilius , Consul , comes into Greece with Ten Thousand Foot , Two Thousand Horse , and Fifteen Elephants , to whom Ptolomy , Philip , Carthage and Masanissa offer their assistance , but only Philip is accepted , and recompenced with Athamania , Aminander the King being expelled . All Thessaly willingly yielded , and Antiochus is perplexed , crying out he was betrayed , and called upon the Aetolians , who sent in some small Forces , with which and his own , he took the Passage of the Straits of Thermopylae , out of which nevertheless he was beaten by the Consul Porcius Cato's indefatigable labour , in finding out an unknown Passage up , where the Aetolians had six Hundred to keep the Place , whom he put to flight , and following them was led to Antiochus's Camp , upon sight of whom all ran away , and Antiochus forsaketh Greece . In few days all that Antiochus had got was recovered , and Heraclia won from the Aetolians to their great Terrour , they having sent Post to Antiochus for Aid before they had been subdued by the Romans , who now left no Enemy behind against their Invading Asia . Antiochus upon that consideration , sent Nicanor with Money and promise of Forces ; but upon loss of Heraclia they sue humbly to the Consul , who will scarcely hear them . In the end offering to yield to the Romans , upon discretion , he required such Conditions as they thought slavish ; whereupon he offered to lay Chains upon them , but was over persuaded . So he went to besiege Naupactus while Quintius was settling Peloponesus , from whence he came to the Consul when the earnest Suit of the Aetolians had procured Truce , while they might send to Rome , which they did to no purpose ▪ whereupon they Sue for Pardon . The Consul suddenly attempeth Lamia , and won it , while they prepare against him at Naupactus , and then goeth to Amphysia . § . 8. Cornelius Scipio is chosen Consul , and upon Publius Scipio Africanus's offer to be his Lieutenant , is appointed to Asia ; who having Thirteen Thousand Foot , and an Hundred Horse , came into Greece , and took charge of that Army at Amphysia , which presently was forsaken ; but the Castle held out and was thought impregnable , which made Publius Scipio procure a Years Truce for them , much desiring to be in Asia . So that the Scipio's set forward , and in Macedon find all desired assistance , and Philip to accompany them to the Hellespont , where they stay till the Navy to Transport them be ready . At the Sea this Spring Polixenidas banished Rhodia , but Antioc●us's faithful Admiral desiring to be revenged , hearing the Rhodian Fleet lay at Samos , sent the Admiral private Intelligence , that if his Banishment might be repealed , he would betray the Kings Fleet. After agreement between them , the Rhodian grew secure , so that Polixenidas coming suddenly upon him , took or sunk all but five . Seleucus Son of Antiochus besieged Pergamus , which was defended by Attalus , Brother of King Eumenes , who was assisted by Diophanes , b●ed up by Philopoemen with a Thousand Foot , and an Hundred Horse ; He observing from the Walls how careless the Enemy was , went out with his Achaeans , and encamped near the Enemy , who derided his boldness , and seeing him so quiet , became secure , but were soon surprized , and many slain : So that after such another defeat , Seleucus was forced to quit the Siege . Antiochus shortly after lost Forty Gallies near Myonesus , a Promontory in Asia , being Overthrown by the Romans and Rhodians , so that he had but Forty nine left . Upon this he called Home the Garrison from Lysimachia , and Mustred all his Forces , intending only his own defence , to which he desired a Supply of his Father in Law , the King of Cappadocia : But he hearing the Consul was Landed in Asia , sent to intreat Peace , offering to free what Towns he would name upon the Coast , yea to part Asia with them , and bear half their Charge . All this the Consul thought too little ; he will have all the Charges , and all the lesser Asia freed , and him confined over Mount Taurus ; to which Publius Scipio adviseth the Kings Embassadour to persuade his Master , when he privately solicited his mediation to the Consul . His King esteeming these demands no less than if he had been Conquered , would not listen to them , having Seventy Thousand Foot , and Twelve Thousand Horse , Ninety two Elephants , and many Armed Chariots after the Eastern manner , with Sithes ; nor did he fear him . For hearing Publius Scipio was sick , he sent him his Son , whom he had taken Prisoner and used honourably ; which comforted the Father , who for requital wished him not to fight till he heard of his coming to the Camp. The King hereupon removed to Magnesia on Sypylus , and Fortified himself , being followed by the Consul , who offered him Battle , which he would not accept ; till at last fearing to dishearten his Men , when the Consul took the Field and set his Men in order , he also did the like , which made an admirable Show for numbers and variety , through the different manner every Nation used . It is shameful to relate , and incredible to believe , how little resistance this brave Show of Asiatiques made , suffering themselves to be slain like so many Beasts , to the Number of Fifty Thousand Foot , and Four Thousand Horse , besides Prisoners , with only the loss of three Hundred Roman Foot , Twenty four Horse , and Twenty five of Eumenes's Men. Antiochus sends from Apamea , whither he was fled , an Embassadour with full Power to submit to what the Consul would require , to which Publius Scipio obtained leave to Answer , because it should be moderate ▪ He requireth Fifteen Thousand Talents to be paid at set times ; That Antiochus shall abandon all on this side Taurus , pay Eumenes four Hundred Talents , and a proportion of Corn ; put in Twenty Hostages , and deliver Hannibal , and Thoas the Aetolian , unto the Romans . Antiochus's Embassadour comes to Rome , accompanied with King Eumenes and the Rhodians ; and the Peace is Confirmed with the division of the Conquests among the Roman Allies to their full satisfaction . Cornelius Scipio returning , hath a Triumph exceeding any Ten before , and had the Sirname Asiatique for his Title , as the Merits of his Victory , tho' the Virtue requisite was short of that in Publius Scipio . § . 9. Marcus Fulvius , and Curius Manlius the Consuls , have Greece and Asia divided between them , being more than one could look after at once , having the Aetolians to reduce unto the acknowledgment of the Romans , and their new Conquests in Asia to be regulated . In the interim of the Aetolians Truce , Aminander ( whose Kingdom of Athamania the Romans had permitted Philip to Possess ) found means to recover it , as the Aetolians did the Amphilochians and Aperantians . Fulvius being come into Greece , besieged the noble City Ambracia , which much imported the Aetolians not to lose , and yet were not able to relieve it : So that the Athenians and Rhodians interceed for Peace , which the Consul ( finding the difficulty of winning the Town ) condescended to . To Rome they go , and agree to divers Articles , which make them more obnoxious to Rome than any people of Greece . Consul Manlius in Asia , visited all that Antiochus had lost on this side Taurus , and loaded himself with the Booty , and at length came to the Gallo-Grecians upon the River Halis ; who took all they had , and went up to the Mountains Olympus and Margaena , hoping the Consul either would not follow , or be easily repelled . But in both they were deceived , being unfurnished with Arrows or Slings , or defensive Armour , and so in the end were forced to throw themselves off the Rocks , leaving to the Romans all that Wealth which they had gotten by long robbing their Neighbours . He forced Ararathes and others to submit , from whom he also drew , what he could get . Finally , having sworn the Peace of Antiochus , and taken an Oath of his Embassadours for him , to take his way Home by Hellespont , loaden with rich Spoils ; and accordingly passing through Thrace , he was eased of the carriage of no small part , not without the instigation of Philip , grown very uneasie with the Romans for not respecting him according to his Deserts , as he thought . But the Consuls at their return to Rome , triumphed ; and Manlius was charged with sending his Armies over Taurus , the fatal Bounds of Rome , according to the Sybills Prophesie : Yet Lucullus and Pompey led the Roman Army over those Hills with Manlius , when he deferred Triumph , there being an hot Inquisition in the City , by the Tribunes against the Scipio's , as not having brought into the Treasury , what was gotten in their Victories . This indignity so offended Publius Scipio , that he left the City , and never returned , redeemed his Brethren , and his Goods were all confiscated . After this , Manlius brought into the Treasury as much as made the last Payment of the Money borrowed of Private Men in the Punick War. Thus began the Civil War , of the Tongue in the Roman pleading ; Security from danger abroad , and sufficient employment kindling this fire at Home , which caught hold upon that great Worthy , to whose Virtue Rome was so much indebted . But these Factions did not long contain themselves within the hea● of words ; but when Men found themselves over-matched at the Weapon of the Tongue , whose Art in leading the multitude was grown to perfection , they turned to open Hands by Prays in Streets , and after by Battels in open Fields , which in three Generations after , overthrew the insolent Rule both of Senate and People . CHAP. VI. Of the second Macedonian War. ANtiochus being Overthrown , Philip , Eumenes , and all Greece seemed to be Free Men , and Govern by their own Laws ; but indeed were absolute Vassals to Rome , which of the five Prerogatives of an absolute Monarch , or Sovereign Power , viz. To make Laws , Magistrates , Peace and War , Coyn Money , and receive Appeals , the Romans had assumed four , especially the greatest , which is Appeals , and in the other three , interposed her self at Pleasure . Yet Eumenes living far off , and the Neighbour Nations not well subdued , and obedient to Rome , he was long unquestioned of any thing ; as was also Masanissa . Philip's Temper was more noble , as he which had not forgot his own former Greatness , Honour of his Family , and the high Reputation of his Kingdom . His Magnanimity is construed Want of Reverence to the Roman Greatness : so that upon the complaint of Eumenes and the States of Thessaly , he must depart , leaving even those places he had Conquered , by the Consent of Rome . Lisimachia the chief City in Thrace , having been assistant in Philip's Usurpation , was destroyed by the Thracians , and Reedified by Antiochus , after he had won Chersonesus , both which the Romans bestowed upon Eumenes : To these Aenus and Maronea had belonged , both gotten by Philip , and Fortified for Guard of his Kingdom against the Barbarous Thracians , which now Eumenes beggeth ; but the People of these places endeavour their own Freedom from both . This design of the Maronites so provoked Philip , that by Cassander , one of his Men in Maronea , directed by Onomastus his Warden of the Sea Coast , the Thracians were let into the Town , which was sackt by them : And when Cassander at the Romans demand , was to be sent to Rome to be examined about it , he was Poisoned by the Way , according to Machivel's Rule . Philip hereby grew further into question at Rome , but sent Demetrius his Son , who had been Hostage there , and obtained the favour for him to answer . In the mean time the Roman Embassadour which had judged between him and his Neighbours , passing through Greece , hears of a Controversie between the Achaeans and Lacedemonians , which Lycortus the Achaean Praetor , told Appius Claudius boldly , that it was strange , that the Romans should call their faithful Allies to account , as if they were Vassals . Appius answered like a Roman Lord , and threatned to force them , and shortly after , the Senate made void all Judgments of Death , or Banishment given by the Achaeans against the Lacedemonians : And made it a question whether Lacedemon should not be made a free State , as of Old : Into this Slavery , had the Romans brought all the States near them , which had desired their Patronage , and made them groan under the Yoke . Demetrius returned to his Father with desired Peace ; more for his own sake than his Fathers , as they wrote to Philip , which made the Son insolent , and the Father to hate both them and him . § . 2. Messene , which had been annexed to the Achaean Commonwealth against their Wills , grew bold upon the Romans Peremptory dealing with the Achaeans designing to fall off , in hope to become a free State again : Philopoemen Praetor of Achaea , Levied Forces in haste to meet Dinocrates the Messenian Captain , and forced him to retire , till a fresh Supply coming from Messene , compelled him to retreat , in which labouring to make Way for his Horsemen , himself weak with former Sickness was dismounted , taken , and carried to Messene , where Dinocrates seeing him so generally affected , hastned his Death by an Hangman , which brought him a Cup of Poison . Hannibal about the same time was with Prusias King of Bythinia , to whom T. Quintius was sent to demand him , as the most spiteful Enemy of Rome ; wherein the wretched King intending to give the Romans satisfaction , set a Guard about Hannibal's Lodgings , who seeing himself beset , took a Poison , which he always carried about him , and so Died ; exclaiming against the Romans , degenerating from the Virtue of their Ancestors , who would not consent to the Poisoning of Pyrrhus their Enemy , and against the Treachery of Prusias , betraying his Guest , contrary to the Honour of a King , and the Laws of Hospitality , and Faith given . Publius Scipio died the same Year , to accompany Philopoemen and Hannibal : Being as great Generals as ever the World had ; but as Unfortunate as Famous . Had Hannibal , whose Tragedy we have endeavoured only some hints of , been Prince of Carthage , able to command such supplies as the War he took in hand required , it is probable he had torn up the Roman Empire by the Roots . But the strong Cowardly Factions of Enemies at Home , made his great Virtue ( wanting Publick Force to sustain it ) to dissolve it self in his own and Countries Calamity . From such Envy of Equals , or jealousie of our Masters , whether Kings , or Commonwealths , it is , that no Profession is more unprosperous than that of Generals ; besides the Rapes , Slaughters , Devastations , &c. which are so hateful to God , That were not the Mercies of God infinite ( as Monluc Marshal of France confessed ) it were in vain for those of his profession to hope for any portion thereof , such Cruelties being permitted , or committed by them . And true it is , that as the Victories obtained by so many of the greatest Commanders , are commonly ascribed either to Fortune , or to their Followers , or Cowardize of the vanquished , so the most , whose Virtues have raised them above all Envy , have in the end been rewarded either with Disgrace , Banishment , or Death ; as Examples , both of the Romans , and Grecians Witness . § . 3. Philip well perceiving the Romans aimed at his Kingdom , repented himself of his Obsequiousness to them . Yet was in ill Condition to help himself , having been beaten by them ; his People unwilling to deal with them , and no Friends to assist him . Ye● Necessity , the Mother of Invention , made him resolved to remove the Inhabitants of his Maritime Towns to Emathia , and people them with Thracians that feared not the Romans . He also designed to draw the Bacternae , an hardy Nation , beyond Danubius , into Dardania , and to root out the Dardanians , always troublesome to Macedon : But this device took slow effect , and was hindred divers ways . His Subjects removed against their Will , broke into words , which his cruel Nature seeking to repress by putting many unto Death , increased to exclamation , which inflamed him barbarously to Massacre their Children . After this , the Furies enter his own House , and Vengeance was poured upon him from Heaven in his own Children , as was thought by the jealousie he had of Demetrius his Younger Son , and the fear Prusius had of him for his Interest in the Romans Affections . Wicked Instruments are not wanting , who counterfeit a Letter from Quintius to Philip , intreating for Demetrius , with an intimation of his ambitious Desire against his Brother Prusius : One Didas also , to whom he was committed by Philip , pretending Friendship to him , sounded him , and told the King that he meant to flye to the Romans , who would not fail him : So the Father , without any examination , commanded his unhappy Son to be Murdered ; and after , upon his Cousin Antigonus his searching , found out the Contrivance too late . Hereupon he intended to confer the Kingdom upon Antigonus , but Death prevented it . § . 4. Perseus succeeded his Father , who had Reigned Forty two Years ; he thought it not expedient to imbroil himself so soon with the Roman War , but to settle his Dominions , and therefore to prevent danger , slew Antigonus . Then to get his Subjects Affections , he sate in Judgment , and made them many publick Shows ; and to win the Romans , he sent and renewed the League . Masanissa , had heretofore taken the Country of Emporia from Carthage , and about this time he took other Land from them by force , about Seventy Towns and Castles , of which , when the Carthaginians complained by their Embassadours , prostrate with Tears before the Senate , desiring Right , or Liberty to defend themselves against him , or at least to know how far Masanissa should be allowed to proceed : And if none of these would be granted , that then the Senate it self would inflict upon them what they thought meet , rather than to keep them in continual fear of this Numidian Hangman . See the fruits of their Envy against that valiant Family of the Barchines , and of the Roman Peace desired by Hanno ; which hath made them Slaves to the Servants of the Numidian , whose Fathers they had used to sell over Africk and Greece . Their Answer was gentle , but without effect , and Masanissa hath a mild rebuke . Perseus is not yet brought into such a Yoke , but must be , for he is questioned for taking up Arms without their leave , though to subdue his own Rebels . After the same manner they dealt with Greece : And of all others , with the Achaeans , who presumed most on their Favour : So that all saw , that the Roman Patronage tended to nothing , but the bondage of Greece . This gave Perseus hopes to find a Party there , as indeed he did , though it little availed him . § . 5. Eumenes King of Pergamus hated Perseus exceedingly , not only for an Hereditary quarrel with Macedon , but for that , he perceived the Greeks began to favour him more than himself , whom they seemed to neglect , for being over serviceable to Rome . For Redress hereof , he thought it not hard to induce the Romans , utterly to overthrow the Macedonian Kingdom , which the Greeks now adored ; to which end , he took a second Journey to Rome , where he laboured to provoke the Fathers against Perseus ; which needed not , though yet they heard him willingly , that their Pretence of War might have the fairer shew , as proceeding from the information of such a King , come on purpose so far as out of Asia . The Rhodians also were there with the Macedonian Embassadours , to answer , with matter of recrimination , that Eumenes had provoked the Lycians to Rebel against the Rhodians . Careless Audience was given to the Rhodians , for their Friendly Office in conveying Laodice the Daughter of Antiochus to Perseus ; and their Answer is , that the Lycians were assigned to Rhodes , not as Vassals , but Associates : Thus their Subjects are become their Fellows . Masanissa and the Aetolians , whose Subjects were not increased by the Romans , or by the Cities and Peo , +ple bestowed upon them after Antiochus's Overthrow , but their Friends , had cause to resent this Decree . The Macedonian Embassadours were heard , not so carelesly as angerly , being glad that Harpatus , the chief Embassadour , had by violent Speeches given them cause of anger . And though Perseus his faint Heart was not sit to threaten ; Yet now he might think to get more by a little Bravery than submission , seeing the Eyes of all Greece were set upon him for a Delivery from the Roman Servitude . And it seems Perseus was not very cautious of offending them , when he hired three or four Ru●●ians to Murder Eumenes , in his return from Worshiping at Delphos , whom they had left for Dead , though he recovered . The Report of his Death made Attalus his Brother to take upon him as King , and would have taken Stratonica his Wife ( as a matter of State ) had not Eumenes's coming home , put a stop to it : All which Eumenes only checked , with wishing him not to Marry with the Queen , till he was sure the King was Dead , who then bequeathed her to him . The Senate upon these occasions , Decree War , and send Embassadours to require satisfaction , or to denounce it , which Perseus slights , calling the Romans greedy , and insolent ; commanding them to depart . This present heat was too much , he wanting constant resolution , which he neglected in hope of Peace . § ▪ 6. Rome had now fair occasion of War with Macedon , which though it had been long sought , yet the preparation for War was to seek , and the want of it helped to sound the disposition of Greece , which they solicite by Embassadours with better terms than Threatnings , though they durst not but promise aid to them , whose Ruin they desired . The fear of Greece , grew from the timerous demeanour of Perseus , whom they secretly affected , but saw his want of resolution would betray them all that declared for them , if he could make his Peace , which even then he sought , when he was in the Field , and his Enemy not in sight . His Embassadours were scarce come Home , when Licinius the Roman Consul was at Apollonia ; and yet Perseus is still in deliberation , though at last the stoutest and wisest Counsel prevailed , if it had been as well followed after he had brought his Forces together , which were Thirty nine Thousand Foot , and four Thousand Horse . Being come into Thessaly , which was the Enemies way , some Towns yield , and some he forc'd , and so came to Sicurium . Licinius is also come into Thessaly , with only two Legions , tyred in his passage through Athamania ; and resteth by the River Peneus , Incamping there , and intending not to Fight till his Auxiliaries were come ; that so he might strongly force through Tempe , of whose Straits Perseus was Master , to his great advantage , and might have had more in taking the Straits of Aous . Eumenes , and Attalus his Brother , are come to the Consul with four Thousand Foot , and one Thousand Horse . Yet the Consul keepeth in his Trenches , and is content to be insulted ▪ day by day , by Perseus , till at last , he was forced to send out Eumenes , Attalus , and his own Brother . In this Skirmish Perseus slew two Hundred , and took as many , with little loss , and might have distressed the Consuls Camp , if his fear had not baffled his Incouragement by this Success : For the Consul was glad to Decamp at Midnight , to a stronger Place beyond the River . Of all the advantages he had , this weak spirited Man made no other use , than to hope for Peace ; though Licinius peremptorily told him he should look for none , without an absolute yielding both Person and Kingdom . Not long after , attempting to force the Consuls Camp , he had the worst , and thereupon leaving a weak Guard in Tempe , he returned to Macedon . Licinius the Consul , and Lucretius the Admiral , ended their Year with cruel Oppression of the Confederates ; as did this Successours , Hostilius , and Hortensis the Admiral , who more intended quarrelling with Friends , than warring with Enemies ; of the Oppressions by the two Admirals , Complaint was made at Rome , and Lucretius deeply fined , and a Decree sent to Greece , Ordering him to refuse all Impositions not warranted by the Senate . § . 7. Perseus in the two first Years of the War , was grown stronger , being inlarged on the Illyrian side , and his Grecian Friends grown bolder ; and many of the Roman Friends keep out their Admiral by force , for his Oppression ; and the Glory of the Enterprize against Macedon , defac'd as their Army lessened greatly . P. Martius a new Consul , cometh to help all , if he knew how ; yet he began hotly , and indeed the right way to pass through the Straits , not by Force against the Guard that kept them , but by seeking untrodden Ways over such steep Mountains , as if Nature had determined Armies should never pass them , especially with Elephants . Perseus could not be ignorant of the Romans coming towards him , and might have distressed them , if his Heart had served ; but he only Guarded the ordinary Passages into Tempe ; and when he saw the Romans entred , he was so far from forcing them upon their extreme Weariness , that he fled , crying All was lost without a Fight . So in haste he left Dium , being the strong Passage into Macedon , and sent Post to set Fire on his Arsenal at Thessalonica , and cast his Treasure at Pella into the Sea , and called the Captains which kept the Straits ; but after his Fear was past , he put the two First to Death , to cover his Fear , as if they had acted without his Command . Martius presently took Dium , yet after one days March into Macedon , want of Food forced him back to Thessaly , so unable was he to hold out , if he had kept the Straits : So he forsook Dium , and took the Way to Phila , to meet his desired Provision , and foolishly gave over the Enterprize , either for want to Courage , or Skill ; which so Incouraged Perseus , that he Fortified Dium again , and so frustrated all the Consuls proceeding that Summer , who only took Heraclea , five Miles off . The like Success had the Admiral at Sea in Attempting Thessalonica , Cassandria , and Demetrias , though assisted by Eumenes . While the Consul lay at Heraclea , he persuaded the Rhodian Embassadours to Mediate for a Peace , which might argue his Fear , though Polybius thinks it was to indanger the Rhodians . Here also Polybius brought him word of Supplies Decreed for him out of Achaea , which he refused , and also dissuaded sending any to Appius Claudius , as not needful , though Claudius on the Frontier of Illyria was in danger , and sent for it , and for want of it , was highly displeased with Polybius . Eumenes at this time grew cold in Affection to Rome , upon what occasion is dou●tful ; though it was generally thought , that ●pon disgust of some usage of Martius he went Home , from whence Perseus sent to invite him by some hope of Gain , and upon consideration of that , the Fire was like to take his own House , next after Perseus's House was burnt . The like course Perseus took with Gentius King of Illyria , and gained him , and both send to the Rhodians , desiring them to Mediate between Perseus and Rome , which they promised , thinking Martius also desired it : But when their Embassadour moved for that Mediation , they were so disdainfully taken up , that in all Humility they were glad to submit . Gentius having received Ten Talents , and more being coming , laid hands on the Roman Embassadours , and committed them , whereupon Perseus recalled his last Treasure , seeing Gentius so far ingaged . About that time came Clondi●us with Ten Thousand Horse , and Ten Thousand Foot of Gauls , or Bastarnes , procured by Perseus ; but for want of Covenanted Pay , presently returned toward Danubius . § . 8. Lucius Aemilius Paulus Consul the second time , had Macedon for his Province , but refused to propound any thing for that Service to the Senate , till a view were taken of the State of the Army there , and how it stood with the Macedonian ; so Supplies are made accordingly for him , and the Admiral , and L. Anicius to succeed Appius Claudius the Pretor . Aemilius at his departing , in his grave Oration , Requested them which thought themselves wise enough to manage those Wars , either to go with him for his assistance , or govern their Tongues at Home , and not Censure upon hear-say : For he would frame his Actions to the advantage of the State ; not to the expectation of the Multitude . He was Honourably attended out of the City , and in five Days came to the Camp , when Perseus lay in Dium , and Fortified the Fords of Enipeus ; between which , and Tempe , for Ten Miles , which is along the Sea-shore and Olympus , is no fresh Water ; but Aemilius knew no Shore wants fresh Water after a little digging ; for want whereof Martius was glad to go to Heraclea . Yet the Passage over Olympus was as difficult now as then : So that Aemilius fell to enquire , and found a Passage over Olympus , but narrow , leading to Perrabia , difficult of Ascent , but slenderly Guarded ; either not found , or not attempted by Martius ; whose Men being tryed in getting over Ossa , would hardly adventure such another . But Paulus was a far more able Commander , and had Taught them better than to question a Generals Command , and made choice of five Thousand for the Enterprize , whom he committed to his two Adopted Sons , Scipio Aemilianus , and Quintus Fabius Maximus . These two , the better to conceal their Journey over the Mountains , Marched out another way , till Night came ; and the Consul made shew as if he would have set upon Perseus , and gain a Passage over Enipeus to divert him from the business intended ; so that Scipio and Fabius having forced the small Guard , got in three Days over , and were not discovered till the Guard , which fled , were come to the Camp. Then was all in a Tumult , and the King , most of all amazed , hasteth to Pydna , where he consults whether he should Fortifie some Town , or put all to the hazard of a Battle ; which latter , though the worst , is resolved upon , and that which the Consul wished . The King chose the place near Pydna , whither the Consul came ; but made a stand , till a place for the Camp were Intrenched , and the Souldiers refreshed after Marching , though both sides thought it long , especially the Romans feared , lest the King should remove further off . That Evening was the Consul told by a Tribune , of an Ecclipse of the Moon that Night , and the Natural cause of it , who was contented it should be Published in the Camp , to prevent their Fear . Superstition captivates the Wise , where the help of true Religion is wanting . Aemilius , as soon as the Moon recovered her Light , Congratulated her with a Sacrifice ; for which Plutarch calls him a Godly Man : And the next Morning he made another to Hercules , about which , much of the Day was spent before the Grecian partial God gave a good sign to the Entrals of the Sacrifice ; so that on Day neither side had any great desire to Fight . Yet after ten of the Clock , upon a light occasion of watring of Horses , two or three of each side fell to Blows , and Parties came in so fast , that both the Generals were forced to put their Men in order of Battel , and after an Oration , set them together : But Perseus used the shift of a Coward , to leave his Men , and withdraw himself to Pydna , pretending Sacrifice , which being unseasonable , proved him an Hypocritical Coward . He sped accordingly , for returning he found it little better than lost , but got the Honour to be present , that he might run away with his Men , leaving Twenty Thousand Foot slain in the Field , while he recovered Pella ; from which he fled in ●he Night for fear of his own Peop●e , and came to Amphipolis ; but was glad to be● gon by Sea with his Treasure to Samothrace . The Head having forsaken the Body , little Sense was left , or Strength to stand ; all the Kingdom fell presently into the Conquerours hand , ●●ile the King taketh Sanctuary with his Treasure , Wife and Children , in Samothrace , and after base Suit to the Consul , endeavours to escape in a Cretian Ship ; which having taken in much of his Treasure , set Sail , and left him in the lurch ; in the end he was forced to yield himself , and all into the Consuls hand , and so made the Conquest compleat : Being before the Consul , he meanly prostrated himself , so that he seemed to dishonour the Victory , as obtained upon a Man of so base a Condition . Thus ended the Macedonian Kingdom , after a War of Four Years , and the Glory of the World was Translated to Rome . § . 9. Gentius King of Illyria with fifteen Thousand Men at Lyssus , ready to assist Perseus upon Receipt of the Mony promised , was attack'd by Anicius the Roman Praetor , who drove him into Scodra or Sutary , where after a while he yielded himself and all his Men to the Roman Praetor , who ended that War in Thirty days . § . 10. Rome swelling with the Pride of her Fortune , called the Rhodian Embassadours , whom they threaten as Parties with Macedon , whose Cause they had presumed to undertake : And though they Congratulated the Victory , Deprecated their Folly , and their Citizens had put to Death , or sent Prisoners to Rome all the chief Men of the Macedonian Faction ; yet War had been Proclaimed against them but for Cato , who said it would be judged rather a Quarrel at their Wealth , than any just cause ; considering also what Friends they had been to Rome in former Wars . Macedon was divided into four Quarters , and each prohibited Commerce with other . Their Laws abrogated , new given , and all the Nobles sent into Italy , and the Tribute lessened by half , which was the best part of the Liberty Rome used to give . Greece must now bear her Yoke ; and all that can be found , not only Associates with Perseus , but good Patriots which were not held serviceable to Rome , were sent to Rome and there clapt up , of which sort a Thousand were sent out of Achaea , and Polybius among them . This was the Virtue of the Roman Oath and League . Epirus was more barbarously dealt with , and given to the Souldiers to Plunder for their Pay , to save the Macedonian Treasure whole : So in one day seventy Cities of the Roman Confederates were Plundered by the Companies put into them in Peace , only to Quarter ; and One Hundred and Fifty Thousand made Slaves , which act of Aemilius stained his other Virtues . § . 11. Antiochus the Great dyed in the Thirty sixth Year of his Reign ; Seleuchus his Eldest Son , succeeded Twelve Years , whom Daniel described Three Hundred Years before , Onias being then High Priest. Mac. 3. The First Book of Maccabees ends An. 167 of the Syrian Kings ; the Second Book ends the 151 Year . Antiochus Epiphanes succeedes his Brother in Syria , An. 137 ; whose death he procured . Ptolomeus Epiphanes after twenty four Years left Egypt to his Son Ptolomeus Philometor , so called by the Rule of contraries ; for Murdering his Mother , he was hated by his Subjects , and rebelled against by his Brother Ptolomy Phiscon , who got possession of Alexandria , upon which contention Antiochus Epiphanes his Uncle thought to possess that Kingdom , under pretence of protecting the Young Prince . Antiochus's proceedings herein and at Ierusalem are Recorded , 1. Mac. 1. About the beginning of the Macedonian War , when besides the Spoil of Egypt , he took all Coelosyria , and sold the High Priests place to Iason , thrust out Onias , and after sold it to Manelaus , who procured Onias , being fled into the Sanctuary at Daphus by Antioch , to be Murdered . 2 Mac. 4. Onias his taking protection of Apollo and Diana , seemed allowed by the Author , which argues the Book to be Apocryphal . His Second Expedition into Egypt , 2 Mac. 1. was foreshewn by prodigious Signs in the Air for forty days together , and was occasioned by the unexpected agreement of the Brethren , which incens'd him , he designing they should destroy one another . So he entred Egypt , though the Young King intreated the contrary by Embassadours , of whom he demanded Cyprus and Pelusium , and took Memphis and other places . The Egyptians seek help from Rome , but in vain , they being now deep in with the Macedonian War ; the like they desire of the Greeks , especially the Achaeans , whose forwardness was hindred by the Roman Faction ; yet at length the Senate being moved with compassion of the Embassadours lamentable behaviour and supplication , sent C. Popilius and others , with Command that Antiochus should leave Egypt ; to which he submitted according to the Prophet Daniel , or rather the History of Daniel . § . 12. Rome we see is grown terrible : When the greatest Kings must how to her Majesty , how shall inferiour Kings and States carry themselves to be assured of Favour ? Eumenes had been very officious , and help'd to kindle the Fire which has burnt up the Kingdom of Macedon . He therefore sends Attalus his Brother to Congratulate the Victory , and crave Aid against the Gallo-Greeks : But Attalus had succeeded better , if he had requested his Brothers Kingdom ; which because he did not as they expected , the Fathers went from what they had promised of his having Enus and Maronia ; as for the Gallo-Greeks they have a Message sent them , rather to incourage than dissuade them . The displeasure of the Senate being so manifest , Eumenes will again visit them , but the Fathers will not receive him , it being decreed that no King shall come within Rome . Yet Prusius King of Bythinia , a little before had been welcomed after a better manner ; as he who gave these Mortal Gods the Title and Worship done to them , kissing the Threshold , and calling them his Gods and Saviours , commending his Son Nicomedes to their Tuition . Cotys the Thracian excused his helping Perseus , and intreats the discharge of his Son , taken with Perseus's Children , which is granted , with admonition of his good behaviour to Rome . Masanissa only kept his Reputation with these great Masters , who stand by him in all Quarrels with Carthage , whose Ruin he must help forward , before his own turn be served : His Congratulations are well accepted . Perseus and Gentius the unhappy Kings , have the last Act to play at Rome , in the Triumphs of Aemilius and Anicius , being led in Chains before their Chariot . Perseus made application to Aemilius , not to be put to the disgrace , and was scornfully answered that he might prevent it , meaning he might kill himself ; his end is uncertain , whether starved or by over-watching . Alexander his Youngest Son became a Turner in Rome ; what conceit soever his Father had of him , when he gave him that Name in wantonness of Sovereignity , in which he commanded poor Men to be slain for getting up his Treasure out of the Sea by Diving . He considered not , that the greatest Oppressours and the most abject Wretches are all subject to one high Power , governing all alike with absolute Command . But such is our Unhappiness , that instead of that blessed Counsel , to do as we would be done to , which teacheth Moderation , w●●●tertain that arrogant Thought , I will be like the 〈◊〉 ; that is , I will do what pleaseth my self . The very desire of ability to do Evil without controul , is a dangerous Temptation to the performance ; God hath granted it to few , and very few they are which use it not to their own damage ; as Princes , who rack their Sovereignity to the uttermost extent , teach others by the like strain to root out their own Progeny . Nay , excellent Princes are often forced to flatter some base Minion or Harlot which Governs some unworthy Fellow , that Governs all , of which there are too many Examples . Aemilius's Triumph so glorious by reason of a Kings Person , brought also such Riches into the Roman Treasury , that till Iulius Caesar's Death the State never needed to burden it self with Tribute . The joy of this Triumph God abated with the loss of his Two Sons , one Five days before , another Five days after it . We have seen the beginning and end of the three First Monarchies of the World , whose Founders thought they should never end : And the Fourth , of the Romans , is already at the highest ; where we left it in the Field , wherein nothing is left to shadow it from the Eyes of the World : But after some time the Storms of Ambition shall tear her Branches , her Leaves shall fall , her Limbs wither , and a Rabble of barbarous Nations shall cut her down . These great Conquerours have been the Subject of our Ancient Histories , and Tragical Poets ; shewing us their great undertakings , not so much desiring Rule over others , which is so full of Care , as hunting after Fame , which Ploweth up the 〈◊〉 and Soweth in the Wind. And certainly as Fa●● has often been dangerous to the Living , so is it of no use to the Dead ; who if they did understand what is Reported of them , they would wish they had stolen out of the World without ●oise , rather than to hear the Report of their Treacheries , Murders , Rapines , giving the spoil of Innocent labouring Souls , to the idle and insolent . Since the Fall of the Roman Empire ( omitting the Germans , neither great , nor of long continuance ) there hath been no State formidable in the East , but the Turk ; nor in the West , except the Spaniard , who by so many Attempts hath sought to make himself Master of all Europe : As one who is powerful both by his Indian Treasure , and many Kingdoms he possessed in Europe : But as the Turk is now Counterpoised by the Persian ; So if , for so many Millions spent by English , French , and Netherlands , in defensive War , and diversions against them , Two Hundred Sixty Thousand Pound were imployed for Two or Three Years , it is easie to demonstrate how they may be brought to live in Peace , and their swelling Streams be brought within the Banks . These are the only Nations of Eminency to be regarded of us ; the one seeking to root out the Christian Religion , the other the sincere Profession of it . If farther Reason be required of the continuance of this boundless Ambition of Mortal Men , than desire of Fame , we may say , That the Kings and Princes of the World have always laid before them the Actions , not the Ends of those great ones , the Glory of the one Transporting them , never minding the Misery of the other till it seized upon him . They neglect the Advice of God , while they hope to live ; but when Death comes , then they believe what it tells them . Death without speaking a word , persuades what God with promises and threats cannot do , though the one hates and destroys Man , whereas the other made and loves him . I have considered ( saith Solo●●n ) all Works that are under the Sun , and behold all is Vanity and vexation of Spirit : Who believes this till Death beats it into us ? It was Death which forced the Conscience of Charles 5th . and made him enjoyn Philip his Son , to restore Navarre ; and Francis the First , King of France , to command justice to be done upon the Murderers of the Protestants in Merindol and Calabries , till then neglected . Death alone can make Man know himself ; the proud and insolent , that he is but abject , and can make him hate his forepast Happiness : The rich Man he proves a naked Beggar , which hath interest in nothing but in the Gravel that fills his Mouth ; and when he holds the Glass before the Eyes of the most Beautiful , they see and acknowledge their Deformity and Rotteness . O eloquent , just and mighty Death ! whom none could advise , thou hast persuaded ; what none hath presumed , thou hast done ; whom all the World have flattered , thou hast cast out of the World and despised : Thou hast drawn together all the extravagant Greatness , all the Pride , Cruelty and Ambition of Man , and covered it all over with two narrow Words , Hic jacet . Lastly , Whereas this Book bearing this Title , The First Part of the general , &c. implying a Second , and a Third , which I intended , and have hewn out ; besides many other Discouragements persuading my Silence , it hath pleased God to take that glorious Prince out of the World , for whom they were designed : Whose unspeakable and never enough lamented loss , hath taught me to say with Iob , Versa est in luctum cithara mea , & organum meum in vocem flentium . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A57329-e520 Ecclesiasticus 11.7 . Notes for div A57329-e16740 From the Creation to Abraham , 2009 Years In Poman●ro . Orpheus de summo Jove . Gen. 1.1 . Ver. 2. Gen. 1.3 . Gen. 1.6 . De op●r . Dei. De Ment. Idiot . * See Aug. de Civ . D. * Stralo lib. 17. Gen. 6.11 . Strabo . De Civ . Pliny : Sybilla Plin. l. 14.12 . Sect. 1. Sect. 3. Pagus . Notes for div A57329-e44330 P. Belonius . See cap. 8. Sect. 3. See cap. 8. Sect. 3. Augustine . Augustine Natalis Comes . ● Iudg. N. Damascenus Numb . 12. in success . See cap. 1.4 . Sect. 2. * See Junius . De Civ . li ▪ 13.14 . Ant. l● . 7.12 . See Siracides . 47. ●3 , 14. &c. * Lib. 1. Sect. 3 , 14. and c. 10. * Diodorous Siculus out of C●esias . Strabo , Plutarch . * So Functius . * Apries , in Herodotus . Notes for div A57329-e90520 * Her. lib. 3. Notes for div A57329-e107130 * Iust. l. 9. * De Civ . Lib. 19. Notes for div A57329-e124690 * See Cap. 4. §. 8. 
A09833	----	The history of Polybius the Megalopolitan The fiue first bookes entire: with all the parcels of the subsequent bookes vnto the eighteenth, according to the Greeke originall. Also the manner of the Romane encamping, extracted from the discription of Polybius. Translated into English by Edward Grimeston, sergeant at armes. Historiae. English Polybius. 1633 Approx. 1698 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 265 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A09833 STC 20098 ESTC S116050 99851267 99851267 16537 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09833) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16537) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1214:1) The history of Polybius the Megalopolitan The fiue first bookes entire: with all the parcels of the subsequent bookes vnto the eighteenth, according to the Greeke originall. Also the manner of the Romane encamping, extracted from the discription of Polybius. Translated into English by Edward Grimeston, sergeant at armes. Historiae. English Polybius. Grimeston, Edward. [16], 480, [16] p., folded plate Printed by Nicholas Okes for Simon Waterson, London : 1633. A translation of: Historiae. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. The folded plate is a xylographic and typographic plan. Includes index. One of three imprint variants dated 1633 or 1634. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History, Ancient -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- History -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- History -- Republic, 510-30 B.C. -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF POLYBIVS THE MEGALOPOLITAN . The fiue first BOOKES entire : With all the parcels of the subsequent Bookes vnto the eighteenth , according to the GREEKE ORIGINALL . Also the manner of the Romane encamping , extracted from the discription of POLYBIVS . Translated into English by Edward Grimeston , Sergeant at Armes . LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes for Simon Waterson . 1633. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE WILLIAM LORD CRAVIN , BARON OF HAMSTEEDMARSHALL , &c. MOST WORTHY LORD , PArdon I beseech you , if ( being a stanger and vnknowne vnto you ) I haue presumed to inscribe your title on the Frontespiece of this Booke , 〈◊〉 to publish it to the world , vnder your Lo , fauourable protection . I confesse my disability might well haue deterred me : But the reason which induced me to this presumption , was your noble and generous inclination to Armes ( being the subiect of this History ) wherein you haue carried your selfe so worthily in many great and dangerous exploits , in forraine parts , vnder two of the greatest Commanders of Christendome , as you haue done great honour to your Country , and won vnto your selfe perpetuall fame and reputation . This Consideration hath made me confident , that during your vacancy from Military actions , your Lordship will vouchsafe to cast your eye vpon this History written by Polybius , who ( in the opinion of most men of Iudgement ) hath beene held to be very sincere , and free from malice , affection or passion . And to iustifie the truth thereof , he protests that he was present at many of the actions , and receiued the rest from confident persons who were eye-witnesses . It is a generall History of his time , of all the warres which past in Asia , Greece , and the Romane State , against the Gaules , and Carthaginians , which two Citties contended for the Empiry of the world : which warre was of longer continuance , and had more cruell and variable encounters and battailes than any that hath beene written of : For the first Punique warre ( where they fought for the Conquest of Sicily ) lasted foure and twenty yeeres ; and the second in Italy vnder Hannibal , Generall for the Carthaginians , continued seuenteene yeeres , to the subuersion ( in a manner ) of the Romane State , had not Scipio forced Hannibal to returne home to defend his owne Carthage , where in Battell he lost the glory of all his former Victories , and brought his Countrey into the subiection of the Romanes . This worke I present vnto your Lordships fauourable Censure , humbly praying that you will be pleased to beare with my harsh and vnpolished stile , and to pardon the errors committed at the presse during my absence : for which fauour I shall hold my selfe much bound vnto your Lordship , and will alwaies rem●ine Your LordPs. most humbly deuoted to doe you seruice , EDW. GRIMESTON . Levves Maigret a Lionnois to the FRENCH Nobility . GEntlemen , wee are all borne by nature to so much pouerty , and inuolu'd in so many miseries , as there is no worke of Man , how small soeuer , which giuing order to his meanest actions , doth not minister occasion of some Esteeme . So as whereas his diligence guided by reason , shall finde it selfe crost , I know not by what power , which commonly fortune vsurpes ouer the iudgement and consideration of Man , wee may ( as we thinke ) iustly blame it , in excusing with compassion the workeman and his misfortune . And if on the other side , to shew her great magnificence and bounty , she imparts her fauours 〈…〉 ●rder or faire course , seekes to bring some Enterprize to an end , so as that notwithstanding his ouer-weaning and folly shee makes it perfect : Then we hold her prodigall , detesting her vnreasonable and inconsiderate bounty , grieuing at her benefits so ill imployed . Behold how , ( I know not by what law receiued among men ) wee commend or blame euery one in his profession and workes , so farre forth as they see his industry and diligence imployed or defectiue . If wee haue reason then in so great Esteeme , as wee seeke it in all our actions , and in matters of the smallest consequence , blaming him that neglects it : How infamous wee hold the carelesnesse and neglect of a man in the order and conduct of affaires , wherein not onely the ruine of his estate , life and honour , but also that of his Countrey , Parents , and Friends , and finally of his Prince and Soueraigne , is many times brought into great danger ? But if there be no Enterprize among those which Men pursue , wherin such things ought to bee drawne into Consideration , as proper and ordinary vn-him , and without the danger whereof hee can reape no benefit , I am of opinion that that of warre ought in reason to bee preferred before all others : Although there bee many , which cannot alwaies be brought to a good end , without the hazard and danger of those which pursue them . In truth it is a profession , which experience hath taught in all Nations , to bee so rough and fierce , and finally so difficult to mannage , as neuer man could carry himselfe so discreetly , nor with so great fortune , nor recouered such rich spoiles , nor obtained such Triumphant victories , but they haue purchased him new causes of Care and feare , not onely of great Enuie , and of new Enemies , but also losse and ruine . I will not speake of the irreparable defeate of the brauest Men in an Armie , which a Victory worthy of renowne requires , as it were by aduance , when as the Enemies performe the Duties of good souldiers . The Carthagians thrusting an Army into Sicily , at their first entry obtained some Conquests , so soone after they prouoked hatred of the Romanes : which was but the beginning and prefage of a future ruine . But when as the fortune of the warres beganne to smile vpon Hanibal , and to giue him a full Gale , so as his exploits were so great in Spaine , as afterward hee presumed to force Nations , Mountaines , and riuers , and in the end to fight with the Extremity of the weather for the Conquest of Italy : Then , as it were , fearing her owne power , to bee in a manner vanquished , shee beganne to practize and forge meanes , not onely to ruine her so much fauoured Hanibal , but the whole Carthaginian Empire . And therefore it is credible , that ( I know not by what inconstancy , or rather extrauagant and sauage Nature ) shee makes friends of Enemies , and enemies of her owne friends ; so much shee feares ( as I imagine ) the ease and rest of those whom shee fauours . It is true that traffique by Sea is not without great terrour , amazement and hazard , for the danger of the waues , Tempests and stormes , with a thousand other accidents . But if warre once set vp her sailes , being accompanied with rage , fury , and many other disasters , which the malice of Men haue inuented to make vse of , beleeue mee that these other furies , which the winds procure at Sea and in the Aire , which many times are more fearefull than mortall , will not seeme in regard of those of warre , but a light amazement , and , as it were , a false allarum . What torment at ●●ea , or violence of the winds hath euer beene so soddaine , which the long experience of a wise Pilot , could not by a thousand signes and tokens foresee , deuising sufficient remedier to auoid it ? But when a warre is mannaged by Iudgement and discretion , as it is requisite , the shewes are commonly contrarie , to that which they pursue . Wherefore the more an Enterprize is dissembled and keept secret , the more easie it is to put in execution . Finally , if wee will confesse the truth , it is a profession which among all others , requires the greatest vigilancie ; a continuall Care , with an incredible diligence : whereof a good Iudgement must haue the conduct , that by coniecture drawne from things formerly practized , or from a probability of that which hee sees , hee may soone after iudge of the Enemies resolution , and finally attempt and hope for a victory . And although it hath beene alwaies held , that Money is the sinewer of Warre ; yet I hold its force without Conduct ▪ like vnto that of a strong , able Man , opprest with a deepe sleepe , whose senses haue made their retreate for his rest . So there is nothing so strong , nor so quicke in this world as the sense of man : Nor any thing so powerfull and terrible , which the vnderstanding doth not master and subdue . And therefore wee say commonly in France , that wit is better than force . Yet I know that Courage is a great aduantage ; and necessary for a souldier , but especially for a Generall : But I feare that for want of Iudgement and a good consideration , it makes them not sometimes ouer-weening and carelesse of danger . So as many times it giues occasion to a weake and cowardlie Enemie , to vndertake a Victory , and to performe the Act of a valiant man. Wherefore courage without conduct , and vigilancie , is alwayes subiect to Ambushes and shamefull flights : which are inconuentenees , whereof a Coward is alwaies warie , for that feare makes a Man vigilant and carefull . But was there euer Nation more hardie , nor more warre-like , nor that more carefully obserued the ordinances of warre than the Romanes ? How then did Hannibal defeate them so often , not onely in Encounters , but in pitcht Battailes , and in the open field , by his great Iudgement , and his subtile pollicies ? In what feare , and with what admiration hath the fury of the Gaules , beene held in old time by all Natio●s , who parting from their owne Countrey and Townes , to seeke new habitations , haue conquered land in diuers Countries by Armes , building Townes not onely in Italy their Neighbour , but also in Germany , and in the end in Greece , and Asia ? Who hath defeated and quite ruinated them in a short time , but their owne Consideration , and an ouer-weaning confidence in their force and courage ? I hold for certaine , which you know well , that it is not sufficient for a Prince or Generall to haue his Armie compleate with foote and horsemen , how resolute soeuer , and with all necessary prouisions for a warre : No more than for a Souldier to haue youth , strong and actiue Members , a daring courage , and compleate furniture . Hee must haue to vanquish ( the which many times the vanquished improperly call mis-fortune ) that piece of harnesse so well steeled , which wee call Iudgement ▪ or a good conduct . Beleeue mee that like vnto a horse , when hee hath taken the ●it betwixt his teeth , forcing his Master , flies without feare thorow Woods , Rockes , and Precipices , with the danger of his life , bee hee neuer so nimble and couragious ; so a hardie and resolute souldier doth easily his owne ruine , if hee wants conduct and Iudgement . You must vnderstand that as the body requires Exercise to preserue in health , and to make it actiue , and hardened to indure labour and paine ; so the vnderstanding in like manner desires to bee exercised and imployed , either by the consideration of things past , or by those which are visible . It is true , that those which are seene by the eye , haue a greater viuacitie , and a stronger impression , than those which are past : For that liuing things are of greater force than dead . Yet , if we shall duely consider the length of time , which the experience of a thousand kind of pollicies , which warre requires before that a wise Man will dare to aduenture himselfe in a bold and hardie Enterprize , wee shall finde that the knowledge of the antient warres , which haue beene left vs in writing , will bee of no small consequence vnto him . For besides the assurance of danger , hee may in a short time see by Historiographers , the great and wonderfull exploits of the Antient in a manner since the Creation of the world , to pleasure and contentment from them , with some Encouragement to doe aswell or better hereafter . You know well that the warre which is seene by the eye , is not alwaies made betwixt warre-like people , nor vnder resolute Commaunders , that are skilfull in their profession : so as it is a difficult thing vnder such to see any valiant exploits , nor Enterprizes attempted with good inuention , nor well executed . Wee say commonly in France , that the Combate is dangerous , when as courage fights against courage . So is it credible ▪ that when an Army consisting of warre-like men , is vnder the leading of a wise and resolute Commander , hauing in front an Enemy equall vnto him in all degrees , there must needes bee valiant exploits performed , with hardy Enterprizes wisely mannaged . If there haue beene any warres , attempted by fierce and warlike Nations , and gouerned by wise and famous Captaines , beleeue me this present Historiographer hath vsed great diligence to set them downe in writing : Labouring only to mention the deedes and valour that was most worthy of Relation , that with the pleasure and contentment which they may reape in reading them , they may draw some instructions and meanes , not to fall into the inconuiences of warre , into the danger whereof many times both Captaine and souldiers may bee ingaged , through want of experience , good aduice and councell . So as among others , you shall see Enterprizes of the Romanes against the Carthaginians for the conquest of Sicily . During the which there were many Encounters and cruell battailes , as well by Sea as land . You shall likewise reade the furious Combat of the Gaules against the Romanes : And moreouer the warre betwixt Cleomenes and Antigonus , for Morea , the which Philip the Sonne of Demetrius tooke afterwards . And besides many other notable exploites , ( which at this present I will forbeare ) you shall see the Conquests which Hannibal made in Spaine , with his incredible voiage into Italie , performed in his younger yeeres , and his victories gotten of the Romanes with such pollicie and wisedome , as it is a difficult thing ( if wee shall consider the people and number of his Armie , hauing regard to courage and power of those with whom hee had to deale ) to iudge truely , whether there were euer Captaine in the memory of man , that may with reason bee compared vnto him . Finally my Masters , I doe not promise you in this History , those miraculous Battailes , which exceed the apprehension of man , performed in the Kingdome of Logres , nor I know not what Quest of that barking Beast . Make your accompt that you shall not finde any Tract or marke of a Beast , nor finally any thing that holds of it . Beleeue mee in times past , Men did not feede their vnderstandings with dreames , nor fables inuented in barbers-shops , without any colour of Truth . It is impossible an ignorant Master should make a learned disciple . Finally they are discourses fit for old womens tongues to entertaine little children , whilest that for weakenesse of their Age , their vnderstanding hath no apprehension , nor sufficient Iudgement of reason , Wherefore wee may with reason say , that such as co●sume their yeeres , and grow old in such dreames , haue a will to continue still children . And although they commonly saie , that warre is mannaged by the eye : So as it seemes they will thereby inferre , that wee must not thinke of it , but when necessity doth force vs : And that peace should procure no benefit to a Souldier , but idlenesse ; yet he must fore-see long before , part of that which afterwards he must gouerne by the eye . And as a horse which is pampered and not ridden , growes restit ; and proues vnprofitable to his Master for trauaile : so the vnderstanding of a souldier , idle during peace , or fed with dreames and foolish inventions , will faile him at neede ; and in the end purchase him dishonour and shame ; Yet do not imagine my Masters , that I haue vsed this speech as blazoning you , and holding you for men of so poore an Enterprize , whose principall study and affections is the reading of such Bookes , rather then in some worthy recreation and exercise . My meaning was onely to aduertise you , that Histories , from whence with pleasure you may draw great profit , as these are which this Historiographer imparts vnto you ought to bee in greater recommendation than those Fables , which haue no grac● , but when they are most without reason or any shew of truth . Finally , I hope you shall finde such sufficiencie in our Polybius , as you will make no question to preferre him as the paragon before all others , aswell Greekes as Latines , which are come to the knowledge of men . Of whom I haue presumed to translate in the best sort I could , those fiue first Bookes , which of Fourty which hee hath written , haue beene preserued halfe ruined by the negligence of time : Hoping you will receiue them as willingly , as I offer them with a good heart . When as after the Printing of these fiue first Bookes , I had recouered some Latine Translations , of three parcels of the sixt , whereof the first and the third had not any GREEKE Coppie , And likewise afterwards another of the sixteenth , both in Latine and Greeke , I imployed my selfe to put them into French , adding thereunto the forme of the Romanes Campe , as I could coniecture it , by the discription which Polybius maker , in the parcell of the sixt Booke . And when as the Printers successor had a desire afterwards to print the whole , and intreated mee to spend some time in the Remainder of that which was newly published of Polybius his workes , which are certaine parcells , and as it were Reliques ( besides the aboue named ) of the seuenth and eighth , and of all the subsequent Bookes vnto the seauententh inclusiue , it was not in my power to deliuer him any other but those of the seuenth and eighth , being afflicted with a quartane Ague , besides his obstinacy in vsing a small Character , for the sparing of Paper distasted mee : Expecting that which afterwards followed , that few men would rest satisfied , for that all things how good and excellent soeuer , are thereby found without grace , dull and vnpleasing . For this cause desiring that so excellent a writer , should not remaine disdained and without grace for want of an honourable Impression , and that the studio●s of Histories should bee the more incouraged , I resolued to adde the remainder of that , which at this day is come to our knowledge , assuring my selfe that the Printer for his part will haue a care that for the sauing of his money hee will not doe wrong to his honour , nor loose his charges instead of gaine . TO GOD alone be all honour and glory . The Printer to the READER . COurteous Reader , I desire your charitable censure in that there bee some litterall faults escaped , to the griefe of the Author being not able to attend the Presse , and likewise being absent at that time from London , and hauing but a yong Corrector which took too much vpon him . Errata . PAge 27. line 21. for report read support , p. 27. l. 9. for wridgt r. rigg , p. 33. l. 28. for ready the r. ready for the , p. 34. l. 27. for nor bee r. nor to bee , p. 35. l. 39. for them r then , p. 40. l. 19. ●or yet began r. yet it began , p. 45. l. 38. for had been r. had not been , p. 51. l. 44. for Hanniball r. A●i●car , p. 62. l. 37. for Arcanians r. Acarnaniens , p. 68. l. 18. for ●ss●ire r. Assi● , p. 79. l. 37. Rhine r. Rhosne , p. 105. l. 30. r. time to passe , p. 133. l 7 for and past r. be past , p. 131. l. 4. r stuff● their plaies , p. 132. l. 38. r. strucke dead or hurt , p. 1●5 l. 47. r. Romanes , l. 18. r. vnto the Adriatiq●e , p. 177. l 20. r. 〈◊〉 as without , p. ●●6 . l. 43. r. in common assemblies , l. 45. r. dancas , p. 189. l. 12. r. raiseth his Campe , p. 193. l. 44. r. did not openly . p. 194. l. 15 r. creat a King , p. 198 l. 9. r. with great ships , p. 220. l. 24. r to bring him , p. 230. l. 40 r. not executed , p. 23● . l. 28. r. against them , p. 240. l. 2. 1. no way , p 246. l. 10. r. which the 〈◊〉 , p. 249. l. 25. borne away by the riuer , ●bid . l. 38 r. was , p. 254. l. 44. 1. parted from Lydi● , p. 264. l. 3. r. as his , p. 266. l. 46. r. arriued , p. 267. l. 38. r. which Ptolomy was , p. 274. 134. r. of the Phan●tensi● , p. 278. l. 6. r. greater danger , p. 279. l. ●3 . r. for all them which . THE FIRST BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . IF the Commendation of the excellency of Histories had beene omitted by such as before vs haue written the Worth and Prowesse of Men , happily it should bee necessary to vse some Arguments to make it to be generally Accepted and Receiued : For that there is no way more easie to reforme and better Men , then the Knowledge of things past . But seeing that not onely some , but in a manner all , begin thereby and finish it amply , so as they are of Opinion that the Knowledge of Histories is a true Discipline and Exercise for the Conduct and man●aging of the Affaires of a Common-wealth , and that she onely is the Mistris , and meanes to beare the Variety and inconstancy of Fortune patiently , by reason of the example of another mans aduersities , it is apparent that no man will hold it necessary to renew the Discourse of things , which haue formerly beene so well deliuered by others : Especially by me to whom the newnesse of Actions , whereof wee intend to Write , is much more then sufficient to perswade and draw the hearts of men , aswell both Young and Old , to read our History . For where is any man so depraued or silly , which desires not to vnderstand the meanes and manner of Gouernment , by the which the Romans haue subdued and brought vnder their Obedience in a manner , all the Nations of the World , within the space of fifty and three yeares ? the which in former times was neuer heard of . Or what is he so much giuen and desiring to know other things worthy of admiration and other Disciplines , but will conceiue that there is not any thing in this world worthy to be preferred to this knowledge ? I hope they will see how great and excellent our Worke is , if wee make comparison of other Principalities with the excellency of the Romane Empire , and namly of those which haue beene in great honour and glory , whereof Historiographers haue written much . Behold those which are most worthy to be compared . The Empire and power of the Persians for a time hath beene great , but whensoeuer they did aduenture to passe the bounds and limits of Asia they were in danger to lose not onely their Empire , but their liues . The Lacedemonians made a long warre for the Empire and command of Greece , but they could hardly keepe it twelue yeeres quiet after their Conquest . It is true , the Macedonians haue domineer'd and rul'd in Europe , from Adria to the Danowe , which is but a small portion thereof . And since they haue held the Empire of Asia , after they had ruined the Monarchy of the Persians . And although that these haue in shew beene great Lords , and enioyed large aud spacious Countries , yet they neuer toucht the greatest part of the World. As for Sicily , Sardinia , and Affricke , they neuer made shew to challenge any thing . In regard of other Nations , the most Martiall of Europe , and the most Westerne , they hardly in my opinion did euer know them : But the Romans haue not onely conquered a part of the World , but in a manner all . They may also know by our sequell , how great the profit will be to such as affect the knowledge of History . Finally , the beginning of our Worke shall be according to the time , since the hundred and eight and forty Olimpiade : As for the Actions , and first of the Grecians , wee will begin with the sociall warre , the which Philip ( who was Sonne to Demetrius , and Father to Perseus ) attempted first with the Acatans , against the Et●lians , and in regard of those which inhabite Asia , the beginning shall be at the Warre which was in the Valley of Syria , betwixt Antiochus , and Ptolome , Philopater . But as for Italy and Affricke , wee will begin with that betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians , which many call the warre of Hanniball . The History shall begin at the end of that which Sicionius hath left in writing . Before these times the affaires of the world were without Ciuillity . Since it hath happened that the History is in a manner drawne all into one , and that the actions of Italy , and of Affricke , are mingled with those of Greece and Asia , and that all tended to one and the same end . And therefore wee haue begun our worke in those times , when the Romans had vanquished the Carthaginians in this war , thinking they had performed their greatest taske , and to be able to assaile the whole world , they presumed presently after to fall vpon the rest , and to passe into Greece and Asia with great forces . But if we had seene and knowne the manner of liuing , and the Lawes of Common-weales contending for the Monarchy , happily it would not be needfull to make any great search , to what end , nor vpon what power relying , they haue entred into such great actions . But for that the manner of liuing , the precedent forces , and the actions of the people of Rome and Carthage are vnknowne to the greatest part of the Grecians , I haue held it necessary to make these two first Bookes , before I enter into the History , to the end they should haue no occasion to wonder nor inquire in reading our Worke , what Councell , what Forces , and what Treasure and Wealth the people of Rome had to vndertake the warre and conquest of the whole Earth , and of all our Sea : Considering that they which shall require it , shall see plainely by these first Bookes of our Preparation , that the Romans had reasonable cause to vndertake the Empire and Soueraignty of all things , and to attaine vnto their ends . Beleeue that the proper obiect of our Worke , and the excellency of the Actions of our time , consists principally in this , that as Fortune hath in a manner reduced all the affaires of the world into one , and hath forced them to draw to one and the same end : So the force which shee hath vsed for the perfection of all publicke gouernment , must be reduced and propounded to the Reader in one briefe History . This hath chiefely incited and vrged mee to the enterprise thereof , especially for that none of our time hath vndertaken to write a generall History : neither would wee haue attempted it : But seeing that many had written some particular Warres , and their priuate Actions , and that no Man ( to my knowledge ) hath hitherto made an vniuersall and generall commemoration of things past , neither when nor how they began , nor how they were executed and performed , nor what issue they had : I conceiued it would be well done , if by our meanes our Countrey-men might read a worke of Fortune excellently good and profitable : For although shee had done excellent things and worthy of admiration among man : yet shee hath not done any thing vnto this day , nor purchased the glory of victory comparable to our times . The which they that haue written the particular Histories cannot make knowne , but that some one who peraduenture for that hee had liued in some renowned Towne , or for that they had seene them in picture , imagine presently they know them : and consequently the scituation , the forme , and the order of the World , the which is not probable nor likely . They which are of Opinion that a particular History is sufficient for the vnderstanding of the generall , in my Opinion stray no lesse from the truth , then if some one considering the parts separated of a liuing Body , thinke by this meanes to haue the knowledge of all the perfections and graces of the Creature . There is no doubt ; but if any one takes these distinct and separated parts , and doth presently ioyne them together , and make a perfect Creature , giuing it forme and life , and then presents it vnto him , hee will soone confesse that hee hath beene deceiued , like vnto them that dreame . It is true , we may haue some apprehension of the whole by the parts : But it is not possible to haue a true and certaine Science and Knowledge . And therefore you must imagine that a particular History is of small vse for the knowledge of the generall : And that by the c●nnexion , comparison and similitude of actions , there will be no Man found , who in reading , will not reape singular profite and pleasure by History . Wee will therefore make the beginning of this Booke at the first Voyage which the Romans made by Sea , which is subsequent to those things which Timerus hath last written : which was in the hundred and nine and twentieth Olimpiade . We must therefore relate how , and what time they ended their Quarrels in Italy , and what meanes they had to passe into Sicily : For this is the first voyage they euer made out of their Territories , whereof wee must set downe the reason simply and without disguising : to the end that by the search from one cause to another , the beginning and consideration of the whole may not proue doubtfull . The beginning also must bee agreeable to the Time and Subiects , and that it be knowne to all : the which they may consider by themselues , yea , in seeking out those things which were past long before , and in the meane time relate the Actions summarily : For it is certaine that the beginning being vnknowne or obscure , its continuance cannot perswade , nor purchase beleefe : But if the Opinion of the beginning be true , then all the subsequent Narration doth easily content the Auditors eare . Nineteene yeeres after the battell wone vpon the Riuer Aegos , and sixteene yeeres before the Warre of Leuctra , where the Lacedemonians treated a peace with An●alcides King of Persia , when as Denis the old held the Citty of Rhegium in Calabria besieged , after that hee had defeated the Grecians inhabiting vpon the limits of Italy , neere vnto the Riuer of Elleporis : and that the Gaules hauing wholy ruined Rome , held it , except the Capitall : During which time the Romans hauing made an accord with them , which they found good and profitable , and had recouered their liberty contrary to their hope and expectance , and had in a manner taken a beginning of their increase , they declared Warre against their Neighbours . As soone as the Latins had beene vanquished , aswell by their prowesse as by the fortune of the Warre , they turned their Armes against the Tuscans , then to the Celtes which are in Italy , and finally vpon the Samnites which confine the Region of the Latins , towards the East and North. Sometime after , the Tarrentines seeing the outrage which they had committed against the Romane Embassadours , not relying much vpon their owne forces : they called in King Pyrrhus the yeere before the Descent of the Gaules into Italy , and before the Retreate of those which were defeated in Battell neere vnto Delphos . Then the Romans after they had vanquished the Tuscans and Samnites , and beaten the Celtes often , began to make warre against the rest of Italy , not as contending for another mans Lands , but as for their owne , and formerly ●●●onging vnto them , being now growne warlike by the Warres which they had had against the Celtes and Samnites . The Romans then after that Pyrrhus and his forces had beene chased out of Italy , taking this Warre to heart , they pursued such as had followed his party . Being suddainly become Maisters of all according to their desires , and that all Italy was wholy subdued , except the Celtes , they presently besieged some of theirs which held Regium . One and the like fortune befell two Citties scituated vpon the Straight of that Sea , that is , Messina and Rhegium . Some Campanois hauing beene lately in pay with Agathocles in Sicily , wondring at the beauty and wealth of Messina , they suddainly when they found an opportunity , assailed it , breaking their Faith , they hauing beene receiued into it by Friendship : where they expell'd some of the Cittizens , and slew others . After which wicked act they shared their Wiues and Children among them , as their fortunes fell out during the Combate : Then they diuided their goods and lands . But after this suddaine and eas●e Conquest of so goodly a Countrey and City , they soone found others that did imitate their villanies . They of Rhegium amazed with the descent of Pyrrhus at such time as he past into Italy , and fearing in like manner the Carthaginians , being then Maisters of the Sea , they craued a Garrison and men from the Romans . Those which they sent vnto them , were to the number of 4000. vnder the command of Decius the Campanois , they kept the Towne for a time , and their faith in like manner with the Cittizens , in defending them ; but in the end moued by the example of the Mamertins , who solicited them to cōmit this base act , they falsified their faith , being aswell incited by the opportunity of the deed , as by the wealth of Rhegium , and chased away some Cittizens and slew others , finally , they seased vpon the Citty as the Mamertines had done . And although the Romans were discontented at the misfortune of the Rhegins , yet they could not relieue them , for that they must settle an order for their precedent VVarres . But after they had ended them , they besieged them of Rhegium , and afterward they entred it by force , whereas many were slaine : who being certaine of the punishments they were to endure , defended themselues valiantly to death . Aboue three hundred were taken aliue , who presently after their comming to Rome , the Commanders of the VVarre commanded them to be brought into the Market-place , where they were whipt , and in the end their heads strooke off , after the manner of the Countrey . They did vse this punishment to the end that their Faith ( as much as might be possible ) might be confirmed towards their confederates . Presently after they caused the Towne and Countrey to be deliuered to the Rhegins . But whilest that the Mamertins ( youmust vnderstand that the Campanois caused themselues to be so called after the taking of Messina ) were relieued by the Romans which held Rhegium by force , they not onely enioyed the Countrey and Towne peaceably , but they committed great spoiles vpon many other Townes their Neighbours , aswell of the Carthaginians as of Saragosse ( otherwise Siracusa : ) The greatest part of Sicily was tributary vnto them . But soone after when they were depriued of those succours , and that they which held Rhegium were besieged , they were in like manner by them of Saragosse , for the causes which follow : As a little before the men of warre of Saragosse camping neere vnto Mergane , being in dissention with the Goutrnours of the Common-weale , they chose for their Captaines Artemtdore and Hieron , who afterwards was their King , being yet very young : But finally so well endowed with all the gra●es of Nature and Minde , as hee wanted no Royall conditions but the Crowne . Hauing accepted the Magistracy , and made his entry into the Towne very well accompanied by his Friends , where hauing vanquished the Burgesses of the contrary faction , hee vsed the Victory with so great clemency and modesty , as by a common consent of all in generall he was chosen their Commander , although they did not allow of the Election made by the Souldiers . It is true that Hieron made knowne to men of iudgement and vnderstanding , that he had conceiued greater designes in his minde then to be their Leader . First knowing well that the Saragossins were mutinous and desirous of innouation , whensoeuer they sent their Souldiers and Commanders out of the Countrey , and that Leptine was a man of great reputation , and of more credit then any other of the Cittizens , and that he was very pleasing vnto the Multitude , he held it fit to make an alliance with him , to the end he might leaue some report in the Citty for him , whensoeuer he should goe to the VVarre , and lead an Army out of the Countrey . Hauing therefore taken the Daughter of Leptine to VVife , knowing well that the old band of forraigne Souldiers were changeable and subiect to mutinies , he led his Army of set purpose against the Barbarians , who held the Citty of Messina : And hauing seated his Campe neere to Centoripe , and put his men in battell close vpon the Riuer of Ciamossure , he stayed in a place apart all the Horse and Foote of his owne Nation , as if he meant to charge the Enemy on the other side : suffering the forraigne Souldiers to be defeated by the Barbarians , and whilest the others fled , he makes his retreate safely with all the Saragossins to the Citty . When he had by this pollicy brought his designe vnto an end , and had freed his Army of all the Mutines , hee makes a great leuy of Souldiers . Soone after when as all things were settled in good order , Hieron seeing that the Barbarians were growne too audacious and proud of their late Victory , he parts from the Citty with an Army of his Countrey souldiers , well trained and disciplined , and making dilligence , he came to Myle , where along the Bankes of the Riuer of Longane , he fought with them with all his forces . Hauing vanquished them and taken their Captaines , seeing their pride much abated by this Victory , he returnes 〈◊〉 Saragosse with his Army , and was by the generall fauour and consent of all the Cittizens saluted King by the Allies . The Mamertins as we haue sayd , being depriued of the succours of of the Romane Legion , and hauing lost so great a Battell , their hearts being broken , they retire for the most part vnto the Carthaginians , and yeeld themselues and their Fort : The rest sent vnto the Romans , deliuering their Towne vnto them , and requiring succours as to those that were of the same Nation . The Romans were long in suspence what to doe : For they found it strange , hauing lately punished their Cittizens so seuerely , for violating their faith with the Rhegins , to send succours now vnto the Mamertins who were guilty of the like crime . They were not ignorant of all these things : Yet considering that the Carthaginians had not onely drawne Affricke vnder their obedience by force of Armes , but also many places in Spaine , and moreouer all the Islands of the Sea of Sardinia and Italy ; they doubted that their Neighbour-hood would be dangerous , if they made themselues Lords of the rest of Sicily . They likewise vnderstood , that it would be easie to effect , if the Mamertins were not relieued : And there was no doubt , that if Messina had beene deliuered vnto them , they would presently haue recouered Saragosse , for that they held all the rest of Sicily . And as the Romans considered these things , they were of opinion that it was necessary not to abandon Messina , nor to suffer the Carthaginians to make vnto themselues as it were a Bridge , to passe into Italy at their pleasure . This was long in debate , yet it was not concluded in that assembly : for it seemed vnto them as vnreasonable as profitable to relieue the Mamertins . But as the Commons much weakned with their former War●es , seemed to haue need of rest , so the Captaines shewing the great profit that might ensue , they resolued to succour the Mamertins . This Opinion being confirmed by the Commons , presently they appointed Appius Claudius , one of the Consuls , to passe the Army into Sicily , and to relieue the Mamertins , who had put out of their Towne , aswell by threats as pollicy the Captaine of the Carthaginians which ( as we haue sayd ) held the Fort. And they called vnto them Appius Claudius , deliuering the Citty into his hands . The Carthaginians hung him on a Crosse which had had the Guard , supposing that he had yeelded it basely for feare and want of Courage . Then suddainly they drew their Sea-army neere vnto Pellore , and that at land about the Countrey called Sene , holding by this meanes Messina streightly besieged . In the meane time Hieron thinking to haue found a good opportunity to chase the Barbarians which held Messina out of Sicily , followed the Carthaginians party . And going from Saragosse , he takes his way to the Towne , and layes his Siege on the other side neere vnto Mount Calshidique : By this meanes he tooke from the Townesmen all meanes to sally forth on that side . But the Consull passing the Sea by night with great danger , in the end he arriued at Messina : where seeing the Enemy round about it , and that this Siege was as dishonourable vnto him as dangerous , for that the Enemies were the stronger both by Land and Sea , he desired first to try by Embassies sent to both Camps , if it might be possible to pacifie things , so as the Mamertins might be freed . But the Enemies not vouchsafing to heare them , he was in the end forced to vndergoe the hazard , and resolued first to giue battell to the Saragossins . He therefore causeth his Army to march , and put it in battell : to the which the King likewise came speedily . But after that Appius had fought long , in the end he preuailed ouer his Enimies , pursuing them into their Fort. The Consull after the spoile of the dead , retires into the Citty : and Hieron being frustrate of all hope , recouered Saragosse speedily the Night following . The next day Appius Claudius aduertised of the flight of the Saragossins , and hauing resumed courage and confidence , he had no will to stay , but to goe and fight with the Carthaginians . Wherefore he commanded his men to be ready , and the next day he past early and chargeth his Enimies , whereof some were slaine , and the rest forced to saue themselues in the neighbour-townes . By this meanes the Siege being rai●ed , he rauaged and spoyled the Countrey to Saragosse and their Allies without danger : And after that he had ruined all , in the end he besieged Saragosse . Behold then ( for the causes aboue mentioned ) the first Voyage which the Romane Army made out of Italy . And for that we haue held it fit for the entrance of our designe , we haue made it our beginning , in looking somewhat backe to the times past , to the end we may not leaue any occasion of doubt vpon the causes we shall yeeld . And in truth I haue held it necessary to declare first at what time , and by what meanes the Romans being in extreame danger to lose their Countrey , began to grow fortunate : And when likewise after they had subdued Italy , they began to conquer other Countries ; to the end that the greatnesse of their Empire , which was since , may seeme more likely in knowing the beginnings . No man must wonder when as we speake of Townes of Note , if happily wee seeke for things farther off , in that which we shall relate hereafter : For we doe it to the end that our beginnings and grounds may be such , as they may plainly vnderstand the meanes and reasons , by the which euery Citty is come to the estate wherein it now stands , the which we haue done here of the Romans . It is now time that in leauing this Discourse we returne to our designe , in shewing first summarily and briefely the things happened before the times , whereof we meane principally to Write : Among the which the Warre betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians in Sicily is the first , then followed the Punique : In the which the deeds first of Amilcar , then of Asdruball , are ioyned with those of the Carthaginians : At what time the Romans began first to sayle into Slauonia , and other parts of Europe . Moreouer their Battels against the Gaules , who at that time made a discent into Italy : The Warre also which was in Greece at the same time , called Cleomenique , to the which all this relation ▪ and the end of the second Booke tend . Finally , I haue not held it necessary nor profitable for the Reader , to relate things in particular : Neither is it my intention to Write them , but onely to touch that summarily which may concerne our History . And therefore in relating briefely , we will indeauour by an order of continuation , to ioyne vnto the beginning of our History the end of those Actio●s , which we shall deliuer by way of preparation . By this meanes in continuing the order of the History , they shall see we haue toucht that which others haue left in Writing : and also made an easie and open way for all subsequent things , to those which desire to know . It is true that we● haue had a speciall desire to write somewhat at large this first Warre of the Romans in Sicily against the Carthaginians , for that they shall hardly finde a longer Warre , nor greater preparations and expence , nor more encounters , nor greater diuersity of fortune on eyther side ; For these two Nations in those times liued in their lawes with meane wealth and equall forces . Wherefore if we shall consider the Forces and Empire of these two Citties , we cannot so well make a Comparison by the other subsequent Warres as by this . But that which hath most incited me to write this Warre , was for that Philinus and Fabius , who are esteemed to haue written well , haue in my Opinion strayed too much from the truth : Yet I would not taxe them to haue done it maliciously , considering their life and intention : But I conceiue , the affection which they beare vnto their Countreymen , hath deceiued them after the manner of Louers . In regard of Philinus , for the affection he beares to the Carthaginians , hee is of Opinion that they did all things with good Conduct , Prudence and Courage ; and the Romans the contrary . As for Fabius he holds the contrary party . Peraduenture a man would not blame this manner of doing in other courses of life . In truth it is fit and commendable for a good man to loue his Friends and Countrey , and to be a friend to the friends of his friends , and to hate his Enemies . But he that takes vpon him to Write a History , must vse such things with discretion , sometimes commending his Enemies , when their actions require it , and blaming his Friends and Neighbours when their faults are blame worthy . Beleeue me , as the remainder of the Body of a Beast , which hath the eyes pul● out , remaines vnprofitable : So if truth be wanting in a History , the Discourse prooues fruitlesse . And therefore when occasion is offered , he must not forbeare to blame his Friends , nor to commend his Enemies , nor to hold it a dishonest thing to praise those whom we haue sometimes blamed . Neither is it likely , that they of whom we write , haue alwaies done well , or err'd continually . We must therefore in leauing the persons , iudge and speake of their actions sufficiently in our Comentaries . To prooue my assertian true , we shall easily see it by that which Philin writes . Who in the beginning of his second Booke saith , the Carthaginians and Saragossins held Messina besieged , and when as the Romane Army , after they had past the Sea , was arriued , they made a suddaine sally vpon the Saragossins , where they were vanquished and defeated , and so retired into the Towne ▪ they made a second vpon the Carthaginians , where they were not onely defeated , but most part of them taken : Presently after this Speech he saith , that Hieron after this Encounter had so great a feare , that he not onely set fire of his Lodgings and Tents , retiring by night to Saragosse , but moreouer abandoned the strong places , lying betwixt Messina and Saragosse . He relates also that the Carthaginians being in like sort amazed , dispersed themselues here and there throughout the Townes of Sicily , and that they durst neuer after that keepe the Field , and that moreouer , the Captaines seeing their men discouraged , gaue aduice that they should no more run into the danger of the war , nor hazard any thing . He saith moreouer that the Romans in the pursuit of the Carthaginians , not onely ruined their Prouince , and that of the Saragossins , but also layed siege to Saragosse . This Speech is so farre from reason , as it were but lost time to seeke to confute it : For he pretends that they which besieged Messina , ( to whom he giues the Victory ) presently after abandoned their Campe , and that they fled , retiring into the Citty with great feare , and that finally they were besieged . In regard of those he affirmes were besieged by the Carthaginians , after the battell lost , he makes them suddainly Victors , and besieging Saragosse , hauing taken their Camps , and made courses into the Enemies Countrey . Doubtlesse these are discourses which cannot well be reconciled ; for either that which he saith first , is false , or that which followeth : But it is certaine , and knowne to all men , that the Carthaginians and Saragossins abandoned their Campe , and raised the siege retiring into their Towne , and that the Romans vsed great dilligence to besiege Saragosse : Wherefore the probability is great , that his first Speech is false , and that notwithstanding the Romans had gotten the Victory before Messina , yet this Historiographer hath supposed that they were defeated by the Carthaginians . You shall often see Philin in this errour : and Fabin no lesse , as we haue obserued in many places . Wherefore to returne where we left , we will vse all possible indeauour to make the truth of our History cleere and plaine , for those that desire to vnderstand it . After that the newes of Sicily were come to Rome of the Victory of Appius and his men , Marcus Valerius and Octacilius being newly chosen Consuls , they were sent thither with all their Roman power . The Romans had foure Legions in their Army of their owne Nation , besides the succours which they drew from their Allies . Euery Legion consisted of foure thousand Foote , and three hundred Horse . By this meanes at the Consuls comming , many Citties aswell of the Carthaginians , as of the Saragossins , yeelded to the Romans . But when as Hieron saw that the Sicillians fainted , and that the Roman Army was great , and their forces increased , he held it better to follow their party , then that of the Carthaginians . He therefore sends an Embassie to the Consuls , to treate of Peace and Friendship . The Romans seeing the Carthaginians Maisters of all the Sea , fea●ing likewise that the passage for their Victuals might be interdicted , for that their Armies which had formerly past , had suffred great wants and necessities , they found the friendship of Hieron to be of great consequence for them in this regard . Wherefore they treated a peace with the Saragossins vnder these following Conditions . First , that the King should free the Roman Prisoners without Ransome , and moreouer should pay a hundred Tallents of Siluer , and that hereafter the Saragossins should terme themselues Allies and Friends to the Romans . Afterwards Hieron , who of his owne free will put himselfe vnder their protection , succourd them with men and victuals when need required : So as afterwards he past the Remainder of his life with as great happinesse and fortune that euer Grecian had done . And in my Opinion this was an excellent man amongst others , who had beene alwayes happy in good Councell , aswell for the affaires of the Common-wealth , as for his owne particular . When as the newes of this Treaty came to Rome , and that the people had confirmed it , they did not thinke it necessary hereafter to send all their forces out of Italy : Wherefore conceiuing that two Legions would suffice there with the alliance of King Hieron , they made their reckoning , that the Warre would be more easily mannaged , and that by this meanes the Army would be the better supplied with all things necessary . But when as the Carthaginians saw that Hieron was become their Enemy , and that the Romans held the greatest part of Sicily , they knew well that they must haue a greater power to resist them ; Wherefore they made a great leuy of Geneuois and Gaules likewise of Spaniards to fortifie them : And after they had caused them to passe into Sicily , and seeing the Towne of Agragas very fit for the preparation of this Warre , and that it was a frontier place , and strong towards the Enemy , they put into it all the men they could draw together with store of Munition , making vse of it against the Enemy as of a Fort for the Warre . After the accord past by the Consuls with Hieron , they left the Prouince ; in whose place Lucius Posthumus , and Quintus Emilius newly chosen Consuls , come into Sicily with an Army : who after they had carefully considered of the Carthaginians Designes , and their preparations for Warre made in the Towne of Agragas , they were of opinion to mannage the affaires of Sicily with greater courage and resolution then the last Consuls had done : Wherefore they drew together all their Army , and besieged Agragas within eight Furlongs , and so kept in the Enemy . The time of Haruest was come , eliery man made his reckoning that the Siege would be long ; wherefore the Souldiers straying from their Campe , aduentured somewhat too farre in the gathering of Corne. When the Carthaginians saw their Enemies thus dispersed ; running here and there confidently throughout the Prouince , they conceiued a great hope that they should one day be able to defeate them ; wherupon some of them assaulted the Campe with great fury , and the rest charged those which gathered Corne. But the diuersity of the action saued the Romans for that day , as it had done many times before ; they hauing a custome to put those to death , which abandon the place which is appointed them during the fight , or which flye from the Campe vpon any occasion whatsoeuer . By this meanes although the Carthaginians were farre greater in number , yet the Romans resisted them valliantly , who with great losse of their men made a greater slaughter of their Enemies . Finally , they not onely repulsed them from their Campe , but pursued them , ●illing part of them , and forcing the rest to retire in a thrung into the Towne . Moreouer that day was so dangerous to both Armies , as afterwards their feare was great , so as the Carthaginians durst no more assault the Romans Campe inconsiderately , nor the Romans suffer their men to gather Corne rashly . But for that the Carthaginians made no more sallies , but did onely fight a farre off with casting of Darts and Stones , the Consuls deuided their Army in two : whereof the one was planted on the side of Esculapius Temple , and the other on that side which doth looke directly vnto Heracleum : And that which remained betwixt the two Camps of either side of the Towne , was rampered with a double ranke of Piles : Then they made a Trench betwixt them and the Towne , to guard themselues from the Enemies sallies , and another without the Campe , to hinder the succours which the Neighbour-townes doe vsually send to the besieged . The places which were betwixt the Trenches and the Campe were well guarded . Moreouer all the Allies vsed great dilligence to bring into the Towne of Erbese , victuals , and all things necessary for the Campe ; so as the Souldiers liued at more ease , for it was not farre off . The Romans and the Carthaginians were fiue Moneths in this estate , fortune shewing herselfe no more fauorable to the one then to the other : But what happened by their shooting and casting of Darts : But when as hunger began to presse the Carthaginians , by reason of the great multitude of Men which were coopt vp within the Towne , ( they were in truth aboue fifty thousand Men ) Haniball who was Generall of the Army , hauing no more hope , sends speedily to Carthage , to acquaint them with the Rampire and Pallisado made about the Towne , and to demaund succours . The Carthaginians moued at this Newes , raised an Army with a great number of Elephants , and sent them by Sea into Sicily to Hanno , who was another Captaine Generall for them : who after he had drawne together his whole Army , marcht to the Citty of Heracleum , and at the first ( after he had considered what was to be done ) he tooke the Towne of Erbese by Treason , the which vntill that day had beene a Store-house to the Romans . By this meanes he depriued them of Victuals and 〈◊〉 things necessary for their Campe : wherefore the Romans were no lesse besieged , then they that were besieged . The want of Victuals did often force them in a manner to resolue to raise the Siege : the which vndoubtedly they would haue done , if Hieron King of Saragosse had not vsed great diligence to furnish the Army with Victuals and other necessaries . But when that Hanno ( after all these things ) saw that the Romans were much opprest with diseases , and want of all things ( without doubt the plague was great in their Campe ) and that his Men were fresh , and resolute to fight , he drew together aboue fifty Elephants : And when as all the bands of Souldiers were assembled , he drawes his Army out of Heracleum , and causeth the Numidian Horse-men to march before , giuing them charge to skirmish , and to doe all their indeauours to draw the Romane Horse-men to fight , vpon whose charge they should turne head , and not cease to flye vntill they were returned vnto him . The Numidians failed not to execute the Command of their Captaine , nor to skirmish with one of the Camps to draw them to fight . Presently the Romane Horse-men charge them , and pursue them indiscreetly : But the Numidians obseruing the Commandment flye backe to Hanno , and re-charging the Enemy againe , slew many , chasing the rest vnto their Campe. After these things the Carthaginians marched , and planted themselues vpon Mount Tor● , which was not tenne Furlongs from the Enemies Campe. Continuing in this manner for the space of two Moneths , they attempted not any thing , but skirmished daily with their Arrowes and Darts . In the meane time Haniball made fires often in the Night , and sent men to Hanno , to aduertise him that the Army could endure hunger no longer , and that many of his men were retired to the Enemy for want of Victuals . Finally , Hanno moued by these reasons , put his men in Battell : wherein the Consull vsed no lesse dilligence in regard of their necessities . Either Army drew forth in Battell into an equall place : Then they came to combate , whereas they charged one another with great fury . The Battell was long and cruell : Finally , the Romans brake the Vanguard , and forced them to fly among the Elephants : who being terrified , opened the rankes of the Carthaginians . The Captaines of Hundreds following the Route of the Elephants , forced the Enemies to turne head . By this meanes the Carthaginians hauing lost the Battell , and part of them shine , the rest retired to Heracleum : and the Romans after the taking of most of the Elephants , and all the baggage of the Carthaginians , retired to their Campe. But for that they were negligent to keepe a good Guard the night following , aswell for the great ioy which men vsually haue for their good fortune , as for the toyle of the Battell past ; Haniball being frustrate of all hope , thought this a fit and conuenient time to saue himselfe and his Army , for the reason aboue mentioned . Wherefore he drew all his forces out of Agragas , and passed thorough the Enemies Trenches , filling them with straw : By this meanes he escaped without any losse , and without their priuity . At the breake of day , when as the Romans 〈◊〉 advertised of this Retreat , they followed the Enemy a little ; but returning soone to take the Towne , they gaue an assault vnto the Gates , where they found no resistance . The whole Army entred and spoyled : It was a rich Towne , where as the Souldiers tooke many Slaues , and got great Wealth . When as the newes came to Rome of the taking of Agragas , after the defeate of the Carthaginians , the Romans lifted vp their Heads , and beganne to conceiue greater Designes . They did no longer insist vpon the reasons for the which they were first mooued ; neyther were they satisfied , for that they had preserued the Mamertins and Messina , or to haue much weakned the Carthaginians in Silily : But hoping for greater Matters , they desired to chase them away wholly , which done they had a great Hope and opinion to inlarge their Empire much . They were therefore very attentiue to this businesse , and had no thoughts but of Sicily : knowing well that they were vndoubtedly the stronger at land . After the taking then of Agragas , Lucius Valerius , and Titus Octacilius being chosen Consulls they were sent into Sicily with a great Army . Thus the Warre was in a manner equall , for that the Carthaginians were Maisters of the Sea without contradiction ; whereof this is the reason ; for after the taking of Agragas , most of the Townes which were in the heart of Sicily , yeelded to the Romans , fearing their Army at Land : But when as the Carthaginians Army by Sea was arriued , many more Sea-townes yeelded for feare to their Obedience . Thus their forces were equall . Many times also the Sea coasts of Italy were spoyled by the courses of their Army at Sea , the which Affricke did not suffer . The Romans considering carefully of these things , resolued to fight with their Enemies by Sea. This is the thing which hath mooued me most to Write this present Warre more at large , to the end the Reader may not be ignorant of this beginning , that is to say , in what manner and for what causes , and in what time , the people of Rome were induced to put an Army to Sea , and to fight with their Enemy . Seeing then that there was no probabillity that the Warre should be otherwise ended , the Romans speedily made sixe score Vessels for the Sea , whereof a Hundred were Quinqueremes or of fiue bankes , and the rest were Triremes . It is true that the Quinqueremes were more difficult to make , for that they had neuer vsed any such Vessels in Italy vntill that time . Wherein the excellency and great courage of the Romans is worthy of admiration , considering they had neuer beene inclined to actions by Sea , neyther had they euer thought of it vntill that day ; yet they aduentured it with such courage and resolution , as they had sooner fought with the Carthaginians , then made triall of the dangers of the Sea. Although the others held at that time , in that circuite of the World the principallity and commaund of the Sea , as formerly gotten by their Predecessours , and left it vnto them as an hereditary right : which is a singular testimony of the things which we haue Written , of the Romans boldnesse and courage . Beleeue me , when they first aduentured to passe their Army to Messina ▪ they were only a Hundred ships of War , and moreouer they had not one Galley nor one Briggandine . It is true when they vndertooke the Voyage of Sicily with an Army , they made vse of the Quinqueremes and Triremes of the Tarrentines , Locreins , and Neapolitans . At that time many Carthaginian Ships scoured the Seas about Sicily , whereof a Quinquereme straying farre from the rest , was broken by casualty , and afterwards taken by the Romans , which afterwards serued them for a patterne to make the like , so as all their ships were made in that manner . Wherefore if this had not hapned , they would haue ●ound themselues much troubled in their enterprise . Whilest these were a making , they did practise a number of men to the Oare after this manner . They did set bankes in order vpon the Sand , vpon the which the men that were to Rowe were placed , being attentiue to the voice of the Patron or Gouernour , who was in the middest of them , where as they did learne to stretch foorth , and pull backe their armes altogether , and did draw their Oares in the Sand ; finally they beganne and ended altogether according to the Patrons whistle . By this meanes hauing learned the Arte to Rowe , and their ships finished , they put to Sea , and within few dayes after made a Tryall . And when as the Consull Cornelius , lately appointed Commaunder of the Sea Army , had giuen charge to the Sea Captaines , to draw vnto the Port assoone as the Vessels should be ready , he went directly to Messina with seauenteene ships , and left the rest vpon the Italian shore , whereas hauing made prouision of things necessary for the equipage of his ships , he sailes vpon necessity directly to Lipparo sooner then was needfull . At that time Haniball Commaunder of the Carthaginians , kept his Sea Army at Palermo , who being aduertised of the Consuls comming , sent one Boodes a Senator of Carthage , with twenty ships to draw into that Quarter : Who arriuing by night , found the Roman ships , and besieged them in the Port , so as at the breake of day , the multitude got to Land. But Gneius Cornelius thus vnfortunately surprised , could finde no other meanes but to yeild himselfe vnto the Enemy . The Carthaginians after this prise returned to Haniball ; soone after this apparent and new defeate of Cornelius , Haniball ( to whom Fortune was at that time gracious ) receiued as great a losse . He had intelligence that the Romanes Army at Sea , which coasted about Italy , was not farre from Sicily . Wherefore desiring wonderfully to see their number , and their order , and the manner of the trimming of their ships , he takes fifty Vessells and sailes into Italy . But for that he had a contrary VVind , the which was fauourable to the Romanes by the reason of the Coast of Italy , he fell vnaduisedly into their Army , which was in order and in Battell , where he was suddainly charged , so as he lost in a manner all his ships , and saued himselfe with very few contrary to his Hope , and the opinion of all the VVorld . The Romanes after this defeate , approached neerer vnto Sicily , and being aduertised by the Prisoners of the Consuls ouer-throw , they sent speedily to Caius Duellius Consull ▪ hauing at that time the charge of the Army by Land : Where hauing attended some space , and receiued newes that the Enemies Army at Sea was not farre off , they all prepared to battell . They planted vpon euery one of their ships , ( for that they were ill built and heauy , ) a kind of Engine , which was afterwards called a Rauen ; behold the fashion of this Engine . They did set a Pillar or Mast of foure fathome long , and nine inches thicke vppon the Prowe , the which had also a pulley on the top , and one the side was made an assent of boards all along , the which was foure foot broade and foure fathome long ; the passage was turning about the pillar , in the two first fathomes of the assent : About the which were barres of eyther side to the height of a mans knee , and they had set at the end of it an Iron like vnto a pestell , which went vp streight , the which had on the top of it a King , so as altogether seemed as an Engine wherewith they pound things . To this Ring was fastned a cord , by meanes whereof at the encounter of the ships , they fastned the Rauens by the pulley , and let them fall vpon their Enemies ships . Sometimes at the Prowe , sometimes on the side in turning , when as they could not assaile them by the flanke ; and after that the Rauens were fastned within the bands of the ships , and that the Vessels were grapled and fast , if they found themselues vpon the side , they entred it of all sides : And if it were by the Prowe , they marcht by the bridge two and two to the Combate , whereof the first couered their bodies with their Targets , and they which followed defended the flankes , and held their Targets euen with the bars . When as this Equipage at Sea was ready , they attended a conuenient time for the battell . When as Caius Duelius had beene suddainly aduertised , of the mis-fortune of the Commaunder at Sea , he left that at Land to the Tribunes of the men of Warre , and makes hast to that at Sea. And being aduertised that the Carthaginians spoyl'd the Country of Myles , hee drew thither with his whole Army : But when the Enemy was certayne of his comming , they were in great hope , thinking the Romanes vnderstood not any thing in Sea-fights . Wherefore they drew out to Sea , with an Equipage of sixe score and ten Vessels , thinking this War not worthy of any order of battell , as if they had gone to a certaine booty . Whereof this Haniball who ( as wee sayd ) retyred his Army by night , and past ouer the Enemies Trenches , ) was Commaunder . He had a Vessell of seauen bankes which did sometimes belong to Pyrrhus King of the Epirotes . When as the two Armies beganne to approach , and that their Engines called Rauens were discouered , the Carthaginians were a time in suspence for the nouelty . Finally whatsoeuer it were , without any further reckoning they charge with great fury . The ships ioyn'd and grapled , so as the Romane souldiers by meanes of their Engines called Rauens , entred their enemies ships , where there was a great slaughter made of the Carthaginians . The rest being amazed at this kind of Engines , yeilded : you would haue sayd it had beene a battell at Land , where the danger is not lesse . The thirty Vessells of the Carthaginians , which gaue the first Charge were taken , among the which was that of the Captayne , which we haue sayd had belonged vnto King Pyrrhus . Haniball whose Fortune was otherwise then he expected , saued himselfe in a little Skiffe : The rest of the Carthaginian Army came with great fury agaynst their Enemies , as the former had done ; but when they were aduertised that their first ships had beene taken by the meanes of the Engines , they did not charge in Front , thinking to auoyde them , but came vpon their flanke , trusting to the lightnesse of their Vessels , thinking by this meanes to auoyde the violence of their Engines ; but they were made in such sort as of what side soeuer the Enemy approached , they could easily grapple with them . Wherefore the Carthaginians amazed with the strangenesse of these Engines , in the end fled , after the losse of fifty of their ships . The Romans being now become masters of the Sea , contrary vnto ▪ their Hope , sayl'd about the Sea towards Segestane , and raysed the siege which lay before the Towne . Then parting from thence , they tooke the Towne of Macelle by assault . After this battell at Sea , when as Amilcar ( being then Captayne Generall in Sicily of the Army by Land ) was aduertised , remayning at Panorme , that there was a great quarrell betwixt the Romanes and their-Allies , touching the prowesse and glory of the Combate , and that the Allies after they had beene beaten , were retired apart betwixt Prope and Termine , hee marcht with all speed to the Allies Campe , and slew foure thousand by surprize . Haniball after all these Fortunes , retyred to Carthage , with those few ships which he had remaining at the battell . Within few dayes after he was dispatch to goe with an Army into Sardinia , with some excellent Sea Captaines , but he was soone inclos'd in a Port by the Romans , and in a manner lost his whole Army : And as he had escaped the Enemy , he was suddainly taken by the Carthaginians which had saued themselues , and was crucofied . Moreouer the Romans imployed all their care to seize vpon Sardinia , being now Masters of the Sea. The yeare following there was not any thing done worthy of Memory in Sicily by the Roman Army . Caius Sulpicius , and Aulus Rutilius were afterwards made Consuls , and sent to Palermo , for that the Carthaginians forces wintred there . And after the Romans had past , they put themselues in battell before the Towne : But the Carthaginians being within it , presented not themselues to battell . The which the Romans seeing , they left Palermo , and went to Hippane , the which soone after they tooke by assault : The Towne of Mysistrate was taken likewise by the Consuls , hauing held out sometime by reason of the scituation of the place . And as they had besieged the Citty of the Camerins , which had lately abandoned the Romans , it was taken by force by the meanes of their Batteries and breaches : Afterwards A●ta was carried by assault with many other Townes of the Carthaginians ; Lippare was also besieged . The yeare following , the Sea-army of the Romans lay in the Hauen of the Tindaretins vnder the charge of Aulus Rutilius , who seeing the Carthaginian Army neere the shore , he sent word vnto his ships to make haste to follow him ▪ In the meane time he ▪ put to Sea before the rest , only with ten Vessels : But when as the Carthaginians saw that some did but imbarque , others began to set saile , and the first were farre from their Fleet , and neere vnto them ; they turned with incredible swiftnesse , and compast them in , so as most part of them were sunke , and the Consuls ship had like to haue fallen into the Carthaginians hands , with all that were within it : He hardly escaped by the force of his Oares and lightnesse . In the meane time the rest of the Romane Army , which had gotten into the open sea , encountred the Enemy , whereof ten ships were taken , and eight sunke , and the rest recouered the Islands called Lipparees . But howsoeuer either of them parted from this Combate with an Opinion to haue gotten the Victory : Wherefore they were more eager to continue the War by Sea , and were more attentiue to Marrine affaires . As for their Armies at Land , during this time , they did nothing worthy of Note , busying themselues about small things , and of little esteeme . But the Summer following hauing giuen order for their affaires , ( as we haue said ) they prepared to Warre . In regard of the Romans , they made their assembly at Messina , to the number of three hundred and thirty Vessels armed ; and sayling from thence leauing Sicily on the right hand , and passing the Promontory of Pachina , they sayled to Echnom●n , whereas the Army by Land attended them . The Carthaginians in li●e manner put to Sea , with three hundred and fifty Sayle armed , and stayed at Lilybeum , and from thence went to Heracleum , and so to Minoe . The Romans intention was to passe into Affricke , and there to make their chiefe War , to the end the Carthaginians should not onely run the hazard of the War of Sicily , but also haue it at their owne Houses . On the otherside the Carthaginians considering how easily their descent would be into Lybia , and what little defence the Countrey-men would make when they should be once entred , they desired to fight presently with the Romans , and by that meanes to hinder the descent into Affricke . Wherefore the one being resolued to defend themselues , and the other to assaile them , considering the obstinacy of either party , there was likely-hood of an vndoubted battell . When as the Romans had giuen order for all things necessary for the equipage of their Sea-army , and to make their descent into Affricke , they made choice of the ablest men in all their Army at Land , and imbark'd them , and then deuided their Army into foure , whereof either had two Names . The first was called the first Battalion , and the first Army : So were the rest according to their order , but the fourth and the third were called Triarij , as in an Army at Land. Al this Army at Sea amounted to aboue 140000. men . Euery Vessell had three hundred Rowers , and sixe score Leginaries . In regard of the Carthaginians , they were furnished onely with men accustomed with Sea-fights , being in number aboue 150000. men , according to the order of their Vessels . Wherefore they that were present and saw the great danger , and power of the two Armies , the great charges , the multitude of combatants , and of ships , they did not only wonder , but they also who heard speake of it . The Romans considering that vpon necessity they must goe vpon the side , and that their Enemies sayl'd more lightly , they imployed all their Art to make their battell strong and inuincible . For the effecting whereof they set two Vessels in front of sixe Bankes in equall distance , in the which were Marcus Attilius , and Lucius Manlius . After which march'd the first and second Battalion of either side , their ships following one another , so as the distance of the two Battalions did still inlarge themselues . The stems of their ships looked outward . By this meanes the Battalions drawne thus in length , made the two parts of a Triangle , to the which they added the third Battalion in the same fashion , as a foundation , so as the three Battalions made a perfect sigure of a Triangle . After the third Battalion the ships which carried the Horses , were ordered one after another , seruing as a Rampie● to the third Battalion . The Triarij followed after in their order , making the fourth Battalion , euery Vessell being ordered in such sort , as they past the precedent on either side . All the Romane Army was thus ordered , whereof the first part , that is to say , the two sides of the point of the Triangle , were empty in the midst : but the sides following after the foundation were better supplied . By this means their Army was firme and hard to breake . In the meane time the Commaunders of the Carthaginians drew their Souldiers together , and put courage into them , letting them vnderstand , that if they wone the battell , there would be no more War but in Sicily : But if the Romans had the Victory , they must expect not to fight for Sicily , but for their owne Countrey , their Houses and their Children . After this exhortation , they make them imbarque ; the which they did resolutely , and prepared to fight , thinking of the time to come , according to the discourse of their Captaines : Who seeing the order of the Roman Army , deuided theirs likewise into foure ; whereof three gayning the Sea , making the Right-wing longer , stayed as if they would inviron their Enemies , against whom they turne their beake-heads ; and they make the Fort to looke towards the Land , by a circuite of the Left wing of the whole Army . Hanno and Amilcar were Commaunders of the Carthaginians , Hanno ( who was defeated at the battell of Agragas ) had the leading of the Right wing , with the lightest Vessels , and Amilcar of the Left. This is he who as we haue sayd , fought at Sea neere vnto Tyndaris , who hazarding then the middest of his Army , vsed this kind of Stratagem of War for the Combate . The Romans seeing at the first charge , that the Battalion of the Carthaginians was weake , forc'd resolutely thorough them : But the Carthaginians obseruing the Commaundment of Amilcar , left the place presently , making shew to flye , to the end the Roman Army should separate it selfe , whom the Romans followed with too great heate : And therefore the first and second Battalion sayl'd with too great Courage after the Enemy , but the third and fourth were stayed , drawing after them the ships that were laden with Horses , with whom the Triarij remained for their Guard. When as the two first seemed to be farre from the others , the Carthaginians 〈…〉 signe giuen them by Amilcar , as he had instructed them , turning the Prow suddainly , they all assault the Roman Vessels which followed them . The Combat was cruell ; It is true , the Carthaginians had a great aduantage by their lightnesse , and their pollicy in turning : But when as they came to fight , and that the Armies affronted one another , the Romans had no lesse hope then the Carthaginians , for the Force and Prowesse of their men ; and by the staying of their Ships , and casting of their Engines , and finally by the Combate of the two Commaunders , and the hazard they were in their fight . This was the estate of the Battell : Presently after Hanno , who as we haue sayd had the charge of the Right wing , and did not budge before the first charge was giuen , seeing the Battell begun with the Romans , went to Sea and charged the Triarij , where there was a great fight , the which was long in suspence . In the meane time the fourth Battalion of the Carthaginians , which continued neere the shore , turning the Prow vpon the Enemy , assaulted the Battalion in front , by the which the ships which carried the Horses were towed ▪ who suddainly slipt the Ropes and fought with great fury . There they saw three parts of the Battell , and three Combats at Sea at one instant , in three diuers places , and farre remote . The Combate was equall , for that the Ships of eyther● side were of the like number . Without doubt euery man performed his Duty in fighting , so as all was indifferent and equall . Finally , Amilcar was defeated , and forced to flye with his Squadron . And Lucius Manlius towed away the ships that were taken . In the meane time Attilius seeing the Combate of the Triarij , and of the ships wherein the Horses were , came presently to succour them with the Vessels of the second Battalion , which were yet whole and entire : But when as the Triarij who had beene long and violently charged by Hanno , so as they were in great danger , saw the Consull come , they resumed courage , and recharged him resolutely : And then then the Carthaginians being much discontented to haue an Enemy in front and behinde , and to be inuested by succours contrary to their expectation , gained the open Sea , relying vpon the lightnesse of their Vessels , and saued themselues by flight . And Lucius Manlius in the meane time seeing the third Battalion prest neere the shore by the left wing of the Carthaginians , and Marcus Attilius in like manner , leauing the ships with the Horses and the Triarij in safety , resolued both together to succour those that were in danger : For they were in a manner besieged , and almost at the last gaspe , and had beene defeated , if the Carthaginians had not feared to ioyne with them by reason of their Engines or Rauens : Neither did they presse vpon them , but onely to chase them to the shore . Finally , the Carthaginians were suddainly compast in by the Consuls , whereof fifty of their ships were taken with the men . Some being driuen vnto the shore , saued themselues . Behold the three seuerall Combats which the Romans and Carthaginians had in one day : Yet the Romans in the end had the Victory of the whole Battell : In the which 24 of their ships were broken ▪ and aboue thirty of the Carthaginians . There was not one Roman Vessell taken whole by the Carthaginians with the men . But the Romans tooke three score and foure of the Carthaginians with all the men . Soone after this battell , the Romans parted with an intent to sayle directly into Lybia , after they had made prouision of Victuals , and all other munition , ioyning to their Army the ships taken , being well repaired . There is a place in Affricke which they call the Cape of Mercure , running farre into the Sea , and is directly against Sicily , where the Romans arriuing and receiuing their Vessels , repaired all : Then passing this strond , they sayled vnto the Citty of Aspis , where they put their Army in Battell neere vnto the Towne , and retired their ships , rampering them with Ditches and Pallisadoes , resoluing to besiege it , for that they which held it would not yeeld to the Romans . It is true that the Carthaginians who a little before had escaped from the Battell at sea , and recouered Carthage by flight , furnished the most necessary places belonging to their Citty , with Horse and Foo● , and with necessary shipping , supposing that the Roman Army after the Victory would come directly vnto them . But when they were aduertised of their descent , and of the siege of Aspis , they leuied men , and regarding no more the landing of the Romans , but hauing an eye aswell to forreigne affaires as to their owne Countrey , they omitted nothing of that which was necessary for the Guard of the Citty and Prouince . In the meane time the Consuls after they had taken Aspis by assault , and put a Garrison into it , and in the Country , and had sent vnto Rome to aduertise the Senate of their successe , to the end they might consider what was afterwards to be done , they drew the whole Army into the Carthaginians Country , where they found no Resistance , spoyling and setting fire on their goodly and glorious buildings , so as they carried away a booty of all sorts of Beasts , with aboue twenty thousand Prisoners , which were Embarked . In the meane time they receiued newes from Rome , by the which the Senate sent them word , that one of the Consuls should remayne in Affricke , with sufficient forces , and that the other should Returne with the ships . The pleasure of the Senate being knowne , Marcus Attilius Regulus stayed in Affricke with forty ships , fifteene thousand foote , and fiue hundred Horse , and Marcus Manlius set sayle with the rest of the ships and Army , hauing the Prisoners with him , and arriued first in Sicily , and then at Rome without any mischance . But the Carthaginians fore-seeing that the Romans War would be long , they first made two Generall Captaynes in their Army , which were Asdruball the sonne of Hanno , and Bostar : Moreouer they sent for Amilcar , who was in Heracleum , who Embarking presently with fiue thousand foote , and fiue hundred Horse , came to Carthage , and was constituted the third Captayne of the Army , taking the Conduct of the War with Asdruball and Bostar . When as these Captaynes had held a Councell , concerning the Affayres of the War , they were of opinion that it was necessary to relieue the Prouince , and not to indure so 〈◊〉 a pillage and spoyle of the Country . Marcus Attilius some few dayes before marching into the Country , razed the weaker Castles , and besieged the stronger . But when he was come to the Citty of Adis which was worthy of a siege , he plants himselfe before it , and indeauours to force it . The Carthaginians●●uertised ●●uertised hereof made hast to succour it , desiring to Raise the siege . And therefore they march with all their power against the Romans , Recouering a little Hill to the preiudice of their Enemies , and very commodious for themselues : Whereon planting their Camp , they hoped for an absolute Victory , by the meanes of their Horse and Elephants . Leauing therefore the playne , they drew 〈◊〉 high and vneuen places , as if they would aduertise the Enemy what they had to doe , the which vndoubtedly they effected . For when the Romanes had considered the little vse of Elephants , for they were in a Mountainous and Hilly Country , in the which the Enemies had setled their chiefe hope , as of great effect and terrible , they aduised not to attend their Descent into the playne : Wherefore vsing the opportunity of the time , they shut them vp at the breake of day in the Mountayne of all sides . By this meanes their Cauallery and their Elephants were altogether vnprofitable : Their aduenturers onely did their duties in ●ighting on the top , and had already forced the Roman Leginaries to giue backe a little , when as suddainly the rest which had gayned the top of the Mountayne sh●wed themselues . The Carthaginians seeing themselues inclosed of all sides , abandoned their Fort , and fled into the deserts of the Mountaines . The Elephants and Horses recouered the Playne , and saued themselues without danger . The Romans made some little pursuite after the footemen , then they spoyled the Campe , and ouer-ran the whole Country , wasting all , and ruining the Towne . Some few dayes after they besieged Tunes , which they tooke by assault , where they planted their Campe , for that the place seemed conuenient vnto them to mannage the Warre , being a frontier to Carthage and to the whole Prouince . The Carthaginians hauing a little before beene defeated at Sea , and now by Land , not by the cowardize of their Souldiers , but by the basenesse of the Commanders , they fell into a miserable and desperate estate : For after their last defeate and flight by the Romans , a great Troupe of Numidians , gaping after spoyle , fell vpon them , doing them in a manner as great harme as the Romans . It is a wandering and vagabone Nation and great theeues , carrying away all they finde . The Carthaginians ▪ terrified by the Numidians abandoned the Country , and retired to Carthage , where they suffered much , aswell by famine , as for their owne cowardize , and moreouer the multitude being great they feared a long siege : And although that Marcus Attillius was perswaded that the Carthaginians were wonderfully weakned , aswell by Land as Sea , being in hope that the City would be in short time deliuered vnto him : yet fearing that the new Consull , whom they expected soone in Affricke , would reape the honour of his prowesse and valour , he began to treate of a peace with them , whereunto they willingly 〈…〉 . Wherefore they sent the chiefe of their City in Embassie to the Consull , to make this treaty . But when as they were arriued , they were so farre from agreeing , as they could hardly without choller heare the vnreasonable things that were enioyn'd them . Make your account that Marcus Attilius did hope that his offer would bee accepted as a thing of grace , for that he had preuayled in all his affaires : The Carthaginians on the other side , thought that when as fortune should reduce them to extremity , the Consull could not make them a more bitter answere . Their Embassadours therefore returned , not onely without any agreement , but d●●●ting wonderfully the Consuls answere , as to hard and proud . The which being heard by the Senate of the Carthaginians , they entered into so great an indignation vpon the Consuls demaund , and resumed such courage , that although formerly they were out of hope , yet then they resolued to attend all extremities , and rather to trye their fortune , and to attend the time , then to suffer so ignominious a thing and vnworthy of their valour . It happened a● the same time , that some one of those which had beene sent into Greece , in the beginning of the warre to Leuie Men , returned and brought with them a good number of Souldiers : among the which there was one Xantippus a Lacedemonian , a man of Iudgement , and practised in the warre : who after that hee had heard a relation of the defeat of the Carthaginians , and the manner ▪ the place , and that what time it happened ; hauing also considered the equipage of the Carthaginians , with the number of their Horses and Elephants , he returned suddainly to his Companions , saying , that the ignorance of the Captaines , not the Romans , had defeated the Carthaginians . This speech ran presently thoroughout the whole Citty , and came vnto the Princes . The Carthaginians caused him to be called , and resolued to vse his Councell , who in their presence deliuered plainly the Reasons of his speech , and the cause of their Defeate ; and if they would follow his Councell , and hereafter keepe the Plaines , leauing the hilly Country , and there plant their battell , hee would teach them how their Army should be out of danger , and their Enemies Vanquished . The Captaines mooued with the words of Xantippus , presently Resigned vnto him the Conduct of all this Warre , and now there ranne a bruite throughout the whole Campe of Xantippus speech , with great Hope and Ioy. But after that all the Companies of the Army were drawne into the field , and that hee had put them is order , there was so great a difference betwixt his and that of the other Captaines , who vnderstood not the Art of Warre , that presently the common cry demanded nothing but to fight , so much they were assured vnder the leading of Xantippus . This done , the Carthaginian Captaines seeing the courage of their Men , exhorted them a little according to the opportunity of the time , and within few dayes after they marched to find out the Enemy . There were in the Carthaginians Army aboue twelue thousand foote , foure thousand Horse , and neere a hundred Elephants . When as Marcus Attilius heard of the comming of the Enemy , and that the Carthaginians kept their Horses vpon an euen Country , camping contrary vnto their custome on the plaines , hee wondred as at a new accident : Yet hee marcht directly to them desiring battell , and lodged within twelue hundred paces of their Campe. Three dayes after the Carthaginian Captaines held a Councell what was to be done : But the multitude desiring the combate , turned towards Xantippus , calling him by his name , with a countenance see●●ing to be willing and ready to vndergo all dangers , and intreated him to lead them speedily vnto the battell . When as the Carthaginian Captaines saw their Men thus resolute , and desirous to fight , and that Xantippus sayd the time was ●itting and conuenient , they suffred them to prepare to battell , and gaue him leaue to do all at his pleasure . Who after he had taken charge of the Captaines , hee orders the battell , before the whole Army hee sets the Elephants one after another . After which hee causeth a Legion of Carthaginians to march , with some distance , and placeth the strangers vpon the Wings . Then he ordereth the brauest among his foote , to fight of eyther side betwixt the Wings of the Horse-men . The Romans seeing the Carthaginians in battell , stayed not to doe the like ; yet fearing the Violence of the Elephants , they set in Front the most actiue of their men , re-inforcing their Reare with many Ensignes , and diuiding their Horse-men vpon the Wings . Their Ordonance was lesse then formerly , but more close , for feare least the Elephants should open them . But as the Romans had set a good order against the Elephants , so they had neglected to keepe themselues from inclosing . For as the Carthaginians had a greater number of Horse , so the close Ordonance , gaue them an easie meanes to breake and seperate them . The two Armies being in battell , either attending who should first Charge ; suddainly Xantippus causeth the Elephants to beginne the Charge , and breake the Enemies rankes , and that the Horse-men of both Wings should withall charge furiously . The Romanes cause their Trumpets to sound after the manner of the Country , and charge where the Enemies forces were greatest . It is true that the Roman Horse-men terrified with the multitude of their Enemies , abandoned the two Wings : And the Foote-men of the lest Wing wauing from the Fury of the Elephants , and making no account of the forreigne Souldiers , charged the right Wing of the Carthaginians with great fury , and put it to flight , pursuing them vnto their Fort. On the other side , they which indured the charge of the Elephants , were broken and trodden vnder their feete by heapes . It is true that the whole Ordnance continued for a time in battell , for that their supplies beeing in the Reare were very close . But after that the Romane Legions , set in the Reareward , and compassed in of all sides by the Carthaginian Horse-men , were forced to make resistance there , and that they ( who as wee haue sayd ) were appointed to make head against the Elephants , were by them repulsed into the thickest of the enemies Battalion , where they were defeated and slaine , ● then the Romans beeing assaulted on all sides , some were beaten downe and slaine by the intollerable fury of the Elephants , and others by the Horse-men , in the same place where they had their first posture giuen them , some few of them seeing no more hope , sought their safety by flight , of which ( considering that the Country was very plaine ) some were defeated by the Elephants , and the rest by the Horse-men : And some flying with Marcus Attilius , were taken to the number of fiue hundred . The Carthaginians lost that day but fiue hundred Aduenturers strangers , whom the left Wing of the Romanes had defeated : But of all the Romane Army there escaped but two thousand with their Ensignes , who ( as we haue sayd ) pursued a troupe of enemies into their Fort. All the rest were cut in pieces , except Marcus Attilius and a few Men which fled with him ; in regard of those Ensignes which beyond all hope escaped , they came vnto Aspis . Finally the Carthaginians after the spoile of the Dead retired to Carthage , with the Consull and other Prisoners , making great ioy and tryumph . If we shall duely consider this , we shall finde many things profitable for the conduct of Man. First , Marcus Attilius serues for a faire example to all the World , that it is a great folly and indiscretion , to put his Hope in Fortune , vnder the colour of good successe and enterprises brought to an end according to our desire : Who of late after so many tryumphant Victories , had not any compassion of the Carthaginians , being reduced to extremity , refusing to grant them peace , which they craued with so much humility , hath beene presently after reduced to that constraint , as to make the like request . Moreouer that which Euripides hath formerly spoken so well , that the good Councell of one man alone doth vanquish a great Army , hath beene this day verified by that which hath happened . In truth one man alone , and the Councell of one man , hath vanquished and defeated an Army , formerly invincible ; raising and restoring a Towne lost , and the hearts of so many desolate men . Beleeue mee ▪ I haue thought good to relate these actions for the benefit and instruction of the Readers of these Commentaries . For as there are two meanes easily to correct and amend our errours , whereof the one is his owne Misfortune , and the other the example of another mans Miseries ; there is no doubt but the first hath greater efficacy , but it is not without the losse and preiudice of him to whom it happens : And although the second be not of so great force , yet it is the better for that they are out of danger , and therefore no man imbraceth the first meanes willingly , for that they cannot helpe it without their owne trouble and losse . As for the second , euer man followes it willingly ; For wee may see by him ( without any hazard or losse ) what wee ought to follow for the best . Wherefore if wee consider it well , we shall finde that experience ( by the remembrance of another mans faults ) seemes to be a very good doctrine of a true life : Without doubt it is that alone which makes the good Iudges of reason without any losse : But wee haue discoursed sufficiently of this Subiect . The Carthaginians hauing ended their affaires happily , and to their content , they reioyced in many sorts , both in giuing thankes vnto God ; and sacrificing after their manner , or in vsing amongst themselues a mutuall beneuolence and courtesie . Soone after that Xantippus had raised the hearts of the Carthaginians , hee returned into his Countrey , as a man well aduised : For the Prowesse and Valour of men , and their Vertues , are many times the cause of great enuy and detraction : Against the which Cittizens that are well allied , and haue many Friends , make easie resistance : But strangers which haue not that support , are easily ruined and defeated . They say hee went away for some other reason , which wee will deliuer when it shall be fitting . After that beyond all hope the Romans had receiued Newes of the defeate of their Army in Affricke , and the taking of the Consull : And that the remainder of their men was besieged in Aspis , consulting presently of the safety of those which were remaining in Affricke , they appointed an Army to bee raised to goe thither with all speede . In the meane time the Carthagaginians besieged Aspis , striuing to force it , with hope soone to haue this remainder of the Battell : But the Vertue and Courage of the Romans which defended it , was so great , as all the Enemies attempts could not preuaile . Wherefore being out of hope to enter it , they rais'd the Siege . Soone after Newes came that the Romans prepared an Army at Sea to send into Affricke : For the which the Carthaginians being mooued , they vsed all dilligence to repaire their old Vessels and to make new . Presently after they laboured to stand vpon their guard , and to hinder the descent of the Romans into Affricke , with two hundred Vessels armed and well furnished : But when as the preparation of three hundred and fifty Roman Vessels was ready , they sent Marcus Emilius and Seruius Fuluius with the whole Army into Affricke in the beginning of the Spring . When as the Consuls had set sayle , to draw first into Sicily , and from thence into Affricke , they were not farre from the Cape of Mercure , but they presently discouered the Carthaginian Army : the which ( as wee haue said ) watched their comming at the passage , and charged them suddainly with great fury , taking a hundred and foureteene Vessels armed : sailing from thence to Aspis , they retired their Men , and after they had stayed some time in Affricke , they returned into Sicily . But when they had past the Sea betwixt Affricke and Sicily with a prosperous Winde , and had anchored neere vnto the Camarins Towne , it is not possible to deliuer the greatnesse of the torment and misery that befell them . Hardly could they preserue foure score Vessels whole of foure hundred three score and foure which were in their Army . All the rest ( either sunke in the Sea , or split against the Rocks ) fill'd all the shore with wracks , or dead Bodies . It is not in the memory of man of any such shipwracke by a tempest . This miserable misfortune happened not casually and by chance , but by the ouerweening of the Consuls , considering that the Marriners had let them vnderstand , that they must auoid the Coasts aboue Sicily , for that it was not to be approached , being bad and difficult to sayle in , especially at that season , for they sayled betwixt the Starres of Orion and the Dog-starre . Whatsoeuer it were the Consuls disdaining the admonition of the Marriners , made hast with a glorious confidence of their late Victory , to surprize some Townes a long that shore : where as they fell into extreame calamity vnder the shaddow of a poore hope . Then they knew their folly , carrying the repentance of their presumption . Defacing by this wracke the things which formerly they had done well . And although that in all things the Romans relye vpon their forces , and thinke whatsoeuer they resolue , must be put in execution , holding nothing impossible when they haue once vndertaken it , and that this obstinacy doth many times turne to good . Yet sometimes they fall into great and apparent errours , especially in Sea-matters . It is true that in Battels at Land fighting with men , it is not so strange if they vanquish : For the Combate is equall , although they bee sometimes vanquished : But as for the Sea , for that they thrust themselues into hazard , and without consideration , they fall many times into great inconueniences . This happened at this time , and hath done formerly , and will befall them many times hereafter , vntill they haue supprest and reformed this ouer-weening , thinking they are able to goe to Sea at all seasons . The Carthaginians being aduertised of the shipwracke of the Romane Army , they had the greater desire to raise an Army both by Land and Sea : For that their force seemed as great at Land , as that of the Romans , by reason of the defeate of Marcus Attilius : The like they conceiued of the Sea , after the great losse the Romans had indured . Wherefore they presently sent Asdruball into Sicily with the old Bands , and a new leuie of the Men of Heracleum , with an hundred and fifty Elephants . They wrigd out a Fleete of two hundred Vessels , and other Equipages necessary for Nauigation . When as Asdruball landed at Lylibeum with his whole Army , he trayned his Men , and exercised his Elephants , making roads into those Countries which were allied vnto the Romans . Finally , he was very watchfull and dilligent . And although the Romans losse had much abated their courage , yet they vsed all possible diligence to rayse a Fleete of two hundred and twenty Vessels with a Pallisado : the which they effected within three Moneths , and put it to Sea , the which is difficult to beleene , to the end the World should not thinke they would strike sayle vnto the Carthaginians . Lucius Aquilius , and Caius Cornelius Consuls , were appointed to leade this Army , to fight with the Carthaginians in Sicily , who passing the Sea presently , arriued at Messina , where they receiued the Remainder of the ships , which had beene preserued in the storme . By this meanes their Army consisted of three hundred Vessels . From thence they tooke their Course to Palermo , the chiefe Towne of the Carthaginians , the which they assailed vigourously , erecting two sorts of Engines , and other preparations to that effect , so as they easily ouerthrow a Tower seated vpon the Sea , by the which the Souldiers entring by force , tooke that part of the Towne which was called Naples . After this the Burgesses dying for feare , yeelded vnto the Consuls the other part which they called the old Towne . After the taking of Palermo , the Consuls put in a good Garrison , and then returned to Rome . The yeare following , Gneus Sempronius , and Caius Seruilius w●re Consuls , who in like manner past into Sicily with an Army , to goe from thence into Affricke : where being arriued , they dispersed their Men into diuers places , and committed great spoiles , yet they did not any thing worthy of Memory . Finally , they arriued at the Island of Lotophages , which they call Mirmyx , which is neere vnto a little Shelfe or Barre of Barbary , where not knowing the passages , they were in a great streight , and were stayed by reason of the ebbing of the Sea : They were for a time in suspence what to doe . Finally , the Flood comming suddainly vpon them , they were almost driuen to dispaire : Yet they could not saue themselues vntill they had lightned their ships , and cast out their baggage to saue themselues . After that Day the Romans were so amazed with so many dangers , as they sailed continuallly as if they had fled . Soone after they returned into Sicily , and leauing Lilybeum , they tooke Port at Palermo . But soone after that they were gone from thence to saile into Italy , there rose so great a storme as aboue a hundred and fifty of their ships were driuen vp and downe , and in the end perished . And although the Romanes after so many losses , were of aduice to preferre the honor and Maiesty of the Empire before all other things , yet they were so broken with so great miseries , as they resolued to abandon the Sea. And therefore they only leuied an Army by Land , wherein they thought they should be more confident and of better hope , the which they sent into Sicily with the two Consuls , Lucius Cecilius , and Caius Curius : To whom they deliuered only three score Vessells for their Victualls . By this meanes the Carthaginians , became againe Maisters of the Sea with out contradiction , seeing the Romans had no more any Fleete at Sea. Moreouer they had great confidence in their Army at Land , and not without cause . For after that the report of the battell giuen in Affricke , came to Rome , and that they vnderstood that the defeate of their men hapned by the force and fury of the Elephants , for that they had broken the Rankes and opened the battalions , and that they had made a wonderfull slaughter of them . Their feare of the Elephants from that day , was so great , as for two yeares after they neuer durst charge the Carthaginians , although they made many incounters in Affricke , and in the Country of Selinuntia , nor Campe in the Plaines within fiue or sixe furlongs of them , keeping alwayes the Mountaynes and hilly Countries , to saue themselues from the Elephants ; so as they only forced Theruce and Lipara . Wherefore the Romanes knowing the feare their Army had , resolued againe to put a Fleete to Sea. At that time the Romane people being assembled , they chose vnto the Consulship Caius Attilius , and Lucius Manlius : They also made fifty new ships , and Rigg'd out the olde , the which they furnished with Souldiers proportionably . When as Asdruball Generall of the Carthaginians , knowing well the feare of the Romans , had beene aduertised by the Fugitiues , that one of the Consuls was returned vnto Rome with halfe the Army , and Cecilius remayned alone at Palermo with the other , he parts from Lylibeum ( when as Haruest approached ) with his Army to spoile , and falls vpon the Territory of Palermo , planting his Campe vpon the Mountaines . Cecilius hauing newes of their comming , and knowing that Asdruball desired nothing but a battell , kept his Army within the Towne . By this meanes Asdruball growing very confident , conceiuing that Cecilius kept himselfe close for feare , he causeth his Army to March to Palermo , hauing ruined and burnt all the Champion Countries . The Consull was alwaies of opinion not to go to field , vntill that his enemy was drawne to passe the Riuer , which runnes neere vnto the Towne Walls . But when he saw that the Campe and the Elephants approached , he caused a ●ally to be made by the nimblest and most actiue men of his Army , commaunding them to skirmish with the enemy , vntill their whole Campes should be forced to come to the combats . And afterwards considering that matters had succeeded as he desired , he ordaines the lightest and most actiue , to plant themselues beyond the Towne ditch , giuing them charge to cast Pertuisans , Darts , and Spits a farre off at the Elephants : And if they came running vpon them with fury and violence , they should slip into the Ditch , and from thence cast their Darts at them . He also commaunded the Archers of the Marker place , to go out of the Towne , and to fight at the foote of the wall . In the meane time , he issued foorth with all the E●signes , by another side of the Towne right against the enemies left Wing , and sent many to those which fought with Darts . Presently after the skirmish beganne , the Maister of the Elephants , who with a desire of glory would haue the honour of the Victory , incensed them against the enemies , not attending Asdrubals pleasure . The Romans obseruing the Consuls commaundment , turned head presently ; and when as the Elephants pursued them with fury , they slipt into the Ditch , the Elephants being vppon the side of it , they were suddainly charged with Darts and Pertuisans , aswell by the Townesmen which were vpon the Walls , as from the Souldiers which lay in the Ditch . And when as they could passe no further , they turned head , being necessarily forced to fall vpon their owne battallions with great slaughter . In the meane time Cecilius goes suddainly to field , hauing his whole Army entire and in good order , by another gate , and chargeth his enemies furiously , who being already broken by the Elephants , and charged againe by the Consuls Troupes , were easily defeated . A part of them were slaine , the rest saued themselues by flight : There were ten Elephants taken with their Indian Maisters ; 〈…〉 after the battell , their Gouernours being cast downe . This Victory purchased great honour to Cecilius , as the Man who by the report of all the whole World , had beene the cause that the Romanes after that time resuming courage camped in the Plaines . When the Romanes had newes of this Victory , it is not credible the ioy which they conceiued , not so much for the taking of the Elephants , whereby the Carthaginians power was much decreased , as for that their men seemed to be grown● more hardy in the Warre , for that they had conquered them . Wherefore they Prepared an Army at Sea , as they had formerly resolued , and sent the Consuls into Sicily with two hundred Vessells , desiring to make an end of that Warre : Whither they past hauing made prouision of Victualls , and other things necessary . This was the foureteeneth yeare since the beginning of the Warre . The Consuls being arriued , and receiuing the Bands of Souldiers that were there , they go and lay siege to Lylibeum , hoping after the taking thereof , they might easily transport the Warre into Affricke : But the Carthaginians mooued with the like considerations , resolued by all meanes to keepe it , knowing well that after the losse of Lylibeum , they had nothing else remaining in Sicily . The Romans in truth held in a manner the whole Iland , except Trepanum . But to the end that what wee speake of Sicily , may not seeme obscure to some one , by reason of the ignorance of places , we will deliuer the Scituation in few words . All Sicily hath its Scituation in regard of Italy and the limits thereof , like vnto Morea in respect of Greece , and its bounds . It is true , ●here is some difference , for that there is a little Sea betwixt this and Italy . Whereas Morea is ioyned vnto Greece , by a little slip of Land , for they may goe on dry foote from Morea vnto Greece , and not from Sicily into Italy without shipping . Sicily is of a Triangular forme , and so many Angles as it hath , so many Capes or Promontories there are vpon the Sea shore . Among the which , that whereon the Sicilian Sea doth beate is called Pachinus , and lookes towards the South : that which tends towards the North , where the Sea doth end , and is not aboue a mile and a halfe from Italy , is called Pelorus . The third which hath his Aspect towards Affricke , and towards the Winterly West ; and which is right against Carthage , from the which vnto the Affricke shore , there is not aboue one hundred twenty and seuen miles , is called Lylibeum , diuiding the Sea of Sardinia and Sicily . There is a Towne on this Cape , which carries the same name , the which the Romans besieged at that time : The which is strong with Walls and Ditches , and moreouer with Marshes and Pooles , by the which lyes the passage for ships into the Port ; but the entry is difficult , and not accessible but by expert Marriners . The Romans then to besiege it throughly , made round about it Trenches , Rampiers , and Bastions , one neere vnto another . Finally , they set vp their Engines of Warre ; neyther did they omit any thing that was necessary to force a Towne . At their first beginning they battered a Tower , which was scrared vpon the Sea shore , looking towards Affricke , adding daily new Engines and planting them in order . Finally , they ouerthrew at the same time sixe other Towers neere vnto it , by the shaking of great Beames , armed with iron at the end , like vnto a Rams-head . Wherefore as this siege was troublesome and dangerous , and that some Towers were much indammaged , and others ouerthrown by the Violence of the Engines , and the Towne continually battered , the besieged beganne to faint , and to grow fearefull and amazed . They were ten thousand Souldiers besides the inhabitants of the Town . Yet Imilcon , who had the guard thereof , maintayned this siege against the Romans by his Councell and great courage : Wheresoeuer the Romans made any breach in the Walls , he repayred it within ; and if the enemy did Mine , he preuented them by countermines . By this meanes he still defeated their interprises . Sometimes hee also made sallies , hindring them much in all their attempts , and trying if hee could to fire their Engines of battery . Many times hee gaue Allarums , both by day and night , so as there was a greater slaughter and losse of men by this kinde of incounters , then many times in their set Battells . At that time some Commaunders of mercenary Souldiers , conspired to yeild the Towne vnto the Romans ; who being confident of the consent of their Companions slipt downe the Wall in the night , and goes vnto the Campe , discouering their charge vnto the Consull : At what time there was likewise a Grecian in Lylibeum called Alexon , who had sometimes saued the Towne of Agragas from Treason , when as the Saragossins held it . This man after that he had vnderstood the enterprize of the Treason , reuealed it vnto ●milcon : who caused all the Captaines to bee presently called , except such as had slipt downe the Wall , and declared vnto them what he had vnderstood of the Treason , intreating them they would not so ignominiously deliuer him and the Towne vnto their Enemies . Moreouer he made them great promises , if they would keepe their faith : And when they had all consented to that which hee propounded , he presently sent Haniball with them to pacifie a Troope of Gaules . This was the Sonne of that other Haniball , who ( as we haue said ) was hang'd vpon a Crosse in Sardinia , after he had made that losse of the Army at Sea. He hoped well that he would be pleasing vnto them , for that had beene at the Warre with them vnder his Fathers commaund . Hee likewise sent Alexon to other bands of strangers , for that they had great confidence in him . Presently after hee had assembled the Companions , he preuailed so by prayers and promises , as all generally kept their Faith and Friendship with the Carthaginians . Wherefore assoone as the Chiefe of the Treason were returned , and ready to speake vnto them , and to relate what they had treated with the Romans , they not onely denied to consent vnto them , but they disdained to heare them , driuing them from the Walles with Darts and Stones . Thus the Carthaginians being in a great and manifest danger of Treason , had like to haue fallen into their Enemies 〈◊〉 But Alexon ( who formerly for to keepe his Faith with them of Agragas , had not onely preserued the Towne , but the Countrey likewise , their Lawes , and liberty ) was the cause at this time ( in the opinion of all the world ) that the Carthaginians were not defeated . And although they of Carthage could not be aduertised of the affaires of Lylibeum , yet doubting the necessi●ies which they might fall into during a long Siege , they armed fifty ships with ten thousand men : whereof Haniball the Sonne of A●ilcar , who formerly was Captnine of the Triremes , and a great friend to Atarbe , had the leading ▪ to whom they gaue charge in few words to doe what possible he might , to enter into Lylibeum , and to suceour the besieged . Haniball then with these ten thousand Souldiers , arriues first at the Islands of Eguse , which are mid-way betwixt Carthage and Lylib●um , and there attends the Winde : After which setting sayle , he bent his course directly to the Hauen of Lylibeum , hauing his men all in battell and ready to fight . The Consuls amazed at this suddaine approach of the Enemy , doubted that if they attempted to fight with them , the violence of the winde would likewise driue them into the Port. Wherefore they resolued not to stop their entry . It is true that they prepared themselues vpon the shore , and sought to terrifie them at their entry . In the meane time all the troops within the Citty , seeing succours come , resumed courage , le●ping for hope and ioy , and giuing courage by signes and shours to their Succours . Haniball with incredible courage , sayles wonderfull swiftly and enters the Port , the which no man would haue immagined , and puts his Army safe into Lylibeum . It is incredible the ioy which they within the Towne conceiued , after their succours were entred , not so much for the refreshing of men , but for that the Romanes durst not hinder the entry of the ships . But Imilcon Commaunder of the Carthaginians , seeing that the Souldiers demaunded nothing but to fight , aswell the old Garrison , in regard of their supplies , but the new succours , for that they had not felt the former miseries ; he would not loose this opportunity , resoluing to set fire on the Romanes Engines by what meanes soeuer . Wherefore when hee had drawne them altogether , hee made a speech vnto them , promising good rewards to such as should shew themselues braue Men : And assured them that the Carthaginians would acknowledge it . The Souldiers mooued with these speeches , told them that they were ready to do their duties . Moreouer they cryed out with a loud voyce , intreating him that without any further stay he would lead them to fight . Imilcon commending their courage , sent them to refresh themselues , and gaue them charge to be ready , and to performe that which their Captaines should commaund them : Whom presently after hee drawes a part , and acquaints them with his interprize ; then hee appoints vnto euery one his Quarter and place , commaunding them that euery one should retire speedily in the beginning of the night , the which they performed . At the breake of day Imilcon made his sallies in many places , and fell vpon the Engines . The Romans who doubted the enemies designe , were not negligent , but were all in Armes keeping a good Guard. Wherefore as soone as the Carthaginians beganne their sally , they marcht against them , so as the Allarum was great neere vnto the walls . The Carthaginians were about twenty thousand men , and the Romanes many more . And for that the combate was without any order of battell , the danger was the greater : For in so great a multitude of Souldiers , they did fight Man to Man , as if it had beene a single combate . It is true , that the heate of the fight , and the greatest Allarum was neere vnto the Engines . Beleeue that they which were appointed , aswel by the Carthaginians to assaile , as by the Romanes for defence , cam● to so great and cruell a combate , as they dyed with incredible Resolutions , neuer abandoning the place which they had beene ordain'd them . But they which were mingled in fighting , cast themselues vpon the Romanes with such great courage , assailing the Engines with fires , Darts , and such like Armes , as the Romans that day , seeing themselues not able to resist the enemies interprize , thought in a manner all to bee vtterly lost . When as the combate had continued long , Imilcon seeing the great losse of his men , and that he could not preuayle , he caused a Retreate to be sounded . And although the Romanes were that day in great danger to loose all their equipage for battery , yet in the end they defended their Engines , and all their furniture , resisting the enemies with incredible valour . After these actions , Hanniball parting in the Night from Lylibeum , vnknowne to the Enemy , with all the shippes which hee had brought with him , hee sayled to Tripanum to Adherball , who was Generall of the Carthaginians , for that they had alwayes a great care to keepe it , in regard of the opportunity of the place , and the beauty of the Port : It is but fifteene miles from Lylibeum . A●d although that in the meane time the Carthaginians were very destrous to heare newes of the affaires of Lylibcum , yet it was not possible , for that the Towne after Hanibals departure was kept so short , as no man could enter or come forth . At that time a Rhodien named Haniball , an able Man , seeing the great desire of the Carthaginians , promised them to enter into Lylibeum , mauger all the World , and to bring them certaine newes of their estate . But although the Carthaginians were glad to heare him , yet they held it impossible , for that the Romanes Army at Sea was in a manner within the Port. Yet the Rhodien●ssures ●ssures them , and parts with his ship : And being arriued at an● Island neere vnto Lylibeum , three dayes after hauing the Winde in Poope , hee sayled directly thither at noone day , and in the sight of the Enemy , ( striuing by all meanes to hinder him ) hee entred , performing that which hee had vndertaken . One of the Consuls wondring much at the great courage of this man , drew by night to the entry of the Port ten of their best Sayle●s to surprize him in his returne : with the which hee himselfe kept watch vpon the departure of the Rhodien , and gaue 〈◊〉 to the whole At , my to doe the like . The shippes which were at the entry of the Port of either side the Marishes , attended with their Oares ready the returne of the Rhodien shippe , thinking that hee could not auoid it , but would bee inuested : But the Rhodien relying much vppon his courage , and the swiftn●sse of his Vessell , past thorough the Enemies ships being thus prepared , not in the n●ght , nor by stealth , but in two open day : and not contenting himselfe to bee thus escaped safe with his Men , seeing himselfe a little out of the presse , hee turned the Prow of his Vessell , calling them to fight , yet no man durst assaile him , in regard of the swiftnesse of his V●ssell . Finally , hee returned to Carthage , hauing triumphed ouer the Enemies with one Vessell , and related all the newes vnto the Senate . The which he hath performed since many times , doing great seruice by this meanes to the Carthaginians , in aduertising them of what was necessary , and bringing hope and comfort to the besieged , with an amazement to the Romans of so great boldnesse , wherein hee was animated , for that a little before the route that was made vnto him by dilligens experience : But suddainly when hee was discouered , hee turned his Prowe directly to the Tower which stands vpon the Sea towards Italy ; so as they which looke to Lybia were in sight to all Men : which was the onely meanes whereby Saylers might with a good wind recouer the Port. Many mooued with the vndaunted 〈◊〉 of this Rhodien , and knowing the places presumed to doe the like . The Romans discontented with this great aff●ont and scorne , vsed all dilligence to fill vp the entry of the Port , for the effecting whereof they filled many Merchants ships with ●and , and sunke them : Then they cast great store of earth vpon them , yet they lost their labour and time , for the great depth swallowed all ; and the ebbing and flowing of the Sea dispersed whatsoeuer they cast in . Finally , there was some part , which by chance had made a Barre or Banke , where suddainly a Carthaginian Quadrireme sent in the Night was stayed : After the taking whereof , being well armed and furnished in the Port , the Romans attended the comming of others , especially of the Rhodien Vessell . By chance hee arriued with the accustomed celerity : But at his returne , the Quadr●reme pursuing him , began to presse him neere . The Rhodien at the first sight wondred at the lightnesse of the Vessell : But hauing well viewed it , hee knew that the Carthaginian Quadrireme had beene taken by the Romans . Wherefore hauing no more hope in flight , hee resolued to sight . But when they came to ioyne , the Romans had the aduantage , aswell by reason of the multitude of their shippes , as the bounty of their men . Wherefore the ship was easily taken with the Rhodien . After which prize the Romans ioyn'd it to the Quadrireme , and kept them continually armed and ready in the Port : By which meanes they tooke from them all easie entrance into Lylibeum . In the meane time they battered the Towne violently , and the Walles were ouerthrowne in diuers places with their Engines . But Imilcon built a new Wall where as the old had been ouerthrowne , hauing no more hope in his Sallies , nor be able to set fire on the Engines . And as they had continued some time in this manner , there did suddainly rise so great a storme , as all the Engines and Instruments were shaken by the ve●emency of the Winde : so as the vpper story of some Towers were ouerthrowne to the ground . Some Grecian Souldiers among the besieged , holding this very commodious for the burning of the Engines , discouer their Opinion to the Gouernour , who finds this conceit good , and after that hee had made prouision of things necessary , hee suddainly makes a Sally , and casts fire in three places vpon the Engines . The which when the Souldiers had done suddainly , the fire by reason of the violence of the Winde ●ooke easily , and consumed them speedily , for that they were dry , and had beene long burnt in the Sunne Neither was it possible to preuent it by the hand of Man , for the violence of the Winde . In trueth they were so amazed at this new accident , as they had not iudgement to see and confider what they had to doe , so as striuing to succour their Engines , some fell , being ouerthrowne with great Firebrands falling from aboue , or blinded with smoake . And the more the Romanes found themselues crossed and troubled for the reasons aboue mentioned , the more beneficiall and fortunate it was for the Carthaginians : For they might easily discouer the Enemies and all the Engines , and if they they cast any thing against the Romans or their Engines , the Winde draue it with great violence , and made the blow more forcible . Finally , the fire was so great , as the foundation whereon the Towers were set , were burnt , and the Heads of the Rammes consumed . The Consuls after this had no more care to repaire their Engines , resoluing to carry the Towne by a long siege , in causing a great Trench with a Rampi●r to be cast vp round about it , and there Campe , with a resolution not to raise the Siege before they had taken it . When as they of Lylibeum had rampired all places necessary , they indured the Siege with great courage . But after the Romans had receiued newes of this Disaster , the Senate caused ten thousand men to bee raised , which they sent into Sicily to refresh their Army , for that many had died at this siege , and their Army at Sea was bare of Men : These faild first vnto the Port , then they marcht by Land vnto the Campe before Lylibeum . Appius Claudius being now Consuil , and chiefe of the Army , and the other Consuls vpon their returne to Rome , seeing the Succours also arriued , assembled the Captaines , and let them know that in his Opinion it was time to sayle to Tripanum with all their forces by Sea , to surprize Adherball , the Generall of the Carthaginians nothing doubting of the Succours which were newly arriued into Sicily , and would neuer conceiue that the Romane Army would put to Sea after so great a losse of men , during the siege of Lylibeum . When as this aduice was approued by the Captaines , hee made choice of some out of the old and new Bands , and furnished all his ships with the ablest men in the whole Army , who imbarked most willingly , for that the Voyage was short , and the promises great . Being then ready , they parted at mid-night vnknowne to the Enemy , and sayled directly vnto Tripanum . But at the breake of day , being neere the Towne , and they discouering that they were Romane ships , Adherball recouered his spirits , and assured himselfe , although tha● at the first hee was amazed at their ●uddaine arriuall , resoluing to try the fortune of the fight , and to vndergoe the hazard rather then to be besieged shamefully in the Port. Wherefore he presently caused their Oares to imbarke , and caused the Trumpet to round , to draw the Souldiers together , shewing them in few words , according to the necessity of the time , that if they did their duties , there was hope of Victory : But if they refused to fight , he layed them before the miseries of men besieged . And when as the Souldiers made shew of resolution , crying o●t that hee should make no stay to march against the Enemy , then Adherball commending their forwardnesse , causeth them all to imbarke , giuing them charge to haue an eye vnto his ship , and that they should follow with courage . Presently after hee parts first our of the Port , as he had said , on the contrary side to the Romans . But the Consull seeing the Enemies contrary to his hope , not to abandon the place , nor ready to flye , but seeking the Combat with great heate , hee called backe his shippes , whereof some were already in the Port , others at the entry , following them neere . And when as the first turned head , according to the Consulls commaund , and that the rest which followed farre off made hast to enter into the Port , they fell foule one vpon another at the entry , and at the comming foorth , so as the Romans were in danger to haue lost all . Finally after the Vessells had recouered the open Sea , the Captaines Ranked themselues along the shore one after another , turning their Prowe to the enemy . But the Consull who from the beginning had alwayes followed the Army , made the left Wing , casting himselfe into the open Sea. In the meane time , Adherball hauing gotten aboue the left Wing of the Romans with fiue Vessells , and turning the Prowe to the enemy , he fortified himselfe by the Sea , commaunding other foure which followed him to do the like . When they were thus in Front against the enemy , he giues them a signe to charge the Romanes , whose ships ( as we haue sayd ) were Rank'd along the shore . It is true they had done it , to the end that the enemies Vessells which should part out of the Port , might be incountred with more ease . The battell was long and furious , so as the danger seemed equall ; without doubt they were the choyce men of both the Armies at Land. Yet the Carthaginians had alwayes the better , for that their Vessells were lighter , their men more expert in Rowing , and moreouer they were in the open Sea , where they might turne vp and downe at their pleasure . If any one were neere prest by the Enemy , he knew how to sau● himselfe suddainly , by the lightnesse of his ship ▪ And if the Enemies pursued him , many others turning presently together , compassed and hemb'd them in by their lightnesse . By this meanes they spoiled them much , and sometimes sunke them . And if any one of their companions were in danger , they relieued him easily without perill , sailing in the open Sea. Contrariwise the shore neere vnto the Romanes did annoy them much ; for being forced in a streight , they could not Retyre in necessity , nor defend themselues , nor succour them that were prest , nor passe beyond the Enemies to charge them againe . Which is a m●st requisite thing in fighting at Sea. For that they were closed vp in a streight , and their Vessells were heauy , and their Marriners vnskilf●ll in Sea causes , nor well practised to Rowe . The Consull seeing that all went from ●ad to worse , some of his ships being broken vpon the shore , others sunke , and finally being voide of all hope , he flyes away first . There were about thirty Vessells remayning of the whole Army , which by chance were neere him , and followed him ; all the rest to the number of fourescore and thirteene were taken by the Carthaginians . Moreouer all the ●ands of men were taken , except those which 〈◊〉 by the Wracke . Adherball was in wonderfull great esteeme among the Carthaginians for this Victory , hauing well mannaged the Affaires by his onely Wisdome and great Courage . Whereas on the other side , Appi●s Claudius was infamous , and indured a thousand iniuries by the Romane people , for that he had carried himselfe so indiscreetly , and had drawne the Romane Common-wealth into so great danger . Finally , being Deposed from the Consulship , he dyed by the hand of Iustice with great ignomy and shame . And although the Romans were very sensible of this great Defeate ; yet like Men of great Courage and Resolution , they suddainly prepare a Fleete at Sea with a new Leuy of Men , and send Lucius Iunius the Consull into Sicily ; to whom they giue charge to Relieue the Campe before Lylibeum , and to carry them Victualls and other necessary Munitions . He sai●'d directly to Messina with threescore Gallies , and there drawes together all the Vessells with Beake-heads in Sicily out of Lylibeum , and makes a Fleete of sixescore Men of Warre , besides the Merchants , and those which he had to carry the Victualls , to the number of eight hundred , of which he gaue in a manner the one halfe to the Questor , with some that had Beake-heads , to conduct the Victuals vnto the Campe. In the meane time he stayed at Sarragosse , expecting the rest of the ships which came after him from Messina , and the Corne which the Allies of the inland Country did furnish . At the same time Adherbal sent the Prisoners and ships which he had taken at the battell to Carthage . Then he dispatch'd Captaine Carth●l● with thirty Vessels , to go and find the enemy , whom he followed neere with threescore and ten others . Moreouer he gaue charge to Carthalo , to take what ships he could whole from the Enemy , and to burne the rest . When as Carthalo ( vsing dilligence to saile all night ) had surprized the Romane Fleete suddainly , which was retired into the Port of Lylibeum , and had burnt some , and taken others , hee drew the Romans into great danger ; for when as they which kept a Guard about the ships made great cryes , and gaue an Allarum , Imilcon hearing the noyse , and seeing theirs comming at the breake of day , he presently made a sally vpon the Enemy . By this meanes the Romane Army being inuironed on all sides , was in great danger . After that Carthalo had taken and burnt some Romane ships , he went to Heracleum , to cut off the Victualls which came from thence to the Campe. And as he made the Voyage , some Discouerers bring him newes that they had seene a great multitude of ships . After which reives , Cartha●o without making any shew ; ( for that hee did not much esteeme the Romanes in regard of the former Victories ) makes hast to meere them . The Romanes were likewise aduertised that the Carthaginian Army approached But for that they did not hold themselues able to incounter them at Sea , they cast themselues by Fortune vpon the ●●erestshore , where there were some retreates and turnings : Ouer the which did hang some Rocks , whether the Romans retiring , they repuls'd the Enemies ships with stones and slings : And although at the first the Carthaginians were resolued to keepe them besieged vntill they had taken them . Yet seeing that the place by Nature defended them , and that Romans , resistance was greater then they expected , they sailed in the end ( after they had taken some Merchants vessels ) to a Riuer which lay neere vnto them , to obserue the parting of the Romans . In the meane time the Consull hauing dispatch'd the Affaires for the which he staied at Sarragosse , he past the Cape of Pachinus to come vnto Lylibeum , hauing no aduertisement of that which had hapned vnto his men some dayes before . The Carthaginian Captayne hauing newes by his Scouts of the Consulls comming , vsed all dilligence to incounter him farre from the other ships . But when as Lucius Iunius saw the enemies Army a far off , he was amazed at the great number , so as he durst not fight ; neyther could he well flye being so neere vnto them . Wherefore Retyring by dangerous and difficult places , hee stayed in the first Port , resoluing rather to indure all extremities , then to suffer the Roman Army to fall into the enemies hands . The which Carthalo Commaunder of the Carthaginians perceiuing , he made no more pursuite , but retyred into a Port betwixt the two Roman Armies , hoping by this meanes to keepe both Armies from parting . Some few dayes after there rose a great storm ; the which the Carthaginians perceiuing , as Men which had great experience in Sea matters , and knowledge of the places where they were , informed Carthalo that in passing speedily beyond the Cape of Pachinum , he should auoyde the violence of the storme : whereby they preserued all his Fleet. But the Romans were so beaten with the storm , for that the places where they were had no Ports , that their ships were broken in such sort , that there remayned not any thing , whereof they could afterwards make vse . By the meanes of these mis-fortunes at Sea , the Carthaginians were afterwards the stronger . The Romanes hauing lately made so great a losse at Tripanum , and now agayne hauing lost all their Equipage abandoned the Sea , relying only vpon the Land. The Carthaginians on the other side were Maisters without contradiction : neyther were they without hope at Land. And therefore the Lords of the Senate , and they which were at the siege at Lylibeum , were of aduice to continue the siege , although they had bin affllicted with the former mis-fortunes . By this meanes the Romanes sent to the Campe at Lylibeum whatsoeuer they thought necessary , and they of the Campe vsed all possible meanes to continue the siege . Lucius Iunius after this great shipwrack● arriued at Lylibeum much discontented , studding continually how he might performe some Act , whereby he might in some sort R●payre his disgrace for the last losse . Wherefore soone after he tooke by Treason without any great occasion Mount Erix , the Temple of Venus and the Towne . Erix is a Mountayne of Sicily , which hath his Aspect vpon the Sea towards Italy , betwixt Trypanum and Palerm● , but neerest to Palerm● . It is the greatest in all Sicily , but Aetna . It● hath a playne vpon the top , where stands the Temple of Venus Ericina , the which ( by the Report of all the World ) is the richest and most beautifull of all Sicily . A little vnder the top of the Hill , there is a Towne of the same name , which is very long , and hath the ac●esses very vneasy and difficult on all sides . The Consull set a Garrison vpon the top of the Mountayne , and at the foot vpon the approaches from Trypanum , thinking by this meanes that he should be able to keep the Towne and all the Mountayne safely . After the taking of Erix , the Carthaginians made Amilcar , surnamed Barca Captaine Generall of their Army at Sea. This man falling vpon Italy with his Army spoyled all the coast ( it was then the eighteenth yeare since the beginning of the War ) and from thence ( after that he made great spoiles in the Countries of the Locrines , and Calabria ) he returned into the Territory of Palermo with his whole Army , where he planted himselfe in a Place betwixt Rhegium and Palermo , the which lay high aboue the Sea , and was fortified by nature , and safe for his Campe. It is a Mountayne inuironed with caues and holes , vpon the which there is a playne not lesse then twelue miles in compasse , the which is commodious and fit for labour . It hath moreouer all the Sea Winds , and is not infected with any venomous Beast . Moreouer it is inuironed both by Sea and Land with inaccessible Rockes , in regard of the places which are betwixt both there is no great need of buildings . It hath on the top a little Hill which serues for a Watch and Fortresse ; it hath likewise a very pleasant and commodious Port , for such as passe from Trypanum or Lylibcum into Italy ; and it hath store of Water . There are but three wayes to go vnto this Mount , which are difficult and vneasy , two vpon the firme Land , and the third towards the Sea. Amilcar Planted his Campe there , where there was no conuenient Towne , but was lodged among his enemies , whom he did not suffer to liue in rest : For many times he went to Sea , and spoyl'd the coast of Italy vnto Cumes , and then he led his Army by Land vnto Palermo . and besieged it within eight hundred Furlongs of the Romanes Campe : where he staied neere three yeares , performing many braue Acts which were difficult to relate in particular . For euen as when excellent Combattants re-doubling their blowes with dexterity and force , the prize of the Victory being propounded , it is neyther possible for them , nor for the standers by , to yeild a reason of euery charge and blow , taking in generall a sufficient knowledge of their Valour , aswell by the Prowesse of the Men , as by their mutuall indeauours , and by their Experience and Virtue ; we must conceiue the like of the Commaunders of whom we now speake . For if any one will Write the causes , or manner how they lay Ambushes , and intertayne skirmishes and incounters , he should not be able to number them , and would cause a great trouble without any profit to the Reader ; where we may better attayne to the knowledge of things past , by a generall narration and by the end of the War. They likewise cannot perceiue in this present War , any thing by the History of the great pollicies , nor by the time , nor by the feeling of the present case by things done , which haue bin decided with an ouer-weaning and violent boldnesse . There are many causes , for the which they could not discerne betwixt the two Campes ; for the Armies were equal and their Forts not easie to be approached vnto , for that the space betwixt both was very strong and little ; so as there daily hapned particular combates . Finally they performed nothing which concerned the end of the Warre : For many times in incounters some were slayne , and others turning away , and escaping the danger assured themselues , and fought againe , where Fortune remayning like a good Distributer , changing them from Front to Front , hath inclosed them in a narrower compasse , and a more dangerous fight in regard of the place and precedent Combat . Whilst the Romans ( as we haue sayd ) kept the top and foote of the Mountayne of Erix , Amilcar surprized the Towne , which was betwixt the top of the Hill , and the foote of it , where the Roman garrison lay . By this meanes the Romans which held the top , were besieged by the Carthaginians , with great danger : The Carthaginians likewise were no lesse in the Towne , seeing they were besieged from the top of the Mountayne , and from the foote , and hauing but one way , they could hardly draw vnto them that which was necessary . Thus either Party persisted one against another with extreame obstinacy : Suffring great extremities and running into great dangers . Finally , they purchased a sacred Crowne , not as Fabius sayth , as Men weakned and tyred , but constant and not vanquished : For before that one party ouercame the other , although the War continued two yeares , yet beganne to haue an end by another meanes . Finally the Affaires of Erix , and the forces were in this estate . You may imagine that these two Common-Weales , did like vnto Rauening Birds fighting among themselues vnto the last gaspe : For although that sometimes their flight fayled them for want of breath , yet they repulse the assaults with great courage , vntill that hiding themselues willingly , they fled away easily ; this done some take their flight before the rest . In like manner the Romanes and the Carthaginians tyred with toyle , grew cold in their continuall combats , abating their forces for the ordinary charges . And although the Romanes had abandoned the combats at Sea , almost for fifteene yeares , aswell for their mis-fortunes , as for that they did hope to make an end of this Warre by the Army at Land ; yet seeing their designe not successefull , considering likewise the courage of Amilcar , they conceiued a third hope in their Forces at Sea. They aduised well , that if their designe were successefull , it would be a meanes to make an end of their Affaires , the which in the end they effected . First , they left the Sea yeilding vnto their mis-fortunes : And for the second time , for that they had bin vanquished neere vnto Trypanum , and finally at the third time , they were of another humour , by the which being Victors , they cut off the Victuals from Erix , and made an end of the Warre . This attempt for the most part was like a Combate of great courage ; for the publicke Treasure vnable to furnish this charge : But the Citizens contributing euery Man vnto his power , many together built a Quinquereme , supplying the necessary expences ; so much the peoples hearts were i●flamed to Armes , and to augment the Romane Empire . By this meanes they made a preparation of two hundred Quinqueremes , after the patterne of the Rhodien , the which as we haue sayd had beene taken before Lylibeum : Wherefore they afterwards gaue the commaund vnto Lucius Luctatius Consull , and sent him in the Spring against the Carthaginians , who being suddainly arriued in Sicily with his Army , tooke the Port of Trepanum at his entry , and all the rest which were about Lylibeum . In the meane time all the Carthaginians ships retired to their Captaine . Afterwards hee indeauoured to take Trepanum with his Engins , and other things necessary to force a Towne : But for that the Carthaginians Army at Sea was not farre off , they had a remembrance of things past , and of what importance the knowledge of the Sea was , he was not idle nor negligent , causing his Rowers and Marriners to bee continually kept in practice , not suffring any one to be idle . By this meanes the Souldiers in a short time were inured to the Sea. The Carthaginians contrary to their hope , hauing newes of the Roman Army at Sea , presently prepared their ships , and rraighted them with Corne & other Munition , to the end the besieged within the Towne of Erix should not haue any want of things necessary . Hanno had the charge of this Army , who past first to the Island of Hieronesus , and from thence he made haste to sayle aboue the Enemy to Amilcars Campe , to discharge his ships , and to victuall it . But Luctatius being aduertised of their comming , and doubting of their enterprize , ( for it was not hard to coniecture ) made choice of the ablest men of the Army at Land , and failed directly to the Island of Eguse , which is not farre from Lylibeum . Then hauing giuen courage to the Souldiers , he makes a Proclamation that euery man should be ready the next day to fight . Three daies after the Consull seeing at the breake of day that the wind was good and prosperous for the Enemy , and contrary to his Army ; and that the Sea was much troubled with a storme , he was long in suspence what he should doe : but suddainly he resolued , that if his men came to fight during the storme , he should haue nothing to doe but with Hanno and his Army at Sea , and with ships that were laden and incumbred : But if he should delay the fight vntill the Sea were calme , he should haue to deale with ships that were light and very swift , and with the choice of the Land souldiers : and moreouer with the courage of Amilcar , who was then held to be very terrible . Finally , he resolued to fight with the Enemy notwithstanding the storme and the contrary Winde . The Carthaginians comming with full sayle , he put himselfe before them with his Army ready and in battell . When the Carthaginians saw their course to bee hindered by the Enemy , and their ships in battell , they strooke saile , and prepared to fight , where they charged of either side with great courage : But for that things were mannaged in another manner , than when they were defeated at the battell of Trepanum , it was no wonder if that their Affaires had another successe . In regard of the Romans , their ships were very light , and free from all incombrance , but of that which was necessary for the Warre . Their Rowers had beene long practised , and were therefore eager and ready to fight . They had also made choice of the best men in their Army at Land : the which fell out contrary with the Carthaginians . Their ships were laden , and therefore vnfit to fight : Their Rowers and Marriners were men gathered together by chance , and not accustomed to the War : their Souldiers were also new , and had not seene any thing : for they had no more care for the affaires at Sea , imagining that the Romans would not attempt any thing more at Sea. And therefore as soone as the Battell began , the Romans had the Victory ; whereas fifty of the Carthaginians ships were broken or sunke , and three score and ten others that were laden , taken . The rest set sayle and got the Winde , and recouered Hieronese with incredible swiftnesse , by a suddaine change of the Winde . After the Battell the Consull retired to Lylibeum with his whole Army , whereas the booty and Prisoners were deuided amongst the Souldiers : For besides the dead , there were aboue ten thousand men taken . The Carthaginians amazed at this heauy and great defeate , found themselues troubled for many reasons , although their minds were alwayes inclin'd to Warres . First they had no meanes to victuall those that were in Sicily , after the defeate of their Army at Sea : Considering that their Enemies were Maisters of all the Sea. Moreouer they imagined that it would be a Traiterous act to suffer their Generall and the Souldiers which had serued their Common-wealth to be lost . In regard of continuing the War , they had neither Men nor Captaines to mannage it : wherefore they sent a Man to Amilcar , and gaue him full power and Authority to doe what he should thinke fitting for the good of the Common-weale . Amilcar performed the duty of a good and wise Captaine : For whilest there was any hope in the Carthaginians affaires , he neuer complained of his paines , nor auoided perill , but being a man of great industry and courage , he thrust himselfe continually into all dangers , to vanquish aswell as any of the other Captaines . But when as he saw there was no more hope in the Carthaginians affaires , hee sent Embassadours to the Consull , to treate vpon an accord , yeelding wisely and discreetly vnto the time : For wee must know that the duty of a good Captaine consists aswell in considering of the time , not onely to vanquish , but also to strike sayle . Whereunto Luctatius did willingly giue care , knowing well the necessities which the people of Rome endured by this tedious War , Finally , a peace was thus concluded : that the Romans and Carthaginians should line in amity and friendship , if the people of Rome would consent vnto it : And that the Carthaginians should leaue all Sicily : Neither should they hereafter make War against Hieron , nor against the Saragossins , or their Allies , and that they should restore all the Prisoners without ransome : And moreouer they should pay thirteene hundred and twenty thousand Crownes within twenty yeares . These Articles were sent to Rome , which the people notwithstanding would not yeeld vnto : but committed ten men with power from them who were sent into Sicily : Being arriued , they altered nothing of the treaty of peace , but the time of payment , which they shortned , augmenting the summe with 600000. Crownes more . Moreouer they did articulate , that they should not onely dislodge out of Sicily , but also out of all the Islands which are betwixt it and Italy . Behold the end of the first Warre betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians for Sicily . It continued foure and twenty whole yeares , and hath beene the longest and the greatest that was euer heard spoken of . During the which ( I omit other things worthy of memory ) they haue fought at one instant with aboue fiue hundred Quinqueremes on both sides : Afterwards with not much lesse then seauen hundred . The Romans haue lost seauen hundred Quinqueremes , besides those which at sundry times the torments haue sunke , and the Carthaginians about fiue hundred . Wherefore they which formerly haue admired Armies aswell by Land as Sea , and the Combats at Sea of Antigonus , Ptolomey , and Demetrius , haue reason to cease , considering the great deeds of the Romans and Carthaginians . But if they will consider how great a difference there is betwixt the Quinqueremes and Triremes , whereof the Persians made vse against the Grecians , and which the Athenians and Lacedemonians vsed in their Warre , they shall vndoubtedly see , that there was neuer seene such great forces fight at Sea , wherefore that appeares plainely which we haue propounded in the beginning , that the Romans haue not onely indeauoured to conquer the vniuersall Empire by vallour , but they haue also accomplished their desire , not by good Fortune as some Grecians suppose , nor by chance , but by a wonderfull experience and practice in such great affaires . Although that some may demaund how it happeneth that the Romans , who are at this day farre greater Lords both at Land and Sea , considering that they held in a manner the Empire of the whole world , cannot draw together so many Vessels , nor rayse so great an Army at Sea at one instant . The reason will be easie , when they shall let them vnderstand what the Romane Common-wealth was , what their Lawes and their manner of liuing , although it will not be profitable neither for vs nor for the Readers of our Workes , to make mention of things which concerne not our purpose . Without doubt the Reasons are great : the which notwithstanding in my Opinion no man hath knowne vnto this day by the errour of Historiographers : Whereof some knew not what they wrote , and if others vnderstood them , they haue made them obscure and vnprofitable . If they would duely consider this War , they shall finde that the courage and power of these two great Citties were equall . First their desire was alike , they had the same courage , and the like desire of glory . It is true , the Romans had the better Souldiers : But Amilcar Generall of the Carthaginians , surnamed Barca , Father to Haniball , who afterwards made Warre against the Romans , had not his equall in prudence and vallour . When as the peace had beene concluded , either of them fell in a manner into the like inconueniences : for Ciuill war followed after . The Romans had presently War against the Inhabitants of Mount - Flacon : the which was soone decided and their Towne taken . But the Carthaginians being assailed at the same time by Strangers , Numid●ans , and other people of Affricke , who reuolted with ●hem , were in a manner quite ruined . Finally , they were forced to fight not onely for the Prouince , but for themselues , for their liberty , for their Children , and for their owne Country . This is a warre which we will relate summarily and briefly , for it is worthy , as we haue promised in the beginning . So they shall easily see by the deeds of these times what this warre was , and of what fury , which they call i● reonciliable : And they may likewise obserue to what th●ngs the Commander of an Army ought to haue care , and to be wary how he imploies Mercinary men : And moreouer what difference there is betwix● the confused manner of liuing of Barbarians , and those that are b●ed vp vnder Discipline , Lawes , and Policy : And wi●hall they may easily see by the knowledge of this warre , the causes for the which Haniball made warre against the Romans , which is a principall poynt , whereof in opening the truth , wee haue not done little for those which desire to see our worke . For that they haue not onely beene doubtfull and obscure to those which haue written , but also to such as haue beene present . After that Amilcar had treated the peace with the Romans , he ●ed his Army from the Towne of Erix to Lylibeum , and resigned his charge , giuing the conduct thereof into Affricke to Captaine Gescon , who was at Lylibeum : who fearing that if so great a multitude of men , should passe together into Affricke , there would grow some mutiniy and contenttion for that there was much due vnto them for their pay , the which they could not satisfie for want of treasure : Wherefore he prouided long before , that the troupes should not passe altogether , but at diuers times , leauing some respite of purpose : to the end that they might with more ease prouide , in sending them backe by troupes , and that the first might be reti●ed to their houses , before the second ariued . The Carthaginians had consumed their treasure , in their former charges , and did not send them backe to their houses but commanded them to attend within the City vntill the returne of their Companions , to the end they might make some accord with them altogether concerning their Paye . But when as the Souldiers committed many Royots day and night within the City , and that the insolencies of such a troupe were insupportable , the Carthaginians called the Captaines , and iurreated them to leade all this multi●ude assembled in their City to the Towne of Sicca , vntill they had giuen order for their Prouinces . Moreouer they caused some money to be deliuered to euery one of them , to the end they might tolerate their expectance the more easily . The Captaines obeying the will of the Carthaginians , drew forth their Men. But for that euery man desired to leaue his baggage within the City , as they had done , hoping to make a short returne for their paye : the Carthaginians doubted that if they should allow that , some would not budge for the loue of their children , others for their wiues , and by this meanes they should bee nothing bettered within the City . Wherefore in the end they forced them to depart with their baggage . Being within the Towne of Sicca , they liued at pleasure in idlenes and basely , which is a pernicious thing for an Army , and in a manner the onely fountaine and beginning of Mutinie● . Some began to demaund their pay more audatiously then they had beene accustomed , and much more , reducing to memory the promise of Presents , which the Captaines had made vnto them at need , when as they intreated them to fight valiantly . More ouer they expected much more then their Pay amounted vnto : But they were frustrated of their hope : For assoone as they were all assembled in Sicca , Hanno , Pretor of the Carthaginians was sent vnto them : Who bringing no presents vnto them , intreated them moreouer for some abatement of their Pay , shewing them the pouerty of the Treasure . They generally mutining at this speech , began to rise suddainly , so as there was a great tumult and sedition in the Army , considering the great diuersity of their manner of liuing , and languages . It is true the Carthaginians had some reason to raise their Army out of diuers Nations : For by this meanes so diuers an assembly could not easily make a Conspiracy . Moreouer the Captaines better obeyed . And likewise if there did rise any mutiny or sedition in the Army , they should not finde meanes to pacifie them , for ignorant men are mooued with fury . Beleeue me when they are once in choller , they increase it more and more , like bruite Beasts with an vnrestraine cruelty . The which happened at that time in the Carthaginians Campe : For some were Spaniards , others Ganles , some Geneuois , and others of the Islands of Maiorqua , and Minorqua . There was also a good Troope of Grecians , most of which were fugitiues and slaues , and the greatest number were Affricans . Wherefore it was not possible to draw them altogether at that time , although they could not haue taken a better course . Moreouer Hanno could not vnderstand all their languages : and it seemed in a manner more impossible to imploy many Interpreters at one time to draw the Army together , and withall to vse the same speech vnto them foure or fiue times . The last remedy was to mannage this by the Captaines ; the which Hanno attempting preuailed nothing : For some vnderstood not what their Captaine sayd vnto them , others related it otherwise then they had spoken , although they had consented vnto the cliefe , some did it of ignorance , but the greatest part through malice . Wherefore all was full of perplexity , inhumanity and distrust . Among other things they complained , that the Carthaginians of purpose did not send one of the Captaines vnder whose charge they had made War in Sicily , and who had made them so many promises ; but one who had beene in those actions . Finally , they runne to Armes being all in a mutiny , making no accompt of Hanno , nor of the other Captaines , and marcht directly to Carthage , planting their Campe neere vnto the Towne of Tunes , which is fifteene miles from Carthage , being aboue twenty thousand Men. Then the Carthaginians began to looke one vpon another , and to acknowledge their great errour , when there was no redresse in their affaires . In trueth it was a great fault in them to haue drawne together so great a multitude into one place after the War was ended . They committed another which was no lesse , when as they did not retaine their Wiues Children and baggage , whereof they might haue made vse in necessity as of Hostages . Being in no small feare of so great a multitude of Men , they omitted nothing which they thought be hoouefull to pacifie their Rage , causing Corne to be carried vnto them , and all other things necessary , and to be deliuered vnto them at their owne prize . Moreouer the Senate sent Embassies often vnto them , promising to do according to their commaund , so as it were in their power : But the Souldiers who are now growne more insolent , did ●orge daily new Quarrels , perceiuing the feare of the Carthaginians , especially for that they had bin trayn'd vp in the War of Sicily , and that the Carthaginians nor any other durst looke vpon them in order of battel Wherfore whereas formerly they had made their quarrell , but for the pay that was due , they now demaunded Recompence for their Horses that were slayne , and not content with that , they pretended there was Corne due vnto them for many yeares , for the which they demanded payment at a prise , whereof vntill that day they had neuer heard them speake . Finally they daily pretended new quarrels to enter into War , for the most Wicked and Mutinous had the greatest credite in the Army . And when as the Carthaginians had made promise vnto them , to do all things possible , in the end they agreed , that for any thing that should be doubtfull , they should Refer themselues to that which the Generall should decree , vnder whom they had made War in Sicily . They did not much affect Amilcar Barca , vnder whose charge they had bin , for that he came not to see them during this dissention , and that he had formerly Relinquisht his commaund ouer them of his owne motion : Contrariwise they all in generall loued Gescon , who had bin their Captaine in Sicily , and who had intreated them curteously aswell in all other things , as in their passage to Affricke ; wherefore he had the charge by a common consent . Presently being imbarked with Mony , and a●iuing at Tunes , he called the Captaines : then he caused euery nation to Assemble , and blamed them for their faults past , and admonishing them for the present , and giuing them aduice by a long speech for the time to come , to continue good friends to the Carthaginians , who had intertayned them so long . Finally he perswades them to Rest satisfied with their pay , the which he desired to diuide among the Nations . There was by chance a Campanois in the Army called Spendius , who being lately a slaue vnto the Romanes , had fled into Sicily : This was a bold and hardy Man , and a good Souldier : Who ( fearing that if they agreed with the Carthaginians , he should be Restored to his Maister , and then put to Death according to the Roman Lawes ) vsed Audacious speeches , and laboured by all meanes to mutine them all , desiring troubles rather then any accord , and Wars then Peace . Moreouer an Affricaine called Matho , a free Man who had beene in the Wars of Sicily , for the Carthaginians , feared to be punished , for that he had much incensed the Munity , during the Dissention . This Matho ioyning with Spendius , drawes together all the Affricaines , and Aduises them to consider well what they had to doe in this Action , and that they should rest assured , that presently after the Retreate of the other Souldiers , hauing receiued their pay , the Carthaginians would be reuenged wholly vpon them , ( labouring by this meanes to terrifie all the Affricanes with punishment ) and for this reason they should looke well to themselues . The whole Troupe being much mooued with this speech , and likewise for that Gescon had onely spoken of their bare pay , without any mention of Recompence for Horses dead , nor of Corne for so many yeeres , they drew presently all together to consult of their Affaires . And when as Spendius and Matho vsed very bad speeches against Gescon and the Carthagintans , they easily gaue eare vnto them . And if any one sought to shew the contrary , they had not the Patience to heare them , if it were contrary to the opinion of Spendius , but beat them downe presently with stones . By this meanes the Murther was great , not onely of Captaynes but of simple Souldiers , so as there was nothing heard in the Army during this Mutiny , but all cryed out together , Charge , charge . And although they did this continually , yet their fury was greater , when they parted drunke from the Table . By this meanes as soone as any one cryed Charge , the stones flew about , so as there was no meanes of Retreate . Wherefore when no Man durst speake any thing in the Assembly , they made choise by a generall consent of Matho and Spendius for their Captaines . And although that Gescon saw this great trouble and mutiny in the Campe , yet he desired to prefer the Publicke Vtility before all other things . Wherefore seeing that by the mutiny of the Souldiers increasing daily more and more , the Carthaginians were in great danger , he resolued to pacifie it , and to trye all meanes with the hazard of his life . One day he called the Heads of the Conspiracy , another day some Nation apart , labouring to pacifie their fury by prayers and promises . But for asmuch as they had not yet receiued the Corne , which they sayd was due vnto them , and that they quarrelled continually , Gescon desorous to restraine their contempt , commaunded them to set downe their demaunds to their Captaine Matho . At which words the Commons incensed grew so insolent , as they presently seized vppon all the Siluer which was brought thither for their pay , laying hold vpon Gescon and the Carthaginians that were with him . But Matho and Spendius Captaynes of the whole Troupe , thought presently to commit some Act of great Villany , to the end that the War might be the more inflamed . And therefore in commending the insolency of the Souldiers , they tooke with the Money all the baggage of the Carthaginians , and gaue order to shut vp Gescon with all his company , after they had done them many outrages . After this , they made open War against the Carthaginians , with the most cruell Conspiracy , that euer had beene heard speake of vnto that day . Behold the causes of the beginning of this War , made against the Souldiers , which they call Affricane . After that Matho and Spendius had done as wee haue sayd , they sent Embassies to all the people of Affricke moouing them to liberty ▪ and intreating them to giue them succours against the cruell and tyrannous Empire of the Carthaginians , who in a manner all found the enterprize good , and sent Men and Victualls in aboundance . And after that the Captaines had diuided their Army in two , one part went to besiege Bisarthe , and the other Hippona , for that they would not consent vnto the Conspiracy . The Carthaginians who had beene accustomed to feed their families only by Tillage , and to draw their publicke Treasure from the Tributes of Affricke , and moreouer to mannage their War by Mercenaries ; being then not onely frustrated of all these things , but moreouer seeing they were all turned to their Ruine , found themselues suddainly in great difficulties , not knowing which way to turne them . And they found them the more desperate , for that they had hapned contrary to all opinion . It is true , they were in hope , after they had beene tyred with the long Wars of Sicily , and had in the end made a peace with the Romans , that they might rest for a time , and take breath ; but it succeeded otherwise . Beleeue me , this War suddainly kindled , was more dangerous than the other : For that in the first , they did not fight with the Romans but for the Conquest of Sicily ; but in this they were forced , to vndergoe the danger for themselues , for their families and their Country . Moreouer they were vnfurnished of Armes , of a Fleete at Sea , and of Equipage for shipping , for that they had lost many in their battels at Sea. They had no more hope of Tributes , nor in the succours of their friends and Allies . Finally they saw then what difference there was betwixt a Forraine and Transmarine War , and the muti●y of a ciuill sedition , of which mischiefe vndoubtedly they themselues were the cause : For in their first War , they did Lord it ouer the people of Affricke , with too great Tyranny and co●etousnesse , for that they were of opinion they had good cause , so as they leuied a full moiety of all their fruites . They also doubled the Tributes , and did not pardon those which had offended through ignorance . They gaue Offices not to such as were milde and gracious , but to those which augmented the publicke Treasure , although they had tyrannized the people , like vnto Hanno of whom we haue spoken . By this meanes it hapned that the people of Affricke seemed glad to Reuolte , not onely at the perswasion of many , but at a simple Messenger . There is nothing more true , that euen the Women of euery Towne conspired , for that in former times they had seene their Husbands and Children led into seruitude , for that they had not payed the Tribute : so as they made no reseruation of their goods which they had remayning , but moreouer they did contribute their Iewels , ( a hard thing to belieue ) to supply the payment of the Souldiers . By this meanes Matho and Spendius gathered together so great a quantity of siluer , as it was not onely sufficient to satisfie the promises which they had made to the Souldiers , from the beginning of the Conspiracy , but they had more than was needfull to mannage the War. Wherefore a wise man must not looke vnto the present time , but also vnto the future . And although the Carthaginians were enuironed on all sides with so many miseries , yet they fainted not : but gaue the conduct to Hanno ( for that formerly they held he had ended the Warre neere vnto Hecatontophylon ) of those Souldiers they could leuie in this necessity of time . They also armed the young men of the Towne , and caused their Horses to be practised : They repaired the remainder of their ships , and old Tri●emes , and caused new to be made . In the meane time Matho and Spendius , ( to whom three score and ten thousand armed men of Affrica had ioyned , ) after they had deuided their Army in two as wee haue said , held Bisarthe and Hippona b●sieged , yet not abandoned their Campe neere vnto Tunes . By this meanes all Affricke was shut vp to the Carthaginians . You must vnderstand that Carthage is seated vpon a Promontory , which aduanceth into the Sea , and is in forme of an Island , but that it ioynes vnto Affricke by a little space of land . In regard of the Citty , it is enuiron●d of the one side by the Sea , and on the other by Marishes . The breadth of the Countrey whereby it is ioyned to Affricke , containes not aboue three miles ; whereof the Towne of Bisarthe is not far off from that si●e which looks towards the Sea : And that Tunes ioynes vpon the Marishes . The Enemies hauing planted their Campes at Tunes and Bisarthe , tooke from the Carthaginians the rest of Affricke : and making courses sometimes by Day , and sometimes by Night vnto the walles of the Citty , they gaue them great Allarums , and put them in feare . In the meane time Hanno made preparation of all things necessary for the Warre . Hee was a diligent man , and well practised in such things ; although that soone after hee had gone to field to finde the Enemy , he committed an act of little iudgement in not discerning the times . You must vnderstand that assoone as he was sent to succour the besieged in Bisarthe , he forced the Enemies at the first charge , being terrified with the multitude of Elephants : but afterwards his conduct was so bad , as hee drew the besieged ( for whose succours hee was come into great danger , and extreame misery . For when he had brought grea● prouision of all sorts of Engins for battery , and had lodged his Campe neere vnto the Towne-walles : hee fought with the Enemy , who could not endure the violence of the Elephants : Wherefore they abandoned the Campe , with great losse of their men , and retired to a little Mountaine strong of it selfe , and full of Groues . But Hanno who had not beene accustomed to make Warre but against the Numidians , who after they haue once taken a flight , doe seldome stay vntill the third day , had no care to pursue them , supposing he had gotten an absolute victory ; but entred into Bisarthe , not thinking of any thing but to make good cheere . But the Enemies hauing made Warre in Sicily vnder Amilcar , and beene accustomed many times to flye before the Enemy , and suddainly to charge againe the same day , hauing newes of Hanno's retreate into Bisarthe , and that the Campe as Victors was secure ; they assayled it by surprize , and slew part of them : the r●st were forced to recouer the Towne , to their great shame and ignominy . All the equipage of Engins was taken without resistance . It is true , that this was not the onely misfortune which at that time did preiudice the Carthaginians by the folly of Hanno . For some few dayes after , when as the Enemies camped neere vnto Sorze , and that an opportunity was offered to defeate him easily , hauing beene twice in quarrell , and twice in battell one against another , as they are accustomed , hee lost these two occasions by his folly and basenesse . Wherefore the Carthaginians considering that Hanno did not mannage this War well , they by a generall consent made Amilcar Captaine againe : to whom they gaue three score and ten Elephants , and all the Souldiers and Fugi●iues , with some Horse-men , and the young men of the Towne , so as hee had about ten thousand Souldiers . But assoone as he had marcht forth with his Army , he presently by his admirable vertue brake the hearts of his Enemies , and raised the siege of Bisarthe : and then he shewed himselfe worthy of the glory which they had giuen him for his prowesse in times past ; and that hee was worthy of the hope which all men conceiued of him . Behold wherein they first discouered his diferetion and iudgement . The Cape whereon Carthage stands , is ioyned to Affricke like vnto a crooked backe , and is very stony ; with Mountaines full of wood , whereas the wayes are very vneasie and inaccessible , they being most of them made by the hand of man. And therefore Matho had seized vpon all the little Hills that were vpon the way , and had planted good Garrisons . Moreouer h●e passed the Riuer which they call Machera , the which hath high banks , and a very swift course , and cannot be past but by a Bridge , vpon the which stands the Towne of Sephyra , the which Matho did likewise hold . By this meanes the pa●●ages of Affricke were not onely shut vp from the Carthaginian Army , but also from a priuate person . The which Amilcar considering , and trying all meanes to passe into Affricke , in the end hee vsed this inuention . Hee had obserued that sometimes the course of this Riuer was so stopt by the Winde , as the mouth of it ouerflowed , and made in a manner a great poole , and at that time it had no great fall into the Sea. Wherefore hee was of opinion , that at this season they might passe it neere vnto the Sea. Hee kept this secret , and onely made necessary preparation for the Army to march . Hee carefully attended the opportunity of the time , and then appointed his Army to part secretly in the Night , and to passe the Riuer . But at the breake of day the Enemy and they that were in the Towne , were wonderfully amazed at this passage . In the meane time Amilcar march'd with his Army directly to those which held Sephyra . When as Spendius had the news that Amilcars Campe had past , he presently makes haste with his forces to succour his men . Behold how the two Campes succoured one another . There were 10000. men in Sephyra , neere vnto the Bridge : and about 15000 in Bisarthe . These thinking they might easily compasse in the Carthaginians , if they all marcht against them at one instant , some in front , and the other at their backes , suddainly they tooke courage , and marcht against Amilcar with all their Troopes ; who 〈…〉 the fore-ward , then the Horse and the Souldiers that were lightly armed , and vpon the Reare 〈…〉 . But when hee saw the Enemies charge his men couragiously , he presently changed the order of his Army , and turned it quite contrary : So as they which were in the fore-ward , returned backe , making shew of some fl●ght , and they which were in the Reare , taking another way , marcht directly to the fore-ward . The which the 〈◊〉 seeing who assailed the Carthaginians on eith●● side , and thinking that the Enemies amazed at this 〈◊〉 , had fled , they began to pur●ue them without order , and came suddainly to fight . But when as they saw the Horse-men approach , and the other Battalions to fall vpon them with great fury ; am●zed at this new manner of War , they were soone broken ; and in the end flying away , ●ome were defeated by the Legionaries , who charged them vpon the 〈◊〉 with great slaughter , others by the Elephants and Horse-men who entred after the Legionaries . There were sixe thousand men slaine , and about two thousand taken ; the rest saued themselues by flight , some in the Towne of Sephyra , the rest retired to the Campe before Bifarthe . After this good fo●tune , Amilcar pursued those which had gotten into Sephyra , the which he tooke at his comming , for the Souldiers that were within it , fled presently to Tunes : and from thence running ouer the Prouince , he tooke diuers Townes , whereof some were won by breach and assault . By this meanes th● C●rthaginians , who before were deiected and without hope , tooke heart , and recouered their ancient courage . At that time Matho held Hippona besieged , and had pe●swaded Spendius , and Autarice , Captaine of the Gaules , to pursue the Enemy , and that flying the Plaines , by reason of the multitude of Elephants and Horse-men , they should keepe the foote of the Mountaines , and not to goe farre from them vpon any occasion that should be offered . Moreouer he sends often to the Numidians and Lybians , soliei●ing and intreating them to giue him succours , and not to lose so great an opportunity to restore Affrick to liberty ; Spendius then hauing made choice of sixe thousand old Souldiers out of the Campe which was at Tunes , lodged continually neere vnto the Enemy ▪ keeping the foote of the Mountaines . Moreouer he had the Gaules with him , which were vnder the charge of Autarice , to the number of about two thousand men : for the rest of their Troope which was in Sicily , had retired to the Romans during the siege of Erix . Whilest that Amilcar stayed with his Army in a Plain● wholly inuironed with Mountaines , there came great supplies of Numidians and Affricans to Spendius . By this meanes the Carthaginian Army was besieged with three Camps . The Affricans were in front , the Numidians vpon their taile , and Spendius on the side . Hannibal was long in suspence what counsell hee should take , being thus beset . There was at that time among the Numidians a certaine man called Naraue , of a noble and aunci●nt extraction , and of a Royall courage . Hee had alwayes beene fauourable vnto the Carthaginians , keeping his Fathers affection , and who then had succoured them , for that Amilcar was chosen their Captaine . Thinking new to haue found a good opportunity to purchase their friendship , he marched directly to the Campe , accompanied with about an hundred Numidians : being neere vnto it he makes a stand , giuing them a signe with his hand that he would parley . Amilcar wondring at his great boldnesse , sends an Horse man vnto him , to whom he sayd , that he was come to speake with the Commaunder of the Army . And as Amilcar stood still in doubt , and could not beleeue him ; the Numidian leanes his Horse , his Lance , and his Company , and goes directly vnto him without any feare for amazement . The whole Army wondred , and were ama●ed at this Numidians great confidence . Finally , being called to parley , he told him that he had alwayes borne a great affection to the Carthaginians , and that he had long desired the Friendship of Amilc●● . Moreouer that he was come to doe him seruice , and to put himselfe and his estate faithfully into his hands vpon all occasions . Amilcar hearing this Speech , was so ioyfull , as well for the boldnesse of this young Man , who had presented himselfe so confidently vnto him , as for the plainenesse of his Speech , that he not onely made him Companion of his fortunes , but protested and vowed vnto him to giue him his Daughter , in keeping his faith to the Carthaginians . After this discourse Naraue retired to his men , and within three dayes after returned to Amilcar with two thousand men which he had vnder his charge . The Carthaginians being fortified with this troope , Amilcar durst fight with the Enemy . Spendius likewise supplied with Numidians and Affricans , drawes his Army into the Plaine , and without any long stay comes to the Combate , which was cruell . Finally , the Carthaginians relying in the multitude of their Elephants , and likewise Naraue performing his duty well , they had the Victory : Autarice and Spendius hauing no more hope , fled . There were ten thousand men slaine , and about foure thousand taken . After this battell Amilcar freed those that would follow the Warre vnder him , and armed them with the Enemies spoyles , telling them that refused , that they should no more carry Armes against the Carthaginians , and for all that which they had formerly done they were pardoned . Moreouer , that it was lawfull for them to retire into their Countrey , if they thought it good : but if they were found heareafter attempting any enterprize , their punishment was certaine . At the same time the mercenary strangers which kept Sardinia , assailed all the Carthaginians that were there , after the example of Spendius and Matho , and hauing shut vp Captaine Bos●are with his Company into a Fort , they put him to death . Hanno was afterwards sent with a new Army , against whom the Strangers conspired with the old Souldiers , and after they had committed great cruelties , they hang'd him . Then fearing to be punished for so great a villany , they slew and strangled all the Garthaginians which inhabited Sardinia , and tooke all the Townes and Forts , ●nioying the I●●nd vntill that a sedition rising betwixt them and the Sardinians , they chased them away , and forced them to flye into Italy . By this meanes the Carthaginians lost Sardinia , a very great Island , well peopled , and abounding with all commodities : It will not be needfull to relate those things which are apparent by that which others haue written . Matho , Spendius , and Autarice Chiefe of the Gaules , fearing that this clemency of Amilcar , in f●eeing the Prisoners with pardon , would gaine the Lybians , and other Souldiers , they laboured to commit some villanous act , to estrange the hearts of their men wholly from the Carthaginians . And therefore they assembled them together , where soone after a Post comes with Letters , as if hee had beene suddainly arriued from Sardinia ; the tenor whereof was , that they should keepe Goscon and the other Prisoners carefully : and that there were some in the Campe , who to purchase grace and fauor with the Carthaginians , would set them at liberty . Spendius hauing found this occasion , first aduised his Companions that they should not regard the deliuery of the Prisoners , vnder the colour of Amilcars counterfeite clemency : For hee had not freed them for any desire hee had to saue them , but to the end that by this meanes hee might haue them all , and afterwards punish them ing●nertall . Moreouer he gaue them cha●ge to keepe Gescon with his Company carefully , that they might not escape through negligence : but if they did otherwise , the Enemies would make no great accompt of them , and withall they should haue great inconueniences in their Warre . But who will doubt that so excellent a Captaine , and of so great experience in the Warre , will not suddainly become their mortall Enemy , when he shall bee escaped by their negligence ? Whilest hee was thus speaking , behold another M●ssenger comes from Tunes , bringing Letters of the same Tenour , the which being Re●d vnto the Assembly , A●tarice Commaunder of the Gaules stood vp , saying , that he saw no meanes for their safety , but by taking away all the hope they haue in the Carthaginians . For as long as any one hath respect vnto their clemency , he can neuer be a loyall Companion in the War. And therefore we must beleeue , heare , and consent vnto the opinion of those , which shall giue aduice to do the 〈◊〉 we can vnto the Carthaginians , and to hold such as shall say the contrary for enemies and Traytors . When he had made an end of this Speech , hee aduised them to put Gescon and his company to some cruell death , with all the Carthaginians which had bin since taken : This Autarice had great credite in their Assemblies , for that they all vnderstood him , speaking the Punique Language , which at that time was common among the whole Army , by reason of the long War , wherein he had serued vnder the Carthaginians ; and therefore his Aduice was easily allowed by the Army , in regard of the fauour he had among the Souldiers . And although many of euery Nation , walking and conferring together , did not thinke it fit to vse such cruelty , especially agaynst Gescon , who had done them so much good , yet they heard nothing of that which they spake , for that they talked among themselues in their Languages . But when as they saw that they did not like of putting the Carthaginians to Death , a seditious M●n who was by chance among them , cryed out with a loud voice , Charge : At which word they were presently beaten downe with stones by the Multitude , so as their Kinsmen carried them away soone after , 〈◊〉 as if brute Be●sts had torne them in peeces . This done , they take Gescon , and the other Prisoners which were to the number of seuen hundred , and led them without the Rampiers , and there beginning wi●h the head , whom a little before they had chosen among all the Carthaginians , as the Man which had intreated them best , they cut off all their hands , and Dismembred them , and in breaking their Legs , they east them thus liuing into a Ditch . The Carthaginians aduertised of so great a cruelty done vnto their Citizens , knew not what to do , but that which was in them , to be wonderfully incensed , and to lament for the great ignominy of their Citty , and the mise●y of their Citizens . Finally , they sent to Amilcar and Hanno , which were the other Commaunders of the Army , intreating them that so great a cruelty done vnto their Citizens , should not remayne vnpunished . Moreouer they sent an Embassie to these enemies to require the bodies to be interr'd . Who not only refused them , but also forbid th●m not to send hereafter any Treaters of Peace vnto them , nor Emb●ssies , and if they did it they must expect to indu●e the like paynes that Gescon had suff●ed : and moreouer they had concluded , that as many Carthaginians as fell into their hands , should be cruelly slayne : And as for their Allies they should lose their hands ; the which afterward they did carefully obserue . Wherefore he that will duly consider these things , may boldly say , that the Bodies of Men , and some of their Vice●s , do not onely increase sometimes , but also their hearts much more . Beleeue that euen as V●cers are inflamed by Medicines , and are impaired if they be applyed ; and if they make no reckoning of them , they dilate and extend themselues of their nature , and neuer cease vntill the Body be wholy corrupted and rotten , so it many times fals out of the Vices and corruptions of mans minde , so as there is no Beast so cruell or sauage as Man : To whom if thou doest any gr●ce or remission of punishment , or some other good , he growes worse , esteeming all this but Deceite , and wil be more distrustfull of his Benefactors : And if on the other side thou seekest to resist him , there is nothing so vnreasonable , so cruell , nor so wicked , but he will easily vndertake it , glorifying himselfe in his presumption , vntill his proud Spirit hath past the bounds of Reason . Of which things the beginning and the greatest part , proceedes from the lewd life , and bad breeding of Youth . There are other things which adde much vnto it , and namely the Couetousnes and cruelty of the Captaynes . All which Vices were found at that time in this Army , and especially in the Commaunders . In the meane time Amilcar bearing the enemies outrages impatiently , caused Hanno , another Captayne Generall for the Carthaginians to come vnto him , imagining that when the whole Army were together , the Warre would be the more easily ended . Finally , he caused the enemies which were then taken , or afterwards , to bee cruelly slaine , or deuoured by Beasts , hoping that the Warre would then haue an end , if he might put them all to Death . As the Carthaginians seemed at that time to be in better hope , Fortune suddainly changed , so as their Affaires beganne to impaire and grow worse : For as soone as these two Captaines were ioyned together , they fell into such dissention , as they not onely l●●t pursuing the enemy , but gaue them great occasions of their owne defeate . For which causes the Carthaginians being mooued ; they sent word that one of them should returne to the Citty , and that hee which the Souldiers loued best , should remayne in the Campe. They had also another inconuenience : For their great shippes wherewith they brought Corne and other necessaries to the Campe , were in a manner all broken in a storme . Moreouer Sardinia , from whence they were wont to draw great succours for the affaires of Warre , was lost for them , as we haue sayd . And to the end their miseries should be full , the Townes of Hippona and Bisarthe , which alone among all the people of Affrick had kept their Faith inuiolable to the Carthaginians , not only in this War , but in that of Agathocles , and in the time of the Romanes ; reuolted then not onely ignominiously from the Affricanes , but also shewed them suddainly a wonderfull Affection and Loue : And to the Carthaginians an implacable hatred , casting into the Ditches all the Carthaginians with their Captaines , which were there for their Guard , to the number of fiue hundred , after they had cruelly slayne them : And they deliuered the Towne , and would not render the Bodies to the Citizens of Carthage to interre them . By this meanes Spendius and Matho grew more insolent , and layed siege before Carthage . Amilcar at that time had Hannibal●or ●or a companion in his charge , whom the Carthaginians sent him , when as the Souldiers left Hanno , to whom during the dissention of the Captaines , the people of Carthage left a power to retayne whom they pleased . Amilcar accompanied by Hannibal and Naraue , ouer-ran the whole Prouince , cutting off the Victuals from the enemy ; wherein the Numidian Naraue did him great seruice . This was the estate of their Campes . The Carthaginians being thus opprest by their enemies , were forced to craue succours from their Allies , to whom at that time Hieron of Saragosse sent them great assistance , supplying them with whatsoeuer they demaunded : For he was of opinion that the preseruation of the Carthaginians was necessary for him , as well for the safety of his estate , as to entertayne the friendship of the Romanes ; to the end that after the ruine of Carthage , they might easily do whatsoeuer they pleased without contradiction . This was wisely considered of him : For in truth no Man must seeme carelesse of such things , neyther must they suffer any one to grow to so great a power , as he shall haue cause euer after to feare a manifest iniustice . The Romans also bound by the Articles of the peace , did what they could possibly to relieue them . It is true , that in the beginning , there was some dissention for th● causes which follow . When the Carthaginians were first besieged , they tooke about fiue hundred Men , who ●ayling from Italy for gayne , were taken and put in prison . The people of Rome tooke this in ill part . But when as soone after they had sent an Embassie for this cause , the Carthaginians freed them , and intreated them curteously . This was so pleasing vnto the Romanes , as presently they deliuered all the Prisoners , which they had yet remayning since the Warres of Sicily , without Ransome , succouring them still whensoeuer they required it , and suffered their Merchants to carry them Corne , forbidding them to furnish the enemies Campe with any Victuals . Moreouer at such times as the old Souldiers of Sardinia reuolted agaynst the Carthaginians , they would not giue Audience to their Embassadours , who were sent to deliuer them the Island . A while after they would not receiue the Bisarthins , who would in like manner haue giuen themselues vnto them : For that they would not in any sort infringe the Articles of the Peace : The Carthaginians thus relieued by the succours of their Allies , indured the siege more easily . Matho and Spendius were no lesse besieged than they did besiege : For Amilcar had reduced them to such great want of all things , as they were in the end forced to raise the siege . Soone after they made choyse of the ablest Men of all their bands , to the number of fifty Thousand , and went presently to seeke out Amilcar . Moreouer they kept not the plaines , fearing the Elephants and the Horse men , whereof Naraue had the Charge , but striuing still to gaine the high and inaccessible places : during the which , although they were as strong and hardy as the Carthaginians , yet they were often beaten , for that they vnderstood not the practise of Warre . Then they might easily iudge what difference there is betwixt the good conduct of a Captaine , and the ouer-weaning of a Multitude . He separated some and inclosed others by his industry , being forced by their priuate necessity . He also defeated many by Ambushes in full fight . Som●times he terrified the enemies , falling vppon them by surprize . All such as were taken aliue , were cast vnto the Beasts . Finally , he lodged about his enemies to their great disaduantage , and to the benefit of the Carthaginians , drawing them into such necessity , as they neither durst come to fight for feare of the Elephants and Horsemen , neyther could they safely flye , for that they were enuironed with Ditches and Pallisadoes . Finally , hunger did so presse them as they did eate one another . Behold the reuenge which the gods tooke of them for the cruelties they had committed against their Friends . They came not to fight , both for that the Carthaginians were assured of the Victory , and their punishment was certayne . They made no mention of any treaty of peace , for that they knew well there was no hope of Mercy , hauing committed such great cruelties . Finally they indured all miseries , expecting daily succours from Tunes . But when they had cruelly eaten vp their Prisoners , and their Seruants , ( a kind of liuing which they had long vsed ) and that no succours came from Tunes , they knew not what to resolue , for the extremity of the Famine , and the feare of punishment . Finally , Autarice , Zarxe , and Spendius resolued to parley with Amilcar . By this meanes they demaunded le●●e to send Embassadours : The which being granted , the Embassie comes , with whom Amilcar agrees , that it should be lawfull for the Carthaginians , to chuse ten such as they pleased out of their whole Army , and that the rest might retire in their shirts without any harme . The which when they had concluded , Amilcar told them , that according to the agreement he made choise of those that were in his presence . By this meanes Spendius , Autarice , and the other heads of the Army were deliuered vnto him . When the Lybians had newes of the taking of their Captaines , thinking that the Carthaginians had broken their Faith , for that they knew not the Articles of the peace , they tooke Armes , fortifying themselues in a Quarter of the Campe : To whom Amilcar gaue battell with the Elephants and his whole Army , and slew them all , whereof the number was aboue forty thousand men . This was neere vnto a place which they call Serra , for that it doth resemble an instrument , which at this day is called Sie . This done , the Carthaginians who before seemed to haue lost all hope , began to assure themselues , and to recouer their courage and Spirits . In the meane time Amilcar with Hannibal and Naraue ouer-ran the Country , and the Townes of the Prouince , where hauing reduced the greatest part of Affricke with the Townes , they go and lay siege to Tunes , and besiege Matho with all his Company . Hannibal lay on that side which look●● to Carthage , and Amilcar was opposite vnto him : Thither they brought Spendius and his Companions , who were hang'd on a Crosse. Matho seeing that Hannibal made his retreat but badly , and without order , did not thinke it fit to lose this occasion . Wherefore he presently gaue a charge , and slew part , the rest flying away . Finally hee spoyl'd the Campe and all the Baggage . Hannibal himselfe was taken , whom presently they crucified in the place of Spendius , after they had done him a thousand indignities . Moreouer they slew thirty Gentlemen of Carthage , about the body of Spendius most cruelly , by a power giuen them by Fortune for a mutuall reuenge . Amilcar was not soone enough aduertised of the enemies sally , by reason of the distance of the two Campes , neyther was it in his owne power to relieue them , in regard of the difficulty of the places . Wherefore leauing Tunes , and leading his Army to the Riuer of Machera , he lodged vpon the bankes at the mouth of it . The Carthaginians hauing newes of this defeate , began againe to haue a bad conceite of their Warre : But they presently resumed courage , vsing all possible diligence for the preseruation of the Citty . They sent an Embassie to Amilcar of thirty Senators , with a leuy of young men vnder the Commaund of that Hanno , who formerly had beene the Generall . They giue these Senators charge , to deale so with the two Captaines , as their priuate hatred might be smothered and supprest , and that they should force them to manage this Warre by their common Counsell , in laying before them the miseries of the time and the present necessity . After that the Senators had drawne these two Captaines together , and vsed diuers speeches vnto them , in the end they perswade them to pardon one another , and to obey the Carthaginians . By this meanes all the Affaires were gouerned by a common Councell , so as when as Matho was reduced to a streight , after many incounters , Ambushes , and pursuits which they had layd for him neere to the Towne of Leptis , and in other places , in the end they appointed a set day of battell with the enemy : to the which both Armies prepared with Resolution . So they called their Allies , and drew men from all parts , euen vnfurnishing their Townes of Garrisons , as if by this battell they should decide all their affaires . When as all things necessary for the fight were ready on eyther side , they ioyned vpon the day appointed . The battell was cruell , but in the end the Carthaginians had the Victory . The greatest part of the enemies were slaine in fighting : The rest which retired to the next Towne , yeilded soone after to the Carthaginians . In regard of Matho he was taken aliue . They only of Bisarthe and Hippona finding themselues guilty , and hauing no hope of pardon and Mercy , continued obstinate in their Rebellion . See how a reasonable contentment hath power in all things , and how much better it is , not to affect and seeke a thing , which afterwards is intollerable to another . Finally after that Amilcar and Hanno began to approach neere vnto them , they had no more hope , but were forced to yeild vpon such conditions as pleased the Carthaginians . Thus ended the Warre of Affrick , but so happily for the Carthaginians , as they not only recouered Affricke , but punished all the Heads of the Rebellion according to their merites . Thus Matho and all the other Prisoners , were led in Tryumph through the Citty by the Youth of Carthage , and in the end punished for their Villanies . This Warre continued neere three yeares and foure moneths , the most cruell and inhumane that euer was heard spoken of . The Romanes at that time solicited by the Souldiers which were retired out of Sardinia vnto them , prepared to vndertake the Voyage . And when as the Carthaginians were discontented , saying that the Island belonged vnto them , and prepared an Army to send thither , the Romanes laying hold of this occasion , signified Warre vnto them , complayning that this preparation of an Army was not so much for Sardinia as against them . But the Canthaginians yeilding to the time , vnderstanding well their owne weaknesse , to renew a Warre against the Romanes , indeauoured to auoide all occasions , so as they left the Island vnto them . And moreouer they paied vnto the Romanes seauen hundred thousand Crownes to redeeme the Warre . Thus matters past at that time . THE SECOND BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . WE haue related in the First Booke , at what time the Romanes began to inuade Forraine Nations , after they had pacified Italy : And ●ow they past into Sicily , and the causes why they made Warre against the Carthaginians : A● what time also they began first to put an Army to Sea ; and Summarily all the Affaires which hapned to the end of this Warre , to the one or the other . In the which finally the Carthaginians 〈◊〉 Sicily , whereof the Romanes were absolute Lords , except those places which Hieron King of Saragosse held . Wee haue subsequently set downe , how after the Mutiny raised betwixt the Carthaginians and their Souldiers , the Warre was kindled , which they call Affricaine : And what extremity and incredible cruelty was vsed , and what the end was . Now we will indeauour to write in few Words the accid●n●s which hapned since , touching euery thing as we haue propounded in the beginning . After that the Carthaginians had reduced Affricke to their obedience , they sent Amilcar presently into Spaine with a● Army , who ( parting with all his Troupes , and hauing his Sonne Hannibal with him , about nine yeares of age ) past beyond the pillars of Hercules , and recouered a great part of Spaine . Where staying about nine yeares , conquering many Townes by force , and oth●rs by composition , to haue their liues and goods safe , hee dyed a Death worthy of his actions . For when he had made Warre against couragious and powerfull people , he dyed after hee had exposed himselfe to all dangers , with great assurance , and the admiration of all the World. After this the Carthaginians made Asdrubal kinsman to Amilcar , ( who had commaunded the Triremes ) Generall of their Army : At which time the Romanes passed to Sclauonia , and to that part of Europe with an Army . They which desire to vnderstand truely our Discourse , with the beginning and increase of the Romane power , must diligently obserue it . This Voyage by Sea , was vndertaken for the causes which here follow . Agron King of Sclauonia , was the Sonne of Plurate . This King drew to field more foote and Horse , than any that had reigned before him in Sclauonia . It is true , that he was corrupted with money at the perswasion of Demetrius Father to Philip , so as he succour'd the Midioniens , whom the Etoliens held besieged . You must vnderstand , that when the Etoliens saw that they could not draw the Midioniens to liue according to their Lawes , they began to make Warre against them , laying siege to diuers places , and doing what they possibly could to take the Citty . And as in the meane time the day of the assembly was come , wherein they were to chuse another Captaine of the Army , and that the besieged were growne so weake , as they seemed to haue no other thoughts but of yeilding ; he which at that time was Generall , came vnto the Etoliens , and let them vnderstand that it was reasonable , that he who had indured so great paines , and exposed himselfe to so many dangers during the Warre , should haue the booty and spoile of the enemies if they were vanquished . There were many , euen of those which had any colour to attaine vnto that charge , who discontented with this kind of demaund , intreated the multitude not to determine any thing , but to leaue the booty to him to whom Fortune should giue it . Finally the Etoliens decreed that whosoeuer should winne the Towne , he should share a moiety of all the Booty , Riches , and Armes , with him who formerly had beene the Commaunder . While matters stood on these termes , and that within three dayes after the Assembly was to meete ( where according to the Custome of the Etoliens , the last Commaunder was to be Deposed , and a new choses ) there arriued in the night about a hundred ships neere to Midionia , with ten thousand men of Sclauonia : Who after they had recouered the Port , and the day began to breake , they landed in haste and by stealth , and then they marched in battell after their manner against the Etoliens Army . And although the Etoliens being aduertised of their comming , were at the first amazed at this newes , and the boldnesse of the Sclauonians : Yet hauing great spirits and courage , relying also in their Forces , they drew out before their Campe , the greatest part of their Horse and Armed men , and placed vpon some passages , which were not farre from the Camp , some Horses and such as were lightly Armed . The which were charged and broken by the Sclauonians , as well by reason of the multitude of their Souldiers , as for that the middest of their battell was strongly fortified . In regard of the Horse-men , they were forced to flye shamefully vnto their Campe : From thence thorough the aduantage of the place , they marcht speedily against those which kept the Plaine , whom they charged and put presently to flight . The Midionians sally forth , and pursue them ; so as there was a great slaughter of the Etoliens , and many Prisoners , with the spoile of all their baggage , hauing found no resistance . When as the Sclauonians had performed their Kings Commaund , and shipt all their baggage and booty , they set sayle and retire to their houses . The Midionians also being thus preserued contrary to their hope , they assembled , and held a Councell among themselues , as well for other affaires , as for the diuision of the booty taken from the Enemy , and of their Armes , to deuide them in common , by an example taken of him who had beene Chiose of the Etoliens , and of those which according to the decree of the Etoliens , should succeed him : as if Fortune had done it willingly , to make the world know her force by the misfortune of the others . In truth , these in a short time made their Enemies to feele the miseries which they themselues expected suddainly . The Etoliens after this misery serued for an example to the world , not to hold future things as already done , nor to put their hope in things which may succeed otherwise : And that wee must alwayes reserue some part in things which may happen contrary to our hope , as well as in all other actions , ( seeing we are men ) as in the affaires of Warre . When as the victorious ships were arriued , King Agron transported with incredible ioy for the exploits of his men , hauing vanquished the Etoliens , relying much vpon their forces ; he gaue himselfe so to banqueting in the night , and to a foolish delight of drinking and watching , as hee fell into a Pleurisie , the which grew so violent , as hee died within few dayes after . After whose death his Wife Teuca reigned , gouerning the Realme by the counsell and aduice of her Friends . But afterwards shee followed her womanish affections , hauing no care but of this prosperity , nor any regard to forreigne affaires : suffering all those that would goe to Sea , to spoile all passengers . Shee also raised a great Army at Sea , letting the Captaines vnderstand , that the Countrey which was right against hers , was Enemy vnto her : Who at the first assailed the Elienses and Messen●ens , whom the Sclauonians spoiled often . But for that there is a large Sea , and that the Townes of those Regions were all vpon the firme Land ; they could not easily preuent the Sclauonians courses : and therefore they did spoile and ruine the Countrey without any obstacle , And as at the same time they sayled to Epirus to fetch victuals , they came to Phenice , where there were about eight hundred Gaules , entertained by the Epirotes to guard the Towne . Heere they landed and parled with them to deliuer it , whereunto they yeelded : so as they tooke it , and all that was within it by the helpe of the Gaules . When the Epirotes had the newes , they came presently to succour them with all their people , and lodged vpon the banks of a neere Riuer . Then they tooke away the planks of the Bridge , to be free from the danger of those which kept the Towne . In the meane time they were aduertised , that Scerdilaide came by Land with fiue thousand men , by the Streights of Antigonia . Wherefore they deuided their Army in two , whereof the one went to guard the passages of Antigonia , and the other remained in the Campeidlely and negligently , consuming what was in that Countrey without feare , and disdayning to keepe any watch or guard . The Sclauonians within the Town aduertised of the separation of the Army , and of the negligence of the Enemy , goe forth at mid-night , and lay planks vpon the Bridge : So crossing the Riuer , they gaine a place strong by Nature , where they passe the remainder of the Night without any noise . At the break of day either side were in battell , and the fight began . The Sclauonians got the Victory : so as few Epirotes escaped , the rest being taken or slaine . The Epirotes seeing themselues inuolued with so many miseries , and out of all hope , they sent an Embassie to the Etoliens and Acheins , crauing Succours from them ; who hauing compassion of their afflictions , & desiring to relieue them , marcht to Heli●rane : whither the Sclauonians ( who as we haue sayd had taken the Towne of Phenice , being ioyned to Scerdilaide ) came and lodged neere vnto them , desiring battell . But the difficulty of the places kept them asunder : together with their Queenes letters , who comm●unded them to make no longer stay , but to returne , for that some Townes of Sclauonia had reuolted to the Dardaniens . Wherefore after they had spoiled the whole Prouince , they made a truce with the Epirofes by the which they yeelded the Citizens and the City , but carried away all the slaues and pillage in their ships . Thus one part retired by Sea , and the other by Land by the streights of Antigonia , leauing a wonderfull feare in the Sea-townes of Greece . Without doubt when they considered , that so strong and powerfull a Towne of the Epirotes had beene spoil'd , contrary to all expectance , they were not onely in feare ( as formerly ) for the Countrey , but also for themselues and their Townes . After that the Epirotes had ended their Affaires farre better than they expected , they were so farre from taking reuenge of the wrongs which they had receiued , or to thanke those which had assisted them , as they presently sent an Embassie to Queene Teuca , and made a league with the Arcanians and Sclauonians . Wherefore following after that time the party of the Illiriens , they became Enemies to the Acheins and Etoliens . Wherein they were not only ingrate and vnthankefull to their Benefactors , but also they had beene very ill counselled from the beginning of their affaires . And where as many ( like men ) fal somtimes by the hazard of Fortune into great aduersities and miser●es , it happens not so much by their owne fault , as by that of Fortune , or by such as are the procurers : But when as men seeke their misfortune by their owne indiscre●ion , their fault i● euident . And therefore when we see some great disaster and aduersity be●all some men by Fortune , we doe not onely pitty them , but relieue them to our power : whereas we blame , condemne , and hate those whom we know to haue beene the cause of their owne misfortunes by indiscretion and malice . The which the Grecians might at that time do with reason vnto the Epirotes . But what man is so confident , which hauing no feare of the common fame of the Gaules inconstancy , would haue dared to commit so noble a Citty vnto their charge , who had so many reasons to doubt of their faith , being banisht out of their Countrey , for that they had falsified their faith with their owne Nation : and who af●erwards being retired by the Carthaginians , at such time as they had Warre with the Romans , and hearing a bruite of the reuolte of mercenary Souldiers for pay which they had pretended was due vnto them , beg●n first to spoile Agragas , whereof they had the Guard , being about a thousand men . Afterwards they were put in Garrison into E●ix by the Carthaginians : the which they would haue betrayed whilest the Romans besieged it . The which not able to eff●ct , they retired to the Romans , who receiued them : After which they spoyled the Temple of Venus Ericina . When as the Romans saw the treachery and falsehood of these Barbarians , hauing concluded a peace with the Carthaginians , they dis●rmed them , and shipped them away , chasing them out of all Italy . These are the men whom the Epirotes made the Guardians of their Lawes and Common●wealth , to whom they intrusted ●o faire and rich a City : Who will not then blame them ? Who will not say but they haue beene the cause of their owne miseries ? Without doubt it is a great folly and indiscretion to entertaine forces , especially of barbarous men ; and to put them into a Towne where they may bee the stronger , or more in number than the Cittizens . But wee haue spoken sufficiently of the Epirotes folly . The Sclauonians before , and many times spoiled such as saild from Italy and Phenicia , seeing that of late dayes they inhabited there , who separating th●mselues sometimes from the Army at Sea , spoiled many Italian Merchants , or slew them . They had also carried away a good number of Prisoners . When this had beene often complained of to the Senate , they made no accompt thereof : Yet in the end they sent into Sc●auonia , Ca●us and Lucius Coroncanus in Embassie , when as the complaints of many came vnto them concerning the outrages of the Illi●ians . VVhen the ships were returned from Phenicia in safety , Teuca ( wondring at the beauty and greatnesse of the spoile ) had a great and longing desire to make Warre against the Grecians ; for in truth , it was the richest Towne of all Epirus : But for that her Countrey was then in Combustion , shee could not attempt it . Moreouer , after shee had pacified Sclauonia , and at such time as shee held 〈◊〉 besieged , which had alwayes continued firme , the Romans Embassie arriued ; who hauing a day of audience appointed them by the Queene , they made knowne vnto her the outrages her men had done them . The Queene gaue ●are vnto them with great 〈◊〉 and arroga●cy . After they had deliuered their charge●he made answere , that she would take order , that her Subiects should not make open War against them : but it was not the custome of Kings to prohibite their priuate subiects to make what profit they could at Sea. At which words the yongest of the Embassadours made a bold and couragious answere , but in bad season . And therefore sayd he , Madame , it is the custome of the Romans to take a publicke reuenge for priuate wrongs , and to relieue the a●flicted : So as if it please God , wee will take such order , that her eafter you shall not be much troubled to reforme this kinde of royall customes . The Queene an ouer-weening woman , grew into such a rage , as neglecting the right of Nations , shee sent men at the returne of the Embassadours , to kill the youngest who had vsed this Speech . The Romans being aduertised of this great affront , prepared presently to Warre , leuied men , and made a good number of Vessels : Finally , they prepared all things necessary to take reuenge of so great a crime . In the meane time the Queene sent in the Spring a greater number of ships into Gre●ce than formerly : whereof one part saild to Corfue , and the other bent their course to the Port of Durazo . Where making a shew to refresh themselues with water and victuals , they resolued to take the Towne . They of Durazo being confident , and fearing nothing , suffered them to enter without Armes , vnder colour of water and victuals ; although their true intent was to take the Towne by Treason . But when they ●aw themselues within the Towne , they tooke their Armes which they had hidden in their vessels for water , and killing the Guards at the Gate , made themselues Maisters thereof . Those in the ships ●eing ready , entred in like manner , and seized vpon a great part of the Walles : And although that they of the Towne were much amazed at this great and suddaine accident , yet they made a long resistance , defending themselues valiantly ; so as the Sclauonians were forced to retire . By this meanes it happened , that the Durazins who were in danger to lose themselues and their Citty by their negligence , after they had escaped the perill by their vertue , did afterwards settle a better order in their affaires . The Sclauonian Captaines weighed Anchor presently , and put to Sea , ioyning with those , who as wee haue sayd , went to C●rfue , and made haste ioyntly to besiege the Towne . They of Corfue being thus suddainly surprized , and not finding themselues strong enough , sent to craue aide from the Acheins and Etoliens ; the like they did to them of Appolonia and Durazo : intreating them not to suffer them to bee thus shamefully chased away from their naturall Countrey by the Barbarians ; who hauing pitty of their fortune , armed ten ships of Warre of the Acheins , and within few dayes after sayled to Corfue , hoping to raise the Barbarians siege at their comming : But the Illirians hauing recouered seuen Vessels armed from the ●carnanians , with whom they had made a league , marched against the Ache●ns , whom they encountred neere vnto the Islands which they call Paxes , and there they fought . The Acarnanians and the Acheins ships fought equally ; and continued long firme , onely their men were w●●nded . But the Illirians interlaced themselues with their Enemies , who were tied foure together , and enuironing them , they hindred them much : Then the Enemies Vessels were much troubled , being peirced and grapled withall , their Spurs being fastned to the Sclauonians Vessels : who entred them with fury , and vanquished them easily by reason of their multitude . By this meanes foure Quadriremes of the Acheins were taken by the Illirians , and one Quinquereme sunke , and all that was in it : In the which was Marcus Caryneus , a man of great esteeme among the Acheins , who had alwayes performed his duty well for the Countrey . But when as they which fought against the Acarnanians , saw that the Illirians had the Victory , they fled , relying much in the lightnesse of their Vessels : And saued themselues from the Battell , retiring to their houses . The Sclauonians growing proud of this Victory , besieged the Towne more boldly than they had done . They of Corfue hauing no more hope , after they had maintained the siege for a season , in the end yeelded it to the Illirians , receiuing their Garrison , and Demetrius of Pharos their Captaine . After which the Illirian Captaines returned to Duraz● , and besieged it . In the meane time the Roman Consuls , Caius Fuluius with an Army at Sea of two hundred ships , and Anchus Posthumus with the Army at Land , parted from Rome : So as Fuluius came to Corfue , thinking that the siege had continued still . But when hee saw that hee came too late , for that the Illirians were within it , hee resolued to passe on , as well to vnderstand what had beene done , as to try what Opinion they had of Demetrius : And for that he had vnderstood that his Enemies had brought him in disgrace with the Queene , and that hee feared her fury , he had sent men to Rome , to promise the●● the Towne , and whatsoeuer he held . They at Corfu being ioyfull at the Romans arriuall , deliuered vnto them ( by the consent of Demetrius ) the Towne and the Illirian Garrison . Finally , they put themselues vnder their protection , hoping that by this meanes they should bee no more subiect to the outrages of the Illirians . When the Romans had receiued them into league , they sayled to Apolonia , whither Demetrius guided them . At the same time Ancus Posthumus caused his Land-army to imbarke at Brunduzium , being about twenty thousand Foote , and two thousand Horse , all which met at Apolonia ; the which being yeelded , they sayled to Durazo , for that they had newes the Illirians had besieged it : who being aduertised of the Romans comming , they raised the siege for feare , and fled here and there . When the Romans had receiued them of Durazo into friendship , they sayled on into Sclauonia , taking many Townes in their way , and shut vp the Sardiens . In the meane time there came an Embassie from Parthenia to the Romans , giuing themselues and their Citty vnto them . Who being receiued with the Antitanes , they tooke their way to Isse , hauing vnderstood that the Illirians held it besieged : where they entred after they had raised the siege : After which they tooke many Townes in Sclauonia by force , wherein they lost not onely many Souldiers , but also some of their Tribunes , with the Questor neere vnto Nutria . They tooke twenty of the Illirian shippes , which serued them to victuall their Campe. In regard of those which were within Isse , they were all defeated , and fled to Narente , except those which were of Pharos , which were giuen to Demetrius . Queene T●uca with a small company retired to Rhyzon , a strong Towne , and farre distant from the Sea , seated vpon the Bankes of the Riuer of Rhyzon . When the Consuls had put many Townes and great Seig●uries into the hands of Demetrius , they returned to Durazo , with their Armies both at Sea and Land. From thence Caius Fuluius returned to Rome with the greatest part of both Armies . But Posthumus stayed at Durazo , whereas he riggd forty Vessels , and after hee had leuied men in the neighbour Countries , he setled his Garrisons , hauing in his company the Ardienses , and all the rest that were allied to the Romans . When the Spring came , Teuca sent an Embassie to the Romans to treate a peace , the which in the end shee obtained vpon these conditions . That shee should pay them a yeerely tribute , and that shee sh●uld leaue all Sclauonia , except some petty places : And as for that which concernes the Grecians , shee might not sayle beyond Isse , but onely with two ships without any furniture of Warre . During these actions Posthumus sent an Embassie to the Cheins and Etoliens , to aduertise them of the cause of the Warre , and of the Romans voyage by Sea : And to let them vnderstand what they had done , and to reade the conditio●s of the peace . Who after they had obeyed the Consuls commaund , and had beene well receiued by these two people , they returned againe to Corfue ; the Cittis of Greece being then freed from feare by this accord made with the Illirians . For in those times the Illirians did not assault any one in particular , but all the world in generall . These are the causes for the which the Romans past first with an Army into Sclauonia , and into that Countrey of Europe . Since they sent an Embassie to Corinth , and to the Atheniens , at such time as the Corinthians desired to make the Romans partakers of the Warre , which they made against them of the Iftmus . At that time Asdru●al ( for here wee formerly left our discourse of the affaires of Spaine ) had by his great vertues much increased the Carthaginians Empire in Spaine , and built a Towne which some called Carthagena , others Villanoua , most commodious by reason of its scituation , as well for the affaires of Spaine as of Affricke ▪ Of whose scituation , and of the benefit it may bring to the two Prouinces , we will speake in another place when it shal be fitting . The Romans seeing the Carthaginians forces growne thus powerfull in Spaine , did not hold it fit to let things passe in this manner : But acknowledging their negligence for that formerly like men asleepe , they had by their owne weaknesse suffered the Carthaginians name to grow great there , they resolued to repaire this errour : Yet they durst not begin a Warre , fearing a descent of the Gaules , whose fury they apprehended much . And therefore they resolued to treate first with Asdrubal touching Spaine , and then to assaile the Gaules : And whatsoeuer should happen to vndergoe the danger , in holding it for certaine , that it was not possible for them , to be Lords of Italy , nor to keepe their owne Countrey and houses , vnlesse they had subdued the Gaules . Thus they sent an Embassie into Spaine to Asdrubal , who concluded a treaty of peace : By the which among other things it was agreed , that the Carthaginians should not passe the Riu●r of Ebro with an Army , and that they might ouer runne the rest of Spaine . Presently after the conclusion of this treaty , they prepared for Warre in Italy against the Gaules : the which wee haue thought good to relate summarily , to the end that as wee haue proposed the preparatio● for the other , Histories may be more manifest . Wee will looke backe vnto the time when as the Gaules seazed first vpon Italy . For in my Opinion the History will not onely be pleasant , and worthy of memory , but most necessary to vnderstand with what people afterwards , and in what Couatries Hannibal trusting himselfe , durst assaile the Roman Empire . And first wee will speake of their Prouince , what scituation , and what proportion it hath to the rest of Italy . For by this meanes they may the better vnderstand the things which concerne the knowledge of the History , in declaring first the property of places and Countries . All Italy is of a triangular forme . That side which lookes towards the E●st , is confined by the Ionian Sea , and the Adriatique Gulfe : and that which tends towards the South and West , is inclosed by the Seas of Italy and Sicily . These two sides ioyned together make the point of the Triangle : Where in front lies the Promontory , which the people of the Countrey call Cocynthe , and hath its aspect to the South , deuiding the Ionian Sea from the Sicilian . The third side , which tends to the Pole Artique , and to the firme land , is limited by the continuation of the Alps , the which beginning at Marseilles , and in those Countries which are about the Sardinian Sea , continue vnto the shore of the Adriatique Sea , leauing some little space betwix● both . Within on this side which wee meane to bee bounded by the Alps , and is as it were the Basis or foundation of the Triangle , there are from the Southerne Countrey , tending towards the North , Plaines which make the end of Italy , and are the greatest and the most fertill in all Europe : whose figure is likewise Triangular . The Appenin Hill , and the Alps ioyning together make a point of the Triangle , neere vnto the Sardinian Sea , and aboue Marseilles . That side which lookes to the North is made by the Alpes , whereof the extent is two thousand , two hundred Furlongs . That side which hath its aspect to the South , is bounded by the Appenin Hill , the which hath three thousand and three score Furlongs in length . The shore of the Adriatique Sea holds the fashion of the foundation of the whole figure , whereof the greatnesse ( which begins at the Towne of Senegaille , vnto the Gulfe of the same Sea ) hath two thousand fiue hundred Furlongs in compasse . By this meanes the Circuite of the whole Plaine containeth tenne thousand Furlongs in compasse . It is not in my power to describe the great fertillity of the Country , so much it abounds in all sorts of Fruites , that many times a Bushell of Wheate , after the measure of Sicily ▪ hath beene sold in our times for two Soulz , and foure Dencers : That of Batley for foureteene Deneers , and a Vessell of wine for asmuch . Moreouer it is not credible the aboundance of Mill and Panique , which they call Indian Oatmeale . There is also a great aboundance of Akornes , which come from the Forrests which are in diuers parts of that Region : Considering that the Italians breed an infinite number of Swine , to Sacrifice , and for their vse and necessary prouision of an Army ; the which the Fertillity of this Country doth supply aboundantly . It is easie to conceiue that the aboundance of other particular things necessary for the vse of Man , is great : Considering that when as Guests come vnto their Innes , they neuer make a particular price for the things they take , as they do in o●her Countries , but onely what euery Man is to pay for his share . When as the Guests had beene honestly intreated , and haue had whatsoeuer was necessary for their re●ection , they neuer payd aboue halfe an Assai●e , which is worth three-halfe-pence , they seldome exceed this price . Moreouer it is very well peopled ; the Men are actiue , goodly , and strong for the Wa●●e , the which is more easie to be knowne by their Actions , than by that which can be spoken . The Gaules whom they call Transalpins inhabite the Mountainous places on either side the Alpes towards the Rho●e and the North. And on the side of the plaines dwell the Turinois , and the Agoniens , and many other Barbarous Nations , which are of the same Race with the Transalpins , and differ only in their Habitation : The other are called Transalpins because they dwell beyond the Mountaines . As for the top of the Mountaines , it is so farre from being inhabited , as they do not find so much as the tract of a man , both by reason of the difficulty and vneasinesse , as for that it is alwayes couered with Snow , and full of Ice . But the Genouois dwell aboue Marseilles , where as the Appenin Hill begins to ioyne with the Alpes Moreouer they hold all that Coast which lookes to the Champion Country , and to the Sea of Italy : So as along the Sea they hold all vnto the Towne of Pisa , which is the first Citty of Italy , towards the West , and towards the firme Land to Aretzo . Next to the Genouois come the Italians , and of eyther side of the Appenine Hill lye the Vmbrians . Then the Appenin Hill being distant about three score and three miles from the Adriatique Sea , leauing the Plaine , bends to the right hand , and in crossing Italy , extends it selfe to the Sea of Sicily . The Country which is betwixt it and the Adriatique Sea , extends vnto Senegaille . The Riuer of Poe , which the Poets call Eridanus , and which beginnes at the Foote of the Mountaines , where as they make in a manner a point of the Triangle ( as we haue sayd ) takes his course to the plaine towards the South , a●d from thence bending towards the East , it enters by two mouthes into the Adriatique Sea. It is the greatest of all the riuers of Italy . For all the waters which descend from the Alpes and the Appenins , fall into the Poe. It is farre greater in Summer than in Winter , by reason of the abundance of Snow which melts . It is nauigable from a place which the people of the Countrey call Volane , two hundred and fifty miles towards the Alpes . It s spring is but a small Riuolet ; but after it deuides it selfe in two● and enters into the Adriatique Sea by two Armes , which they of the Countrey call Padoua and Volane . The last is the safest Port of all those of the Adriatique Sea. They which dwell vpon the Poe , haue sometimes called it Bodencus . Finally , the Grecians spake many things of this Poe , as that Phaeton gouerning the Horses of his Fathers Chariott , fell into it 〈◊〉 and how that the Heliades powre forth teares continually , the which are preserued by a Tree : and that the people of the Countrey since that day began to weare blacke Robes in signe of mourning , and haue alwayes vsed it since ; with many other things , whereof I will now to leaue to speake , for that in my Opinion they doe not conduce to the preparation of our Worke. Hereafter notwithstanding we will treate of them , when any necessary occasion shall be offred : being most certaine that Timeus did not vnderstand those things which did concerne this Region . The Tyrreins haue formerly held all the Champion Countrey , which is confined by the Appenine hill , and the Adriatique Sea , at what time also they enioyed the Countrey called Phlegrein , which is about Capoua and Nola● at what time also they purchased a greate esteeme of vertue . Wherefore Historiographers must not attribute the power of the Tyrreins to the Region which they now inhabite . The Gaules frequented much with them , by reason of their neighbour-hood : who moued with the beauty and fertility of the Countrey , vpon a small occasion made Warre against them , and hauing chased them away , setled themselues there . The Countrey betwixt the Poe and the Alpes , is inhabited by the Layes , then by the Vercellains . Neere vnto whom are the Milanois in great numbers , and vpon the banks of Poe lye the Cenomans . In regard of those places which are neere vnto the Adriatique Sea , they are inhabited by people , which are aunciently descended from Paphlagonia , whom they call Venetiens , who differ nothing from the Gaules in their manner of liuing and habite , but onely in their tongues : Of whom the tragicall Poets write many strange fooleries . Moreouer , that which lies betwixt the Appenin Hill and the Poe , is at its entry inhabited by the Ananes , by the Boloniens , by the Eganes , and then by thee Senogallois : These are they who ( borderers to all the rest ) haue inhabited neere vnto the Adriatique Sea. Behold the principall Nations of all the Gaules which dwelt in Italy , liuing in Villages without any inclosure , hauing no furniture for their houses , but lay vpon the bare . They liued of flesh , and made no profession but of Warre and Tillage , leading a simple life without Arts or Sciences . Their wealth was in Gold and Cattell , for that they were things easie to transport where they pleased , when necessity pressed them . They did all striue to purchase Friends , for they much esteemed a man that was honoured by many . In the beginning they not onely held this Countrey , but they also drew vnto them a great part of their Neighbours , being terrified with their fury . Soone after making Warre against the Romanes , they defeated them with their Allies , and put them shamefully to flight . Within three dayes after they tooke Rome except the Capitoll , and afterwards returned to their houses , hauing concluded a Peace with them , and restored their Citty : For that they were forced to returne , by reason of the inuasions which the Venetiens made into their Country . From thencefoorth they began to make Warre amongst themselues : For they which dwelt at the Foote of the Mountaines , seeing the others to increase daily in power , made Warre often against them . In the meane time , the Romanes recouering their Forces , preuailed ouer the Latins . Thirty yeares after the taking of Rome , the Gaules returned with a great Army to Alba : But for that the Romanes were surprized , and had no leisure to Leuy an Army , nor to require succours from their Allies , they made no resistance against them . And when as they returned twelue yeares after , the Romanes being presently aduertised of their comming , and drawing together the succours of their Allies , marcht with great courage to incounter them with an Army , desiring nothing more than Battell , by the meanes whereof they should soone decide who should haue the Empire . The Gaules amazed at their Resolution , and withall there falling a mutiny amongst them , they made their Retreate little lesse than a flight , and so continued thirteene yeares without making Warre . But when they saw the Romans power increase daily , they beganne to treate of Peace , the which they obtayned , and continued thirty yeares without Warre . The Transalpins renewed the Warre against them . Wherefore fearing to be assailed on two sides , they intreated them , that for asmuch as they were of one Nation they would not be their enemies . Moreouer they sent them rich presents , intreating them to turne the Warre against the Romans , and that they would assist them with all their meanes . Whereunto being easily perswaded , they marcht all with one consent against the Romans by Tuscany ( for a great number of the Tuscans held for them ) and hauing made a great spoile , they retired out of the Romane Prouinces to their owne Houses without losse . Where as there fell out a great debate vpon the deuision of this great booty , so as they not onely lost a great part of their booty , but also the best part of their Empire : the which doth vsually happen to the Gaules , by reason of their gormondize and drunkennesse . Foure yeares after ioyning with the Samnites they assailed the Romanes , of whom they made a great slaughter , in the Region of the Camertins . Some few dayes after they assailed them againe , and had a Battell neere vnto the Country of the Sentinates , where they gaue them a great defeate , and forced the rest to recouer their Houses . Ten yeares after they made a great assembly of men of Warre , and descending into Tuscany they besieged Arezo . The Romanes comming to succour the Arezins , fought neere vnto the Towne , and lost the Battell with the Consull Lucius : In whose place they did choose Marcus Curio , who presently sent an Embassie into Gaule , to retire the prisoners ; who at his comming was slaine by them , contrary to the Law of Nations . The Romanes incensed at so wicked an Act , made a new Leuy of men , and resolued to enter the Gaules Countrey . But they had not done any great matter , when as the Senogallois went to incounter them ; whom the Romanes charged , and slew the greatest part , and those few which remained were chased out of the Country . They recouered the whole Country , and re-peopled the Towne againe , calling it Senogallia , as it had beene formerly , when it was first inhabited by the Gaules . This Towne ( as we haue ●ayd ) is scituated vpon the Adriaticke shore , where as the points of Italy do end . When the Bolonians saw the Senogallois chased by the Romanes from their Countrey , they raysed an Army to make Warre against them , calling all the Tuscans to their ayde , fearing least the Romanes should doe the like vnto them . Presently after they fought , where most of the Tuscans were ●laine , and a few of the Bolonians saued themselues by flight . Yet they fainted not for this defeate , but the yeare following drew together all the Forces they could make , and all the Youth that could beare Armes , and marcht against the Romanes , where they were defeated and slaine , so as they were in a manner vtterly ruined . Wherefore their pride abated , they made an agreement with them by Embassadours . These things hapned , three yeares after the descent of Pyrrhus into Italy , and fiue yeares after the Gaules had beene defeated in Delphos . Behold how in that time Fortune ( as a mortall plague among the Gaules ) persecuted them in all places . But the Romanes made a double profit by the battels which we haue formerly related : For being accustomed to fight with the Gaules , who had beene held very fierce and fearefull , they became good Souldiers against Pyrrhus . Thus by little and little they abated the pride of the Gaules , so as afterwards they were much more assured , first to fight with Pyrrhus for Italy , and afterwards against the Carthaginians for the Soueraignty of Sicily . The Gaules weakned by the meanes of the former Battels , liued in peace forty fiue yeares , without any breach of the accord made with the Romanes . But after that the old men , ( who had vndergone the dangers , and felt so many losses ) were dead , the Youth who were of a harsh and bad disposition , and had not felt the miseries of former times , grew insolent . These ( as it is willingly the nature of men ) began presently to vndertake the Warre , and to bee enemies to the Romanes , whatsoeuer should succeed , and moreouer to send to craue succours from the Transalpins . It is true , that in the beginning the Princes did mannage the affaires without the consent of the people : So as it hapned , that when as the Transalpins were come to Rimeni , the common people of Bolonia , being ignorant of this enterprize , and fearing this desscent , mutined against their Commaunders , and put to death Etas and Gallus their Kings ; then they fought with the Transalpins . The Romanes likewise amazed at this descent of the Transalpins , drew their Men to field : but when they were aduertised of the other defeate of the Gaules , they retyred to their Houses . Fiue yeares after , Marcus Lepidus being Consull , Caeius Flaminius made a Law for the people , by the which that Region of Gaule , which they call the Marquisate of Ancona , vnto Rimeni , from whence the Senogallois had beene chased , should be deuided amongst the ●omane Souldiers . For which cause there suddainly grew a new Warre : For most part of the Gaules , especially the Bolonians , who were neighbours vnto the Romanes , were much incensed therewith , thinking that the Romanes did not fight for principallity or Glory , but for pillage and their ruine . Wherefore the Millannois and Bolonians consenting together , sent suddainly to the other Gaules , which dwell beyond the Mountaines along the Riuer of Rhone , whom they call Gessates , for that they fight for pay , ( for so the word imports ) offering to their Kings Congolitan and Aneroeste a great summe of present money . They acquaint them with the great felicity of the Romanes ; and what a benefit it would be if they could vanquish them . By this meanes they mooue them to make War against the Romans ; the which was easie to perswade , considering the former Reason . They promise them also to make them Companions in this Warre , reducing to their memory the prowesse of their Predecessors , who had not only defeated the Romanes in battell , but after the Victory had taken the Citty of Rome with wonderfull celerity : Where they had taken great spoiles , and after they had beene masters thereof seauen moneths , they restored them the Empire willingly , and returned into their Countrey safe with all their booty . In propounding these things brauely vnto them , they incouraged these Kings and the Gaules , so as there was neuer descent made out of that Country , of a greater Army , nor more valliant men , nor better furnished . When the newes thereof came to Rome , the Citty was so amazed , as they presently made a new Leuy of men , and began to make prouision of Victualls , leading their Army sometimes vnto their Frontiers , as if the Gaules had beene there present ; who notwithstanding were not yet come out of their Country . These things were very beneficiall to the Carthaginians , to augment their Empi●e in Spaine . But the Be●●anes considering that these affaires were more pressing , for that these people were too neere enemies , they were forced to lay aside the affaires of Spaine , vntill they had pacified Italy . And therefore in renewing the accord with Asdrubal , Lieutenant Generall for the Carthaginians , they wholly attended the Warre against the Gaules , studying only how they might resist their fury . When as the Gessates had drawne a great number of men together neere vnto the Rhone , they passed the Mountaines , and entred the plaine neere vnto the Poe : Where as the other Gaules eight yeares after the yeilding of that Region , and in like manner the Millannois and Bolonians , ioyned presently with a great multitude . But the Venetians and Cenomans pacified by an Embassie from the Romanes , preferred their friendship before the Alliance of the Gaules . Wherefore the Kings for feare of them , left a part of their Army in Millannois to guard the Countrey , and marcht with the rest into Tuscany , being about fifty thousand Foote , and twenty thousand Cars and Horse-men . When as the Romans had newes that the Gaules had past the Alpes , they sent Lucius Emilius the Consull with an Army to Rimeni , that being there before the Enemy , hee should stay their passage . They also caused one of the Pretors to march into Tuscany , for the other Consull Caius Attilius , had in the beginning of his Consulship past into Sardinia with an Army at Sea. The City of Rome was heauy , and much troubled , and did not attend this great attempt of the Gaules without great feare . They then remembred their former defeates , and feared this Nation , as the ruine of the City of Rome . And therefore they had long before prepared a great Army : they dayly made new leuies of men , and they aduertised their Allies to bee ready and in Armes . Moreouer , they enioyned them to send vnto the Senate the Rolles of the Bands of their Youth , desiring to know the number of Souldiers of all the Italian Army . They likewise made provision of Corne and Armes , and of all other things necessary , in greater abundance than they had done in former times . The other people of Italy were no lesse diligent , they were so much amazed at the descent of the Gaules : so as they did not thinke to fight for the Romans , nor for their Empire , but euery man for his owne safety , for his City , and for his Countrey : Wherefore all the Italians did willingly obey the Romans in this Warre . I will here set downe the preparations the Romans made for Warre , and what number of men they had in those times , to the end you may plainely see how great they were , and what forces they had when as Hannibal presumed to assaile them , and with what Troopes making Warre against the Romane power , hee brought the Citty into so great danger . First , the Consuls went to field with foure Romare Legions , whereof eyther consisted of fiue thousand two hundred Foote , and two thousand Horse . They had moreouer by reason of this arming of the Gaules , raised other Troopes . The Tuscans and Sabins had drawne together three score and ten thousand Foote , and about foure thousand Horse . As soone as the newes came that the Gaules past the Alpes of Bolonia , these were sent into Tuscany , vnder the command of the Prouost of the Citty . After these the Vmbrians and Sarsenates inhabiting Mount Appenin , were assembled to the number of twenty thousand men . The Venetians also , and Cenomans were about twenty thousand , all which were appointed to keepe the Appenin Hils , and to fall vpon the Bolonois when occasion should bee offered . Behold the Troopes which at the first they sent against the Gaules . There was moreouer another Army within Rome to guard the Citty , and to attend the pleasure of the Senate vpon all occasions : whereof there were twenty thousand foot ▪ Romans , and fifteene hundred Horse , and of their Allies thirty thousand Foote , and two thousand Horse . Moreouer they had the Roll of the Army of the Latins , which consisted of foure score thousand Foote , and fiue thousand Horse : and of the Samnites of three score and ten thousand men , and seuen thousand Horse . Of the Lapiges and Mesapiens fifty thousand Foote , and sixeteene thousand Horse , of Marses , Marruciens , Ferrentins and Vestins , twenty thousand Foote , and foure thousand Horse . Of the Lucains thirty thousand Foote , and three thousand Horse . There were moreouer at that time two Legions in Sicily , and about Tarentum for the guard of the Countrey : whereof either was of foure thousand two hundred Foote , and two hundred Horse . Moreouer , the multitude of the Romans and Campanois , was about two hundred and fifty thousand Foote , and three and twenty thousand Horse . By this meanes the number of the Troopes which were subiect to the Senate and people of Rome , exceeded an hundred and fifty thousand Foote , and about sixe thousand Horse . But the whole force of Italy was generally of seauen hundred thousand Foote , and three score and tenne thousand Horse . Against the which Hannibal hauing but twenty thousand men , durst enter into Italy . But this shall bee for another time . The Gaules finally passing the Appenin Hils , entred into Tuscany without any resistance , putting all to fire and sword : Finally , they marcht speedily to Rome . Being come neere vnto a Towne which they call Cluse , within three dayes iourney of Rome , they had newes that the Roman Army ( which as wee haue sayd , had beene sent to guard Tuscany ) was drawne together and followed them . Wherefore they presently turned head furiously vpon them . And when they were come neere vnto the other at the Sun-setting , then they cam●t , leauing some little space betwixt them . Night being come , the Gaules made fi●es in their Campes after their vsuall manner , and left their Horse-men there , giuing them charge to part at the breake of day , and when they should be discouered by the Enemies to goe on their course . In the meane time making shew of a f●●ght , they part with all their Foote , and march directly to Fesula , of purpose to drawe on their Horse-men , and to breake the Enemy which followed them . The Romans seeing the Gaules Horse-men part at the breake of day with great noise , thinking it was for feare , hasted after them indiscreetly , and drew neere vnto them . W●o being ioyned , the combate in the beginning was furious , for that the Gaules did charge them on all sides according to their resolution . Finally , the Romans lost sixe thousand men , for that the Gaules were more in number and of greater courage . All the ●est of the Army fled , whereof a great part retired to a little Hill , strong by scituation and nature . The Gaules began to besiege them : But for that they were tired with watching the Night before , and with the toyle of the day , they returned to take their refection , leauing a strength of Horse-men to keepe the Hill , with a resolution to giue an assault with all their forces , if they did not yeeld within three dayes . At that time Lucius Emilius the Consull , who ( as wee haue sayd ) was at Rimini with an Army , hauing aduertisment that the Gaules had past Tuscany , and marcht to Rome with all their forces , he vsed all diligence to come and succour his companions . When he had past the Appenin Hill , and was lodged neere vnto the Enemy , they which had retired to the Hill , knowing the Consuls comming , which they easily discouered by the fires in the Night , they presently tooke courage , and sent some of their men vnarmed vnto him by the Forrest , to let him vnderstand how things had past . The Consull seeing that all delayes in so great a danger of his companions were preiudiciall , he gaue order to the Tribunes of the Souldiers , to march at the breake of day with all the foote : And in the meane time he takes his way towards the Hill with all the Horse-men . The Commaunders of the Gaules doubting of the Consuls comming by the fires in the Night , assembled to aduise what they had to doe . Then King Aneroeste was of opinion , that it was a folly to lose time with the Enemy , and to bring their conquest in danger , before they had put so great a spoile in safety ( they had in truth an infinite number of Prisoners , and abundance of all other things ) and therefore they must first returne into their Countrey , and there leaue all the baggage , and then returne into Italy if they thinke it fit : to the end the Souldiers might fight with their Enemies without any incumbrance . The Gaules liked of this counsell , and the next day drew forth their Ensignes before the breake of day , returning into Gaule along the Sea-shore , laden with all sorts of pillage . When as Lucius Emilius had retired those which had fled to the Hill , he pursued the Gaules with his Army . Yet he did not hold it fit to present battell to so great a multitude , but rather resolued to attend some opportunity , either of time or place , where hee might amaze the Enemy , or make them abandon the booty in some sort . At the same time Caius Attilius tbe other Consull , who was lately arriued at ●●sa from Sardinia , landed with his whole Army , and marched directly to Rome by the Sea-shore before the Gaules . They were not farre from Telamona a Towne of Tuscany , when as some of their scouts fell by surprize into the Romans hands , who discouered vnto the Consull that the Gaules were not farre off , and that Lucius Emilius pursued them . These things being vnderstood , Caius Attilius wondering at this fortune , and hoping partly of the Victory , for that Fortune seemed to haue deliuered the Enemy betwixt their two Campes , he gaue the Legions to the Tribunes of the Souldiers , and gaue them charge to march against the Enemy , as much as the opportunity of place would giue them leaue . In the meane ttme seeing a little Hill vpon the way , very commodious for their Warre , to the which the Gaules seemed to tend , hee tooke the Horse-men , and resolued to get it before them , and to vndergoe the danger , hoping that if the Romans had the Victory by this meanes , they would attribute the honour vnto him . The Gaules ignorant in the beginning of the Consuls comming , and doubting by the things which they saw , that Lucius ●milius had past before night with his horsmen , to gaine the Countrey which was aduantagious for the Warre , they presently sent all their Horse , and some of their most actiue men to recouer this Hill. But when they were aduertised by the Prisoners that Attilius held it , they presently caused their Foot-men to march , and order their battell in the Reare , as in the Front , for that they saw Emilius followed them in the taile , and that the other attended them in front , as they had learned by the Prisoners , and by the things which had happened . They which were with Emilius , were not yet confident , although it were a common b●uite that the Army of Sardinta was arriued at Pisa. But they were assured when as they saw the combat at the Hill : for the Enemies were very neere , and therefore the Emilian Horse reioyced much , and tooke a way by the side of the neerest Hill to goe and succour those which defended it . Emilius in the meane time marcht after the Gaules in the same order hee had beene accustomed . When the Gaules saw themselues thus inuolued by the Enemies , they put vpon the Reare the G●ssates and Milannois against Emilius who followed them , and vpon the Front the P●emontois , and those which inhabite along the Poe , appointing the Bolonians and the Ca●s with all the baggage apart without the two Battalions , and all the pillage vpon a 〈◊〉 Hill , with some Horse-men to guard it . When they had thus ordained their Battell with two fronts , it seemed not onely terrible to b●hold , but also of a wonderfull efficacy for the combat . The Bolonians and Millannois , made choice of such as had Breeches , and were most at ease in their apparrell . But the Gessates for the great courage and wonderfull desire of glory which they had , stript themselues , and put themselues before the Battalion naked , on●ly with their Armes , hauing a conceit that by this meanes they should be more actiue and disposed to fight : For the Bushes ( which were thicke there ) would stay them by their Clothes and hinder their fighting . First , the Combate which was at the Hill , was in the sight of both A●mies , whereas the Horse men charged one another , and fought valiantly . There Cai●s Attilius was slaine , fighting too rashly , whose Head was presently carried to the Kings of the Gaules . Yet the Romane cauallery fainted not , but were the more incensed to fight ; so as in the end they not onely defended the Hill , but defeated all the Gaules Horse-men . In the meane time the Foot men approach , and the combate began , the which was not onely horrible and wonderfull to behold for those that were present , but likewise for those which shall heare it spoken of . First co●sidering that the battell was of three Armies , euery man may imagine , that the sight was not onely new and fearefull to the assistants , but also their manner of fighting . Moreouer , who will doubt but the Gaules had the worst , being chargd as well in the Reare as in the Front ? Or it may be the better , for that they fought altogether against the two Armies , and that the two sides repulsed their Enemies , so as at the same instant they defended one another : And that moreouer they could not passe on , not hope for flight backe . ward ? There is no doubt but a Battell with two Fronts hath the benefit , that the Souldiers haue no meanes to flye . In regard of the Romanes , they had hope of Victory , for that they saw their Enemies inclosed , as it were deliuered into their hands : On the other side they feared the fury and order of their Army , the sound of Trumpets and Clairons was terrible , with the which all the Troope made a great cry and shoute , so as there was an incredible noise . They could not heare the Trumpets and Souldiers , and moreouer , the neighbour places seemed to ecchoe forth their cries . It was a terrible thing to see the forlorne hope march naked . Beleeue me , these great naked bodies , with their motions vnder their Bucklers were maruelous and fearefull . The beauty and riches of their Apparrell gaue also a great luster . For the whole Army shined with chaines of Gold , and Silkes wouen with purple . The which the Romanes obseruing , they were partly amazed , and partly encouraged with the hope of spoile . Finally , the taile of the Army which was armed , was not gauld by the Roman Archers , who doe vsually march before the Battalion . But the forlorne hope which fought naked before their Troopes , were contrary to all hope much annoyed : For they could not couer their great naked bodies with their French Bucklers ▪ And therefore the Arrowes fell easily vpon them . Finally , when they saw themselues thus beaten , and could not bee reuenged of the Archers by reason of the distance , and for the multitude of Arrowes which flew from all parts , they cast themselues like desperate mad-men , some vpon their Enemies , where they were slaine : others retired vpon their owne Troopes , who being all bloody , daunted the courage of the rest , and put them in disorder . By this meanes the fiercenesse of the Gessates , which made the forlorne hope was abated . Then the Milannois , the Bolonians , and the Turinois maintained the burthen of the battell : where they did not fight a fatre off with their Arrowes and Darts as formerly , but hand to hand with their Speeres and Swords : and the Combate was as furious as euer any was , for euery man performed his duty . It is true , that their Targets and Swords were not equall . For the Gaules Swords were heauy and blunt , and their Targets weake : The Romanes couered themselues with stronger Targets , and carried short Swords and sharpe . And therefore the Gaules were still defeated in what manner so euer they fought , whether in troope , or man to man : Yet they stood firme in battell , vntill that the Romane Cauellery came downe from the Hill in great fury : Then they were broken and slaine here and there . The Foot-men died in the place where they had their Stations appointed : But the Horse-men fled . The Gaules lost in this battell forty thousand men ; there were onely taken ten thousand with King Congollitane . Aneroeste , which was the other King of the Gaules , fled with some few which followed him to a neighbour-place , who some dayes after slew themselues . After this defeate , Lucius Emilius the Consull , sent the Enemies spoyles to Rome , and restored the booty to those to whom it did belong . From thence he went thorough the Genouois Countrey into that of B●lonia , making great spoyles : And hauing in a short time inrich't his Army with all sorts of booty , he brought it backe to Rome , with the Armes , chaines and bracelets of gold , wherewith hee did adorne the Capitoll : being a kind of ornament of gold , which the Gaules are accustomed to carry about their wrists and neckes : the rest of the spoyles and all the prisoners , went before him in triumph . Behold those great attempts of the Gaules , which the Romans not onely feared , but all Italy in like manner , came to nothing . The Romans hoping now to chase the Gaules out of Italy , sent Quintus Fuluius and Titus Manlius late made Consuls , with a great Army into Gaule . Who at their entry forced the Bolonians to submit themselues to their obedience . But they could not proceede in the warre , but were forced to retire by reason of the continuall Raine and the Plague . Afterwards Publius Furio , and Caius Flaminius being created Consuls , came againe into Gaule with an Army : and after they had receiued the Ananes into friendship , which are not farre from Marselles , they marched directly into the Country of Milan with their Legions , where as the Riuer Ada ioynes vnto the Poe. The Milannois had made a great leuie to repulse their enemyes . By whom when the Romans had receiued great losse , not onely at the passage of the Riuer , but also in fortifying their Campe , they parted thence , and tooke their way to the Country of the Cenomans ▪ where after they had ioyned their Army to theirs , for they were their Allies , they made a new descent into the Milannois by the higher Country , which lookes toward the Alpes , ruining all where they past . The Princes of Milan hearing the resolution of the Romans to bee immutable , resolued to vndergoe the hazard and to fight with them . Wherefore after they had drawne an Army together , and taken the Ensignes of gold which they call vnmoueable out of Minerva's Temple , & made prouision of all other things necessary , they marcht against them with great assurance , planting their Campe ●ight against them , to the number of fifty thousand Men. It is true , the Romans finding themselues not strong enough , were of aduice to call the Gaules to their aide , with whom they were in league . But for that they feared their reuolt , & they were to fight with men of the same Nation , they held it dangerous to trust in such men in so great a danger , and especially to put their safeties in their handsat such a time , and in such an action : Finally , being neere the Riuer , they call the Cenomans , and cause them to passe . When all were past they brake the Bridge , depriuing them at one instant of the meanes to ioyne with their Enemies , and leauing their Men no hope of safety but in the victory . When this was done they put their men in order , and off●● battell to the Milannois . It seemes the Romanes had ordered this battell discreetly by the aduertisement of the Tribunes , for the meanes to fight in troope , or man to man : For when as their men were in battell they tooke the Pikes from the Triarij , and gaue them to such as were in the Front , giuing them charge to entertaine the fury of the Gaules , vntill their first heate of fighting were spent : Which being done , leauing their Pikes , they should flye to their Swords ; ordayning it in this manner , for that they had seene by the former Warres , that the Gaules had a furious poynt , and afterwards their hearts were faint and effeminate , and that moreouer their Swords as we haue sayd , were only fit to giue one blow ; but afterwards their length grew crooked , and the edge turned by reason of the breadth : So as if they did not suffer them to set the poynt to the ground , and to make them straight againe with their Feete , the second blow wrought no effect . The Romanes following the Commaund of the Tribunes , charge their enemies with great blowes vpon the brest with their Pikes . The Gaules on the other side imploy all their fury to cut them . Then the Romanes abandoning their Pikes , fought hand to hand , breaking by this meanes the fury of the Gaules : And taking from them all meanes to steppe backe , which these people are accustomed to vse in their Charge , for that their Swords are blunt and vnprofitable , by reason of their length , but only to giue one blow a farre off . But the Romans by meanes of their short Swords , wherewith they did not strike like vnto them , but thrust often through the bodies and throates of the Gaules , so as they slew a great number . Behold how the prouidence of the Tribunes preuailed much ; without doubt the Consull had not made choise of a place fit to fight : Considering that in ordering the battell vpon the Riuer side , hee had taken from the Romanes the meanes to march , which is vsuall vnto them . Wherefore if during the Combate they had beene forced to retyre , they had all fallen into the Riuer by the errour of the Consull . Yet they had a goodly Victory by their owne forces , and retyred to Rome with a great multitude of Prisoners and spoyle . The yeare following the Gaules weakned with so many battel 's lost , sent an Embassie to the Romanes for a Peace , making them goodly promises . But Marcus Claudius , and Caius Cornelius chosen Consuls , vsed all diligence to draw their Army into their Country , to the end the Senate should not yeild vnto it . Wherefore the Gaules hauing no more hope of peace , being as it were in despaire , raysed a new Army , and intertayned thirty thousand Gessates , who , as we haue sayd , dwell on this side the Rhine , hauing them all ready and in Armes attending the descent of the Romanes . When as the Consuls were entred the Millannois Country in the Spring , they besieged the Towne of Acorras , which lyes betwixt the Poe and the Alpes . And although it were not in the power of the Millannois to succour the besieged , for that the Romanes held the passages : Yet their full intent being to raise the siege , they cause a part of their Army to passe the Poe , to whom they giue charge to besiege Clastidium , a Towne belonging to the Allies of the Romanes , hoping by this meanes the Consuls should be forced to rayse their siege . But presently when they had the newes , Marcus Claudius makes hast with the Horse-men , and the most actiue of the foote , to succour the besieged . When the Gaules were aduertised of the Consuls comming , they presently raysed the siege , and went resolutely to encounter the Romanes offering them battell . At the first the Gaules had the better , for that the Romane Horsemen were surprized by theirs . But being afterwards environed by the Romane Cauallery , they were broken and defeated . Many were drowned hauing cast themselues into the Riuer , flying the Enemy : The greatest part were slaine , and the rest taken Prisoners . But when they which were besieged in Acerras , had notice of the defeate of their men neere vnto Clastidium , they retired to Millan , the Capitall Citty of the Countrey . Then Cornelius hauing go●ten the Towne of Acerras well furnished with Corne and all other Munition , hee pursued the Gaules , and planted his Campe neere vnto Millan . And for that the Milannois came not out to fight , he drew backe his Army , spoyling the Countrey . Then the Milannois pursuing them , began to charge them in the Reare , and make a great sl●ughter : whereof some fled , vntill that Cornelius turning head against the Enemy with the Legions , encouraged the whole Army to sight . Who willingly obeying the Consuls commaundment , fell with great fury vpon the Gaules , who hauing lately beene so often beaten , made no long resistance , but presently turned head , and recouered the Alpes . Cornelius pursued them , spoyling the whole Countrey , and from thence hee marcht to Millan , which he tooke by force , and brought it vnder the Romans obedience . After all these defeats , the Princes of the Gaules seeing there was no more hope in their affaires , submitted themselues to the will of the Romans . Thus ended the Warre of the Gaules , hauing neuer vnto this day heard speake nor read of a greater , be it for the obstinacy of courage , or the resolution of Souldiers , or the cruelty of battels , or the great slaughter of men , or the greatnesse of Armies : Although the counsell , the enterprize , and the daily aduice were vnprofitables For that the Gaules mannage their affaires by rage and fury , not by reason . Of whom we might haue considered in how short a time they haue beene chased out of their naturall Countrey by the Romans , in leauing them a small portion within the Alpes , wee haue thought it good to relate summarily their first attempts , the successe of affaires , and finally their last ruines : For that I hold it fitting for a History , to make such accidents knowne to those of future times : to the end that our men for want of knowing them , may not easily feare the rash descents which Barbarians doe often make : and that they rather try their fortune , than to omit any thing that is necessary , nor to subiect themselues vnto them : Certainly such people are easily and without difficulty broken and defeated , if they resist their first fury . I imagine that they which haue written the Gests of the Persians against the Grecians , and of the Gaules against the Delphiens , haue done a great fauour to the Grecians to fight for the liberty of the Countrey . There is no doubt but a man will not be amazed for riches , forces , or the multitude of men , if he fights for the defence of his Countrey , if hee hath before his eyes the actions of those times , and consider how many thousands of men , what forces and what Armies , the virtue of Souldiers with valour and reason hath vanquished , broken and defeated . The Grecians haue not onely beene ●errified by the Gaules in former times , but also many times in our age : which is the thing which hath mooued mee most to relate their actions summarily , beginning with the Originall . But to returne where we left , after that Asdruball Generall of the Carthaginians had continued eight yeeres in Spaine , hee was in the end traiterously slaine in the Night in his lodging by a Gaule , by reason of some priuate hatred : Hee was not onely excellent and expert in the Art of Warre , but was so eloquent to moue the hearts of men , as hee much augmented the Carthaginians Empire . Then they gaue the charge of the Army which was in Spaine to Hannibal , being then a young Man , for that hee had a good beginning , and a wonderfull great courage for his age . Who at his comming made declaration that hee would bee an Enemy to the Romans , the which fell out soone after . From that time the Romans and the Carthaginians iealous of one another . To speake the truth , the Carthaginians grew laboured secretly to surprize them for that they had chased them out of Sicily . On the other side the Romans knowing their intent , gaue no greate credit vnto them : so as it might easily bee conceiued the Warre would soone breake out . At the same time the Achaiens with Phillip King of Macedon , and their Allies , made Warre against the Etoliens , which they called the Warre of the Allies . As wee haue related the Warre which the Romans made against the Carthaginians in Sicily and in Affricke , and the things which followed , and being now come according to the order of our preparation , to the beginning of the Warre betwixt the Allies , and to the second of the Carthaginians , which they call the Warre of Hannibal , seeing wee haue resolued to begin our course with those times , it is reasonable wee should come to the Gests and Exploits of the Grecians : to the end that making by this meanes a preparation of all parts , wee may begin the History which wee haue resolued on , when as wee shall come to the same end of all things . As therefore wee haue not vndertaken to write the actions onely of one Nation or another , as other Historiographers haue done , as of the Grecians or Persians , but of all the parts of the world together , which are come to our knowledge , ( for that this present time hath beene of great vse , whereof we will speake more amply in another place ) it shall be fitting to make a summary mention of the most knowne Nations and Countries of the whole World , before the beginning of our worke . In regard of the actions of the Asians and Egyptians , it shall bee sufficient to deliuer those of our time : considering that many haue written the deeds of times past , whereof no man is ignorant : Neither is there any thing innouated , which is not according to the Commentaries of Historiographers . In regard of the people of Achaia , and the house of Macedon , it is fitting to search out the times past summarily : As for that which concernes the Macedonians , the proofe will bee easie : And as for the Achaiens , there hath beene made ( as wee haue formerly sayd ) an augmentation and wonderfull accord in our time . For when as many laboured formerly to reduce Morea to one accord , and could not effect it , considering that all men aime more at their priuate profit , than the liberty of the Countrey , there hath beene at this day made so great a change , as they haue not onely contracted friendship , and a strict league , but moreouer they vse the same Lawes , the same weight , the same measure , the same money , and more , the same Princes , the same Councell , and the same Iudges : So as there is no defect in Morea for the making of a Burgesse , but that they dwelt not all in one Towne : All the rest was alike and the same thing . It shall not bee therefore vnfitting to shew how the Name of the Achaiens hath first reigned in Morea . You must vnderstand that they which were first so called , had no better Countrey , nor more Townes , nor more Wealth , nor more virtue . Without doubt the Arcadians and Lacedemonians doe farre exceed the other people of Morea , both in number of men and Townes : Neither is there any Nation in Greece which passeth them in prowesse and virtue . What is the cause then that these men whom wee haue named , and the other people of Morea , haue willingly suffred not onely the Comminalty of the Achaiens , but also to take the Name ? It were a folly to say that it was by chance . Wherefore it were better to seeke the cause without the which wee cannot finish those things which are done with reason , nor those which seemne to bee done without it . For my part I conceiue it was the equality , and the common liberty which was kept amongst them all , as a certaine president of a true Common-wealth : For there is no Citty in all Greece , where there are found better Lawes . Behold the cause which hath caused the greatest part of Morea willingly to follow this Common-wealth Some thorough reason and parswasion , others forced by little and little with the time , and yet they haue presently pacified their discontents . And for that they did no● from the beginning leaue more to one then to another , but would haue all things equall to all men , it presently brought the Achei●s to this great Authority , vsing two meanes of great efficacy , that is , Equality and Clemency : Behold the cause which wee must imagine , for the which all Morea being of one will and accord , attained to this prosperity and peace wherein wee see it at this day . It is true , that this manner of liuing , and meanes of gouernment of a Common-wealth was long obserued by the Acheins : the which is probable by the testimony of many witnesses . Yet wee will produce but one or two at this time . You must vnderstand that at what time a Company of the Pythagorians were burnt for a secret conspiracy in the Region of Italy , which they then called great Greece : It happened that the Countrey and the Townes were much afflicted with murthers and sedition , by a strange alteration of Common-weales whose Princes were wickedly slaine . And therefore Embassadours came from all parts to pacifie their debates . Who leauing all the rest , they referr'd themselues in all their quarrels to that which the Acheins should decree . Soone after they resolued to vse their Lawes , and to frame their Common-wealth like vnto theirs . Without doubt the Crotoniates , Sybarites , and Caulonites , after they had ended their quarrels in a friendly manner , edified a Temple in publique , to Iupiter Omarie , where they might assemble the people , and giue them iustructions . Moreouer hauing accepted the Institutions and Lawes of the Acheins , they would onely liue in them , and erect their Common-wealth . But the tyranny of Denis of Syracusa and the Gaules , who at that time spoiled the Countrey , hindered them from bringing their enterprize to an end . Moreouer , after the defeate of the Lacedemonians beyond all hope , before Luctres , and that they of Thebes had already troubled the Empire of Gre●ce , there was a great mutiny and a strange combustion throughout all Greece , namely , betwixt the Lacedemonians and the Thebains : For that the Lacedemonians conceiued they had beene vanquished , and the others did not thinke they had gotten the Victory . Notwithstanding either of them by a common consent made choice of the Acheins among all the Grecians , to whose iudgement they submitted themselues touching their quarrels , not hauing so much regard to their forces or power ( for in truth it was the least of all the Prouinces of Greece ) as to the faith and iustice of the people , which at that time was held great in the opinion of the World. It is true , they had then but bare virtue , hauing done nothing worthy of fame or estimation . Wherefore their comminalty did not increase much for that they had not any Lord which was worthy to gouerne them , for that they had beene alwaies kept vnder by the Empire of the Lacedemonians or Macedonians . But after by succession of time they had found Gouernours worthy of their estate , they presently purchased honour and glory . They reconciled all Morea , which was an excellent worke : whereof no man doubts but Arate the Sicyonien had beene the Authour and contriuer : the which Philopomene the Megalopolitein finished , and afterwards confirmed : and that Licerta was the third which amplified and augmented it , and subsequently all his Companions . Hereafter wee will endeauour as much as the Subiect shall require , to relate their deeds , the manner and the time : Yet wee will make a summary mention of the actions of Arate at this time , and hereafter , for that hee hath comprehended all things in his Commentaries according vnto truth plainely and amply . But as for others our discourse shall be something more diligent and more copious . It is true , that in my opinion , the declaration would bee more easie , and the History more plaine to those that desire to know it , if wee take it from the time , when as the Acheins , who had beene dispersed into diuers Citties by the Princes of Macedon , drew themselues againe together as it were in one body , and afterwards they augmented in such sort , as they came to this great amplitude whereof wee haue hitherto spoken in particular , and which continues vnto this day . They of Patras and the Dymensorins made a league together , in the hundred and foure and twentieth Olympiade , at such time as Ptolomy the Sonne of Lagus , Lysimachus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy Ceraunien dyed , without doubt they all dyed during this Olimpiade . Behold in what estate the Acheins were in former times : They began to be gouerned by Kings , at such time as Tysamenes the Sonne of H●restes chased from Lacedemonia , after the descent of Heraclites , held the Countrey which is about Acheia . After whom Kings gouerned continually by succession vntill the time of Sygus . After whom the Regall power began to be tedious , for that the Children of Sygus did not gouerne the Prouince legally , but by Tyranny . Wherefore they chased away their Kings , and gouerned in common : wherein they liued diuersly according to the diuersity of the times , vntill the dayes of Alexander and Phillip , yet striuing with all their meanes to gouerne their Common-weales in a Comminalty , which contayned twelue Townes , who are yet in being , except Olena and Elix which an Earthquake swallowed vp before the Battell of Leuctres . Behold the Citties , Patras , Dymes , Phare , Tritee , Leanty , Egire , Pelleue , Bure , Cerannie , Carynie , Olene and Elix . But in the time of Alexander , and before the Olimpiade which we haue mentioned , they grew into so great dissention , namely for the Kings of Macedon , that the Townes thus deuided , held it would bee a great good vnto them to make Warre one against another . So as some drew vnto them the forces of Demetrius and Cassander , and soone after those of Antigonus : The others were imployed by the Kings , whereof there were many at that time in Greece . But in the hundred and foure and twentieth Olimpiade , as wee haue sayd , they began againe to be reconciled , at such time as Pyrrhus King of Epirus past into Italy . First , they of Patras , Dymes , Tritee , and Phare , were reconciled , when as there was no title of common alliance betwixt them . Fiue yeeres after they of Egire chased away their Garrison , and ioyned to the rest : whom the Buriens followed killing their King : and soone after the Cerauniens . When as Iseas ( who at that time was King of the C●rauniens ) saw that they of Egire had chased away their Garrison , and they of Bure had slaine their King ; seeing himselfe in a manner inuolued with Warre , hee relinquisht the principallity , leauing the administration of the Common-weale to the Acheins , after the Couenants concluded with them to saue his life . But why haue wee brought these things from so farre ? To the end first that the World may know by what meanes , and at what time , and who were the first among the Acheins , which rectified this comminalty againe , the which at this day wee see flourish : And that knowing their order , euery man may easily beleeue not onely our History , but also our actions . Beleeue mee , they haue alwayes obserued one course concerning the gouernment of their Common-wealth , and one reason by the which keeping continually an equallity among them , and defeating those who of themselues , or by their Kings laboured to take their Country , they haue in the end preuailed in all their interprises , as well by their owne forces as by the helpe of their Allies . Finally those things which haue beene since done in this Prouince , ought to be attributed to the Acheins , who being companions to the ●omanes in many great affaires , haue not attributed any thing vnto themselues of that which was done , hauing no other thought but of liberty , and the common accord of Morea . But we shall see it more plainly by their actions . All these Citties which we haue named , did administer the Common-wealth from the beginning fiue and twenty yeares with the Acheins , making choyse of one Questor and two Captaines . Afterwards they resolued to haue but one , who should haue the charge of their principall affaires . But Gerynee was the first which had this honour . When his foure yeares were expired , Arate the Sicyonien was chosen at the age of twenty yeares . Who presently by his singular Virtue , and great courage , freed the Country from Tyrants , and restored the Common-wealth of the Acheins , to the which from the beginning he bare a great affection . Some time after hauing gouerned eight yeares , he was chosen againe : And then he beganne to thinke of the meanes by the which he might take the Fort of Corinthe , which Antigonus then held . The which after he had effected , he freed all Morea from great feare : And when as the Corinthians were freed from Tyranny , he ioyned them to the Acheins . Some few dayes after he did the like to the Megareins . These things hapned the yeare before the battell of the Carthaginians , by the which they were forced to abandon S●cily , and to pay tribute vnto the Romanes . When as Arate had in a short time finished all his interprises , he spent the remainder of his life in the gouernment of the Common weale , studying by all meanes how to chase the Macedonians out of Morea , to ruine the Kings , and to preserue the common liberty of the Country . And therefore he resisted the attempts and practises of Antigonus Gonate , whilest he liued , and the couetousnesse of the Etoliens , who with Antigonus grew so audacious and ouer-we●ning , as they were not ashamed to diuide betwixt them by a common consent the Townes of Acheia . But after the death of Antigonus , and that the Acheins and Etoliens had made a league , when as Demetrius made Warre against them , the dissentions and discords were somewhat pacified , and they contracted a common and mutuall friendship betwixt them . But after the Death of Demetrius , who Reigned onely ten yeare● , and at such time when as the Romans p●ssed first into Sclauon●a , the Acheins made themselues wonderful great : For all the Kings which Reigned in Morea fell into de●paire , aswell for the death of Demetrius who was their Commaunder and Emperour , as for that they saw Arate striue with all his power , to depriue them of their C●ownes , propounding to such as shall doe it willingly great honours and dignities , terrifying and vsing threates to such as should be obstinate and wilfull . Finally he did admonish them all to leaue their Crownes , and restoring the Country to liberty , they should imbrace the League of the Acheins . Wherefore Lysidas the Megalopolitaine , who during the life of Demetrius , had wisely fore-seene future things , presently layes downe his Crowne . Aristomacus King of the Argiues , Xenon of the Hermionians , and Cleomines of the Phliasiens , renounced their Royall Principallities , and ioyned themselues to the League of the Acheins . But for that their Forces were by this meanes growne wonderfull great , the Etoliens as men ambitious by nature , enuied them , and hoping to be able to breake the League of the Townes which were allied , as they had done in the beginning , they promised to Alexander to share with him those of the Acarnaniens , and to Antigonus those of the Acheins . By this meanes they gayned vnder colour of the same hope Antigonus then Gouernour in Macedony , and left by Philip Tutor to his Sonne ; they also made Cleomines King of the Lacedemonians . When as they saw that Antigonus had the gouernment of Macedony , who was a Souldier and an enemy to the Acheins , for the losse of the Fort of Corinthe , they were of opinion , that if the Lacedemontans were companions in this Warre , in assailing the Acheins on all side they should easily defeate them . The which vndoubtedly had hapned , if Arate a man of great Virtue and Courage , ( which they did not consider ) had not taken vpon him the defence of the others . They began a most wicked War with all their Forces ; wherein they were not only frustrated in their expectance , but they made Arate more stout and Resolute , being then Commaunder of the Acheins and the whole Nation , by his pollicy and diligent prouidence in all things , as we shall see by that which followes . For when like a man well aduised , he had considered that the Etoliens were ashamed to declare Warre against the Acheins , for the benefits they had lately receiued from them during the Warre of Demetrius , and that for this cause they had solicited the Lacedemonians to attempt it : And that they were transported with enuy against the good Fortune of the Acheins , so as they were nothing incensed against Cleomines , who had taken from them by stealth Tegea , Mantinea , and Orthomene , very strong Townes of Etolia , but contrarywise they confirmed them willingly vnto him ; and that moreouer they sought all occasions of Warre , onely for a desire they had to Reigne , the Acheins hauing neuer offended them , suffring the King to violate his Faith vnto them , and that by fraud he had taken from them such rich Townes , to the end that the forces of Cleomenes ( increased by this meanes ) might with more ease defeate the Comminalty of the Acheins . Arate then ( as I haue sayd ) and the other Captaines considering these things , resolued not to declare any Warre , but onely to resist the attempts of the Lacedemonians with all their power . Behold the first Resolution of the Captaines . But soone after when as they saw that Cleomenes built a Citty without feare , which afterwards was called Athenes , in the Country of the Megalopolitains , and that he declared himselfe an open enemy to the Acheins , they make an assembly , where it was resolued to make open War against the Lacedemonians , and not by Dissimulation . This Warre called Cleominique beganne thus at that time . In the which the Acheins beganne first to resist the Lacedemonians with their owne Forces , without the helpe of any other , both for that they held it a greater honour to defend their Countrey and Townes themselues then with assistance of others : And they likewise indeauoured to entertayne their friendship by all meanes with Ptolomy , fearing least hee should be discontented , if they should require succours from any others then from him . But when the Warre was begunne , and that Cleomenes in ruining the Common-weale , had turned a iust Empire into a Tyranny , gouerning the Warre with Policy and Courage : Arate fore-eeing future things a farre off , as a man who vnderstood the Counsell and presumption of the Etoliens , was of opinion that they must breake their attempts . And considering that Antigonus was a man of great experience in the Arte of Warre , and more sound of his Faith then any other : Knowing that Kings by nature haue neither friend nor Foe , measuring Friendship and Hatred according to their profit , he resolued to addresse himselfe vnto him , and to let him visibly see the euent of the Warre , and finally to make a League with him . He had many reasons why he should not do it openly : For if Cleomenes and the Etoliens had beene aduertised , they would haue made greater preparations for the Warre , and most of the Acheins would haue left him , being amazed at such an alteration , for that they would haue thought , their Commaunder would haue fled to the enemy for refuge like a man in despaire . Wherefore to auoyde these inconueniences , he not onely kept these things secret , but he spake and did many things contrary to his thought , by the which he shewed the contrary of that which he● practised . Seeing then the Megalopolitains to bee more prest with Warre then any other , beeing neighbours to the Lacedemonians , and hauing no hope to obtayne succours from the Acheins , being subiect to the same Warre , and being moreouer in League and friendship with the Mac●donians , for that they had done great pleasures to Philip the Sonne of Amyntas , there was no doubt but as soone as Cleomenes should begin the Warre against them , they would require succours from Antigonus and the Macedonians . Finally he declared his secret to Nicophanes and Cercides Megalopolitains . They had beene friends to his Father , and seemed fit men to mannage this businesse . By their meanes hee incites the Megalopolitaines . to send an Embassie to the Acheins , to intrea●e them to demaund succours from Antigonus . The Megalopolitains send Nicophanes and Cercides to the Acheins , with Commission after their consent to go to Antigonus , the which the Acheins did easily allow . This Embassie went to King Antigonus , and let him vnderstand their Charge : and in regard of the Affaires which concerne their Countrey , they deliuered only those things which were most necessary in few words : But they made a long Discourse of the whole in generall , as A●ate had instructed them . They layd before him the attempts which the Etoliens and Cleomenes might make , confessing that this Warre for the present was of great consequence for the Acheins . But if the others preuailed in their interprize , it would be much more dangerous for him . They make no doubt , but the Acheins being assailed at one instant by these two forces , they would bee easily ruined : So there is lesse doubt , that if Cleomenes and the Etoliens haue the Victory , that they will not bee satisfied therewith : For you must vnderstand that Morea , no nor all Greece cannot glut the couetousnesse of the Etoliens . In regard of the ambition of Cleomenes , although hee seemes for the present not to affect any thing but the principallity of Morea , yet if he preuaile , he will neuer cease vntill he hath Conquered all Greece : Whereunto he can neuer attaine before he hath ruined the principallity of Macedon . By these reasons and such like , they mooue the King to thinke carefully of things to come , and to consider what may seeme fittest for his affaires , whether to Allie himselfe to the Acheins and Beociens , and to make Warre against Cleomenes touching the Empire of Greece , or leauing the party of so many people , to haue it soone after against the Etoli●ns , Beociens , Acheins , and Lacedemonians in Thessaly , for the principallity of Macedony . But if the Etolie●s be ashamed , to seeme to breake the accord made with the Acheins , during the Warre of Demetrius , and should still make shew to persist in friendship , as they did yet , the Acheins would be too strong to defend themselues against Cleomenes . And therefore if Fortune fauours them , they shall not neede any mans succour . But if contrarywise it should bee rather for the Etoliens , they intreated the King that he would be pleased to giue them succours , and that ( not losing the opportunity of the time , ) hee would preserue Morea , before it should be vtterly ruined . They sayd moreouer that he had no reason to care at that time for Faith and Recompence , and that Arate would finde the meanes in the greatest heate of affaires , to giue him satisfaction , and that hee would aduertise him of the time when he should neede succours . When as Antigonus had heard the Embassie , hee did wonderfully commend the prudence of Arate , and made answere that hee was ready to vndergoe the danger . Moreouer he wrote letters to the Megalopolitains , by the which he sent them word that hee was ready to giue them succours , so as it were with the consent of the Acheins . This done Nicophanes and Cercides returned to their Countrey : Where after they had deliuered their Letters , they made report of the Kings good affection . The Megalopolitains ioyfull of this newes , sent an Embassie againe to the Acheins , intreating them to contract with Antigonus , and that they might relye in him for all his businesse . Arate hearing all this by Nicophanes , and the good affection the King bare vnto the Acheins , and to himselfe , was wonderfully ioyfull , both for that he was not frustrated of his hope , but for asmuch as An●igon●s , ( contrary to the hope of the Etoliens , ) did not seeme to flye his friendshippe . Hee did not finde that reasonable which the Megalopolitains aimed at , that the Acheins should submit themselues vnder Antigonus in all this Warre : For he was not of aduice to require succours of any man but in extreame necessity ; and if that hapned , he would not haue it done at his request alone , but by all the Acheins . In trueth he feared that if Antigonus , hauing the victory by the defeate of Cleomenes and the Lacedemonians , should in the end make any enterprize against the Comminalty of the Acheins , they should not lay the blame vpon him , as if he had indiscreetly giuen the aduice for the drawing of the King into their Countrey , who was offended for the taking of the Fort of Corinthe . When the Embassadours of the Megalopolitains came into the Councell , and had made relation of Antigonus his Letters , and of the Kings loue and affection , and had made a remonstrance vnto the Acheins for a peace with Antigonus , and that it seemed the whole assembly found it good , Arate commended the Kings affection , and the good desire of the whole assembly . Yet he let them vnderstand by many reasons that they should indeauour to keepe their Townes and Countrey with their owne forces , but if they could not effect it , then they could not doe any thing more commendable and more profitable . But if Fortune were contrary vnto them , that they must first doe all that could be possible : And if there were no more hope , then they should require succours from their friends . The whole assembly allowed easily of his Councell ; and it was resolued , that for the present they should ordaine no new thing , and that the Acheins should mannage this war alone . But when as ( during these negotiations ) Ptolomy had furnished Cleomenes with men , and other things necessary for the Warre , desiring by this meanes to make him an enemy to Antigonus , for that hee had greater hope to bee able to Conquer the Realme of Macedon by the meanes of the Lacedemonians , then of the Acheins , and that the Acheins were first Defeated by Cleomenes by a surprize neere vnto Lyeea , and that afterwards they made a great losse neere vnto the Town of Megalopolis , and that finally the third time , they were so beaten , Defeated , and slaine , neere vnto the Towne of Dy●ie in a place which they call Hecatombee , as they were in a manner quite ruined : Then Arate seeing himselfe inuironed with so many miseries , knew it was no time to Dreame , and that hee was forced ( as hee had formerly resolued ) to demaund succour from King Antigonus . For the effecting whereof hee sent his Sonne in Embassie to confirme the Articles of the agreement . Yet hee was in doubt and much troubled , for that hee did not hope Antigonus would succour him , if they did not deliuer him for his security the Fort of Corinthe , which they called Acrocorinthe with the Towne : Neyther did hee see any meanes to deliuer it to the Macedonians without the consent of the Corinthians . And therefore hee deferred the Councell to aduise of the meanes of safety . In the meane time Cleomenes glorious of his good Fortune , ouer-ran the whole Prouince , taking Townes aswell by perswasion as by terrour . When by this meanes he had taken Caphie , Pellene , Phene● , Argos , Phlie , Cleone , Epi●aure , Hermion , and Trizene , and in the end Corinthe , hee seated his Campe neere vnto the 〈◊〉 of the Sicyoniens , and by this meanes freed the Acheins of that 〈◊〉 whereof wee haue spoken . For when as Arate had the newes , that the Corinthians had chased away the Garrison of the Acheins , and ●ent an Embassie to Cleomenes to deliuer him the Citty , hauing found a good occasion , hee yeelds vnto Antigonus the Fort which the Acheins held . By this meanes hee repaired the wrong which hee had done vnto the King , and it serued him for a pledge , and as it were a Fort and retreate for the future Warre . But when as Cleomenes vnderstood the league which the Acheins had made with Antigonus , and that the Fort had beene freely deliuered vnto him , hee presently raised his Siege , and seated his Campe neere vnto Isthmus , and rampred diligently with Pallisadoes and Ditches , the place which lies betwixt the Fortresse and the Mountaines , which they of the Countrey call Onies , as if hee had a hope to make himselfe Lord of all Morea . Antigonus who had his Army ready , expected onely the opportunity of the time . But when hee saw by those things which had happened , according to the aduertisement of Arate , that the time approached of Cleomenes voyage into Thessaly , hee causeth his Army to march towards Isthmus by Beocia , hauing aduertised the Acheins of his affaires : For the Etoliens being disconted at his descent , sent him word , that hee should not passe within the streights of Thermophiles , and if hee vndertooke it , they would take Armes to hinder his passage . Thus Antigonus and Cleomenes lodged their Armies before one another . The one to enter into Morea and the other to keepe his Frontier . And although the Acheins had receiued great losses , yet they fainted not . But being suddainly aduertised of the reuolte of Aristote of Argos against Cleomenes , they relieued him vnder the conduct of Timoxene , and tooke the Towne of Argos , which was of great consequence vnto them : For by this meanes the fury of Cleomenes was much abated , and the Souldiers hearts broken , as appeared plainely : For although that Cleomenes Army was much stronger by reason of the opportunity of places , and abundance of victuals , hauing also good and resolute Souldiers , yet there was so great and suddaine an alteration after the taking of Argos , that Cleomenes leauing all , made a retreate , sauouring of a flight : So much hee feared that hee should bee inclosed by his cruell Enemies . From thence hee marcht directly to Argos , where hee made great attempts to carry it by assault . But for that the Acheins resisted like braue men on the one side , and the Argiues on the other , for feare of the fault committed , hee was deceiued in his hope : And in passing by Mantinia , he led his Army to Sparta . When as Antigonus was entred into Morea , hee tooke Acrocorinthe . Then hee made haste to goe to Argos , where he much commended the Argiues , and settled an order for the affaires of the City . From thence he returned againe into Arcadia with his Army , and chased away the Garrisons out of those Forts which Cleomenes had built , the which he restored to the Megalopolitains passing by the Region Egitane . Then he went to Egia , where he called an assembly of the Acheins : and made a great discourse of the present affaires , and shewed them in few words the times to come . Finally , being created chiefe of the whole league , he past the Winter in the Countries of the Corinthians and Sicyoniens with his Army . Then in the Spring he went to the field , to whom the Acheins ioyned , and being come within three dayes to the Towne of Tegee , hee besieged it . The Tegetains seeing the Macedonians very busie in making of Trenches , Mines , and all other preparations to take the Towne , they yeelded , being void of all hope : Whereas after he had setled a good order , Antigonus marcht suddainly to Laconice . By this meanes approaching neere vnto Cleomenes , who kept vpon the Frontiers , hee had some small encounters with the Enemy . In the meane time they were aduertised by their Spies , that there were succours come from Orchomene to Cleomenes . Wherefore Antigonus turned head to Orchomene , and takes it without resistance . From thence he besieged Mantin●a , which was also presently yeelded . Then hee led the Legions to Herca and Telphusa , the which in like manner were yeelded in a short time . After this in the beginning of Winter , hee sent the Macedonians to their houses , and retired with the mercenaries to Egia , there to consult of the present affaires . At that times Cleomenes aduertised that Antigonus had dismist his A●my , and that he stayed at Egi● , which is aboue three dayes iourney from Megalopolis , a vast Towne , and ill peopled : especially for that the greatest part had beene slaine in former battels as we haue said , neere vnto Licea , and La●dicea : and that moreouer at that time it was not carefully kept , by reason of the presence of Antigonus , he had a hope to surprize it . Wherefore hee marcht suddainly , being guided by some Messeniens , who being chased and banisht from their Countrey , had retired to Megalopolis : and brought them by Night into the City . But day being come , he was in danger to be defeated with his whole Army , considering the great resistance the Megalopolitains made : the which happened vnto him three Moneths before , when he ass●iled a Citty seated in Colea . It is true , that in the end he had the Victory , as well by reason of the multitude of his men , as for that he had formerly gotten the places of aduantage . After he had taken and spoiled the Citty , and chased away the Megalopolitains , hee razed it vtterly , to the end they should haue no more hope to re-edifie it . In my opinion hee did it tending to that which the Lionenses , the Megalopolitains , and the Stimphal●●ns with other bordering people , conceiue , that Traytours , or those which loue reuoltes , are neuer in safety . Without doubt the wickednesse of one man blemisht all the virtue of the Clitoriens : This was Thearce whom with reason the Clitoriens denyed to bee borne in their Countrey , saying , hee was of Orchomene , and the Sonne of some stranger . Moreouer , for that there are some which preferre Philarchus before al others that haue written this History , although that many times he speakes and iudges of things contrary to Arate , I haue thought it good , nay rather necessary , not to conceale this : To the end they may discerne truth from falshood , and the rather for that we haue followed Arate . Hee hath spoken many things throughout the whole History as Affection hath transported him , which are not needfull to debate at this present , holding those things to be deliuered by vs , which hapned at such time as we Write , that is to say , during the Cleomenique Warre : For that they would be more then sufficient to discouer the errours and faults of this Author . First when he labours to set foorth the cruelty of Antigonus , and of the Macedonians , and moreouer that of Arate and the Acheins , he sayd that as soone as he had Conquered the Mantiniens , they caused them to suffer great outrages and cruelties , and that the Citty which was one of the noblest and most auncient of Arcadia , fell into so great misery and ruine , as it mooued all Greece to weepe and lament . And when as afterwards he seekes to make the cruelty seeme greater , and to mooue the Readers hearts , he relates a burning of Women , their haire scattered vp and downe , their Paps naked , the teares and lamentations made by men and women , who dragg'd after them their little Children and their Parents broken with age . This hee doth often throughout his whole History , to let euery man see the agrauating of their miseries . Leauing then this basenesse and effeminacy of his heart , let vs seeke the things which are most proper and profitable for the History . A Historiographer ought not to mooue the affections of men , nor seeke occasions fit for it , neyther let him pursue the miseries of men ( the which belongs to the makers of Tragedies ) but let him deliuer truly the sayings and doings of men , although they be not great . Without doubt a History and a Tragedy , tend not to one and the same end , but rather are quite contrary . For they must labour in a Tragedy to draw by coniecture the hearts of the Auditors to Hope , Feare , Care , Pleasure , and such like affections . But in a History hee must imploy his whole indeauour to relate truly the sayings and doings of men . Wherefore things that are likely and coniecturall , are necessary in the one , to abuse the Assistants , and those which are true in this being Written for the profit of the Readers . You must vnderstand likewise that this Historiographer many times doth not yeild the cause in his History , nor the reason of things , without the which they cannot easily mooue any to pitty , or indignation in humane affaires . But what is he that will not finde it strange to see a Cittizen whipt : yet if any one be so by reason of his offence , wee finde it reasonable . And if any one strikes a free man to punish and amend him , shall wee not hold him an honest man and praise worthy ? Murther in a Cittizen is likewise forbidden , and seuerely punisht : But if any one kils a Thiefe or an Adulterer , is hee not held for innocent ? And if any one kils a Traytor to his Country , or a Tyrant , shall he not be commended by all the World , held deare and honoured ? VVee must therefore looke to the end in all things , and to the intention of the man , not to that which is acted , but to the causes and Discourses , with consideration of the differences . The Mantiuiens leauing first the Common-weale of the Acheins , gaue themselues and their Countrey willingly to the Etoliens , and soone after to Cleomenes . In the meane time , whilest they liued vnder the Lacedemonians , the Acheins tooke them againe vnder the Conduct of Arate , foure yeeres before the Descent of Antigonus : where they were so far from being punished for the offence committed , as this easie and suddaine re●vnion of two people into one Common-wealth , seemed incredible to the whole VVorld . For as soone as Arate was entred , he forbad his men to touch their good : Calling the Burgesses afterwards together , wishing them not to care , and that they should inioy their goods , and be assured to liue in peace , as long as they were vnder the Acheins Common-weale . The Mantiniens who seemed to be without hope , were wonderfully reioyced at the words of Arate : VVherefore they presently changed their opinion , receiuing those into their Houses , to whom formerly they had beene deadly enemies , with whom they did communicate their Goods and VVealth . Finally , they omitted nothing of that which seemed necessary for the setling of a firme friendshippe ; and in truth it was not without cause . I doe not know if euer any fell into the hands of more gracious enemies , or being falne into so great inconueniences , haue relieued and raised themselues with so little losse : the which proceeded from the humanity of Arate and the Acheins . Afterwards seeing a farre off the seditions which were renewed amongst them , and the practize of the Etoliens and Lacedemonians , they send an Embassie to the Acheins , to deliuer their Town into their protection and to receiue a Garrison . VVho presently leuied three hundred men , and sent them to Mantinea , these three hundred men of the Acheins nation , leauing their Countrey and all their estates , they remained at Mantinea to preserue their liberty . They had moreouer two hundred Souldiers that were strangers . Soone after there grew a sedition among the Mantiniens ; wherfore they called the Lacedemonians , deliuering them the Towne ; and to the end their wickednesse might be full and compleat , they murthered all the Acheins ; a crime which was most execrable . For seeing they would leaue the party and friendship of the Acheins , they should at the least haue sent backe the Garrison safe into their Country . It is a Custome which enemies obserue daily by a Common Law. But to the end they might with more ease shewe their affection to Cleomenes and the Lacedemo●ians , there proceeded to this great cruelty and basenesse , who in breaking the Law of Nations would not spare their Friends . Seeing then they haue practised such great cruelty towards those , who hauing lately taken their Towne , intreated them like men without offence , and now defended and kept their Towne , of what paines shall wee iudge them worthy ? VVhat punishment may wee ordayne for so foule an outrage ? Shall they be sold with their wiues and Children ? But by the Law of Armes they may doe it to those , which haue not committed such crimes nor such cruelties . They were therefore worthy of a greater punishment , and a more grieuous example . Wherefore if they haue suffered no more but that which Philarchus mentioned , we must beleeue that the Grecians were not mooued to pitty , but rather commended the iudgement of the Acheins ; who had resolued that so great a cruelty ( the like whereof had neuer beene spoken of ) should be grieuously punished . Seeing then the Mantiniens at that time had no other harme , but the losse of their goods , and were sold by their enemies , who will not hold this Historiographer to be a lyer , and moreouer to haue Written incredible things : And to the end he might shew his ignorance , he hath not obserued that the Acheins at the same time did not the like vnto the Tegeates , whom they tooke in battell : For if the cruelty of the Acheins had beene the cause thereof , there is no doubt but the Tegeates had suffered in like manner . But seeing that this Rigour fell onely vppon the Mantiniens , it is apparent that the cause of their choller was diuers . Moreouer , this same Historiographer tells vs , that Aristomacus the Argine , of a noble Family , and of an auncient Tyrannicall Race , was Tyrant of Argos , who being taken by Antigonus and the Acheins , and brought to Cenchrea , hee suffered the most vniust Death that euer man indured . He makes him moreouer ( as it is his custome ) to cast out lamentable cries , the night that he was strangled : And that the neighbours terrified partly with the cruelty , and partly desirous to know what it was , some of them wonderfully incensed ranne thither . He also sets downe other effeminate things , which we will leaue for the present , beeing content with that which we haue here related . For my part I conceiue that if Aristomacus had done no other thing against the Acheins , but to turne the Common-weale into ruine , and the liberty of the Country into Tyranny , that he hath worthily deserued very great punishment . Although that this gentle Historiographer desirous to attribute great glory vnto him , and to begge pitty from the Auditors , by a commemoration of the paines which he indured , he doth not once say , that he was a Tyrant , but that hee was descended of a Tyrannicall Race . What could he say worse , or more pernitious ? For the very name is the field where all cruelty is sowne , and which imbraceth all the outrages and villanies of men . And admit that Aristomacus had indured great torments , as Philarchus sayth , yet he was not sufficiently punished for that which he committed in one day : for when as Arate entred into Argos with a Troupe of Acheins , without Discouery , labouring to restore the Argiues to their liberty , hee was in the end forced to leaue the Towne , for that hee found not any man would take Armes , for the feare they had of this Tyrant . Wherefore Aristomacus taking his occasion ( for that they had consented to the comming of the Acheins ) put to Death fourescore Cittizens in the presence of his familiars . Beleeue me it will bee tedious to relate the cruelty which he committed in his life time : He held it of his Predecessors by right of inheritance . And therefore wee must not thinke they haue done him wrong , if they haue made him serue for an example with torments : For it would haue beene much more vnworthy , that so wicked a man after the murther of so many , and after● many thefts and spoyles , should haue died vnpunished like an Innocent . Neither can they charge Antigonus nor Arate of cruelty , to haue put a Tyrant to death in Prison , whom they had taken in open Warre , and whom they might with reason and honour haue taken during a peace , and haue put him to a cruell death . But of what punishment will not you hold him worthy , who besides all these things brake his accord with the Acheins . A little before hee had relinquisht the tyranny , being destitute of all hope and succours after the death of Demetrius . At what time the Acheins did not onely saue him , but entertaine him so courteously and graciously , as they remitted all the wrongs which hee had done during his Reigne , and gaue him great aduancements in their Common-wealth . Finally , they made him Chiefe of the Acheins . But this wicked man amongst all others , forgetting that great humanity and clemency , began presently to plot how hee might make a league with Cleomenes , retiring himselfe in that greatest neede soone after to the Enemy : whereby the Acheins were in great danger . Who some few dayes after was taken in Warre , was he not worthy to dye in the Night in the Prison at Cenchrea , as Philarchus saith , but hee should rather haue beene carried throughout all M●rea , and after that he● had suffered infinite torments , to haue dyed cruelly . Yet hee was onely strangled in Prison , although hee had committed all sorts of Villany . Moreouer , the same Historiographer holds a long discourse of the miseries of the Mantiniens , as if hee thought it were the duty of an Historiographer onely to relate cruell and vniust actions . In regard of the virtue and magnanimity of the Megalopolitains , which they shewed at that time , he makes no mention , as if the duty of an History were rather to remember the wickednesse and vices of men , than things well and commendably done : Whereas the Readers of Histories shall reape more profit by deeds which are worthy to bee imbraced and followed , than those which are vniust , and to bee auoided . Moreouer hee pursues his Discourse , how that Cleomenes tooke the Citty , and that hee sent Letters to Messena to the Megalopolitains , aduising them to returne into their Countrey which was whole , and to be of his party : And how the Megalopolitains could not endure they should finish the reading of the Letters , and could hardly forbeare from doing outrage to the messenger , with many other petty triuiall things , to shew the magnificence and modesty of Cleomenes towards his Enemies . But he forbeares to tell that which followed , and which was very proper to the History , which is the praise and memory of things well done . But who hindred him ? If we hold them honest men who in words and will maintaine a Warre for their Allies , and if wee doe not onely praise with admiration , but also giue thankes with Presents , to those that endure the spoile of their Countrey with fire and sieges , what commendations shall we giue then to the Megalopolitains ? what affection shall wee beare vnto them ? Shall it not be great and ample ? First , they left the Prouince to Clomenes , and abandoned their owne ●ountrey , rather than to breake their Faith with the Acheins . Finally , although that contrary to hope , and the opinion of all the world , they might haue returned into their Country with safety , yet they desired rather to be banished , forsaking their houses , Sepulchers , Temples and goods , and finally , all their estates , than to be taxed to haue broken their Faith with their Allies . Was there euer any thing done that was more rare and excellent ? Whereunto then should an Historiographer make his Auditours more attentiue ? With what examples could hee better exhort men to keepe their Faith , and to follow things well done . But Philarchus makes no mention hereof , and is in my opinion blind , when as braue exploits which are worthy of memory offer themselues . Hee saith moreouer , that the Lacedemonians made a spoile within Megalopolis of three Millions , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes , whereof Cleomenes according to the custome had twelue hundred thousand . But who will not maruaile at the beastlinesse and ignorance of this man , touching the Riches and power of Greece : the which are things which an Historiographer ought to know . Truely , I dare boldly affirme , that they could not gather together this Summe in all Morea , out of the money of all their moueables , excepting their persons : I meane not in the time when it was impouerished by the oppressions of the Kings of Macedony , and by the diuers Warres which they had amongst themselues , but at such time when as all the Townes were firmely vnited together , and when as Fortune seemed to smile on them . But to shew that what wee say , proceeds not from ouer-weening or want of reason , it appeares thus . Who knowes not that when the Acheins ioyned to the Thebeins , made Warre against the Lacedemonians , and that they were to raise an Army of ten thousand men , and another at Sea of an hundred Triremes , and that they had calculated the charge , it not onely emptied their publicke Cofers , but also their houses and the whole Prouince : and that finally , they could hardly draw together three Millions , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes , whereof there wanted an hundred and fifty thousand . You must not hold that strange which I now affirme of Morea . There is not any man that dare assure , that the spoile of Megalopolis at that time , did amount to aboue ninescore thousand Crownes : and that the people , as well Burgesses as Slaues retired to Messina . Whereof behold a great argument : For when the Mantineans were not lesse strong , nor of meaner estate than the Arcadians , as this Historiographer sayth , were enuironed by a siege , so as when they yeelded , no man could steale away , nor carry away any thing : Yet the whole spoile , reckoning it at the vttermost , accompting the bodies , was esteemed but ninescore thousand Crownes . Moreouer , who will not wonder at that which hee saith afterwards , that an Embassie from Ptolomy came ten dayes before this battell , to let Cleomenes vnderstand that he was not resolued to contribute any longer to the charges of this Warre , and that hee aduised him to agree with Antigonus ? The which Cleomenes hearing , he resolued to hazard the battell , before his Souldiers should heare the newes , lest they should mutine , when they should be out of hope of their pay . But if it were true , that he had lately gotten three Millions , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes in Megalopolis , what neede hath he of Ptolomyes contribution , seeing that ninescore thousand Crownes were more then sufficient to defeate Antigonus forces ? Is it not a great weakenesse in him to say , that Cleomanes did expect pay for his Souldiers from Ptolomy , and withall , that he had taken so great a booty of money in Megalopolis ? My Discourse should be long if I should pursue the vices wherewith this good Historiographer doth generally abound : but this shall suffice for this present . After the taking of Megalopolis , at such time as Antigonus wintred in the Citty of Argos , Cleomenes drew his Army together , as soone as the opportunity of the time would giue him leaue . And hauing preached vnto his men , he entred into the Countrey of Argos . Many blamed him for this attempt , as being too bold and rash , in regard of the scituation of the Countrey , which is difficult and strong by Nature . Others which were of a better Iudgement , held it wisely done . For when as he saw that Antigonus had left the greatest part of his Army in the Countrey , and had with him but a small handfull of Mercenary Souldiers , he had a conceit , that hee might easily enter the Prouince without danger : And if he put all vnto fire and Sword , euen vnto the Walles of the Citty , the Argiues through necessity would charge Antigonus , who thorough his basenesse must endure such outrages . Finally , if hee be forced to come to fight , moued with the cries of the people , who shall hinder him to haue the Victory , seeing he hath a greater Troupe of men ? If he doth not abandon the Citty as it is fitting , hee can carry backe his men without danger into his Countrey , after that he hath ouer-runne the Champion : Leauing a great amazement and terrour to his Enemies , and assuring the hearts of his owne Souldiers . The which succeeded according to his proiect . For when the people saw the whole Prouince thus spoyled , they began to blame Antigonus : who notwithstanding discharging the Duty of a wise and discreet Captaine , would not goe to field . Cleomenes in the meane time ouer-ran their whole Countrey without feare . By this meanes he returned safely into his Countrey , after that hee had at pleasure ruined the Prouince , and left a great amazement amongst the Argiues , and made his owne men more hardy for the future VVarre . But when the Spring came , the Macedonians and the Acheins returning from wintering , went to field : Antigonus marcht to Laconice with his Army , consisting of ten thousand Macedonians , three thousand Archers , three hundred Horse , a thousand Bowmen , and likewise as many of the Gaules : Moreouer , three thousand Foote which were Mercinaries , with three hundred Horse , and about a thousand Megalopolitains armed after the manner of the Macedonians , whereof Cerci●es had the leading . As for the Allies , hee had two thousand Foote of Bau●ere , and two hundred Horse : a thousand Foote of the Epir●tes , and fifty Horse : and as many of the Acarnanians : and besides all these , a thousand and sixe hundred Sclanonians , whereof Demetrius of Phare was Captaine . Thus the whole Army consisted of twenty eight thousand Foote , and twelue hundred Horse . Cleomenes being aduertised by his Spies of the Enemies descent , hee placed forces vpon the passages , by the which they might enter into his Countrey , fortifying them with Trenches and Trees cut downe : And hee himselfe went with his Army to a passage which they call Sellasia , thinking as it happened , that the Enemy would take that way . His Army was about twenty thousand men . There were two Mountaines in this passage , whereof the one is called Eua by the people of the Countrey , and the other Olympus . There is a way betwixt both which runs along a Riuer vnto Sparta . When as Cleomenes had lodged himselfe in these two Mountaines , and had carefully fortified them with Trenches and Pallisadoes , hee put the Souldiers which were drawne together with the Allies into Eua , whereof his Cozen Euclide had the Commaund , and stayed himselfe in that of Olympus with the Lacedemon●ans and Mercenaries . Moreouer , hee placed his Horse-men in the Plaine , with some of the Mercenaries , vpon the two Bankes of the Riuer . When as Antigonus was come into those places , and finding the scituation of them , and the wonderfull industry of Cleomenes to dispose of his Army , hee was not resolued to fight at that time . And therefore hee camped neere vnto him , vpon the banke of the Riuer of Gorgile : whereas staying some dayes , hee turned about the Countrey and the Enemies Campe and sought to draw them to battell by skirmishes . But when hee found nothing without defence , for that the Prouidence of Cleomenes had carefully rampired all places , hee gaue ouer his enterprize : But in the end they resolued by a common consent , to make an end of their Warre by a battell . Behold how Fortune had drawne together two great Captaines , equall in virtue , Counsell and Wisedome . Thus Antigonus opposed in Front to those which held the Mountaine of Eua , the Macedonians with their Targets , and the Scla●onians : and hee put the Leginaries in diuers bands to succour the one and the other : to whom hee gaue for Commaunder , Alexander , the Sonne of Ameta , and Demetrius of Phare . After these marcht the Acarnanians and they of Candy : Finally , he placed two thousand Acheins for a supply , to succour them at need . Then he set his Horse-men neere vnto the Riuer-side in Front of the Enemies Horse , whereof Alexander had the charge with two thousand Foote-men . As for Antigonus , hee lodged neere vnto Mount Olympus with the bands of Aduenturers , and the Macedonians : where hee resolued to fight with Cleomenes . VVhen hee had put the Mercenaries into battell , hee caused the Battalion of the Mac●donians to march . The place which was straight , would not suffer them to doe otherwise . They had giuen charge to the Sctauonians to begin the battell , as soone as they should see a white cloth , which should be aduanced neere vnto Mount Olimpus , at the foote whereof they lodged at Night , vnder the Riuer of Gorgile . The Megalopolitains also with the Horse-men were to enter the combate , as soone as they should see a purple Robe , aduanced in the Aire from the Kings Quarter . The houre of the battell was now come , the Sclauonians had already discouered Antigonus signe . They encourage their Companions according to the opportunity of the time , making no doubt but they had the victory in their hands . Then they endeauoured with wonderfull resolution to gaine the Mountaine . But the Foote-men which were lightly armed , whom Cleomenes as wee haue sayd , left in the Plaine with the Horse-men , seeing that the Bands of the Acheins had not the courage to second them , charg'd them vpon the Reare , so as they were in great danger : For on the right hand , and in Front Euclide had the better with his men : and the Mercenaries on the left hand , fighting obstinately , made a great spoile vpon the Reare . By this meanes they were suddainly enuironed with two Troopes of Enemies . When Philopomene the Megalopolitaine saw this disorder , hee suddainly gaue good aduice to the Captaines . But for that hee was a young man , and had neuer had charge they gaue no eare vnto him . Wherefore addressing himselfe to those of his Nation , Companions sayth hee , the Victory is ours if you will follow mee . And in charging the Enemies Horse , they assailed them with great courage . Wherefore the Aduenturers strangers , who fought in the Reare of those which assail'd the Mountaine , hearing a great noise , and seeing the Combate of the Horse-men , retired to aide and succour them , whereunto they had beene at the first ordained . The order of the Enemies being by this meanes broken , the Sclauonians and Macedonians with others whom Antigonus had appointed , fell vpon them with great violence and fury . So as afterwards all the World was of opinion , that the industry and courage of Philopomene had defeated Euclide at that time . And therefore they say , that when as Antigonus demaunded of Alexander why hee had sent the Horse-men against the Enemy , before hee had seene the signe , and that hee had answered , it was not hee , but a young Megalopolitaine which had done it without his priuity , hee then replied , that this young man had performed the duty of a good Captaine , and Alexander that of a young foole . But they which kept the toppe of the Mountaine with Eucelide , shewed their basenesse , seeing the Enemies ascend : for they should not haue attended vntill they had gain'd the top with safety : But relying vpon the aduantage of the place , they should haue encountred them , and charged them from aboue : and if necessity had required , they might haue retired safely on the right hand , to charge the Enemy againe . In doing this they had easily broken , defeated and put the Macedonians to flight . But they did the contrary , as if they had the Victory certaine in their hands ; for without moouing from the place which the Cleomenes had appointed them , they staied expecting the enemy , with hope of a greater defeate : For that they should be repulsed and beaten from the highest place of the Mountaine . But they soone suffered the pennance of their basenesse . For after that the Macedonians had recouered the Mountaine , without any resistance , and were come into the Plaine , they fell vpon their enemies , fighting hand to hand with so great sury , as they presently draue them backe into the hollow Caues and inaccessible places . In the meane time the Combate was cruell among the Horse-men , where it was worth the sight , to behold with what heate , force , and courage the Acheins fought , considering they all fought for the liberty of the Countrey . But among all others they made great esteeme of Philopomene ; for when his Horse was ouer thrown with a Pertuisane he fainted not , fighting long on foote with great courage . Finally in the end hee died valliantly , being shot thorough the shinne-bones with an Arrow . On the other side the Kings had begunne the fight at Mount Olympus with the mercenaries and such as were lightly armed . They were about fiue thousand men , who fought sometimes man to man , and sometimes they tried the Fortune of the whole Troupe . There the Victory was long in suspence , finally they parted equally from the battell . But when as Cleomees was aduertised that Emlide had abandoned the Mountaine , and that the Allies had turned head , and that the Horse-men were in great despaire , and that all trembled for feare , hee resolued to goe out of his Fort , and to put his whole Army in Front vpon one side of the Campe ; and therefore hee caused them to sound a Retreate . By this meanes when those that were lightly armed were drawne together , the two Armies charged with their Pikes and Iauelings . The Combate was cruell , and the charge performed with so great courage on either side , as the Victory was long doubtfull , and the iudgement difficult who deserued the greatest honour : For that sometimes the Lacedemonians retired , and againe they made the Mace●onians giue backe . Finally , when as the Lacedemonians were vanquished and put to flight , they were slaine heere and there like sheepe . Cleomenes saued himselfe in Sparta without any wound , beeing accompanied by some of the Horse-men . From thence hee retired the night following to Sythia , where he imbarqued in certaine shippes which lay long ready for the necessities of the Countrey , and sailed with his friends to Alexandria . When as Antigonus was entred into Lacedemon finding no resistance , hee intreated the Lacedemonians graciously and courteously in all things ; but especially in suffering them to liue and gouerne their Common-weale after the Lawes of the Country . When he had staied certaine daies there , he returned into Macedony with his Army , hauing newes of the descent of the Sclauonians , and of the spoile they made . Behold how Fortune disposeth of great affaires as she pleaseth . There is no doubt but if Cleomenes had deferred the battell a little , or staied in Sparta after his defeate , keeping them in hope , in the end he had preuailed in his affaires after the retreate of Antigonus . Antigonus came from thence to Tegee ; to whom hee left their Common-weale intire . Three dayes after he arriued at Argos , at such time as the people were gathered together to celebrate the Nemean games ; who presently went foorth to meete him . All the Citty had their eyes fixt vppon him and beheld him , all the World commended him ; all the assembly of Greece , and euery Citty in perticular did him Honour , not onely Humane but Diuine . From thence he made hast to go into Macedon , where as he found the Sclauonians spoiling the Country ; to whom hee gaue battell , and got the Victory after a long combate . But hee cried so much during the fight , as within few dayes after hee died of a fluxe of blood ; so as the Grecians lost the great hope they had conceiued , not so much for his skill in Warre , as for his vertue and royall perfections . He left the Realme of Macedony to Philip the sonne of Demetrius . But if you demaund of me why I haue helde so long a Discourse of this present Warre , you must know I haue done it of purpose . For as this time concurres with that whereof wee meane to speake , I haue held it fit and necessary , to let the World vnderstand , according to my first resolution , what the estate of the Macedonians and Grecians were at that time . At that time Ptolomy died of sicknesse ; to whom succeeded Ptolomy Philopater . The like did Seleucus the sonne of Seleucus , who was surnamed Callinice ; and in like manner Pogon ; to whom his brother Antiochus succeeded in the Realme of Syria . The like in a manner hapned to those which helde the Kingdomes of Alexander after his death , as Seleucus , Ptolomy , and Lysimacus ; for those died in the hundreth foure and twenteth Olympiade , as wee haue formerly related ; and these in the hundreth thirty nine . Seeing wee haue exposed the preparation of all our History , and sufficiently declared at what time and how , and for what causes the Romanes after the conquest of all Italy assailed forraigne Realmes , and what the estate then was of Greece , Macedony , and the Carthaginians . I haue thought it fit to make an end of this Booke , with a Commemoration of these actions , and this alteration of Kingdomes : Seeing that according to our intention we are come vnto the times when as the Grecians made the VVarre of the Allies ; the Romanes against Hannibal ; and to that when as the Kings of the lower Asia , fought for the Empire of Syria . The end of the Second Booke of Polybius . THE THIRD BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . WEe haue shewed sufficiently in the First Booke , how that wee haue taken for the beginning and foundation of the Romane actions , the VVarre betwixt the Allies , that of Hannibal , and that of Syria : Wee haue in like manner set downe the causes , for the which wee haue beene forced ( in reducing the beginnings farther off . ) to write the History of the Second Booke . Now we will indeauour to make you vnderstand the Warres themselues , and the causes why they were vndertaken , and dispersed in so many places , hauing let you vnderstand , in as few words as possible we may , the attempts of the people of Rome . Seeing that which wee haue vndertaken to write is but a Worke , and as it were a spectacle ; ( that is to say , ) how , when , and wherefore all the Countries of the VVorld haue beene reduced vnder the obedience of the Romans , and that this hath a notorious beginning , a prefixed time , and the end certaine . VVee haue thought it good to deliuer summarily the accidents which hapned from the beginning vnto the end of these VVarres : Immagining that they which desire to see our Worke , will more easily come to the knowledge of the whole History . Beleeue me that our vnderstanding conceiues many things necessary for a perticular History , by the knowledge of the generall ; for the vnderstanding whereof , the experience of perticular actions is of no small importance ; and if they be both ioyned together , so as it may bee but one description , they will be wonderfull profitable to the Reader . But as for the contents of our Worke , wee haue sufficiently spoken thereof in the two first Bookes . And as for the perticular actions which haue hapned , they haue taken their beginning in the Warres which we haue Related ; and there end at the death of the Kings of Macedon . So as from the beginning vnto the end there were fifty yeares ; during the which there were as great and admirable things performed , as euer were in so short a sp●ce . To speake whereof , wee will beginne to write from the hundreth and fortieth Olympiade , and will obserue this order . First wee will shew the causes for the which this VVarre , which they call of Hannibal , beganne betwixt the Romanes and Carthaginians : So as entring into Italy , they reduced the Romans to so great an extreamity , as they suddainly grew in hope to be Lords , not only of the rest of Italy , but also of the Citty of Rome . And afterwards we will continue our narration , vpon what occasion Philip King of Macedon , after that he had made VVarre with the Etoliens and pacified Greece , entred into hope with the Carthaginians . And as for Antiochus , Ptolomy , and Philopater , they in the end had Warre together for the lower Syria , after a long dissention . Moreouer the Rhodiens and Prufiens making VVarre against them of Constantinople , forced them to abandon Pontus . And there ending our Di●course , we will beginne to speake of the manner of liuing of the Romanes , of their Lawes and of their Common-weale : By the which as proper to them , they haue attained vnto such great power , as they haue not only made subiect to their obedience , Italy , Sycile , and the Gaules , and likewise Spaine in a short time ; but in the end they haue vndertaken the Empire of the whole World , after they had vanquished the Carthaginians by Armes . Then passing on we will shew , how the Kingdome of Hieron of Saragosse was defeated and ruined . The like we will do of diuers troubles which were in Aegypt . Moreouer how after the death of King Ptolomy , Antiochus , and Philip , being agreed touching the diuision of the Realme left vnto the Sonne , began the Warre . Philip against Aegypt and Samos , and Antiochus against Syria and Phenicea . And when as we haue summarily set downe the affaires of Spaine , Lybia , and Sycile , we will presently turne our Discourse to Greece , as the affaires shall change . For after that we haue related the VVars at Sea , which Attalus and the Rhodiens made against Philip : and hauing set downe the Romanes VVarre against him , how and by whom it had beene mannaged , and what successe it had , obseruing the order of things , we will come to the indignation of the Etoliens , who proclaimed VVarre against the Romanes , and drew Antiochus out of Asia . And when we haue deliuered the causes , and related Antiochus nauigation into Europe , we will first shew how he fled out of Greece ; and being vanquished by Armes , how he abandoned vnto the Romanes , all the Coun●ries which lie on this side Mount Taurus . Thirdly , we will shew with what power the Romans conquered the Empire of Asia , after they had wholy defeated the Gaules , who wandred vp and downe ; and how they freed the whole Countrey on this side Mount Taurus , from the feare of the Barbarians ; and the insolency of the Gaules . And when we haue related the mis-fortune of the Etoliens and Cophalins in their Warres , we will make mention of those of Eumenides , of Prshia , and of the Gaules ; the like we will do of that of Ariarate against Pharnace . From thence dispatching the accords of them of Morea , and the increase of the Rhodien Common-wealth , we will make an end of our worke , setting downe in the end the Voyages which Antiochus sirnamed Epiphanes , made into Aegypt . And in like manner the Warres of Persi● with the ruine of the Kingdome of the Macedonians . These are things whereby we may easily vnderstand how the Romanes in a short submitted the whole Earth vnder their obedience , assailing them in perticular . And if it were lawfull to discerne vertue from vice , by the good or bad successe of affaires , or from the praise or dishonour of men , we must of necessity make an end here , and turne our Relation to things which in the beginning we propounded to set down ; for this hath continued fifty three yeares : during the which the Roman Empire hath gotten so great an increase , as the whole World might well know , that they must do what their people commaunded . But for that such things , cannot be rightly iudged by the good Fortune of affaires , considering that many times those that seeme to be well done , are the cause of great inconueniencies , if they be not done in time : And contrary-wise they which are fallen into some disaster , many times turne their mis-fortunes to good , if they know how to haue patience . We haue thought it fitting to adde to that which we haue Written , what the nature of the Victors were , what meanes they held in the gouernment of their Empire , and how the rest of the Townes , Regions , and Countries yeilded willingly vnto them ? And moreouer what course of life , and what Lawes they held with all the World , aswell in particular as generally with all their Common-wealths . By this meanes they which liue at this day , shall plainy see , whither it be good to flie , or voluntarily to submit to the Empire of Rome ; and they which shall come after may iudge whither the actions of the Romanes be commendable and worthy of memory , or altogether blameable . Behold , wherein the profit of our History will consist , aswell for the present as the future time . They which mannage a Warre , and they which vndertake to iudge of it , do not propound the Victory for the last end , nor wholy to subiect himselfe . Beleeue me , a wise man doth not make Warre with his neighbours , to see the defeat and ruine : Neither doth any man saile in diuers Seas , onely to make Voyages ; nor pursues many Sciences and Disciplines , in regard onely of them . Without doubt we pursue these things , for that which followes , seemes pleasant , profitable , or decent , and therefore wee may with reason say , that the end of our Worke hath beene to know the condition of all things , after the Conquest of the World made by the Romanes , vntill they fell againe into new combustions . Of which troubles I haue resolued to write , making as it were , a new beginning : For that there hath beene great and memorable things , hauing not onely beene present at the greatest part , but also a comfo●t and assistant . This trouble grew , when as the Romans made Warre against the Celtiber●ans , and the Carthaginians against Massinissa , King of Lybia : and what time Atta●us and Prusias were at Warre in Asia . And then Ariarate King of Capadocia expell'd his Realme by Roferne , by the meanes of Demetrius , was soone after restored by him . But Demetrius the Sonne of Seleucus , lost his Realme and life by the conspiracy of other Kings , after hee had held Syria twelue yeeres . And the Romans restored the Grecians to their Citties , whom they had charged to bee the Authours of the Persian Warre , after they had accepted the excuse of their innocency . Soone after they made Warre against the Carthaginians , for the causes which wee will specifie , so as they resolued first to transport them , and afterwards wholly to ruine them . And for that the Macedonians abandoned the part of the Romans , and the Lacedemonians the Common weale of the Acheins , there followed the vtter ruine and destruction of all Greece . This shall serue for the Preamble of our Worke. I haue neede of the fauour of Fortune , to the end that by the meanes of life I may finish this my resolution , although I hold it for certaine , that if a long life should faile mee , yet there would bee alwayes some one found among so great a multitude of wise and learned men , that would finish our Worke , and endeuour to bring vnto perfection that , which suddaine Death might hinder and preuent in vs. As wee haue related at large the deeds which seeme most memorable , desiring that our whole worke might bee knowne to the Reader , as well in generall as perticular , it is now time vnto the declaration of our designe . The greatest part of those which haue written the deeds of Hannibal , desiring to shew the cause of the Warre which kindled betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , say , that the siege of Sagonte was the first : and the second , that contrary to the accord made with the Romans , they had past the Riuer of Ebro . For my part , I am of opinion that these were the beginnings , but not the causes ; for there is a great difference betwixt the causes and beginning of things : vnlesse some will say , that the Voyage of Alexander the great into Asia , hath beene the cause of the Warre which he made against the Persians : Or that the descent which Antiochus made at Demetriade , hath beene the cause of that which was begun against the Romans : the which is neither true nor likely . But what man is so much blinded with ignorance , that will affirme and maintaine , that the preparations which were made partly by Alexander , and partly by Phillip in his life time , for the Warre of Persia : Or by the Etoliens , to make Warre against the Romans , before the comming of Antiochus hath beene the causes of the Warre ? These are the opinions of men , who doe not obserue how much the beginnings and the cause differ : and that the causes in all things are the first , and the beginning are the end of causes . I am of opinion that the beginnings are called the first workes of things which are resolued and concluded , and that the causes are those which preceed the decree and resolution , and makes vs so to iudge : as are the thoughts , the aduices , the discourses of reason and such other things . This will be apparent for that which followes : For it will be easie for any man to see for what cause the Warre of Persia was made , and whence the beginning came . The first was the returne of the Grecians with Xenophon into their Countrey , by infinite fierce and barbarous Nations : where not any one durst make head against him in so long a Voyage . The second hath beene the Voyage of Agesilaus King of Lacedemonia into Asia by Sea. Where hauing found nothing answerable to his forces , nor that presented it selfe , hee was forced to returne into Greece , for the troubles which were kindled there : as if he had triumphed ouer the Barbarians . For which causes Phillip King of Macedon , hauing experience of the basenesse and sloth of the Persians and relying vpon the readinesse of the Macedonians in matters of War : being likewise drawne with the hope of great gaine he prepared Warre against them with all his forces , as soone as he found himselfe assured of the amity and friendship of the Grecians : taking his occasion , that the Persians had vsed great cruelty against them . And therefore wee must say , that the causes of this Warre are those which wee haue first related , and the occasions are those whereof we now speake : and the beginning was Alexanders Voiage by Sea into Asia : And in that which was made against the Romans vnder the conduct of Antiochus , the wrath and indignation of the Etoliens was the cause . You must vnderstand that for the opinion which they had conceiued , that the Romans made no accompt of them as long as the Warre of Phillip continued , they not onely called Antiochus vnto their Succours , but also resolued to put all in hazard , so great their spleene and fury was for that which was past . It is true , the liberty of Greece was the occasion , vnder hope whereof they laboured by all meanes to draw the neighbour Citties to their Enterprize : But the beginning of the Warre was the Voyage to Sea of Antiochus to Demetriade . Wee haue beene tedious in this Discourse , not to blame any one of the auncient Historiographers , but for the profit of those which haue a desire to learne . For as Phisitians cannot cure their Patients , if they haue not knowledge of the causes of the Diseases wherewith they are troubled : So they which treate of Histories , are altogether vnprofitable , if the reason of the place , of the time , with the causes and occasions bee not knowne . There is therefore nothing more necessary , nor more to be desired , than to know the causes of all things that happen : For opportunity doth many times rectifie great affaires , and it is easie to preuent their beginnings . It is true that Fabius a Roman Historiographer faith , that the cruelty and inhumanity of Hannibal towards the Sagontins , and the ambition and insatiable desire of Rule in Asdrubal , haue beene the causes of the Warre betwixt the Romans and Hannibal , Generall of the Carthaginians . Then hee sayth that he had much augmented the Carthaginians Empire in Spaine , and that being returned to Carthage , hee sought to tirannize the Common-wealth , and to ouerthrow their Lawes . The which the chiefe men discouering , they opposed themselues against Asdrubal . Wherefore leauing Affricke in a rage , hee returned presently into Spaine , and afterwards mannaged the affaires according to his owne fancy , and without the authority of the Senate of Carthage . Moreouer , he saith , that Hannibal who from his youth had beene at the Warre vnder him , was of the same enterprize : and therefore after he was Lord of Spaine , hee followed the courses of Asdrubal . So as this Warre which was made against the Romans , was begun by him in spight of the Carthaginians , and that there was not any man in Carthage which loued the Common-wealth , but did much blame the deeds of Hannibal against the Sagontins . Moreouer , hee sayth , that after the taking of Sagont , there was an Embassie sent from Rome to Carthage , demaunding Hannibal to bee punished for the breach of the accord , and if they would not yeeld vnto it , they should declare Warre against the Carthaginians . But if a man should demaund of Fabius what could succeed better , nor more reasonable , and expedient for the Carthaginians , than to deliuer vpon the Romans request the authour of the offence , and him that had committed the fault , to punish him : Seeing that as hee sayth , they had dislik't the actions of Hannibal : and by this meanes might reuenge by another the common Enemy of the Countrey , and maintaine the estate of their Citty in peace , chasing away the authour of the warre , considering that this might bee well effected by a bare resolution ? What can he answere ? Nothing without doubt . Contrariwise they were so farre from doing it , as they maintained the Warre seuenteene yeeres continuall against the Romans : Neither did they cease vntill destitute of all hope , they not onely hazarded their Countrey , but also their liues . Finally , to what end doe wee vse this discourse of Fabius or of his writings ? It is not to cry him downe : For his lying writings are apparent to those which reade them . It is onely to aduertise those which giue the credit , not somuch to regard the title of the Authour , as the truth of things : For there are men which doe not beare so much respect to the writings , as to him that made them , and which thinke that for as much as Fabius liued in those times , and had beene of the Senate , that hee could not but speake truth . It is true , and I am of opinion , that we must giue beleefe and credit vnto him in many things , but yet wee may not beleeue all : for wee must consider things as they are , and how they agree . Finally , to returne to our Discourse , we must not thinke that the first cause of the Warre , which the Romans had with the Carthaginians , was the indignation of Amilcar , sirnamed Barca , Father to Hannibal . And we must vnderstand that he was not vanquished by the Romans , during the Warre of Sicily ; ( for he preserued the Army which was about Erix with great Iudgement ) but when he saw the Carthaginians had lost the battell at Sea , hee thought good to veeld vnto the time , and made a peace with the Romans , yet hee left no● his indignation , so as he expected continually an opportunity to be reuenged of them . And if the Carthaginians had not found themselues troubled with the mntiny of their Souldiers , hee would presently haue renewed the VVarre with all his power : and therefore being hindred by an intestine mischiefe , he deserr'd it to another time . The Romans considering the danger wherein the Carthaginians were by the mutiny of their Souldiers , threatned them with VVarre . To preuent the which , the Carthaginians made an accord as we haue specified in the former Booke , without which no man can vnderstand that which wee haue now sayd , nor that which followes . Finally , they quit them Sardinia , as vnfurnished both of counsell and aide : For that the Romans would not otherwise desist from their Enterprize , and they payed them beside the Summe already accorded , seuen hundred thousand Crownes : which was the second and the greatest cause of the VVarre which after wards began . VVhen as all the people of Carthage were entred into the like indignation with Hannibal , and that Amilcar saw the mutiny of the Souldiers supprest , and the affaires of the Countrey pacified , he began to make VVarre in Spaine , seeking to make vse of it , as a preparatiue to leade them against the Romans . Behold that which we must imagine for the third cause , that is to say , the good fortune which the Carthaginians had : For that their hearts grew great , and therefore they vndertooke th●s VVarre more boldly . There is proofe sufficient , that Amilcar was the principall cause of the second Punique VVarre , although he were dead ten yeeres before : but it shall suffice for the present to relate that which followeth : At what time that Hannibal was vanquished by the Romans , he retired to Antiochus leauing Affricke , the Romans aduertised of the Etoliens attempt , sent an Embassie to Antiochus to know his will , and to discouer by this meanes his preparation for Warre . But hauing vnderstood that he held the party of the Etoliens , and that he was resolued to make Warre against the Romans , they frequented daily with Hannibal , seeking by their continuall familiarity , to draw him into suspition and dislike ; wherein they were not deceiued : For Antiochus thinking he had beene gain'd by the Romans , suspected him long . But it happened on a time when as the King called him to his Councell , whereas he had good liberty to speake . And then after many discourses , in the end as it were by indignation , hee began to vse these termes . VVhen as my Father Amilcar was to passe into Spaine with an Army I was about the Age of nine yeares : and when as he sacrificed to Iupiter , I was neere vnto the Altars . But when as the Sacrifices were ended , my father caused the rest to retire backe ; and hauing called me alone , he demaunded kindly of me , and as it were with imbracings , if I would go the Voyage . The which when I had not onely accepted , but moreouer intreated him like a childe ; then taking my right hand , and laying it vpon the Altar , hee would that touching the things sacrificed , I should sweare that presently when I came to age , I should be an enemy to the Romanes . And therefore Sir , as long as you shall be their enemy , you may relie confidently in me , and haue no suspicion of Hannibal : but when you shall be reconciled , or that you shall contract friendshippe with them , then expect no other accuser , and haue a care to keepe your selfe from me , as from an enemy to the people of Rome ; for I shall be alwayes opposite vnto them with all my power . Antiochus hearing this kind of Speech , and that Hannibal spake truly and with affection , in regard of his griefe , he presently abandoned all suspition . Behold then a manifest testimony of the harred and bad affection of Amilcar towards the Romanes ; for hee left Asdrubal his sonne in Law , and his sonne Hannibal for their enemies , such as there could be none greater . It is true , that Death tooke an order that Asdrubal could not shewe the hatred he bare them . But Hannibal had time at will , so as preuailing in his interprize , he hath sufficiently made knowne the hatred which he held from his Father . And therefore they which haue the Gouernment of a Common-weale must carefully consider this , and ruminate in their vnderstanding to know the humours of those , with whom they make any accord or friendship ; whither it be for the necessity of the time , or to giue ouer the Warres ; to the ende they may alwaies defend themselues from those which seeke an opportunity to do euill , and to make vse of those whom they know to bee their Subiects or true friends , when necessity shall require . These causes which we haue specified , are those of the second Punique Warre , and the beginning of that which we will now relate . The Carthaginians hardly induring the losse of Sycile , which the Romanes had taken from them . It is true that as we haue said , Sardinia which they had surprized by Treason during the mutiny of Affricke , and this summe of money which they had caused them to pay , did much increase their hatred . And therefore it was likely that as soone as they should grow great in Spaine , they would transport the VVarre into Italy . But after the death of Asdrubal , who after the death of Amilcar was Generall of the Carthaginians , they desired to know the will of the Souldiers , before they would place a new Commaunder . And when as the newes came from the Campe , that Hannibal had bin chosen Captaine by a generall consent , they presently assembled , and confirmed with one accord by the election of the men of VVar. Hannibal hauing receiued all power , and considering that to linger was of no worth , he marcht with his army to the skirts of the Olcades to ruine them . And therefore he besieged Carteia , the chiefe Towne of that Countrey , and tooke it by assault after some dayes resistance . So as the other Townes being terrified yeelded of themselues to the Carthaginians . After this Victory the Army retired to winter at Carthagena with great booty : whereas Hannibal vsing great bounty , deuided it amongst the Souldiers : So as hee gained their hearts wonderfully , leauing them in great hope for the future . In the Spring hee led his Army against the Vacceens , and presently conquered Ermandique : Afterwards hee tooke Arbacale by force , not without great danger , hauing held it long besieged : For that it had beene well defended by the greatnesse of the Citty , and the multitude and courage of the Inhabitants . After this , hee suddainly fell by chance into a maruellous danger , by a charge which the Toletains haue him , at his returne from the Vacceens with a great booty : For it is a people which exceeds all the rest of this Prouince in courage and multitudes of men , with the which also there ioyned the Fugitiues of Ermandique . Whereunto the banished men of the Olcades had perswaded them . Without doubt the Carthaginians had beene vanquished and defeated , if they had offered Battell ; but Hannibal gaue order to the contrary , and striking S●ile to enemy , he planted himselfe vppon the Banke of the Riuer of Tagus : giuing charge vnto his Horse men , that when they should see the Enemies enter into the Water , they should charge the Battalion of foote . He lodg'd forty Elephants along the Bankes . By this meanes all things succeeded happily , for that he had the riuer and the Elephants as it were , for Combattants : For the Barbarians thinking that the Carthaginians were retired for feare , they cast themselues confusedly into the Riuer with great cries . Wherefore a great number of them were defeated vpon the Bankes of the Riuer by the Elephants which stood there , and flew them at their landing . Some were also sl●ine in the Riuer by the Horse men , for that the Horsemen being at ease and without Armour , could better helpe themselues , and annoy the enemies , who durst not relye vpon the Ford. They which were in the Reare , and might easily recouer the Banke , retired , vntill in the end the Carthaginians cast themselues into the riuer with all their bands and companies , and put them to flight . The Toletains army , with the Olcades and Vacceens , consisted of a hundred thousand men . After which defeate , there were not any found beyond the riuer of Ebro , that durst resist the Carthaginians , except the Sagontins . It is true that Hannibal would not fall vpon them , least hee should offer an occasion of Warre to the Romanes , before hee had seized vppon that which his Father Amilcar had aduised him to do . In the meane time the Sagontins sent often to Rome , aswell for the care of their owne priuate affaires , as also fore-seeing future things , and likewise to aduertise them of the good Fortune of the Carthaginians in Spaine . Finally the Romanes hauing thereupon many and diuers aduertisements , they sent an Embassie into Spaine , to discouer the course of Hannibals actions : But he was retired to Winter at Carthagena , hauing mannaged his affaires to his owne liking . Being suddainly arriued there , he cals them and giues them audience , and power to deliuer their charge . The Embassadours at the first signifies vnto him , that he should demaund nothing from the Sagontins , being allied vnto the Romanes : And moreouer that he should not passe the riuer of Ebro , for that it had beene so concluded by the Treaty made with Asdruball . The which being heard by Hannibal , like a young man and greedy of War , and who easily did what he would with the Senate of Carthage , by the meanes of the heads of his faction , together with the hatred he bare against the Romanes , he answered the Embassadours as a friend to the Sagontins , blaming the people of Rome , who when they had lately receiued Letters from the Sagontins , for a mutiny which was growne amongst them , to the end they might send some Embassie to pacifie it , they had wickedly put to death some of the principall of the Citty : Whereof he threatens them to take reuenge , saying that the Carthaginians had a Custome not to disdaine outrages : On the other side , he sent vnto Carthage , to aduertise them of that which they were to do , considering that the Sagontins relying vppon the Alliance with the Romanes , had done great outrages to many Townes subiect to the Carthaginians . Finally as one full of inconstancy and rage , and inflamed with a desire to make Warre , he propounded no other valuable reason , pursuing only certaine friuolous and impertinent causes . The which is incident to those , who transported by their passion forget their duty . But had it not beene much better to say thus ? That the Carthaginians do rightfully demaund of the Romanes , that they restore vnto them Sardinia , and the siluer , which for so many yeares they had vniustly drawne from them , during their great affaires , and if they did it not , they will proclaime Warre against them . Where as contrariwise it seemes now , in leauing the true cause , and supposing a false one of the Sagontins , they would make it not only without occasion , but also with great outrage . And although the Embassadours vnderstood well , that vppon necessity they must enter into Warre ; yet they went vnto Carthage , where they vsed the like speech . It is true the Romanes meant to Transport it into Spaine and not into Italy , and to haue Sagont for a Fort. Wherefore in the interim , they laboured first to pacifie the Wars of Sclauonia , as if they intended to make a Warre that was long and tedious and farre from Italy . It hapned at that time , that when as Demetrius King of the Sclauonians forgat the many fauours which the Romanes had done him , for that hee saw them prest on the one side with the feare of the Gaules , and on the ther by the Carthaginians , and that all his hope was in the King of Macedon : for that hee had bin a pertaker of that Warre , which Antigonus made against Cleomenes , ruining the Townes of the Sclauonians which were subiect to the Romanes , forcing the Citty , and exceeding the bounds limitted in the Treaty . The like hee did to most parts of the Iland of Cyclades : So as he ruined all like a Tempest , beeing accompanied with fifty strong Vessels . Whereof the Romanes being aduertised , seeing at that time the Principallity of Macedon to Triumph , they laboured with all their present meanes to pacifie the affaires of Sclauonia , hoping it would prooue easie : And that soone after , they should punish the basenesse of the Sclauonians , and the ingratitude of Demetrius . But matters past otherwise then they expected . For whilest they imploy their time therein , Hannibal takes Sagont much sooner then they conceiued . So as the Warre grew hot , not in Spaine , but against the Citty of Rome , and thoroughout all Italy . Yet the Romanes pursuing their enterprize , sent Lucius Emilius into Sclauonia , the first yeare of the hundred and fifteth Olympiade , with a very great Army to keep that Prouince in peace , and from future danger . Hannibal parting from Carthagena with his whole Army , goes to Sagont , a Towne scituated beyond the Riuer of Ebro , at the foote of the Mountaine , which deuides Spaine from the Celtiberiens , about a mile distant from the Sea. The people of this Countrey exceede all the rest of Spaine in abundance of fruites , and in multitudes of men , and they are the most Warlike . Hannibal entring into these limits with his Army , and hauing ruined all the Countrey , he besiedged it with all manner of Engines , conceiuing that the taking thereof would prooue wonderfull commodious for his present Affaires . First he considered that he should depriue the Romanes of all hope to make Warre in Spaine ; and that moreouer he should strike a great terrour into the rest ; and that by this meanes the Townes of Spaine reduced already vnder his obedience , would keepe their faith the better : Besides it was likely , that they which desired to liue still in their liberty , would soone yeild : And that thirdly he immagined , that he might then confidently pursue the Remainder , leauing no enemy behind him . He hoped more ouer , to gather much Treasure for the intertainement of his War ; and that he should gaine the hearts of the Souldiers for the booty that euery one should get at the sacke of the Towne ; and that finally he should purchase the loue of the Cittizens remayning in Carthage , with presents that he will send them of the spoiles . Beeing mooued with these reasons , he wholy attends the siege of this Towne , and inflames the hearts of the Souldiers , spurring them on sometimes with rage against the Enemy , sometimes with hope of Recompence ; and sometimes he serues them for an example , aswell in making the Engines , and approaching them to the Wals , as in going sometimes to those places which were most dangerous . Finally , hee performed all things so extraordinary well , as if hee had beene but a simple Souldier . And when he had toyl'd his Body and minde herein for the space of eight moneths , in the end he forced Sagont . Whereas after he had made a great booty of gold and siluer , and taken many men , he kept the money for the charges of the War , as he had formerly resolued , deuiding the Prisoners among the Souldiers , according vnto their seuerall dignities , and set the rest of the spoile vnto Carthage . After these things , hee was not deceiued in his hope , so as things succeeded according to his desire : for his Souldiers were much more ready to vndergoe all dangers : and the Carthaginians much more ready to please him . Moreouer , this booty of money was a great meanes for the enterprize he had in hand . During these actions , Demetrius King of the Sclauonians , discouering the enterprize and preparation of the Romans , hee presently caused the Towne of Dimale to bee carefully furnished with men and victuals : and as for the other Townes of Sclauonia , hee chased away those that were of a contrary faction , suffering none but such as held his party . Then hee made choice of sixe thousand old Souldiers out of his Army , and put himselfe into Phare . In the meane time the Consull Emilius arriues safely in Sclauonia with his Army : where being aduertised that the Enemies were confident and resolute , for that they were in hope , that the descent of the Romans should not preuaile against them , relying much in the scituation and munition of Dimale , hee thought good before all things , to doe his vttermost endeauour to take it : thinking ( as it afterwards happened ) that this being taken , all the rest amazed with feare , would easily yeeld vnto the Romans . And after that hee had made some speeches vnto the Souldiers , hee planted his Engines of Battery against the Towne , and besieged it : which being forced on the seauenth day , did so much amaze the Enemies , as presently Embassies came from all the rest of Sclauonia , yeelding vnto the Romans . The which being receiued into Friendship , and hauing treated with euery one according to their condition , hee causeth his Army to march directly to Phare , whereas the King of the Sclauonians made his abode . But for that hee found this Towne strong by scituation , and mann'd with the choise of the Army , and moreouer , well furnished with Victuals , and all kinds of munition , hee feared the siege would bee long and difficult . Finally , being long in supence , he takes this counsell . Hee vseth all diligence and labour to gaine the Iland in the Night , and doth lodge a great part of his Army in the thickest of the Forrest : as for himselfe , at the breake of day , hee gaines the neerest Port vnto the Towne with twenty shipps . The Sclauonians seeing the Enemies shipps , and making no accompt of their number , they goe forth with a great Fleete to hinder the landing of the Romans , where they charg'd them , and for a time the Combate was very furious , there comming still Succours vnto them from the Towne by files , so as in the end all the Citty was drawne thither . Then the Romans who had layne all night in Ambush in the Forrest , hearing the noise , ranne with all speed by couered places , and gaining a little Hill which was strong by nature , within the Towne and Port , they tooke from their Enemies all meanes of returne . The which the Sclauonians well perceiuing , they leaue their first enterprize to repulse the Enemy , and drawing together in one troupe , they encourage one another , as men resolued to go and fight against those which held the Hill. On the other side the Romans seeing the Sclauonians approach , put themselues in battell , and charg'd them , fighting with great resolution and courage : The other part of the Army at Sea , landed , march't , and prest the enemy in the Reare . Wherefore for as much as the Romans charg'd them on all sides , and that the Sclauonians were prest before and behind , the Combate was long and cruell . Finally , the Romans had the Victory . The greatest part of the Sclauonians were most miserablely slaine , some saued themselues within the Towne , and the rest fled into the Desarts of the Iland . Demetrius the Night following saued himselfe contrary to the opinion of all the World , by meanes of certaine Vessels which hee had appointed in three places for his safety , the case so happening : and retired to Phillip King of Macedon , with whom hee spent the Remainder of his dayes . Hee was a man of great courage and ouerweening , but of little iudgement in Martiall affaires . And therefore hee ended according to the life which hee had formerly led : For when as at Phillips desire hee had begunne to besiege the Towne of the Messenians , hee was most shamefully slaine by the Enemy , for his great and ouerweening boldnesse . But wee will speake of these things more particularly , when wee shall come vnto that time . When as Emilius had so suddainly gotten Phare , hee razed the Towne to the ground . And hauing within few dayes reduced the rest of the Townes of Sclauonia to the Romane obedience , and decided all the affaires of the Prouince as hee had resolued , hee returnes to Rome in the beginning of Autumne : where hee was receiued with wonderfull great glory , triumph , and good esteeme of all men , to haue done not onely like a wise and discreete man , but like a resolute . But when in the meane time newes came to Rome of the razing of Sagont , some haue written , that the Lords of the Romane Councell were not of opinion to make Warre , and they alledge causes and reasons which held them in suspence . But what can bee spoken more vnreasonably ? How is it likely , that they which the yeere before had signified Warre vnto the Carthaginians , if they entred the Sagontins Countrey , should now growe doubtfull , whether after the taking of Sagont , they should make Warre , or not ? But is there any thing lesse worthy of credit , to say , that the Senate on the one side was wonderfully heauy and afflicted , as if all had beene vtterly lost : On the other side that the Fathers brought all their Children to the Senare , so as they were aboue twelue yeeres of age , and that being partakers of the Councell , they neuer reuealed , or made knowne the secrets to any ? Without doubt these things are neither true nor likely , vnlesse the Romans haue that gift of nature , to bee wise from their Cradles . We haue discoursed sufficiently of these writings which are of Cherea and Solilus : neither haue they so much shew of a History , as of old wiues Tales : and are like vnto those which they vsually tell in Barbers shops . The Romans then after the newes of the taking of Sagont , and the murther of their Allies , sent presently an Embassie to Carthage , to let them vnderstand two things , whereof the one seemed to bee of consequence , for ignomy and losse of the Carthaginions , and the other had a shew to draw their Empire in hazard . For they demaunded , that they should either deliuer Hannibal to bee punished for the breach of the publique Faith , or else they should hold themselues assured of Warre . When as the Embassadours were come to Carthage , and that the Senate had giuen them audience , they deliuered their Commission : which was not without the indignation of of the Carthaginians : who made choice of Hanno to debate their Right , who at the first made no accompt of Asdrubals treatie , as hauing neuer beene made with the Romans : and if it were so , the Carthaginians were not bound vnto it , for that Asdrubal had exceeded his Commission , and had done it without the authority of the Senate or people of Carthage . Whereunto hee alleadged in the like case , that the Romans had beene of opinion , that the accord made in Sicily by the Consull Luctatius should bee broken , for that it had beene made without the authority of the people of Rome . Finally , hee insisted still vpon this accord whilest his Speech continued , and reade it often , saying , that there was no mention made of Ebro , and that the Allies of the one and of the other were onely reserued : and that moreouer , it did nothing concerne the Sagontins , for that at the time of the accord they were not allied vnto the Romans . The Embassadours repuls'd with great words this contention concerning the right of the accorde , as a thing which concernes the honour of the people of Rome : saying that the quarrels might bee decided , if the Sagontins were in there entire . But now that Sagont is razed , and that the faith and accords are wickedly broken , they should either deliuer the Authour of the Crime to the Romans , to the end that all the World might know , that Sagont hath not beene ouerthrowne and ruined with the consent of the Carthaginians : Or if they will not , but confesse that the Towne hath beene destroyed with their consent , that they should prepare to Warre . Thus ended their discourse , which they held more amply and in generall . I haue held it most necessary not to passe ouer this particular in silence , to the end the truth may not bee hidden to those which deale in publique affaires , or which haue cause to consider exactly of these things : Or else haue a desire to know whether they erre , being deceiued by the ignorance and sottishnesse of Historiographers , for want of knowledge of the treaties which from the first Punique Warre , vnto our times haue beene made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . The first then was made betwixt these two Nations , immediately after that the name of King was chased out of Rome , Lucius , Iunius , Brutus , and Marcus Valerius being Consuls , vnder whom also a Temple was dedicated to Iupiter Capitolinus , eight and twenty yeeres before the first voyage of Xerxes into Greece : the which wee haue interpreted with the greatest diligence wee could possibly . Beleeue me , the Romane tongue hath beene so changed since that time vnto our dayes , as they which are the best instructed in Antiquities , vnderstand not much of it , but with great difficulty . This accord containes in a manner thus much : The people of Rome , and the Carthaginians shall liue in Amity and Friendship : The like shall their Allies doe . The Romans and their Allies shall not saile beyond the Promontory of Beauty , vnlesse they be forced by storme , or the violence of their Enemies . If any one takes Port for these causes , hee shall not buy , nor take anything , but what necessity shall require for Sacrifices and for Ships . And that within the fift day they shall set faile for their retreate . They which shall arriue there for the trade of Merchandize , shall be free , except the duties which belong vnto the Register , and to the Citty , who shall giue a Certificate of all that which shal be sold in their presence , in Affricke or Sardinia . If any Romane arriues in Sicily , where the Carthaginians are Lords , they shall doe him no wrong . The Carthaginians shall doe no outrage to the Ardeates , Anciates , Arrentins , Circins , Tarraconnois , nor the other Latins which are subiect to the Romans . And if there bee any other Citty which is not subiect , it is not comprehended . If the Carthaginians take any one , they shall restore it entire to the Romans , neither shall they build any Fort in Italy . And if they be entred into the Prouince as Enemies , they shall not stay a whole night . Behold in a manner what the first Treatie contayned . You must vnderstand that the Promontory of Beauty , is right against Carthage , hauing its aspect to the North. Beyond the which towards the South , the Carthaginians would not suffer the Romans to saile with any ships of Warre . The reason was as it seemes , for feare they should come and discouer the places which are about the Banks of Barbary , which the Carthaginians call the Merchants Countrey , by reason of the fertility thereof . And therefore if any one driuen by a storme , or prest by the enemy , cast himselfe vpon that Quarter , it was not lawfull for him to take any thing but what was necessary to repaire his ships , or to sacrifice : Being likewise forced to weigh Anchor , and set saile the fift day . As for Carthage and the other Countries of Affricke , which are on this side the Promontory , and as for Sardinia and Sicily , whereas the Carthaginians were Lords , it was lawfull to sayle thither for trafficke : For the effecting whereof the Carthaginians had sworne to obserue and keepe it . But it seemes that in this treaty , that the Carthaginians make mention of Affricke and Sardinia , as of their owne Prouinces , holding other termes of Sicily , which adde the Countrey wherein they are obeyed . The Romans also doe the like for the Countrey of the Latins : and as for the rest of Italy , they make not any mention , for that it was not yet subiect vnto them . Afterwards there was another treaty made , wherein the Carthaginians comprehended the Tyrriens and Bisarthins : There was also added to the Cape of Beauty , Mastia , and Tarseron : Without the which it was not lawfull for the Romanes to pretend any Countrey , nor to purchase or build any new Citty . Behold the Contents : The Romanes and their Allies , the Carthaginians , Tyrriens , and Bisarthins , and their Allies , shall liue in friendship . The Romanes not their Allies shall not saile beyond the Promontory of Beauty , nor or Mastia , or Tarseion , to rob and spoile , nor to Trafficke , nor to build any Towne . If the Carthaginians take any Towne in Italy , which is not subiect to the Romanes , they shall haue spoile , and restore the Towne vnto the Romanes . If they haue taken any of the free people , which were Allied to the Romanes , they shall not bring them vnto any Port which belongs vnto the Romanes . And if they bring any one thither , and he be knowne to the Romanes , they shall be set at liberty . The like shall be done vnto the Romanes in those Townes which are subiect to the Carthaginians . If a Roman refreshes himselfe with Water and Victuals , the Carthaginians shall do him no wrong , with whom they haue concluded a peace and friendship , and if they do it , the outrage shall be held publicke . And as for Sardinia and Affricke , the Romanes nor their Allies may not Trafficke nor haue any Towne , or buy any thing but what is necessary , for Sacrifice or the repairing of their shippes . And if any ship be cast vpon that Coast by Tempest , they shall set Saile within the fifth day . In regard of Sicily , the Romanes may Trafficke where the Carthaginians are obeyed : The like they may do at Carthage , and vse the same righ's which the Carthaginians obserue . The which in the like case the Carthaginians may doe at Rome . In this Treaty it seemes that the Carthaginians shew that Sardinia and Affricke were wholy theirs , and that they would depriue the Romanes of the right of Portage . But as for Sicily of that part onely which they hold . It was also Articulated , that the Carthaginians should not make Warre against the Ardiatins , the Antiates , the Circins , Tarraconnois , nor against the other Latine Citties which lie vpon the Sea , and comprehends the Latine Region . As for the rest of Italy , there was no mention made . Since there was a third Accord made , at such time as Pyrrhus King of the Epirotes past into Italy , before the beginning of the Punique Warre . Wherein were comprehended the same Articles , adding moreouer , that if they agreed with Pyrrhus , they should giue succour one vnto another in the Country that was assailed : And if eyther of them had need of assistance , the Carthaginians should furnish Ships aswell for the passage , as for the Combate , either of them paying their Souldiers . The Carthaginians should succour the Romans by Sea , and no man should be forced to Land his men . But as I haue vnderstood , the oath of the first Treaties was made in this manner . The Carthaginians sware by the gods of their Countrey : And the Romanes by the Stone , according to their auncient Custome , calling thereunto the powers of Mars the Warlike . Behold the manner which they obserued to sweare by the Stone . The Herald of Armes , after the Treaty of Peace was concluded betwixt the two Nations , hauing the Stone in his hands , vsed these Words . I pray vnto the gods that all things may come successefully vnto me , if this Accord and Oath which I take , be done iustly and without fraud . But if I do or thinke otherwise that I may die alone , as this Stone shall fall out of my hand , all the rest being sound and safe in their owne Country , their Lawes , Houses , Temples , and Sepulchers , and without speaking any Word more , he let the Stone fall out of his hand . As these things are true , and are at this day to be seene , grauen in Tables of Brasse , in the Temple of Iupiter Capitolium , where they are carefully kept by the Ediles , Who will not wonder at the Historiographer Philinus , not for that he knew it not ( for without doubt many auncient Romanes and Carthaginians , I say of our time , and which haue beene very curious of such things , do not know it : ) But for that he hath dared to write things quite contrary ; saying that in these Accords was contained that the Romanes should quit all Sycily , and the Carthaginians all Italy ? Wherefore the Romans has broken their faith and promise , at their first Voiage into Sycily . And yet this is not found Written . Philinus hath written this Discourse in the second of his Books , the which relating lightly in the first Booke , we haue reserued to this place , to the end we may debate it in perticular : holding it necessary , least some one might stray from the Truth , following the errour of Philinus . It will not be happily without reason , if some one will hold the Voyage of the Romans into Sycily worthy of blame , for that they had receiued the Mamertins into friendship , and presently sent forces after in their extreame necessity , considering that a little before they had spoiled Messina and Rhegium with great cruelty , beeing two of the richest Townes in Sycily . But this were to iudge like an ignorant man , that in passing into Sycily they had broken their faith and promise . After that the Warre of Sycily was ended there was another Accord made , whereof this is the Tenor. That the Carthaginians should not onely voide out of Sycily , but out of all the Islands which are betwixt it and Italy . And the Allies of the one and the other should haue no Rule in neither of their Countries ; nor should make any Forts , nor draw foorth any Souldiers , nor make Alliance with either of their Allies ; and that the Carthaginians should pay thirteene hundred and twenty thousand Crownes within ten yeares : Whereof sixe hundred thousand should be presently paied , and that moreouer they should deliuer all the Romane Prisoners without ransome . Besides all this the Romanes declaring Warre vnto them , when they were much troubled and afflicted in Affricke , they forced them to make a new Treaty : Where it was sayd , that the Carthaginians should leaue Sardinia , and pay ( besides the summe agreed vpon , ) seauen hundred thousand Crownes . After all these Treaties , the last was made in Spaine with Asdrubal , where the Carthaginians were forbidden to passe the Riuer of Ebro or Iberus in Armes . Behold all the Treaties which the people of Rome and Carthage made , from the first Punique Warre vnto the second , which the Carthaginians mannaged vnder the Conduct of Hannibal . But it is doubtlesse , that as wee haue shewed that the Romanes did not breake their faith when they past into Sycily , as doth plainly appeare : So afterwards they declared Warre against the Carthaginians without reason : when as they made the Treaty for Sardinia : for truely there can be no reason found therein . Contrariwise we see plainely that besides all the agreements , the Carthaginians left Sardinia , and payed a greater summe of mony , being forced by the malice of the time . And as for that , wherewith the Romanes shelter themselues , that they were forced thereunto , for that they had outraged their Merchants at Sea : This had beene formerly decided , when as the Carthaginians deliuered the Prisoners without Ransome . These are things whereof we haue spoken , when in the precedent Booke we haue related that which was to be said in perticular . Let vs now come to the causes of the second Punique War , and let vs see which of the two Nations is to be blamed . The Carthaginians obiected those causes which we haue related . In regard of the Romanes they brought none for the present , for the indignation they had for the razing of Sagont . Yet behold those which they and others do vsually obiect . First there is no comparison betwixt the Treaty which Asdrubal made and that of Luctatius , although the Carthaginians will haue it so . For it was sayd in that of Luctatius , that it should hold good if the people of Rome consent vnto it . And as for that of Asdrubal , there was no such condition : Where it was expresly sayd , that the Carthaginians should not passe beyond Ebro . And it was sayd in the other , that the Allies of either part should liue in peace : Vnder which termes were not only comprehended those which then were not Allied : For it would haue beene Articulated , that the one nor the other should make any new Alliance ; or that they which should newly enter , should not be comprehended , whereof there is nothing Written . For with that whereof formerly they had giuen order that none of those which should enter newly into Alliance , should be wronged : Who will beleeue that eyther of these powerful Nations would restraine himselfe from receiuing those he should think good into Alliance , or to defend those that were receiued ? In trueth I conceiue that in making their Treaty , their chiefe intent was , that their Allies should liue in safety , and that it should not be lawful for them to receiue the Allies of the one and the other into alliance : and it was prouided that the new alliances might not draw Souldiers out of the others Prouinces , nor beare any rule there ; and that they should all Line in peace . Matters standing in these Termes , it is manifest that the Sagontins were allied vnto the Romanes long before Hannibal : The which is so probable as the Carthaginians cannot deny it . For the Sagontins for a mutiny which grew in their Towne , sent not vnto the Carthaginians although they were their Neighbours , and held the greatest part of Spaine ; but retired to the Romanes , by whose meanes the sedition was pacified and supprest . If they say that the razing of Sagont hath beene the cause of this Warre , they must likewise confesse that the Carthaginians had no reason to make Warre against the Romanes , aswell by the Treaty made with Luctatius , wherein it was contained that they should do no outrage vnto the Allies , as by that which was made by Asdrubal , by the which the Carthaginians were restrained from passing the Riuer of Ebro in Armes . Likewise if they will say , that the Carthaginians had taken this Warre to heart , for Sardinia which had beene taken from them , and for the summe of money which they had payed : I make no doubt that they were not to bee blamed , if attending the opportunity of the time they sought to reuenge : Yet I conceiue there wil be some , who not duly considering heereof , will imagine it idle and to no purpose , that I examine these reasons so dilligently . For my part I am of opinion , that if a man be so well furnished with all things necessary , as he needes not any assistance , yet the knowledge of things past wil be pleasing vnto him , and it may be necessary . If likewise any one dare not ●relie vpon this , aswell in priuate affaires as publicke , considering he is a man : and that he knowes well that this present felicity may be lost , considering that the Fortune of men is fraile and without continuance : Then I say that the knowledge of things past is not onely pleasant but necessary . But how may a man finde aide and succours to defend himselfe , being wronged in his owne Countrey ? Or draw all the VVorld vnto his owne opinion , making a new enterprize ? Or assure the hearts of his men when Fortune fauours him , if hee haue not a true particular knowledge of the deedes of his Ancestors ? Beleeue me by this meanes he shal be ready and instructed in present affaires to be able to say , and doe things , whereby all enterprizes shal be discouered , and the Truth vnderstood . For things that are done and past , are good instructions for those that shal succeed and come after , shewing vs the meanes , aduise , and policies , whereby wee may purchase grace , helpe , and comfort : Or contrariwise , procure hatred , malice , or indignation , and so mooue to Iustice and reason . All which are of great Consequence vnto a man , aswell for his priuate affaires , as for the publicke . And therefore I am of aduice , that Historiographers and they which giue themselues to read Histories , should not so much respect the Actions , as their Consequence and that which goes before . For if you take from a History which mentions but the deeds , how , nor wherefore it hapned , and what the end was , that which shall remaine will haue no instructions , and will be but a kinde of Contention : Although happily it may seeme at the first sight something pleasant , but for the future they shall reape no profite . It is true , some will say that it is no easie thing to recouer such a History , and that they cannot well finde it for the greatnesse and number of Bookes . Beleeue me , they doe not vnderstand how much more easie it is to haue , and to read forty Bookes made with good order , whereas the deedes and actions of Italy , Sycily , and Affricke , from the voiage of Pyrrhus into Italy , vnto the taking of Carthage are comprized : And as for those of the other parts of the World , from the flight of Cleomenes vnto the Warre which the Romans had against the Acheins , neere vnto the Isthmus : Then to make prouision , or to reade so many Bookes of so many particular Histories : For as they exceede ours in greatnesse and number , so it is a difficult thing to comprehend any thing certaine . First , that all write not of the same things , and omit those which haue beene done at the same time : the which if they were conferr'd together , would the better discouer the truth . Finally , they cannot attaine to that which is necessary to the History , which are the things which precede the actions , and concerne the causes . For our part , wee will consider the Warre of Antiochus , as hauing taken its occasion from that of Phillip , and that of Phillip from the Punique Warre , and the Punique from that of Sicily : Whereas all the accidents which haue happened in the meane time , and may bee referred to one beginning , are diligently obserued . All which things may be easily vnderstood by him that hath written a generall History : the which is impossible by them which speake of particular Warres , as of the Persique or Phillippique : vnlesse perchance some one holds opinion to be able to vnderstand a whole Warre by the knowledge of one Battell : which is impossible . And therefore our History ought to be more esteemed , than that of particular Warres , for that it is more excellent to haue learned some thing perfectly , than to haue onely heard of it . But to returne from whence wee strayed , when the Roman Embassadours saw that the Carthaginians disguised matters , they spake no more . But the most ancient among them taking vp the skirt of his Roabe , and shewing it to the Senate , Behold saith hee , wherein I bring you Warre or Peace : take which you please . Whereunto the Chiefe of the Carthaginians answered , deliuer which you will. And when he had spoken , he deliuered them Warre , many of the Senate cryed out , that they accepted it . Vpon this discourse the Embassadours and Senate retired . Hannibal wintering at Carthage , had giuen leaue to his Souldiers to returne into their Countrey , if happily there were any that desired to see their Kinsfolkes and Friends : To the end that hauing endured so much toile , they might fortifie their bodies and mindes , to endure new labour . Moreouer , he instructs his brother Asdrubal by what meanes ( if hee were forced to part out of the Prouince ) he should defend and gouerne Spaine against all the attempts of the Romans . Then hee sends a great Garrison into Affricke of men which he drew out of Spaine : for hee had caused Souldiers to come out of Affricke into Spaine , making cunningly this diuision of his men : to the end that the Affricans being there , and the Spaniards in Affricke , they should grow better by mutuall obligations . They which past into Affricke , were Thersites , Mastianes , Orites , Spaniards and Olcades : hauing appointed the number of them to be twelue hundred Horse , and thirteene thousand eight hundred & fifty Foot : and besides these eight hundred and fifty Slingers of Maiorque and Minorque , called Balleares , with their Iland , by reason of the vse of the Sling . He commaunds they should lodge the greatest part in Affricke , and that the rest should remaine at Carthage for its strength . He doth also leauy foure thousand Foote , the choice of the youth within the heart of Spaine : the which hee causeth to march to Carthage , not so much to fortifie it , as to serue for Hostages . Hee also left in Spaine to his Brother Asdrubal fifty Quinqueremes , two Quadriremes , fiue Triremes , and among the Quinqueremes , thirty two armed and furnished , with the fiue Triremes . Hee also left him about foure hundred and fifty Libyphentces , which is a mixt Nation of Phenicians and Affricans : and three hundred I●ergetois : Eighteene hundred Numidians and Moores , bordering vpon the great Sea : Eleauen thousand eight hundred and fifty Foote , Affricans : Three hundred Geneuois : Fiue hundred men of Maiorque and M●norque : and one and twenty Elephants . No man onght to wonder at our diligence in this description , If I so obserue it in the affaires of Hannibal in Spaine , that euen they which practised it , could hardly obserue : Nor blame vs for that after the manner of lyars , we relate I know not what petty triuiall things , the more easily to giue credit vnto our writing . For when I had seene at Lauynium a Table of Copper , which Hannibal had left there , when as he ouer-ran Italy , wherein this number was contained , I thought sit to giue credit vnto it ; and therefore wee haue followed it heere . When as Hannibal had prouided for Affricke and Spaine , hee respected the returne of such as hee had sent to moue the Gaules , by whose Country he was to passe his Army . You must vnderstand that he had sent men to winne them by Presents , and to view the passages of the Mountaine , for that he was aduertised that this Region was very fertile , and very well peopled with resolute men , and good Souldiers , and mortall Enemies to the Romans , for the Warre which they made against the Gaules , expecting that his Warre should be onely in Italy , if hee might passe his Army safely by the streights of the Alpes with their helpe . After the returne of his men , and that he was aduertised of the expectance and desire of the Gaules , and that the passages of the Hills were rough and painefull , not altogether inaccessible , he drew his Army together in the Spring . It is true , that the newes which at the same time hee receiued , of that which happened at Carthage , inflamed his cholle● the more against the Romans , hauing thereby a confident hope of the fidelity and affection of his Nation . When as all the Army was drawne together , Hannibal made an Oration , not to any one part , but publickely to all the Souldiers , by diuers meanes perswading them to imbrace the Warre against the Romans : and how that hee and the other Captaines of Carthage had bene demanded of them for to be put to death , for the taking of Sagont . Hee acquaints them likewise of the fertility of the Prouince whither they made their voyage , making great esteeme and respect of the Friendshippe and alliance of the Gaules . After which speech , seeing them all resolute , and that they demaunded nothing but to parte , he commended their good will and prowesse . And after he had told them the day when they should trusse vp their baggage , he dismist them . In the meane time , when he had made all necessary preparations for his Voyage , hee dislodg'd suddainly , when the day of parting was come , with fourescore and ten thousand Foote , and twelue thousand Horse , and past the Riuer of Ebro . Then within few dayes , hee brought vnder his obedience the Ilergetins , the Bargusins , the Erinosins , and Andolisiens : the like they did to all other Townes vnto the Pyrenee Mountaines , razing some . And as hee performed this sooner than any man could conceiue , so he did it not without many cruell battels , and great losse of men . He setled Hanno Gouernour of this Countrey , and made him likewise Lord of the Bargusins : for that hee did not greatly trust those people , for the Alliance they had with the Romans : and hee gaue him ten thousand Foote , and a thousand Horse for the guard of their Countrey , leauing with him all their baggage which march't with him . Hee sent backe the like number of Spaniards to their houses , partly for that hee vnderstood they were grieued with the length of the Iourney , and the difficult passages of the Mountaines : and partly to giue hope vnto others , to returne sometimes into their Countrey : and that they which he left in their houses , should march more willingly into Italy , if he needed succours . He march't then with the rest of his Army , which amounted vnto the number of fifty thousand Foote , and nine thousand Horse . And passing the Pyrenee Mountaines , he drew neere vnto the mouth of the Riuer of Rhone , not so well accompanied with great numbers as good men , who had beene alwayes victorious . But to the end this may not seeme too obscure by the ignorance of places , wee haue thought it fit to shew in few words , from whence Hannibal parted , and what great Countries hee past , and into what parts of Italy he entred . It is true , wee haue not set downe the names of the places , as many Historiographers doe , thinking that all will the better bee vnderstood , if they haue the knowledge thereof : For my part , I am of opinion , that the relation of the names of places , whereof we haue knowledge , are of great profit , for the more easie vnderstanding , and more certaine memory of things . But where the places are vnknowne , their names are like vnto that manner of voice , which besides the hearing , signifies nothing . By this meanes it happens , that seeing our vnderstanding doth not comprehend any thing by the name , and the which knowne , cannot breed any great profit , that the relation is altogether fruitlesse . And therefore wee must finde meanes , by the which speaking of places that are vnknowne , we may make the truth to be vnderstood by the Readers with all our power . The first and principall knowledge , common to all men , is the Diuision of this World wherein wee are contained , by the which wee know ( euen Ideots ) the East , West , South and North. The second is by the which attributing to euery one of these parts the parties of the World wee come in some sort to the knowledge of places which we haue neuer seene . But as the round Circle of the Earth consists of many parts , whereof some are inhabitable , and others in scituation opposite to ours , inhabited by the Antipodes : Wee must for the present speake onely of the scituation of the Countrey which wee inhabite . And for that it is diuided into three parts , and hath three names , whereof they call the one Asia , the other Affricke , and the third Europe . It is a diuision which the Riuers of Tanais and Nile make , ioyning to the streights of Hercules Pillars . Asia is seated betwixt Nile and Tanais , taking its extent towards the East and South . In regard of Affricke , it is seated betwixt the Nile and the Pillars of Hercules , taking its extent vnder the South , and towards the Hiuernall west vnto the Equinoxiall , and to the streights of Gibeltar . Finally , these two parts seeme to hold more the Countrey vnder the South , from the East following our Sea then towards the West . And as for Europe , it is limited drawing towards the North , and continuing from the East vnto the West : whose greatest extent lies towards the North , betwixt the Riuer of Tanais and Narbonna , which is not farre from the Countrey of Marcelles towards the West , and the mouthes of the Riuer of Rhone , which lose themselues in the Sardinian Sea. The Gaules hold all that Countrey , from Narbonna vnto the Perinee Mountaines , the which extend themselues from our Sea vnto the Ocean , and as for the rest of Europe from the Perinee Mountaines vnto the West , I meane vnto the Pillars of Hercules , it is enuironed on the one side by our Sea , and on the other by the maine Ocean . The Countrey about which our Sea doth flowe , vnto the Pillars of Hercules , is called Spaine . And as for that which hath its aspect to the Ocean , it hath not yet any knowne name that hath come to our knowledge : although it bee fully inhabited by Barbarous people , of whom we will speake particularly when we come to their Ranke . For as the Region which is neere vnto Ethiopia , whereas Asia and Affricke ioynes , is at this day vnknowne , whether it be firme land continued towards the South , or inclosed by the Sea : So likewise the Countrey is at this day vnknowne , which betwixt Tanais and Narbonna drawes towards the North : so as they dreame which speake or write any thing . It was necessary to make this digression , to the end that the deeds which we are to relate , might not be altogether obscure to those which know not the places , and that they might come the knowledge of the truth as much as is possible , by the Regions of Heauen and Earth . For we haue beene alwaies accustomed to turne our face continually to that which they teach vs by reason and example : The vnderstanding must alwayes haue regard to those Countries which are interposed in the relation . Leauing then our discourse , let vs returne to the continuance of our speech . The Carthaginians at that time held all the Affricaine shore , whereas our Sea flowes , from the Philonien Altars , neere vnto the Bankes of Barbary , vnto the Pillars of Hercules ( this containes about sixteene thousand Furlongs ) and in passing that little Sea which is betwixt Affricke and Europe they had Conquered all Spaine , vnto the Perinee mountaines , which diuide that Prouince from Gaule . From the which vnto streights of Gebeltar , where stand the Pillars of Hercules , there is about eight thousand Furlongs : And from the streight vnto the new Towne , which some call Carthage , from whence Hannibal parted to go into Italy , three thousand furlongs : And from Carthage to Ebro , two thousand sixe hundred furlongs : From thence to the Empories , sixteene hundred : And from thence to the mouth of the Riuer of Rhone sixeteene hundred furlongs . Behold the measure of those places which the Romanes haue made with great diligence . From the passage of the Rhone , following the Bankes towards the Spring , vnto the passage of the Alpes into Italy , thirteene hundred furlongs ; and the passage of the Mountayne is held to be twelue hundred . After which they come into the Champion Countrey which is about Poe. And therefore Hannibal was to march nine thousand furlongs , from Carthage vnto the entry of Italy . And if we will obserue the way , he had already past the one halfe : But if we will consider the difficulty of the Country , he had the most troublesome taske to performe . Hannibal endeauoured by all meanes to passe the Perinee Mountaines , not without some feare of the Gaules ; least knowing the passages , they should interrupt his voyage into Italy . In the meane time newes came to Rome of that which had beene spoken and done at Carthage , by the Embassadours , and that Hannibal had past the Riuer of Ebro with his Army , much sooner then they expected , making hast to go into Italy ; for the which the great men of Rome were not a little amazed : Co●●iuing that hee would mooue the Nation of the Gaules against them , being alwayes desirous of Warre . Wherefore after the Election of the Consuls , the diuided the Prouinces : Whereof Spaine was for Publius Cornelius , and Affricke with Sycily for Tytus Sempronius : To whom they appointed sixe Legions for that yeare , and as many Allies as they should thinke good ; and as great an Army at Sea as they could make . Whilest they L●uied men at Rome , and that the Army at Sea and Munitions were preparing , and all the necessary Equipage for the Sea , they laboured to people their Collonies , which they had lately in Gaule neere vnto the Poe. There were Citties newly built , and Cittizens enioyned to be there within thirty dayes , to either Citty sixe thousand men : whereof the one which was on this side the Poe , was called Plaisance , and the other on the further side Cremona . The Boloniens discontented herewith , and remembring the auncient quarrels , abandoned the Roman party , being aduertised of the Descent of the Carthaginians , leauing the Hostages which they had giuen in the former Warre , whereof we haue made mention in the last Booke : And taking Armes suddainly , they solicited the Milan●●is to do the like , making a tumultuous hurly-burly in the Countrey assigned to the Collonies , so as all the people terrified fled to Modena , with the three Deputies which were come to diuide the Land : Whom the Bolonieus pursued , and besieged the Towne . The siege continuing some time , they made a shew to parley of Peace : And when as the Princes of the Gaules had caused some Embassadours to come vnto them , they staied them contrary to the Law of Nations , refusing to send them backe , if their Hostages were not deliuered . When the newes of this accident was come vnto them , Lucius Manlius the Pretor , who was then present with an Army , inflamed with Rage , makes hast to succour the Besieged , whereof the Boloniens being aduertised , they layd an Ambush in the Forrest neere the way , and surprizing their enemies at their comming , they slew a great number of the Romans : The rest with great difficulty recouering the fields , saued themselues : Where although the Souldiers assured themselues for a time , yet finding that the Boloniens pursued them in the Reare , they ●●ed to recouer the Towne of Cannet . When the newes came vnto Rome , the Romans fearing that their Army would be indangered by a long siege , they appointed Attillius the Pretor to succour the Besieged with the Troupes prepared for the new Leuy of the Consull , enioyning him moreouer to make a Leuy of others : Behold the estate wherein the affaires of the Gaules stood vntill the comming of Hannibal . In the meane time the Consulls hauing made ready all their necessary Equipage , parted from Rome : whereof Publius Cornelius bent his course to Spaine , with threescore vessels of warre , and Sempronius into Affricke with a hundred and three score Quiqueremes , taking the Warre so to heart , as he made so great a preparation at Lylibeum , that it seemed he should presently besiege Carthage . As for Cornelius , he tooke his way by the Country of Tuscany and the Gene●●is ; and arriued on the fifth day at Marcelles , and entred with his Army at the first mouth of Rhone , for it passeth into the Sea by many mouthes . And although he were aduertised that Hannibal past the Pyrenee mountaines , yet he made his accompt that hee had a long way to go , aswell for the difficulty of the Country , as for the multitude of the Gaules , those parts being very well peopled . But Hannibal made hast daily to passe the Rhone with his Army , neere vnto the shore of the Sardinian Sea , with incredible diligence , after that he had pacified the Gaules partly with gifts , and partly by feare . The which the Consull hearing , and beleeuing but in part this suddaine arriuall ; desiring likewise to know the truth , he Lands , to refresh his Men wearied with a torment at Sea. Then he acquaints the Tribunes with the places , by the which they must go to encounter the Enemy , and sends three hundred choise Horse before , vnder the Conduct of Pronencials , and some succours of the Gaules , to discouer the Enemies enterprize . Hannibal being now neere the Rhone with his Army , and within foure daies iourney of the Sea , makes hast to passe it with all possible speed . And therefore he cals all the inhabitants thereabouts , and wins them by Presents , from whom he buies Skifs and small Boates which they ordinarily vse , and whereof there were at that time a great number , by reason of the Faires for the Trade of the Sea : And he causeth others to be made in making hollow the bodies of Trees . The which the Souldiers likewise did , being mooued with the abundance of stuffe and the facility of the Worke : So as in lesse then two daies , there were so many Boates and Skifs , as they were sufficient to passe : Euery man striuing not to be at the mercy of his Companion or Comrade , but to passe himselfe and his baggage into his owne Skiffe or Boate. In the meane time there were an infinite number of men drawne together vpon the further Banke of the Rhone , to hinder the Carthaginians passage . The which Hannibal perceiuing , and knowing well that he could not passe the Riuer by force , for that the Enemy held the other Banke , nor stay there long , but he should be inuironed by the people of the Country , at the setting of the third Watch of the night the sends Hann● sonne to King Bomilcar with a part of his Army , to whom he gaue some guides of the Country ; who mounted vp the Riuer two hundred furlongs , staying aboue an Iland , about the which the Rhone did runne : Where by reason of the Ford it seemed good , for that the Riuer diuided it selfe in two . They suddainly cut downe wood , and made floates sufficient to passe the men , and other things necessary . By this meanes they past the Rhone without danger or impeachment . Afterwards they recouered a place strong by nature , where they refresht themselues a day , for the toile which they had taken , aswell for their march by night , as for the paines they had indured , being all attentiue to affect their enterprize in time . Hannibal likewise made hast to do the like , with the rest of the Army . But he was troubled to passe the Elephants , being thirty seauen in number . The night following , they which had past the Rhone , marching along the Riuer side , at the breake of day approached neere vnto the Barbarians , who as we haue sayd were there assembled . Hannibal on the other side , hauing his men ready , commaunds them all to be re●olute to passe , and that they should put the Horse-men prepared for the Combat in Boates , to the end that being past they might serue if necessity required : And that the most actiue and nimblest foot-men should enter into the Skifs . And to the end they might passe with more ease and safety , and might the better breake the vehemency of the Waues , he placed Boates aboue the Riuer to breake the Violent ▪ and swift course . He also caused three or foure Horses to be tyed to the Poope to swim it ouer , and there were two men set of either side of the Poope . By this meanes the greatest part of the Horses had bin past in the first Voyage . The which the Barbarians seeing , they came out of their Fort , and runne vnto the shore in a great throng and without order , as if they should easily defeat the Enemies . But after that Hannibal had stayd a little , and seeing his men approach by the smoake that they cast , according to his appointment , he gaue a signe to his whole Army to passe , the which the Carthaginians seeing , they laboured with all their power to passe the Riuer with great cries , and to breake the Violence of the streame , so as euery one laboured to passe first . When as the Carthaginians held the two Bankes , and past the riuer with great noise , the Gaules endeauouring with great fury to ressist them , crying , and singing after their manner . The Charge was terrible for the time , and the Combat horrible to see . All the Gaules were run downe vnto the Riuer , and had left their Tents . Hanno arriues presently with his Troupe , whereof one part fals vpon their Campe , and the other Charges them in the reare . The Gaules being amazed at this suddaine accident , recouer a part of their Campe , to keepe it from the Enemies ; the others were no lesse attentiue in the Combate . When Hannibal saw his enterprize succeed so happily , he incourageth his Souldiers , putting them in minde of their auncient prowesse , and perswading them to repulse the Enemies couragiously . Whereupon they fall vpon them with great fury . Finally , the Gaules retired into their Villages with a shamefull flight , for that they had begun the battell without order , and had bin terrified by the surprize which Hanno made with his Legion . When as Hannibal had at one instant , vanquished the Riuer and his Enemies , he causeth the rest of his Army to passe at leasure . And being all past in a short time , he planted his Campe without feare of the Gaules , and spent the night in peace vpon the Riuer side . Three dayes after he was aduertised of the entry of the Roman Consull , with his Army at Sea into the mouthes of Rhone . Wherefore he sent fiue hundred Numidians , to discouer the Enemies , to view their numbers , and to learne what they resolued . In the meane time he giues order vnto the maisters of the Elephants to be carefull to passe the Rhone . And hauing drawne his men together , he causeth the Kings to be called , who were come vnto him from Gaule which lyes beyond the Poe. Who speaking vnto the whole Campe by an Interpreter , aduised them to passe the Mountaines , promising that both themselues , and the rest of the inhabitants of Gaule should giue them both aide and assistance : That the waies were safe , and well furnished with all things necessary : And that moreouer the mountaines were not very difficult to passe , and they should finde the places where they were to goe , abounding in all things . Besides , they should finde such Allies , whose Courage in times past was not a little feared by the Romans . After these or the like words , the Kings presently retired . Then Hannibal entring into the Assembly , he shewes them first their Actions past , wherein following his Councell and opinion , they had bin alwaies Victorious : And that Fortune had neuer bin auerse vnto them . Moreouer he intreates them to be of good courage , being assured that they had ended the greatest of their Labours , hauing past so dangerous a Riuer , considering the good affection of their Allies , who were ready and prepared . Finally , that they should lay the burthen of affaires vpon him , shewing only their Obedience , where it should be needfull , with a remembrance of his Vertue and Prowesse , which he had performed with so great resolution . His speech being ended , seeing the ioyfull Countenance of his men , carrying the shew of resolution , he commended them all . Then hauing made his prayers vnto the gods according to their manner , he retired , and sent them away to feed , giuing them charge to be ready to part the next day . The Company was scarce dismist when as the Numidians , who as wee haue sayd , had beene sent to discouer , returned , defeated and broken by the Enemy : for as they encountred neere vnto their Campe , the Roman Cauallery , whom Scipio had sent for the same cause , they charged one another with such fury , as there were slaine seauen score Horse as well Romans as Gaules , and aboue two hundred Numidians . The Romans pursuing the Carthaginians vnto their Campe , where hauing diligently obserued all , they returned to the Consull , and reported certaine newes of the Enemy , and of the Combat they had with the Numidians . Which things being heard , Publius Cornelins seeing that his stay there , would bee of no great moment , imbarkes his Baggage : and parting with all his Troupes along the Bankes of Rhone , and makes haste as if hee would giue battell to the Enemy . Three dayes after that Hannibal had made his Oration to the Souldiers , at the breake of day hee sets all his Horsemen vpon the Sea-shore , as it were for a guard : and causeth the Foote-men to march a slow pace , being parted from their Campe : vsing the greatest diligence he could possible to passe the Elephants : For the effecting whereof hee tooke this aduice . Hee made prouision of many floats , and tied two together from the Land vnto the Riuer , being fifty foote broade : to the which they added two others on the side of the Bankes : The which they tied fast vnto Trees which were vpon the Bankes , to the end they might swimme safely : their length being of two hundred foote . Finally , they tied vnto these last two other long floats gently , to the end they might bee easily vntied : to the which were fastned certaine Cords , wherewith they might drawe the Boats to the other Banke , after they should bee vntied from the other floats . Finally , they couered them all with Earth , to the end that the Elephants might march vpon them without feare as vpon the Land. This Equipage being prepared , they brought the Elephants , who had beene accustomed to obey the Indians in all places , but vpon the water , by the meanes of two Females which marcht before vpon the floats as vpon the firme land , which after they had past vnto the last , which presently were vntied , and were drawne by the Boats without any feare whilest they were all together : But when as the last floate was separated from the rest , and that they saw themselues carried vpon the water , they made some shew of affrightment , for the feare which they had of all parts , for that the last fled from the water : yet this feare made them quiet , for that they saw nothing but water about them . When the first were past , they went to fetch the rest , and past them . Some of them tormenting themselues with feare , fell into the Riuer , and were retired safe , although their Masters were slaine : For in marching slowly , and finding alwaies footing , they recouered the other side of the Banke : for that their waight kept them firme , and by reason of their greatnesse they had their Tronks alwaies aboue the Riuer , wherewith they might cast out the water if they had drunke any : and so recouer their breath . The Elephants being past , Hannibal marcheth with them , and all his Cauallery along the Rhone towards the firme land , drawing all his prouisions in the meane time from the Sea. The Rhone comes from three heads of Fountaines aboue the Sea of Venice , taking their course towards the West , and bending at the foote of the Mountaine something towards the North. Then it enters into the Lake of Geneua , where it is not so violent : and passing through the middest of it , it tends to the Hyuernall West , diuiding the Gaules in some sort : and then taking its course towards the South , it enters into the Sardinian Sea. The Valesien Gaules inhabite that part which tends towards the North : and on the South side is enuironed with the Mountaines which bend towards the North. And as for the Plaines which are about Poe , whereof wee haue formerly spoken , the Alpes separate them from the Rhone , which beginning at Marseilles , extend vnto the Gulfe of Venice . The which Hannibal then past about that Countrey which lies neere vnto the Rhone , and came into Italy . Some Historiographers seeking in this passage to terrifie the iudgement of Readers , doe not obserue that they fall into two strange errours , contrary to the reason of the History : For they are forced to write lies , and actions quite contrary : shewing Hannibal ( whom they will haue inimitable , as well for his knowledge in Martiall affaires , as for his great courage ) to be wholly voide of sense and reason . And in the end when they cannot free themselues from their lies , they haue recourse vnto the gods , for their History made at pleasure . For in making the passage of the Alpes so great and difficult , so as not onely the Horse-men , Baggage , nor Elephants could not passe , neither yet the Foot men lightly armed ; and that moreouer , there is so great a Desart , that if God , or some Angell had not guided the Army , without doubt it had perished in the Caues and hollow places ; they fall directly into two errours . First , where should you finde a Commaunder more sencelesse then Hannibal , who hauing the charge of so many troupes , and of so great an Army , wherein consisted all his hope to preuaile in his enterprize , knew neither the passages , nor the places , as they say , nor which way hee should passe , nor against whom ? For their meaning is , that with so great a hope , and with such a triumphant Army , he should doe that which others after many Combats doe not attempt , but through extreame despaire . But what can be spoken more vnreasonable ? And whereas they say the places are desart and rough , they shew themselues apparent liars . They doe not say how the Gaules inhabiting the banks of Rhone , before that time haue past into Italy , not once nor twice : Nor how in times past , they haue past the Mountaines with a great Army against the Romans , to succour and helpe the Cisalphin Gaules : nor how that those Mountaines are very well peopled : But as men ignorant hereof , they say , that I know not what God appeared to Hannibal , and shewed him the way . By this meanes they seeme rather Tragedians than Historiographers . For euen as they which write Tragedies , doe many time their Playes with the gods , or some other inuention , for that they haue taken a false and strange beginning : Euen so these kinde of Historiographers are in the like paine : For that taking false beginnings , they are forced to fly to some gods , or Heroes . But how can it bee that from a false beginning the end should bee true ? Without doubt Hannibal hath not carried himselfe as they imagine , but contrariwise like a wise and politique Captaine , for hee duely considered the fertility of the Countrey whither hee went , and the hatred of the Inhabitants against the Romans . And he had to passe the Mountaines ( which is a hard and difficult thing ) the people of the Countrey for his guides , whom he had already wonne against the Romans . This we haue learned from those which were at that time imployed in affaires , and wee our selues haue beene purposely to see the Alpes , and therefore we haue written it the more boldly . Three dayes after the Romans departed from the Bankes of Rhone , Publius Scipio the Roman Consull being come to the Enemies Campe with a resolution to fight , hee stood for a time amazed , seeing the place voide : For he made his accompt that the Enemy should neuer take that Countrey to passe into Italy , as well for the difficulty of the way , as for the multitude of Barbarians which held it . But after he had well waighed the great courage of the Carthaginians , he presently recouers his ship , and drawes his Army together : Then he sends his Brother into Spaine with part of his men , to the end it should not be vnfurnished of Forces , and himselfe takes his course towards Italy , to encounter Hannibal at the descent of the Mountaines with more ease and safety . Foure dayes after Hannibal arriued at Lisle , a rich and fertile Countrey : The which was so called , for that the Riuers of Saone and Rhone falling from the Mountaines , embracing a little quantity of Land , runne together and make an Iland like in figure and forme to another that is in Egypt , called De●●a . It is true , that that in Egypt hath on the one side the Sea , with the which two Riuers ioyne : But this hath rough and stony Mountaines , which in a manner are inaccessible . Where Hannibal being arriued , hee found two Brothers in quarrell for the Kingdome , and their Armies fronting one another . But being called by the eldest , and increased to restore him to his Fathers inheritance , he obeyed him , thinking it would assist him much in his Enterprize . And when hee had chased away the younger , and put him in possession of his Realme , hee had not onely store of victuals , and abundance of all things for a recompence : But moreouer they were furnished with all sorts of Armes and other furniture , whereof the roughnesse of the cold Mountaines forced him to make prouision . His Army , and himselfe were likewise conducted safely by the King and his forces , through the Sauoyards Countrey vnto the Mountaines , which was a great benefit to him . When he in ten daies after his departure from the Rhone had march't labou● an hundred miles , he began to ascend the Mountaine , where he was in great danger . It is true , that whilest the Carthaginians past the Plaine , the Lords of Sanuoy suffered them to goe on quietly , partly fearing their Horse-men and partly the Gaules forces , which did accompany them . But when as they were retired to their houses , and that the Carthaginians began to ascend the rough and steepe Mountaines : then they drew together in great multitudes , and seiz'd vpon the passages , by the which Hannibal must of necessity goe . And if they had layed seattering ambushes in the ( Valleyes ) , and had charg'd them suddainly , without doubt they had made a great slaughter of the Carthaginians . But being discouered by Hannibal , they did not so much annoy the Enemy as themselues : For when he found that they held all the passages , he causeth his Army to stay , and lodging among the Rocks and hollow places , he sent some no the Gaules that were with him , to visite the places , and to discouer the Enemies intention and and preparations . Being aduertised by them , that the Enemy stayed there onely in the day , and that by night euery man retired to his house , to a Towne which was neere by , he vsed this inuention . At the breake of day hee recouers the Hills with his whole Army , as if he had an intent to force through the Enemy . But when he was neere vnto them , he setled his Campe , and fortified himselfe . And when hee found the Villains of the Mountaines had retired themselues from their Hills , he makes many fires in his Campe , leauing the greatest part of his Army there , and steales through the streights with the best and ablest men of his Army , staying vpon those Hills which the Enemy formerly held . This done when the Villaines of the Mountaines saw , it 〈◊〉 the breake of day , they made a stand for a time : But finding that the baggage and the multitude of Horse-men disordered the Army in the streights : thinking likewise that the least amazement were sufficient to defeated them , they charge them in diuers places by the inaccessible Rocks . Then the Carthaginians were not so much annoyed by the Enemy , as by the difficulty of the place : for that the Horses and baggage made a great spoile of men and goods : For as the streights were of either side sleepe and like a Gulfe , many Horses fell with their burthens a wonderfull height . The Horses being strucke or hurt , were wonderfully troubled , the way being narrow , falling partly for feare , and partly for the griefe of their hurts . The which Hannibal seeing , and thatthere was no hope in flight , after the losse of his baggage , he descends with great fury from the place where he had remained all night . And although he gaue a great defeate to the Enemy , yet he slew many of his owne : For the motion increasing on either side , many fell . Finally , after that the Sau. yards had beene slaine , some in fighting , and some in the route : Hannibal past the rest of his Horse and baggage with great paine and trouble . And hauing drawne together the rest of his Army , hee marcht to the Citty from whence the Sauoyards had sallied , the which he tooke without resistance , finding no man in it . It was a great reliefe vnto him for all things necessary , not onely for the present but for the future : for he carried away a great number of Horses and Prisoners ; and victualled his Army for three daies with Corne and Cattell : Amazing the other Inhabitants of the mountaines , who durst not make the like attempt : Which was a thing more to be esteemed . He staied there one day , and parting with his Army , he march't but little the two daies following , and on the fourth he was againe in great danger . He was come vnto a place among the Mountaines very well peopled with Inhabitants , who altogether had Conspired to deceiue the Carthaginians . Wherefore they go to meet Hannibal , carrying Garlands of Flowers : which is a signe of friendship and peace among the Barbarians , like vnto the Caducei among the Grecians . Hannibal did not thinke it fit to giue credit easily vnto them , and inquires what their will and intent was : Who answered , that they did like well of the taking of the Towne and the defeate of the Gaules , who were Enemies vnto them : And as for themselues they would obey his will , and would not do , nor suffer any ourrage ; promising to giue him Hostages for the assurance of their promises . And although that Hannibal was long in suspence what to do , yet he considered that he might happily pacifie the Barbarians , if he accepted these Conditions , and if he refused them , they would declare themselues his Enemies . Wherefore in giuing them a gracious answer , he makes shew to receiue their Alliance . And when they had not only giuen him Hostages , but furnished him with abundance of Victuals , and put themselues into his hands : Hannibal had so great Confidence in them , as he made no doubt but to make vse of them for Guides in difficult places . When they had marcht two daies , and were come vnto a streight Valley , hauing the Mountaine on one side , the Carthaginians were in danger to be wholy defeated : For that the Barbarians fallied from all sides out of their Ambushes . If Hannibal ( who had not yet so great confidence in the Gaules , and who fore-saw future things , ) had not put the Elephants and Horse-men in the foreward , and had followed in the Reare with the force of his foot-men , hauing an Eie ouer all . By this supply the losse proou'd the lesse ; yet it was great both of Men , Horses , and Baggage : for the danger was so great , as Hannibal was inforced to continue a whole night there with halfe his Army , without his Cauallery of Baggage : For that the Enemy held the top of the Mountaine , which was very neere vnto them , rolling downe pieces of the Rocke into the Army , and sometimes casting stones . The day following , when the Gaules began to grow cold , he recouered the Mountaine , ioyning with his Horse and Baggage : Then the Gaules presented themselues no more to Battell , charging like Theeues , sometimes in the foreward , sometimes in the Reare , as time and place gaue them opportunity . The Elephants were very vsefull to the Carthaginians ; for wheresoeuer they marcht , the place was assured from Enemies , for that they durst not approach neere them , hauing not bin accustomed vnto them . On the ninth day they came vnto the top of the Alpes , and there they planted their Campe two daies , partly to refresh the Souldiers which were weary with toile , and partly to retire those that were straied . During which time , many Horses freed from their burthens , and following the Rout of the Army recouered the Campe. Those places were then full of Snow , for it was in Nouember : Whereby the Souldiers grew in a manner into despaire , being tired and vext with so many Crosses . The which Hannibal perceiuing , he draws them together , resoluing to make a Speech vnto them . For the effecting whereof he had but one occasion , which was to shew them Italy so neere , and the fertillity thereof . In truth it is so neere the foot of the Mountaines , as if it be well obserued , the Hils seeme to serue as Rampiers to Italy . And therefore he shewed it them from a high Hill , from whence they might see the whole Extent . The like he did of the plaines about Poe , lying at the foot of the Mountains , relating vnto them the friendship of the Gaules inhabiting those Countries , and the Territory of Rome : wherewith he reuiued their spirits . Three dayes after he began to dislodge , the Enemy making no attempt against them , but after a Theeuing manner : Yet he had no lesse losse at the descent of the Mountaines by reason of the bad Country , and the coldnesse of the Snow , then he had at the ascent by the attempt of his Enemies : For they which did stumble in any sort , fell presently into a Gulfe , considering that the place was narrow and rough by nature : And all the Country newly couered with Snow , so as there was no shew of any path , neither could they hold their footing . It is true the men accustomed vnto so many miseries , did easily indure this Trouble . In the meane time they came to another Rocke , where as neither the Elephants nor Horse could passe : for a late fall of the ground , had streightned the Way two hundred paces , which had formerly bin as large . Here againe the Army began to be troubled and tormented . Hannibal in the beginning laboured to lead his Army by vncough and vnknowne places , whereas neuer soule had bin : But for that the Snow hindred them that they could not passe , he desisted from his Enterprize . There had Snow fallen newly this yeare vpon the old , which was yet whole and entire , vpon the which they had firme footing , for that which was newly fallen was soft and not very thicke . But after that it had bin trodden and beaten by so many men and horses , no man could keep his footing : As it happens to those which go vpon places which are slippery with durt , where their footing failes them : For that they marcht vpon the Ice , and vpon the Snow that was moulten . Moreouer the men ( which was more miserable ) falling back-wards ( for that they could not keep their footing in those slippery places ) tumbled downe into the Caues and hollow places , where they laboured to rise vpon their Hands and Knees . The Horses of burthen fell sometimes , brake the Ice and could not stirre : for that they were laden and could not retire their feete out of the Ice . Then Hannibal frustrate of his former hope , for that the men and Horses laboured in vaine , planted his Campe vpon the top of the Mountaine , hauing cleansed the place of great difficulty . Then he Commaunded them all to leuile the way vnto the Rocke where they were to passe : The which was done with much toile . When as the way was made in one day for the Horses and Sumpters , he caused them presently to passe , seating his Campe in those places that were without Snow , and there to feed . In the meane time he giues charge to the Numidians , to make a way for the Elephants : The which was effected with great difficulty , they being in a manner dead for hunger ; for the tops of the Mountaines are without Grasse or Trees , for that they are continually couered with Snow . It is true , that the Vallies of either side of the Mountaines , hauing goodly Pastures and Trees , and places which are very well inhabited . When as Hannibal had drawne all his Troupes together , he began to pursue his course : and hauing past the Rocke aboue mentioned , in three daies , he came vnto the Plaine , hauing lost the greatest part of his Army , aswell by the Enemy and Riuers in his way , as by the roughnesse of the Mountaine in passing them , and not only men , but also Horses and Carriages . Finally , hauing recouered Italy in this manner , fiue moneths after his departure from Carthage , and past the mountaines in fifteene daies , he enters boldly into the Countries about Poe and Millan , hauing yet remaining about ten thousand , two hundred foot Affricans , eight thousand Spanriards , and sixe thousand Horse at the most . This he testifies in a pillar where the whole number of his Army is set downe at Lauynium . At the same time Publius Cornelius Scipio the Consull , hauing sent his brother into Spaine to make head against Asdrubal , he sail'd to Pysa with few men , taking his way through Tuscany where he receiued the Army of the Pretors Manlius and Attilius , which they had against the Bullonois ; and marcht directly to the Riuer of Poe , to fight with the Enemy before he had refresht himselfe . Seeing we haue turn'd our Discourse to the Warre of Italy , and to the Commaunders of these two people , we haue thought it good to deliuer in few words some things which are not vnfitting for a Historiographer , before we come to those which haue bin acted in that Prouince . It may be some one will demaund of me how it happens , that seeing we haue handled the Affaires of Lybia and Spaine at large ; yet we haue not spoken of Hercules Pillars , nor of that Arme of the Sea which diuides Affricke from Europe nor in like manner of the great Sea or Ocean , nor of those things which depend thereon , nor of the Ilands of England & Scotland , nor likewise of the abundance of Tinne , Gold , and Siluer wherewith Spaine abounds . It is certaine , that the auncient Historiographers haue spoken many things and diuers , being of contrary opinions . It is true we haue not omitted them , as thinking that they were not fitting for a History , but we haue done it to the end that our Relation might not be diuided , nor diuert the Readers often from the order of the History : Being of opinion that these things should be deliuered with all possible truth , in time and place , and not out of season . And therefore no man ought to maruaile , if in the following Bookes we passe on , when we shall come to these passages , for we do it of purpose and for the reasons aboue mentioned . If there be any one that desires to heare them at euery passage , he may well be compared to a Glutton , that is inuited to a Feast : for as tasting of all the meates , as soone as he is set at the Table , he shall receiue little pleasure or profit for the future , considering that he hath no perfect taste , and that all being put together into the Stomacke , it hinders digestion . They in like manner which do the like in reading of Histories , hauenot pleasure for the present , nor profit for the future . It is apparent , that a History among other things hath need to be corrected in this , aswell for other reasons , as for that the auncient Historiographers , who haue laboured to describe Countries , and the Nature of Regions to the remotest parts of the World , haue in many places straied from the truth . Finally , we must speake against them , not by hazard and rashly , but with reason , nor reprehend their ignorance , but rather to commend them and correct them : Who no doubt would haue repaired their errour , if they had liued in these times . For there are few men found among the Grecians , which in former times could haue gone to search out the extremities of the World , for the danger and tediousnes of the way : For that there are many , and in a manner innumerable dangers at Sea ; and if any through necessity , or of his owne free will , had gone to the extremities of the World , he could not easily haue found out the scituation of places , nor those things which are worthy to be sought after : For that the greatest part was inhabited by Barbarous nations , and some Desart and inhabitable : Besides that , for the diuersity of Tongues , the enterprize was much more difficult ; for there was no meanes to inquire , nor to learne , for want of vnderstanding one another . It was no lesse difficult to relate truly those things which they had seene , for that euery man was giuen to augment , and to make things seeme more admirable . Seeing then it was not only difficult , but in a manner impossible , to haue a true History of these things before this time , we must not blame the auncient Historiographers , if they haue forgotten or committed some Errours ; but rather we ought to wonder and commend them that they haue bin able to make any search . It wil be therefore necessary to make a true and diligent search of those things , which our Predecessors knew not : for that in our times all the passages are open , aswell by Sea as Land , by the meanes of Alexander of Macedon his Forces into Asia , and of the Roman Empire ouer the rest of the World : And likewise when as people were no more troubled with Warre , nor with any desire or ambition of publicke Affaires : So as they had great opportunity to search out the truth of these things . For the effecting whereof we will striue by all meanes , as soone as we shall find an opportunity . There is nothing that was more pleasing vnto me , then to know that they which desire to vnderstand these things , come vnto the truth by our meanes , and that wee haue not taken so much paines , nor vndergone so great dangers , to visite Affricke , Spaine and the Gaules , by the meanes of the Ocean , but in repairing the errours of the ancient Historiographers , & make those Countries knowne to our men . Let vs now returne to our Discourse of the Warres which are in Italy , betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . Wee haue formerly related the number of men which Hannibal had remaining after hee had past into Italy , who planted his Campe at the foote of the Mountaines to refresh his Army : for it was toiled and wearied , not onely with the passage of the Mountains which was very difficult , but also for want of victuals : Besides , it was continually afflicted with diseases , misery and pouerty : The greatest part were dead of famine , and their insupportable toile : for it was impossible to carry things necessary for so great an Army , in a Countrey that was rough and difficult : And if they carried any thing , the greatest part was lost with the Horses . By this meanes it fell out , that although a little before hee had parted from the Riuer of Rhone with thirty eight thousand Foote , and eight thousand Horse , hee had scarce then halfe his Army entire : and yet by the reason of their continuall labour and toile , they were in a manner become wilde . The which Hannibal perceiuing , hee not onely laboured to cheere vp the bodies and hearts of the Souldiers , but likewise to refresh their Horses . After which hee marched with his Army , and laboured by all meanes to procure the Friendship of the Turinois , which was the neerest Nation , and were at that time in Warre with the Millanois , and seemed to haue no great trust and confidence in the Carthaginians . Who seeming not much to regard him , hee assaults one of their strongest Townes , the which hee takes vpon the third day : where putting all vnto the Sword that would not follow his party , hee so terrified and amazed the Barbarians which inhabited there-abouts , as presently they yeelded themselues into the hands of the Carthaginians . It is true that the other Gaules inhabiting along the Riuer of Poe , would willingly haue ioyned to Hannibal as they had resolued , if attending an opportunitie to doe it , the suddaine comming of the Consull had not preuented them . So as they stirred not , and some of them ioyned to the Roman Army . The which Hannibal perceiuing , he resolued to make no longer stay , and that he must attempt some good enterprize , to make the rest more bold to follow his partie . Being carefull hereof , he had newes that Publius Scipio had past the Poe , and that he was not farre off : the which at the first he seemed not to regard , as a thing not likely : For he remembred that hee had lately left him at the mouth of Rhone , and vnderstood that the passage from Marseilles vnto Tuscany was long and inaccessible , and the way from the Tuscan Sea which leades to the Alpas through Italy , was rough , where an Army could not passe . But vpon diuers aduertisements of the certaine newes hee was amazed , wondring , much at the Consuls industry and diligence . The Consull in like manner wondred no lesse . For where as he thought that Hannibal would neuer presume to passe the Mountaines with an Army consisting of strange Nations : And that if hee attempted it , hee would dye by the way , hee wondred much at his great courage and boldnesse , when as hee found that hee had not onely past safely , but had also forced some Townes of Italy . At the same time the Romans were full of affaires . It is true , that the last newes they had receiued , was of the taking of Sagont : wherefore they called an assembly and made choice of two Consuls , whereof the one was sent into Affricke to make Warre against Carthage , and the other into Spaine against Hannibal . But when they had suddaine newes of the comming of Hannibals Army , and that he held some Townes of Italy besieged : they were so amazed , as they presently countermaunded Sempronius from Lybia , aduertising him of the descent of the Enemy into Italy , and that leauing the affaires of the Prouince , he should make hast to succour his Countrey . After which newes , Sempronius presently sends backe the Army by Sea , giuing them charge to saile directly to Italy , and he gaue the conduct of the Army by Land to the Tribunes , appointing them a day when they should come to Rimeny . It is a Towne seated vpon the Adriatique shore , at the end of the Plaines which are about Poe towards the South . By this meanes matters being altred , and that all seemed to fall out contrary to the hope and opinion of the World , euery man vsed diligence to prouide for the future . The two Armies were now opposite one to another , whereof the Commaunders for the time they had , laboured to giue courage vnto their men . But Hannibal striuing to encourage them vsed this meanes , putting into the middest of the Army assembled together the Prisoners of the Mountaines , who were in Chaines : The which by their continuall toile , and partly by his commaundment were growne leane and feeble : for ( the better to attaine vnto his intention ) hee had caused them to haue great fetters , and had in a manner starued them , and finally , had commaunded that they should bee cruelly beaten naked . Hauing drawne them into the midst of his Army , he caused armes to be laid before them after the manner of the Gaules , and such as Captaines vse to arme themselues with when they fight single Combats : he also gaue them Horses , and Cassocks made with great Art. Then he demaunded of the Prisoners , which of them would fight man to man , propounding to the Victor the afore said gifts , and to the vanquished that by death he should be freed from his present miseries . And as they all cried out that they were ready to fight , Hannibal causeth Lots to be cast , and makes two men to enter the list arm'd , vpon whom the Lot had fallen . The which the prisoners hearing , they lifted vp their hands to Heauen , praying vnto the gods , that they would bee pleased to choose them for the Combate . As soone as the Lot was cast , they vpon whom it fell , were wonderfully ioyfull , and the rest remained sad and pensiue . But when as the Combate was ended , the other Prisoners did no lesse commend the fortune of him that was defeated , then of the Conqueror : Conceiuing that hee was freed from the great and many miseries , wherewith they were tormented liuing . The like thought the Carthaginians ; for in making comparison of the misery of the suruiuours , and of those who fighting died valiantly , they found the fortune of these men good , and that of the others moued them to pitty . When as Hannibal saw his Army moued to pitty at this spectacle , he presently came into the midst of the assembly , saying , that hee presented it vnto them , to the end they should make vse of the example of anothers mans fortune , to consider of their owne : for that they were to vndergoe the same Combate , and that Fortune propounded vnto them the like time , and the like rewards : for they must of necessity liue or dye , or fall into their Enemies hands aliue . If they vanquished , their spoile should bee more then a Horse or a Cassocke , being the happiest men in the World , after they had conquered the good fortune of the Romans . And if in fighting they died like braue men , they should end their liues with good hope , free from all miseries and calamities : But withall they must expect all miseries and pouerty , if being vanquished , they should flie , with a desire of a longer life , or with a resolution to seeke some other meanes to liue : and that there is no man so voide of sence , which thinkes ( if hee flies ) that his safe returne into his Countrey is possible , if hee will remember the length of the way , with the multitude of Combats which must bee maintained during the Voyage : If hee likewise considers the narrow streights , and so many troublesome Riuers which were to passe . Wherefore it was needfull for them , that in laying aside all hope of flight , they should vse the like pitty to themselues in their affaires , as they haue shewed lately in the example of other mens fortunes : For as in the others they commended the fortune of the Victor and the vanquished , and held those which remained miserable : so they must iudge the like of themselues . And therefore they must goe resolutely to the Combate , to get an vnspeakable Victory ; or else to dye like braue men in battell , if auerse fortune deny it them : and that they must not expect that being vanquished , they should finde any meanes of safety . Finally , if they march to the field with this resolution , there is no doubt but the Victory and their safety is in their owne hands : for there was neuer any man that haue fought with this intention , or with a resolute courage , or forced by necessity , but hee hath preuailed ouer his Enemies . And that this is very easie to doe , when as all these things concurre together contrary vnto the Enemy , as it happens this Day vnto the Romans : For as their flight hath a manifest and an apparent safety in their houses which were neere them , so the courage of desperate men will be found insupportable . And when as after this Oration ( together with the example ) the Souldiers hearts were much inflamed to Warre , and that their Generals comparison was pleasing vnto them , Hannibal commending them , sent them away , and commaunded them to bee ready at the breake of day . But after that the Consull Publiu●s Scipio hauing past the Poe , had caused his Army to march to the Riuer of Tesin , he commaunded a Bridge to be made by such as were skilfull , and made a Speech vnto the assembly according to the opportunity of the time . In the beginning he spake many things concerning the Maiesty of the people of Rome , and the prowesse of their Ancestors : But concerning the present affaires , this was the substance . They must of necessity ( sayd he ) hold the victory certaine . although they had not yet tried their vallour with the Enemy : But onely for that they were to fight with the Carthaginians . Neither must they expect that they would dare to come to Battell against the Romans , hauing in the last Warres so often beate them both by Sea and Land , to whom they had also so long payed tribute : and whose power they had so often tried . And to the end I forbeare to speake of the times past , why should men of iudgement doubt of the future , seeing we haue some experience , that they dare not looke vs in the face ? It is certaine that when lately the Roman Horse-men encountred the Carthaginians in Gaule , on this side the Riuer of Rhone , they not onely returned safe , but they beate them backe into their Campe : and that presently , when as Hannibal and the Carthaginian Army found the Romans to be so neere , they steale away in manner of a flight , and passe the Mountaines otherwise then they had resolued , in feare and amazement . Now behold Hannibal , who in passing the Alpes , hath lost two parts of his Forces . And the rest is so tired and broken with toile , hunger , cold , and pouerty , as they can hardly support themselues : and the remainder of his Horses ( if any be escaped ) are so worne with labour , and the tedious wayes , as they could not make vse of them . Finally , it sufficed the Romans onely to present themselues , and that moreouer , his presence should with reason make them more resolute , seeing that he had not left the Army at Sea , nor the affaires of Spaine , nor had not transported himselfe thither with such speed , going so great a circuite both by Sea and Land , if he had not knowne it necessary for the Countrey , and the victory to be certaine . The Army being inflamed with this Speech , and making shew of a resolution to fight , Scipio commending their good will , sent them away , and gaue them charge to feed , and to be ready , and in Armes at the sound of the Trumpet and Drumme . Three daies after , the two Commaunders marcht with their Army along the Riuer , on the side of the Mountaines . The Romans had the left hand , and the Carthaginians the right . And when as the day following they were aduertised by their Spies of their approach one vnto another , they stayed . The third day after , the two Commaunders fronted one another with all their Horse , Scipio being moreouer accompanied with men that cast Darts , chosen out of the bands of foot-men : The which they did to discouer the number of the men , and what they were . But when they came to affront one another , and the dust beginning to rise by reason of the Horses , they presently prepared themselues to Battell : Scipio puts in Front the Gaulish horse-men , with those that Darts , and appointed the rest to second them marching a slow pace . In regard of Hannibal , he makes his point of the strongest of his horse-men , and presents it to the Enemy , casting the Numidians vpon the Wings . But when the two Armies began to enter the Combat furiously , they had scarce begun the Crie but the Darters fled , without any fight , and passing through their supplies , they recouered the Battell . They were in truth amazed at the violent charge , fearing to be ouerthrowne by the encounter of the Horse-men . In the meane time the Combat was great betwixt the Horse-men ; for both the one and the other fought with great courage ; which made the Battell to continue long in suspence . There was fighting both on horse-backe and on foot , for that many had left their horses in the Battell . And when as the Numidians in turning about , had fallen vpon the reare of the Darters , who in the beginning had fled from the fury of the Horse-men , they were inuironed by them , and defeated in great Troupes . They also which fought with the Carthaginian Horse-men , after they had receiued great losse of their men , and slaine many of their Enemies , in the end they gaue backe , for that the Numidians charged in the reare . Some were dispersed here and there : others retired to the Campe in a throng , sauing the Consull ( who was wounded ) in the middest of the Troupe , from thence Scipio Commaunded his men to follow him without noise , and marcheth with his Army to the Bridge which he had made vpon the Poe , there to passe without tumult or danger ; but when he saw the fields about the Poe so great and spacious , and that the Carthaginians were stronger in horses , and being moreouer troubled with the Wound which he had receiued , he held it the safest course to passe his Army before the Enemy should pursue him . Hannibal made his account that the Romans would fight sometime with their foot-men , but when he was aduertised of their flight , and that abandoning their Fort they had past the Poe , by a Bridge which they had made , he pursues them with speed . The end of the Bridge was already broken and the guard was yet remaining ; of the which he presently tooke about sixe hundred . Hannibal aduertised that the rest of the Army was not farre off , hee returnes to his Fort , seeking carefully for a place fit to make a Bridge : The which two daies after he found with great difficulty , and then effected it , ioyning many floats together . Afterwards he gaue the Charge to Asdrubal , to passe the Army , whilst that he busied himselfe to heare the Embassie of the Gaules , which were come vnto him from diuers neighbour Countries : For as soone as it was bruted that the Romans had bin defeated by the Carthaginians , all the neighbour Gaules made hast to ioyne with Hannibal , as they had formerly resolued , and to giue him succours , and to go to the Warre . After he had giuen them a good reception , he past his Army beyond the Poe , and takes his way along the Riuer , hoping more easily to ouer-take the Enemy . When as Scipio had led his Army to Plaisence , ( which was a Roman Collony ) he had a care to cure those that were Wounded , and thinke of a place whither he might lead his Army . The third day after that Hannibal had past the Poe , he puts his men in order before Plaisence in view of the Enemies , and presented them Battell . And when as no man offered himselfe , he Camp'd hauing found a conuenient place within sixe miles of them . The Gaules who had come to succour Scipio , seeing better hopes with the Carthaginians , resolued among themselues to abandon the Romans . And when at mid-night they found all men asleep , they being in Armes in their Tents , they part , and kill'd most of the Romans they met in their way , cutting off some of their heads . Finally they retired to the Carthaginians , to the number of two thousand foot , and two hundred Horse . Being graciously receiued , and inflamed with hope of good , Hannibal sends them home to their Houses ; to the end they might make those things knowne , and induce their Country to seeke the Alliance of the Carthaginians . He saw plainly , that of necessiy they would leaue the Roman party , considering the foule crime which their men had committed . Moreouer there was an Embassie come from the Bolonians , deliuering vnto Hannibal the Triumviry who ( as wee haue formerly said ) had bin sent by the Romans to diuide the Lands being taken by Treason . Hannibal commending their good affection , makes an Alliance with them , and restores vnto them the Triumviry , to serue them as a meanes to retire their Hostages , as they had formerly resolued . Scipio being troubled , not so much for the Treason of the Gaules , and the slaughter of his men , but for that he fore-saw that all the Gaules Country ( which had bin a long time Enemy vnto the Romans ) would reuolt , which made him study how to giue order in time for his Affaires . Wherefore the night following about the breake of day , he dislodg'd without noise , and seated his Campe neere vnto the Riuer of Trebia , on the highest Hils of the Country , relying vpon the scituation of the place , and the multitude of their Allies inhabiting thereabouts . Hannibal being aduertised of his Enemies flight , he causeth the Numidians to march first , and then all the Cauallery , and soone after he follows with the rest of his Army . The Numidians turning to the Campe abandoned by their Enemies , they set it on fire , to the great benefit of the Romans : For if they had not staied in the Campe , they might haue pursued them in the Reare , and haue made a great slaughter of the Roman Army . But whilst they loose time in burning the lodging , the greatest part of the Army past the Riuer in safety : Some of the Reare-ward were surprized by the Carthaginians , who were either slaine or taken Prisoners . In the meane time Scipio made choise of the Hils , which were neere vnto the Riuer , for that they seemed fit to make a ●ort . The which being inuironed with a Ditch and a Pallisado , hee attended in this distresse the returne of his Companion Tyberius from Sycily with an Army : causing his Wounds to be carefully looked vnto , to the end that their assailes being in so great danger , he might be a pertaker . Hannibal seated his Campe , within fiue miles of the Enemies Fort , whom the Gaules did furnish abundantly , not only with Victuals , but with all other things necessary , and were very ready to vndergoe any danger with the Carthaginians . The newes came to Rome of the defeate of their men . And although they would neuer haue thought it , yet the Romans made no shew to be amazed therewith , disguising the defeate of their Horse-men to haue hapned , not so much by the Prow●sse of the Carthaginians , as by the ouer-weening of the Commaunder , and the Treason of the Gaules , who had yeilded themselues to Hannibal . Finally , they were in good hope of their Warre , seeing that the Bands of foot-men were yet entire . Wherefore Sempronius being returned , and passing by Rome , they all perswaded him publickely to giue Battell to the Carthaginians . Sempronius at his comming vnto Rimeny , receiues all the Troupes which were come from Sycily , according to his commaundment . From thence marching to Trobia , he ioynes with his Companion , where he refresht his Army , toil'd with the rediousnesse of the way , hauing marcht forty daies together comming from Lylibeum to Rimeny . He also vsed diligence to prouide all sorts of munition . Moreouer he consulted with Scipio , inquiring of the actions past , and conferring of the future . At the same time Hannibal tooke the Towne of Clastidium by Treason , corrupting Brengusin the Captaine of the Garrison , where as the Romans had lodged a great quantity of Corne , whereof he made vse in his necessity , and sent away the Souldiers in safety ; to the end that by the fame of his Clemency , others might yeild more easily vnto the Carthaginians . He extended his bounty also vnto him that betraide it . And being aduertised that the Gaules inhabiting that little Country which lies betwixt Trebia and the Poe , and had made an Alliance with him , had sought the friendship of the Romans by Embassie : To the end that during the trouble of these two powerfull Nations , they might haue the grace of an vncertaine fauour : He sends ( being mooued with rage and despight ) two thousand foote , and about a thousand Numidian Horses , with some Gaules intermixt , to spoile the Country . The which hauing performed and taken a great Booty , the Inhabitants sent presently an Embassie to the Consull to 〈◊〉 succours . S●mpronius presently imbracing this occasion to giue battell , which hee had long desired , sends a great part of his Cauallery , with a thousand foote with Darts , beyond the Riuer of Trebia , who charging the Gaules , and surprizing them in disorder , for that they were in contention touching the diuision of the Booty , they put them into a great confusion , and forced them to retire , killing and chasing them into their Fort : Where by the sally of the Troupe which guarded the Campe , the Gaules resuming Courage , they were forced to turne head , and to recouer their Campe. The which 〈◊〉 perceiuing , he sent a simply of all his Horse with the Darters , and forced the Gaules to retire into their Fort. But for that Hannibal was not then ready to giue battell , he was not of aduice to vndertake it without great consideration , nor to hazard all vpon all occasions . And therefore like a well aduised Captaine , he caused a Retreateto be sounded , and retires his men into the Fort. And when as the Romans had skirmished with their enemies in vaine , they returned to their Campe , hauing lost few of their men , and made great slaughter of the Carthaginians , Sempronius growne ioyfull and proud of this good Fortune , had a will to giue Battell onely for the desire of glory , whilst that his Companion was weake and infirme . And therefore he discouers himselfe to Scipio , to whom the time did not seeme conuenient to do it , but rather to deferre the Battell , to the end that the Roman Souldiers being yet fresh and greene , might gaine experience , and that in Temporizing , the Gaules as people light and without faith , might abandon the Carthaginians , and that finally he might be present , for that his Wound at that time made him vnprofitable . Although that Sempronius knew well that Scipio spake the truth , yet mooued with ambition , either that Scipio should not be present , or that the Warre should not be prolonged vntill the comming of the other Consuls , for that the time of the election was come , he resolued to giue Battell alone . Hannibal being of the like opinion with Scipio , was carefull how to finde an occasion to fight , whilst the Gaules faith was firme , and the Enemies Souldiers of little experience , and Scipio vnprofitable to vndergoe the danger : But especially he feared to loose time : For seeing he led an Army in a strange Country , and had a great enterprize in hand , there was no other meanes of safety , then to keepe his Allies . Wherefore seeing the desire of Sempronius , he prepared himselfe willingly to Battell . There was betwixt the two Armies a plaine Champaigne , but very conuenient to lay an Ambush ; hauing a deepe Riuer , with high Bankes , and Thickets and Bushes round about it : Which Hannibal hauing viewed , he resolued to lay an Ambush . It is true , that the Romans fled the Forrests , by reason of the Ambushes which the Gaules often layd for them , trusting onely in a Champaigne Country : Being ignorant that a plaine is more fitting then a Forrest , for the couering of an Ambush : For they may see the Enemy come farre off , and haue sometimes fit meanes and opportunity to couer themselues , so as when they finde a Riuer with low Bankes , the Reedes , Flagges of the Marishes , Bushes , and such like things doe couer the foote , and many times the Horse-men , if they bend downe their Helmets which are apparent . Hannibal after he had acquainted his Brother Mago , with his resolution to giue battel , and being both of this aduice , he caused him to be called whilst the Souldiers supp'd : His brother Mago was a young man , of a braue Spirit and Resolute , and had bin alwaies bred vp in the Warre . To whom he gaue a thousand Horse , and as many Boote chosen out of the whole Army , whom he called vnto his Tent after supper , and made a speech vnto them according to the opportunity of the time , declaring vnto them what he had resolued . Moreouer , he giues euery one of them charge , to choose out of all the Troupes nine others like themselues , and that they should repaire to a certaine place in the Campe. These presently obeyed the commandment of their Generall . Thus Mago accompanied with a thousand Horse , and as many Foote , and with a guide , came to the place of his Ambush , being well instructed by Hannibal what hee was to doe . At the breake of day Hannibal calls the Numidian Horse-men able to beare labour : to whom when he had made a speech , and promised great rewards , if they carried themselues like braue men , hee discouers his Enterprize . Hee giues them charge to passe the Riuer of Trebia , and to runne vnto the Gates of the Enemies Campe , and to draw them forth to fight with their Darts , desiring much to surprize them in disorder , and to fight with them before they had taken any repast , the which he did much esteeme . He also giues charge to all the other Captaines appointed for the Combate , to feed their men and their horses , and commands them to be ready armed , attending the sound of the Trumpet . But when as Sempronius saw the Enemy approach , he first sent out all his Horse-men , and after them sixe thousand Darters : Finally , he drawes all his Troupes to field , as if hee meant that day to make an end of the Warre : and who ( for the good fortune which two daies before hee had in fight , together with the great number of his men ) was in hope to get the Victory . It was by chance in Winter , and did snow that day with a vehement cold . Moreouer , the Souldiers were come forth in confusion with the Horses , and had no great heat , neither had they fed . And therefore although in the beginning they were ready and resolute , yet being entred into the Riuer , they came forth wet vnto the brest : for that the show which had fallen in the night , had made the Riuer swell , so as they began to be so afflicted with cold and hunger , that as the day came on , they were scarce able to hold their Armes . In the meane time the Carthaginians oyl'd and warm'd themselues at fires neere vnto their Tents , hauing their Horses ready after they had fed well . When as Hannibal ( who had an eye euery where ) saw that the Enemies had past the Riuer , he sets before the Ensignes the stingers of Maiorque and Minorque , and those that were lightly armed , to the number of eight thousand men , and puts the rest of his Army in Battalion . When he had marcht about a Mile , he sets vpon the wings twenty thousand Foote , Spaniards , Affricans , and Gaules : the like he did of his Horse-men , who with the Allies that the neighbour Townes of Gaule had sent him , were ten thousand men . After them on either side were placed the Elephants . Then Sempronius caused a retreate to be sounded , to call backe the Horse-men , lest pursuing the Nu●idians inconsiderately , they might be suddainly inclosed by them , for their custome is to flie here and there at the first charge , and to stay suddainly when they thinke good , recharging the Enemy with incredible courage and resolution . Then hee ordered his Foote men after the manner of the Romans . Among the which there were about sixteene thousand Romans , and about twenty thousand Latins their Allies : for when they were to vndergoe any great Warre , and that the two Consuls were ioyned together , the perfect number of their Army was of so many thousands . Then hee placed three thousand Horse-men vpon the wings . When he had thus disposed of his men , he marcht in battaile a slow pace , scarce mouing . The two Armies being neere one vnto the other , those that were lightly armed began the fight , wherewith the Romans were suddainly opprest . All things fore-told good vnto the Carthaginians : for the bodies of the Roman Foote were growne feeble with hunger and wearinesse , and numm'd with cold : Being moreouer slaine by the multitude of Darts which the Numidians cast . For their parts they had abandoned their Darts , as vnprofitable by reason of the continuall humidity : The Horse-men suffred the like with the whole Army . Contrariwise the Carthaginians being in their force , in good order and fresh , were diligent and ready at need . Wherefore when as they had made way for their forlorne hope to retire , and that the Armies had charged one another : the Carthaginian Horse-men fell vpon the Enemies wings , and quite defeated them . It is true , the Romans were weake in their numbers of Horse : and the Souldiers were tired with labour and hunger . After the rout of the Horse-men , the Foote resisted more with the equality of courage then of force : But the Numidians besides the Ambush which the Army had past without discouering them , shewing themselues vpon the Reare , put them in a great amazement , yet the Battallions stood firme for a time , although they were inuolued with so many miseries . But in the end when as the two wings were prest , hauing the Elephants in front , and that those which were lightly armed , had compassed them in , they fled directly to the neere Riuer . This done , when as the Romans which fought in the battell , saw their supplies broken , they were partly enuironed by them of the Ambush , and partly defeated and slaine : Others past through the Battalion of the Gaules , where were many Affricans , making a great slaughter of the Enemies . But when as they could neither succour their men , nor get to their Fort , as well for the multitude of the Enemies Horse , as for the swelling of the Riuer and the raine , they recouered Plaisance , to the number of ten thousand men : the rest for the most part were slaine along the Riuer by the Elephants and Horse-men . Some few Foote and Horse flying dispersed ouer the Fields , drew to Plaisance , following the route of the Army . The Carthaginians hauing pursued them to the Riuer of Trebeia , returned to the Campe , for that they could not proceed any farther by reason of the raine : being very ioyfull of the victory , whereas the losse of Spaniards and Affricans was small , and that of the Gaules great . But they were so tormented with raine & cold that all the Elephants except one , and the greatest part of the carriage-horses , with many men and horses died . After this action Sempronius desirous to couer and conceale so great a losse , sent men to Rome , to let them vnderstand that the violence of the raine had depriued them of an absolute Victory : the which the Romans did easily beleeue . But when as within few dayes after , they had newes that the Carthaginians held their Army in strength , and that all the Gaules held for them , abandoning their party , and withall that their Army kept the Towne , for that it was not well assured within its Fort , and that they drew victuals from the Sea by the Riuer of Poe , they grew into so great a feare and amazement , as they thought Hannibal would come a Conquerour to Rome . Wherefore they leuied a new Army , and sent supplies into Sicily and Sardinia , fortifying Tarentum and the other Townes in Italy . They likewise prepared an Army at Sea of fifty Quinqueremes : Finally , they were wholly attentiue to Warre . At that time Cneus Seruilius , and Caius Flami●●ius were chosen Consuls , and a new leuie of men was made , and succours required from the Allies . One of them led his Troupes to Rimeni , and the other into Tuscany . They had resolued to lead their Armies into Gaule . They had besides sent to Hieron to demaund succours , who sent them fiue hundred Candiots , and a thousand men which beare Targets . Without doubt the Romans at that time drew all the F●rces they could possible against Hannibal : for the feare was not onely generall , but euery mans in particular . During these accidents in Italy , Cneus Cornelius Scipio ( who as we haue formerly said , had beene left by his Brother in Gaule with an Army at Sea ) parting from the mouth of Rhone , arriued at Empories . And beginning there , hee made all the Maritime Countrly vnto Ebro subiect to the Romans , renewing the ancient leagues with some , and making new with others . When hee had pacifi●d the Sea-coasts , aud had left Garrisons where neede required , he led his Army vp into the firme land . Hee had now drawne together some Companies of succours from the allied Townes . By this meanes he takes some Townes , some by Composition , others by force . The which Hanno perceiuing ( whom Hannibal had left for the defence of Spaine ) he resolued to encounter the Enemies , and planted himselfe right against them , neere vnto a Towne which the people of the Countrey call Cisse . Scipio in like manner did not hold it fit to deferre the Battell . And therefore after hee had gotten the Victory , and taken the Enemies Fort , hee recouered great store of Treasure : For all they which went to the Warres of Italy vnder Hannibal , had left all their wealth with these men , lest the Baggage should bee tedious and troublesome vnto them . Afterwards Scipio made a league with all the Inhabitants which were within the Riuer of Ebro , and made them Allies and Friends . There were two Commaunders taken aliue , whereof the one was Hanno , who had the leading of the Carthaginians , and the other Andubal , King of a Region which lies in the heart of Spaine , who had alwayes held the party of the Carthaginians . Asdrubal hearing the newes , passeth Ebro , marching with his Army against the Romans : who vpon the way had newes that the Souldiers and Sea-men wandred the fields vp and downe , being confident and carelesse with the ioy of their Victory . Wherefore hee marches thither speedily with eight thousand foote , and a thousand Horse , where killing a great part , he forced the rest to recouer their ships : yet hee durst not stay long , but repast the Riuer of Ebro . And when hee had put Garrisons in necessary places , hee went to winter at Carthage . Cneus Scipio aduertised hereof , drawes his men suddainly together , and goes vnto his Sea-army , punishing such as had beene the cause of the defeate , after the manner of the Romans . When hee had drawne his Army both by Sea and Land together , he went to winter at Taracona , where he diuided the spoile , so as hee purchased the loue of them all , making them more resolute for the future Warre . Behold the estate of the affaires of Spaine . In the beginning of the Spring Flaminius marching thorough Tuscany , came to Aretzo . As for Seruilius , hee attended ( after hee had brought his Army to Rimeni ) when the Enemy would dislodge . And whilest that Hannibal spent the Winter in Gaule , hee kept the Romans that were Prisoners straightly fetter'd , and poorely fed , intreating the Allies courteously from the beginning : and afterwards causing them to assemble , he made many remonstrances vnto them , telling them that he was not come to make Warre against them , but to fight with the Romans for their liberty : and therefore if they were wise , they should imbrace the alliance and friendship of the Carthaginians : and that he was there to set the people of Italy at liberty , and to restore those whom the Romans had outragiously chased from their houses , their Townes , and Countries . When hee had vsed these , or the like speeches , hee sent them all away without ransome , desiring by this meanes to winne the hearts of all the people of Italy , and to make them abandon the Romans party , and to encourage those whom they had depriued of their Townes and Countrey . It is true , that whilest hee wintred , he was many times in dangers by the Gaules , the which he preuented by an Affrican tricke , for that the Gaules discouered it as lightly vnto him , as they had giuen their consent : so as hee caused periwigges of diuers ages to bee made with great art , the which he vsed , changing his apparrell often : so as he was not onely vnknowne to them which had neuer seene him , but also to his familiars . By this meanes he was in safety , they not knowing whom to assault for Hannibal . Moreouer , when as the Gaules were discontented , that their Countrey was made the seate of the Warre , making a shew to be desirous to fight , to the end it might be transported to some other part , Hannibal resolued to goe the sooner to field , and to lead his Army to the Warre which he desired . The Spring time approached , when calling vnto him those which knew the wayes , he inquired of the passages , which went into the Enemies Country . And being aduertised that all the wayes were long and knowne to the enemy , they discouered vnto him one that was shorter , but troublesome , which would leade him through the Marishes of Tuscany , whereby he might passe his Army , vnknowne vnto the enemy : But when the newes came into the Campe of their Voyage by Marishes , the apprehension discouraged them , fearing the Quagmires and Pooles . Yet he tooke this way with his whole Army , causing the Spaniards and Affricans to march before , with the ablest of his men and their Baggage , to the end that if they were forced to plant a Campe , they should not want things necessary . It is true , that before , he had not resolued to carry any Baggage , for that hee knew well that the Carthaginians should not want any thing if they were vanquished ; and if they won the Countrey they should not likewise want . Next he causeth the Gaules to march , and in the Reare the horse-men , whereof he gaue the charge to his brother Mago , to the end that by their helpe , the Gaules by their basenesse should not turne head , being discontented with the toile . The Spaniards and Affricans marching through the Marishes , came vnto the end without any great toile , as inured to paines , and accustomed to such miseries . Contrariwise the Gaules went with great difficulty , as men amazed , falling into the Quagmires of the Moares , and carrying this misery with griefe and discontent , like men vnaccustomed to such calamities , the Horse-men kept them from returning . Finally the whole Army was in great trouble and paine ; and they languished the more , for that they had watch'd foure daies and three nights , going through the Waters . But amongst all the rest the Gaules were most tormented . Most part of their carriage Horses falling into the Mire , dyed , seruing the tyred Souldiers , to rest themselues vpon and the baggage , lying downe vpon them in the Water , so as they tooke their necessary rest some part of the night . Many Horses also lost their hoofes , by their continuall going in the mire . Hannibal could hardly escape the moares , but that he was carried vpon an Elephant which was onely remaining : Who by a great paine in his eyes , which had hapned by the bad condition of the Ayre , in the end hee lost an eie , for that he had neither time nor place to prevent it . After that he had past the Moares contrary to the opinion of all the World , and was aduertised by his Spies , that Flaminius was about the Wals of Aretzo , he planted himselfe neere vnto the Marishes , partly to refresh his army being tyred with so great toyle , and likewise to learne the Resolution and forces of the Enemy , with the scituation of the Country and Wayes . But being aduertised that among the Regions of Italy , that was very fertile , and that the Champaigne betwixt Aretzo and Fesula was very rich in Corne , and all other things necessary ; and that moreouer the Consull was a proud man , affecting the applause of the people , but without experience of Warre , and relying much vpon Fortune , he thought it fit , that in leauing the enemy on the left hand , he should drawe towards Fesula , to spoyle the Country of Tuscany : being conceited that the Consull , for the naturall desire he had to purchase the fauor the people , would neuer suffer the Country to bee spoi'd : Nor attend his Companion , as desiring him not in things well done : But contrariwise would follow him wheresoeuer he went without feare , hauing a desire to fight . By this meanes he foresawe good opportunities to giue Battaile , making therin a wise and politique discourse of future things . Beleeue mee he is deceiued , that thinkes any duty greater in a Captaine , then to discouer the opinion and Nature of the enemy . For as you must obserue in a Combate betwixt man and man the place where you meane to strike , and consider diligently where he lies open and discouered : So in a great War●e , you must seeke the Enemy , not so much to vnderstand where the the parts of the body are naked , but by what meanes you may discouer the Nature and proceedings of the Generall . There are many which not onely forget the publicke Affaires by a dulnesse and negligence , but also many times those which concerne their priuate Liues . Others subiect to Wine , cannot rest vntill they be drunke , and some giuen too much to women , not only ruine Townes and Common-weales , but also their Liues with infamy . Moreouer , Cowardize and feare in priuate men is full of Reproach and disgrace , but in a Commaunder , it is sometimes the cause of great losse . Ouerweening rashnesse , Choller , and vaine bragging is preiudiciall , and profitable to the Enemy . Beleeue me , such kind of men , doe easily fall into the Snares and Ambushes of their Enemies . And therefore if any one hauing discouered the Vices of the Enemy , findes some occasion whereby he may circumvent the Generall , he may easily preuaile ouer the rest : For as an Enemy doth easily boord a Shippe when it is without a Gouernour : So if any one during the Warre , defeates a Commaunder by his Iudgement and good aduice , hee will soone be master of the rest of the Army . As Hannibal had made this Discourse of the Roman Consull , so he was not deceiued in his opinion ; for parting with all speede thorough the Fesulans Countrey , leauing the Enemy behind , he began to put all Tuscany to fire and Sword. The Consull inflamed herewith , thinking that the Enemy made no account of him , holding it a great dishonour to suffer the Goods of their Allies to bee thus spoil'd a●d carried away before his face , could not take any rest . And therefore although that many aduised him not to pursue Hannibal . nor to fight with him , but to keepe his Horse and foote entire , vntill the comming of his Companion , to the end that both Armies being ioyned , they might mannage the Warre by a common Councell , hee would not doe any thing , giuing them no other answere , but that they should consider what the people of Rome would say , seeing the Enemy Camp'd in the middest of Italy , and march directly to Rome without resistance , they sleeping in Tuscany at his backe . Hauing vsed this Speech , he began to pursue the Enemy , after that he had suddainly drawne his Troupes together , without consideration either of time or places , desiring onely to fight , as if the Victory had beene certaine . He had put his whole Army in hope of winning the Battaile , so as there were more which charged themselues with chaines and fetters , and such like things , then with armes to fight . Hannibal marching directly to Rome , spoil'd all the Champaigne Country , which lies betwixt the Towne of Cortone , and the Lake of Perouze , vsing all manner of cruelty to draw the enemy to fight . But when he had newes of Flaminius pursuite with his Army , seeing the place conuenient to lay his Ambushes , hee began to prepare himselfe for a battaile . There was a large plaine enuironed round about with high Mountaines ioyned together : hauing within it a lesser Hill , which was painfull and difficult , and behind lies the Lake of Perouze , betwixt the which and the Mountaines , there is a narrow passage , whereby they enter into the plaine . Hannibal gaines these first Hils , planting his Campe there , and lodgeth with the Spaniards and Affricans , laying behind the Mountaines , the Souldiers of Maiorque and Minorque , with others that were lightly armed . He doth also place in the streight , the Horse-men with the Gaules , to the end that as soone as the Romans should be entred , they should be wholy inuironed by the Lake and Mountaines , opposing the Horse-men in Front. And hauing thus disposed of his men in the night , he went to take his rest . Flaminius pursuing his enemy with great heate , came vnto the Lake before the Sun setting , and the next day early began to lead his Army through the streight . The day was thicke and misty , by reason of a Fogge which came from the Lake , and the Neighbour mountaines . When as Hannibal saw the greatest part of the Army entred into the Plaine , and that the fore-most approached neere vnto him , hee then gaue his men a signe of battaile . Which done , they fall vpon them that were neerest . The Romans were amazed at this suddaine surprize , for that the mist hindred their sight , and with all the Enemies charg'd them on all sides at one instant , so as they could not put themselues into battaile , nor make vse of their Armes , nor scarce know what had beene done , being assailed by some in front , by others in the Reare , and likewise vpon the Flankes . So as many holding on their way , they were slaine like sheepe , for that they could not succour one another , and they were sooner defeated , then they could consider what they had to doe . Flaminius himselfe , when there was no more hope , was enuironed and slaine by certayne Gaules . There were slaine in this battaile fifteene thousand men , who for the most part stood firme vnto the end , after the manner of the Romans , neuer abandoning their rankes : The others inclosed betwixt the Mountaines and the Lakes by reason of the narrow passages , and out of hope , were slaine basely or rather miserably : For being forced in the Lake , some were drowned striuing to swimme in their Armes : Others going into the Water as farre as they could possibly , continued for a time in that estate . Finally , when the enemies horse were entred , they were slaine without pitty : Although that lifting vp their hands , they humbly begged to haue their Liues saued , or taking Courage kild one another . There were about sixe thousand of the fore-ward , which forcing through the enemies , escaped this passage : Although it were in their power to inclose them , and to succour their friends , yet not knowing what was done behind them , they marcht on still , doubting to make some encounter , before they had gotten the top of the Mountaines . And hauing made a stand vpon a little Hill , and seeing ( the Mist being past ) the great slaughter of their Souldiers , they hastily got vnto a neere Burrough , like men which had no more hope of safety , for that they saw the enemy to hold the whole Countrey . The battaile being won , Hannibal Commaunds Maherbal to pursue them , who parting with the Spaniards and the Souldiers that were lightly armed , besieged the Burrough . The Romans being brought to extremity , in the end left their Armes ; and after they had concluded to haue their Liues saued , they yeilded to this Affrican . Behold how that famous battaile past , which was giuen betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians neere vnto the Lake of Perouze . After this Hannibal cals for those which Maherbal had taken , and for all the rest being aboue fifteene thousand , telling them at the first that Maherbal had no power to contract with them for their liues without his consent : And after he had vsed proud speeches vnto the Romans , he distributed them among the Souldiers to be carefully kept in chaines , sending away the Allies without Ransome : Telling them that hee was not come into Gaule to make Warre against the Latin Nation , but with the Romans for their Liberty . Afterwards he sent them home to their Lodgings , and Commaunds to bury the bodies of those which were of most note , being about thirty : For hee lost of all his Army onely fifteene hundred men , whereof the greatest part were Gaules . Hee then held a Councell with his Brother and other friends concerning their affaires , who were growne so glorious for this Victory , as they held nothing impossible . The Newes of this great Defeate was now come to Rome , and the Senators could not long conceale it from the Common people , nor dissemble the greatnesse thereof : So as assembling the Court , they were forced to relate it vnto them in particular . As soone as the Praetor ( being set in his Chaire ) began to say , we haue lost a great battaile ; the amazement and trouble grew so great , as they which were at the battaile and there present , report that the terrour was greater then in Rome , then it had beene in the fight . And it is likely ; for it is not possible that they which for a long time had not felt any great disaster , neyther in Word , nor Deede , should patiently indure so great a losse . Yet the Senate made a good shewe , as it was fitting , aduising what was to be done , and what Commaunders they should choose , and with what Troupes they should resist the Carthaginians . Whilst these things past in Tuscany , the Consull Seruilius aduertised that Hannibal was past , hee resolued to ioyne with his companions Army . But for that it was a difficult thing , to passe so great a number of men together , he sent Caius Centronius Propraetor before with foure thousand Horse , to the end that if any occasion were offered , they should doe that which his Companion should commaund him . Hannibal hauing gotten this Victory , and aduertised by his Spies of the comming of the Enemy , hee sends Maherbal to meete them , with the best of his Foote , and part of his Horse-men , who being met , they defeated the greatest part at the first charge : the rest retiring to the first Hill , within three daies after they were taken aliue . When as the newes of this defeate came to Rome , three daies after the other , wherewith their hearts were much aflicted , then not onely the people , but also the Senators were in so great distresse and misery , as all the Citty was in teares . Wherefore leauing the Annall Magistrates , they had recourse to the election of a Dictator ; for that the condition of the time , and the affaires then required a Commaunder , which should haue soueraigne power . And although that Hannibal were very glorious for the good successe and fortune of his affaires , yet hee did not hold it fit to goe vnto Rome . Wherefore putting the Prouince to fire and sword , and passing by the Dutchy of Spolett● , and the Marquisat of Ancona , hee came within ten dayes to the Region which is neare vnto Adriatique Sea , so rich and abundant in all wealth , as the Army was not able to carry it away . Finally , hee made a great slaughter of men in his iourney : for he caused a Proclamation to bee made in his Campe , that they should kill all those that they found carrying Armes , as they had commonly done in Townes that were taken by assault . Hee carried so great a hatred to the Romans , as there was no cruelty that hee omitted . And after they had found a fit and conuenient place along the Coast of the Adriatique Sea , abounding with all sorts of commodities , hee laboured by all meanes to refresh his men and horses : for both the one and the other were fallen into diseases and the Scuruy , which they had gotten as well by the extreame cold in the Winter which they had endured in Gaule , being alwaies in field , as by the continuall toile which they had lately suffred in passing the Marishes , and the continuall sweat and filth , by reason of their harnesse . In the meane time hee inures the Affricans to carry Armes after the manner of the Romans , whereof hee had gotten abundance , considering the great spoiles of the Enemies . Moreouer , hee sent newes to Carthage of his Victories by Sea. This was the first time that hee approach't neare the Sea , since his first comming into Italy . The Carthaginians being ioyfull at this newes , were wholly attentiue vnto the affaires of Italy and Spaine . The Romans made choice of Quintus Fabius for their Dictator , a man of so great virtue and prudence , that for his prowesse hee purchased and obtained the name of Maximus , the which his family retaines vnto this day . The Dictator differs from the Consull in this , that the Consull hath but twelue Axes before him , and the Dictator hath foure and twenty . Moreouer , the Co●sull must referre many things to the aduice of the Senate : but this other hath a soueraigne and free power , vnder whom all other Magistrates cease , except the Tribunes . But this shall be for a larger discourse . Moreouer , they gaue vnto the Dictator Marcus Minucius for a Constable , or master of the Horse , which is a Magistrate subiect to the Dictator , and supplies his place , when as the necessity of affaires forceth him to be absent . In the meane time Hannibal marching along the Coast of the Adriatique Sea by small iournies , fed his Army in a rich and fertile Prouince , causing the Horse-feet to be washt with old Wine , whereof there was great abundance , the better to cure them of their Scabs . Hee also caused the Souldiers which had beene wounded , to bee carefully looked vnto , and fortified the rest for future affaires . Hauing past the Countries of Pretutian and Adrian , hee ruined the Countrey of the Marrucins and Franqueuille : Moreouer , he bent his course towards Iapygia , diuided into three , whereof some are called Dauniens , and the others Messapiens . Hee first ouer-runnes Daunia beginning by Lucerna , a Collony of the Romans , thundring ouer all the Countrey . Then setling his Campe at Ibonium , he falls vpon the Artins , and vtterly ruines all Daunia without any resistance . At the same time Quintus Fabius hauing taken his charge of Dictator , and performed the accustomed Sacrifices , parts from Rome with the Master of the Horse , and foure Legions leuied in haste : And within few daies came to Appulia , whereas receiuing the Army from the Consull Cneus Seruilius , being come from Rimeni , he sent him to Rome with some troups , giuing him charge to raise an Army at Sea at Hostia , and to defend the Coasts of Italy , if the Carthaginians should attempt any thing by Sea. Finally , he marches with all his troups , and plants himselfe in front of the Enemy , neare vnto Aigues , and within sixe miles of them . Hanniball aduertised of the comming of Fabius , and meaning to amaze them suddainly , drawes his Army to Field , and presents it in the Battaile before the Romans Fort : But when he had stayed some time , hee retired to his Campe , seeing that no man came forth to fight . You must vnderstand that Fabius had resolued from the beginning not to hazard any thing , nor to fight , thinking it would bee very beneficiall to the Romans , if he might defend their Townes from the Enemy . Hee was constant in his opinion , so as at the end hee purchased the reputation of a slacke man , and Coward , as if hee fled from danger onely for feare . But soone after hee forced the World to confesse , that they could not make choice of a Captaine that was more constant , nor wiser to mannage the Warre , the which appeared soone after in their affaires . Beleeue mee , this wise Dictator vnderstood well what great difference there was betwixt the Carthaginians Army , and that of the Romans : Considering that the others had from their Youth frequented the Warre , hauing a Commaunder which was bred with them in the Campe , in the raine and winde , and who from his very Cradle had learn'd the trade : hauing gotten so many famous victories both in Spaine and Italy , against the Romans and all their Allies : and who moreouer , distrusting in all things , put their onely hope of safety in the Victory : the which would proue contrary to the Romans . Wherefore he was not resolued to fight , fearing the Numidians , for that hee was too weake in Horse : so as retiring for his aduantage with good consideration , he stayed , and led away his Army . The aduantages which the Romans had , were abundance of munition and victuals , and a great Army . And therefore hee ledit alwaies by the hilly Countries , following the Enemie neare , yet giuing him no meanes to fight , being alwaies well victualed , and neuer suffring the Souldiers to goe forth , but kept them alwaies close together . By this meanes his men were alwaies in safety , a●d beate the Enemy , if at any time they went from the Army for pillage , so as many times there were some taken , and others slaine . This he did to the end that by little and little hee might weaken their forces , and encourage the Souldiers by these petty Victories , being amazed with their former losses , nor to distrust their Forces , or Fortune . Moreouer , they could not perswade him to come to a Battaile . But Marcus Minucius discontent with his temporizing , blamed him of cowardise and feare . Hee was a proud and rash man , who found nothing more tedious and troublesome then to bee absent from a Battaile . The Carthaginians after they had ruined the former Countries , and had past the Appenine Hils , they goe to Samnium , which is a very fertile Countrey of Italy , and which for a long time had not felt any Warre : There they found so great abundance of all things , as they could not consume the Bootie , neither in vsing it moderately nor wastfully . From thence they spoiled Bene●ent , a Collony of the Romans : They tooke the Towne of Telesia which had strong walles , was well victualed , and furnished with all things necessary , the Romans followed the Enemies still within a daies iourney or two . When as Hannibal saw that Fabius fled from all occasions of fighting , and yet did not abandon the field , but followed him still by the hilly Countrey , hee resolued to goe speedily into the Countries of Capu● and Falerna , thinking that of necessitie one of the two would happen : either that the Romans would come to a Battaile , or that the World would soone see that the Carthaginians camp't , and that the Romans kept themselues within their Forts . By this meanes he did hope that the Townes of the Prouince being tertified , they would yeeld vnto the Carthaginians : For vnto that day not any one had fallen vnto them , although the Romans had lost two great Battailes , and there were many to whom their perswasions were very vnpleasing . Whereby wee may see of what authoritie and power the maiesty of the Roman Common-wealth was with their Succours and Allies . Certainly Hannibals conceit was not idle : for the Capuan is an excellent Countrey , for abundance of wealth , fertility of land , and the beauty and pleasure of the place . First , it is seated along the Sea : whither infinite number of people come from all parts of the World to Italy . Moreouer , the noblest Townes of Italy are scituated there : for vpon the Borders of the Sea , stand the Switzers , the Cumans , the Fozolois , the Neop●litans , and at the end the Nucerins . And towards the North vpon the firme land , are the Calleniens and Teanins : towards the East and South are the Dauniens and Nolains : and in the mid'st of the Region Capua stands , the richest of them all , whose Lands are famous amongst the fabulous Poets , which they call Phlegrees : and it is likely that the gods haue spoken principally of them , by reason of their wonderfull beauty and excellency . Moreouer , this scituation is strong by nature , and in a manner impregnable . For on the one side they are inclosed by the Sea , and on the other they are wholly enuironed with Mountaines . There are onely three entries which are narrow and painefull : the one is at Samnium , the second at Eriban , and the third among the Arpins . The Carthaginians made a shew to goe into these Countries , as into a Theater , to amaze them all : and thereby to flye from the Enemy , and then to campe alone . Wherefore Hannibal moued with these reasons , leades his Army by Samnium to the streights of Mount Eriban , and plants his Campe neere vnto the Riuer of Vantour , which diuides the said Champaigne from Rome . Then the most pleasant Countrey of Italy was ouerrunne , and the Villages put to fire and sword . And although that these things were very troublesome to Fabius , yet he continued constant in his resolution . But Marcus Minucius , and all the Tribunes of the Horse , were of opinion not to temporize any longer , but to fall vpon the Carthaginians with all their strength and forces , not suffring the spoile of so goodly a Countrey in the view of the Roman Army . Fabius dislodging more suddainly then he had beene accustomed , seemed to make haste to preserue the Countrey of Capua from spoile : But when hee came to Falerna , hee did but shew his Army vpon the Mountaines , lest the Allies should thinke he held not a Campe. Yet he would neuer drawe downe into the field , fearing to fight with the Carthaginians , as well for the reasons which wee haue formerly mentioned , as for that he was the weaker in Cauallery . When as Hannibal had often attempted in vaine , to drawe the Enemy to fight , in the end he studied of a place to winter in , hauing ruined all parts of the Countrey , and taken a wonderfull spoile : hauing no intent to lose his Pillage , but to transport it to some place where he might passe the Winter : to the end his Army might not want any thing , as well for the present as the future . Fabius knowing well that the returne of his Enemy would be by the same streight by the which he had entred , hee imagined that this passage would be beneficiall to the Romans : and placeth about foure thousand men within these streights , intreating them to carry themselues like braue and valiant men , when occasion should require , making vse of the aduantage of the place . For his part , hee recouered the next Mountaine with the rest of the Army , looking earnestly about him what was to be done , and from whence and by whom the Enemy should be Charged , holding himselfe assured to defeate their whole Army , or at the least to make them abandon the Booty which they carried . But Hannibal saw that Fabius fought with his owne weapons : and hauing duly considered thereon , he disappointed his enterprize with an excellent stratagem , causing many Faggots of dry stickes to be drawne together , and bound to the hornes of Oxen , and Bugles , whereof he had to the number of two thousand ; and gaue charge to Asdrubal , that in setting fire to the stickes at a certaine houre he should chase the Troupe to the next Mountaine , which was betwixt the Camp and the streight they were to passe , and that as soone as they should see a signe which he would giue , they should force the Oxen against the Mountaine , vntill they had gotten the top . When as all things were ready , he makes them to feed and to take some rest . About mid-night hee causeth them to march which had the charge to tie the Torches to the hornes of the Oxen. This being suddainly done by reason of the multitude of assistants , he giues order to kindle them all , and to chase them to the top of the Mountaine . Finally , hee giues charge to them that were lightly Armed , to follow them to a certaine place , commaunding them that as soone as the Troupe should begin to runne furiously through the Mountaines , they should recouer the places of aduantage , whereby they might succour his men in passing , and annoy the enemy if they encountred any . In the meane time hee dislodgeth with his Army , and marcheth directly to the streights , ordring in Front the Souldiers that were best armed , and after them the Horse-men , then the Baggage , and in the Reare the Gaules and Spaniards . The Romans which had been appointed to guard these passages , thinking that Hannibal came where they saw the fire on the toppe of the Mountaines , abandoned their places , retiring to the highest Hils . And when at the first they encountred some of these Oxen seperated from the rest , they made a stand , seeing their heads on a flaming fire , wondring as at a miracle . But when the Souldiers were discouered , they entertained one another with casting of Darts . And when in the end the Oxen came on , they all made a stand on the top of the mountaines , expecting day with great desire to be more certainly informed of the businesse . Fabius aduertised of this noise , conceiuing it was some Ambush , and flying the battaile as they resolued , kept his men within the Fort. In the meane time Hannibal ( to whom matters succeeded according to his desire ) past his Army by the mountaine , and carried away all his Spoiles without any obstacle . Then seeing at the breake of day the Romans in front against his men , and to bee stronger in number and in their kind of Armes , he sent them a band of Spaniards to second them : Who after they had slaine about a thousand at the first Charge , they brought their men safe backe vnto the Campe. Hannibal being freed by this policy from the streights of Falerna , from thenceforth he was more carefull to choose a safe place to Campe in , seeking where he might Winter , greatly terrifying the Townes and people of Italy . During these actions , many taxed the Dictator of Cowardize , for that he had suffered the enemy to escape so easily , being inclosed within the streights ; but hee continued still constant in his opinion . Some few daies after he was called backe to Rome for the Sacrifices , and left the Gouernment of the Army and all other affaires to the Constable , giuing him charge that he should not study so much to offend the Enemy , as to defend his owne men . But Minucius ( whom the Dictator aduised in vaine ) had no other care but to fight . During these actions in Italy , Asdrubal hauing repaired thirty good ships , which he had receiued from his brother Hannibal , adding thereunto ten others , parts from Carthage in the beginning of Summer , and giues the charge to Imilcon , who ran along the Coasts , and Asdrubal led the Army by Land neere the shore , hoping to meete at one instant at the mouth of the Riuer of Ebro , with the Army by Sea. Cneus Scipio aduertised that Asdrubal was gone to field , hee was first of the same opinion , but afterwards he resolued to fight rather by Sea then Land , by reason of the bruite of their new succours , and preparation for war. Wherefore after hee had prepared an Army at Sea of fiue and thirty Vessels , he made choise of the ablest men of his whole Army , and most actiue to fight at Sea. The which being imbarqued , he set saile to encounter the enemy : and three dayes after hee had sail'd from Tarracona , to places neere vnto Ebro , hee comes vnto a Hauen ten miles distant from the Enemy . From thence hee sends two Vessels of Marceilles being very swift to discouer . This was a people which had a great League with the Romans , and had held their party , during the time of the second Punique Warre . But as soone as these Scouts had made Relation , that the enemies Army at Sea was in the mouth of the Riuer of Ebro , he weighes Anchor and sayles towards them , being desirous to surprize them vnprouided . Asdrubal had beene aduertised of the comming of the Roman army , by a signe which was giuen him from a Beacon or watch-Tower ; and therefore after he had ordred his Army by Land along the shore , and and caused his Rowers to imbarque , hee puts all into armes . When the Romans not onely approacht , but also put their shippes in battaile , they gaue warning to fight . The Carthaginians assayling them resolutely , had for a time some shew of Victory . But afterwards Fortune began to turne , for they which were vpon the shore , gaue not so much courage to their men to fight , as hope of safety for those that would flye . And therefore the Carthaginians got to Land , after that two of their ships had bi● taken and foure sunke . But when as the Romans pursued them with all their forces , the Carthaginians fled to shore , abandoning their ships , and retired to their Army which was there in Battaile . Finally hauing followed them with great speede , they towed away with Ropes all the Vessels which floated : And after they had vanquished their Enemies they parted ioyfully as being masters of the Sea : and of the forty shippes they tooke fiue and twenty . Being therefore proud of this Victory , they were afterwards more carefull of the affaires of Spaine . The Carthaginians aduertised of this mis-fortune , sent three-score and ten Vessels , Rigg'd sooner then they could imagine , vnderstanding well of what consequence it was to be masters of the Sea. Who sail'd first to Sardinia , and afterwards to Pisa in Italy , to the end they might ioyne with Hannibal if it were possible . But when as the Romans were aduertised of the comming of the Carthaginian Army , they so terrified them with sixe score Quinqueremes which they sent , as they presently returned to Sardinia , and from thence to Carthage . Cue●s Seruilius Commaunder of the Army at Sea , had them long in chase ; but when as he heard there was no hope to ouer-take them , he came vnto Lylibeum with his Fleete . From thence soone after he sailes vnto the Iland of Cercinetes , where taking siluer of the Inhabitants not to ruine the Country , he turnes backe , and takes the Iland of Cossyron in passing : Where after he had put a Garrison into the Towne , he returned to Lylibeum , where lodging his Vessels in the Port , within few dayes after he went to the Army at Land. In the meane time the Senate hauing newes of Cneus Scipio his Victory at Sea in the mouth of Ebr● , they not only held it fit , but also necessary to pursue the War in Spaine , and to annoy the Carthaginians with all their power both by Sea and Land. And therefore they presently prepared twenty shipps of War , and sent them to Publius Scipio in Spaine , continuing his authority after his Consulship was ended , to the end that being ioyned with his brother Cneus Scipio , all the affaires might be mannaged by their common Councell . For the thing which the Romans feared most , was , that the Carthaginians preuailing in Spaine , would be masters of the Sea : So as afterwards they might Saile into Italy , and furnish and supply Hannibal easily with men and Treasure . Publius Scipio going into Spaine , ioyned with his brother ; after which the War was gouerned by their common Councell . Wherfore presently they past the Riuer of Ebro , the which before they neuer durst attempt . Then Fortune began to smile on the Romans . And after they had made subiect those which dwelt in the passage of Ebro , finding no resistance , they came to Sagont : Where being within fiue miles of Cape Decrux , they camped in a place safe from the Enemy , and conuenient to draw Victuals from the Sea. Soone after that their Army at Sea arriued ; whereas this accident hapned . You must vnderstand that Hannibal at his going into Italy , had taken the Children of the noblest Families in Spaine , and had left them in guard at Sagont : For that the place was strong , and they which kept it , confident to the Carthaginians . There was at time within the Towne a certaine Spaniard , whom they called Acedux of a noble house , and as honest a man as any other Spaniard ; and among the rest very loyall to the Carthaginians : But at that time after the manner of most of the Barbarians , hee changed his faith together with his Fortune . This Spaniard seeing the Romans to prosper in Spaine , had a desire to deliuer the Hostages ; hauing a conceite that it would be a great meanes to purchase their fauour . When he had well considered of all the meanes to bring his enterprize to an end , he goes to Bostar Chiefe of the Carthaginians . Asdrubal had sent him into Spaine , to keepe the Romans from passing the Riuer . The which not daring to attempt , he seated his Campe beyond Sagont vpon the Bankes of the Riuer . He was a mild man , and ( contrary to the nature of the Affricans ) not very politicke : He drawes him a part , as a man which held his faith assured to the Carthaginians , and lets him vnderstand the estate of the affaires . The Carthaginians sayd he , haue held vnder their obedience vnto this day , the people of Spaine by cruelty , for that the Romans were a far off : But now the Enemies Campe hath passed Ebro , so as euery man hath thereby occasion of a new enterprize . And therefore it is necessary to bind those by benefits and fauours , whom they could not retaine by feare : Moreouer , that the Romans were neere vnto Sagont in Armes , and furnished with Armies both by Sea and Land , so as the Towne was in danger : For this cause he was of opinion that hee should send backe all the Hostages to their Townes : The which if hee did , hee should first of all frustrate the Romans of their hope , for that they did chiefly besiedge Sagont to haue them : And that moreouer , he should purchase the loue and fauour of the Spaniards to the Carthaginians . He likewise thought that it would be for the safety of the Hostages , and that if hee would giue him the charge to carry them backe , hee would do him no small seruice to winne their loues , and that he should not only bind their hearts by the sending backe of the Children vnto their Parents , but he should set before their eies , how much the kindnesse and Clemency of the Carthaginians was to be esteemed . Moreouer he propounded vnto him the expectance hee should haue of their gifts and presents , to whom he had sent the Children , and that there was not any man would forget so great a benefit . After he had held this kind of Speech and others to the same end , he returned to Sagont , as soone as he had perswaded Bostar to that which he desired , appointing a day when hee should ioyne with those which should carry backe the Hostages . The night following he goes to the Enemies watch , and hauing spoken to some Spanish Souldiers of the Allies , they lead him vnto the Captaines : Where hauing vsed much speech , what profit it would be for the affaires of Spaine , if the Hostages fell into their hands , in the end hee promiseth to deliuer them . The Romans giuing a willing eare vnto him , weighing the greatnes of the action , take his faith , & promise him theirs with great rewards . And after they had aduised of the place and day , when they should attend to receiue the Hostages , he returnes . Afterwards he takes with him such as seemed fit for this businesse , and goes to Bostar : Where receiuing the Hostages , he goes out of Sagont as it were to flie the enemies Watch : But hauing past their Campe a little , hee leads them all into an Ambush which they had prepared , as not knowing any thing . The Romans gaue great rewards to Acedux , and made vse of him to carry backe the Hostages to their Townes , as he had resolued with Bostar , sending men with him to make them fauourable . Acedux went with them , and by this perswasions caused many to enter into League with the Romans , by the meanes of these hostages : laying before their eyes their mildnesse and great courage , and detesting the iealousies and cruelty of the Carthaginians , propounding himselfe for an example . Bostar after the losse of the hostages by the aduice of a Childe repented too late . And then the season of the yeare forced both Armies to goe and winter , after that fortune had fauoured the Romans in this enterprize of the hostages . Behold the present estate of the affaires of Spaine . Hannibal being aduertised by his Spies of the great prouision of Corne within Lucerna and Geryona , and that moreouer Geryona was a very good place , hee resolued to winter his Army there . And passing the Mountaine of Lyburna , hee drawes to those places . Being come to Geryona , fiue and twenty miles from Lucerna , hee began first to summon the Inhabitants to yeeld , vsing faire promises , and assuring them of his faith . But losing his time hee besieged the Towne , the which hee tooke presently , and slew all the Inhabitants , preseruing the greatest part of the houses to serue him for Garners : then hee planted his Campe close vnto the Towne , being well ditched and pallisadoed . This done , hee sends two parts of his Army to gather in the Corne , and continued in battaile with the third part , as well to guard the Campe , as to preuent all oppression of those which gathered in the Corne. They brought in dayly a wonderfull quantity , for that the Region was very large , and the number of the people in a manner infinite , and haruest was now at hand . But Marcus Minucius Commander of the Romans ▪ in the beginning followed the Carthaginians by the Mountaines , hoping hee should sometimes encounter the Enemy in some bad passage . But being aduertised that they gathered in the Corne , after the taking of Geryona , and had seated their Campe neare vnto it , hee goes into the plaine and recouers a high Hill vpon the way , where hee planted his Campe : and there hee studied by what policy hee might fall vpon those which were in battaile . But when as Hannibal found the Romans to bee so neare , hee sent onely the third part of his Army for Corne , and kept the two other parts in the Campe. After which hee plants himselfe nearer vnto the Enemy , about two miles from Geryona , to the end hee might seeme to bee carefull to defend those which gathered the Corne , if they made any attempt against them . In the meane time there was a little Hill betwixt the two Campes , which was very fit and conuenient for the Carthaginians , if they could take it , and dangerous for the Romans . Hannibal sent Numidians thither in the Night , who tooke it . But when as Minucins at the breake of day , saw that they held it , hee puts forth those that were lightly armed , and giues an assault vnto the Hill. The Combate for a time was very fierce and cruell : but in the end the Romans had the best successe , for they wonne the Hill by force : whither presently the whole Army retired . Hannibal continued for some dayes within his Campe , for that the Romans were still in front . But soone after necessity forced him to send some to feed the Horses for the Baggage , and others to the Haruest : to the end that as hee had resolued , he might not consume that which hee had gotten , but might draw together some great quantity of Corne to Winter , hauing alwayes a great care the Army should not haue neede of any thing in that time , especially the Horses and sumpters , for that all his hope and confidence was in the Cauallery . Minucius seeing the Enemies dispersed , and wandring vp and downe , hee drawes his men to field , and marching directly against their Campe , puts them in battaile , and sends the Horse-men with the best Foote-men against the Forragers , giuing them charge to kill all , and not to receiue any to mercy . Hannibal surprized with this suddaine accident , durst not put his men in battaile , neither could hee succour those that were disperced . The Roman Horse-men with those that were lightly armed , made a great slaughter of their Enemies thus scattred . They likewise which were with Minucius , grew so resolute and couragious , as they durst in a manner force the Enemies Fort , and besiege them . Hannibal finding himselfe destitute of counsell and helpe , kept himselfe within his Fort , which hee guarded with great difficulty , when as Asdrubal gathering the Souldiers together which fled to the place where their Campe had formerly beene , neere vnto the Walles of Geryona , came to succour him with about foure thousand men . Then resuming a little courage , he comes out of his Fort , sauing his Army from that present danger with great difficulty . Minucius hauing made a great slaughter before the Emies Fort , and not much lesse in the field , he retired with a wonderfull hope for the future . And three dayes after hee lodged in the Campe abandoned by the Enemies . For Hannibal fearing left the Romans by night should lodge in the Campe which he had left neere vnto Geryona , and so get all the spoiles , he returned thither with speed with his whole Army . After this defeate , the Carthaginians were more wary how to forrage and goe for Corne , and contrariwise the Romans more hardy to vndergoe dangers . In the meane time the newes of the victory was ( according to the vsuall manner ) made farre greater then it had beene : so as all the World reioyced . First for that they imagined that after so many losses , this was the beginning of a better fortune : and iudge thereby , that the slacknesse and cowardize which had seemed to bee in their Army , was not the fault of the Souldiers , but of the Dictator . And therefore all the World contemned Fabius , and held him to bee dull and a Coward . Contrariwise they did so highly extoll and praise Minucius , as they gaue him equall power with the Dictator , the which had not beene formerly seene , hoping that hee would soone make an end of the Warres of Italy . Thus there were two Dictators at one time , and in one Army : which was a new thing . Minucius much more proud then it is credible , as well for his good fortune as the peoples fauour , grew so glorious as if the Enemies were already defeated and vanquished . Fabius fainted not , nor lost his courage , for the iniury they had done vnto him , but returned to the Campe alwaies constant in his opinion . But when hee saw that his Companion was much troubled to finde an occasion of fighting , fearing lest hee should commit some folly , he gaue him the choice , either that one of them should for a certaine time , or euery other day , or for a longer space , haue the Gouernment of the Campe , or else they should diuide the Legions betwixt them after the manner of the Consuls , and that either of them should doe with his Army what hee pleased . Wherefore they parted their Troupes , and had their Campes separated about a Mile and an halfe distant one from another . When as Hannibal was aduertised not onely by the Fugitiues , but also of their actions , of the hatred betwixt the Commaunders , and of the ouerweening of Minucius , thinking that this would further his intention , he sought occasion to fight with him : hoping hee should easily abate his fury and presumption . There was a little Hill betwixt Minucius Campe , and that of the Carthaginians : whereon whosoeuer seazed , it would proue very preiudiciall to the other , And when as Hannibal made haste to get it , being certaine that Minucius would come to preuent him , as hee had other times done , he vsed this stratagem . First of all the whole Plaine betwixt them at the first sight seemed vnfit to lay an Ambush , being void of woods and bushes : Yet there were about it many turnings and hollow Rocks , where they might easily hide Souldiers . Hee sends by Night to these hollow places , according to the capacity which hee knew to bee in them , two hundred , and three hundred , and fiue hundred Horse together with fiue thousand Foote . And to the end they should not bee discouered by the Fotragers , hee send at the breake of day , some that were lightly armed , to take this Hill. The which when Minucius perceiued , contemning so small a number , he marcht with his Army to repell the Enemy from thence . First hee sent those that were lightly armed , commaunding them to charge : then the Horse-men . Finally , hee followes with those that were compleatly armed , not changing the order which hee had held in other encounters . The summe was now risen , and all the World looked vpon this Hil. The Ambushes were couered : Hannibal sent succours continually to his men , and afterwards followed with all his Cauallery . Finally , the two Armies fought with all their Troupes : and in the end the Roman Foote-men that were lightly armed , were forced by the Horse-men to retire to their Companions that were better armed . Then the Ambush brake forth , and charged on all sides with great cries , so as they not onely distressed and aflicted those that were lightly armed , but likewise the whole Army . The which Fabius perceiuing , and fearing that the Roman Army might be wholy defeated , parts from his Campe and succours his Companion : At whose comming the Romans reioyced , and retired presently to their Ensignes , although they were broken and scattered here and there , with the losse of many Souldiers that were lightly Armed , and diuers others of the Legions . Hannibal seeing the Enemies re-inforced with Succours , and that they marcht directly towards him , he caused a Retreat to be sounded . Then all the Romans which were in the fight confessed publickly that the Vertue and Wisedome of Fabius , had saued the Roman Empire , which the ouer-weening of Minucius had lost and ruined . When as the newes came to Rome , all the World knew plainly , what difference there is betwixt the ouer-weening and ignorance of Souldiers , and the iudgement and aduice of a wise Captaine . From that time the Romans contented themselues with one Campe , and all obeyed Fabius . The which I find related after this manner by another Author . VVHen the two Armies were returned to their owne Campes , Minucius hauing his Souldiers about him speake vnto them in this manner . I haue often heard say , louing Souldiers , that hee is most Wise that can giue good Councell , and tell what is to be done in his difficult Affaires : And hee is next Wise that can obey him that giueth good councell ; but hee that can neyther giue good councell himselfe , nor obey other mens councell , is of all others most ignorant and foolish . Seeing that Fortune hath denied ●s the first of these Gifts , let vs keepe the second , and whilst we learne to Rule , let vs propound vnto our selues to obey them that be Wise. Wherefore let vs ioyne our Tents with Fabius , and when as you shall hea●e me salute him as my Protector and Father , you likewise shall salute his Souldiers as your noble Patrons , by whose strength and resolution you are preserued this day . Whereupon they presently remoued their Tents , and went to Fabius Campe , whereat he maruailed much . There Minucius submitted himselfe and his men to the protection of Fabius , resigning the authority of the Empire into his hands . The Carthaginians thought to accōmodate a place to passe the Winter hauing inuironed it with Ditches , betwixt the Hill and their Campe , and fortified the top of the Hill with men and Pallisadoes : In the meane time the day of the Election of Consuls was come , where they deposed the Dictators , and made choise for Consuls of Lucius Emilius , and Caius Tarrentius Varro . And when as Emilius had created for Pro-Consuls , the Consuls of the precedent Army , Cneus Seruilius and Marcus Attileus Regulus , who had beene subbrogated in the place of Flaminius , they tooke the charge of all the Troupes that were in the Campe , mannaging all the Affaires of Warre . The Consuls make a new Leuy of men to furnish their Army : and giue charge vnto the Pro-Consuls , that they should not dare to fight a Battaile with the Carthaginians , but entertaine their Souldiers with light skirmishes , and invre the Youth to hardnesse and labour for the time to come : for that they imputed the defeats past vnto the ignorance and slacknesse of the Souldiers . Lucius Postumus was created Praetor , and sent into Gaule with an Army , to do the like vnto those Gaules which were in Hannibals seruice . They also prouided Rowers for the Vessels which were at Lylibeum : And they sent whatsoeuer was necessary to the Captaines that were in Spaine . During these actions at Rome , Cneus Seruilius , and his Companion Attilius , following the Commaundment of the Consuls , did not any thing worthy of memory , but make light skirmishes , both by reason they were forbidden by the Consuls , and for the roughnesse of the Weather : Finally , they mannaged the affaires wisely and with great policy . By this meanes the two Armies wintred in view one of another . Hannibal dislodged in the beginning of the Spring , and leauing Geryona , ( for that he had resolued so to presse the Romans , as they should be forced to come to a battaile , ) he takes the Fort of Naples , well furnished with Corne and all other munition : For the Romans had drawne thither a great quantity of Corne from Canusium , and other neighbour Countries , wherewith the Campe was vsually Victualed . This done they were in great perplexity , not so much for the losse of the munition , as for that the whole Country was left in prey to the enemy . They send men to Rome , to acquaint the Senate therewith , and that they might aduise what was to be done : For that they had resolued to giue battaile if the Enemy approached : Seeing there was no meanes of flight , and that the whole Prouince was ruined , and their Allies wauered . The Senate sent them word that they should not attempt any thing , but expect the comming of the Consuls , whom they afterwards commaunded to depart . All the World had their eyes fixed vpon Paulus Emilius : They had their hope in him , aswell for his Wisedome , as for that he had in former times done great exploits against the Sclauonians . BEing ready to depart , I finde it Written that Fabius stayed him for a time , speaking thus vnto him . If thou good Lucius Emilius wert matcht with a Companion like vnto thy Selfe , or if thou wert like vnto thy Fellow , then were my Speech in vaine , which I will now make for you both , for being good Consuls you would worke effectually for the common wealth , although I should be silent . But if you were both bad , then would you neither heare my words , nor admit of my Councell . But knowing thy integrity , and the conditions of thy Companion , I fore-see that thy goodnesse shall little auaile the Common-wealth , through the folly of thy Companion : So as the Common-wealth doth halt , and is halfe same ; whereby euill Councell shall preuaile aswell as good . Wherefore to Thee onely my Speech tends , fore-telling Thee that Thou shalt haue as much Warre with thy fellow Tarentius , as with Hannibal : Neither doe I know which of them will be a more deadly enemy vnto thee . For thou shalt not onely fight with Hannibal in the field , but with thy fellow thou shalt haue continuall Warre in all places , and at all times . With Hannibal thou shalt fight with thy Horses and foote-men , but Varro will assatle thee with thine owne men . I pray thee remember Caius Flaminius , who being Consull and hauing his men about him in his Campe , beganne to grow mad . This man ( before hee was made Consull , and now being Consull , euen in the Senate-house , before hee sees his field or his enemy , ) is already mad . And hee that thus talketh among the Senators , what thinke you will he doe when hee shal be in the field among a number of fresh young Souldiers , where as one word speaking , all the matter shal be decided . But in case he make haste to fight , as he ●aith he will , either I know not what belongeth to the Warre , or else we are like to suffer greater losses , then we did at Trasimenum . There is but one way to maintaine warre against Hannibal , the which I haue fore-seene , and none will be found so good to make him weary of Italy . We are in our owne Country , hauing Citties and faithfull Allies ready to assist vs at all times with Horse , Harnesse , Victualls , and all other necessaries . Hannibal is in a strange Country among his enemies , farre from home , he looketh for no peace both by Sea or Land : Hee hath no Citties to receiue him ; he hath nothing but what he stealeth , and taketh by rapine : he hath scarcely the third part of his Army left , which hee brought ouer Iberus : more are dead by famine then with the Sword ; and heere hee can hardly feede those that are liuing . Wherefore doubt not but in sitting still , you shall vanquish such an Army , which decreaseth daily in strength , and cannot haue their wants supplied . This is the onely meanes to dally and deceiue your enemy . Varro desireth battaile , and Hannibal hath the like desire . Wherefore thou alone must wisely oppose thy selfe against them both , and regard not what they speake of thee , let not the vaine glory of thy Fellow , nor the false aspertions which shal be cast vpon thee , mooue thee to the contrary . Suffer thy Selfe to be called fearefull , slow , and vnskilfull in the Warre . It is better to be feared of thy wise enemy , then to be praised of thy foolish company . My meaning is , not that thou shouldest do nothing , but whatsoeuer thou shalt attempt , do it soberly , and according to reason , not rashly , trusting to Fortune ; follow not the occasions that the enemy will giue Thee : And be not ouer hasty ; for haste is blind and worketh vnsafely . To these and his other Words the Consull answered little , saying onely that were more true then easie to be followed : But hee would professe one thing , that his desire should alwayes be , to haue things succeede well : But in case it should otherwise happen , hee would rather expose himselfe , to the danger of his enemies Weapons , then to the exclamations of his angry Citizens . With these words he parted out of the Citty , and went to the Campe with his hasty Companion . It was ordred that the Warres should be mannaged with eight Legions , the which had neuer beene done , and that euery Legion should consist of fiue thousand men . The Romans as we haue sayd , make a compleate Army of foure Legions , euery Legion being foure thousand foote , and two hundred Horse , or else of fiue thousand foote , and three hundred horse , if there be any great necessity . To the which they adde as many foote of theis Allies , and thrice as many Horse . All the Troupes are equally deuided betwixt the Consuls . Most commonly one Consull giues battaile with two Legions , and with the succours of their Allies . They seldome fight with all their Troupes . But the feare and amazement of the Romans , was then so great of the Carthaginians , as they thought it fit not to fight onely with foure , but with eight Legions together . And therefore after they had giuen faire admonitions to the Consuls , and had laied before them the consequence of the affaires which way soeuer Fortune should turne , they Commaunded them to goe vnto the Campe intreating them to doe the duties of good men , in the administration of the Warre , as the Roman Maiesty required . After the comming of the Consuls to the Campe , they mingled the new Bands to the old Army , and let many vnderstand the will of the Senate , wishing the multitude to be of good Courage , considering the season of the time : Wherewith Emilius made an Oration , whereof this in a manner is the Substance . THat for losses lately made , they should not faint like men amazed : For the losses in former Battailes had not hapned for one or two causes , but for many . And if at this day they be Men of Courage and Resolution , there was nothing could hinder , but they should obtaine a goodly Victory . That neuer vnto this houre , the two Consuls had fought with all the Legions together , nor with more warlike Men , nor of greater Experience . And if on the other side they haue made vse of young Men , and little acquainted with the Art of warre , and who moreouer were so ill aduertised of the Enemies enterprizes , of the scituation of places , and the nature of the Region , so as many times they haue found themselues in danger , when they had scarce seene the Enemy ; which was a matter of great consequence : For they which were defeated in Gaule , neere vnto the Riuer of Trebia , came to fight without reason , neuer inquiring of the enemies enterprize , within three daies after their arriuall from Sicily ; and they which were neere vnto the Lake of Peronza , were defeated before they could see the enemy , by reason of a great Fogge. But now Companion , saith he ▪ all things are for vs ; for wee are two Consuls vnited in one will , and the same forces , and we haue with vs those of the last yeare . And for your part , you haue not onely seene the daily combates , the order which Souldiers obserue , and the enemies Troupes : But moreouer behold the second yeare , wherein you haue had experience of all this , in practising your selues , and fighting continually . Wherefore seeing that things are contrary to those which hapned in former Battailes , it is not likely but the end should prooue otherwise . It is not credible , nay I say it is impossible , seeing that in fighting with the enemy with an equall number in so many incounters , you haue parted Victors , that now you should be vanquished by them with all the Troupes , seeing you haue a double Army . Seeing then Companions that you haue the Victory in your owne hands , you haue no more neede of our Counsell and care . I might make you a longer Speech , if I did hold it necessary ; for this must be expected from those which are mercenary , or being drawne from the Allies are Commaunders of an Army , to whom nothing is more troublesome then a day of Battaile . In regard of those which are like vnto vs , whose liues are not onely in danger , but their Country , Wiues , and Children , whose remembrances happily should be of more force then any remonstrance . What man is he that would not eyther vanquish in fighting , or die in the Combat , then to liue in misery , and attend so great a storme and pouerty ? Courage Companions , consider with your selues what a difference there is betwixt vanquishing and to be vanquished , and what followes the one and the other , and prepare your selues to Battaile , so as you will remember that it is not the Roman Army that is in danger , but the Countrey ; and moreouer the head of the World. What shall the Romans haue remaining after your defeat ? They haue put all their forces and power into your hands , and all their hope is in you . I intreate you for the honour of the immortall Gods , that you would not frustrate their expectation . Yeeld the thankes which you owe vnto your Countrey , let all the world know , that the losses formerly made , were not by the prowesse of the Carthaginians , more then by the Romans : but for that the Roman Souldiers were at that time new , and ignorant of the Warre . After this Speech or the like , Emilius dismist the Souldiers . Three dayes after the Army marcht towards the Enemies Campe , and on the third day they planted themselues neare vnto them . But Emilius seeing that the Plaine was large , hee was not of opinion to fight with the Enemy : for that hee was stronger in Horse-men , and that they must draw them into some place where the Foote-men might haue the aduantage . Contrariwise Varro being of little experience in the Warre , was of aduice not to deferre the battaile , lest the Enemy should escape from them . And therefore these two Consuls were in contention and debate , which is the worst thing that can happen in a Campe. That day ( for they gouerne it by dayes ) Varro had the Commaund : who dislodging from his Campe , made ha●e to approach neare vnto the Enemy , notwithstanding that Emilius opposed himselfe to the contrary . Hannibal marcheth against them with his men lightly armed , and his Horse-men , and assaults them with a fight more likely to their fore-runners , then to a pitcht Battaile . The Romans receiued them valiantly : Finally , the Night parted them . The Carthaginians hauing gotten little , retired to their Campe. And when as three dayes after Lucius Emilius had resolued not to fight , and could nor disswade the other , hee diuides the Army into three , and fortifies two parts on this side the Riuer of Fante , which alone diuides the Appenine Hills , and bending towards the Sea of Italy , runnes into the Adriatique . The other third part hee lodgeth on this side the Riuer , about two Miles and an halfe distant from the other two , and in a manner as much from the Enemies Campe. When as Hannibal had found out a conuenient place for his Horse-men to fight in , and thinking that the Consuls would come to the Combat , hee began to put his men in Battaile : But fearing that the Army was amazed , by reason of this last Fortune , hee resolued to preach vnto them . He drawes them together , and commaunds them to looke vpon the Countrey which was about him , demaunding of them what they could desire of the Gods more beneficiall and profitable then the offer of a battaile , in those places where they might make vse of their Horse-men which were inuincible . And when as all had confest it freely , therefore saith hee , giue thankes first vnto the immortall Gods : for in preparing vs the Victory , they haue brought the Enemy into this place of aduantage for vs , and secondly to vs , who by our industry and labour haue forced them to come to fight . The Romans cannot flie , nor auoide the Combate , and therefore the battaile and victory is in your hands . I hold it folly now to perswade you to performe the duties of braue men . It had beene well spoken , when you had no experience of the Roman Forces : the which at this present time wee made knowne vnto you by words and example . But what preaching can more inflame and encourage your hearts then the workes themselues : seeing you haue obtained the Victory in three great seuerall battailes ? You haue beene Masters of the Field in the Combats past , and haue had abundance of all things as wee haue promised you : So as hitherto I haue neuer failed of my promise . But the Combate at this day is for Townes and treasure : if you gaine this battell , you shall be Lords of all Italy . Finally , after so many labours and dangers , being deliuered by this alone , you shall purchase the felicity of the Romans : You shall bee the Head and Emperours of all the World. For the effecting whereof , there is not any neede of words , but of effects . By the will of the Gods before it be long , you shall all see by experience that I am a man of my promise . After these Remonstrances , 〈◊〉 commended their resolution , he planted his Campe vpon the Riuer-side , where the Enemies greatest forces lay . The day following hee commaunds them to treate themselues well , and to prepare themselues to battaile for the day following . And therefore at the third day he passed the Riuer at the Sunne-rising , and put his men in battaile . But Emilius ( seeing that his Forces were not equall in that place , and knowing that Hannibal would dislodge for want of victuals ) came not out of his Fort. When as Hannibal had stayed some time there , seeing that hee had in vaine called the Enemies forth to fight , he retired the rest of his Army to the Campe , and sent the Numidians to charge those which came from the Romans lesser Campe to water : which they kept and detained from them , pursuing them with great cries vnto the Fort. Whereat Varro disdaining much , that the Roman Campe should bee annoyed by these men , was the more inflamed and encouraged vnto battaile . The whole multitude wished nor desired nothing more , so much the expectance in all things is tedious . And as in the meane time the newes were come to Rome , that although the Armies were not lodged in a place to giue battaile , yet they were one right against another , and that there were dayly encounters , all the World entred into great heauinesse and care . Certainly the Romans hauing receiued lately wonderfull great losses , feared much the future . Euery man fore-casts with him selfe what the Romans fortune would bee , after the defeate of this Army : All the World poured out threats against the Sybils Bookes , they saw nothing in the Temples and priuate houses but prodigies and strange signes . And therefore the whole Citty was addicted to Prayers , to sacrifices to the Gods , and to Ceremonies : for the Romans are great obseruers , as well in publique as in priuate , in the time of Warre , neither doe they let passe any thing out of their rememberance which in reason they ought to doe . Varro to whom the authority belonged the next day , at the Sunne-rising drawes forth the Armies out of both the Campes without the priuity of his Companion . And parting with those which were in the great Fort , hee ioynes vnto them those that were in the lesser . Then putting his men in Battaile , hee places the Roman Horse-men vpon the right wing , which was neerest vnto the Riuer . Next to the which continuing the order , hee disposeth of the Foote-men , with the greatest number of Ensignes , and the closest Bands : and the Horse-men of the Allies were vpon the left wing , and in Front those that were lightly armed . They were with their Allies , to the number of fourescore thousand Foote , and about sixe thousand Horse . Hannibal passing the Riuer at the same time , sends them of Maiorque and Min●rque with those that were lightly armed before : and passing the rest of the Army at two places , hee plants himselfe before the Enemy , ordring the Horse-men of Gaule and Spaine neere vnto the Riuer vpon the left wing against the Roman Horse-men . After which he sets Foote-men in the midst of the Affricans , who were armed to proofe , and after them the Gaules and Spaniards , and finally the rest of the Affricans : and on the right wing he lodgeth his Numidian Horse-men . When he had put his whole Army in order , he placeth in the midst the Troupes of Gaules and Spaniards : he ordered them in a crooked forme , and a weake figure , meaning that the Affricans should vndergoe the danger before them , as a safegard to the Battaile . The Affricans were armed in such sort , as you would haue taken it for a Roman Battalion , by reason of the Armes which they had gotten at Trebia , and at the Lake of Perouza . The Gaules and Spaniards carried the like Targets , but their Swords differ'd : For the Spaniards were short , and therefore easie , werewith they did both thrust and strike : But the Gaules were long and without points . It was a strange and terrible thing to see the Gaules naked aboue the waiste , and the Spaniards attired in shirts of Linnen , wrought with purple after the manner of their owne Countrey . There were ten thousand Horse , and aboue forty thousand Foote with the succours that came from Gaule . Lucius Emilius led the right wing , and Tarrentius Varro the left : Marcus Attilius , and Cneius Seruilius gouerned the Battalion in the midst . And as for the Carthaginian Captaines , Asdrubal led the left wing , Hanno the right , and Hannibal was in the middest with his Brother Mago . The Romans looked towards the South , and the Carthaginians to the North : but neither of them were annoyed with the Sunne . After they had giuen warning to battaile , the encounters and skirmishes were for a time equall . But when as the Gaules and Spaniards of the left wing , had charged the Romans , the Combate was fierce and cruell , so as they did not charge and recharge , but ioyning together , they did fight Foote to Foote , and man to man , after they had left their Horses . There the Carthaginians vanquished and slew most of the Romans , fighting valiantly , and with great courage . In regard of the rest , they slew them retiring neare the Riuer without any mercy or compassion : And then the Foote-men receiued those that were aduantagiously armed , charging one another . The Spaniards and Gaules resisted the Romans valiantly for a short time , but being forced , they retired , breaking their Lunary order . Then the Roman Battalion pursuing with great courage , did easily disorder the Enemies Rankes : for that of the Gaules was weake , as hauing fortified the hornes , being in the midst of the danger . Wherefore the hornes and the midst were not equall : so as the midst of he Gaules Battalion aduanced farre vpon the hornes , like an halfe Moone , the crookednesse turning towards the Enemie . Finally , the Romans pursuing them , marcht thorough without any resistance , so as at their cōming they had vpon their Flancks the Affricans that were best armed , who couering themselues with their Targets , charg'd their Enemies vpon the sides thrusting with their swords . So as by the prouidence of Hannibal , the Romans were inclosed among the Lybians , by the encounter which they had made against the Gaules . They did not fight by Battalion , but Man to Man , or by troupes , turning against those which charged them vpon the Flancks . And although that Lucius Emilius , who commaunded the right wing , had beene in the Combat of the Horsemen , Yet hee was safe and well , meaning therefore that in giuing courage , his deedes should bee answerable to his words , seeing that the hope of Victory consisted in the Footemen , hee thrust into the hottest of the Battaile , whee in fighting hee gaue courage to the Horsemen , the which Hannibal did in like manner . In the meane time the Numidians of the left wing with all their Horse-men , falling vpon the right wing of the Romans , they neither did nor suffred any thing that was worthy of memory , so equall were the two Troupes both in force and courage : yet they made the Romans vnprofitable , scattering them heere and there . In the meane time Asdrubal went to aide and succour the Affricans with the Horse-men of the left wing . The which the Horse-men of the Roman Allies perceiuing , they presently turned head . Asdrubal seeing this , performed the duty of a wise and discreet Captaine : and sent the Numidians , ( whom he knew were more in number , and terrible to make a chase , ) to pursue them that fled , and went himselfe speedily with the Footmen to succour the Affricains : where assailing the Romans in the Reare , he fortified his owne Men , making a great slaughter of the Enemie . Lucius Emilius hauing receiued many wounds , died in this Battaile : Hee was a Man who vnto his death had done good seruice vnto the Common-wealth . They write that Caius Lentulus a Tribune leading an empty horse in his hand as hee fled , saw Paulus the Consull sitting on a stone , all couered with blood , to whom he said : Lucius Emili●s whom the Gods should hold innocent of this cruell slaughter , take this horse , whilest any strength remaines within , and I being thy friend will lift thee vp , and keepe thee on , lest thou make this Battaile dolefull thorough the death of a Consull : without the which there is cause enough of mourning and weeping . Whereunto the Consull answered , Caius Cornelius increase thou in vertue , but beware lest whilest thou doest bewaile this accident , thou finde little time to escape thy selfe . Goe therefore and bid the Senate make strong the walls of Rome , and to fortifie it with Succours , before the Conquerour come : and tell Quintus Fabius secretly , that Lucius Emilius Paulus doth constantly remember his precepts , liueth in them , and will die in them . And I pray thee suffer me to passe this life , among these my dead Knights , lest by longer liuing , I become an accuser of my fellowe , defending my innocencie by the trespasse of another , and yet at length dye being held guilty of this action . The Romans holding still good in so long and furious a Battaile , were in the end all slaine . Among the which died the Consuls of the precedent yeare , Marcus Attilius and Cneius Seruilius , braue men , and worthy of the Roman name . At the same time the Numidians ouertooke the horsemen which fled , whereof they slew a great number , and dismounted the rest . Some retired to Venusium : among the which was the Consull Varro , whose life was base , and his command vnprofitable for his Country . Behold the end of the Battaile of Cannas , so famous as well for the victors as the vanquished : whereof the reason is , for that of sixe thousand Roman horse , there escaped but threescore and tenne to Venusium with Varro ; and of the Allies about three hundred scattered here and there , who fled to the Neighbour Townes . And as for the Bands of Foote , the Enemie tooke about tenne thousand aliue , so as there hardly escaped three thousand . The rest to the number of threescore and tenne thousand were slaine in the Battaile . The Carthaginians got not the victory without losse . There were slaine about foure thousand Gaules , fifteene hundred Affricains and Spaniards , and two hundred horse . The Romans which were taken aliue were not in the Battaile : for Varro had left tenne thousand Men in the Campe , to the end that if Haniball led forth all his Army to fight , that in assailing the Enemies Campe whilest they were otherwise busie , they might spoile the Carthaginians Munition . And if Haniball left a sufficient Garrison for the Campe , then his Forces would be the lesse , for the Romans were stronger in numbers of Men. Behold the manner how they were taken . Haniball had left a sufficient Garrison in his Campe to guard it : But when as the Romans saw the Battaile grow hot , they go vnto the Campe as they had resolued to besiege it . The Carthaginians defended themselues : But for that the Romans charged them furiously , they were forced to abandon the place . In the meane time Hannibal hauing gotten an absolute victory , falls vpon those which assailed his Campe , and put them to flight , shutting them vp within their Forts , of whom hee slewe two thousand , and tooke the rest . The Numidians on the other side brought vnto Hannibal the Roman horsemen , who flying , were dispierced in the Fields . Thus after the Battaile ended , neither of them were deceiued in their expectation : for presently the Carthaginians were Masters of the Prouince , which they call great Greece , so as Tarent , Capua , and Naples , came vnder their obedience , and all the Townes wauered for Hannibal , neither was he out of hope to take Rome speedily . Finally , the Romans wholy dispairing of the Empire of Italy , were in feare not onely of their owne ruine , but also of the whole Country , expecting hourely their cruell Enemie at the walls of Rome . The Citie being thus troubled ▪ Newes ( to the end the measure of their miseries might be full ) came from Gaule of the Defeat of Lucius Postumus the Pretor , with his Army by an Ambush . Yet the Senate inuolued in so many miseries , made a good shew ; aduising the people to fortifie the Citie with Men , and to consider of their affaires with courage and constancie . The which the things which succeeded afterwards did verifie , for being now vanquished by the Carthaginians , and seeming to acquit vnto them the glory of Armes , within short time after , by the constancie of the Common-wealth , and by the Councell and wisdome of the Senate , they came ( after they had vanquished and ruined the Carthaginians ) to be Lords not onely of Italy , but also of the whole world . And therefore we will conclude this booke , and likewise the actions of Spaine and Italy , which were during the hundreth and fortieth Olimpiade . And when we shall come to those of Greece , during the same Olimpiade , we will speake more at large of the Roman Common-wealth : For I hold it not onely necessary for the Reader , for the knowledge of the History , but also profitable , to correct and gouerne a Common-wealth . The end of the Third Booke of Polybius . THE FOVRTH BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . WEE haue in my opinion sufficiently shewed the causes of the second punique warre in this last Booke , and then the descent of Hannibal into Italy : Wee haue also related many Combats betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , vnto the Battaile which was fought neere vnto the Riuer of Fante , and the Towne of Cannes . Now wee will pursue the warres of Greece of the same time , deliuering in few words , the things mentioned by vs in the second Booke of the preparation of our worke , and especially of the Common-weale of the Acheins : Considering that their manner of gouernment tooke a great increase , as well before as in our time . And therefore beginning with the time of Tisamenes ( one of the sonnes of Orestes ) we haue said that the Acheins liued from his time vnto the Reigne of Gyges , vnder Kings descending from him : And that hauing chased them away , the Citie being well aduised , gaue the gouernment vnto the Commons : Some few yeares after the Townes and Burroughes began to fall into dissention , by the meanes of the Lacedemonian Princes . Yet afterwards as we haue said , the Acheins reunited themselues , which was the first meanes that all Morea tooke the sirname of Acheins . Wee haue moreouer deliuered their actions in perticular , vnto the Defeate of Cleomenes King of the Lacedemonians . And there we haue concluded our preparation , with the death of Antigonus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy : for they all died in one Olimpiade . It rests now , that in writing the Remainder , wee should begin there . The subiect seemes good : first , for that the deedes which Arate hath written , end at that time , to the end that to continue the Narration of the Grecians actions , wee should prosecute ( as wee haue promised ) those which follow : And for that the times are so vnited , as one part hath beene in our age , and the other in the time of our Parents . By this meanes we haue seene part , and heard the rest from those which haue seene them . I haue not held it fit to seeke things farre off , nor to make a relation growing from heare-say or report , for that I conceiue it would not be profitable for the Reader : And therefore let vs begin with the time , when as Fortune seemed to haue made a new world . Philip the lawfull sonne of Demetrius , being in his younger yeares , had taken possession of the Empire of Macedon . Acheus Lord of all the Prouince neere vnto Taurus , had not onely the Name of a King , but also the Forces . Antiochus sirnamed great , succeeded his Brother Seleucus lately dead , in the Realme of Syria , although hee were but young : and Ariarates had taken the Realme of Capadocia . At the same time also Ptolomy Philopater had gotten the Empire of Egipt : and soone after Lycurgus was chosen King of the Lacedemonians . The Carthaginians likewise had chosen Hannibal for their Generall in the Warres as we haue mentioned . And therefore it seemes that there was an alteration , seeing that all the Potentates were renewed , which is a naturall thing , and which happened at one time . The Romans and Carthaginians made the warre which we haue mentioned : and Antiochus and Ptolomy that of Syria . In regard of the Acheins and Philip , they had warre against the Etoliens and Lacedemonians . Whereof see the causes . The Etoliens being long discontented with peace , were not content to liue vpon their owne charges , as being accustomed to liue vpon their Neighbours , for the necessity of their great expences , by reason of their Naturall arrogancie , whereunto being subiect , they lead a cruell and brutish life , obseruing no law of friendship nor alliance : so as all things are of good prize vnto them . And although that during the life of Antigonus , they did not stirre , fearing the forces of the Lacedemonians : Yet after his death when as Philip had succeeded him , they began ( disdaining his youth ) to seeke occasions of warre with them of Morea : and namely , for that by an ancient custome of iniuries , they had vsed to rob and spoile at Sea : And that moreouer they held themselues more powerfull to make warre then the Acheins . Being in this humour , soone after they found this occasion , together with the fauour and fortune of their enterprize . Dormiache Triconee was sonne to Nicostrates , who violated the affaires of the Pambiotins : who being yet young and full of arrogancie and pride , an Etolien had beene sent by the Common-wealth to Phigalea : It is a Towne scituated right against the Messenian Mountaines , and which by fortune was then allied to the Etoliens . Hee let them vnderstand that hee had beene sent thether to gouerne the Towne and the Country : Although they had done it of purpose to discouer the estate of Morea . But for that in regard of the alliance , they could not victuall the Pyrats , who wandring there abouts , retired to him to Phigalea for their Munition , and the rather for that the peace made with Antigonus continued still , hee aduised them to carry away the Messeniens Cattell , who were their Friends and Allies . The which they began at the first to chase out of their limits : and afterwards as their obstinacie increased by little and little , to ruine the houses in the night standing scattered in the Fields , and to spoile and ruine the whole Country . The Messeniens discontented herewith , send an Embassie to Dorimache , to complaine of the outrages done by the Pyrates , who at the first made no account of it , doing it partly for the benefit of the Pyrates , and partly for his owne interest , hauing a share in the Booty . But being often prest by Embassies , by reason of the continuance of the wrongs , he told them that he would be soone at Messena to doe them right , for the complaints they made against the Etoliens . Being arriued , and that many presented themselues vnto him hauing bin wronged , hee sent some away with scoffes : others with iniuries , and some he terrified with bigge and outragious words . During these pursuits at Messena , the Pyrates came in the night to a Burrough called Chiron , and tooke it by Scalado , and sacking and spoiling it , they slewe some of those which were found in Armes , and carrie away the rest Prisoners with the Cattell . The Messenians being more incensed herewith , considering his Presence , and finally thinking that they were deluded , they cause him to come before the Magistrates . By good fortune Schiron , a man of good esteeme , and at that time Gouernour of the Messeniens , was of opinion , not to suffer Dorimache to part out of the Towne , before hee had restored the spoiles which the Pyrates had made , and repaired the houses in the Country , and deliuered those which had committed the Murthers . And when as all the assembly approued of this Councell , Dorimache inflamed with choller , told them they were fooles , and if in doing that , they thought to wrong Dorimache , and not the Etoliens : And that moreouer they did him great wrong , and that within a short time reuenge would be taken . There was at that time in Messena a man of base condition , called Babyrthe , so like in face , body , lineaments , and voyce to Dorimache , that if they had giuen him his Crowne and Robe , you could hardly haue discern'd them . This Dorimache knew well . And when he vsed proud and audatious words to the Messeniens , Schiron grew into choller , telling him , thinkest thou that we care for thee or Babyrthe for this thy rashnes . After which words , Dorimache thought good to strike saile , restoring to the Messeniens all the pillage . And going then to Etolia , he tooke this speech of Schiron so to heart , as without any other cause he made warre against the Messeniens . At that time Ariston was chiefe of the Etoliens , who by reason of the weakenesse of his body , growne by a long infirmity , could not mannage this warre . Although hee were allied to Scope and to Dorimache , yet he gaue the conduct to Dorimache . But he durst not openly incense the Etoliens to make warre against the Messeniens : for that hee could no● propound for a sufficient cause , as growing onely vpon choller for an iniury spoken to him . And therefore leauing this aduice , hee adresseth himselfe to Scope in priuate , perswading him to oppose himselfe against the Messeniens : being then assured of the Macedonians , by reason of the minority of their King , for that Philip had not seauenteene yeares compleate : and that moreouer the Lacedemonians held not the party of the Messeniens , acquainting him with the Friendship and alliance hee had with the Grecians . Wherefore hee found not any man that could hinder his passage to Messena . Then hee propounded vnto him with an Etolien perswasion , the great profite that would redowne thereby : considering that all the Countrey liued in assurance , and that they alone had not felt the Cleomenique Warre : and that finally the Etoliens would bee well pleased , and ready to doe them honour vnto the vtmost of their ability and power . As for the Acheins , they would giue them occasion of Warre , if they sought to hinder their voyage : But if they did not budge , they would passe easily to Messena : and for that the Messeniens had made a promise to the Acheins and Macedonians , to enter into their league , they gaue sufficient occasion of Warre . Hauing vsed a long Speech touching this enterprize , hee soone moued Scope and his Friends , as without assembling the people , or attending the will of the Magistrates , or obseruing any order o● ser●u●tice , they made Warre against the Messeniens , the Epirotes , Acheins , Acarnaniens , and Macedonians . Wherefore they presently sent forth many Pirates , who encountred with the royall ship of Macedony , laden , and carried it to Etolia , where they sold the Pilots and Marriners , and in the end the ship . Then they ranne along the Empire , spoyling all those which they met , being assisted by the Cephalonien Vessels , to commit their outrages , taking Townes by Treason . For in Acarnania they tooke Orea , and seized vpon a Castle which is in the midst of the Megalopolitains Countrey , which they call Claire , by men whom they had secretly sent into Morea : whereof making vse afterwards for a retreate , they committed great spoiles at Sea. At that time Timoxenes which was Chiefe of the Acheins , tooke the Towne of Taurion by assault , the which Antigonus had taken in the time of the Warre of Morea . You must vnderstand that King Antigonus held Corinthe with the good liking of the Acheins , as we haue shewed heretofore , in speaking of the Cleomenique Wa● : But he had not restored Orchomenes vnto them , the which hee had taken by force , and had made himselfe Lord thereof , requesting and desiring ( as it seemes ) not onely to haue an entry into Morea , but also to keepe the heart thereof by meanes of the Garrison of Orchomenes . Dorimache and Scope making great choise of the time , when as Timoxenes had not no many dayes to continue and stay in his Magistracy , and that Arate who was to succeede him , could not execute his office , they assembled the Etoliens neere vnto the Mountaine of Rhie : and hauing prepared the Cephalonian ships , they sayled to Morea : and in passing by the Coasts of the Patrenses , Pharences , and Tritenses , they march against the Messeniens . It had beene forbidden not to doe any outrage to the Acheins . But who can prescribe an order to a multitude , who spoile all where they come ? Comming in the end to Phigalea , and making their attempt against the Messeniens , without any regard of their ancient Friendship , and without any feare of God or Men , they ouer-runne and spoile the Countrey , putting all to fire and sword . In the meane time the Messeniens finding themselues too weake , kept themselues close within their Towne . The time of election approaching for the Acheins , they assembled at Egea , whereas holding their Diet , when as the Embassadours of Patres on the one side , and those of Pharos on the other , made their complaints for the outrages done by the Etoliens , and that on the other side the Messeniens demanded Succours with great compassion , they were induced , partly by the wrongs done vnto their Allies , and moued partly with pitty , which they had of the Messeniens , being likewise discontented that the Etoliens had past their Army thorow their Countrey without their priuity , they resolued to giue succours to the Messeniens , and thereby to accustome the Acheins to Warre : and what the assemblies should ordaine , should be obserued . Timxenes chiefe of the Acheins , who was not yet deposed , fearing to make any attempt , as if there were no other meanes but the multitude : for that after the Warre of Cleomenes , when as all quarrels were pacified , hee knew well that the people of Morea were giuen to pleasure , and that making no more accompt of Warre , they were growne idle . Contrariwise , Arate not able to endure the outrage done vnto his Allies , and incensed the presumption of the Etoliens , remembring in like manner their ancient hatred , hee made haste to cause the Acheins to take Armes , and to fight with the Etoliens . And therefore fiue dayes before hee should enter into the Magistracy , hee receiued the Seale from Timoxenes , and wrote vnto the Towne , willing them to leuie men , and to assemble at Megalopolis . But before wee proceede . I haue thought good to speake something of his nature and disposition . Arate was a man perfect in all things for the Gouernment of a City : for hee spake well , and had a good inuention ; being also diligent , and of execution : There was not his equall to endure a Ciuill dissention patiently , nor to contract leagues and alliances . Finally , hee was a wise and discreet man in his Magistracy and charge , and to lay Ambushes for his Enemy , bringing them vnto a good end by his labour and patience . Whereof there are many proofes and testimonies , but especially for that he deliuered Sicyon and Mantinea to the Acheins : and had taken Pellene from the Etoliens . hee likewise conquered the strong Fort of Corinthe , which they call Acrocorinthe . Yet if hee were to fight , he was carelesse to take Councell , and faint-hearted in the fight . Wherefore he filled Morea , with the triumph of the spoiles taken by him : so as Nature hath not onely framed a diuersity in mens bodies , but also in their soules : So as many times the same man doth not carry himselfe onely in diuers things , an able man in some , and slacke in others : But also hee doth many times in one and the same action make shew of extreame heate , and sometimes of incredible slacknesse : so as sometimes hee seemes a man of great courage , and another time very fearefull . These are no strange things , but vsuall , and well knowne vnto those that doe obserue them . Wee likewise see many men in hunting to bee wonderfull hardy against the cruellest sauage Beasts that can bee found : whom if you leade to the Warre against the Enemy , would be found Cowards and faint hearted . You shall likewise finde many in the Warre , which are resolute to fight man to man , but in pitcht Battaile are of no esteeme . It is certaine that the Horse-men of Thessaly being ioyned together , are not to bee forc't in a Battaile , but if you charge them by small Troupes , it is easie to cut them in peeces : the which is contrary in the Etoliens . They of Candy are the most actiue men in the World , as well for Combate at Sea and Land , for Ambushes , Robberies , Rapines , surprizes in the Night , and for all manner of deceipts : But in a pitcht Battaile ; they are faint-hearted Cowards , and of no seruice . To whom the Acheins and Macedonians are quite contrary . I haue deliuered these things in few words , to the end that no man should maruaile , nor giue lesse credit to the History , if sometimes wee shew that one and the same man hath carried himselfe diuersly in the like affaires . Let vs now returne where wee left . After the assembly had beene made at Megalapolis , of able men for the Warre , the Messeniens came againe to the Acheins , intreating them to helpe and assist them , being so apparently wronged by the Etoliens : and desiring withall if it were their good pleasure to bee receiued into their league , hereafter to beare the necessary charges for the preseruation thereof . The cheife of the Acheins make answere , that as for the alliance , they could not hearken vnto it , for that it was not in their power and ability to receiue or fauour any one without the consent of Philip and the other Allies : For that the accord continued yet firme , which had beene made in the time of the Cleomenique Warre , vnder the command of Antigonus , betwixt the Acheins , Epirotes , Phocenses , Macedonians , Beociens , Arcadians , and Thessalians . And yet they would willingly giue them succours , so as they will giue their Children for hostages vnto the Acheins : promising neuer to make peace , nor any accord with the Etoliens , without the consent of the Acheins . It is true , the Lacedemonians had drawne downe an Army neere vnto Megalopolis , not so much in regard of their Alliance , as to see the euent of the Warre . When as Arate had thus concluded with the Messeniens , he sends an Embassie to the Etoliens signifying vnto them to retire their Army out of the Messeniens Countrey , and that hereafter they should doe them no wrong , nor touch the Acheins Countrey : And if they did otherwise , hee declared himselfe their Enemy . Scope and Dorimache , hauing heard the Embassadours charge , and being aduertised of the preparation of the Acheins , thought good to yeeld vnto Arate . Wherefore they sent Letters presently into Cylene to Aristo , chiefe of the Etoliens requiring shipping : and two daies after they parted , causing the Baggage to march before , taking their way towards the Elienses : a people which had beene alwayes faithfull to the Etoliens . But Arate thinking simply they had gone away , as they had resolued , gaue leaue to all his Bands to retire vnto their houses : and went directly to Patras , accompanied onely with three thousand Foote and three hundred Horse , which were vnder the charge and command of Taurion , to cut off the Enemies retreate . Dorimache being aduertised , and fearing they should hinder the passage , hee sent all the booty with a good Conuoy to the ships , giuing charge to those which had the conduct , that they should come and meete him at Rhie , where he had resolued to imbarke . When he had conducted the booty a little way , hee presently turnes head and comes to Olympia . Being there aduertised that Taurion was about Clitoria with his Troupes , fearing that he should not be able to imbarke at Rhie without fighting or danger , hee held it best to fight presently with Arate , who had but small Troopes , and was ignorant of his Enterprize . Hee conceiued that hee should make his retreate safely that way which he had resolued , if he defeated the Enemy , in running the whole Prouince , before the Acheins should make a new head : and if they fled the Combate for feare , hee should passe where hee pleased without danger . Dorimache moued with these reasons , seated his Campe neere vnto Methydrie , which is not farre from Megalopolis . The Acheins aduertised of the comming of the Etoliens , made so little vse of those things which were visible , as they forgot nothing that might augment and increase their folly . First , in leauing Clitoria , they planted their Campe neere vnto Caphies . And when as the Etoliens parting from Methydrie , had pastat Orchomene , the Acheins marcht by the Countrey of the Caphiens , being inclosed with a Riuer , as with a Rampier . The Etoliens fearing to fight with the Enemy according to their first resolution , as well for the difficulty of the places , ( for there were before the Riuer Ditches and inaccessible places ) as for the comming of the Acheins . They marcht vnto Olig●rte in good order , being loath that any one should force them to runnne into danger . When as the Bands of Horse-men followed them vpon a Plaine neere vnto them , Arate sent the Foot-men that were lightly armed after the Horse-men , vnder the conduct of Acarnane , giuing them charge to fight with them , and to trie the Fortune wherein hee committed a great errour , for seeing hee had an intent to fight , he should not haue charged them in the Reare , for that they were not farre from the Mountaines , but in front , before they should haue gotten the top : By this meanes the Battaile had beene in the Plaine . Whereby vndoubtedly the Etoliens had beene defeated by reason of their kind of Armes and order . Contrariwise Arate by bad aduice left vnto the Enemies the opportunity of the place , and of time which was offred him . When as the Etoliens saw the Acheins march , they vsed all diligence to gaine the Mountaine , making haste to ioyne with their Foote-men . Arates men not duely considering what had beene done , and being ignorant of the Enemies enterprize , when they saw the Horse-men runne , they sent those that were lightly armed of two wings , thinking it had beene a flight : and giue them charge to succour the Horse and Foote . Then Arate marched with the rest much discontented , making a long wing . The Etolien Horse-men approaching to the Foote of the Mountaines , began to march a slow pace , and called downe their Foote-men with great cries : who comming suddainly to succour them , and seeing they were not fewer in number then the Enemy , they turned head against the Achein Horse-men , and charged them , for that they had an aduantage in the number of men , and the opportunity of the place . The Combate was fierce on either side , and the victory for a time was in suspence . Finally , the Achein Horse-men , were repuls'd . And when as they which were lightly armed ▪ which had beene sent to succour them , met with them that fled , they were forced to doe the like being amazed with this new accident , and partly broken by them that fled . So as the defeate was but of fiue hundred , whereas the ●light was of aboue two thousand . The Etoliens seeing plainely what they had to doe , pursued the Acheins with cries and ioy . Who thinking to finde their men in Battaile where they had left them , retired to Arate . And therefore their flight in the beginning was honest , and for their safety . But when as they saw them dislodge , and to come by files , and in disorder , then some flying here and there , sought for their safety : others marching directly to their owne men , disordred one another without any Enemy : Finally , they all flie , and saue themselues in the neighbour Town●s : for Orchomenes and Caphies were not farre off , otherwise they had beene all taken or slaine that day . Thus the Acheins were defeated neere vnto Caphies . The Megalopolitains being aduertised , that the Etoliens had planted their Campe neere vnto Methydrie , they assembled all with one consent , and went to Field three dayes after the Battaile , to succour the Acheins : but they were forced to bury those , with whom they did hope to fight against the Enemy . And therefore they made a great Ditch , wherein they put all the dead Bodies , and performed their obsequies after the manner of the Countrey . The Etoliens being Victors , past through Mroea without feare of danger . At what time after they had sought diuers wayes to gaine the Pellenesiens , and had ruined the Country of the Sicyoniens , in the end they retired by the streight of the Isthmus . These were the cause of the warre of the Allies , whereof wee haue formerly spoken : whereof the beginning was by a Decree which was afterwards made among the Allies , and confirmed at Corinthe : where they were all assembled for that cause : Philip King of Macedon consenting thereunto . Some few dayes after , the Acheins being assembled , they blamed Arate both in publique and priuate , as if he had beene the cause of this defeat and losse , and the Commons were the more inflamed , for that the Enemies league made it to seeme greater . First , it seemed hee had committed a great fault , to haue seazed vpon the Magistracie before his time , and to haue made enterprizes doing another mans office : wherein hee had many times before beene vnfortunate . But it seemed hee had done worse , dissoluing the Acheins Army , the Etolien Commaunders being still in the midst of Morea . Thirdly , that being ill accompanied , he had giuen Battaile without force : considering that hee might easily haue retired to the Neighbour Townes , vntill the Acheins had made a new head : and then giue Battaile if he had thought it fit . Finally , that hee had carried himselfe so inconsiderately , that in leauing the Plaines ( where without doubt his Men had beene the stronger ) he had assailed the Enemie in the Mountaines with Souldiers lightly armed : whereby the Etoliens could haue no greater aduantage . Yet suddainly when as Arate was returned , and 〈◊〉 into the assembly , and that he began to deliuer the things which he had formerly done for the publique good , and had made knowne the causes of the last Defeat , and giuen them to vnderstand that he was not the cause thereof , as his Enemies had falsly slaundred him : and that finally hee would haue craued pardon , letting them know that if hee had commited any fault , the Acheins should not consider the euent of things , so bitterly nor with such rigour , but with fauour and mildnesse , the opinion of the Commons was suddainly so changed , as where before they seem'd to be wonderfully incensed against Arate , they sodainly turned their choller against his ill-willers , so as from that time they followed the Councell and opinion of Arate . These things happened in the hundred and nine and thirtieth Olympiade , and those which follow in the hundred and fortieth . It was then resolued by the Acheins , to send Embassies to the Epirotes , Peociens , Phocenses , Acarnaniens , and to Philip King of Macedon , to let them vnderstand that the Etoliens had entred twice into Acheia , contrary to the former accords : and likewise to demaund succours according to the league , and moreouer that the Messeniens might bee receiued : and that the chiefe of the Acheins might leauie fiue thousand Foote , and fiue hundred Horse , and succour the Messeniens , if the Etoliens did reassaile them . Finally , that he might agree with the Lacedemnians and Messeniens , touching the number of Foote and Horse , which they should keepe ready for the common affaires of the league . After these things thus resolued , the Achiens stomacking the Defeate whereof we haue spoken , did not forget the Messeniens affaires , nor their resolution . The Embassadours execute their charge diligently . The chiefe likewise assemble the youth as it had beene decreed , and agree with the Lacedemonians and Messeniens , that either of them should furnish two thousand fiue hundred Foote , and two hundred and fifty Horse , to the end that the whole might amount to ten thousand Foote , and a thousand Horse . The time being come , when as the Etoliens were to hold their Diet , they assembled the Commons , and consulted how to make a peace with the Lacedemonians and Messeniens , and with other people their neighbours , being forced partly by pouerty , and partly weakned by the Acheins Allies . As for the Acheins , they resolued to contract with them , if they would leaue the Alliance of the Messeniens : But if they would hold it still , they were of aduice to make Warre against them , which was a most idle and sencelesse thing . For being allied to the Acheins aud Messeniens , they declared Warre against the Acheins , if they contracted any Friendship or alliance with the Messeniens : and contrariwise a peace was confirmed , if they held them for their Enemies . And therefore their villany could not take place , by reason of the contrariety of their subtill inuention . The Epirotes and Philip hauing heard the Embassadours charge , receiued the Messeniens into the league : and although they disliked the outrages of the Etoliens , yet it seemed they made no great accompt of it : for that they had done no new action , considering they had beene accustomed to such things . Wherefore they willingly continued a peace with them . Thus sometimes outrages growne old and continued , are sooner pardoned then those of new date . The Etoliens vsing this course of life , in ruining Greece by their incursions , and making Warre many times before they declared it , did not vouchsafe to answer to the complaints : Many times also they made no accompt , and mockt at those which demanded satisfaction , for those things which they had done , or would doe . And although that the Lacedemonians had beene lately restored to liberty by Antigonus , by meanes of the Acheins , hauing promised to Philip and the Macedonians , not to attempt any thing against them , yet they sent an Embassie secretly to the Etoliens , and confirmed friendship and alliance with them . When as the Acheins Army was assembled , and the succours of the Lacedemonians and Messeniens ready , as it had beene decreed : Scerdilaide , and Demetrius sayling from Sclauonia with fourescore and ten Vessels , past to Lisse , contrary to the accord made with the Romans . And attempting first to take Pyle , they were shamefully repuls'd after some dayes siege . Demetrius afterwards made a voyage with fifty Saile vnto the Cyclades , and spoiles the Ilands , taking some by Treason . Scerdilaide with the other forty , drawes towards Naupacte , relying vpon the friendship of Amiclas King of the Atheniens , to whom he was allied . There an accord was made with the Etoliens , by the meanes of Agelaus , that in marching with them into Achaia they should diuide the booty by halfes . The which being concluded betwixt Scerdilaide and Agelaus , Dorimache , and Scope , they entred into Acheia with an Army of Etoliens and Sclauonians , the Towne of the Sithians being of their party . Ariston chiefe of the Etoliens stayed at home , saying that he had peace and no warre with the Acheins , as if hee had beene ignorant of the Enterprize : which was a simple and idle course . Is there any thing more foolish , then to thinke long to couer with words things that are plaine and euident ? This done Dorimache comes with his men to Cynethe with wonderfull speed . The Cynethenses were tormented with great diuisions and seditions , hauing beene long time Arcadiens : whereas many murthers had beene committed , with Banishments , Rapes , and Spoiles : Finally it fell out , that they which held the Acheins party , had the command of the Towne . Wherefore their chiefe men , and the guards of their Towne were of Acheia . Matters standing in this estate some yeares before the descent of the Etoliens , when as the banished men had sent to them of the Towne , intreating them to receiue them into grace and concord , the Gouernours perswaded by their words , sent an Embassie to the Acheins , desiring to make this peace and agreement with their Councell and aduice . Whereunto the Acheins consented , for that they conceiued that the affection and loue of the one and the other , would by this meanes be more firme vnto them , considering that they which were within had all their hope in them , and that the banished men would conceiue , that they had beene preserued by the benefit of the Acheins : The Cynethenses sent backe the Garrison of the Acheins with their Captaine , and called the banished men into their Towne , which were to the number of three hundred , in taking their Faith with Oathes , whereby men may be most religiously bound . But presently after they were receiued into the Towne , they resolued among themselues to betray it , and to be reuenged on those which had preserued them , without any consideration of the cause of this new practise : So as I am of opinion , that at the time when they sacrificed , and gaue their Faith and Oathes , that euen then they resolued to contemne the Gods , and vse cruelty towards those which had saued their liues : for they had scarce set footing within the Towne , but they called the Etoliens to deliuer it vnto them . The businesse was mannaged in this manner . Some of the banished men , were created Polemarches : It is a Magistrate which hath charge of shutting of the Gates , and keeping the keyes at night , and in the day time to attend the Guard thereof . The Etoliens hauing their ladders and other things necessary , attended the execution of the enterprize . The Polemarches slew their Companions which were not of their faction , and opened the Gate . This done , the Etoliens entred , some by the Gate , some by Ladders . The whole Citie being troubled by this new accident , ranne vp and downe full of feare and lamentation : for that they could not runne to the Gate , for that the Enemies cast themselues from the walls , neither could they goe to the walls , for that they came by multitudes in at the Gate . And thus the Etoliens tooke the Towne presently , where among all the outrages which they committed , they did one act of great iustice , for they slew all the Traytors , and spoiled their goods . The like they did to others , taking away all their substance . Men were tormented to confesse their Goods , if they had hidden away , and many others slaine . Hauing thus taken the Towne , and after some fewe dayes leauing a sufficient Garrison , they marcht with their Army towards Luses . Where approaching neere to Diana's Temple , which is betwixt Clitoria and Cynethe , and is held by the Grecians as a place of Freedome , they had an intent to carry away the Cattell of the Goddesse , and to rauish all the Treasure of the Temple . But the Lusiates offered them part to temper their wickednesse . The which being receiued , the Etoliens parting from thence , planted their Campe neere vnto Clitoria . At that time Arate , chiefe of the Acheins , had sent an Embassie to Philip for succours , and had assembled the choyce of the youth from all parts , and demanded from the Lacedemonians and Messeniens , the number of men , which they were to furnish by the accord . The Etoliens began first to perswade the Clytoriens , to leaue the alliance of the Acheins and to imbrace their party . The which being refused , they tormented them with diuers assaults , and scaling the walls , they laboured to enter the Towne : But for that the Inhabitants defended themselues couragiously , they rais'd the Siege , being in despaire to take it ; and returned to Cynethe , spoiling the Sheepe and Cattell of the Goddesse , meaning to deliuer the Towne to the Elienses : Vpon refusall they resolued to keepe it , making Euripides Captaine . But being afterwards terrified with the Newes of the succours of Macedon ▪ and the preparation of the Acheins , they burnt it , and taking their wayes againe towards Rhie , they resolued to passe there . Taurion aduertised that the Etoliens marcht , and of the ruine of Cynethe , and that Demetrius of Phareh , was come from the Cyclades to Cenchrea , hee perswaded him to succour the Acheins , and to hinder the passage of the Etoliens , in transporting the ships by the Isthmus . Demetrius had parted from the Iland with profit , but with little honour , for that the Rhodiens came against him with an Army at Sea , hee yielded easily to Taurion : and the rather for that he furnished the necessary expences the transport of the Shippes , wherefore after hee had transported them , and was aduertised that the Etoliens were past two dayes before , hee sail'd againe to Corinthe , after he had spoiled some of the Etoliens Coasts : with whom the Lacedemonians hauing secret intelligence ( as we haue said ) they deferr'd to send the succours promised by the accord , sending onely some Horse and foot for a colour . Arate made shew to his people , that for the present hee would performe the duty of a Citizen , rather then of a Captaine without any trouble , for the remembrance of the losse which he had made , vntill that Scope and Dorimache were retired , hauing ruined the whole Prouince , and what they pleased : although it were no difficult thing to defeat them in their rough and narrow passages . And although the Cynethenses had suffered a wonderfull losse of all their goods , and were in a manner all slaine , yet the world held them worthy of the punishment which they endured . And for that the people of Arcadia haue a certaine fame and renowne of good men , not onely for their easie kinde of life , and their good dispositions , and great honesty towards all the world , but also for the honour and reuerence they beare vnto the Gods. I haue thought it good to relate in few words , something concerning the rudenesse of the Cynethenses , and to let the world vnderstand ( seeing they were held to be Arcadians ) how they did so much differ from the other Grecians of that time , in wickednesse and cruelty . For my part I thinke this hath happened , for that they haue beene the first and the onely men which among all the Arcadians haue neglected that which their Ancestors had wisely inuented . It is certaine that Musique , ( I meane true Musique ) is profitable to all the world , and necessary for the Arcadians : Neither is that true which Ephorus ( speaking without reason ) writes in the Proeme of his Histories , that Musique is inuented to deceiue and abuse men : Neither must wee thinke that the ancient Candyots and Lacedemonians , had without reason , preferr'd the Flute and Songs before the Trumpet in Warre : Neither had the ancient Arcadians Musique in so great honour in their Common-wealth , as they not onely caused Children to learne it , but also young men vnto the age of thirty yeares , who otherwise were rude and vnciuill . It is no vnknowne thing , that in Arcadia alone , they did accustome their children from their infancies , to sing praises in Hymnes , by the which euery one did vse to commend the Angels of his Birth , vertuous Men , and the Gods. And after all this they doe yearely make Games to father 〈◊〉 , with Songs and Dances , instructed in the Disciplines of Philoxenes , and Tymotheus . And those of Children , are called the Games of Children , and the others the Games of Youth : Finally , all their life is adicted to this kinde of singing , not so much for the pleasure they take to heare the Musique , as to excite them to sing together . Moreouer , if any one be ignorant in other Arts , it is held no shame : but none of them may be ignorant of Musique : for they learne it by necessity : Neither may he confesse that he vnderstands it not , for that among them is reputed infamous . Finally , the young men doe yearely present Shewes and Games in the Theater to the Burgesses , with Songs and Dances , at the publique charge . Which things ( in my opinion ) were wisely inuented by their Ancestors , Not for laciuiousnesse or delights , but for that they see the continuall toile of the people in manuring the land , with a rudenesse and brutishnesse of life , and moreouer with an austeere kinde of liuing , which proceedes from the coldnesse and roughnesse of the Ayre , to the which of necessity we growe like . It is apparent that the Region of heauen , made Nations to differ in their manner of liuing , in their forme and complexion , and in many disciplines . Seeking then to make Nature pleasing and tractable , which of it selfe seemes fierce and rude , they first propounded all those things which we haue mentioned , and afterwards common assemblies , and many sacrifices , where as men and women frequented , and finally danced of Virgins and Children . All which things they haue done to the end that that which by Nature was rude in the hearts of men , might be made milde and pleasing by custome . But for as much as the Cynethenses , after some tract of time , became to disdaine these things , which were aboue all things necessary for them , ( inhabiting in the coldest part of Arcadia ) they grew in a short time to such a rudenesse of life , as there was not any Citie in Greece , where there were more villanies and Murthers committed . The testimony of their wicked life is most manifest , for that the other people of Arcadia detested their manner of liuing : For at what time as they sent an Embassie to Sparta , after this great sedition , in what Towne so euer they entred during their voyage , they were chased away ignominiously , and forbidden to returne : and the Mantiniens , after their departure , purged the Citie , and all places thereabouts with sacrifices . We haue related these things , to aduise the Cities of Arcadia , not to giue ouer the custome of their Countrey : and to the end men should not thinke that they were so much giuen to the Musique of lasciuiousnesse , and that by this meanes no man should mocke at their custome : I haue also done it for the loue of the Cynethenses : to the end ( the Gods permitting it ) that in punishing them , they may leade a better life and loue Musique , for it is the meanes by the which they may leaue their naturall Rusticitie . Seeing then we haue spoken sufficiently of the Cynethenses manner of liuing , and of their ruine , let vs returne where we left . The Etoliens hauing ouer-runne all Morea , and put the Country to fire and sword , returned to their houses . Finally , Philip King of Macedon , came to Corinthe succour the Achiens with an Army . But hearing that all was past , he sends post to his Allies , aduising them to send men vnto him to Corinthe , to conferre of their common affaires . In the meane time he causeth his Army to martch towards Tegee , for that he was aduertised that the Lacedemonians were in mutinie among themselues . And for that they had liued long vnder Kings , and had then recouered their liberty vnder the conduct of Antigonus , being subiect to no man , they fell into diuers factions , euery man seeking to haue authority in the Common-wealth aboue his fellow . There were two among the Gouernours , which held their Councell so secret , as no man could discouer it : the rest to the number of three , carried themselues openly for the Etolien party , being confident that Philip considering his age , could make no alteration in Morea . But when as contrary to their hope and expectation , they had newes of the flight of Etoliens in Morea , and of the comming of Philip King of Macedon : These three Gouernours of the Citie , hauing no confidence in one of the other two , called Adimant , for that knowing their secrets , he seemed to dislike of their proceedings , and fearing that at the comming of Philip all would be discouered . They declared themselues to certaine young men , and afterwards caused all the people to assemble in Armes , at Iuno's Temple , by the sound of the Trumpet , as if the Macedonians were come against the Spartains : who suddainly assembled vpon this new accident . Adimant disliking this , came into the assembly , saying : The Trumpet should haue sounded some dayes past , and this assembly of men in Armes should haue beene made , when as wee heard that the Etoliens , Enemies to the Lacedemonians , approached their Mountaines , not now when as we are aduertised , that the Macedonians our Benefactors and preseruers came with their King. And whilest he continued this speech , the young men falling vpon him , slew him cruelly , with Sthenelaus , Alcamenes , Thyestes , Byonides , and diuers others . As for Polyphonte , hee retired with his friends to Philip , hauing long before foreseene the future . Things passing in this manner , the Lacedemonian Gouernours sent an Embassie to the King to lay the wrong vpon them that were slaine , and to perswade him to proceede no farther , vntill that all the troubles of the Citie were pacified : Ciuing him to vnderstand , that the Lacedemonians kept their faith and friendship with the Macedonians inuiolable . The Ambassadours meeting the King neere vnto the Mountaine of Parthenia , deliuered their charge . Who being heard , Philip aduised them to returne speedily , and to aduertise the Gouernours that hee would soone returne with his Army to Tegee , and that they should presently send the chiefe of their Citie to Corinthe , to conferre of their present affaires . By this meanes the Ambassadours being returned , and hauing acquainted them with Philips answere , the Gouernours sent him tenne of the chiefe of the Citie , among the which Omias was the first , who comming to Tegee , and entring into the Kings priuie Councell , they vsed disgracefull speeches of Adionant and his confederates : as if he had bin the cause of this Mutinie . Finally , they omitted nothing , which they thought fit to purchase the Kings loue , promising to doe any thing , whereby it should appeare plainely , that they continued constant in the Kings alliance and friendship . Hauing deliuered these things , the Lacedemonians went out of the Councell . The Macedonians were of diuers opinions concerning these affaires : for some being aduertised of the Enterprizes , which the Spartains made with the Etoliens , being also of opinion , that Adimant had beene slaine for the loue he bare vnto the Macedonians , beganne to counsell the King , to make the Lacedemonians an example to others , as Alexander had done the Thebains , when he came to be King. The other Senators said , that this kinde of punishment was more rigorous then their deedes deserued , and that they should onely let the offenders know their offence , and depriue them of the gouernment of the Common-weale , and giue it to his friends . All which being heard , the King deliuered his opinion , ( if it be credible that it was his owne ) for it is not likely that a young man who had scarce attained the age of seauenteene yeares , could giue iudgement in so great affaires . But it becomes a Historiographer to attribute the resolution taken in Councell to Princes , by whose will all things are gouerned . So they which read or heare this History , must conceiue that these kinde of sentences proceede from those which are the wisest , and neerest vnto Princes : as if they should attribute this to Arate , who at that time was in great authority with the King ▪ Philip therefore said , that if the Allies attempted any thing in particular among themselues , it did not concerne him , but onely to warne them by words or letters : But if they offended their Allies openly , they must receiue a publique punishment , and that the Lacedemonians had not infringed the common alliance in any thing , but contrariwise had offred to doe all things for the Macedonians : and that moreouer hee must not study to intreate them worse , considering that it were against reason , to take reuenge on those for a light cause , who being Enemies his Father had pardoned . The Kings Sentence being confirmed , Petreus a Friend to Philip , was presently appointed to goe to Lacedemon with the Embassie , hauing charge to aduise the Spartans to liue in Friendship , and to take an Oath for the preseruation of their Faith and League . In the meane time Philip razeth his Campe , and returnes to Corinthe , leauing a great hope in the Allies of his good disposition , hauing vsed the Lacedemonians so graciously . And hauing found the Embassadours of the Allies at Corinthe , who were assembled there by his command , they began to hold a Councell for the common affaires of Greece , where as all with one voice , had the actions of the Etoliens in execration . The Beociens charged them that in the time of peace they had spoyled Minerua's Temple : and the Phocenses that hauing planted their Campe neere vnto Ambryse and Daulia , they had a resolution to take them . The Epiretes shewed that they had put all their Countrey to fire and sword : the Acarnanians that they had attempted to take a very rich Towne in the Night by Scaladoe . Finally , the Acheins propounded , that they had taken Caria belonging to Megalopolis : That they had ouer-run and spoiled the Bounds of Patras and Phare , and put Cynethe to fire and sword , and then razed it : And moreouer , had spoiled Diana's Temple at Luses , and besieged the Clitori●ns : and that finally they had made Warre at Sea to Pyle , and at Land to Megalopolis , ioyning with the S●lauonians . The Councell of the Allies hearing these things , all with one consent concluded to make Warre against the Etoliens . It was resolued in Conncell , that all they should bee receiued into the league , whose Townes of Prouinces had beene taken by the Etoliens after the death of Demetrins , who was Father to Philip. And that moreouer they which through the necessity of the time had beene forced to make an alliance with the Etoliens , should be restored to their former liberty , and it should bee lawfull for them to liue according to the Lawes and customes of their owne Countries . Finally , they ordained that the Amphictions should bee restored to their Lawes , and haue the superintendency of the Temple , which at that time the Etoliens held , who had made themselues Lords . When as these things had beene thus resolued , the first yeare of the hundred and fortieth Olympiade , suddainly the Warre of the Allies was kindled , which tooke its iust beginning from the outrages done by the Etoliens , whereof we haue spoken . They that were in the assembly , sent presently to the Allies , to aduertise them , that according vnto that which had beene ordayned , euery one for his part should make Warre against the Etoliens . Moreouer , Philip writes vnto the Etoliens , that if they would answere any thing to that they were charged , they should send vnto him : And that they were mad with folly , if spoiling and ruining all the World without any open Warre , they which were vniustly wronged , would not seeke reuenge : and that in doing so , they would be held to begin the Warre . The Etoliens hauing receiued these Letters , making no stay for the Kings comming , appointed a day to goe to Rhie , to meete the King. But when as they were aduertised of that which had beene concluded in the assembly , they sent a Post vnto the King , to let him vnderstand that they could not resolue any thing concerning the affaires of the Common-weale , before the Etoliens had called an assembly . The Acheins hauing held their Diet at Egia according to their custome , they confirmed the resolution : and presently signified Warre to the Etoliens . In the meane time Philip comming to Egia , vsed a gracious and friendly Speech vnto them , the Acheins embraced his words with great affection , renuing that ancient Friendship which they had held with his Predecessours . At that time the day of the Election was come , and the Etoliens had made choice of Scope for their Captaine , who had beene the first Author of the former alterations . Wherevpon I know not what to say : for a warre mannaged by a common consent ; a spoile committed by souldiers vpon al their neighbours ; not to punish such crimes ; to aduance and honour the Captaines , and Heads of such actions , seemes to mee an absolute villany . For how can wee otherwise call this kind of Malice ? That which I say , is manifest herein . When as Phebidius had violated the Cadmian league , the Lacedemonians punished the Authour of the Crime , yet they did not with-draw their Garrisons : as on the other side , it is fit to make satisfaction for the vniust wrongs committed . The Thebains did otherwise : For when as by a publique edict , they had restored the Townes to their liberty , and to their owne Lawes , according to the Antalcidan peace , yet they did not depriue the Magistrates . And when as hauing a league with the Mantiniens , they had ruined them , they said they had done them no wrong , for that they had transported them from one Towne into many . Hee is simple , and accompanied with Malice , who shutting his owne eyes , thinkes he is not seene . Beleeue me , Enuy hath beene a great occasion of the mischiefe of these two Citties : the which no man of iudgement should follow in his priuate or publique affaires . But when as Philip had receiued money from the Acheins , hee retired into Macedony with his Army , to leuie men , and to make necessary preparations for the Warre . Finally , hee left a great hope of Clemency , not onely in the Allies , but throughout all Greece , for the conclusion which was generally confirmed . These things were done at such time as Hannibal chiefe of the Carthaginians , besieged Sagont after that he had conquered all beyond the Riuer of Eb●o . If then the beginning of Hannibals actions fall out at the same time with those of Greece , it is apparent that we haue not vnaduisedly related his vallour in the last Booke : considering that wee follow the order of time . And for that the Affaires of Italy , Greece , and Asia , had their proper beginnings , and their common-ends , it hath beene necessary to make a particular relation of either of them , vntill wee come vnto the time : when the said affaires being intermixt together , haue begun to draw vnto the same end . By this meanes the relation of euery part is more manifest , and the vniting of all more plaine . You must vnderstand , that they were intermixt and turned to the same end , in the third yeare of the hundred and fortieth Olympiade . Wherefore we will relate in common that which followed . As for that which was before this time , we haue deliuered it in particular , euery thing in its place in the last Booke : to the end that the time should not only follow , but there should be an vnion of all things . Philip wintring in Macedony , made a new leuie of men , and necessary prouisions for the Warre : he fortified the Townes against the attempt of the Barbarians , which dwelt about Sparta . Afterwards he went to Scardilaide , with whom hee made a league , promising him aide and succours to pacifie the affaires of Sclauonia : and in blaming the Etoliens , he perswaded him to what he would : For a priuate iniury doth not differ from a publique , but by the number and greatnesse of things which happen . It is also an ordinary thing that the alliance of wicked men is easily broken , if Equity and Iustice bee not obserued . The which happened at that time to the Etoliens . You must vnderstand , that when as they had compounded with Scerdilaide , that the Booty should bee equally diuided , if hee would fall vpon the Acheins with them ; who giuing credit to their words , marcht with them to Cynethe , where after the taking and razing thereof , the Etoliens carried away great store of Gold , and a great number of Cattell , diuiding the Booty among themselues , whereof they did frustrate Scerdilaide . Wherefore he grew into choller and indignation : and when as Philip put him in minde thereof , hee suddainly confirmed the alliance vnder these Conditions : that he should haue twelue thousand Crownes yearely , and should saile with thirty ships , making Warre by Sea against the Etoliens . Behold the things with such like which Philip contriued . In the meane time the Embassadours sent vnto the Allies arriued , first in Acarnania : whereas letting them vnderstand what they were enioyned , they presently and freely confirme what had beene decreed , and make Warre against the Etoliens : although they had beene to bee pardoned , if they had forborne longer then the rest : considering that for their neighbourhood , they seemed to haue iust cause of feare , and that they had formerly had experience of what consequence the hatred of the Etoliens was vnto them , and for that they alone might be ruined . It is true , and I am of opinion , that honest men , and such as respect their honour , should hold nothing more deare , then to giue order that their duty may in no sort be forgotten , the which the Acarnanians haue alwayes obserued aboue all the Greclans , although they had but a small beginning : whereby it follows , that no man should forbeare to make this people a Companion in his affaires : for they haue naturally something in them that is generous and noble , and desirous of liberty . The Epirotes on the other side , after they had heard what the Embassadours had in charge , they allowed of the resolution : Yet they made answere , that they would not make War against the Etoliens , before they were aduertised that Philip had begun it . And afterwards they made answer to an Embassie of the Etoliens , that they had decreed to maintaine peace with them , shewing themselues in such affaires fearefull and inconstant . For they sent Embassadours vnto King Ptolomy , to intreate him not to furnish the Etoliens against Philip and his Allies , with money , victuals , or any other succours . But the Messeniens ( for whose cause this Warre was kindled ) answered the Embassadours , that they would not make Warre against the Etoliens , before they had recouered ( by the meanes of their Allies ) the Towne of Phigalea , scituated in the Mountaines , which then the Etoliens detained from them vniustly . Which aduice was giuen by Oenes and Nicippus , Gouernours of the Towne , with the consent of some of the principall , notwithstanding that the Commons opposed . Wherein I conceiue they vnderstood not their Duty , nor the profit of their Common-wealth . I am of opinion that we should flie and auoide Warre , but not in such sort , that wee should choose to endure , and suffer all things rather then to enter into it . But why should wee commend an equality in a Common-wealth , or Faith , or the name of liberty which is so pleasing , if there were any thing to be preferr'd to peace ? I doe not commend the 〈◊〉 ▪ who in the time of the Warre of Media , made choice of it for feare , to free themselues from the common calamity and danger of all Greece , whereby they were after ruined . Neither am ● of the opinion of Pindarus , who in his Poefies exhorts the Burgesses , that in neglecting all other things , they should onely seeke for peace and rest : and hauing sought for peace , hee defines it to bee the end of rest and a cleare light . But when as hee thought to haue spoken with great perswasions , soone after hee deliuered a sentence , the most scandalous and incommodious thing in the World. It is true that peace is a most excellent thing , if it bee iust and honest . Yet wee may not doe an vnreasonable act , nor suffer an infamy to enioy it . It is certaine that the Gouernours and chiefe men of Messene , hauing a regard to their priuate profits , were much inclined to peace , which was not reasonable . Wherefore as often the times were propitious vnto them , according to their desires , and sometime dangerous , they fell continually into the same inconuenience : so as alwayes hauing the same resolution to keepe the peace , they many times brought their Countrey into great danger . Whereof I conceiue the cause was , for that they were Neighbours to two principall Citties of Greece , that is to say , the Arcadians , to whom they had beene alwayes Allies and Friends , and the Lacedemonians , to whom they had beene continuall Enemies , yet they did not openly carry themselues as Enemies to the Lacedemonians , or Friends to the Arcadians : By this meanes they liued in peace , when as the said Citties made war betwixt themselues , or with other . But when as the Lacedem●nians ( after they had made a peace with their other enemies ) ran vpon them , they were forced to serue them with ignominy : or abandon the Countrey with their Wiues and Children , to auoide seruitude : Considering that they were not able with their owne forces to resist the power of the Lacedemonians , nor to defend themselues with the helpe and succor of the Arcadians , whose Friendship they were not able to keepe . The which hath often happened vnto them of late yeares . I pray vnto God if it bee his will , that the estate wherein the affaires of Morea now stands , may be such , as that which wee haue to say , may not take place . Yet if there happen any alteration , I see but one hope for the Messeniens and Megalopolitains , to preserue and defend their Countrey , if following the sentence of Epaminondas , they liue alwayes well vnited , and gouerne their Councels and Affaires with one consent , whereof they haue ancient testimonies of the truth . The Messeniens as Calistines doth report , erected a Pillar in the Temple of Iupiter of Lyce , in the time of Aristomenes , on the which these Verses were ingrauen . Time on a wicked King hath vengeance showne , The Traytour to the Messaine state Ioue hath made knowne : Nor could hee shunne the most reuengefull fate Of Ioue , who fauours the Arcadian state . You must vnderstand that for as much as they had beene chased from their Countrey , they wrote these Verses , as meaning to pray vnto the Gods for their second Countrey . For the which in my conceit they had good reason . For the Arcadians not onely receiued them into their Citty , during the Warre of Aristomenes , being banished and chased away , making them Burgesses , and assisting them with Councell and Wealth : But they also suffered them to marry their Daughters vnto their Sonnes . Moreouer , hauing examined the Treason of King Aristocrates , they not onely put him cruelly to death , but punished all the Race proceeding from so wicked a stocke . But leauing the times past , let vs come to things of a fresher Date , and are happened since this alliance betwixt the two Citties , which gaue sufficient testimony of that which we haue spoken . You must vnderstand that at what time the Lacedemonians began ( after that great Victory which the Grecians had neere vnto Mantinea by the death of Epaminondas ) to enter into hope to make the Messeniens subiect , not comprehending them in the accord , the Megalopolitains and all the Citties of the league tooke these things so to heart for the Messeniens , as presently they receiued them into their Alliance , and excluded the Lacedemonians alone of all the Grecians . Matters standing in this estate , who will not thinke but wee had reason to say that which wee haue formerly spoken ? Wee haue continued this discourse of the Arcadians and Messeniens at length , to the end that remembring the outrages which the Lacedemonians had many times done them , they should continue alwayes true and constant in their Faith and Friendship : and that for no feare of their affaires , nor for any desire of peace , they should neuer abandon one another when it concernes their safety . But let vs returne now to the discourse where we left . The Lacedemonians according to their manner of liuing , sent backe the Embassadours of the league without any answere : they were so sottish and ouer-weening . Wherefore I hold that to bee true , which is commonly spoken , that ouer-weening doth many times make men mad , and drawes them to ruine . After all these things , when as the new Megistrates were created , they which in the beginning made that sedition in the Common-wealth , and were the cause of the Murthers before mentioned , sent to the Etoliens , requiring them to send an Embassie . The which when they had easily obtained , and that Machate Embassadour for the Etoliens , was come to Lacedemon , they goe presently to the Gouernours of the Citty , telling them , that they must assemble the people to heare this Embassie , and to create according to the custome of the Countrey : and that they must no longer suffer the Empire of the Heraclidis to be lost , contrary to the Lawes of the Citty . And although the Gouernours were discontented to see the present estate of their affaires , yet not able to resist their force , fearing also the young men , they made answere , that as for Kings they would aduise of it afterwards , and presently they would assemble the people to heare Machate . The assembly being made , they caused 〈◊〉 enter , who began to perswade them to imbrace the alliance of the Etoliens : blaming the Macedonians much without reason , and speaking many false things in praise of the Etoliens . Hauing ended his speech , there was a long debate among the people , and their opinions were diuers : for some held it fit to follow the Etolien party , and to embrace their alliance : others were of a contrary opinion , insisting that they should preserue the Friendship of the Macedonians . Finally , after that some Senators were risen , and had put them in minde of the benefits of Antigonus , and of the Macedonians , and of the losse they had in the time of Carixenes and Timee , when as the Etoliens entred the Spartains Countrey , and put all to fire and sword , attempting to surprize the Towne , restoring the banished men by force and policy , they caused many to change their opinion : and in the end the people were perswaded to entertaine their Friendship with Philip and the Macedonians . Matters thus decided , Machate returnes into Etolia , hauing effected nothing of that for which hee came . The Heads of this Mutiny , whereof wee haue spoken , being discontented herewith , began to plot a most cruell Enterprize . Soone after the Youth were to assemble in Armes , to performe a Sacrifice which was done yearely , after the manner of the Countrey in Pallas Temple , where the Gouernours of the Citty had the authority , and continued some dayes in the Temple . Wherefore they corrupted some of the Yong men which should be there in Armes with gifts . who at a time appointed amongst them , seeing the Gouernors busie at the Sacrifices , should assaile them suddainly , and kill them like Sheepe . And although they were in the Temple , the which the Lacedemonians honoured as a Sanctuary , and where all malefactors , ( although they were condemned to dye ) were in safety , yet the insolence of men was growne to so great a cruelty , as they slew all the Magistrates before the Altars , and on the Tables of the Goddesse . The like they did afterwards to the Senators , which had followed the opinion of Herides . Finally , after they had chased out of their Citie those that were opposite to the Etoliens , they created new Magistrates of their owne faction : making a league with the Etoliens . By this meanes they declared themselues at one instant Enemies to the Acheins , and vnthankfull to the Macedonians . They had a great hope in the loue of Cleomenes , whose comming they expected with great affection . Beleeue mee , the mildnesse and courtesie of Princes hath so great power , as it leaues in the hearts of men , not onely by their presence , but also by their absence , a generall zeale of loue and good will towards them . The Lacedemonians hauing the Gouernment of their Common-wealth , almost for the space of three yeares , after that Cleomenes had beene chased away , they neuer thought of chusing a King : But when they had newes of his death , they had an humour to chuse one : whereof the first Authors of this practise , were the heads of the sedition , who had made the league with the Etoliens . Wherefore they elected ( according to their lawes and customes ) for one of their Kings , one named Agesipoles , being yet very young , the sonne of Agesipoles , who was sonne to Cleombrotus . It happened that he raigned at such time , as Leonides was deposed from the Magistracie : for that hee was the neerest of that race . And they gaue him for Tutor Cleomenes , the sonne of Cleombrotus , and brother to Agesip●les . And although that Archidamus had two sonnes by the daughter of Hippomedon , who was sonne to Eudemides : and Hippomedon liuing still , who was sonne to Agesilaus , and Nephew to E●demides : and that there were many others of the same blood , yet they made choise for their King , ( making no account of the rest nor of their race ) of Licurgus , who was of another house , and had no expectance to raigne . In truth it was said , that he was of the race of Hercules , and created King of Sparta , in giuing to euery one of the Magistrates sixe hundred Crownes . Thus you see that all wicked things haue alwayes beene set to saile . But it was not long but the heads of this crime suffered the punishment of their folly and ouer-weening . Machate aduertised of that which had beene done at Lacedemon , returnes againe to Sparta , and perswades the Kings and Magistrates to make warre against the Acheins , saying , that by this meanes , the ambition of those Lacedemonians which held the contrary party , and fled the alliance of the Etoliens , might be easily supprest . When as the Kings and Magistrates were perswaded by his words , he returned into Etolia , hauing done what he desired by the folly of the Lacedemonians . Afterwards Licurgus leuying mercenary men , and assembling the people of the Citie , enters into the limits of the Argiues : whom he assailes vnprouided , expecting no such vsage from the Lacedemonians : And suddainly takes Polychne , Parsie , Le●ce , Cyphas , and some other of their Burroughes , putting all the Countrey to fire and sword . These things being done , the Lacedemonians declared warre against the Acheins . And in the meane time Mahbate went to the other neighbour Townes , perswading them as he had done the Lacedemonians . By this meanes the Etoliens ( to whom all things succeeded happily ) vndertooke the warre boldly . Contrariwise , all things were auerse to the Aecheins . For King Philip ( in whom they chiefely relied ) did but then leuie men : the Epirotes had not yet begun the warre with the Etoliens , and the Messeniens liued in peace . The Etoliens hauing drawne vnto them the Elienses , and Lacedemonians , prest the Acheins of all sides . It happened that Arate had left the gouernment , and his sonne Arate was chosen chiefe of the Acheins , and that Scope was Captaine Generall of the Etolien Army , but he was not to stay long in it : for the Etoliens at that time made their election , after the middest of September , and the Acheins about the beginning of May. Summer being past , when as young Arate had vndertaken the gouernment , all the warres in a manner had one beginning . For Hanibal prepared at that time for the siege of Sagont : The Romans sent Lucius Emilius into Sclauonia against Demetrius of Phare : Antiochus began the warre in Syria , by the meanes of Ptolomais and Antyrus , which were deliuered vnto him in treason by Theodotus : and Ptolomy against Antiochus , Licurgus to follow Cleomenes , besieged Athence , a Towne of the Megalopolitains . The Acheins leuied both Horse and Foote . Philip parted from Macedon with his Army , hauing about tenne thousand Leginaries , and fiue thousand men arm'd with Targets , and about eight hundred Horse . This was the preparation for warre at that time . The Rhodiens made warre at the same time against the Constantinopolitains for some such causes . The Constantinopolitains inhabit a City strong by scituation , and wonderfull commodious to finde all things that may giue content vnto man : For it is so well seated vpon the Gulfe of Pontus , as no Marchant can enter nor goe forth , but at the mercy of Constantinople . And as the Pontique Sea , brings any things necessary for man , the Constantinopolitains are the Masters : for the Countries there-abouts supplies them with great aboundance of Leather for their common vse , and a great multitude of Stags , and they send to vs honey for daintinesse , wax , flesh salted , and such like things : They draw also from vs other things which abound in our Countries , as Oyles , and all sorts of Wines : Somtimes they furnish Wheat , and we doe the like to them . These are the things whereof the Grecians make vse , or else the vent would bee vnprofitable vnto them ; whereas the Constantinopolitains should shew themselues malicious in allying themselues to the Gaules , or to any other barbarous Neighbours : So as the Grecians should be forced to abandon the Pontique Sea , for the straightnesse of the places , and the multitude of Barbarians . Wherefore the Constantinopolitains haue great commodities by reason of their scituation , transporting those things whereof they abound , and drawing vnto them what they want without any paine or danger . They are also very profitable to the other Cities of Greece . And therefore the Grecians did honour and esteeme them worthy , to whom they not onely giue thanks , but they are bound to giue them Succours against the Barbarians , as doing good to all men . We haue thought good to shew the cause , why this Citie is so happy : for that there are many which know not the nature and property of the place : and it hath beene alwayes our desire , that such things might come to the knowledge of many : and that if it might be , they might be visible to the eye , if not , yet at the lest as much as should be possible , they might be comprehended in the vnderstanding . The Sea then which they call Pontique , hath in circuit two and twenty thousand furlongs , or there-abouts , hauing two mouthes opposite one to the other : whereof the one comes from Propontis , and the other from the blacke Sea , the which hath in circuit eight thousand furlongs . But for that diuers great Riuers fall from Asia into it , and more out of Europe , it sometimes flowes into the Pontique Sea by its mouth , and from thence into Propontis . The Mouth of the blacke Sea is called Bosphorus Cimeriques , and is thirty furlongs broad , and threescore in length . As for the mouth of the Pontique Sea , it is called the streight of Constantinople , whose length is not in euery place equall : for from the Propontis the space betwixt Chalcedon , and Constantinople , containes foureteene furlongs , and from the Pontique Sea , the which they call Fanum , scituated in Asia ( whereas Iason first as they sacrificed to the twelue Gods , returning from Cholchos ) is distant from Europe tenne furlongs . Moreouer , they deliuer two reasons , why the blacke Sea and the Pontique runne continually : whereof the one is well knowne , for that the water encreaseth by the multitude of Riuers which fall continually into it , and hauing no other meanes to voide it , it must of necessity encrease , so as it is forced to passe away by its mouth . The other is , that the bottome is fill'd with aboundance of sand , which the Riuers bring continually into it : so as the water is forced to swell , and so to passe away . These are the true causes of their course , which neede not the relation of Marchants to purchase credit , but onely of naturall reason , which is the truest testimony that can be found . But seeing wee are fallen vpon this discourse , wee must not omit any thing , ( as many Historiographers doe ) to seeke out the secrets of Nature : and wee must vse ( as much as possibly wee may ) a demonstratiue relation , to the end wee may leaue nothing in doubt to those which desire to vnderstand . Neither were it sitting in these times , ( when as all things haue beene discouered ) to seeke the testimony of Poets or fabulous Writers in doubtfull things : the which former Historiographers haue done . By this meanes , as Heraclides saith , they haue not propounded testimonies worthy of credit , in doubtfull things , and which are in debate . Wee therefore say that the Pontique Sea fills it selfe continually with sand , which the Riuers bring into it , and that in time it will be made euen with the land . The like we say of the blacke Sea , so as the scituation of places continue as wee see them at this day , and that the causes of the sand which fall continually into it cease not . For seeing the time is infinite , and the bottomes whereof wee speake are enclosed with certaine limits , it is manifest , that by a long succession of time , they would be fill'd vp by the descent of that which falls into them , bee it neuer so little , so as it continues . And for that the sands which are brought into them , are of no small quantity , but in a manner infinite , it is apparent that what wee say will soone happen : and wee see it partly already , for that the blacke Sea is in a manner fill'd vp : for , the greatest depth hath not aboue fiue fathome , or seauen at the most , wherefore they cannot saile without great Ships , vnlesse the Marriners towe them off by their Masts . And although in the beginning the blacke Sea was like vnto the Pontique in taste , as the Ancients confesse , Yet it is now a very sweete Marish : for that the sea hath beene surmounted by aboundance of sands , and the many sweete Riuers which fall into it . The like will happen to the Pontique , and begins already : But it cannot be so easily discouered by reason of the great depth . And yet if we shall obserue it well , we shall finde it euident : for there are made within it by the substance ( which by the descent is carryed , for that the Danowe enters by many mouthes ) hills which the Marriners call Shelfes , a daies iourney from the shore : where many times in the night they suffer Shipwracke . Behold the cause why these Shelfes are rather made farre within the Sea , then neere the shore : for the greater force the Riuer hath in their course , driuing the waues into the sea , it is necessary that the sand and other substance should be carried farre into it : And whereas the violency of the Riuers ceaseth by reason of the depth of the Sea , rather then by a naturall reason , all the sands sinke and findes a bottome where it stayes . Wherefore it happens that the shelfes of swiftest Riuers are found farthest into the Sea , and their depth neere vnto the shore : where as they which haue a slow course , are not farre from the mouth . Finally , wee must not wonder at the great quantity of wood , stone , and sand , which is carried into the Pontique Sea : for that many times wee see a torrent or land flood ouerflowe a great Countrey in a short time , carrying away earth and stone . So as it sometimes happens , there is such an alteration made of a great Countrey , as in seeing it soone after , we doe scarce know it . Wherefore wee must not wonder , if so many and such great Riuers fall continually into the Pontique Sea , in the end fill it vp : for this is not onely likely , but also necessary , if wee will diligently examine the reason , the likelihood it should proue so , is great , for as much as the Pontique Sea differs from ours , for that the blacke Sea is sweeter . Wherefore it followes , that when as the Pontique Sea hath past as much more time as the blacke , for that it is of a greater depth , it will be sweet and moorish like vnto it : and the sooner , for that there are more Riuers , and greater fallen into it . Wee haue spoken these things for those which thinke that the Pontique Sea cannot bee fill'd vp , nor become moorish , being now a full Sea. Wee haue likewise done it , for that Saylors report such variety of lyes , to the end that like children we should not alwayes giue credit vnto them , for that wee haue not visited the places : and that hauing some knowledge of the trueth , we may discouer whether that which they relate be true or false . But let vs returne to the commodity of the scituation of Constantinople , as the length of the Sea , which ioynes the Pontique , and the Propontis hath sixe score furlongs , and that Fanum limits the part which is from the Pontique Sea , and Constantinople . On the other which is from the Propontis , there stands a Temple betwixt both , which they call the refuge of Europe , seated vpon a Promontory on the mouth of the Pontique Sea , and is distant from Asia fiue furlongs . It is scituated vpon the greatest streight of the Sea , where as King Darius made a Bridge as they report , at such time as hee made a descent against the Sythians . From the Pontique Sea vnto this place the Waues runne equally , for that the shores of either side are of one distance . But when it comes to the refuge of Europe , where ( as we haue said ) the Sea is narrowest , the Water of the Pontique Sea beats violently vpon the opposite Country , and those places of Asia which are right against it : Then it doubles its course , against the Promontory of Europe neere vnto the Altars ; and then it falls into the Country which the inhabitants call Oxe . This stands in Asia whereas Io ( hauing past the Sea first ) staied , as fables report . Yet in the end it takes its course to Constantinople , hauing bin beaten backe by the Oxe . Whereas dispersing it selfe about the City , it partly diuides it sylfe , and seperates that place which they call the Horne ; and on the other side it flowes againe in its owne course . Yet this violence cannot passe into that Country which is right against it , where Calcedon stands : For where as it makes so many turnings here and there , and that the Gulfe is of no small breadth , it failes in a manner in this place , passing to the opposite part , not in a direct Line but bending : So as leauing Calcedon , it takes its course by the Gulfe . This drawes so many Commodities to the Constantinopolitains , and the contrary to the Calcedonians . And although it be apparent that the scituation of these two Cities are equally commodious , yet the passage is difficult for those which will saile to Calcedon . Contrariwise they are carried to Constantinople by the violence of the Waues : So as it seemes that they which will goe from Calcedon to Constantinople , cannot Saile directly thither by reason of the Violent course of the streame : And therefore they recouered the Oxe , and the Towne which they call Chrysopolis , from whence they are afterwards Transported by force vnto Constantinople . Finally the Constantinopolitans haue a good commodity to Saile any way , whither they bend to Hellesponte with a Southerly Winde , or else from the Pontique Sea to Hellesponte . You must vnderstand that the direct and common course from Constantinople to the streights of Propontis , is by Abydos and Sestes ; and in like manner from the streights to Constantinople . But it fals out otherwise with the Calcedonians , for the reasons which we haue mentioned , and for the distance of the Region of the Cyziceneins ; for it is a difficult thing for them which Saile from Hellesponte to Calcedon , to keepe the Coast of Europe , and in approaching the Country neere vnto Constantinople , to turne vnto Calcedon , for the violent course of the streame . And againe , it is impossible to Saile from thence into Thrace , as well for the violence of the Waues , which go crosse , as the contrariety of the Windes , for a Southerly winde is good for those which enter into the Pontique Sea , and the contrary for such as go foorth ; and these two winds only serue to go in , and come out . These are the things whereby the Constantinopolitains draw such great commodities from the Sea. Now we will shew the discommodities which the City is to suffer by reason of the firme Land. Thrace enuirons the Country of Constantinople in such sort , as it imbraceth it from Sea to Sea. So as they are in perpetuall Warre with the Thracians : For although they get a Battaile or two against this cruell and barbarous Nation , yet they cannot quench the Wars , the multitude of people and Princes is so great : For that after they haue gotten Victory ouer one , there doth suddainly arise three other mighty Princes , who ouer-runne the Country for spoile : Neither can they doe any thing to haue an accord , or to pacifie the Warre by paying of Tribute ; for presently they find their Enemies multiplied . And therefore they are wasted and consumed with a continuall and cruell Warre . But what can you finde more disloyall then a neighbour enemy ? Nor a Warre more dangerous then with a barbarous Nation ? And with all these miseries wherewith they are oppressed by Land , they are moreouer tormented with Tantalus paine , as the Poets feigne : For the Barbarians ( considering that they haue a fertile Region ) ouer-run the Country and spoile it , after that the Land hath bin well manured , and that the fruite which is very beautifull , and in abundance , is in Season . The Constantinopolitains seeing so great a spoile of their goods , and the losse of their labour and charges , are wonderfully grieued . Yet bearing this War with the Thracians by a Custome , they alwaies held their auncient accord with the Gracians . But when as the Gaules beganne to be their neighbours , vnder the Conduct of King Comontoire , they were in great danger . You must vnderstand that the Gaules which had made Warre vnder the leading of Brennus , and had escaped a great danger at Delphos , past not into Asia when as they came to Hellesponte : But allured with the commodity of the place , they staied neere vnto Constantinople , whereas after they vanquished the Thracians , and built Tyle the Royall , they made Warre against them of Constantinople . Who at the beginning pacified their fury with presents , when as they first assailed them vnder King Comontoire , in giuing them sometimes thirty thousand , another time fifty thousand , and sometimes a hundred thousand Crownes , to the end they should not ouer-runne their Country . Finally , they were forced to giue them foure score thousand Crownes yearely vntill the time of Clyare , at what time the Gaules Empire had an end , and this Nation was wholly vanquished and extinct by the Thracians . Their Treasure being at that time exhausted by reason of these Tributes , they sent first an Embassie into Greece to demaund their assistance . But for that most of the Greecians made no account of it , they resolued to take a Tole vpon all these which should passe into the Blacke Sea. The which all the rest disliking for the nouelty of the thing , they blamed the Rhodiens for suffering it , as being then Lords of the Sea. This was the beginning and Fountaine of the Warre which wee are now to describe . The Rhodiens mooued , aswell with their owne losse as with that of their neighbours , hauing first called their Allies , sent an Embassie to Constantinople to abollish the Tole . VVho performing their Voyage according to their Charge , could not perswade the Commons : For that Hecatondore and Olympiodore ( who had then the Gouernment of the Common weale ) opposed themselues : So as they returned without effect . So one after they sent to declare VVarre vnto them for the afore-said causes . Presently after the Rhodiens sent Embassadours to Prusias , to perswade him to make Warre against the Constantinopolitains : for they knew well hee was offended with them for certaine causes . The Constantinopolitains in like manner solicited Attalus and Acheus by many Embassies , to succour them against the Rhodiens . It is true that Attalus was at liberty , but hee was much oppressed with pouerty : for that Acheus had forced him to retire himselfe within the liberties of his Fathers Empire . Finally Acheus , who tearmed himselfe Lord of all the Countrey which lies on this side Tauris , and publishing himselfe for King , promised succours vnto the Constantinopolitains , which gaue them occasion of great hope , and terrified very much the Rhodiens and Prusias : For Acheus was allied vnto Antiochus , who raigned in Syria , and had attained to this Principallity by such or the like meanes . After the death of Seleucus father vnto Antichus , and that his Sonne Seleucus the eldest of the brethren , had succeded in the Realme , Acheus past the Mountaine of Tauris with him in regard of his kindred , about two yeares before the time whereof wee now speake . For as soone as Seleucus was King , and hearing that Attalus had taken the whole Country which lies on this side Mount Tauris , considering that hee must giue order to his Affaires , passeth the Mountaine with a great Army : VVhere within few dayes after hee was slaine by Apaturin a Gaule , and Nicanor . Acheus resoluing to reuenge the death of his kinsman , kills them presently . And then he gouernes the Army and all other affaires with great VVisedome and Courage . For when as the opportunity of the time , and the generall consent of all the Souldiers , perswaded him to take the Crowne ; yet hee would not doe it , but kept the Realme for the younger Brother Antiochus : and gouerning all other matters carefull , he resolued to subdue the whole Country which is on this side Tauris . But when as all things had succeeded happily , and that in the end he had left nothing but Pergamus to Attalus , hee presently changed his minde , and caused himselfe to bee called their King , being growne proud with the Victories which hee had obtained contrary vnto his Hope . So as it fell out that his name was more feared , by the Inhabitants on this side Tauris , then of any other King or Prince . Wherat the Constantinopolitains being moued , they made no difficulty to vnder-take a Warre against the Rhodiens and Prusias : Who accused them , that when they had promised to set vp his Images , yet they afterwards forgot it thorough negligence : And withall , hee was much more incensed , for that they had done what possibly they could to pacifie the Warre which was kindled betwixt Acheus and Attalus : For that euery man knew that their peace was dangerous to him for many Reasons . Finally , hee obiected against them , that whereas they had sent an Embassie to Attalus , at the Games which he had made in the honour of Minerua , they had not sent any one vnto him when hee gaues thankes vnto the Gods. For which reasons ( being incensed ) hee willingly embraced the Rhodiens party against them of Constantinople . And therefore hee agreed with their Embassadours that they should send foorth a very strong Fleete , to assaile the Constantinopolitains by Sea , promising likewise to inuade them by Land with no lesse forces then they should . This was the the beginning , and the causes of the Warre which the Rhodiens made against the Constantinopolitains . They also at the first entred into it with great Courage , hoping that Acheus would succour them , according vnto his promise . They had also called Thibete of Macedony , whom they opposed against Prusias : to take from him the meanes to make VVarre against another , being much troubled for the defence of his owne . But Prusias parting with great rage and fury against the Constantinopolitains , hee presently tooke Fanum , a place very strong by Nature , and seated vpon the mouth of the Pontique Lea , which they of Constantinople had lately purchased for a great summe of money , mooued with the opportunity of the place : to the end that no man might enter or goe foorth of the Pontique Sea but by their fauour . Moreouer he put all the Countrey of Asia ( which the Constantinopolitains had long helde ) to fire and Sword. On the other side the Rhodiens hauing made sixe shippes , and taken foure from their Allies , whereof they made Xenophante Commaunder , they sailed vnto Hellesponte with an Army of ten saile of very strong Shippes . And hauing left nine neere vnto Seste , for the defence of the entry into the Pontique Sea , the Commaunder hauing a good VVinde sailed with the tenth vnto Constantinople to view their Countenance : And whither at this first beginning of the VVarre they would be better aduised . But finding them ill affected , hee retired vnto his whole Army with the which hee returned to Rhodes . In the meane time the Constantinopolitains sent Embassies , some vnto Acheus , intreating him to hasten his Succours : Others into Macedony to draw downe Thibete ; for it seemed that the Realme of Bythinia did as rightly belong to Thibete as to Prusias , for that hee was his Vncle. The Rhodiens being aduertised of the obstinacy of the Constantinopolitains vsed Wisedome and Policy : For when they vnderstood that all their Hope was in Acheus , whose Father Ptolomy kept in Prison at Alexandria , and that Acheus leauing all other Affaires whatsoeuer , was carefull of his deliuery , they thought good to send an Embassie to Ptolomy , and to intreate him with great Affection , to deliuer vnto them the father of Acheus : to the end that by this means they should make him bound vnto them . Ptolomy after he had heard the Embassadours , did not seeme very willing to deliuer Andromochus , hoping to make vse of him at neede : for that hee was not yet well pacified with Antiochus , and that Acheus hauing seazed vppon the Realme without any contradiction , and farre extended his power : For Andromochus was Father vnto Acheus , and brother to Laodicea Wife to Seleucus . Yet to please the Rhodiens hee deliuers him vnto them , to restore him vnto his Sonne if they thought good . The Rhodiens by this meanes hauing done according to their owne desires , and reconciling themselues vnto Acheus by some other meanes , they did frustrate the Constantinopolitains of their principall hope . There fell out also another accident which troubled them very much : For Thibete whom they had drawne out of Macedony ( as we haue said ) died suddainly of sicknesse . For which accidents the Constantinopolitains began to faint . Contrariwise Prusias hauing a greater hope of his Enterprize , parted from Asia to make Warre , and leuied men in Thrace , pressing the Constantinopolitains so neere , as they durst not issue or sally out of the Gates , which looked towards Europe . Wherefore being thus destitute of all hope , and suffering all the iniuries of Warre , they sought and inuented some honest meanes to be freed . And therefore when as Canare King of the Gaules approached neere vnto the City , labouring by all meanes to pacifie this Warre , both they and Prusias referred themselues vnto him for all their Quarrells . Whereof the Rhodiens being aduertised , and desiring to bring their Resolution to a finall end , they sent Aridix , and Polemocle to Constantinople with three Triremes , meaning ( as they commonly say ) to send them peace or Warre . After the comming of this Embassie vnto Constantinople , there was an Accord made with the Rhodiens ; that the Constantinopolitains should not take Tole of any one that sail'd into the Pontique Sea. The which if they performed , the Rhodiens and their Allies would make a firme peace with them . And as Prusias they concluded and agreed vppon these Conditions : that Prusias and the Constantinopolitains should liue in Peace and Amity , and neuer heereafter make Warre one against another . And that Prusias should make restitution of all the Prouinces , Townes , People , and Slaues , without any recompence , in the like manner hee should doe of the Shippes , and other Booty which hee had taken from them in the beginning of the Warre . Moreouer the Carpenters VVorke , Tiles , and remainder of Houses , which hee had transported from Fanum , ( for Prusias fearing the comming of Thibete , had razed all the Burroughes whereinto the Enemy might retire himselfe : ) and that finally hee should bind himselfe with all the Souldiers of Bythinea , to restore vnto the Inhabitants of Mysia , ( which are vnder the obedience of the Constantinopolitains ) all they had taken from them . This was the beginning and ending of the Warre of Prusias and the Rhodiens against the Constantinopolitains . At that time the Gnosiens sent an Embassie to the Rhodiens , to draw from them three or foure well built Tritemes , with the which Polemocle had lately made his Voyage , with three other stately Vessels of Warre , against those which lately had Reuolted against them . The which being done , when as the Army arriued at Candy , the Eleuterneins doubting that some few daies before Polemocle had slaine Timarche their Burgesse to please the Gnosiens , made Warre against the Rhodiens , after they had made their complaine . A little before the Lyciens had so many seuerall crosses . Finally all Candy was in Combustion . The Gnosiens and Gortiniens making Warre with one Councell and consent , reducing all the Iland vnder their obedience , except the Lyciens Towne : For the taking whereof they did their vtmost power and indeauours , thinkking in the end to rare and ruine it quite : To the end it might serue for an Example to other Cities , to terrfie them from a Reuolt : For that it alone would not receiue them for their Lords . In the beginning all they of Candy made Warre against the Lyciens , but they beganne presently to fall into Discorde , vpon a very light cause : The which happens often with that Nation . So as the Polyreneins , the Certeins , the Lampeins , and moreouer the Noreins , and the Arcadians held the Lyciens party , forsaking the alliance of the Gnosiens . The Gortiniens were in diuers opinions : The most aged held the Gnosiens party : and the young men that of the Lyciens . The Gnosiens seeing the will of their Allies thus changed , and that the Affaires went otherwise then they formerly expected , they drew a thousand men from Etolia by the right of Alliance . Which being done , the most aged of the Gortiniens seazed suddainly vpon the Fort , drawing in the Gnosiens and Etoliens , and deliuered them the Towne , chasing away the party of the young men , and killing some most cruelty . The Lyciens had by chance at that time made a Roade into the Enemies Country , leauing no forces within the Towne , whereof the Gnotiens being aduertised by their Spies , they tooke it vnfurnished of any forces , and sent the Women and Children to Gnoson . And when they had burnt and razed it with fury , they retired . The Lyciens returning , were so amazed when they saw all in fire and ruine , as no man durst enter into the Towne . But going about it in troupes , they lamented their Countrey and Fortune . From thence turning head , they returned to the Lampeins , who receiued them louingly and with great affection : Who being Fugitiues and strangers , were in one day admitted Burgesses , and made Warre against the Gnosiens with the Allies . Behold how Lycia a Collony of the Lacedemonians , and the most auncient of Candy , was suddainly and miserably ruined . The Polyreneins , Lampeins , with all their other Allies , seeing the Gnosiens to be in League with the Etoliens , and the Etoliens to be enemies to Philip and the Acheins , sent an Embassie to the King and the Acheins , to make a League with them , and to draw succours from them . Who receiued them , and sent them foure hundred Sclauonians , vnder the Commaund of Plator , and about a hundred Phoceins , who at their arriuall did greatly assist the Polyreneins allied to the Achiens . For within a short time , their forces being increased , they forced the Eleuterneins , Cydoniates , Aptereins , and diuers others being shut vp within their Wals , to abandon the Gnosiens alliance , and to imbrace their party . Which things being effected , the Polyreneins and their Allies sent fiue hundred Candyots to Philip and the Acheins . Not long before the Gnosiens had sent a thousand to the Etoliens . Thus the Warre was mannaged for the loue one of another . The banished men among the Gortiniens surprized the Port of the Pheastins and that of the Gortiniens , from whence they made many sallies against them of the Towne . And this was the estate of the affaires of Candy . At the same time Methridates made Warre against the Synopenses , which was in a manner the beginning and cause of his mis-fortune . And when as they required succours of the Rhodiens , they made choise of three men for this businesse : To whom there was giuen foure and twenty thousand fiue hundred pounds , to furnish the Synopenses with necessary prouision for the War. They which had this Commission , made prouision of ten thousand Goate skinnes fill'd with Wine , of thirty sixe thousand pound weight of Ropes made with Haire , and ten thousand made with sinewes , a thousand Armes compleate , three thousand pieces of gold coyned , foure Merchants ships , with Crossebowes and other Engines of battery in great number . The Synopenses hauing receiued all this prouision , returned to Synope . They were in great feare least that Methridates should besiege them both by Sea and Land. Synope is seated on the right side of the Pontique Sea , where as the Riuer of Phasis enters into the Sea , and likewise vppon a Cape which stretcheth farre into the Sea : The necke whereof is closed in by the Towne , which ioynes vnto Asia , and hath in length about two Furlongs : The rest of the Cape aduanceth it selfe into the Sea , which is a flat Countrey and the approaches very easie , and contrariwise very difficult and inaccessible , to those which come from the Sea , neyther hath it any passages . The Synopenses fearing that Methridates should besiege the Towne , not onely on that side which ioynes to Asia , but likewise on the other , drawing his Army to Land , they did carefully fortifie that part which is inuironed by the Sea , leauing a good Guard there to keep the Enemy from landing : for the place is of a small Circuit , and requires no great guard . This is all which past at that time in Synope . King Philip parting with his Army from Macedony ( for there wee left our former Discourse ) caused it to march by Thessaly and Epirus , making hast to passe by those Regions into Etolia . Alexander and Dorimache resolving at the same time to take Egirus , hauing drawne together twelue hundred Etoliens at Oeanthy , which is one of their Townes , opposite vnto that whereof wee now speake , and their shippes being ready to passe , they only attended an opportunity to put their enterprize is Execution . It happened that an Etolian hauing liued long at Egire , and finding that the Guard at the Gate kept no good Watch by reason of their Drunkennesse , hee acquaints Dorimache therewith , soliciting him to take the Towne by night : he being a man accustomed vnto such Actions . Egire is a Towne of Morea , scituated neere vnto the Gulfe of Corinthe , betwixt Egia and Sicyon , vpon a certaine Hill which is rough and difficult , drawing towards Par●ase , and about seauen Furlongs distant from the Sea. When the time was come , D●rimache hauing imbarqued his Army , and prouided carefully for all things necessary , he came before the breake of day to a Riuer which runs neere vnto the Hill whereon the Towne stands . From thence , he with Alexander and Archidamus the sonne of Pantaleon , accompanied with a great number of Etoliens , marcht directly vnto the Towne , along the way which leads to Egia . The Fugitiues was gone before with twenty of their best foote-men , for the knowledge he had of the places : And had gotten the Walls by Rockes which seemed inaccessible : Where as entring the Towne by a sincke , he found the Guards a sleepe : Who being slaine , and hauing broken the barres of the Gate without discouery , they made way for the Etoliens , who entred with great fury , and carried themselues simply and without discretion , which was an occasion of the Egirates Victory , and of their defeate and shame . For thinking that all had beene lost for the Egirates , they suddainly Armed , and put themselues in Battaile within the Towne , where they staied for a certaine time . But at the breake of day euery man thought of his owne priuate profit and gaine : And dispersing themselues throughout the whole Towne , they fell vppon the Burgesses houses , and rifled their goods : Finally they had no care at all but of spoile and Rapine . The Egirates mooued at this strange accident , some fled out of the Towne amazed with feare : whose houses the Enemies had forced , for that the Etoliens were apparently masters of the Towne . But they who hearing the sound of the Trumpet , were gone foorth with their seruants to aide and succour the City , retired vnto the Fort : Wherefore their number and force augmented continually , and the Etoliens grew weaker : For that the Egirates repaired still to the Fort , and the others dispersed themselues in houses for spoile . And although that Dorimache saw the apparent danger : yet without any amazement , he assaults the Fort with a wonderfull Resolution , imagining that they which were retired into it , being amazed at his comming , would presently yeild vnto the Etoliens . But the Egirates incouraging one another defended the Fort , with incredible resolution and assurance . By this meanes the Combat was furious of either side . But for that the Fort was not inclosed with wals , they fought man to man ; and the Combat for a time was furious and equall : For that the one fought for their Country and children , and the other for their liues . But the Etoliens in the end beganto flie shamefully : whom the Egirate ( growing more couragious ) pursued : so as a great part of the Etoliens died in fallying out at the Gate , oppressing one another in the throng . Alexander was slaine fighting valliantly . Dorimache striuing to get forth , died in the presse . The rest were presently slaine , or kill'd themselues falling into Pits . There were few saued , who abandoned their Armes , and fled to the ships . By this meanes the Egirates by their incredible courage recoueted their Countrey in a manner lost by negligence . At the same time Euripides , ( who had beene sent by the Etoliens to be Chiefe of the Elienses , who after he had ouer-run the Countries of the Dimenses , Pharences and Tritenses ) tooke his way through the Elienses Countrey , chasing before him a great Booty , whereof Micchus of Dime being aduertised , who by chance was at that time subrogated in the place of the Commander of the Acheins , and following the Enemy vpon the retreate , with the helpe of the Dimenses , Pharenses , and Tritenses , fell vnaduisedly into their Ambushes , and was defeated with the great losse of his men : whereof there died forty Foot , and there were two hundred taken . Euripides glorious of this good fortune , soone after went againe to Field , and tooke a Castle from the Dimenses , which was of consequence , the which the people of the Countrey called Mure : and they say , that Hercules built it in old time , making Warre against the Elienses , to vse it as a Fort , and retreate in the time of Warre . The Dimenses , Pharenses , and Trite●ses hauing made this losse , and fearing for the future by the taking of the Castle by Euripides , they first sent Letters to the Chiefe of the Acheins , to aduertise them of their misfortune , and to demand succours against the Etoliens . And afterwards they sent some of the Chiefe of their Towne in Embassie . Arate could not raze any mercenary Souldiers , for that during the Warre of Cleomenes , the Acheins had payed them ill , and withall hee mannaged the affaires fearefully and without consideration . And therefore Lycurgu● tooke Athence , a Towne of the Megalopolitains : the like Euripides did ( besides the former prize ) to Gorgon and Telphusia . The Dimenses , Pharences , and Tritenses being frustrate of the hope they had in the Chiefe of the Acheins , resolued among themselues not to contribute any more money , to supply the necessities of their Warre : And that they would leuie at their owne charge about three hundred Foote , and fifty Horse to defend their Countrey . Whereby they seemed to haue taken good order for their priuate affaires , but they had no great respect to the profit of a Comminalty : For they haue giuen a very bad example to others , to make a new enterprize vpon any occasion : whereof the blame may well be layd vpon the Commander , who by his sloth and negligence had frustrated his men of their expectance . It is a common course , that all they which are in danger , hold that Friendship is to be entertained and kept , so long as there is any hope to draw succours from them : and when that ceaseth , then they are to prouide for their owne affaires . And therefore the Dimenses , Pharenses and Tritenses are to be pardoned , for that in the extreame danger of their Townes , they had leuied men , considering the negligence of the Chiefe of the Acheins . But whereas they would not furnish money for the common affaires of the league , that is not excusable : For as it was not fit to neglect their owne affaires , so it was a base and disgracefull thing to omit that which concernes the preseruation of a common league : seeing they wanted not Victuals according to the common conuentions : and moreouer they had beene Authours of the league with the Acheins . And this was the estate of the affaires of Morea . King Philip had past Thessaly , Philips Army . and was in Epirus : whereas taking a number of Epirotes , with the Macedonians he brought with him , and three hundred Slingers out of Acheia , with a hundred Candiots which had beene sent by the Messeniens , hee comes vnto the Countrey of the Ambraciates : whereas if hee had entred presently into the heart of Etolia , the Warre might haue had an end . But for that hee was solicited by the Epirotes to force Ambracia first , he gaue the Etoliens meanes to resist , and prouide that which was necessary for their defence . But the Epirotes preferring their priuate interest before the common profit of the Allies , hauing a great desire to make Ambracia subiect , perswaded Philip to besiege it , and to take it before he past : For they conceiued that the Towne of Ambracia would bee very beneficiall vnto vnto them , if they might take from the Etoliens , and that it would easily fall into their hands . You must vnderstand that Ambracia is a place strong by nature , well fortified with double walles , and so enuironed with Moares and Marishes , as there is but one narrow passage by Land , made by Art. Moreouer , it lookes towards the Towne , and the Prouince of the Ambraciates . Philip at the perswasion of the Epirotes , plants his Campe neere vnto Ambracia , making prouision of that which was necessary for the Siege . At the same time Scope drawing together a great number of Etoliens , and passing thorough Thessaly , enters into Macedony , and puts all that Region to fire and sword which lies neere vnto Mount Pierie , and drawes towards Die , making a great spoile . And for that the Inhabitants of the Countrey were fled , he ra●ed the houses , and places for Games : and not content therewith , he set fire on the Cloisters built neere vnto the Temple with great charge : moreouer , he ruined whatsoeuer was erected there for ornament or for vse : Finally , he beate in peeces all the Images of Kings . Thus Scope in the beginning and first fury of the War , hauing not onely assaulted Men , but euen the Gods themselues , returned into Etolia , not as a Church-robber , or execrable to the immortall Gods , but he was honoured as a man of merit , and a good seruant to the Common-wealth : and withall he gaue great hope to the Etoliens for the time to come . For they conceiued that by this meanes no man durst presume to enter as an enemy into their Countrey , and contrariwise they might easily run and spoile not onely Morea , as they had beene accustomed , but also Thessaly and Macedony . Philip aduertised of these thing which had beene done in Macedony , and suffring for the ignorance and couetousnesse of the Epirotes , held Ambracia besieged : whereas making vse of all Engins of Battery , he tooke it within forty daies , where leauing a garrison , hauing first taken the oath he satisfied the will of the Epirotes , to whom Ambracia was deliuered . After these things he raiseth his Campe , and marcheth directly by the next valley , making haste to passe the Gulfe of Ambracia , the which is very narrow , neere vnto the Temple of Acarna●ia , which they call Antia . This Gulfe comes from the Sea of Sicily betwixt Epir●● and Acarnania , with a very narrow entry , being scarce sixe hundred paces broad . But when as it dilates it selfe towards the Land , it is in a manner a hundred Furlongs broad , and three hundred in length , beginning at the Sea of Sicily . It diuides Epirus from Acaruania the one lying directly towards the North , and Acarnania directly towards the South . Hauing past this Gulfe with his Army , and entring into Acar●ania , he came to a Towne of Etolia which they call Poetia , leading with him two thousand Foote , and two hundred Horse of Acarnania . And planting his Campe about the Towne , and giuing many sharpe assaults , he tooke it the third day after his comming by composition , and le●t a Garrison of Etoliens therein taking their Oath . The Night following fifteene hundred Etoliens thinking that all things had beene safe , came to succour their fellowes . The King aduertised of their comming , layed an Ambush , and slew the greatest part● The rest were taken , except some few which escaped by flight . After this hee distributed Wheat to the Souldiers for a Moneth , for hee had gotten a great quantity in this Towne : Then he marcheth to the Region of the Strete●ses , and plants his Campe neere to the Riuer of Acheloe , about ten furlongs from the Towne : And from thence ouer-running the Prouince , hee puts all to fire and sword , for that no man durst shew himselfe . At the same time the Acheins more tormented with the Warre then the rest , and aduertised that the King was not farre off , they sent an Embassie vnto him to demand succours . The Embassadours met the King at Straton , where acquainting him with their necessities according to their charge , they intreate him to giue them succours , and perswade him by many reasons , that in passing the Rh●e , he should take his way thorough the Countrey of the Eliences . Hauing heard them , the King sent them backe , promising to consider thereon : who raising his Campe , marcht to Metropolis and Conope . Whereof the Etoliens being aduertised , they abandoned the Towne , and retired to the Fort. When as Philip had set fire on the Towne , proceeding in his course , he drew to Conope . There the Etolien Horse-men had made a head , to encounter him at the passage of a Riuer , twenty Furlongs distant from the Towne , to stop his passage , or to fight with him if he past . Philip aduertised of their enterprize , commands those that were armed with Targets to enter the Riuer first , and that keeping close together , they should striue to passe in Battaile . Hauing obeyed him , the Etoliens hauing skirmished in vaine with the first Troupe , for that it kept close together , and afterwards with the second and the third , in the end they retired to the Towne , despairing of their Enterprize . From that time the Etoliens Army kept the Townes : but Philip ouer-running the Prouince at his pleasure , spoiled It●oria it selfe . It was a place seated vpon the passage , of great strength both by Nature and Art : the which the Garrison abandoned vpon his approach . The King razed it to the ground . Finally , he ruined all , reducing vnder his obedience many Townes which were strong by scituation and fortification : demollishing all the Castles , whereof there were a great number in the Countrey . Then abating his fury , he gaue leaue vnto his men to run where they pleased for their owne gaine . After which he led his Army full of wealth towards the Eniades , and layed Siege to Peania , resoluing to take it by assault : The which he did after many attempts , for although the Towne were not very bigge , hauing but a thousand paces in circuit : yet it was not inferiour to the rest in the strength of Walles , Towers and Houses . He razed the Walles to the ground , and ruined the Houses , commanding to carry away the Timber and Tiles to the Eniades by Water . The Etoliens first began to fortifie the Fort of the Ceniades to defend it , rampring the Walles , making of Ditches , and doing all things necessary for the fortification of a Towne . But being aduertised of Philips approach , they fled for feare . Philip taking this Towne without any resistance , led his Army into Calydonia , to a certaine Towne which was held very strong , called Claos , the which was well rampred with Walles , and all manner of fortifications . Attalus had furnished the Etoliens with munition to defend it . But the Macedonians taking it by force , they ouer-ran and spoiled all Calydonia , and then returned vnto the Enlades . Whereas Philip considering the opportunity of the place , as well for other affaires , as for his passage into Morea , resolued to repaire the Walles . For the Eniades are Maritime opposite to Acarnania by the Sea which ioynes vnto the Etoliens , neere vnto the mouth of the Gulfe of Corinthe . It is a Citty scituated in Morea , right against the Bankes of the Dimeens , and neighbour to the Countrey neere vnto Araxis , distant onely a hundred Furlongs . Which things Philip considering , hee fortified the Fort apart , and ioyned vnto it the Port and Arsenall with a Wall , making vse of the materials which were brought from Peania . Whilest that Philip was busie about this worke , hee receiued Letters from Macedony , by the which they did aduertise him that the Dardanians doubting of his Voyage into Morea , made hafte to leuie men , and to make preparations for Warre , to fall suddainly vpon Macedony . After which newes resoluing to succour it speedily , hee sent backe the Acheins Embassadours with this answere , that as soone as hee had giuen order for his affaires of Macedony , hee would haue nothing in so great recommendation , as to come to their aide with all his forces . After this hee returned speedily with his Army by those Countries where hee had formerly past . And as he past the Gulfe of Ambracia , parting from Acarnania to Epirus , Demetrius of Phare ( whom the Romans had chased out of Sclauonia ) met him . Whom the King ( imbracing him with great courtesie ) caused to saile to Corinthe , and from thence to march into Macedony by Thessaly . Where drawing to Epirus , he presently transported himselfe into Macedony , to the Towne of Pella . But when the Dardanians were aduertised by some fugitiue Thracians of the Kings comming , they presently dissolued their Army , being terrified with feare , notwithstanding they were neere vnto Macedony . Philip aduertised of the retreate of the Dardanians , gaue leaue vnto his Souldiers to gather new Corne , and euery man to retire into his Countrey . For his part he went into Thessaly , and spent the rest of the Summer in Larissa . At the same time Panlus Emilius triumphed at Rome , after his returne from Sclauonia . Hannibal after the taking of Sagont , had sent his Army to winter . The Romans aduertised of the razing of Sagont , sent an Embassie to Carthage , demanding Hannibal : and made their preparations for Warre , Publius Cornelius and Titus Sempronius being then created Consuls : Of which affaires wee haue spoken in the precedent Booke . But we now make a briefe repetition , to refresh the memory : to the end that ( as we haue promised ) all the actions may be present to the eyes of the Readers . The first yeere of this Olympiade is past . And when as the day of the Election which the Etoliens make , was come , they made choice of Dorimache for Generall of the Warre . Who being seized of the Magistracy , he drew together a great number of Souldiers , and falling vpon the high Countrey of Epirus , hee made a most cruell spoile : so as it seemed , hee did it rather to ruine the Epirotes , then for his owne profit . Then passing the Temple of Iupiter Dodon●e ; he set fire of the Cloisters , and ruined all its beauty : and finally , he demollished it . Behold how the Etoliens cannot obserue any meane either in peace or warre , so as both in the one and the other they violate the common conuersation of men , and in a manner the Law of Nature . When as Dorimache had committed all these mischiefes and many greater , hee returned into his Country . But whilest that Winter lasted , and that euery man despaired of the comming of Philip by reason of the roughnesse of the time , and hardnesse of the Winter , the King taking three thousand men with Bucklers , and two thousand with Targets , with three hundred Candiots , and about foure hundred Horse , parted from Larissa : and taking his way by Thessaly , he came to Negrepont : and from thence passing by Beocia and Megara , in the midst of December he ariued at Corinthe , making his voyage so secretly , as no man of Morea discouered it : then keeping the Gates of Corinthe shut , and setting Watches vpon the wayes , the day following hee sent to Sisyon for old Arate . He then aduertised the Chiefe of the Acheins and Townes , of the time and place when they should be ready and in order . These things thus ordered , he continued his voyage as he had resolued , and seated his Campe neere to Dioscore , a Towne of Philiasia . At the same time Euripides parting from Psophis accompanied with two Legions of Eliences , Pirats at Sea , and some voluntaries , so as all together made two thousand two hundred Foote , and about a hundred Horse , tooke his way by Phenice and Stymphalia , being ignorant that Philip was in field , and desirous to spoile the Countrey of the Sicyoniens . It fell out the Night that Philip camped neere vnto Dioscore , that Euripides passing further at the breake of day , entred into the Countrey of the Sicyoniens , and that some Candiots which were with Philip , abandoning their Ensignes , and going to forrage met him . By whose meanes knowing that the Macedonians were neere , hee drew his army out of the Countrey , hoping that after he had past the Country of Stymphalia , he might easily defeate the Macedonians in places of aduantage . Phillip hauing no aduertisement , raised his Campe the next day at the Sun-rising , as he had resolued , to take his way vnder Stymphalia towards the Caphires : for there he had appointed the Acheins to meete in Armes . When the Macedonian Scouts were come to the top of the Mountaine , which the Countrey-men call Apeaure , about ten Furlongs distant from the Stymphalins Towne , it happened by chance that the Scouts of the Eliences arriued there also . The which Euripides perceiuing , and amazed at the disaduantage of the place and time , hee flies with some of them , and recouers Sophis by Groues which lay dispierced . The rest of the Eliences Troupe being amazed , as well for that they were abandoned by their Commander , as for the newnesse of the accident , were for a time in suspence what they had to doe . But conceiuing afterwards that they were Megalopolitains , to see the manner of their Harnesse ( for the Macedonians carried Helmets ) they marcht in Battaile , keeping good order for a time without any despaire . But when the Macedonians began to approach , ( knowing then the truth ) they abandoned their Armes , and fled . There were about twelue hundred taken aliue by the Enemy : the rest were slaine , some by the Macedonians like Sheepe , others falling downe the Rocks , so as there escaped not a hundred . Philip continued his course , and sent the spoiles and Prisoners to Corinthe . This seemed very strange to them of Morea , to whom the newes of the Victory , and of Philips arriuall came at one instant . When the King had past by Arcadia , hauing suffred much vpon the way by Snow , and the difficulty of the Countrey , hee arriued at mid-night at Caphies on the third day . Where after hee had refresh't himselfe three daies , and that Arate the younger had ioyned with him with his Troupes , so as the whole Army consisted of ten thousand men , hee arriued at Psophis , passing by Cliteria , and made great prouision of Darts and Ladders taken out of the Townes where hee past . Psophis is a very ancient Towne of the Arcadians , scituated in the midst of Morea , ioyning to Arcadia vpon the West , and neere to the Couutrey of the Eliences , who at that time had the gouernment . Where Philip arriued the third day after his departure from Caphies , and seated this Campe vpon the Mountaines which are opposite , from whence he might discouer the Towne and Countrey round about without danger . Where viewing the strength , he was for a time in suspence : for towards the West there ran a swift Torrent along the walls : the which for the most part of Winter , was not to be waded thorough , so as no man enters that way . And vpon the East it hath the Riuer of Erimanthe , which is great and violent : Of which the Poets and Historiographers tell many tales . Moreouer , the Torrent ( whereof we haue spoken ) defends and assures the third part towards the South . In regard of the fourth which lookes towards the North , it hath aboue it a Mountaine which is steepe and difficult , and serues them for a good Fort. By this meanes the Towne is defended on three sides by water , and on the fourth by the Mountaine : And moreouer it is enuironed with good walls , made with great Art. Finally , there was a Garrison of Elienses , with that which Euripides had brought with him in his flight . All these things considered , Philip was partly distasted to force it , for the difficulty thereof . And partly inflamed to besiege it , for the opportunity of the place . For hee considered that as this Towne was an anoyance to the Acheins and Arcadians ( for that it was an assured Fort and safe retreate for Warre to the Elienses ) so if it might bee taken , it would bee to them of great consequence , and a retreate to the Arcadians for the Warre . Wherefore in the end following this aduice , hee sent vnto the Macedonians , that they should bee ready the next day in the morning , and in Armes after they had fed . Then passing the Bridge of Erimanthe without any opposition , considering the strangenesse and greatnesse of the accident , hee came boldly , and log'd at the foote of the Wall. Whereat Euripides and the Chiefe of the Towne were in great doubt what to doe : for they immagined that the Macedonians had no conceite to bee able to force this strong Towne , and that they should not bee able to continue the Siege long during that season . Wherefore when as they saw no likelyhood of any Treason within the Towne , the greatest part run to the walles to defend them . The Voluntaries of the Elienses made a sally vpon the Enemy by the Gate which lookes directly to the Campe. But when as Philip had appointed men to set vp Ladders in three places , and a sufficient number of Macedonians for either of them , hee gaue warning for the assault . Which done , they all fell to fighting with wonderfull fury . The besieged in the beginning defended themselues valiantly , and ouerthrew many which laboured to scale the walls . But when as their Darts and other munition failed them , as to men which had run hastily to the walls : and withall the Macedonians retired not , but after the fall of one the next ascended the Ladder , in the end they fled , and retired to the Fort. Then the Macedonians of the Kings Troupe recouered the wall . On the other side the Candiots who fought with those which made their sally from the vpper part of the Towne , forced them in the end to flie , abandoning their Armes basely : And pursuing them with great fury , they slew many vpon the way , and entred the Towne with them : so as it was taken in diuers places at one instant . All the Burgesses retired into the Fort with their Wiues and Children . The like did Euripides , with the rest which had escaped the danger . The Macedonians being entred , they spoyled both publique and priuate houses , and afterwards kept themselues quiet within the Towne . They which held the Fort , being without victuals and other munition , they began to thinke of yeelding , fore-seeing the future . Whereupon they sent a trumpet to the King : and hauing obtained a passe-port for an Embassie , they sent the Princes of the Towne with Euripides to Philip , who compounded with the King , that in yeelding him the place , the Burgesses and strangers might retire in safety . This done , they returned againe to the Fort according to the Kings command , not to depart before hee had retired his Army out of the Towne , lest falling into the Souldiers hands , they might bee spoiled . The King stayed some dayes there by reason of the roughnesse of the weather : during the which hee calls together the Acheins which were in the Army , and made a long speech vnto them of the scituation of the Town , and of its opportunity for the present War , putting them in mind of the loue he bare them : Finally , he gaue them the Towne , to the end they should know plainely , that hee was resolued to please them in all things , and not to forget the affection and diligence which was requisite in their affaires . After which Speech , when as the Acheins had giuen him thanks for his loue and good-will , Philip leaues the Company , and drawing his Army presently together , he marcht directly to Lassion . The Psophiens leauing the Fort , came into the Towne , and euery man returned to his house . Euripides retired with his men first to Corinthe , and afterwards into Etolia . The Chiefe of the Acheins which were there present , gaue the guard of the Fort to Proslae a Sycionian with a sufficient Garrison , and made Pythias Pellenense Gouernour of the Towne . And this was the end of the Psophiens Warre . When the Garrison of Lassion which consisted of Elienses , being ( formerly aduertised of that which had happened at Psophis ) saw the Macedonians , they abandoned the Towne , as amazed at so strange an accident . So as Philip tooke it as soone as hee saw it . The which he likewise gaue to the Acheins , according to the loue and affection which hee bare them . Hee likewise gaue Straton to the Telpulsiens , which the Elienses had taken . This done , the fift day after hee arriued at Olympia : where after he had sacrificed to the Gods , and made a solemne Banquet to all the Captaines , and refresht his men for the space of three dayes , hee marcht , and entring the Countrey of the Elienses , hee abandoned it to his Souldiers : Then planting his Campe neere to Artimisea , hee returned soone after to Dioscoria , bringing a great Booty from thence . Then making many Roads into the Countrey , there were a great number of men taken . Many also retired into the neighbour Townes , and into places of strength : For the Region of the Elienses is very fertile amongst the rest of Morea , in people and abundance of wealth : for that the greatest part of the Countrey people are giuen to tillage , imploying their time in labour , vnto the second and third generation : And alhtough they bee otherwise rich , yet they enter not into Townes . The which happens , for that the principall of the Townes haue the Labourers in recommendation , and are very carefull that they may not be oppressed with the want of any thing of that which is requisite and necessary for them , and that no man should do them wrong . In my opinion the ancients haue so ordained it , for that in old time the multitude was commonly giuen to tillage ; or rather for that they led a holly and religious life , when as with the consent of all the Grecians , they liued in safety , free from all inconueniences and trouble of Warre , for the Combate which was made at the Olympicke Games . But when by the controuersie of the Arcadians , concerning Lassion and Pisa , they were forced to vndertake War for the defence of their Countrey , and to leaue their first manner of liuing , they cared no more to resume that ancient and hereditary liberty giuen them by the Grecians , remaining in the same estate , and making a bad discourse of the time to come . For if any may haue from the Grecians ( in obseruing right and iustice ) peace and quietnesse for euer , which is a thing which wee all demand of the immortall Gods , and for the which wee endure any thing , and which all the world confesseth to bee an vndoubted good , and yet they contemne it , and doe not esteeme it , or hold some other thing in greater recommendation , are not they to be held fooles and mad men ? But some one will say vnto mee , that they which shall hold this course of life , shall not be able to defend themselues , when they shall be opprest with War , or some other outrage . This without doubt happens seldome , and if it doth , they may be defended and relieued by all the Grecians . And if it be a particular offence it will be no difficult thing to leuie men with the money which they haue gathered together by long peac● and rest . But now fearing that which happens seldome , and beyond all humane consideration , they consume themselues and their Countrey in continuall Warre and troubles Wee haue thought good to relate these things of the Elienses ; for there was neuer time , when as a greater opportunity was offred , to recouer this liberty from all the Grecians , then at this day . The people then as wee haue said , dwelt in all assurance . Wherefore there were taken by the Macedonians a great number of men , although that many were retired in strong places . For there was assembled a great multitude of men and Cattell , with other wealth in a neere Burrough , which they call Thalame : for that the Countrey about it is very streight , the approach is difficult , and the Burrough very steepy , and in a manner inaccessible . Philip aduertised of this great assembly , and being loath to leaue any thing which hee would not vndertake , recouers the places of aduantage , to enter it with his Mercenaries : and marcheth in person by the streights of the Countrey with the men which bare Targets , and were lightly armed , leauing the Baggage , and the greatest part of his Army in the Campe , and came vnto the Burrough finding no resistance . They which were therein , amazed at the greatnesse of this accident ▪ and ill furnished for the war , and without experience : hauing moreouer many vnprofitable persons for their age , yeelded presently : Among the which were two hundred Souldiers of diuers nations , whereof Amphidamus Chiefe of the Elienses had the charge . Philip hauing made booty of all things , as of fiue thousand men , and of an infinite number of Cattell , returned presently to the Campe. And when as afterwards the Souldiers seemed vnprofitable vnto him for the Warre , being thus laden with spoiles , he raised his Campe and returned to Olympia . Appelles was one of the Tutors which was left to Philip in his infancy by Antigonus , and had then great authority and fauour with the King. Who beginning to practise with himselfe , by what meanes hee might reduce the Nation of the Acheins , to the same estate wherein the Thessalians were , he bethought himselfe of a notable villany . You must vnderstand that the Thessalians seemed to liue vnder their owne Lawes , and to differ much from the Macedonians , onely they endured all things like vnto them , and obeyed the will of the King. Wherefore Appelles tending hereunto , began to try the hearts of those that were in the Campe. And at the first hee commanded the Macedonians , that if by chance the Acheins should take any place before them , they should alwayes chase them away , and strip them of their Booty . Afterwards he caused some to be whipt by the hangman for small offences : And if any one questioned this kind of outrage , or did succour them that were beaten , they were put in prison , hoping by this meanes to accustome the Acheins to endure patiently what should please the King. Finally , when as some young men Acheins were assembled and come to Arate , relating vnto him the practise of Appelles . Arate considering that this must be preuented in the beginning , he came to Philip , and accompanied with these young men , deliuered all things in order . Who being heard , Philip wisht him to take no further care , and that hereafter they should not be so intreated . He giues charge to Appelles not to decree any things against the Acheins without the aduice of their Commander . Philip was held excellent in Eloquence and sweetnes of speech to perswade his Souldiers , and of great wisedome and courage in the profession of Armes , not onely in the iudgement of Souldiers , but of all Morea : neither was it easie to finde a King which had so many gifts of Nature . He was a man of great diligence , memory , and of a good aspect , and held him worthy of an Empire , in whom there was a royall power , a great force , and an incredible courage in actions of Warre , and as he layd the foundation of his Empire by so many great virtues , it is hard to say for what reason he was in the end so peruerted , and made an execrable and wicked Tyrant of a good and iust King. Wherefore leauing this to another season , we will returne to our discourse . Philip parting from Olympia with his Army , came first to Pharia , then to Erea , where the Booty was sold , whereof wee haue spoken . Hee made a Bridge vpon Alphia , meaning to passe from thence into Triphalia . At the same time Dorimache chiefe of the Etoliens , sent succours vnto the Elienses at their request , whilest they ruined their Countrey : being about sixe hundred Etoliens vnder the command of Philides , who passing by the Countrey of the Elienses , after that he had taken about fiue hundred voluntaries of theirs , and a thousand men of the City with the Tarentines , he came into Triphalia to succour the Allies . It is scituated in Morea , betwixt the Regions of the Elienses and Messeniens , hauing drawne its name from Triphalia in Arcadia . Finally , it tookes towards the Sea of Lybia ioyning to Acheia vpon the West . Wherein are comprehended the Townes of Samico● , Lepres , Hygianne , Typanea , Pyrgon , Epion , Bolac , Tyla●gion , and Phrixe . The which as the Elyences held before , so as they had also taken the Towne of the Alphirences , which formerly did belong to Arcadia , by the meanes of Alliades the Megalopolitaine , who deliuered it vnto them in exchange , at such time as hee was King. As soone as Phylides was entred into Triphalia , he sent the Eliences to Lepreon , and the Mercenaries to Alphira : and he remained at Tipanes , hauing the Etoliens with him . Philip leauing the Baggage , hauing past the Bridge of Alphia , which runs along the walls of Erea , he came to Alphira , which is seated vpon a certaine Mountaine full of Caues and Pits round about it , and hath aboue ren Furlongs in ascent . Finally , it hath a Fort vpon the top of it , and the Image of Minerua made of Copper , much differing from others in greatnesse and beauty : The people of the Countrey know not who made it , nor at whose charge , nor at what time it hath beene erected . All the World holds for certaine , that it is the most excellent worke among all those which Hecatodorus and Sostrates haue made . The next Morning being cleare and bright , Philip commands many Ladders to be brought , before the which he had Troupes of aduenturers , and then the Macedonians , commanding them all at the Sun-rising , to make haste to creepe vp the Mountaines , and to assaile the Towne . Which being performed , the Alphirenses ran all to a place where they saw the Macedonians vse the greatest force . In the meane time Philip hauing with him the choice of all the Troupes , was come secretly to the wall by a difficult Countrey . And when as the Souldiers assailed the Towne of all sides , and scaled it , Philip commanded to doe the like vnto the Fort which was neere the Fortresse : the which hee tooke suddainly being vnfurnished of Souldiers . When as the Alphirenses saw it on fire from their walles , they were terrified with this new danger , fearing that if the Macedonians should take the Fortresse , there were no meanes of safety , they retired suddainly , abandoning the walls the Macedonians tooke presently with the Towne . Afterwards they which held the Fortresse , yeelded it to Philip , to haue their liues saued , according to the Composition which they had made with him . After these actions , the people of Triphalia being amazed , were carefull of their safeties : Philides also parting from Typanea , after he had ransack'd and spoil'd some houses , retired to Lopira . Behold the recompence which the Etoliens at that time made vnto their Allies : so as they not onely abandoned them in their greatest extremity , but made them suffer things which were scarce fit to be endured by an Enemy . The Typaneates yeelded the Towne presently to Philip : the which they of Hippane did in like manner . In the meane time the Phialences hauing newes of that which past in Triphalia , being in Armes , tooke a place neere vnto Polimarche , detesting the alliance of the Etoliens . The Etolien Pirates who by chance were in that Towne in regard of the Messeniens , laboured in the beginning to resist the Phialences . But when they were aduertised that the whole Towne was of one accord , they gaue ouer their enterprize , and trussing vp their Baggage , departed . The Phialences sent an Embassie to Philip , and submitted themselues and their Towne vnder his obedience . This being done , the Lepreates gaining a place of aduantage within their Towne , resolued to chase away the Garrison of Eliences , Etoliens , and Lacedemonians . Philides in the beginning was nothing moued herewith , but continued still within the Towne . But when the King had sent Taurion with a part of his Army against him , and comming in person with the rest to Lepreon , Philides and his Company hearing the newes , began to faint . Contrariwise the Lepreates growing more resolute , did an act worthy of memory : For hauing within their Towne a thousand Eliences , fifteene hundred Etoliens , and two hundred Lacedemonians , Voluntaries , holding moreouer the Fort , yet their courage was so great , as they resolued not to forget the safety of their Countrey in so great a danger . But when as Philides saw the Lepreates to prosecute what they had begun with such courage , and the Macedonians to approach neere vnto the Towne , he fled with the Elienses and Lacedemonians , hauing no more hope of safety . So as the Lacedemonians taking their way by Messena , returned to their houses , and the Etoliens went to Samice with their Commander Philides . The Lepreates being Masters of the Towne , sent an Embassie to the King to yeeld it vnto him . Who being heard , the King sent part of his Army thither , and pursuing Philides for a time , with those that were lightly armed , hee tooke all the Baggage , and Philides saued himselfe within a Castle . There the King planted his Campe , and made shew to besiege the Towne , causing the rest of his Army to come from Lepreon : wherewith the Etoliens and Elienses being amazed , as hauing nothing wherewith to defend the Siege but their hands , began to parley for their safeties . Who going forth vpon the Kings word , retired to Elis. The King was presently Lord of Samice . Afterwards diuers others came to submit themselues , so as he tooke Phrixe , Ty●angion , Epiron , Bolac , Pyrgon and Epicalion . After which he returned to Lepreon , hauing in sixe dayes made all Tryphalia subiect . There he made remonstrances to the Lepreates according to the time , and put a sufficient Garrison into the Fort , he led his Army to Erea , leauing Ladix of 〈◊〉 , Gouernour of Tryphalia● Being arriued there , he diuided the spoile among the Souldiers , and hauing made prouision of victuals , he tooke his way to Megalopolis in the heart of Winter . When as Philip was in Tryphalia , Chylon the Lacedemonian immagining that the Crowne of the City belonged vnto him , and being discontented at the insolency of the Magistrates in choosing Lycurgu● , he began to plot an enterprize of reuolte . Hoping therefore to gaine the loue and fauour of the people , if doing like vnto Cleemenes , he put them in hope to diuide the Lands againe , hee doth his indeauour to bring it to effect . And communicating his practice to his Friends , he had 200. Confederates of his enterprize . But knowing that Lycurgus and the Magistrates which had made him King , would make a great opposition , he studied first how to preuent it . When as by chance all the Magistrates supt together , he assailes them by surprize , and kills them cruelly . Behold how Fortune , prepared a punishment worthy the deedes which they had committed . Beleeue me , there is not any man but will say that they had well deserued to be punished by him , and for the cause for which they suffered . As soone as Chylon had done this Execution , he transports himselfe to Lycurgus house : And although he were there , yet he could not come at him ; for hee was preserued by his Houshold Seruants and by his neighbours , and retired vnto Pellene by vnknowne wayes . Chylon frustrated of so great an opportunity , being wonderfully discontented , was forced to doe that which necessity required ; and transporting himselfe to the place , he seazed vpon all his enemies , and gaue courage to his friends , labouring to induce the rest to reuolt . But when as he saw no man to like of it , and that the Citty was in mutiny against him , fearing what might happen , steales away from thence , and comes into Acheia alone , being chased out of his Countrey . The Lacedemonians fearing the descent of King Philip , retired with whatsoeuer they had in the fields into their Townes : and fortified them with men and all sorts of munition , razing to the ground Athence of the Megalopolitains : For that it seemed a very conuenient place for the enemy . It is certaine that whilest the Lacedemonians maintained their good gouernment , according to the Lawes of Lycurgus , they were growne very great vnto the Warre of Leuctres . Since which time they beganne to feele the crosses of Fortune , and their gouernment grew worse , being full of many discommodities and intestine Seditions , with Banishments and ruines vntill the Tyranny of Nabydane : whose name they could not endure . These are things which haue beene related by many and are well knowne , since that Cleomenes ruined the gouernement of the Country , whereof wee will speake heereafter when opportunity shall require . Philip passing by Megalopolis with his Army , drew to Argos by the Country of Tegetane , and there past the remainder of the Winter : purchasing a wonderfull renowne of all the World , aswell for his course of life , as for the things which he had done in this Warre , beyond the strength of his age . Appelles who ( notwithstanding the Kings Commaundment ) desisted not from his dessigne , laboured by little and little to make the Acheins subiect . And when he found that Arate and the rest that were with him , were opposite vnto his ends , and that the King had them in great Reputation , especially olde Arate , for that he was in great Authority among the Acheins and Antigonus , and was moreouer a good and discreete man , he beganne to Traduce him with iniuries . Then hee inquires what men there were in Acheia of a contrary saction to Arate , and drawes them vnto him . To whom hee giues a curteous and gracious reception , drawing them by perswasions to his friendship , and afterwards recommended them in perticular to the King , he gaue him to vnderstand that if hee fauoured the party of 〈◊〉 , hee should enioy the Achei●s , according to the Contrac● of the League : But if vsing his Councell he receiued the others into friendship , hee should dispose of all Morea at his pleasure . Moreouer the time of the Election approaching , hee had an intent to cause one of the other Faction to be chosen . Wherefore hee beganne to solicite the King to be at Egia at the Common Assembly of the Achei●s , as if he meant to goe from thence into the Elienses Countrey . The King perswaded by his Words , came vnto Egia at the prefixed time : Where Appelles amazing the aduerse party , in the end preuailed with great difficulty . By this meanes Eperate was chosen Chiefe of the Acheins , and Tymoxenes quite reiected , whom Arate had named . After these things Philip drawing his Army from Egira , and marching by Patres and Dimes , hee went to a Castle , which the Countrey-men call Mur , scituated in the Dimenses Country , and lately taken by Euripides , as wee haue formerly said . As hee hasted with great heated to yeild it to the Dimenses , hauing his Army ready in Battaile , the Garrison of Elienses was so amazed , as they presently ye●ded themselues and the Castle , the which is not great in Circuit , but very strong by Scituation and Walles ; For it had but two furlongs in Compasse , but the VValls had not lesse then seauen Fathomes and a halfe in height . Philip deliuering it to the Dimenses presently , hee ouer-ranne the Prouince to spoile it : After which he put all to fire and Sword , and returned to Dime , laden with great spoiles . Apelles supposed that hee had effected part of his dessigne , for that the chiefe had beene chosen according to his desire , hee chargeth Arate againe , desiring to him into disgrace with the King ; and raiseth a slander vpon him vpon these causes . Amphidamu● Chiefe of the Elienses in the Burrough which they call Thalam● , being taken and sent with the other Prisoners , came to Olympia : And there hee beganne to seeke ( by the meanes of some ) to speake vnto the King : To whom when hee was brought , hee told him that it was in his power to make the Elienses imbrace his Alliance and Friendship . The King perswaded with his Words , let him goe without ransome , with a Charge to tell the Elienses , that if they would entertaine his Alliance , hee would deliuer all their Prisoners without ransome , and that hee would preserue their Prouince from danger , suffering them moreouer to liue in liberty , and that hee would giue them no Garrisons , nor pretend any Tribute , but would suffer them to leuie mercenary men where their Affaires required . The Elienses hearing these offers , would not accept of them , although they were great and profitable . Appelles making this the occasion of his slander , goes to Philip , telling him that Arate and his Confederates kept no true Friendshippe with the Macedonians , nor entertained the League sincerely : For it was certaine they had beene the cause that the Elienses had not accepted the Conditions of the Alliance which had beene offered them : For at that time when as hee sent Amphidamus to Olympia , they had vsed speeches secretly vnto him , that it was not for the good and benefit of Morea , that Philip should be Lord of the Elienses ; and by this meanes the Elienses , disdayning the conditions of Peace , obserued their League with the Etoliens , and indured the Macedonians Warre . This Speech being ended , Philip caused Arate with the Acheins to be called , and Commaunds Appelles to speake the same Words in their Presence , the which hee performed boldly and without blushing : Finally , the King speaking not any thing , hee said moreouer vnto them : And for that Arate the King hath found you ingratefull and deceitfull , hee hath resolued to returne into Macedony , hauing first called the Achei●s , and acquainted them with the occasion . Whereunto Arate answered : The King , sayd hee , ought not to beleeue lightly ; but to consider well of the businesse , when they speake any thing against his Allies and Friends , before hee giue credite to a slander . This is proper for a King , and very profitable in all things . And therefore in this slander you must call them that heard the VVords , and let Appelles enter with them , and omit nothing that may bee necessary to discouer the Truth , before it be reuealed to the Assembly of the Acheins . This answere was pleasing vnto the King , saying , That he would diligently search out the trueth , they then departed . But within few dayes after , when as Appelles could not finde any proofe of those things which hee had obiected , there was by chance a great testimony found of Arate his innocency : For whilst that Philip ruined the Prouince , the Elienses hauing some suspition of Amphidamus , had resolued to take him , and to send him bound into Etolia , The which Amphidamus discouering , hee steales away secretly , and comes first to Olympia : But hauing certayne newes that Philip stayed at Dyme to diuide the Spoile , he went speedily vnto him . As soone as Arate had newes of the banishment of Amphidamus from his owne Countrey , hee was wonderfull ioyfull , knowing that hee had not committed any thing against the Macedonians , and goes vnto the King , intreating him to call Amphidamus : For hee was the man that could giue best satisfaction in those things wherewith hee was charged , to whom the Words had beene spoken : And that moreouer he would willingly deliuer the trueth , seeing that for the loue of Philip hee had 〈◊〉 Banished his Natiue Countrey , and that all his hope consisted in him onely . At whose words the King was mooued , and calling for Amphidamus hee found that Appelles had falsly slandered him . Wherefore after that day hee held Arate in greater esteeme and fauour , but disliked the practise of Appelles ; although hee were forced to indure this and many other things for the great Authority which hee held . But Appelles changed not his humour : Hee depriued Taurion of the gouernement of Morea , not taxing him with any offence , but commending and holding him worthy to bee in the Campe about the King , for that hee desired to put another in his place . Behold a new inuention of slander to wrong any one , not in blaming him but in commending him . There is also found ( but principally among Courtiers ) a malicious diligence accompanied with Enuy and fraud , by a mutuall Iealousie and extreame Auarice . Hee did likewise indeauour to disappoynt Alexander the Chamberlaine , and affected the care of the Kings Person for himselfe , and finally to breake all the Order which Antigonus had left . Who had duly performed his duty in the Gouernment of his Realme and Sonne during his life : And dying hee prouided wisely for the foure : For he left a Will , by the which hee set downe an order what the Macedonians should doe , and what charges they should execute , labouring to take away all occasions of Ambition and Discord , which might rise in Court. Hee appointed Appelles to be Tutour to his Sonne , who had beene at the Warre with him : And hee made Leonce Chiefe of the Souldiers which carried Targets , and Megalee Chancellor , and Taurion Gouernour of Morea . It is true , that Appelles at that time held Leonce and Megalee in his Subiection , and was resolued to chase away Alexander and Taurion : To the end hee might supply their places in Person , or by his Creatures . The which vndoubtedly hee had done , if Arate had not preuented it . But now hee suffers the paine of his folly and Couetousnesse : For within a short time after hee suffered that , which hee laboured with all his power to doe vnto others . But wee will forbeare at this present to deliuer the causes , making an end of this Booke , and we will endeauour in the following Booke to set downe euery thing in its place . After this Philip came to Argos , where hee past the remainder of the Winter with his friends , and sent backe his Army into Macedony . The end of the Fourth Booke of Polybius . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF the History of POLYBIVS . THe Yeare of Arate his Gouernment being ended about May ( for so the Acheins measure the time ) he left it , and Epirate tooke it ▪ And Dorimache was then Chiefe of the Etoliens . At the same time Summer beginning , Hannibal was parted from Carthage with his Army , for that the Warre grew ho●e betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , and made hast ( passing Ebro ) to goe into Italy . Then the Romans sent Titus Sempronius with an Army into Affricke , and Publius Cornelius into Spaine . Antiochus and Ptolomy hauing no more hope to decide their Controuersie concerning Syria , neither by Embassies nor meetings , had begunne the Warre . And then King Philip prest with want of Victuals and money for his Army , caused the Acheins to assemble by their Magistrates . But when as the people were met at Egia , according to the custome of the Countrey , the King seeing Arate much discontented for the affront which hee had receiued from Appelles , at the time of the Election , and that Eperate was disdained of them all , as a man simple by Nature and sloathfull , and was helde as a scorne , knowing also the treachery of Appelles and Leonce , he beganne againe to turne his affection to Arate . And after that hee had perswaded the Magistrates to referre their Diet to Sicyon , hee spake curteously to olde and young Arate , and perswaded them to continue in their first affection , charging Appelles with all that had beene done . Whereunto they consenting , hee presently after his entry into the Assembly , obtained by their fauour was necessary for his present affaires : for it was ordred by the Acheins that they should pay vnto the King thirty thousand Crownes : That is to say , three moneths pay for the Souldiers ; and threescore and eleauen mines of Wheate , ( euery mine being valued at fiue Quarters , a Combe and a Bushell of London measure ) and withall as long as Philip should remaine in Morea , he should haue sixe thousand two hundred Crownes monethly . Which being done ▪ the Acheins returned euery man to his Towne . But winter being past , and the Troupes returned , the King thought it best to assaile the enemy by Sea : for hee saw well that by this meanes hee might enter their Countrey , and surprize them on either side , and that they should not bee able to succour one another , aswell for the distance that is betwixt them , and for the newnesse of the Warre by Sea , as also for that they should bee amazed at the suddaine descent of their Enemies : for at that time hee made Warre against the Etoliens , Lacedemonians , and Eliens●s . After this resolution , hee drew together the Acheins Vessels and his owne at Leche , a Port of Corinthe : Commaunding that in the meane time , they should inure the Souldiers to the Oare , wherein the Macedonians did him great seruice . Yo must vnderstand that they are excellent men at Land in a pitcht field , and ready at Sea in Combates of Surprize . Moreouer , they haue not their equalls to Rampire and Fortifie : and they complaine not of their paines in such affaires : Finally , they are like vnto the Eacides , whom Hesiodus brings in reioycing more for Warre then a Banquet . The King stayed at Corinthe with the Macedonians , being busie in the preparation of the Sea Army . Appelles who could not alter the Kings humour and disposition , nor suffer any abatement in his credite , being full of disdaine , hee made a Conspiracy with Leonce and Megal●e , which was , that they being present , should hinder the Kings enterprizes , when opportunity did serue ; and that for his part he would goe to Chalcis to stoppe the Victualls that should come to the Kings Army . When he had plotted this , hee went presently thither , to put it in practise against the King : wherein hee kept his Promise , and forced him to ingage his plate and all the rest of his mooueables . When as the Army at Sea was drawne together , and the Macedonians accustomed to the Oa●e , and that the Souldiers had receiued Corne and Money , Philip set Saile to Corinthe , and arriued three dayes after , hauing sixe thousand Macedonians , and twelue Hundred Mercenaries . At what time Dorimache Chiefe of the Etoliens sent Ag●laus and Scope vnto the Elienses with twelue Hundred Candyets newly leuied . The Elie●ses fearing that Philip would come and besiege Cyllene , leuied Voluntaries with all speede , and likewise made a leuy of men within the Citty , doing their indeauours to fortifie Cyllene . Philip aduertised hereof , hee left at Dime the Mercenaries of the Acheins , and the Candyots which hee had with him , and some Horse-men Gaules , and about two thousand foote of the choice of the Acheins , for the guard and safety of the place against the assaults and attempts of the Elienses . And as a little before he had Written vnto the Messeniens , Epirates , Acarnaniens and to Scerdilaide , to meete him in Cephalenia with their Equipage by Sea , hee parts presently from Patres , and sailes directly into Cephalenia to the Burrough of Prones . But when he saw it difficult to besiege , and the Countrey streight , hee past on with his whole Army , and came to Palea : Where seeing the Region fertile in Corne , and in all other manner of munition , and fit to feede his Army , he landed his men , and planted his Campe neere vnto the Towne Wals. He also drew his shippes a shore , and inuironed them with deepe Ditches and strong Pallisadoes , fitting for their defence . Hee likewise sent the Macedonians to forrage , and himselfe went to view the Towne : and resolued to set vp his Engines , and to make all necessary preparations to force it , meaning to attend the succours of friends and Allies , and to make the Towne subiect to his obedience : As well to depriue the Elienses of the greatest benefite and commodity they had by Sea ( for without doubt they sailed into Morea by night , with the Cephalenian shippes , and spoiled the Sea Coasts of the Epirotes and Acarnaniens ) as also to prepare this Towne for his Allies , as a retreate in the 〈◊〉 Country . Now for the Scituation of Cephalenia , it lyes within the shore of the Corinthian Gulfe , looking towards the Sea of Sycily , and bends towards the parts of Morea , which turne towards the North and West , and likewise towards the Prouince of the Elienses , and the parts of Epirus , Etolia , and Acarnania , which haue their aspect towards the South and East . VVherefore he resolued to do what possibly hee might , to Conquer this Iland , for the place was very conuenient to assemble the Allies , and well seated to offend the enemies Townes , and for the defence of those of the League . And when hee saw that all the Quarters of the Towne were inuironed , partly with the Sea , and partly with steepy Rockes , and that there was onely a little plaine which lookes towards Zacinthe , hee was fully resolued to plant his Battery there , and to prepare and make all things necessary for the siege . In the meane time there arriued fifteene shippes of VVarre sent by Scerdilaide , saying , that for the present hee could not furnish and make ready any more , by reason of some mutinies and dissentions which had lately happened in Sclauonia . There also arriued succours and supplies from the Epirotes , Acarnaniens , and Messeniens , as he had ordained : For the Messeniens maintained the rest of the VVarre freely , after the taking of the Citty of Phigalee . VVhen as the King had prepared and made things necessary for the siege , and the Engines of Battery were appointed in conuenient places , hee approaches them to the Towne incouraging and giuing heart to his men : By whose meanes after they had mined , they presently opened a Quarter of the VVall , the which was vnderpropt with great peeces of Timber , so great is the experience & knowledge of the Macedonians in such affaires . Then Philip approaching neerer vnto the Wall , hee beganne to summon the besieged to yeilde . But vpon their refusall , they suddainely set fire on that part of the Wall , and ouer-threw it . This beeing done hee sent the Souldiers which carried Targets to make the point , being vnder the Charge of Leonce , commanding them to assaile it and enter that way . Leonce remembring his Conspiracy , and finding an opportunity to put it in execution , perswaded three young men of his followers , which marcht before all his Troupes to the assault of the Towne , that they should hinder the taking thereof , winning the Captaines of their acquaintance , and Charging very faintly as if they were affraide . By this meanes they were shamefully repuls'd and beaten off from the assault hauing many Wounded and soare hurt : Although they might easily haue had the Victory , and haue come off with a great deale of honour . The King seeing the feare of the Captaines , and the multitude that were Wounded , raised the siege . And from that time hee assembled his Friends and Allies , holding a Councell of that which hee had to doe for the future . In the meane time Lycurgus entred into Messenia with an Army : And Dorimache with halfe the Et●liens , fals into Thessaly : Wherefore Embassadours come vnto the King from the Acarnaniens and Messeniens . He of the Acarnaniens intreated him to make a Descent into the Etoliens Country , to the end hee might draw Dorimache from his Enterprize , and that he would spoile and consume all the Enemies Countries . He of the Messeniens demaunded Succours , shewing that it was but a dayes iourney from Cephalenia vnto Messena , a Northerly Winde blowing : And therefore Gorgon sayd that the Voyage would be suddaine and of great profite and gaine . Leonce remembring his Conspiracy , helde for Gorgon , seeing plainely that by this meanes , Philip should spend all the Spring in doing nothing : For the Voyage from thence to Messena was easie , but the returne impossible ; for the Winds blew still Northerly . Wherefore it was apparent that if Philip past with his Army thither , hee should consume the rest of the Spring idlely , and in the meane time the Etoliens ouer-running Thessaly and Epirus , would put all to fire and Sword. This was the reason why hee Councelled this and such like things . But Arate was of a contrary minde and opinion : For hee was of aduice that they should sayle into Etolia , and to make Warre first there : For hee immagined that the time was very fitting and conuenient to spoyle and ruine the Prouince , for that the Etoliens were gone to the Warre with Dorimache . The King followed no more the Councell of Leonce in any thing , both for that the affaires succeeded ill in the last siege , as for that hee was resolued to imbrace that of Arate , considering the long experience and practise he had of his Wisedome ▪ Wherefore hee wrote vnto Eperate Chiefe of the Acheins that in holding the Legions suddainely ready , hee should succour and ayde the Messeniens . And in the meane time he parts from Cephalenia , and two dayes after arriues in the middle of the night with his Army by Sea at Leucade : And from thence holding his course a long the Sea of Ambracia , the which as wee haue formerly sayd , parting from that of Sycily , extends it selfe into Etolia . And when hee was come vnto the Marshes , hee stayed there a little before day , and cause●h his men to feede and refresh their weary bodies , commanding them to be ready without any Baggage . Then he called his guides and inquires of the places and Townes , and of all things else that were necessary . At the same time Aristophantes arriued with a good Troupe of Acarnaniens , hauing a great desire to reuenge the great and many outrages , which the Etoliens had done them in former times . Wherefore receiuing the Macedonians willingly , they drewe to Armes , not they onely which were bound by the Law , but euen many olde men . The Epirotes had no lesse desire to doe the like for many reasons : But they could not assemble in time for the great extent of the Prouince , and the suddaine comming of Philip , Dorimache , as wee haue formerly sayd , had halfe the Etoliens with him , and left the rest in seuerall parts of the Countrey to be ready , if any new accident should happen . The King parting after noone from the Fenns , and hauing left sufficient force to guard the Baggage , when hee had marcht about three score Furlong● , he pla●ted his Campe. Where after hee had stayed some certaine space , and had caused his Souldiers to feede , and refresh themselues being formerly wearied , he continued his course : So as marching all night , he arriued before day at the Riuer of Acheloe , betwixt Conope and Strate , seeking to surprize Ther●e by a way which they did not regard . Leonce and Megalee fore-saw for two reasons that the King would preuaile in his enterprize , and that the Etoliens would haue the worst . The one was , that the Macedonians descent was suddaine , and much more speedy then they could immagiue : The other , that the Etoliens fearing not that Philip passing by those rough and difficult Countries , would be vnprouided . Wherefore considering these things , and mindfull of their Conspiracy , they aduised Philip that in seating of his Campe neere to the Riuer of Acheloe , he should refresh his Army for the last nights labour : Hoping that by this meanes the Etoliens should haue time to seeke for succours , from their friends and Allies . But Arate holding the time very precious to effect the Kings Resolution , and that Leonce and Megalee like Traytors sought how to stop and preuent his passage , hee intreates Philip not to loose so faire an opportunity . Following whose aduise , the King beginning to bee discontented with Leonce and Megalee , hee proceeded in his iourney : And passing the Riuer of Acheloe hee marcht directly vnto Therme with his whole Army , putting all to fire and Sword : On the left hand hee , left the Townes of Strate , Agrinia , and Testia : And vppon the right hand he left Conope , Lysimachia , Tryconia , and Philea . Beeing come to the Towne of Methape , which lyes betwixt Tryconia and the Fenns , about threescore furlongs distant from Therme , the Etoliens fled . Wherefore hee tooke it , and put into it a Garrison of fiue hundred men , to the end he might make vse of it for a Retreate , aswell in his passage as in his returne by those streights : For the Countrey especially about the Fennes is Mountainous , difficult , and inuironed with thicke Forrests . By this meanes the way is very troublesome , and in a manner inaccessible . Then he put the Voluntaries in the foreward , and after them the Sclanonians : Then followed the Targeteers and the Leginaries , and in this manner hee marcht thorough the streights , hauing the Candy●●● in the Reare , and the Thraciens on the right Wing for a support . In regard of the left side , the Fennes did fortifie them about thirty Furlongs in length or rather more . When hee had speedily past the streights , and taken the Burrough of Pamphia , and had put a Garrison into it , he proceeded towards Therme , which is not onely difficult and inaccessible , but hath also deep Vallies round about it : so as in some places the way is dangerous and narrow , with an Assent about thirty furlongs high . The which hauing soone past , for that the Macedonians had carried themselues like braue men , hee came in the dead of the night vnto Therme , a very rich and likewise a faire Towne : Where planting his Campe , hee abandoned the Countrey and the Houses of Therme to the spoile of the Souldiers , the which were furnished not onely with Corne , and all other manner of munition , but with the richest mooueables of the Etolieus : For euery man carried thither the richest stuffe hee had , for that yearely they kept Faires and Feasts there , and they made their Election : And withall they held this place for the safest and most surest of all the rest , whereunto no man durst approach ; being such by Nature , as it seemed to be the Fort of all Etolia . Wherefore the Houses ( considering their long peace ) were full of all Wealth , not onely those that were neere vnto the Temple , but in all other places . They rested this night within the Towne , being inricht with spoiles . The next day they made choyse of the best , and set fire of the rest . They also tooke the best Armes , which hung vp in their Cloysters or Galleries , and changed some , setting fire of the rest , being aboue fifteene thousand . You must vnderstand that hitherto they mannaged the Warre iustly , and according to its Lawes . But I know not what to say of that which followes : For they ruined all the Cloysters and stately Houses , and ouer-threw all the ornaments which had beene made with great care and Charge , calling to minde that which the Etoliens had done , at the Temple of Iupiter Dodonee . They not onely consumed the building by fire , but they ruined all the Walles : And withall they ouer-threw and beate in peeces aboue two thousand Images , yet they would not touch those which had the figure or inscription of one God. They had grauen vppon the Walles ▪ when as the dexterity of Same , the sonne of Chrisogone ( who had beene nurst with the same milke that the King ) beganne to shew it selfe , This vulgar Verse : Thou scest the God , which will terrifie him with his Dart. The King and his Friends thought they had done well , and that by meanes they had reuenged with the like recompence the execration which the Etoliens had made vnto God. But for my owne part , I am of another opinion ; and euery man may iudge whither I haue reason , calling vnto minde the example of Kings of the same Line , and not of other Races . When as Antigonus had chased away Cleomenes King of the Lacedemonians and was Lord of Sparta , hee forbare to vse any outrage or cruelty to the Lacedemonians , and carried himselfe not onely like a moderate and temperate man , but was also gracious vnto his Enemies : And returned into his Countrey leauing the Lacedemonians in their full liberty , doing them many fauours , both in generall and perticular . So as they not onely tearmed him at that time their Benefactor , but likewise after his Death they called him their Sauiour : So as hee not onely purchased Prayse and immortall glory with the Lacedemonians , but likewise withall other Nations , Moreouer Philip who first inlarged the Realme of Macedony , and made the name of his Race great , hee did not winne the Athenians ( after that hee had Vanquished them in Cheronia ) so much by Armes , as by his milde course of liuing , and the sweetnesse and gentlenesse of his Nature . It is true , that hee Vanquished those that came against him to Battaile : and had wonne the Athenians and their Citty : Not by a continuance of his Choller and indignation against the Vanquished , but in fighting with his Enemies vntill occasion were offered to shew his mildnesse and Vertue : For hee sent vnto the Athenians ( who had done him many wrongs ) their Prisoners free , and caused such as had beene slaine in the Battaile to bee interred , soliciting the Athenians afterwards , to carry away the bones vnto the Sepulchers of their Auncestors . And afterwards sending backe the sayd bones , and many slaues freed , being lightly attired with Antipater , hee decided a great businesse by his industry : So as the vntamed hearts of the Athenians , being Vanquished by his magnanimity , they were alwaies after obedient vnto him , and ready to satisfie his desires . What did Alexander , whose Choller was so great against the Thebanes , as hee made all the Cittizens slaues : and razed their Citty vnto the ground , reducing some of their Princes into seruitude , sending others into Banishment , and taking all their Wealth ? Yet his rage and fury did not so farre exceede , as to force and violate the Temples of the immortall Gods , vsing all possible diligence , to keepe his men from committing any disorder and villany . And when hee past into Asia , to reuenge the outrages which the Persians had done vnto the Grecians , hee punished the men which had committed them , according to their deserts : but hee touched not the Temples : Although the Persians had most wronged the Grecians therein . This Philip should haue considered to the end hee should not bee so much esteemed , the Heire of the afore-sayd Kings in their Soueraignty , as in life and Conuersation . Hee did what possibly hee could in his life time , to shewe himselfe to bee of the blood of Alexander and Philip : But hee did not care to imitate them , nor to doe as they had done . Wherefore leading another course of life , hee also left another opinion of him with all Nations . For as hee laboured to yeeld the like vnto the Etoliens for their outrages , and to purge euill by euill , he thought not to offend . Calling to minde the outrages which Scope and Dorimache had done vnto the Temple of Iupiter Dedonee , hee did not perceiue that he committed the like errour , straying wonderfully from reason . It is true that the Lawes of Warre , permit to vse cruelty against enemies , and to ruine and spoile their Castles , and Gardens , Townes , and Burroughes , Shippes , Fruites , and such like : To the end that their forces may be weakned , and his owne fortified and augmented . But it is the Act of a furious and mad man , to ruine those things that are neither any way profitable or commodious vnto himselfe , nor hurtfull vnto his enemy : As Temples , Cloisters , Images , and such like . It is not sitting that a good and vertuous man , should persecute his Enemy to his totall ruine . It sufficeth onely that the faultes of Delinquents may be purged and Corrected ; and not to ruine with the vniust those things which haue not offended , nor to seeke to destroy and pull downe with the Enemy that which hath committed no outrage . It is the practise of a cruell Tyrant , to Raigne in doing euill , forcing his people thorough feare , and liuing in mutuall hatred with his Subiects . But the duty of a King is to doe good vnto all men , gouerning his people without feare , with bounty and Clemency : And liuing with his Citizens in mutuall loue and friendshippe . But wee shall see more plainely the great errour which Philip committed , if wee shall truely consider the opinion which the Etoliens might haue had of him , if hee had not ruined the Cloisters and Images , nor carried away the Ornaments of the Temple . I conceiue that beeing culpable of the things , which had beene committed at the Temple of Iupiter Dedonee , they might haue seene plainely that Philip could haue done the like , and yet it had beene cruelty , the which notwithstanding in shewe hee had done with reason : And that hee would not imitate and follow their Wickednesse in regard of his Bounty and Magnanimity , they would vndoubtedly haue condemned themselues for their faultes , in commending and approouing Philip with great admiration , for that like a magnanimous King , hee had carried a respect vnto the Gods , and executed his Choller vpon them . There is no doubt , but it is better to vanquish an Enemy by mildnesse and Clemency , then by force and might : For by Armes necessity forceth men to obedience ; but mildnesse drawes them to it willingly . By the one faults are corrected with losse : And by the other offenders amend and reforme themselues without damage . Moreouer in the one the Souldiers attribute vnto themselues the greatest part of the glory , which is a great matter : But in curtesie , gentlenesse , and mildnesse , all the Victory is giuen vnto the Commander . So as happily considering his age , they will not attribute to Philip the greatest part of those things which he had done , but to those that were in the Warre with him , of which number were Arate and Demetrius of Phare . The which would be easie to say vnto him , although he had not beene there present , aud that this outrage done vnto the Gods , had beene by the aduice of one of them . It is true , that this was done contrary to the course of Arates life , during the which hee neuer did any thing rashly , nor without consideration : whereas Demetrius did alwayes the contrary . There are likewise particular presumptions thereof , whereof we will speake when it shall be fit . Philip then ( returning to out discourse ) parts from Therme , laden with all spoiles : and returnes the same way he came , causing the Baggage to goe before , with those that were best armed : and placing the Acarnaniens in Rearward with the Mercenaries , he made haste to passe the streights . He feared that the Enemies relying vpon the aduantage of the place , might charge him in the Reare . The which was presently put in practise , for that the Etoliens hauing drawne together three thousand men , neuer approaching neere vnto Philip , whilest hee held the high Countrey , made their Ambushes in scattred places vnder the command of Alexander . But when the Rearward began to march , they entred into Therme , charging them vpon the Taile . When as the allarum was giuen , the Etoliens relying much vpon the aduantage of places , pursued them with great courage . But Philip hauing wisely prouided for the future , had left the Sclauonians in Ambush vnder a certaine Hill , with many others that were armed with Targets . Who seeing the pursuite of the Etoliens , they marcht against him with great fury , and presently slew sixe or seauen score , and tooke as many : the rest saued themselues by infamous and shamefull flight . The Acarnanians and Mercenaries , after they had gotten the victory , they presently set fire on Paphia : and when they had past the streights with great speed , they found the Macedonians . Phillip seated his Campe neere vnto Methape , staying for his men . And parting from thence after he had razed it , he comes to a Towne called Atres . Then continuing his way for three dayes together , hee wasted the whole Countrey : The day following he planted his Campe neere vnto Conope , where he stayed the next day . After which hee march't at the breake of day towards Strate , where hee past the Riuer of Acheloe , and lodged within a Bowes shoote of the Towne , drawing the Inhabitants often to skirmish . For he had beene aduertised , that there were three thousand Etolien foote within it , and about foure hundred Horse , with fiue hundred Candiots . When as no man durst come forth , hee raised his Campe againe , and at the first tooke his way towards the Fenns , to recouer his ships . But when as the Reare of his Army began to passe the Towne , a number of Etolien Horse-men make a sally and charge them . They were presently followed by a Troupe of Candiots , and many Etoliens came to succour their Horse-men , the Acarnaniens being in danger , turned head against the Enemy , and the Combate began betwixt them . The Victory was long in suspence : Finally , Philip sent the Sclanonians to succour the Mercenaries . Wherefore the Etoliens being vanquished , fled of all sides . Those which the King had sent , pursued the greatest part of them to the Gates and walls of the Towne , whereof there were a hundred slaine in the chase : the rest durst no more shew themselues in Field . By this meanes the Kings Army retired without danger to their ships . After which Philip planted his Campe , and gaue thankes vnto the Gods for the good fortune which he had obtained according to his desire : And making a Banquet , he inuited all the Captaines . It seemed true , that he had past by dangerous places , into the which no man before him durst lead an Army . But he not onely past them , but did what he would , and returned without losse or danger . Moreouer , Megalee and Leonce ( discontented at the Kings good fortune hauing sworne to Appelles to hinder all his enterprizes : which they could not effect , for that all things succeeded happily to Philip ) were present at this Supper sad and pensiue : so as they discouered easily vnto the King , and to the other assistants what their hearts were . But when the Tables were taken away , and they were well inflamed with their free drinking , they returned to their Tents , seeking for Arate . Whom when they met vpon the way , they vsed many iniurious speeches against him , and began to assault him with stones . But for that much people came of either side to succour them , there grew a great mutiny in the Campe. Philip hearing the Trumpet , sent men to inquire , and to pacifie this tumult . To whom Arate declaring the businesse as it had past , and referring himselfe to the testimony of those that were present , hee returned presently vnto his Tent. Leonce retired secretly out of the presse . Philip causeth Megalee and Crinon to be called , with whom he was much offended . And when as they answered him proudly , that they would neuer cease vntill they had beene reuenged of Arate : The King incensed therewith , condemned them presently in twelue thousand Crownes , and to bee committed to Prison . Three dayes after he calls for Arate , and intreates him not to care , promising him to giue order for all things when as opportunity shall serue . Leonce aduertised of the imprisonment of Megalee , came with force to the Kings Tent : immagining that Philip ( considering his youth ) would alter his sentence for feare . Being come before the King , he demanded what man was so hardy to lay hand on Megalee , and who had committed him to Prison . But when as the King answered boldly , that hee had done it , Leonce went away amazed , and in a manner sighing . Philip setting sayle with his Fleete , came presently to Leucade : where after he had appointed men to diuide the spoile , he called all his friends to iudge Megalee . There Arate laied before them the outrages of Leonce , the great wrongs he suffred in the time of Antigonus , the Conspiracy he made with Appelles , and the hinderance he gaue at Palea : To all which things he produced witnesses . Whereunto when Megalee nor Crinon could not answere any thing , they were condemned by all the assembly . Whereupon Crinon remained a Prisoner : But Megalee was deliuered vpon Leonces caution . This was the estate of Appelles and his Confederates : whose Fortune was not such as they expected : For hoping to tertifie Arate , and to doe what they would with the King , and by this meanes to preuaile in their wills , all things succeeded contrary . In the meane time Licurgus retires out of the Messeniens Countrey , hauing done nothing worthy of memory . Afterwards parting from Lacedemon with an Army , he tooke the Towne of Elea , and besieged the Fort , whereinto the Cittizens were retired : where after hee had stayed there some time , and seeing his labour lost , he returned againe to Sparta . And when as the Esienses ouer ran the Countrey of the Dimenses , some Horse men which were in Ambush , and come to succour them , put them easily to flight , and slew a good number of Gaules , taking Prisoners those of the Townes of Polymede of Egia , Agisipolis and Diode of Dime . Dorimache was gone in the beginning with an Army onely of Etoliens , thinking that he might safely ouer-run Thessaly , and by this meanes draw Philip to raise his Siege from Palea . But being aduertised of the preparation of Chrysogones and Petrea to come and ●ight with him , he durst not enter into the Plaine , but alwayes kept the top of the Mountaines with his Army . And when he had newes of the comming of the Macedonians into 〈◊〉 , ●e l●aues Thessaly presently to goe and succour his Countrey : where being aduertised of the Kings retreat , not knowing what to doe , and disappointed in all his enterprizes , he remained sad and discontented . The King at his departure from Lencade with his Fleete , hauing spoiled and wasted the Sea-coasts , landed at Corinthe with his Army , leauing his ships at Leche . Then he sent Letters to all the allied Townes of Morea , to aduertise them of the day when they should come in Armes to Tegee . Which things being thus ordered , without making any long stay at Corinthe , he parted with his Army : and passing by the Countrey of Argos , three dayes after his departure , he came to Tegee : whereas after he had receiued the Acheins which were there assembled , he proceeded in his course , passing secretly by the Mountaines , he laboured to enter the Countrey of Sparta , before the Lacedemonians should be aduertised . Where hauing marched foure dayes by the Desarts of the Mountaines , he came to those which were right against the City : Then leauing Menelaie on the right hand , he drew to Amycle . The Lacedemonians seeing the Army passe by their Citty , they wondred at this strange accident , and being terrified with this suddaine feare , they knew not what to doe : For they were amazed at the valiant exploits which they sayd Philip had lately done at Therme , and throughout all Etolia . And there was a certaine bruite amongst them , that Lic●rgus was sent to succour the Etoliens . As for Philips suddaine descent into the Countrey of Sparta , no man had euer thought of it , and the rather for that his age seemed worthy of some contempt . Wherefore matters succeeding contrary to all hope , the world had reason to feare : for Philip mannaging the Warre with greater courage and policy then his age did beare , he terrified his Enemies . And namely ( as we haue sayd ) he parted from Etolia , and p●ssing the Gulfe of Ambracia in one night , he came to Leucade , where staying two dayes , and parting the third earely in the morning , he arriued two dayes after at Corinthe , hauing spoiled the Sea coasts of Etolia , and from thence continuing his course , he came within nine dayes to the Mountaines which are right against Sparta , neere vnto Menelaie : so as they could hardly beleeue it when they saw him . The Lacedemonians then terrified with the greatnesse and newnesse of this accident , knew not what Counceli to take , nor to whom to haue recourse . The day following Philip campes neere vnto Amycle . It is a place in the Spartains Countrey , abounding with all sorts of Trees and wealth , twenty Furlongs from Lacedemon : Where the Temple of Apollo stands , being the most excellent of all the rest of the Prouince , as well for Art as wealth , being seated in that part of the Towne which locks towards the Sea. Three dayes after when he had spoiled the whole Country , he went to the Castle of Pyrhus , where he stayed two dayes , and wasting the whole Countrey , he put all to fire and sword , and planted his Campe neere vnto Carnia . From whence he suddainly marcht to Assina , from whence ( after he had attempted in vaine to take it by affault ) he raised the Si●ge , and wasted all the rest of the Countrey , marching directly to Tenare : From thence ●●●ning his way ▪ hee drawes to the Lacedemonians Hauen , which they call Gythia : where there is a safe Port , about thirty Furlongs from the Citty . The leauing it on the right hand , he planted his Campe neere to Elea : which is ( if we consider it well ) the greatest and best Countrey of the Spartains : The which he abandoned to the Souldiers , who put it to fire and sword . Hee also spoiled the Acriens and Lenques , and the whole Countrey of the Boies . The Messeniens hauing receiued Letters from Philip , were no lesse diligent then the other Allies , who leuied men presently within their Townes , and sent the most able vnto the King , to the number of two thousand Foote and two hundred Horse . But the length of the way was the cause they came not to Tegee before the Kings departure . And therefore doubting in the beginning what they should doe , fearing likewise that it would seeme , they had willingly made this delay for the suspition they had of them in the beginning , they resolued to enter the Spartains Countrey , to the end they might ioyne speedily with the King. Being come vnto the Castle of Olympes , which is seated neere vnto the Mountaines of the Argiues and Lacedemonians , and had set themselues downe foolishly and without consideration : for they did not fortifie themselues neither with Ditches nor Pallisadoes , neither did they choose a conuenient place : But relying on the good-will of the Inhabitants , they lodged simply neere vnto the Walls . Licurgus aduertised of their comming , takes the Mercenaries , and part of the Lacedemonians , and goes directly to the Enemy . Where ar●iuing at the breake of day , he marcheth in Battaile against the Messeniens : who perceiuing him , abandoned all , and fled by heapes into this Castle . Licurgus recouered the greatest part of their Horses and Baggage , but he tooke not a man : he onely slew eight Horse-men . The Messeniens after this defeate returned by the Argiues Countrey . Lycurgus proud of this good fortune , being returned to Sparta , vseth all speed to leuie men , and to prepare all things necessary for the Warre , labouring that Philip might not returne by the Spartains Countrey without a Battaile or danger . The King parts with his Army from Elia , spoiling all as he passeth , and brought all backe on the fourth day to Amycle . Licurgus hauing resolued with his Friends and Captaines to giue Battaile to the Macedonians , goes out of the Citty , and recouers the places about Menelaie with about two thousand Foote , commanding them of the Citty to be watchfull , and when they should see a signe , they should speedily make sallies by diuers places , taking their way towards Eurota , which is a Riuer neere vnto the Citty . These were the actions of Lieurgus and the Lacedemonians at that time . But to the end that what wee say , may not seeme obscure by the ignorance of places , wee must declare the nature and scituation : The which we will indeauour to doe throughout our whole worke , alwaies ioyning places knowne to the vnknowne : For the difference of Countryes doe many times deceiue in Warre , as well by Sea as Land. Our desire is , that all men should know not onely the things , but how they were done . And therefore the description of places is necessary in all things , but especially in Warre : neither may we blame the vse of Fe●s , Seas , and Ilands for signes : and sometimes of Temples , Mountaines , Townes , and certaine Countries : nor finally the difference of circumstances : For these are things common to all men . It is also the meanes to aduertise the Reader of things vnknowne , as we haue sayd . The scituation of places whereof we speake is this . Although that Lacedemon seemes to stand in a plaine , yet it hath here and there rough and hilly places : Neere vnto which towards the East , passeth this Riuer which they call Erota , the which for the most part of the yeere is not to be waded thorough , by reason of its great depth . The Mountaines wherein Menelaie stands , are on the other side of the Riuer towards the Citty , which looke towards the Winters East : the which are tough and difficult and wonderfull high : And bend ouer the Plaine which lies betwixt the Riuer and the Citty , by the which it takes its course along the foote of the Mountaines . The King was of necessity to passe that way , hauing the Citty on the left hand , and the Lacedemonians ready and in Armes : And on the right hand the Riuer , and those which were in the Mountaines with Licurgus . Matters standing in this estate , the Lacedemonians bethought themselues of a stratagem , by the which in breaking of a Damme , they should drowne all the Plaine betwixt the Citty and the foot of the Mountains , so as neither Horse nor Foote should be able to passe . By this meanes they saw the King should bee forced to lead his Army by the foote of the Mountaines : the which he could not doe without great danger : for that he should be forced to extend his Army in length , and not vnited and close , and to march a slow pace . Philip seeing this , assembles his Friends , and was of opinion , that he must first chase away Licurgus from the places which hee held . Wherefore he takes in his company the Mercenaries , the Targeteers , and the Sclauonians , and began to march directly towards the Mountaines to passe the Riuer . Licurgus vnderstanding of the Kings resolution , put his men in Battaile , and perswades them to doe their duties in fighting , and withall hee makes a signe to them of the Citty , as he had promised . Which done , the Souldiers presently sally forth , putting the Horse-men on the right wing . When Philip came neere vnto Licurgus , he sent the Mercenaries to giue the first charge , of whom the Lacedemonians had the better at the first , by reason of the aduantage of the place and the manner of their Armes . But when as he had sent the Targeteers with the Sclauonians to succour the Mercenaries , there was so great an alteration , as the Mercenaries seemed to haue the victory in their hands : And the Lacedemonians amazed at the fury of them that were well armed , fled presently , as despairing of their safety . There died about a hundred men : and some few more taken : the rest recouered the Citty . Licurgus taking his way by inaccessible woods , arriued the night following at the Citty . When as Philip had put a sufficient strength of Sclauonians into the Mountaines , he returned with them that were lightly armed , and the Targeteers to his Army . At the same time Arate bringing back the Army from Amycle , was not far from the City ▪ with whom the King ( passing the Riuer ) ioyned , and appointed them that were well armed to make head against the Horse-men at the foot of the Mountaine . When as the Lacedemonian Horse-men had charged the Macedonians , and the targeteers had fought valiantly , and withal the King had performed his duty well , they were in the end repuls'd shamefully to the gates of the City . Afterwards the King past Eurota safely , and was forced to settle his Campe in the night , at his comming forth of the streights , in a place which was very strong by nature . Finally , the King had an humour to ouer-run the Countrey neere to Lacedemon . In the beginning of the said streights vpon the approaches from Teges by the firme Land to Lacedemon , there is a place about two Furlongs distant from the Citty , vnder the which the Riuer hath its course : the which imbraceth the Citty and the side of the Riuer , with a steepe and inaccessible Mountaine . The foote of this Mountaine is a slimy and watery Plaine , as well for the entry as the going forth of an Army : so as whosoeuer plants his Campe there , in seazing vpon the Hill , seemes to campe safely , and to be in a sure place , in regard of the Towne which is opposite , hauing vnder its power the entry and issue of the streights . Philip hauing seated his Campe there , he causeth the Baggage to march the next day , and drawes his Army into the Plaine , in view of the Towne . Where after he had stayed some time , hee wheeles about like a Bowe , and takes his way towards Tegea . And when hee came into the Countrey where that famous Battaile was fought betwixt Antigonus and Cleomenes , he planted his Campe there . Three dayes after when the places were well viewed , and the Sacrifices performed in two Mountaines , whereof the one is called Olympe , and the other Eua , he went on his way , and came to Tegea , where he stayed some time to diuide the spoile : Then suddainly hee returned to Corinthe with his Army . Thither came Embassadours from Rhodes and Chios to the King , to mediate a peace betwixt him and the Etoliens . To whom the King giuing a gracious reception , he told them that he had long , and at that present was ready to imbrace a peace if the Etoliens held it fit , and that they should goe vnto them , and consider of the meanes therof . From thence he went to Leche , and prepared himselfe to imbarke , desiring to decide some pressing affaires at Phocis . At the same time Leonce , Megalee , and Ptolomy thinking yet to terrifie the King , and by that meanes to repaire their errours , calls the Targeteers , and those whom the Macedonians terme , the Kings Troupe : whom they informe that they are dayly in great danger without any recompence , or any share in the spoile , according to the ancient custome approued by all men . By meanes whereof they perswade these young men to assaile and spoile the Lodgings of the Kings principall Minions , and that falling vpon the Kings owne Lodging , they should ouerthrow the Gates and couering . The which when they had done , there grew a great mutiny in the Towne . Philip hearing the noise , makes haste to returne from the Port : And drawing the Macedonians together , he pacifieth them partly with words , and blaming them for the things which they had done . And when as the fury increased , and that some were of opinion to chase out of the Towne those that had beene the cause of the mutiny , others saying that this fury of the Commons ought to bee pacified without any greater punishment , the King dissembled his conceite for the present : And being as it were perswaded by them , hee returned to the Hauen , after hee had giuen them many admonitions , knowing well the heads of this villany : But hee thought good to deferre it to a more conuenient time . Leonce and his Faction despairing , for that none of their enterprizes succeeded , retired to Appelles , and caused him to come from Cal●is , giuing him to vnderstand that they could not doe any thing without him , for that the King crost them in all things . Appalles had carried himselfe in Calcis with greater liberty then was fit : for he gaue them to vnderstand that the King was young , vnder his Guard and without any power , terming himselfe Lord , and sole Gouernour of all things . Wherefore all the Princes of Macedony and Thessaly adrest themselues to him in all affaires . Within a short time likewise all the Citties of Gre●ce had forgotten the King in their elections , honours , and offices : Onely Appelles mannaged all affaires . The King being long before aduertised thereof , was much discontented and incensed : whereunto Arate spurd him on continually , although he dissembled his conceite so well , as no man could discouer it . Appelles ignorant of the Kings resolution , and thinking to obtaine any thing when he should present himselfe vnto him , came from Calcis to Corinthe . When he came neere the Towne , Leonce , Ptolomy , and Megalee Chiefe of the Targeteers , and other Souldiers that were best armed , gaue him a great reception , perswading the youth to goe and meere him . He came then to the Kings lodging in pompe , being attended on by the Captaines and Souldiers . When as he sought ( as he was wont ) to enter suddainly , a certaine Vsher told him , that he must haue patience , for that the King was busie for the present . Appelles wondring at this new manner of proceeding , remained pensiue for a time , after which he departed discontented , and without iudgement : all the rest likewise abandoned him , so as hee returned alone to his lodging , hauing no other Company but his owne Family . O how suddainly are men aduanced to great honours , and in as short time reduced to greater miseries : especially such as frequent Princes Courts . They are like vnto Lots , which they vsually giue in publique Councells . For as those which a little before were were giuen in Copper , are suddainly turned into Gold , according to the will of those that dispose of them : So they which follow the Courts of Princes , are according to the Kings will and pleasure , happy one day , and miserable the next . When Megalee knew that he had sought the assistance of Appelles in vaine , he trembled for feare , and intended to flye . After that day Appelles was called to Banquets and other honours that were done : but he neuer entred into the priuy Councell , nor assisted at the ordinary resolutions which were taken for affaires . Soone after the King returned to Phocis , leading Appelles with him : Whereas hauing speedily effected his will , he returned againe to Elatia . During this , Megalee flies to Athens , leauing Leonce caution for him for twelue thousand Crownes . And when as the Chiefe of the Atheniens would not receiue him , he returned to Thebes . The King being parted from the Countrey which lies about Circe , hee sayled to the Port of Sicyonia with the Targeteers and his Guard. From whence comming suddainly to the Towne , he preferred the lodging of Arate before the other Princes , making his continuall abode with him , commanding Appelles to sayle to Corinthe . When as newes came in the meane time of the flight of Megalee , hee sent Taurion with the Targeteers whom Leonce had vnder his charge to Triphalia , as if hee had beene forced thereunto by some great affaires . After whose departure , hee causeth Leonce to be apprehended . The Targeteers aduertised hereof , sent an Embassie to the King to intreate him that if Leonce had beene taken for any other thing then for the caution , that the iudgement might not be giuen before their returne : Otherwise they should thinke themselues contemned , and in disgrace with the King. The King prickt forward by the importunity of the Souldiers , he put Leonce to death sooner then he had resolued . During the which , the Embassadours of Rhodes and Chios returned from Etolia , hauing agreed vpon a Moneths truce : and saying that the Etoliens were ready to treate a peace with the Knig , appointing moreouer a day when he should meete with them neere vnto Rhie : Being confident that they would doe whatsoeuer he pleased to haue a peace . The The King accepting the truce , sent Letters to the Allies , willing them to send Embassadours to Patres , to conferre with him on the conditions of the peace . Then hee parts from Leche , and arriues two dayes after at Patres . At the same time they bring vnto him Letters from Phocis , which Megalee himselfe had written vnto the Etoliens : by the which he solicits them to maintaine the Warre couragiously , for that the King could not long continue it for want of victuals and other munition . Moreouer , they contained many scandalous and opprobrious speeches against the King. The which being read , the King conceiuing that Appelles had beene the cause and the beginning of these practises , causeth him to be taken and brought to Corinthe , with his Sonne and Concubine : And hee sent Alexander to Thebes , giuing him charge to bring Megalee , to the end his caution might be discharged . But when as Alexander thought to execute his charge , Megalee preuented him , and slew himselfe . In a manner at the same time , Appelles , his Sonne , and his Concubine were put to death , receiuing the worthy punishment of their wicked liues , and namely for the outrage done by them to Arate . Although the Etoliens desired peace , being discontented with the long Warre , and seeing their affaires to succeed otherwise then they expected : for that conceiuing they had to deale with a Child ( considering that the King had neither age nor experience ) they found him by his deeds to bee a man excellent in Councell and Execution , and themselues to bee Children , as well in their particular as publique affaires : Yet aduertised of the mutiny of the Targeteers , and of the death of Appelles , from whom they expected some great alteration in the Kings Court , they came not to Rhie at the day appointed . Philip holding this a good occasion to entertaine the Warre , solicites the Embassadours of the Allies which were there assembled , not vnto peace ( for the which they had beene called ) but to Warre . Then parting from thence with his Fleete , hee came to Corinthe , and sent all the Macedonians to winter in their houses . Parting from Corinthe , hee sailed by the Euripe to Demetriade : there hee put Ptolomy to death , ( who onely remained of the Conspiracy of Appelles and Leonce ) by the iudgement of the Macedonians . At the same time Hannibal had past the Alpes , and was in Italy , and had planted his Campe neere to the Riuer of Poe , not farre from that of the Romans . Antiochus after hee had conquered many places in Syrria , had brought backe his Army to winter . Licurgus King of the Lacedemonians fearing the Magistrates , had fled into Etolia : for the Magistrates hearing a false report , that hee would attempt some reuolte , came in the Night to his house with a Troupe of Youth : whereof being formerly aduertised , he fled with his seruants . When as Philip in the depth of Winter had retired into Macedony , and that Eperate Chiefe of the Achei●s was made a scorne to the Youth of the Towne , and to the Mercenaries , and was not obeyed , nor made any preparation for the defence of the Countrey , Pyrrhee ( whom the Etoliens had sent to the Elienses for their Captaine , accompanied with thirteene hundred Etoliens , and a thousand Foote , as well Souldiers as Burgesses of the Elienses , and with two hundred Horse , being in all about three thousand men ) aduertised thereof , spoiled not onely the Countries of the Dimenses and Pharenses , but also of Patres : Finally , he pitched his Campe neere vnto the Mountaine Panachaique . which lookes towards Patres , and wasted all the neighbour Region . The Townes thus vexed , being no was succour'd , they payed the Taxe and charge vnwillingly : The Souldiers would not be drawne to succour them , for that their pay was delayed . By this mutuall trouble the Acheins affaires were in bad case : And the Mercenaries retired by little and little : the which happened by the negligence of the Commander . And when the affaires of Acheia stood in this estate , and that the time of the Election was come , Eperate left the gouernment , and the Acheins in the Spring made choise of old Arate . Thus past the Affaires in Europe . But seeing that in the distinction of times , and the order of actions , we haue found a conuenient place for this Subiect , let vs passe to the Warres of Asia vnder the same Olympiade : Relating first ( as we haue promised in the beginning of our worke ) the Warre of Syrria , which was betwixt Antiochus and Ptolomy . And for that I know well that this Warre was not ended at such time as I left to treate of the Actions of Greece , and being resolued to follow this perfection and distribution , to the end the Readers may not be deceiued in the true knowledge of euery time : I hope to leaue a sufficient instruction for those which desire to know it , in setting downe at what time in this present Olympiade , and of the deeds of the Grecians , the beginning and ending of other actions happened : Moreouer , wee esteeme nothing better nor more honourable in this Olympiade , then not to confound things , to the end the discourse of the History may be plaine and easie : And that distinguishing matters by order as much as may be possible , vntill that comming to other Olympiades , wee may yeeld to euery yeere its actions according to order . And for that we haue not resolued to write them all , nor the actions of all places , and that wee haue vndertaken with greater affection to write Histories then our predecessours haue done ; it is fitting wee should be carefull to expresse them in order , and that the generall worke of the History may with its parts be plaine and apparent . Wherefore we will now write the Reignes of Anti●chus and Ptolomy , reducing things from farre , and pursuing our discourse from a beginning which may bee notorious , and which squares with that which wee haue to say . For those ancients which haue sayd , that the beginning is a moiety of the whole , they haue vndoubtedly taught vs , that in all things wee should vse great diligence , that the beginnings may be well ordered . And although some thinke they haue vsed a high Stile , yet in my opinion they doe not seeme to speake with truth . Without doubt you may boldly say , that the beginning is not onely a moiety of the whole , but hath also a regard to the end . Tell mee , how canst thou make a good beginning , if thou hast not first comprehended in thy vnderstanding the end of thy Enterprize ? And if thou knowest not in what part , to what purpose , and the cause why thou wilt make it ? For how can a History haue order , if at the beginning or entrance thou doest not deliuer plainely , from whence , and how , or wherefore thou art come vnto the relation which thou doest presently make of actions ? Wherefore they which will haue things heard and vnderstood fully , thinke that the beginnings doe not onely serue for the one halfe , but also for the end : wherein they imploy themselues with great care and industry : the which I will carefully indeauour to doe . Although that I am certaine that many of the ancient Historiographers haue bin confident to haue done the like , when as they pretended to write all generally , and to haue written a longer History then their predecessours : of whom I will forbeare to speake much , or to name them : Among the which I excuse Ephorus , the first and onely man which hath attempted to write a generall History . But I will vse no longer discourse , nor name any of the rest : But I will say that some Historiographers of our time , comprehending the Warre betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians , in three or foure small Pages , brag publiquely that they haue written all . It is certaine that for as much as there hath beene many and great exploits performed in Spaine , Affricke , Stoily and Italy , and that the Warre of H●nnibal hath beene the greatest and longest , except that of Sicily . We must also vnderstand , that the excellency of this warre hath beene the cause that wee haue all cast our eyes vpon it : and the rather for that wee were in doubt of the end . This is a Warre which euery man ( be hee neuer so dull and simple ) knowes . Yet some of those which haue handled the History , writing onely superficially the actions of some times , yet they imagine they haue comprehended the deeds of the Grecians and Barbarians . Whereof the cause is , for that it is an easie thing to promise many great things by mouth , but it is not easie to bring a great enterprize to an end . And therefore this other is common , and ( as a man may say ) in the hands of all men , so as they haue courage : But the last is rare , and few men attaine vnto it . Finally , the arrogancy of some , which glorifie themselues too much , and commend their Writings , hath caused mee to make this digression . But now I returne vnto my enterprize . When Ptolomy , surnamed Philopater , had seized vpon the Empire of Egypt , after the death of his Father , and had made away his Brother with his adherents , ( thinking there was no more cause of feare in his Family , for the afore said crime : ) and that for strangers , Fortune had in good time assured all things , considering the death of Antigonus and Seleucus : to whose Realmes Antiochus and Philip had succeeded , who were scarce eighteene yeeres old ) he abandoned himselfe to pleasures , whose example the whole Countrey followed . For this cause his owne people made no esteeme of him . And not onely his subiects , but also the rest which mannaged the affaires both within and without Egypt . The Lords of the lower Syrria , and of Cypres , haue made Warre against the Kings of Syria , as well by Sea as Land. They also which hold the chiefe Cities , places , and Ports which are along the Sea-coasts , from Pamphilia vnto Hellespont , and the Country of Lysimachia , confined with the Principalities of Asia and the Ilands . And as for Thracia and Macedony , the Princes of Enos and Maronia , and of Townes that were more remote , had alwayes an eye ouer them . Wherefore imploying their forces , to assaile forreine Princes , farre from their Realmes , they were not troubled for the Empire of Egypt . Their chiefe care then was for the Warres of forreine Countries . In regard of this King of whom wee speake , there were many in a short time , who for his infamous loues , and ordinary excesse in drinking , had an eye vpon him and his Realme . Amongst the which Cleomenes of Lacedemon was the first . He made no alteration whilest that the other King liued , who was surnamed Benefactor : as if he were perswaded , that during his life he should want no meanes to reconquer his Realme . But when as after his death , the affaires required his presence , Antigonus being also dead : And that the Acheins with the Macedonians made Warre against the Lacedemonians , which they maintaine according vnto that which hee had aduised them in the beginning , being allied to the Etoliens : Then hee was forced to thinke of his departure from Alexandria . Wherefore hee first solicited the King to send them backe with an Army and sufficient munition . And when as the King would not giue eare vnto it , he intreated him at the least to suffer him to depart with his family , for the time was now come , when as great opportunities were offred to recouer his Fathers Realme . The King neither considering the present , nor fore-seeing the future , for the causes aboue specified , like an ouer-weening man , and without iudgement , neuer made any esteeme of Cleomenes . But Sosibius ( who chiefely gouerned all the affaires of the Kingdome at that present ) holding a Councell with his Friends , was not of aduice to suffer Cleomenes to goe with an Army at Sea , and munition , disdaining forreine affaires , and holding this charge lost , considering the death of Antigonus : fearing likewise that this death being so fresh , the way might be made easie to stirre vp some Warre : And there being no man found to resist Cleomenes , he would soone make himselfe Lord of all the Citties in Greece . Finally , they feared he would become their Enemy , considering the present : in regard of the Kings manner of life , which was well knowne vnto them . With this disaduantage , that Sosibius saw the Prouinces of the Realme to lie one farre from another , and to haue great opportunities of reuolte . For there was neere vnto Samos a good number of Vessels , and great Troupes of Souldiers neere vnto Ephesus . Wherefore he did not hold it fit to send backe Cleomenes with an Army for the afore-sayd reasons . But when they considered that it would not be profitable for their Common-wealth , to let goe so great a personage , who afterwards might proue their open Enemy , there was no preuention but to retaine him by force . The which notwithstanding the rest disliked , conceiuing that there would be great danger to keepe the Lyon and Sheepe in one fold . Sosibius was of the same opinion for that or the like cause . At such time as they resolued to take Mega and Beronice , and that they feared to bring their enterprize to a good end , in regard of the fiercenesse of Beronice , they were forced to drawe together all those which followed the Court , and to make them great promises if they preuailed . Then Sosibius knowing that Cleomenes wanted the Kings fuccours to recouer his fathers Realme , and that he had found him by experience to be wise and politicke in great affaires , he discouered his whole secrets vnto him , propounding vnto him great hopes . Cleomenes seeing him pensiue , and fearing the strangers and Mercenaries , perswaded him not to care : promising him that the Souldiers should not trouble him , and that moreouer they should giue him great assistance to bring his enterprize to an end . And when as the other stood in admiration , doest thou not see sayd Cleomenes , that there are about three thousand men of Morea , and a thousand Candyots , all which will bring vs where we please ? Hauing these , whom else doest thou feare ? What ? The Companions of the Warre of Syrria and Caria ? And when as Sosibius liked of his words , hee entred more boldly into the Action . And afterwards considering of the Kings soolery and negligence , hee often called to minde this Speech , and had alwayes before his eyes the Courage of Cleomenes , and the affection the Souldiers bare him . Wherefore considering this , at the same time hee gaue the King and his other familiars to vnderstand , that hee must seaze vpon him , and keepe him close and priuate . For the working and effecting whereof , hee vsed this meanes . There was one Nicagorus a Messenien , a friend to the father of Archidamus , King of the Lacedemonians , betwixt whom there had formerly beene some friendship . But at such time as Archidamus was chased from Sparta for feare of Cleomenes , and fled to Messena , hee not onely gaue him a good reception into his House with his friends at his first comming , but hee alwayes liued with him afterwards during his flight , so as there grew a great and strict familiarity betwixt them . When as after these things Cleomenes made shewe of some hope of reconciliation with Archidamus , Nicagorus beganne to treate of the Conditions of peace . VVhen the accord had beene made , and that Nicagorus had taken the faith of Cleomenes , Archidamus returned to Sparta , assuring himselfe of the conuentions of Nicagorus , whom Cleomenes meeting vpon the way slew , suffering Nicagorus and his company to passe away . In regard of Nicagorus , he carried the countenance of a very thankfull man , for that he had saued his life : But hee was vexed in his Soule , and incensed for the deede , for that hee seemed to haue giuen the occasion . This Nicagorus had failed vnto Alexandria some little time before with Horses : whereas going out of the ship , hee met with Cleomenes , Panthee , and Hippite , walking vpon the strande : whom Cleomenes perceiuing , saluted curteously , demaunding what businesse had brought him thither : To whom he answered , that he had brought Horses . I had rather sayd Cleomenes , thou hadst brought Concubines and Bawds : for these are the things wherein the King at this day takes his chiefe delight . Then Nicagores held his peace smiling . VVhen as within few dayes after he discoursed by chance with Sosibius by reason of the Horses , he related vnto him that which Cleomenes had arrogantly spoken of the King. And seeing Sosibius to heare him willingly , he acquainted him with the cause of the ●pleene he bare him . VVhen as Sosibius knew him to be wonderfully incensed against Cleomenes , hee did him great curtesies for the present , and promised him great fauours hereafter : Finally hee wrought so , that imbarquing he left Letters concerning Cleomenes , which a seruant of his brought after his departure , as sent from him . The which Nicagorus performing , the seruant vsed speed to go vnto the King , assuring him that Nicagorus had giuen him the Letters to carry to Sosibius . The Tenour whereof was , That if Cleomenes were not soone dispatcht with an Army at Sea and munition , he would raise some troubles within the Realme . Sosibius imbracing this occasion , gaue the King and his Councell to vnderstand , that this must not be heard with a deafe eare , and that he must seaze vpon Cleomenes and giue him a Guard. The which being put in execution , they gaue him a spacious House , where hee liued with Guards , differing therein from other Prisoners , for that hee had a larger Prison . Cleomenes considering this , and hauing little hope for the future , resolued to hazard all , and yet without hope to effect any thing , and being in extreame despaire , but desiring to make an honourable Death , and not to suffer any thing that might seeme vnfitting for the greatnesse of his Courage . I immagine likewise that hee had an humour , and had propounded to himselfe that , which commonly great Spirits doe in these Tearmes : That in dishonour I doe not basely fall , Courage my heart , let 's brauely venture all . When as hee had obserued the Voyage which the King made to the Towne of Canope , hee caused it to be bruited among his Guards , that hee should bee soone set at liberty . Wherefore he made a Banquet to his people , and sent offering and Garlands of Flowers to the Guards . And moreouer store of Wine . Whilest they made good cheere , and were all drunke , hee goes out of the House with his Friends and Seruants , their Swords in their hands in the open day , the which the Guard neuer perceiued . And when as marching in this manner , they met with Ptolomy in the Market place , they ouer-threw him from his Chariot and slew him : Whereat all those that did accompany him were amazed at the greatnesse of the fact . Finally they beganne to cry Liberty vnto the people . But when as no man stirred , considering the greatnesse of the Crime , they turned head and assailed the Fortresse , as if the Gate had beene ouer-throwne by the Treason of the Souldiers , and that they should presently take it . But for that the Guards ( foreseeing the danger , ) had Rampred vp the Gate : in the end they slew themselues being frustrated of their hope , and dyed an honourable Death , worthy of a Spartaine Courage . Behold the end of Cleomenes a man of great Eloquence in speaking , and of great Resolution in Warre : Who it seemes wanted nothing that did sauour of a King but a Realme . After Cleomenes , Theodote borne in Etolia , and Gouernour of base Syrria , soone after resolued to haue intelligence with Antiochus , and to deliuer him the Townes of his gouernment : For that hee partly contemned the King for his negligence and idlenesse , and partly the Courtiers , growing distrustfull , for that a little before hee had propounded a good aduice vnto the King , aswell for other things as to resist Antigonus , seeking to make Warre against Syrria : Wherein hee was not onely distastfull , but they caused him to come to Alexandria , where he was in danger of his life . Antiochus accepting this offer gladly , the matter came to effect . But to the end we may withall declare this Race , seeking out the Empire of Antiochus , let vs make our entry summarily from those times , to come vnto the Warre whereof we meane to Treate . You must vnderstand that Antiochus the younger was Sonne vnto Seleucus surnamed Callinice . Who after the death of his Father , when the Realme fell to Seleucus his elder Brother , liued in the beginning priuately in his House , in the high Countrey of the Realme : But his Brother being slaine in Treason ( as wee haue sayd ) after hee had past Mount Tauris with an Army , he tooke the Empire and Raigned , giuing the gouernement of all the Prouince , which lyes on this side Tauris , to Acheus and Molon : And to his brother Alexander , the high Countries of his Realme : So as Molon should haue Media , and his brother Persida . These contemning the King for his Age ( for he was scarce fifteene yeares old ) and hoping to draw Acheus to their Conspiracy , fearing moreouer the cruelty and Treachery of Hermes , who then had the Gouernment of the whole Realme , resolued to abandon the King , and to change the Estate of the Prouinces which they helde . Hermes was borne in Caria , to whom Seleucus the Kings brother had giuen the gouernment of the Realme , relying in him from the time they past Mount Tauris . Wherefore being aduanced to this supreame Authority , he enuled all those which had any power in Court , being outragious and cruell by Nature , condemning innocents at his pleasure : and fauouring wicked men and Lyers . Finally , he was cruell and rough in his iudgements . But among other things he watcht an opportunity to kill Epigene , who was Lieutenant Generall of Seleucus his Army : For that he found him a man of great Eloquence and great execution , hauing fauour and Authority in the Army . And although he plotted this in his minde continually , yet hee kept it secret , seeking some occasion to effect his enterprize . Finally when as the Councell was assembled to conferre vpon Melo●s Rebellion , and that the King had commaunded euery man to deliuer 〈◊〉 opinion , and that Epigene beginning first had sayd , that this businesse was not to be held of small importance , and that it was necessary the King should approach the Countrey , holding himselfe ready when time should require , and that by this meanes Molon would giue ouer his enterprize , the King being neere with a great Army , or if hee did persist in that which hee had begunne , the people would deliuer all the Traytors into the Kings hands . Then Hermes enraged , sayd vnto him● Epigene hauing long concealed thy Treason , thy disloyalty hath in the end beene discouered in this Councell : Labouring to deliue● the Kings person into the hands of Traytors . Hauing spoken thus , and in some sort shewed his slander , hee left Epige●e . Finally shewing a countenance rather of importune indignation , then of any manifest hatred , hee persisted in his opinion not to leade an Army against Molon , fearing the danger : For that the Souldiers were not inv●ed to Warre , and that they should vse all diligence to make Warre against Ptolomy , holding that sure by reason of the Kings negligence and idlenesse . By this meanes when hee had stopt the mouthes of all that were in the Assembly for feare , he sent Xenon , Theodote , and Hermioly with an Army against Molon : Giuing King Antiochus to vnderstand , that hee should presently vndertake the Warre of Syrria : Thinking by this meanes , that if the King were roundly beset with Warre , hee should neuer be punished for the offences which hee had formerly committed : Neither should hee loose his Authority for the necessity and continuall dangers wherein the King should be daily . Wherefore in the end hee brought a counterfeite Letter , as sent from Acheus to the King. The Tenour whereof was , that Ptolomy had solicited him to enter into Warre , to get the Principallity , and that hee would furnish him with money and munition , if he would take the Crowne vpon him , and that it was apparent to all the World that hee pretended to be a King : The which in trueth hee seemed to be , but he did not yet enioy the name of a King , nor weare a Crowne , for the enuy which Fortune procured him . Antiochus giuing credite to these Letters , resolued to make a descent into Syrria : But whilest hee stayed in S●leucia , and was carefull to bring his enterprize vnto a good end ; Diognet Chiefe of the Army at Sea , arriued from Cappadocia , which is ●eere vnto the Euxine Sea , bringing with him Laodicea , the Daughter of Methrid●●es , who was promised to Antio●hus . This is that Methridates , who bragg'd that hee was descended from one of the seauen Wise men of Persia. She was receiued with royall pompe , and Antiochus married her presently : From thence he went to Antiochus , leauing the Queene Regent of the Realme : and applied himselfe wholy to rayse his Army . At that time M●l●n seeing the people ready to doe what hee pleased , aswell for the hope of the gaine which hee propounded vnto them , as for that their Commaunders were terrified by the Kings false and counterfeite Letters : Hauing also his brother Alexander for a Companion in this Warre : After that hee had gotten all the neighbour Townes by the corruption of their Gouernours , hee goes to field with a great Army , and plants himselfe neere vnto the Campe of the Kings Lieutenants . At whose comming Xenon , and Theodote being terrified , they retired to the next Townes . Molon beeing Lord of all the plaine of Appolonia , and running where he pleased , the whole Prouince brought him great store of Victuals and munition . Hee was before terrible in regard of his great power : Neyther had he any will to loose the occasion , for that that all the Kings Races for Horses were in Media , with infinite store of Wheate and Cattle . In regard of the force , height and Wealth of that Region , wee cannot speake sufficient . Media lyes about the midst of a Asia : It excels in greatnesse and height all the other Regions about it . It is very powerfull in people , being discouered towards the East , by the Desart Countries , which lye betwixt Persida and Parasia . It ioynes and commands the Ports of the Caspien Sea : So doth it in the Mountaines called Tapyreins , which are not farre from the Hyrcanien Sea. But as for the Southerne Regions , it lookes to Messopotamia , and Appolonia , ioyning vnto Persida , which lyes before Mount Sagre , which hath a passage of a hundred Furlongs long : The which hauing many inclosures , is diuided by Vallies and certaine Plaines , with the Cossees , Corbrenes , Carchins , with diuers other Barbarous Nations inhabite , being excellent in matters of War. Finally it ioynes to the Satrapiens vpon the West , who differ not much from those which inhabite Pontus Euxinus . And as for the part towards the North , it hath the Elimees , Ariaraces , then the Caddusiens and Mantianes . Finally , it is scituated aboue the Countries which neere vnto the Blacke Sea ioyne to Pontus . It is separated from Nusia by a multitude of Mountaines vpon the West : and yet there is a playne well furnished with Townes and Burroughes . When as Molon was Lord of this Region , hauing a kinde of a Realme , and was terrible euen before this Rebellion , in regard of the great power of the Countrey , he shewed himselfe then more intollerable towards the Asiens : For that at his arriuall the Kings Lieutenants had abandoned their Campe , and that matters did not succeede in the beginning according to their hopes . Wherefore in passing Tygris , Molon indeauoured to besiege Seleucia . But when as Zeux●● had stopt the Passage , by staying all the Boates , hee retyred : The Army being at Ctesiphon , hee made prouision of all things necessary to passe the winter . The King aduertised of Molons Army , and of the flight of his Lieutenants , resolued to lead his Army against him , leauing Ptolomy . But Hermes remembring his enterprize , sent Xenoete an Achaian , with an Army against Molon , saying that Lieutenants must fight with Rebels , and the King with Kings in person . Keeping the King thus in awe by reason of his Age , hee went to Apamia : where hee drew together an Army , and from thence marcht suddainly to Laodicea . From whence the King parting with all his Troupes , and hauing past a Desart , hee came into a place which the Inhabitants of the Countrey called Marsia , seated betwixt the two Promontories of Liban and Antiliban , which restrayne it , and in the narrowest streight is miry and moorish : where also grow the Arromaticall Canes . Moreouer there ioynes to the one side of the sayd streights a Towne , which they call Broches , and on the other that of Gerre : Betwixt the which there is a rough and difficult way . The King marching for some dayes by these streights , came in the end to Gerre : Whereas when he saw that Theodote of Etolia had taken it , and Broches , and that hee had sortified all that part of the streights , which were neere vnto the Fens , with Ditches , and Pallisadoes , and men for the defence thereof , hee laboured at the first to assayle them . But when it seemed he lost more then hee got , by reason of the disaduantage of the place , and that Theodote made a shew to be of Ptolomies party , hee gaue ouer the enterprize . And when he had newes of the retreate of Xenoete , and of the attempt of Molon , he resolued to part from thence , and to giue order for his owne affaires . Xenoete being ( as wee haue sayd ) sent Generall against Molon , hee had a greater power then was immagined , and vsed his friends with great arrogancy , and his enemies with too much cruelty . When hee tooke his way to Seleucia with his Army , calling vnto him Diogene Gouernour of the Countrey of Susian , and Pythias of the red Sea , hee marcht against the enemies , and planted his Campe neere vnto theirs , the Riuer of Tygris being betwixt them . During the which there were many came swimming from Molons Campe , aduertising him that the greatest part of his Army would yeild vnto him , if he past the Riuer , for that they hated him , and loued and affected the King. Xenoete perswaded by their words , prepares himselfe to passe Tygris ; and making shew that hee would make his passage at a certaine place , where as the Water makes an Iland , hee made no shewe of any preparation . Whereupon whilest that Molon made no account of his enterprize , hee prepared Boates speedily , and taking the best of his Horse-men , and the Chiefe of all the Foot-men of his Army● he left Zeuxis and Pythias for the Guard of the Campe ; and past his Army safely in the night by Boate fourescore furlongs beneath Molons Campe : During the which he seated his Campe in a safe place , which was inuironed by the Riuer for the greatest part , and the rest assured by Fens and Moores adioyning . When as Molon was aduertised hereof , hee sent his Horse-men before to hinder their passage , or to defeate them that were past . Who approaching neere to Xenoete , they annoyed themselues more ( for that they knew not the places ) then they did the enemy : For entring into those Moorish Fens , they could doe no seruice , and many perished . Xenoete hoping that if hee approached neere vnto Molon , hee should draw many of his men vnto him , marcht a slow pace a long the riuer side , setting downe neere vnto the enemy . At what time Molon leauing his Baggage in the Campe , retired by night , doing it eyther by policy or for some distrust hee had of his men : and takes his way towards Media . Xenoete thinking the enemy had beene fled , terrified with his comming , and ill assured of his Souldiers , gaines first the enemies Campe , and cals vnto him all his Horse-men , and the rest which he had left with Zeuxis . Then calling them all together , hee perswades them to be of good hope for the future , considering the flight and despaire of Molon . This propose ended , hee commaunded them to go to their Repast , and to be ready in morning to pursue their enemies : But all the souldiers hearts puffed vp with the present successe , and stuffed with all sorts of Booty , betooke themselues wholy to gormundizing and drunkennes , and in the same sort of sloathfulnesse and negligence , that by custome begets such things , passed the night . Now as Molon had gayned an aduantagious place , and that he had refreshed his men also , he aduanced against the enemies , and finding them ouer-come and ●●●zed on by sleepe and Wine , he assaulted their Campe with extreame fury , euen in the breake of day . Xenoete astonisht with so great and vnlookt for a businesse , could by no meanes awake his people for their drunkennesse , but they were killed by the enemies resisting by small Companies ; and so the greatest part were defeated within the Campe drowned in sleepe , the rest throwing themselues into the Riuer , striuing to passe it by swimming : but the most of them perished for all that in the end . It was a pittifull thing to see men so affrighted , for all without any regard or consideration throwing themselues into the mercy of the Waues , and to passe therein , and driue afore them the Carriages and Baggage , as if they thought by the ayde of the Water , they could gaine or saue their Campe , but it came to passe that in one selfe same time , Sumpter horses , Armes , and dead bodies were borne by the Riuer , as if also a Vanquisher , a thing both fearefull to relate , and also horrible to behold . After that Molon had thus suddainly gayned the Campe of the enemies , and had passed the Riuer without danger , because there was none to hinder his passage , and that Zeuxis had taken flight , as it were , before the enemies approached , hee tooke also the Fort which was there on the Riuer . After this good fortune , hee came into Seleucia with his Army : the which hee tooke suddainly , in respect that those who were with Z●●xis were astonished at his comming , hauing abandoned the Towne with Diomedon Gouernour of Seleucia : And after hauing ranne ouer all the Prouince , hee brought vnder his obedience all the Townes of the high Country without finding resistance : and from thence hauing Conquered the Empire of all the Countrey of Babylon , and all the Countrey about the Red Sea , hee arriued vnto Susa , taking the Towne vpon his first arriuall , and after he had giuen many assaults to the Fortresse because Diogene was there retyred , and that hee could not force● , he desisted from his enterprize and raysed the siege , hee returned into Seleucia with his Army : and there , after he ha● Garrison'd his men of Warre for some time , and had encouraged them vnto the Warres , hee with a great heart vndertooke to lead them out of the Countrey , and to Conquer in a small time all the Prouince that i● from Tygris vnto the Towne of Europe and Mesopotamia , euen vnto Dura . Antioch hauing ( as wee haue heretofore sayd ) these newes , were in fantasie to leaue the Warre in Syrria , and to prouide for this other Countrey with an extreame diligence : they Assembled therefore those of their Counsell , and as they had commaunded that euery one should freely giue his aduice touching the Warre of Molon , and that Epigone should be made fit , saying that long sithence things should haue beene considered and lookt vnto , because the enemies should not haue their courages so great to vndertake such things , because of their good successe : To whom neuerthelesse they ought ●ow to giue order with all their endeauour and study , for some speedy course to preue●● all future danger . Then Hermes incensed againe , began to vse proud and iniurious speeches without reason : Hee inuented false slanders against Epigene , beseeching the King not to leaue the Warre of Syrria so inconsiderately . Finally he grew into such a rage , as hee offended many and discontented Antiochus . They could hardly pracifie his fury , although the King vsed what meanes hee could to reconcile them . In the end when the aduice of Epigene seemed the best vnto the assistants , it was resolued in Councell that the Army should march against Molon , and that there they should make the Warre . Hermes seeming presently to haue altered his aduice , sayd that all the World must obserue that which the Councell had decreed , and performed his duty to make prouision of all necessary things for the managing of Warre . When the Troupes were assembled at Apamia , and that there was a munity and a great discord growne amongst the common Souldies : Hermes finding the King amazed and much troubled , hee assured him to pacifie the rage and discontent of the Souldiers , and to diuide and share the Corne quietly among them , if hee would promise him neuer to carry Epigene with him in any exploits of Warre : For that they could not performe any thing of importance in an Army , being at so much difference and so incensed one against another . And although the King disliked this , and was very much discontented at his motion , for that hee knew by experience that Epigone was a man of Councell , and actiue in Affaires of Warre , yet to preuent the present , he sent him suddainly away : doubting that being circumuented by the promises of Hermes , hee should not be master of himselfe . Which beeing done , all the rest of the Kings Councell grew into great feare . The Troupes also receiuing what Corne they desired , changed their affection , and followed Hermes , except the Cyrrastres : Who beeing sixe thousand men , mutined and abandoned the Kings seruice : Who afterwards did him many affronts in his Warre at seuerall times . Yet in the end they were defeated by a certaine Captaine of the Kings party , and the greatest part of them slaine : the rest yeilded afterwards vnto the King. Hermes hauing made the Kings friends his owne by feare , and the Souldiers by his bounty , hee marcht with him and his Army . Hee layed a plot agianst Epigene , with the helpe and consent of Alexis , who at that time was Captaine of Apamia ; and writing letters , as if they had bin sent from Molon to Epigene , hee corrupted one of Alexis seruants with great promises : who went to Epigene , to thrust these Letters secretly among his other Writings . Which when he had done , Alexis came suddainly to Epigene , demanding of him , if he had receiued any Letters from Molon : and when hee affirmed no , the other was confident that he would finde some . Wherefore entring into the House to search , he found the Letters , and taking this occasion slew him . These things happening thus , the King thought that hee was iustly slaine . And although the rest of the Court and of his friends were much grieued at this suddaine disaster , yet they dissembled their sorrow for feare . When as Antiochus was come vnto Euphrates , he marcht with his army vnto Antiochia , and stayed at Michdionia about the midst of Dec●mber , desiring to passe the ●oughnesse of the Winter there : where staying about forty dayes , hee went vnto Liba , where hee called a Councell . And when as they consulted of the way which they should hold to find Molon , and from whence and how they might recouer Victuals , ( for at that time hee made his abode in Babylon ) Hermes was of opinion that they should keepe their way vppon this side the Riuer of Tygris , and along the Bankes ; doubting and not a little fearing the Riuers of Luque and Capre . Zeuxis was of another opinion ; but hee durst not speake nor declare his minde plainely , remembring still the death of Epigene . But when as the ignorance of Hermes seemed apparent to all the assistants , hee with some difficulty deliuered his aduice , that they must passe Tygris , aswell for many other difficulties which are on this side , as for that they must of necessity , after they had past certaine places in marching sixe daies iourney by a Desart Country , came vnto a Region which they call Diorex , where the passage was not safe , for that the enemy had seized thereon : And that moreouer the returne would be dangerous , especially for want of victuals . If the King likewise did passe Tygris , all the people of Appolonia , transported with ioy would come vnto him , who at this day obeyed Molon , not for any affection , but through necessity and feare : And withall they should haue abundance of victuals , by reason of the fertility of the Countrey ; and the passage of Media would be shut vp for Molon , so as of necessity he should be forced to come and fight : Or if hee fled , his Troupes would soone yeild vnto the King. When the aduice of Zeuxis had beene allowed in Councell , they presently past the whole Army with the baggage in three places . And marching from thence vnto D●re , they raised the siege , ( for one of Molons Captaines had some few dayes before besieged it ) and afterwards continuing on their way , and hauing past the Mountaines which they of the Countrey call Orie , in eight daies they came into Apolonia . At the same time Molon hauing newes of the Kings comming , and not holding himselfe assured of the S●sians and Babilonians , beeing lately made subiect vnto him and by surprize , fearing moreouer that the passage of Media was stopt , hee afterwards resolued to passe by the Riuer Tygris speedily with his whole Army , making haste to gaine the Woodes which bend towards the playnes of Apolonia , for that he had great confidence in his Slingers , whom they call Cyrtles . When hee approached neere these places , from the which the King parting with his Army from Apolonia was not farre , it happened that the forerunners of eyther side , lightly armed , met vppon a Hill , where they skirmished . But vpon the approach of both Armies , they began to retire , and the two Campes lodged within forty furlongs one of another . When night came , Molon considering that a battaile by day with the King would bee dangerous for him , not relying much vppon his men , he resolued to assaile Antiochus at mid-night . Wherefore hee made choise of the ablest men of his whole Army , and takes his way by vnknowne places , resoluing to charge the enemy from the higher part : But being aduertised vppon the way , that ten of his Souldiers had stollen away in the night , and retired vnto Antiochus , hee gaue ouer his enterprize . So as taking another way , hee returned to the Campe at the breake of day , the which was the chiefe cause of great trouble in his Army : For they awaking with this suddaine and short returne of their Companions , they were so terrified and amazed , as they were in a manner ready to flie and abandon their Campe. Molon when the trueth was knowne and well perceiued , pacified this terrour and amazement what hee could , in so short a space , although it in some part increased still . The King being ready to fight , drawes his Army to fielde at the breake of day , and on the right Wing hee sets the Launces , vnder the Commaund of Ardis , a man of great experience in the Warre . To whom hee gaue for a supply the Candyots his Allies , and after them the Gaules and Rhigosages : who were followed by the Souldiers of Greece , and finally by a great battalion of Foote-men . In regard of the left Wing , he gaue it to the Allies , which were all on horse-backe . Hee likewise set the Elephants in Front betwixt the two Wings , beeing ten in number . In regard of the supplies of Horse and Foote distributed on eyther Wing , hee giues them charge to wheele about , and to compasse in the enemy , as soone as the Battaile should beginne to charge . After all this hee encourageth the Souldiers , telling them in few words what was necessary for the present : And he giues to Hermes and Zeuxis the leading of the left Wing , and takes the right vnto himselfe . On the other side Molon drawes his Army to Field with great difficulty ; and puts it but ill in Battaile , by reason of the disorder which had happened in the night . Yet hee diuided his Horse-men in two wings , thinking the enemy had done the like , placing the Targetteers and the Gaules with others that were of most apt courage , great experience and best Armed in the middest of the Horse-men : putting the Archers and Slingers vppon the two Wings , without the Troupe of Horse-men , and in Front were placed all the Carriages and Bill-men . He gaue the leading of the left Wing vnto his brother Neolaus , and him selfe takes the right . This done , the two Armies marcht : Molons right Wing was loyall and faithfull vnto him , charging Zeuxi● with great Courage and fury . But when as the left Wing drew somewhat neere vnto the King , it retired to the enemy . This happening , Molons Troupes fainted suddainely : And the Kings Army grew more sto● and couragious . But when as Molon saw and well perceiued himselfe thus betrayed , and inuironed by the enemy , thinking and immagining of the Torments which hee must indure , if hee fell aliue into their hands , hee slew himselfe . The like the rest did which had beene Traytors vnto the King , who recouering their Houses by flight , slew themselues . When as Neolaus had escaped from the Battaile , and was retired vnto Alexander Brother to Molon in Persis , hee slew the mother of Molon and his Children : After whose death he slew himselfe , perswading Alexander to doe the like . When as the King had spoiled the enemies Campe , hee commaunded that the body of Molon should be hanged vpon a Crosse , in the most eminent place of Media , the which was suddainly performed by them which had the Charge : who after they had carried it to Callonite , crucified it neere vnto the Towne of Zagre . When he had giuen great admonitions to Molons Army , and pardoned them , he sent men to Conduct them into Media , and to giue order for the affaires of that Prouince . As for himselfe , he retired to Seleucia . Hermes continuing still in his resolution , condemned the Seleucenses in sixe hundred thousand Crownes for that they had reuolted , banishing the Diganes : and put many to death in Prison by the Sword. But the King pacifying his rage , intreated the Burgesses curteously , and drew from them for a punishment of their reuolte , onely fourescore and ten thousand Crownes . These things thus pacified , hee made Diogene his Lieutenant Generall in Media , and Apolodorus in the Prouince of Sus●s ; and sent the Chancellour Tychon Lieutenant of his Army , into the seuerall Countries of the Red Sea , there to lye in Garrison vpon any suddaine occasion which should happen . This was the end of Molons reuolte , and of the Warre which followed . The King glorious of this good fortune , and desirous to terrifie the Barbarous Princes his Neighbours , to the end they should not presume hereafter to succour his Rebels with men and Victuals , marches against them with his Army : And first against Artabazenes , who was more powerfull then any of the other Princes , and neerer to his Citties . At the same time Hermes feared to enter into the high Country for the eminent danger , and desired ( as he had from the beginning ) to lead the Army against Ptolomy . But when as certaine newes came of the birth of the Kings sonne , hee found this Voyage profitable for him , if Antiochus should chance to be slaine by the Barbariains : For that being left Tutour vnto the sonne , hee should bee Lord of the whole Realme . All being thus resolued , they past Mount Zagre , and ouerranne the Prouince of Artabazanes , which ioynes to Media , being seperated from it by a Mountaine , and on some parts comes to the Pontique Sea on that side of the Countrey which is about Phasi● : ioyning also to the Hyrcanien Sea. Moreouer it abounds in all things necessary for the Warre . It hapned that the Persians kept this Principality , when in the time of King Alexander , they made no account or esteeme of it . Artabazen●s being amazed at the Kings comming , and broken with Age , thought good to yeilde vnto Fortune , and to agree with the King , vpon such conditions as he pleased . When the accord was made , Apolophanes the Physitian , whom the King loued much , seeing Hermes abuse his Authority too arrogantly , was very carefull for the King , and in great feare for those which were about him . Wherefore after he had expected the opportunity of time , he comes to Antiochus , and intreates him to preuent the presumption and impudency of Hermes , and not to suffer it any longer , least hee fall into his brothers inconuenience : for it was not farre off . Finally , that he should speedily prouide for his safety , and for that of his friends . Antiochus liked well of his Counsell , for that he hated and feared Hermes . The King thanked him , for that hee had not feared to speake vnto him of things which concerned his safety . Apolophan●s also seeing that hee had not beene deceiued in the opinion which hee had conceiued of the King , grew afterwards more bold and hardy . For the rest , Antiochus Counselled him to be aduised for his owne good , and his friends , not onely by words , but also by effect : And as he sayd , he was ready to do all they aduised to that end : He made shew that the King had a great disease in his eyes , and must indure the paine some daies : vntill that time he had gotten leasure to make ready their enterprize . They vsed also power to go and aduise with their friends touching this Affaire , vnder the shaddow of visitation : During which time , they made ready the most apt for the execution , and were willingly obeyed for the hate they bare to Hermes , and were ready to execute the Massacre . The Physitians likewise put themselues forward , that it was behoouefull that Antiochus should goe take the Ayre in the morning to refresh himselfe . Hermes came to the King in the meane time , as hath beene sayd , together with the Allies which were participant of the enterprize , the rest remayned in the Campe , as if they knew nothing of the Voyage . The others drawing then Antigonus out of the Campe , they led him into some by place , where at his onely signe they killed Hermes . Behold now how he dyed , of whom alwayes the punishment was neuer sufficient for his wickednesse . The King returned to his Lodging , deliuered from a great distresse and feare , with a prayse reaching to the Heauens by all the Prouince , of his Counsell and of his workes , especially when they heard newes of the death of Hermes . In the same time , the Women of Apam●● killed his Wife , and the Children , his . After that Antiochus was arriued in his lodging , hee sent his Army to wi●●er in the Garrisons , and a● Embassadour to Acheus , and first complayning of that , that he had taken the Crowne , and likewise ●urst accept the name of King : And that on the other side , hee durst openly declare himselfe to hold the party of Ptolo●● . Now we must vnderstand , that in the time the King led the Warre to Artabazenes , Acheus thinking that hee should dye in the Country there , or if he dyed not , that hee should without any hindrance draw the Warre into Syrria , before his returne . Seeing and well perc●iuing the longnesse of the way , and the Conquering of the Kingdome , suddainly by the ayde of Cyrrastes , that not long since had abandoned the King , and parted from Lydia with a great Army . And as he was arriued in Laodicea , which is in Phrigia ; he seazed on the Crowne , taking also the ambition to be called King , and to write to the Townes to doe so , being earnestly solicited by a Fugitiue , called Synires . And as he then continued his voyage , and was not farre from Lycaonia , the Men of Warre began to mutiny against him , being sorry that they led an Army against the first King : Wherefore Acheus seeing their fancies , turned him from the way he had begun , as if hee would make them vnderstand , that he drew not in the beginning to Syrria ; but turned his way to Pisidique , pillaging all the Countrey , and distributing to the Men of War a ma●uailous ●ooty ; so he gained them , and returned to his house : The King then well aduertised of all these things , 〈◊〉 ( as we haue sayd ) an Embassadour to Acheus , making ready in the meane while all that seemed to bee necessary , to bring the Warre vpon Ptolomy . And after that all the Army was neere to Apamia , in the beginning of the Spring , he called his Friends to Councell , requiring of euery one their aduice what they thought fit to be done for the Warre . When as many had counselled him diuers things concerning the places a●d preparat●on , and to make an Army by Sea , Apolophanes ( of whom wee haue spoken ) being borne in Seleucia , stood vp and ouerthrew all the Opinions which had beene formerly giuen , saying , that it was a solly to drawe the Warre into base Syrria , and to suffer ●●olomy to hold S●●encia , for that it was the sourse and cause of their Principality : That besides the disgrace hee should doe vnto his Reign● , ( considering that the force of the Kings of Egypt had alwaies kept it ) it had moreouer great commodities for the mannaging of the Warre . For whilest the Enemies shall hold it , it would be very preiudiciall to all his Enterprizes . For there must be no lesse care vsed to defend himselfe from this City , then to assaile the Enemy . And if hee held it , he should not onely be able to preserue his owne with safety , but also to vndertake some good action both by Sea and Land , for the great opportunity of the place . The whole Assembly allowed of Apoloph●●es aduice , and resolued to take the Citty first , for then S●l●ucia was held by the Kings of Egypt , from the time that Pt●lomy reigned , who was surnamed the B●nefactor . Hee conquered it at such time , that for the ruine of Beronic● , and the rage he had concelued in his he●●t , hee made a descent into base Syrria with an Army . Antiochus after Apolophanes aduice was approued , hee commanded Diogone Generall of the Army at Sea , to fayle speedily to Seleuci● . And in the meane time parting from Apamia with his Army , he lodgeth within fiue Furlongs of Hippodrome . Hee likewise sends away The●●ore Hermioly with a sufficient Army for Syrria , to the end he might gaine the streights , and prouide for the affaires of that Prouince . This is the scituation of Seleucia , and the places about it ; that as the Citty is seated vpon the Sea-shoare , betwixt Cil●cia and Phenicia , so it hath vnder i● a wonderful great Mountaine , which they call Coryphes , whose side towards the West , is washed with the Sea , which is betwixt Cipres and Phen●●ia , and the other which lookes to the East , ioynes to the Regions of the Antiochiens and Seleucen●es . Seleucia scituated on the South , and seperated by a deepe and inaccessible Valley , which extends to the Sea , being enuironed with great Rockes and Caues : And on that side which lookes to the Sea , it hath steps and Suburbs inclosed with walls . The Citty also is fortified with a good wall , and beautified with Temples , and faire buildings . It hath but one approach towards the sea , the which is difficult , and made by hand : for they must ascend vnto it by Ladders . The riuer of Or●nte enters into the Sea neere vnto it , taking its sourse and beginning at Liban and Antiliban , and passeth by Antiochia : whereas running continually , it carries away by its swift course all the filth of the people . Finally , it enters into the Sea neere vnto Seleucia . Antiochus in the beginning sent to the Gouernours of the Citty , off●ring them money with great hopes , if without fighting they would deliuer it vnto him . But when he could not winne them , he corrupts some of the inferiour Captaines : with whom hauing agreed , he puts his men in Battaile , as if he meant to assaile the Towne with his Army at Sea , and at Land on that side which lookes towards Epirus . Diuiding then his Army in three , after that hee had inflamed the hearts of the Souldiers , promising them great rewards , hee appointed Zeuxi● with his Company to bee at the Gate which goes to Antiochia , and he gaue to Hermogenes the places by which they goe to Dioscoria , and giues charge to Ard●● and Diogene to assaile the Suburbs and Arsenall : for it had beene so agreed with the Traytors , that as soone as the Suburbs were taken , they should deliuer him the Citty . When as the King had giuen the ●igne for an assault , they all did their indeauours . But among the rest they which were with Ard●● and Diogene , carried themselues valiantly : For they could not assault no● scale the other places . But in regard of the Arsenall and Suburbs , they might assault and scale them . Wherefore whilest that the Army at Sea fell vpon the Arsenall , and Ardis Troupes vpon the Suburbs , scaling the Walls , and that they of the Towne could not succour them , for that they were enuironed on all sides by the Enemy , it fell out that the Suburbe was suddainly taken . Which done , the petty Captaines corrupted by the King , ran to Leonce , who at that time was Gouernour of the Citty , perswading him to send to Antiochus before the City were forced . And although that Leonce were ignorant of the Treason , he sent presently to Antiochus , ( being troubled with the amazement of his people ) to yeeld them the Citty vpon condition to haue the liues of all the Inhabitants saued . The King accepting the condition , promised to saue the liues of all Free-men , which were about sixe thousand : But when hee was entred , he not onely pardoned the Burgesses , but also called home the banished men of Seleucia , and restored vnto them the gouernment of their publique affaires , and all their goods , and put a good Garrison into the Hauen and Port. Whilest Antiochus stayed at Seleucia , hee receiued Letters from Theodote , by the which he solicited him to goe speedily into base Syrria . The King was long in suspence what councell he should take , and was pensiue and troubled with the course he should take in this action ▪ you must vnderstand , that Theodote borne in Etolia , had done great seruices for the Realme of Ptolomy , ( whereof wee haue formerly made mention ) and many times put his life in danger . At such time as Antiochus made Warre against Molon , hee tooke in person ( disdaining the King , and distrusting his Courtiers ) Ptolemais and Tyrus by Paneteole , and suddainly called in Antiochus . The King hauing taken Acheus to heart , and laying aside all other affaires , he returnes with his Army the same way he came . When he was come to a place which the Countrey people call Marsia , hee camped neere the streights which are about Gerre , which is not farre from the Fens , lying in the midst of that Countrey . There being aduertised that Nicholas Lieutenant Generall to Ptolomy , held Ptolomais besieged , in the which Theodote was , hee left those that were best armed , and gaue charge to besiege the Towne of Broches , lying vpon the Fenns , making haste to goe and raise the Siege . Nicholas aduertised by his Spies of the Kings comming , retired , and sent Lagore of Candy , and Dorimene of Etolia , to gaine the streights which are neere vnto Beryta : Where the King planted his Campe , after that he had fought with them , and put them to flight . And when hee had drawne together the rest of his Army in the same place , he makes an Oration to his Souldiers , and marcheth away with great courage . There Theodote and Paneteole met with him with their Friends , to whom he gaue a good and gracious reception , and he tooke Tyrus and Ptolemais with all their preparation of Warre . There were in these Townes forty ships , whereof twenty were for the Warre , well armed and furnished with all things necessary , all which were Quinqueremes or Quadriremes : the rest were Triremes , Biremes , and of one banke . All which hee gaue to Diogene , Captaine of the Sea-army . When as newes came vnto him of the secret flight of Ptolomy to Caire , and that his whole Army assembled together at Damiette , and that they sought to cut off the waters from him , hee gaue ouer his enterprize to assail● Da●●●tte : and ouer-running the Countrey , hee laboured to winne the Townes partly by force , partly by loue . Whereof some being destitute of Garrisons , and fearing the Kings power , yeelded suddainly to the Enemy : Others relying vpon their strength of their scituation , maintained his assaults . As for Ptolomy being so apparently betraide , hee did not indeauour by reason of his weaknesse , to giue that speedy order to his affaires that was sitting , so little accompt he had made of that which concernes the preparations of Warre . Wherefore Agathocles and Sosibius ( who at that time gouerned all the a●●aires of the Kingdome ) bethought themselues ( as much as possibly they might ) of that which was most necessary . They resolued to prepare for the Warre , sending in the meane time an Embassie to intreate Antiochus , by way of dissembling , to debate Ptolomy's right : who as not daring to make Warre , and hauing aduertised and perswaded his Friends , was retired into base Syrria . When as Agathocles and Sosibius had thus resolued , and giuen order according to their power , they speedily sent Embassadours to Antiochus , and likewise to the Rhodiens , Constantinopolitains , Cizicins , and E●oliens , to perswade them to send Embassies to Antiochus to mediate a peace . When as these had sent to both the Kings , they gaue them great meanes to prouide in the meane time things necessary for the Warre , for Ptotomy receiuing the Embassadours gratiously , with those of Antiochus , in the meane time he drew together the Mercenary Souldiers to Alexandria , which lay dispersed in other Townes , and sent others to leuie men without the Prouince , making prouision of victuals . Finally , he was carefull day and night to prepare for the Warre . For the which he sent continually men to Alexandria , to giue order there should not be any thing wanting that was necessary . Hee had also giuen charge to Echecrate of Thessaly , and to Phoxid● of Mil , to make prouision of Armes , and to choose men , and to muster them : The like he did to Eurilochus Magnes , and to Socrates of Beocia : with whom also was Cn●pias Alorite . For hee held them for men of iudgement in such affaires : For that he esteemed them of great experience in the Warre , hauing serued long vnder Demetrius and Antigon●● . These drew many souldiers together , prouiding wisely , and like honest men for all things . First they deliuered Armes to the Companions according to their fashion and age , distributing to euery one those which hee could best mannage , and disliking those which they had formerly vsed . Then they instructed them in particular for the future , and trained them continually , not by words onely , but accustoming them to Combats made for pleasure . After that they drew them together , and by remonstrances and perswasions put courage into them for the War to come . Wherein Andromachus Aspondin , and Polycrates the Argiue , who were lately come from Arges , were very powerfull . These were men accustomed to the Warre , and much esteemed by reason of their Countrey , and the excellency of their liues : especially Polycrates , for the antiquity of his race , and the glory of his Father Muasias . These instructing the Bands publiquely and in priuate , gaue courage to the Souldiers for the future War. Moreouer , euery one had his particular charge in the Army according to their experience . Euriloch●● Magnes had the command of three thousand men , which the Kings call the furious Troupe . Socrates of Beocia , was Chiefe of two thousand armed with Targets . Phoxide the Achaian , and Ptolomy of Thras●● , and with them Andromachus Aspondin , led the great Battaillion , and the Mercenaries : So as Adromachus and Ptolomy were Captaines of the great Battaillion , and Phoxide of the Mercenaries . The Phalange or great Battaillion contained about fiue and twenty thousand men . The Mercenaries were eight thousand . Polycrates had trained and instructed the Gentlemen of the Kings house , being seuen hundred Horse , ouer whom hee was Captaine , and likewise of those which were come for Lybia , and had beene leuied in the Prouince . All which made the number of three thousand men . In regard of the Grecian Cauallery , and those which were in pay , Echecrates of Thessaly , a man of seruice , instructed them carefully , to the number of two thousand ▪ being as diligent as any other to haue a care of the Souldiers . C●opy had the command of all the Candiots , being three thousand in number : Among the which there was a thousand Souldiers newly leuied , of which he gaue the charge to Philon of Gnosie . There were moreouer three thousand Affricans , armed after the the Macedonian manner , ouer whom Ammonin Barcee was Captaine . There were also about two thousand Egyptians vnder the command of Sosibius Finally , foure thousand Thraces and Gaules , which had long serued in the Warre : and two thousand newly leuied , whereof De●● of Thrace had the charge . This was Ptolomes Army at that same time . When as Antiochus had besieged the Towne of Dure , and saw that hee could not preuaile , as well for its fortification , as for the defence of Nicholas : in the beginning of Winter hee concluded a truce with Ptolomes Embassadour , and promised him willingly and freely , to goe out of the Prouince , and to doe him all the pleasure hee could , although he had another intent : for hee made haste to leade his Army to winter in Seleucia , for that Acheus made shew to bee of his side , although in truth he held Ptolomes party . After the truce concluded , Antiochus sent presently an Embassadour , giuing him charge to aduertise him speedily of Ptolomes intention , and that hee should come vnto him to Seleucia . Then leauing sufficient Garrison in necessary places , and the charge of all to Theodote , hee led his Army to Seleucia : from whence he sent them to winter in Garrisons , and from that time hee began to neglect all care in exercising his Souldiers , thinking hee should haue no more occasion of fighting : For that hee held many places in base Syrria and Phenicea , hoping that the rest would be soone reduced to his obedience : considering that Ptolomy durst not come to fight . His Embassadours thought no lesse , for that Sosibius had giuen them faire and courteous words at Caire : And not any one of those which had beene sent to Antiochus , knew the preparation of Warre which was made in Alexandria : so as Sosibius dismissing the Embassadours , was continually carefull of the Warre . It is true , that Antiochus vsed great care to make his iust quarrell knowne to the Embassadours , when they should enter into discourse . Finally , being come to Sele●cia , and falling into priuate speech of the peace , according vnto that which Sosibius had giuen them in charge , the King did not hold the outrage which he had done by open Warre , in seazing vpon the places of base Syrria to bee vniust or vnreasonable : and that he had done nothing but by a iust title . For he sayd , that Antigonus with one eye , and Seleucus , who first had conquered those places , were the true and lawfull Lords . Wherefore the Realme of base Syrria belonged vnto him , as it were by right of inheritance , and not to Ptolomy : For that Ptolomy had fought against Antigonus , not for his owne right , but to conquer those Countries for Seleucus . Moreouer , he propounded the mutuall accord betwixt the Kings , for at such time as Antigonus was defeated , when as Cassander , Lysimachus and Seleucus would diuide the Realme betwixt them , they adiudged all Syrria to Seleucus . This was all that Antiochus alledged . Contrariwise Ptolomes Embassadours laboured to produce their reasons , making this present outrage far greater then it had bin : saying that the accord had bin broken as wel by the treason of Theodote , as by the descent which Antiochus had made with an Army into Syrria . Moreouer , they pretended Ptolomes possession , saying , that he had made Warre with Seleucus against Antigonus , to the end he might conquer all the Empire of Asia for Seleucus , and make Syrria and Phenicea his owne . These difficulties with diuers others , were many times debated betwixt them : but they could not conclude any thing , although matters were solicited by their common Friends : for that the party of Acheus bred a great controuersie and debate betwixt them : For that Ptolomy sought to comprehend him in the accord , and Antiochus would not heare him spoken of : holding it a strange thing , that Ptolomy should presume to make mention of those who through Treason abandoned their King. Finally , the Embassadours departed without any effect . In the Spring Antiochus vseth all diligence to leuie men , with an intent to assaile Syrria both by Sea and Land , and to make subiect all the other Countries of that Prouince . But Ptolomy did no lesse to re-enforce the Army of Nicholas : so as hee sent him store of victuals out of the Countries neere vnto Gaza , furnishing him moreouer with Souldiers both by Sea and Land , with other things necessary . By meanes whereof Nicholas resuming courage , went boldly to Field with the helpe of Perigene , Commander of the Army at Sea , being sent by Ptolomy with thirty ships of Warre , and about foure hundred Merchants Vessels . This Nicholas was borne in Etolia , as able and resolute a Souldier as any that serued Ptolomy : who after he had formerly gotten with a part of his Army , the streights which lie neere vnto Platane , and marching with the rest to Porphirrion , he shut vp the passage of the Prouince from the King with the helpe of the Sea-army . Antiochus being come to Marache , and Embassadours arriuing from the Arcadians , to conferre of the conditions of their Alliance , he not onely receiued them courteously , but freed the discord which had beene long betwixt them , in reconciling the Arcadians which dwelt in the Iland , with those that liued in Epirus . This done hee comes to Berite , entring into the ●rouince by a place which the Countrey-men call , the Face of God : in passing hee tooke the Towne of Botre , setting fire vpon Triere and Calame . From thence he sent Nicarche and Theodote before , giuing them charge to gaine the streights which are neere vnto the Riuer of Dyce : And with the rest of his Army he plants himselfe neere vnto the Riuer of Damure , from whence Diogene Chiefe of the Army at Sea , was not farre . Then againe he takes those that were lightly armed , whom hee had sent before with Nicarche and Theodote , and goes to discouer the streights which Nicholas had formerly taken : so as after hee had well viewed the places , hee returned to his Campe. Where the next day hee left those that were best armed , vnder the charge of Nicarche , and marched with the rest against the Enemy . And for that Mount Liban doth much restraine those places towards the Sea-shoare , the way must of necessity be narrow , difficult , and almost inaccessible : leauing a streight and short passage towards the Sea. Whereas Nicholas hauing then built his Fort , hee did hope he should be well able to repulse Antiochus : For that he had put him selfe into it with a good number of Souldiers : and had also fortified it with Engines and other defences . The King diuided his Army into three Troupes , whereof hee gaue the leading of the one to Theodote , giuing him charge to fall vpon the Enemies which defended the way of the Mountaine . Hee gaue another to Menedemus , whom hee commanded to striue to get vp th● Mountaine : And the third he placed on the Sea-shoare , vnder the leading of Diocles. Hee put himselfe among the Baggage to see all , and to succour where neede should require . At the same time Diogenet and Perigene began to fight at Sea , approaching as neere to Land as possibly they could : so as they might see the Combats by Land and Sea with one view . The Trumpets sounding to the charge , the fight was long equall at Sea : so as the Victory inclined to neither side : for that the two Armies were equall in number of men and preparation of Warre . In regard of the fight at Land , Nicholas had the better in the beginning , for that hee had the aduantage of the place . But when as they which were with Theodote , came vpon them from the top of the Mountaine , and charged them with great fury , Nicholas and his men fled shamefully . There were two thousand slaine in the chase : the rest saued themselues in Sydon . And although that Perigene in shew had good hope of the ●ight at Sea , yet seeing the defeate of the Army at Land , he retired . Antiochus drew his men together , and went and planted his Campe neare vnto Sydon : yet hee did not hold it fit to attempt the taking thereof at that time , as well for the abundance of munition and victuals that were in it , as for the multitude of men , as well Inhabitants , as such as were retired into it after the Battaile . Wherefore he dislodged , and went to Philotere , sending word to Diogenet , Chiefe of the Army at Sea , to sayle to Tyre . You must vnderstand , that Philotere is seated neare vnto a Fenne , into the which the Riuer which they call Iordan , passeth : then takes its course by the Countrey of that Towne which is called Scithes . After the suddaine taking of these two Townes , he enters into great hope for the future , for that their Fields were sufficient to furnish his Army with all kind of victuals , and other munitions for the war. There he placed sufficient Garrisons , and passing the Mountaines , he came to the Tow●e of Atabyre , scituated vpon the Mountaine of Mastodia , which hath fifteene Furlongs in ascent . There laying an Ambush neare the Towne , he began to draw the Inhabitants forth to fight , who following his men who seemed to retire , were in a manner all slaine , they turning head : And for that the Ambush charged them in the Reare , he pursued the rest , and tooke them and their Towne . At the same time Cere● being one of Ptolomes Commander , left it . By the meanes whereof Antiochus gained many other Captaines . For soone after Hippolochus of Thessaly came to yeeld himselfe to him with three hundred horse . And when he had put a Garrison into A●tabyre , he proceeded in his iourney , pursuing his enterprize , and in passing the Country , tooke Pelle , Came , & Gepre . In the meane time the people of of Arabia agreeing together , followed his party . Autiochus growing into greater hope , & drawing victuals from them , went farther into the Country : and presently tooke Gallate with the Garrison of the Abillatins , of whom Nicie a Kinsman and Allie to Nemne , was Commander . And although that Gadare , which at that time seemed impregnable for its scituation , held out , yet hee tooke it suddainly in besieging it , and setting vp his Engines . And hauing newes afterwards that a good number of Enemies were drawne together into Rabatamassane a Towne of Arabia , and spoyled all the Arabians Countrey which held his party , he went suddainly thither with his Army , and planted his Campe neere vnto the Mountaines among the which the Towne is scituated . And when vpon a view he had discouered that it was not to be forced but in two places , he set vp his Engines , and other things necessary to force a Towne , whereof he gaue the charge to Nicarchus and Theodote : and in the meane time attends his other affaires . These men carefull of the Battery , striued with emulation who should first ouerthrow the Wall , whereupon a great part fell sooner then they could imagine . This done , they fought continually day and night , striuing to lose no time . And although the Siege continued long , yet they could not preuaile , in regard of the multitude of men which defended it : vntill that a Prisoner shewed them a little Riuer , where the besieged fetch their water , the which they stopt vp with Pallisadoes● stones , and such like things . Then being out of hope of water , they yeelded to the Enemies . By this meanes the King hauing it in his hands , he gaue it in guard to Nicarchus with a sufficient strength : and he sent Hippolichus and Ceree ( who as we haue sayd , had abandoned Ptolomy ) into the Countrey of Samaria , with fiue thousand Foote : giuing them charge to continue there for the defence thereof , and to preserue all the people which were vnder his obedience . From thence he parts with his whole Army , and comes to Ptolomais to passe the Winter there . When the Pednelissenses had beene the same Summer besieged by the Selgenses , and were in great danger ; they sent to demand succours from Ac●eus . When he had heard them willingly , and promised to doe it , they endured the Siege with great courage , growing more resolute by the hope of succours . Finally , Acheus sent G●rsyere with sixe thousand Foot , and fiue hundred Horse : giuing him charge to vse all diligence to succour the Pednelassenses . The Selgenses aduertised by the Spies of his comming , recouered the streights which are about a place which they call , Eschelle , with the greatest part of their Army , and stop vp all the passages . Garsyere entring by force into Myliade , and planting his Campe neare ●nto a Towne called Candois , he vsed this stratagem , seeing that he could not passe , for that the Selgenses kept all the passages . He began to raise his Campe , and to retire , making shew that it was impossible for him to succour the Pednelissenses : for that the streights of the Country were held by the Enemy . The Selgenses thinking they had beene gone , as men despairing to be able to succour them , retired , some to the Campe , the rest returned to the Citty to recouer Victuals . But Garsyere comes suddainiy backe to the streights , whereas finding them abandoned , he set men to guard them vnder the command of Captaine Phayle : and from thence hee comes with his forces to Perge , whereas staying some time , hee sent Embassadours to Pamphilia , and the other Townes , to acquaint them with the insolency of the Selgenses , and to solicite them to enter into league with Ache●s , and to succour the Pednelissenses . The Sc●genses at the same time sent a Captaine with an Army , hoping to chase Phayle from the streights . But for that matters succeeded otherwise then they expected , and lost many of their men in fighting , they gaue ouer their Enterprize : yet for all this they did not raise their Siege , but were more attentiue then before , to set vp their Engines . In the meane time the Ettenenses which inhabite the Mountaines aboue Syde , sent eight thousand men armed to Garsyere : and the Aspendiens foure thousand . The Sydetes made no shew to send any succours : for that they were Friends to Antiochus , and hated the Aspendiens . Garsyere came to ednelisse , accompanied with the Troupes of the Allies , thinking at his comming to raise the Siege . But when he saw that the Selgenses were nothing amazed , he set himselfe downe neere vnto them . The Pednelissenses were so opprest with want of Victuals , as they could no longer endure the hunger , wherefore Garsyere seeing it necessary to vse diligence , prepared two thousand men , euery one laden with a Mine of Wheat , and sent them by night to the Towne . The Selgenses aduertised hereof , charged them presently , and slew the greatest part of them , and tooke all the Wheate . Wherewith they grew so glorious , as they not onely besieged the Towne , but they attempted the Enemies Campe. It is the custome of the Selgenses to bee alwaies bold and audatious . Wherefore in leauing sufficient forces in their Campe , they suddainly assailed the Enemy in diuers place . And when the Alarum grew hot , so as the Campe was forced in some places , Garsyere amazed at this great and suddaine accident , and hauing no great hope , hee caused the Horse-men to goe forth by a certaine place which was not guarded : whom the Selgenses ( thinking they had fled for feare of being defeated ) did not pursue , nor made any accompt of them . These Horse-men turning a little about , charged the Enemy suddainly in the Reare , fighting with great fury . Then Garsyeres Foot-men , who seemed to wauer , turned head , being re-united , and fell vpon the Enemy ▪ By this meanes the Selgenses being thus enuironed , in the end fled . The Pednelissenses taking courage hereat , made a sally , and beate them out of the Campe which had the guard . In the chase Garsyere made a great ●laughter : for there were aboue ten thousand men slaine : of those which remained , the Allies retired to their houses , and the Selgenses to their Countrey , taking their way by the Mountaines . The next day Garsyere parts with his Army , and makes haste to passe the Mountaines , and to approach the Towne , before that the Selgenses ( being amazed with this fresh flight ) should prouide for any thing . Who being full of heauinesse and feare , as well for the little hope they had of succours from their Allies , considering the losse they had made with them ▪ & amazed with this fresh misfortune , were in great doubt of safety , either for themselues or their Countrey . Wherefore they assembled the Counsell , to resolue to send one of their Cittizens called Logbase , in Embassie : who had had great Friendship and familiarity with Antiochus , which died in Thrace : And moreouer he had bred vp Laodicea the wife of Acheus , and his owne Daughter , whom they had giuen him in her infancy to instruct . They sent him therefore as their Embassadour , thinking him sufficient for that businesse . But being come to Garsyere , he was so farre from doing that which hee had in charge , and which the duty of a good Cittizen required , that contrariwise he solicited him to write to Acheus , that he promised to deliuer him the Towne . Garsyere giuing a willing ●are vpon hope of taking it , sent men to Acheus to solicite him , and to let him vnderstand how matters had past . Finally hee makes a truce with the Selgenses , delaying still to make an absolute accord with him , vnder colour that he would consider better thereon , to the end that in the meane time hee might expect Acheus , and giue Logbase opportunity to finish the Enterprize . But whilest they in the meane time conf●rred together , the Souldiers by a kind of familiarity , went freely into the Towne to fetch Victuals , which is many times the cause of a great Defeate . So as in my opinion there is not any Creature amongst all the rest , more simple then man , or that hath lesse sense and iudgement : whom notwithstanding the greatest part of the World hold for the wisest . But how many Armies ? How many Forts ? How many and what Citties haue fallen into the Enemies hands thereby ? And although these be things which daily happen , and that all the world sees , yet wee shew our selues ( I know not how ) new and Apprentizes . This happens , for that wee doe not consider the fortunes which haue happened to our Ancestors in former times : and that we busie ourselues with toile and charge , to make prouision of Corne , Siluer , Fo●tifications , and Armes . Moreouer , wee make no esteeme of that which is of great profit in great dangers , but disdaine it , although it be in our power to learne it in the time of peace , by the Histories and Commentaries of former actions , and as it were to practise them . But to the end we may returne to the discourse from whence we parted , Acheus came at the day appointed . The S●lgenses going to meet him , had great hope and confidence in his bounty . In the meane time Logbase hauing drawne into his house a good number of those which came into the Citty for Victuals , hee began to perswade the Cittizens , not to lose any time : and that considering the good-will which Acheus bare them , they should thinke of their affaires , and that in assembling the people , they should consider of the conditions of peace . These things being propounded , they presently assembled , to conferre of their present affaires , calling those which were deputed for the guard of the Citty . Logbase making a signe vnto the Enemy , as he had promised ; suddainly armes all those which were in his house , doing the like himselfe with his Children , to vndergoe the danger . On the other side Acheus came to the Towne with halfe the army . Garsyere marcht with the rest to C●sbedia . This is a Temple of Iupiter ▪ so well scituated aboue the Towne , as it seemes like a Fort. When as by chance some one saw the Enemy approach , hee ran suddainly to acquaint the Assembly , whereupon there was so great an amazement among the peole , as leauing the Company , some ran to Cesbedia , others to the places where they were set in Guard , and the Commons ran to the house of Logbase : where discouering the treason , some in fury got to the house-top , others forced the Gate , and slew Logbase , his Children , and all the partners of the Conspiracy . This done , they proclamed liberty to al Bondmen by the sound of the Trumpet , and encouraged one another to succour and defend the Citty , running to all places necessary . When Garsyere saw Cesbedia seazed on by the Burgesses , he changed his resolution , and Acheus seeking to force the Gates , the Se●genses made a sally , killing seauen hundred of his men , and repuls'd the rest from the Towne . This done , Acheus and Garsyere returned to their Campe with shame and disgrace . The Selgenses afterwards fearing the sedition of the Towne , and the presence of the Enemy , they sent their most ancient Cittizens to demand a peace . Who being come to Acheus , they agreed vpon these conditions : that Acheus and the Selgenses should liue in peace , and that they should pay vnto him presently two hundred and forty thousand Crownes . That they should ●estore the Prisoners of the Pednelissenses , and that at a certaine time prefixt , they should pay moreouer nine score thousand . Thus the Selgenses ( who by the Treason of Logbase were in danger of their Country and Liberties ) defended themselues valiantly and with great courage : and neither lost their Liberties , nor that honour which they deriued from the Lacedemonians . When as Acheus had reduced vnder his obedience the Meliades , and the greatest part of Pamphilia , and had brought his Army to Sardis , hee made Warre against Atta●us . All the Inhabitants on this side Tauris , feared him wonderfully . At the same time when he made War against the Selgenses . Attalus accompanied with the Eg●s●ges , Galates , ouer-ran Eolia , and the neighbour Townes , who for feare had yeelded to Acheus . Whereof the greatest part submitted themselues willingly vnder his obedience : the rest were forced . Cyme , Smirne , and Phocea , were the first that yeelded vnto him . Afterwards the Egenses and Lemnites fearing a Siege , yeelded in like manner . There came likewise Embassadours from Th●ia and Colophon , submitting themselues and their Townes vnto him . Which being receiued according to the ancient accord , and hostages taken , he made great accompt of the Smirniens , for that they had kept their faith best . Afterwards continuing his course , he past the Riuer of Lyce , and went first to the Mysiens , and then to the Carsees , whom he terrified : The like he did to the Guards of the double walls , and tooke them and their Garrisons , For that Themistocles ( whom Acheus had left there for Gouernour ) deliuered them vnto him . And parting presently , ruining the Countrey of Apia , he past the Mountaine of Pelecas , and planted himselfe neere vnto a great Riuer : where the Moone falling into an Eclipse , and the Galates discontented with the tediousnes of the way , hauing a traine of women and children in their Wagons , obseruing the Eclipse ▪ protested that they would passe no farther . And although that King Attalus drew no seruice from them , yet fearing that if he left them , as it were in disdaine , they would retire to Acheus , and that thereby hee should purchase an ill fame , as if through ingratitude he had abandoned those who with great affection had followed him into Asia , he intreated them to endure a little toile of the way , and that he would soone bring them to a good place , where they should rest : And withall hee would doe for them whatsoeuer they should desire according to his power , and as reason should require . Attalus therefore gaue Hellespont to the Egosages for their abode : and after he had intreated the Lampsacenes , the Alexandrians , and Ilienses courteously , for that they had kept their faith , he went to P●rg●mo with his Army . In the beginning of the Spring , when Antiochus and Ptolomy had made their preparations for the Warre , they made haste to draw their Armies to Field . Ptolomy parts from Alexandria with aboue three score and ten thousand Foote , and fiue thousand Horse , with three score and thirteene Elephants . Antiochus hauing newes of their comming , hee suddainly drawes his men together . His Army consisted of fiue thousand Dains , Carmaniens , and Ciliciens lightly armed , vnder the leading of Bittace a Macedonian : and of twenty thousand men after the Macedonian manner , whereof the greatest part were Argyraspides , who were leuied throughout the Realme , vnder the command of Theodote of Etolia , who committed the Treason . The number of the great Battaillion was about twenty thousand , of whom Nicarchus and Theodote surnamed Hemiolia , had the leading . Moreouer there were two thousand Agreens and Persians , Archers and Slingers : with whom were a thousand Thracians , ouer whom Menedemus Alabandeus was Captaine . Moreouer , fiue thousand Medians , Cissiens , Cadyssiens , and Carmains : which Accius the Sonne of Aspasian of Media had vnder his charge . In regard of the Arabians , and their neighbours , they were vnder the command of Zabdibel , to the number of ten thousand men or more . On the other side Hippulochus of Thessaly , had the leading of fiue thousand Grecians Mercenaries : and Eurilochus of fifteene hundred Candyots . Zelysgorgyne had a thousand Candyots newly leuied , to the which were ioyned fiue hundred Lydiens with Slings . Lysimachus the Gaule , had a thousand Cardaces . Finally , the whole Cauallery amounted to sixe thousand Horse , of which Antipater the Kings Nephew , had the charge of foure thousand , and Themison of the rest . By this meanes Antiochus his Army consisted of three score and two thousand Foote , sixe thousand Horse , and a hundred and two Elephants . Ptolomy taking his way by Damietta , hee made that Towne subiect vnto him at his entrance : From whence after a plentifull distribution of Corne among the Souldiers , hee parted , and passeth Cassia and Bathra , comming by the desert Countries . Being come to Gaza , and hauing assembled his Army , he marcht slowly in the Countrey : planting himselfe on the fift day , within fifty Furlongs of Raphia , which is a Towne scituated behind Rhinococure , and first of those of Syrria which looks towards Egypt . At the same time Antiochus armed with his Army , and passing that Towne by night , he planted his Army within ten furlongs of his Enemy . In the beginning they kept themselues distant so far one from another . But some few daies after , Antiochus desiring to get some place of aduantage , and to giue courage to his men , hee lodged neerer vnto the enemy , so as there were but fiue Furlongs betwixt the two Campes : So as going to forrage and to Water , there were many encounters : on the other side , sometimes the Foote-men , and sometimes the Horse-men skirmished betwixt the two Campes , trying the Fortune of the Warre . At the same time Theodote shewed the great courage of a true Etol●en : For being by long experience acquainted with the Kings manner of liuing , hee entred at the breake of day into the enemies Camp , and could not be discouered by his Countenance , for that it was yet darke : Neither did hee differ much from them in his Apparrell , for that they vsed diuers fashions of habits . Hauing formerly obserued the place where the Kings Tent was planted , for that they had fought often neere vnto the Campe , hee went directly to it . When hee had past vnknowne , and was come secretly to the Tent , in the which the King did vsually eate and drinke : Where casting his lookes carefully about him , he saw him not , ( for he was lodged in a place retired behind it ) so as hee wounded two that were lodged there , and killing Andrew the Kings Phisition , hee retired without danger to his Campe , bringing his enterprize to an end by his hardy courage : But deceiued in his fore-sight , for that hee had not well obserued the place where as Ptolomy did vsually lye . When the Kings had continued in Campe fiue daies together , one before the other , they resolued in the end to giue Battaile . Ptolomy beginning to draw his Army out of his Fort , Antiochus suddainely did the like : And they planted their two chiefe Battalions in Front one against the other , armed after the Macedonian manner . Behold the order which Ptolomy held for the two Wings : Polycrates was in the right Wing , with the Horse-men that were vnder his charge : Betwixt the which and the great Battalion , were the Candyots placed neere vnto the Horse-men . After which was the Kings battalion , and subsequently those that were armed with Targets , whereof Socrates had the Commaund : And finally the Lybians armed after the Macedonian manner . Vppon the right Wing was Echecrates of Thessaly , hauing with him his Troupe of Horses After which were appointed the Galates and Thracians ; and then Phoxide with the Mercenaries of Greece ; being followed by the great Battalion of the Egyptians . Hee had also placed forty Elephants on the left Wing , with the which Ptolomy were before the right Wing , neere vnto the horse-men that were hired . Antiochus on the other side , placed on the right Wing ( with the which hee was resolued to fight in Battaile against Ptolomy ) threescore Elephants : Of which his companion Philip had the Charge . After these hee orders two thousand Horse vnder the leading of Antipater , and sets the Candyots in Front , neere vnto the Horse-men : Then hee appoints the Mercenaries of Greec● , and after then were fiue thousand men , who armed after the Macedonian manner , had Byttice for their Captaine . As for the left Wing , hee placed two thousand horses in Front , vnder the Commaund of Temison : Neere vnto which hee sets the Cardaces and Lydien Horse-men , and after them three Thousand men lightly armed , vnder the charge of Menedemus : in whose Reare were the Cissiens , Mediens , and Carmaniens : And after them the Arabians were ioyned to the great Battalion . Finally , hee sets before the left Wing the rest of the Elephants , giuing them for their Guide one Myisce a Houshold seruant to the King. The two Armies being thus in battaile , the Kings beganne to encourage their Troupes , being accompanied with their Captaines and friends , commending the valour of the Souldiers both in generall and particular : And hauing great hope of their Battalions , they propounded great benefits which would redowne by the Victory . Ptolomy had with him his sister Arsinoe , with Andromachus and So●ibius , who encouraged the Souldiers : And Theodote and Nicarchus were with Antiochus , for that of either side they were the Commaunders of the two great Battalions . They were both of one humour to make Speeches vnto their men , and yet neither of them had done any thing worthy of fame or praise to be propounded , for that they were newly come vnto their Principallities . Wherefore they laboured to encourage their Troupes , in reducing to their memory the glory and prowesse of their Ancestors : And propounding moreouer a hope of themselues for the future , they intreated and solicited the Captaines to fight , and to vndergoe the danger resolutely and with courage . These were the speeches or such like , which they vsed in person , or by their Interpreters . This done , the two Kings marcht one against the other , a slow pace . Ptolomy was in the left Wing , and Antiochus in the right with his royal Battalion . Then the Trumpets sounded to Battaile , whereof the first Charge was made by the Elephants . Few of Ptolomes held good against those of the Enemy , whose Souldiers fought valliantly , casting of Darts , Pertwisans , and plummets of lead , wounding one another . But the Elephants made a stronger Warre ; beating their Heads furiously together : For such is the manner of their fight , assailing one another with their teeth , and standing firme they repulse one another with great Violence : But if they once turne their sides they wound with their Teeth , as Buls do with their Hornes . But the greatest part of Ptolomes feared the Combate : the which doth vsually happen to the Elephants of Lybia : For they cannot indure the sent , not heare the crye of those of India . So as fearing ( as it seemes ) their greatnesse and force , they flye them , as it happened at that time , for that flying suddainly they brake the rankes of their owne men , and made a great slaughter in Ptolomes great Battallion . The which Antiochus perceiuing , hee presently chargeth Polycrates Horse-men with the Elephants . The Grecians about his great Battallion fell vpon Ptolomes Targetteers . Wherefore when the Elephants had broken them , his left Wing beganne to turne head . When Echecrates Commaunder of the right Wing , ( expecting still the Combate of the sayd Wings ) saw the Dust rise in the Ayre , and that his Elephants durst not charge the Enemies , he sends to Phoxide Captaine of the Mercenaries to charge those which he had in Front : The which he did likewise , marching a slow pace with the Horse-men and the Elephants . There the Combate was long and furious : yet Echecrates being freed from the danger of the Elephants , and making a great slaughter of the Horse-men , and withall Phoxide pressing the Arabians and Medes . In the end Antiochus his left wing was put to flight . By this meanes Antiochus right wing vanquished , and the left fled . The two great Battalions stood firme and vntoucht , being in doubt of the end . And when as Ptolomy in the meane time had recouered his great Troupe by his speedy running , and was in the middest of them , hee amazed his Enemies , and gaue great courage vnto his owne Captaines and Souldiers . In the meane time King Antiochus being young and of small experience in the Warre , seeing himselfe Victorious of the one side , thought the like of the rest , and pursued the Chase of the Enemy with great eagernesse . But when as one of his old Souldiers cald him backe , and shewed him the Dust which a great Troupe had raisde in his Fort , hee then knew what it meant : and turning head he laboured to recouer his Campe. But when hee found that all his Army was in Rout , then wanting good Counsell he fled to Raphia , immagining that it was not his fault hee had not obtained a glorious and Triumphant Victory , and that the basenesse and sloath of his men had beene the cause of his defeate . Ptolomy hauing the Victory by the meanes of his chiefe Battalion , and hauing lost many of his Horse-men and Souldiers of the right Wing , hee returned to his Campe , and refresht his Army . The next day , he caused his men to be sought out among the Dead , and buried . From thence ( after they had stript the Enemies that were slaine ) hee marcht with his Army to Raphia . And although that Antiochus ( gathering together his men that fled ) had a desire to keepe his Campe , and to leaue the Towne , yet he was forced to goe to Raphia : For that the greatest part of his Souldiers were retired thither . The next day earely in the morning , he parts with that small Army , which he had remaining after so great a defeate , and went to Gaza : Where planting his Campe , he sent men to demaund the dead bodies , and to interre them . Antiochus lost aboue ten Thousand foote , and three hundred Horse . There were about foure thousand foote-men taken aliue . In regard of the Elephants , there were three slaine vpon the fielde , and two wounded which dyed afterwards : most of the rest were taken . This was the ende of that famous battaile , where as two powerfull and might Kings fought for the Empire of Syrria , neere vnto Raphia . When as Antiochus had buried the dead , hee returned into his Countrey with his Army . As for Ptolomy , hee presently recouered Raphia , with the other Citties , so as the people contended who should preuent his neighbour , in yeilding first vnto the King. In such euents euery man striues to apply himselfe vnto the time . It is true , that the people of that Countrey are borne and inclined to imbrace the fa●●our of the present time . But for asmuch as the people had a special deuotion to the Kings of Alexandria , what they then did was held iust and reasonable . The people of base Syrria haue alwaies affected this royall House . And therefore they honoured Ptolomy , with Flowers , Sacrifices , Altars , and such like things . When as Antiochus was come to the Citty , which is called by his owne name , he presently sent his Nephew Antipater with Theodote Hermioly in Embassi● to Ptolomy , to demaund a peace of him : For without doubt hee feared his forces , neither did hee much relie vpon his owne souldiers , considering the losse which hee had lately made . Hee likewise doubted that Acheus might mooue Warre against him , considering the opportunity of the time and occasion . As for Ptolomy , hee thought not of all this : But beeing ioyfull of so great a Fortune , which hee expected not , holding himselfe happy to enioy all Syrria , hee refused not the conditions of peace . So as being lull'd a sleepe with this base kinde of life , which hee had alwaies vsed , his heart was much inclined thereunto . When the Embassadours presented themselues vnto him , he granted them a peace for a yearl , after that hee vsed some proud speeches against Antiochus . To whom he sent Sosibius with them to confirme the Accord . And after hee had stayed about some three moneths in Syrria and Ph●nicea , and had giuen order for the Citties , leauing the charge of all those places to Andromachus Aspendius , he returned with his sister and Friends to Alexandria . On the other side Antiochus ( after hee had confirmed the Accord with Sosibius , and pacified all things to his liking ) beganne to make preparation for Warre against Ache●s , according to his first Resolution and determination . This was the estate of Asia at that same present . At the same time the Rhodiens taking their occasion from an Earthquake , which a little before had befalne them , in the which the great Collossus , with a great part of the Pipes and Arsenals were ruined , they carried themselues so discreetly and wisely , as this ruine did not seeme preiudiciall vnto them , but very profitable . Ignorance and simplicity differs so much from Prudence and Industry , not only in a priuate life , but also in publique Affaires , that ease and plenty seeme to procure losse and preiudice to the one , and aduersities excuse the faults and errours of the other . The Rhodiens made these things great and ruinous , and labouring to sent Embassadours to all places , they did so mooue the Citties and likewise Kings , as they not onely drew great gifts from them , but they had them in such sort , as they which gaue them held themselues beholding vnto them . Hieron and Gelon did not onely giue them fiue and forty Thousand Crownes , to repaire the place ordayned for all Exercises ( one part to be payed presently and the rest soone after : ) but they also gaue them Cald●ons of siluer , with their Treuets , and pots for water . Moreouer sixe thousand Crownes to performe the Sacrifices : And others sixe thousand to relieue the Burgesses : So as the whole present amounted to threescore thousand Crownes . Moreouer all that sail'd to Rhodes were free from Tribute . They gaue them likewise fifty Slings or Warlike Engines : Finally they aduanced Images in the most eminent places of Rhodes , as if they were beholding vnto them ; where the people of Rhodes were Crowned with that of Sarragosse . Ptolomy promised them nine score thousand Crownes : A million of Artabes of Wheate , which is a measure of Media : Timber to make sixe Quinqueremes , and ten Triremes , and about forty thousand Fathomes of Rope , and three thousand Masts and Sailes , and to repaire the Collossus nine score thousand Crownes , a hundred Architects , three hundred and fifty workemen , and for their Victuals seauen Thousand and foure hundred Crownes by the yeare . Twelue thousand Artabes of Wheate , for those which should make the Combats in their Games and Sacrifices : And twenty Thousand Artabes for the victualling of ten Triremes . Of which things he deliuered the greatest part of them presently , with the third part of the money . Moreouer Antigonus gaue them Timber from eight vnto fifteene Fathome , with fiue thousand plankes aboue twelue foote long , and two hundred three score and ten thousand weight of Iron , foure score and ten thousand pound weight of Rossine , and a thousand bushels of pitch : And withall hee promised them three score thousand Crownes ouerplus . Chrysea ( who was a woman ) gaue them a hundred Thousand Bushels of Wheate , with two hundred three score and ten Thousand pound weight of Lead . Seleucus father to Antiochus , sent them ten Quinqueremes Armed and furnished , and that they which fail'd to Rhodes should be free : Hee gaue them likewise two hundred Bushels of Corne with Timber and Pitch , and ten thousand Fathomes of Cord made with haire , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes . Prustas and Mithridates did the like : So did all the Princes of Asia , as Lysannius , Olympiquus , Lymnius and others . Finally wee cannot number the Townes which gaue presents to the Rhodiens , euery one according to their power . And if any man will obserue the time and the beginning , when as this Citty was first Inhabited , he will wonder much , that in so short a time it is so much augmented both in priuate and Publique . But when we consider the Commodity of the place , and the great felicity which doth grow from Forreiners , and their plentifull reuenew ; there is no more any cause of admiration : Being certaine that this getting of Wealth is made with reason and iudgement . We haue thought it fit to relate these things . First , for the loue of the Rhodiens , to the end that their industry and care for the Affaires of their Common-wealth might bee knowne to all the World , for in truth they are worthy of commendation and loue . Secondly , for the auarice of our Kings at this day , and the wretchednesse of people and Townes : Who when they haue giuen two or three thousand Crownes , immagine they haue made a great stately Present , and looke for such thankes and honours as were giuen to the Ancient Kings of Greece ▪ Or let the Townes remember the great bounty of the ancient presents , least they loose those great honours in making such petty gi●ts , and let them striue to preserue their dignity : To the end that the people and inhabitants of Greece may differ from other men . When in the beginning of Summer , Agote being then Chiefe of the Etoliens , and the time of Epirates Gouernement ouer the Acheins being expired , ( in my opinion this is the passage , where we last turn'd from the Warre of the Allies ) Lycurgus the Lacedemonian returned from Etolia : For the Magistrates called him home as soone as they found the accusation , for the which he was banished to be false . Hee was then sent to Pyrrhie the Etolian , who at that time was Captaine of the Eliences , against the Messeniens . Arate found the trained men of Acheia ill disciplined , and the Townes carelesse of the duties of War : For that Epirate , who before him had the Gouernment , had ( as wee haue sayd ) carried himselfe idly and carelesly in all things . But when he had acquainted the Acheins therewith , and receiued their order , he applied himselfe wholy to the preparation of the Warre . Their Decree was , that they should not leuy lesse then eight thousand Aduenturers , and fiue hundred Horse : They should also make three thousand Foote Acheins , and three hundred Horse : Among the which the Megalopolitains should march , armed with Targets of Copper , to the number of fiue hundred foote and fifty Horse , and as many Argiues . It was also ordered that they should prepare three Shippes in the Gulfe of Argos , and as many neere vnto Patres and Dyme . Arate was then carefull to leuy men , and to make ready the Army . Lycurgus and Pyrrhie after they had appointed a day for their departure , tooke their way to Messene : Whereof the Chiefe of the Acheins being aduertised , hee came to Megalopolis with the Aduenturers , and some of those of the Election , to succour the Messeniens . Lycurgus on the other side entring the Messeniens Countrey , tooke the Towne of Calames by Treason : And from thence going on his course , hee made hast to ioyne with the Etoliens . When as Pyrrhie came to Elis ill accompanied , to assaile the Messeniens , he turned head presently , being repuls'd by the Cyparisseins . Wherefore Lycurgus tooke his way to Sparta , hauing done nothing worthy of memory , for that hee could not ioyne with Pyrrhie , neyther was hee strong enough to mannage the Warre alone . Arate seeing the Enemies frustrated of their hope , and thereby fore-seeing the future , hee commaunded Taurion to prepare fifty Horse , and fiue hundred foote , and that the Messeniens should send as many , meaning with this force to defend the Megalopolitains , Tegeates , and Argiues , from the incursions of their Enemies : For that those Countries lye more in danger of the Lacedemonians during the Warre , ioyning vpon the Spartains Countrey . Finally , he resolued to Guard Acheia , with the Acheins and Mercenaries , from the danger of the Elyences and Etoliens . This done , hee pacified the Discord , which was growne among the Megalopolitains , according vnto that which the Acheins had ordered . For you must vnderstand that the Megalopolitains , beeing a little before chased out of their owne Countrey by Cleomenes , had neede of many things which were wanting : And although they still maintained their authority , yet they had neither victuals nor necessary expences , either for the publique or priuate : So as all was full of mutiny , rage , and malice . The which doth vsuall fall out in Common-weales , and among priuate persons , when as victuals faile . First they were in debate among themselues concerning the walls of the City , some being of opinion that that they should not make the inclosure greater , then their power would then beare , and keepe it with so small a number of men , considering it had bin the cause of their former danger , for that it was greater and more spacious then the power of the Inhabitants was able to defend . Moreouer , they were of aduice , that such as had Lands , should contribute the third part , to the end they might people the City : Others said , that they must not giue a lesse circuite to the City , nor contribute the third part of their possession : But their chiefest contention was concerning the Laws written by Pritanides , an excellent man among the Peripatetiques , whom Antigonus had giuen them for a Law-giuer . The City being in these combustions , Arate pacified them , and quencht the quarrels which were inflamed among the Megalopolitains , as well publique as priuate . Finally they haue grauen the Articles agreed vpon on a Pillar seated in the Omarie , at the Altar of Vesta . After the reconciliation of the Megalopolitains , Arate parting from thence , retired presently to an Assembly of the Acheins , leauing the Aduenturers with Selcuous of Phare . The Elienses incensed against Pirrhie , as if he had not discharged his duty , they called Euripides from Etolia to be their Captaine . Who considering that the Acheins held their Diet , tooke sixe hundred Horse , and two thousand Foote , and went suddainly to Field , where he spoild the whole Countrey vnto Egia : And when he had taken a great booty , he made haste to returne to Leonce . Lyce hearing this , went to meete them , and encountred them suddainly : when they came to fight , hee slew foure hundred , and tooke two hundred Prisoners : Among the which were found Phissias , Antanor , Glearcus , Euanorides , Aristogites , Nicasippus , and Aspasias , men of note : and withall he had all their Armes and Baggage . At the same time the Captaine of the Sea-army for the Acheins came to Molicria , and parting thence suddainly , he turned his way to Calcea : where when as the Townes-men came out against him , he tooke two Gallies armed , and furnished with all things necessary , with many other smaller vessels . Moreouer , he tooke great spoiles both by Sea and Land , and drew victuals from thence , with other munition : wherewith hee made the Souldiers more hardy and resolute for the future . On the other side the Cities were in better hope , for that they were not forced to furnish victuals for the Souldiers . In the meane time Scerdilaide holding himselfe wrong'd by the King , for that he had not giuen him his full pay , as he had articulated with Philip , sent fifteene Vessels vnder a counterfeite shew of carrying Merchandizes , the which at their first arriuall to Leucade , were kindely entertained , as Friends in regard of the League with the King. And when they could doe no worse , they too●e Agatin and Cassander of Corinthe , who as Friends were entred into the same Port with foure ships : Being thus taken with their Vessels , they sent them presently to Scerdilaide . This done , they weighed Anchor from Leucade , bending their course towards Maleu , spoiling all the Merchants . In the beginning of Summer , when the Souldiers of Ta●rion were negligent in the guard of the said Cities , Arate hauing with him the choise of the Army , came into the Country of Argos to get victuals . On the other side Euripides going to Field with a good number of Etoliens , wasted the Country of the Tritenses . Lyceus and Demodochus particular Captaines of the Acheins , aduertised of the descent of the Etoliens , drew together the Dimenses , Patrenses , and Pharenses , with the Aduenturers , and ouer-ran the Country of the Etoliens . Being come to a place which they call Phixia , they sent their Foot-men that were lightly armed , with their Horse-men to ouer-run the Champaigne Country , and log'd their men that were best armed in Ambush thereabouts . When the Elienses came to charge them without order to succour their people , passing the Ambush , Lyceus Company fell vpon them : whose fury they being vnable to resist , fled , so as there were about two hundred slaine , and foure score taken Prisoners with all the Booty . At the same time the Commander of the Acheins Sea-army , hauing sailed often to Calidon and Naupacte , spoiled the whole Countrey , and chased the Enemy twice . He also tooke Cleonice of Naupacte , who for that he was a friend to the Acheins , had no harme : but within few daies after was freed without ransome . At the same time Agete Chiefe of the Etoliens , assembled a Troupe of them , putting the Country of the Acarnanians to fire and sword , and spoiled the Country of Epirus . This done , he returnes home , giuing leaue to the Souldiers to retire to their houses . Afterwards the Acarnanians made a descent into the Country of Strate : where being repuls'd by the Enemy , they made a shamefull retreate , yet without any losse ; for that the Stratenses durst not pursue them , fearing an Ambush . At the same time there was a Treason practised in the Country of the Phanotenses after this manner . Alexander Gouernour of Phosis for Philip , laide a plot for the Etoliens by a certaine man called Iason , to whom he had giuen the gouernment of the Phanotenses . He was sent to Agete Chiefe of the Etoliens , promising to deliuer the Fortresse of Phanotenses vnto him : whereupon they agree and sweare together . When the day appointed was come , Agete comes in the Night with the Etoliens : when he had laid his Troupe in Ambush , he made choise of a hundred men , whom he sent to the Fort. Iason hauing Alexander ready with him , with a sufficient number of Souldies , receiues the companions into the Fortresse , according to the accord : whom Alexander charged with his Company , and tooke all the Etoliens . But when day was come , Agete assured of the fact , carried backe his Army into his Country , hauing worthily deserued this deceipt , for that he had many times practised the like . At the same time Philip tooke Bylazon , which is a great Towne in Peonia , and in a good scituation for the entry from Dardania into Macedony . By this meanes he freed them from all feare of the Dardanians , who could not make any incursions into Macedony , the entry being stopt by the taking of the said Towne : whereas placing a good Garrison , he sent Chrysagonus with great speed into high Macedony , to make anew leuie of men . As for himselfe he tooke some men and went into Beocia , and Amphaxate , and came to Edesa : where expecting Chrysogonus with the Macedonians , he parted presently after with the whole Army , and came to Larissa on the sixt day : And pursuing his course from thence all night , he arriued at Melitea , the which he indeauoured to take by Scalado , and if the Ladders had not beene something too short , without doubt he had preuailed in his Enterprize : wherein the Commanders are chiefely to be blamed . For when some of them make haste rashly and inconsiderately to take Townes , without any fore-sight or consideration of the walls , vallies and such like , by the which they attempt the taking by an assault , who will not blame them ? And although they haue duely considered of all things , yet who will not taxe them to giue the charge to the first man they meet , to prepare ladders , & such like instruments , as a thing of small consequence ? Finally , in such actions they must doe that which is necessary , or else fall into danger . For the losse doth often follow the despaire , and in many kinds : First the ablest men are in danger of the attempt , especially vpon the retreate , when they begin to disdaine them Whereof there are many examples . And you shall find in such attempts many frustrated , some defeated , others to haue bin in extreame danger : And they they which haue saued themselues , haue bin subiect for the future to distrust and hatred : and some haue serued for an example , to all others to be vigilant , giuing not only to such as were present at the danger , but also to them that heare of it , some kind of admonishment to be careful of themselues . Wherefore they must neuer make vse of such aduice rashly : In regard of the meanes to vse it wel , it is secure if they follow reason . We must now returne to our discourse , and speake thereon hereafter , when occasion shall be offred , and that it is not possible to faile in such enterprizes . Philip preuented in his enterprizes , plants his Campe neare vnto the Riuer of Empe , and sent his men to Larissa , and other Townes , whom he had leuied in the winter for the Siege : For all his designe was to take Thebes . It is a Towne scituated neare to the Sea , ans about 300. Furlongs from Larissa . It confines fitly with Magnesia and Thessaly : To the one side called Demetriade : And to Thessaly on that part where the Pharsaliens and Pherenses dwell . This City doth much annoy the Pharsaliens and Demetriens : For that the Etoliens held it at that time : The like they did to them of Larissa : for the Etoliens made many incursions into the Country which the Inhabitants call Namirice . Wherefore Philip considering that such things ought not to be neglected , and left behind , he sought all meanes to take it . Wherefore he prouided a hundred slings and fiue and twenty great Cros-bowes , and approached the City of Thebes with his Army , the which he diuided into three Troups , and besieged it on three sides : whereof he placed the one neere vnto Scopia , the other at Heliotropia , and the third neare vnto the Mountaine which lookes into the City : Fortifying the spaces in the Field with Ditches and double Pallisadoes . Moreouer he built Towers of wood in euery space of two Acres of ground with sufficient guards . Then he drawes together all the preparation for the War , and begins to plant his Engins of Battery against the Fort. Yet the three first dayes he could not make his approaches to set vp his Engines , so great was the courage and resolution of those which fought vpon the walls . But after that by the combat , and by the multitude of Darts , part of the Burgesses were slain , and others wounded , and that the besieged ceased for a time , the Macedonians began to mine : where working continually , although the ground were bad , they approached vnto the wall on the ninth day . From that time they were continually imployed in battering the Citty : so as the Slings and great Cros-bowes ●euer ceased day nor night : And within three daies they made a breach of foure score Fathomes in the wall . And when the supporters made vnto the wall , were not able to beare the burthen , they fell , and brought the wall downe with them , before the Macedonians had set them on fire . This being done , when as their courages encreased , and that they made shew to enter , and begin an assault , the Thebins being amazed , yeelded themselues and their Citty . When as Philip had by this meanes assured the Countries of Magnesia and Thessaly , he tooke the best of the Etoliens goods , and thrust the ancient Inhabitants out of the towne , re-peopling it with Macedonians , and changing its name of Thebes , he called it Philiopolis . Whilest that Philip stayed in this City , there came Embassadours from Chios , Rhodes , Constantinople , and from King Ptolomy . Whom when he had answered , as he had formerly done , ( that he had beene alwaies willing to hearken to a peace ) he sent them away , giuing them charge to vnderstand the will of the Etoliens . For his part he made no reckoning of peace , being resolued to continue his attempts . Wherefore being aduertised , that the Vessels of Scerdilaide spoild all the Coast of Malea , and that hee intreated the Merchants as Enemies , and that moreouer he had taken ( breaking the accord ) some ships at Leucade , he armes twelue Vessels couered , and eight open , and sailes by the Euripus , hauing likewise thirty Merchants Vessels , hoping to take the Sclauonians : neither did he neglect the Etolien War , for that he was not yet aduertised of the actions which had past in Italy . For at such time as Philip held Thebes besieged , the Romans had beene vanquished by Hannibal in Tuscany : But the newes were not yet come into Greece . When Philip had taken the Sclauonian Vessels , and for this cause had sailed into Cenchrea , he caused the ships that were couered to run along the Coasts of Malea towards Egia and Patres , and stayes the rest of the Vessels in the Port of Leche . Then he makes haste to goe to the Nemeen Game , and arriued at Argos . Being at the sight , he had letters from Macedony to aduertise him that the Romans had bin vanquished by Hannibal with a wonderfull defeate , and that they were masters of their Campe. He presently shews it only to Demetrius , charging him to keepe it secret . Who taking his occasion thereby , began to intreate the King that in dispatching the Etolien War speedily , he would attend that of the Sclauonians , for that al Greece then obeyed him : The which they would do hereafter : For that the Acheins affected him , and the Etoliens feared his forces , considering the losses they had made during this War : and that as for Italy , the voyage which he should make , would be a beginning to conquer the Monarchy , the which did more iustly belong to him then to any other , and that moreouer the opportunity was great for the present , considering the great defeate of the Romans which Han●ibal had made . Demetrius vsing these meanes , perswaded the King , who was but young , and of a high spirit , and too desirous of rule . Afterwards Philip called his Councell , and began to aduise touching a peace with the Etoliens . To the which Arate would willingly haue assisted : the King presently sent Cleomice from Naupacte to the Etoliens , not expecting the Embassadours , to propound publiquely the Conditions of a Peace : For he found Arate after the taking of Thebes , attending the Diet of the Acheins . In the meane time he tooke ships at Corinthe , with the Bands of Foot men , and came to Egia , and from thence to Lassion , whereafter he had taken a Tower in the Peripes , hee made shew to enter into the Elienses Countrey : to the end they should not thinke that he much affected a peace . And when as Cleomice had returned twice or thrice , and that the Etoliens intreated the King to goe vnto them , he willingly yeelded thereunto . Then sending Letters speedily to all the Townes of the Allies , the great fire of the Warre being now quencht , he aduertised them to send Embassadours to compound and make a peace with the Etoliens . And in the interim he transports his Army , and planted his Campe neare vnto Panormus , which is a Port of Morea right against Naupacte , expecting the Embassadours of the Allies . Whilest they assembled , he went to Zacynthe , and pacified the differences of that Island , then suddainly he returned to the same place . When the Embassadours were met , he sent Arate and Taurion with some others to the Etoliens , who being come vnto them ( for they were assembled at Neupacte ) they had some conference : where vnderstanding the desire they had of peace , they returned speedily to Philip , and aduertised him thereof . The Etoliens desiring it wonderfully , sent an Embassie with them vnto the King , intreating him to come vnto them with his Army , to the end their differences might be the better and sooner decided . Philip wone by their intreaties , sailed with his forces to a place twenty furlongs from Naupacte . There landing with his men , after he had fortified his Campe and ships with Ditches and Pallisadoes , hee stayed the comming of the Etoliens . Who came vnto the King without Armes : And making a stand two Furlongs from his Campe , they presently sent men to conferre of the differences which they had at that time . The King sent first vnto them all those which were there present for the allied Cities , giuing them charge to conclude a peace with them , vpon condition , that hereafter euery man should keepe that which he presently held . And when they had so concluded , they afterwards sent many Messages for the particular actions of either side . Of which things we haue willingly omitted the greatest part , for that there is nothing seemes worthy of memory yet I haue thought good to relate in few words the remonstrances which Agelaus of Naupacte made to the King & the Allies . When he was allowed to speake , and that all men were attentiue to heare him : It is needfull ( saith he ) the Grecians should haue no Warre among themselues , and they should giue thankes vnto the Gods , if all with one accord ( like vnto those which passe the Riuers holding hands ) may be able to repulse the attempts of the Barbarians , and defend themselues and their Citties : and if this cannot be continually entertained , yet at the least they should at this day apply themselues vnto it , for that Greece was neuer in great danger : saying that he considered the great Armies , and the great Warre which would soone follow : making no doubt ▪ that if the Carthaginians did vanquish the Romans in Italy , or the Romans them , neither the one nor the other would content themselues with the Empire of Sicily or Italy : But the Victors would presently extend themselues farther then were fit , and would passe towards the East . Wherefore they must all prouide for it , and especially Philip. The which he can no otherwise doe , but in quenching this present War , and cease to torment the Citties of Greece : And that contrariwise he haue a care of all , as of one Body , and study for the safety thereof in generall as his owne , and subiect vnto him . Doing which all the Grecians will loue him , and sight with him like good men in his future Warres : And finally the Barbarians fearing the loyalty of the Grecians towards him , will not attempt any thing against his Empire . The which if hee had a desire to enlarge , he must attempt against the Westerne Countries , and consider in what estare the affaires of Italy now stand , and that moreouer the time was come , when he might easily hope for the Empire of all the world . To effect the which he should be the lesse troubled , for that the Romans had beene defeated by Hannibal at the Lake of Perousa . Finally , he perswades the King to exchange the Warre and Discords of Greece into Peace and Concord , and that he should striue with all his power to keepe himselfe at liberty for the future , that he might be able to make Peace and Warre when he pleased . Moreouer , he sayd , that if he suffred this Cloud which they saw arising towards the West , of a cruell and mortall Warre once to approach neere the Countries of Greece , he feared much that these Quarrels and Contentions which were amongst them , would be found so farre out of their power , as they would not be able to pray vnto the Gods to haue meanes to make War or Peace at their pleasure . When as Agelaus had ended his Speech , he inflamed the hearts of the Allies to peace , and especially Philip : for that moued by the words of Demetrius , he had fixt his minde vpon it . Wherefore they all with one accord made a peace with the Etoliens . The which being confirmed , they retired all into their Countries . These things were done in the third yeare of the hundred and fortieth Olympiade : I meane that Battaile which the Romans gaue in Tuscany , with the warre of Antiochus in Syrria , and the peace made betwixt the Etoliens , Philip and the Acheins . Behold the time wherein the Warres of Greece , Italy , and Asia were first intermixt . For after that day neither Philip , nor the other Princes of Greece attempted any thing either for Warre or Peace , but had their eyes wholly fixed vpon Italy . Soone after the Ilands of Asia did the like , and all they which were either Enemies vnto Philip , or any way opposite vnto Attalus , retyred not to Antiochus , nor vnto Ptolomy , nor to the Southerne or Easterne parts , but all vnto the West . Some solicited the Carthaginians , other did the like to the Romans by continuall Embassies . The Romans likewise fearing the power and courage of Phillip , sent Embassadours into Greece . And as we haue according to our first resolution , plainly set down , as I conceiue , when and how , and for what causes the Affaires of Greece are intermixt with the Italians and Lybians , as it were in one body : we must now pursue the Actions of Greece , vntil we come to the time when as the Romans were vanquished and defeated neere vnto Cannes by the Carthaginians : For there wee haue left the actions of Italy , and haue written in this Booke and the precedent , the proceeding of the same time in Greece and Asia . The Warre being ended , when the Acheins had made choice of Tymoxines for their head and Gouernour , resuming their ancient kind of liuing , they gaue order by little and little for their Common-wealth : The like did the other Cities of Morea : So as they laboured their lands and restored their Games and Sacrifices to the Gods. All which things were in a manner forgotten by reason of the continuall warre . It is certaine that as they of Morea among all other men are inclined to a milde and curteous kind of life , the which in precedent times they did not enioy : Being as Euripides saith , alwaies tormented by their neighbours , and without rest . Yet it seemeth reasonable for , for all they which tend to a Principallity , and haue their liberty in recommendation , haue continuall quarrels amongst them , they tending to a superintendency . The Athenians freed from the feare of the Macedonians , seemed to liue in great Liberty : but following the besenesse of their Commaunders Euriclides and Micion , they payed Tribute in a manner to all Kings , and namely to Ptolomy , who soone after that time made Warre against the Egyptians . For as hee had beene assisted in the Warre against Antiochus , they presently abandoned him : For that growne proud with the Battaile giuen neere vnto Raphia , they would no more obey the King , seeking only a Commaunder , as if they had beene able of themselues to mannage the Warre : the which was soone after done . Antiochus during Winter had leuied a great Army , and the Summer following past Mount Tauris : where making a League with King Attalus , he renewed the Warre against Acheus . And although the Etoliens found the peace good in the beginning , for that the Warre had taken a better end then they expected : Hauing chosen Agelaus of Naupacte for their Chiefe Commaunded , by whose meanes the peace had ensued : yet after some time they blamed him much , complayning that by his meanes they had lost the great profits they had drawne from Forreine parts : For that he had made a peace , not onely with some Prouinces , but generally with all Greece . But Agelaus bearing their blame with patience abated their fury : And so they were forced contrary to their nature to pacifie their Choler . Scerdilaide vnder colour of money due vnto him , had spoild all those he met , and ( as we haue sayd ) had taken shippes of Leucade , and had rifled a Towne in Pelagonia , which they call Pissea , with diuers other Citties of Dassarete , as Antipatria , Chrissndion , and Gertonte : Hauing moreouer gained a good part of Macedony , aswell by perswasions , as by force . Philip after the peace concluded , hauing imbarqued himselfe and his Army to saile thither , and to encounter Scerdilaide , he tooke land being wholy bent to recouer the sayd Townes . Finally , when he had fully resolued to make Warre against Scerdilaide , holding it necessary to Conquer Sclanouia , as well for other Enterprizes , as chiefly for his passage into Italy . The which is an aduice , whereof Demetrius laboured to make him susceptible , saying that he had seene Philip do so in a Dreame . He did not presse this for any loue he bare him , but for the hatred he had to the Romans : Thinking by this meanes to recouer the Country about Pharos , from whence he had beene expell'd . Philip recouered all the sayd Townes , approaching neere them with his Army : For in Dassarate , hee tooke Creone and Geronte , and neere vnto the Fennes of Lychnide , Enchelane , Cerece , Sation , and Boies : and Bantia in the Prouince of the Calicenins : and towards the Pissantins , and Orgysse . This done , he sent his Army to Winter . It was the same Winter when as Hannibal had spoiled the best Countries of Italy , and past his Winter in Da●nia , and the Romans making their Election , created Gaius Terrentius , and Lucius Emilius Consuls . Whilest that Philip spent the Winter , he drew together a hundred Vessels , ( which neuer King of Macedony had done before him ) thinking it necessary to make prouision : Not so much for the Combate at Sea , ( for that he did not hold himselfe equall in forces to answere the Romans ) as to passe his Army into Italy . Summer being come , and the Macedonians in-vred to the Oare , hee parts with his Army . At the same time likewise Antiochus past Mount Tanris . Philip then passing by the Euripus and Malea , came vnto the Countries which are about Cephalenia and Leucade . Where planting his Campe , he fortified it with Ditches and Pallisadoes , for hee feared much the Sea Army of the Romans . But when he was aduertised by his Spies , that it was neere vnto Lylibeum , his Courage increased , and hee proceeded in his Enterprize , taking his course directly to Apolonia . When as hee was neere those Countries which are about the Riuer of Loia , which passeth neere to Apolonia , he fell into the same feare which doth many times befall Armies at Land : For some of his Vessels which followed in the Reare , and had sailed towards an Iland called Sason , lying at the mouth of the Ionian gulfe , came by night to Philip , telling him that they had spoken with some of the Sycillian Sea , who aduertised them , that they had left the Roman Quinqueremes about Rhegium , bending their course to Apolonia and Scerdilaide . Philip immagining that the Army was not farre off , was amazed : And weighing Anchor retired with great feare and disorder , hee came the next day to Cephalenia , sailing continually by night : Where assuring himselfe he stayed some time , making shew that his returne was for some pressing affaires in Morea . It hapned that this was a false Allarum : For you must vnderstand that Scerdilaide aduertised of the great multitude of Vessels which Philip had drawne together in Winter , and fearing his comming by Sea , had obtained succours from the Romans by his Embassadours : So as they sent him ten ships out of their Fleete which was at Lilybeum , the which passing neere vnto Rhegium were discouered . If the King had not beene amazed without reason , he might well haue vanquisht them , and performed his Enterprize against Sclauonia : And the rather for that the Romans had receiued a wonderfull losse neere vnto Cannes against Hannibal , where they were in a manner quite ruined . But being then terrified without cause , he made a safe flight into Macedony , and remained infamous . At the same time Prusias did an Act worthy of memory : For when as the Gaules whom Attalus had drawne out of Europe into Asia for the Warre of Acheus , had abandoned him for the causes aboue mentioned , they spoil'd all the Townes of Hellespont with too much auarice and cruelty . And when in the end they had besieged the Townes of the Elienses , then they of Alexandria neere vnto Troade , performed an Act worthy of memory : for sending Themiste against them with foure thousand men , they not onely rais'd the siege of the Elienses , but chast all the Gaules from Troade , aswell cutting off their Victuals , as disappointing their dessignes . The Gaules hauing taken the Towne of Arisbe in the Country of the Abideniens , sought to surprize all their Neighbours . Against whom Prusias was sent with an Army , and giuing them Battaile he defeated them , killing women and Children , without any regard of Age or Sexe , and abandoned the spoile of their Campe to his Souldiers . By this meanes Hellesponte was freed from great feare , leauing for the future a good example to Barbarians , not to passe so easily out of Europe into Asia . These things were done at that time in Greece and Asia . In regard of Italy , many Townes yeilded to the Carthaginians , after the defeat of the Romans at the Battaile of Cannes . Finally , we will make an end here of the Histories of that time , seeing we haue sufficiently shewed in what Estate Asia and Greece were in the hundred and fortieth Olympiade . And hauing briefly related them in the following Booke , we will turne our Discourse to the Gouernment of the Romans , as we had resolued in the beginning . The end of the Fifth Booke of Polybius . THE SIXT BOOKE OF the History of POLYBIVS . Concerning the diuers Formes of Gouernment . THe Declaration hath beene easie , by the which the Actions past are related , and the iudgement giuen of the future , touching the frequent increase of the Grecians Common-weales , and how againe they haue many times felt a totall alteration . Wee may without any trouble deliuer things knowne , and easily coniecture of the future by the precedent . In regard of the Romans , it is difficult to iudge of the present , for the variety of their Gouernment : Or to fore-tell the future , for the ignorance of the Actions , which ( as proper to that Nation ) haue beene in old time decided in publique and in priuate . VVherfore if any one will exactly know the diuersities , he had need of an excellent iudgement and consideration of Actions . It is true , that they which by instruction would make vs know things , propound three kinds of Gouernment : Calling the first a Royalty , the second Aristocracia , and the third Democracia . Yet in my opinion wee may with reason doubt of these things , whither they propound them vnto vs soly , or better then the other : For it seemes they are ignorant of eyther . It is apparent that , that Gouernment should be held the best , which is composed of all the afore-sayd properties ; whereof wee haue made proofe not only by reasons , but also in effect : For that Lycurgus hath first established the Lacedemonians Common-wealth in that manner . Neither must we thinke that these Gouernments are alone : For wee haue seene some Monarchiall and Tyrrannous , who although they differ much from a Royall , yet they seeme to haue something common with them : the which our Monarches imagine , vsurping with all their power the name of King. Moreouer the Olygarchicall Common-weales , which haue beene in great number , seeme to haue some correspondency with the Aristocraticall ; although they differ much . The like we must iudge of a Democracy . And to prooue it true , it will be apparent hereby . We must not hold a Monarchy for a Raigne : but onely that which is voluntary , and gouerned more by a Common consent then by feare and violence . Neither must we hold euery Olygarchy for Aristocracy ; but that only which according to the Election is mannaged by the wifest and best men , neither must that be allowed for a Democracy , where as all the Commons haue power to do what they wil and please● but where as the auncient custome and vse is to honour the Gods , to do good vnto their Parents , to reuerence old men , and to obey the Lawes . Then they will call a Common-weale Democraticall , when as the Commons shall accept of that which many allow of . Wherefore we must say that there are sixe kinds of Gouernments : We haue already spoken of three Common to all the World : The other three are neere vnto them , that is to say a Monarchy , Olygarchy , and Ochlocracy . The first whereof is a Monarchy , rising naturally without any establishment . From whence doth grow a Royall Gouernment , by order and good direction . But when the Royall changeth into its neighbour vices , as into Tyranny , then by the abollishing thereof an Aristocracy takes its being : the which naturally changeth into Olygarchia . And when the Commons reuenge with fury the Gouernours iniustice , then growes a Democracia . For the outrages and iniquities whereof , in time it prooues an Ochlocracia . A man may vnderstand that these things plainly which I haue sayd , are true , if he knowes the beginning and the change of euery Gouernment according to the course of Nature . For whosoeuer shall consider either of them a part , and how they grow , may also iudge of their increase , force , and alteration ; and when and how the one ends in the other . I haue beene of opinion that this kinde of Disputation and Exposition agreed well with the Roman Gouernment : For that by a certaine course of Nature , it hath taken from the beginning its institution and increase . Peraduenture these alterations and changes of Gouernement from the one to the other , are more exactly handled by Plato , and some other Phylosophers . But for that they are disputed by them in many and diuers manners , it happens that few men vnderstand them , Wherefore wee will indeauour to comprehend them , and set them downe by certaine Articles , so as ( according to our opinion ) they may be of consequence for the profite of the History , and all mens vnderstanding . And if there be found for the present some defect in regard of the generall and Vniuersall declaration , the reasons which shal be hereafter deliuered in perticular , will repaire it . What Principles then shall I assigne for gouernment ? From whence shall I say they take their first growth and being ? When mortallity fell vpon mankind by inundation of Waters , or by pestifferous Calamities , or by barrennesse of the Land , or by other such like causes ( as we haue vnderstood hath beene , and in reason may often be hereafter ) all Institutions and Artes were then lost : And when againe the multitude of men hath by succession of time taken increase , as it were from some remainder of seede ; and that in regard of the weaknesse of their Natures they gathered together , euen as of Custome ( as it is reasonable ) other creatures doe according to their kinds , it is then necessary that he obtaine the Principallity and Empire which is of greatest force of body , and of most vnderstanding . The which wee see happen in other kindes of bruite Beasts , ( which we must hold for a most certaine worke of nature ) among the which wee see the strongest and of most spirit march before , as Buls , Stags , Cockes , and such like . It is therefore likely that a principallity is of that kind , and that the course of mens liues is so gouerned , assembling together after the manner of Beasts , and following those which are the most strong and powerfull , to whom force is the end of their Principallity , which wee may with reason call Monarchy . But when as with Time there grows from these Assemblies a Company and Custome , then a Royalty takes her Birth : And then Men beginne to thinke of Honesty and Iustice , and of their contraries : Such is the manner of the beginning and fountaine of the sayd Gouernments . As all men haue a desire of a mutuall and naturall Coniunction , and that from thence proceedes the generation of Children , it is manifest that when any one of those which hath beene bred and brought vp , doth not acknowledge nor yeild the like to those which haue bred them , but contrariwise presume to do them outrage in word or deede , then they which are present are offended : as knowing their care , trouble , and paines which haue ingendred them , and with what diligence they haue bred vp their Children . For as Mankinde is more excellent then all other Creatures , to whom is giuen vnderstanding and Reason , it is not fit to passe ouer the said disorder , after the manner of other Creatures : And that contrariwise the assistants ought to obserue and reprehend such an Action ; foreseeing the future , and making their account that the like may happen vnto themselues . Moreouer , if at any time hee which hath receiued comfort and aide from any one in his Aduersity , doth not acknowledge his Benefactor , but seekes to preiudice him in any sort , it is manifest that they which shall see it , will be grieued and discontented : So as their Neighbour shall mooue them to pitty , thinking of themselues as of their Neighbour . Wherefore then doth rise a certaine thought of Vertue , and a consideration of the duty which euery man must obserue , which is the beginning and end of Iustice. In like manner if any one amongst the rest takes reuenge vppon the most furious Beasts , withstanding their force , it is reasonable that such a one , should purchase among the people an acknowledgment of affection and Commaund : And he that should doe the contrary should both wrong his honour and good reputation . Whence againe the consideration of infamy and honesty , and of their difference takes it birth : Whereof the one merrits ( as commodious and profitable ) to be loued and followed , and the other to bee shunn'd and auoided . When as any one hauing the principallity and the greatest power , vseth the afore-sayd things by the aduice of many , and that hee seemed to impart them to the Subiects , according vnto euery mans merite : Then fearing no more any violence , and hauing a good opinion of him , they submit themselues voluntary vnto his obedience , and defend his Gouernment : And if hee prooues in all respects worthy of honour , with one accord they take reuenge and fight against those which are Enemies to his power . By this meanes by little and little , he makes himselfe King of a Monarch , when as reason succeedes in the Empire , in steed of rage and force . This is the first Contemplation for men , according vnto nature of Honesty and Iustice , and of their contraries ; it is the true beginning and fountaine of a Royalty . They doe not onely maintaine their Principallity and gouernment , but many times leaue it to their posterity , hoping that their Children bred vp vnder such men will be of the same will and disposition . But if it happens at any time that the posterity of former Kings displeaseth them , then they make an Election of Princes and Kings , without any respect of corporall forces , ayming onely at the differences of iudgement and reason , making tryall of the diuersity of both by the workes themselues . Wherefore leauing the ancient custome , they which haue once seazed vpon the Crowne , and haue gotten this power , they fortifie certaine places with walls , and possesse the Countrey as well for the safety , as to supply their Subiects necessities abundantly . Whilest that Kings were carefull of these things , they were free from slaunder and enuy : For that they differed not much from others in their Apparrell or Diet , obseruing a course of life conformable to others , with a conuersation and familiarity common to many . But when as they ( who by succession and a prerogatiue of race , are come vnto the gouernment ) haue already the preparations which serue for safety , and those which are more then necessary for foode : then following their appetites , by reason of the great abundance of all things , they thinke it fitting for Princes to bee more richly attired then their Subiects , and to be intreated more de●icately with diuersity of meates , and to conuerse without contradiction with other women then their owne . Hence springs enuy and scandall with hatred and implacable rage : Finally the royalty changeth into Tyranny . The beginning of this ruine , and the conspiracy which is made against Princes , growes not from the wicked , but is practised by the best and most resolute men , who cannot endure such outrages and insolencies of Princes . And withall the Commons hauing found a head to make resistance , ioyne with him for the afore-said causes against their Prince : and then the former of a Royalty and a Monarchy is wholly ruined , so as by consequence an Aristocracia must take its beginning and sourse . Then the people as it were by a thankefull acknowledgment , ordaine these suppressors of Tyrants to be their Heads and Commanders , and they submit themselues vnto them . When as they haue with good zeale imbraced the charge of this gouernment , they haue nothing in so great recommendation , as that which concernes the publique good : prouiding with great care and diligence for any thing that may touch the peoples profit , as well priuate as publique . But when the Children enioy the same power from their Fathers , and haue not experience of aduersities , nor of the equality and politique liberty , being withall bred vp from their youth in the authority and prerogatiue of their Fathers , they change an Aristocracy into Olygarchia , some abandoning themselues to a vitious and insatiable desire of couerousnesse and getting : Others to drunkennesse , and by consequence to excesse in Banquets : some to Adulteries , and forcing of Boyes : Finally , hauing done vnto the people that which wee haue formerly spoken of , it is reason they should conceiue the like ruine in the end that did befall the Tyrants . Beleeue me , if any one obserues the enuy and hatred which the Cittizens beare them , or dare say or doe any thing against the chiefe Commanders , he shall presently haue all the people ready to giue him aide and assistance in his Enterprize . And when they haue murthered those , they dare not choose a new King , fearing the iniustice of the former , neither dare they trust their Common-weale in the gouernment of many , the memory being yet so fresh of the basenesse of the precedent : so as their onely hope resting in themselues , they retire , changing the Olygarchicall gouernment into a Democracia , and taking vpon themselues the care and charge of the Common-weale . It is true that in the meane time some of those haue escaped , which had tasted of the preheminence and power : who taking delight and pleasure in the present estate of the Common-weale , make great esteeme of equality and liberty . But when as young men succeed , and that the Democracia is deliuered to posterity , ( they striue in making little accompt of equality and liberty ) to be greater then the rest : whereinto they chiefly fall which haue great wealth . When as they affect command , and cannot attaine vnto it of themselues , they begin to dispose of their riches , and to corrupt the Commons with that baite . A great number being corrupted by their bounty , by reason of a silly Couetousnesse of presents , then a Democracia is ruined and changed into violence , and a seditious estate of policy . For the Commons hauing beene accustomed to liue by the goods of their Neighbours , make a mutiny , taking a resolute and audacious man to be their Head , who for his pouerty cannot in reason aspire to the honours of the Common-weale , and then they assemble together , and fall to murthers and ruines , and to spoile and diuide the Land amongst them , vntill their fury being pacified , they finde againe a new Lord and Monarch . Behold the reuolution of Gouernments , and the prouidence of Nature , according vnto which the estate of the Common-Wealth , changeth and re-changeth , and makes the same returne . Which things if any one knowes not plainely , hee will be ignorant of the time in fore-telling the future Estate of the Common . But he will erre often , for that a Gouernement increaseth and decreaseth where into it is so transferr'd , if without great iudgement he giues his aduice . We will likewise come to the knowledge of the Institution , increase , and vigour , and likewise of the future change of things in the Roman Common-Wealth , according to this knowledge . And if it happen that any other Gouernment hath ( as wee haue already sayd ) from its beginning this Institution and increase , by the course of Nature it wil be changed into its contrary : The which may be well obserued by that which followes . Wee will deliuer in few words the Nemothesia of Lycurgus , which shall not be impertinent to our Discourse . Wherefore when he had considered all decent things , and how they are necessarily perfect by a certaine Nature , he hath also obserued how euery forme of Gouernment is variable , which is established simply according vnto a power , so as suddainly it degenerates into its neighbour Vice , and consequently by Nature . For as rust consumes Iron , and wormes Wood , being naturall vnto them , so as although they can preserue themselues from all exteriour outrages , yet they are corrupted by these , as borne with them : So as according to Nature there is a certaine mallice growing and adhering vnto euery Common-wealth : As to a Royalty there is a Monarchy : To an Aristocracy an Olygarchia ; and to a Democracia , a Chirocracia : So as it must needes follow , that in succession of time all the fore-sayd change by the said meanes . Lycurgus hauing fore-seene these things , hath ordained a Common-wealth , which was neither simple , nor vnder the absolute power of one man : vniting all the Vertues and properties of the most commendable Gouernments , to the end that nothing in it should take a greater increase then was needfull ; nor degenerate into the neerest vice : And that their forces by a mutuall restraint should not bend or decline to any part , nor any thing therein ruined : Finally , that the Common-weale should remaine of an equall weight for euer , according to reason and equallity , and that by this meanes Loyalty should be restrained from Arrogancy , by the feare of the people , for that a iust portion of the Common-weale was allotted vnto them . And againe , the Commons durst not disdaine the Kings , for the respect of the most aged : Who being chosen by the Grauest , addicted themselues continually to equity : So as the weakest party was maintained in its Customes , and was strong and to be feared by the Succour and aide of the Senators . The Common-weale being thus established , he hath preserued the liberty of the Lacedemonians longer then hath come to our knowledge . When he had fore-seene the Fountaine and sourse of all of them ; and what did vsually happen , he established the sayd Common-wealth with out danger . In regard of the Romans , they haue done the like in the Institution of their Common-wealth , not by one reason , but as choosing that which seemed best vnto them , being made wise by the euent of things , by many Combats and alterations : And by this meanes they haue attained vnto the same ende which Lycurgus prescribed : setling a better forme of a Common-wealth then wee haue in Greece . Finally , hee that will iudge of Writers with reason , doeth not iudge of matters as they are omitted , but according to those which are mentioned . And if he finds any thing false , he must conceiue that omission hath beene by ignorance : but if all which they haue spoken be true , let him then grant that what they haue omitted , hath beene done for some cause , and not through ignorance . These three parts , ( whereof wee haue formerly spoken , ) rul'd in that Common-wealth . They were all established and ordered so equally , and proportionably by them , as no man , no not the inhabitants themselues , could euer say whether this Common-weale were Aristocraticall , Democraticall , or Monarchicall . The which hath not hapned without reason : For if wee obserue the power of the Consuls , it appeareth plainly to bee Monarchicall and Royall : and if that of the S●nators , it seemes to bee Aristocraticall : But if wee duly consider the popular power which consists in many , it is apparently Democraticall . In like manner , no man can say by what part the forme of the Common-Wealth was then guided and gouerned , except in some things . The Consuls being present at Rome , haue the Gouernement of all the publique Affaires , before they draw the Army to fielde . To whom all the other Princes obey and are subiect , ( except the Tribunes of the people ) appointing Lieutenants in the Senate , from whom they demaund aduice in pressing Affaires : moreouer they haue the Charge and power to make Edicts . Finally , they haue the care of all that which concernes the publique Affaires , which the Commons are to decide . It is their duty to call the people together , and to pronounce their Edicts , and to iudge of the plurality of Voices . Finally , they haue the power and Authority to prepare for Warre , and generally of all the Gouernement which is vnder the Heauens , to conclude , they haue in a manner a most stately and Royall authority . It is lawfull for them to dispose of their Allies in what they shall thinke fitting for matters of Warre . To appoint and ordaine Captaines of Thousands , to leuy an Army , and to choose the most able and sufficient . It is also in their power to punish all their Subiects wheresoeuer they remaine : and to dispose of the publique Treasure as they shall think good , being to that end followed by the Questor : who presently obeyes their Commaundment : So as he which shall consider this part of the Common-weale , hee will say with reason that it is Monarchicall and most Royall . Finally , if it happen that any of things which wee haue spoken , or shall speake , shall change presently or hereafter , they may not in any sort derogate from our opinion . Next after , the Senate hath the ouer-sight of the publique Treasure : For they may dispose of the Reuenewes and Expences . It is not in the power of the Questors to imploy mony , no not in perticular Affaires , without their order , but for the Consuls . Finally , the greatest and heauiest expence , as that which many times the Questors are accustomed to imploy , at the returne of the Quinquinall , or space of fiue yeares for the repairing of publique Buildings , the Senate decrees : And whatsoeuer is allowed the Censors , depends thereon . Of all offences committed throughout Italy which deserue a publique punishment , as Treason , Conspiracy , Poysoning , and Murthers by secret practises , the punishment belongs vnto the Senate . And moreouer if any priuate person , or any Citty hath neede of thankes or blame , or of succours and assistants , the Senate hath the whole charge . Finally , if they bee to send an Embassie into any part out of Italy ; to reconcile some , or to admonish them , be it to Commaund any thing , or to declare Warre , the Senate hath the power . In like manner when as Embassadours come to Rome , the Senate giues order for their entertainment , and what answere shal be made . Finally , the Commons haue no hand in all that which wee haue sayd : So as whatsoeuer thou shalt see done in the absence of the Consull , will seeme to bee an Aristocraticall gouernment : The which many Grecians and Kings imagine , for that in a manner all their affaires are vnder the Authority of the Senate , without any contradiction whatsoeuer . For this cause some one will demaund with reason , what portion of the Common-weale remaines to the people ? Seeing that the Senate hath the Gouernment of things , which wee haue deliuered in perticular , and that it disposeth ( which is much more ) of the Reuenewes and publique expences : And that moreouer the Consuls making Warre without the Citty , haue a Royall power ouer the preparations , and all other affaires which are in the Campe. And yet there is a part reserued for the people , the which is of greater esteeme . For they haue the authority of honours and punishments : wherein is contained the power and gouernment , and finally the generall life of men . Beleeue me , there is nothing that concernes the Subiects , that can be ordered by reason , by such as haue not the knowledge of this difference , or hauing it doe abuse it . What reason were there that the Wicked should be equall in Honour with the Good ? The people therefore iudge and many times diuersly , when as the iniustice which they are to punish is of great consequence , and namely in those which haue had great and Honourable charges . They alone condemne to death : Wherein there are some actions past worthy of praise and memory : For vsually they suffer those that are accused of a Capitall or haynous crime , to retire in the sight of all the World , although there remaine an opinion in some which confirmes the iudgement and Sentence , by the which a free and Voluntary Banishment is taken quite away . Fugitiues are in safety in the Townes of Naples , Preneste , Tiuoly , and in other Confederates . Finally , the people giue Principalities to the most sufficient : which in a Common-wealth is a goodly reward of honesty . They haue also Authority to confirme the Lawes : and Peace and Warre lies in their will : Iudging of the Succours , Reconcilliation , and Accords of their Allies . Finally , the people confirme these things in approouing or disannulling them : So as now some may iustly say , that the greatest part of the Common-weale is in the peoples hands , and that it is Democraticall . We haue deliuered how the diuers formes of Common-weales , are diuided among them : Wee must now shew how they may assist and giue comfort one vnto another . When the Consull hath receiued his power , and drawne an Army to Field , hee seemes a King , yet hee hath neede of the people and Senate , to bring his resolutions to an end , without the which hee cannot possibly finish his Affaires . It is certayne that hee hath neede to furnish and prouide Victualls , pay , and munition for the Armies . But it is not possible to furnish him with Corne , Apparrell , nor pay , without the will of the Senate : So as the attempts of the Consulls are of necessity made fruitlesse , if the Senate doth willingly faile him or hinder him . By this meanes it is in the resolution of the Senate to make the Enterprizes of the Commaunders effectuall or not . It is also in their power to send another Commaunder when the yeare is past , or continue his Authority that doth enioy it . Moreouer the Senate may make his Exploits seeme great and admirable , and augment and increase his Actions , in like manner they may blemish and disgrace them . In regard of that which they call Triumphes , by the which a certaine visible shewe of their Actions is brought by the Consulls to the view of the people , they dare not attempt them , as it is fitting , neyther ( to speake plainly ) bring them to an end , vnlesse the Senate allow of them , and furnish the charge . The consent of the people is wonderfull necessary , be they neuer so farre off , for it rests in them , ( as were haue formerly sayd ) to confirme or disannull all Accords and Leagues . But behold another case : For after their Gouernement is ended , they are forced to yeild and submit their actions vnto the iudgement of the Common people , so as they ought not to bee carelesse of the loue and good liking of the Senate and vulgar sort . Although the power of the Senate be very great , yet they must of force haue respect vnto the multitude of publique affaires , and drawe them to their ends and intentions : Neyther can they put generall and great doubts in Execution , nor punish crimes committed against the Common-weale , if what the Court ordaynes bee not confirmed by the Common people . Matters which concerne the Senate it selfe , are of the same condition . For if any one propounds a Law , by the which it doeth in any sort abridge the Authority and power of the Senate , or ouer-throwes their Prerogatiue and Honour , or pursues them in their liues , all these things are to bee done by the power of the people . It is likewise certaine that the Senate cannot execute any of their resolutions , not hold a Councell , nor assemble themselues , if any one Tribune of the Commons opposeth . The Tribunes must alwaies doe according to the opinion of the people , and obserue their will. In regard of these things the Senate feares the people , and obserues them : In like manner the people are bound vnto the Senate , and forced to winne them : For as there are many Farmes which the Censors dispose of throughout all Italy , for the great multitude of publique repairations , and many places of Riuers , Pooles , Gardens , and Mines , and finally all other things of that nature , which are vnder the Roman Empire : they are all mannaged by the people , hiring all the Rents and profits which grow thereby . Some take their Leases from the Censors , to whom others associate themselues , others become suerties for the Farmers : and some bring the Inuentory of the goods into the Treasury . Of all which things the Senate hath the knowledge For it rests in them to prolong the Terme , and to graunt some abatement , if there hath beene any losse : Finally , to remit the whole Debt , if there hath happened any impossibility . There are infinite cases wherein the Senate may helpe , or hurt , but those much , which hire the publique Rents , whereof the Senate hath the charge . They also name the Iudges in most of their Conuentions as well publique as priuate , as farre as the greatnesse of the cause shall require . Wherefore relying vpon their wisdome , and fearing the vncertainty of their aaffaires , they carefully obserue the instances and oppositions of the Senates aduice . They doe not willingly oppose against the attempts of the Consuls : For that all in generall ( wheresoeuer the Roman , ●mpire doth extend ) are vnder their Command , as well in priuate as in publique . As therefore the power of either of these is such , as they may mutually bring profit or preiudice , yet they are so fitly vnited against all crosses and disasters , as we cannot finde a better forme of a Common-wealth . For when as any common terrour shall present it selfe , and that they are forced to succor one another the forces of this Commonwealth are so great , as there is not any thing wanting , neither doth any man faile , in his Charge , but all tend ioyntly to bring to a good end that which hath beene resolued : and that whatsoeuer hath beene ordained , may not be delayed beyond the opportunity of time . Finally , all imploy themselues as well in publique as in priuate to finish the Enterprize . Wherefore they haue this peculiar vnto them , that their force is vnresistable , and they accomplish whatsoeuer they resolue . Againe , if ( freed from the publique feare of Strangers ) they abandon themselues ●o prosperity and abundance of wealth , which they enioy by meanes of their good fortunes , then vsually they grow insolent and proud , allured by flatteries , and giuen to delights and idlenesse . Then may they easily see how the Common-wealth studies to helpe it selfe : For when as any one of the parts will be Mistresse , and rule more then is fitting , it 〈◊〉 manifest , that neither of them being newly erected , according to our discourse , the Enterprize of either of them may be mutually restrained and hindred , so as none of them can fly off , nor aduance it selfe , either of them continue in their charge , as well by an oppositit on to their Enterprize , as through a present feare of punishment . A Parcell of the Sixt Booke touching the Order of the Roman Armies . WHen the Romans haue chosen the Consuls , they appoint the Tribunes of the Souldiers : that is to say , fourteene of those which haue followed the Warres fiue yeares , and ten others which haue continued ten yeares . Among the which there are foure on Horse-backe , and sixe on Foote : who must of necessity goe vntill they come to the Age of sixe and forty yeares : except such whose estate doth not amount to aboue seauen pounds sterling : For those they leaue and reserue them for the Sea. But if the affaires be vrgent and pressing , the Foote-men are bound to serue twenty yeares . In regard of the Citty-magistrate , no man can execute it before he hath serued ten yeares . When the Consuls ordaine a leuie , they make Proclamation by the Trumper , on what day all the the Romans of sufficient age to beare Armes , to meete ; the which they doe yearely . When the prefixed day is come , and that all the able men are come into the Citty , and assembled before the Capitole , the youngest Tribunes diuide themselues into foure parts , as the People and Consuls haue ordained : For that they make the generall and first diuision of their Bands into foure Legions . Then the foure first chosen are appointed to the first Legion , the three following to the second , the foure subsequent to the third , and the three last to the fourth . They ordaine the two first of the most ancient to the first Legion , the three next to them of the second , the two following to the third , and to the fourth the three last of the most ancient . When the diuision of the Tribunes hath beene thus made , so as all the Legions haue their Captaines equally , they cast lots vpon euery Race , being set apart one from another , right against either Legion : And they call their Company , most commonly fallen by lot : out of which they choose foure Young men of like constitution . After which the Tribunes of the first Legion make the first choice : Then the second , the third , and the fourth last of all . And againe , vpon the presenting of other foure , they of the second choose first , and so the rest in order : They of the first begin the last . Then of the foure which are presented after these , the Tribunes of the third Legion choose the first , and they of the second are the last . By this meanes making alwaies this election by porrion , and as it were by a kind of circulation , it fals out that to euery Legion the men are equally diuided . When they haue chosen this number , ( the which they doe to the end that euery Legion may consist sometimes of foure thousand two hundred Foote , sometimes of fiue thousand if the danger seemes great ) and that the diuision is thus made , they were wont to muster their Hors-men after the Leginaries . At this day they are the first , by an election of the richest made by the Censor , of which they appoint three hundred to euery Legion . The leuie being thus made , euery Tribune drawes together his Legion , and in choosing one of the most sufficient , they take an Oath from him to obey his Captaines faithfully , and to execute their Commandments : Then the rest sweare particularly in passing , testifying by asigne , that they are ready to doe all things as their first man had done . At the same instant the Consull aduertiseth the Gouernours of Townes allied in Italy , from whom they thinke good to draw succours , acquainting them with the number of men , the day and the place when they should meete which should be leuied . Who after they haue made their leuie accordingly , they send them hauing taken an Oath , and giuen them a Commander and a Treasurer . But when the Tribunes at Rome haue taken the Oath of the Souldiers , they send them backe , appointing a day and a place to euery Legion when they ought to come without Armes . When they are drawne together on the day appointed , they make choice of the youngest amongst them , and weakest in their estates , to carry Iauelings or Darts : Then such as are more aduanced in yeares , they carry Armes which they call forked Darts or Iauelings : And they which are strong of Body and more aged , are made principals : But the Triarij are chosen out of the most ancient . So many differences of Names and Ages are among the Romans , and likewise of Armes in euery Legion . They diuide them in such sort , as the Triarij are the most ancient , to the number of sixe hundred : The principals twelue hundred , to whom the forked Iauelings are equall : The rest which are younger , are light Iauelings . If the Legion consists of a great number , they diuide it proportionably , except the Triarij , whose number is alwaies the same . They youngest are bound to carry a Sword , a light Iaueling , and a Buckler . This Buckler is firme as well for its art , as for the greatnesse , sufficient to defend the body . It is round , hauing three foote in Diameter . The Souldiers haue moreouer a light Head peece , whereon doth hang a Wolues skin , or some such thing , which serues for a couering and marke , to the end that euery one may be knowne by his Captaine being in fight , doing his duty or not . The light Iaueling is most commonly three foote long , of the bignesse of a mans finger , with an Iron head a good spanne long , and is so slender and sharpe , that vpon the first cast it must of necessity bend , and so is made vnprofitable to cast againe : Otherwise they will serue the one as well as the other . Then they command those which are more aged , whom they call forked Iauelings to be armed . The Romans Armes are first a Target two foote and a halfe broad , and bending vpon the superficies , and foure foote in length : The greatest hath foure fingers more , and is made of two boards glued together with Oxe-glew : And is couered with a Calues skinne , or that of a Goate , or some such like Beast . All the circumference hath a hoope of Iron , the better to beare off the blowes of a Sword , and that leauing it on the ground , it may not weare . In the midst there is a Bosse of Iron , which beares off all blowes , and the violence of Stones ; of long Pertwisans , and of all manner of Darts be they neuer so violent . The Sword which they call Spanish , and hath two edges with a very sharpe point , hangs commodiously with the Target vpon his thigh . It chargeth home for that it is strong and stiffe . Moreouer , they haue two spits , a head-peece of Brasse , and greaues for the defence of their leggs , amongst the which spits , some are great , others slender : The strongest which are long and round , haue three inches in Diameter : Those which are square , haue the sides equall : The slendrest are like vnto the lesser forked Darts , which they carry with the said Armes : The staffe whereof doth not much exceede the length of foure foote and a halfe : and they arme them with a head of Iron , equall in length to the staffe , the which they ioyne so close with so many ligatures and crosse-nailes , as they neuer dissolue vntill the Iron breake : although at the neather end it be a finger and a halfe thicke , where it ioynes vnto the staffe , so carefull they are in setting them together . Besides all these things , they are adorned with a Crowne of feathers , with three red or blacke feathers standing right vp almost a foote and a halfe , the which set vpon the top of the head , together with his other Armes , make a man seeme twice as big , and by this meanes of a goodly appearance , and terrible to the Enemy . Others taking a peece of Brasse a span broad , which they lay vpon their stomackes , which they terme the guard of their hearts , are compleatly armed . But they which are held to haue aboue a hundred and fifty pounds sterling in their estates , take for the defence of their body , with their other Armes , shirts of maile . The Principals haue the same kind of Armes , and in like manner the Triarij , but in stead of spits , they carry forked Iauelings . They choose the heads of Bands our of all these sorts , except the youngest ) to the number of ten , of the most ablest men : Besides the which they make another Election of ten others , whom they call head of Ordonance . Among the which the first chosen is admitted to Councell . These againe choose as many Lieurents , These things done , they diuide with the Captaines euery age into ten parts , except the light Iauelings : appointing to euery Band two Captaines and two Lieutenants of those which haue beene chosen . In regard of the light Iauelings or Darts which remaine , they distribute them equally throughout all the Bands : which Bands they haue called Orders , Troupes , and Ensignes : and their Captaines Centurions and Heads of Bands . These choose out of euery Troupe two strong and resolute men to carry the Ensignes . They make two Captaines to euery Troupe , and with reason : For as it is certaine what either of them can doe or suffer , and that the actions of War haue no excuse , they will neuer haue the Troupe remaine without a Commander or Gouernour . If they be both present , the first chosen leads the right wing of the Troupe , and the second those which are vpon the left wing of the Ensigne . If one miscarries , he that is present gouernes all . Finally , they desire not so much valour nor disdaine of death in their Commanders , as gouernment , constancy , and good counsell : and not to ingage themselues first in the fight , nor to begin it : But being vanquished and prest , they should stand firme , and rather dye then to abandon their place . They haue also diuided their Cauallery into ten Troupes , drawing from euery one of them three Captaines : who likewise made choise of three Lieutenants , of which the first is Chiefe of the Troupe , and the rest hold the ranke of Dizeniers or Commanders of ten , and so they are called . The second holds the place of the first in his absence . The Armes of the Horse-men are at this day very like to those of the Grecians . Formerly they had no Guyrasses , being in danger by reason of their Linnen breeches , with the which they were more actiue to mount on Horsebacke lightly , but they found themselues in great danger in fight , being in a manner naked . Moreouer , their forked Iauelings were vnprofitable for two respects : For first they made them slender and fit to dart , so as they could not take their aime , and many times they were broken before the point could sticke , for that they were continually shaken with the trotting of the Horses : and withall they were of no vse but to thrust forward , being vnarmed at the other end . In truth they were of no seruice after they were broken . They had also Targets made of the hydes of Oxen , like vnto puft vp ●akes , which they vsually make at Sacrifices : The which they could not well vse in fight , for that they were not firme , but swel'd with raine . By this meanes they grew vnprofitable , Wherefore as the vse did not seeme good , they presently changed , imbracing the fashion of the Grecians Armes , in the which the thrust with a Iaueling is suddaine and certaine , neither is it without effect , for that it shakes not , but is firme . Moreouer , in turning the point behind , the vse is firme and violent : Their Target is the like , for both in defending and assailing it , it is firme , strong , and profitable . The which when they had seene , they presently followed it : for the Romans are as apt as any others to imbrace the best course of life . When the Tribunes haue made their diuision , and the orders concerning Armes , they send them backe to their houses . The day comming whereon they haue sworne to come to the place appointed by the Consull , ( for that euery one doth assigne it apart vnto his Legion , considering that most commonly they ordaine to euery one apart , hath one certaine length ioyning to the way , being 100. foot long . They study often to make the depth equall , except vnto the Allies . But if their Army be greater , they adde both to the length and depth . And as the lodgings of the Hors-men answere to the middle of the Tribunes Tents , there is a certaine way made crossing the afore said streight line , and the void place before the Tribunes . The passages are like vnto streets . For as of either side the troupes are lodg'd all along , but after the Hors-men of the said two Legions , they lodg'd the Triarij in the same forme , ioyning troups to euery Ensigne , so as the figures touch one another , hauuing their aspect to the other side contrary to the Horse-men , reducing the depth to halfe the length in euery forme : For that they are most commonly but halfe so many in number as the other troupes . Wherefore as the number of men is often found vnequall , it happens that the parts are alwaies made equall in length , for that they differ in depth . Then they lodge the Principals 50. foot distant , and opposite to the Triarij . These being turned against the said spaces , the two streets are compleate , taking their beginning from the same streight line , with such approaches as the Horse-men haue , that is to say , of 100. foot distance , which is before the Tribunes , and ending on the contrary side : The which formerly we haue propounded to be opposite to all the forme of the Campe. After the Principals they lodge the forked Iauelings behind in an opposite aspect , the figures being ioyned . And as by the first diuision all the parties haue ten Ensignes , so the streets are alike and equall behind , as well in length as in separation , vpon the sides opposite to the Rampire and Pallisadoe ▪ where turning the last Ensignes , they campe Then after the forked Iauelings leauing a space of eight fathome and two foot , against them they lodge the Horse-men of the Allies , taking their beginning at the same streight line , & ending on the same side . The number of the Allies Foot-men is equall to the Roman Legions , only excepted extraordinaries , but the Hors-men are double in number , from whom a third part is drawne for extraordinaries . The Commanders of Bands take the first lodgings in euery quarter : placing on euery side the sixt Band after the fift , they retire eight fathome and two foote , the like they doe with the Bands of Foot-men : so as there is another passage made through the Legions , and crosse the streets : the which is a way equally distant from the Tribunes Tents , which they call the fift , for that it is drawne after the fifty fiue Bands . The place which remaines behinde the Tribunes Tents , and which of either side ioynes to the Consults Pauillions , serues partly for the Market-place , and partly for the Questor and his munition . In regard of the two last Pauillions , of either side of the Tribunes , some choise Horse-men and other voluntaries following the Campe for the loue of the Consull are lodged there , towards the sides crossing the Rampiers , some looking towards the Questors munition , and some to the Market-place , with an order bending towards the Tents of the extraordinaries . It often falls out that these men are not onely lodg'd neare the Consull , but they also doe their duties about him and the Questor , when the Army marcheth , and in their other affaires . To these are ioyned Foot men looking to the Rampire , who doe the like seruice : after which they leaue a space of 16. Fathome and 4. foote broad , equally distant from the Tribunes Tents , besides the Market place , the Pretorium & the Questory , extending throughout all the parts of the Rampire : At the vpper end whereof the extraordinary . Hors-men of the Allies Campe , looking towards the Praetor and Questor . In the midst of their Pauillions , there is left a way to the Praetors place , of 8. fathome and 2. foot , drawing to the further end of the Campe. After these are lodged the extraordinary Foote-men of the Allies , turning their backs to them , and looking towards the Rampire and the further end of the whole Campe. In regard of the void place remaining of either side of the crossing flanks , it is for strangers & new commers . Matters being thus disposed , the whole forme of the Campe remaines square with equall sides . As for particular figures as well of separation of streets , as of other ordinances , they are much like a Towne . They cast vp the Rampire 33. fathome and 2. foot from the Tents : for that this voide space profiteth them much . For it is cōmodious for the clensing of the Campe , so as euery man goes forth , into that place by the street which is nearest to him without crossing 〈◊〉 another . There they also keepe their Cattell safely in the night , & the ●ooty which they haue taken from the Enemy . And it is of great benefit , for if the Enemy assailes them by night , neither Fire nor Darts can touch them , or very little , and without any offence , considering the great distance and the Tents about them . It is then easie for a man to iudge how spacious this Campe is , whether they giue it a multitude of Foot and Horse , or they make the Legion of foure or fiue thousand men , with the length , depth , and great number of quarters : adding thereunto the spaces of waies with all other things . If at any time the number of the Allies be great , whether that they followed the Campe from the beginning , or came afterwards vpon some occasion , they fill vp the places which are about the Pretorium , with such as are new come , & they draw the market-place and the Questory into one , for the necessity of the time . Also if the number of those which are come to Field with the Army be great , they adde on either side of the Roman Legions a streete towards the crossing Flanks . And if all the foure Legions & both the Consuls be ioyned in one Campe , we must conceiue that they are two Armies , equally camped and ioyned backe to back , the lodgings of their extraordinaries touching one another , the figure being somewhat long , and twice as spacious , with a circumference halfe as big againe . The Consuls being in one Campe , they doe alwaies thus : But if they be separated , they obserue the first order ? In regard of the Market-place , the Pretorium and Questory , they place them in the midst of the two Armies . But when they are encampt , the Tribunes assemble , taking a particular Oath of all men , be they free or bond , who sweare not to steale any thing in the Campe , and if they finde any thing to bring it to them . Then they dispose of the Ensignes , and depute out of the two Legions two of the Principals and of the forked Iauelings , for the guard of the place which is before them . For thither the greatest part of the Romans repaire daily : and therefore they haue the charge it should bee kept cleane . Euery Tribune chooses three out of the other two and twenty Ensignes which remaine . According to the said diuision , there are so many Ensignes of Principals and forked Iauelings in euery Legion . There are sixe Tribunes which gouerne in their turnes , and particularly three Ensignes , the which set vp the Tent in the place appointed for him that hath the gouernment , pauing the place which is about it . Moreouer they haue charge to fortifie if it be needfull , for the guard of the Baggage . They also appoint two Watches , either of them consisting of foure men whereof some are before the Tent , and others behind neare vnto the Horses . As euery Tribune hath three Ensignes , and aboue a hundred men in either of them , except the Triarij and light Iauelings ( which are not bound to that seruice ) the charge is found light : for that the Watch falls to euery Ensigne but the fourth day . Finally , as for these duties , the necessary Command , with the honour and obedience is due vnto the Tribunes . The Ensignes of the Triarij are freed from the Tribunes charge , but they serue daily among the Troupes of Horse men , as they are lodged neare them : and they haue a care of the Horses , lest they should intangle and hurt themselues , and so be made vnseruiceable : or being vntied fight together , whereby an Alarum might grow in the Campe ▪ Moreouer , one out of euery Ensigne keepes a guard daily before the Consull , whereby he is in safety from Treason , being the most honourable Magistrate . The Allies haue the charge of either side of the Ditch and Pallisadoe , where euery one of their Troupe is nearest , and the Romans of the other two , and euery Legion hath one . And as euery flanke is distributed by the Ensignes , the Captaines of the Bands are present at the particular guard , but in generall two of the Tribunes had the ouersight , who in like manner had the charge of the rest of the Legion . For For their diuision being made by two , they gouerne by their turnes two Moneths in sixe , and they ( to whom the lot is fallen ) haue the prehemiuence of all the affaires . The same manner of gouernment is obserued among the Commanders of the Allies . The Horse-men and Captains of Bands , come at Sun-rising to the Tribunes Tents , and the Tribunes to the Consull , to whom he giues order for pressing affaires : They likewise to the horse-men and Captains , who command the Troupe in time conuenient . As for the watch word by Night , they giue it safely thus : A man is chosen both of the Horse and Foot of the tenth Ensigne , which camps behind vpon the extremity of the streets , who is not bound to watch , but comes only euery day at the Suns setting to the Tribunes Pauillion , and when he hath receiued the word , ( which is written downe ) he returnes , and being come vnto his Ensigne , hee deliuers it with the word vnto the Commander of the next Ensigne in the presence of witnesses . The like he doth vnto the next , and so consequently of all the rest vntill it come vnto the first Ensignes which are lodged neare vnto the Tribunes . They must bring backe this Paper to the Tribunes before night : and if all those which haue bin deliuered be returned , they know that the word hath bin giuen to all in generall , hauing past through them all . If there be any fault , the Tribune enquires presently of the cause , and knows by the inscription from what quarter the Paper came , and when the errour is discouered , they presently condemne him to a certaine Fine . Moreouer , they appoint their guards after this manner : An Ensigne watches about the Consuls Tent : the like doe the Deputies of euery Ensigne about the Tribunes and the Troupes of Horse men . Thus they of euery Band dispose of themselues , and the Consuls of the other guards . There are most commonly three guards , one about the Questor , and two tohers about the Lieutenants and Councellors . But the light Iauelings remaine without the Campe , making a guard by day about the Pallisadoe , for it is their charge : Of which there are ten appointed for the guard of euery Gate . The Lieutenant of euery Ensigne brings in the Euening vnto the Tribune those that are appointed for the first watch : to either of which the Tribune giues little Talleys , hauing Characters : After the receipt wherof they retire to the places assigned them . Concerning the suruey of the Watch , they trust Horse-men ; for the chiefe Captaine of the Band must giue order to one of his Lieutenants to carry this Commandment to euery Legion : That is to say , to foure young men of his Band before dinner , that the charge belongs to them , to visite the Watch the Night following . This being done , the like command must be giuen to the Captaine of the next Band , that it belongs to his charge to make the Round the day following . This being heard , the day following he doth the like to othres , and so consequently of the rest : Finally , they which haue bin chosen by the Lieutenants of the first Band , to whom the Watch is fallen , repaire vnto the Tribunes , and take in writing what portion , and how many Watches they are to visite , which done , they remaine in the guard neare vnto the first Ensigne of the Triarij , of the which the Captaine of the Band hath the charge , to the end the Trumpet may sound in fit time for the Watch. The time being come , he that hath the charge to make the Round , doth it to the first Watch. He not onely visiteth the places neare the Pallisadoe and streets , but altogether going about the Ensignes and Troups : and if he finds the Watch of the first guard waking , he takes their Talley : But if he finds any one sleeping , or the place abandoned , he departs , taking witnesse of them that are neare . The like also they doe which afterwards goe the Round . The charge to cause him to sound to the Watch , belongs to the Captains of Bands of the first Ensignes of the Triarij of euery Legion , who serue as visiters for the guard . Either of which in the morning brings the Paper to the Tribune , and if they haue brought all they returne . If any one brings lesse then the number of the guards , they search by the Character where the fault was committed . This being knowne , they call the Captaine of the Band , who brings those whom they had appointed for the Watch. These debate it with the Visiter : And if the fault be in the Watch , the Visiter deliuers it presently with the testimony of those that were neare : For he is bound to doe it : But if he hath err'd himselfe , the blame is laid vpon him , and they make his processe presently before the Tribune , in the presence of the assembly : if hee be condemn'd , they whip him . This is their punishment : The Tribune when he hath scarce touch● the condemned with the rod all the Souldiers of the Campe fall vpon them with rods , and kill them for the most part , and if any escape , yet they are not preserued : for how were it possible , seeing that the returne into their Countrey is forbidden , neither haue they Friends or Kinsmen that dare receiue them into their houses . Wherefore they which fall into this Calamity , perish totally . To the like punishmen are also subiect the Lieutenant and Captaine of the Band , if they haue failed in their Command , the one as Vissiter , and the other as Captaine of the Band , who must shew himselfe in time conuenient , wherefore as the punishment is seuere and irremissible , the watch neuer commits any fault . The Souldiers must obey the Tribunes , and they the Consuls . It is true the Tribunes haue power to condemne in a Fine , to absolue and to whip . The Captaines haue the like priuiledge ouer the Allies . If any one hath stollen any thing in the Campe , he is whipt : so is a false witnesse , or any one that is apprehended abusing the flower of the youth . Moreouer , if any one hath bin thrice reprehended for one and the same crime , they punish him afterwards grieuously as a depraued person . They hold these crimes infamous and base in a Souldier , as if any one hath bragg'd falsely to the Tribune of his prowesse to winne honour : Or if any appointed to the guard of a place , abandon it cowardly , or leaues any of his Armes for feare in fight . Wherefore some hauing apparent death before them in the place where they are set , as being enuironed by a great Troupe , will neuer abandon the station where they haue bin once appointed , fearing the punishment due to their offence . Some in the like dangers losing by chance their Bucklers and Swords , or some other Armes , thrust themselues among their Enemies , hoping to recouer that which they haue lost by force : or enduring some vnfortunate accident , to flie a manifest infamy and reproach of their Companions . If these things happen to many , and that some Ensignes haue by a generall consent abandoned their place , they held it not fit to whip them , nor to kill them all , but they haue another expedient which is profitable and terrible : for after they haue drawne the Army together , the Tribunes bring them into the midst of it , accusing them with big words . Finally , he drawes forth by lot fiue or eight , sometimes twenty , hauing regard vnto the Troupe , so as there be the tenth part of the delinquents , whom they whip as hath bin said , without any remission . Moreouer , he commands the rest to lodge without the Rampiers and Pallisadoes of the Campe , deliuering them Barley for Wheat . By the apparent danger and feare of the lot equally incident to them all , seeing the euent is vncertaine , with the example of the Munition which they giue them of Barley , concernes them all , and serues for a terrour and restraint from offences . Moreouer , they encourage young men to vndergoe danger : For when necessity requires it , and that any one of them hath performed an act of valour , the Consull assembles the Army , where they are presented which haue done any memorable act : There he commends euery man in particular , laying open what they haue valiantly performed , or any other thing that hath bin worthy of memory , during the whole course of their liues : Finally , he giues a gaulish Dart to him that hath wounded the Enemy : To a Foot-man which hath ouerthrowne a Horse-man and stript him , a vessell of Gold : To a Horse-man the Furniture of a Horse . In former time they had none but the gaulish Dart : which are gifts which they receiue , which in skirmishes and such like actions haue done valiantly and couragiously , where without any necessity they enter voluntarily , and fight man to man in single Combate , not hee which in Battaile or the taking of a Towne hath wounded or stript an Enemy . It is true they giue a Crowne of Gold to those which haue first ascended the wall : The Consull in like manner makes shew of such as haue defended and preserued any Cittizens or Allies , and makes them honourable by gift . Moreouer the Tribunes compell those which haue beene preserued , if they doe it not willingly , to crowne their preseruer , to whom they beare a reuerence and respect during their liues , as to their Fathers , to whom they yeeld the like duty . By these inticements they not onely encourage the assistants to fight , and by their example to vndergoe danger : but likewise the Inhabitants which remaine in the City . For they which haue obtained these gifts , besides the glory and esteeme of the Souldiers , the fame flying to their family , they haue solemne pomps made for them , being returned into their Countrey with great honour and dignity , for that they to whom the Captaines haue done such honours , are onely worthy to be so magnified and esteemed . They also set vp in the most apparent places of their Citty the spoiles , as markes and testimonies of their virtue . As they are thus curious and diligent in the Campe , for honours and punishment , it is reasonable and fitting the euents of War should proue prosperous and honourable . The Foote-men haue by the day fourteene Deneers , the Captaines of Bands two Sous and foure , the Horse-men haue three Sous and sixe , a Foote-man hath monethly almost foure Bushels of Wheate , a Horse-man hath by the moneth three Septiers and a Mine of Barley and a Septier of Wheate . As for the Allies , the Foote-men haue the same , the Horse-man hath eight Bushels of Wheate , and two Septiers and a Mine of Barley , which are things done in fauour to the Allies . The Questor deducts a certaine portion of the Romans pay , for the Wheate , Apparrell , or Armes , if any of them haue neede . They march in Battaile after this manner , when the first warning is giuen , they packe vp their Tents and Baggage . The which no man may take downe , or set vp , before those of the Tribunes and Consuls be ordred . At the second sound of the Trumpet , they lay the Baggage vpon the Sumpters . But at the third the first must march , and all the Campe must moue : whereas sometimes the extraordinaries march first , being followed by the right wing of the Allies , with their Baggage in the Reare . After these march the first Roman Legion , with their stuffe after them . Then followes the second with their carriages , following the Army close . It is true , the left wing of the Allies makes the Reareward when the Army marcheth . Sometimes the Horse men follow in the Reare , euery one to his Quarter : where they are vpon the wings of the Baggage , to assist them for their safeties . But if there be any doubt of the Reareward , all march in one order , except the extraordinaries of the Allies , who are brought to the front of the Reareward , and euery other day the same Legion & wings make the point . Then againe they follow behind , to the end that all may be partakers of Forrage and water , changing their order daily , to the end euery one may be first in his turne . They obserue another kind of march in dangerous times , and in a plaine Champaigne . They make three Battalions in equall distance , consisting of forked Iauelings , Principals and Triarij's , putting before the Baggage of those Ensignes which march first . After the first those that are second : and then doth march the Baggage of the third , and they order their Baggage and Ensignes by this proportion alternatiuely . Marching in this order , if there happens any great affaires , they cause the Ensignes to march thorough the Baggage , sometimes presenting their Targets , sometimes their Iauelings to the Enemy . And in one instant and the same march , the Souldiers put themselues in order of Battaile , vnlesse it be when as your forked Iauelings fetch a compasse : For then the Baggage with their attendants , stealing behinde the Souldiers , recouers some place of safety . But when in marching they are neare to plant their Campe , the Tribunes and they which are vsually appointed to that charge , goe before : who after they haue viewed the place fit for the Campe , they first marke out the place for the Consuls Tent , ( as hath beene said ) and vpon what aspect and flanke of the square thus markt out , the Legions should bee lodgd . Then they measure out a plot for the Pretorium : after which a streight line , whereupon are ioyned the Tribunes Pauillions : Then a line equally distant , after which are lodgd the Legions . In like manner they measure on the other side of the Pretorium , the places whereof we haue lately spoken in particular . This is soone done , for that the measures are easie , the spaces being certaine and ordinary ) they set downe a marke , and first of all that where the Consuls Pauillion must stand : Then the second on the side which is chosen : The third to the line in the midst , to the which the Tribunes set their Tents : The fourth where the Legions are lodgd . Of which these last are red , and the Consuls white . As for the other side , there they sometimes fasten forked Darts , or other markes of diuers colours . This done , they consequently make the streets : At euery one they fasten a forked Dart , to the end that all things might be knowne more commodiously to them that approach to the Army , and to the view of the Campe , by a coniecture and consideration of the Praetors marke . Wherefore euery man knowing plainely in what streete and in what part his Tent is , for that they alwaies hold one place in the Campe. It falls out in like manner as when an Army enters into its owne Citty , which is well knowne . Euery man from the Gate turning , marcheth presently and comes to his owne lodging without wandring , for that all in generall and particular know in what quarter of the City their dwellings are . It happens likewise in the Romans Campe , wherein they seeme ( following this custome ) to take a contrary course to the Grecians in regard thereof . The Grecians make great accompt of the strength of a Campe , and seeke it principally , flying partly the labour of ditching , imagining that fortifications made by hand , are not so effectuall and good as those of nature , wherefore they are forced in Camping , wholly to change their formes according to the scituation on of places : so as all mens lodgings are vncertaine . In regard of the Romans , they desire rather to endure the labour of rampring , and to doe all other things necessary for their ease , and to haue the knowledge of euery one in the Campe. These are the generall parts of the contemplation of an Army , and the scituation of a Campe. A Parcell of the Sixt Booke of Potentates , and which is the most excellent . ALL Historiographers in a manner haue in their writings made great esteeme of the Excellency of these kinde of Common-weales , as the Lacedemonians , Candiots , Mantiniens , and Carthaginians : Some likewise haue mentioned the Athenians and Thebeins . For my part , I differ from the rest : in regard of the Athenians and Thebeins . I doe not hold it needfull to vse many words of them ; for that they haue had no great increase , nor any firme forces , neither are they fallen into any moderate alteration : But as they seemed to be in vigour and force by a certaine new temporall Fortune , so they haue felt a contrary change . The Thebeins haue purchased an esteeme of virtue among the Grecians by the fault of the Lacedemonians , and the hatred of those which were of their League , adding thereunto the excellency of one or two in regard of the afore-sayd things . That the virtue of Gouernours , and not the estate of the Common weale hath beene the cause of the Thebeins felicity , the suddaine following Fortune hath made manifest . Their power hath beene augmented and confirmed , and againe ruined during the liues of Epaminundas and Pelopidas . Wherefore we must conceiue that these Men and not the Common-weale , haue beene the cause that the Citty of Thebes hath purchased so much honour whilest it was in esteeme . We must likewise for the same reason iudge the like of the Athenians : the which hath many times , especially by the virtue of Themistocles , made it selfe glorious , but hath presently tryed a contrary change by the disorder of its nature . It hath alwaies happened to the Athenians , like vnto ships vnfurnished of Pilots . For when the Company resolue to agree , and to obey the Gouernour of the ship , either for feare of Enemies , or for the danger of a storme , they performe their duties cheerefully . But when through arrogancy they begin to disdaine their Gouernours , and to mutine , for that the same things doe not please all men : so as some haue a will to faile , others to force the Pilot to goe to harbour , and that some lay hold of the Oares , and call vpon him to set saile : this causeth an infamous spectacle to those which behold it , by reason of the mutuall discord and mutiny . The humour of those which are Companions in the Nauigation , hath no stay : wherefore flying many times the great depth of the Sea , and great stormes which doe vsually arise , they saile along the shore . The like hath often happened to the Athenians . For as they haue some times repell'd by the virtue of their people and Commanders , great and greiuous calamities , yet they haue err'd wonderfully by their great rashnesse and indiscretion , hauing a prosperous gale and all things successefull . Wherefore it is not needfull to hold any longer discourse , neither of it nor of the Thebeins : where the Commons attempt all things according to their owne humours , the first being brutish and rude , and this other accustomed to violence and fury . Comming then to that of the Candyotts , it is fit to know two things , why the most learned among the ancient writers , as Ephorus , Xenophon , Callisthenes , and Plato , say first that it is like and the same with that of the Lacedemonians , and secondly that it is commendable : For neither of them seemes true in my opinion : The which may bee conceiued by that which followeth , shewing first that it differs ; they say that the Lacedemonians haue this proper ; that it is not lawfull for one man to haue more land then another , being necessary for euery Burgesse to haue an equall portion of lands in the Cittie . Secondly that hee is to bee amerced as a wicked man , that hath greater possessions then the rest : By this meanes ambition is wholly or in part rooted out of this Common-weale . Thirdly , their Kings enioy the Crowne for euer : and they only for life , whom they call ancients : By whom and with whom all the affaires of the Common-weale are mannaged . In regard of the Candiots , all the things are gouerned by contrary meanes . For the Lawes allow them to possesse what Lands they can get : by this meanes Excellency is in esteeme amongst them , so as the possession of Lands is not onely held necessary , but also most honest . Finally , the desire of infamous and auaritious gaine is so powerfull amongst them , that among all mortall men onely the Candiots find no kind of gaine worthy of blame : Although that in that which concernes their principality , they haue an Annall and Democraticall gouernment : so as we are in doubt , and wonder often , how Writers haue deliuered them vnto vs to be familiar and as it were Germaines , seeing they haue so contrary a Nature : Neither haue they without doting ordained so many differences , not lightly , but with a great shew of words : saying that onely Licurgus among the Ancients , had aim'd at firme and solid things : And that as there are two meanes for the preseruation of euery Common-weale , which are force against the Enemy , and mutuall concord and agreement among themselues : that in chasing auatice , hee had withall taken away all ciuill discord and mutinie : and that by this meanes the Lacedemonians being freed from these mischiefes , haue better then any other Grecians gouerned their Common-weale , and with greater vnion . And although the Candyotts bee of this aduice parralelling themselues , Yet they thinke it concernes them nothing , liuing in many publique mutinies , murthers and ciuill warre by their naturall auarice , presuming to say that these two Gouernments are alike . Ephorus speaking of these two Common-weales , vseth the like speech , except their names : If any one doth not obserue the propper names , who can discerne whereof hee speakes . These are the causes for the which in my opinion they differ . Wee will now shew the reasons for the which the Candyotts Common-wealth , doth not seeme commendable nor worthy to be immitated . I conceiue that of euery Common-wealth their are two Principles , for the which their estate and power is desired or detested : Which are their manner of liuing and their Lawes . That is to bee desired and the best , by the which the life of men in priuate is made religious and honest , and the common course of liuing in the City gracious and iust . Finally that is to be detested and auoyded , where they doe the contrary . And as we iudge confidently that the men of a Common-wealth apply themselues to virtue , when we see their course of life , and the lawes to sauour of honesty in some of them : So we may with reason say , that a Common-weale is altogether depraued , aswell by the lawes , as by their course of liuing , when we see any giuen to couetousnesse , and the publike Arts vniust . Moreouer you shall not finde any liues in priuate more cunning and crafty , nor enterprizes more vniust then among the Candiotts , except some few . Whereof we approue it by this comparison , the reason why we hold their Common-wealth not to be like the Lacedemonians , nor to be chosen , or worthy to be followed . I say moreouer that Platoes Common-weale is not to be preferr'd . Although that some of our Philosophers make great esteeme . As we doe not receiue among handicraftsmen , nor wrestlers , those which haue not excercised their bodies , nor beene accustomed to wrestling , So we may not receiue this : So as compared with the former , we may not bring it in compedition , before wee see some effects . I will for the present onely propound this : If wee must esteeme and parralell it to the Common-weales of Lacedemon , Rome , and Carthage , it were euen as if a man should propound an Image , to be compared with men that are liuing and animated . For although he deserues commendation of his Art , yet the comparison of things which be dead , with the liuing , seeme to the eye poore and obscure . Leauing them therefore , let vs returne to the Lacedemonian Common-weale . Licurgus without doubt , seemes to haue made the law , and well prouided that the Burgesses might agree together , for the preseruation of Lacedemon , and the maintenance of their liberty : So as his consideration seemes more diuine then humane . An equality of possessions , with a simple and common course of liuing , should cause a modest life in priuate , and make a City quiet and peaceable . Finally , exercise in labour , and to indure all toyle , was to make men strong and valiant . Being certaine that these two which are magnanimity and temperance , concurring together in a priuate person or a City , malice can hardly creepe in amongst them , or be drawne from their neighbours . By these meanes the Common-wealth being setled , it hath procured safety to all the Country of Lacedemon , and a very durable liberty . But as for that which concernes the conquest , and principallity ouer their neighbours , and finally the enterprize of a warre , it seemes he neuer thought of it : but onely that they should bring in a certaine friendship or resolution , by the which the common course of liuing of the City , should rest contented with their moderate estate , euen as their liues in priuate were modest , and contented with their choise . And although hee had instituted in such sort , as they were freed from ambition , and were very wise aswell in priuate as in the common course of their liuing in the City : yet he hath left them towards the other Grecians more then ambitious , and of an insatiable desire to raigne , with an extreame auarice : So as it is partly notorious , that first in a manner among the Grecians , greedily desiring the countries of their neighbours , they made warre against the Messeniens , to draw them into subiection : It is also partly manifest , that they had obstinately sworne amongst themselues , not to raise the siege , before they had forc't the City of the Messeniens . It is also notorious that for the great desire they had to rule ouer the Grecians , they had againe submitted themselues to the yoake of those whom they had vanquished in battaile , So as they had patiently obeyed their commandements . They had vanquished the Persians making a discent , in fighting for the preseruation of the Grecian liberty : to whom notwithstanding being returned and fled , they haue deliuered the Greeke Townes which were restored , according to the peace made by Antalcides : to the end that hauing money ▪ they might fortifie themselues against the Grecians . At what time the establishment of their law seemed to decline : for whilst it gap't after the command of their neighbour , and finally of Morea , they helpt themselues with content , by the meanes which Lacedemon did furnish , hauing necessary preparations speedily , and making a suddaine returne vnto their houses : But when they began to put an Army to Sea , and to march out of Morea with forces by land , it is certaine that their Iron money , nor the trocking of their A●nall fruits , could not supply their necessities according to the lawes of Licurgus . Their enterprize required currant money , and traffique with strangers for victuals : so as they were forced to haue recourse vnto the Percians , to impose a tribute vpon the Ilanders , and to exact money from all the Grecians : knowing it impossible ( according to the lawes of Licurgus ) to hold the principallity of the Grecians , nor to bee able to keepe their owne Common-wealth . But why haue I wandred so farre in this discourse . To the end it may really appeare , that the institution of Licurgus lawes , is onely sufficient for euery man to preserue his owne , and to maintaine his liberty : And we must confesse to those which respect a Common-wealth to this end , that there is nothing more to be desired , then the estate and order of the Lacedemonians . But as any one tends to greater matters , and thinkes of the command of the Empire , and Signuiy ouer many , their hope in him and his fauour towards them , to be more specious and magnificent , we must then confesse , that the Lacedemonian Common-wealth is defectiue , and that the Romans is more excellent , and of a more powerfull foundation . The which experience shews plainely . For when the Lacedemonians laboured to conquer the principality of the Grecians , they suddainly brought their owne liberty into danger : whereas the Romans after they had reduced Italy vnder their obedience , within a short time they subdued the whole world , being sufficiently supplied with abundance of all things , and prouision of munition and victuals to effect their Enterprize . In regard of the Carthaginian , it seemes to haue beene well instituted since its beginning , according to all differences . They had Kings , and an Aristocraticall power of Senators : The Commons also had their prerogatiue in matters which belonged vnto them . Finally , in that which concernes their generall assembly , it was like vnto that of the Romans and Lacedemonians . It is true , that in the time of Hannibals Warre , that of the Carthaginians was lesse , and that of the Romans better . In euery Common-weale and action there is a certaine naturall increase and vigour , and consequently a diminution : so as all things are perfect in their vigour . Moreouer these Common-weales were at that time different : For the greater the Carthaginians were in the beginning , hauing had many better fortunes then the Romans , the more they haue beene weakned . In regard of Rome , It flourished then euen in order and policy . And as the people of Carthage tooke great authority vpon them in Councell , so the Senate had great power among the Romans . Wherefore as in publique resolutions the Commons in the one gaue their aduice , and the best men in the other : so the Romans haue beene more excellent in their publique affaires : where if they haue beene in danger of their whole estate , yet vsing good Councell , they haue in the end vanquished the Carthaginians . But for that which concernes a suddaine preparation to Warre , the Carthaginians are more actiue at Sea , and prepare their Fleets better : For that this practice is hereditary and ancient vnto them , and they traffique more by Sea then any other men . But as for the Foot-men , the Romans make better vse then the Carthaginians , for that they wholy addict themselues vnto it . In regard of the Carthaginians , they are carelesse of Foot-men : As for Horse-men they take some good order . The reason is , for that they imploy forreine forces which are Mercenaries : and the Romans their owne Nation and Burgesses . Wherefore this Common-wealth is more commendable then the other , the which commits the hope of their liberty to the prowesse of mercenary men : and the Romans to their owne virtue and the succour of the Allies . Wherefore if at any time the Romans haue made losse in their Principalities , they resist with all their forces . The Carthaginians on the other side , fighting for their Countrey and Children , cannot abate their fury , maintaining the Combate vnto the last gaspe , vntill they haue vanquished the Enemy . Wherefore although the Romans be ( as I haue said ) inferiour vnto them in Sea-fights , yet they exceed them in the bounty of their Souldiers . And although that in dangers at Sea , the experience of nauall combats be of no small importance , yet the prowesse of Souldiers at Sea , is of great profit for the Victory . The Italians in truth are of a more excellent disposition then the Pheniciens or Lybans , as well in force of body as in courage : whereunto they vsually incite their Youth . I will tell you one thing which may serue for a great presumption , of the diligence of this Common-weale , ordained to breed vp such men as will endure any thing , to the end they may purchase praise , vertue , and same vnto their Countrey . If at any time a man of great fame and note , dies , they bring him with great pompe to the place which they terms for valiant men , where hee is sometimes vpon his feete , but seldome laid along . When as all the people are assembled , if there be any Sonne of his of sufficient age , he goes into the Chaire of Orations : if not , some other of his Race , who sets forth the vertue and valour oft he deceased . Hence it growes that many , not onely of his Companions in valour , but also others being admonished , and seeing visibly the deeds , haue so great compassion , as the misfortune seemes not onely proper to those which vndertake the danger , but common to the people . Finally , after they haue interred him and performed likewise his obsequies , they set his Image vpon the most apparent place in the house , building about it a Chappell of Ioyners worke . The proportion of his face is carefully wrought to the life , according to the forme and lineaments . Which Images being showne in publique Sacrifices , they adorne honourably . When a man of some excellent Race is dead , they make his obsequies , and they being about him which seeme to be of the same height , stature , and proportion , they put on a garment bordered with purple , if he had beene a Consull , or Generall of an Army : or else a Roabe of Purple , if a Censor ; Or of cloth of Gold , if he hath triumphed , or done any such like thing . These march in a Chariot in this order : Before the which goe the bundels of Rods and Maces , and other things accustomed to honourable persons , according to euery mans authority , with the which during his life he hath beene honoured in the Common-wealth . Being come to the place of interment , they are all set in Chaires of Iuory according to their order : so as a young man that thirsts after glory and fame , can behold nothing more beautifull . For who would not be encouraged , to see the Images of men whom they honour in regard of vertue , and as it were aliue ? What other spectacle can wee finde more beautifull ? Moreouer , he that makes the Funerall Oration , begins to speake of his other Kinsmen there present , and first of all the most ancient , relating the deeds and imployments of either of them . So as it falls out that by the Commendation of good men , many times remembred by their vertue , their glory is immortall which haue performed any honourable action : and their honour which haue serued their Countrey well , is made knowne to many , and multiplyed to posterity . Moreouer , young men are encouraged to that resolution , that they are ready to endure any thing that presents it selfe for the publique good , to the end they might purchase the renowne which accompanies good men . Many Romans for this cause haue fought man to man , to get an estimation among the people : Others haue chosen an apparent death : some to saue others in Battaile : Others to the end they might procure a safety in peace to the Common-wealth . Some also hauing the command of an Army , haue contrary to all custome and law , slaine their owne Children , hauing more regard to the good of the Countrey , then to the naturall alliance of those which were neerest vnto them . They write diuers other things of many Romans : but it shall suffice at this time to produce one for an example and proofe . They report of Horatius Cocles , that when he fought against two , right against the Bridge of Tiber before the Citty , and seeing a multitude of Enemies come to succour them , fearing left they should force the Citty , he retired to those that were at his backe , crying out vnto them that they should breake the Bridge , and in the meane time maintained the sight with great courage and resolution , receiuing many wounds , and stayed the fury of the Enemies : so as they wondred not so much at his forces , as at his resolution and courage . When by the breaking of the Bridge the Enemies enterprize was disappointed , Cocles casting himselfe armed into the Riuer , died according to his resolution , esteeming more the preseruation of his Countrey , and his future glory , then his present life , or that which hee had remaining to liue . It is likely that by such courses young men were inflamed with a desire to honest actions . As for that which concernes gaine , the custome and proceeding of the Romans is much more excellent then that of the Carthaginians , to whom nothing is infamous that brings profit : where there is nothing more vile and base among the Romans , then to be corrupted with gifts , and to wrest from another man contrary to duty . The more honourable they esteeme a benefit gotten from a great and powerfull man , the more they blame and condemne as infamous abundance purchased by vnlawfull meanes . For proofe where of , among the Carthaginians they attaine vnto the gouernment which haue openly giuen presents : whereas among the Romans that corruption is punished with death if it be discouered . Wherefore as the rewards of vertue are contrary among them . It is apparent that the institution of these Common-wealths is vnequall in these things . Finally , it seemes that concerning the opinion of the Gods , the Roman Common-wealth followes not the best . And I imagine that all the world holds it a dishonour that this is found among their actions . I speake of their superstition . It is in truth preacht among them for so excellent , and so anchored in men , as well in priuate as publique , as they cannot adde any thing , the which in truth will seeme admirable . I am of opinion they haue done it for the cōmon sort . For if the Common-weale could haue assembled wise men , this course happily had not beene necessary . But for that the multitude is light and inconstant , and subiect to disordred affections , and to vnreasonable distempers of fury and violence , it was fit to restraine them by a disguised feare , and by this kind of strange language . Wherefore the Ancients did not without reason invre the Common sort with the knowledge of the Gods , and with Tales of Hell , which some at this day oppose foolishly and without consideration . Wherefore in passing ouer with silence other which gouerne Common-weales , if a man lends to Grecians but sixe hundred Crownes , they cannot keepe their Faith , although he hath ten promises , and as many Signatures , and twice as many Witnesses . In regard of the Romans , in all their Commands , they which mannage great affaires and wealth , performe their duties according to the Faith of their Oaths : whereas in other states you shall find few men carefull and sparing of the publique good , and performing the duty of an honest man : so it is a rare thing among the Romans , to finde any one accused of such a Crime . That there is corruption and alteration in all things , it is not needefull to to speake : For the necessity of Nature will giue sufficient proofe . And as there are two menaes by the which euery Common-wealth is vsually ouerthrowne , whereof the one is exteriour , and the other of it selfe : That which is exteriour is in its consideration inconstant : But as for the order within it selfe , we haue formerly deliuered what kind the first is , what the second , and how it ends in a third Common-wealth : so as they which can appropriate the beginning of this present Subiect to the end , may also fore tell the future : the which in my opinion is manifest . For when a Common-weale hath gotten ( after many and great dangers auoided ) an excellency and vnresistable power , it is apparent , that growing ( as of custome ) to abundance of wealth , the expences are more sumptuous , and men grow more quarrelsome touching Gouernments and other Enterprizes . By the continuance whereof begins a change to worse , as to ambition which is a kind of ignomy : Moreouer , an arrogant kind of liuing and sumptuousnesse . The people will leaue this Title of change , when as growne proude with ambition , sweetned with their good words which seeke to gaine them by couetousnesse . For then being furious , and mannaging all things with rage , they will no more obey their Princes , nor be equall to their Gouernours , but most commonly will haue all the power . This done , the Common-weale will change its name into a goodly shew of liberty and a Democracia : but in effect to a most wicked Orchlocracia . Finally , as we haue declared the establishing , increase , with the vigour and disposition of the Common-wealth , and the difference from others , and what is good or bad in it , we will here make an end of this Discourse . Resuming then the parts which cohere with the time of the History , from whence wee strayed , we will in few words make a briefe relation of an action : to the end that not onely inspeech , but also in effect , after the manner of a good workeman , we may plainely shew the vigour and power of the Common-wealth , as it was at that time , propounding some excellent action . When as Hannibal had won the Battaile of Cannes against the Romans , he tooke eight thousand men Prisoners , which had bin appointed for the guard of the Fort or Campe : suffring them all to send to their houses for their Ransome and safety . He sent tonne , of the most apparent to Rome , vpon their Faith to returne againe . Whenas one of them being out of the Fort , was returned , saying that he had forgotten something , and hauing taken that which he had left , he went on his way , thinking by this returne to haue kept his Faith , and to haue made his Oath voide and vnprofitable . When they were come to Rome , they intreate the Senate not to hinder the deliuery of the Prisoners , and that they would suffer them to pay thirteene Liuers for a man , and that they might returne safely to their Families . They sayd that Hannibal had so agreed , and that moreouer they were worthy to be preserued , for that they had not playd the Cowards in the Battaile , nor done any act vnworthy of the Roman name : But being left to guard the Campe , all the rest being slaine in Battaile , they had beene suddainly enuironed and brought vnder the Enemies subiection . But when the Romans ( hauing made great losses during the Warres , and being in a manner abandoned by all their Allies , so as they seemed to be in great danger for their Countrey ) had heard this speech , they were not carelesse of their honour , to yeeld vnto their misery : neither did they disdaine any thing that was needfull to be done . But considering Hannibals intention , who thought by this practice to draw away their Treasure , and withal to dis●inhearten & discourage his enemies in battaile , shewing couertly that the vanquished had yet some hope remaining and were so farre from yeelding to that which was required , as they were neither moued to pitty the Prisoners , nor made any accompt of the future faule of men : making it knowne ( in refusing to redeeme their men ) that the conceit and hope which Hannibal had in them was vaine . Finally , they haue enioyned their Souldiers by a law , to vnquish in fighting or to die , for that being vanquished there remained no hope of safety . After which things decreed , they sent backe the nine Embassadours , who willingly returned according to their promise , deliuering him who had thought cunningly to breake his Faith to the Enemy , bound hand and foote : so as Hannibal was not so glad of the Battaile wonne against the Romans , as sorrowfull , wondring at the constancy and magnamity of these men in their resolutions . A PARCELL OF the Seuenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS , concerning the Accord made betwixt the Carthaginians and Messeniens , with the taking of the Citty of the Sardines by Antiochus . THe Citty of the Leontins is wholly scituated towards the North : In the midst whereof is a great place , where there are Pallaces built , Seates of Iustice , and a Market place for all Commodities . Vpon euery side of the place is a Hill , with a thicke Rocke , and the plaine of these Hils vpon the top , is fill'd with houses and Temples . Finally , this Citty hath two Gates : whereof the one is towards the South , at the end of the place aboue mentioned , going to Saragosse : and the other bends to the North , towards the Leontine Plaines and the errable Land. But vnder one of the Rocks which lookes towards the West , there flowes a Riuer which they call Lisson : where there are houses built one against another , and many others vnder the Rocke , betwixt the which this Riuer passeth . Behold the accord sworne , which was made by Hannibal the Commander , Mago , Mercane , Barmocare , and all the Carthaginian Senators which were then with Hannibal , and the Carthaginian Army which he had vnder his command , with Zenophanes the Son of Cleomachus , Embassadour for the Athenians , whom King Philip the Sonne of Demetrius sent vnto them as well for himselfe as for the Macedonians and their Allies : And that before Iupiter , Iuno and Apollo : And before the Gods of the Carthaginians , Hercules and Iolae , Mars , Triton , and Neptune : And before the Gods of their Army , the Sun Moone , and Earth : And the Riuers , Gods , and Waues , and finally before all the Gods which possesse Carthage , and all those which hold Macedony and the rest of Greece , and in the presence of all other Gods which are not comprehended in this Oath . Captaine Hannibal with the Senators of Carthage which were with him and the whole Army , haue said : according to your good pleasure and ours , wee Friends , Allies , and Brethren , shall giue order to this Accord sworne , concerning the Friendship and good intelligence , so as the Lords of Carthage , Captaine Hannibal and his men , with the other Carthaginian Princes , which liue vnder the same Lawes , and likewise the Bisartins , with all the Citties and Nations subiect to the Carthaginians , Souldiers and Allies , and all Citties and people with whom we haue any league or friendship , as wel in Italy and Spaine , as in the Countrey of Genoua , and if there be any others in this Region with whom we haue any friendship or league , shall be guarded and defended by King Philip and the Macedonians , and all other Grecians which are in league with them . In like manner King Philip and the Macedonians with the Allies of the other Grecians , shall be guarded and defended by the Carthaginians , making Warre with them , and by the Bisartins , and by all the Cities and Nations acknowledging the Empire of Carthage , with their Allies and Souldiers , and all Nations and Citties which are in Italy , Spaine , and Genoua , and all other Allies which are in other Countries of Italy . Neither the one nor the other shall haue any practices , nor plot any War by deuices , being of good affection and intelligence , without fraud or deceit , Enemies to those which shall make Warre against the Carthaginians , except the Townes , Citties , and Ports , with whom they haue a sworne league . We likewise shall be Enemies to those which shall make Warre against King Philip , except the Citties and Nations with whom we haue sworne friendship . Finaly , you shall maintaine our party , in giuing aide and comfort according to the necessity of our affaires , in the War begun betwixt vs and the Romans , vntill that by the grace of the Gods you and we may haue a good end . And if by the helpe of the Gods you and we shall consent to to treate of friendship with the Romans touching the Warre we haue with them , we will treate it in such sort , as you shall be partakers , so as it shall be neuer lawfull for them to make Warre against you : Neither may the Romans rule ouer the Cercyreins or Apolliniates , or Epidamnes , or ouer Phaire , or Demale , the Parthins , and the Antintanica ▪ And moreouer they shall restore to Demetrius of Phaire all his Subiects , whom they haue receiued for Burgesses . And if it happen that the Romans make Warre against vs or you , we shall succour one another as the common necessity shall require . The like also we will doe , if others make Warre against vs , except the Kings and Nations with whom we are in league . Moreouer , we will adde or diminish what we shall thinke good of this accord sworne by a common consent . During these things Philip taking the Bowels of the Sacrifices , the which according to the custome were brought vnto him , and bending himselfe a little , he presented them to Arate , demanding of him what those Sacrifices signified , and whether they would abandon that Fort or keepe it still . Then Demetrius as the most aged , said : If thou hast the iudgment of a Soothsayer , we wil leaue it suddainly , but if the vnderstandiug of a warlike King , we will keepe it . And not to abandon it , thou shalt consider of another necessary occasion : For by this meanes in laying hold of the Oxes hornes , thou shalt haue it wholy in thy subiection . By the hornes he meant Isthomate , and the Acrocorinthe : and by the Oxe , Morea . Then Philip returning to Arate , art thou of this aduice ? And when as Arate spake nothing , he intreated him to deliuer his opinion : who after he had considered thereon , answered , thou mayst keepe it , if thou canst prouide in such sort that the accord with the Atheniens may not be infring'd . If in taking it thou puts a Garrison , thou shalt loose all the Fort , and the Garrison it selfe ( meaning his fayth ) which thou hast receiued from Antigonus , in giuing the Guards to the Allies . Consider whether it be now better , that in putting me forth , thou loosest this fidelity , and that by this meanes thou setlest Garrisons ouer the Messeniens , and other Allies . But Philip had a great desire to breake the accord : the which his following actions made manifest . And when hee had a little before beene sharpely reprehended by yong Arate for the defeate of some men , and that the elder ( hauing spoke freely and with authority ) had intreated him not to giue an easie eare to such speeches as should be vsed vnto him , shame restrained him : and taking his right hand , well sayd he , let vs follow the same course . In regard of the City of the Sardins , there were continually combats and dangerous encounters . For the souldiers of eyther side studied day and night to frustrate one anothers pollicies by new inuentions : to write all which in particular would be no lesse vnprofitable then tedious . And when as the siege had continued full two yeeres , Lagoras of Candy , a man well experienced in the art of warre , hauing considered with himselfe , that many times strong Cities fall easily into the Enemies hands , by the negligence of the inhabitants , who relying vpon their fortifications made as well by nature as art , assure themselues and grow idle : And knowing likewise how they are accustomed to set guards in strong places , which might make heads against the Enemies attemps : Seeing likewise according to his conceit the despaire of them all , that they should not be able to take the Sardins Fort by this meanes ; and that want of victuals and munition , remained for their last hope to take it : The more he considers thereon , and studies by what meanes he might finde some occasion to surprize the City . And when as afterwards hee found that the courting of the place , which they call Serie ( it is that which ioynes the City with the Fort ) was without guard , it happened that according to his hope and opinion , he discouered the negligence of the guard by his presumption . This place was very rough and steepe , hauing a valley neere vnto it , into the which they of the City cast their dead carrion : Whither reforted a great number of vulture and other rauening Birds . When this man saw that these Birds after they were full gorg'd , pearch daily vpon the top of the valley , and on the wall , he knew thereby , that of necessity this courtine was abandoned , and for the most part without guard . Then approaching wisely in the night , hee sought meanes to get vp . And when he found that in a certaine place of the valley they might ascend , he aduertised the King. Who conceiuing a good hope , perswaded Lagoras to continue his enterprize , promising to doe what possibly hee could . Lagoras intreats the King , to giue him for companions Theodote the Etolien , and Denis Captaine of his guard , and that hee would command them to beare him company to lay this Ambush : For they seemed to bee able men and sufficient for this enterprize . And when the King had satisfyed his demand , they agree together , and by a common consent make choyse of a night , when as part of the morning had no moone-light . After which the day before at Sunne-setting , they make choyce of fifteene strong and resolute men , to mount vp the ladders with them , and to gaine the wall , who in this hardy enterprize should be their companions . Then they chose thirty other , to lye a little distant of in Ambush : to the end that when they had recouered the wall , they should fall vpon the next gate , and striue to breake the hinges and ioynts , and the others within the barres and lockes . They also appoynt two thousand men in the reare of these , who entring with them should recouer the place of the Theater : The which was made so conueniently , as it was opposite to the approaches of those of the Forts and those of the City . Moreouer to auoyd the suspition of the truth , in regard of the choyse of these men , he gaue order that the Etoliens should giue an assault vnto the City by a certaine valley : And therefore it was needfull that these should second them , according to a signe which should be giuen them . When as all things were ready , and the Moone growne darke they which were Lagoras , taking the ladders , approacht closely to the top of the valley , and hid themselues vnder the rocke . When at the breake of day they had relieued the watch which was on that side , and the King had sent ( as of custome ) others to second them , and had appoynted a good number for a place where they runne their horses , no man suspected any thing of the enterprize : But when as the two ladders were set vp against the wall , where Denis on the one , and Lagoras on the other mounted first vnto the top , their grew a great noyse , and alteration in the Campe. It so fell out that they which mounted the ladders , could not be discouered by them of the City , nor by the rest which were in the Fort vnder Acheus , by reason of the Rocke which aduanced ouer the valley . But their courage which ascended the wall and assailed the City , was apparant to the Army . Wherefore some wondred at there incredible resolution , others foreseeing the future , and fearing , remained partly amazed , and partly ioyfull . Wherefore the King seeing the alteration in his Campe , desiring also to diuert this fancie , as well from his owne men , as from those of the City , he led forth his Army , and besieged the two Gates , which they call Persides , On the other side Acheus , seeing the Enemies alteration more then of custome , was in great doubt , being ignorant of the present cause , and could not vnderstand the practise , Yet he sent men to the Gate , which succours came somewhat late , for that they descended by straights and hollow places . Aribaze who was Captaine of the City , went simply to the Gates , which he had seene Antiochus assaile : appoynting some to goe vnto the wall , others to make sallies by the Gate , to keepe the Enemy from approaching , and to fight with them . In the meane time Lagoras , Theodote , and Denis , with their troupe , hauing recouered the walls , came to the Gate vnderneath , whereof some maintayned the charge which the Inhabitants gaue them , others brake the barres and bolt of the Gates . The like did they without which were appoynted to that Quarter . When as the gate was opened , the other two thousand entred the City , and seize vpon the place of the Theater . This done , all they which had runne to the walls , and to the Gate which they call Perside , who had beene sent by Aribaze to defend it , against the Enemies assault , came running thither . After which retreate , the Gate was opened , so as some of the Kings troupe pursuing those which abandoned it , entred pell mell . When they had taken the Gate by force , some entred the City , others forced the next Gates . They that were of Aribazes band , with all the Citizens , recouered the Fort by flight , after they had made some little resistance . After this route , Legoras and Thodotes band stood firme in the place of the Theater , seruing as a Fort to all the rest . Finally the rest of the Army charging of all sides tooke the City . By this meanes , the City was wholly sackt and ruined , some killing those they encountred , others setting fire of the houses , and some gaping after spoyle for their priuate profit . And thus Antiochus vanquished the Sardins . A PARCELL OF the Eighth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS , concerning the Difference of a Perticular and Generall History . NO man can iustly say , if they to whom these kindes of Calamities and disasters haue befalne , ought to be blamed or censured , or helde worthy of pardon and pitty in regard thereof : For that it falls and happens to many ( to whom all things haue beene done conformable and agreeable vnto reason ) to bee subiect to those which transgresse with great desire , the things which are iust and reasonable before men . Yet wee may not be silent here , being necessary ( hauing regard to the time and circumstance of accidents ) to blame some Captaines , and to pardon others : The which will appeare plainly by this . When Archidamus King of the Lacedemonians suspected that Cleomenes aspired to the Crowne , he fled from Lacedemon . Who soone after being againe perswaded , put himselfe into his hands . Being therefore by this meanes stript of Crowne and Life , hee hath left no excuse to posterity , of those things which he hath suffred . For what colour is there , the cause being still the same , and Cleomenes power increasing , but he should suffer the things which we haue spoken , hauing put himselfe into their hands , from whom he formerly had fled , giuing order for his safety contrary to all hope ? Although that Pelopidas of Thebes had beene the cause of King Alexanders iniquity , and that hee knew well , that all Tyrants are capitall Enemies to those which defend liberty , yet he perswaded Epaminundas to be Gouernour not only of the popular Common-weale of the Thebeins , but also of the Grecians . And as he was an Enemy to Thessaly , to the end he might ruine the Monarchy of Alexander , yet he presumed to go the second time in Embassie vnto him . Wherefore when he fell into the hands of his Enemies , hee was the cause of great preiudice to the Thebeins , and the ruine of their glory , which vntill that time they had preserued : for the confidence he had in those , whom he should not haue trusted . The like hapned to Cheius Chiefe of the Romans , during the Warre of Sycily , for that he had indiscreetly thrust himselfe into the Enemies power . Diuers others haue suffered the like . Wherefore they are worthy of blame , who without great consideration , submit themselues vnto their Enemies , and not they who ( asmuch as in them lies ) mannaged their Affaires discreetly : for in truth no man can gouerne them well , relying vpon another . If thou dost them by certaine occasions , which are conformable to reason , thou shalt be blamelesse . The most likely causes of this kind are , an Oath , Children , Wife , and for the most certaine , the fore-passed life . And if it happens that vnder colour of these things , thou falst into an inconuenience , the faulte shall not bee thine in suffering , but theirs who commit the wrong . Wherefore we must seeke such Arguments and assurances , as in regard thereof , he in whom you trust , may not breake the faith which hee hath giuen . But for that there are few such , the best will bee to haue a care of those which are conformable to reason : so as if wee be decelued therein , wee may not loose our excuse with strangers : the which hath hapned to many of our Predecessors . It is a thing much more manifest in those times whereof wee haue made mention , and of a later date , in that which hath befaene Acheus : who fell into his Enemies hands , although hee omitted nothing that might be done for his safety , prouiding for all things as much as Humane sense could effect . Wherefore the euent hath caused commisseration and pardon , in him which hath suffered with strangers , and blame and hatred to those which haue done the outrage . Moreouer , I do not find it strange to my Enterprize and first intention , to aduertise the Readers of the greatnesse of these things , and of the ambitious desire of the Roman and Carthaginian Common-weales . Who will not hold it fit to be considered , how the Gouernours of such great Cities , not being ignorant of the things which had happened in Italy and Spaine , hauing moreouer of either side an equall hope of the future , and a present danger of the Warre , haue not beene contented with this apparent discommodity , but contended for Sardinia and Sycily , imbracing the whole , not onely in hope , but with Expences and Preparations of Warre , which will mooue any man to wonder , that shall obserue it all in perticular ? The Romans had two sufficient Armies in Italy with their Consuls for their preseruations : And two others in Spaine , where Gneius had the leading of that by Land , and Publius of the other by Sea. These are things which happened to the Carthaginians . Moreouer they sent an Army by Sea , to crosse the attempts of Philip in Greece : In the which Marcus Valerius commaunded first , then Publius Sulpicius , with whom Appius likewise ioyned with a hundred Quinqueremes . Moreouer Marcus Claudius furnished with an Army at Land , had assailed Sycily : The like Amilcar had done being sent by the Carthaginians . By the which things I am confident , ( the which I haue often spoken in the beginning of this Worke ) to find a certaine assurance by the accidents which consist in this , that it is not possible for those which Write perticular Histories , to be able to obserue the generall disposition of things : For how is it possible , that he which doth barely read the Exploits of Sycily and Spaine , can know or conceiue the greatnesse and continuance of Actions , nor in what sort or forme of a Common-weale , Fortune hath brought it to an end ? The which is very admirable to vs , for that all the Countries of the World , which are come to the knowledge of men , are subiect to one Empire and Power , the which hath not formerly beene . It is true , that it is not impossible to vnderstand in some sort by perticular Histories , how the Romans haue Conquered Sycily and Spaine : But it is a difficult thing to know in what sort they haue attained to this Vniuersall power and Commaund : Nor to what vse perticular Actions haue serued to their generall Enterprize , nor with what succours , nor at what time they haue attempted it , without a full and generall History of the proceedings : neither will it be easie for the same causes , to consider the greatnesse of Actions , nor the power of this Common-weale . For in that the Romans haue Conquered Sycily and Spaine , and haue made Warre there both by Sea and Land , it is no wonder if one man deliuer it in perticular . But if we consider that when these things hapned , this powerfull Common-wealth had ended many others , and at the same time , and how it was effected , and with what calamities and Warre , they were afflicted in their owne Region , which performed these Exploits at that time , finally their deedes wil be held glorious and admirable ; and then the knowledge of these things will square well . This Discourse shal bee directed vnto those , who by perticular Commentaries , thinke they are able to attaine vnto the knowledge of a generall History . Marcus furnished with an Army of threescore Quinqueremes , sailed to Achrandine , either of which were armed with men , carrying Bowes , Slings , and Darts to repulse those which should defend the Forts . Hee had also eight Quinqueremes furnished with Pallisadoes , aswell on the right as left side : with the which being ioyned together with two thin inclosures , they approacht vnto the Wall , by meanes of the Pallisado set without the inclosure , and they call them Sambuques . The manner of ordring the same Engines was in this sort . They had within the Ship a Ladder of foure foote broad , to the end that at the Descent it might come to the top of the Wall : Vppon the sides thereof they made stayes , and armed them with a couering for defence , setting them crosse the inclosures , which kept the Shippes vnited together , so as they did passe much beyond the Prow or fore-part of the Shippe . There were pullies fastned with Cords to the top of the Masts : and when as necessity required , they drew those which were at the poope or hinder part by the pulleys , with Cords tyed to the top of the ladder . The others which were at the Prowe , assured the Engine with stayes : and finally they approacht it to the wall , drawing neare to Land by the nauigation of the ships , which was done by the meanes of two Pallisadoes which are placed without . On the top of the ladder there was a planke , which couered three superficies with Persian Targets , to the which foure Souldiers mounted , and fought against those which from the Forts sought to hinder the approach of the Sambuques . When by the ioyning of the ladder they haue gained the wall , in disarming the sides of their Targets , they mount to the Forts or Towers . The rest follow them by the Sambuques , by meanes of the transport of the ladder from Vessell to Vessell by ropes . Finally , this Engine was not vnfitly so called . For being finished and set vp , the figure of the ship and ladder reduced into one , make it like vnto a Sambuque . They imagined to come close vnto the Wall with this Engine . But Archimides hauing made prouision of Engines fit for all distances , troubled them at Sea much , and thrust them into despaire , annoying them a farre off with casting Engines which were strong and great . But if they went beyond them , he vsed lesser Engines , according to the distance , which disappointed and hindred their Enterprize and nauigation : vntill that Marcus being much perplexed , was forced to make his approaches couertly in the Night . When they had recouered Land , and were out of the Battery , he made another kind of Engine against those which were to fight by Sea. For hee made many holes in the Wall without , the height of a man , and of the bignesse of a mans hand , where hee appointed within casters of Darts , and of Engines to repulse , making by the meanes thereof the Enemies attempts in their mounting vnprofitable . By this meanes he not onely repuls'd them farre off , and preuented their attempts neare , but also slew many of them . And whereas they made vse of their Sambuques , he likewise set vp Engines , to pull them ouer the Wall : and kept them alwaies hidden vntill necessity required , setting them vpon the Walles within , to passe forth and fall vpon the sayle-yards : some of them cast Stones , or Lead of twelue hundred waight . And when as the Sambuques approach sometimes in turning , they cast from the top of the Engines with a Tower , Stones against them as necessity required . So as not onely the Sambuque hath beene broken , but also the Vessel : and all they that were within it in great danger . Againe , some Engines cast lesser Stones vpon the Enemy , comming to the assault couered with Targets , to the end they might not bee annoyed with the Darts and other Weapons , which they cast from the Wall , that they which fought in the Prowe might bee repuls'd . They likewise let downe a hand of Iron tyed to a Chayne , the which laying hold of him which gouerned the toppe , drew the Prowe within the Walles with the tayle of the Engine . And if at any time in raysing the Prowe , hee set the Shippe vppon its Poope , hee held it firme and vnmoueable by his instrument , then by a kind of fauour he let slip the hand and the chaine by the Engine . By this meanes some fell vpon their sides , others were ouerthrowne , a great part of them ( the Prow falling from the top to the bottome ) were drowned with great confusion . Marcus discontented with Archimides repulses , seeing likewise his men preuented in their attempts , to his preiudice and disgrace , sayd ( although hee were grieued with his misfortune ) in scoffing at the deeds of Archimides , that he vsed his ships as they doe pots , to draw water out of the Sea , and that being battred and beaten , they were as disloyall fallen infamously . This was the eud of the Siege at Sea. In regard of those which were with Appius , they ceased from their attempts , hauing endured the like affronts and losses . For although they were a good distance from the Wall , yet they were hurt and slaine with their casting of Stones and Darts . In truth the Art , the number and the effect of all manner of Engines , whereof King Hieron had made good prouision , was admirable , the which Archimides had forg'd and made , being the Architect and Engineere . And when as they approacht the City , some of them ( as we haue sayd ) were slaine with their Arrowes , and continually repuls'd from their app●oaches : Others couered with Targets , and therefore assailing with greater force , were ouerthrowne , and slaine with Stones and the bodies of Trees : A good number likewise were slaine by the hands descending from the Engines as we haue sayd : For they cast downe men being raised vp on high with their Armes . Wherefore they of Appius Army retiring to their Campe , and holding a Councell with the Captaines , were all of one opinion , and resolued to try all manner of hope , to take Saragosse by siege : the which in the end they did . For when they had besieged this City for the space of eight Moneths , they ceased not daily to make braue and valiant enterprizes of Warre : But they neuer durst attempt to take it by force . By this meanes a man with good fortune seemed to bring to an end great and admirable things , when as they are fitly ioyned together in great affaires . Finally , the Romans hauing such great Armies both by Sea and Land , attended to take the Towne speedily , if they could get an old man out of Saragosse , not daring to approach it , whilst that Archimides were present and could defend it . Wherefore conceiuing that Saragosse might be taken for want of victuals and munition , considering the great multitude which was in the City , they relyed vpon this hope : and hindred by an Army at Sea that nothing might approach , and by that at Land , that no succours might come . Moreouer , the Commanders being loath to spend the time in vaine , during the siege of Saragosse , but withall to vndertake some good thing beside the siege , they diuided their Army in such sort , as two parts should remaine with Appius for the siege of the City : And that Marcus with the third part should assaile the Carthaginians , who sent an Army into Sicily . Finally , Philip hauing made the Messeniens his mortall Enemies , could in nothing offend them that was worthy of fame : Although hee had assailed their Countrey to torment them , vsing great indignities to his best Friends . For soone after hee caused old Arate to bee poisoned in Messene , for that hee was discontented with his course of life : The like hee did to Taurion , who had serued him in Morea . Wherefore these his Actions were presently divulged and made knowne to strangers . His power ouer those whom hee then defeated was not new , but long before vsed , and practised by custome : neither was Arate ignorant of this mischiefe , the which was discouered by this meanes . And as he had concealed it from all others , yet he did not hide it from Cephalon one of his familiar Friends : But declared vnto him his infirmity , the which appeared by the bloudy spittle against the wall , saying : Behold Cephalon , the recompence wee reape by Philips Friendship . Truely , Mediocrity is so great and honest , as hee which suffers , is more ashamed of the deed , then he that hath committed it . But such rewards they reape of Friendship , that haue beene Companions in such great Actions , and done seruice to Philip. Finally , Arate after his death receiued sufficient honours , both in his Countrey and the Common weale of the Acheins , as well for the gouernment which hee had often in charge , as for the many fauours he did vnto that Nation . They decreed him Oblations and Heroyicke honours , and finally , all things which serue to perpetuate the memory : so as if the Dead haue any sense , it is likely he commends the acknowledgement done vnto him , and the communication of affliction and dangers which haue happened in his life time . As Philip had long deuised how to take Lisse , and its Fort , desiring to reduce those places vnder his obedience , hee drew thither with his Army . Hauing marcht two dayes , and past the streights , hee campt neare vnto the Riuer of Ardaxana , neare vnto the Citty . And when he had viewed the scituation of Lisse , excellently well fortified both by nature and industry , as well towards the Sea as Land : And likewise the Fort ioyning neare vnto it , the which in shew was impregnable to all the World by force , as well for its extent vpwards , as for the other fortification , he despaired to take it , yet he did not wholly despaire to take the Towne . Considering therefore that the space betwixt the Towne & the Mount of the Fort , was reasonable to besiege the Towne , he thought good to make a Skirmish there with his Archers , which was then his manner of proceeding . Suffring then the Macedovians to rest a day , whom he aduertised of things necessary , he layd an Ambush in the Night of a great part , and the ablest of his men , in certaine woody Valleys , and neare vnto a Mediterranian place , lying aboue the place wherof we haue spoken : and retaining for the day following those that were armed with Targets , and the rest of the nimblest Souldiers , hee takes his way forthwith towards the Citty , marching of either side towards the Sea. When hee had past beyond it , and had made a stand there , it was apparent that hee meant to assaile the Citty in that place . As this comming of Philip was not vnknowne , so a great number out of Sclauonia were come into Lisse . It is true that for the great confidence they had in the fortification of the Fortresse , they sent but a meane Garrison . Wherefore when the Macedonians approacht , the Inhabitants presently made a sally , relying in their multitude and the force of the place . The King ordred the Targetteers in the plaine , commanding the most actiue to recouer the hills , and to fight valiantly with the Enemy . The which they performing , the danger seemed something equall . But in the end Philips men retired , for the difficulty of the place and the multitude of their Enemies . And as they retired to them that were armed with Targets , they of the City pursuing them with a kind of disdaine into the Plaine , fought with the Targetteers . They likewise whi●● had the guard of the Fort , seeing Philip retire by little and little with his Troupes , and imagining that he was going away , came running couetely , trusting in the nature of the place : Then leauing few men within the Fort , they came by vnknowne wayes into the Plaine , as if they were to take the spoiles of their flying Enemies . But in the meane time they which were in Ambush , rise suddainly and gaue a furious charge with the Targetteers vpon the Enemies . The multitude was herewith so amazed , as the Lissiens retired for their safety to the City . In regard of those which had abandoned the Fort , their returne was cut off by the Ambush . Whereby it happened that whereas before there was no hope , now the Fort was presently taken , and without danger , and Lisse the next day by the valour of the Macedonians , and by their rough and terrible assaults Philip hauing conquered the said places contrary to his hope , he made all the Neighbours thereabouts subiect vnto him , so as a great part of Sclauonia , offred to submit their Townes to his protection . It is true , there were no Forts that could endure the violence of Philip : neither any safety for those which resisted , after the taking of the said Forts by assault . Bolis was a man borne in Candy , who had long frequented the Court , and was aduanced to the prime dignity . Hee seemed to be very wise and resolute , with no lesse experience in the Warre . Whom when Sosibius had gain'd , and made affectionate vnto him , he commanded him ( after a long speech ) to put a businesse in execution , telling him , that there was not any thing at that time , could be more pleasing vnto the King , then to finde meanes to saue Acheius . The which Bolis hauing heard , and promised to consider thereon , he retired . Two or three dayes after , when he had thought of this Discourse , hee came to Sosibius , and vndertooke to effect it : saying , that he had long held the party of the Sardins , and had good knowledge of the Countrey : Adding moreouer , that Cambyle , Captaine of the Candiots which are in pay with Antiochus , was not only a Burgesse , but also his kinsman and friend . It happened that Cambyle and the Candiots that were vnder his charge , had the guard of the backpart of the Fortresse , which was not fortifi●d , but it was guarded by a multitude of Cambyles Souldiers . When as Sosibius found this aduice good , studying how hee might free Acheus from calamity , or whether it were better to attempt it by some other man then Bolis , but his humour concurring with Bolis , the businesse tooke this effect . Sosibius deliuered money presently , to the end nothing should bee wanting for the Enterprize , promising great rewards if it succeeded well . So promising the Kings fauour , and that of Acheus if hee might bee preserued , hee fedde Bolis with great hopes . This man being ready to vndertake the Enterprize , without any longer expectance imbarkes : and hauing Letters of Recommendation and credit , hee goes to Nicomache at Rhodes , who seemed to be affected to Acheus , as well for his Fathers loue , as for particular Friendship : And likewise to Melancome in Ephesus . These in truth were the men , of whose meanes Acheus had formerly made vse , as well comming to Ptolomy , as in other forreine and remote places Being come to Rhodes , and afterwards to Ephesus , hauing acquainted them with this businesse , and finding them ready in any thing hee desired , hee sent Arian ( being one of those that were vnder his charge ) to Cambyle , saying that he had beene sent from Alexandria , to leuy forreine Souldiers , and that he had a great desire to conserre with him concerning matters of importance : And therefore he desired to appoint a time and place where they might meete vnknown to the World. Arian came to Cambyle , discouering vnto him his charge : whereunto hee gaue eare , being ready to doe that whereunto they prest him , appointing a day and place knowne to them both : whither being come in the Night , he sent backe Arian ? As Bolis was a Candiot , and cunning by Nature , he studied of the resolution inquiring of all things . Finally , according to the agreement of Arian , he goes to Cambyle , and deliuers him the Letters : whereon they aduise and consult after the manner of Candiots . For they had no care to succour Acheus being in danger , but onely to prouide for their owne safety and commodity . And as they were both Candiots , they were soone of one opinion as followeth : That the ten Talents which Sosibius had deliuered , should be equally diuided betwixt them : and then they should discouer the businesse to Antiochus , to make vse of him , and promise to deliuer Acheus into his hands , in giuing them money , and hopes worthy of their attempt . These things being thus concluded , Cambyle vndertakes that which concernes Antiochus : Bolis on the other side resolues within certaine daies to send Arian to Acheus with Letters of recommendation from Nicomache and Melancome . But concerning the meanes how Arian might enter safely into the Fort and returne , he giues him charge to doe his duty . If this were done , and that Acheus made answere to those things which concerne Nicomache and Melancome , Bolis held himselfe assured , that he might well deliuer him into the hands of Cambyle . After this resolution they part , eyther of them striuing to effect that which they had concluded . Cambile imbracing the first occasion , discouered the businesse vnto the King. As this promise pleased Antiochus , which offered it selfe contrary vnto his hope , so he tooke it partly ioyfully , promising great matters : partly distrusting , he considered of either of their opinions and resolutions , But in the end giuing credite , thinking that this Enterprize came Diuinely vnto him , he often intreated Cambyle to bring it to an end . Bolis wrought in like manner with Nicomache and Melancome . Who thinking these things to be guided by God , they suddainly prepare Letters from Arian , directing them to Acheus , Written by their Common sent , as they had bbin accustomed : And in sending them they perswaded Acheus , togiue● credit to those things which Bolis and Cambyle should doe . They were written in such fort , as being surprized they could not be vnderstood . Arian enters the Fort by the helpe of Cambyle , and deliuers the Letter to those that were with Acheus : and instructs him dilligently of euerything , as one who from the beginning had beene present at that which was practised . And although hee answered oftner for Sosibius and Bolis , then of Nicomache and Melancome , and likewise for Cambyle , so hee often maintained by his owne inuention , the Arguments which they made : And the rather being ignorant of that which had beene resolued betwixt Cambyle and Bolis . Acheus giuing credit , aswell in regard of Arians answeres , as of the Letters of Nicomache and Melancome , made an answer , and sent Arian presently backe . And as this businesse was handled often of either side , in the end Acheus people sent word of themselues to Nicomache , that there was no more hope of safety remayning : And aduise him to send away Bolis with Arian at mid-night , as it were to take them . The resolution of Acheus was , that first he would flye the present danger , and then recouer Syria . Finally , he was in a wonderfull hope , that if suddainly and contrary to all hope he shewed himselfe to the Inhabitants of Syria , Antiochus being yet tyed at Sardainy , he should cause a great alteration , purchasing great praise , aswell with the Antiocheins , as with the inhabitants of base Syria , and Phenicca . Acheus being in this hope and conceite , expected the comming of Bolis . In regard of Melancomes peoples , after the comming of Arian , and the Letters read , they presently send away Bolis with all speede , making him great remonstrances , and putting him in great hope , if he effected his Enterprize . Bolis sending Arian before , aduertised Cambyle of his comming , and came by night to the place appointed . And when they had agreed on the day , and had resolued how to bring all to an end , they entred the Campe at night . This was their resolution : If it hapned that Acheus came out of the Fort alone , or accompanied with some one with Bolis and Arian , he might be taken with an Ambush as abandoned . But if he came foorth well accompanied , the businesse would prooue difficult , to those to whom they had giuen the charge . Finally , they thought to take him aliue , knowing that by this meanes they should do great pleasure to Antiochus . Wherefore they gaue charge vnto Arian to march before , when he should draw forth Acheus , for that he knew the turnings , by the which he had often entred and comeforth . Bolis was to follow the rest behind , to the end that being come vnto the place , where the Ambush should be ready by Cambyle , he might seaze vpon Acheus and stay him , fearing that through the Allarum in the night , he might saue himselfe through the Forrest , or being in Despaire , he might cast himselfe into some pit : and contrary to their Resolution , fall aliue into the Enemies hands . These things being thus concluded , when Bolis came to Cambyle , he was the same night brought by him to Antiochus being alone . And when the King had receiued him graciously , and had assured them of his promises , making remonstrances to either of them , not to be negligent in the businesse , they then returned to their Campe. In the morning Bolis accompanied with Arian ascend , and at night they enter the Fort. Acheus receiuing him with great affection and loue , demaunded many things of him dilligently . And as hee obserued aswell the countenance , as the familiar speech wherewith Bolis assured the plot , he shewed partly a ioyfull countenance , for the hope of his safety : So he partly languished , for the apprehension of the future danger . But for that he was a man of a great Spirit and great Experience , hee did not hold it fit to relye wholy vpon Bolis . And therefore he vsed this Speech vnto him : That for the present hee could not go foorth ; and that hee would send three or foure of his friends with him , and that after conferrence with Melancome he would be ready . Acheus in truth did all that could be done : But hee was ignorant of the common Prouerbe : That hee must Candize with the Candyots . Bolis likewise had fore-seene all things which concerned this businesse . But when the night came , in the which he sayd he would send his friends , sending Arian and Bolis before out of the Fort , he commanded them to attend vntill the comming of those which should goe with them . Whereunto obeying , in the meane time he conferres with his Wife . But for that he had amazed Laodicea , with a businesse not fore-seene , he stayed sometime vntill he had pacified her , and brought her to an expectance of good hope . Then making the fift , hee attired the others meanly , and himselfe puts on an old and simple Robe , shewing himselfe to be a man of a base condition : and so he goes forth . He had giuen charge to one of his Friends to answere Arian continually to all that he should propound , and that he should learne of him whither they went , and should speake of the rest as of Barbarians . When they were come to Arian , he went before for the knowledge hee had of the way . In regard of Bolis he followed behind , according to the first resolution , being doubtfull of that which was offered . For although hee were a Candyot , and did diue into all things neerely , yet he could not know Acheus , by reason of the darknesse of the night , nor yet whither he was there . And as the descent was rough , and for the most part vneasie , and in some place vnsafe and dangerous for the steepnesse , and being come vnto a certaine place , where as some helde Acheus and others receiued him , ( at that time in truth they could not wholy forbeare to yeild him their accustomed reuerence ) then Bolis suddainely knew which was Acheus . When hee came to the place appointed to Cambyle , and that Bolis had giuen them a signe by his whistle , they of the Ambush issue forth and take the rest : But Bolis seazed vpon Acheus , hauing his hands wrapt vp in his Robe , fearing that in discouering the Ambush , he should attempt to kill himselfe : for hee had a Sword ready . Being thus suddainly inuironed , he fell into the hands of his Enemies , and was presently led to Antiochus with his friends . The King remaining in suspence , expecting what would become of it , hee was alone in his Tent waking accompanied onely with two or three of his guard . But when as Cambyles Company was arrived , and had layed Acheus bound vpon the ground , his Speech failed him for so strange an accident ; so as he continued long without speaking : And in the end toucht with Commisseration and pitty , the teares came into his eyes : the which in my opinion hapned by a Consideration , that those things which Fortune brings , are ineuitable and vncertaine . Acheus was sonne to Andromachus , brother vnto Laodicea the Wife of Seleucus , and he had married Laodicea daughter to King Methridate , and withall hee was Lord of all the Region on this side Mount Tauris . As hee was then held to liue in a place of his owne wonderfull strong for the Enemy , so he was now set vpon the ground bound and mannacled in their hands : Neither was there any man that knew of the fact , but those which had the Execution . But when the day was come , and that the friends ( according to the custome ) were come vnto the Tent , and saw this accident , it hapned vnto them as it had done formerly vnto the King. For in wondring at the businesse , they were in doubt of those things which they saw . When the Councell was assembled , they spake many things of him touching his defeate . First they decreed that his hands and feete should be cut off , and then hauing taken of his Head it should be sowed to an Asses skinne , and the rest of his body hanged vpon a Crosse. Which being Executed and the Army hearing thereof , the fury and alteration was so great in the Campe , as Laodicea , who knew nothing but the departure of her Husband , looking from the Fort , coniectured of that which had happened by the trouble and alteration in the Campe. A Herald was presently sent vnto Laodicea , who aduertised her of those things which had befalne Acheus , commaunding to consider of Her estate , and to leaue the Fort. At the first they which held it made so great cries and lamentations , as they could giue no answere : Not so much for the affection they bare to Acheus , as for the accident which seemed to them all vnlooked for and not fore-seene . Finally , they were in great doubt what they should do . Antiochus after the ruine of Acheus , prest the besieged more violently , perswading himselfe that in the end hee should haue meanes to take it by the Souldiers themselues : the which happened accordingly . For they beeing diuided among themselues , they parted into Troupes , some holding for Ariobaze , others for Laodicea . After which , both parties yeilded for their mutuall distrust , and deliuered the place . To conclude , as Acheus had done what hee could in reason , ( being vanquished by the wickednesse of those which assured him ) lost his life , seruing for a profitable Example to posterity for two causes . First , that no man should relye simply vpon any : And next , that no man should mistake himselfe for his good Fortune , but be prepared for all accidents , which may happen to man. And therefore in the beginning they goe forth , as it were to take some spoiles , and come by night to the Carthaginians Campe : Others held the close way , staying at a certaine place full of Woods . But Philimene and Nicon approacht the Campe : Whom the Watch led Prisoners to Hannibal , they neuer discouering of whence nor what they were : making onely a signe that they would speake with the Generall . Being then brought vnto Hannibal , they told him that they would speake with him in secret . Who giuing them Audience with great affection , they excuse themselues and their Countrey , accusing the Romans in many sorts , to the end they should not seeme to be come forth about this businesse without cause . Wherefore Hannibal commended them much , and entertained them curteously : Finally , hee sent them backe to returne speedily to conferre with him , ordering for the present that these men should be let go : when they were out of the Campe , and in the meane time he would consider what should be most safe . This he did to haue conference with these young men , and to inquire of their affaires : And to the end they should keepe their credit with the Cittizens , as if by the Captaines leaue they had made incursions for spoile . When as Nicon had Executed his Charge , Hannibal was very well satisfied and ioyfull : For that he might haue meanes to effect his Enterprize which was then difficult . Phil●mene on the other side aff●cted the businesse propounded , for that they had giuen him a safe accesse to speake , and he had found Hannibal very attentiue , promising him to giue store of Victuals to the Cittizens . Then they not onely got credite with the Tarentins , but moreouer they had a good Traine , aswell for the accord made , as for the Victuals whereof they had sufficient . Afterwards making a second incursion , and putting euery thing in Execution , they assured Hannibal : and were likewise assured by him , ( that is to say , ) that the Carthaginians should leaue the Tarentin● in their Liberty , not oppressing them with any Subside or Tribute , nor with any other impost : Being also lawfull for them , after they had Conquered the Citty , to ruine the Romans Houses . Finally they agreed , that when they should come vnto the Campe , the Watch should presently take them . Which things being concluded , they had power to come and speake often with Hannibal : parting from the Citty sometimes to get spoyle , and sometimes to Hunt. These things being thus agreed vpon for the future , most of them had a care of the occasion . In regard of Philim●ne , they appointed him for Hunting . For as he was much inclined to it , they thought he could do no other thing but to attend it . Wherefore they gaue him this Charge , to the end he might take wild beasts , first to winne Caius Lybius Gouernour of the Citty , and afterwards those which kept the Gates , which are called T●menides . Imbracing this Commission , he tooke some Beasts in Hunting , others were prepared for him by Hannibal . For his part hee continually brought 〈◊〉 prize , whereof he shared part to Caius and to the Guards of the gates to the end they might speedily open the Gate called Rhinopile . He entred and went forth often in the night by this Gate , vnder colour of feare of the Enemy , but in the meane time hee made vse of it for his Enterprize . When Philimene had obtained this course with the Guards , so as without suspition approaching to the Wall , if he whistled , they opened vnto him the Gate Rhinopile : And withall obseruing that the Roman Gouernour of the Gate , should be on a certaine day with great Company at Musea neere the Market place , they appointed that day to Hannibal . He had long before inuented this fiction , as if hee were sicke , to the end the Romans should not hold it strange , that he staied so long there ; and then he feined himselfe to be more sicke . Hee had not beene in the Campe for the space of three daies vpon the approaches of Tarentum . The day being come , he makes choise of a thousand of the ablest and resolutest men , both Horse and Foote : to whom he giues charge to carry Victuals for foure dayes . Finally hee marcht speedily , remoouing his Campe at the breake of day . He gaue commaund to foure●score Numidian Horses to marcht thirty Furlongs before the Campe , and that they should run of eyther side of the Country , to the end that no man might discouer the whole Campe , but taking some of them that fled , the rest which escaped might aduertise the Citty of the Numidians courses . When as the Numidians were about twenty Furlongs off , they set downe to Supper neere vnto a certaine Riuer , in a Rocke which was not easie to discouer . Then Hannibal drawing the Captaines together , he discouers his Enterprize vnto them ; and perswades them , that first of all they should carry themselues like braue men : for that there were neuer such great rewards propounded vnto them : And that secondly euery man should keepe his Souldiers in obedience during the Voyage , and punish those seuerely , that should abandon their places thorough Disobedience . Finally , they should haue a care of those things which should bee Commaunded , and that they should not attempt any thing of their owne fancy , contrary to his Commandement . This Speech being deliuered in the presence of the Captaines , he marcht , ( being yet night ) meaning to come vnto the Walls about mid-night . Hee had Philimene for his Guide , to whom hee gaue Synagrie for a Companion in that same Action . VVhen as Calus Lybius with his Company were in the day time at Musea , according to the conception of the Youth , they aduertised him that the Numidians ouer-ran the Country towards the West , when as their desire of drinking increased . Yet thinking to stay them , hee called for the Captaines , giuing them charge to go forth at the breake of day with halfe the Horse-men , and repulse the Enemy which spoythe Countrey . This was all the conceite he had of the businesse . As for those which kept Company with Nicon and Tragisque , assembling suddainly within the Citty , they looked for the returne of Caius . And being suddainly ready , for that they had drunke in the day time , some retiring to certaine places stayed there : Others among the Youth go to meete Caius , sporting and playing among themselues , making shewe to bring them backe which should be found at the Banquet , and moreouer as it were , transported by reason of the Drunkennesse of Lybius Company , as soone as they met they fell to laughter and immoderate sport of either side : then turning head they Conducted Caius vnto his House . He layd him downe to rest as a man soundly drunke , after the manner of those which drinke daily , hauing nothing in his braine that troubled him : finally , he was full of ioy and negligence . But Nicon and Tragisque ; hauing assembled the Youth , diuided themselues into three Band : and after aduice , they seazed vpon the most commodious approaches to the Market place , to the end that nothing might be vnknowne vnto them , of that which was practised , aswell within the Citty as without . They also approached neere vnto Caius House , being resolued that if he should haue any suspition of the Enterprize , to kill him first : And that whatsoeuer they did they should beginne with him . As it often times happens at the returne from Banquets , when as the Tumult was suddainly past , and that the multitude was layd downe and a sleep , and by the aduancement of the night , the hope of the Enterprize remained entire , then altogether attend the Execution . The Youth had articulated and agreed with the Carthaginians , that Hannibal comming to the Citty , neere vnto Musacee on the East , and to the Gates which they call Temenides , he should make a fire vpon a little Hill , the which some call the Hill of Hyacinthe , and others of Apollo Hyacinthe . And that when Tragisques Company should see it , they should answere him by the like signe of fire : This done , Hannibal should quench the fire which hee had made without the Citty , and then approach with a slow pace . These things thus concluded , the Youth of the Citty hauing past the inhabited part , they came to the Monuments of the Deceased . The Easterne part of the Citty of Tarentum , was full of Monuments : For that all the dead are buried within the Walls of the Citty , according to a certaine old Oracle . They say that God gaue the Tarentins to vnderstand by an Oracle , that it would be best for them when they had most Inhabitants . For their parts they thought , that they should haue a good dwelling according vnto the Oracle , if they retained the dead within their Citty . For this cause they interre them within their wals . When as the Youth of the Citty was come to the Pithyonique Hill , they expected what would succeede . Hannibal approaching did what had beene concluded : and the Company of Nicon and Tragisque seeing the fire , they tooke courage , and kindled another fire . Againe seeing Hannibals fire quencht , they made hast and ran vnto the Gate , meaning to preuent Hannibals men in killing the Guards : for that the Carthaginians preparing to enter marcht slowly . When they had preuailed in their Enterprize , and the Guards being surprized , some slew them , others brake the Bolts . The Gates being suddainly opened , Hannibals men came with such a measured March , as without any delay they assailed the Citty . When they had made their entry safely and without Tumult , thinking they had done the greatest part of their businesse , they entred the Market place boldly , on that side which ioines to the Sea. In regard of the Horse-men , they leaue no lesse then two Thousand within the Walls for their supply , as well for the accidents which might happen without , as for other expected things which do vsually chance . When they were come vnto the places neere vnto the Market , the Army made a stand . Philimene likewise being much troubled , how he might execute his Charge , staied without . For when they made the fire , they ranne not to that Gate : and they had sent him with a wilde Boare , and about a Thousand Lybians with him to the next Gate , meaning to execute their Enterprize , not by one meanes only but by many . When as Philimene was according to his Custome come vnto the Walls , the Guards suddainly were ready descending to Rhinopile . When as he called vnto them to open the Gate , for that hauing a Boare , hee was soare laden , the Guard hearing those words open speedily , expecting to haue a share of Philimenes prize , as formerly hee had done to others . Philimene being the first of this Battalion enters , accompanied by another , wearing a Numidian Habite , as if hee had beene of that Countrey : after whom followed two others , carrying Venison . When there were foure entred , they slew him which opened the Gate , running simply and without feare , to handle the Boare , there entred to the number of Thirty Lybians by the little Wicket , which followed them a slow pace and secretly . This being done , some brake the Hinges , others slew the Guards at the Gate , and others called the Lybians by signes being yet without , leading them to the Market place , as it had beene ordred . Hannibal ioyfull of the adiunction of these men , for that matters succeeded according to his desire , he was attentiue to that which he had begunne . Hee therefore drawes two Thousand Gaules a part : and diuiding them into three Bands , hee appoints to eyther of them two of the Youth which had mannaged this Enterprize , with some of his Captaines , giuing them charge , that they should gaine the most commodious approaches to goe vnto the Market place . After which they should receiue the Youth of the Citty , and haue a care to preserue the Cittizens , and that they should crye out to the Tarentins , to stay in the place which was assigned them for their safety . Finally , hee Commaunds the Captaines of the Carthaginians and Celts , that they should kill all the Romans they should encounter . Diuiding them selues one from another , they dispatch that which they had in charge . The Enemies entry being knowne to the Tarentins , the Citty was full of cries and vnexpected Trouble . When as Caius was aduertised of the Enemies entry , thinking that he should not be able to preuent the danger , by reason of his drunkennesse , he gets suddainly out of his lodging with his family : And when hee was come to the Gate which leads vnto the Port , and that the Guard had opened the Rhinopile , he escapes that way , and imbarques with his people in a little Cocke boate which lay in the Port , and was carried to the Fort. Afterwards Philimene makes prouision of Roman Trumpets , whereof some founded neere vnto the Theater , as they had vsually done . And when the Romans ran in Armes according to their Custome to the Fortresse , the Enterpize was dispatcht to the liking of the Carthaginians . But they which being dispersed and without order entred into those places , some fell into the hands of the Carthaginians , others among Celts : Who by this same meanes slew a great number . The day approaching , the Tarentins rested in their Houses , not able to preuent this inconuenience . For they thought by reason of the founding of the Trumpets , that this combustion had beene made by the Romans ; for that they made no spoile in the Citty . But when they saw some of their men slaine in the place , and some of the Gaules stripping the dead bodies of the Romans , they beganne to thinke of the comming of the Carthaginians . When as Hannibal had drawne his Army into the market place , and that the Romans were retired to the Fort , the which they held before with their Garrison , he causeth a Proclamation foorth with to be made and proclaimed , that all the Tarentins should come vnto the Market place without Armes . In regard of the Youth , they went vp and downe the Citty crying liberty , aduising and perswading the Citizens to rest assured that the Carthaginians were there for their good . But all the Tarentins which held the Romans party , being aduertised of this Action , retired to the Fort : The rest assembled without Armes at the sound of the Trumpet . To whom Hannibal spake graciously . When the Tarentins had generally conceiued by his Speech , and vnexpected hope , he sent many of them away , giuing them charge at their returne , to be carefull to Write the name of the Tarentins vppon their doores : And if by fortune or chance any one did it to a Romans House , he should be punished with Death . Wherefore hee made choise of men accustomed vnto this charge , and sends them presently to spoile the Romans Houses , willing them to hold and maintaine the Tarentins lodgings for Enemies , which had not the marke of a Tarentine . Finally , hee kept the rest in battaile to succour the others . When he had drawne together great store of goods by this spoile , and that the commodities answering the conceiued hope of the Tarentins , came to good , they then returned to Armes . The day following Hannibal holding a Councell with the Tarentins , decreed to seperate the Citty from the Fort , and to fortifie it , to the end they should be no more in feare of the Romans holding the Fort. Wherefore he beganne first to fortifie the Citty with pallisadoes , right against the Wals of the Hill which is before the Fort. And knowing that the Enemies would stirre and make some attempt , hee appointed sufficient Forces : Thinking that for the future , there would bee nothing more necessary , to amaze the Romans , and to assure the Tarentins . When as they beganne to set vp their impalement , and that the Romans assailed their Enemies with great confidence , courage and resolution , Hannibal fighting with them a little , prouoked them to the Combate . But when as many of them past beyond the Hill , he giuing courage to his men encounters the Enemy . When the Combate grew hot , as much as might be in a streight place inuironed with Wals , the Romans in the end beeing roughly repuls'd gaue backe , so as many of them fell into the Numidians hands : Finally the greatest part being repuls'd , and falling into the ditches , dyed . After this , Hannibal fortified the Citty with Pallisadoes without danger , and hauing done all things to his liking hee was at quiet . He likewise forced the Enemies to remaine shut vp in their Fort , in feare not onely of themselues , but also of the Fort. In regard of the Citizens , hee hath so puft vp their Courage , as they helde themselues able to resist the Romans , without the helpe of the Carthaginians . Afterwards Hannibal leauing some little space , from the pallisadoe towards the Citty , hee made a Ditch answering the Pallisadoe and the wall of the Fort , from whence some time there were Souldiers drawn vnto the wall of the Citty . Moreouer hauing Pallisadoed this Ditch , this fortification prooued not lesse strong then a Wall. Besides the which within towards the Citty ( leauing a reasonable space ) hee beganne a VVall from that part which they call the Sauior , vnto that which they call Deepe : So as without any Garrison , these Fortifications would bee sufficient to cause the Tarentins to dwell in safety . Leauing then a sufficient Garrison of Horse for the Guard of the Citty and wall , hee planted his Campe forty furlongs from the Citty , neere the Riuer which some call Gallea , others Erota , which name it hath taken from that other Riuer , passing neere vnto Lacedemon , which they likewise call Erota . The Tarentins in trueth haue many such , as well in the Country as in the Citty , for that vndoubtedly they haue taken their Collony and Race from the Lacedemonians . The wall beeing finished and ended , aswell by the diligence and industry of the Tarentins , as the helpe and assistance of the Carthaginians , Hannibal resolues to ouer-throw the Fort. And when hee had prepared and made all things ready for the siege , the Romans hauing receiued into the Fort succours by Sea , from Metaponcia , they were something refresht and comforted , and in the night assailed Hannibals Engines , ruining them all with their preparations . This made Hannibal to despaire of the siege of the Fort. And when the Citty wals were made perfect , he assembles the Tarentins , and lets them vnderstand , that it was very necessary for them to be masters of the Sea , against the discommodities of the present time . But as the mouth of the Port was in the Commaund of the Fort , it was not in their power to helpe themselues with shippes at their pleasure , or goe out of the Port : VVhere as the Romans had all necessaries brought vnto them safely . So as the Citty should neuer enioy a perfect freedome and liberty . Hannibal considering this , he let the Tarentins vnderstand , that if they which held the Fort , lost the hope of the comodity of the Sea , they would presently yeild it to them . The which the Tarentins hearing , they allowed of his Speech , but they could not at that time effect it , vnlesse they were assisted by the Carthaginians Army : The which could not then be done . Wherefore they could not conceiue whereto Hannibal tended , propounding these things . And when he maintained that they might well be masters of the Sea without the helpe of the Carthaginians , they wondred more , not being able to vnderstand his conception . When hee had viewed the place within the Wals , from the Port vnto the outward Sea , he was of opinion that the Ships might saile close vnto the Wall towards the South . When hee had giuen this aduice vnto the Tarentins , they not onely imbraced it suddainly , but commended Hannibal wonderfully . Presently after they had made Wheeles , they prepared a way for ships , which was sooner done then spoken , for that affection and the multitude of Worke-men preuailed much . By this meanes the Tarentins past their ships into the open Sea , and safely besieged those of the Fort , who receiued their succours from abroad . In regard of Hannibal , leauing the Citty he raised his Campe , and returning three dayes after , to the Pallisadoe which he had made in the beginning , hee stayed to spend the rest of the Winter . A PARCELL OF the Ninth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . BEhold the most renowned and excellent Actions , comprehended vnder the aforesayd Olympiade , and within the space of foure Yeares which it containes : Of which wee will endeauour to speake of in two Bookes . I am not ignorant that our Commentaries haue beene somthing rough , and that they are pleasing to a certaine kinde of Auditors , and blamed by others . In truth other Historiographers , and in a manner all , or the greatest part , helping themselues with all the parts of a History , draw many men to the reading of their Commentaries . The manner to Discourse of Genealogies causes a desire to heare : That also which speakes of Collonies , Voyages , Possessions , and Races , which please a curious man of little iudgement , as that of Ephorus . And to a ciuill man , that wherein they Discourse of the Actions of Nations , Citties , and Potentates , whereunto applying our selues plainly , and disposing all our Treaty to these things , wee direct and guide our selues by a certaine kinde of Discourse , as wee haue formerly promised . It is true , wee direct most Readers to that which is not much pleasing and delightfull . Finally , wee haue at large deliuered the cause , why in reproouing the other parts of a History , wee will thus write the Actions . There is no hinderance that for the better expressing and declaration , wee should not briefly aduertise the Reader heereof . But as many of these things are related in diuers manners , of Genealogies , Fables , and Collonies , and moreouer of Races , Alliances , and Possessions , it will be necessary for him that would Write , to speake consequently of strange things as proper , which were an infamous thing : Or if he will not , hee must labour in vaine , in promising publiquely to pursue and Comment of those things , which haue bin sufficiently declared , and deliuered to posterity by the ancient . For this cause , and for many others we haue left them , receiuing a relation of Actions : For that first , that as many new things offer themselues often , so it is very necessary to vse a new kinde of Discourse : The which happens not in the beginning of the Relation , so as we deliuer the subsequent Actions . And secondly , for that this kinde hath beene before , and is most profitable , by the which the experience of things and Policies , haue so much preuailed with vs , as they which haue a desire to know the Actions , may helpe themselues by an easie way , in all that which happens by the course of time . Wherefore hauing no such regard to the pleasure and delight of those which shall reade and peruse our Commentaries , as to the profit of the Hearers , we haue ( leauing the other parts ) fixed vpon this . Finally , they which shall diligently consider of our Commentaries , wil be more certaine witnesses . When as Hannibal had inclosed the Campe of Appius Claudius , being at the siege of Capoua , at the first hee vsed skirmishes , seeking to draw the Enemy to Battaile . But when as no man presented himselfe , in the end he besieged them , which was an Enterprize wherein hee was frustrated aswell as of the first , although the Horse-men of the Wings assailed them in Troupes , casting Darts into their Campe , with great cries : And the foote-men charge them by Bands , labouring to breake the Pallisado . Yet they could not diuert the Romans from their former resolution , repulsing those which assailed the Pallisadoe with great strength and Courage : And being well armed , they went not out of the Campe with their Ensignes . Hannibal bearing these things impatiently , and the rather for that the Romans could not any way bee annoyed from the Towne , studied what order he might take for the present Affaires . For my part , I thinke that the case falling out thus , seemes to haue made not onely the Carthaginians to doubt , but all other men to whom the knowledge thereof hath come . Who will not wonder , hearing how the Romans haue often beene vanquished by the Carthaginians , and durst not present themselues , nor fight with them , haue not abandoned their Fort beeing in the open field ? It is certaine that in times past , they had alwayes Camped onely at the bottome or foote of Mountaines against the Enemies : But now being in a faire Plaine , and in the openest place of all Italy , besieging a strong Towne , they were assailed by them of all sides , against whom they durst not once thinke or immagine to make head , being so much disheartned . And although the Carthaginians preuailed continually fighting , yet they were no lesse annoyed by the vanquished ▪ Finally , I hold this to be the cause , that they consider the Enterprize one of another : That is to say , that the Troupes of Hannibals Horse-men , purchased the Victory to the Carthaginians , and a defeate to the Romans : Wherefore the vanquished made suddaine sallies after the fight . They also lodg'd their Troupes in such a place , as the Horse-men could not annoy them . The case falling out thus neere vnto Capoua , was common to them both . The Romans in trueth durst not come foorth to fight , beeing terrified with the Enemies horse . They kept themselues within their Fort , knowing well that the Cauallery vanquishing them in fight , they could not annoy them . The Carthaginians likewise could not with reason stay long with so great a number of Horses : For that the Romans had for that ●ause wasted the whole Countrey : Neither could they giue order to haue Hay and Barley brought on Horse-backe so great a way vnto their Cauallery and Sumpters : Neither durst the Carthaginians besiege the Enemy without Horse , being fortified with Ditches and Pallisadoes : Against the which in fighting without Winges vppon an equall danger , they should hazard an vncertaine Fortune . They feared likewise that the Roman Subiects , would ioyne with them and succour them , and that cutting of their necessary Victualls , they would draw him into great distresse . Hannibal considering these things , hauing opinion that they could not raise the siege directly , he takes another aduice . Finally , he makes his reckoning , that if in stealing away suddainly , he should shew himselfe about Rome , he might do something that might be profitable for the Carthaginians affaires , the inhabitants beeing amazed with such a new accident : Or if that did not succeede , hee should force Appius Army to raise the s●ege to succour and supply their Countrey , or else foorth-with diuide themselues , so as they which should succour the Country , and they which remained at the siege would be easie to vanquish . Considering these things , hee sent a certaine Lybian messenger to Capoua , perswading him to retire to the Romans , and so into the Citty , prouiding wisely by this meanes , that his Letters might bee safely carried . He feared much , that the Capouans seeing his departure would yeilde , following the Romans party , as destitute of hope . For this cause hee acquaints them with his intention by Letters , for the which he sends the Lybian , after the departure of his Army , to the end that knowing his resolution and dislodging , they should maintaine the siege couragiously . When as they which besieged Capoua , had intreated the people of Rome for assistance , that Hannibal held them besieged , they were all in great doubt and feare , for that the present Affaires required a finall end , and therefore they sought by frequent Embassies and attempts to assist that party concerning the Generall . The Capouans on the other side ( after they had receiued the Letters by the Lybian , and knowne the Carthaginians aduice ) hold good against the Enemy , resoluing to aduenture and trie their Fortune . Wherefore Hannibal hauing fedde his Army the fifth day after his comming , and leauing fires burning , he rais'd his Campe , so as he was not discouered by the Enemy . Taking then the difficult way by the Saunitide , discouering & gaining by his Cauallery the nearest places to his way , he past the Riuer of Annion secretly , whilest that the Inhabitants of Rome were in suspence for Capoua and that Warre : Approaching in such sort , as he planted his Campe within forty Furlongs of Rome . And as he assailed it by this meanes , it happened that they of the City were troubled and dismayed with feare , for that this accident came suddainly and contrary to their hope , and that Hannibal had not formerly besieged the City so neare . They had also a conceit , that he approaching so neare the City , their Army besieging Capoua , must of necessity be defeated . The men flye to the Walles , and out of the City to places of aduantage . The Women on the other side make professions about the Temples , washing the pauement with their haire . It was a thing they were accustomed to doe , if at any time the Countrey were in great danger . When as Hannibal was thus incampt , thinking to assaile the City the day following , there happened an admirable and casuall accident , working for the preseruation of the Romans . Caius and Publius had taken an Oath of the Souldiers which had beene leuied , to come to Rome the the same day in Armes . They also made another Leuie : so as at a certaine time a great number of men of Warre transported themselues suddainly to Rome . With the which the Captaines made a bold sally : and planting their Campe before the City , they restrained Hannibals fury . The Carthaginians in truth at the first made such an attempt , as they despaired not to take the City by assault . But seeing the Enemies to hold a Campe , and aduertised by a Prisoner of that which had happened , they desisted from their Enterprize to take the Towne , falling to spoile the Countrey , and to fire their houses : so as at the first they brought a wonderfull booty vnto their Campe , as being come to this kind of hunting , to the which neuer Enemy thought to attaine . And when as afterwards the Consuls taking courage , had planted themselues within Eleuen Furlongs of the Enemies Campe , Hannibal lost all hope of taking the City , notwithstanding the great spoiles which hee had made ; and which is more , he parts at the breake of day with his Army , keeping a good reckoning of dayes , in the which according to his aduice taken from the beginning , he was in hope that Appius aduertised of the danger of the City , would wholly raise the siege , and that he would succour Rome ; or leauing some portion of the Army , and taking the greatest part , he would make haste to succour his Countrey : either of which happening , his affaires would succeed well . But Publius breaking the Bridges of the said Riuer , forced him to passe his Army at a Fourde , being alwayes in the taile of him , and annoying him much . It is true , he could not defeate him for the great number of Horses , and the dexterity of the Numidians fit for all purposes : yet he retired to his Fort , hauing recouered a great part of the booty , and taken about three hundred men . Afterwards imagining that the Carthaginians hastned their retreate for scare , hee pursued them in the Reare by Skirmishes . In the beginning Hannibal made haste pursuing his designe . But when as on the fift day he had beene aduertised that Appius continued still at the siege of Capoua , he stayed : then suddainly receiuing those which pursued him , he charg'd them in the Night , making a great slaughter , and chasing the rest out of their Fort. When as the day following he saw the Romans retired to a certaine Hill , strong by scituation , and rampred , he despaires to take them : Yet making his voyage by Daunia and Brette , hee assailes the neighbour places to Rhegium so suddainly , as he had in a manner taken the City : yet he surprised all those that were stragling in the Fields , with a great number of the Rheginois at his comming . In my opinion we ought with reason to obserue at that time the vertue and enuy of the Romans and the Carthaginians in the conduct of the Warre . For as all the World wonders at Epaminundas , Generall of the Thebeins in this , that when he was come with the Allies of the Warre to Tegee , and was aduertised that the Lacedemonians were with their league at Mantinea , assembling there to giue Battaile to the Thebeins , hee gaue order to his Troupes to feede presently : By this meanes hee causeth his Army to march in the Euening , as it were to recouer some conuenient places to put them in Battaile . VVhen he had drawne many into this conceite , hee parts to assaile the City of Lacedemon . VVhere entring about three houres in the Night , contrary to all hope , and finding it naked and destitute of helpe , he tooke it , and kept it on that side which was paued to the Riuer . As this disaster happened with a great alteration , and that a certaine Fugitiue flying to Mantinea , had aduertised King Agesilaus of that which happened , and that they of the league made haste to succour Lacedemon , hee was out of hope to bee able to keepe it . But when he had fed neare vnto the Riuer of Erota , and had drawne his Army together , after that he had suffered many miseries and dangers , he returnes to Mantinea , taking the same way , with hope to finde it destitue and vnfurnished of Lacedemonians and their league , as being gone to succour Lacedemon : the which succeeded accordingly . Wherefore giuing courage to the Thebeins , and marching in the Night with great labour and toile , hee arriued by noone at Mantinea , being destitute and void of succours . It is true that the Athenians who at that time held the party of the Lacedemonians , against the Thebeins , were come to their succours . When the foreward of the Thebeins , arriued at the Temple of Possidon , standing seuen Furlongs from the Towne , it happened as a thing fore-cast , that at the same instant the Atheniens shewed themselues vpon a Hill neare to Mantinea , who being discouered by them which remained in the Towne , they went to the VValles , taking courage to repulse the Thebeins attempts . Historiographers therefore haue reason to complaine of the said actions , saying , that the Commander had done all that was fitting for a wiser and more excellent Captaine then the Enemies were , and that Epaminundas was vanquished by Fortune . Some others likewise may say with reason , that the like hapned vnto Hannibal . For who will not wonder at this Commander , in obseruing that hee endeauoured to raise the siege , in assailing the Enemy by Skirmishes : And when hee was therein frustrated in his attempts , hee assailed Rome it selfe : And when this Enterprize did not succeed , for the casuall euents , hee againe endeauoured ( turning head with his Army ) to charge the Enemy , and to try if hee might trouble those which besieged Capoua : And when in the end he preuailed not in his Enterprize , he resolued to annoy the Enemy in ruining them of Rhegium . It is true that some one will happily iudge that at this day the Romans are to bee preferred before the Lacedemonians . Who vpon the first aduertisment parting together , deliuered Lacedemon , yet losing Mantinea for their parts : But the Romans preserued their Countrey without raising the siege from before Capoua , growing constantly obstinate in their Enterprize , and haue in the end assailed the Capouans resolutely . I haue propounded this Discourse not so much to praise the Romans or Carthaginians , ( for we haue many times shewed them to bee excellent ) as well for their present Captaines , and for those which hereafter shall haue the gouernment of these two Common-weales : to the end that remembring them , and hauing these things before their eyes with a desire of imitation , they may take courage , not of a desperate and dangerous rashnesse , but of a politique resolution , with an admirable industry and good discourse , which shall neuer be subiect to forgetfulnesse , retaining still in memory actions well mannaged ; and Enterprizes without reason . For this cause the Romans haue decreed to set a part , and to carry into their Country the things we haue spoken of , not omitting any thing . If this be well done and profitable to them , or otherwise , it requires a longer discourse : And moreouer whether it hath beene in former times , or is onely necessary at this day . If considering these things , they had instructed their men , it is certaine that according to reason they had transported to their vse the things for the which they had growne great : But if leading a simple life , they flye abundance and sumptuousnesse , and yet they vanquish those which many times haue store of such good things , why should not their actions be turned to vice ? Some one may confidently say , that they erre which haue left the Victors course of life , to follow that of the vanquished , and hauing incurred enuy , a Companion of such things : which is a case much to bee feared in Great men . Doubtlesse a man thus possest , will neuer hold them happy which possesse another , and beares them enuie . Moreouer , who will take compassion of those which degenerating lose their principalities ? If Fortune smiles , and if a man drawes together all the wealth of another , and moreouer , inuites in some sort the dispossest to see it , he sinnes doubly . First the Spectators haue no compassion , but are admonished as of their owne miseries : whereby not onely enuy but also choller inflames them against the fortunate . The remembrance of their owne calamities is as it were a stirring vp to hatred against the Authours . It is true , that it may be there is some shew of reason for the drawing of Gold and Siluer . For they could not haue attained to the Empire , if they had not gotten the power taken from others . In regard of those things which concerne not power , they might leaue them with the enuy in those places where they were before , and make their Countrey of better fame , in beautifying it with honesty and magnanimity , not with Images and figures . I hold this Discourse for those which Potentates alwaies vsurpe , to the end that in sacking Cities they may not conceiue that the miseries of other men , are the glory and beautifying of their Countrey . Finally , it is necessary that the accidents which happen in the Art of Warre , bee diligently considered of ▪ It may happen they shall duly fore-see euery thing , if any one doth execute speedily that which is propounded . If any man will know that executions done openly with violence , are of lesse consequence then actions of policy and time , hee may easily iudge by the actions past . It would be no difficult thing to vnderstand by the euents , that in matters which are done by time , there are more found executed through errours then by reason ; For no man doubts that many faults are committed through the ignorance and dulnesse of Commanders . Wherefore we must consider the reason of this kinde . It is not fit to hold for good seruice the accidents which without foresight happen in the profession of Warre , but rather for euents and casuall accidents : and wee must leaue them , for that they are not gouerned by reason , whereas those should be apparent which are done with a setled resolution whereof we now speake . But for that euery action hath time , space , and a determinate place , and hath neede of secresie , and of confident resolutions : and that it doth import by whom , with whom , and by what meanes they shall execute them : it is apparent that he which shall duly consider euery one of these things apart , shall not stray from reason : if he omits any one of them , he shall be defrauded of his whole resolution . Nature in truth makes one of all the parts , and euery one of them ( although vulgar ) sufficeth to cause a disaster of aduice if it be forgotten : Finally all the parts doe scarce suffice , although they be imployed to bring any worke to a good end . Wherefore Commanders should not omit any thing of this kinde . Silence is the chiefe of those things which we haue spoken of : to the end that through ioy if any vnexpected hope presents it selfe , or for feare and amazement , they do not through familiarity or friendship , cōmunicate their enterprize to any stranger , but only to those without whom they cannot execute their resolutions : nor yet to them , but so far forth as necessity shall force them . He must be secret not onely in words but also in his affections . For it happens to many to discouer by signes , and sometime by their actions , their resolutions which the tongue hath kept silent . Secondly , it is necessary not to be ignorant of the wayes both by day and night , and the meanes to passe them as well by Sea as Land. The third point , and the most exquisite , is to know the opportunity of times by the circumstances , and to be able to coniecture it with iudgement . He must make no little esteeme of the manner how to execute it . For many times thereby things which seeme impossible , proue possible , and those which vsually haue beene possible , are made impossible . Finally , he must not disdaine the Accords and Articles annexed , nor the choise of things by the which , and with whom that which hath bin resolued , is brought to an end . Of these things some are considered by the exercise , others by Histories , and some by the course and reason of experience . The knowledge likewise of the waies , and whither he meanes to go , and its nature would be very fitting● : and consequently by whom and against whom they make Warre , and carefully to consider of the businesse , and not to trust all men . It is true that they which are led and gouerned , must alwaies in such affaires giue credit to those that lead them . Moreouer , Commanders may happily learne these things and other such like from a simple Souldier : some by their owne industry , and others by History , in considering the actions experience . It is also necessary to vnderstand the Mathematiques , and the Theorique , especially of Astrology and Geometry , the Art whereof is not very necessary in this trade : yet the vse may helpe much in the alteration of things . Their chiefe necessity consists in the consideration of the Day and Night . If they had beene alwaies equall , there would be no difficulty therein , and the knowledge would bee common to all . But as the afore-said things haue a difference not onely betwixt them , but also in themselues , it is most necessary to know what bee their augmentations and diminutions . How can the course and perfections of the Day and Night be knowne without the consideration of the said difference ? No man can without their experience attaine vnto those things which concernes a competency of time , being otherwise forced to worke sooner or later then is needfull . Haste in these affaires is more defectiue then the delay of an Enterprize . Hee that exceeds the time appointed , is frustrated of his hope : But hee may repaire it in giuing good order , knowing after what time it may be done : whereas hee that preuents the opportunity of the approaching time , and being discouered , not onely failes of his Enterprize , but is in danger to be wholly defeated . Occasion is the Mistresse of all humane affaires , and especially in the Art of Warre . A Commander therfore of an Army must haue knowledge of the So●stice of Summer , and of the Equinoctials , and of the intermixt increases and decreases of Dayes and Nights . By this onely meanes hee may hold a meane in things which are to be effected , as well by Sea as Land. Moreouer , hee must know euery point of the Day and Night , to the end that hee may vnderstand the time when to plant his Campe and to raise it . It is not possible that hee shall attaine to a good end which doth not consider the beginning . It is not impossible to see the houres of the Sunne by the shaddowes whilest he makes his course , and the distances which are made by it in this world : In regard of those of the Night , it is a difficult thing , vnlesse some doe follow and obserue the Starres after the disposition of the Heauen , and the order of the twelue Signes in the Zodiacke . It is in truth easie for those which diligently obserue the Celestiall Starres . For although the Nights be vnequall , yet in euery one of them sixe of the twelue Signes do mooue , so as it is necessary that to euery part of the Night an equall portion of the Zodiacke be turned , and as daily it is apparent what part the Sun driues behind , which is that which it separates from the Diameter : it is necessary that accordingly there should be so much consumed of the Night , that after this part it appeares eleuated from the rest of the Zodiacke . The Signes of the Zodiacke being knowne as well for their number as greatnesse , it falls out afterwards that they shew themselues such all times of the Night . But when the Nights are cloudy , we must obserue the Moone : for her greatnesse , her light appeares vniuersall in what part of the world soeuer she be . And wee must sometimes search by the times and places of the East , and sometimes of the West : for that in this part there is a knowledge , so as she followes the Diurnall differences of the East . There is also in this knowledge a manner of easie consideration . There is likewise the same end almost within a figure , and all are of Sence . For this cause they iustly commend the Poet , who brings in Vlisses an excellent Prince , taking coniecture of the Starres , not onely to direct a Nauigation , but also to mannage Warre at Land. Wee may in truth exactly fore-see vnexpected chances , although that many times they be of great preplexity , as inundations by Raine and Riuers , Snows and violent Frosts , and finally Fogs and Clouds , with such like things . Shall we not with reason be destitute and voide of many things by our owne fault , if wee disdaine those which wee may fore see ? Wee may not therefore contemne or despise any of these things , lest wee fall into such a consideration which they say hath happened vnto many others : Concerning which wee must now speake by way of Example . Arate Chiefe of the Acheins , labouring to surprize the City of Cynethe , appointed a day to them of the Towne which had the same intelligence : who comming by Night to the Riuer which fals to Cynethe , he was to stay there with his Army : and they of the Towne taking their occasion about Noone , should send forth one of them secretly out at the Gate , couered with a Cloake , and should command him to stay before the Gate vpon a Dunghill : and in the meane time the rest should take the chiefe men sleeping , who were accustomed to guard the Gate about Noone . Which being done , comming out of their Ambush , they should plant their Battalion against the Gate . These things thus concluded , Arate came at the time appointed , and keeping the accord , he laid his Ambush neare vnto the Riuer . But about fiue of the Clocke , a man hauing weake Sheepe of those which are accustomed to feede about the Towne , came forth of the Gate in a Cloake , as it was needfull ; who according to the reason of the time , enquired of the life of the Shepheard : And staying vpon the sayd Hill , looked where hee was ▪ Arate thinking they had giuen him the Signe , makes haste to gaine the Towne with his men . But when the Gate was suddainly shut by the Guards that were present , for that they within had nothing ready , it happened that Arate was not onely frustrated of his purpose and intention , but was the cause of extreame calamities to the Burgesses , with whom hee had intelligence . For being apprehended , they were presently chased away or slaine . What shall wee thinke to be the cause of this accident ? Doubtlesse for that this Commander had executed this agreement with more lightnesse then was fit , who being young had not an exquisite knowledge of these two accords , nor of the things annexed . The affaires of Warre haue an alteration in a moment , wauering from one side to another in the Euents . When as likewise Cleomenes the Lacedemonian , had resolued to take the City of Megalopolis by practice , he agreed with the Guards of the Walles , that hee should come in the Night with his Army to the Gate which they call Pholee , at the third renewing of the Watch. For they which held his party , had then the guard of the Wall. But when he had not foreseene , that the Nights were shorter at the rising of the Pleiades , hee parting from Lacedemon with his Army at Sun setting , and as hee could not come thither in time , arriuing when the Sunne was vp , he was repuls'd , making his attempts in vaine and without reason , with a great and shamefull losse of his men , and in danger to lose all : Whereas if hee had aim'd truely at the time appointed by the agreement , and had brought his Army when as his Confederates had power to let him in , he had not failed in his Enterprize . In like manner Philip ( as wee haue formerly sayd ) hauing plotted a secret surprize of the City of the Meliteens , failed doubly . He brought not Ladders of a sufficient length , as the businesse required , neither did he obserue the time . For hauing resolued to arriue at Mid-night , when as all the World slept , hee dislodg'd before the time from Larisse with his Army , and came too soone into the Meliteens Countrey . For this cause as he could not stay , fearing to be discouered by the Citizens , nor yet steale away , he gaue an assault to the City , the Inhabitants being yet awake . So as it was not in his power to get to the top of the Walles by his Ladders , for that they were not of a iust length , neither could hee enter by the Gate , for that the Confederates which hee had in the City , could not succour him being excluded by the time . And as hee had incensed the Citizens , and made a great losse of his men , hee returned with shame and disgrace , it being a warning and caueate vnto all others , not to put any trust or confidence in him hereafter . As likewise Nicias which was Chiefe of the Athenians , might haue preserued the Army which hee had neare vnto Saragosse , and had taken a fit occasion in the Night to lay an Ambush , to the end hee might not bee discouered by the Enemy , hee retired into a safe place : Afterwards hee remooued not his Campe through superstition , for that the Moone was Eclipsed , as if shee had fore-told some ensuing danger and misfortune . But it happened vnto all , as ●ell to the Army as Captaines , to fall into the hands of the Saragossins , when as the Night following Nicias raised his Campe , being discouered by the Enemies . Notwithstanding hee might in such affaires haue beene made wise by such as haue had experience , that the cōmodity of time ought not to be neglected for such things , making the ignorance of the Enemy his comfort . Ignorance in truth giues a great helpe to men of experience , to bring their affaires to a good end . Wee must then for the afore-said things haue recourse to Astrology , in regard of the measure of ladders , the manner is as followeth . If any one of the Conspirators haue giuen the height of the Wall , they may presently know of what length the ladder shall be : As if the Wall bee ten foote high in some places , the ladders must be twelue foote long . Finally , they must giue vnto the ladder good footing , according to the proportion of the staues : left burthening it too much , it breake not easily by reason of the multitude : and againe set vp straight , it will be very dangerous vnto them . If there be no meanes to take the measure , nor to approach the Wall , let them take the greatnesse of those things which are eleuated on the Plaine , by the space of all the height , which is a kinde of measure not onely possible , but also easie for those which study to learne the Mathematiques . Wherefore it is necessary for them that will aime truely in their resolutions of the course of Warre , to know the vse of Geometry : If not perfectly , yet at the least that they haue the knowledge of proportions , and consideration of Similitudes . It is not onely necessary for this , but also for the comprehension of Designes in the scituation of a Campe : to the end that when as wee sometimes change its generall disposition , we may obserue the same proportion of things which are there comprehended : And if sometimes we retaine the same Designes of Camps , we may extend the place comprehended by them , or straighten it ; according to the reason of things before decreed , or set apart : the which we haue declared more exactly in our Commentaries for the ordring of Battailes . I doe not beleeue there is any man that will be discontented with our study , for that wee charge the profession of Warre with many things , commanding those that loue it , not to disdaine Astrology nor Geometry . For my part , I striue especially , and with great desire to command things necessary , as I doe reproue and blame the excesse of vaine and superfluous things , in regard of the subtilties and dreames in euery Science : So doe we those which are out of necessary vse . It is strange thing that they which practise Dancing , or playing of the Flute , take the preparatiues which concernes the accords and Musicke : And likewise Wrestling , for that this kind of Art seemes behoouefull to bring this exercise to an end : And yet they which terme themselues Souldiers , are discontented if they must allow of any other Studies : So as they which practise Mecanique Arts , are more carefull and studious then those which challenge an Excellency in things which are of great honour and glory : the which no man of Sence will deny . But wee haue spoken enough of this Subiect . Many coniecture the greatnesse of things by the Circui●e : to whom notwithstanding it seemes incredible , that although the City of Megalopolis bee contained within the Circuite of fifty Furlongs , and that of Lacedemon within forty eight , yet it is twice as great as that of Megalopolis . And if any one ( meaning to make this doubt greater ) sayth , it is possible that a City , or the Pallisadoe of a Campe , hauing the Circuite of forty Furlongs , may bee more ample and compleate then that of a hundred , this will seeme vnto them a mad and extrauagant speech : the cause is , for that wee remember not the things which inhumane Disciplines are deliuered vnto vs by Geometry . This is the cause why I haue vndertaken this Discourse . For that not onely many people , but also some of those which gouerne the Common-weale , and likewise Commanders and Captaines are amazed and wonder how it can be possible , that the City of Lacedemon should be greater then that of Megalopolis , seeing the circuite is lesse : and that consequently they coniecture the number of men by the circuite of the Campe. There is another such like errour which they commit in the description of Townes . For many conceiue , that Cities containe more houses which are crooked and hilly , then those which are in a flat Countrey . But this is not true , for that the houses are not of a good building in a declining Streete , but in a plaine Countrey , for the which it happens that the Hils yeeld : the which may appeare by that which is apparent in a Plaine . If thou doest consider the houses which are built high , and set vpon the declining of a Hill , so as they are all of an equall hight , it is apparent that their tops being leuell , the distance is equall , as well of those which are built vnder the Hils , as those which are seated on the Plaine neare vnto the foundations of the Wall. It sufficeth at this time to haue spoken to those which ( desiring the preheminence ouer others , and to gouerne Common-weales ) are ignorant of these things , being amazed and wonder at this relation . The City of Agragas is not onely more excellent among many other Cities , but also for the force of its Rampire , and for the grace and building . It is built eighteene Furlongs from the Sea , so as euery man may be partaker of her commodities , the Walles are excellently fortified by their scituation and the industry of man. The Wall is seated vpon a hard and inaccessible Rocke , as well by Nature as by Art. It is enuironed with Riuers . For towards the South runs a Riuer of the Townes name , and on the Westerne part towards the Winter Solstice , passeth the Riuer of Hypse . The Fortresse is seated vpon the side of the Summers East . The which hath without an inaccessible valley and within it one approach to the City . On the top is built the Temple of Minerua , and of Iupiter A●abarin , like as at Rhodes . For as Agragas hath beene peopled by Rhodiens , their God with good reason hath the same name , as at Rhodes . Finally the City is stately adorned with Temples and Porches . In regard of the Temple of Iupiter Olympian , it is none of the most sumptuous : But likewise it seemes not lesse in its height and greatnesse then any other of Grecce . The Oration of Chlenee , Embassadour for the Etoliens to the Lacedemonians . IT is so true my Maisters of Lacedemon , that your power hath beene the beginning of Seruitude to the Grecians , the which I hold so certaine , as no man at this day will say the contrary . Wee may iudge of it in this manner . For what a multitude of Grecians are there in Thrace , whereof the Athenians and Calsidonians haue planted Collonies ? What City hath had a greater estate and power then that of the Olynthiens ? The which when as Philip had made Captiue , and ordained to serue for an Example , hee hath not onely beene Lord of all the Cities of Thrace , but hath moreouer made subiect the Thessalians , being terrified with feare . And when as afterwards hee had subdued the Athenians by Armes , he vsed his Fortune nobly , not so much for the good of the Athenians ( for there wanted much ) but to the end that by the same of his benefits towards them , he might draw others to a voluntary obedience . In regard of the authority of your City , it seemed for a time to fauour the other Grecians . Wherefore propounding what hee thought good , he went to Field with an Army , and in spoiling the Countrey , he hath ruined and sack't your houses , and finally your Countrey , distributing part to the Argiues , part to the Tegeates , some to the Megalopolitains , and the rest to the Messeniens : seeking without reason to benefit others , to the end he might endammage and and annoy you . Alexander hath since taken vpon him the power and command . Who thinking that there was yet remaining some comfort for Greece in the City of Thebes , I conceiue you all know how hee hath ruined it . But what neede is there to relate in particular the Deeds of those which haue succeeded them , and how ill they haue intreated Greece ? There is no man so negligent of the actions of Warre , which doth not know how Antipater ( the Grecians being vanquished neare vnto Lamiai ) did most wickedly intreate the miserable Athenians and others : To whom hee was so outragious and vniust , as hee sent Inquisiters for Fugitues , and sent to the Cities , against those which had contradicted him , or in any fort offended the honour of the Macedonians . Whereof some being violently drawne out of the Temple , and others from the Altars themselues , haue beene miserably defeated and slaine : the other Fugitiues haue beene chased out of Greece . There was no freedome but onely in the Nation of the Etoliens . In regard of the executions done by Cassander , Demetrius , and Antigonus , Gonas , who is ignorant of them ? The knowledge hath beene manifest , seeing they haue beene done without any disguising . Some of them placed Garrisons in Townes , others setled Tyrants : By which meanes there hath not beene any City free from the name of this kind of seruitude . But leauing this Discourse , I come in the end to Antigonus : to the end that none of you considering plainely my intent , may thinke himselfe beholding to the fauour of the Macedonians . Antigonus in truth hath not made Warre against you for the preseruation of the Acheins : neither for that he was offended with the Tyranny of Cleomenes , he desired to set the Lacedemonians at liberty ( it were too great a folly , if you were of this opinion ) but for that he saw his power was not assured , if the principality of Morea were vnder your gonernment , and withall he saw the industry of Cleomenes , and that Fortune smiled vpon you , the which he feared with enuie . He came not to giue succours to Morea , but to rauish your hopes , and abate your greatnesse . Wherefore the Macedonians are not so much worthy of loue , Lording it ouer this City which they haue ruined , as to be held for Enemies and odious , seeing he hath alwaies hindred you , when you had meanes to command all Greece . In regard of the iniquity of Philip , what neede is there to vse any long discourse ? His execration towards the Gods , for the outrages committed in the Temple of Thermes is plainely declared : And as for his cruelty to men , it is fully exprest by this preuarication , and the accord violated with the Messeniens . Finally , the Etoliens haue alone among the Grecians made head against Antipater in the view of all the World : so as they liued in safty which were outragiously afflicted . They haue also withstood the attempt of Brennus and the Barbarians which accompanied him : And they alone being called , haue endeauoured with you to set the principality of Greece at liberty . But it is enough of this Subiect : Wee must now aduise in some sort , and take order touching this present Councell , as with them that resolue for the Warre . Wee must consider it according to the truth . I am also of opinion that as the Acheins as the weaker , should not onely forbeare to spoile your Countrey , but also giue great thankes vnto the Gods if they may preserue their owne : The Eliences and Messeniens will make Warre against them for the league they haue with vs , the like you will doe . As I vnderstand , Philip will desist from his Enterprize , being assailed by the Etoliens at Land , and by the Romans and Attalus by Sea. It is moreouer easie to iudge of the future by the actions past . For making Warre onely against the Etoliens , hee could neuer subdue them , how then will hee support this present Watre ? Take these words according to my first proposition : that it may be notorious to all men , that you ought not by a rash and vnaduised Councell , but by a mature & setled deliberation rather giue succours to the Etoliens the Macedonians . And if you haue formerly preuented , and giuen order for those , what meanes can there remaine ? If you haue granted vs present succours , before you haue receiued the benefits of Antigonus , wee must with reason enquire , if it be fit that in yeilding to the succeeding benefits , you should contemne the precedent which you haue enioyed . How this liberty and safety being published hath beene consumed by Antigonus , there are some which reproach it vnto you , and turne these things to euill , demaunding often whither you should follow the party of the Etoliens or Macedonians : You would enter League with vs in many things , to whom in these affaires you haue giuen your faith , and you haue it mutually from vs , hauing mannaged the former Warres with vs against the Macedonians . Who can doubt iustly of these things . It is certaine that the Affaires which you haue with Antigonus and Philip , is palliated vnder the Title of courtesie . Finally , what neede is there to declare that , which since hath beene done vnto you ? Either in regard of the outrage of the Etoliens , or the bounty of the Macedonians , or for any other thing which hath beene auaileable vnto them ? How can you being now changed , confirme the Accords and Oathes with them , ( which are great Testimonies and Tyes among men ) to whom formerly you had wisely resolued not to obey ? When as Chlenee had Discoursed of these things , and had spoken in such sort , as hee thought no man could contradict him , hee made an end of his Speech . After whom Lucisque Embassadour for the Acarnanians , entring , contained himselfe at the first , seeing many discoursing of the aforesayd things : But when silence was made , hee beganne in these Termes . The Oration of Lucisque Embassadour of the Acarnanians to the Lacedemonians . YOu Masters of Lacedemon , we are come hither , as sent by the Common-weale of the Acarnanians . We conceiue that this our Embassie , is common to Vs and the Macedonians : For that in a manner daily , they and wee are Companions in the same hope . And as in dangers wee involued together , by reason of their excellency and the greatnesse of their Vertue , to the end that by their forces wee may liue in safety : In like manner the commodity of the Acarnanians , is according to the care of the Embassadours , contained in the right of the Macedonians . Wherefore you haue no cause to wonder , if we make a long discourse of Phillip and the Macedonians . Chlenee making an end of his Oration , addes a briefe recapitulation of the right by the which you were bound vnto them : For hee hath said , if theire bee nothing which hath beene done Since by the Etoliens , which doth hurt or discontent , after the Succours granted vnto them : or any courtesie done by the Macedonians , this present deliberation , is of a iust consideration . If likewise they haue not committed , in producing the things which concerne Antigonus , the which formerly haue beene allowed by you , I am of opinion that you are the simplest men in the World , if you renew the Oathes and Accords . For my part , I say you are the simplest men in the World , and take the vainest resolution , if when as there hath beene nothing done according vnto his Speech , and the Grecians Affaires remaine such as they were before , when you made the League with the Etoliens . But if this cause hath a very different disposition , as I will shewe in continuing my Discourse , I thinke it will appeare plainly , that I say something which will be commodious vnto you , beeing vnknowne by Chlenee . We are come hither to that end , being perswaded that we are to speake it , to make it knowne . Wherefore it is necessary , if it may be done , that when you haue heard the calamities which hangs ouer all Greece , you should resolue on that which may be honest and fit , and to enter into League with vs in the same hope . If this cannot be done , but at this present you will rest your selues . Yet I hold it necessary , that in Discoursing in few words of this Subiect , ( for that the others haue presumed to accuse the House of the Macedonians ) wee should cleare the ignorance of those , which haue giuen credit to their Speeches . Chlenee hath sayd that Philip the sonne of Amintas , Conquered the Principallity of Thessaly by the ruine of the Olyntbiens . Contrariwise I am of opinion , that not onely the Thessaliens , but the rest of the Grecians haue beene preserued by Philip. Who is there among you , that knowes not that at such time as Nomarche and Philomale , going to Delphos , had vsurped the Gouernement vniustly , and rauished the Treasure of the Gods execrably , what great forces they then raysed , against the which none of the Grecians durst once open his mouth publickely . As they were wicked towards God , so they laboured for to vsurpe the Principallity of all Greece . At what time Philip imploying his forces willingly , defeated the Tyrants , and restored the things safely which belonged to the Temple : Deliuering withall vnto the Grecians anoccasion of liberty , as the effect doeth testifie to Posterity . The Grecians did not make choise of Philip to be their Commaunder , both at Sea and Land , as hauing offended the Thessaliens , as this man hath presumed to say , but as a Benefactor vnto Greece : Which dignity no man before had euer receiued . It is true , hee came to Lacedemon with an Army . This was not by his owne aduice , as you know : But being called and often prest by his Friends and Allies of Morea , whom hee obeyed vnwillingly . And when hee arriued there , consider Chlenee how hee carried himselfe . When it was in his power to make vse of the fury of their neighbours , aswell in the spoile of the Lacedemonian Region , as in debasing the Citty ; whereby hee should purchase their fauour , but he would not follow this aduice : But terrified both the one and the other , and forced them to make an end of their Quarrell , for their common good and profit . Neither did hee Constitute himselfe a Iudge in this Contention , but established men chosen throughout all Greece . Is this an Act worthy of reproach and reprehension ? Thou hast likewise made the same reproach to Alexander , as if hee had wrongfully afflicted the Thebeins : But thou hast made no mention of the punishment which hee inflicted vpon the Persians , to reuenge the common outrage done to all the Grecians : Nor how hee deliuered you from great miseries , reducing the Barbarians into seruitude , and defeating their Succours , with the which they ruined Greece , making Warre sometimes against the Athenians , and their Ancestors , sometimes against the Thebeins : and that in the end he made Asia subiect to the Grecians . As for his Successours , how dares he presume to speake ? They haue beene themselues many times the cause of good to some , and of hurt to others , during the Calamities of their time : Against whom some happily may haue cause to remember outrages : But it becomes not you , from whom they neuer diuerted any good , but contrariwise preserued you many times from harme . Who are they which haue called Antigonus the sonne of Demetrius to subuert the Acheins ? Who are they moreouer which haue made a League , and sworne it with Alexander the Epirote to ruine Acarnania , and to diuide it : Haue not you done it ? Who hath sent such Commaunders contrary vnto the publique good , as you haue done ? Who were not ashamed to infringe the liberties . How hath Tymeus sackt the Temple of Neptune in Tasmare , that of Artimedes at Luses ? In regard of Phariques , he hath ruined the Temple of Iuno in Argos . And Polycrates that of Neptune in Mantinea . What hath Lattabe and Nicostrates done ? Haue they not infringed the Accords of the Pambiolates with Panegyre , and practised the cruelty of Sytheans , and Gallatians , or Gaules , so as nothing hath beene done by the Successours ? And when you could not excuse them , you holde it a glory that you haue broken the attempts of the Barbarians , falling vpon Delphos : Saying moreouer that for this cause the Grecians ought to giue you thankes . And if they must acknowledge this commodity from the Etoliens , what honour do not the Macedonians deserue , who imploy the greatest part of their liues continually , to maintaine the safety of the Grecians against the Barbarians ? What is hee that doeth not know that the Grecians haue beene continually subiect to great dangers , if the Macedonians and the bounty of their Kings had not serued them for a Rampire ? VVhereof behold a great Argument : For when as the Gaules disdaining the Macedonians , had vanquished Ptolomy sirnamed Ceraune , they came presently into Greece with Brennus Army : The which had often happened , if the Macedonians had not had the charge . And although I could holde a long Discourse of ancient deedes , yet I thinke these presents will suffice . But for that which among other things Philip hath done , hee turnes to cruelty the ruine of the Temple : But hee doth not adde their outrage and insolency , which they haue committed in the Temples and Oratories of the Gods , which are in Die and Dodone , the which hee should haue spoken first . You relate the wrongs and miseries you haue indured , and make a greater shew then is needfull , passing ouer in silence , those which you haue formerly committed in great numbers : For you know , that euery outrage and wrong that is done , is by all men reiected vpon those , who haue first done the wrong vniustly . As for the deedes of Antigonus , I will onely make mention , to the end his Actions may not seeme to you worthy of contempt : neither must you lightly regard a deede of great esteeme . I doe not thinke there were euer so great a benefit seene , as that which hee hath imparted vnto you . It seemes vnto me so excellent , as there cannot be a greater : The which may appeare by this . Antigonus made Warre against you , then in giuing you Battaile , he vanquished you by Armes : Hee was in the end Lord of the Country and Citty , hee might by the Law of Armes haue intreated you roughly : But hee was so far from offering you any outrage , as beside other Benefits , he hath ( chasing the Tyrant ) restored your Lawes and proper rights . For which Fact ordaining a Testimony to the Grecians by publicke praises , you haue called him Antigonus your Benefactor and Sauiour . VVhat should you then doe ? I will tell you , seeing there is hope of your good Audience : The which I will doe , and not without reason , not to charge you with reproaches , but for that the quallity of matters forceth mee , to speake that which is necessary in publicke . VVhat shall I then say ? That in the former VVarre you should haue imbraced the League of the Macedonians , and not of the Etoliens : And that at this day you should rather revnite your selues with Philip , seeing hee calls you then with them . You answere , that in doing so , you shall breake your Accords . But tell me , if you shall commit a greater mischiefe , in leauing the Accord which you haue made in particular with the Etoliens , then in Transgressing those which concerning all the Grecians , are grauen and Consecrated vpon a Pillar ? Why doe you so superstitiously flie the disdaine of those , from whom you neuer receiued any benefit : And beare no respect to Philip , nor to the Macedonians : from whom you haue the power to hold this Councell ? Thinke you that right and equitie , ought to bee preserued to Friends ? Yet the Sanctitie is not so great to obserue the Faith reduced in Writings , as the sinne is prophane and execrable in bearing Hatred , and making Warre against a publicke body . What the Etoliens require now of you ? But we haue spoken enough of this Subiect , the which would be held by the Enuious , not to concerne the present businesse . I returne therefore to the Continuation and Discourse of the cause which consists in this . If the Affaires be at this day a like , as when you made an Alliance of Warre with them , the election of things propounded in the beginning must remaine in you . If they be altogether changed , it is fit you should consider iudiciously vpon that which they require . I demand of you Cleonice and Chlenee , what allies had you when as you called these men to a Common warre . Had you all the Grecians ? With whom at this day haue you communication of your hope ? Or to what league doe you inuite these men ? Is it not of Barbarians ? Thinke you this present warre is like vnto the precedent , and not different ? You contended then with the Acheins , and your kinsmen the Macedonians , and with Philip , for principality and glory : And now the warre is made by strangers against Greece for its seruitude , whom you thinke to draw against Philip. Are you ignorant that their forces are call'd in against your selues and all Greece ? Like vnto those which during a warre retire into their City a greater Garrison then their owne forces for their owne safety , make themselues subiect to their friends , as soone as they are freed from the feare of their Enemy : The Etoliens thinke the same at this day . Whilst they desire to vanquish Philip , and to humble the Macedonians , they doe not obserue how they blind themselues with a westerne fogge , the which happily may bring some darknesse to the Macedonians , and in the end be the cause of great miseries to all the Grecians . It is therefore necessary for all Greece , to prouide for the threatnings of this time , and especially for the Macedonians . Otherwise what cause thinke you my Masters of Lacedemon ; had your Ancestours , when as Xerxes demanded by an Embassadour which he sent vnto you Water and Earth , they cast him that was sent into a Well , and cast Earth vppon him : Then taking him out againe , they gaue him charge to tell Xerxes that hee had Water and Earth in Lacedemon ? Moreouer , for what reason did the Company which was slaine with Leonides , cast themselues vppon the Enemy in view of all the World ? Was it not to the end they might see them vndergoe the danger , not only for their owne liberty , but also for the rest of Greece ? Consider now , if it be decent and fitting for their posterity , to take Armes , and to make VVarre with the Barbarians , in allying themselues with them , against the Epirotes , Acheins , Acarnanians , Beocians , Thessaliens , and in a manner against all the Grecians , holding nothing infamous , so as it were profitable . VVhat must they attend that doe such vnlawfull things ? As the Romans haue beene vnited to them , so the others haue endeauoured ( hauing the said comfort and aide from the Sclauonians ) to make the war by Sea , and to breake the Accord at Pyles : And haue by Land besieged the Citty of the Clitoriens , ruining that of the Cynetheins . It is true , they first made an Accord with Antigonus , in regard of the Acheins and Acarnanians . But at this day they are Confederate with the Romans against Greece in generall . These things vnderstood , who doth not suspect the comming of the Romans , and detest the sottishnesse of the Etoliens , who presumed to enter into such a League ? They spoile the Vines , and the Iland of Acarnania , and haue already taken the Cittie of the Tallaneins and Anticyra , which they with the Romans haue ruined , who carry away their VViues and Children , suffring ( as it seemes ) the common accidents of those which fall into the hands of strangers in regard of the soile of these miserable people , the Etoliens enioy it . It were without doubt a very honest and pleasing thing that the Lacedemonians should imbrace this League , who would haue the Thebeins alone among the Grecians liue in peace , when the Persians descended : and haue resolued to make vowes vnto the Gods to vanquish the Barbarians . Your dutie and Honor , my Masters of Lacedemon , depends thereon , to the ende that hauing recourse vnto your Ancestors , and fearing the comming of the Romans , and suspecting the bad intent of the Etoliens , and putting you in minde of the deedes of Antigonus , you may detest the League of the wicked , and flie the amitie of the Etoliens , allying your selues by a common hope with the Acheins and Macedonians . And if some of the chiefe yeild not vnto it , at the least budge not , neither make your selues Companions of their Outrages . It is true , that affection to friends is very profitable , if it bee commodiously made : But if it be forced , and finally slow and defectiue , it hath no comfort : and therefore you must obserue , if onely in words , or else in actions they will keepe their League with you . A parcell of the Riuer of Euphrates . Evphrates takes its sourse and beginning in Armenia , running its course by Syria , drawing towards Babylon , and falls as it seemes , into the Red Sea ; whereof the signe is . It looseth it selfe in hollow places vnder ground made in that Region , before it falls into the Sea. VVherefore it hath a different nature to other Riuers . The course of others augment as they passe by many places , and are very high in VVinter , and low in Summer . But Euphrates growes very high at the rising of the Canicular , especially in Syria , and continuing its course decreaseth . The cause is for that it is not augmented by the concurrence of the winter raine , but by the melting of the Snow : It decreaseth likewise for that it extends vpon the plaine , and is dispersed for the watring of the Land. Then the transport of Armies is slowly made , for that the shippes stay in regard of the burthen , the Riuer beeing low ; and finally the swift course of the water is some hinderance vnto the Nauigation . A PARCELL OF the Tenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . AS from thence vnto the Sea , and from the Citty of Rhegium vnto Tarentum , there be aboue two Thousand Furlongs , yet the Coast of Italy hath no Ports , except those which are at Tarentum . That Coast turnes to the Sicylian Sea , and bends towards Greece . It is much peopled with Barbarians : So there are very famous Grecian Citties . For the Brucians , Lucain , and some Countries of the Samnites , and moreouer the Calabriens , and many other nations inhabite this Country : Euen as among the Grecians , lies Rhegium , Caulone , Locres , and Croton . Moreouer the Metapontins , and Thurins , possesse this Maritine Region . And therefore they which come from Sycily and Greece , are ( when as they saile vnto any of the said places ) by necessity carried to the Ports of Tarentum : And are forced to Traffique with their Merchandizes in that Cittie , with all the inhabitants of that Coast. Some happily may coniecture , that the Commoditie of this place , proceedes from the abundance and fertillitie of the Crotoniates . And although they haue some Summer stations of small reuenew , yet it seemes they will challenge to themselues a great fertillitie , and from no other thing but from the fruitefulnesse of the place , which is not to bee compared to the Ports and Region of the Tarentins . There is also a Commoditie from this place to the Adriaticke Ports , at this day great , but in former times greater . All they which sailed from high Pouille vnto Sipuntes in Front , and were carried into Italy , landed at Tarentum , and made vse of this City for their Commerce and Trafficke , as in affaires . Then the City of the Br●tensins was not yet built . Wherefore Fabius much esteeming this abode , was addicted vnto it , leauing all other things . All others hold him for a very fortunate man , and that many times , and for the most part , he ended his Enterprizes without reason and accidentally : holding this kinde of men to bee more , diuine and admirable , then those which attempt all things by a discourse of reason : Being ignorant withall , that by these words the actions of the one are worthy of Commendations , and those of the other happy and fortunate . Moreouer , the one is common vnto the people : But the other is proper to wise and iudicious men , whom we must hold diuine and beloued of the Gods. For my part Fabius seemes to me to haue a Nature and disposition like vnto Lycurgus , the Law-giuer of the Lacedemonians . We must not thinke that Lycurgus had beene so superstitious , as obeying Pitheas , he had established the Lacedemonian Common-wealth : Nor likewise Publius Scipio moued with Dreames and Diuinations , had purchased so great a power in the Countrey . But for that the one and the other saw many men not greatly to affect doubtfull affaires , not likewise to presume to vndertake matters that were graue and dangerous without the hope of the Gods : For this cause Lycurgus making vse of the same drawne from Pytheas in his opinion , hee made them more pleasing and certaine . Publius Scipio in like manner had made an impression in many of a conceite of him , that hee executed his Enterprizes by a certaine Diuine Councell : By this meanes he made his men more assured , and willing to attempt difficult things . That he hath brought euery thing to an end by sufficient reason and wisedome , and that for this cause all his actions haue had an end concurret to reason , will appeare manifest and plaine by the Discourse which I shall hold concerning him . It is certaine he was bountifull and generous : But as for his industry , sobriety , and vigilancy in his resolutions , no man can conceiue them , but such as haue liued with him , and haue exactly searcht the depth of his disposition : amongst the which was Lelyus , who had beene his Companion from his Infancy in all his actions and discourses vnto his Death : for that hee seemes to speake likely things , and conformable to his actions . First hee reports this Noble deede of Publius , when as his Father had resolued to fight with Hannibal neare vnto the Riuer of Poe. For at that time being as it seemes but seuenteene yeares old , going into the Field , hee had receiued from his Father a Troupe of the best and strongest men for his defence and guard . And when he saw his Father in danger , and enuironed by the Enemy , accompanied onely with two or three Horse , hauining receiued a dangerous wound , he began at the first to encourage his company to succour his Father : But when they wauered , for the great multitude of the Enemies , hee cast himselfe desperafely as it seemes , and charged them couragiously . Afterwards when the rest were forced to fight , the Enemies amazed with feare , ceas'd the Combare . Old Publius being thus preserued contrary to all hope , hee was the first who ( in hearing of them all ) called him his Sauiour . When by this action the fame of his prowesse and dexterity began , he afterwards ingag'd himselfe in greater dangers , whensoeuer the supreame hope of the Countrey required it by necessity : This was not with a courage relying in Fortime , but of a iudicious Captaine . Afterwards Lucius his elder Brother , aspiring to the Dignity of Edile , the which among the Romans was the Noblest command of the Youth , and that by custome they made choise of two Ediles among the Paricij , and that there were many at that time which aim'd at it , he was long before he durst demand it of his Brother . When the Election grew neare , and that he had made a coniecture by the humour of the multiude , that his Brother would hardly obtaine it , seeing himselfe on the other side in great fauour with the people , and might attaine vnto his attempt , if with their consent he vndertooke the cause , he fell into this conceit . When he saw his Mother visite the Temples , and sacrifice vnto the Gods for his Brother , and that she entertained a great hope of the future , which she had in singular recommendation , and that his Father being then Commander of the Army in the sayd War , had sayled into Spaine , he told his Mother that hee had one dreame twice , and that it seemed vnto him that he returned being made Edile with his Brother , from the place to goe vnto their house : And that running vnto the doore , shee had saluted them with imbracings . When hee had ended this Speech , the Mother being very passionate with an effeminate affection , and answering I know not what , shee added ; Oh that I might see that Day : will you saies he , that wee make a tryall ? Whereunto consenting , for that she did not thinke he would dare to attempt so great a matter , considering that he was very young , shee required ( as it were in sport ) that he should presently prouide him a long Cloake . For they which stand for gouernment , are accustomed to be so attired . In regard of his Mother , shee had no eonfidence in his words . Publius when he had this braue Robe , went suddainly to the place , his Mother being yet asleepe . When the Multitude had receiued him with amazement , as well for this nouelty contrary to all hope , as for the loue and affection they had formerly borne him , and afterwards drawing to the place appointed , he was neare vnto his Brother , many adiudg'd this gouernment not onely to Publius , but also to his Brother for the loue of him : and being both of them created Ediles in this manner , they returned to their house . When the Mother had receiued the newes , she ran vnto the Gate , and with affection and loue saluted them . Wherefore although that Publius disdained Dreames , yet it seemed by this action to all those which haue heard speake of it , that he had speech with the Gods , not only sleeping , but much more in the day waking . But for that he was bountifull and pleasing in his words , and had well obserued the affection of the Commons towards him , and had accommodated the time to the people and his Mother , hee not onely perfected his Enterprize , but also seemed to haue dispatcht in by some Diuine inspirarinn . They without doubt which cannot duely consider the occasions , nor the causes and dispositions of euery thing by the vice of Nature , or ignorance and dulnesse , referre vnto the Gods and Fortune the causes of things which are decided by industry and discreete reason . These things I speake for the Readers , to the end that falling through errour into the vulgar opinions of this man , they should not leaue good and commendable graces that were in him , that is to say , his Dextity and Industry . In regard of that which I speake of him , it will appeare manifest by his actions . Publius Scipio being then Generall of the Army in Spaine , calling his Troupes together , he aduised them not to be amazed for the aduentures and disgraces past . For the Romans had neuer beene vanquished by the prowesse of the Carthaginians , but by the treason of the Celtiberians : And the rashnesse of the Commanders seperated one from another , for that they trusted in them : which are things he sayd were then among the Enemies . For besides that they made Warre being farre distant one from another , they offer'd outrages to their Allies , and made them Enemies : And that for this cause some were already sent home : and the rest will speedily ( when they shall be assured ) come when you haue once past the Riuer , not so much for the good will they beare you , as to seeke a reuenge for the wrongs receiued by the Carthaginians . But moreouer the Captaines are in dissention among themselues , and will not willingly ioyne together to fight with you : And being thus diuided , they would be defeated , and fall easily into their hands . Wherefore he perswaded them , that considering these things they should passe the Riuer boldly , promising to giue good order for the rest . When he had vsed this speech vnto the other Captaines , he left his colleague Marcus vpon the passage of the Riuer , accompanied with three thousand Foote and fiue hundred Horse , to the end hee might succour his Companions being in the Riuer : hee himselfe past with the rest of his Army , holding his intention secret from all the World. Hee resolued things which he did not impart to many men . His resolution was to lay siege to the City of Carthage scitnate in Spaine , by the way of course : The which euery man might vnderstand , and that it is an excellent presumption of his esteeme , whereof of I haue formerly spoken . For as hee was but seuen and twenty yeares old , he gaue himselfe first to things which in the iudgement of the World seemed desperate , for the great precedent dangers and misfortunes : leauing all things that were vulgar and easie : and resolued and attempted those which seemed impossible vnto the Enemie , euery one of which required an exact wisedome , knowledge , and vnderstanding . In the beginning being yet at Rome , when hee had considered by himselfe , and eniquired diligently of the treason of the Celtiberians , and of the diuision in the Armies , what might happen , and what fortune had befalne his Father , he was nothing amazed at the Carthaginians , neither did he faint as many vsually doe . But after that he vnderstood that the Allies on this side the Riuer of Ebro , continued constant in their Friendship , and that the Commanders of the Carthaginians were in discord , and opprest the Subiects , hee affected the Warre with an assured courage , hauing no confidence in Fortune , but in wise Councell . When he arriued in Spaine , he moued them all , and hauing enquired of the Enemies actions , he vnderstood that the Carthaginians Armies were diuided into three : and that Mago made his abode within the Pillars of Hercules , at certaine places called Conies : And that Asdrubal the Sonne of Scone , was neare the mouth of a Riuer by Portugale ; the other Asdrubal in the Carpentins Countrey held a City besieged : Either of which places were many dayes iourney distant from the City of the Ceneteins . Studying then whether he should resolue to giue Battaile vnto the Enemy , if it were against all their forces , he should be in danger to be defeated , as well in regard of that which had befalne his Predecessors , as for that their Armies were great . If likewise he labourd to fight with the one , it was to be feared that in flying the Battaile , the other Armies would come , and by this meanes hee should be inclosed , falling into the like Disasters , whereunto his Vncle Caius and his Father Publius had beene subiect . Wherefore leauing this aduice , when he vnderstood that Carthage was a great ease vnto the Enemies , and would be a great annoyance to him in this Warre , he considere of euery thing , wintring among the Eilotes . When he was aduertised in the beginning that it had Ports which might containe all the Sea-army of Spaine : hauing likewise a Maritine scituation , spacious and commodious for the Carthaginians , for the Nauigation which comes from Lybia : and likewise for that the Treasure and Baggage for the Army , with all the hostages of Spaine , were kept there : adding thereunto the great aduantage , for that the Fort had not aboue a thousand Souldiers in Garrison , for that they neuer suspected that any man would presume to besiege it , the Carthaginians being in a manner Maisters of all Spaine : and that finally the rest of the people are in great number , yet they were Artizans , Mech annickes and Fishermen , who had no great experience in the Warre : He imagined that his comming to this City would be vnexpected with amazement . He was not ignorant of the scituation of the Towne , nor of its fortification , nor likewise of the disposition of the Poole : which things he had learned from Fishermen which had frequented the place : This Poole was generally muddy , and yet wadeable for the most part : and withall the water retired daily about Sun-setting . Wherefore concluding that if he preuailed in his Enterprize , he should not onely annoy the Enemy , but it would bee a great benefit for the Warre : And if his aduice and councell succeeded well , hee might preserue his Subiects as Maister of the Sea , if he might once fortifie and strengthen his Army . The which was easie : for that the Enemies were far off . Leauing therefore all other resolutions , hee attends this during Winter . And when he had once resolued , being of the age we haue mentioned , he concealed his resolution from all the World , ( except to Caius Lelyus ) vntill he thought it fit to manifest it . Although that Historiographers giue testimony of this resolution , yet when they come to the end of the action , they attribute this excellent worke to the Gods and to Fortune , and not to him nor his wisedome ; without any probable arguments , and the testimony of those which liued with him : for that Scipio himselfe declares plainely in an Epistle which he had written to Philip , that making vse of the aduice which wee haue mentioned , he had vndertaken the Warre of Spaine , and the siege of Carthage . Moreouer , commanding Lelyus secretly touching the Army at Sea , he gaue him charge to saile aboue the City . Hee alone was priuy to his designe , as I haue sayd . Himselfe taking the Troupes of Foote-men , marcht speedily . There were in the Army at Land about fiue and twenty thousand Foote , and two thousand fiue hundred Horse . Being come vnto the City on the seuenth Day , hee planted his Campe on the North part , and fortified it without with a double Rampire and Ditches from one Sea vnto the other , without doing any thing towards the City . The Nature of the place had fortification enough . To vnderstand well how this City hath beene besieged and taken , I hold it necessary in some sort to describe the neighbour Countries and its scituation . It is seated in Spaine about the middle of the Maritine Region , in the Gulfe which hath its aspect towards Affricke : whose depth is about twenty furlongs , and the breadth at the entrance about ten : All this Gulfe makes a kind of Port , where there lies an I and at the mouth of it , leauing on either side a little entrance . And when the Sea is troubled with any torment , then all the Gulfe is calme , but when the Westerne Winds of the Winter Solstice , beating vpon the two entrances , cause the storme : But as for other Winds it is not troubled , by reason of the firme Land which enuirons it . Behinde the Gulfe there rises a Cape , whereon the City is scituated , enuironed with the Sea towards the East and South , and with a Lake vpon the West and North , so as the space which remaines from one Sea to another , by the which the City is ioyned to the firme Land , is not aboue two Furlongs . In regard of the City , one moiety of it is concaue : and towards the South it hath the approach of the full Sea : Finally , it is full of Hills , whereof two are rough and difficult : the other three are very lowe , but strong and hard to passe , whereof the highest bends towards the East , aduancing to the Sea : There the Temple of Asclepie is built . Right against the which is another of the same scituation , whereon stands a sumptuous royall Pallace , the which some say had beene built by Asdrubal affecting a Regall power . The rest of the lesser Hills haue their tops towards the North. That of the three which lookes directly towards the East , is called Phoste : to the which is ioyned that of Alete . It seemes that Pheste hath beene the inuentor of Siluer mettals , and for this cause purchased diuine honours , The third is called Croue . In regard of the Lake ioyning to the Sea : it hath taken its course by the worke of man , for the benefit of Fisher-men , and others trafficking by Sea. But at the breach of the Banke by the which the Lake and Sea are diuided , they haue made a Bridge , to the end that Sumpters and Carts might bring things necessary from the Countrey . This was the scituation of those places , the Romans Campe was fortified in Front , without any prouision as well by the Lake , as Sea on either side . In regard of the space which ioynes the City to the firme Land , he did not fortifie it , for that it was in the midst of his Campe : to the end he might amaze the Citizens , and make vse of it for Skirmishes , and to sally forth and retire to his Campe. The Walles in the beginning had not aboue twenty Furlongs : Although that many haue giuen it forty : which is not true . Wee spake not by heare-say , but vpon a certaine knowledge , for that we haue seene the places : and at this day they containe no more . Scipio hauing drawne his Army together with that at Sea , began to make remonstrances vnto them , without vsing any other arguments and reasons , then simply to propound the things whereof wee haue partly spoken , and shewing them that this attempt was feazable : and in relating in particular things done by prowesse , he extenuated that of his affaires . Finally , he promised Crownes of Gold to those which should first ascend the Wall : and the accustomed rewards to others which should carry themselues openly like braue and valiant men . And in the meane time he affirmes that Neptune had appeared vnto him in sleepe , and had shewed him this kind of attempt to assaile the City : And consequently promised , that during the assault , he would worke so apparently , as the efficacy of his Succours should be manifest to the whole Army . By his remonstrances and euident reasons , together with the promise of Crownes of Gold , and moreouer by the prouidence of God , he imprinted a vehement desire and courage in the Youth . The next day hee drew his ships into the Maritine places , furnished with diuers Engines to cast , whereof he gaue the charge to Caius Lelyus : And taking at Land two thousand able men with those that carried Ladders , he began the assault three houres after . Mago on the other side who had the guard of the City , diuiding his Battalion of a thousand men , leauing the one halfe within the Fort , and plants himselfe on the Hill which lookes towards the East : and appoints about two thousand strong men , furnished with Armes which were in the City , to the Gate which drawes to the Isthmus , and the Enemies Campe : Commanding the rest to runne vp and downe the Walles , and to defend them with all their power . When as Publius Scipio had caused the Trumpet to found to the assault , Mago caused a sally to be made by the Gate , hoping to terrifie the Enemies , and to frustrate their attempt . As they fought valiantly with those that came marching in Battaile towards the Isthmus , there was a braue Combate , euery man giuing courage to his Companion . But the attempt was not equall , for that their Succours were not alike : For that the Carthaginians came running forth but by one Gate , within the space of two Furlongs : whereas the Romans came suddainly and from many places . Scipio restrained his men neare the Campe , to drawe the Enemy farre from the City , being confident that if he defeated this Battalion of Commons , he should subsequently defeare the rest , and that no man would dare to make a sally . It fell our that the Combate was for a time equall : for that on either side they had made choise of their ablest men to make the point . But in the end the Carthaginians being repuls'd by the force of those which came running from the Campe , turne head : so as many were slaine during the Combate and retreate . There were many likewise slaine at the Gate . After this all the people of the City were so amazed , as they which were on the Walles fled : and the Romans had like to haue entred with the Run-awayes . Moreouer , they set vp the Ladders diligently , whereas Scipio vndertooke the danger : the which he did wisely . He was accompanied with three men carrying Targets , ( the which couering Scipio , hindred the fight from the top of the Wall ) defended him thus couered . By this meanes striuing vpon the flankes and difficult places , he was of great vse in taking this City . When he saw what was done , being also discouered to all the Souldiers fighting , he gaue them great courage , so as no danger was auoided : and hee imployed himselfe cheerefully with the rest ( as it was reasonable ) in euery occasion that was offered to purpose . When the first ascended the Ladders resolutely , the multitude of Defendants did not make the assault so dangerous , as the height of the Walles . For this cause they which defended it , were more assured seeing the difficult which happened . For some of the Ladders brake by reason of the multitudes which mounted on them . They also which ascended first , were so dazeled with the height of the Ladders , as if the resistance and defence had beene any thing , they must haue cast themselues downe headlong : And when as any such accident happened , striuing to get ouer the Wall , they were ouerthrowne to the ground . And although such things happened , yet they could not repulse the Romans from their assault : so as when the first were fallen , their next neighbours stept into their places . But as the day was farre spent , and the Souldiers tired with the toile of the assault , the Commander caused a retreate to be sounded . Wherefore they of the City reioyced as if they had repuls'd the danger . But Scipio attending the time when the Tide should retire , appointed fiue hundred men for the Lake with Ladders . In regard of the Gate and Isthmus , he set fresh men : and after that he had preacht vnto them , he deliuered them more Ladders then formerly , to the end they might mount vpon the Walles more thicke . When they had sounded to the assault , and that the Souldiers went vp the Ladders with great courage , there grew a great trouble and alteration in the City . For when they thought they had beene free , they saw the danger renewed by another assault . But when they found themselues destitute of Darts , and were heauy for the great number of those which perished , they were discontented at that which happened , yet defending themselues no lesse valiantly . Finally , the ebbing of the Sea beganne during the Combate of the Ladders : The height of the Poole was much diminished , by the ebbing of the Tide , the which was great , falling by the mouth into the Sea , so as it seemed incredible to those which saw it without consideration . Scipio hauing his guides ready , commaunds those which he had appointed , to enter and to carrie themselues valianty . Hee was as fit and industrious as any man , to put courage into his Souldiers , and to make them resolute to whom he preacht . When they obeyed him , and striued thorough the mud , all the Army held that which happened to be done by some Diuine prouidence . Wherefore remembring those things which they had heard , and the prowesse of Scipio , they were so inflamed , as they drew to the Gate close and with a violent course , and seeke to breake it open with Hatchets and Axes . The others approaching the VValls through the mud , and finding the toppe nakeed of men , they set vp their Ladders not onely without danger , but they past the Wals without difficultie . The Citizens in truth were drawne to other places , neither did they thinke that the Enemy would euer assaile the Wall by the Lake . Moreouer by reason of the extreame crie and the confused noise , they could neither see nor heare any thing that was done . The Romans hauing gotten the VVall , seeke first vnder colour of making the round , how they might draw the Enemies vnto them . For the effecting whereof their Armes was of great seruice . Finally , they come to the Gate , where as some going downe cut the barres , others entered from without . In regard of those which made their attempts at the Isthmus with Ladders , after they had defeated them which defended the VValls , they lept ouer , and by this meanes the VVall was gotten . As for the Hill scituated towards the East , they which entred by the Gate recouered it , chasing away the Guards . VVhen as Scipio saw that there was a sufficient number entred into the City , hee sent many of them according to the Custome , against the Citizens , giuing them charge to kill all they met without taking any to mercy , and not to busie themselues with spoile vntill they had a signe giuen them . The Romans doe this to terrifie them . And therefore wee often see , that when they take Cities by force , they doe not onely kill the men , but they cut their Dogges in pieces , and dismember their other Cattle . Many such things happened in that Citie , by reason of the multitude of Prisoners . Finally Publius Scipio accompanied with a Thousand men assailes the Fort : whereunto making his approaches , Mago at the first striues to defend it : But when hee vnderstood the Truth of the taking of the City , hee sends men to parley for his safety , and by this meanes hee deliuers the Fort. This done , a signe being giuen , the massacre ceased , and they fell to spoile . And when as night approached , some remained in the Campe ordained for that end : And the Generall spent the night in the Fort , accompanied with a Thousand men : Appointing the rest being retired from the Houses , by the Captaines of Thousands , to carry the booty to the Ensignes in the market place . In regard of them that were lightly armed , called from the Campe on the Hill , hee sent them to the Easterne parts . The Romans tooke Carthage in Spaine after this manner . The day following after they had carried the baggage of the Carthaginian Souldiers , and the substance of the Burgesses and Artizans to the place , the Captaines of Thousands according to Custome , diuided it among their Bands . Among the Romans this order is obserued touching Cities taken . Sometimes to euery day they number the men , and distributing them according to the greatnesse of the City , sometimes they diuide them by Ensignes . They neuer appoint aboue halfe the Army for this businesse . The rest remaine in Battaile for the Guard , sometimes they are without , and sometimes within the City , vnto the end they may be alwayes ready . The Army being diuided for the most part in two of Romans , and two of Allies , they which are deputed for the diuision , do euery man bring his booty vnto the Campe. This done , the Millaneers or Captaines of Thousands diuide it equally to them all : Not onely to those which remaine in Battaile , but also to the Guards of the Tents , to the sicke , and vnto all those which are ordained for any publicke seruice . When they are together in Campe to go vnto the War , they sweare not to commit any fraud in the pillage , and that they keepe their faith according vnto the oath which they haue taken . But wee haue spoken sufficiently heere of in Discoursing of their pollicy . Finally when an Army is thus diuided , one part attending the Booty , and the rest standing in Battaile for their Guards , yet the Romans had neuer any difference through Couetousnesse . For when as none of them are frustrated for the Hope of gaine , and that in the meane time some follow the spoile , and the others remaining in Battaile guard them , no man abandons his Ensigne : The which many times is the cause of great losse and danger to others . Many suffer losse , and are in danger in regard of gaine : For it is apparent , that they which remaine in Campe , or are in Battaile , containe themselues vnwillingly : for that most commonly all the spoile vnder his Commaund and power which rules , if he be an absolute Monarch : And if he be a Commaunder , euery man holds that his owne , which may be hidden and purloin'd , although that all things be carefully brought together . And for that most part of men desire booty , and for this cause are in danger , hauing no meanes to obtaine an absolute Victory , it fals out that they are in danger to lose all . The which happens to many , who although they haue preuailed in their Enterprize , whether they haue cast themselues into the Enemies Campe , or haue taken a City , yet they haue not onely beene repuls'd , but moreouer had lost all , and for no other cause but that aboue mentioned . Whereefor Cōmanders ought to haue nothing in greater recommendation and care , then that where of wee speake : which is , that ( as much as may be possible ) this hope may remaine to the greatest part : that if such an accident happens , the diuision may be equall to them all . Then the Captaines of Thousands gaue order ●o the Booty : and the Roman Commander hauing drawne together the● Prisoners , ( which were little lesse then a thousand ) hee commands them first to separate the Citizens with their Wiues and Children , and then the handy-crafts-men . This done , hee aduiseth the Citizens to imbrace the Friendship of the Romans , and to remember the fauour which they receiued , and then hee sent them backe to their houses . Whereof some weeping , and others ioyfull for their vnexpected safety , they retire , hauing done their duties to the Generall . In regard of the Worke-men and Artizans , hee told them , that for the present they were publique Seruants to the City of Rome : But if euery one did his duty cheerefully and willingly , he promised them liberty , if the Warre vndertaken against the Carthaginians had a good end . Then he gaue charge to the Questor to take the Names of these men , and that he should appoint thirty Roman Commissaries , for the whole multitude contained in a manner two thousand . He also made choise of the strongest , and the most flourishing in age and forme , to furnish the Troupes : and fill'd the captiue ships with all the Marriners , exceeding the former one halfe : so as euery ship had in a manner twice as many men . There were eighteene captiue ships , and in the beginning they had beene fiue and thirty . To whom he promised liberty if they shewed themselues friends and valiant , and that if in this Warre he should happen to vanquish the Carthaginians . When he had declared himselfe in this manner , he made the Burgesses affectionate and loyall , as well to himselfe as to the Roman Common-weale : The Worke-men and Artizans are in like manner ioyfull vpon the hope of liberty . But when he had by this supply much augmented the Troupes , in the end he separates Mago and the Carthaginians . For he had two Senators and fifteene Councellors : whom hee gaue in charge to Caius Lelyus , commanding him to haue a speciall care . Moreouer , hee calls all the hostages vnto him , which were aboue three hundred . Then he makes much of the Children , willing them to reioyce , and that within few dayes they should see their Parents . In like manner he perswades the rest to be of good hope , and to write vnto their Cities and Friends , that first of all they had their liues saued , and were well intreated : And that secondly the Romans would send them all home to their houses in safety , if their Friends could imbrace their alliance . This Speech being ended , he gaue the most commodious spoiles of the Army to euery one according to his Race and age , as to Children Feathers and Bracelets , and to young men Swords . When as among the Captiues the Wife of Mandonin , the Brother of Andobale , King of the Lecheteins , had cast her selfe at his feete , demanding with teares that he would haue a better respect to her honesty then the Carthaginians had had , being moued with compassion , he demanded of her what necessary things she wanted . Shee was an aged woman , and carried the shew of some great Dignity . And when she held her peace , he calls for those which had the charge of the women , who presenting themselues , and affirming that the Carthaginians had furnished the Women with all things necessary : she touching his knees againe , repeared the same words . Scipio viewing her , and thinking that they vnto whom he had then giuen the charge , shewed themselues lyers through negligence , commaunded the Women not to be discontented , and that hee would giue order to place other Commissaries , to the end nothing should be wanting that was needfull for them . Then staying a little , Captaine she said , thou mistakest my words , if thou doest thinke that I require thy assistance to content the bellie . Then Scipio hearing her conceite , and obseruing in her face the vigour of Andobales daughters , and of many other Potentates , was forced to weep ; for that this Lady discouered her Calamitie in few words . Wherefore when it appeared that he vnderstood her conceit , taking her by the Hand , as he did the rest , willing them to reioyce : promising to haue them in as great recommendation , as his owne sisters and children : and that according to his promise , hee would appoint trusty and confident men to haue the Charge ouer them . Finally , hauing deliuered vnto the Questors all the Wealth found in the publicke Treasure of the Carthaginians , which amounted to aboue eighteene hundred Thousand Crownes : So as ioyning them vnto other twelue hundred Thousand , which the Questor of Rome had , the whole summe would be aboue three millions . At the same time certaine Young men hauing taken a Virgin , passing in the flower of her age , and the beauty of her body all the rest of the Women , knowing that Scipio tooke delight in it , they came vnto him bringing this Virgin , and staying him , told him that they presented her vnto him . Publius amazed and-wondring at her beauty : if I were ( sayth he ) a priuate person , there is no gift could be more pleasing vnto me : But being a great Commaunder , there is nothing lesse in my affection : Letting them vnderstand ( as it feemes by this answere ) that in time of rest and idlenesse , the vse of such things is pleasing to young men : But when affaires do presse , it ingenders in them which vse them , great hinderances both in body and minde . Finally hee thankt the young men : And calling for the father of the Virgin , hee restored her vnto him , giuing him charge to marry her as he thought good , to some Cittizen . By this meanes hauing made shew of the Chastity and modesty of his Heart , he became very pleasing to the Subiects . These things being thus ordained , and the rest of the Prisoners deliuered to the Captaines of Thousands , hee sent Caius Lelyus to Rome to the fiue Yeares Sacrifices , with the Carthaginians and the other prisoners of note , to make knowne in their Countrey , the accidents which had happened . Many in truth which despaired of the Warre in Spaine , applied themselues vnto the present in diuers manners , resuming Courage againe , where as the newes was directed publickly . Scipio staying some time at Carthage , practised the Army at Sea continually : And hee taught the Captaines of Thousands this kinde of Exercise for the Foote-men . He appointed the Souldiers to runne thirty furlongs armed on the first day : And on the second they should all furbush and cleanse their armes : And on the third they should rest : But on the fourth they should fight with Swords of Wood couered with Leather , and with plummets , teaching them to cast Darts : And on the fift to fall to their running , as in the beginning . In like manner he solicited the Artizans and Workemen carefully , to the end that nothing should bee wanting in the true Exercises of Armes . He also appointed part of the Commissaries to this Worke , and went vp and downe daily , soliciting euery man vnto that which was necessary . Finally , whilst the Armie at Land practised often before the Citie , the Marriners vsed their Exercises at Sea , with their turnings and returnings . And they which should be in the Citie , should Furbush , Forge , and Worke : and that all should be carefully imploied to prepare Armes . There is no man but would haue held the City for a shoppe of Warre , according to the saying of Xenophon , if he had seene it then . As all things seemed good vnto him , and conueniently dispatcht for necessary vse , and that consequently hee had put a Garrison into the Citie , and rampred the Wals , he dislodgeth with his Army , as bending both by Sea and Land towards Tarragone , hauing the Hostages with him . He marcht with his Army , as in his iudgement such marches are requisite in all occasions . In the which hee must alwayes accustome the Horse-men , as to mannage a Horse , to handle a Iauelin , and moreouer to bound and gallop , and to turne on the right hand or the left . Sometimes they disbanded the Commanders of ten out of the midst of the Army , and they which commaunded twenty vpon the two wings : and sometimes they drew them together , and stayed them according to the troupes of horsemen vpon the wings : or else they made an extent of two wings by an interposition , or by the pollicy of the Captaines of the reareward . In regard of their exercise in a throng , hee sayed it was not necessary , as hauing one course vpon the way . They must in all alarums bee accustomed to charge the enemy , and to make their retreate , that they should alwayes approach as nimbly as they could , marching vnited and in the same order . They must moreouer obserue the spaces betwixt the bands , for if the horsemen vndergoing the danger breake their rankes , there was nothing so dangerous nor preiudiciall . When hee had taught them all these things , especially to the Captaines , hee enters into Citties , to inquire first if most of them obeyed the things which had beene commanded them , and finally if they which had the gouerment of Citties , were sufficient to execute the constitutions with iudgement : holding nothing more necessary then the Prudence of Gouernors . These things being thus ordred , hee assembles the horsemen of Citties in a certaine place , and himselfe making certaine bounds and Curuets , hee taught them all the managing of Armes . Hee did not march in the head of the army , as Captaines vsually doe at this day , thinking the first place to belong vnto them . This without doubt takes away the cōmanders experience , and draws him into danger It is true that he is seene by them all , but sees not any . It is necessary that the Commander of an Army shew example , not by a Military authority , but by experience of a Captaine , and his prowesse in Armes , marching sometimes with the fore-ward , and sometimes with the reare-ward , and sometimes in the Battaile : the which this man did , riding and considering them all , who being doubtfull hee taught , correcting their errours in the beginning : the which seldome happened by reason of the precedent diligence . Demetrius Phalerius hath shewed it , saying , that as in buildings where the houses are comprehended vnder one Roofe and ligature , it happens that the continuance is the stronger : So a whole Army is made more firme , in the which all is diligently pursued in particular , and by the Chambers . That which is done at this day , is very like to the gouernment and order of a Battaile . Light things and those which are most vsuall in an Army , many times perish wholly in it . In regard of the Role of those which disband , and are armed with aduantage , the Battalion containes them . Now the Etoliens fight like a forlorne hope : So doe they of Morea their Allies : whereas the Romans make head holding the order of a Battalion . And if the others bee repulst , and returning from the Combate perish , the Romans retire without losse : and if they vanquish , which God forbid ) they will make all the rest of Greece subiect . A Parcell of Media . MEdia according to the Circuite of the Countrey , is the most defencible among all the Potentates of Asia , in regard of the multitude and vallour of the men , and likewise of the Horses . It doth furnish in a manner all Asia with this kinde of Cattell : so as the Royall Races which are bred and entertained there , are of great benefit to the Medians . It is also inhabited with Grecian Cities , the which Alexander caused to bee built for the guard thereof , by reason of the neighbour-hood of the Barbarians : except the Erbatanes , whose City is built vpon the Northerly marches of Media . Yet it is neare the parts of Asia which confine vpon the blacke Sea and the Euxine . In the beginning the Royall City of the Medians was amongst all the rest the most excellent in riches and sumptuous buildings . It is scituated vnder the Mountaine Countries , and neighbours to Oronte without Walles , hauing onely a Fort that is well furnished and fortified with great Art. Vnder which is scituated the royall City of the Persians . It is a question whether we should speake of it in particular , or be silent . Beleeue mee , it giues a strong argument to those whose intention and custome is to relate rare and admirable things , and to speake some adding much vnto them : which breeds a doubt in those which wisely receiue all that which is out of common fancy . This royall City hath in greatnesse and circuite almost seuen Furlongs , and the sumptuousnesse of euery building such , as it shewes a great abundance of wealth in those that first founded them . For as all the Carpenters worke is of Cedar or Cipresse , yet they haue not left one cloud , but haue lin'd the Ioists , Wainscot , and Pillars with the vaults of the Galleries , with plates of Gold and Siluer : and in regard of the Vessell it was all of Siluer . Yet the greatest part was carried away at the comming of Alexander and the Macedonians : and the rest vnder the gouernment of Antigonus , and of Seleucus Nicanor , and likewise at the comming of Antiochus , when as the Temple of Enee had about it many Pillars gilt , and a great quantity of Siluer vessels , and finally , there were some small number of Tiles of Gold , but many more of Siluer . Moreouer , there was a great heape of Siluer within the Royall City , coyned of the aforesaid things , to the number of about two Millions and foure hundred thousand Crownes ▪ A Parcell of Antiochus , and of his Army into Hyrcania . ANtiochus hopes to come vnto those places . Arsaces like wise thinkes that he dare not passe the Desarts there confining with so great an Army , especially for the want of Water . It is true that in the said places the Water shewes it selfe vpon the superficies , and that there are many Ditches hauing deepe Wells , but vnknowne to those which did not frequent them . Of which they haue a Tale in the Countrey : that at such time as the Persians enioyed Asia , this Countrey had in certaine places ( In the which formerly there was no Water ) fiue Springs or Fountains . And therefore as Tauris hath many great Riuers , they imployed great labour and cost to fill the Ditches from farre , the which succeeded : neither doe they know which vse these Waters , the Spring of these Ditches , nor whence they come . When as Arsaces saw him take the way by the Desart , hee resolued to shut vp the Wells and to corrupt them . The King hauing this newes , he dispatcht some from Nicomedia with a thousand Horse , who finding Arsaces gone with his Army , leauing some Horse-men to fill vp the Ditches . To whom suddainly after their comming they gaue the chase , and then returned to Antiochus . The Desarts being past , the King arriued at a City called Hecatomphilon , scituated in the midst of Parthyene . It hath taken its name for that all the passages of the neighbour Countries ioyne there : Here he refresht his Army , and made his reckoning that if Arsaces had beene able to ioyne Battaile with him , hee would not haue retired leauing his Countrey , nor sought other places more commodious for his Army to fight in , then those which are about Hecatomphilon . By his departure therefore it is manifest to him that will consider this action , that hee had taken another resolution . Wherefore Antiochus resolued to take his way to Hyrcania . But when he was come to Tages , and had notice of the difficulty of the places by those of the Countrey , the which hee was to passe vnto the tops of the Mountaines which bend to Hyrcania , and that the Barbarians held the most difficult places , hee resolued to take a good number of the ablest men , and to separate their Captaines , and to informe euery one of them how to performe the way , and likewise hee appointed Pyoners , marching with them to leuell the way for the Souldiers , Leginaries , and Baggage . This being concluded , he gaue the first Battalion to Diogenes , adding thereunto the Archers and Slingers , who from the Mountaines might cast their Darts and Stones : the which held no order of Battaile , but came alwayes in time to the place of danger , and were of great seruice in difficult places . Hee accompanied them with about two thousand Candiots armed with Targets , of which Polixenides had the charge . In the Reareward hee ordaines the armed men and the Targeteers : The Commanders whereof were Nicomedes of Chio , and Nicolas the Etolien . As these men march before , it fell out that the roughnesse and streights of the passage were found more difficult then the King had conceiued . All the length of the ascent was about three hundred Furlongs , and for the most part by the deepe Fourd of a Torrent , into the which were fallen from the high Rocks Stones and Trees which made the passage inaccessible . To the which the Barbarians gaue great assistance : casting continually Trees which were cut downe , and gathered together great heapes of Stones : and seazed ( keeping withall the length of all the Valley ) on the Hills of aduantage , which might serue them for defence : so as if they had not beene frustrated , Antiochus had giuen ouer his Enterprize as destitute of his forces . For as it was necessary for the Enemies to take their way , and to ascend by that Valley , they seazed on the sayd places and fortified them . But they did not obserue that it was impossible for the Leginaries to passe there with their Baggage vntill the way were made : for these could not approach or come neare the Confines of the Mountaines . They that were lightly armed and the valiant men , could not ascend the Leucopetres . For this cause the Ordonance changed when they were ioyned vnto the first Guard of Diogenes Troupes who ascended out of the Torrent . Suddainly the Combate began as the accident shewed : Diogenes Troupe marching slowly through the Countrey , gaue a rough charge to the Enemy : And in throwing of Darts and Stones prest the Barbarians , annoying them much with their Slings which they cast from their Pallisadoe . Hauing chased the first , and had taken their place , they gaue charge to the Pyoners to make the passage euen , the which was presently performed by reason of their great number . By this meanes when the Slingers , Archers , and Darters had marcht to the higher places , scattred here and there , and sometimes together , seazing on the most commodious places , and the Targeteers held the lower Countrey , marching in Battaile a flow pace along the Torrent : The Barbarians stayed not , but abandoning the place , they drew together on the top of the Mountaines . In regard of Antiochus Troupes , it past the difficult passages safely after this manner : But slowly and with great difficulty : They could hardly eight in a Ranke recouer the top of the neare Mountaines . And when the Barbarians were there assembled , hauing an humour they should bee able to keepe the Enemies from gaining the top , there fell out a braue Combate . By these reasons the Enemies were repuls'd , who revniting themselues fought against the Leginaries , and made head against them with great courage and vallour . In the Night the brauest of them turning about recouered the top , and the places lying behind . The which the Barbarians seeing , and suddainly amazed , they turned head . The King is very carefull to restraine the fury of his Souldiers pursuing the Enemy , causing a retreate to be sounded , desiring they should enter into Hyrcania vnited and in good order . This kinde of march being ordained according to his will , hee comes to the City of Tambrace , destitute of Walles , yet hauing a royall and large Pallace : where hee campt and besieged it . B●t when as many , as well Souldiers as of the Countrey had retired to the City of Syringe , ( it was not farre from Tambrace , and was as it were the Capitall of Hyrcania , as well for its fortification as for its wealth ) hee resolued to ruine it by force . Marching therefore with his power , and planting his Campe about it , he besieged the Citie . The greatest part of his worke was to make platformes in the fashion of a Tortoise . The Ditches were triple , being about seuen Fathome and a halfe broad , and foure deepe . Vpon either banke there was a double Pallisadoe with a strong out-wall . There were continuall Skirmishes whilest they wrought : from whence they carried from either side men slaine and hurt : for that they fought very valiantly , not onely vpon the ground , but also vnder it in the Mines . But by reason of the multitude of Pyoners and the Kings diligence , it happened that the Ditches were suddainly fill'd vp , and the Walles fell being shaken with the Mines . This done , the Barbarians being confounded , and much terrified and amazed with feare , they kill the Grecians which were in the City , and taking their richest stuffe retire by Night . The King seeing this , sends Hyparbase with the Mercenaries : with whom the Barbarians fighting , and in the end abandoning the Baggage , retire againe into the City . But when the Targeteers prest them valiantly , not able to beare the burthen being so grieuous , they presently yeeld hauing no more hope . The Commanders of the Army being desirous to see the Enemies Troupes enuironed on the Hill , they command those which were in the Pallisadoe not to budge : in regard of themselues they goe to view the places , being accompanied with two Troupes of Horse , and some Footmen lightly armed , with thirty executioners of Iustice. Certaine Numidians accustomed to Darts , comming out of the Enemies Fort to lye in Ambush , they had by chance stolne from the Hills : who hauing notice giuen them by a Spye , that some were on the top of the Hill higher then they , they prepare themselues and march crosse the Hill , and casting themselues betwixt them and their Campe , they shut them in and take them . Claudius Marcellus the Consull was at the first charge wounded , and taken with some others , forcing the rest being wounded to flye into Caues and Pits . The which they of the Campe seeing , they could not relieue them in this danger . For whilest they cryed out and wondred at this accident , and that some bridled their Horses , and others arm'd themselues , the Execution was ended . The Sonne of Claudius saued himselfe with difficulty , and contrary to all hope being wounded . Finally , Claudius fell into these dangers more through simplicity then by any true iudgement of a Captaine . For my part I am forced to admonish the Reader of these kind of aduentures through the whole tract of our Worke , where I see not onely ordinary Souldiers , but euen Captaines themselues to haue erred by manifest ignorance . What profit can a Prince or Commander reape , which hath not the knowledge of dangers which hee must auoide , lest the whole Army perish with him ? Who knowes not that if necessity doth force them to attempt a thing , that a great part of the Troupes must perish before the Commanders feele it ? The tryall must be suddainly made not by the Commander . That which they vsually say , I did not thinke it : and who would euer haue thought that should haue happened ? Seemes to be a great argument of ignorance , and of a weake iudgement in the Commander . For this cause I hold Hannibal among the good Captaines for many reasons , and which may herein be commended , who hath imployed much time in the profession of Armes , and who making vse of iudgement in many and diuers occasions , hath many times by his industry frustrated the Enemies in particular encounters , and was neuer circumuented in such great Battailes : who as it appeares hath preserued himselfe with great prouidence . And that with good reason . For the Commander being safe , although all the rest perish . Fortune produceth many occasions by the which the damages receiued by those miserable accidents may be repaired : But if he perish like vnto a Pilot in a ship , there growes no profit , although that Fortune giue the Victory to the rest against the Enemy : For that the hope of all depends vpon the Commander . I speake these things against those who by a glorious presumption , or a youthfull humour , or by stupidity , or disdaine , fall into this inconsideration . One of the said things must of necessity be the cause of these misfortunes . Of Publius Scipio and of the VVarre of the Romans against the Carthaginians . AS Publius Scipio Generall of the Romans in Spaine , being in the Region of Tarracona , had first drawne the Spaniards to his Friendship , and made them faithfull , for that he had restored them their hostages , he had in this action Edecon , a powerfull Prince for a voluntary assistance : who suddainly after the taking of Carthage , and his Wife and Children reduced vnder the power of Publius , considering the alteration of the Spaniards towards him , he resolued in the beginning to be the Authour , beleeuing confidently that by this meanes he might recouer his Wife and Children , and that hee should seeme to ioyne vnto the Romans willingly , and not through necessity : The which succeeded accordingly . For when the Army had beene newly sent to winter , he came to Tarracona accompanied with his Friends . Being admitted to the speech of Publius , he sayd , that he was wonderfully bound vnto the Gods , that before all the Princes and Potentates of the Countrey , he had retired himselfe vnto him : and that of the rest , some sent and depended on the Carthaginians , and in the meane time they sued vnto the Romans with ioyned hands : and that for his part he was come not onely to yeeld himselfe but also his Friends . Wherefore if he receiued him into his Friendship and alliance , he was confident that he should be able , not onely for the present , but also for the future to doe him great seruice . For as soone as the Spaniards should see him admitted to his Friendship , and to haue obtained his demands , they will likewise come all to recouer their Friends , and to purchase the alliance of the Romans : and that for the future they would imploy themselues with emulation in his other affaires , if their hearts were once possest with this honour and humanity . He required to haue his Wife and Children , and that being admitted into Friendship , he might returne to his house , where hauing found some good occasion , hee might shew his affection , and that of his Friends towards him and the Roman Common-weale . This Speech being ended . Edecon was silent . As Publius had long expected this , and considered of Edecons reasons , he deliuered him his Wife and Children , granting the alliance . Moreouer during his presence , he drawes the Spaniard by many meanes to his Deuotion , and imprinted in his followers a great hope for the future , sending him backe to his House . When this accident was divulged , all the Spaniards inhabiting within the Riuer ( being formerly no friends to the Romans ) followed their party in a manner with one accord . These things fell out to the content of Publius Scipio . After their departure hee sent backe the maritine Bands , seeing no shewe of danger at Sea. Yet he made choise of those that were most seruiceable , and diuides them among the Ensignes , to the end he might make the Bands of foot-men the more compleat . Andomale and Mandonin , men at that time of great power among the Spaniards , attended a fit occasion , hauing long carried a secret hatred in their hearts against the Carthaginians , although they helde them for their trusty and confident friends : For that Asdrubals men ( making shew to haue no great confidence in them ) they had exacted a great summe of money , and their Wiues and Children for Hostages , whereof wee haue formerly spoken . When as then they immagined they had found a fit opportunity , they retire their Bands from the Carthaginian Campe , and in the Night recouered certaine places of great strength , where they might remaine free from all danger . This done , many other Spaniards abandoned Asdrubal , hauing beene long discontented with the pride of the Carthaginians : Hauing recouered this first occasion to shew what friendship they bare them : the which many others had done . You must vnderstand that the Execution of great matters , and a Victory gotten by force vpon the Enemy , be of great consequence , yet there is required great prudence and Wisedome , to make good vse of things decided by Armes . So as there are more that enioy Prerogatiues , then they which vse them well : The which happened to the Carthaginians . For after they had defeated the Roman forces , and sláine Publius and ●aius Scipio , father and Vnckle of this Publius , of whom we now Treat , thinking that Spaine was then in no more danger of Warre , they intreated the Inhabitants roughly . For this cause in steed of friends and Allies , their Subiects were incensed and deadly Enemies . The which fell out iustly . They had an humour that the meanes to Conquer Principallities , diffred from that of preseruing them . They were ignorant that they keepe their preheminence well , which obserue the same will and humour , wherewith principallities haue beene first Conquered . It is manifest and obserued in many , that men are of that Nature , that whereas prosperity offers it selfe , they shewe themselues kinde to their Neighbours , promising hopefull things . But when they haue attained to their desires , then they deale wickedly , and raigne ouer their Subiects as ouer flaues . Wherefore not without reason the affections of Subiects , change with the alteration of their Princes : The which hapned to the Carthaginians . Asdrubal takes much aduice vpon this accident for the euent of things . The retreate of Andomale troubled him . So did the hatred and abandoning of the other Commaunders . Finally , hee was discontented at the comming of Publius , whom hee still expected to come against him with his Army . When he saw himselfe abandoned by the Spaniards , and that all in one League retired to the Romans , he tooke this aduice . He resolued that in making preparation of a good Army , hee would fight with the Enemy . If thorough the fauour of Fortune he had the Victory , he would then consider safely and wisely of the rest , but if it should be auerse vnto him in fighting , hee would retire into Gaule with the remainders of the Battaile , and from thence with a multitude of Barbarians draw into Italy , and ioyne with his brother Hannibal vnder the same hope . Asdrubal being of this aduise prepares himselfe . Publius hauing receiued Caius Lelyus , and vnderstood the decrees of the Senate , marcheth , hauing retired his Army out of the Garrisons : To whom the Spaniards come at the passage , and march with him with willing and ioyfull hearts . Andobale had before sent vnto Publius , but when he approached neere vnto this Country , he came vnto him accompanied with his friends : Where after he had spoken vnto him , hee concluded the League of friendship which he formerly had with the Carthaginians , giuing him to vnderstand what seruice and loyalty hee had obserued towards him ; and finally he exposeth the outrages and iniuries which hee and his had suffered , intreating him to be the Iudge of that which he sayd : And if he seemed to accuse the Carthaginians vniustly , hee might certainly know that he would neuer keepe his faith to the Romans : If being forced for the necessary respect of many iuiuries , hee had desisted from his affection , yet he had good hope that ioyning to the Romans to keep his faith firme with them . After he had vsed many such Speeches , he made an end . To whom Publius answering , sayd , that he beliued it ▪ and had vnderstood the outrages of the Carthaginians , which they had vsed to other Spaniards , and their lasciuiousnesse towards their Wiues and daughters . Of whom notwithstanding he hauing taken many , reduced rather into the estate of Captives and slaues , then Hostages , hee hath kept them with such honesty , as the Parents themselues could not haue done . And when as Andobale and his Company confest it , and making an obeisance vnto him , they saluted him as King , the assistants obserued those words . Publius blushing , commands them to be of good hope , promising them they should finde curtesie and fauour with the Romans , and presently deliuers them their Daughters : and the day following makes an accord with them . The principall Articles of their Accord was , that they should follow the Roman Princes and obey them willingly . These things thus concluded , they returne vnto their Campe , and come with their Army to that of Publius , and making Warre with the Romans , they march with them against Asdrubal . The Commaunder of the Carthaginians staying neere to Catol●gne , fast by the City of Babylis , and neere vnto the Mines of Gold and Siluer , he changed his Campe when he was aduertised of the comming of the Romans , so as he had the riuer at his backe in manner of a Rampire : and in front and on the sides a Pallisadoe with a sufficient depth for the Fortification : there was finally a length in the Vallies sufficient to put them in battaile . And as for the side of the Hill there were vsually men . When as Publius approacht , he was ready to hazard the Combate : although hee were in doubt seeing the aduantage and force of the places , where the Enemy lay in Campe. But when he had contained himselfe two daies , and was in feare that Mago and Asdrubal the sonne of Gescon comming , he might be inuironed round , he resolued to fight and to hazard a battaile : Making therefore another Army , he labours to gaine the Pallisado . In regard of those that were lightly armed and the choise footmen , he sends them to the side of a Hill , giuing them charge to assaile , and to view the Enemies forces . And when that this was done with great Courage , the Commander of the Carthaginians attends the euent from the beginning . But when he saw his men prest , and in danger by the courage of the Romans , he drawes his Army into the field , and plants in neere the side of the Hill , relying vpon the opportunitie of the place . At the same time Publius sends his brauest men to succour those that were in danger ; and stayed the rest ready : He takes the one halfe and assailes the Hill vpon the left side of the Enemy , fighting against the Carthaginians : And deliuers the rest to Lelyus , giuing him charge to assaile the Enemy on the right hand . When this was done , Asdrubal drawes his Army out of the Fort. He had hitherto kept it , relying vpon the fortified places , hauing an opinion that the Enemies durst not assaile him . But for that this charge of the Romans came vnexpected , hee puts his Army into Battaile later then was needfull . The Romans vndergoing the danger of the fight , whilest that the Enemies were not yet vpon the Wings , they not only assailed the Hill without danger , but in approaching slew those which crost them , whilest that the Enemies made ready their battaile : forcing those to turne which prepared themselues and made head against them . When as Asdrubal , according to his first resolution , saw his Army giue backe and shamefully repuls'd , hee had no will to fight vnto the last gaspe . Taking therefore the Treasure and the Elephants , and all those hee could draw together in the flight , he retires to the Riuer of Tagus , and to the Hills of the Perinee Mountaines , and to the Gaules inhabiting there . Scipio held it not fit to pursue the Victorie suddainly , doubting the comming of the other Commaunders : Finally , he gaue the bootie of the Fort to the Souldiers . The day following , he drawes together all the Prisoners , whereof there were ten Thousand foote , and two Thousand horse , to dispose of them . All the Spaniards of that Countrey which were allied vnto the Carthaginians , come and submit themselues to the fauour of the Romans . And when he had giuen them audience , they saluted Scipio as King. The which Edecon beganne when he did his obeisance ; and after him Andobale with his friends . Scipio at that time regarded not their words but was silent : But when after the Battaile all saluted him as King , he was mooued therewith , so as hee forbad it . Drawing all the Spaniards together , he told them that he would be truely Royall , and so held ; but hee would not be called a King by no man liuing . This done , hee ordained they should call him Chiefe or Commaunder . It is not without cause , that we may iustly commend the magnanimity of this man : By the which being yet young , hauing the fauour of Fortune such , as all the Subiects had him in so great esteeme , as they saluted him by so excellent a name , yet hee was alwaies so continent , as hee would not accept of this will and humour of the Subiects . But he will wonder much more at the excellency of his magnanimitie , if hee lookes to the last daies of his life : when besides the valiant exploits which hee hath done in Spaine , hee hath ruined the Carthaginians , and made subiect vnto the Romans many good Countries in Lybia , from the Philenin Altars , to the pillars of Hercules . Hee hath also ruined Asia , and the Assirian Kings . Finally , hee hath reduced to the obedience of the Romans the best and greatest part of the World. And therefore if hee had pleased hee might well haue imbraced the opportunity to vsurpe a royall power , in these Countries which hee hath inuaded and taken . The disdaine of such things ( as Scipio hath wisely done ) surpasseth not onely humane nature , but a diuine . This magnanimity doth so much excell other men , as no man would demaund of the Gods a greater fauour : I meane then a Crowne , the which hee hath so often refused , being deliuered vnto him by fortune , and hath had his Country in more esteeme , and his owne honour then the great command of a royall power . Hee gaue leaue to all the Spaniards , being set a part , to returne into their Country without ransom , except three hundred horse whereof hee gaue the choise to Andobale , giuing the rest to those which had not any . Finally , being now seazed on the Carthaginians Campe , hee stayed there in regard of the firtility of the Country , expecting the Carthaginian Commanders which were remaining : hee also sent forces to the topps of the Perenee Mountaines to watch Asdruball , and then when the season was come hee retired to Tarracona , to winter his Army there . Hee returnes to the History of the Grecians . AS the Etoliens lifted vp their hornes for the new hope and confidence they had in the Romans , and the arriuall of Attalus , they amazed all the world , making Warre by Land as Attalus and Publius did by Sea , for this cause the Acheins intreate Phillip to succour them , for in truth they not onely feared the Etoliens , but also Machains , for that he had seaz'd vpon the Argiue Mountaines with an Army , the Beocians fearing the enemies Army at Sea , require a commander and succours . The Negrepontins demanded instantly some provision against the enemy , the like did the Acarnanians , there was also an Embassadour from the Epirotes , they said likewise that Scerdilaide and Plaurate assembled their Armies , and that moreouer the Thracians , who confine vpon Macedony would indeauour to assaile it if the King should retire from thence , in regard of the Etoliens , they had seazed vpon the straights of Thermopiles , and fortified them with Ditches , Pallisadoes , and a great Garrison , hoping they should be able to keep in Philip , and wholy to stoppe vp the passage in succouring his Allies within Pyles . These aduentures seemes worthy of Consideration , ) and not without reason ) by the Readers , in the which is the true Experience and practise of Princes according vnto their Corporall power . For as in Hunting Beasts are mooued with their Forces and Power , when they are ingaged in an apparent danger , so it befals Princes : the which they might then discouer in Philip. Hee dismisseth all the Embassadours , promising them to doe what possibly hee could . His whole inclination was the Warre , expecting by what meanes and against whom hee should first beginne . But when the forces of Attalus were come against him , and had assailed the Iland of Peparethon , hee sends men to guard the Citty : And dispatcheth Polyphantes with a small Army towards Phocea and Beocia , and Menippus to Chalcis , and the other Negrepont , with a thousand Targetteers , and fiue hundred Agrians . In regard of himselfe , hee went to Scotuse , whether he Commanded the Macedonians to repaire . When he had newes that Attalus Army had taken the route of Nicea , and that the Chiefe of the Etoliens assembled at Heraclea , to conferre of the Affaires of the Warre , hee parts from Scotuse with his Army , and made hast to dissolue their Assembly . Hee arriued too late , yet hee wasted their Corne , and after that hee had spoiled the Inhabitants about the Gulfe of Enee , he returned , leauing his Army at Scotuse , and taking his way to the Demetriade : With his ablest men and the royall Wing , hee stayed there expecting the comming of the Enemy . And to the end nothing should bee vnknowne vnto him , hee sends to the Peparethiens , and Phociens , and likewise to the Negrepontins , giuing them charge to make him a signe by fire of all things that should be done , vpon the Tisee which is a Mountaine in Thessaly , which in regard of the places is very commodiously scituated . But as this manner of signe by fire , is of great commodity for the Warre , and hath formerly not beene vsed , I doe not hold it good to passe it , but in this passage to make some reasonable mention . No man is ignorant that opportunity and occasion are the principall parts in all things : But much more in the profession of Warre , to bring enterprises to an end : But among those things which are vsefull , fires are of great efficacy . They vse them at this day , and are the cause of some opportunities , to be able to aduertise him who hath the care of that which is done , although it be three or foure dayes distant , or more : To the end that by the signe of fire , they may suddainly giue succours vnto them that demaund it , although that in former times they haue held it of small moment , for that the most part knew not how to vse it . But the vse ought to bee ordered and setled vppon certaine and determinate agreements . But whereas things which they will signifie are not resolutely set downe , they cannot make vse of these fires , as those are whereof wee will speake . If the Army at Sea were come to Orea , or Peparethon , or Chalcis , they might signifie it to those , with whom this hath beene resolued . But if any of the Cittizens will turne their Coates , or practise a Treason or Murther within the Citty , or any such thing as hath vsually hapned , and yet cannot be diuined ( matters which happen suddainly and vnlookt for , haue neede according to the occasion , of Counsell and aide ) yet it may be signified by fire . For of those which consideration cannot preuent , they cannot make any Conclusion . Eneas seeking to correct this kinde of doubt and perplexitie , hath in few words made the Commentaries , of the institution of the heads : And hath abundantly comprehended for the vnderstanding , the summe of those things which are required ; the which may easily be discouered by this speech , saying : That they which will giue notice by the aduertisement of fire of any of great and pressing businesse , must make prouision of pots of earth , whose breadth and depth must be equall , and they must haue three foote in depth , and one and a halfe in breadth : Then hee must make slender Corkes in the mouth of it ; in the middest whereof hee must tie them in equall parts of three fingers distant ; and in euery part a great Circumference , in the which are also painted the most vulgar and generall things which happen in the profession of Warre . As by the first , that Horse-men are suddainly entred the Countrie : In the second , that foote-men armed ; in the third , that men lightly armed : And consequently in others , that foote and Horse-men , or an Army at Sea , and that there is Corne. You must in this sort paint the things which do vsually happen in Regions , according to the prouidence and time of the motions of Warre . This being done hee Commaunds to obserue dilligently the pots of the one and the other , so as the pipes may bee equall and runne equally : And when the pots shal be full of Water , they must put in the Corkes with stickes ; and then let the pipes runne together . This hapning it is apparent , that all being equall , the Corkes of necessity abate as the Water runnes , and the stickes hide themselues in the Vessells . When these things are equally ordered , and they are to vse them , then they must transport them to the places , where the one and the other are to obserue the fires , and then must set them on either side vpon the Vessels . Finally , in what thing soeuer that any portraite of the sticke shall fall , hee ordaines they should set vp a light which must continue vntill the Deputies answere him with the same . And when both fires are discouered , then hee must take them away and suffer the pipes to runne . But as for the falling of the Corke and the sticke , that which of the Images shall approach vnto the brinke of the pot which wee will let you see , hee orders that they shall set vp a light : and that they should stoppe the pipes , and see what image of those which are figured vpon the sticke , comes to the brinke . This may be done when as all the things which they manifest , are of either side mooued with the same dilligence . The which may bee in some sort by a light set vp by agreement to serue for an aduertisement , vnlesse they be vndetermined : For it is impossible to see future things , or that that bee figured vpon the sticke which wee foresee . Finally if by Fortune any vnexpected accident happens , it is certaine that it cannot be declared by this inuention : Nor any thing of that which is figured in the sticke be determined . They cannot giue aduertisement of the number of Horse-men or of foot , or of ships , nor of the quantitie of Corne. For wee cannot dispose of things , whereof the knowledge cannot be made before they be done . And by consequence how can any man resolue of succours , if he knowes not the multitude of the Enemies , and the place where they are ? How can a man worke safely , or otherwise ? Or how can hee plot any Enterprize , which knowes not the number of the Enemies , nor the quantity of Corne which is come vnto them from their Allies ? A latter kinde hath beene inuented by Cleomenes and Democrites . In regard of that which is vulgar and of ready vse , we haue determined : the which may aduertise exactly all that which is necessary to bee knowne . The vse whereof requires dilligence , and an exact obseruation ; and it is in this manner . You must diuide the Letters according to their order in fiue parts , euery one consisting of fiue : But in the ende there shall want one , which is no matter of Consequence . And when as they which shall make vse of lights for an aduertisement , shall prepare fiue little Tables , and write vpon either of them the parties according to their order , and then they agree together , that hee which giues the aduertisement , shall set vp the first lights and two together , which shall not bee taken away vntill the other hath answered in like manner . This serues to the end that by this light they may vnderstand , that they are discouered . These others being taken away , they must shew the first which are on the left hand , and declare by the Table the things whereunto they must haue a care . As if the first Table he lifted vp , it signifies one : if the second two ; and so consequently . They must also lift vp those which are on the right hand , after the same manner , to aduertise what letters he shall write that takes the light . When they which haue agreed together vpon these matter , come vnto the place , they must first haue a Dioptre , hauing two Cauels : to the end that hee that is to lift vp the light right against it , may see the place both on the right hand and left . The Tables must bee fixed straight and by order , neere vnto the Dioptre , and the places on the right hand and the left must bee separated ten foote , and the height of a man. Moreouer they must be carefull that the lights may be visible when they set them vp , and likewise hidden when they take them downe . These things being thus prepared on eyther side , and that they haue an intent to giue some aduertisment , as that a hundred Souldiers are retired to the Enemy , they must first vse the Dictions which by the small Letters may signifie that which we haue said ; as that a hundred ( Candyots ) haue abandoned vs. The letters now are lesse , and yet that is signified . This which is written in the Table will shewe it selfe thus . The first letter is thus x , the which is in the second part and second Table : they must also set vp the lights vpon the left hand , to the end that he which hath the charge , may vnderstand that he must looke to the other Table . Then on the right hand he must set vp fire , to let him know that thisx is the fifth Letter on the right hand , the which hee which obserues the lights , must write in the Table . Then p wherefore hee must lift vp two on the right hand , which signifies the second of the fourth part : For this cause hee that obserues the Lights , writes the letter ▪ and so consequently of the rest . By this meanes whatsoeuer happens , it may be certainly knowne , following this inuention . Moreouer they must haue many lights , for that there must be two to euery Letter . And if any one doth duly obserue these things , which serue to this vse , that which is required may bee done . Moreouer , they which make vse of these two inuentions , must giue order when as they will vse them , to be able to giue full and certaine signes . Whosoeuer pleaseth , may easily know in many kinds how great soeuer the difference of the sayd things make shew of , and which they haue beene accustomed to obserue . For many things not onely difficult , but which seeme impossible hauing gotten the succession of time and custome , become most easie . There are many and diuers examples which deserue credite ; but the most excellent is that which happens in the Arte of reading . If any one instructs a man without Experience , and not accustomed to read , although hee be industrious , and that finally hee produceth an infant bred vp to it , and that a Booke being giuen him hee appoints him to read the Contents , it is manifest that the other will not belieue , that hee can know first how hee may by the looking of it read euery letter , know their powers , and how they ought to be ioyned ; forth at either of the said things require much time . Wherefore when he hath not artained this Art , and sees this little Boy continue with one breath fiue or sixe lines , he would neuer easily beleeue , but that hee hath formerly read the Booke . And if moreouer he hath a good pronunciation , and obserues the points , aspirations , and pauses , he will not be perswaded and beleeue no more : Wherefore wee must not disdaine any thing that is profitable , in regard of the euident difficulty : But we must apply our selues to that which makes all good things comprehensible to men , and namely in those wherein most commonly the supreame safetie doth consist . Wee haue vndertaken to speake these things , according vnto that which we haue promised in the beginning . For wee haue said that all Speculations haue so preuailed with vs , as for the most part they are methodicall Sciences . Wherefore it is a very profitable portion of a well composed History . Of Antiochus . THe Aspasiens dwell betwixt Oxus and Tanais : Of which Riuers , the one fals into the Hyrcanian Sea , and Tanais into the Lake of Meotis . They are Nauigable for their greatnesse : So it seemes wonderfull how the Tartarians passing Oxus aswell by foote as Horse-backe , come into Hyrcania . There are two opinions conceiued : The one is credible , the other strange although possible . Oxus drawes his Springs from Mount Coucasus , but augmented much in Bactria by the descent of smaller Riuers , it passeth by a violent Course by the Country of Ped●a . There it fals into a Desart , and runs with a violent streame , thorough certaine Rockes and Pits , for the great number and vehement beating of the places lying vnder it , so as its violence ouer-flowes the Rocke in the lower Countries aboue a Furlong . By this place neere vnto the Rocke the Aspasiens , as they say , passing the Riuer both on Foot and Horse-backe , descend into Hyrcania . The other opinion hath a more propable reason , saying , that for that place hath great Ditches , into the which this Riuer fals with its force , shee makes hollow and opens the bottome by the violence of her Course : And by this meanes the Riuer takes its course vnder ground , for a small space , and then riseth againe . The Barbarians hauing experience hereof , passe there on Horse-backe into Hyrcania . When as Antiochus was aduertised , that Euthideme was about Tagure with an Army , and that a thousand Horse kept the passage of the Riuer of Aria , hee proceedes and resolues to besiege it , hauing no more confidence in his resolution . And when he was within three daies iourney of the Riuer , he marcht the two first slowly : And on the third hauing fed his men , hee causes his Campe to march at the breake of day : Then taking the Horse-men and his strongest souldiers , with a thousand Targetteers , he makes hast in the night . Hee had vnderstood that the enemies Cauallery was at the guard of the Riuer in the day time , but at night they retired to a City some twenty Furlongs off . When hee had performed the rest of the way in the night ( for those Countries were conuenient for Horsemen ) he past the Riuer at the break of day with the greatest part of his Army . The Bactrian Horse-men being aduertised by their Scouts , crie out and fight with the Enemy vpon the way . The King seeing that hee was to maintaine their first Charge , giues Courage to those which had beene accustomed to accompany him in such encounters , which were two thousand Horse : and commands the rest to cast themselues betwixt both , with their Troupes put into battaile as of custome . Finally , hee fights with the Bactrian Horse which presented themselues . Antiochus seemed in this danger to haue fought more valiantly then his men : so as many perished on either side . Yet the Kings men defeated the first troupe of Horse : But when the second and the third charged them , they were repuls'd turning their heads basely . But when as Etole had giuen charge to the great power of the Horse to march in Battaile , he freed the King and his Company , terrifying the Bactrians who were in disorder , and put them to flight . Wherefore when they were charged by all the Etoliens , they ceased not to flie vntill hauing make a great losse they were ioyned vnto Euthideme . And when as the Kings Horse-men had made a great slaughter , and taken many in the Citty , they presently retired , and planted their Campe neere the Riuer . It happened that in this same Combate Menippe was wounded and dyed , loosing some of his Teeth with a blow : Finally , hee purchased a renowne of Valour . After this Comba●e Euthideme retired with his Army to Zariaspe a Citty of the Bactrians . A PARCELL OF the Eleuenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . ASdrubal did not allow of any of these things . But ( seeing the Enemies march in Battaile ) when as matters changed not , hee caused the Spaniards and Gaules that were with him to fight . Setting the Elephants in Front , beeing ten in number , and after hee had ioyned the Battalions close , vnited , and in length , and had put all the Army in battaile in a short time , casting himselfe in the middest of the Ordonance neere to the Elephants , hee assailes the Enemy vpon the left flancke , hauing resolued to die in that battaile . The Lybian presents himselfe with great Courage to the enemy , and in charging fights valiantly with his troupes . Claudius Nero one of the Consuls , appointed for the right side could not ioyne with the enemy , nor yet inclose them , for the vneuennesse of the ground : wherein Asdrubal trusting , he had charged the enemy on the left hand . Wherefore as he was perplexed and in doubt , for that he lost time , hee learned what he had to doe . Taking therefore the Souldiers of the right wing , he goes beyond his Campe neere vnto a passage behind the Battaile and on the left hand , and giues a charge vnto the Carthaginians , neere vnto the wing where the Elephants had their station . At that time the Victory wauered . For in truth the danger was equall of both sides , considering that neither Romans , Spaniards , nor Carthaginians had any hope of safety remaining , if they were frustrated of their intention . Finally , the Elephants were of vse to both of them in the fight : For when they were inclosed in the middest , and assailed with Darts they aswell brake the rankes of the Spaniards , as of the Romans . But when as Claudius Troupe had charged the enemy in the reare , the Combate was vnequall , for the charge giuen vnto the Spaniards both in Front and behind . So as it happened that in the beginning of the Combate , there was a great laughter made of Spaniards : So likewise there were sixe Elephants su●ine by the force of the men they carried : the other foure brake their● r●nckes : being alone and destitute of their Indians they were taken ▪ And when as Asdrubal had beene formerly and vnto his ende an able man , hee lost in fighting valiantly his life , worthy to be commended . Hee was brother to Hannibal , who vndertaking the Voyage of Italy , gaue him the Conduct of the Warres of Spaine . And afterwards being practised by many encounters against the Romans , hee hath indured many and variable Fortunes : And in this also that the Carthaginians sent Commaunders to succeede him , hee alwaies carried himselfe like a man worthy of his Father Barca , bearing vnto the ende like a man of Courage all disgraces and losses . Wee haue declared these things in regard of the precedent . But now we will decide the last Combats , in that which seemes worthy of Consideration . Seeing before our eyes many Kings and Commanders which hauing great Combates concerning their whole estates , haue alwayes cast their eyes vpon the most excellent Actions , and of Consequence ; and who often enquire and Discourse how they shall helpe themselues in euery good Fortune : And who moreouer care not for mischances , not consider of the meanes , nor that which they are to doe in euery action and euent : For that this other is in their hands , and this requires a great preparation . And therefore many hauing beene vanquished , carry themselues poorely by their basenesse and inconsiderations : Although that the Souldiers haue many times sought valiantly , and with good direction : And haue by this meanes dishonoured their precedent actions , making the rest of their Liues infamous . It is an easie thing for him that will know how many Commaunders faile , and are frustrated heerein , and that there is much difference betwixt man and man. Precedent times haue affoorded many examples in these things . In regard of Asdrubal he was no lesse prouident in dangers , then for his safety , whilest he had any hope conformable to reason , to be able to do any thing worthy of his Predecessours . But when as Fortune had depriued him of all hope for the future , and had concluded him to his last end : omitting nothing for the Victory , nor that which concerned the preparation and danger , hee carried himselfe like a man of prouidence : And although that all was in danger , yet hee obeyed the present time , neither did he suffer any thing vnworthy of his Predecessors . Behold the reason which I haue deliuered concerning those which apply themselues to the mannaging of Warre : to the ende that vndertaking dangers rashly , they draw not them into despaire which are vnder their Charge , nor by desire of an infamous life , they make their deaths dishonorable and blame worthy . The Romans hauing gotten the Victory by force , presently breake the Pallisadoe of the Enemy , and kill like Sacrifices many Celts sleeping in Drunkennesse vpon their Mattresses , and assemble together the rest of the Prisoners : By the which there did accrew nine score thousand Crownes to the Common-weale . There died in this Battaile as well of Carthaginians as Gaules , neare ten thousand men , and about two thousand Romans . Some Nobles among the Carthaginians were taken , the rest were slaine . When this Newes came to Rome , they were scarce beleeued for that they desired wonderfully to see it done , but as there came many men declaring not onely what had beene done , but euery thing in particular , then the City entred into an immoderate ioy : all the Temples were adorned , and fill'd with Sacrifices and Oblations : Finally , they grew so confident and assured , as at that time they did not thinke that Hannibal ( whom they had formerly so much feared ) was in Italy . An Oration to the Etoliens of the Warres of Greece . MY Masters the Etoliens , I thinke it is very manifest that King Ptolomy , the Citizens of Rhodes and Constantinople , with those of Chio and Miteline make no great accompt of your League . It is not the first nor the second time that wee haue treated with you of Peace : But euen at that time when you moued Warre , applying your selfe vnto it , and imbracing all occasions , wee haue not ceas'd to admonish you . Now we coniecture the ruine of your selues and the Macedonians , and for the future we are in care for your health and for all Greece . As fire thrust into a Forrest is no more in his power that hath kindled it , but consumes all that it encounters : Being moreouer gouerned by the Winds , and by the consumption of the Forrest , and that many times it sweepes away suddainly the Incendiary himselfe : so the Warre being once inflamed by some , ruines them first : Then it runnes without reason , destroying all things it encounters , agitated by rashnesse , and the beastlinesse of those which kindle it , as it were driuen by the Winds . Wherefore my Masters the Etoliens , seeing that the Ilanders , and the Grecians which inhabite Asia , doe often sue vnto you , that disdaining Warre , you would make choise of Peace , for that the case concernes you : resume your sences , consenting with those who with reuerence admonish you . If with some good fortune you did mannage a Warre which were profitable , commodious , and glorious ( it is that vndoubtedly which they expect most therein ) according to your first intention and designe of euents , they might with reason pardon you as men of great courage . This Warre is altogether infamous , full of ignominy , and cursed , is it not necessary to stay and deferre it ? Aduice without doubt should be freely giuen , you will heare ( if you be wise ) my words patiently . It is much better for you to be preserued with a commodious reprehention , then in hearing pleasing words , to perish the first soone after : and then subsequently the rest of Greece , set your ignorance before your eyes . You say you make Warre against Philip for Greece , to the end that being preserued they should not obey his Commandments : But in truth you make Warre to its ruine and defeate . It is that which your accord with the Romans declare , the which in the beginning consisted in writing , but now they are seene in actions . The letters were then dishonourable vnto you , but at this day they are visible to the eye , and manifest by your workes . Finally , Philip carries the Name , and is made the colour of this Warre : although hee suffers nothing that is grieuous : But as he hath many Allies in Morea , as the Beocians , Negrepontins , Phociens , Locrines , Thessalians and Epirotes , you haue concluded against them vnder conditions , that the bodies and moueable goods should belong to the Romans , and the Cities and Countries to the Etoliens . But as you are Lords of this City , you would not endure they should offend any Free-man , nor set fire of your City , holding such actions cruell and barbarous : and yet you haue made a League , according to the which you haue deliuered the rest of Greece to Barbarians as your owne by gift , by an outrage and a most ignominious iniustice . These are the things which in the beginning you vnderstood not : But at this day you are made manifest vnto the World by the misery of the poore Oretins and Eginetes , for that Fortune hath of purpose rais'd your ignorance vpon a Theater . The beginning of this Warre and of the actions which happen are such . But what can wee expect more , if in the end all things succeed according to your desire : shall it not be a beginning of great miseries to all the Grecians ? Beleeue me , that after the Romans haue ended the Warre in Italy ( the which will soone happen , Hannibal being shut vp in a Corner of Brutia ) they will imploy all their forces against Greece , vnder colour to giue succours to the Etoliens against Philip , but the truth is to make all Greece subiect : the which will soone be manifest . For whether they are resolued to carry themselues like honest and honourable persons , hauing the Victory , the thankes shall be theirs : If otherwise they shall haue the profits of the Defeates , and the power ouer them that escape . Then you will call vpon the Gods , when as none of them or any man will offer to assist you . You should then in the beginning fore-see all things : This was lawfull for you . But as many future things are out of humane prouidence , now at the least you should take a better aduice , hauing seene the euent of this Warre . I intreate you and exhort you not to enuy your owne safety and liberty , nor that of the rest of Greece . And when by his Speech ( as he conceiued ) somewhat moued the opinions of many , Philips Embassadour entred : who leauing the things which might be spoken in particular , he sayd , that he had two points in charge : That if the Etoliens brake the peace , he was ready to appeale vnto the Gods , and to the Grecian Embassadours there present , that they were to be held for the Authors of those things which hereafter should fall vpon Greece , and not Philip. Glory saith he , doth much amaze the Enemy , but a reasonable preparation of Armes is of greater seruice for necessity . Then they should doe that which is necessry , if they transferre the diligence and care which they haue at this day for their apparrell , to the preparation of their Armes , obseruing in their apparrell the ancient negligence . For by this meanes they may giue order for their priuate course of life , and preserue their Common-wealth . And therefore ( saith he ) it is not needfull that he which giues himselfe to Armes , and to the profession of Warre , should looke when he puts on his Boots , whether they be handsome , and if his strops and pantables be braue : nor whether his Cloake and Iacket be rich , when he must put on a Head-peece . Beleeue me , the danger is manifest which they must expect , which haue an exteriour shew in more recommendation then things necessary . Finally , it were fit they should consider , that this curiosity in habits sauoured of a woman , I meane that is not much chast : where as the charges in Armes and seuerity , restraine a good man , desiring to preserue himselfe and his Countrey . All the assistants found this Speech so good , in wondring at the aduice of this remonstrance , that after they were gone out of the Court , they pointed at those that were richly clad , forcing some to leaue the place : and finally , they prepared themselues to Armes and to make Warre accordingly . Behold how one sole Oration pronounced by a man of esteeme and in season , not onely retires men from great vices , but also incites them to great Enterprizes . But if he which giues good aduice , leads a life answerable to his words , it is necessary that his councell should purchase credit : the which happened in this man. He was sober and simple in his apparrell and liuing , and in the vsage of his body . Finally , he was of a pleasing speech without enuy and rancour . He studied wonderfully to be found veritable in all his life , and therefore when he vsed any ordinary speech , the Auditors gaue him great credit . And as his life serued for an example in all things , so the Auditors had no great neede of any long Discourse . Wherefore he hath often in few words , by his credit and knowledge in things , ouerthrowne the long speeches which seemed to haue beene deliuered sufficiently by the Enemies . When the Councell was ended , euery man retired to his Countrey : And in commending as well the man as his words , they had a conceite that they could not doe amisse vnder his gouernment . Finally , Philopemen went speedily to the Cities to make preparation for the Warre . Then he trained vp a multitude assembled : and when he had not imployed eight Moneths in the preparation of these forces , he leads his Army to Mantinea to fight with the Tyrant for the liberty of all Morea . Machanides likewise taking courage , and thinking to preuaile ouer the Acheins at his pleasure , giues the Lacedemonians to vnderstand the things that were then necessary , as soone as hee was aduertised of the assembly of the Tegeans at Mantinia : Then suddainly the next day at Sun-rising hee takes his way towards Mantinia , marching on the right wing with the Legionaries , and placing the Mercenaries on the right and left , going a slow pace in the beginning of his voyage : He addes moreouer Chariots carrying a great abundance of instruments of Warre and Cros-bowes . At the same time Philopomen hauing diuided his Army into three , he caused the Sclauonians and Corslets to goe forth by the Gate which tends to the Temple of Neptune , and withall the strangers and strong men : then by that which lookes to the West , the Legionaries : and the Horse-men of the City by the next . Moreouer , he seazed ( with the best of his aduenturers ) of a little Hill lying right against the City , the which extends vpon the way of strangers and the Temple of Neptune . And ioyning the Corslets , he lodgeth them on the South , ordring the Sclauonians in a place neare vnto them . Then casting the Legionaries behind them in a round , he lodgeth them in the space neare the Ditch which drawes to Neptunes Temple , by the midst of the Mantinians Plaine , and ioynes vpon the Mountaines neare vnto Elisfasiens . He orders moreouer vpon the right wing the Acheian Horsmen , of which Aristonete of Dymce had the leading : and vpon the hee had all the Strangers , hauing their distinct Ordonance amongst them . When the Enemies Army approacht , he comes to the Legionaries , admonishing them in few words , but with the efficacy of the present danger . But most part of his words were not heard : for the multitude prest the cause so much for the affection they bare him , and the impetuosity of the people , that the Army as it were moued with a certaine diuine fury , perswaded him to worke without feare . Finally , he endeauoured ( if time would haue permitted him ) to declare vnto them diligently , how this present danger concerned some in regard of infamy and a base seruitude , and others in regard of liberty alwayes memorable and glorious . Moreouer , Machanides instructs first the Battalion of the Legionaries which they call Orthie , that it should fight with the right wing of the Enemies . Then he marcheth , and after he had gain'd a meane space , makes the forme of a Snaile , and drawes his Army in length , putting his right wing in Front to the left of the Acheins . In regard of the Targetteers , he placeth them before the whole Army with some space . Philopomen seeing his attempt , who thought by the Targeteers to giue a Charge to the Legionary Bands which offended the Souldiers , and caused a great alarum in the Army , so as hee delayed no longer , making vse in effect of the Tarrentins at the beginning of the Combate neare to Neptunes Temple , vpon the Plaine which was commodious for Horse-men . Machanides seeing this , is forced to doe the like , and to cause the Tarrentins ( which were with him ) to march . Finally , they fought valiantly in the beginning . But when those that were lightly armed , preuailed something ouer them that were weaker , it fell out in a short time that the Combate began of either side betwixt the forreine Souldiers . And when as they had ioyned together , and had fought long like braue men , the danger was equall , so as the rest of the Armies , expecting the issue of the Battaile , could not fight there , for that many times both the one and the other in fighting , exceeded their first station . Yet the Tyrants souldiers had for a time the better , considering their multitude and dexterity , with their Armes and Experience . The which did not happen without cause . For as the multitude in Comminalties , is more cheerefull in Combats in Warre , then the Subiects which are Enemies to Tyrants , so strange Souldiers taking pay of Monarches , excell those of Common-weales . And as some Subiects fight for liberty , and some are in danger of seruitude , some also of the Mercenaries fight for a certaine profit , others for the defence of their Liues . But a popular power puts not her liberty into the hands of Mercenaries , after they haue defeated their Enemies : Whereas a Tyrant the greater Enterprize he makes , the more souldiers he hath need off . For as he doth more outrages , so he hath more watchers ouer his life . The safety then of Monarches consists in the good affection , and forces of his forreine Souldiers . Wherefore then it hapned that the forreine Souldiers fought with such great Courage and Resolution , as the Sclauonians and Horacites being in front of them could not indure their Charge : flying all as repuls'd towards Mantinia , seauen Furlongs distant . Then that which some men held in doubt was made plaine and certaine . It is manifest that many actions in Warre breed Experience of things , so do they ignorance . It is a great matter for him that hath purchased Authority in the beginning , to extend it farther : But it is a farre greater matter to fixe vpon him whose first attempts haue not beene successefull : and to consider the indiscretion of the vnfortunate , and to obserue their faults . You shall oftentimes see that they which seeme to haue the better , are within a short space frustrated of all in generall : And againe , they which at the first were beaten , haue by their industry restored all : the which appeared then betwixt these two Princes . For when the bands of Souldiers which the Acheins had wauered , and that the left wing was broken , Machanides leauing his good Fortune and the Victory of those of the Wing , and to assaile the others in Front , and finally to attend the Victory , he did nothing of all this , but scattred with the Mercenaries , without order like a young man , he pursued the Chase , as if feare had not beene able to pursue those which fled vnto the Gates . The Chiefe of the Acheins imployed all his power to stay the Mercenaries with cries and perswasions , calling to the rest of their Commaunders . But when he saw them forcibly repuls'd , he was not amazed if they turned head , or despairing , abandoned the place , but he with-drew the Wing which charged and pursued them . And when the place where the danger was , was abandoned , he sent presently to the first Legionaries , that they should couer themselues with their Targets ; and in keeping order he went speedily before . Being come suddainly to the place abandoned , hee defeated the pursuers , hauing great aduantage vpon the Enemies battailion . Hee likewise perswaded the Legionaries to haue a good Courage and resolution , and not to budge , vntill hee gaue them order to march close in Battaile against the Enemy . And as for Polybius the Megalopolitaine , hauing gathered together the remainder of the Sclauonians which had turned Head , with the armed men and the Strangers , he enioynes him to haue a great care to keepe the Battallion in good order , and to looke to those which were retired from the Chase. The Lacedemonians likewise resuming Courage and strength , for that they were esteemed the most valiant , charged the Enemies with their Iauelings without Commaund . And as in this pursuite they were come vnto the brinke of the Ditch , and had no more time to returne , for that they were in the Enemies hands , and that finally they forsooke and disdained the Ditch , for that it had many descents , and was drie and without Trees , they ranne into it without any discretion . As this occasion offers it selfe against the Enemy , Phylopomen hauing fore-seene it long before , he then Commaunded all the Legionaries to aduance with their Iauelings . And when as all the Acheins with one resolution had cast themselues vpon the Enemies with horrible cries , hauing formerly broken the battalion of the Lacedemonians , descending into the Ditch , they turne Head with great Courage against the Enemy which held the higher ground . It is true , that a great part was defeated aswell by the Acheins as their owne men . That which I haue spoken happens not by chance , but by the prouidence of the Commaunder , who had suddainly made this Ditch . Philopomen fled not from the Battaile as some had conceiued : But considering and aduising dilligently like a good Commaunder of all things in particular , that if Machanides should lead his Army thither , it would happen that by ignorance of the Ditch , he would fall into danger with his Battalion , as it succeeded in Effect . And if considering the difficulty of the Ditch , hee should seeme to feare and turne Head , hee should then be wonderfully frustrated of his Enterprize and Designe , for that hee should haue the Victory without fight , Machanides beeing defeated by a vnfortunate disaster . It had happened to many which had vndertaken a Battaile , that finding themselues insufficient to ioyne with the Enemy , some in regard of the disaduantage of places , others for the multitude , and some for other causes , and by this same meanes shewing and expressing themselues in their flight to bee of little Experience , some hoping to be stronger vpon the Reare , and others that they might escape the Enemy safely . Among the which were these Commaunders . But Philopomen was not deceiued in his fore-sight : by whose endeauour it happened , that the Lacedemonians made a speedy flight . And when hee saw his Legions to vanquish , hee laboured to bring that vnto an ende which remained of an absolute Victory . Which was , that Machanides should not escape , and therefore knowing him to be at the pursuite of the Chase , on that side of the Ditch which lay towards the City with his Mercenaries , had not beene retired and with drawne , he attends his comming . But when as Machanides flying after the Chase , saw his Army turne head , and hearing that all hope was lost for him , he laboured with his forreine Souldiers in turning head , to escape thorough the Enemies dispersed , and scattred in their Chase. Whereunto they likewise hauing regard , stayed with him in the beginning , feeding themselues with the same hope of safety . But when as at their comming they saw the Acheins keepe the Bridge vpon the Ditch , then all amazed they abandon him and fled , euery man looking to his owne preseruation . And when the Tyrant despaired of the passage of the Bridge , he went directly to the Ditch , and endeauours to finde a passage . Philopomen knowing the Tyrant by his purple Robe , and the caparrisson of his Horse , leaues Polybius there , and giues him charge to keepe the passage carefully , not sparing any of the Mercenaries , for that most commonly they fauour and support the Tyrant of Lacedemon . In regard of himselfe , he takes Polyene , Cypariss●e , and Simie , of whom he then made vse , marching against the Tyrant and his Company on the other side of the Ditch . Machanides had at that time two men with him , that is to say , Anaxidamus and a strange Souldier : When hee prest his Horse to take a certaine commodious passage of the Ditch , Philopomen doubling vpon him , gaue him a mortall wound with a Iaueling , and soone after another , killing the Tyrant valiantly . The like happened to Anaxidamus by the Horse-men which marcht with him . The third man despairing of the passage , escaped the danger by flight , whilest they slew the other two . After their death Simies Company stript them , and brought away the Head and Armes of the Tyrant , to make his death knowne vnto the Troupes : whereby they might with more diligence pursue the Enemies into their City : the which serued much to moue the Commons . For by this meanes they reduced the City of Tegea vnder their obedience : after which prize they camped neare vnto the Riuer of Erota , after they had made themselues Maisters of the Champion Countrey . And as they could not chase the Enemy out of their Countrey for a long time , they then wasted all the Lacedemonian Prouinces without feare , hauing lost few men in Battaile , and the Lacedemonians aboue foure thousand , besides many Prisoners , and the taking of all their Baggage and Armes . Of Hannibal and the Carthaginians . ANd therefore who will not wonder at the gouernment , vertue and power of this man , in his valiant exploits of War decided in Field , hauing regard to the length of time , and knowing Hannibal as well in Battailes as encounters , as in sieges of Townes , alterations , and euents of times , and in the fulnesse of all the Enterprizes and resolutions , according to the which hee hath made Warre in Italy against the Romans for the space of seuenteene yeares , and hauing neuer broken vp his Campe , but kept it still entire as vnder a good Leader , and commanded so great a multitude either without mutiny towards him or among themselues , although he did not imploy in his Army men of one Nation , not of one Race . He had vnder his command Lybians , Spaniards , Phenicians , Italians , and Grecians : among the which the Lawes nor customes , nor the Language had any thing common . But the industry of the Commander made this great multitude of different Nations obedient to the Commandments of one man , according to his desire : although the Euents were not alwayes answerable , but diuers : and that many times Fortune smiled vpon him , and was sometimes opposite . These things considered , you may safely say ( in wondring at the vertue of this Commander , in that which concernes this point ) that if hee had first assailed the other Countries of the World , and then the Romans , he would haue preuailed in all that he had attempted . But seeing at this day hee hath begun the Warre against those which hee should haue assailed last , hee hath made both the beginning and the ending . Asdrubal hauing drawne together the Souldiers from those places where they had wintred , prepares for his voyage , and campes neare vnto a City called Elinge , building a Pallisadoe on the side of the Mountaine , with plaine spaces before , fit for skirmishes and encounters . Hee had three score and ten thousand Foote , foure thousand Horse , and two and thirty Elephants . Publius Scipio on the other side sends Marcus Iunius to Lochis to receiue the Bands which hee had leiued : being three thousand Foote and fiue hundred Horse . In regard of the other Allies , he accompanies them , taking his way to the place appointed . When hee was come to Catalongne , and to the places which were about Becyle , and had ioyned his Army with Marcus , and with the Troupes of Colichante , he fell into a great perplexity for the apparent dangers . For in truth he had not a sufficient Roman Army without the forces of the Allies to hazard a Battaile . It seemed an vnsafe thing , foolish , and rash for those which put their hope in the forces of their Allies to hazard a Battaile . But as he was for a time in suspence , and that the affaires concluded that he must vse the Allies , he came to fight with the Spaniards : to the end that by this meanes he might make the Enemy imagine that hee fought with his whole Army . This being resolu'd , he marches with all his Troups , being forty fiue thousand Foot , and about three thousand Horse . And when he was neare the Carthaginians , so as he might well be discouered , he camps about certaine little Hils right against the Enemy . Asdrubal thinking to haue found a fit time to charge the Romans in Camping , he fell vpon their Campe with the greatest part of his Horse-men , and Massanissa with the Numades , hauing a conceite to surprize Scipio suddainly . But he hauing formerly fore-seene the future , he layd an Ambush of Horse-men behinde a certaine Hill , equall in number to those of the Carthaginians : who charging by surprize , many in the beginning turning head , in regard of this vnexpected Charge of the Romans , fell from their Horses , others affronting the Enemies fought valiantly . But for the dexterity of the Roman Horse-men in fighting , the Carthaginians being troubled and discontented , after some little resistance gaue backe , retiring in the beginning in good order : But when the Romans pursued them , they tooke their flight vnder the Campe. This done , the Romans assure themselues the more to vndergoe the danger : and the Carthaginians did the contrary . The dayes following they draw their Armies into the Plaine which lay betwixt them , and making skirmishes as well of Horse-men , as of their most valiant Foote , and trying one another they resolued to Battaile . It seemed then that Scipio had practised a double stratagem . For when he saw Asdrubal slow in ordring of his forces , and to put the Lybians in the midst , and the Elephants vpon the two wings : Then as hee was accustomed to obserue the opportunity of the time , and to make head against the Lybians by Romans , and to mingle the Spaniards vpon the wings , on the day which hee resolued to fight , hee doth now the contrary , giuing by this meanes great comfort to his forces for the Victory , and weakning the Enemy . Presently at the Sunne-rising he giues all the Souldiers notice by men appointed , that all they which were to fight armed , should stand before the Pallisadoe . This done , when they had obeyed him cheerefully , for the hope they had conceiued for the future , he sends the Horse-men before , and the ablest Souldiers , giuing them charge to approach the Enemies Campe , and that in skirmishing couragiously they should begin the Battaile . For his part , he marcheth at Sun-rising with the Footmen . And being come into the midst of the field , he drew his Army in Battaile after another forme then he had bin accustomed . For he put the Spaniards in the midst , and the Romans vpon the wings . When as the Horse-men approacht the Pallisadoe , and that the rest of the Army was in sight and ready , the Carthaginians had scarce time to arme . Asdrubal being then forced to drawe the valiantest of his men to field against the Romans , being yet fasting without preparation and in haste both the Foot-men and Horse-men : and to plant his Army of Foot-men not farre from the Mountaines , and the Ordonance in the Plaine as they had beene accustomed . The Romans stayed some time : but for that the day was well aduanced , and that the Combat of either side was vncertaine and equall , and that there was danger that they which should be prest , turning head , would retire vpon their Battalions , then Scipio retiring the Skirmishers by the space betwixt the Ensignes , he diuides them vpon the wings after those which had beene formerly appointed . Then he giues order to assaile the Enemy in Front , first to the Iauelings , and then with Horse-men : and being a Furlong from the Enemy , he commands the Spaniards which were in Battaile , to march in the same order , and that they should turne the Ensignes vpon the right hand , and they of the left doing the contrary . And when he began on the right side , Lacius Marcus and Marcus Iunius led three braue Troups of Horse-men on the left hand , and before were those which were lightly armed and accustomed to the Warre , with three Bands of Foot-men ( the Romans call a Band of Foot-men a Cohort ) to whom the Targetteers ioyned on the one side , and the Archers on the other . In this sort they marched against the Enemy , making by this meanes an attempt with effect , considering the continuall repaire of those which ioyned with them by files . As by chance these men were not farre from the Enemy , and that the Spaniards which were on the wing were farther off , as they which matched a slow pace , they make an attempt vpon the two Battalions of the Enemy , drawne in length with the Roman forces , according to that which had beene resolued in the beginning . The following alterations ( by the meanes whereof it happened that they which followed , ioyned with the former , encountring the Enemies in a direct line , had betwixt them diuers orders ) so as the right Battalion had on the left side the Foot-men mingled with the Horse . For the Horse-men which were on the right wing , mingling with the Iauelings of the Foot lightly armed , laboured to inclose the Enemies . The Foot-men on the other side couered themselues with their Targets . They which on the left hand were in the Troups charged with their Iauelings , and the Hors-men accompanied with the Archers with their full speed . By this motion there was a left wing made of the right wing of the Horse-men , and of the most valiant Souldiers of the two Battalions : But the Commander made no great accompt , being more carefull to vanquish the enemy with the other Battalion : wherein he had good iudgement . We must know things as they are done , and vse a fit obseruation according to the occasion offered . By the charge of these men the Elephants assailed by the Archers , and the Horse-men with Darts and Iauelings , and tormented of all sides were wounded , making as great a spoile of their Friends as of their Enemies . For they ran vp and downe and ouer-threw men of all sides , breaking the Carthaginian Battalions . In regard of that of the Lybians which held the middle part , and was of great seruice , it stood idle vnto the end . For not able to succour those which on the wings abandoned the place , by reason of the Spaniards charge : nor remaining in their station , doe that which necessity required : for that the Enemies which they had in Front , did not giue them Battaile . It is true that the wings fought for a time valiantly : Considering that all was in danger . And as the heare was vehement , the Carthaginians brake , seeing that the end of the Combate succeeded not according to their desire , and that their chiefest preparation was hindred : The Romans on the other side had the aduantage both in force and courage : and in that principally , that by the prouidence of the Generall the best furnished among the Carthaginians were made vnprofitable . Wherefore Asdrubal being thus prest , retired in the beginning with a slow pace from the Battaile : Then turning in Troupe , he recouered the neighbour Mountaines . And when as the Romans pursued them neare , they posted to their Pallisadoe . If some God had not preserued them , they had suddainly lost their Fort. But for that the disposition of the Aire changed , and the raine fell continually with violence , the Romans could hardly recouer their Fort. And although that Publius Scipio had sufficient experience of the Warre , yet he neuer fell into so great a doubt and perplexity , the which happened not without reason . For as wee may fore-see and preuent exteriour causes and discommodities of the Body , as cold , heate , labour , and wounds , before they happen : and cure them when they come : being on the other side difficult to fore-see those which proceed from the Body , and are hardly cureable when they happen : we must iudge the same of policies and Armies . It is true , there is a speedy meanes and helpe to preuent the Warres and Ambushes of Strangers when they are contriued : But against those which the Enemy doth practise in the State , as seditions and mutinies , the Phisicke is difficult , and requires a great dexterity and singular industry in the gouernment of affaires . But in my opinion one aduice is necessary for all Armies , Cities , and bodies politique : which is , that in that which concernes the things aboue mentioned , they neuer suffer too much sloth and idlenesse : especially in time of prosperity , and the abundance of all things necessary . Scipio as a man of excellent diligence , and consequently industrious and actiue to mannage great affaires , propounded a certaine course to decide the present combustions , after he had assembled the Captaines of thousands . He gaue order that they should promise vnto the Souldiers the restitution of the victuals and taxes : and to giue credit to his promise , they should leuie the ordinary taxes ordained in Cities diligently and openly for the reliefe of the whole Army , to the end it might be apparent that this preparation was made for the institution of their Victuals . And that moreouer , the Milleniers should command the Commissaries of the Victuals , and admonish them to haue a care , and to take charge of the Victuals : and that conferring among themselues , they should make knowne , if part of them or altogether would vndertake it . He sayd , that they must consider of that which was to be done . The others thinking of the same things , had a care of the Treasure . And when as the Milleniers had made knowne the things which had beene ordayned , Scipio being aduertised , imparted vnto the Councell that which was to be done . They concluded that they should resolue on the day when they were to appeare : So as the people should be sent backe , and the Authors seuerely punished : who were to the number of fiue and thirty . And when the Day was come , and the Rebels there present , as well to obtaine pardon , as for their Victuals , Scipio secretly commands the Captaines Milleniers , that they should goe and meete with the Rebels , and in choosing fiue of the chiefe of the Mutiny ( euery man carrying himselfe courteously at their encounter ) they should bring them to his Pauillion : if this could not be done , yet at the least they should conuay them to the Banquet , and to this kind of assembly . And as for the Army which was with him , he gaue them notice three dayes before , to make prouision of Victuals for a long time : as if Marcus should goe to Andobale to fight : whereof the Rebels being aduertized , they were the more assured . They expected to enioy a great power , if ( the rest of the Army being separated ) they were admitted about a Commander , when they approacht neare the City , he commands the other Souldiers , that being prepared the day following , they should come forth at the breake of day . In regard of the Milleniers and Captaines , he giues them charge that after their comming forth of the City , they should stay the Souldiers in Armes at the Gate , hauing first lodg'd the Baggage : and that afterwards they should diuide themselues by the Gates , and haue a care that none of the Rebels should escape . They which were appointed to receiue them , ioyning to those which came vnto them , entertained the offendors courteously according vnto that which had beene enioyned them . Their charge was to seaze vpon these men , at such time as they should be set at the Banquet , and to keepe them bound : So as not any of the Company being within should goe forth , but onely he that should aduertize the Commander what had beene done , Wherefore when the Milleniers had performed their Charge , the Generall seeing in the Morning following those to be assembled in the place which were arriued , he causeth an Assembly to be called . When the aduertisement was giuen , they all came running as of custome , whether it were with a desire to see the Commander , or to heare those things which were to be spoken of the present affaires . Scipio sends to the Milleniers which were at the Gates , and commands them to bring the Souldiers that were armed , and to enuiron the whole assembly : Then marching forth , he amazeth them all at the first sight . A great number in truth thought that he was not well disposed : But when contrary vnto their opinions they found him sound and safe , they were amazed at his presence . Finally , hee vsed this Speech vnto them , saying , that hee wondred for what cause some of them were offended , or vnder what colour they were mooued to attempt a Rebellion . There are three causes for the which men presume to fall into a mutiny against their Princes and Country : VVhich are , when as they blame their Gouernour , and indure them vnwillingly ; or when they are offended with the present Gouernment ; or vpon a conception in their opinions of a greater and better hope . I demaund of you , sayth he , which of these three hath mooued you . Are you angry with me that I haue not deliuered you Victualls ? It is not my fault . For you haue not wanted any Victuals vnder my Leading . It is the errour of the Romans which haue not yeilded that vnto you now , which hath beene formerly due vnto you ? Should you then accuse your Country , so as you should Rebell and become its Enemy , then being present to speake vnto me , and to intreate your friends to assist you ? The which in my opinion had beene much better . It is true , a pardon may bee giuen vnto Mercenaries , if they abandon those from whom they receiue pay : But it is not fit to pardon such as carry Armes for themselues , their Wiues , and their Children . For it is euen like as a man should come vnto his Father , and charge him that he had villanously cozened him in matters of money , and kill him from whom hee holds his life . Haue I opprest you more with toiles and dangers then the rest , giuing them more Commodities and profites then vnto you ? In trueth you dare not speake it , neither can you conuince me although you durst attempt it . I cannot coniecture the cause for the which being incensed against me , you haue attempted this Rebellion . I would vnderstand the occasion from your selues . I thinke there is not any man among you that can alledge or pretend any thing . You cannot , in trueth , be sad for the present . When was there euer greater abundance of all things , nor more prerogatiues of the Citty of Rome ? When was there euer greater hope for Souldiers then there is at this day ? Peraduenture some one of these desperate men will thinke that at this day the profits are greater in shew , and the Hope better and more firme with the Enemy . Which are they ? Is it Andobale and Mandonin ? Which of you doth not know that as they first falsified their Faith with the Carthaginians comming to vs ? And that now againe they declared themselues our Enemies , inviolating their oath and Faith ? Were it not an honest and commendable thing , that in giuing them your Faith , you should become Enemies to your owne Country ? And yet you haue no hope in them to enioy Spaine . You were not sufficient being ioyned to Andobale to fight with vs , neither yet alone . Whereto then did you aym● ? I would know it from your selues , if you haue put your confidence in the Experience and Vertue of the Captaines which now are appointed you , or in the Rods and Maces which march before them , whereof of there is no honesty to vse any longer Discourse . But in truth there is nothing of all this ; neither can you inuent any thing against me nor your Countrey . Wherefore I will answere for Rome and my selfe , propounding those things which seeme reasonable to all men , which is this , the People and all the Commons are such as such as they are easily deceiued and moued to any thing . Wherefore it happens to them as to the Sea. For as the Sea of it selfe is without offence , and safe to those which make vse of it : And if it be tormented with the violence of the Winds , it is such vnto Saylers as are the Winds wherewith it is beaten : The Commons in like manner are made like vnto those which gouerne them , which are their Commanders and Councellors . And therefore now I suffer all your Leaders vnpunished , promising that hereafter I will quit all reuenge : But as for those which haue beene the Authors of the Rebellion , I beare them an implacable hatred : for this cause we will punish them conueniently for the crimes which they haue committed against their Countrey and vs. And when he had vsed this Speech , the Souldiers that were in Armes and round about , made a great noise with their Swords in the Proches , and presently the Authors of the mutiny were brought in naked and bound . Finally , the multitude grew into a great amazement for the horror of the Executions which were done in their sight : so as when as some were whipt , and others executed , they moued not an eye , nor any man spake a word , remaining all amazed and terrified by these accidents . The Authors of these mischiefes being whipt and slaine , and drawne through the midst of them : the rest were assured in common by the Commander and Princes , that no man hereafter should be punished by any man for the remembrance of this fact . Wherefore they came all to the Milleniers , and sweare absolutely to obey the Commandments of the Princes , and not to consent to any thing against the City of Rome . When as Scipio had corrected the Mischiefe newly growne , hee settles his Army in its former estate . Then suddainly drawing it together within Carthage , he made his complaints of the rashnesse and wickednesse of Andobale towards them : and after he had made a long speech of his disloyalty , he incensed the hearts of many against the sayd Potentate . Finally , he put them in minde of their encounters against the Spaniards and Carthaginians , whilest they were vnder the Carthaginian Commanders : Of whom ( as they had beene alwayes victorious ) there was no cause he sayd , to be in doubt or feare , but that comming againe to fight with the Spaniards vnder Andobale , they would be defeated . Wherefore he sayd he would make no more vse of the Spaniards to fight , and that hee would vndergoe the danger with the Romans alone : to the end it may be manifest to all the world , that wee haue not chased the Carthaginians out of Spaine with the helpe of Spaniards : but by a Roman vertue , and that by our owne dexterity wee haue vanquished them with the Celtiberians . This Speech being ended , hee perswaded them to liue in Concord , and that they would vndertake this present danger , if euer they vndertooke any with great assurance . In regard of the meanes of the victory , he assures them that with the helpe of the Gods he will take order . The Commons conceiued so great a courage and confidence , as all of them carryed a countenance like vnto those which behold their Enemies , and prepare to fight . His words being ended , hee sent backe the assembly . The next day hee raiseth his Campe and marcheth : and being come on the tenth day to a Riuer , he passeth it foure dayes after : then he plants himselfe before the Enemies , hauing recouered a certaine Plaine betwixt his Campe and theirs . The day following he sent forth towards the Enemy vpon the Plaine , some Cattell which followed the Army : and commands Caius to keepe certaine Horse-men in a readinesse , and to the Chiefe of the Milleniers , to prepare Archers and Slingers . When the Spaniards had fallen suddainly vpon the Cattell , he sent certaine Souldiers that were Archers . The Combat beginning , and the Souldiers running vnto it on either side in good numbers , there grew a great Skirmish of Foot-men neare vnto the Plaine . When a fit occasion was offred to assaile the Enemy , and that Caius had his Horse-men ready as he had commanded him , he chargeth the Foot-men , and repulseth them from the Plaine , to the places neare vnto the Mountaines , to the end they might be scattred , and slaine in great numbers . When this happened , the Barbarians were moued , fearing that being vanquished in skirmish before they came to the Battaile , they should seeme to haue fainted , wherefore at the Sun-rising they drew their Army in good order to Field , preparing for the Battaile . Publius Scipio was ready to giue it : But when hee saw the Spaniards descend without reason into the Plaine , and not onely to put their Hors-men in order , but also their Foot , he stayed , to the end that a greater number might assemble in this order of Battaile , hauing confidence in his Cauallery , and much more in his Foot-men , for that they should come to an equall Combat , and fight hand to hand : and that the Armes and men which he had , were more excellent then the Spaniards . But for that it seemes necessity prest him , he directed his Army against those which were in Battaile against the Mountaine : drawing foure Cohorts out of the Campe towards those that were descended into the Plaine . Finally , Caius Lelyus led his Horse-men against the Enemy , by the Hils which come from the Campe vnto the Plaine , and chargeth the Spaniards Horse in the Reare , and in fighting stayes them , to the end they should not succour their Foot. The Enemies Foot being destitute of the helpe of their Cauallery , in whom hauing put their trust , they had descended into the Plaine , were forced and annoyed in the Combate ; the which likewise happened to the Horse-men . For when as ( inclosed in the streight ) they could not fight at ease , their defeate was greater then that of the Enemy : for that their Foot-men were on the side , and their Enemies in Front , and their Horse-men were charged in the Reare . The Combat being after this manner , they which descended were in a manner all defeated : They which were ioyning vnto the Mountaine fled . They were the most valiant and the third part of the Army : with whom Andobale escaped , recouering a certaine Fort. Scipio hauing ended the Warres of Spaine , drew to Tarracona , to carry a great triumph of ioy , and a glorious Victory to his Countrey . Desiring them to be present at the Creation of Consuls , hee sayles to Rome being accompanied by Caius , deliuering the Army to Iunius and Marcus , hauing giuen order for all the affaires of Spaine . Of King Antiochus . IT was in truth Ewthydemes Magnes to whom he answered , saying that Antiochus laboured to chase him out of his Kingdome vniustly : and that he had not rebelled , to the end he might enioy the Principality of the Bactrians . And when he had vsed a long speech tending to that end , hee intreated Teleus that by his meanes he might obtaine a truce , and that he would informe Antiochus , that hee did not enuy his royall Name : For that if he did not yeeld to his accords , neither of them should liue in safety . For there was a great descent of Tartariens , which would be dangerous to either of them : and if they entred the Region , it would vndoubtedly be reduced vnder the subiection of Barbarians . These words being ended , hee sends Teleus to King Antiochus . When the King had long ruminated to what end this businesse would tend , he heard the proposition which was made by Teleus concerning a truce . When Teleus was returned , going and comming often from the one to the other , Euthydemes in the end sent his Sonne Demetrius to confirme the Accord . Whom when the King had receiued graciously , and holding the Young man worthy to reigne , as well for his outward shew as for his excellent dexterity of Eloquence , hee first promiseth to giue him one of his Daughters , and to his Father the Name of King : Finally , after hee had past in writing the Pactions and Accords sworne , he raiseth his Campe , and sends Victuals freely to his Army . When hee had receiued the Elephants which Euthydemes had sent , hee passeth Mount Caucasus : and after that hee came into India , he renewed the League with Sophasine King of the Indies : where after he had receiued an hundred and fifty Elephants , and had againe giuen Victuals to all his Army , he marcheth with all his forces . Moreouer , he sends Androsthenes the Cyzecenien to receiue Gaza , which by the accord was deliuered vnto him by the King. And when hee had past Arachosia , and the Riuer of Erymanthus , he arriued in Carmania by Dratigene : where he wintred , for that Winter approached . This was the end of Antiochus Voyage which he made by the high Countries , by the which he drew to his obedience not onely the Satrapes and Gouernours of the high Countries , but also the Marritine Cities , and the Potentates inhabiting neare vnto Tauris : Finally , he hath assured his Reigne , making by his confidence and good industry all his Subiects amazed . For he seemed by this Voyage worthy to reigne not onely ouer the Asiatiques , but also ouer the Europians . A PARCELL OF the Twelfth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . WHo will wholly commend the Excellency of this Region . In regard of Tymeus , thou maist with reason terme him ignorant , not onely of things concerning Lybia : but also a Child and without vnderstanding , and also subiect to a foolish ancient report , according to the which we haue heard that Lybia is all sandy , dry , and desarts . The like they sayd of Creatures : And yet it hath so great abundance of Horses , Sheepe , and Goats , as I know not where we may finde the like in the World : For that many people of Lybia make no vse of the fruits which proceede from the hands of man , but liue with Mares Milke . Moreouer who doth not know the multitude and force of Elephants , Lyons , and Panthers , and consequently the beauty of Bugles or wilde Oxen , and the greatnesse of Ostridges ? whereof there are none in Europe , and yet Lybia is full of such things : whereof Tymeus being wholly ignorant , he deliuers as it were of purpose things contrary to truth . As he hath lyed in matters concerning Lybia , so hath he done the like of the Island of Cyrnon . Whereof making mention in his Second Booke , he saith , that it abounds in Goats , Sheepe , and wilde Oxen , and moreouer in Stage , Hares , and Wolues , with some other Beasts : and that the men are much giuen to Venery , and spend their whole liues therein . When as in the said Iland there is neither wilde Goate , Oxe , Hare , Wolfe , nor Stagge , nor any such kinde of Beast : Except Foxes , Conies , and wilde Geese . It is true , that a Coney seene a farre off , seemes like vnto a Leueret : But when they hold it , it differs much , as well in sight as in taste . It breeds and liues most commonly in the ground . For this cause all the Beasts of this Iland seeme wilde , for that the Keepers cannot follow them , in regard this Iland is woody , hilly , and steepe : But when they will draw them together , staying in commodious places , they call them by a Trumpet , and euery one runs to his owne . Finally , if sometimes they which come into the Iland , see Goats or Oxen feeding alone , and seeke to take them , they will not come at them , but flye from them as strangers : and when the Keepers discouering those which come from the ships , sounds his Trumpe , they make haste and runne vnto him : which put ignorant men in conceite , that the Beasts of this Iland are wilde , whereof Tymeus hath made dreames , writing impertinently ▪ It is no great wonder , that they obey the sound of the Trumpe . For they which breed Swine in Italy , haue no Hogheards which follow them after the manner of Greece : but going before them a little space , they sound their Trumpes , and the Swine follow them behinde , running after the sound . These Beasts are so accustomed euery one to his Trumpe , as it is a wonder and in a manner incredible to those that shall heare speake of it . For it happens that for the abundance of Swine , and other things necessary , the troupes are in such great numbers in It●ly : especially in the ancient and among the Tyrrbeins and Gaules : so as of one breeding there are sometimes aboue a thousand . Wherefore they send them generally according to the age by troupes in the Night : So as many being sent together , they cannot keepe them according to their kinde , and they mingle as well going and passing , as in their returne . For this cause they haue inuented the sound of the Trumpe , to the end that when the Swine mingle , they may separate them without difficulty . When as the Hogheards march one way , and the other another , in sounding the Trumpe , the Swine part of themselues ▪ euery one following his owne Trumpe with such great heate , as it is impossible to stay them , or to hinder their course . But when in Greece they mingle , hunting and running after Fruites , hee that hath the greatest number and retires soonest , carries with his owne the next , and sometimes steales ●hem , he that hath the charge not knowing how he hath lost them : for that the Swine stray far from their Hogheards whilest they run greedily after the Fruits of Trees , when as they begin newly to fall . But we haue spoken sufficiently . It hath often been my chance to goe to the City of the Locrines , and to deliuer them that which was necessary . I haue made them free from the Warre of Spaine and Dolmacia : to the which by accord they were subiect by Sea to the Romans . Wherefore they haue done vs all honour and courtesie , in acknowledging to be freed from this trouble , danger , and charge . Wherefore I am more bound to praise the Locrines , then to doe the contrary . Finally , I haue not omitted to deliuer and write the History of the Collony , which hath giuen vs to vnderstand , that Aristotle is more veritable then that which Tymeus reports . I am of their opinion which maintaine the renowne of this Collony to be ancient according to the saying of Aristotle , and not of Tymeus : for the which they produce these arguments : First that all things which haue beene famous among them for their Predecessors , are come from women and not from men : so as ( by way of example ) they are held amongst them for noble , which haue taken their name from a hundred Families . These are the Families which the Locrines made choise of , before they went to make a Collony : whereby it might happen , that by Oracles they cast Lots vpon the Virgins to send them to Troy : Whereof some went in Collony , and their posterity was to bee held Noble , and termed of the hundred Families . Againe , for that which concernes him whom they call Philephore , they haue made this report : That when as they chased the Sicilians , who then inhabited that part of Italy , the Nobles and Chiefe men then honoured the Sacrifices , and tooke many of the customes of the Countrey : so as they hold nothing of their Paternall , in obseruing that from them : and in correcting they haue ordained that they should not make any of their Sonnes Philephore , but onely a Virgine , in regard of the Nobility which came from Women . There was not , neither is it said , that their hath beene any pactions or accords made betwixt the Locrines and the Grecians . In regard of the Sicilians , they had all that we haue made mention of . They say , that when they came first into Sicily , they which then held that Region where they now dwell , being amazed and receiuing them with feare , made an accord with them : which was , that they should maintaine Friendship , and enioy the Countrey in common as long as they should tread vpon the Earth , and carry a head vpon their shoulders . And when this kinde of Oath was made , they say , that the Locrines did put earth into their shooes , and secretly hid the heads of Garlicke : and hauing thus sworne , and finally cast the Earth out of their shooes , and likewise the heads of Garlicke , soone after they chast away the Sicilians out of the Countrey . This the Locrines did say . As a Rule although it hath lesse length and breadth , yet it retaines still the Name , if it hath that which is proper to a Rule : So they say , if it be not straight and hauing the property of a Rule , it must rather be called by some other name then a Rule : In like manner they hold that if the Commentaries of Historiographers which failing either in Diction or vse , or in any other of the parts which are proper vnto them , obserue the truth , they deserue the name of a History : But if that failes , they are no more worthy of that name . For my part , I confesse , that such Commentaries are to be held for true : and I am of this opinion in euery part of our Worke , when I say , that euen as when the Bones are separated from a liuing Creature , it is made vn-vsefull , so is a History : For if thou takest away the truth , the rest will bee but a vaine Narration . We haue sayd , that there were two kinds of lies , the one through ignorance , the other which is deliuered wittingly . The pardon is easie for those which through ignorance stray from the truth , and they are to be hated deadly which lie willingly . As men of iudgment resoluing to reuenge their enemies , doe not first obserue what their Neighbour deserues , but rather what they must doe : the like we must thinke concerning dotracters , not caring for that which the Enemies ought to heare , but to obserue carefully what it is fit to speake . They which measure all things according to their choller and enuy , must of necessity faile in all , and stray from reason , when they speake otherwise then is fitting . Wherefore we doe not seeme vniustly to reproue the speeches which Tymeus hath held against Demochares . In truth , hee neither deserues pardon nor credit with any man , for that in wronging him openly , hee straies from reason , in regard of his naturall bitternesse . Neither doe the iniuries against Agathocles please mee , although he were the most cruell man liuing . I speake of those whereof hee makes mention in the end of his History , saying , that Agathocles had beene a publique Sodomite in his younger yeares , and abandoned to all infamous and vild persons : and so to other foule villanies which he addes . Moreouer , hee sayth , that after his death his Wife lamented him in this manner : Why haue not I thee , nor thou mee ? In regard of the speeches which he hath held of Demochares , some will not onely cry out , but wonder with reason at his excessiue Rage . That Agathocles had necessarily by Nature a great prerogatiue , it is manifest by the Discourse which Tymeus hath held . Hee came to Sarragosse , flying the Wheele , Smoake , and Clay , being eighteene yeares old : And when he was come for this cause , sometime after he was Lord of all Sicily : Hee also drew the Carthaginians into great extremities , and ended his life with the Name of a King , after that he had growne old in this gouernment . It is not then necessary to say , that there had some things happened to Agathocles which were great and excellent , and that hee had had great power , and great forces to execute all these things : And that a Historiographer must not onely deliuer vnto posterity those things which concerne the blame , and shew the accusation , but also those which touch the praise of the man. This is the property of a History . But this Childe blinded with his owne rancor , in his relation augments through hatred his offences , omitting wholy the vertues : being ignorant that it is no lesse blame worthy then a lye in those which write the Histories of Actions . It happened saith he , that as two young men contended for a Seruant , that he was somewhat long with a Friend : And when as the other two dayes before came out of the Countrey , in the absence of the Master the Seruant retired speedily into the house : and that afterwards the other knowing he came thither , seazing on him , brought him into Question , saying , that the Maister of the house ought to giue Caution . For the Law of Zaleucus was , that he deserued a suite to whom he had made the retreate . And when as the other sayd , that according to the same Law he had also made the retreate , for that the Body was parted to come vnto the Potentate : he saith , that the Princes were in doubt vpon this businesse , and called Cosmopole , referring themselues to him in this cause . Who interpreted this Law , saying that the retreat hath alwayes beene to him who had the last , or for a time possessed the thing debated without contradiction . But if any one spoild another by force , and had retired it , and that subsequently he which first enioyed it , termes himselfe the maister , this is no true possession . And when as the Young man discontented at this sentence , sayd , that it was not the sense of the Law , Cosmopole protested , and offerd the Condition , if there were any man that would speake any thing touching the sentence or sense of the Law established by Laleuens . The which is such , that the Captaines Milleniers being there appointed with Halters to hang men , they consulted vpon the sense of the Law : if any one drew the sentence of the Law to a bad sense , hee was strangled in the presence of the Milleniers . This Speech being propounded by Cosmopole , the Young man answered , that the Condition was vniust : for that Cosmopole had not aboue two or three yeares to liue , ( for hee was about fourescore and ten yeares old ) and that he according to reason had the greatest part of his life remaining . For which witty and pleasant Speech hee escaped the seuerity of the iudgement : and the Princes iudged according to the aduice of Cosmopole . Wee will make mention of a certaine expedition of Warre , which hath beene very famous , and decided in a very short time : In the relation whereof Galisthenes hath ert'd in that which doth most import : I speake of that which Alexander made into Cilicia against Darius . In the which he saith that Alexander had past the streights , which they call the Ports of Cilicia ; and that Darius tooke his way by the Ports which they call Menides , and drew with his Army towards Cilicia . And when he vnderstood by the Inhabitants , that Alexander tooke his course towards Syria , hee followed him : and when he approached vnto the streights , hee Camped neare vnto the Riuer of Pyre . Finally , that the compasse of that place was not aboue foureteene Furlongs from thence , and from the Sea vnto the hilly Countreyes , and that the sayd Riuer falls into the Sea , trauersing the said places : First by the sides of the Mountaine ending at the Plaine , and then by the Field hauing his Banks rough and not easie to come vnto . These things supposed , he sayd , that when as Alexander turning head , came neare vnto Darius , his aduice and that of his Princes was to order his Battaile within his Campe as hee had formerly done , and to helpe himselfe with this Riuer as with a Rampire , for that it ran neare vnto his Campe. Finally , he ordred his Horse-men vpon the Sea-shoare , and vpon their Reare the Mercenaries : so as neare vnto the Riuer they were ioyned in one , and the Targetteers were placed in the Mountaines . It is a difficult thing to consider how hee ordred these before the Battalion : seeing that the Riuer past neare vnto the Campe , the multitude likewise being so great . They were as Calisthenes sayth , thirty thousand Horse and as many Mercenaries . It is an easie thing to know what space will containe these . For they order their Rankes according to the true vse of eight in a great Troupe of Horse , euery one requiring a space in Front , to the end they may turne easily . To eight hundred of which a Furlong sufficeth , and ten to eight Thousand , and foure to three Thousand fiue hundred : So as this space of foureteene furlongs , is fill'd with twelue Thousand Horse . If then he hath ordred all this Troupe of Horse in Battaile , it wants not much but being tripled , the order hath beene made without any space betwixt . In what place then hath he ordered the multitude of Souldiers , but in the Reare of the Horse-men ? But hee will say no , and that they fought with the Macedonians at their first comming . Of necessitie there must be an vniting made , seeing that the order of the Horse-men held the moiety of the place towards the Sea , the other towards the Mountaines being kept by the Mercenaries . Hereby we may inferre , how close the Horse men were vnited , and what space there must be from the Riuer vnto the Campe. Then hee sayth , that when the Enemies approached , Darius being in the midst of his Armie , called vnto him the Mercenaries and their Wing . But we may doubt how this is spoken . For it is necessarie that the Horse-men and Mercenaries should be ioyned about the middest of this same place . When as Darius was in the middest of his Mercenaries , how hath he call'd them ? Finally hee sayth , that the Horse-men of the right Wing fought with Alexander at his first comming : and that hee receiued them valliantly , and fought with them in front , and that the Combate of eyther side was very furious . In regard of that which was spoken by him that the Riuer was in the middest ( as a little before we haue deliuered ) hee hath forgotten himselfe . Finally , he writes things of Alexander like vnto these . He saith that hee past into Asia , accompanied with fortie Thousand foot , and foure Thousand fiue hundred Horse . And as he would haue aduanced , there came vnto him out of Macedony other fiue Thousand foote , and eight hundred Horse : And although that for the affaires of his long absence , he had left three thousand foote , and three hundred Horse , yet he had fortie two thousand remaining . These things presupposed , hee sayth that Alexander was aduertised of Darius descent into Sicilia , so hee was not aboue a hundred furlongs from him , and that he had alreadie past the streights of the Countrie , and for this cause turning head he repast them againe , putting the great Battalion in Front , then the Horse-men , and after all the rest of the baggage of the Army . And when he came afterwards into the plaine , that all the baggage being packt vp , hee commaunded that being mingled with the Battalion , they should make their rankes , containing first about two and thirtie in number , then of sixteene , and of eight neere the Enemy . These Speeches haue lesse reason then the former . For as the furlong containes in these spaces sixteene hundred men , when a rancke is of eighteene men , so as they be euery one separated a Fathome , it is manifest and doth plainly appeare that the ten will containe sixteene Thousand men , and twentie double the number . The which may easily appeare , for that when as Alexander ordred his Army by sixeteene men in a rancke , it was very necessary that the place should bee of twenty Furlongs , and yet all the Cauallerie remained and ten thousand Foote . Finally , hee saith , that hee led his whole Army in Front against the Enemies , being yet forty Furlongs off . But that is so strange , as wee can hardly imagine any thing more insensible . Where shall wee finde such spaces in the Champion Countrey euen in Cilicia , that a Battaile set in order , holding twenty Furlongs in breadth , and forty in length , may march in the Front ? There are so many hinderances to order this forme of Battaile , as they can hardly be numbred . Moreouer , ●he sayings of Calisthenes giue no sufficient arguments to purchase credite . For hee sayth , that the Torrents which fall from the Mountaines , make so many and such great Moores and Fenns , as he assures vs that a great number of Persians perished there in the flight . But would Darius suddainly shew himselfe against the Enemy ? Is there nothing more easie then a Battalion broken and scattred in Front ? But how much more easie is it to order a Battaile in a conuenient passage , then to leade an Army directly to fight , being broken and scattred in woody and crooked places ? And therefore it were better to leade in Army close and vnited , and double rather then Quadruple . By this meanes it would not be impossible to finde the meanes to passe , and to put the Battaile in order , and with ease , if hee might by his Scouts discouer the comming of the Enemy . But Calisthenes besides the rest , orders not the Horse men in Battaile , when he led the Army in Field , being in Front , ordring the Foote-men equally . It is also a strange thing when hee saith , that Alexander being neare the Enemy , comprehended the order of his Battalion of eight for a Ranke : So it is manifest that necessarily the length of this Battalion contained the space of about forty Furlongs . But if they haue beene ( as the Poet said ) close together , so as they haue beene ioyned one to another : Yet it would be necessary , that the place should containe Twenty Furlongs . And yet he saith , there were but foureteene : and that in such sort , as one part was towards the Sea , and a moiety of the Army vpon the right hand : and that moreouer all the armed men had place sufficient on the side of the Mountaines , to the end they might not bee supprest by the Enemy holding the borders of the Hills . Wee know well that he makes a crooked order within : But we also leaue out ten thousand Foote , which exceeds the meanes which he hath giuen : So as the length of this Battalion according to Calisthenes , hath want of aboue twelue Furlongs , in the which it is necessary that thirty two thousand men , contayning a restraint of thirty in a Ranke being ioyned , haue beene there comprehended . Hee sayth , that this Battalion was ordred after the Rate of eight in a Ranke . These errours doubtlesse cannot be defended , for that which is impossible in it selfe , is not worthy of credit . As often as wee haue respect vnto the spaces due vnto euery man , and to the length of all the place , and to the number of men , the lye were no excusable . It were losse of time to repeate all his fooleries . He saith , that Alexander thirsted after a Battaile against Darius , and that Darius was of the same opinion in the beginning , and afterwards chang'd his resolution . Hee doth not shew how they knew one another , nor what order they obserued in their Army , nor whether Darius , past : Neither finally , how the Battalions came to the Riuer side , seeing it was crooked and hight . Without doubt wee cannot beleeue that Alexander committed so grosse an errour : seeing that from his Infancy hee had gotten so great experience and practise in the Art of Warre . Wee must rather thinke that the Historiographer could not through ignorance discerne things possible from the impossible in these affaires . But wee haue spoken sufficient at this time of Ephorus and Calisthenes . First hee is of Opinion , that they must aduertise those of the Councell , that the Trumpets awakes sleepers during the Warre , and Birds in the time of Peace . Finally , hee sayth , that Hercules instituted the Olympicke Combats , and the truce and abstinence from Warre : and that by this meanes hee hath shewed a signe of his will. In regard of those against whom hee made Warre , hee annoyed them all through necessity , and for Command : but hee was neuer willingly the Authour of any harme to man. Hee consequently brings in Inpiter angry with Mars , and saying , Most sure thou owest to mee the least good-will of all the Gods that haunt Olympus Hill : Thou tak'st no pleasure but to warre and fight , In brawles and quarrels is thy chiefe delight . Hee Writes likewise , that the Wisest of the Diuine Gods sayth thus , Bad Citizens who will not when they may , Stoppe ciuill strife : fall often to decay . And that Euripides is of the same Opinion with this Poet , when hee saith , Blest Peace , the best of Goddesses that be , Oh how much in my heart I honour thee . If thou deny thy presence by delay , I feare grim Death will snatch mee hence away , Haste then that I may futurely be blest With sports and renels that adorne a Feast . Hee sayth moreouer , that Warre is very like vnto a Disease , and Peace to Health . The which doth comfort and recreate the sicke : whereas in the other the sound perish . Finally , that old men are buried by young according to the order of Nature : But in the Warre the contrary happens . And that it is strange thing , that there is no A PARCELL OF the Thirteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . AS the desires of such as are troubled with the Dropsie are neuer satisfied , not taken away by any exteriour humour , if the interiour disposition of the Body be not cured : So the concupiscence to haue much is neuer satisfied , if the vice which lies in the heart be not by some reason corrected . There falls out something like in the Desire of fraud , which no man liuing will confesse to be royall : although that some at this day hold it necessary to mannage affaires by deceit for to reigne . The Acheins auolde it much . For they were estranged from deceipts towards their Friends to aduance their power , as they would not vanquish their Enemies : holding it neither noble nor firme , if they did not vanquish by prowesse and in open fight . Wherefore they ordained among themselues , that no man should make vse of hidden Armes , thinking that an open Combat hand to hand was the true determining of Warre . Finally , they declared themselues vnto their Enemies , and and signified the Warre , when they are once resolued to vndergoe the danger of a Battaile ; the like they did of the places where they would decide it . But at this day they say , hee is no good Commander that executes any enterprize of Warre openly . There is yet remaining in the Romans some Reliques of the ancient humour in such affaires . They signifie it before , and they seldome vse any Ambushes , fighting readily hand to hand . Let these words be spoken against the affection which is much more ready , then is needefull , in malicious practises , policies and ambushes among Princes , as well in affaires of Warre as Policy . Of Philip. PHilip had instructed and commanded Heraclides to consider how he might annoy and ruine the Rhodien ships , and had sent an Embassadour to the Candiots to draw them and to incense them to make Warre against them . Heraclides was a man fit for malicious practises , thinking likewise that Philips Commandment being accepted would be gainefull , soone after when he had considered thereon , he sail'd against the Rhodiens . This Heraclides was borne at Tarentum , issued from a Race of Artizans , but wonderfully giuen to villanies and malice . First he prostituted his Body publickely in his younger yeares : and as he afterwards grew subtile , he had the charge of the Register , being to the poore seuere and audacious , and towards Great men a flattering Courtier . Yet hee was chast out of his Countrey , as if he had sought secretly to deliuer the City of Tarentum to the Romans , when he had no power in the gouernment : Hee was an Architect , and by reason of some building of the Walles , he had in his hands the Keyes of a Gate which bends to the Mediterranian Coast. But when hee was retired to the Romans , and had againe written to Tarentum to Hannibal , and had sent thither , he fled to Philip being discouered , and fore-seeing what would succeed : with whom hee had so much credite and authority , as he was in a manner the Author of the subuersion of a great Kingdome . But the nature of the greatest of the Goddesses seemes to shew the truth vnto men , and to giue them great forces : so as although shee be oppos'd by all men , and that sometimes all kind of perswasions accompanied with lies bee arm'd against her , yet shee slips I know not how of her selfe into the fantasies of men , so as sometimes she suddainly raiseth her forces : and sometimes after shee hath beene long hidden , shee comes to light and discouers vntruth . When as Nabis Tyrant of the Lacedemonians , had three yeares enioyed the Principality of Lacedemon , he had not attempted any thing , neither durst he make tryall : For that lately Machanides had beene slaine by the Acheins : But hee laid the first foundations of a long and grieuous tyranny . He vtterly ruined some of the Lacedemonians , banishing those which were Noble or Rich , or had any honour from their Ancestors , giuing their substance and Wiues to other Noble men , and to Mercenaries . Who were Murtherers , Theeues , Robbers , and breakers of houses . Finally , this kind of men ( to whom the Country was forbidden , in regard of their wickednesse and villanies ) were by him carefully drawne together from all the parts of the Earth , of whom he held himselfe Prince and King. He had Lanciers for the guarde of his Body , by whom it plainely appeared that his wickednesse and power would be of long continuance . Besides the said things hee was not satisfied with the banishmens of Citizens , but moreouer he left not any place safe for Fugitiues , not any certaine refuge . He slue some vpon the way , sending after them , and kill'd others in their returne . Finally , in Cities ( where the Fugitiues did remaine ) he hired houses neare vnto them by men not suspected , sending Candiots thither : who making holes in the Wall , slew them with Arrowes , or at the Windowes , the Fugitiues standing there , or else being at their Meare in their houses : so as these miserable Lacedemonians had no place of refuge , nor time assured . He hath by this meanes ruin'd many . He drest vp an Engine , if it may be so term'd : It was the Image of a Woman richly attired , the forme whereof was like vnto the Wife of Nabis , and very well painted . When he called any Citizens , meaning to exact money from them , at their first entrance he vsed courteous and milde speeches , speaking of the feare of the Acheins neare vnto the City and Region : He likewise declared the multitude of Souldiers which hee entertained for their safety , and finally the charges hee was at for the Gods , and the publique good of the Citty . If by this Speech he perswaded them , then he had them ready at his deuotion ; but if any one refusing would not giue care vnto him , hee added these words : peraduenture thou canst not perswade thy selfe : Yet I thinke this Apege ( which was the Name of his Wife ) will doe it . After this speech , the Image was presented : and when hee rise out of his Chaire , hee imbraced it as his Wife , and approacht it neare vnto his bosome . This Image had the Elbowes and Hands full of Nailes vnder the garment , and likewise neare the Papps , and when he toucht the backe of the Image with his hand , he extended it vnto the brest , and led it by the handling of Instruments : and by this meanes hee forced the Image in a short time , to pronounce any kind of voyce . Vpon this occasion hee ruined many of those which refuse to obey him . A PARCELL OF the Fourteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . THe Consuls were carefull of these affaires . Publius Scipio wintred in Affricke , who being aduertised that the Carthaginians prepared an Army to Sea , hee did the like , yet omitting nothing concerning the Siege of Bysarthe : neither did hee wholy despaire of Sophax or Syphax , sending often vnto him , for that their Armies were not farre distant , perswading himselfe that hee might retire him from the alliance of the Carthaginians . He despaired not but that hee was now glutted with Pedisca , for whose sake he held the Carthaginians party : and in like manner of the friendship which he had with the Phenicians , as well for their naturall discontent against the Numidians , as for their preuarication both against God and Men. Whilest hee ruminated of many things with a variable hope for the future , for that hee feared a danger by Strangers , knowing that the Enemy encreased much , hee resolued in the end vpon this occasion . Some of those which hee had sent to Syphax , related vnto him , that the Carthaginians besides their Winter-tents , had their Lodgings made of Wood and Leaues , and among the Numidians , the Princes had them of Reeds , and they of the Cities there assembled of Leaues : Some being of the Ditch and Pallisadoe , and others without . Scipio hauing a conceire , that if hee assailed their Campe by fire , it would bee a surprize vnexpected by the Enemy , and of great effect for him , inclined vnto it . In regard of Syphax , hee intended by his Embassies which hee sent vnto Scipio , to settle a Peace , so as the Carthaginians should leaue Italy , and the Romans Affricke : and that either of them should enioy that which they held : which things being formerly heard , hee had not accepted : but at that time hee aduertised the Numidian by an Embassie in few words , that the proposition made by him was not impossible . So as Syphax hauing great hope , solicited a parley often . This done , there were many and frequent Embassies . It happened that sometimes they met without Guards , and Scipio alwayes sent men of great iudgement with his Embassadours : for whom hee had prepared Military habits , which were base , poore , and seruile , to discouer and view the entries and issues of the two Campes . There were in truth two : the one of Asdrubal , contayning thirty thousand Foote , and three thousand Horse : the other which was ten Furlongs off , was of Numidians , hauing ten thousand Horse , and about fifty thousand Foote . These had the approach more easie , and the Lodgings more fit to burne : for that the Numidians vsed no Timber nor Earth , but onely Reeds and Canes to make their Lodgings . And for that the Spring was come , Scipio hauing inquired of all the preparations of the Enemy , hee causeth his shippes to flote , and puts Engines into them as it were to besiege Bysarthe by Sea. Moreouer , hee seazed vpon a Hill neare vnto the City with about two thousand Foote , to the end hee might put a conceite into the Enemy , that all this was done for the Siege : Yet in truth hee made this Guard , vntill hee might haue an opportunity to execute his Enterprize , to the end that the Armies being out of their Camps , the Garrison of the City should not dare to sally forth , nor assaile the Pallisadoe being neare , nor besiege those which were there in the Guard. This preparation being ready , hee sent to Syphax , to demand of him if hee would conclude the Articles , and whether the Carthaginians did like of them : and that hee should propound nothing more concerning the accord , giuing also charge to the Embassadours not to returne without answere vpon these Differences . Being come vnto the Numidian , their charge being heard , hee consented , for that Scipio was ready to conclude this Accord : and withall the Embassadours told him , that they would not depart before they carried backe an Answere from him . But being in great feare and doubt that the Carthaginians would not giue consent , hee sent with all speede vnto Asdrubal , aduertising him of that which was treated , with many perswasions to accept of the Peace . Syphax was negligent and carelesse , and suffered the Numidians which he had drawne together , to lodge without the Campe. This Scipio did in shew , but hee was carefull of the preparations . And when as the Carthaginians had aduertised Syphax to conclude the accord , reioycing thereat , he signified it presently to the Embassadors : who being returned to their Campe , acquainted Scipio with that which the King had done . These things being heard , hee presently sends backe an Embassie to Syphax , to tell him , that hee liked well of the accord , and desired a peace : but the Senate and Councell were not of that Opinion , saying , that they would pursue their Enterprize . The Embassie came to Syphax , and declared these things vnto him . Scipio had sent these Embassadours , to the end hee should not seeme to haue broken the accord , if during a parley of Peace , hee should attempt any Enterprize of an Enemy : conceiuing that hauing signified this vnto the Enemy , whatsoeuer he should doe would be blamelesse . Syphax was much discontented with this newes , considering the hope hee had of a Peace : Hee goes to Asdrubal , acquainting him with that which the Romans had signified vnto him : whereupon doubting , they consulted how they should carry themselues , but they were farre from knowing the resolution and designe of the future accidents . As for standing vpon their guard , or to beleeue that any disaster or misfortune were at their Gates , they had no thought thereof . It is true , their whole intent was to draw the Enemy into the Plaine . Scipio gaue many presumptions by his preparation and summation , that hee had some Enterprize against Bysarthe , Finally , about Noone he sends for the Captaines Milleniers , whom hee held for his loyall Friends , and acquaints them with his intent , giuing them charge , that an houre after Dinner they should put the Army in Battaile before the Pallisadoe , when as all the Trumpets according to custome had giuen the Signe . The Romans haue a custome , that during the repast , all the Trumpets and Clairons sound before the Generals Tent : to the end that during that time they should set watches in conuenient places . When hee had retired his Spies which hee had sent vnto the Enemies Campe , hee conferres and examines the Reports of the Embassadours , and considers of the approaches of the Campe , making vse therein of the aduice and councell of Massanissa for the knowledge of the places . And when as all things were ready for the Execution , hee marcheth with his Army directly towards the Enemy , the first Watch being changed , leauing a sufficient number to guard the Campe. They were threescore Furlongs off . And when they were come vnto them about the end of the third Watch , he deliuers halfe the Army to Caius Lelyus , with all the Numidians , giuing them charge to assaile Syphax Campe , and perswading them to carry themselues like braue men , and not to attempt any thing rashly , holding for certaine that the more their sight is hindred by darkenesse , the more courage and confidence they should haue to finish Nocturnall assaults . Finally , hee assailes Asdrubal with the rest of the Army . Yet his purpose and resolution was not to put it into execution , before that Lelius had first set fire of the Enemies . Being thus resolued , hee marcheth a flow pace . Lelius on the other side diuiding his Army in two , assailes the Enemies suddainly . But as the lodgings were built in such sort , as if they had of purpose beene destinated for the fire , where the first had cast the fire , and consumed all the first Tents , it fell out so as they could not succour this Disaster : Both for that the lodgings stood close together , and for the abundance of stuffe wherewith they were built . Lelius stood still in Battaile : But Massanissa knowing the Countrey , placed Souldiers vpon the passages , by the which they which fled from the fire , must retire . Not any of the Numidians vnderstood that which was done , nor Syphax himselfe , thinking this fire had beene accidentall . Wherefore they goe rashly out of their lodgings and Tents , some being yet asleepe , and others drinking : So as many were crusht in peeces by them at the sally of the Pallisadoe , and and many were burnt : In regard of those which fled the flames , they were all slaine , falling into the Enemies hands , not knowing what should befall them , nor what to doe . When at the same time the Carthaginians saw this great fire and high flames , thinking the Numidians Pallisadoe was on fire , some went presently to helpe them : all the rest ran out of the Campe without Armes , standing before their Pallisadoe amazed , they expected what the end would be . When as things succeeded according to Scipio's intent , he falls vpon those which were come out of the Campe , and pursuing others into it , hee presently sets fire on their lodgings . The like happened to the Phenicians , as well by fire as by other miseries and misfortunes , where with the Numidans were afflicted . But when as Asdrubal had discouered by the euent , that this fire of the Numidians was not accidentall , but by the policy and courage of the Enemy , hee ceased suddainly from giuing Succours , making haste to saue himselfe , for that there was little hope remaining . The fire suddainly wasted and consumed all : There were no more passages for Horses , Sumpters , and men , among the which some were halfe dead , and burnt with the fire , others were terrified and amazed , so as they which made preparation to defend themselues valiantly , were hindred , neither was there any meanes of hope , by reason of the trouble and confusion . The like happened to Syphax and to the other Commanders . But either of them escaped with some few Horses : the rest of the Troups of Men , Horses , and Sumpters , perished miserably by this fire . Some were ignominiously slaine by the Enemy after they had fled the violence of the fire , and defeated not onely without Armes , but naked and without apparrell . Finally , all the place of these Campes was full of howling , horrible cries , feare , and vnvsuall noise : and moreouer with a violent flaming fire : Either of the which had beene sufficient to amaze and terrifie humane Nature , and the rather for that these things happened contrary vnto all hope . Wherefore it is not possible for any man liuing to imagine this accident , considering the greatnesse : for that it hath exceeded the policy of all precedent actions . And although that Scipio hath performed many deeds of prowesse and valour , yet this seemes to be the most excellent and hardy of them all . At the breake of day the Enemies being some defeated , and others fled with amazement , he gaue charge to the Commanders to pursue the Chase. The Chiefe of the Carthaginians budg'd not in the beginning , although he were aduertised by many : The which he did , relying vpon the fortification of the City . But when hee saw the Mutiny of the Inhabitants among themselues , hee fled , accompanied with those which had escaped with him , fearing the comming of Scipio . Hee had fiue hundred Horse , and about two thousand Foote . The Inhabitants being agreed , yeelded themselues to the Romans . Whom Scipio pardoned , abandoning the spoile of two Neighbour Cities to the Souldiers . These things being thus decided , hee returned to his first Campe. The Carthaginians were discontented , that the hope which they had conceiued in the beginning , had succeeded so contrary . They expected to haue besieged the Romans ( inclosed within the Fort of Bysarthe , where they had wintred ) as well by Sea as Land. And when they had all their preparations ready , they were not onely destitute of their Campes , so inconsiderately deliuered to their Enemies , but it seemed they should all perish with their Countrey : For this cause they were amazed with great feare and faintnesse of heart . And when as the affaires prest them to consider prudently of the future and eminent danger , the Senate was full of doubt , and of diuers confused thoughts : Some sayd , they must send to Hannibal , and call him out of Italy , for that all their hope consisted in that Commander , and the Army which hee had : Others were of aduice they should send to Scipio to obtaine a truce , and to parley of an accord and agreement : some would haue them to be of good courage , and to leuie an Army , and finally to send to Syphax . He was fled farre vnto Abbe , drawing together those which escaped from the danger : which aduice was resolued . Wherefore they leuie men , and send to Asdrubal to that end , and likewise to Syphax , intreating him to giue them Succours , and to obserue the conuentions according to their first purpose , promising him that their Commander should presently ioyne with his Army . The Roman Generall followeth the Siege of Bysarthe the which hee did the rather , for that hee was aduertised that Syphax continued in his first resolution , and that the Carthaginians leuied a new Army . For this cause hee raised his Campe and besieged Bysarthe . When hee had diuided the spoile , hee chased away the Merchants vpon good aduice . For the Souldiers carelesse of the present commodity of goods : for that the hope of profits which grew by their good fortune was apparent , they had intelligence with the Merchants . It seemed very fit to the King of Numidia and his Friends at the first sight , that they should retire to their houses : But when the Celtiberians arriued neare vnto Abbe , who being entertained , were aboue foure thousand men , the Carthaginians grew assured , and by little and little recouered their spirits , relying vpon these Troupes . Moreouer , when as Pedisca the Daughter of Asdrubal , and Wife to Syphax , ( of whom we haue spoken ) intreated him with all affection that he would not abandon the Carthaginians for the present : The Numidian yeelded to her intreaties . The Celtiberians put no small hope into the Carthaginians . For although they were but foure thousand , yet they sayd , they were ten thousand . Finally , they promised to bee insupportable in the fight , as well for their courage as their Armes . The Carthaginians growne proud with this common bruite , were more confident to recouer their Campes . Finally , they set vp their Pallisadoe within thirty dayes neare vnto the Plaine called the Great , and there they planted their Campe , accompanied with the Numidians and Celtiberians , being in number thirty thousand men . When the newes came vnto the Romans Campe , Scipio presently prepared to part . And when he had sent to those which held the Siege before Bysarthe , and to the others which were at Sea , informing them what they were to doe , he marched towards the Enemy , hauing all his Bands furnished with the most valiant men . Being come on the fift Day to this great Plaine , and approaching neare the Enemy , he camped the first Day vpon a Hill , thirty Furlongs distant from them , the Day following hee descends into the Plaine , sending the Horse-men before within seuen Furlongs , and there settles his Campe againe . After two Dayes expectance , when they had skirmished of either side to come to a Battaile , either of them in the end drew to Field , and put their men in order . Scipio first of all placeth in Front his forlorne hope , according to their custome : After which he appoints the Principals , and in the third place the Triarij in the Reareward . As for the Horse-men , he orders the Italians on the right hand , and Massanissa with the Numidians on the left . Syphax and Asdrubal set the Celtiberians in the midst , against the Romans Bands , the Numidians on the left hand , and the Carthaginians on the right . Suddainly when the Combat began , the Numidians were repuls'd by the Roman Horse-men , and the Carthaginians ( as they had often before ) losing courage , were ouerthrowne by Massanissa's Company . Yet the Celtiberians fought valiantly against the Romans : for they had no hope of safety remaining for the ignorance of the places , neither yet if they were taken , considering their vniust Warre . For seeing that Scipio during the Warre of Spaine , had not offended them , it seemed against reason , and a disloyalty to giue succours to the Carthaginians . But when the Wings began to giue backe , they were in a manner all slaine , being inclosed by the Principals and the Triarij . Thus the Celtiberians perished , who were a great helpe to the Carthaginians , not onely in the fight , but also in the flight , for if they had not entertained the Romans , and that the Chase had beene suddainly followed , few of the Enemies had escaped : but as their resistance caused the stay , Syphax retired safely with his Horse-men into his Countrey , and Asdrubal to Carthage , with the rest which escaped . When as the Roman Generall had giuen order for the spoiles and Prisoners , calling a Counsell , he consulted what there was to do . Whereupon it was thought fit that Scipio should with part of the Army assaile the Townes , and Lelyus with Massinissa accompanied by the Numidians and part of the Roman Army pursues Syphax , and not giue him leasure to make any new preparations . These things thus resolued they separate themselues , and some goe against Syphax with their Souldiers , and the Generall against the Cities : whereof some yeilded to the Romans for feare , and others being forced by siege . At that time the whole Region wauered and were ready to reuolt , hauing beene cruelly tormented and vexed during the length of the Wars of Spaine . In regard of Carthage , as formerly there was great inconstancy , so now there was greater trouble and combustion , for that hauing heard and seene this Wound the second time , they grew desperate in themselues . It is true that they among the Councellours which seemed to haue greatest Courage , commaunded that they should saile against those which laid siege to Bysarthe , and to make a triall if they might raise the siege , and to fight with the Enemy at Sea , as being ill furnished . They required also that they should send for Hannibal , and relie vpon that hope : and that there was reasonable occasions of safety by these two attempts . Some said , that the time would not allow it , and that they must fortifie and furnish the Citie for a siege : And that being of one consent , the accident would minister occasions . Some also aduise to make an Accord and League , whereby they should free themselues of the eminent dangers . As there were many opinions vppon this businesse , they confirme them all together . Wherefore this was their Resolution , they that were to saile into Italy , parting from the Senate should go presently to Sea : The Pylots likewise should prepare that which concernes the ships : And the rest for the safetie of the Citie , hauing a daily care for particular things . But when as the Roman Army was inricht with bootie , and that no man made any resistance , Scipio resolues to send the greatest part of the bootie to the first baggage : And taking the ablest and most actiue Bands to seeke to force the Enemies pallisadoe , He therefore ( hauing a good courage ) seated his Campe in view of the Carthaginians . He had a conceite that by this meanes hee should amaze and terrifie them . The Carthaginians hauing in few daies giuen order for all the Equipage , Victualls , and munition of their Shippes , they meant to weigh Anchor , and to execute their Resolution . Scipio came to Tunis : and although that they which had fled thither kept the approaches , yet he tooke it . Tunis is distant from Carthage sixe score Furlongs , and is to be seene in a manner by all the Citie : Moreouer it is strong aswell by Nature as by Art : The Carthaginians imbarked , and came to Bys●rthe . Scipio seeing the Enemies Army at Sea , was troubled , fearing least his should fall into some inconnenience , hauing not suspected it , neyther was it ready nor prepared for that which might happen . Wherefore turning head , he raised his Campe , seeking to giue order for his affaires . When hee perceiued his couered shippes , well prouided to carry the instruments , and conueniently to raise the siege , but ill appoynted for a Combate at Sea , and that those of the Enemies had beene during the Winter instructed and prepared ; he was out of hope to make head against them , and to come to fight : Yet he prepared the couered Vessell , and inuironed them with three or foure ranckes of Merchants ships . The remainder is wanting . A PARCELL OF the Fifteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . SCipio was impatient , that the meanes to get Victualls was not only taken from him , but there was plenty with the Enemy : But he seemed to be much more grieued that the Carthaginians had broken their Oath and Accord , making War againe . Wherefore hee made choise for Embassadours of Lucius Servinus , Lucius Citinus , and Lucius Fabius , and sent them to speake vnto the Carthaginians vpon this late Action , and also to signifie vnto them , that the people of Rome had confirmed their Accords , for they had lately brought Letters vnto Scipio containing the said Articles . When the Embassadours were come to Carthage , they were first brought vnto the Senate , and afterwards to many others , where they discoursed freely of the present Affaires . First they put them in minde , how their Embassadours being arriued at Tunis , and were come into the assembly of the Councell , they had not only Sacrificed to the Gods , in bending downe to the ground , as other men are accustomed to do : But moreouer ( prostrating themselues humbly ) they had kist their feete : And when they were risen againe , had acknowledged their faulte to haue broken the Accord concluded in the beginning with the Romains , and that for this cause they confest , that they were not ignorant , that they were lustly tormented and that they intreated that by the Fortune of Humanes , they might not be forced to suffer things that were not to be repaired , and that by this meanes their indiscretion and rashnesse would make the Romains bounty Commendable . The Embassadours say , that at the repetition of these things , the Chiefe and Councellors which were then present in Counsell , were amazed and wondred , with what impudence they forgot things that were then spoken , and durst in manner breake the Couenants sworne . It is in a manner manifest , that vpon the confidence they had in Hannibal and his forces , they had presumed to do these things , but inconsiderately . Finally , it was apparent to all the World , that flying the last yeare out of all Italy , and being shut vp through their faintnesse in the Countrey of Lacinium , and in a manner besieged , they are fallen at this day to that as they are hardly in safety : And although that as Victors they would present themselues , and trie with vs the fortune of the Warre , who haue vanquished you in two following Battailes , yet they must not hold the future for certaine : Nor yet thinke of the Victory , but rather feare to be frustrated againe . And if that hapned , to what Gods would they make their prayers and vowes ? In what Language would they speake , to mooue the Victors to a Commiseration of their calamitie ? Seeing that with reason all hope would be taken away , aswell with the Gods as men . These things thus propounded , the Embassadours foorth-with depart . Some of the Carthaginians were of opinion that the Accord should not be broken : The greatest part aswell of Burgesses as Senators , disliked that to the Accord there were some grieuances added , and they were much discontented at the hard reprehension of the Embassadors . Moreouer they could not restore the shippes which had beene broken , nor repay the Charges . They were likewise fed with no small hope of Hannibals Victory . One part of them were of opinion to send away the Roman Embassadors without answere . The Burgesses ( whose intention was howsoeuer to renew the Warne ) consulting among themselues practized in this manner . We must ( said they ) giue order that the Embassadors may be safely sent backe to their Campe. Wherfore they presently prepare two Gallies for their returne . But they aduertize Asdrubal Chiefe of their Army at Sea , intreating him to keepe some vessells ready neere vnto the Romans Campe : to the end that when the Marriners should abandon the Embassadors , these other should board them , and cast them into the Sea. The Army at Sea had ioyned to the Romans vpon the flat neere vnto Bysarthe . When they had acquainted Asdrubal with these things they dismisse the Romans : And giue charge vnto the Marriners of the Gallies , that when they had past the Riuer of Macre , they should suffer the Romans to Saile towards the Mountaine ; for from thence they might visibly discouer the Enemies Campe. When the Marriners had Conducted the Embassadours , and according to their charge had crost the Riuer , they turne head , hauing bid the Romans farewell . Lucius in trueth suspected no harme , but thinking to be thus left at Sea by the Marriners through disdaine , he was much incensed . Whilest they sailed alone , the Carthaginians present themselues with three Gallies , which assaile the Roman Quinquereme , not able to annoy it nor board it , through the great resistance which they made : And that fighting in Front and vpon the flancke , they annoyed the Souldiers with great slaughter of them : vntill being seene by those which spoiling the Maritine Country , came running from their Campe to the Sea shore , they ranne the Galley a shore . It is true , many of the Company were slaine , but the Embassadours escaped beyond all hope . These things hapning , the Warie was againe renewed with greater violence and cruelty then before . The Romans intended with great Courage to vanquish the Carthaginians , seeing the faith violated . The Carthaginians likewise fearing themselues guilty of that which they had committed , were carefull not to fall into the Enemies subiection . Their courages being such , it was apparent that this must be decided by a Battaile : For this cause not only Italy and Affricke , but also Spaine Sicily and Sardinia , were troubled and rauished in their iudgements , attending the end . And when at the same time Hannibal was destitute of Horses , he sent to one Tycheus a Numidian allied to Syphas , who seemed to haue the most valliant of all the Affricane horse , perswading him to giue him succours , and hee should be a sharer in the Action , knowing that if the Carthaginians vanquished , his Principallity would remaine safe and intire . But if the Romans preuailed , his life it selfe wil be in danger , in regard of the ambition of Massanissa . Being thus perswaded , hee comes vnto Hannibal with about two Thousand Horse . When as Scipio had fortified his Fleete at Sea , and left Bobias for Lieutenant , he spoiled the Cities , refusing to receiue any that offered themselues willingly , making them slaues , and shewing the indignation which he had conceiued against the Enemies in regard of the faith broken by the Carthaginians . Finally , he sends continually to Massanissa , letting him vnderstand how the Carthaginians had broken the Accords , intreating him to assemble the greatest Army that possibly he could , and to ioyne with him , according vnto their conuentions . Massanissa after the conclusion of the Accord , was gone with an Army accompanied with ten Ensignes of Romans , aswell Horse as foote , not only to recouer his owne Country , but also to seaze vpon those of Syphax with the helpe of the Romans . Finally it hapned that the Embassadours sent backe from Rome Landed at that time at the maritine Pallisado of the Romans , Suddainly Bebias sends his men to Scipio , and retaines the Carthaginians , being sad and supposing to be in wonderfull danger . When as they were aduertized of the cruelty of the Carthaginians towards the Roman Embassadours , they helde not themselues secure from punishment . When as Scipio vnderstood what had beene done , that the Senate and people of Rome had confirmed the agreement which he had made with the Carthaginians , and that they were ready to do that which he aduised them , he was wonderfull glad . Moreouer , he commands Bebias to send backe the Carthaginian Embassadours to their Houses with all fauour and curtesie : Vsing therein a good aduice ( in my opinion ) with a wise consideration in what great esteeme his Country held their faith with Embassadors . Hee made his reckoning that the punishment deserued by the Carthaginians did not merit so great a respect , then that which the honour of the Romans required to be done . Wherefore refrayning his Choller and indignation , conceiued for the offence of the Carthaginians , hee laboured to obserue that which they say in the Prouerbe , That wee must cleaue vnto the duties of our Elders . By this meanes he wonne the hearts of all the Carthaginians , and surmounted Hannibal and their madnesse by his Loyalty . When as the Carthaginians saw their Townes forced , they sent to Hannibal that hee should delay no longer , but present himselfe vnto the Enemy , and decide their affaires by a battaile . Hannibal hearing these things , made answere to those that came vnto him , that hee would consider thereon , and make choise of a fit time , to the end he might not seeme negligent . Some daies after hee raiseth his Campe from Adrumetum , and marching he Campes neere vnto Zama , which is a Citie fiue daies iourney from Carthage towards the West . From thence he sent three Spies , desirous to know where the Romans campt , and how they gouerne things which concerne the Scituation of a camp . When these Spies were brought to Scipio Generall of the Romans , he was so fa●re from punishing them , as others vsually doe , as contrariwise he gaue charge to a Captaine Milleniere , to shewe them plainely what soeuer was done in the Campe. Which being done , he demaunds , if the Commissary had shewed them all things carefully . The which when they had confest , he sent them backe with Victualls and Guides , commaunding them to relate carefully vnto Hannibal what they had seene . This Action causing Hannibal to wonder at the magnanimity and confidence of the man , he conceiued an humour to parly with Scipio . The which when he had resolued , he sent a Trumpet , saying that he desired to Treate with him concerning all their differences . Scipio hauing heard this from the Trumpet , consented , saying , that hee would signifie vnto him the place and the howre , when and where he would parly . These things being heard by the Trumpet he returnes vnto his Campe. The day following Massanissa arriues with sixe Thousand foote , and almost as many Horse : Whom when as Scipio had intertained courteonsly , and shewed him great signes of fauour , for that hee had made all those subiect which had formerly obeyed Syphax , hee foorth-with raiseth his Campe : And when hee came vnto the City of Margara , and had found a commodious place , and had appointed the warring within a Bows shot , hee planted his Campe there : And from thence he gaue notice ( by certaine conuenient Messengers ) vnto the Chiefe of the Carthaginians , that hee was ready to parly about their differences . The which Hannibal hearing , he presently marcheth with his camp , and approaches so neere , as he was within thirty furlongs of the Romans : Sitting downe vpon a certaine Hill , which besides the Watring , was for all other things commodious and sufficient enough : In trueth it was something farre , and therefore troublesome vnto the Souldiers . The day following the two Commanders , accompanied with some few Horse-men goe out of their Camps , and againe they separate themselues from their Companies , meeting alone in an indifferent place with an Interpreter . Hannibal began first in these termes . I wish sayd hee , the Romans had neuer desired any thing out of Italy , nor the Carthaginians out of the limits of Affricke : either of them no doubt haue great bounds , and as it were limitted by Nature And as wee haue made Warre , first for the difference of Sicily , then againe for Spaine : and that finally , Fortune being auerse against vs , our Countrey hath beene in danger , and wee are now in perill : The question is , whether there be any meanes to end this present difference after we haue pacified the Gods. For my part I am ready , hauing made tryall how inconstant Fortune is , and how by little and little shee inclineth sometimes to the one , and sometimes to the other , as if she were gouerned by Children . I am in doubt in regard of thee , as well for thy great youth , as for that all things haue succeeded according to thy desire , as well in Affricke as in Spaine , hauing neuer yet felt the violence and fury of Fortune , so as happily thou dost giue no credit to my words although they bee true . Yet consider the condition of these things , which not onely concerne our Ancestors , but euen our selues . I am that Hannibal , who after the Battaile neare vnto Cannes , being Lord in a manner of all Italy , approached neare vnto Rome , and planted my Campe within forty Furlongs , studying what I should doe with you and your Countrey . Now I come into Affricke to thee a Roman , to conferre with thee of my lafety , and of that of the Carthaginians . I pray thee consider this , and grow not proud , but courteously conferre of the present affaires : that is , that thou wouldst choose of good things the greatest , and of bad the least . What man of iudgement will make choice of the danger which is neare him , if hee obserue it well ? For the which if thou obtainest the Victory , thou shalt much increase thy glory , and that of thy Countrey : whereas if thou beest vanquished , thou shalt vtterly lose through thine owne fault all thy pompe and magnificence , and precedent commodity . But to what end doe I vse these words ? To this , that all that for the which wee haue formerly contended , may remaine to the Romans , as Sicily , Sardinia , and Spaine , and that the Carthaginians in regard thereof may neuer make Warre against them . The like also to be done of the other Ilands which lye betwixt Italy and Affricke , and let them belong to the Romans . I beleeue confidently , that these accords and agreements will hereafter bring safety to the Carthaginians , and to thee and the Romans great glory and honour . Thus much spake Hannibal . Scipio answering to these things , the Romans sayd , they haue not beene the Authors , but the Carthaginians , of the Warre which hath past for Sicily , nor of that of Spaine : whereof they must know that Hannibal had beene the chiefe Author , and that the Gods are witnesses , whom I pray to impart the vertue , not to those which are the Authors of out-rages , but to those that defend themselues . Yet I consider what the Nature of Fortune is , and with all my power haue searcht into humane affaires . If before the Romans passage into Affricke , and that parting out of Italy thou hadst propounded these accords , I am of Opinion thou hadst not beene frustrated of thy hope . But now thou hast abandoned Italy against thy will , and that being in Affricke , we haue held our Campe in the open Plaine , it is manifest that matters are much changed . Withall ( which is a great matter ) we are come hither , thy Citizens being partly vanquished , and suing for a peace , we haue past in writing the accords that were sworne , in the which ( besides that which thou now propoundest ) these Articles were comprehended : that the Carthaginians should haue no couered vessels , that they should pay three Millions of Gold , restore the Captiues without Ransome , and giue hostages . These were the accords which past betwixt vs : for the which wee and they came to the Senate and to our people . Wee haue protested that that these accords thus reduced to Writing seemed good vnto vs : The Carthaginians intreated that they might enioy the said agreements : The Senate obeyed , and the people in like manner gaue their consent thereunto . The Carthaginians after they had obtained what they had demanded , haue transgressed and broken the accords . What remaines now to be done ? Be thou in my place and iudge . Shall wee take the grieuances out of the conditions , to the end you may suffer no punishments for the transgression , and that you may be taught hereafter to preuaricare against your benefactors ? Or else hauing obtained that which you demaund you should not be bound vnto vs ? But what ? When thy people now in suing had obtained their request , they presently intreated vs as Enemies , after they had conceiued some little hope of thee . If the burthens had beene too heauy , they might haue required an abatement from the people : and if they had remitted any Articles of the accord , the Senate doubtlesse would haue made no long delay . But to what end tend our words ? Submit your selues and your Country to our protection , or vanquish fighting . Hannibal and Scipio hauing discoursed after this manner , being of contrary opinions retire . The day following at Sunne-rising , they put their Armies into Battaile , whereof the Carthaginians were to fight for their safety and for Affricke , and the Romans for the vniuersall Empire . What is hee who considering these things can without compassion heare the relation ? No man shall euer finde more warlike Armies , nor more fortunate Commanders , nor more excellent Wrestlers in the Stratagems of Warre , nor greater rewards propounded vnto them by Fortune . For they which should obtaine the Victory , should not onely bee Lords of Affricke and Asia , but also of all the other parts of the World which are at this time mentioned in Histories : the which soone after succeeded , Scipio put his Army in Battaile after this manner . First he ordred those that were lightly armed by certaine spaces : after whom he placed the Bands of the Principals , and not according to the spaces of the first Ensignes , as the Romans had beene accustomed , but distant one from another , in regard of the multitude of the Enemies Elephants : and vpon the Reare hee appoints the Triarij . As for the Wings , hee gaue charge of the left to Caius Lelyus with the Italian Horse-men : and the right to Massanissa with all the Numidians that were vnder his charge . Finally , hee fill'd the spaces of the first Ensignes with forked Iauelings : to whom he commanded to begin the Skirmish : and if they were repuls'd and forc'd to giue backe by the violence of the Elephants , that they which should bee separated , should retire by the straight spaces to the Reare of the Army : and they which should be enuironed , should retire to the Ensignes by the crosse spaces . These things being thus ordred , he makes an Oration in few words to his Army , and yet proper for the euent of the affaires . He intreats them to remember their precedent Battailes , and to behaue themselues like braue men , worthy of the Roman Name , setting before their eyes , that hauing the Victory they should not onely be Lords of all Affricke , but moreouer they should purchase the Empire and gouernment of the rest of the World. If the fortune of the Warre succeeded otherwise , thee which dyed fighting valiantly , should haue an honourable graue , hauing died for their Countrey : whereas they that should turne head , should liue the remainder of their daies in great ignominy and misery , for there is no place in Africke that can shelter them in theire flight , finally if they fall into the Carthaginians hands , they which haue any iudgement vnderstand well what the euent will bee : and God forbid that any of you should make triall of it , when as fortune propounds vnto vs great rewards of euery side , shall wee not bee the most simple Idiotts in the world , if when of good things they present the best vnto vs , wee choose with a desire of life the worst of bad ? wherefore in propounding these two , either to vanquish or dye , hee incourageth them to match against the enemy , for being in this humour , they must with a dispaire of life , alwayes vanquish their enemies in making head . Scipio inflamed the hearts of his Souldiers after this manner . In regard of Hannibal , hee placed his Elephants before the whole Army , being aboue foure score : and then about twelue thousand Mercenaries , which were Gen●uois , Maiorquins , Minorquins , and Maurusiens : After which hee placed the Inhabitants of Affricke and the Carthaginians . After all which hee orders those which hee had brought our of Italy , and feparates them from the rest aboue a Furlong . Hee fortified the Wings with Horse-men , ordring the Numidians on the right , and the Carthaginians on the left . Hee commanded euery Leader to encourage his Souldiers , to the end they might put their trust in him , and the Troupes which hee had brought out of Italy . Hee likewise commands the Carthaginian Captaines to acquaint their men with the miseries which would befall their Wiues and Children , if this Battaile succeeded otherwise then they desired . The which they effected . Hannibal likewise came to them which hee had brought with him , and intreates them with a long speech to remember their mutuall and common life , for the space of seuenteene Yeares : That they should thinke of the many Battailes which they had fought with the Romans , in the which they had beene alwayes Victors , and had neuer left them any hope of Victory . But hee intreated them chiefly , that amidst the encounter they should set before their eyes the infinite prerogatiues : Namely , the Battaile which they gained , fighting against the Father of this present Roman Commander , neare vnto Trebia : Then that which was against Flaminius : and also towards Cannes against Emilius : the which hee sayd , were neither for the number and multitude of men , nor according vnto their forces worthy to bee compared to the present danger . When he had vsed this Speech , hee commands them to looke vpon the Enemies in Battaile , telling them that they were not onely fewer in number , but they were scarce the least part of those which then fought against them , and that they could not compare with them in forces . And as the others were before inuincible , they had fought cheerefully and stoutly , and that of these some were the Children of men , and the others the Reliques of such as had beene often defeated in Italy , and had so many times shewed them their heeles . Wherefore he was of aduice that they should not doe any thing to the preiudice of their glory and fame , nor of their Commander : But in fighting couragiously , confirme the opinion which was conceiued of them to be inuincible . Behold the Speeches or such like which they held vnto their Armies . When as all things necessary were ready for the Combat , and that the Numidian Horse-men had skirmished long : Hannibal commanded those which were mounted vpon the Elephants to charge the Enemy . But when the Trumpets and Clairons sounded , some of them being amazed , turn'd head , and went violently against the Numidians , which were come to succour the Carthaginians . Finally , the left Wing of the Carthaginians was left bare by Massanissa's Company . The rest of the Elephants fighting with the Iauelings in the midst of the Battalions , without doubt endured much , so likewise they annoyed the Enemies : vntill that being amazed , some going forth by the spaces were taken , as the Generall had giuen order : Others flying on the right hand , and wounded by the Horse-men , passe in the end the place of the Battaile . And when the Elephants were thus dismayed , Lelyus charging the Carthaginian Horse-men , repulseth them in such sort , as they soone turned head , the Chase being pursued by him . The like did Massanissa . Whilest these things are in action , the two Battalions come to fight with a slow pace , and wonderfull great courage , except those which were come out of Italy , who budge not out of their place . When they came to affront one another , the Romans crying after their Countrey manner , and making their Targets sound with their Swords , fought with their Enemies . The Mercenaries of the Carthaginians cast forth diuers confused cries , for it was not the same sound , nor the same voyce ; but diuers languages : for they were men drawne from diuers Countries . And when as this Battaile was fought with great courage , and man to man , for that the Combattants could not helpe themselues with their Iauelings nor Swords , the Mercenaries fought in the beginning with great courage and dexterity , and wounded many Romans . The Romans also trusting in their good order and Armes , laboured much to goe on . And when as they which were in the Reare of the Romans , gaue courage to the first in following them , and the Carthaginians not comming on to succour their Souldiers , but staying behinde basely and for want of courage , the Barbarians declined . Wherefore when they saw themselues abandoned by their Companions , in retiring they fell vpon those which stood still and slew them : the which forced many Carthaginians to dye valiantly . For when they were slaine by the Mercenaries , they fought boldly as well against their owne men as against the Romans : In which combat ( as they fought after a horrible manner like furious men ) they made no lesse slaughter of their owne then of the Enemies . By this meanes they fell confusedly vpon the Troups that were lightly armed . The Captaines of the Principals seeing this accident , charg'd their Battalions . The greatest part of the Carthaginians and Mercenaries were slaine , aswell by them as by those that were lightly armed . In regard of such as escaped and fled , Hannibal would not suffer them to mingle with the Battalions , commanding their Captaines to rank● them before , and forbidding moreouer to receiue such as approacht : wherefore they were forced to retire vpon the Wings , and without them . But for that the place betwixt the two Armies was full of bloud and dead bodies , this put the Carthaginian Generall into great difficulty , and was a great let for him to charge againe . For the instability of the dead which were bloudy and falne vpon heapes , with the confusion of Armes which were fallen among the dead , they were to haue a troublesome passage which marcht in Battaile . Yet the wounded being carried backe , and a retreate being sounded by the Trumpets which followed those that were lightly armed , hee puts his men before the fight in the midst of the Enemy : In regard of the Principals and Triarij , hee giues order that being closely ioyn'd , they should march crosse the dead bodies vpon the two Wings . When they were equall with those that were lightly armed , the Battalions charged one another with great violence and courage . It happened that for the multitude , courage , and equall Armes of either side , the Combat was long doubtfull . They that were slaine , dyed euery man in his Ranke with a braue emulation , vntill that Massanissa and Lelyus returning from the chase of the Horse-men , had by good fortune rallied their men together : with whom charging vpon the Reare of those which were with Hannibal , a great number of them were defeated in Battaile ; and few of them escaped which fled : For the Horse-men were dispersed of all sides , and the Countrey was plaine and Champion . There died aboue fifteene hundred Romans , and twenty thousand Carthaginians : The Prisoners were not much lesse . This Battaile in the which they fought for the Empire , and which by the sayd Commanders was iudged the vniuersall victory to the Romans , had this end . And when as after the fight , Scipio pursuing the Carthaginians , had ouerthrowne their Pallisadoe , hee returned to his Campe. Hannibal recouered Adrumetum , still running with some few Horses . Hee had done his duty in this Battaile , not omitting that which was requisite for a good an expert Captaine . For first he laboured to diuert the eminent danger by a parley with Scipio . It is the duty of a man which doth not wholy relye vpon valour , but distrusting Fortune , to fore-see things which contrary to all opinions doe vsually happen in a Battaile . And afterwards comming to the Combat , he so carried himselfe , as the Battaile could not be better ordered against the Romans by him that shall vse the like Armes , then Hannibal had then disposed it . For when the Army and order of the Romans was diuided , it fell out that all of them might fight together , or by Troups against any open attempt , by a certaine order of the Battalion : for that alwayes two Ensignes were ioyned neare together when it was needfull , and that moreouer their Armes serued the Souldiers for a couering and assurance , considering the greatnesse of their Targets , and the firmnesse of their Swords to strike , so as for these reasons it seemed a difficult thing to defeate them . Yet Hannibal gaue so good order for all these things , as he shewed his industry . For he had suddainly prepared this multitude of Elephants , and placed them before his Battalions , to the end they might breake the Enemies Rankes . Secondly , he ordred the Mercenaries in Front , after which he caused the Carthaginians to march , to the end they might ●ite the bodies of the Enemies , and make the vigour of their Armes vnprofitable , by reason of the number of the Dead , and that withall hee should force the Carthaginians , ( as placed in the midst ) to stand in Battaile , and to fight vntill that forced by necessity he should come to combat . In regard of the valiant men , hee mingled them by spaces : fore-seeing that which doth vsually happen , to the end that remaining vndanted both in body and courage , he might make vse of their forces at need . He deserues pardon in this , that hauing omitted nothing that might serue to vanquish , yet he hath beene frustrated , seeing that before hee had beene inuincible . It happens sometimes that some actions resist the attempts of good men : and sometimes it happens that a good man is preuented of his desire by him that is better : the which may then be sayd to haue happened by Hannibal . It is true that when as things which exceed the common custome and manner of liuing of some , perish of themselues for the greatnesse of the accidents , they deserue commiseration with those that are present and heare it : The vnvsuall nouelty of things mooue vs. But if that such an accident happens by deceite and Hypocrisie it mooues none to pitty , but to Choller and Hatred : The which then happened to the Carthaginian Embassadors . Scipio beginning in few words , let them vnderstand that hee was not to shew them any courtesie or fauour , seeing they confest they had begunne the Warre against the Romans , and against the conuentions had spoil'd the City of the Zachantiens , and first Transgressed the Accords , Oathes , and Agreements reduced to Writing : And yet the Romans haue resolued to shewe them grace , and ( in regard of Fortune and humane aduentures , ) to vse Clemency and Magnanimity in their present Affaires . The which should be manifest vnto them , if they consider what was offered . Finally they must not take it ill if for the present they imposed vpon them things , which they must doe , or suffer , or deliuer : But they should wonder and hold it strange , if they obtaine any mercy : Seeing that Fortune dis-fauouring them for their iniustice , had ( in denying mercy and pardon ) made them subiect vnto their Enemies . This Speech being ended , hee promised them Clemency and Fauour : Teaching them withall what they were to indure : The which is comprehended in these Articles . That they should leaue vnto the Carthaginians the Cities which they had in Affricke before this last Warre attempted against the Romans , and the Countries which anciently they held , and finally their Cattle , Bodies , and other Wealth . Moreouer it was granted them , that from that day they might liue free without any let or hinderance of their Lawes and Customes . This was that which was granted them of grace . Againe they added these contrary Articles : That the Carthaginians should make restitution , of the vniust spoiles which they had committed against the Romans during the Truce : That they should restore all the Captiues and Fugitiues , which they had had during the Warre : They should deliuer all their long Vessels except ten Gallies : And in like manner the Elephants : not to attempt to make any Warre out of Affricke , nor in Affricke it selfe without the consent of the Romans : To restore vnto King Massanissa , the Houses , fields , Cities , and whatsoeuer had belonged to him or his Predecessors , within the limits that should be set downe : That they should nourish the Army for three moneths , and pay them vntill the answere were returned from Rome : And according vnto the Accord pay sixe Millions of Gold , within fifty Yeares , after the rate of sixscore thousand Crownes yearely : That they should giue in Hostage for the assurance of their faith , a hundred yong men , as the Commaunder should appoint , which should not be vnder the Age of foureteene Yeares , nor aboue thirty . The Roman Generall propounded these things vnto the Carthaginian Embassadors , who made hast to make their Report They say , that when as a certaine Senator , laboured to contradict the said Articles in the Senate , Hannibal stepping foorth drew him out of his Seate : And when as the rest were discontented , for that hee had done against the Custome of the City : Hannibal steppes vp againe and saith , ( as it is reported ) that if he had committed any thing against their Custome and course of liuing , he was to be pardoned : For they knew well that being a young Boy of nine yeares of age , he had gone out of the Country , and returned againe at the age of fiue and forty : For this cause he intreated them that they would not haue any regard to that , wherein he had transgrest their Custome , considering rather that if he suffered for the affaires of the Country : It was for them he had fallen into this transgression . Finally that it seemed wonderfull and strange to him , if any Carthaginian knowing what Councell had beene taken against the Romans , aswell for the publicke as priuate good , did not adore Fortune : Seeing that now being made subiect vnto them , they had purchased such grace and fauour : Whereof if any one would haue put the Country in Hope , some daies before the Romans had the Victory , hee would not haue beene able to speake for the greatnesse and excesse of the apparent miseries , Wherefore he intreated them againe , not to do any thing slowly , nor by Discourse : And that consenting all with one voice to the Articles of the peace , they should Sacrifice vnto the Gods , and pray that the people of Rome might confirme them . When it seemed that hee had giuen wise aduice , and fit for the time , it was concluded to accept the Accord prescribed , and to passe it with the Romans . Wherefore they suddainly sent away the same men in Embassie which had contradicted the Articles . A Parcell of the Deedes and Posterity of Ptolomy . FInally who will not wonder , that Ptolomy had not prouided to giue aide to these men during his life , seeing there were some which were ready to succour them ? But when Death surpriz'd him , hee left a young Infant , to whom by right of nature , he had indeauoured , as they say , with both hands to preserue him the Crowne : Then encouraging one another , they make hast to practise a Villany , and to murther this Infant , and to diuide his principallity among them . The which they do not after the manner of Tyrants , who pretend some colour for their infamy : But carry themselues afterwards so impudently and brutishly , as that which they speake of the life of Fishes is due vnto them . Of whom they say , that although they be of one kind , yet the defeate of the smaller feeds and entertaines the life of the greater . Wherefore who will not thinke to see a great execration against the Gods , and a cruelty towards men , and likewise a great auarice of the said Kings , seeing this paction and agreement as in a glasse ? What is hee who for these causes hauing accused Fortune in humane affaires , doth not likewise consider that shee hath since made them to suffer worthy punishments , and left to posterity a good example for the amendment of their course of liuing , as hauing propounded vnto these Kings such an ignominious punishment ? For when they had transgrest the agreements among themselues , and diuided the Infants Principality , all things did iustly proue hurtfull and opposite vnto them , which they had wickedly resolued against their Kinsfolkes and Neighbours , by the bringing in of the Romans ? for that the one and the other being suddainly vanquished , they were not onely forced to abate their couetousnesse of another mans goods : but being made subiect to tributes , they were constrained to obey the Commandments of the Romans . Finally , Fortune hath in a short time disposed of the Reigne of Ptolomy , making the Potentates of the others , and their successours , some of them to bee banished and miserable , involuing some in a manner in the like Disasters . Of Philip of Macedony . THe Cianeins fell in these miseries not so much through Fortune , and the iniustice , of their Neighbours , as by their owne rashnesse and the bad gouernment of their Common-weale , where most commonly the worst were in esteeme , and good men put to death for the spoiles of their Wealth , and by this meanes they are in a manner willingly fallen into these misfortunes , whereunto all men incline , I know not how apparently , yet they cannot resolue vpon any aduice , nor suddainly distrust : which some bruite Beasts doe . For if sometimes they enter into Iealousie of Baites and Nets , if they haue seene any other perish , you shall hardly draw them to doe the like , holding the place for suspect , with a distrust of all things which haue any resemblance . In regard of men , when they heare some speake , and see others perish in like manner : Yet suddainly when any one vsing gracious words , hath propounding a mutuall hope of correction , they run without any regard into the toiles , knowing certainly that neuer any man which had swallowed this kind of baite had escaped , such policies being an assured defeate to all men . When as Philip had reduced the City vnder his obedience , he reioyced as if he had brought some braue and honourable action to an end . And when hee had speedily giuen Succours to his Allies , and had terrified all those which estranged themselues from him , and had claymed abundance of goods and bodies vnder the colour of Iustice , hee neuer thought of those things that were contrary , although they were manifest : giuing at the first Succours to the Allie , who had not beene wrong'd , and yet had broken the confederations with his Neighbours . And as finally he had confirmed the bruite of his cruelty towards his Friends , afflicting the Cities of Greece with great miseries , he had iustly purchased the generall esteeme of a cruell man withall the Grecians . Thirdly , he wronged & reuiled the Embassadors of the said Cities , who were come to free the Cianeins from that eminent danger : And being called by him , and conferring daily with him , they were present at things which he desired not . Moreouer , he incensed the Rhodiens against him : so as they could not endure to heare any mention of him . Finally , Fortune therein fauours him openly . His Embassadour made an Oration vpon the Theater against the Rhodiens , commending the magnificence of Philip , who when he had by some meanes got possession of the City , he had done that grace vnto the people . This he did to reprehend the suspicion and detraction of those which resisted him , and to manifest his resolution to the City . There came also some one from the Port vnto the Magistrate , aduertising him of the ruine of the Cianeins , and of the cruelty which Philip practised against them : So as when the Gouernour entring in the midst of the Embassadours Oration , speaking the said things , and declared the newes , the Rhodiens could not beleeue for the excesse of the fact . Philip hauing then preuaricated and dissembled , not so much against the Cianeins as against himselfe , began to be so transported and to stray from his duty , as hee gloried and brag'd in his actions as good , for the which hee should haue beene ashamed . The Rhodiens from that day held Philip for an enemy , and prepared to that end . The Etoliens also conceiued a hatred against him for the same fact . When as lately being reconciled , he had giuen forces to that Nation , there being then no cause of hatred nor spleene , ( when as a little before the Etoliens , the Lysimacheins , Calsidoniens , and Cianeins were made Friends ) hee hath in assailing first the Lysimacheins , distracted their City from the Alliance of the Etoliens : spoiling those of the Calsidoniens , and thirdly the Cianeins , whilest that the Chiefe of the Etoliens was resident in their City , hauing the superintendency of the publicke affaires . Finally Prucias reioyced for that which had hapned beyond his desires : But he was discontented that another should reape the reward for the taking of the Citie , and that there was fallen vnto him a desolate place naked of buildings , so as hee could not effect any thing . After he had assembled the greatest men of the Macedonians , he came to them with the King and Agathoclia , faining in the beginning that hee was not able to speake for teares : And when he had wiped them often with his cloake , and caused them to cease , take saith he , carrying an infant , this which the dying Father hath deliuered into the armes of this Creature ( shewing his sister ) and hath left it vnto vs vpon our faith , do you vnderstand my masters of the Athenians ? The loue of this infant is of small moment to procure his safetie , where as now the cause is in you and your hands . Tlepoleme in truth hath for a long time ( as it is manifest to those which consider well of things ) had greater desires then were fitting , and hath now resolued on the day and time when he will vsurpe the Towne . For this cause hee intreated that they would not belieue him , but those which being present knew sufficiently the Truth . This Speech being ended , he brings in Critolaus , who said he had seene the Altars and Sacrifices , prepared by the multitude , for the vsurpation of the Crowne . The which the Macedonians hearing , they were neither mooued with pittie , nor had any respect vnto that which was spoken . But in mocking and murmuring they iested among themselues , so as Prusias knew not how he got out of the Assembly ; the which hapned in other Assemblies of the people . In the meane time many of the old Souldiers arriued by Sea , whereof some being kinsmen and other friends , they intreated them to assist them in this present businesse , and that they should haue regard to the iniuries which had beene done them by dishonest and vnworthy men . Most of them were incensed to put the great men to death : for that they presumed that what should happen would be vnto their preiudice : Seeing that Tlepoleme tooke all things necessary that were sent to Alexandria . Finally , it was an aduancement to Agathocles to incense the Choller of many , and of Tlepoleme . They had put Danae his Mother in Law into custodie , being pull'd from the Temple of Ceres , and drawne thorough the Citty bare-headed , seeking by this meanes to shewe their hatred against Tlepome . Wherefore the people being incensed spake no more in secret : For some in the night wrote their conceiued hatred in all places . Others in the open day going in Troupes , deliuered the hatred which they bare vnto the greatest . They which were with Agathocles , seeing the affaires , and hauing little hope in them , they thought of their retreate . But when as through their indiscretion they were ill prouided , they desisted from their Enterprize , and made a Register of the Conspirators and of their Adherents in this commotion , to the end they might suddainly kill some of their Enemies , and seaze vpon others , and by this meanes vsurpe a Tyrannicall power . And as they practized these things , they accused Moeragena one of Tlepolemes guards , for that he aduertized all , and held his party in regard of the familiaritie of Adee , Gouernour at that time of Bubaste , Agathocles suddainly giues charge to the Secretary Nicostrates , that he should informe dilligently of Moeragena , with all manner of torments . Moeragena being suddainly taken by Nicostrates , and led into a certaine secret place of the Hall , he answered at the first well , concerning the accidents which had happened : But when hee confest nothing of the things which were spoken , he was stript . Some prepared the instruments to Torture him , others holding Whips put off their Cloaks . At the same instant one comes running to Nicostrates , and after hee had whispered in his eare , he parts in hast . Nicostrates followes him suddainly without speaking word , beating continually vpon his thigh . This was an vnhoped accident for Moeragena . For some held the Whips , but they had no Commandment to whip him , others had the instruments ready to torture his feet . When as Nicostrates was gone , they were all amazed , and looking one vpon another expected when he would returne . Soone after the assistants vanished one after one , and in the end Moegarena was abandoned . This done , he passeth the Hall contrary to all Hope , and being naked slipt into a certaine Tent of the Macedonians neere vnto the Hall. When by good fortune he had found the greatest there assembled , hee acquaints them with his disaster , and how he had escaped , as it were , by miracle . Some of them did not belieue him , others seeing him naked were forced to giue credite . Moeragena intreates them with ●eares , not onely to haue a care of his safety , but also of the Kings and their owne : And that their Death was manifest , if they did not make vse of the occasion , for that all the World was inflamed with Hatred , and there was not any man but was ready to put Agathocles to Death , saying that this Hatred increased Hourely , and that they must haue men to execute this Enterprize . The Macedonians hearing this Speech were incensed , and in the end obeying to Moeragena : They suddainly enter into the first Tents of the Macedonians , and then into those of the other Souldiers . They were ioyning and neere to the side of the Citie . When as many of them tooke vpon them the Charge , and that there was no need of any thing but of some one , to giue courage to them that came , and who should first execute the Enterprize , this attempt kindled like a flame . There were scarce foure houres spent , but that all men aswell Souldiers as Citizens , conspired to assaile Agathocles . There was a accident which hapned suddainly , which serued well to end this attempt . For when they had brought Letters to Agathocles , and that the Spies were returned , and the Letters sent by Tlepoleme , signified vnto the Army that he would be soone there , being likewise assured by the Spies that hee was neere , he fell into so great a transport in his iudgement , as hee neither did nor thought of any remedy against the eminent dangers , but following his accustomed course , hee went to drinke and banquet with others . And when Oenanthe was sad and sorrowfull , shee goes vnto Ceres Temple . Where ( when it was opened for a certaine Annuall Sacrifice ) she prayes humbly , then she vseth Enchauntments towards the Goddesses , finally shee stayes at the Altar and rests there . Many Women were silent and obserued her heauinesse and affliction . The kinsfolkes of Polycrates , and some other Noble men comforted her , and being ignorant of the approaching misery . She on the other side crying out with a loud voice , Come not neare me you Beasts : I know well you are ill affected towards vs , and that you require the Gods to send vs some ill Fortune : But I hope that with their good pleasure you shall taste of your owne Children . Hauing ended this Speech , shee commands the Executioner to suppresse them , and if they did not obey , to beate them . Taking this occasion they all depart , and in lifting vp their hands towards the Gods , they prayed that shee might make tryall of that which shee had wisht to the Company . But when the men had concluded the reuolte , and that in euery house the fury of the Women was added thereunto , their hatred grew double . When as the darkenesse of the Night was come , the whole City was fill'd with Mutiny , lights , and running vp and downe . Some assembled at the Theater with cries , others encouraged one another , and some ran to hide themselues in houses , and places that were not suspected . And when the spacious places about the Hall ; the place for running of Horses , and the Court about Dyonisius Theater , were fill'd with a multitude of all sorts of men . Agathecles hearing this , riseth vp being drunke , after that hee had emptied his gorge , and came vnto the King after hee had taken all his Kinsmen except Philon. After hee had vsed some Speech mouing to compassion , hee takes him by the hand , and leads him to the Armory of lauelings , seated betwixt the top and the wrestling place , and which bends by the way of the Theater : And after hee had opened two Doores , hee came to the third , accompanied with two or three of the Guard and his Kinsmen . These Doores were transparent and shut with double Barres . And when at that time all the Commons of the City were there assembled , so as not onely the places were full of men , but also the passages and tops of houses , there grew a confused cry and howling of Women and Children , with the men in this Mutiny , as well of them of Chalcedonia , as of Alexandria mingled together . A● Sun-rising the cry was confused : yet the chief● sound was , that they called for the King. The Macedonians rising first , seaze vpon the Ports of the Kings Treasure . But when they vnderstood in what part of the Pallace the King was , turning to the first Doores of the first Armory , they beate them downe . And when they were come vnto the second , they demand the Infant with a great cry . Agathocles seeing what would befall him , intreates the Guard to intercede for him to the Macedonians , letting them vnderstand , that hee would relinquish the gouernment of the Infant , with his power and dignity , and moreouer all the gouernment : intreating them to bee so fauourable vnto him , as to saue his life , affoording him necessary Victuals and the like , returning vnto his ancient and former course of life , and that hee would not ( nay he could not ) offer offence or wrong vnto any man whatsoeuer . None of the Guards pittying him in his distresse , wo●ld obey him , onely Aristomenes vndertooke the charge , who was afterwards Gouernour of the publicke affaires . He was an Acarnanian , and as he was aduanced in yeares , hauing the superintendency of the affaires , hee was held a good Gouernour to the King and royall Pallace : And in the meane time he had respect to the prosperity of Agathocles : for he was the first who calling vnto him Agathocles , hee alone had a Crowne of Gold by all the assistants : the which they vsually doe onely to Kings . Finally , hee was the first that durst carry a Ring with Agathocles Image . And when hee had a Daughter by his Wife , hee called her Agathoclea . But we haue spoken sufficiently of this Subiect . Hee therefore hauing taken charge of Agathocles commandment , and going forth at a Posterne , he came vnto the Macedonians . When he had vsed some little speech , and declared the Will of Agathocles , the Macedonians sought to kill him ▪ and when as many put forth their hands to defend him , they enquired the Opinion of the rest , which being vnderstood , he returned to Agathocles , hauing charge to come backe with the King , or else to returne no more . The Macedonians hauing giuen this Answer , sent backe Aristomenes , and assailing the second Doore , they vnhang it . Wherefore they which were with Agathocles , seeing the violence of the Macedonians , as well by their actions as by their answere , comming first to the Doore , lifting vp their suppliant hands : Agathoclea likewise shewed the Papps wherewith shee sayd shee had giuen the King sucke , intreating the Macedonians with a mournefull and miserable voice , onely to saue her life . And when as by the great lamentations of her Fortune shee had preuailed nothing , in the end they draw forth the Infant with his Guards . The Macedonians presently set the King on Horse-backe , and lead him to the Theater . Assoone as hee was discouered , they stay his Horse with great clamors and ioy , and taking him downe they set him in a royall Chaire . In the meane time the Commons partly reioyce , and were partly sad . They reioyced for the comming of the Infant : againe , they were sad and grieued for that they which were the Offendors , had not beene taken and punished accordingly . Wherfore crying continually , they required that they might bee brought and exemplarily punished by an Ignominious and reproachfull Death , as the Authors of all their miseries and troubles . But when the Day was farre spent , the Mutiny of the people could not be pacified by any meanes . Sosibius the Sonne of Sosibius , then Captaine of the Guard , hauing the principall charge of the Kings affaires , seeing that the Mutiny of the people could not bee pacified , and the Infant grew sad through the insolency and nouelty of the present affaires , and the trouble of the Commons , hee demanded of him if hee would not deliuer vnto the people those which had offended against him or his Mother . And when hee consented , hee commanded the Guards to make the Kings will knowne : And then they tooke the Infant in his Chaire , and carryed him to his owne house . But when the Kings pleasure was divulged and made knowne by the Guards , all the place was full of ioy and exclamations . They which were with Agathocles and Agathoclea , retired presently to their houses . The Guards presently forced some of them , and others were thrust on by the people , to seeke them out and kill them . Whereof the beginning was by an accident . One of the Guard , and a follower to Agathocles named Phylon , being yet full with Drinke , came forth into the place . Who when hee saw the Mutiny of the people , hee sayd vnto the assistants , that if euer Agathocles came forth againe as hee had done , they would repent it . They which heard him , some blamed him , others thrust him , and when hee offred to defend himselfe , some suddainly teare his Cloake , others slew him miserably with their Iauelings . Whilest they drag'd him about the place yet breathing , and that the Commons had tasted the fury of striking , they expect hourely to haue the rest brought . Soone after Agathocles was the first , beeing bound and mannacled : who going on was suddainly thrust thorough by some one , wherein hee performed the part of a Friend , and not of an Enemy . For by this meanes they preuent his worthy punishment . They brought with him Nicon and Agathoclea naked with her Sisters , and consequently all their Parentage : Finally , they drawe Oenanthe out of the Temple , and bring her on horse-backe naked vnto the place : When all these were deliuered vnto the Commons , some bite them , others pricke them , and some pull out their eyes and dismember them , vntill they were maimed . The Egyptians are wonderfull cruell in their fury . At the same time some Virgins which had beene bred vp with Arcinoe , hearing Sirene crying out that Philammon Trite● had beene present at the murther of the Queene , they fall vppon his house , and kill him with Stones and Staues , smothering his young Sonne . Finally , they drag his Wife into the place and kill her . This was the end of Agathocles and Agathoclea with their Kinsfolkes . I am not ignorant what Fables and colours some Historiographers vse in these actions , to amaze the Readers with a copious aduancement of words , and otherwise then the truth containes . Some referre this accident to Fortune , shewing how inconstant and ineuitable shee is : seeking to bring Causes and Similitudes of actions . It is true that in the pursuite of this Worke I had resolued to helpe my selfe with the sayd actions , for that this Agathocies had nothing honourable for his courage and prowesse in the Warre , neither any happy mannaging of affaires which ought to bee desired ; Neither did hee vnderstand the cunning and policy of a Courtier , in the which Sosybi●s and many others being very well instructed , had vsurped Kingdomes : The which notwithstanding happened vnto this man. Hee grew great by chance , for that Philopater was not able to gouerne the Realme . Hauing therefore gotten this occasion to come vnto greatnesse , when as after his Death hee had a fit opportunity offred to maintaine his power , yet hee lost both life and goods faintly and basely , being slaine within a short time . Wherefore it is not fitting , that in the relation of such things they should adde words : especially when they speake of such as Agathocles and Denis Sicilians , with some others , which had beene famous and renowned for their actions . One of them in truth came of a base extraction : But as Tymeus cauells , Agathocles being a Potter , he came in his younger yeares to Sarragosse . They were eyther of them in their times Tyrants of Sarragosse : of that City I say , which at that time was great in authority , and abounding in riches : And afterwards they were Kings of all Sicily , and enioyed some parts of Italy . In regard of Agathocles , hee died not in assailing Affricke , but after this manner with a desire to Reigne . And therefore they say of Publius Scipio , who first forced Carthage , that when they demanded of him what men hee held ablest to vndertake an Enterprize , and of great discretion and courage , hee answered Agathocles and Denis . Wee must in truth when the proposition is made , hold the Reader in suspence and doubt , and relate their fortune and humane accidents , in adding words in manner of Doctrine : In regard of the sayd things , I am not of Opinion it should bee done . For this cause wee reiect in this passage the Writers of Agathocles with their many words , for that those horrible Narrations and fearefull euents , which haue nothing but a conceite worthy to hold the Reader in suspence . Finally , it is not onely vnprofitable to treate of them with a long discourse , but also their vehemency in the end brings tediousnesse and trouble . There are two ends , namely , profit and pleasure : whereunto they must haue regard which will ruminate any thing either of hearing or sight . And for that profit belongs chiefly to the narration of an History , it is most necessary and conuenient , that this kind of adding of words vnto fearefull accidents , should turne from these two ends . What is hee that would willingly follow vnexpected accidents , and without reason ? No man reioyceth continually , eyther for the seeing or hearing of things which are out of Nature and the common sence of men : But in the beginning wee are exceeding ioyfull and glad to see some , and to heare others , to the end wee may rightly vnderstand and know after what manner that is done which seemes vnto euery one very strange and impossible . When wee once begin to know them , no man takes any delight or pleasure to stay vpon things which are strange from the course of Nature , nor will haue any desire to fall often vpon the same subiect . Wherefore the Narration must drawe a desire of imitation where hee may delight . And if they adde words to some miserable accidens besides these ends , they are more fitting for a Tragedy then a History . Peraduenture you must pardon those which doe not consider things which are common to Nature and the World : But they hold the Fortunes of their Ancestors great and wonderfull , whereon falling by Fortune in Reading or Hearing them from others , they settle their affections . Wherefore they know not , that they vse more speech of such things then is needefull , which are neither new , hauing beene spoken formerly by others , neither can they profite nor content . The remainder is wanting . A PARCELL OF the Sixteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . Of the Battaile giuen at Sea betwixt Philip and King Attalus . PHilip was much troubled , seeing many things succcede vnfortunately in his siege , and withall that the Enemies were in the Hauen with a good number of couered Vessells , neither could hee well resolue what to do . And when as the present occasions depriued him of all meanes of choice , in the end hee weighed Anchor , and set Saile contrary vnto the Enemies Hope . For Attalus and his Company expected that he should grow obstinate at the Siege , considering the preparation which he had of Engines of Battery . Philip made all haste to saile away , imagining that hee might get before them , and make a safe retreate vnto Samos along the shore : Yet hee was deceiued in his conceite . For when as Attalus and Theophiliscus saw that hee had weighed Anchor , they suddainly resolued and set Saile , obseruing no order , for that they conceiued that Philip would haue perseuered in his Enterprize . Yet they charge him making great speed with their Oares : So as Attalus fell vpon the right wing which got before , and Theophiliscus vpon the left . Philip seeing himselfe thus pestred , and suddainly surprized , hee gaue the signe of the Battaile to them of the right wing , commanding them to turne their prowes against the Enemies , and to charge them resolutely : Then he retired to the smaller Ilands , which were in the mid-way with the lighter Vessels , expecting the end of the Battaile . The number of Ships of Warre which Philip had , were fifty three couer'd Vessels , with a hundred and fifty Foists and Galleyes vncouered . In regard of the Vessels remaining at Samos , hee could not arme them . Those of the Enemies were in number threescore Vessels couered , with those of Constantinople : with the which there were nine Galliots and three Galleyes . When as Attalus Ships began the fight , presently they that were neare , charge one another without command . Attalus fell vpon a Vessell with eight Oares , crushing it in such sort as it tooke water : and when as they which were vpon the hatches , had defended themselues long , in the end hee sunke it . On the other side Philips Galley of ten Oares , which was the Admirall , was by chance taken by the Enemies : For when as a Galliot sayl'd against it , it bruised it much in the midst of the Bulke , ioyning vnto it behind at the poope , to the which it remain'd grapled , for that the Pylot could not stay its violence . So as when this Vessell stucke close vnto her , she was much hindred , neither could they gouerne nor turne her . In the meane time two Quinqueremes charge her , and bruising her in two places , sinke her with the Souldiers . Among the which was Democrites , Captaine Generall at Sea for Philip. At the same instant Dionysodorus and Dynocrates brethren ( who were Commanders of the Army vnder Attalus ) giuing a charge , found themselues in great danger in the fight : So as Dynocrates gaue charge to a Vessel with seuen Oares , and Dionisodorus to one of eight . Dynocrates was broken aboue water , and that of the Enemy vnder the water , yet he could not free himselfe from them , although hee had often attempted it in sawing . Wherefore when as the Macedonians defended themselues valiantly , he was in danger to be taken . But for that Attalus came to succour him , charging the Enemy , and parting the two ships which were grapled , Dynocrates saued himselfe by good fortune . In regard of the Enemies , they were all slaine fighting valiantly : so as the Vessell being destitute of Souldiers , was taken by Attalus . And when as Dionisodorus sayl'd with great swiftnesse to fight , hee could not ouertake any , and passing through the Enemies he had the Pallisadoe on the right side disarmed , and the Beames broken which carried the Tower. This happening he was inuested round by the Enemy with great noise and cries . All the Marriners perisht with the Ship , and Dionisodorus swum away with two others vnto a Galliot which came to succour him . In regard of the other Vessels the danger was equall : For as the number of Philips Foists was greater , so was that of Attalus in couer'd Vessels . Finally , the Combat was so carried vpon Philips right Wing , as the Victory inclined to neither . It is true that Attalus was in better hope for the future . The Rhodiens in the beginning of the party separated themselues from the Enemies , who hauing a great aduantage by the lightnesse of their Vessels , fought against the Macedonians making the Reare-ward . And when in the beginning they fell to flight , they carried away all their defences , charging them behinde and in poope . But when as Philips Vessels began to turne head altogether , giuing aide to those which were in danger , and that the Reare of the Rhodiens were ioyned to Theophiliscus : then they charged with great fury , encouraging one another with great shouts and Trumpets . And if the Macedonians had not mingled their Foists among their couered Vessels , the Battaile had beene soone decided : for they tooke from the Rhodien ships all commodity in diuers sorts : For that when as by either side the order was broke , they were all mingled . Wherefore they could not easily enlarge themselues , nor turne their Vessels , nor assist themselues with those meanes whereof they were best prouided , for that the Foists did continually charge them , sometimes falling vpon the P●llisadoe , so as they could make no vse of their Rowers , and sometimes vpon the prow and poope , to depriue them of their Pylot and Oares . And when as they fought in a direct line , they inuented a stratagem : for abating the prowes they made their charge fruitlesse , breaking the Enemies Vessels vnder water : To preuent the which they could finde no remedy . It is true , this happens seldome for that all auoided the encounter , for that the Macedonians fought valiantly hand to hand , and most commonly in passing they razed the Pallisadoe , making it vnprofitable . Then suddainly casting about , they assailed those that were in poope : and likewise giuing charge to those which shewed themselues vpon the flankes , or which turned aside , they brake some , and tooke the Equipage from others : so as fighting after this manner , they had sunke diuers of the Enemies Vessels . There were three excellent Quinqueremes of the Rhodiens in danger : whereof the Admirall was one , in the which Theophiliscus commanded : Then that whereof Philostrates was Captaine , and the the third was gouerned by Antolice : in the which Nycostrates remained . It hapned that shee gaue a charge to one of the Enemies Vessels , where she left her spurre , so as it sunke with the Souldiers : And Antolice's Company being inuested , for that they tooke water at the prowe , defended themselues valiantly : But Antolice being wounded fell into the Sea with his Armes and died , the rest fighting with great courage . At what time Theophiliscus comming to succour them with three Quinqueremes , he could not saue the ship being full of water After that he had broken two of the Enemies Vessels , and cast the Souldiers into the Sea , hee lost the greatest part of his men fighting resolutely , for that he was suddainly inuested by many fregats and couerd Vessels . It was hardly in his power to saue his ship , being wounded in three places : for that hee had aduentured himselfe too boldly : But Philostrates came to succour him , vndertaking the apparent danger with great courage . But when hee was ioyned vnto these Vessels , he rechargeth the Enemy furiously againe : where he was seene weake of body by reason of his wounds , but much more excellent and constant in courage then before . It happened that there were two Combats at Sea very farre one from another : For Philips right Wing coasting still along the shore , neuer abandoned the Coast of Asia , but the left Wing succouring the Reare-ward , had fought with the Rhodiens , for that they were not farre from Chios . When as Attalus seemed to haue gloriously Vanquished Philips right Wing , and that hee approached neere vnto the Iland , where he Anchored , expecting the end and conclusion of the Battaile , he perceiued one of his Quinqueremes in danger to be sunke by a shippe of the Enemles , and made hast to succour it with two other of his Quinqueremes . When as the Enemies shippes turned away to recouer Land , the more hee prest desiring to take it . The which Philip perceiuing , that Attalus strayed too boldly and aduenturously from his Company , hee made hast being accompanied with foure Quinqueremes , three Gall●otts , and the neerest Frigats , hoping hee should be able to take it , as it fortunately happened ; forcing him to get vnto the neerest shore in great distresse . Then leauing his Vessell there , hee fled on foote with the Sea men , to saue himselfe in Erythee . Wherefore Philip recouered the sh●p and the Kings plate . They which were with Attalus in this great danger , bethought themselues of a pollicy in Warre , and set the richest of the Kings plate vpon the Hatches . Wherefore the first of the Macedonians approaching with their Frigats , and seeing great store of plate with a purple Robe , and other rich furniture lying there , they gaue ouer the pursuite , and attended the spoile , so as Attalus retired vnto the Port of Erythree without any disturbance . And although that Philip were absolutely the weaker in this Battaile at Sea , yet he returned very ambitious and proud through Attalus mis-fortune , making great haste to come vnto his Company . Where after he had drawne and gathered together all his Vessells , he perswaded them to be of good Courage and Resolution , seeing hee had wonne the Battaile . And in trueth , such was the opinion of men , as if Attalus had beene dead in ●lying , seeing that Philip returned , bringing the royall Vessell prisoner . Dyonisodorus considering what was become of the King , gathered the Vessels together and sounded a re●reate : after which he retired safely to the Porst of Asia . At the same time the Macedonians , who fought against the Rhodiens , hauing beene well beaten , they retired out of danger : For euery ship got him away vnder colour to giue succours to those that were in danger and distresse . In regard of the Rhodiens they retired to the Port of Chios , hauing taken some of the shippes , and broken patt of their spurs . There was sunke in this Battaile at Sea which Philip had against Attalus , the Gallies of ten Oares , nine Oares , seauen Oares , and sixe Oares , and moreouer ten Vessells couered , three Galliots , and fiue and twenty Foists , withall the Marriners . And in that which was against the Rhodiens , ten couered Vessells , and forty Foists : and there were two Quadriremes , and seauen Foists taken with the Marriners . In regard of that of Attalus , one Galliot with two Quinqueremes were sunke , with the royall Skiffe . And of the Rhodiens two Quinqueremes and Galleyes , but there was nothing taken . As for the losse of men , there died three score Rhodiens , and about three score and ten of Attalus men , and of the Macedonians vnder Philip , to the number of three thousand , and aboue sixe thousand Marriners : and there were taken aliue , as well Allies as Macedonians two thousand , and seuen hundred Egyptians . Such was the end of the Battaile at Sea neare vnto Chios . Philip attributed the Victory vnto himselfe for two principall causes : First for that hee had forced Attalus to flye to Land , and had taken the royall Vessell : the other for that hee anchored in the place which they call Argennon , among the Enemies , wrackes , and that the next Day hee carryed himselfe as a Conquerour , gathering together the Reliques of the fight , and drawing together the Bodies of such as might be knowne , to the end hee might confirme this Opinion . But the Rhodiens with Dyonisod●rus made him soone after confesse that it was not true , so as hee did not hold himselfe to haue had the Victory : For the next day the King being busied about these things , they set sayle against him , the one being aduertised of the other : and when ( after they had put their ships in Front ) no man durst present himselfe , they retired to Chios . But Philip who had neuer before at one time lost so many men , nor such , carryed his misfortune impatiently , and was in a manner desperate , although hee laboured by all meanes to hide his conceite , matters seeming vnsupportable : for besides many other occasions , the misfortunes which happened after the Battaile , had put all those that were present in feare . Beleeue mee , that after so great a slaughter of men , all the Countrey where the Combate was fought , was full of Carkases , blood , Armes , and the wrackes of Ships . And the daies following you might haue seene the shoare full of all these things ●eaped together . So as it was not onely displeasing vnto him , but to all the Macedonians . In regard of Theophiliscus , hauing suruiued a day , and written into the Countrey of the successe of the Combate at Sea , and had appointed Cleoneus to command the Army in his place , hee dyed of the wounds hee had receiued : who had shewed himselfe a valiant man in danger , and who by the prouidence of his Councell , was worthy to haue his Name preserued in memory . For if hee had not giuen aduice to follow Philip , all the rest had neglected the opportunity of the Victory , being amazed at his courage : so as in beginning of the fight hee forced his Citizens to follow the occasions of the time . Hee likewise perswaded Attalus not to temporize , nor to waste time in the preparation of things concerning the Warre : But contrariwise to fight valiantly , and to vndergoe the present danger . Wherefore the Rhodiens haue with good reason , after his death done him such honours , as the liuing and those that were present were not onely incited to fight valiantly for their Countrey , but also the posterity . What doe wee then see in this violence ? No other thing but Nature . It oftentimes falls out that many vpon a bare shew of hope , desire impossible things , vanquishing euery mans hope with their couetousnesse : and when they haue once begun , they cannot diuert their fancies : for that they haue their vnderstanding blinded and deceiued with the impossibility of their attempts , and the discontent of the accidents . When as Philip had in vaine giuen some assaul● to a small Towne , for that it was well fortified , hee retired , after he had ruined some places with the whole Countrey . Being gone from thence , he planted his Campe about Prinasse , and besieged it by myning . Where when he lost his time , for that the place was stony , he vsed this inuention : hee causeth a great noise to be made by day in the Mynes , as if he laboured to ouerthrow the Walls , causing in the night great store of earth to be brought and to be laid at the entry of the Mynes , to the end he might terrifie the Inhabitants by a view of so great a digging in the ground . It is true that at the first the Prinasseins were constant and couragious : but when as Philip had signified vnto them that their Wall was vndermined the length of the third part of a Furlong , and had demanded of them if they would deliuer the City and saue their liues , or perish with it , the foundations being burnt , then giuing credit vnto his words , they presently deliuered it . A Parcell of the City of the Iasseens . THe City of the Iasseens is scituated in Asia vpon the Gulfe ioyning to Neptune of Milesia , and called of the Myndiens . According to the aduice of many , it takes its name from the Cities of the Vargylietes , which are built vpon the backe part . They say that in the beginning they were peopled by Argines : and that afterwards the Milesiens predecessors being brought in , and the Children of Neleus , they built the City of Myletum , after their defeate in the Warres of Carya . This City hath ten Furlongs in circuite . The common bruite is , and they beleeue it among the Vargylietes , that although the statue of Diana Cindiades be vncouered , yet it endures no fogs nor raine , like vnto that of Vesta among the Iasseens : the which some Historiographers haue auerr'd . For my part , I know not how I contradict and blame boldly in all this treaty this aduice of Historiographers . In truth they seeme to mee wholy to fauour of their Childishnesse , who without consideration comprehend not onely idle and sottish things , but those which are impossible . For if any one should say that some body may bee so illuminated and transparent , as he shall make no shadow , this would shew a transported Iudgement , as Theopompus hath done , saying that they which enter into the Temple of Iupiter in Arcadia , make no shadow . Whereunto that is conformable which is now spoken . Wherefore wee must pardon some Historiographers in all things which preserue the deuotion of the people towards the Gods , who relate monstrous things , but in that which exceeds this course , they are not to be pardoned . Peraduenture in euery thing there is a different quality to describe them , yea , sometimes impossible : wherefore we must pardon if any one through ignorance doth stray a little from the truth : and according to my iudgement reproue all that which exceeds reason . A Parcell of Publius Scipio . PVblius Scipio being soone after returned from Affricke● When as the expectation of the people was conformable to the greatnesse of his actions , it fell out that they conceiued a great loue and affection towards him : The which was not without cause . For whereas they feared neuer to chase Hannibal out of Italy , nor to free themselues nor their Allies from the eminent danger : they seemed then certainly not onely to bee deliuered from all feare and misery , but also to domineere ouer their Enemies : wherefore they were confounded with ioy . When he triumphed ▪ being moreouer by the effects of things which were brought in , aduertised of the precedent dangers , they were toucht with an exceeding loue as well to the Gods , as to the Author of so great an alteration . Syphax King of the Masaisylins was led in triumph through the City with the other Prisoners , who soone after died in Prison . These things thus perfromed , the Romans made continuall Combats for many Dayes , and celebrated Feasts in their assemblies , hauing wherewithall to satisfie it by the liberality and bounty of Scipio . Many attempt great Warres brauely , and striue with a certaine vehemency to augment a Common-wealth : But it is a rare thing to bring them to the propounded end , and to accomplish by reason and industry , if Fortune sometime opposeth that which wants courage and speedy action . Wherefore some may with reason blame the sloth of Attalus and of the Rhodiens , in commending the royall courage of Philip , and his constancy in his enterprize : not that his conceite is alwayes worthy of Commendation but so farre as it concernes his present Enterprize and attempt . I propound this distinction to the end no man should suspect vs of contradiction : for that ( as we haue heretofore ) commended and blamed Philip , so now I doe the contrary . They must vnderstand that in the beginning of this Worke I haue so made my distinction , saying that it was necessary sometimes to commend and blame the same persons , for that moments and euents of things doe many times change the hearts of men , when they incline to better or worse . It happens likewise sometimes , that men by Nature indeauour things which are reasonable , and sometimes the contrary : whereof in my Opinion the one happened now to Philip. When hee was inflamed for the precedent losses , shewing more choller and rage then reason , hee accommodated himselfe to the present occasions , with a constant and admirable courage , and hath by this course enioyed those things which followed , in aduancing himselfe against the Rhodiens and Attalus . I thought good to deliuer this , for that some giue ouer their enterprizes in leauing their first heate , like vnto bad and lazy runners : Some likewise vanquish their Enemies in this onely , that they are constant in their enterprizes . Of the Cities of Abydos and Sestes Maritine and opposite . I Hold it lost time to vse any long discourse of the commodities of the Cities of Abydos and Sestes : for that matters of small moment are knowne to all , by reason of the ordinary frequenting of the places : yet I doe not thinke for the present that a summary aduertisment to the Reader , would bee vnprofitable in regard of them . You must vnderstand that the things which are now to be spoken of the sayd Cities ) are not so much drawne from their scituation , as from their opposition and conference . Whereas the Nauigation of the Sea , which some call by the name of Ocean , others Attlantique , is not passable , but at the streights which are at the Pillars of Hercules : Neither can they in our Sea , in the Propontis and Pontus , vnlesse it be made by the streight betwixt Abydos and Sestes . As Fortune hath prepared two Gulfes with some reason , it falls out that the streight of the Pillars of Hercules is broader then that of Hellesponte : For it is of three score Furlongs , and that of Abydos onely of two . The which wee may coniecture hath beene made for a greater spaciousnesse of the exteriour Sea , then ours . That of Abydos is more commodious then that of the Pillars of Hercules . For the first is inhabited on either side , and in manner of a Port , for the mutuall communication of Traffique , and hath in some place a Bridge for those which passe on foote from one firme land to another . They also salie continually on the other side . In regard of that of the Pillars of Hercules , it is little frequented , for that the people which inhabite some in Affricke , some in Europe , haue little commerce together : and this exteriour Sea is little frequented and tryed . The City of the Abydeins is environed on either side with the farthest bounds of Europe : hauing a Port from whence Sailors with what wind soeuer , may be seene . But it is not possible for any man to come vnto the City , being without this ingulfement of the Sea to the Port , by reason of the swiftnesse and vehemence of the current . Another Parcell of Philip of Macedon . YEt when as Philip had fortified one part with Pallisadoes , and cast a Ditch about the other , he besieged the Abydeins by Sea and Land. In regard of the meanes of their defence , it was not admirable , neither for the greatnesse of the preparation , nor for the diuersity of inuentions , which are declared in the same worke , by the which the besiegers and besieged doe vsually practise and surprize one another by policies : But for the good directions and vallour of the besieged , it is worthy of memory , if euer any were , and which ought to come vnto posterity . In the beginning the Inhabitants of Abydos relying in themselues , maintained the attempts of Philip valiantly : and as for his Engines set vp at Sea , they brake some with casting of Stones , and they burnt others : so as the Enemies could hardly saue their Vessels from this danger : In regard of those at Land , for time they made a valiant resistance , neuer despairing to obtaine the Victory against their Enemies . But when as the Fort which stood without the Wall had beene ouerthrowne by Mynes , and that the Macedonians were afterwards come vnto the Wall which they had built within , in the end they sent Iphias and Pantacnote in Embassie , to yeeld the City vnto Philip , but vpon condition that hee should suffer the Souldiers of the Rhodiens and Attalus to depart , and their Bodies free , to saue themselues where they thought good with their Apparrell . And when as Philip had giuen them charge to submit themselues vnto his will , or to fight it our brauely , the Embassadours retired . This being heard , the Abydeins assemble the people , and consult in despaire of their necessities . First of all they decree to giue liberty to their Slaues , to the end they might willingly become Companions in the Combat : And consequently drawe all their Wiues into Diana's Temple : and the Children with their Nurses into the Schooles , and finally their Gold and Siluer into the Market place , and the richest apparrell into the Rhodiens Galley , and that of the Cyziceneins . When they had decreed these things , and had with one accord executed the resolution , they make another assembly , choosing fifty of the most ancient , and men of credite , being strong and able to execute the decree , and make them sweare in the presence of all the Citizens , that if they saw the Wall taken by the Enemy , they should then kill their Wiues and Children , and set fire of the sayd Galleyes , casting ( according to their Oath ) the Gold and Siluer into the Sea. Finally , they call their Prelates , who coniure them all to vanquish their Enemies , or to dye fighting for their Countrey . This done , after they had sacrificed , they force their Prelates , and their Wiues to make execrations vpon the Sacrifices of the said things . These things thus confirmed , they did not countermine aginst the Enemies Mynes , resoluing that if the Wall sell , they would stand vpon the ruines , fighting to the death . Wherefore some one may with reason say , that the folly of the Phocenses and the ioy of the Acarnanians , hath beene vanquished by the courage of the Abydeins . The Phocenses seeme to haue decreed the like for their Kinsfolkes , although they were not wholly in despaire of the Victory , for they were to fight in field with the Thessalians . The Acarnanians fore-seeing the attempts of the Etoliens , resolued the same in their eminent danger , whereof wee haue formerly spoken in particular . The Abydeins being shut vp , and in a manner desperate of their safety , desired rather by a common consent to try this Fortune with their Wiues and Children , then liuing to deliuer them into their Enemies hands . For which reason wee may blame Fortune for the ruine of the Abydeins : Seeing that hauing compassion of the calamities of the former , shee hath suddainly relieued them ▪ yeelding vnto the desperate hope and safety : whereas contrariwise shee hath beene incensed against the Abydeins . The men were slaine and the City taken : their Children with their Wiues fell into their Enemies hands : For after the fall of the Wall , planting themselues vpon the ruines , according to their Oath , they fought with such great courage , as when as Philip had sent supplies vnto the Macedonians at the assault vntill Night , hee was in the end forced to take breath , and to despaire of his attempt . The Abydeins did not onely fight with great confidence , standing vpon the dead bodies in danger , and with resolution with their Swords and Iauelings : But hauing no meanes to vse them , they cast themselues with fury vpon the Macedonians , ouerthrowing some with their armes , charging others alwaies with the stockes of their broken Iauelings : and repulsing them , thrusting directly at their Faces and other naked parts . Night being come , and the Combat ceasing , Glaucides and Theognite assembling some few of the ancient , changed ( for the hope of their priuate safeties ) that seuere and noble vow of the Citizens , in regard of the great number that had beene slaine at the Wall , and for that the rest were weakned with toile and wounds . Wherefore they resolued to abandon their Wiues and Children to Captiuity , and at the breake of day to send their Priests and Wiues , with their Diadems and head-bands to Philip , to the end that intreating him vpon their knees , they might deliuer him the City . At the same time King Attalus being aduertised of the Siege of the Abydeins , sailes by the Egean Sea to Tenedos . In like manner Marcus Emilius the younger a Roman , came by Sea to Abydos . For when the Romans had beene truely aduertised of the Siege of Abydos , and would expostulate with Philip according to their charge , and to vnderstand the cause why hee assailed the Kings , they sent this Emilius vnto him . Who when he had audience of Philip in Abydos , he let him vnderstand that the Senate admonished him , not to make Warre against any Grecians , nor to meddle with the affaires of Ptolomy : And whereas hee had done outrage to the Rhodiens and Attalus , he should make a promise to giue them satisfaction : in doing which hee should remaine in peace , but if he would not obey , he should prepare to haue Warre with the Romans . When as Philip laboured to let him vnderstand that the Rhodiens had beene the first Assailants , Marcus interrupting him said ; What haue the Athenians ? Cianeins , and Abydeins done ? which of them hath first assailed you ? The King studying what to answere to these three demands , told him that hee pardoned his arrogancy in words , for that first he was young and without experience : Secondly , that he was the best man amongst them , as in truth he was . The Romans ( sayd he ) haue no reason to breake the Accords , nor to make Warre against mee : but if they did , he would defend his owne valiantly and inuocate the Gods for aide . This Speech being ended , they parted one from the other . Philip hauing gotten the City of the Abeydeins , he presently tooke all the Goods which had beene carryed away by them . When he saw the people and their fury , who slew , burnt , and strangled themselues , their Wiues , and Children , casting them into Wells , and hanging them in their houses , hee was amazed : And being discontented at that which was done , he let them know that he gaue them three dayes respite that would hang or kill themselues . But the Abydeins preuenting him ( according to their first resolution ) could not suffer any one of those to liue , which were not yet bound nor tied to this kind of necessity , holding themselues in not doing it , for Traytors towards those which had fought , and were dead for their Countrey . All the rest without delay dyed according to their Races . Of Philopomene and the deeds of the Acheins . ANd when as Philopomene had considered the distances of of all the Cities , and that they might come to Tegee by one way , hee wrote Letters to all the Cities , and sends them to those which were farthest off , and diuides them in such sort , as euery City had not onely those which were directed vnto it , but also those for other Cities lying vpon the same way . Hee hath written to the Magistrates in these termes : When you shall haue receiued these Letters , vse all diligence , that such as are able to beare Armes , may assemble in the Market place , euery man furnished with fiue Dayes victuals , and seuenteene Sous , and sixeteene Deniers in Money . And when they shall be all assembled , lead them to the next City : where being arriued , deliuer the Letters to the Magistrate , and performe the contents . In the which was contained the charge which had bin giuen to the former , only the name was altred , but he place was not named whither the Voyage was intended . This course being continued , no man knew to what end nor why this preparation was made , nor whither they went out of the next City . All being vncertaine and receiuing one another they marcht on . But for that the Cities which were beyond , had not an equall distance from Tegee , hee did not send Letters to them all at the same time , but particularly according to their order : so as vnknowne to the Inhabitants , and to those which arriued , what should succeed , all the Acheins entred in Armes by all the Gates . Hee had without doubt resolued these things in his iudgement , by a Military stratagem , for for the multitude of Scouts and Spies which the Tyrant had . The which the Tyrant had . The same day that the multitude of the Acheins should assemble , hee sent choise men , who in the Night should passe the Selasia : and at the breake of day runne into the Countrey of Lacedemon . But if the Mercenaries by encounter did any way trouble them , he giues them charge to recouer Scotite , obeying Didascolonde the Candiot in all things . For hee had giuen him the charge of all this enterprize . These men went resolutely to the place appointed . And when as Philopomene had commanded the Acheins●o ●o suppe earely , hee goes with his Army out of Tegee : and making good vse of the Night in his Voyage , hee leads his Army to the place appointed neare vnto Scotite , the mid-way betwixt Tegee and Lacedemon . The Souldiers of Pelene the day following ran speedily as it is their custome , and assailed the Enemy suddainly , who were aduertised of their comming by their Scouts . And when the Acheins ( according to the Commandment they had receiued ) retired , they pursued them at their backes confidently and with courage . But suddainly they fell into the Ambush , where some of them were slaine by the Acheins , and others taken . A PARCELL OF the Seuenteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS : Where they treate of the Peace betwixt Philip of Macedony and the other Grecians , by the meanes of Titus a Roman . THe time appointed being come , Philip artiues by Sea from the Demetriade , to the Gulfe of Meli●a , accompanied with fiue Foists and one Galley , wherein hee sayled . He was attended on by Apolodorus and Demosthenes Macedonians , his Chancellours . There was also Brachylles of ●eocia , and Chiliades the Achein , a Fugitiue out of Morea for the causes aboue mentioned . With the which were also King Saminandre and Dionisodorus sent by Attalus . And as for the Cities and people , Aristenetes and Xenophon were for the Acheins : and Acesymbrotes and Nauarchus were for the Rhodiens : and for the Etoliens came Phenee Chiefe of the Army , with many other Citizens . When they were approacht the Sea neare vnto Nicea , Titus the Chiefe of the Romans , stayed at the shoare . Philip being almost at Land , stayed in his Vessell . And when as Titus perswaded him to Land , he sayd ( standing vpright in his ship ) that hee would not . Being likewise demanded by Titus what he feared , he answered , No man but the Gods : but there were many there whom hee did not trust , namely , the Etoliens . And when the Roman Commander wondred , saying , that the perill was equall vnto all , and that time common . Philip answering sayd , that he vnderstood it not so : For an inconuenience hapning to Phenee , the Etoliens had Commaunders enough for the War : But if Philip dyed , there was no King of Macedony for the present . In the beginning of his Speech he seemed importune to them all . But Tytus aduised him to speake of the Affaires for which hee was come . Philip answered him , that it belonged to him and ●ot vnto himselfe : For this cause hee required him to let him know what there was to be done to enioy a Peace . The Roman Commaunder told him that hee must vse plaine and open words , and aduised him to leaue all Greece , restoring the Prisoners and Fugitiues which were in his power : To yeild likewise vnto the Romans the places of Sclauonia , which he had seazed on after the Accord made in Epirus : That he should restore vnto Ptolomy , all the Cities which he had taken since the Death of Ptolomeus Philopater . When Tytus had spoken this , he held his peace : But turning to the rest , hee willed euery man to deliuer his charge ▪ Dionisodorus being sent by Attalus beganne first , saying that he should restore the shippes taken by him in the Battaile at Sea neere vnto Chio , and likewise the Prisoners : and re-edifie the Temple of Venus , and the A●senall of the triumphes of Victories which hee had ruined . After whom Asesymbrotes Chiefe of the Army at Sea for the Rhodiens , required that Philip should leaue Perea , which he had taken from them , and finally retire the Garrisons which hee had at Iasse , in the Vargylies , and in the City of the Eromeens : And moreouer restore the Perinthiens to the comminalty of the Constantinopolitains , and to abandon Sestes , Abydos , and the Faiers of Asia . After the Rhodiens the Acheins demanded Corinth and the City of the Argiues whole and safe . After these the Etoliens required first as the Romans had done , that hee should abandon all Greece , and that afterwards hee should restore the Cities whole and entire , which formerly had beene of the same Burgesse with the Etoliens . When as Phenee Chiefe of the Etoliens had spoken thus , Alexander following after , whom they call Isie , in shew a man of iudgement to mannage affaires , and of great Eloquence , said , that Philip did not demand a peace roundly , nor made Warre valiantly , if it were to be done at any time : and that in assemblies and treaties hee watcht carefully , playing the part of an Enemy : and that in the Warre hee carryed himselfe wickedly , and not as a good man. For when he should affront the Enemy , it is manifest that hee flies the list , and in the meane time burnes and ruines Cities : and being thus vanquished by his will , hee corrupts the rewards of the Victors : although the ancient Kings of Macedony were neuer of that minde , but quite contrary . They haue fought often Battailes in the open field , and haue seldome ruined any Cities . The which is manifest to all the World , as well by the Asian Warre of Alexander against Darius , as by the difference of the Successors , by the which they haue all made Warre against Antigonus for the Empire of Asia . And their posterity hath beene of this humour vntill the time of ●yrrhus , to fight valiantly with an Enemy in open Battaile : Doing all that concerned a mutuall Combate of men furnished with Armes , yet pardoning the Citties : for that the Victors of them are vanquished , and blamed by those which are subdued . It is the part of a mad man to ruine that for which the Warre is made , and then to leaue it : The which he sayd Philip did at that time , and that he had ruined more Cities in Thessaly , being of the same friendship and League in Warre ; when as hee parted speedily from the streights of Epirus , then euer any of those had done which made Warre against the Thessaliens . And when he had vsed a long Speech , and deliuered other things of the same subiect . In the end hee demaunded of Philip , why Lysimachia being associated to the Etoliens , and hauing a Commaunder of the Warre from them , hee had chased him away , putting a garrison into the Citty ? Why hee had spoiled the Cyaneins , of the Etolien Burgeoiship , being a friend to the Etoliens ? Moreouer vpon what colour he detained Escheins , Thebes , Phthie , Pharsalia , and Larrisse ? Hauing spoken this , Alexander held his peace . When as Philip had approached neerer to Land then before , standing vpright in his ship , sayd , that Alexanders Speech was Etolique : and that it was notorious to all the World , that no man ruined those which were his companions in Armes , and yet a Prince according to the occasion of times , is many times forced to do things against his will. The King vsing this Speech : Phenee hauing a bad sight , lookes oftentimes crosse vpon Philip , saying that he told Fables : and that he should eyther vanquish in fighting , or else subscribe and obey the commaundements of the Victors . And although that Philip were discontented , yet hee omitted not his kinde of speech ; but turning to Phenee , a blind man sayd he , would see it . He was in truth apt to Choller , and it was it a manner bred in him , to iest at the good Fortune of other men . Then turning towards Alexander , thou demaundest of me , sayd he , for what reason I haue taken Lysimachia : To the end that thorough your negligence and basenesse , it might not be ruined by the Thrasiens , as then it happened , hauing retired my Souldiers for the present , being there for the defence thereof , and not as thou sayst to take it . In regard of the Cyaneins , I made no Warreagainst them : But when as Prusias assailed them in giuing him succours , I tooke the Citie with him , whereof you haue beene the cause . For when as the other Cities of Greece and my selfe had required you often by Embassies , to abrogate the Law which allowes you to take spoile vpon spoile : You answered that wee must first take Etolia from Etolia , then the sayd Law. And when as Tytus wondred how that could be , the King laboured to make him vnderstand it , saying that the Etoliens had a Custome not onely to assaile those and their Country , with whom they had Warre : But also it is lawfull for them , if their Allies be in Quarrell , to assaile both the one and the other with their Regions , and to hold them , without any common decree . And by this meanes the Etoliens haue neither Lawes of Friendship nor Hatred , being ready to fall vpon those which are in controuersie for any Affaires . Whereon then doe these men ground an accusation against me ? I was a friend to the Etoliens , so was I allied to Prusias , and I attempted against the Cy●neins to succour my Allies . But behold a case of wonderfull discretion , that they which haue made themselues Enemies to the Romans , commaund the Macedonians to depart out of Greece . Without doubt it is a very arrogant Speech . If the Romans speake it , it is tollerable , if the Etoliens , intollerable . But out of what Greece would you haue me depart ? How do you limit it ? Are there not many Etoliens in Greece ? You shall see that the Agraeins , Apodates , and Amphiloqueins are not of Greece , at the least you leaue them to me . And when as Tytus smiled , this sayd he , shall suffice against the Etoliens : And as for that which concernes the Rhodiens and Attalus , we may with more iustice and equity require , that they should rather restore to vs our Prisoners and Vessells , then we to them . We haue not assailed the Rhodiens nor Attalus first , but they vs , it is without contradiction . Yet for thy sake we will restore Perea to the Rhodiens , and to Attalus his shippes and men which are liuing . In regard of the ruine of the Triumph of Victories , and of Venus Temple , we cannot repaire them : And for that which concernes the Trees and Gardens , I will send men to digge the ground , and will giue order that the Trees which are cut may grow againe . And when as Tytus smiled againe at the scoffe of Philip , Philip addressing himselfe to the Acheins , hee put them in minde at the first of the benefits and fauours they had receiued from Antigonus and himselfe . Moreouer he laid open the many Honors which the Acheins had done vnto them . Finally , he hath read the Resolution of their reuolte in following the Romans party . Vpon which occasion hee propounded many things against the preuarication and ingratitude of the Acheins : Yet promising to restore them Argos . In regard of Corinthe hee would conferre with Tytus . After this Speech held to the rest , he sayd to Tytus ▪ that hee was to speake to him and to the Romans , whether he were of opinion that he should abandon the Cities and places which he had Conquered among the Grecians , or else those which he had receiued from his Predecessors . And when as Tytus held his peace , Aristenes was suddainly ready to answere for the Acheins , and Phenee for the Etoliens . But when the houre was past , the Time had closed vp their mouthes . Philip required that hee might haue men giuen him to write downe all that was to do for the peace . For when he was alone , he sayd he had no man with whom conferring , he might yeild a reason of the Actions wherewith they charged him . And although that Tytus heard Philip willingly in his iest , yet being loath to be discouered by others , he gaue him a touch , saying : It is no wonder if thou beest alone Philip , when thou hast slaine all those which gaue thee Councell . The Macedonian vsing a Counterfeite smile , held his peace . Then they all gaue in Writing what they had demanded , appointing another assembly for the day following at Nicea . To which place Titus came with his Company , where all the rest appeared , but Philip came not . And when as the day was farre spent , and that Titus expected his comming no longer , he armed at Sunne setting , accompanied with the same men , saying that he had spent the whole day in vexation and discontent , for the difficulty of the things wherewith they charg'd him , But according to the opinion of others he did it to frustrate by the shortnesse of time , the accusation of the Acheins and Etoliens . He had seene them the day before at his departure ready for their defence , and to complayne of him . Wherefore at his ariuall he intreated the Commander of the Romans to treat of this businesse with him in priuate , to the end that in debating it , they might not fall to any outragious words , but draw it to some end . When he had often intreated this , Titus demanded of the Assistants their opinion what he should doe : and when they all yeelded vnto it , and that he should obserue his words , hee tooke Appius Claudius a Captaine of a thousand , and commanding the rest that retiring a little into the Sea , they should stay there , bidding Philip to come to Land. The King accompanied with Apolodorus and Demosthenes landed , and had a long discourse with Titus . In regard of that which was spoken of eyther side , it is a difficult thing to iudge . Titus then when as Philip was retired , related vnto the rest the things which hee had propounded , namely that he would yeelde vnto the Etoliens , Larissa and Pharsalia , but not Thebes : That to the Rhodiens hee would leaue Perea , but not Iasson nor Bargulies to the Acheins Corinthe , and the City of Argiues : to the Romans that which hee held in Sclauonia with all the prisoners . That he would restore to Attalus the vessels , and all the prisoners that were liuing since the nauall fight . But when as the whole Company disliked of this accord , saying that they must generally decree that he must depart out of all Greece : Otherwise all these articles would be vaine and friuolous . Philip seeing this contention , fearing likewise the future accusations , he intreats Titus to deferre this assembly vntill the next day , for that it is now late , saying that hee would perswade them , or suffer himselfe to be perswaded . And when as Titus had granted this , they resolued to assemble againe at the Port of Tyronye , and so they parted . The day following they all mette at the houre appoynted . Philip hauing made a short speech , requires them all , especially Titus , that they would not breake of the treaty of peace : for that there were many things which did conduct to the conclusion of an accord , vnlesse the fault were in them , that the composition was not made . Otherwise they must send Embassadours to the Senate to order their differences , to the which he would obey , and doe all they should command him . These things thus propounded by Philip , the others said that they must doe that which concerned the warre , and not trust to his demands : But the Roman Commander said , that hee was not ignorant that Philip would not doe any thing that was propounded vnto him : and yet their cause was nothing impaired , in yeelding him this fauour which hee demanded . For there could nothing be spoken there that could be confirmed without the Roman Senate : and that moreouer the approaching time would be very commodious to make tryall of their aduice . For as the Armies are vnprofitable in regard of the Winter , there could be no inconuenience , if in the meane time they referr'd themselues vnto the Senate , but a great commodity vnto them all . When they were of this opinion seeing Titus to concurre , that the present differences should be transferrd'd to the Senate , they resolued to suffer Philip to send an Embassie to Rome , and in like manner all in particular to make their causes knowne vnto the Senate , and to accuse Philip. When this resolution of the Assembly had succeeded according to the humour and aduice of Titus conceiued in the beginning , he presently pursued those things which were requisite for the Enterprize , hauing giuen order for his affaires . Finally , hee deales no more with Philip , but assignes him two Moneths onely , in the which hee should send an Embassie to Rome , and should retire his Garrisons for Phocis and Locre . Hee giues him likewise charge , that hee should not make Warre against any of the Roman Allies , and should giue order that in the meane time the Macedonians should doe them no outrage . And when he had dealt with Philip vpon these Articles by Writing , he brought the rest of the things propounded to an end of himselfe . Hee suddainly sends Aminandre to Rome , knowing his sufficiency in affaires , and to purchase Friends easily wheresoeuer hee came : and that he would procure some good conceite and hope , in regard of the name of Royalty . After whom hee sends for Embassadours , Quintus Fabius , his Nephew in respect of his Wiues Sister , and Quintus Fului●s , and with them Appius Claudius whom they call Nero. The Etoliens sent Alexander Issien , Democrates a Calydonien , Dicearchus a Trichonien , Polymarchus an Arsinoen , Lamin an Ambracio●e , and Nicomachus an Acarnanien : and of those which were Fugitiues from Thurion , and dwelt at Ambracia , Theodotes , Pherea a Fugitiue of Thessaly , and then remaining at Strate . The Acheins sent Xenophon an Egien : King Attalus , Alexander alone : The people of Athens Ciphesodorus . All which come to Rome to the Senate , to deliuer vnto their iudgements the things which they had resolued that Yeare , before that the two Consuls ( at the request of the others ) were sent into Gallacia against Philip. When as Titus Friends conceiued that the two Consuls should remaine in Italy for feare of the Ganles , they enter all into the Senate , and accuse Philip roughly , deliuering the same which they had formerly obiected vnto the King : Yet they laboured carefully to possesse the Senate with an opinion , that they could not hope for any liberty , if Calchis , Corinthe , and the Demetriades con●nued in the hand of the Macedonians . They sayd , that Philip had vsed that speech , and had assured that the said places were the Bonds and shackles of Greece : the which he might well say with reason and truth . For they could not sayle safely from M●rea to Corinthe , there being a royall Garrison : neither durst the Locrines , Beocians , and Phoco●ses doe it , whilst that Philip holds Calchis and the rest of Negrepont : Neither likewise the Thessalians and Magnetians could not sayle freely , Philip and the Macedonians holding the Demetriade . Wherefore in that which Philip hath said , that hee would leaue the other places , it is a fancy and a shift to escape the present time : and when opportunity should serue , hee would easily subdue the Grecians , so as hee held the said places . For this cause they intreated the Senate , that Philip might leaue those places ; or else continue in his Enterprize , and fight valiantly : And that the greatest part of the Warre was already decided , the Macedonians hauing lost two Battailes , and the greatest part of their forces at Land being consumed . These Speeches ended , they intreated them with all affection not to suffer the Grecians to bee frustrated of the hope of their liberty , nor themselues depriued of an honourable Title . The Embassadors of Greece hauing debated these things or the like : those of Philip had prepared a Mountaine of words , but they were suddainly reiected . For when as they were demanded if they would leaue Calchis , Coriuth , and the Demetriades , they denyed that they had any thing in charge . Wherefore being check't , by this meanes they ended their Speech . The Senate sends the two Consuls into Galacia , and declares the Warre against Philip to be iust , giuing charge to Titus to attend the Grecians affaires . When as the newes came into Greece , all things succeded to Titus according to his desire . For besides that Fortune fauoured him , what soeuer hee vndertooke hee brought to an end by his prouidence and care . Hee was in truth ( if there were any among the Romans ) a witty and ingenuous man. Hee not onely vndertooke ordinary affaires , but those that were secret , and with such Dexterity and Courage , as hee surpast all others , although hee were yet but young : for hee scarce past the Age of Thirty yeares . He was the first which past into Greece with an Army . A certaine Parcell . MAn-kind which seemes to bee the most cunning and malicious of all the Creatures , hath greater meanes to be more vicious . The others seruing their corporall Desires , are onely deceiued by them . But Mankind sinnes no lesse by a desire of glory through negligence and inconsideration then by Nature . More of Titus and the Grecians Actions . ANd when as Titus could not learne where the Enemies Campe was seated , and being assured that they were come through Thessaly . he commands them all to cut stakes , and to carry them with them , to the end they may bee ready at necessity . This without doubt seemes ( according to the custome of the Grecians ) impossible , being easie to the Romans . The Grecians in truth are no good Commanders of their Bodies in Marching , and doe hardly endure toile . But the Romans hauing their Targets hanging at their backes in a Belt of Leather , and carrying their Head-peeces in their hands , beare the stakes . There was a great difference betwixt them . The Grecians held a stake that had many branches at the foote very commodious . But the Romans vse stakes with two , or three , or foure branches at the most , so as they are easie to carry , for a man carries two or three Faggots together . There is also this difference : For the Grecians stake planted before the Campe , may be easily pull'd vp . When that onely which is strong , is fixed in the ground , and hath many and great branches , if two or three of them shew themselues , and draw the stake vnto them , it is easily pull'd vp . And whereas this happens , there is a breach easily made , by reason of the greatnesse , and then the ioyning of them is vndone by the shortnesse and mutuall height of this kinde of Pallisado The Romans doe otherwise . They plant themright vp , and interlace them in such sort , as it is not easie for any one to discerne or know from which the of the stakes stucke in the ground , the shootes take their growth , nor from what stockes the branches come . Finally , it is not possible for him that seekes to pull them vp , to put to his hand , for that they are very thicke and intermixt together : And if they bee carefully planted , he that shall lay hold on them , shall not be able to pull them vp easily , for thatall their ioynts take their force from the Earth : Secondly , hee shall bee forced to transport many shootes together , which shall lay hold of one branch , in regard of their mutuall interla●ing : Neither is it likely that two or three will seaze vpon one stake . Yet if it happens that some one pulls vp one or two , yet the space cannot be discouered . Wherefore there is a great difference , for that this kinde of stakes is easie to finde , and easie to carry , and the vse is more safe and firme . So as it is apparent , that if the Ramans haue not any thing touching the mannaging of the War which is worthy of imitation , yet this kind of stakes ( at the least in my iudgement ) deserues it . When as Titus had prepared all things ready to serue him at neede , he marcheth a slow pace with his whole Army . And when he came within fifty Furlongs of the City of Pherees , hee camped there . The day following at the breake of day , hee sent forth Spies , to seeke if they could by any meanes discouer where the Enemies were , and what they did . But when as Philip had receiued aduertisement , that the Romans were at that time Camped neare vnto Thebes , raising his Campe from Larissa , hee prepares his way towards Pherees with his whole Army . When he was within thirty Furlongs , planting his Campe there , hee commanded them to haue a care of their Victuals . At the breake of Day awaking his Army , hee sent forth those that were appoynted for Scouts , giuing them charge to gaine the Hills aboue Pherees : Then at the Sunne-rising hee parts with all his forces . It happened soone after , that the Scouts of both Armies met on the top of the Mountaines . Knowing one another in the Darke , they stayed a little distance off : and aduertised their Commanders of that which had happened . And when they required Directions what they should doe , they were called backe . The day following either of them sent forth Horse-men , and about three hundred Souldiers to discouer : with whom Titus sent two Bands of Etoliens for their experience of the places : The which assailing one another neare vnto Pherees and Larissa , they fought valiantly . But when the Etoliens of Epoleme fought with great courage , being also called the Italiques , it happened that the Macedonians were prest . But after they had skirmished some time , they retired to their Campes . And when as the day following the Plaine was displeasing to either of them , for that it was full of Trees , Hedges , and Gardens , they raise their Campes . Philip tooke his way towards Scotusse , making haste , to the end hee might draw Victuals from the City , and lodge his Army with more aduantage . Titus coniecturing what would happen , parts with his Army at the same instant , making haste to spoile the Scotussiens Corne before the comming of Philip. But for that in the marching of the two Armies , there was a great interposition of high Hills and Mountaines , the Romans nor the Macedonians could not discouer one another in the direction of their way . Wherefore that dayes iourney being ended , Titus came vnto Eretria , and Philip to the Riuer of Onchiste , and presently planted their Campes there vnknowne to one another . And when as the day following they had marched on , Philip stayes at Melambie of the Seotusseins , and Titus about the Thetidie of Pharsalia : where they were againe vnknowne one to another . And as there fell a Raine and the yearely Thunder , it happened that the day following in the Morning there arise a great fogge , the which falling they could not see what was before their feete . Yet Philip making haste to dispatch that which was offred , Campt wandring with his Army : But being hindred by the troublesomenesse and difficulty of the way in regard of the fogge , he aduanced little , and pallisadoed his Campe. Finally , he sent Phedria , and giues him charge to gaine the tops of the Hills interposed . Titus likewise being Camped about Thetidie , and being doubtfull where the Enemies were , he made choice of tenne Bands , and about a thousand of the most valiant , sending them before to search diligently , and to enter the Countrey : who marching to the tops of the Hill , fell by indiscretion into an Ambush of the Enemies , by reason of the darkenesse of the day . Eyther of them at the first were somewhat troubled , but soone after they charge one another . They likewise send to informe their Commanders of this accident . But when as the Romans in this Charge were prest , and in danger by the Ambush of the Macedonians , they sent vnto their Campe for Succours . Titus commanding the Etoliens , sends those which were vnder the charge of Archidamus , and of the Eupolemus , and two Tribunes with fiue hundred Horse , and two thousand Foote . At whose comming they which in the beginning did but skirmish , resuming courage , presently put on another kind of Combate . The Romans relying vpon their Succours , double their forces for the fight . And although the Macedonians defended themselues brauely , yet they sent vnto the King , being prest and annoyed by their Armes , and for their refuge recouered the tops of the Mountaines . And when as Philip had no hope but that they should be able that day to giue Battaile with all their Forces for the fore-sayd Causes , hee had sent many of his men to forrage . But when he was aduertised of that which happened by those which hee had sent , and that the mist was past , hee sent Heraclides the Gyrtonien , Chiefe of the Thessalian Horse , and Leon Commander of the Macedonian Cauallery . Hee likewise sent Athenagórus with all the Mercenaries exept the Thracians . Who being come to the Ambush , and the Macedonians much re-inforced , they made head against the Enemy , and repuls'd the Romans from the Hills . The Dexterity of the Etolien Horse did much hinder the Enemies from turning head . They fought in truth with great courage and confidence . The Etoliens in regard of the Foote-men , are faint both in their Armes and Ordonance for a Combat in Field : But their Horse-men are excellent aboue all the other Grecians in particular and separated Combats . Wherefore it happened , that for that they had stayed the violence and fury of the Enemy , they could not so soone recouer the Plaine , but stayed for a time in Battaile . But when as Titus saw not onely the most valiant and his Horse-men retire but also his whole Troupes to bee dismayed , hee drawes his whole Army to Field , and puts them in order vpon the Hills . At the same instant they which were in Guard , ran hastily one after another to Philip , crying out vnto him , Sir , the Enemies flye , lose not this occasion : The Barbarians seeke vs not : This day is yours , imbrace the time , and by this meanes they ●n●ire and stirre vp Philip to Battaile , although the scituation of the place did not content and please him . For the sayd Hills ( which they call Dogs-head ) are rough , difficult of all sides , and high . Wherefore when as Philip had formerly fore-seene the vnequalnesse of the places , hee had not in the beginning made any preparation vnto Battaile : But beeing then prouoked by the great confidence of the aduertisements , hee drawes his Army with all speede out of the Fort. In regard of Titus , hee orders his Troupes and Bands for the Battaile , and followes them close which began the Skirmish , making remonstrances vnto the Battalions as hee turned . His Speech was short , plaine , and intelligible to the Hearers . Propounding then the cause , hee sayd vnto his Souldiers : Are not these O Companions , the same Macedonians , who formerly holding in Macedony the top of the Mountaines towards Heordia , you haue forced with Sulpicius , and chased from thence with the defeate of the greatest part of them ? Are not these the same Macedonians , who being seazed vpon the difficult places of Epirus , and leauing no hope of approach , you haue chased by your prowesse , and forced to flye into Macedony , abandoning their Armes ? What reason is there then that you should feare the same men , with whom you are to enter into an equall Combate ? To what end doe we propound vnto you precedent actions to consider on , but that in regard of them you should fight more confidently ? Wherefore Companions attend the Battaile with resolution , giuing courage one to another . I hold for certaine , that with the good pleasure of the Gods , the end of this Battaile will soone bee the conclusion of the precedent . When Titus had vsed these Speeches , hee commands the right Wing of his Army not to budge , setting the Elephants before them : And assailes the Enemy with great courage with the left Wing , being accompanied by the most valiant . They which among the Romans had began the Fight , shewing their courage , prest the Enemies , hauing beene relieued by some Troupes of Foot-men . And when as at the same time Philip saw that the greatest part of his Army was in order of Battaile before the Pallisadoe , hee marcheth , taking the Targetteers and the Battalion of the right Wing , and ascends the Hills with speede : giuing charge to Nicanor ( whom hee called Elephant ) to command the rest of the Army to follow close . As soone as the first had recouered the top , hee defends the Battalion , setting the Targets before , and seazed vpon the higher Countrey . And when as the Macedonians prest the Romans much , vpon the two flankes of the Hills , he discouered the tops to bee abandoned . As he fortified the right Wing of his Army , it happened that the Souldiers were much annoyed by the Enemy . For when they they which were best armed , were ioyned vnto the most valiant of the Romans , and succoured them in this fight , they prest the Enemies much and flew many . As the King was there in the beginning , and saw the Combat of the valiant men not to be farre from the Campe , hee reioyced : againe , when hee saw them decline , and to haue neede of Succours , hee was forced to send them , and at that instant to hazard a Battaile , although that many of the Troupes of his Army were yet vpon the way , and approached to the Hills . And in taking the Souldiers hee rankes them all , as well on foote as Horsebacke on the right Wing , commanding the beares of Burthe●s and the Battalions , to double the Front of their Rankes , and to stand close vpon the right hand . This being done , when as the Enemies ioyned with them , hee commanded the Battalion that bending downe their Iauelings they should match in order , and mingle with the strongest . At the same instant , when as Titus had retired those which had bagunne the Fight , to the spaces which were betwixt the Ensignes , he chargeth the Enemy . The Combat beginning on eyther side with great fury and clamour , all crying together , yet those which were without the fight crying vnto the rest , the Battaile was made very horrible and cruell , and it shewed the force of the Combat , Philips right Wing carryed it selfe valiantly in this Battaile : charging the Enemy from aboue , hauing an aduantage in their order : which finally for the present fight was much more commodions , in regard of the diuersity and seuerall sorts of Armes . In regard of the rest of the Army , some were ioyned vnto the Enemy fighting a farre off , others shewed themselues vpon the left hand hauing gotten the toppes of the Hils . When as Tytus saw and did well perceiue that his men could not indure the force of the Enemies battallion , and those of the right wing to be repuls'd , and some seaine , and others to retire by degrees , and that all his hope of safety consisted in the right Wing , hee goes speedily vnto them , and considers the Enemies order . When hee saw some succeed in their places which had fought , and others to descend from the Hils , and some to stay vpon the tops , he marcheth against the Enemy with his Ensignes , putting the Elephants before . And when as the Macedonians had no ●duertisement by Trumpets and Clarons , and that they could not make it good , nor receiue any true order of a battallion , aswell for the difficulty of the place , as for that the Combattants had the forme of goers , and not of an order of Battaile , and that there was no further meanes to fight single , or hand to hand with the Romans : Being also terrified and much iniured with the Elephants , and likewise separated one from another , they marcht presently away . Wherefore many Romans pursued them continually and slew them . One of the Captaines Milleneirs being of this Troupe , hauing but twenty Ensignes , considering at the very instant what was to be done , did great seruice for the obtaining of an absolute Victory . For when he saw those that accompanied Philip , assailed the others often , and grieuously to annoy the left Wing , hee turnes to them that were in distresse , leauing those which vanquished on the right Wing , and charged the Macedonians in the Reare . When as they of the Battallion could not make resistance , fighting man to man , this other was at their backes , killing those they incountred , there beeing no man that could succour them , so as in the end they were forced to turne head , and to abandon their Armes . Although that Philip ( as wee haue sayd in the beginning ) had a great hope in the Victory , making a coniecture in his owne conceite , yet seeing the Macedonians to abandon and leaue their Armes suddainly , and the Enemies to charge in the Reare , hee parts speedily from the Battaile with some Horse and Foote to consider fully of the Combate . When as he imagined that the Romans by their pursuite would approach to the right Wing on the tops of the Hills , hee seekes to draw together as many Thaesiens and Mac●donians as possibly hee could . When as Tytus pursued the Chase , and had discouered the left Wing of the Macedonians to ass●ile the toppes of the Hills , hee stayed : For that the Enemies held their Iauelings right vp : The which the Macedonians are accustomed to do when they yeild , or retire from the Enemy . When hee had knowne the cause of this accident , hee restraines his men , being willing to pardon those that were amazed with feare . But whilst that Tytus considered of these things , some of the fore most Charge them from aboue and kill many : few escaped abandoning their Armes . This Battaile being thus ended of all sides , and the Romans hauing the victory , Philip retires towards Tempe , and comming the first day to the Tower of Alexander , hee past the Night there . The day following passing to Gonnes , hee entred Tempe , staying there for those which should escape in the flight . When as the Romans had pursued the Chase for a time , some strip the dead , others draw the Prisoners together , and a great part goe to force the Enemies Campe. There they finde the Etoliens , who had forced it before for spoile , and imagining that they were frustrated of a booty which was due and did belong vnto them , they beganne to accuse the Etoliens before the Generall , and to complaine , that hee had imposed the danger and the burthen of the Battaile vpon them , giuing the profite and benefit vnto others : yet being returned vnto their Campe , they were somewhat pacified . The day following they assemble and gather together the Prisoners , and the rest of the spoile and booty , and from thence they tooke their course towards Larissa . There dyed in this battaile about seauen hundred Romans , and neer● vpon eight thousand Macedonians ; the Prisoners were not lesse then fiue Thousand . Besides many that escaped by flight . Thus ended this Battaile giuen betwixt Philip and the Romans in Thessaly at the Dogshead . Of the difference of the Roman and Macedonian Armes . I Had promised in the sixt Booke , to make a Comparison of the Roman and Macedonian Armes , and of the ordring of their Battailes , and wherein they differ eyther worse or better : Now I will indeauour to performe my promise . As in former times the Macedonian Armies haue giuen good proofes of their Valour , hauing Vanquished the Asiatiques and Grecians , and that the Romans haue surmounted the Affricans as much , as all the Westerne Nations of Europe , and that in our time the conferrence of these Armies and men is to be made , not for once but for many times , it will be commodious and profitable to seeke out their difference , and for what reason the Romans vanquish , hauing alwayes the vpper hand in Martiall Combats : To the end that acknowledging it from Fortune , wee should with reason call them happy Victors , as the ignorant vsually do : But knowing the true cause , wee should commend and holde these Captaines for miracnlous . In regard of the Battailes giuen betwixt Hannibal and the Romans , and their losse , it is not needfull to vse any long Discourse . The Romans without doubt did not suffer those losses , for want of Armes , and the order of their Battailes , but in regard of the good direction and pollicy of Hannibal . We declared this when we related the Battailes themselues . The end of the Warre confirmes our opinion . For when as the Romans had found a Commaunder like vnto Hannibal , they suddainely were Victors . So doth this , that when as Hannibal had Vanquished the Romans first , he furnished the common Souldiers better with the Roman Armes , reiecting their owne : Hauing vsurped them in the beginning , he afterwards made continuall vse of them . Pyrrhus in like manner did not onely vse the Italians Armes , but also their ordering of Armies , when as by change he sets in the head of the Romans an Ensigne and Band of the Battallion . Yet hee could not ouer-come nor vanquish by this meanes , the end of the Combate beeing alwaies doubt to the one and the other . It shal be therefore necessary and conuenient to Trea●e thereof first , to the end that nothing may seeme any way contrary vnto our opinion : but I will beginne our conferrence . It is an cafie thing to know by many instructions , that if a Battalion obserues its proper order and forces , so nothing can annoy it , nor withstand it , for as an armed man hath three foote in his posture in a close Combate , and that the length of his Pike from one end to the other is of foure and twenty foote , and at the least of one and twenty : And that for the space of his hands with the end which remaines for to shake it , they abate sixe foote during the Combate , it is apparent that a Pike shall haue fifteene foote in length , besides the body of euery man that is armed , when with both hands hee presents it and chargeth the Enemy . Whereby it commonly happens that the other Pikes passe three foote before the second , third , and fourth rancke of the precedent : The others before the fifth , if the Battallions be fitly ioyned and close , according vnto the order of those which are in the Reare and vpon the Flanckes : As Homer teacheth when hee sayth , the Target assures the Target , the Head-peece the Head-peece , and the Man the Man : The Head-peeces adorned with Horses haire , touch one another with their braue Crests : tending , that they should be ioyned together and close . As these things are spoken with good reason and trueth , it is apparently necessary , that the Pikes should be charged , according to those that go before , passing betwixt them the length of ten foot and a halfe . By this meanes they may visibly know of what force the preparation and order of a Battallion is , hauing the length of sixteene Ranckes : Whereof they which exceed the fifth cannot fight with their P●kes . For this cause they cannot fight hand to hand , nor man to man : but they support them at their backes vntill they take breath , to the end that the first ranke may hold a firme order , repulsing all manner of force with their Pikes , which ( passing the first ) might charge vpon the reare . For in marching after this ●manner , they presse the fore-most with the weight of their bodies , to make a more violent charge . For it is impossible for the fore-most to turne backe . This being the order of a Macedonian Battalion , aswell in particular as in generall , wee must by way of comparison speake of the properties and differences of the Roman Armes , and of their ordering of a Battaile . The Romans haue three foote space with their Armes . The which in fighting they mooue from man to man , for that euery man couers his body with his Target , the which they also vse when any occasion of Combate is offered . They commonly fight with the Sword by transport and apart : Wherefore it is manifest that these men haue betwixt them , a Retreate and space of three foote at the least , betwixt him that goes before , and the other which followes to fight more at ease , whereby it happens that a Roman standing still , contaynes the space of two Macedonian Souldiers , beeing in the first Ranke : So as he must offer himselfe and fight against ten Pikes : All which one cannot cut if hee would , holding them in his hands : Neyther can the following Forces any way assist the first Ranke , neyther to assaile nor to mannage their Armes . So as wee may easily coniecture , that it is impossible for any man liuing , to sustaine and defend the violence of a Macedonian Battallion in Front , if ( as wee haue formerly sayd ) it retaynes its propriety and force , for what cause then doe the Romans Vanquish ? Whence comes it that Macedonian Battallions , are frustrated of their Hope of Victory ? It is for that the Roman Ordonance , hath in Battaile infinite places and times commodious for the Combate , and the Macedonians haue onely place and time , when it may bee seruiceable and commodious . And therefore if vpon some necessity the Aduersaries ●all suddainly vpon the Macedonian Battallions , when they are to giue Battaile , it is likely that they which make vse of it , would be alwayes the Masters . But if they can diuert or turne it , ( which is an easie thing ) of what amazement and great terrour will this Ordonance be ? Moreouer it is very playne and manifest that a Macedonian Battallion hath neede of Plaines and Euen ground without any let or incumbance , as Ditches , Springs , Vallies , Hills , and Water-courses : for all these things may disturbe , breake , and make frustrate their desire and intention . It is ( as a man may say ) in manner impossible , to finde a Countrey of twenty Furlongs ( I speake of no more ) where none of the afore-mentioned things are found . It is without any question or doubt a rare thing , and which no reasonable man will deny . Yet I will allow there are some found . If the Enemies do not direct and guide themselues thether , but passing on ruine the Townes , Villages , Cities , and whole Regions of their Friends and Allies , what profite then will grow by this kinde of Ordonance ? If it stayes in places of aduantage , it cannot giue succours to its friends , nor preserue it selfe . For Victuals , Munition , and succours , may bee very easily intercepted by an Enemy , if without any opposition hee be master of the field . If likewise in leauing places of aduantage , a Macedonian Battalion seekes to execute some enterprize , hee is in danger of the Enemy . For although that some one goes to field , and doth not at one time offer his Army to the fury of the Macedonian Battalion , diuerting himselfe for a time during the fight , wee may easily coniecture by that which the Romans doe at this day , what will happen . The coniecture of that which wee say , must not bee taken from the effect . They doe not present their Battalion in such an indifferent place , as they must suddenly fight with all their forces in front . One part fights the other stirres not . Moreouer if at any time the Macedonians presse their Enemies eagerly , and are afterward repuls'd by them , the proper order of the Battalion is broken . For they leaue the rest of the Army , whether they pursue those that are retired , or flye from those which charge them . The which being done , they leaue vnto the Enemy the place which they had held , not to charge in front , but to serue them vpon the flancke or in the reare , to succour those of the Battalion . Why it is not probable , that it should bee easie for a Roman Battalion , to obserue time and aduantage , and not for a Macedonian , seeing the differences are great , according to the truth of the said things . Moreouer it is necessary for those which make vse of the Macedonian Ordonance , to passe through all sorts of Countries , and to plant their Campe , and finally to seaze vpon commodious places and to besieged and indure sieges , and to present himselfe against the Enemy . All these things are requirest in warre : Sometimes also the generall moments which are great , serue much for the victory : all which are not easie for a Macedonian Ordonance , yea sometimes they are vnprofitable , for that the souldier can neyther serue in rancke nor man to man : Whereas the Roman is fit and profitable for these things . For euery Roman comming to fight with his Armes , is actiue for all times and places and for all charges : and hath generally one Ordonance , whither he be to fight in Troupe with the whole Army , or particularly Ensigne , to Ensigne or Man to Man. Wherefore as the commodity is most excellent , so many times the end and conclusion of the Battaile is more prosperous and successefull vnto the Romans , then to others . I haue therefore thought it necessary and conuenient to vse a long Discourse concerning these things , for that there are many Grecians at this day which hold it incredible , that the Macedonians should be vanquished and ouercome , being ignorant of the cause and meanes , whereby a Macedonian Ordonance is vanquished by the Roman Armes . When as Philip had vsed all possible meanes hee could in this Battaile , and yet was preuented of the Victory , hee foorth-with made great hast ( passing by Tempe ) to recouer Macedony , beeing accompanied with all those which had escaped from the Battaile . Hee presently sent vnto Laressa the second Night after the Battaile , one of the Archers of his Guard , giuing him charge to teare and burne the Royall Letters , doing therein an Act worthy of a King , who in his aduerse Fortune had not forgotten that which was to bee done . He knew and did well perceiue that if the Romans were once seazed on his Commentaries , there might be many occasions offered vnto his Enemies against him and his Friends . It may bee it happened and fell out to him as to others , who not able to containe their power moderately in prosperous things , yet haue borne and suffered many Crosses and Disasters with patience : The which happened vnto Philip , as wil be apparent by the following Discourse . So as ayming at that which was conuenient , wee haue plainly shewed and declared his Attempts tending to reason , and againe his change to worse , and when , how , and wherefore these things were done , hauing plainely set foorth and exprest his Actions : Wee must by the same meanes declare his Repentance and dilligence , whereby beeing changed thorough his aduerse Fortune , hee carried and behaued himselfe at that time like a wise and discreete man. Finally , Tytus hauing giuen good order after the Battaile , for those things which concerned the Prisoners and spoile , he went to Larissa . A Parcell of an imperfect sence . TO define folly we cannot , for that they are desirous of the same meanes . This kind of remisnesse and dulnesse , is often 〈◊〉 in many . Neither is it to be wondred at , if it hath place among others : But among those in whom this Spring of malice is found , there is another cause , for the which that wise saying of Epicharmes doth not agree : Watch and remember that thou must distrust . This is the bond of hearts . Of a certaine Accord betwixt Antiochus and the Romans . AT the same time came from the Vargyles Publius Lentulu● , with ten Legats : and from Thasse Lucius Terentius and Publius Villius . When their comming was suddainly declared vnto the King , they assembled all within few daies at Lysimachia . After whom followed Hegissi●nactes , and Lisias sent at that time to Titus . Finally , the conference in priuate betwixt the King and the Romans was gracious and courteous . But when the assembly met for affaires , they imbraced another disposition . Lucius Cornelius required that Antiochus should leaue all the Cities , the which being subiect to Ptolomy , hee had taken in Asia . In regard of those which were subiect to Philip , hee contested much to haue him leaue them . For it was a mockery , that Antiochus comming he should reape the fruites of the Warre which the Romans had made against Philip : He likewise aduised him not to meddle with the free Cities . He also sayd , that it seemed strange , that without reason he had past into Europe with an Army as well by Sea as Land : That no man could conceiue it to be to any other end , then to make Warre against the Romans . These things being propounded by the Romans , they held their peace . The King in answere said , that he wondred for what cause they debated with him for the Cities of Asia , and that it was more fitting for any other then for the Romans . Finally , hee intreated them not to vsurpe , nor to deale with the affaires of Asia : And that for his part hee would not meddle with any thing that was in Italy . In regard of Europe , he had entred with his Armies to recouer the Cities of Cherronese and Thrace : For that the command of all those places belonged to him : this gouernment in the beginning being due to Lysimachus : But when as Seleucus made Warre against him , and had ouerthrowne him in Battaile , all the Kingdome of Lysimachus became subiect to Seleucus by force . After the time of his predecessors , Ptolomy was the first who violently the sayd places , vsurped them : The like did Philip. And that for his part he recouered them , accommodating himselfe to his owne times , and not to those of Philip. And as for the Lysimachians , ruined without reason by the Thracians he reduced them to himselfe , no way wronging the Romans , and restored them to their Countrey : The which he did to shew this mercy to the affaires of Seleucus , and not to make Warre against the Romans . In regard of the Cities of Asia , they ought not to enioy liberty by the commandment of the Romans , but of grace . And for that which concerned Ptolomy , that with all his heart hee gaue him thankes : and that he vnderstood that hee had not onely concluded Friendship with him , but made a League . When as Lucius was of opinion that the Lampsaceneins , and Smy●niens , should be called , and audience giuen them , it was done accordingly . There Parmenio and ●ythodorus presented themselues for the Lampsaceneins , and Cerane for the Smyrnien . When as these men debated freely , the King being incensed to yeeld an accompt of their debate before the Romans , interrupting the Speech of Parme●io , cease sayth hee , to plead so much , I am not well pleased to dispute with my Enemies before the Romans , but rather before the Rhodiens , and then by this meanes they brake off the Assembly without any mutuall affection . Another Parcell . MAny men desire actions of courage and prowesse , but the experience is rare . Scope in truth and C●comenes haue had great occasions for Combats and hardy Enterprizes . For as Scope was formerly taken , hee had resolued in the same hope with his Seruants and Friends , but hee could not saue himselfe . Finally , his iust death ( hauing led a wretched life ) hath giuen testimony of his great weaknesse . And although that Scope was aided and assisted with great Forces , hauing the gouernment of the King in his nonage , and was of his Councell , yet he was soone ruined . For when as Aristomenes knew that hee had assembled his Friends in his house , holding a Councell with them , he sent vnto him by his Guards to come vnto the assembly . But hee was so transported in his iudgement , as hee did not that which hee ought to haue done , neyther could hee ( being called ) be obedient vnto the King : which was the greatest folly in the World : vntill that Aristomenes knowing his basenesse , lodg'd Souldiers and Elephants neare his House , and sent Ptolomy the Son of Eumenes with the Young men , to bring him with faire words , if he would come willingly ; if not , to vse force . When as Ptolomy was entred into his house , and signifying vnto him that the King demanded Scope , he did not at the first obserue his wo●ds : But casting his lookes vpon Ptolomy , he was long in that estate , as it were threatning him , and wondring at his presumption . But when as Ptolomy approacht with assurance , and layd hold of his Cloake , then he required helpe of the Assistants . Being in this estate , and a great company of the young men comming about him , being also aduertised , that his house was enuironed with Souldiers , hee followed him obeying the times , being accompanied by his Friends . When as hee was come to the Assembly and Councell , the King charged him a little : Then Policrates newly arriued from Cypres : and in the end Aristomenes . The accusation was according to that which had beene spoken : but they added moreouer , that he had drawne his Friends together to consult , and that being called by the King , he would not obey . For which things all they which were in the Assembly , not onely condemned him , but likewise the forreine Embassadors there assisting . But when as Aristomenes came to accuse him , he tooke many notable persons , not onely of Greece , but also of the Etolien Embassadors , who were there for the accord : Among the which was Dorimachus , the Sonne of Nicostrates . And when as these men had spoken , Scope laboured to alledge some excuses : But when as no man giue eare vnto him for the foulenesse of his Crimes , hee was suddainly carryed to Prison with his Friends . The Night following , Aristomenes caused him to dye of poyson with all his Friends and Kinsfolkes . In regard of Dicearchus , hee put him to death , hauing suffred great Torments : hauing endured fit punishments for all the Grecians . This was that Dicearchus whom Philip ( presuming to breake the accords with the Ilands of Cyclades , and the Cities of Hellespont , had made him Commander of all his Army at Sea , and superintendant of the sayd businesse . And when he was sent to a manifest execration , hee did not hold it an vnreasonable and wicked act , thinking he should be able to terrifie both Men and Gods by his rage . Making haste to recouer the ships , hee set vp two Altars , the one to cruelty , and the other to iniquity : Vpon the which he sacrificed and prayed as vnto the Gods. Wherefore it seemes hee was punished by a iust Death , as well in the presence of Gods as Men. For as he led a life of a strange Nature , so he ended by a strange Death . Finally , when as the other Etoliens were desirous to retire home , the King suffred them to goe with all their Goods . Scope in his life time had a wonderfull desire of riches . Hee exceeded all other in auarice . And after his death his houses were found abounding with Gold and rich moueables . Whereas he had for assistant the ingratitude and drunkennesse of Charimorthe , he had wholy corrupted the Realme . When as the Priuy Councell had taken order for the Etoliens affaires , they all inclined to giue power to the King to command : Not in regard of the maturity of his age , but for that they thought thereby , that the estate of the Crowne would further the affaires : and that if the King tooke vpon him a free power of the Realme , it would be a beginning and aduancement to the better . Making then a stately preparation , they put it in execution with royall Magnificence . Policrates seemed to haue assisted them much in this Enterprize . For as this man was deare vnto his Father , being yet young , there was not a better Courtier in all the whole Court , neither for that which concern'd his fidelity , nor the affaires , nor yet i● more fauour with the King. When as Cypres with the reuenewes were deliuered vnto him vpon his faith and trust , in that dangerous time subiect to many hazards , he not only kept this Iland for the Infant , but also gathered together great store of Treasure , the which he then brought vnto the King , deliuering the gouernment of Cypres to Ptolomy the Megalopolitaine . And when vpon this occasion , he had purchased a great power for the future , in time he strayed and fell into a rash and wicked course of life . Ptolomy Agesandre by the force of his Age fell into the like infamy . Wherefore when opportunity shall serue , it shall bee no great trouble to declare what great ignominy and reproach followed their gouernments . To God onely be all Honour and Glory . The Contents of the chiefest matters contayned in this History . AN alliance made by Hieron with Leptine . fol. 6 Accord betwixt Hieron and the Romans , and what it containes . 10 Agregas besieged by the Romans . 11 Agregas spoiled by the Romans . 13 A defeate of Hannibals ships for want of a good wind . 15 An Engine inuented by the Romans , called the Rauen. ib. A defeate of 4000. allied to the Romans by Amilcar . 16 Army of 140000. Romans , and more Carthaginians . 18 A remonstrance made by the Carthaginian Captaines , vnto the Souldiers of their Army . 18 Amilcar vanquished . 20 A victory of the Romans against the Carthaginians . ibid. Aspis taken by the Romans . ibid. Asdrubal , Bostar , and Amilcar , Commanders of the Carthaginian army . 21 A remonstance of Polybius : 24 Aspis besieged by the Carthaginians . 25 A great number of the Roman ships perished by a Tempest . 26 Asdruball sent into Sicily by the Carthaginians . 27 A new army at Sea , prepared by the Romans . 28 A defeat of Carthaginians by the Romans . Army at Sea prepared by the Romans . 29 A conspiracy of mercinary Souldiers seruing vnder the Carthaginians . 30 Alexon . ibid. A sally of the Carthaginians vpon the ●●omans Engines of battery . 34 An enterprize of the Romans vpon Tri●anum . 35 A Combate at Sea betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 36 Appius Claudius deposed from the Consullship , and afterwards condemned to dye . 37 Amilcar spoiles the Coasts of Italy 39 Amilcar . ibid. A good comparison . 40 Army at Sea prepared by the Carthaginians . 41 A victory of the Romans , against the Carthaginians . 42 Amilcar Father vnto Hannibal . 43 Amilcar . 50 A mutiny of mercinary and oiher common Souldiers in Sardinia , and Bostare slaine . 52 A great inhumanity and wickednesse committed . 54 A cruell resolution . ibid. A defeate of the Carthaginians by Matho . 57 Assignation of a battaile . 58 Asdrubal chosen and made Generall of the army . 60 Agron King of Sclauonia . ibid. A defeat of Etoliens by the Slauonians . 61 A reprehension of the Epirots . 62 A bold answer of an Embassador . 64 A Victory of the Slauonians against the Acheins . 65 Apotonia yeilded to the Romans . 65 Accord made with Tuto . 6● A treaty made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 67 A discription of Italy . 67 A price had to be credited . 68 A defeate and ruine of the Senogalloies by the Romans . 71 A defeate of the Gaules in Delphos . 71 Amazement of the Romans , for the descent of the Gaules . 72 A descent of the Transalpins into Italy . 72 A victory of the Gaules against the Romans . 74 A defeat of the Gaules army . 77 A victory of the Romans against the Millannoys . 79 Acerras besieged . 79 A defeat of Gaules by the Romans . 80 Acerras taken by Cornelius . 80 Asdrubal slaine . 81 All Morea reduced into a League . 82 A League betwixt the Dymonsori●s and them of Patras . 84 Aristomachus , Xenon , Cleomenes● 86 Antigones Tutor to Philips sonne . 86 Athenes . 86 A good consideration of rate . 87 A good in●ention of a rate . 87 Acrotorinth yeilded to Antigonus . 90 Argos taken by the Acheins . ib. Acrotorinth taken by Antigonus , ibid. Aristomachus . 94 Aristomachus strangled . 95 Army leuied by Cleomenes● 97 Antigonus blamed . ibid. Antigonus campe seated vpon the bankes of Gorgile . 98 Attalus . 103 Agesilaus . 106 A good comparison . ibid. Antiochus an enemy vnto the Romans . 108 Asdrabal son in Law to Hannibal . 109 A good consideration and necessary for all Gouernours . ibi . Army of a hundred thousand men . 110 An Embassie from the Romans vnto Hannibal . 110 An other accord made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 118 An other accord . ibid. An other accord made with Asdrubal . ib. A diuision of Prouinces to the Consul . 125 A surprize made by the Bullo●ians vpon the Romans . 126 A defeate of the Numidians , by the Roman Cauallery . 129 Army of Hannibal decreased . 137 A combate of the horse , betwixt Hannibal and Scipio . 141 A● Embassie from the Bullonians to Hannibal . 142 A plaine is sometimes an occasion of am ambush . 144 Ambush layd by Hannibal for the Romans . 145 A defeate of the Roman horsemen . 146 Army leuied by the Romans both by Sea and Land. 147 A defeat of some Romans by Asdrubal . 148 Ambush laid by Hannibal . 151 A defeate of the Roman horse-men by Maherbal . 153 A Dictator created . ibid. Asdrubals p●rting from Carthage to goe into Spaine . 158 Army at Sea prepared suddainely by the Carthaginians . 159 Acedux or Abilux . ibid. Acedux conspires with the Romans . 160 A combate betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 163 A legion of fiue thousand men , and the manner how the Romans raise an army . 166 A skirmish betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . 168 A great amazement at Rome . 170 Asdrubal . 171 Acheus . Antiochus . 175 Ariston . 176 An Embassie sent from Arate to the Etotoliens . 180 A Fight betwixt the Acheins and the Etoliens . 181 A defeate of the Acheins . 181 Arate blamed by the Acheins . 182 Aduice of the Acheins touching the warre against the Etoliens . 182 Amity amongst the Lacedemonians . 187 Ambassadours sent from Lacedemonia to Philip 188 Alexander the Great . 188 Amphixions restor'd to their Lawes . 189 Answeres to Embassadors . 192 Aristocrates 193 A league made betweene the Lacedemonians and Etoliens . 195 An absolute Defeate of the Gaules Empire . 200 Attalus and Acheins . 201 Achate caused himselfe to bee called King. ibid. Accord betwixt the Constantinopolitaines and the Rhodiens . 203 Accord made with Prusias . ibid. Alexander . 205 Assault giuen by Dorimache to the Fort of Egire . 206 Alexander slaine . 207 Athens taken by Lycurgus . ibid. Ambrachia taken by Philip. 208 An assembly of the Etoliens to keepe the passage of a Riuer . 209 Arate ioynes with Philip. 212 Appelles Tutour to Philip. 216 Appelles persists in his Enterprize . 219 Accusation of Appelles against Arate and and the Acheins . 221 Answere of Arate . ibid. Alexander Chamberlaine to King Antigonus . ibid. Alexander the Great . 229 Amycle . 233 A multitude against Philip and his men . 237 Appelles taken Prisoner . 239 An Army neare to Ephesus . 242 Archidamus slaine by Cleomenes 243 Antrochus Sonne to Seleucus 245 Antiochus marries with Laodicea . 246 Antiochus puts his Army in Battaile . 252 Antiochus goes against Artabazanes . 253 Antiochus hath a Sonne . ibid. Artabazanes makes an accord with Antiochus . ibid. Apoliphanes aduice to Antiochus . 254 Antiochus corrupts the Captaines of Seleucia . 256 An Army rassed by Ptolomy . 258 Answere of Ptolomies Embassadors to Antiochus . 259 Aduice of Armies by Antiochus and Ptolomy . 260 Antiochus his army diuided into three . 261 Army of Ptolo●y . 266 Army of Antiochus . ibid. Andrew the Kings Phisitian slaine . 267 Antiochus send Embassadors vnto Ptolomy . 270 Accord made betwixt Ptolomy and Antiochus . ibid. Arate prepared for the Warre . 272 Again and Cassander taken by Scardilade . 273 Athenians abandon Ptolomy . 279 Antiochus passeth Mount Tourus . ibid. Aduice of Gouernment . 282 A true Monarchy . 283 A true Aristocracy . ibid. A Democracy . ibid. A Royalty . 284 Aristocratia . 286 Authority of the people . 289 Athenians . 304 All things subiect to corruption . 311 Accord made betwixt the Carthaginians , Macedonians and Grecians . 313 Ache●s taken & brought to Antiochus . 328 Accord made by the youth of Tarentum with the Carthaginians . 331 Appius besieged by Hannibal . 337 A w●se consideration of Hannibal . 338 Amazement of the Romans . 339 Alexander ruinated Thebes . 348 Antipat●r . ibid. Antigonus . 349 Alexander the Epirote . 352 Asdrubal abandoned my many Spaniards . 375 Aduice of Asdrubal for the War. 376 Andobale speakes to Publius S●ipio . ibid Attalus against Philip by Sea. 379 Aduertisement by fire . ibi . Aduice of E●eas touching signes by fire . 380 An other kind of aduertisement by fire , inuented by Cleomenes and Demotrites . 381 Asdrubal brother to Hannibal slaine . 386 Accord betwixt the Romans and the Etoliens . 388 Anaxid●mus slaine . 393 Asdrubals Campe neere to Elinge . 394 Asdrubal chargeth the Romans . 395 Asdrubal puts his men in battaile . 396 Agathocles cruelty . 407 Achiens free from fraud . 414 Apege the wife of Nabis . 416 Aduice of the Romans . 423 Articles comprehended in the accords past betwixt Scipio and Carthaginians . 430 Articles of accord propounded by Scipio to the Carthaginians . 435 Agathocles shewed her paps to the Macedonians . 442 Agathocles slaine . 443 Attalus chargeth Philips army at Sea. 446 A man may be commended and blamed according to the diuersity of his actions . 453 Abideins besieged by Philip. 454 A course which the Abydeins take in despaire . 455 Alexander against Philip. 460 Antiochus answer to the Romans . 477 B. Beginning of the History . 5 Blame of Philin and Fabius Historiogra . 9 Battle at Sea betwixt the Carthaginians & Romans . 16 Battle at Sea betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . 19 Battaile giuen by the Romans to the Carthaginians . 24 Battaile won by the Carthaginians . 58 Boloniens defeated by the Romans . 71 Battaile of the footmen . 76 Boloniens Country spoiled . Boloniens yeild vnto the Romans . 78 Beginning of the League . 81 Bostar Chiefe of the Carthaginians . 160 Bremius chiefe of the Gaules . 200 Blame of Philip 238 Bold enterprize of Cleomenes . 244 Bataile betwixt Ptolomy & Antiochus . 268 Beginning of gouernments . 284 Blame of Nomarche and Philomale . 351 Beginning of the fight for Carthage . 362 Battaile betwixt Asdrubal and the Romans in Italy . 385 Battaile by the Elephants . 432 Braue answere of Philip to Marcus Emilius . 456 C. Carthaginians loose the Battaile . 13 Carthaginians army 350. saile . 17 Complaint of the Souldiers . 45 Courtesie of Romans to the Carthaginis . 56 Causes of Alexanders war in Persia. 106 Cause of the first war betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians 108 Countries Conquered by Hannibal . 110 Cruelty of Hannibal . 153 Carthaginians defeated by the Romans vpon a Hill , and then surprized . 161 Course which Hannibal tooke in passing the streights kept by the Romans . 162 Campe of Asdrubal of 30000. foote , and 300. horse . 418 Campe of Syphax of 10000. horse , and 50000. foot . ibid. Carthaginians Senate hold a Counsell 421 Conspiracy of the Carthaginians against the Roman Embassadour . 426 Carthaginians presse Hannibal . 428 Cruelty of Virgins . 443 Causes why Philip challengeth the Victory to himselfe . 450 Cruelty of the Abydeins to themselues . 456 Courteous and wise answere of Philip. 459 Custome of the Etoliens very strange . 461 Commendation of Tytus . 465 Defeate of Hieron by Apius . Defeate of the Carthaginians by Apius . 8 Dissention betwixt Amilcar & Hanno . 55 Death of Amilcar . 59 Death of King Ageron . 60 Demetrius father to Philip. 61 Duraza surprized by the Sclauonians . 64 Diuers victories of the Gaules against the Romans . ●0 Diligence of the Romans 73 Defeate of the forlorne hope of the Gaules . and the death of King Aueroeste . 77 Diuers defeates of the Acheins . 89 Duty of a Historiographer . 92 Death of many great Princes . 101 Demetrius lost his Realme and Life by conspiracy . 105 Demetrius King of Sclauonia . 111 Discretion of the head of an enterprise . 112 Demetrius a man of great courage , and little iudgement . 114 Diuision of the world in three parts . 124 Delta an Iland in Aegypt . 131 Duty of a good Captaine . 150 Discription of the Country of Capua , and its scituation . 155 Diu●sion of the Roman Army , betwixt the two Dictators . 163 Discord betweene the two Consuls . 168 Diuersity of swords betwixt the Gaules and the Spaniards . 170 Defeate of the Roman horse-men by the Gaules and Spaniards . 171 Difference betwixt a priuate and publicke i●iury . 191 Death of Thibete . 203 Dor●mache smothered 207 Defeate of the Etoliens . 212 Duty of a King. 230 Death of Appelles and his sonne . 239 Death of Molon . 252 Distribution of Ptolomies Army vnto his Captaines . 258 Diuers Townes taken by Antiochus . 261 Defeate of the Elienses . 274 Demetrius his aduice to Philip. ibid. Duty of the Senate . 289 Dooiss●ty of the Romans . 295 Defeat of the Romans by night . 340 Duty of a Commaunder . 342 Disposition of Publius Scipio . 357 Duty of Commanders of an Army 369 Diogenes fights with the Barbarians . 371 Defeate of Asdrubal . 377 Diuers Nations vnder the leading of Hannibal . 394 Double policy of Scipio . 395 Disorder by the Elephants . 397 Defeate of the Spaniards . 402 Defeate of the Celtiberians . 422 Diuers opinions of the Carthaginians concerning their warre . 423 Democrates Captaine Generall vnto Philip , sunke . 447 Death of Theophiliscus . 450 Death of Scope by poyson . 479 E. Embassadors sent by the Carthaginians , to Marcus Attilius . 22 Embassies s●nt through all Affricke by Matho and Spendiu● . 47 Emilius slaine in the battaile . 172 Embassadors sent to Philip from the Messeniens and Acarnanians 226 Etoliens charge Philips reare ward . 231 Embassadors from Rhodes to Chios . 237 Elephants of Lybia feare them of India . 268 Earthquake at Rhodes . 270 Etoliens circumuented by a stratagem . 274 Embassadors come to Philip. 276 Etoliens blame Agelaus for making of the peace 279 Errour of Arate . Errour of Cleomenes . Errour of Philip. Errour of Nicins . 345 Exercises appoynted by Scipio for his Army by Sea and Land. 368 Excellency of Hannibal . 394 Excuse of Alexander vppon Calistines . 411 Enteruiew of Hannibal and Scipio . 4●9 Embassadors wronged by Philip. 438 Egyptians cruel . 443 Embassadors of Philip reiected . 465 Embassador sent to Rome by Tytus . 464 F. Fifty thousand men within Agregas . 12 Fore sight of the Carthaginians . 31 Forty thousand men slaine by Amilcar . Fertillity of Italy . 68 Fore-sight of Amilcar , father to Hannibal . 108 First Accord betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . 116 Feare of the Elephants vpon the Rhone . 129 Fabius returneth to the Campe. 163 Fabius speech to Lucius Emilius . 165 Fort of Naples taken by Hannibal . ibi . Fifteene hundred Etoliens defeated by Philip . 209 Flight of Euripides . 112 Forces which Philip left at Dyme . 224 Flight of Megalle . 238 Flight of Lycurgus into Etolia . 239 Forme of a Buckler . 293 Forme of a Target . 293 Flight of Asdrubal . 421 G. Great resolution of the Rhodiens . 33 Ges●on makes remonstrances to the Souldiers 46 Ges●on with his Company put to death . 54 Ga●les 〈◊〉 of liuing . 69 Gaules ●●turnes from the Romans 70 Gaules were seauen moneths in Rome . 72 Gessates dwell on this side the Rhine 79 Grecians terrified by the Gaules . 81 Great villany committed by the Mantiniens . 93 Gaules indeauoured to stop Hannibals passage ouer the Rhine . 127 Gaules inhabiting along the Rhine , haue often past into Italy . 130 Gaules repulsed . 143 Great Amazement which was at Rome , for the battle lost . 152 Great reputation of Fabius . 164 Gaules battallion of foote broken by the Romans , and reunited againe . 171 Great dilligence in Philip. 233 Gift of Antiochus to the Rhodiens . 271 Gouernment , const●ncy , and good Counsell required in a Captaine . 295 Geometry necessary for the Warre . 346 Great fury of the fight . 433 Gulfe of Neptune . 451 H. Hieron chosen King of the Saragossins . 6 Hieron followes the Carthaginians part . 7 Hannibal son of Amilcar Captaine of fifty ships , with 10000. men . 31 Hannibal a Rhodien . 33 Hanno hanged on a crosse . 52 Hannibal crucified . 57 Hannibal his speech to Antiochus 109 Hannibal answeres , when he comes to age he will be an enemy to the Romans ib. Hannibals victory on the Barbarians . 110 Hannibals answere to the Roman Embassadors . 111 Hannibals Army of 50. thousand foot , and nine thousand horse . 123 Hannibal raiseth his Army to passe the Rhone . 127 Hannibals victory ouer the Gaules 128 Hannibals speech vnto his souldiers . ibid. Hannibal passeth the Alpes along the Rhone 130 Hannibal conducted by Guides at the passage of the Mountaines . 131 Hannibal makes a speech . 134 Hannibal goes on his course . 135 Hannibals speech to his souldiers . 139 Hannibal puts his men into battaile . 145 Hannibals speech to the prisoners that was allied to the Romans . 148 Hannibals policy to keepe himselfe from killing by Treason . ibi . Hannibal looseth an eye 149 Hannibal runs along the Coast of the Adriatique sea . 153 Hannibal presents battaile to Fabius . 154 Hannibals pollicy against Fabius . 157 Hannibals speech to his souldiers . 169 Hannibal puts his men into battaile . ibid. Hannibals Army consists of forty thousand foot , and ten thousand horse . 170 Hannibals losse . 172 Hannibals proceeding after the battaile of Cannes . 312 Honors done vnto Arate after his death . 323 Hee turnes his discourse to the Carthaginians . 329 Hannibals remonstrances to the Tarentins . 334 Hannibal within forty furlongs of Rome . 339 Hannibal sent to Tyche●● . 427 Hannibals speech to Scipio . 429 Hannibal flies to Adrume●um . 434 Hannibal forceth a Citizen . 435 I. Intelligence of the souldiers within Carthage . 44 I●●irians and Sclauonians . 63 Iseas King. 84 I conceiue that this Promontory is that which they call the Promontory of Mercure in Affricke , where as now the Citty Cle●ea stands . 116 Idlenesse of the Etoliens . 183 Ithoria very stronge . 210 Image of Minerua . 217 Indiscretion of Commaunders blamed . 275 Inconstancy of the people . 400 Iland of ●yrnon not well knowne by Tymens . 404 Image of Diana . 451 K. King Etas and Gallus slaine . 71 King Andubal taken 148 King Darius 199 Knowledge of the diuersity of daies necessary for Captaines . 343 L. Letters from Tunes to the Mutines Campe. 53 Lucius Emillius and Caius Tarentius , chosen Consuls . 164 Lucius Posthumus Praetor . 165 Lucius Emillius . 171 Lucius Posthumus defeated in Gaule . 173 Lycurgus chosen King. 1●5 Lyciens Towne raized and burnt 20● Lacedemonian Magistr●tes slaine by C●●lon . ●●9 Lacedemonians vnfortunate after they 〈◊〉 the Lawes of Lycurg●s . ibid. Leonce a Tra●tor to Philip. 226 Lawes of Warre . 230 Lycurgus takes the Towne of El● ▪ ●33 Leonce and his Faction return●d vnto Apelles . 237 Leuy of Armies by Antigonus and Ptolomy . 360 Logbasse sent Embassadour by the S●lgenses . 263 Logbasse and his children slaine . 265 Lycurgus called home . 272 Lyce defeated Eurip●des 273 Lacedemon●ans Common-weale . 305 Lisse taken by Philip. 3●4 Laodicea the w●fe of Acheus . 327 Lacedemon taken by Epaminu●das . 340 Lelius assailes Syfax his Campe by fire . 420 Lucius S●ruivus Lucius Citinus and Lucius Fabius sent Embassadours vnto Carthage ▪ 425 Losse of ships which Philip made . 449 M. Marcus Valerius , and Octatillius chosen Consuls . 10 Marcelle taken by assault . 16 Marcus Attillius taken , with 500. Romans . 24 Many Towers ruined by their Engines . Mount Erix . ●8 Mount Aetna . ibid. Mutany of the common Souldiers . 45 Matho punished . 58 Megalopoly raized . 91 Mount Taurus 103 Modena besieged by a great number of the Gaules . 125 Misery very common among Souldiers . 137 Magobrother to Hannibal . 144 Marcus Manuttus Constable . 154 Many Countries ruined by Hannibal . ibid. Manuttus his Speech . 164 Messenians seeke the Alliance of the Acheins . 179 Musicke profitable to all the World. 186 Messenians alwaies friends to the Arcadians , and enemies vnto the Lacedemonians . 192 Machate sent Embassador from the Etoliens to the Lacedemonians . 149 Macha●e preuailes in his Enterprize . 195 Metropolis taken and burnt . 209 Mountaine of Appiare . 212 Malicious policy of Appelles . 216 Money and Corne deliuered to Philip by the Acheins . 224 Methap taken by Philip. 228 Methape Razed by Philip. 231 Magalee & Leonce do outrage to Arate . 232 Magalee and Crinon condemned by the King in 12000. Crownes . ibid. Mutiny against Philip and his men . 237 M●sery of Courtiers . 238 Magalee kils himselfe . 239 Molen goes to fie●d with an Army . 246 Muti●y in Antiochus his Campe. 250 Molen Crucified . 253 Myne of Whea● about two of our Bushels , waighing an hundred and ten pounds . 263 Mutiny among the Megalopolitains . 273 Mon●r●hall ●ouernment of one alone by feare . 283 Mutuall knitting together of three Common-weales . 290 Manner of Tribunes in the Choice of Legions . 293 Manner of the Romans Camping . 297 Manner how they punish such as faile in the Watch. 300 Manner of recompensing the Souldiers vallour . 301 Mago deliu●rs the Fort. 364 Many riuers comes out of Tauris 370 Machenides sla●ne . 393 Manner of Libias liuing . 404 Manner of breeding Swine in Italy . 405 Maegarena saues himselfe naked . 440 Mutiny of the people . 441 N Nara●e . 51 Note the Iniustice of the Romans . 58 Nicophanes Cercid●s . 87 Neuer Commander did any thing worthy which was not pleasing vnto his Souldiers . 109 Nature of Philip. 216 Nature of the Macedonians . 224 Nicagores accuseth Cle●menes . 243 Number of Scipio's Army at Land● 361 Number of Ships that were taken . 366 Number of the Dead . 387 Nabir Tyrant of the Lacedemonians . 415 Ni●on and Agathocl●● slaine . 443 Number of Philips Ships and of his Enemy . 447 O Order of the Battaile of Zantippus . 23 One hundred and fourteene Vessels of the Carthaginians taken by the Romans . 26 One hundred and fifty of the Romans Vessels lost . 28 Occasion ●o renue the War betweene the Romans and the Gaules . 72 Order of the Gaules Battaile . 76 Orcomene taken with other Townes . 91 Order of Antigonus Battaile . 98 Other Articles past betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . 107 Opinion of Polybius in the delight of an History . 120 Order which Hannibal gaue for the defence of Spaine . 121 Oration which Hannibal made to his Souldiers . 122 Order which Hannibal held to put his men into Battaile . 170 Occasion of the Ruines of Cynethenses● 186 Ocanthy . 205 Order that Philip held to take to passe the Streights of Therme . 228 Old Arate made Chiefe of the Acheins . 240 Order required in all things . ibid. Order of Molens Battaile . 252 Order of Ptolomies Army in Battaile . 267 Order of Antiochus his Battaile . ibid. Ochtocracia is a gouernment of the Mutiny of the people . 283 Olygarch●● . 286 Office of the Co●suls . 288 Order of the Watches . 299 Order of two Campe in Marching . 302 Order for the Engines of battery . 320 Order of the Romans in the Diuision of the spoile of a Towne . 365 Order of Philopom●ns Battaile . 390 Order of Machanides Army . ibid. Order of Scipio's Battaile . 401 Of the voyage of Alexander against D●rius Calisthenes . 408 Order of Battaile of the Romans Army . 422 Order which Syphax and Asdrubal held . ibid. Order of Scipio's Battaile . 431 Order of ●annibal his Battaile . ibid. O●nanthe sad . 440 P ●unishment of Traytors . 5 Policy of Hieron . 6 Philin . 9 Palermo besieged by the Romans , and taken by assault . 27 Policy of Cecilius to defeate the Elephants . 28 Port of Trepanum taken by Luctati●● commander of the Roman Army . 41 Policy of Amilcar . 51 Prudence of Hieron . 55 Phenice taken by the Sclanonians . 61 Parthenia yeelded to the Romans . 65 Pillage made by the Gaules vpon the Romans . 70 Policy of the Gaules . 74 Pursuite of Emilius . 75 Pythagorians burnt in Italy . 82 Port of Corinthe taken . 85 Pillage of Mantinnia came to nine score 1000. Crownes . 96 Polybius hath beene present at a great part of the things which he hath written . 105 Philip. 106 Philiuus a Historiographer . 118 Polybius hath made forty Bookes . 120 Parting of the Roman Armies . 126 Polybius his Remonstrance against Historiographers . 130 Polybius visited the Alpes . 131 Polybius his excuse . 135 Polybius hath visited Affricke , Spaine , and the Gaules . 137 Policy of Hannibal for an example to his Souldiers . 138 Paulus Emilius spe●ch to the Souldiers . 167 Policy of Hannibal . 169 Polybius writes nothing but what hee hath seene or receiued from those which had seene them . 175 Philip. ibid. Ptolomy Philopater . ibid. Polymarches . 184 Philip comes to Corinthe 187 Philips wise Answer . 188 Phebidins . 190 Philips Army . 196 Pr●sias . 201 Pl●tor Chiefe of the Sclauonians . 205 Philips Army . 208 Poetia taken by Composition . 299 Peania taken by assault . 210 Philip fortifies the Fort of the Eniades . ibid. Psophis taken by assault . 213 Philip giues forces to the Aeheins . 214 Philip assaults Alphira . 217 Phialenses yeeld to Philip. 218 Prudence of Antigonus towards the Lacedemonians . 229 Practice of a Tyrant . 230 Paphia burnt 231 Philip comes to Corinth . 233 Philip sayles to Corinth . 239 Ptolomy King of Aegypt . 241 Ptolomy slaine by Cle●m●nes . 244 Practice of Molen against Epige●● . 250 Ptolomy the Benefactor . 255 Policy of Agathocles and Sosibius . 257 Pednelissenses besieged . 262 Peace concluded betwixt Acheus and the Selgenses . 265 P●olomyes Victory against Antiochus . 269 Presents made to the Rhodiens by many Cities . 270 Ptolomy his Present to the Rhodiens . 271 Peace betwixt Philip and the Etoliens . 277 Philips Enterprize against Sclanonia 280 Philip leaues his Enterprize for feare . ibid. Prusias defeates the G●ules . 281 Principality or Monarchy . 284 Pay and entertainment of Foote and Horse . 302 Platoes Common-weale is to be● reiected . 306 ●ompe of the Romans to an honorable person . 309 Philip causeth Arate to be poysoned . 323 Philomene appointed for Hunting . 329 Philip subdued by the Thessalonians . 348 Publius Scipi● and his Brother Created Ediles . 358 Publius Answer to Andobale . 376 Philops men ●akes Warre against Machanides Tyrant of Lacedemon . 389 Publius Scipi● drawes his Army together . 394 Publius Scipio assembles his Army . 398 Punishment of the Mutiniers . 400 Partell corrupted . 407 Pedisca the W●fe of Syphax . 417 Pursuite of the Romans after Syphax . 423 Phylon slaine . 453 Policy of Attalus his Eouldiers . 449 Prinassa besieged by Philip. 45● Queene ●uca . 61 Quintus Fabius chosen Dictator . 153 R. Rhegium besieged by the Romans . 5 Riuer of Ciamosure . 6 Romans resolue to succour the Mamertins . 7 Retreate of Hannibal from Agregas . 13 Romans inuention to inure their men to the Oare . 14 Romans Army by Sea. 17 Rhodien taken with his ship . 34 Romans surprised by Arthal● . 37 Romans Fleete broken at Sea. 38 Riuer of Mechera . 50 Reconciliation of Amilcar and Hann● . 58 Rome taken by the Gaules . 70 Retreate of the Ga●les . 75 Reuolte of Aripote of Argos . 90 Reuolte of the Mantiniens . 93 Ri●er of Tagus . 110 Roman Embassadors sent to Carthage . 115 Remonstrances of the Gaulish Kings vnto the Carthaginian Campe. 128 Roman Embassadors signifie Warre vnto the Carthaginians . 121 Reuolte of the Bolonians . 125 Romans aduertised by Hannibal . 138 Retreate of Scipi● . ibid. Riuer of Trebia . 142 Romans feare for the losse of the Battaile . 147 Romans defeated and surprised . 151 Riuer of Vantoure . 156 Romans Army at Sea. 158 Romans Victory at Sea. ibid. Romans great Army at Sea. 159 Riuer of Fenne . 168 Romans Army of foure score thousand Foote , and 6000 Horse . 170 Romans lose the Battaile . 172 Rhodie●s succour the Synopenses . 205 Retreate of the Dardariens without doing anything . 211 Retreate of Euripides from Stymphalia . 212 Riuer of Eremanthea . 213 Reuolte of the Leapreates against the Etoliens . 218 Riuer of Acheloe . 227 Riuer of Erota . 235 Retreate of Molon . 248 Reasons of the warre propounded by Antiochus . 259 Rabatamassana yeelded to Antiochus . 262 Romans . 288 Roman Cauallery armed after the Greeke manner . 295 Romans manner in giuing the word . 299 Roman Common-weale more excellent then the Lacedemonian . 308 Riuer of Lisson . 313 Race of Acheus . 328 Ri●er of Erota . 334 Romans in Field . 339 Remonstrance of Publius Scipio vnto his Army . 359 Royall City of the Persians 369 Remonstrance of Edecon to Publius . 374 Reprehension of Calistenes . 408 Remonstrance of the Roman Embassadors to the Carthaginians . 425 Rhodiens declar●d Enemies to Philip. 438 S. Succours required from the Romans by the Mamertins . 6 Supplies which the Carthaginians put into Agragas . 11 Scuerity of the Romans towards their Souldiers . 11 Sixscore Vessels made ready for the Sea by the Romans . 14 Spendius . 46 Surprize of the Carthaginians Campe. 49 Sephira . 50 Supplies of Numidians come to Spendius . 51 Succours from Sclauonia to the Midionians . 60 Scerd●lade . 62 Some Gauies banisht their Countrey for their disloyalty 63 Sparia or Lacedemon . 101 Sardinia abandoned by the Carthaginians . 108 Sagont forced by Hannibal . 112 Scipio his speech to his men . 141 Sempronius puts his men into Battaile . 146 Scipio arriues at Empories , and conquers vnto Ebro . 147 Sixe thousand Romans taken in a Burrowe by composition . 162 Supplies sent from Rome into Spaine . 159 Scerdilade and Demetrius . 183 Scope chosen Head of the Etoliens 190 Scituation of Constantinople . 196 Shelfes in the sea . 198 Scituation of Synop. 205 Scituation of Egire . 206 Scituation of Ambrachia . 208 Scope makes an incursion into Macedony . 208 Scituation of Sophia . 212 Sally of the Elienses vpon the Macedonians . 213 Succours sent to the Elienses by Dorimache . 216 Scituation of Triphalia and its Townes . 216 Scituation of Alphira . 217 Slander of Appelles . 220 Scituation of Sephasenia . 225 Scituation of Amycle . 234 Speech of Hermes against Epigene . 245 Scituation of Media . 247 Scituation of Silucin . 255 Selutia assaulted . 256 Seleucus his present . 271 Scituation of Thebes . 275 Speech of Agelaus . 277 Succours sent by the Romans to Scerdilade . 281 Six kinds of gouernments● 283 Spanish sword . 294 Septier is two Mines , and a Mine is two London Bushels . 302 Signe of the Sardens negligence . 315 Sally made by them of Lisse . 324 Strong Fort yeelded vnto Antiochus . 328 Skirmish betwixt the Romans and Carthage . 334 Superstition of the Roman Dames . 339 Scituation of Carthage . 361 Second assault giuen to Carthage by the Romans . 363 Scipio ass ailes the Fort. 364 Souldiers Oathes touching the Pillage . 365 Scipio's prouidence concerning the Pris●ers . 3●6 Syringe besieged by Antiochus . 372 Syringe taken by Antiochus . ibid Spaniards ioyne with the Romans 376 Scipio saluted King of the Spaniards . 377 Skirmish of the Bactreans with Antiochus . 3●4 Safety of Monarchies . 391 Suddaine Charge of the Romans against the Carthagin●ans . 395 Scipio p●●s his men in Battaile . ibid. Scipio's speech to his Army . 400 Scipio layes a baite for the Enemy . 401 Spania●ds put themselues in Battaile . ibid. Scip●e drawes to the Enemies Campe. 419 Scipio sets Asdruba●● Campe on fire . 420 Scipio ●t●ends the siege of Bysarthe . 421 Scipio drawes towards the Enemy . 422 Syphax returnes in safty . 423 Sc●pio's Answer to Hannibal . 429 Scipio's speech to his Army . 431 Strength of a Battaile . 432 Saying of Scipio . 444 Syphax King of the Masaisylins . 452 T. The Persians . 2 The Lacedemonians . ibid. The Maccdonians . ibid. The Romans . ibid. Timer us an Historiographer . 4 Taking of Messina by some Campanois . 5 Taking of Rhegium by the Romans . ibid. The punishment of Traytors . ibid. The Campanois holding Messina , are called Mamertins . ibid. The Mamertins deliuer their Towne and Fort to the Carthaginians . 6 The M●mertins recouer the Fort from the Captaine of the Carthaginians . 7 The order of the Roman Armies and the number of men in a Legion . 10 Tunes taken by the Romans by an assault . 2● The Numidians great Robbers . ibid. The leading of the Carthaginians Army giuen to Xantippus . 23 The policy of Cecilius to defeate the Elephants . 28 Tree principall Promontories in Sicily . 30 To●ne of Erix taken from the Romans by Amilcar . 40 The Canspiracy of the Women of Affricke . 48 The Victory of Amilcar . 51 The Victory of the Carthaginians against Spendius . 52 Townes of Hippona and Bysarthe reuolte from the Carthaginians . 55 The extreme necessity that prest the strangers Campe. 56 The Victory of the Sclauonians against the Epirotes . 62 The Romans Embassy to Teuca Queene of Sclauonia . 63 The Turinois and Agoniens . 68 The Genouois . 68 The Poe. 68 The Venetians come from Paphlagonia . 69 The number of the Gaules Army . 73 The preparations which the Romans made for Warre . ibid. The number of Souldiers that was raised in Italy . 73 Tuscany ruiued by the Gaules . 74 The aduice of Anero●ste . 75 The Armes which the Gaules did vse . 77 Taking of King Congolli●ane . ibid. The Army of Millanois . 78 The vneasinesse of the Gaules Swords . 79 The Pythagorians burnt in Italy . 82 The Lacedemonians and Thebanes . 83 The alliance of twelue Citties . 84 The enuy of the Etoliens against the Acheins . 86 The Nature of Kings● 87 Tages yeelded vnto Antigonus . 91 The great Villany committed by the Mantiniens : 93 The Mantiniens sold. 94 The cruelty of Aristomachus . ibid. The great fidelity of the Megalopolitains . 95 Third part of the Booty is due to the Generall . 96 The Number of the Nations that were in Antigon●● Army . 97 The Warres which Antiochus and Philip made . 103 Tostnes of Sclauonia reduced to the Roman obedience . 113 The war like policy of Emilius . 113 The Victory of the Romans vpon the Sclauenians . 114 The number of Hannibals Army in a table of Copper , seene by Polybius . 122 The number of horse and foote which were in Hannibals Army at his parting from Spa●ne . 123 The parting of the Roman Armies . 126 The meanes to passe the Elephants . 129 The Sauoyards hinder Hannibal and his Army . 132 They of the Mountaines charge the Carthaginians . ibid. Treason of the Barbarians against Hannibal . 133 The number of men which Hannibal had , after he had past ouer the Alpes . 135 The policy of Hannibal for an example to his Souldiers . 138 The retreate of Scipi● 141 Treason of the Gaules against the Romans . 142 The manner of the Numidians fighting . 146 The difference betwixt a Dictator and a Consull . 153 The meanes which Fabius made to stoppe Hannibals passage 156 Two Dictators at Rome at one instant . 162 The Riuer of Fante . 168 The Romans in old time very sermonious . 170 Ten thousand Romans taken aliue . 172 Three score and ten thousand slaine in the battaile . ibid. Tarent , Capua , and Naples reduced vnder the obedience of Hannibal . 173 Time of the death of Antigonus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy . 175 The causes of the war betwixt the Achei●s and Philip against the Etoliens and Lacedemonians . ibid. Taurion taken by assault . 177 The nature of the Thess alonians . ibi . The murther of the Gouernors of the Lacedemonians 188 The blame of the Epirots . 192 The murther of the Lacedemon Gouernours by the young men . 195 The power of clemency in Princes . ibid. Townes taken in Argos by Lycurgus . 195 Two causes why the Blacke Sea and the Pontique runne contin●ally . 197 The refuge of Europe . 199 Thracians vanquished by the Gaules . 200 Tole imposed vpon those that sailed into the Blacke Sea by Constantinople 201 Towne of Thalam● . 215 Thalame yeilds . ibid. Typaneates yeilds vnto Philip. 217 Townes which yeild to Philip. 218 Taurion dispossessed of the gouernment of Morea . 221 Therme spoiled by the Macedonians . 228 Temple of Apollo . 234 Taking of Leonce . 238 The●dote . 245 Towne of Broches 247 Towne of Broches besieged . 257 Taking of Ptolomy . ibid. Tr●ce made with the Selgenses . 264 Thebes besieged by Philip. 275 Thebes yeilded to Philip 276 Timoxenes Chiefe of the Acheins . 299 Tyranny . 285 Townes for retreate for those that are voluntarily Banished 290 Thebains . 304 Two principle of euery Common-weale . 306 Treason practised against Acheus by Cambila and Bolis 325 Tarentum betrayed vnto Hannibal by treachery . 329 Tarentum taken by Hannibal . 332 Tegea taken 393 Three causes of the peoples mutiny against Princes . 309 Two kindes of vntruths . 406 Tymerus reprehensible . 407 Tymerus speakes by heare say and imagination . 412 Tunis taken by Scipio . 423 Two ends in Histories . 444 The scituation of Phigalea . 175 The Etoliens spoile and iniure the Messeniens . 176 V. Varro off●rs battaile , and the order which he held . 170 Varro flies with threescore and ten Horse . 172 Vanquish an enemy by mildnesse . 230 Victory of Garsyere against the Selgenses . 263 Vnderstanding more commendable then fortune 357 Voyage of Alexander against Darius Calistines . 408 Vices of Heraclides 415 V●●ca besieged by Scipio 417 Victory of the Romans against the Carthaginians 434 W What is required in a Tragedy 92 What the Carthaginians held in Affrick . 124 Warre attempted by the Etoliens against Morea . 177 War concluded against the Etoliens . 189 Whom the suruey of the watch belongs . 300 What a Ladder for the War ought to be . 346 Wife of Mandonin . 366 Wisdome of Scipio . 397 Witty answere of a young man 408 Warre like to a disease . 411 X Xantippus a Lacedemonian 22 Xantippus returnes into his Country . 25 Xenoete his Army defeated and spoiled . 249 Z Zalucus the Law-giuer . 407 Zachantia spoiled and ruined by the Carthaginians . 435 FINIS . The Plot of the Romanes CAMPE . Euery side of the Campe hath 2100 foot in the Ditch . The Ditch and Pallisadoe . Euery side of the situation of the Tents 17000 feet . 200   100 Footmen strangers and newly come .   Footmen of the Allies extraordinary 840.   Footmen of the Allies extraordinary 840.   Footmen strangers and newly come . The Length . 100 Horsemen strangers and newly come .   Horsemen of the Allies extraordinary 300.   Horsemen of the Allies extraordinary 200.   Horsemen strangers and newly come . 100   100 Choice footmen and voluntaries . Choice horsemen and voluntaries .   The Market place . The pretorium . The Questory or Treasury .   Choice footmen and voluntaries . Choice horsemen and voluntaries . 100   The Tribunes .     50       100   100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principal● 120.   Triarij Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse ●0 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 50   A crosse streete   100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 327. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 200 foot 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins ●0   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 200 foot .     175 foote . 150 foot . 50 100 100 50 50 100 50 100 50 50 100 100 50 150 175     Footmen Allies 1260 Horsemen Allies 400   F. Iauelins 1200 Princip . 1200   Tria R. 600 Horse 300   R. horse 300 Tria 600●   Prin● p. 1200 F. Iauelins 1200   Horsemen Allies 400 Footmen ●60   The Romans Campe containes in its square , equall of all sides , 91. Acres and about 12. Rod : after 22. foot to the Rod , and 100 Rod to the Acre . In regard of the Gates of the Campe , I haue purposely omitted them , for that Polybius makes no mention : Although the manner of the Romanes was to haue foure according to the foure Corners of the world : And it is placed in the middest of euery side of the Ditch . As for the light Iauelins or Darts , they are diuided among other Bands : And as for the streets I haue not set them downe , for that they may be easily imagined . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A09833-e900 The Persians . The Lacedemonians . The Macedonians The Romans . The beginning of the History . A good Comparison . Timerus an Historiographer . D●nis . Rhegium besieged by the Romans The taking of Messina by some Campanois . The taking of Rhegium by some Campanois being there in Garrison . The taking of Rhegium by the Romans . The punishment of Traytours . The Campanois 〈…〉 . Hieron chosen King of the Saragossins . An alliance made by Hieron with Leptine . The pollicy of Hieron . The Riuer of Ciamosure . The Mamertins deliuor their Towne and Fort vnto the Carthaginians . Succours required from the Romans by the Mamertins . The Romans resolue to succour the Mamertins by Appius Claudius The Mamertins recouer the Fort from the Captaine of the Carthaginians . Hieron follows the Carthaginians party . The defeate of Hieron by Appius . The defeate of the Carthaginians by Appius . The blame of Philin and Fabius●istoriographers ●istoriographers . Philin . Marcus Valerius and Octocilius Consuls . The order of the Romane Armies , and the number of men in a Legion . An accord betwixt Hieron and the Romans and what it ●●ntaines . Supplies which the Carthaginians put into Agragas . Agragas besieged by the Romans . Seuerity of the Romans towards their Souldiers . Fifty thousand men within Agragas . A skirmish offered the Romans by the Numidians . A battell betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . The Carthaginians lose the Battell . The Retreate of Haniball from Agragas . Agragas spoiled by the Romans . Sixe score vessels for the Sea made speedily by the Romans . The Romans inuention to invre their men to the Oare . Certaine of the Roman ships with their commaunder Surprised by a Carthaginia● Consull . A defeate of Hanibals ships , for want of a good Wind. An Engine inuented by the Romans called a Rauen. A battel at Sea betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . The flight of the Carthaginians . Macelle taken by assault . A defeate of foure thousand men , allied to the Romans by Amilcar . Haniball crucified . Hippane and Mysistrate taken with many other Townes . Aulus Rutilius Consull . The Romans Army by Sea. The Promontory of Pachina . The Carthaginians Army of three hundred and fifty sayle . An Army of 140000. Romans and more Carthaginians . A Remonstrance made by the Carthaginian Captaines to the Souldiers of their Army . A Battell at Sea betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . Amilcar vanquished . A Victory of the Romans against the Carthaggnians . The Cape of Mercure . Aspis taken by the Romans . Courses made by the Romans in the Carthaginians Countrey . Asdruball , Bostar , and Amilcar Commanders of the Carthaginians Army . Tunes taken by the Romans by assault . The Nunidians great robbers . Embassadours sent by the Carthaginians to Marcus Attilius . Xantippus a Lacedemonian . The Leading of the Carthaginians Army , giuen to Xantippus . The order of the bat●ell by Xantippus . Battell giuen by the Romans to the Carthaginians . Marcus Attillius taken with 500. Romans . Aremonstrance of Polybius . Xantippus returnes into his Countrey . Aspis besieged by the Carthaginians . One hundred and fourteene Vessels of the Carthaginians tak●n by the Romans . A great number of the Romane ships perished by a Tempest . Asdruball sent into Sicily by the Carthaginians . Palermo besseged by the Romans , and taken by assault . One hundred and fifty of the Roman Vessels lost . Theruce and Lipara . A new Army at Sea , prepared by the Romans . The policy of Cecilius to defea●e the Elephants . A defeat of the Carthaginians , by the Romans . An Armie at Sea prepared by the Romans . The Scituation of the Iland of Sicily . Three principall promontoties in Sicily . Many Towers ruined by their Engines . Imilcon . A Conspiracy by merce●ary Souldiers s●ruing vnder the Carthaginians . Alexon . The foresight of the Carthaginians . Haniball sonne of Amilcar , Captaine of 50 ships with 10000. me● ▪ H●●iball a Rh●dieu . The great resolution of the Rh●di●n , 〈…〉 Th● Rhodi●● taken with his ship . A Sally of the Carthagini●ns vpon the Romans Engines of Battery . An enterprize of the Romans vpon Tripan●m A Combate at Sea betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . A Victory at Sea by Adher●al against the Romans . Appi●s Cl●udius deposed from the Consulship , and condemne● to dye . Lucius Iunius . The Romans surprized by Carthalo . The Romanes Fleete broken at Sea by the Violence of a storme . Mount Erix . Mount Aetna . Amilcar spoiles the Coasts of Italy . Amilcar . The Towne of Erix taken from the Romans by Amilcar . A good Comparison . The port of Trepanum taken by Lu●atius , Commaunder o● the Romane Army . An Army at Sea prepared by the Carthaginians . Hanno . A fight at Sea betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . A Victory of the Romanes against the Carthaginians . Amilcar Father to Hanniball . Gescon . Insolency of the Souldiers within ● Carth●●● . Mutiny of the Souldiers . The complaint of the Souldiers . Or Ges●on . Gescon makes remonstrances to the Souldiers Spendius . Malbo . Embassies sent throughout all Affricke by Matho and Spend●us . The cruell and couetous Empire of the Carthaginians . The Conspiracy of the W●●men●● Affricke . The seituation of Ca●thage . 〈◊〉 . The Nature of the Numidians . Surprize of the Carthagi●ians Campe. Ami●car . The Riuer of ●achera . Sep●yra . The Pollicy of Amilcar . The Victory of Amil●ar . Supplies of Numidians come to Spendius . Narau● . The Victory of the Carthaginians against Spe●dius . A mutiny of mercenary Souldiers in Sardinia . Bostare slaine . H●inno hang'd on a Crosse. The Carth●gin●ans lose Sardinia . Letters from Tunes , to the Mutines Camp. A great inhu●●nity . Gescon with his Co●pany put to death . A cruell resolution . Diffention betwixt Amilca● and Hanno . The Townes of Hippon● and Bisarthe reuolt from the Carthaginians . The Prud●nc● of Hieron . The courtesie of the Romanes to the Carthaginians . The extreame necessity which pr●st the strangers Campe. Famine makes them to eate men . Forty thousand men slaine by Amilcar . A defeat of the Carthaginians ●y Matho . Hannibal crucified . Reconciliation of Amilcar and Hanno . Assignation of a Battell . A Battell won by the Carthagiginians , Matho punished . Note the iniustice of the Romans . Notes for div A09833-e20290 The death of Amil●ar . Asdrubal made Generall . Agron King of Sclauonia . Demetrius Father to Philip. Succours from Sclauonia to the Midio●ians . A defeate of the Etoliens by the Sclauonians The death of King Ag●on . Queene Te●●a ▪ Phe●ice taken by the Sclauonians .. Scerdilaide . The Victory of the Sclauonians against the Epirotes . A reprehension of the Epirotes . Some Gaules banisht their● Countrey for their disloyalty . The Illirians are Sclauonians . The Romans Embassie to Teuca Queene of Sclauonia . A bold answer of an Embassadour . Durazo surprized by the Scla●oni●●s . Corsue besieged by the Sclauonians . A Victory of the Sclauonians against the Acheins . Corfu yeelded . Corfu yeelded to the Romans . Apolonia yeelded to the Romans . Parthenia yeelded to the Romans , An accord made with T●uca . Carthagena built in Spaine by the Carthaginians . A treaty made betwixt the Romans and Carthaginian● A description of Italy . The fertillity of Ital. About three pence . A p●ice hard to be credited . The Turinois and Agoniens . The Genouois . The Poe. Volane . Padoua . Bodencus . The Venetiens come from Paphlagoni● . The Gaules manner of liuing . Rome taken by the Gaules . The Gaults returne against the Romans . Pillage made by the Gaules vpon the Romans . Diuers victories of the Gäules against the Romans . A defeate and ruine of the Senogallois by the Romans . The scituation of Senogallia . The Bolonians defeated by the Romans . A defeat of the Gaules in Delphos . King Etas and Gastus slaine The occasion to renew the Warre betwixt the Romans and Gaules . The Gaules were seauen moneths within Rome . Amazement of the Romans for the descent of the Gaules . A descent of the Transalpins into Italy . The number of the Gaules Army . The diligence of the Romans . The preparation which the Romans made for Warre . The number of Souldiers which were raised in Italy . Tuscany ruined by the Gaules . The pollicy of the Gaules . A Victory of the Gaules against the Romans . The aduice of Ane●oeste . The retreate of 〈◊〉 Gaules . The pursuite of Emilius . Caius Attilius . The order of the Gaules battell ▪ Caius Attilius slaine . The battell of the Foot-men . The defeate of the forlorne hope of the Gaules . The Armes which the Gaules did vse . A defeate of the Gaules Army . The taking of King Cong●llitane . The death of King Aneroeste . The Bolonians Country spoy●led . The Bolonians● yeild to the Romans . The Army of the Milannois . The vneasinesse of the Gaules Swords . A Victory of the Romanes against the Millannois . The Gessates dwell on this side the Rh●ne . Acerras besieged . Cl●stidium besieged . A defeate of the Gaules by the Romans . Acerras taken by Cornelius . The Grecians terrified by the Gaults . Asdrubal slaine All Mor●a reduced into ● league . The Name of the Achei●s well entertayned in Morea . The Pythàgorians burnt in Italy . The Lacedemonians and Thebains . Arate . A league betwixt the Dymensorins and them of Patra . Tisamenes . Sygus . The alliance of twelue Citties . The beginning of the league . Iseas King. Geryne● . Arate . The Fort of Corinthe taken by Arate . Lysidas . Aristomacus . Xenon . Cleomines . The enuy of the Etolien● against the Acheins . Antigonus Tutour to Phi●ips Sonne . Athenes . The Cleomenique Warre . A good confideration of Arate . The nature of Kings Nicophanes . Cercides . A good inuention of Arate . The fore-sight of Arate . Diuers defeat● of the Ach●●● . Acroc●rinthe yeelded to Antigonus . Reuolte of Aripote of Argos . Argos taken by the Acheins . Acrocorinthe taken by Antigonus . Tegee yeelded vnto Antigonus . Orchomene taken with other Townes . Megalopolin razed . Thearce . The duty of a Historiographer . What is required in a Tragedy . The reuolte of the Mantiniens . The courteous vsage of Arate to the Mantinien● . The great villany committed by the Mantinien● . The Mantiniens sold. Arist●macus . The cruelty of Aristomacus . Aristo●acus strangled ▪ The great 〈…〉 Megalopolitains The third part of the booty is due to the Generall . The pillage of Mantinia came to ninescore thousand Crownes . An A●●y leuied by Cleomenes . Antigonus blamed . The number of Nations which were in Antigonus Army . Sellasia . Eua. Olympus . Euclide . Antigonus Campe seated vpon the Bankes of Gorgile . The order of Antigonus Battell . The courage of Philopomene is the cause of the Victory . Philopomene . The victory of Antigonus ag●inst Cl●ome●es . Lacedemon taken by Antigonus . Sparta or Lacedemon . The Victory of Antigonus against the Sclauonians . The Death of many great Princes● Notes for div A09833-e38270 The Countries conquered by the Romanes . Hi●ron . The Warres which Anti●chous and Philip made . Attalus . Mount Taurus Eumenides . Ariarate . Morea . The Conquest of the Romanes in 53. yeares ▪ Polybius hath been● pre●ent at a great part of the things which he hath written . Demetrius lost his R●●lme and life by conspiracy . Th● desire and affection of the Authour vpon the end of his Booke . The beginning of a worke and the cause 〈◊〉 . The eauses of Alexanders Warre in Persia . Agesilaus . Phillip . The cause of the Etoliens Warre against the Romans . A good comparison . Fabius . The Warre of Hannibal continued 17. yeeres . The first cause of the Warre betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . The fore sight of Amilcar , Father to Hannibal . Sardinia abandoned by the Carthaginians . The second Cause . The third Cause . Antiochu san Enemy to the Romans . Hannibal his speech to Antiochus . Hanibal swears that when hee came to age , he would be an enemy to the Romanes . Asdrubal sonne in Law to Hannibal . A good consideration , and necessary for al Gouernours . The causes of the Carthaginians hatred . Neuer Commaunder did any thing worthily which was not pleasing to the Souldiers . Carteia taken by assault . Countries conquered by Hannibal . The Toletains . The riuer of Tagus . Hanibals victory vppon the Barbarians . An Army of a hundred thousand men . An Embassie from the Romanes to Hannibal . Hannibals answer to the Roman Embassadours . Demetrius : King of Sclauonia . The scituation of Sagont . The discretion of the head of an interprize . Sagont forced by Hannibal . Demetrius fortefied Dimale . The arriuall of Emilius into Sclauonia . The Towne of Sclauonia reduced to the Romane obedience . The warlike pollicy or Emilius . The victory of the Romans vpon the Sclauonians . Demetrius a man of great courage and little iudgement . The Towne of Phare razed . Roman Embassadours sent to Carthage . Hanno's answer to the Romane Embassadours . The Temple of Iupiter Capitolinus . The Romane tongue changed . The first accord betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . I conceiue that this Promontory is that which they call the Promontory of Mercure , in Affricke , where as now the Citty Clipca stands . The Promontory of Beauty . The second Accord . Other Articles past betwixt the Romanes & the Carthaginians . The third Accord . The manner of Swearing of the Romanes & Carthaginians in their treati●s . Phisinus a Historiographer . Another accord made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . Another accord . Another accord made with Asdrubal . The causes propounded by the Romans for the Warre . The Sagontins Allied a long time with the Romances . The opinion of Polybius in the diligence of a History . Polybius hath made forty Bookes . The Roman Embassadours signifie Warre vnto the Carthaginians . The order which Hannibal gaue for the defence of Spaine . The equipage of Warre as well for Sea as La●d , left in Spaine by Hannibal , to Asdrubal his Brother . The number of Hannibals Army in a Table of Copper seene by Polybius . The Oration which Hannibal made to his Souldiers . The number of Horse and Foot which were in Hannibals Army at his parting from Spaine . The number of men which Hannibal left to Hanno for the guard of Spaine . Hannibals Army of 50 ▪ thousand Foote and nine thousand Horse . The diuision of the World in three parts . What the Carthaginians held in Affrick . A diuision of the Prouinces to the Consull . The building of Plaisance and Cremona . The reu●lt of the Boloniens . Modena besiged by the Gaules . A Surprize made by the Boloniens vpon the Romans . The parting of the Roman Armies . The Gaules endeuour to stop Hannibals passag● ouer the Rhone . Hannibal causeth his Army to passe the Rhone . Hanno chargeth the Gaules Hannibals Victory ouer the Gaules . Remonstrances of the Gaulish Kings vnto the Carthaginian Campe. Hanibals speech vnto his Souldiers . A defeate of the Numidians by the Roman Cauallory . The meanes to passe the Elephants . The feare of the Elephants vpon the Rhone . The Spring of the Riuer of Rhone . Hannibal passeth the Alpes along the Rhone . Polybius his remonstrance against Historiographers . The Gaules inhabiting along the Rhone haue often past into Italy . Hannibal conducted by guides at the passage of the Mountaines . polybius visited the Alpes . Lisle made by the 〈◊〉 of Saone and Rhone . Doltaan Iland in Egypt . The Sauyards hindet Hannibal and his Army . Hannibals pollicy : They of the Mountaines charge the Carthaginians . Hannibals victory against the Sauoyards . Conspiracy of them of the Mountaines , 〈◊〉 colour of friendship . The Treason of the Barbarians against Hannibal . Hanibal makes a Speech vnto his souldiers . Hannibal goes on his course . The number of men which Hannibal had remayning after he had past the Alpes . Polybius his Excuse . Polybius hath visited Affricke Spaine and the Gaules . Miseries common among Souldiers . A decrease of Hannibals Army . The Romans aduertised of Hannibals descent into Italy The policy of Hannibal for an example to his Souldiers . Hannibals speech to his Souldiers . Scipio his speech to his ●en . A Combat of the Horse betwixt Hannibal and Scipio . The retreate of Scipio . The treason of the Gaules against the Romans . An Embassie from the Bolonians to Hannibal . The Riuer of Trebia . Clastidium taken by Hannibal . The Gaules Repu●●e . A plaine is sometimes the occasion of an Ambush . Mago Brother to Hannibal . An Ambush laid by Hannibal for the Romans . Hannibal puts his men in Battaile . The manner of the Numidions fighting . Sempronius put● his men in battaile . A defeate of the Roman Horse-men . The Victory of Mannibal against the Romans . The Romans feare for the losse of th● Battell . A new Army leuied by the Romans both by Sea and Land. Scipio ariucs at Empories , and co●quers vnto Ebro . Hanno ▪ King Andubal taken . A defeate of some Romans by Asdrubal . Hannibals speech to the Prisoners that were allied to the Romans . Hannibals policy to keepe himsel●e from killing by treason . The Way and Order which Hannibal held to passe into Italy . Hannibal looseth an Eye . The duty of a good Captain . The Country Spoil'd by Hannibal . An Ambush layd by Hannibal . The Romans Surprized and Defeated . The Battaile of Perouze . Flaminius slayn in the batta●le . Sixe thousand Romans taken in a Burrough by composition The great amazement which was at Rome for the battaile lost . A defeate of the Roman Horse-men by Maherbal . A Dictator created . Hannibal runs along the Coast of the Adriatique Sea. The cruelty of Hannibal . Quintus Fabius chosen Dictator . The difference betwixt a Dictator and a C●nsull . Marcus Minucius Constable . Many Countries ruined by Hannibal . Hannibal presents Battaile to Fabius . The constancy of Fabius . The Carthaginians●poi●e ●poi●e the Countrey . The description of the Countrey of Capu● and its scituation . The Riuer of Vantour . The meanes which Fabius held to stop Hannibals passage . Hannibals policy against Fabius . The course which Hanibal tooke i●passing the streight kept by the Romans . Asdrubals parting from Carthage to go into Spaine . The Romans Army at Sea. The Romans Victory at Sea , against the Carthaginians . An Army at Sea prepared su●dainly by the Carthaginians . The Roman ▪ great Army at Sea. Supplies sent from Rome into Spaine . Ac●dux o● Abilux . Bosta● Chiefe of the Carthaginians . Acedux conspires with the Romans . Geriona taken by assault . Marcus Minucius . The Cart●aginians def●ated by the Romans vpon a Hill. The Carthaginians surprized by the Romans . Two Dictators at Rome at one instant . Fabius returneth to the Campe. The diuision of the Roman Army betwixt the two Dictators . The policy of Hannibal . A Combate betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . Fabius succours Minucius . The great Reputation of Fabius . Minucius his Speech . Lucius Emilius and Caius Tarrencius chosen Consuls . Lucius Postumus Praetor . The Fort of Naples taken by Hannibal . Fabius Speech to Lucius Emilius . A Legion of fiue thousand Men , and the manner how the Romans raise ●n Army . Paulus Emilius speech vnto the Souldiers . Discord betwixt the two Consuls . A skirmish betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . The Riuer of Fante . Hannibals Speech vnto his Souldiers ▪ Hannibal puts his men in battaile . A great amazement at Rome . The Romans in old time very ceremonious . Varro offers battaile , and the order which he held . The Roman Army of foure score thousand Foote and sixe thousand Horse The order which Hannibal held to put his men in battaile . The diuersity of Sword , betwixt the Gaules and Spaniards . Hannibals Army consisted of forty thousand Foote , and ten thousand Horse . The battaile of Canna● . The defeate of the Roman Horsemen by the Gaules and Spaniards . The Gaules Battalion of Foote broken by the Romans and reunited againe . Lucius Emilius . Hann●●al . Asdrubal . Emilius slaine in the Battaile . Emiliu● speech to Lentu●●s . The Romans lose the Battaile . Varro flies with threescore and ten Horse . Ten thousand Romans taken aliue . Threescore and ten thousand slaine in the Battaile . Hannibals losse . Tarent , Capua and Naples reduced vnder the obedience of Hannibal . Lucius Posthumu● defeated in Gaule . Notes for div A09833-e63560 Tisamenes . Cleomenes The time of the death of Antigonus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy . Polybius writes nothing but what he hath seene , or receiued from those which had seen them ▪ Philip. Acheus . Antiochus . Seleucus . Ptolomy Philopater . Lycurgus . The causes of the warre betwixt the Acheins and Philip , against the Etoliens and Lacedemonians The scituation of Phigalea . The Etoliens spoile the Messeniens . The Etoliens take Chiron by Scalado . Babyrthe . Ariston . Warre attempted by the Eto●liens against Morea . Taurion taken by assault . The disposition of Arate . The diuers Natures of men . The nature of the Thessalon●●●ans . Etoliens . Candiots . The Messeniens seeke the alliance of the Acheins . An Embassie sent from Arate to the Eto●● . A fight betwixt the Acheins and the Etoliens . A defeate of the Acheins . The aduice of the Acheins touching the warre against the Eteliens . The idlenesse of the Etoliens ▪ Scerdilaide and Demetrius . The descent of Scerdilaide , Agelaus , Dorimache & Scop● into Acheia . Polemarches . Cynethe taken by the Etliens . The Clytoriens assaulted by the Etoliens . Cynethe burnt by the Etliens . The customes of the Arcadians . Musique profitable to all the world . The Games of Children and Youth . The occasion of the ruine of Cynothenses . Philip comes to Corinthe . A mutinie among the Lacedomonians . The Murther of the Gouernours of the Lacedemonians . Ambassadours sent from Lacedemon to Philip. Alexander the great . Philips wise and ●w●re● Complaints of diuers people against the Etoliens . Warre concluded against the Etoliens . The Amphictions . Scope chosen Head of the Etoliens . Phebidius . Enuy the cause of great mischiefe . The difference betwixt a priuate and publique iniury . The commendation of the Acarnanians . Answeres to● Embassadours . The blame of the Epirotes . The Messeniens . alwayes friends to the Arcadi●ns , and Enemies to the Lacedemonians . Aristocrates . Machate sent Embassadour from the Etoliens to the Lacedemonians . Carixene● . Timee . The murther of the Lacedemonian Gouernours by the young men . A league made betweene the Lacedemonians and Etoliens . The power of clemoncie in Princes . Licurgus chosen King. Marchate preuailes in his enterprize . Townes taken in Argos by Licurgus . Philips Army . The scituation of Constantinople . The circuit of the Pontique Sea. Bosphorus Cimeriques . Two causes why the black Sea and the Pontique run continually . The Danowe . The shelfes in the Sea. King Darius . The refuge of Europe . The Country of the Oxe . Chrysopolis . The commodities of Constantinople by the Sea of Abydos and Sestes . The continuall Warre of the Constantinopolitains with the Thracians . Brennus Chiefe of the Gaules . The Thracians vanquished by the Gaules . An absolute defeate of the ●aules Empire . A Tole imposed vpon those that failed into the Blacke Sea by Constantinople . Mecatondore & Olympiodore . Prusias . Attalus and Achens . The meanes of Acheus raigne . Acheus causeth himselfe to be called King. Fanum taken by Prusias from the Constantinopolitains . An Embassie sent by the Rhodiens to Ptolomy ▪ The Death of Thibete . Canare King of the Gaules . An accord betwixt the Constantinopotitans and the Rhodiens . An accord made with Prusias . Candy in a manner reduced all vnder the obedience of the Gnosiens and Gortiniens . The Lyciens Towne razed and burnt . Plator chiefe of the Sclauonians . Mithridates . The Rhodiens succour the Synopenses . The Scituation of Synope . Alexander . Dorimache . Egyrus . Oeanthy . The scituation of Egire . Egire surprized by the Eto●●ens An assault giuen by Dorimache to the Fort of Egire . The Etoliens defeated by the Egirates . Alexander slaine . Dorimache smothered . Micchus defeated . The Castle of Mure taken by Euripides . Athence taken by Licurgus . The scituation ●f Ambracia . Scope makes an incursion into Mac●dony . Ambracia taken by Philip. The Gulfe of Ambracia . Poetia taken by Composition . Fifteene hundred Etoliens defeated by● Philip. Metropolis taken and burnt . An assembly of the ●rolient to keepe the passage of a Riuer . Ithoria very strong . Peania taken by assault . Philip fortifios the Fort of the Eni●des . The retreate of the Dard●●iant without doing any thing . Dorimache chosen Generall of the Etoliens . The retreate of Euripides from S●ymphall● . The Mountaine of Ape●ure . Thy flight of Euripides . A defeate of the Etoliens . Arate ioynes with Philip. The scituation of Psophis . The Riuer of Erimanthe , A sally of the Elienses vpon the Macedonians . Psoph● taken by assault . A composition made betweene the Citizens of Psophis and Philip. Philip giues forces to the Acheins . L●ssion taken . Straton . Thalame . Thalame yeelds . Appelles Tutor to Philip. The malicious policy of Appelles The Nature of Philip. Succours sent to the Elienses by Dorimache . The scituation of Triphalia and i●● Townes The scituation of Alphira . The Image of Minerua . Philip assailes Alphira . The Typaneat●s yee le vnto Philip. The Phialences y●eld to Philip. The 〈◊〉 of the L●preates against the Etoiens , 〈◊〉 yeelded to Philip. Townes which yeeld to Philip. Chylon . The Lacedemonian Magistrat● slaine by C●ylon . The Lacedemonians were vnfortunate after they had left the Lawes of Licurgus . Appelles persists in his enterprize . Eperate chosen chiefe of the Acheins . The Castle of Mur yeilded to Philip. The slander of Appelles . The accusation of Appelles against Arate & the Acheins . The Answere of Arate . Taurion dispossest of the gouernment of Morea . The conditions of Courtiers . Alexande● Chamberlaine to King Antig●nus . Notes for div A09833-e84580 Eperate Chiefe of the Acheins and Dorimach● of the Etoliens . Mony & Corne deliuered to Philip by the Acheins . The na●ure of the Macedonians The Conspiracy of Appelles and 〈◊〉 . The forces which Philip left at Dyme . The scituation of Cephalen●●a . Leonce Tray●our to Philip. Embassadours sent to Philip from the Messeniens and Acarnaniens . The Riuer of Acheloe . Methape taken by Philip. The order which Philip held to passe the streights of Therme . Therme spoyled by the Macedonians . The prudence of Antigonus towards the Lacedemonians : The ●urtesie of Philip the father of Alexander to the Athenians ▪ Alexander the Great . The blame of Philip. The Lawes of Warre . The practise of a Tyrant . The Duty of a King. To vanquish an enemy by mildnesse . The Etoliens charge Philips Rearward . Paphia burri● . Methape razed by Philip. The Etoliens made a sally out of Strate . Megalee and Leonce doe outrage to Arate . Megalee and Crinon condemned by the King in 12000. Crownes . The condemnation of Magalee and Crinon . Licurgus takes the Towne of Elea. Philip comes to Corinthe . Menelaie . Amycle . The great diligence of Philip. The scituation of Amycle . The Temple of Apollo . The Port of Gythia . The Castle of Olympes . The Messeniens surprized by Licurgus . Philip parts from Elia spoiling all as hee passeth . The Riuer of Erota . The ●light of the Lacedemonians . Embassadours from Rhodes to Chios . A mutiny against philip and his men . Leonce and his Faction retired to Appelles . The misery of Courtiers . The flight of Megalee . The taking of Leonce . Appelles taken Prisoner . Megalee kills himselfe . The death of Appelles and his Sonne . Philip sailes to Corinthe . The flight of Licurgus into Etolia . The Mountain Panachaique . Old Arate made Chiefe of the Acheins . The Au●hou●s good intention An order required in all things . Ptolomy King of Egypt . The enterprize of Cleomenes vpon Ptolomy . An Army neere vnto Ephesus . Mega . Beronice . Archidamus●layne ●layne by Cleomenes . Nicagorus 〈◊〉 seth Cleomenes . Cleomenes taken Prisoner , and put in Guard. The bold enterprize of Cleomenes . Ptolomy●layne ●layne by Cleomenes . Thēodote . Antiochus So● to Seleucus . The Speech of Hermes against Epigene . Antiochus marries L●●dicea . Mol●n goes to field with an Army . The Scituation of Media . Liban . Antili●ban . The Towne of Br●ches● The Retreate of Molon . Xenoete his Army defeated and spoyled . A mutiny in Antiochus his Campe. The practise of Molon against ●pigene . Antiochus puts his Army in Battaile . The order of Molons battaile . The death of Molon . Molon Crus●c●fled . Antiochus goes against Artabazanes . Antiochus hath a So●ne . Artabaza●es makes an accord with Antioch●● . Apol●phanes aduice to Antiochus . Apolophanes adui●● to ●n●iochus . Ptolomy the B●nefactor . The scituation of Se●euci● . Antiochus corrupts the Captaines of Seleuoia . Seleucia assaulted . The Towne of Broc●es besieged . Tyrus and pt●l●mais taken . The policy of Agathocles and Sosibius . An Army raised by Pto●omy . The distribution of Ptolomes Army to his Captaines . An Embassie sent from Antiochus to Ptolomy . Reasons of the warre propounded by Antiochus . Th● answer of Ptolomes Embassadours to Antiochus . A leuie of Armies by Antiochus and Ptolomy . Embass●dours from the Arcadi●ns to Antiochus . Antiochus his Army diuided into three . A Combat at Sea and Land. Diuers Townes taken by Antioc●us . R●batamassana yeelded to Antiochu● . The Pednelissenses besieged . The policy of Garsyere . A M●●e is about two of our 〈◊〉 , weighing an hundred and ten pounds . The Victory of Garsyere against the Selgenses . Logbase sent Embassadour by the Selgenses . A truce made with the Selgenses . Communication with an E●y is dange●ous . Loghbae and his Children slain . A peace concluded betwixt 〈◊〉 and the Se●genses . The Army of Ptolomy . The Army of Antiochus . The hardy attempt of Theodote . Andrew the Kings ●hysitia● sla●e . The order of Ptolomes Army in Battaile . The order of Antiochus his Battail ▪ A Battaile be●twixt Ptolomy and Antiochus . The Combate of the Elephants . The Elephants of Lybia feare them of India . Ptolomes Victory against Antiochus . Antiochus sends Embassadours to Ptolomy . An Accord made betwixt Ptolomy and Antiochus . An Earthquake at Rhodes . Pres●nts made to the Rhodiens by many Cities . Ptolomy hi●pre● sent to the Rhodiens . The ●ist of A●ti●onus to the Rhodiens . Chryseas gi●t . Seleucus his pr●sent . Lycurgus called home ▪ Arate prepares for the Warre . Calames taken in Treason by Lycurgus . A Mutiny among the Megalopolitains . Lyce defeate● Euripides . chalcea spoild by the Achei●● Fleete . Agatin and Cassander taken by Scordilaide ▪ A defeate of the Elienses by Lyceus . The Etoliens circumuented by a Stratagem . Bylazon taken . The indiscretion of Cōmanders blamed . The scituation of Thebes . Thebes besieged by Philip. Thebes yeelded to Philip. Embassadours come to Philip. A peace betwixt Philip and the Eloliens The Speech of Agelaus . Tymoxines Chiefe of the Acheins . The Athenians abandon Ptolomy . Antiochus passeth Mount Tauris . The Etoliens blame Agelaut for making of the peace . The Exploits of Scerdilaide . Demetrius his aduice to Philip. Philips enterprize against Sclauonia . Philip leaues his Enterprize for feare . Succours sent by the Romans to Scerdilaide . Prusias defeat● the Gaules . Notes for div A09833-e109030 A diuision of Gouernment . A true Monarchy . A true Aristocracy . A Democracy . Sixe kinds of Gouernments . A Monarchical Gouernment of one alone by feare . Ochlocracia is a Gouernment of the mutiny of the people . The beginning of gouernements . Principallity or Monarchy . A Royalty . Tyranny . Aristocracia . Olygarchia . Democracia , Chirocracia a Gouernment by the mut●ny o● the people . The Romans . The Office of the Consuls . The duty of the Senate . The authority of the people . Towns for the retreat of such as are voluntarily Banished . The mutuall knitting together of three Common-weales . Notes for div A09833-e109790 The manner of the Tribunes in the choise of the Legion● The diulsion of Souldiers in euery Legion . The forme of a Buckler . The light Iaueling . The forme of a Target . The Spanish Sword. The manner of choosing the heads of Bands . Gouernment , Constancy , and good Counsell required in a Captaine . The Roman Cauallery armed after the Greeke manner The docility of the Romans . The order of two Watches . The Romans manner in giuing the word . To whom the suruey of the watch belongs . The manner how they punish such as faile in the Watch. The manner of recompencing the Souldiers valour . The pay or entertainment of Foote and Horse . A Septier is two Mines , and a Mine two London bushels . The order of the Campe in marching . Notes for div A09833-e110400 The Thebeins . The Athenians . The Lacedemonian Common-weale . The Common weale of Candy Two principles of euery Common-weale . Platoes Common-weale is to be reiected . The Roman Cōmon-weale more excellent than the Lacedemonian . The Carthaginian Common-weale . A Comparison betwixt the Roman and Carthaginian Common-weales . The pompe of the Romans to an honourable person . All things subiect to corruption . Hannibals proceeding after the Battail● of Cannes . Notes for div A09833-e111980 The Riuer of Lisson . An accord made betwixt tho Carthaginians , Macedonians , and Grecians . A signe of the Sardins negligence . The Citty of the Sardins taken by assault . Notes for div A09833-e113180 The order of the Engines of Battery . Philip causeth Arate to be poisoned . Honours done to Arate after his death . A sally made by them of Lisse . Lisse taken by Ph●l●p . Bolis . Combyle . A Treason practised against Acheus by Cambyle and Bolis . To Candize with the Candyots . Laodicea the wife of Acheius ▪ Acheus taken and brought to Antiochus . The Race of Acheus . The condemnation & death of Acheus . The strong fort yeilded to Antiochus . He 〈…〉 to the Carthagininians . Ta●●ium betrayde to Hannibal . Philim●●● appointed for Hunting . An accord made by the youth of Tarentum with the Carthaginians . Tarentum taken by Hannibal . They kill the po●●er . Caius saues himselfe . A skirmish betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . The Riuer of Erota . Hannibals Remonstrance to the Tarentins . Notes for div A09833-e118190 Appius besieged by Hannibal . A wise Consideration of Hannibal . Hannibal within 40. furlongs of Rome . The amazement of the Romans . The superstition of the Roman Dames . The Carthaginians waste the Countrey about Rome . The Romans is Field . A defeate of the Romans by Night . Lacedemon taken by Epaminundas . Epaminundas vanquished by Fortune . The duty of a Commaunder . The knowledg of the diuersities of Dayes necessary for Captaines . Homer . The errour of Arate . The errour of Cleomenes . The errour of Philip. The errour of Nicias . What a Ladder for the Warre ought to be . Geometry necessary for the Warre . The carelesnes of Souldiers for the Sciences . The circuite of Megalopolis and Lacedemon . The City of Agragas . Philip subdued the Thessalians . Alexander ruined Thebes . Antipater . Antigonus . The blame of Philip. The blame of Nomarche , and Philomale . Alexander the Epirote . Notes for div A09833-e123130 The Coast of Tarentum . The Crotoniates . Vnderstanding more commendable then Fortune . The disposition of Publius Scipio . The courage of Publius . Publius Scipio and his Brother created Ediles . A●emonstrance of Publius Scipio to his Army . The number of Scipio's Army at Land. Carthage besieged . The scituation of Carthage . The beginning of the fight for Carthagena . The Carthaginians repuls'd . Carthage assaulted by the Romans . A second assault giuen to Carthage by the Romans . Carthagena tsken by assault . Scipio assailes the fort . Mago deliuers the fort . The order of the Roman● in the diuision of the spoile of a Towne . The Souldiers Oath touching the pillage . Scipio's prouidence concerning the Prisoners . The number of ships that were taken . The Wife of Mandonin . The chast answere of Scipio . Exercises appointed by Scipio for his Army both at Sen and Land. The duty of the Commander of an Army . The Royall City of the Persians . Many Riuers comes out of Tauris . Hecatomphilon . Diogenes fights with the Barbarians . The City of Tambrace . Syringe besieged by Antiochus . Syringe taken by Antiochus . A defect in the Text. Claudius Marcellus wounded and taken . Common excuses of ignorance and negligence . A Remonstrance of Edecon to Publius . Andomale and Mandonin . Asdrubal abandoned by many Spaniards . The aduice of Asdrubal for the Warre . Andobale speaks to Publius Scipio . publiu● answer to Andobale . Publius saluted King. The Spaniards ioyne with the Romans . The Carthaginians assailed by the Romans . The defeate of Asdrubal . Scipio saluted King of the Spaniards . The Commendation of Publius Cornclius Scipio . Attalus against Philip by Sea. Aduertisements by fire . The aduise of Eneas touching signes by fire . Another kinds of aduertisement by fire inuented by Cleomenes and Democrites . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. r. p. r. A skirmish of the Bactreans with Antiochus . Notes for div A09833-e129330 A Battaile betwixt Asdrubal and the Romans in Italy . Asdrubal brother to Hannibal slaine . The Celts slaine sleeping . The number of the dead . An accord betwixt the Romans and the Etoliens . Phylopemen makes Warre against Machanides , Tyrant of Lacedemon . The order of Philopomens Battaile . The order of Machanides Army . The safety of Monarches . Machanides slaine . Anaxidamus slaine . Tegea taken ▪ The exellency of Hannibal . Diuers Nations vnder the leading of Hannibal . Asdrubal camps neere to Elinge . Publius Scipio drawes his Army together . Asdrubal chargeth the Romans . A suddaine charge of the Romans against the Carthaginians . The double policy of Scipio . Scipio puts his men in battaile Asdrubal puts his men in Battaile . A disorder by the Elephants . A defect in the Text. A good Comparison . The wisedome of Scipio . Publius Scipio assembles his Army . Three causes of the peoples mutiny against Princes . The inconstancy of the people . A punishment of the Mutines . Scipio's Speech to his Army . Scipio layes a baite for the Enemy . The Spaniards put themselues in Battaile . The order of Scipio's Battaile ▪ A defeate of the Spaniards . Notes for div A09833-e133210 The manner of the Lybians liuing . The Iland of Cyruon not well knowne by Tymeus . The manner of breeding Swine in Italy . The City of the Locrines . The Collony of the Locrines according vnto Aristotle . A defect in the Text. Two kinds of vntruth . Tymeus reprehensible . Agathocles cruell . A parcell corrupted . Zaleucus the Law-giuer . Cosmopole . A seuere sentence . A wit●●nswer of a Young man. Of the Voyage of Alexander against Darius Gal●sthenes The reprehension of Calisthenes . An excuse of Alexander vpon Calisthenes . The Warre like vnto a Disease . Notes for div A09833-e134950 The Acheins free from fraud Heraclides malicious . The vices of Heraclides . The force of truth . Nabis Tyrant of the Lacedemonians . Apege the Wife of Nabis . Notes for div A09833-e135450 Vtica besieged by Scipio . Pedisca the wife of Syphax , The Campe of Asdrubal of 30000. Foote and 3000. Horse . The Campe of Syphax of 10000 Horse , and 50000. Foote . A custome of the Romans during their repast . Massanissa . Scipio drawes to the Enemies Campe. Lelius assailes Syphax his Campe by fire . Scipio sets Asdrubals Campe on fire . The flight of Asdrubal . The Carthaginian Senate ho●●●● Councell . Scipio attends the Siege of Bysarthe . 4000. Celtiberians come to succour the Carthaginians . Scipio drawes towards the Enemy . The order of Battaile of the Romans Army . The order which Syphax and Asdrubal held . The beginning of the Battaile . The defeate of the Celtiberians . Syphax retires in safety . The adulec of the Romans . The pursuit of the Romans after Syphax . Diuers opinions of the Carthaginians concerning their Warre . Tunie taken by Scipio . Notes for div A09833-e137780 Lucius Ser uinus Lucius Citinus , and Lucius Fabius sent Em●●ssadour● to Carthage . A remonstrance of the Roman Embassadours to the Carthaginians . A Conspiracy of the Carthaginians against the Roman Embassadors . Hannibal sends to Tycheus . Athia Lieutenant at Sea for Scipio . The Carthaginian Embassadours stayed by Ethias . The Carthaginians pre●●e Hannibal . The Clemency of Scipio , vnto Hannibals spies . The comming of Massanissa to Scipio's Camp. The enterview of Hannibal and Scipio . Hannibals Speech to Scipio . Scipio's answer to Hannibal . Articles comprehended , in the Accords past betwixt Scipio and the Carthaginians . The order of Scipio's Battaile . Scipio's Speech to his Army . The order of Hannibal his Battaile . The beginning of the Battaile by the Elephants . The strength of the Battaile . The great fury of the fight . The victory of the Romans against the Carthaginians . Hannibal flies to Adrumetum . Hannibal vanquished by fortune . A defect of the 〈◊〉 Zachantia spoiled by the Carthaginians . The Articles of Accord , propounded by Scipio to the Carthaginians . Hanibal forceth a Citizen . A good comparison . Embassadours wronged by Philip. The Rhodiens declared Enemies to Philip. Danae a prisoner . Moeragena saues himselfe naked . Oenanthe sad . A mutiny of the people . Ag●thoclea shewes her Papps vnto the Macedonians . Phylon slaine . Agathocles slaine . Nicon and Agathoclea slaine . The Egyptians cruell . The cruelty of Virgins . Agathocles and Denis Sicilians . The saying of Scipio . Two ends in Histories . Notes for div A09833-e142990 Attalus chargeth Philips Army at Sea. The number of Philips ships and of his Enemies . Democrates Captaine Generall to Philip , sunkt . Erythee a town in Asia . The Pollicy of Attalus his Souldiers . The losse of ships which Philip made ▪ The causes why Philip challenges the Victory to himselfe . The death of Theophiliscus . Prinasse besieged by Philip. The Gulfe of Neptune . The City of Miletum built . The Image of Diana . Syphax King of the Masaisylins . A man may be commended and blamed according to the diuersity of his Actions . Of the profit of Abydos and Sestes . A comparison of the streight of Abydos with that of Gibeltar . The City of the Abydeins . The Abydeins besieged by Phil●p The course which the Abydeins take in despaire . The prowesse of the Abydeins . Marcus Emilius s●nt to Philip. The braue answere of Philip to Marcus Emilius . The cruelty of the Abydeins to themselues . The forme of Philopomenes Letters to the Cities . A sally out of Pelene vpon the Acheins . Notes for div A09833-e146300 Philips Company . The wise answere of Philip. The Articles which Dionisodorus demanded of Philip. Asesymbrotes demands for the Rhodiens . The demands of the Acheins and Etoliens . Alexander against Philip. Philips answer . A strange Custome of the Etoliens . Philip lands . The Articles agreed on by Philip. Another assembly a● Thronye . Philips cause sent to Rome . Embassadours sent to Rome by Titus , the Etolien● , Acheins , and Athenians Philips Embassadors reiected . Warre declared against Philip. The Commendation of Titus . The Grecians delicate of their Bodies . A difference betwixt the Romans Stakes and the Grecians . Titus plants his Campeneare to Pherees An encounter of the foretunne●s . The Romans charged by the Macedonians . The Nature of the Etoliens as well on force as Horsebacke . Titus puts his Army in Battaile . A Battaile betwixt the Romans and Philip of Macedony . The signe which the Macedonians giue when they yeild . The victory of the Romans . Number of the dead on either side . The Romans haue bin Vanquished by the pollicy of Hannibal . Order of the Romans Armes . For what cause the Romans Vanquish . Philips retreate into Macedony . Antiochus makes an assembly at Lysmachia . Antiochus answere to the Romans . Scope pu● to death by poyson . Altars set vp by Dicear●hus to cruelty and iniquiry . 
A61580	----	Origines sacræ, or, A rational account of the grounds of Christian faith, as to the truth and divine authority of the Scriptures and the matters therein contained by Edward Stillingfleet ... Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699. 1662 Approx. 1807 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 331 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61580 Wing S5616 ESTC R22910 12062048 ocm 12062048 53276 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61580) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53276) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 581:4) Origines sacræ, or, A rational account of the grounds of Christian faith, as to the truth and divine authority of the Scriptures and the matters therein contained by Edward Stillingfleet ... Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699. [40], 619 p. Printed by R.W. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1662. Errata: prelim. p. [40]. Includes bibliographical references. Reproduction of original in Bristol Public Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Bible -- Evidences, authority, etc. History, Ancient. Apologetics -- Early works to 1800. Apologetics -- History -- 17th century. Theology, Doctrinal. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ORIGINES SACRAE , OR A Rational Account of the Grounds OF Christian Faith , AS TO THE TRUTH AND Divine Authority OF THE SCRIPTURES , And the matters therein contained . By EDWARD STILLINGFLEET Rector of Sutton in Bedfordshire . 2 Pet. 1. 16. For we have not followed cunningly devised Fables , when we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ , but were eye-witnesses of his Majesty . Neque religio ulla sine sapientia suscipienda est , nec ulla sine religione probanda sapientia . Lactant. de fals . relig . cap. 1. LONDON , Printed by R. W. for Henry Mortlock at the sign of the Phoen●● in St. Pauls Church-yard near the little North-door . 1662. To his most Honoured Friend and Patron , Sr. ROGER BURGOINE , Knight and Baronet . Sir , IT was the early felicitie of Moses , when exposed in an Ark of Nilotick papyre , to be adopted into the favour of so great a personage as the Daughter of Pharaoh : Such another Ark is this vindication of the writings of that Divine and excellent Person exposed to the world in ; and the greatest ambition of the Author of it , is , to have it received into your Patronage and Protection . But although the contexture and frame of this Treatise be far below the excellency and worth of the subject ( as you know the Ark in which Moses was put , was of bulrushes daubed with slime and pitch ) yet when You please to cast your eye on the matter contained in it , you will not think it beneath your Favour , and unworthy your Protection . For if Truth be the greatest Present which God could bestow , or man receive ( according to that of Plurarch ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) then certainly those Truths deserve our most ready acceptance , which are in themselves of greatest importance , and have the greatest evidence that they come from God. And although I have had the happiness of so near relation to You , & acquaintance with You , as to know how little You need such discourses which tend to settle the Foundations of Religion , which you have raised so happy a Superstructure upon ; yet withal I consider what particular Kindness the souls of all good men bear to such Designs , whose end is to assert and vindicate the Truth and Excellency of Religion . For those who are enriched themselves with the inestimable Treasure of true Goodness and Piety are far from that envious temper , to think nothing valuable but what they are the sole Possessors of ; but such are the most satisfied themselves , when they see others not only admire but enjoy what they have the highest estimation of . Were all who make a shew of Religion in the World really such as they pretend to be , discourses of this nature vvould be no more seasonable then the commendations of a great Beauty to one vvho is already a passionate admirer of it ; but on the contrary vve see how common it is for men first to throw dirt in the face of Religion , and then perswade themselves it is its natural Complexion ; they represent it to themselves in a shape least pleasing to them , and then bring that as a Plea why they give it no better entertainment . It may justly seem strange , that true Religion , which contains nothing in it but what is truly Noble and Generous , most rational and pleasing to the spirits of all good men , should yet suffer so much in its esteem in the world , through those strange and uncouth vizards it is represented under . Some accouting the life and practice of it , as it speaks subduing our wills to the will of God ( which is the substance of all Religion ) a thing too low and mean for their rank and condition in the World , while others pretend a quarrel against the principles of it as unsatisfactory to Humane reason . Thus Religion suffers with the Author of it between two Thieves , and it is hard to define which is more injurious to it , that which questions the Principles , or that which despiseth the Practice of it . And nothing certainly will more incline men to believe that we live in an Age of Prodigies , then that there should be any such in the Christian World who should account it a piece of Gentility to despise Religion , and a piece of Reason to be Atheists . For if there be any such things in the World as a true height and magnanimity of spirit , if there be any solid reason and depth of judgement , they are not only consistent with , but only attainable by a true generous spirit of Religion . But if we look at that which the loose and profane World is apt to account the greatest gallantry , we shall find it made up of such pitiful Ingredients , which any skilful & rational mind will be ashamed to plead for , much less to mention them in competition with true goodness and unfeigned piety . For how easie is it to observe such who would be accounted the most high and gallant spirits , to quarry on such mean preys which only tend to satisfie their brutish appetites , or flesh revenge with the blood of such who have stood in the way of that ayery title , Honour ! Or else they are so little apprehensive of the in ward worth and excellency of humane nature , that they seem to envy the gallantry of Peacocks , and strive to outvy them in the gayety of their Plumes ; such vvho are , as seneca saith , ad similitudinem parietum extrinsecùs culti , vvho imitate the walls of their houses in the fairness of the outsides , but matter not vvhat rubbish there lies within . The utmost of their ambition is to attain enervatam felicitatem quâ permadescunt animi , such a felicity as evigorates the soul by too long steeping , it being the nature of all terrestrial pleasures that they do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by degrees consume reason by effeminating and softening the Intellectuals . Must we appeal then to the judgement of Sardanapalus concerning the nature of Felicity , or enquire of Apicius what temperance is ? or desire that Sybarite to define Magnanimity , who fainted to see a man at hard labour ? Or doth now the conquest of passions , forgiving injuries , doing good , self-denial , humility , patience under crosses , which are the real expressions of piety , speak nothing more noble & generous then a luxurious , malicious , proud , and impatient spirit ? Is there nothing more becoming and agreeable to the soul of man , in exemplary Piety , and a Holy well-orderd Conversation , then in the lightness and vanity ( not to say rudeness and debaucheries ) of those whom the world accounts the greatest gallants ? Is there nothing more graceful and pleasing in the sweetness , candour , and ingenuity of a truly Christian temper and disposition , then in the revengeful , implacable spirit of such whose Honour lives and is fed by the Blood of their enemies ? Is it not more truly honourable and glorious to serve that God who commands the World , then to be a slave to those passions and lusts which put men upon continual hard service , and torment them for it when they have done it ? Were there nothing else to commend Religion to the minds of men , besides that tranquillity and calmness of spirit , that serene and peaceable temper which follows a good conscience whereever it dwells , it were enough to make men welcom that guest which brings such good entertainment with it . Whereas the amazements , horrours , and anxieties of mind , which at one time or other haunt such who prostitute their Consciences to a violation of the Lawes of God , and the rules of rectified reason , may be enough to perswade any rational person , that impiety is the greatest folly , and irreligion , madness . It cannot be then but matter of great pity to consider that any persons whose birth and education hath raised them above the common people of the World , should be so far their own enemies , as to observe the Fashion more then the rules of Religion , and to study complements more then themselves , and read Romances more then the sacred Scriptures , which alone are able to make them wise to salvation . But Sir , I need not mention these things to You , unless it be to let You see the excellency of your choice , in preferring true Vertue and Piety above the Ceremony and Grandeur of the World. Go on , Sir , to value and measure true Religion not by the uncertain measures of the World , but by the infallible dictates of God himself in his sacred Oracles . Were it not for these , what certain foundation could there be for our Faith to stand on ? and who durst venture his soul , as to its future condition , upon any authority less then the infallible veracity of God himself ? What certain directions for practice should we have , what rule to judge of opinions by , had not God out of his infinite goodness provided and preserved this authentick instrument of his Will to the World ? What a strange Religion would Christianity seem , should we frame the Model of it from any other thing then the Word of God ? Without all controversie the disesteem of the Scriptures upon any pretence whatsoever , is the decay of Religion , and through many windings and turnings leads men at last into the very depth of Atheism . Whereas the frequent and serious conversing with the mind of God in his Word , is incomparably useful , not only for keeping up in us a true Notion of Religion ( which is easily mistaken , when men look upon the face of it in any other glass then that of the Scriptures ) but likewise for maintaining a powerful sense of Religion in the souls of men , and a due valuation of it , whatever its esteem or entertainment be in the World. For though the true genuine spirit of Christianity ( which is known by the purity and peaceableness of it ) should grow never so much out of credit with the World , yet none who heartily believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God , and that the matters revealed therein are infallibly true , will ever have the less estimation of it . It must be confessed that the credit of Religion hath much sufferd in the Age we live in through the vain pretences of many to it , who have only acted a part in it for the sake of some p●ivate interests of their own . And it is the usual Logick of Atheists , crimine ab uno Disce omnes ; if there be any hypocrites , all who make shew of Religion , are such , on which account the Hypocrisie of one Age makes way for the Atheism of the next . But how unreasonable and unjust that imputation is , there needs not much to discover , unless it be an argument there are no true men in the World , because there are so many Apes which imitate them ; or that there are no Jewels , because there are so many Counterfeits . And blessed be God , our Age is not barren of Instances of real goodness and unaffected piety ; there being some such generous spirits as dare love Religion without the dowry of Interest , and manifest their affection to it in the plain dress of the Scriptures , without the paint and set-offs which are added to it by the several contending parties of the Christian World. Were there more such noble spirits of Religion in our Age , Atheism would want one of the greatest Pleas which it now makes against the Truth of Religion ; for nothing enlarges more the Gulf of Atheism , then that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that wide passage which lies between the Faith and Lives of men pretending to be Christians . I must needs say there is nothing seems more strange and unaccountable to me , then that the Practice of the unquestionable duties of Christianity should be put out of Countenance , or slighted by any who own , profess , and contend for the Principles of it . Can the profession of that be honourable , whose practice is not ? If the principles be true , why are they not practised ? If they be not true , why are they professed ? You see , Sir , to what an unexpected length my desire to vindicate the Honour as well as Truth of Religion , hath drawn out this present address . But I may sooner hope for your pardon in it , then if I had spent so much paper after the usual manner of Dedications , in representing You to your self or the World. Sir , I know You have too much of that I have been commending , to delight in Your own deserved praises , much less in flatteries , which so benign a subject might easily make ones pen run over in . And therein I might not much have digressed from my design , since I know few more exemplary for that rare mixture of true piety , and the highest civility together , in whom that inestimable jewel of religion is placed in a most sweet , affable , and obliging temper . But although none will be more ready on any occasion with all gratitude to acknowledge the great obligations You have laid upon me ; yet I am so far sensible of the common vanity of Epistles Dedicatory , that I cannot so heartily comply with them in any thing , as in my hearty prayers to Almighty for your good and welfare , and in subscribing my self Sir , Your most humble and affectionate servant , Iune 5. 1662. ED. STILLINGFLEET . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . IT is neither to satisfie the importunity of friends , nor to prevent false copies ( which and such like excuses I know are expected in usual Prefaces ) that I have adventured abroad this following Treatise : but it is out of a just resentment of the affronts and indignities which have been cast on Religion ; by such , who account it a matter of judgement to disbelieve the Scriptures , and a piece of wit to dispute themselves out of the possibility of being happy in another world : When yet the more acute and subtile their arguments are , the greater their strength is against themselves , it being impossible there should be so much wit and subtilty in the souls of men , were they not of a more excellent nature then they imagine them to be . And how contradictious is it for such persons to be ambitious of being cryed up for wit and reason , whose design is to degrade the rational soul so far below her self , as to make her become like the beasts that perish ! If now the weight and consequence of the subject , and the too great seasonableness of it ( if the common fame of the large spread of Atheism among us be true ) be not sufficient Apology for the publishing this Book , I am resolved rather to undergo thy censure , tben be beholding to any other . The intendment therefore of this Preface is only to give a brief account of the scope , design , and method of the following Books , although the view of the Contents of the Chapters might sufficiently acquains thee with it . How far I have been either from transeribing , or a design to excusse out of the hands of their admirers , the several writings on the behalf of Religion in general , or Christianity in particular ( especially Mornay , Gro●ius , Amyraldus , &c. ) may easily appear by comparing what is contained in their Books and this together . Had I not thought something might be said , if not more fully and rationally , yet more suitably to the present temper of this Age then what is already written by them , ●thou hadst not been troubled with this Preface , much less with the whole Book . But as the tempers and Genius 's of Ages and Times alier , so do the arms and w●npons which ●●theists imploy against Religion ; the most papular pretences of the Atheists of our Age , have been the irreconcileableness of the account of Times in Scripture , with that of the learned and ancient Heathen Nations ; the inconsistency of the belief of the Scriptures with the principles of reason ; and the account which may be given of the Origine of things from principles of Philosophy without the Scriptures ; These three therefore I have particularly set my self against , and directed against each of them a several Book . In the first I have manifested that there is no ground of credibility in the account of ancient times given by any Heathen Nations different from the Scriptures , which I have with so much care and diligence enquired into , that from thence we may hope to hear no more of men before Adam to salve the Authority of the Scriptures by , which yet was intended only as a design to undermine them ; but I have not thought the frivolous pretences of the Author of that Hypothesis worth particular mentioning , supposing it sufficient to give a clear account of things without particular citation of Authors , where it was not of great concernment for understanding the thing its self . In the second Book I have undertaken to give a rational account of the grounds , why we are to believe those several persons , who in several ages were imployed to reveal the mind of God to the world , and with greater particularity then hath yet been used , I have insisted on the persons of Moses , and the Prophets , our Saviour and his Apostles , and in every of them manifested the rational evidences on which they were to be believed , not only by the men of their own Age , but by those of succeeding Generations . In the third Book I have insisted on the matters themselves which are either supposed by or revealed in the Scriptures ; and have therein not only manifested the certainty of the foundations of all Religion which lye in the Being of God and Immortality of the soul , but the undoubted truth of those particular accounts concerning the Origine of the Universe , of Evil , and of Nations , which were most lyable to the Atheists exceptions , and have therein considered all the pretences of Philosophy ancient or modern , which have seemed to contradict any of them ; to which ( mant ssae loco ) I have added the evidence of Scripture History in the remainders of it in Heathen Mythology , and concluded all with a discourse of the excellency of the Scriptures . Thus having given a brief view of the design and method of the whole , I submit it to every free and unprejudiced judgement . All the favour then I shall request of thee , is , to read seriously , and judge impartially ; and then I doubt not but thou wilt see as much reason for Religion as I do . THE CONTENTS . BOOK I. CHAP. I. The obscurity and defect of Ancient History . THE knowledge of truth proved to be the most natural perfection of the rational soul ; yet error often mistaken for truth , the accounts of it . Want of diligence in its search , the mixture of truth and f●lshood : Thence comes either rejecting truth for the errors sake , or embracing the error for the truths sake ; the first instanced in Heathen Philosophers , the second in vulgar Heathen . Of Philosophical Atheism , and the grounds of it . The History of Antiquity very obscure . The question stated where the true History of ancient times to be found , in Heathen Histories , or only in Scripture ? The want of credibility in Heathen Histories asserted and proved by the general defect for want of timely records among Heathen Nations ; the reason of it shewed from the first Plantations of the World. The manner of them discovered . The Original of Civil Government . Of Hicroglyphicks . The use of letters among the Greeks no elder then Cadmus , his time enquired into , no elder then Joshua , the learning brought into Greece by him . page 1 CHAP. II. Of the Phoenician and Aegyptian History . The particular defect in the History of the most learned Heathen Nations . First the Phoenicians . Of Sanchoniathon , his Antiquity , and Fidelity . Of Jerom-baal , Baal-Berith . The Antiquity of Tyre . Scaliger vindicated against B●chartus Abibalus . The vanity of Phoenician Theology . The imitation of it by the Gnosticks . Of the Aegyptian History . The Antiquity and Authority of Hermes Trismegistus . Of his Inscriptions on Pillars , transcribed by Manetho . His Fabulousness thence discovered . Terra Seriadica . Of Seths Pillars in Josephus , and an account whence they are taken . pag. 25 CHAP. III. Of the Chaldean History . The contest of Antiquity among Heathen Nations , and the ways of deciding it . Of the Chaldean Astrology , and the foundation of Iudicial Astrology . Of the Zabi● , their Founder , who they were , no other then the old Chaldees . Of Berosus and his History . An account of the fabulous Dynastyes of Berosus and Manetho . From the Translation of the Scripture history into Greek in the time of Prolomy . Of that translation and the time of it . Of Demetrius Phalereus . Scaligers arguments answered . Manetho writ after the Septuagint , proved against Kircher ; his arguments answered . Of Rabbinical and Arabick Authors , and their little credit in matter of history . The time of Berosus enquired into , his writing co-temporary with Philadelphus . pag. 40 CHAP. IV. The defect of the Graecian History . That manifested by three evident arguments of it . 1. The fabulousness of the Poetical age of Greece . The Antiquity of Poetry . Of Orpheus and the ancient Poets . Whence the Poetical Fables borrowed . The advancement of Poetry and Idolatry together in Greece . The different censures of Strabo and Eratosthenes concerning the Poetical age of Greece , and the reasons of them . 2. The eldest historians of Greece are of suspected credit . Of Damastes , Aristeus , and others ; of most of their eldest Historians we have nothing left but their names , of others only the subjects they treated of , and some fragments . 3. Those that are extant , either confess their Ignorance of eldest times , or plainly discover it . Of the first sort are Thucydides and Plutarch ; several evidences of the Graecians Ignorance of the true original of Nations . Of Herodotus and his mistakes , the Greeks ignorance in Geography discovered , and thence their insufficiency as to an account of ancient history . page 56 CHAP. V. The general uncertainty of Heathen Chronology . The want of credibility in Heathen History further proved from the uncertainty and confusion in their accounts of ancient times ; that discovered by the uncertain form of their years . An enquiry into the different forms of the Aegyptian years ; the first of thirty dayes , the second of four Months ; of both instances given in the Aegyptian history . Of the Chaldaean accounts , and the first Dynastyes mentioned by Berosus , how they may be reduced to probability . Of the Aegyptian Dynastyes . Of Manetho . Reasons of accounting them fabulous , because not attested by any credible authority , and rejected by the best Historians . The opinion of Scaliger and Vossius , concerning their being cotemporary , propounded and rejected with reasons against it . Of the ancient division of Aegypt into Nomi or Provinces , and the number of them against Vossius and Kircher . Page 73 CHAP. VI. The uncertain Epocha's of Heathen Chronology . An account given of the defect of Chronology in the ●ldest times . Of the Solar year among the Aegyptians , the original of the Epacts , the antiquity of Intercalation among them . Of the several Canicular years ; the difference between Scaliger and Petavius considered . The certain Epocha's of the Aegyptian history no elder then Nabonasser . Of the Graecian accounts . The fabulousness of the Heroical age of Greece . Of the ancient Graecian Kingdoms . The beginning of the Olympiads . The uncertain Origines of the Western Nations . Of the Latine Dynastyes . The different Palilia of Rome . The uncertain reckoning Ab. V. C. Of impostures as to ancient histories . Of Annius , Inghiramius , and others . Of the characters used by Heathen Priests . No sacred characters among the fews . The partiality and inconsistency of Heathen bistories with each other . From all which the want of credibility in them as to an account of ancient times is clearly demonstrated . page 89 BOOK II. CHAP. I. The certainty of the Writings of Moses . In order to the proving the truth of Scripture-history , several Hypotheses laid down . The first concerns the reasonableness of preserving the ancient History of the world in some certain Records , from the importance of the things , and the inconveniencies of meer tradition or constant Revelation● The second concerns the certainty that the Records under Moses his name , were undoubtedly his . The certainty of a matter of fact enquired into in general , and proved as to this particular by universal consent , and settling a Common-wealth upon his Laws . The impossibility of an Imposture as to the writings of Moses demonstrated . The plea's to the contrary largely answered . page 107 CHAP. II. Moses his certain knowledge of what he writ . The third Hypothesis concerns the certainty of the matter of Moses his history ; that gradually proved : First , Moses his knowledge cleared , by his education , and experience , and certain information . His education in the wisdom of Aegypt ; what that was . The old Aegyptian learning enquired into , the conveniences for it of the Aegyptian Priests . Moses reckoned among them for his knowledge . The Mathematical , Natural , Divine , and Moral learning of Aegypt : their Political wisdom most considerable . The advantage of Moses above the Greek Philosophers , as to wisdom and reason . Moses himself an eye witness of most of his history : the certain uninterrupted tradition of the other part among the fews , manifested by rational evidence . p. 119 CHAP. III. Moses his fidelity and integrity proved . Moses considered as an Historian , and as a Lawgiver ; his fidelity in both proved : clear evidences that he had no intent to deceive in his History , freedom from private interest , impartiality in his relations , plainness and ●erspicuity of stile . As a Lawgiver , be came armed with Divine authority , which being the main thing , is fixed on to be fully proved from his actions and writings . The power of miracles the great evidence of Divine revelation . Two grand questions propounded . In what cases miracles may be expected , and how known to be true . No necessity of a constant power of miracles in a Church : Two Cases alone wherein they may be expected . When any thing comes as a Law from God , and when a Divine Law is to be repealed . The necessity of miracles in those cases as an evidence of Divine revelation asserted . Objections answered . No use of miracles when the doctrine is setled and owned by miracles in the first revelation . No need of miracles in reformation of a Church . pag. 134 CHAP. IV. The fidelity of the Prophets succeeding Moses . In order of Prophets to succeed Moses , by Gods own appointment in the Law of Moses . The Schools of the Prophets , the original and institution of them . The Cities of the Levites . The occasion of their first institution . The places of the Schools of the Prophets , and the tendency of the institution there to a Prophetical office . Of the Musick used in the Schools of the Prophets . The Roman Assam●nta , and the Greek Hymns in their solemn worship . The two sorts of Prophets among the jews , Lieger and extraordinary . Ordinary Prophets taken out of the Schools , proved by Amos and Saul . pag. 149 CHAP. V. The tryal of Prophetical Doctrine . Rules of trying Prophets established in the Law of Moses . The punishment of pretenders . The several sorts of false Prophets . The case of the Prophet at Bethel discussed . The tryal of false Prophets belonging to the great Sanhedrin . The particular rules whereby the Doctrine of Prophets was judged . The proper notion of a Prophet , not foretelling future contingencies , but having immediate Divine revelation . Several principles laid down for clearing the doctrine of the Prophets . 1. That immediate dictates of natural light are not to be the measure of Divine revelation . Several grounds for Divine revelation from natural light . 2. What ever is directly repugnant to the dictates of nature , cannot be of Divine revelation . 3. No Divine revelation doth contradict a Divine positive Law without sufficient evidence of Gods intention to repeal that Law. 4. Divine revelation in the Prophets was not to be measured by the words of the Law , but by the intention and reason of it . The Prophetical office a kind of Chancery to the Law of Moses . pag. 165 CHAP. VI. The tryal of Prophetical Predictions and Miracles . The great difficulty of the trying the truth of Prophetical predictions from Jerem. 18. 7 , 8 , &c. Some general Hypothe●es premised for the clearing of it . The first concerns the grounds why predictions are accounted an evidence of divine revelation . Three Consectaries drawn thence . The second , the manner of Gods revelation of his will to the minds of the Prophets . Of the several degrees of Prophecy . The third is , that God did not alwayes reveal the internal purposes of his will unto the true Prophets . The grand question propounded how it may be known when predictions express Gods decrees , and when only the series of causes . For the first , several rules laid down . 1. When the prediction is confirmed by a present miracle . 2. When the things foretold exceed the probability of second causes . 3. When confirmed by Gods oath . 4. When the bl●ssings fore-told are purely spiritual . Three rules for interpreting the Proph●cyes which respect the state of things under the G●spel . 5. When all circumstances are foretold . 6. When many Prophets in several ages agree in the same predictions . Predictions do not express Gods unalterable purposes , when they only contain comminations of judgments , or are predictions of temporal bl●ssings . The case of the Ninivites . Hezekiah and others opened . Of repentance in God , what it implyes . The jewish obj●ctions ●bout predictions of temporal bl●ssings answered . In what cases miracles were expected from the Prophets , when they were to confirm the truth of their religion . Instanced in the Prophet at Bethel , Elijah , Elishah , and of Moses himself ; Whose divine authority that it was proved by miracles , is demonstrated against the modern Iews , and their pretences answered . p. 177 CHAP. VII . The eternity of the Law of Moses discussed . The second case wherein miracles may be expected , when a Divine positive Law is to be repealed , and another way of worship established in stead of it . The possibility in general of a repeal of a Divine Law asserted ; the particular case of the Law of Moses disputed against the Iews : the matter of that Law proved not to be immutably obligatory ; because the ceremonial precepts were required not for themselves , but for some further end ; that proved from Maimonides his confession : the precepts of the Ceremonial Law frequently dispensed with while the Law was in force . Of the Passover of Hezekiah , and several other instances . It is not inconsistent with the wisdom of God to repeal such an established Law. Abravanels arguments answered . Of the perfection of the Law of Moses , compared with the Gospel . Whether God hath ever declared he would never repeal the Law of Moses . Of adding to the precepts . Of the expressions seeming to imply the perpetuity of the Law of Moses . Reasons assigned why those expressions are used , though perpetuity be not implyed . The Law of Moses not built upon immutable reason , because many particular precepts were founded upon particular occasions , as the customs of the Zabii ; many ceremonial precepts thence deduced out of Maimonides ; and because such a state of things was foretold , with which the observation of the Ceremonial Law would be inconsistent . That largely discovered from the Prophecies of the old Testament . CHAP. VIII . General Hypotheses concerning the Truth of the Doctrine of Christ. The great prejudice against our Saviour among Iews and Heathens , was the meaness of his appearance . The difference of the miracles at the delivery of the Law and Gospel . Some general Hypotheses to clear the subserviency of miracles to the Doctrine of Christ. 1. That where the truth of a doctrine depends not on evidence , but authority , the only way to prove the truth of the Doctrine , is to prove the Testimony of the revealer to be infallible . Things may be true which depend not on evidence of the things . What that is , and on what it depends . The uncertainty of natural knowledge . The existence of God , the foundation of all certainty . The certainty of matters of faith proved from the same principle . Our knowledge of any thing supposeth something incomprehensible . The certainty of faith as great as that of knowledge ; the grounds of it stronger . The consistency of rational evidence with faith . Yet objects of faith exceed reason ; the absurdities following the contrary opinion . The uncertainty of that which is called reason . Philosophical dictates no standard of reason . Of transubstantiation and ubiquity &c. why rejected as contrary to reason . The foundation of faith in matters above reason . Which is infallible Testimony ; that there are wayes to know which is infallible , proved : 2. Hypoth . A Divine Testimony the most infallible . The resolution of faith into Gods veracity as its formal object . 3. Hypoth . A Divine Testimony may be known , though God speak not immediatly . Of inspiration among the Iews , and Divination among the Heathens . 4. Hyp. The evidences of a Divine Testimony must be clear and certain . Of the common motives of faith , and the obligation to faith arising from them . The original of Infidelity . CHAP. IX . The rational evidence of the Truth of Christian Religion from Miracles . The possibility of miracles appears from God and providence ; the evidence of a Divine Testimony by them . God alone can really alter the course of nature . The Devils power of working miracles considered . Of Simon Magus , Apollonius . The cures in the Temple of Aeseulapius at Rome , &c. God never works miracles , but for some particular end . The particular reasons of the miracles of Christ. The repealing the Law of Moses , which had been setled by miracles . Why Christ checked the Pharisees for demanding a sign , when himself appeals to his miracles . The power of Christs miracles on many who did not throughly believ● . Christs miracles made it evident that he was the Messias , because the predictions were fulfilled in him . Why John Baptist wrought no miracles . Christs miracles necessary for the everthrow of the Devils Kingdom . Of the Daemoniaeks and Lunaticks in the Gospel , and in the Primitive Church . The power of the name of Christ over them largely proved by several Testimonies . The evidence thence of a Divine power in Christ. Of counterfeit dispossessions . Of miracles wrought among Infidels . Of the future state of the Church . The necessity of the miracles of Christ , as to the propagation of Christian Religion : that proved from the condition of the publishers , and the success of the Doctrine . The Apostles knew the hazard of their imployment , before they entred on it . The boldness and resolution of the Apostles notwithstanding this , compared with heathen Philosophers . No motive could carry the Apostles through their imployment , but the truth of their Doctrine ▪ not seeking the honour , profit or pleasure of the world . The Apostles evidence of the truth of their doctrine lay in being eye-witnesses of our Saviours miracles and resurr●ction . That attested by themselves ; their sufficiency thence for preaching the Gospel . Of the nature of the doctrine of the Gospel ; contrariety of it to natural inclinations . Strange success of it , notwithstanding it came not with humane power : No Christian Emperour , till the Gospel universally preached . The weakness and simplicity of the instruments which preached the Gospel . From all which the great evidence of the power of miracles is proved . pag. 252 CHAP. X. The difference of true miracles from false . The unreasonableness of rejecting the evidence from miracles ▪ because of impostures . That there are certain rules of distinguishing true miracles from false , and Divine from diabolical , proved from Gods intention in giving a power of miracles , and the providence of God in the world . The inconvenience of taking away the rational grounds of faith and placing it on self-evidence . Of the self-evidence of the Scriptures , and the insufficiency of that for resolving the question about the authority of the Scriptures . Of the pretended miracles of Impostors and false Christs , as Barchochebas David el - David and others . The rules whereby to judge true miracles from false . 1. True Divine miracles are wrought to confirm a Divine testimony . No miracles nec●ssary for the certain conveyance of a Divine testimony : proved from the evidences that the Scriptures could not be corrupted . 2. No miracles Divine which contradict Divine revelation . Of Popish miracles . 3. Divine miracles leave Divine effects on those who believe them . Of the miracles of Simon Magus . 4. Divine miracles tend to the overthrow of the devils power in the world : the antipathy of the doctrine of Christ to the devils designs in the world . 5. The distinction of true miracles from others , from the circumstances and manner of their operation . The miracles of Christ compared with those of the H●athen Gods. 6. God makes it evident to all impartial judgments that Divine miracles exceed created power . This manifested from the unparalleld miracles of Moses and our Saviour . From all which the rational evidence of Divine revelation is manifested , as to the persons whom God imployes to teach the world . pag. 334 BOOK III. CHAP. I. Of the Being of God. The Principles of all Religion lie in the Being of God and immortality of the soul : from them the necessity of a particular Divine revelation rationally deduced ; the method laid down for proving the Divine authority of the Scriptures . Why Moses doth not prove the Being of God , but suppose it . The notion of a Deity very consonant to reason . Of the nature of Idea's , and particularly of the Idea of God. How we can form an Idea of an infinite Being . How far such an Idea argues existence . The great unreasonableness of Atheism demonstrated . Of the Hypotheses of the Aristotelian and Epicurean Atheists . The Atheists pretences examined and refuted . Of the nature of the arguments whereby we prove there is a God. Of universal consent and the evidence of that to prove a Deity and immortality of souls . Of necessity of existence implyed in the notion of God , and how far that proves the Being of God. The order of the world and usefulness of the parts of it , and especially of mans body , an argument of a Deity . Some higher principle proved to be in the world then matter and motion . The nature of the soul , and possibility of its subsisting after death . Strange appearances in nature not solvable by the power of imagination . pag. 360 CHAP. II. Of the Origine of the Universe . The necessity of the belief of the creation of the world in order to the truth of Religion . Of the several Hypotheses of the Philosophers who contradict Moses : with a particular examination of them . The ancïent tradition of the world consonant to Moses : proved from the fonick Philosophy of Thales , and the Italick of Pythagoras . The Pythagorick Cabbala rather Aegyptian then Mosaick . Of the fluid matter which was the material principle of the universe . Of the Hypothesis of the eternity of the world asserted by Ocellus Lucanus , and Aristotle . The weakness of the foundations on which that opinion is built . Of the manner of forming principles of Philosophy . The possibility of creation proved . No arguing from the present state of the world against its beginning shewed from Maimonides . The Platonists arguments from the goodness of God for the eternity of the world answered . Of the Stoical Hypothesis of the eternity of matter ; whether reconcilable with the text of Moses . Of the opinions of Plato and Pythagoras concerning the praeexistence of matter to the formation of the world . The contradiction of the eternity of matter to the nature and attributes of God , Of the Atomical Hypothesis of the Origine of the Universe . The World could not be produced by a casual concourse of Atoms proved from the nature and motion of Epicurus his Atoms , and the Phaenomena of the Universe , especially the production and nature of Animals . Of the Cartesian Hypothesis , that it cannot salve the Origine of the Universe without a Deity giving motion to matter . pag. 421 CHAP. III. Of the Origine of Evil. Of the Being of Providence . Epicurus his arguments against it refuted . The necessity of the belief of Providence in order to Religion . Providence proved from a consideration of the nature of God and the things of the world . Of the Spirit of nature . The great objections against Providence propounded . The first concerns the Origine of evil . God cannot be the author of sin if the Scriptures be true . The account which the Scriptures give of the fall of man , doth not charge God with mans fault . Gods power to govern man by Laws , though he gives no particular reason of every Positive precept . The reason of Gods creating man with freedom of will , largely shewed from Simplicius ; and the true account of the Origine of evil . Gods permitting the fall makes him not the author of it . The account which the Scriptures give of the Origine of evil , compared with that of heathen Philosophers . The antiquity of the opinion of ascribing the Origine of evil to an evil principle . Of the judgment of the Persians , Aegyptians and others about it . Of Manichaism . The opinion of the ancient Greek Philosophers ; of Pythagoras , Plato , the Stoicks ; the Origine of evil not from the necessity of matter . The remainders of the history of the fall among the Heathens . Of the malignity of Daemons . Providence vindicated as to the sufferings of the good , and impunity of bad men . An account of both from natural light , manifested by Seneca , Plutarch ; and others . pag. 470 CHAP. IV. Of the Origine of Nations . All mankind derived from Adam , if the Scriptures be true . The contrary supposition an introduction to Atheism . The truth of the history of the flood . The possibility of an universal deluge proved . The flood universal as to mankind , whether universal as to the earth and animals ; no necessity of asserting either . Yet supposing the possibility of it demonstrated without creation of new waters . Of the fountains of the deep . The proportion which the height of mountains bears to the Diameter of the earth . No mountains much above three mile perpendicular . Of the Origine of fountains . The opinion of Aristotle and others concerning it discussed . The true account of them from the vapours arising from the mass of subterraneous waters . Of the capacity of the Ark for receiving the Animals from Buteo and others . The truth of the deluge from the Testimony of Heathen Nations . Of the propagation of Nations from Noahs posterity . Of the beginning of the Assyrian Empire . The multiplication of mankind after the flood . Of the Chronology of the LXX . Of the time between the flood and Abraham , and the advantages of it . Of the pretence of such Nations , who called themselves Aborigines . A discourse concerning the first plantation of Greece , the common opinion propounded and rejected . The Hellens not the first inhabitants of Greece , but the Pelasgi . The large spread of them over the parts of Greece ; Of their language different from the Greeks . Whence these Pelasgi came ; that Phaleg was the Pelasgus of Greece , and the leader of that Colony proved from Epiphanius : the language of the Pelasgi in Greece Oriental : thence an account given of the many Hebrew words in the Greek language , and the remainders of the Eastern languages in the Islands of Greece , both which not from the Phaenicians as Bochartus thinks , but from the old Pelasgi . Of the ground of the affinity between the Jews and Lacedaemonians . Of the peopling of America . pag. 533 CHAP. V. Of the Origine of the Heathen Mythology . That there were some remainders of the ancient history of the world preserved in the several Nations after the dispersion . How it came to be corrupted : by decay of knowledge , increase of Idolatry , confusion of languages . An enquiry into the cause of that . Difficulties against the common opinion that languages were confounded at Babel . Those difficulties cleared . Of the fabulousness of Poets . The particular ways whereby the Heathen Mythology arose . Attributing the general history of the World to their own Nation . The corruption of Hebraisms . Alteration of names . Ambiguity of sense in the Oriental languages . Attributing the actions of many to one person , as in Jupiter , Bacchus , &c. The remainders of Scripture history among the Heathens . The names of God , Chaos , formation of man among the Phaenicians . Of Adam among the Germans , Aegyptians , Cilicians . Adam under Saturn . Cain among the Phaenicians . Tubalcain and Jubal under Vulcan and Apollo . Naamah under Minerva . Noah under Saturn , Janus , Prometheus and Bacchus . Noahs three sons under Jupiter , Neptune , and Pluto . Canaan under Mercury , Nimrod under Bacchus , Magog under Prometheus . Of Abraham and Isaac among the Phaenicians . Jacobs service under Apollo's . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Bethel . Joseph under Apis. Moses under Bacchus . Joshua under Hercules . Balaam under the old Silenus . pag. 577 CHAP. VI. Of the Excellency of the Scriptures . Concerning matters of pure divine revelation in Scripture : the terms of Salvation only contained therein . The ground of the disesteem of the Scriptures is tacite unbelief . The Excellency of the Scriptures manifested as to the matters which God hath revealed therein . The excellency of the discoveries of Gods nature which are in Scripture . Of the goodness and love of God in Christ. The suitableness of those discoveryes of God to our natural notions of a Deity . The necessity of Gods making known himself to us in order to the regulating our conceptions of him . The Scriptures give the fullest account of the state of mens souls , and the corruptions which are in them . The only way of pleasing God discovered in Scriptures . The Scriptures contain matters of greatest mysteriousness , and most universal satisfaction to mens minds . The excellency of the manner wherein things are revealed in Scriptures , in regard of clearness , authority , purity , uniformity , and perswasiveness . The excellency of the Scriptures as a rule of life . The nature of the duties of Religion and the reasonableness of them . The greatness of the encouragements to Religion contained in the Scriptures . The great excellency of the Scriptures , as containing in them the Covenant of Grace in order to mans Salvation . pag. 599 ERRATA . PAge 11. l. 15. r. existence . p. 17. l. 28. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 21. l. 19. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 22. l. 21. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 27. l. 14. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 31. l. 2. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 35. l. 16. r. Anebo . p. 36. l. 1. r. Sebennyta . p. 37. l. 9. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 52. l. 28. r. accederent . And Causaubon . p. 57. l. 26. r. others . p. 61. l. 14. r. Pisistratidae . p. 63. l. 35. r. Hierocles — Apollonius . p. 64. l. 11. r. Acusilaus . p 83. l. 29 , 30. r. the Patriarch Tarasius . p. 91. l. 3. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 94 l. 23. for but r. by . p. 96. l. 26. for to r. and. p. 104. l. 22. r. Hecataeus . p. 105. l. 33. r. Panchotis . p. 112. l. 15. r. as to . p. 120. l. 14 r. he for we . p. 125. l. 4. r. provided . l. 20. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 126. l. 15. r. Peteseph . p. 132. r. deceived . p. 140. l. 19 r. continued . p. 150. l. 16. r. Deut. 18. p. 149. l. 12. r. An order . p. 156. l 5. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p 167. l. 21. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 171. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 180 l. 11. r. are . p 182. l. 3● . r. ordinat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 184. l. 39. before those insert though . p. 201. l 18. r. imploy l. 35. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 202. l 14. r. Vorstius . p. 209. l. 9. r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 226. l 5. r. meanness . p. 254. l. 26. r. Table . p. 267. l. 17. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 293. l. 17. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 302. l. 28. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 323. l. 19. for it . r. they . p. 328. l. 9. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 334 l. 11. r. Barchochebas . p. 346. between us and in insert a. p 348. l. 21. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 349. l. 29. r. incredibilia . p. 364. l. 17. blot out the comma between Euhemerus and Messenius . l 29 and elsewhere r. salve for solve . p. 365. l. 20. r. Elastical . p. 395. l. 3. r. Toupinamboults . p. 409. l. 21. r. Peristaltic . p. 424. l. 15. for it r. them p. 425. l. 7. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 427. l. r. insert ( ●● ) between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 32. r fluidane p. 443. l. 10. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 32. for Col r. ( l. nomine appellasse . ) p. 464. l. 26. r. whose surface is supposed to be . p. 488. l. 36. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 493. l. 5. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 28. r. coaeterna . p. 502. l. 29. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p 518. l. 35. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 520. l. 10. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 13. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ORIGINES SACRAE : The Truth of Scripture-History asserted . BOOK I. CHAP. I. The obscurity and defect of Ancient History . The knowledge of truth proved to be the most natural perfection of the rational soul ; yet error often mistaken for truth , the accounts of it . Want of diligence in its search , the mixture of truth and falshood : Thence comes either rejecting truth for the errors sake , or embracing the error for the truths sake ; the first instanced in Heathen Philosophers , the second in vulgar Heathen . Of Philosophical Atheism , and the grounds of it . The History of Antiquity very obscure . The question stated where the true History of ancient times to be found , in Heathen Histories , or only in Scripture ? The want of credibility in Heathen Histories asserted and proved by the general defect for want of timely records among Heathen Nations ; the reason of it shewed from the first Plantations of the World. The manner of them discovered . The Original of Civil Government . Of Hieroglyphicks . The use of letters among the Greeks no elder then Cadmus , his time enquired into , no elder then Joshua , the learning brought into Greece by him . ENquiries after truth have that peculiar commendation above all other designs , that they come on purpose to gratifie the most noble faculty of our souls , and do most immediately tend to re-advance the highest perfection of our rational beings . For all our most laudable endeavours after knowledge now , are only the gathering up some scattered fragments of what was once an entire Fabrick , and the recovery of some precious Iewels which were lost out of sight , and sunk in the shipwrack of humane nature . That saying of Plato , that all knowledge is remembrance , and all ignorance forgetfulness , is a certain and undoubted truth , if by forgetfulness be meant the loss , and by remembrance the recovery of those notions and conceptions of things which the mind of man once had in its pure and primitive state , wherein the understanding was the truest Microcosm , in which all the beings of the inferiour world were faithfully represented according to their true , native , and genuine perfections . God created the soul of man not only capable of finding out the truth of things , but furnished him with a sufficient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or touchstone to discover truth from falshood , by a light set up in his understanding , which if he had attended to , he might have secured himself from all impostures and deceits . As all other beings were created in the full possession of the agreeable perfections of their several natures , so was man too , else God would have never closed the work of Creation with those words , And God saw all that he had made , and behold it was very good ; that is , endued with all those perfections which were suitable to their several beings . Which man had been most defective in , if his understanding had not been endowed with a large stock of intellectual knowledge , which is the most natural and genuine perfection belonging to his rational being . For reason being the most raised faculty of humane nature , if that had been defective in its discoveries of truth , which is its proper object , it would have argued the greatest maim and imperfection in the being it self . For if it belongs to the perfection of the sensitive faculties to discern what is pleasant from what is hurtful , it must needs be the perfection of the rational to find out the difference of truth from falshood . Not as though the soul could then have had any more then now , an actual notion of all the beings in the world ocexisting at the same time , but that it would have been free from all deceits in its conceptions of things , which were not caused through inadvertency . Which will appear from the several aspects mans knowledge ledge hath , which are either upwards towards his Maker , or abroad on his fellow-creatures . If we consider that contemplation of the soul which fixes its self on that infinite being which was the cause of it , and is properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; it will be found necessary for the soul to be created in a clear and distinct knowledge of him , because of mans immediate obligation to obedience unto him . Which must necessarily suppose the knowledge of him whose will must be his rule ; for if man were not fully convinced in the first moment after his creation of the being of him , whom he was to obey , his first work and duty would not have been actual obedience , but a search whether there was any supreme , infinite , and eternal being or no ; and whereon his duty to him was founded , and what might be sufficient declaration of his Will and Laws , according to which he must regulate his obedience . The taking off all which doubts and scruples from the soul of man , must suppose him fully satisfied upon the first free use of reason , that there was an Infinite Power and Being which produced him , and on that account had a right to command him in whatsoever he pleased , and that those commands of his were declared to him in so certain a way that he could not be deceived in the judging of them . The clear knowledge of God will further appear most necessary to man in his first creation , if we consider that God created him for this end and purpose , to enjoy converse , and an humble familiarity with himself , he had then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the language of Clemens Alexandrinus , Converse with God was as natural to him as his being was . For man , as he came first out of Gods hands , was the reflection of God himself on a dark Cloud , the Iris of the Deity , the Similitude was the same , but the substance different : Thence he is said to be created after the Image of God. His knowledge then had been more intellectual then discursive ; not so much imploying his faculties in the operose deductions of reason ( the pleasant toyl of the rational faculties since the Fall ) but had immediately imployed them about the sublimest objects , not about quiddities and formalities , but about him who was the fountain of his being , and the center of his happiness . There was not then so vast a difference between the Angelical and humane life : The Angels and men both fed on the same dainties , all the difference was , they were in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the upper room in heaven , and man in the Summer Parlour in Paradise . If we take a view of mans knowledge as it respects his fellow-creatures , we shall find these were so fully known to him on his first creation , that he needed not to go to School to the wide world to gather up his conceptions of them . For the right exercise of that Dominion which he was instated in over the inferiour world , doth imply a particular knowledge of the nature , being , and properties of those things which he was to make use of , without which he could not have improved them for their peculiar ends . And from this knowledge did proceed the giving the creatures those proper and peculiar names which were expressive of their several natures . For as Plato tells us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The imposition of names on things belongs not to every one , but only to him that hath a full prospect into their several natures . For it is most agreeable to reason , that names should carry in them a suitableness to the things they express ; for words being for no other end but to express our conceptions of things , and our conceptions being but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the same Philosopher speaks , the resemblances and representations of the things , it must needs follow , that where there was a true knowledge , the conceptions must agree with the things ; and words being to express our conceptions , none are so fit to do it , as those which are expressive of the several natures of the things they are used to represent . For otherwise all the use of words is to be a meer vocabulary to the understanding , and an Index to memory , and of no further use in the pursuit of knowledge , then to let us know what words men are agreed to call things by . But something further seems to be intended in their first imposition , whence the Iews call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Mercer tells us , a separation and distinction of the several kinds of things : and Kircher thus paraphraseth the words of Moses . And whatsoever Adam called every living creature , that was the name thereof . i. e. saith he , Fuerunt illis vera & germane nomina & rerum naturis propriè accommodata . But however this be , we have this further evidence of that height of knowledge which must be supposed in the first man , that as he was the first in his kind , so he was to be the standard and measure of all that followed , and therefore could not want any thing of the due perfections of humane nature . And as the shekel of the Sanctuary was , if not double to others , ( as men ordinarily mistake ) yet of a full and exact weight , because it was to be the standard for all other weights ( which was the cause of its being kept in the Temple . ) So if the first man had not double the proportion and measure of knowledge which his posterity hath , if it was not running over in regard of abundance , yet it must be pressed down and shaken together in regard of weight , else he would be a very unfit standard for us to judge by , concerning the due and suitable perfections of humane nature . But we need not have run so far back as the first man to evince the knowledge of truth to be the most natural perfection of the soul of man ; for even among the present ruines of humane nature we may find some such noble and generous spirits , that discern so much beauty in the face of truth , that to such as should enquire what they find so attractive in it , their answer would be the same with Aristotles in a like case , it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Question of those who never saw it . For so pleasing is the enquiry , and so satisfactory the finding of truth after the search , that the relish of it doth far exceed the greatest Epicurism of Apicius , or the most costly entertainments of Cleopatra ; there being no Gust so exquisite as that of the mind , nor any Iewels to be compared with Truth . Nor do any persons certainly better deserve the name of men , then such who allow their reason a full employment , and think not the erectness of mans stature a sufficient distinction of him from Brutes . Of which those may be accounted only a higher species who can patiently suffer the imprisonment of their Intellectuals in a Dungeon of Ignorance , and know themselves to be men , only by those Characters by which Alexander knew himself not to be a God , by their proneness to intemperance and sleep . So strange a Metempsychosis may there be without any change of bodies , and Euphorbus his soul might become a Brute , without ever removing its lodging into the body of an Ass. So much will the soul degenerate from its self , if not improved , and in a kind of sullenness scarce appear to be what it is , because it is not improved to what it may be . But if this knowledge of truth be so great , so natural , so valuable a perfection of humane nature , whence comes so much of the world to be over-run with Ignorance and Barbarism , whence come so many pretenders to knowledge , to court a cloud instead of Juno , to pretend a Love to truth , and yet to fall down and worship errour ? If there were so great a sympathy between the soul and truth , there would be an impatient desire after it , and a most ready embracing and closing with it . We see the Magnet doth not draw the iron with greater force then it seems to run with impatience into its closest embraces . If there had been formerly so intimate an acquaintance between the soul and truth , as Socrates fancied of friends in the other world , there would be an harmonious closure upon the first appearance , and no divorce to be after made between them ? True , but then we must consider there is an intermediate state between the former acquaintance , and the renewal of it , wherein all those remaining characters of mutual knowledge are sunk so deep , and lie so hid , that there needs a new fire to be kindled to bring forth those latent figures , and make them again appear legible . And when once those tokens are produced of the former friendship , there are not more impatient longings ▪ nor more close embraces between the touched needle and the Magnet , then there are between the understanding and discovered truth . But then withall , we are to consider that they are but few whose souls are awakened out of that Lethargy they are fallen into in this degenerate condition , the most are so pleased with their sleep , that they are loth to disturb their rest , and set a higher price upon a lazy Ignorance , then upon a restless knowledge . And even of those whose souls are as it were between sleeping and waking , what by reason of the remaining confusion of the species in their brains , what by the present dimness of their sight , and the hovering uncertain light they are to judge by , there are few that can put a difference between a meer phantasm and a real truth . Of which these rational accounts may be given , viz. Why so few pretenders to knowledge do light on truth . First , Want of an impartial diligence in the search of it . Truth now must be sought , and that with care and dilgence , before we find it ; jewels do not use to lye upon the surface of the earth : Highways are seldom paved with gold ; what is most worth our Finding , calls for the greatest search . If one that walks the streets should finde some inestimable jewel , or one that travels the road meet with a bag of gold , it would be but a silly design of any to walk the street , or travel the road in hopes to meet with such a purchase to make them rich . If some have happily light on some valuable truths when they minded nothing less then them , must this render a diligence useless in inquiries after such ? No : Truth though she be so fair and pleasing as to draw our affections , is yet so modest as to admit of being courted , and it may be deny the first suit , to heighten our importunity . And certainly nothing hath oftner forbid the banes between the understanding and Truth inquired after , then partiality and preoccupation of Iudgement : which makes men enquire more diligently after the dowry then the beauty of Truth , its correspondency to their Interests , then its evidence to their understandings . An useful error , hath often kept the Keys of the mind for free admission , when important truths but contrary to their pre-conceptions or interests have been forbidden entrance . Prejudice is the wrong bias of the soul , that effectually keeps it from coming near the mark of truth , nay , sets it at the greatest distance from it . There are few in the world that look after truth with their own eyes , most make use of spectacles of others making , which makes them so seldom behold the proper lineaments in the face of Truth ; which the several tinctures from education , authority , custom , and predisposition do exceedingly hinder men from discerning of . Another reason why there are so few who find truth , when so many pretend to seek it , is , that near resemblance , which Error often bears to Truth . It hath been well observed that Error seldom walks abroad the world in her own raiments , she always borrows something of truth , to make her more acceptable to the world . It hath been always the subtilty of grand deceivers to graft their greatest errors on some material truths , to make them pass more undiscernable to all such who look more at the root on which they stand , then on the fruits which they bring forth . It will hereafter appear how most of the grossest of the heathen errors have , as Plutarch saith of the Egyptian Fables , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some faint and obscure resemblances of truth ; nay more then so , as most pernicious weeds are bred in the fattest soyls ; their most destructive principles have been founded on some necessary and important truths . Thus Idolatry doth suppose the belief of the existence of a Deity ; and superstition the Immortality of the souls of men . The Devil could never have built his Chappels , but on the same ground whereon Gods Temples stood ; which makes me far less wonder then many do , at the meeting with many expressions concerning these two grand truths in the writings of ancient Heathens , knowing how willing the devil might be to have such principles still owned in the world , which by his depraving of them might be the nourishers of Idolatry and Superstition . For the general knowledge of a Divine nature , supposing men Ignorant of the true God , did only lay a foundation to erect his Idolatrous Temples upon ; and the belief of the souls surviving the body after death , without knowledge of the true way of attaining happiness , did make men more eager of imbracing those Rites and Ceremonies , which canie with a pretence of shewing the way to a blessed immortality . Which may be a most probable reason why Philosophy and Idolatry did increase so much together as they did ; for though right reason fully improved would have overthrown all those cursed and Idolatrous practises among the Heathens , yet reason only discerning some general notions without their particular application and improvement , did only dispose the most ordinary sort of people to a more ready entertainment of the most gross Idolatry . For hereby they discerned the necessity of some kind of worship , but could not find out the right way of it , and therefore they greedily followed that which was commended to them , by such who did withall agree with them in the common sentiments of humane nature : Nay , and those persons themselves who were the great maintainers of these sublimer notions concerning God and the soul of man , were either the great instruments of advancing that horrid superstition among them , as Orpheus & Apollonius , or very forward Complyers with it , as many of the Philosophers were . Although withall it cannot be denied to have been a wonderful discovery of Divine providence , by these general notions to keep waking the inward senses of mens souls , that thereby it might appear when Divine Revelation should be manifested to them , that it brought nothing contrary to the common principles of humane nature , but did only rectifie the depravations of it , and clearly shew men that way , which they had long been ignorantly seeking after . Which was the excellent advantage the Apostle made of the Inscription on the Altar at Athens to the unknown God ; Whom , saith he , ye ignorantly serve , him I declare unto you . And which was the happy use the Primitive learned Christians made of all those passages concerning the divine nature and the Immortality of the souls of men , which they found in the Heathen Writers , thereby to evidence to the world that the main postulata or suppositions of Christian Religion were granted by their own most admired men : and that Christianity did not race out but only build upon those common foundations , which were entertained by all who had any name for reason . Though this , I say , were the happy effect of this building errors on common truths to all that had the advantage of Divine revelation to discern the one from the other ; yet as to others who were destitute of it , they were lyable to this twofold great inconvenience by it . First , for the sake of the apparent rottenness of the Superstructures to question the soundness of the foundations on which they stood . And this I doubt not was the case of many considerative heathens , who observing that monstrous and unreasonable way of worship obtaining among the heathen , and not being able by the strength of their own reason , through the want of divine revelation to deduce any certain instituted worship , they were shrewdly tempted to renounce those principles , when they could not but abhor the conclusions drawn from them ; for there is nothing more usual then for men who exceedingly detest some absurd consequence they see may be drawn from a principle supposed , to reject the principle its self for the sake of that consequence , which it may be doth not necessarily follow from it , but through the shortness of their own reason doth appear to them to do so . Thus when the Intelligent heathen did apparently see that from the principles of the Being of God , and the Immortality of souls , did flow all those unnatural , and inhumane Sacrifices , all those absurd and ridiculous Rites , all those execrable and profane mysteries , out of a loathing the Immoralities and impieties which attended these , they were brought to question the very truth , and certainty of those principles which were capable of being thus abused . And therefore I am very prone to suspect the Apology usually made for Protagoras , Diagoras , and such others of them who were accounted Atheists , to be more favourable then true , viz. that they only rejected those heathen Deities , and not the belief of the Divine nature . I should think this account of their reputed Atheism rational , were it any wayes evident that they did build their belief of a Divine nature , upon any other grounds then such as were common to them with those whose worship they so much derided . And therefore when the Heathens accused the Christians of Atheism , I have full and clear evidence that no more could be meant thereby then the rejection of their way of worship , because I have sufficient Assurance from them that they did believe in a Divine nature , and an instituted Religion most suitable to the most common received notions of God , which they owned in opposition to all heathen worship . Which I find not in the least pretended to by any of the forementioned persons , nor any thing of any different way of Religion asserted , but only a destruction of that in use among them . And although the case of Anaxagoras , Clazomenius , and the rest of the Ionicke Philosophers might seem very different from Diagoras , Theodorus , and those beforementioned , because although they denied the Gods in vulgar repute to be such as they were thought to be ( as Anaxagor as call'd the Sun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a meer globe of fire , for which he was condemned at Athens to banishment , and sined five talents , yet the learned Vossius puts in this plea in his behalf , that he was one that asserted the creation of the world to flow from an eternal mind ) although therefore , I say , the case of the Ionick Philosophers may seem far different from the others , because of their asserting the production of the world ( which from Thales Milesius was conveyed by Anaeximander and Anaximenes to Anoxagoras ) yet to one that throughly considers what they understood by their eternal mind , they may be sooner cleared from the imputation of Atheism , then irreligion . Which two certainly ought in this case to be distinguished ; for it is very possible for men meeting with such insuperable difficulties , about the casual concourse of Atoms for the production of the world , or the eternal existences of matter , to assert some eternal mind , as the first cause of these things , which yet they may imbrace only as an hypothesis in Philosophy to solve the phoenomena of nature with , but yet not to make this eternal mind the object of adoration . And so their asserting a Deity , was only on the same account as the Tragedians used to bring in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when their Fables were brought to such an issue , and perplexed with so many difficulties that they saw no way to clear them again , but to make some God come down upon the Stage to selve the difficulties they were engaged in ; or as Seneca saith of many great Families when they had run up their Genealogies so high that they could go no further , they then fetched their pedegree from the Gods : So when these Philosophers saw such incongruities in asserting an infinite and eternal series of matter , they might by this be brought to acknowledge some active principle which produced the world , though they were far enough from giving any religious worship to that eternal mind . Thus even Epicurus and his followers would not stick to assert the being of a God ; so they might but circumscribe him within the heavens , and let him have nothing to do with things that were done on earth . And how uncertain the most dogmatical of them all were , as to their opinions concerning the being and nature of their geds , doth fully appear from the large discourses of Tully upon that subject : where is fully manifested their variety of opinions , and mutual repugnancies , their self contradictions and inconstancy in their own assertions ; which hath made me somewhat inclinable to think that the reason why many of them did to the world own a Deity , was , that they might not be Martyrs●or ●or Atheism : Which Tully likewise seems to acknowledge , when speaking of the punishment of Protagoras , for that speech of his , De diis neque ut sint , neque ut non sint , habeo dicere . Ex quo equidem existimo tardiores ad hanc sententiam profitendam multos esse factos , quippe cum poenam ne dubitatio quidem effugere potuisset . So that for all the verbal asserting of a Deity among them , we have no certain evidence of their firm belief of it , and much less of any worship and service they owed unto it . And though , it may be they could not totally excuss the notions of a Deity out of their minds , partly through that natural sense which is engraven on the souls of men , partly , as being unable to solve the difficulties of nature , without a Deity ; yet the observing the notorious vanities of Heathen Worship might make them look upon it as a meer Philosophical speculation , and not any thing that had an influence upon the government of mens lives : For as in nature the observing the great mixture of falshood and truth made the Academicks deny any certain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or rule of judging truth ; and the Scepticks take away all certain assent ; so the same consequence was nnavoidable here , upon the same principle ; and that made even Plato himself so ambiguous and uncertain in his discourses of a Deity , sometimes making him an eternal mind , sometimes asserting the whole world , Sun , Moon , Stars , Earth , Souls , and all to be Gods , and even those that were worshipped among the heathens as Tully tells us out of his Timaeus and de Legibus ; which as Velleius the Epicurean there speaks , Et per se sunt falsa & sibi invicem repugnantia . This is the first inconvenience following the mixture of truth and falshood , for the sake of the falshood to question the truth its self it was joyned with . The other is as great which follows , when truth and falshood are mixed , for the sake of the truth to embrace the falshood . Which is a mistake as common as the other , because men are apt to think that things so vastly different as truth and falshood , could never blend , or be incorporate together ; therefore when they are certain they have some truth , they conclude no falshood to be joyned with it . And this I suppose to have been the case of the more credulous and vulgar Heathen , as the other was of the Philosphers ; for they finding mankind to agree in this , not only that there is a God , but that he must be worship'd , did without scruple make use of the way of worship among them , as knowing there must be some , and they were ignorant of any else . And from hence they grew to be as confident believers of all those fables and traditions on which their Idolatry was founded , as of those first principles and notions from which the necessity of divine worship did arise . And being thus habituated to the belief of these things , when truth it self was divulged among them , they suspected it to be only a corruption of some of their Fables . This Celsus the Epicurean on all occasions in his Books against the Christians did fly to . Thus he saith the building of the Tower of Babel , and the confusion of Tongues , was taken from the fable of the Aloadae in Homers Odysses ; the story of the Flood from Deucalion , Paradise from Alcinous his gardens , the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah from the story of Phaeton . Which Origen well resutes from the far greater antiquity of those relations among the Iewes , then any among the Greeks ; and therefore the corruption of the tradition was in them , and not the Iews . Which must be our only way for finding out which was the Original , and which the corruption , by demonstrating the undoubted antiquity of one beyond the other , whereby we must do as Archimedes did by the crown of Hiero , find out the exact proportions of truth and falshood which lay in all those Heathen Fables . And this now leads to the third account , why truth is so hardly discerned from errour , even by those who search after it , which is the great obscurity of the History of Ancient Times , which should decide the Controversie . For there being an universal agreement in some common principles , and a frequent resemblance in particular traditions , we must of necessity , for the clearing the truth from its corruption , have recourse to ancient history , to see if thereby we can find out where the Original tradition was best preserved , by what means it came to be corrupted , and whereby we may distinguish those corruptions from the Truths to which they are annexed : Which is the design and subject of our future discourse , viz. to demonstrate that there was a certain original and general tradition preserved in the world concerning the oldest Ages of the world ; that this tradition was gradually corrupted among the Heathens ; that not withstanding this corruption there were sufficient remainders of it to evidence its true original ; that the sull account of this tradition is alone preserved in those books we call the Scriptures : That where any other histery seems to cross the report contained in them , we have sufficient ground to question their credibility ; and that there is sufficient evidence to clear the undoubted certainty of that histery which is contained in the sacred Records of Scripture . Wherein we shall observe the same method which Thales took in taking the height of the Pyramids , by measuring the length of their shadow ; so shall we the height and antiquity of truth from the extent of the fabulous corruptions of it . Which will be a work of so much the greater difficulty , because the truth we pursue after takes covert in so great antiquity , and we must be forced to follow its most flying footsteps through the dark and shady paths of ancient history . For though history be frequently called the Light of Truth , and the Herald of Times , yet that light is so faint and dim , especially in Heathen Nations , as not to serve to discover the face of Truth from her counterseit Error ; and that Herald so little skill'd , as not to be able to tell us which is of the Elder house . The reason is , though Truth be always of greater Antiquity , yet Errour may have the more wrinkled face , by which it often imposeth on such who guess antiquity by deformity , and think nothing so old as that which can give the least account of its own age . This is evidently the case of those who make the pretence of ancient history a plea for Insidelity , and think no argument more plausible to impugn the certainty of Divine Rev●lation with , then the seeming repugnancy of some pretended histories with the account of ancient time reported in the Bible . Which being a pretext so unworthy , & designed for solill an end , and so frequently made use of , by such who account Infidelity a piece of antiquity as well as reason , it may be worth our while to shew , that it is not more liable to be baffled with reason , then to be confuted by Antiquity . In order therefore to the removing of this stumbling-block in our way , I shall first evince that there is no certain credibility in any of those ancient histories which seem to contradict the Scriptures , nor any ground of reason why we should assent to them , when they differ from the Bible : and then prove that all those undoubted characters of a most certain and authentick historie are legible in those records contained in Scripture . Whereby we shall not only shew the unreasonableness of Infidelity , but the rational evidence which our faith doth stand on as to these things . I shall demonstrate the first of these , viz that there is no ground of assent to any ancient histories which give an account of things different from the Scriptures , from these arguments ; the apparent desect , weakness , and insufficiency of them as to the giving an account of elder times ; The monstrous confusion , ambiguity , and uncertainty of them in the account which they give ; the evident partiality of them to themselves , and inconsistency with each other . I begin with the first of these , the defect and insufficiency of them to give in such an account of elder times as may amount to certain credibility ; which if cleared , will of its self be sufficient to manifest the incompetency of those records , as to the laying any foundation for any firm assent to be given to them . Now this defect and insufficiency of those histories is either more general , which lies in common to them all , or such as may be observed in a particular consideration of the histories of those several Nations which have pretended highest to Antiquity . The General defect is the want of timely records to preserve their histories in . For it is most evident , that the truest history in the world is liable to various corruptions through length of time , if there be no certain way of preserving it entire . And that , through the frailty of memory in those who had integrity to preserve it , through the gradual increase of Barbarism and Ignorance , where there are no wayes of instruction , and through the subtilty of such whose interest it may be to corrupt and alter that tradition . If we find such infinite variety and difference of men , as to the histories of their own times , when they have all possible means to be acquainted with the truth of them ; what account can we imagine can be given by those who had no certain way of preserving to posterity the most authentick relation of former Ages ? Especially , it being most evident , that where any certain way of preserving tradition is wanting , a people must soon degenerate into the greatest stupidity and Barbarism , because all will be taken up in minding their own petty concerns , and no encouragement at all given to such publick spirits , who would mind the credit of the whole Nation . For what was there for such to employ themselves upon , or spend their time in , when they had no other kind of Learning among them , but some general traditions conveyed from Father to Son , which might be learned by such who followed nothing but domestick employments ? So that the sons of Noah , after their several dispersions and plantations of several Countries , did gradually degenerate into Ignorance and Barbarism : for upon their first setling in any Countrey , they found it employment sufficient to cultivate the Land , and fit themselves habitations to live in , and to provide themselves of necessities for their mutual comfort and subsistence . Besides this , they were often put to removes from one place to another , where they could not conveniently reside ( which Thucydides speaks much of as to the ancient state of Greece ) and it was a great while before they came to imbody themselves together in Towns and Cities , and from thence to spread into Provinces , and to settle the bounds and extents of their Territories . The first age after the plantation of a Country being thus spent , the next saw it necessary to fall close to the work of husbandry , not only to get something out of the earth for their subsistence ; but when by their diligence they had so far improved the ground , that they had no● only enough for themselves , but ●o spare to others , they then found out a way for commerce one with ano her by Exchange . This way of traffick made them begin to raise their hopes higher of enriching themselves ; which when some of them had done , they bring the poorer under their power and reign as Lords over them ; these rich with their dependants strive to outvy each other , whence came wars & mutual contentions , till they who got the better over their adversaries , took still greater authority into their hands ( thence at first every City almost , and adjacent Territory , had a King over it ) which by conflicting with each other , at last brought several Cities and Territories under the power of one particular person , who thereby came to reign as sole Monarch over all within his dominions . For although there be some reason to think that the Leaders of several Colonies had at first superiority over all that went with them ; yet there being evidence in few Nations of any continued succession of Monarchs from the posterity of Noah , and so great evidence of so many petty royalties almost in every City ( as we read of such multitudes of Kings in the small territory of Canaan , when Ioshua conquered it ) this makes it at least probable to me , that after the death of the first Leader , by reason of their poverty and dispersedness of habitations , they did not incorporate generally into any civil government under one head , but did rise by degrees in the manner before set down ; but yet so that in the petty divisions some prerogative might be given to him who derived his pedigree the nearest from the first Founder of that plantation ; which in all probability is the meaning of Thucydides , who tells us when the riches of Greece began to increase , and their power improved , Tyrannies were erected in most Cities ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) for before that time Kingdoms with honours limited were hereditary ) for so the Scholiast explains it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This then being the state and case of most Nations in the first ages after their plantation , there was no likelyhood at all of any great improvement in knowledge among them ; nay so far from it , that for the first ages , wherein they conflicted with poverty & necessity , there was a necessary decay among them , of what knowledge had been conveyed to them ; because their necessities kept them in continual employment ; and after that they conquer'd them , they began to conquer each other , that till such time as they were setled in peace under established Common-wealths , there was no leisure , nor opportunity for any Arts and Sciences to flourish , without which all certain histories of their own former state must vanish and dwindle into some fabulous stories . And so we find they did in most nations , which thence are able to give no other account of themselves , but that they sprung out of the earth where they lived ; from which opinion the Athenians used to wear of old their golden grashoppers , as Thucydides relates . What account can we then expect of ancient times from such Nations which were so defective in preserving their own Originals ? Now this defectiveness of giving testimony of ancient times by these Nations , will further appear by these two considerations : First , what ways there are for communicating knowledge to posterity . Secondly , how long it was ere these Nations came to be Masters of any way of certain communicating their conceptions to their Successors . Three general ways there are whereby knowledge may be propagated from one to another , by representative symbols , by speech , and by letters . The first of these was most common in those elder times , for which purpose Clemens Alexandrinus produceth the testimony of an ancient Grammarian Dionysius Thrax in his Exposition of the symbol of the wheels : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : That some persons made a representation of their actions to others , not only by speech , but by symbols too . Which any one who is any ways conversant in the Learning of those ancient times , will find to have been the chief way of propagating it ( such as it was ) from one to another , as is evident in the Hieroglyphicks of the Aegyptians , and the custome of symbols from thence derived among the Graecian Philosophers , especially the Pythagoreans . It was the solemn custome of the Aegyptians to wrap up all the little knowledge they had under such mystical representations , which were unavoidably clogg'd with two inconveniences very unsuitable to the propagation of knowledge , which were obscurity and ambiguity : for it not only cost them a great deal of time to gather up such symbolical things which might represent their conceptions ; but when they had pitched upon them , they were liable to a great variety of interpretations , as is evident in all those remainders of them , preserved by the Industry of some ancient Writers , as in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or golden Images of their Gods , they had ingraved two dogs , an hawk , and an Ibis . By the dogs some understood the two Hemisphaeres , others the two Tropicks ; by the hawk some understood the Sun , others the Aequinoctial ; by the Ibis some the Moon , others the Zodiack , as is evident in Clemens , who reports it . This way then is a most unfit way to convey any ancient tradition , by being both obscure , ambiguous , and unable to express so much as to give any certain light to future ages of the passages of the precedent . The other ways of conveying knowledge , are either by speech , or by letters . The first must be by some vocal Cabala delivered down from Father to Son ; but words being of so perishing a nature , and mans memory so weak and frail in retaining them , it is necessary for a certain communication of knowledge , that some way should be found out more lasting then words , more firm then memory , more faithful then tradition : which could not otherwise be imagined , then that the Author of his own conceptions should himself leave them to the view of all posterity ; in order to which , some way must be contrived whereby mens voices might be seen , and mens fingers speak . But how to express all kind of sounds , with the several draughts of a pen , and to confine them within the compass of 24 letters , is deservedly called by Galileo , admirandarum omnium inventionum humanarum signaculum , the choicest of all humane inventions . And had we no other evidence of the great obscurity of ancient history , the great difference as to the first inventer of letters , would be a sufficient demonstration of it . For almost every Nation hath had a several Author of them : The Iews derive them from Adam or Moses ; the Egyptians attribute their invention to Thoyt or Mercury ; the Grecians , to Cadmus , the Phoenicians to Taautus , the Latins to Saturn , others to the Aethiopians : And lest the Pygmies should be without their enemies , some think they were found out a gruum volatu , from the manner of the flying of cranes . Thus it hath happened with most Nations ; what was first among themselves , they thought to be the first in the world . But by whomsever they were first invented , we are certain they were but lately in use in that Nation , which hath most vainly arrogated the most to its self in point of Antiquity , and yet had the least reason ( I mean the Graecians . ) Thence the Egyptian Priest Patenit truly told Solon the Greeks were always children , because they had nothing of the antiquities of former ages . If we may believe Iosephus , they had no writings earlier then Homer ; but herein he is conceived to have served his cause too much , because of the Inscription of Amphytrio at Thebes in the Temple of Apollo Ismenius in the old Ionick letters , and two others of the same age to be seen in Herodotus , and because of the writings of Lynus , Orpheus , Musaeus , Oroebantius , Traezenius , Thaletas , Melesander , and others . This we are certain of , the Grecians had not the use of letters among them till the time of Cadmus , the Phoenicians coming into Greece , whither he came to plant a Colony of Phoenicians there , whence arose the story of his pursuit of Europa , as Conon in Photius tels us . And it is very probable which learned men have long since observed , that the name Cadmus comes from the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and may relate as an appellative either to his dignity , as Iunius in his Academia conjectures , or more probably to his Country , the East , which is frequently call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Scripture . Some have conjectured further , that his proper name was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon what reason I know not , unless from hence , that thence by a duplication of the word , came the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who seems to have been no other then Cadmus , as will appear by comparing their stories together . Only one was the name his memory was preserved by at Athens , where the Cadmeans inhabited , as appears by the Gephyraei whom Herodotus tells us were Phoenicians that came with Cadmus , ( and others fancy the Academia there was originally called Cadmea ) and the name Cadmus was preserved chiefly among the Baeotians in memory of the Country whence he came : It being likely to be imposed by them upon his first landing in the Country , as many learned persons conceive the name of an Hebrew was given to Abraham by the Canaanites upon his passing over the river Euphrates . On this account then it stands to reason , that the name which was given him as a stranger , should be longest preserved in the place where it was first imposed . Or if we take 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the other sense , as it imports antiquity ; so there is still a higher probability of the assinity of the names of Cadmus and Ogyges ; for this is certain that the Greeks had no higher name for a matter of Antiquity then to call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Scholiast on Hesiod , Hesychius , Suidas , Eustathius on Dionysius , and many others observe . And which yet advanceth the probability higher , Lutatius or Lactantius the Scholiast on Statius , tells us , the other Greeks had this from the Thebans ; for saith he , Thebani res antiquas Ogygias nominabant . But that which puts it almost beyond meer probability is , that Varro , Festus , Pausanias , Apollonius , Aeschylus , and others make Ogyges the founder of the Baeotian Thebes , which were thence called Ogygiae ; and Strabo and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 further say , that the whole Country of Baeotia was called Ogygia ; now all that mention the Story of Cadmus , attribute to him the founding of the Baeotian Thebes . And withal it is observable that in the Vatican Appendix of the Greek , Proverbs , we read Cadmus called Ogyges ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Meursius indeed would have it corrected , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as it is read in Suidas ; but by the favour of so learned a man , it seems more probable that Suidas should be corrected by that , he bringing no other evidence of any such person as Cadmus a son of Ogyges , but only that reading in Suidas , whereas we have discovered many probable grounds to make them both the same . That which I would now infer from hence is , the utter impossibility of the Greeks giving us any certain account of ancient times , when a thing so modern in comparison as Cadmus his coming into Greece , is thought by them a matter of so great antiquity , that when they would describe a thing very ancient , they described it by the name of Ogyges , who was the same with Cadmus . Now Cadmus his coming into Greece , is generally , by Historians , placed about the time of Ioshua , whence some ( I will not say how happily ) have conjectured , that Cadmus and his company were some of the Canaanites who fled from Ioshua , as others are supposed to have done into Africa , if Procopius his pillar hath strength enough to bear such a conjecture . But there is too great a confusion about the time of Cadmus his arrival in Greece , to affirm any thing with any great certainty about it . Yet those who disagree to that former Computation , place it yet lower . Vossius makes Agenor , Cadmus his Father , cotemporary with the latter end of Moses , or the beginning of Ioshua ; and so Cadmus his time must fall somewhat after . Iac. Capellus placeth Cadmus in the third year of Othoniel . Parius the Author of the Greek Chronicle , in the Marmora Arundelliana makes his coming to Greece to be in the time of Hellen the son of Deucalion ; which Capellus fixeth on the 73. of Moses , A. M. 2995. But Mr. Selden conceives it somewhat lower : and so it must be , if we follow Clemens Alexandrinus , who placeth it in the time of Lynceus King of the Argives , which he saith was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the 11. Generation after Moses , which will fall about the time of Samuel : But though it should be so late , it would be no wonder it should be reckoned a matter of so great antiquity among the Grecians ; for the eldest Records they have of any King at Athens , begins at the time of Moses , whose co-temporary Cecrops is generally thought to be ; for at his time it is the Parian Chronicle begins . Now that the Grecians did receive their very letters from the Phoenicians by Cadmus , is commonly acknowledged by the most learned of the Greeks themselves , as appears by the ingenuous confession of Herodotus , Philostratus , Critius in Athenaeus , Zenodotus in Laertius , Timon Philiasius in Sixtus Empiricus , and many others : so that it were to no purpose to offer to prove that , which they who arrogate so much to themselves , do so freely acknowledge . Which yet hath been done to very good purpose by Ioseph Scaliger and Bochartus , and many others from the form of the Letters , the order and the names of them . It seems probable that at first they might use the form of the Phoenician Letters , in which Herodotus tells us the three old Inscriptions were extant ; and Diodorus tells us , that the brass pot which Cadmus offered to Minerva Lyndia , had an Inscription on it in the Phoenician Letters , but afterwards the form of the Letters came by degrees to be changed , when for their greater expedition in writing they left the old way of writing towards the left hand , for the more natural and expedite way of writing towards the right , by which they exchanged the site of the strekes in several Letters , as is observed by the forecited Learned Authors . Not that the old Ionick Letters were nearer the Phoenician , and distinct from the modern , as Ios. Scaliger in his learned Discourse on the original of the Greek Letters conceives ; for the Ionick Letters were nothing else but the full Alphabet of 24. with the additions of Palamedes , and Simonides Cous , as Pliny tells us , that all the Greeks consented in the use of the Ionick Letters ; but the old Attick Letters came nearer the Phoenician , because the Athenians , long after the Alphabet was increased to 24. continued still in the use of the old 16. which were brought in by Cadmus , which must needs much alter the way of writing ; for in the old Letters , they writ THEO● for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which made Pliny , with a great deal of learning and truth , say , that the old Greek Letters were the same with the Roman . Thence the Greeks called their ancient Letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as appears by Harpocration and Hesychius , not that they were so much distinct from others , but because they did not admit of the addition of the other eight Letters , which difference of writing is in a great measure the cause of the different dialect between the Athenians and Ionians properly so called . We see then the very Letters of the Greeks were no elder then Cadmus ; and for any considerable learning among them , it was not near so old . Some assert indeed that History began from the time of Cadmus ; but it is by a mistake of him for a younger Cadmus , which was Cadmus Milesius , whom Pliny makes to be the first Writer in Prose ; but that he after attributes to Pherecydes Syrius , and History to Cadmus Milesius : and therefore I think it far more probable , that it was some writing of this latter Cadmus , which was transcribed and epitomized by Bion Proconesius , although Clemens Alexandrinus seems to attribute it to the Elder . We see how unable then the Grecians were to give an account of elder times , that were guilty of so much infancy and nonage , as to begin to learn their Letters almost in the noon-tide of the World , and yet long after this to the time of the first Olympiad all their relations are accounted fabulous . A fair account then we are like to have from them of the first antiquities of the world , who could not speak plain truth till the world was above 3000. years old ; for so it was when the Olympiads began . So true is the observation of Iustin Martyr , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) : the Greeks had no exact history of themselves before the Olympiads ; but of that more afterwards . This is now the first defect which doth infringe the credibility of these Histories , which is the want of timely and early records to digest their own history in . CHAP. II. Of the Phoenician and Aegyptian History . The particular defect in the Historys of the most learned Heathen Nations . First the Phoenicians . Of Sanchoniathon , his Antiquity , and Fidelity . Of Jerom-baal , Baal-Berith . The Antiquity of Tyre . Scaliger vindicated against Bochartus Abibalus . The vanity of Phoenician Theology . The imitation of it by the Gnosticks . Of the Aegyptian History . The Antiquity and Authority of Hermes Trismegistus . Of his Inscriptions on Pillars , transcribed by Manetho . His Fabulousness thence discovered . Terra Seriadica . Of Seths Pillars in Josephus , and an account whence they were taken . HAving already shewed a general defect in the Ancient Heathen Histories , as to an account of ancient times ; we now come to a closer , and more particular consideration of the Histories of those several Nations which have born the greatest name in the world for learning and antiquity . There are four Nations chiefly which have pretended the most to antiquity in the learned world , and whose Historians have been thought to deliver any thing contrary to holy Writ in their account of ancient times , whom on that account we are obliged more particularly to consider ; and those are the Phoenicians , Chaldeans , Aegyptians , and Graecians ; we shall therefore see what evidence of credibility there can be in any of these , as to the matter of antiquity of their Records , or the Histories taken from them . And the credibility of an Historian depending much upon the certainty and authority of the Records he makes use of : we shall both consider of what value and antiquity the pretended Records are , and particularly look into the age of the several Historians . As to the Graecians , we have seen already an utter impossibility of having any ancient Records among them , because they wanted the means of preserving them , having so lately borrowed their Letters from other Nations . Unless as to their account of times they had been as carefull as the old Romans were to number their years by the several clavi , or nails , which they fixed on the Temple doors : which yet they were not in any capacity to do , not growing up in an entire body , as the Roman Empire did , but lying so much seattered and divided into so many pet●y Republicks , that they minded very little of concernment to the whole Nation . The other three Nations have dese●vedly a name of far greater antiquity then any the Graecians could ever pretend to ; who yet were unmeasurably guilty of an impotent affectation of antiquity ; and arrogating to themselves , as growing on their own ground , what was with a great deal of pains and industry gathered but as the gleanings from the fuller harvest of those nations they resorted to . Which is not only true as to the greatest part of their Learning , but as to the account likewise they give of ancient times ; the chief and most ancient Histories among them being only a corruption of the History of the elder Nations ; especially Phoenicia and Aegypt : for of these two Philo Biblius the Translator of the ancient Phoenician Historian Sanchoniathon , saith , they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The most ancient of all the Barbarians , from whom the others derived their Theology ; which he there particularly instanceth in . We begin therefore with the Phoenician History , whose most ancient and famous Historian is Sanchoniathon , so much admired and made use of by the shrewdest antagonist ever Christianity met with , the Philosopher Porphyrius . But therein was seen the wonderful providence of God , that out of this eater came forth meat , and out of that Lion honey ; that the most considerable testimonies by him produced against our Religion , were of the greatest strength to refute his own . For he being of too great Learning to be satisfied with the vain pretences of the Graecians , he made it his business to search after the most ancient Records , to find out somewhat in them to confront with the antiquity of the Scriptures ; but upon his search could find none of greater veneration then the Phoenician History , nor any Author contending for age with this Sanchoniathon . Yet when he had made the most of his Testimony , he was fain to yield him younger then Moses● , though he supposeth him elder then the Trojan Wars . And yet herein was he guilty of a most gross 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not much exceeding the Graecians in his skill in Chronology , when he makes Semiramis coexistent with the Siege of Troy : as is evident in his testimony produced at large by Eusebius out of his fourth Book against the Christians ; nay , he goes to prove the truth of Sanchoniathons History by the agreement of it with that of Moses concerning the Iews , both as to their names and places , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : whereby he doth evidently assert the greater Truth and Antiquity of Moses his History , when he proves the truth of Sanchoniathons from his consonancy with that . Two things more Porphyrie insists on to manifest his credibility ; the one I suppose relates to what he reports concerning the Iews , the other concerning the Phoenicians themselves . For the first , that he made use of the Records of Ierombaal the Priest of the God Ieuo , or rather Iao ; for the other , that he used all the records of the several Cities , and the sacred inscriptions in the Temples . Who that Ierombaal was , is much discussed among learned men , the finding out of which , hath been thought to be the most certain way to determine the age of Sanchoniathon . The learned Bochartus conceives him to be Gideon , who in Scripture is called Ierub-baal , which is of the same sense in the Phoenician language , only after their custome changing one b into m , as in Ambubajae Sambuca , &c. But admitting the conjecture of this learned person concerning Ierub-baal , yet I see no necessity of making Sanchoniathon and him co-temporary ; for I no where find any thing mentioned in Porphyrie implying that , but only that he made use of the records of Ierub-baal , which he might very probably do at a considerable distance of time from him , whether by those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we mean the Annals written by him , or the records concerning his actions ; either of which might give Sanchoniathon considerable light into the history either of the Isralites or Phoenicians . And it is so much the more probable , because presently after the death of Gideon , the Israelites worshipped Baal-berith ; by which most probably is meant the Idol of Berith or Berytus , the place where Sanchoniathen lived ; by which means the Berytians might come easily acquainted with all the remarkable passages of Ierubbaal . But I cannot conceive how Sanchoniathon could be cotemporary with Gideon ( which yet if he were , he falls 182 years short of Moses ) especially because the building of Tyre , which that Author mentions as an ancient thing ( as hath been observed by Scaliger ) is by our best Chronologers placed about the time of Gideon , and about 65 years before the destruction of Troy. I know Bochartus , to avoid this argument , hath brought some evidence of several places called Tyrus in Phoenicia , from Scylax his Periplus ; but none , that there was any more then one Tyrus of any great repute for antiquity . Now this Tyrus Iosephus makes but 240 years elder then Solomons Temple , and Iustin but one year elder then the destruction of Troy. Neither can any account be given why Sidon should be so much celebrated by ancient Poets , as Strabo tells us , when Tyre is not so much as mentioned by Homer , if the famous Tyre were of so great antiquity and repute as is pretended . It cannot be denied but that there is mention in Scripture of a Tyre elder then this we speak of , which we read of Ioshua 19. 29. which some think to be that wch was called Palaetyrus , which Strabo makes to be 30 furlongs distant from the great Tyre ; but Pliny includes Palaetyrus within the circumference of Tyre , and so makes the whole circuit of the City to be 19 miles . It is not to me so certain to what place the name of Palaetyrus refers , whether to any Tyrus before the first building of the great Tyre , or to the ruines of the great Tyre after its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar , compared with the new Tyre , which was built more inward to the Sea , and was after besieged by Alexander the great . It may seem probable that Palaetyrus may relate to the ruins of the great Tyre , in that it was after included in its circuit , and chiefly because of the prediction in Ezekiel 26. 4. Thou shalt be built no more ; for the Tyre erected after , was built not on the Continent , but almost in the Sea. If so , then Palaetyrus , or the old famous Tyrus might stand upon a rock upon the brink-of the Continent , and so the great argument of Bo-chartus is easily answered , which is , that after it is mentioned in Sanchoniathons history , that Hypsouranius dwelt in Tyre upon the falling out between him and his brother Usous , Usous first adventured 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to go to sea , which , saith he , evidently manifests that the Tyre mentioned by Sanchoniathon was not the famous Insular Tyrus , but some other Tyre . This argument , I say , is now easily answered , if the famous Tyre before its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar did stand upon the Continent ; for then it might be the old famous Tyre still , notwithstanding what Sanchoniathon speaks of the first venturing to sea after Tyre was built . So then I conceive these several ages agreeable to the same Tyre ; the first was when it was a high strong rock on the sea-side without many inhabitants ; so I suppose it was when mentioned by Ioshua as the bound of the tribe of Asher . The second Age was , when it was built a great City by the Sidonians upon the former place , and grew very populous and famous , which lasted till Nebuchadnezzars time ; after this , though it were never built up in the Continent again , yet a little further into the Sea , a new and goodly City was erected , which was called new Tyre , and the remains on the Continent side Palaetyrus . Thus far then we have made good Scaligers opinion against Bochartus , that the famous Sanchoniathon is not so old as he is pretended to be . Which will be further manifest , if that Abibalus , to whom Sanchoniathon is supposed to dedicate his History , were the Father to Hiram , co-temporary with Solomon , as Ios. Scaliger supposeth , who was 154 years after the destruction of Troy. In the Tyrian Dynasties produced by Scaliger out of the Phoenician Annals , this Abibalus is the first who occurs , and is co-temporary with David : Sanchoniathon then is of no great antiquity , if this were the time he lived in . But Bochartus well observes , that it is not spoken of Abibalus King of Tyre , but of Abibalus King of Berytus , whom we may allow to be somewhat nearer the time of Moses then the other Abibalus , as the Phoenician Annals make it appear , as Porphyry tells us ; but yet we find his antiquity is not so great as to be able to contest with Moses , as Porphyry himself confesseth , although we may freely acknowledge him to be far older then any of the Greek Historians ; which is all Vossius contends for , and sufficiently proves ; but we are far from yielding him co-temporary with Semiramis , as Porphyry would have him , and yet makes him junior to Moses , and to live about the time of the Trojan war , which is to reconcile the distance of near 800 years : such miserable confusion was there in the best learned Heathens in their computation of ancient times . Having thus cleared the antiquity of Sanchoniathon , and the Phoenician History , we are next to consider the fidelity of it . This Sanchoniathon is highly commended for , both by Porphyry , and his Translator into Greek , Philo Byblius , who lived in Adrians time ; and Theodoret thinks his name in the Phoenician language signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Bochartus endeavours to fetch from thence , and conceives the name to be given him when he set himself to write his History ; and he wisheth , and so do we , that he had been then vir sui nominis , and made it appear by his writing that he had been a Lover of truth . Philo saith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a very learned and inquisitive man ; but either he was not so diligent to enquire after , or not so happy to light on any certain records ; or if he did , he was not overmuch a Lover of truth , in delivering them to the world . How faithful he was in transcribing his history from his records , we cannot be sufficient Iudges of , unless we had those books of Taautus , and the sacred Inscriptions , and the records of Cities , which he pretends to take his history from , to compare them together . But by what remains of his history , which is only the first book concerning the Phoenician Theology extant in Eusebius , we have little reason to believe his history of the world and eldest times , without further proof then he gives of it , there being so much obscurity and confusion in it , when he makes a Chaos to be the first beginning of all things , and the Gods to come after , makes the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the son of Chryser or Vulcan , and again the man born of earth to be several generations after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were the first mortal men ; and yet from the two brethren 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came two Gods , whereof one was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and this latter was worshipped with as much veneration as any of their Gods. Yet from these things , as foolish and ridiculous as they are , it is very probable the Gnosticks and the several subdivisions of them might take the rise of their several Aeones and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for here we find 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made two of the number of the Gods , but the rest of the names , they according to their several Sects took a liberty of altering , according to their several fancies . This is far more probable to me , then that either Hesiods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be the ground of them ; or the opinion of a late German Divine , who conceives that Philo Byblius did in imitation of the Gnosticks , form this whole story of the Phoenician Theology . For although I am far from believing what Kircher somewhere tells us , that he had once got a sight of Sanchoniathons Original History ( it being not the first thing that learned man hath been deceived in ) yet I see no ground of so much Peevishness , as because this history pretends to so much antiquity , we should therefore presently condemn it as a figment of the Translator of it . For had it been so , the Antagonists of Porphyry , Methodius , Apollinaris , but especially Eusebius , so well versed in antiquities , would have found out so great a cheat : Although I must confess they were oft-times deceived with piae fraudes ; but then it was when they made for the Christians , and not against them , as this did . But besides a fabulous confusion of things together , we have some things delivered concerning their Gods , which are both contrary to all natural notions of a Deity , and to those very common principles of humanity , which all acknowledge . As when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Saturn , suspecting his son Sadidus , destroyed him with his own hands , and warred against his Father Uranus , and after destroyed him likewise , & buried his brother Atlas alive in the earth ; which being taken , as Philo Byblius contends they ought to be , in the literal sense , are such incongruities to all notions of a divine nature , that it is the greatest wonder there should be any that should believe there was any God , and believe these were Gods together . But although there be so many gross fables and inconsistencies in this Phoenician Theology , that are so far from meriting belief in themselves , that it were a sufficient forfeiture of reason to say they were credible ; yet when we have a greater light in our hands of divine revelation , we may in this dung●on find out many excellent remainders of the ancient tradition , though miserably corrupted , as concerning the Creation , the Original of Idolatry , the invention of Arts , the foundation of Cities , the story of Abraham , of which in their due place . That which of all seems the clearest in this Theology , is the open owning the original of Idolatry to have been from the consecration of some eminent persons after their death , who have found out some useful things for the world while they were living : Which the subtiller Greeks would not admit of , viz. that the persons they worshipped were once men , which made them turn all into Allegories and Mystical senses to blind that Idolatry they were guilty of the better among the ignorant : which makes Philo Byblius so very angry with the Neoterick Graecians , as he calls them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : That with a great deal of force and straining they turned all the stories of the Gods into Allegories and Physical discourses . Which is all the Ingenuity that I know is to be found in this Phoenician Theology , that therein we find a free acknowledgement of the beginning of the Heathen Idolatry ; and therefore Sanchoniathon was as far from advancing Porphyries Religion , as he was in the least from overthrowing the credibility of Christianity . The next we come to then , are the Aegyptians ; a people so unreasonably given to fables , that the wisest action they did , was to conceal their Religion ; & the best office their Gods had , was to hold their fingers in their mouths , to command silence to all that came to worship them . But we design not here any set discourse concerning the vanity of the Aegyptian Theology , which yet was so monstrously ridiculous , that even those who were over-run with the height of Idolatry themselves , did make it the object of their scorn and laughter . And certainly had we no other demonstration of the greatness of mans Apostacy and degeneracy , the Egyptian Theology would be an irrefragable evidence of it : For who could but imagine a strange lowness of spirit in those who could fall down and worship the basest and most contemptible of creatures . Their Temples were the best Hieroglyphicks of themselves , fair and goodly structures without , but within some deformed creature enshrin'd for veneration . But though the Egyptians had lost their credit so much as to matters of Religion ; yet it may be supposed , that they who were so famed for wisdom and antiquity , should be able to give a full and exact account of themselves through all the ages of the world . And this they are so far from being defective in , that if you will believe them , they will give you an account of themselves many thousands of years before ever the world was made ; but the peculiar vanity of their Chronology will be handled afterwards : That we now enquire into , is , what certain records they had of their own antiquity , which might call for assent from any unprejudiced mind ; whether there be any thing really answering that loud and unparalleld cry of antiquity among the Egyptians , whereby they will make all other Nations in comparison of them to be but of yesterday , and to know nothing . We question not now their pretence to wisdom and learning , but are the more in hopes to meet with some certain way of satisfaction concerning ancient times , where learning is supposed to have flourished so much , when even Greece it self was accounted Barbarous . The great Basis of all the Egyptian History depends on the credit of their ancient Hermes , whom out of their veneration they called Trismegistus ; for to him they ascribe the first invention of their learning , and all excellent Arts , from him they derive their history ; their famous Historian Man●tho , professing to transcribe his Dynastyes from the pillars of Hermes . We shall therefore first see of what credit and antiquity Hermes himself was , and of what account particularly those pillars were which hold up all the Fabrick of Manetho his Dynastyes . For Hermes himself , the story concerning him is so various and uncertain , that some have from thence questioned whether ever there were such a person or no , because of the strangely different account that is given of him . Cotta in Tully , in order to the establishing his Academical doctrine of withholding assent , mentions no fewer then five Mercuries ; of which , two he makes Egyptian , one of them the Hermes we now speak of , whom the Egyptians call Thoyth , and was the Author both of their Laws and Letters . The Egyptians , as appears by Diodorus , make him to be a sacred Scribe to Osiris , and to have instructed Isis ; and when Osiris went upon any warlike Expedition , he committed the management of affairs to him for his great wisdom . The Phoenicians preserve his memory among them too : for Philo Byblius saith , that Sanchoniathon described his Theology from the books of Taautus , whom the Egyptians call Thoyth , who was the first inventer of Letters , and was a Counsellor to Saturn , whose advice he much relied on . What now must we pitch upon in so great uncertainties ? how come the Phoenician and Egyptian Theology to come both from the same person , which are conceived so much to differ from each other ? If we make the stories of Osiris and Isis to be fabulous , and meerly Allegorical , as Plutarch doth , then Mercury himself must become an Allegory , and the Father of Letters must be an Hieroglyphick . If we admit the Egyptians narrations to be real , and seek to reduce them to truth , and thereby make Osiris to be Mitsraim the son of Cham , who first ruled in Egypt , all that we can then affirm of Hermes , is , that he might be some useful person , who had a great influence both upon the King and State , and did first settle the Nation in a politick way of government , whose memory on that accout the Egyptians might preserve with the greatest veneration ; and when they were once fallen into that Idolatry of consecrating the memories of the first contributers to the good of mankind , they thought they had the greatest reason to adore his memory , and so by degrees attributed the invention of all useful things to him . For so it is apparent they did , when Iamblichus tells us the Egyptians attributed all their books to Mercury , as the Father of them ; because he was reputed the Father of wit and learning , they made all the off-springs of their brains to bear their Fathers name . And this hath been the great reason the world hath been so long time imposed upon with varieties of books going under the name of Hermes Tresmegistus . For he was not the first of his kind , who in the early days of the Christian world obtruded upon the world that Cento or confused mixture of the Christian , Platonick , and Aegyptïan doctrine , which is extant still under the name of Hermes Trismegistus ; whose vanity and falshood hath been sufficiently detected by learned men . There were long before his time extant several Mercurial books , as they were called , which none of the wiser Heathen did ever look on as any other then Fables and Impostures , as appears by Porphyries letter to Arebo the Egyptian Priest , and Iamblichus his answer to it in his Book of the Aegyptian Mysteries . We have then no certainty at all , notwithstanding the great fame of Hermes , of any certain records of antient times , unless they be contained in those sacred inscriptions from whence Manetho took his history . It must be acknowledged that the most antient way of preserving any monuments of learning in those elder times was by these inscriptions on pillars , especially among the Aegyptians , as is evident from the several testimonies of Galen , Proclus , Iamblichus , and the author of the Book called Sapientia secundum Egytios , adjoyned to Aristotle , who all concur in this , that what ever laudable invention they had among them , it was inscribed on some pillars , and those preserved in their Temples , which were instead of Libraries to them . Manetho therefore to make his story the more probable pretends to take all his relations from these sacred inscriptions ; and as Eusebius tells us , translated the whole Egyptian History into Greek , beginning from their Gods , and continuing his History down near the time of Darius Codomannus , whom Alexander conquered : for in Eusebius his Chronica mention is made of Manetho his History , ending 16. year of Artaxerxes Ochus , which , saith Vossius , was in the second year of 107. Olympiad . This Manetho Gebenyta was High Priest of Heliopolis in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , at whose request he writ his History , which he digested into three Tomes , the first containing the 11. Dynastyes of the Gods and Heroes , the 2d . 8. Dynasties , the 3 d. 12. all containing , according to his fabulous computation , the sum of 53535. years . These Dynasties are yet preserved , being first epitomized by Iulius Africanus , from him transcribed by Eusebius in his Chronica , from Eusebius by Georgius Syncellus , out of whom they are produced by Ios. Scaliger , and may be seen both in Eusebius , and his Canones Isagogici . Now Manetho , as appears by Eusebius , voucheth this as the main testimony of his credibility , that he took his History , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From some pillars in the Land of Seriad , in which they were inscribed in the sacred dialect by the first Mercury Tyth , and after the stood were translated out of the sacred dialect into the Greek tongue in Hieroglyphick Characters , and are laid up in books among the Revestryes of the Egyptian Temples , by Agathodaemon , the second Mercury , the Father of Tat. Certainly this fabulous author could not in fewer words have more fully manifested his own Impostures , nor blasted his own credit more then he hath done in these ; which it is a wonder so many Learned men have taken so little notice of , which have found frequent occasion to speak of Manetho and his Dynastyes . This I shall make appear by some great improbabilities , and other plain impossibilities which are couched in them . The improbabilities are , first such pillars , being in such a place as Seriad , and that place no more spoken of either by himself , or by any other Egyptians , nor any use made of these ins●riptions by any other but himself . As to this terra Seriadica where it should be , the very learned and inquisitive Ioseph Scaliger plainly gives out , and ingenuously professeth his ignorance . For in his notes on the fragments of Manetho in Eusebius , when he comes to that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he only saith , Quae nobis ignota , quaerant Studiosi . But Isaac Vossius in his late discourses de aetate mundi , cries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and confidently perswades himself that it is the same with Seirath , mentioned Iudg. 3. 16. Indeed were there nothing else to be considered but affinity of names , it might well be the same , but that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render the stone-quarries , should signifie these pillars of Mercury , is somewhat hard to conceive . The Seventy render it , as himself observes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which they understand graven Images : So the word is used 2 Chron. 33. 19. Deut. 7. 5. Isai. 10. 19. The vulgar Latine renders it ad locum Idolorum , which were the certain interpretation if Chytraeus his conjecture were true , that Eglon had lately set up Idols there ; but if it be meant of pillars , I cannot but approve of Iunius his interpretation , which I conceive bids fairest to be the genuine sense of the place , viz. that these stones here , were the 12 stones pitched by Ioshua in Gilgal after the Israelites passed over Iordan ; and these stones are said to be by Gilgal , Iudg. 3. 19. So that notwithstanding this handsom conjecture , we are as far to seek for the pillars of Mercury as ever we were , and may be so to the worlds end . Secondly , the standing of these pillars during the stood , which must be supposed certainly to have some singular vertue in them to resist such a torrent of waters , which overthrew the strongest built houses , and most compacted Cities ; the plain impossibilities are first , that Manetho should transcribe his Dynastyes from the beginning of the History of Aegypt , to almost the time of Alexander , out of sacred Inscriptions of Thoyth , who lived in the beginning of the very first Dynasty according to his own Computation . Sure this Thoyth was an excellent Prophet , to write an History for above , 0000 years to come , as Manetho reckons it . Secondly , it is as well still , that this History after the flood should be translated into Hieroglyphick Characters ; what kind of translation is that ? we had thought Hieroglyphicks had been representations of things , and not of sounds and letters , or words : How could this History have at first been written in any tongue , when it was in Hieroglyphicks ? Do Hieroglyphicks speak in several Languages , and are they capable of changing their tongues ? But thirdly , it is as good still , that the second Mercury or Agathodaemon did translate this History so soon after the Flood into Greek : Was the Greek tongue so much in request so soon after the Flood ? that the Aegyptian History for the sake of the Greeks must be translated into their language ? Nay , is it not evident from Herodotus and Diodorus , that the Graecians were not permitted so much as any commerce with the Aegyptians , till the time of Psammet hicus , which sell out in the 26. Dynesty of Manetho , and about a Century after the beginning of the Olympiads . We see then how credible an Author Manetho is , and what truth there is like to be in the account of ancient times given by the Aegyptian Historians , when the chief of them so lamentably and ominously stumbles in his very entrance into it . And yet as fabulous as this account is , which Manetho gives of his taking his history from these pillars before the Flood , I cannot but think that Iosephus , an Author otherwise of good credit , took his famous story of Seths pillars concerning Astronomical observations before the flood , from this story of Manetho ; and therefore I cannot but look upon them with as jealous an eye as on the other , although I know how fond the world hath been upon that most ancient monument , as is pretended , of learning in the world . Du Bartas hath writ a whole Poem on these pillars , and the truth is , they are fitter subjects for Poets then any else , as will appear on these considerations . First , how strangely improbable is it , that the posterity of Seth , who , as is pretended , did foreknow a destruction of the world to be by a flood , should busie themselves to write Astronomical observations on pillars , for the benefit of those who should live after it . Could they think their pillars should have some peculiar exemption above stronger structures , from the violence of the rough and furious waters ? If they believed the flood absolutely universal , for whom did they intend their observations ? if not , to what end did they make them , when the persons surviving might communicate their inventions to them ? But secondly , if either one or both these pillars remained , whence comes it to pass that neither the Chaldeans , nor any of the eldest pretenders to Astronomy , should neither mention them , nor make any use of them ? Nay thirdly , whence came the study of Astronomy to be so lamentably defective in those ancient times , if they had such certain observations of the heavenly bodies gathered by so much experience of the persons who lived before the Flood ? Fourthly , how comes Iosephus himself to neglect this remarkable testimony of the truth of Scripture-history in his books against Appion , if he had thought it were such as might be relyed on ? Fifthly , how comes Iosephus so carelesly to set down the place in Syria where these pillars stood , that inquisitive persons might have satisfied themselves with the sight of the pillar at least , and what kind of Characters those observations were preserved in ? But now , if we compare this of Iosephus with Manetho his story , we shall find them so exactly resemble each other , that we may well judge all those pillars to have been taken out of the same quarry . Two things make it yet more probable : First , the name of the place wherein they stood , which Eustathius in Hexaemeron takes out of Iosephus , and calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the very same place with that in Manetho . The other is the common use of the name of Seth among the Aegyptians , as not only appears by Plutarch de ● side & Osiride , but by this very place of Manctho ; where it follows 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a book of his bearing the title which Vettius Valens Antiochenus tells us is not called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Now therefore Iosephus , who frequently useth the Testimony of Heathen Writers , and frequently of this Manetho , endeavoured to bring this fabulous relation of Manetho as near the truth as he could ; therefore in stead of Thoyth he puts Seth , and the fabulous history of Aegypt , the inventions of the Patriarchs , and Syria in stead of Seriadica , a Country too large to find these pillars in . CHAP. III. Of the Chaldean History . The contest of Antiquity among Heathen Nations , and the ways of deciding it . Of the Chaldean Astrology , and the foundation of Iudicial Astrology . Of the Zabii , their Founder , who they were , no other then the old Chaldees . Of Berosus and his History . An account of the fabulous Dynastyes of Berosus and Manetho . From the Translation of the Scripture history into Greek in the time of Ptolomy . Of that translation and the time of it . Of Demetrius Phalereus . Scaligers arguments answered . Manetho writ after the Septuagint , proved against Kircher ; his arguments answered . Of Rabbinical and Arabick Authors , and their little credit in matter of history . The time of Berosus enquired into , his writing co-temporary with Philadelphus . THe next whom our Enquiry leads us to , are the Chaldeans , a Nation of great and undoubted Antiquity , being in probability the first formed into a National Government after the Flood , and therefore the more capable of having these Arts and Sciences flourish among them , which might preserve the memory of eldest times to the view of posterity . And yet even among these who enjoyed all the advantages of ease , quiet , and a flourishing Empire , we find no undoubted or credible records preserved , but the same vanity as among the Aegyptians , in arrogating antiquity to themselves beyond all proportion of reason or satisfaction from their own history , to fill up that vast measure of time with , which makes it most probable what Diodorus observes of them , that in things pertaining to their arts they made use of Lunar years of 30 days ; so they had need , when Tully tells us that they boasted of observations of the Stars for 470000 years , which after Diodorus his computation , and the vulgar account of years from the beginning of the world , will fall near upon , if not before the Creation . It had been impossible for them to have been so extravagant in their accounts of themselves , had they but preserved the history of their Nation in any certain records . For want of which , the tradition of the eldest times , varying in the several families after their dispersion , and being gradually corrupted by the policy of their Leaders , and those corruptions readily embraced by the predominancy of self-love in the several Nations , thence arose those vain and eager contests between the Chaldaeans , Scythians , Aegyptians , and Aethiopians , concerning the antiquity of their several Nations : which may be seen in Diodorus , and others : by which it most evidently appears that they had no certain history of their own Nations : for none of them insist upon any records , but only upon several probabilities from the nature of their Country , and the Climates they lived under . Neither need Psammeticus have been put to that ridiculous way of deciding the controversie by his two infants bred up without any converse with men , concluding the language they spake would manifest the great antiquity of the Nation it belonged to : Whereas it is more then probable they had spoken none at all , had they not learned the inarticulate voice of the goats they had more converse with then men . The making use of such ways to decide this controversie doth not only argue the great weakness of those times as to natural knowledge ; but the absolute defect and insufficiency of them , as to the giving any certain account of the state of ancient times . Of which the Chaldaeans had advantages above all other Heathen Nations , not only living in a setled Country , but in or near that very place where the grand Ancestors of the world had their chief abode and residence . Whereby we see how unfaithful a thing tradition is , and how soon it is corrupted or fails , where it hath no sure records to bottom its self upon . But indeed it is the less wonder that there should be a confusion of histories , where there had been before of tongues ; and that such whose design and memory God had blasted before , should afterwards forget their own original . But as if the Chaldaeans had retained something still of their old aspiring mind to reach up to heaven , the only thing they were eminent for , and which they were careful in preserving of , was some Astronomical observations , which Tully tells us they had a great conveniency for , by the reason of the plain and even situation of their Country ; whereby they might have a larger prospect of the heavenly bodies , then those who lived in mountainous Countries could have . And yet even for this ( which they were so famous for , that the name Chaldaeans passed for Astrologers in the Roman Empire ) we have no very great reason to admire their excellency in it , considering how soon their skill in Astronomy dwindled into that which by a great Catachresis is called judicial Astrology . The original of which is most evident among them , as all other Heathen Nations , to have been from the Divinity which they attributed to the Stars ; in which yet they were far more rational then those who now admire that Art : For , granting their hypothesis , that the Stars were Gods , it was but reasonable they should determine contingent effects ; but it is far from being so with them who take away the foundation of all those celestial houses , and yet attribute the same effects to them , which they did , who believed a Divinity in them . The Chaldaeans , as Diodorus relates , set 30 Stars under the Planets ; these they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; others they had as Princes over these , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the former were as the privy Counsellors , and these the Princes over them , by whom in their courses they supposed the course of the year to be regulated . We see then what a near affinity there was between Astrology and the Divinity of the Stars , which makes Ptolomy call them Atheists who condemned Astrology , because thereby they destroyed the main of their Religion , which was the worshipping the Stars for Gods. But it seems by Strabo , that one of the Sects of the Chaldaeans did so hold to Astronomy still , that they wholly rejected Genethlialogy , which caused a great division among the Orchoëni and the Borsippeni , two Sects among them , so called from the places of their habitations . And if we reckon the Zabii among the Chaldeans as Maimonides seems to do , we have a further evidence of the Planetary Deities so much in request among the Chaldeans ; for , the description he gives of them is to this purpose , that they had no other gods but the Stars to whom they made statues and images , to the Sun golden , to the Moon silver , and so to the rest of the Planets of the mettals dedicated to them . Those images derived an influence from the Stars to which they were erected , which had thence a faculty of foretelling future things ; which is an exact description of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Talismans so much in request among the heathens ; such as the Palladium of Troy is supposed by learned men to have been . These Talismans are by the Iews called Davids bucklers , and are much of the same nature with the antient Teraphi● , both being accurately made according to the positions of the heavens ; only the one were to foretell future things , the other for the driving away some calamity . Concerning these Zabii Maimonides tells us , that the understanding their rites would give a great deal of light to several passages of Scripture which now lye in obscurity : but little is supposed to be yet further known of them then what Scaliger hath said , that they were the more Eastern Chaldeans , which he fetcheth from the signification of the word ; several of their books are extant saith Scaliger , among the Arabians , but none of them are yet discovered to the European world . Salmasius thinks these Zabii were the Chaldeans inhabiting Mesopotamia , to which it is very consonant which Maimonides saith , that Abraham had his education among them . Said Batricides cited by Mr. Selden , attributes the original of their religion to the time of Nahor , and to Zaradchath the Persian as the Author of it , who is conceived to be the same with Zoroaster , who in all probability is the same with the Zertoost of the Persecs , a Sect of the antient Persians living now among the Banyans in the Indyes . These give a more full and exact account concerning the original , birth , education , and Enthusiasmes , or Revelations of their Zertoost then any we meet with in any Greek historians ; three books they tell us of which Zertoost received by Revelation , or rather one book , consisting of three several tracts , whereof the first was concerning judicial Astrology , which they call Astoodeger ; the second concerning Physick or the knowledge of natural things ; the third was called Zertoost from the bringer of it containing their religious rites ; the first was committed to the Iesopps or Magies , the second to Physicians , the third to the Darooes or Church-men , wherein are contained the several precepts of their Law ; we have likewise the rites and customs of these Persees in their worship of fire , with many other particular rites of theirs published sometime since by one Mr. Lord , who was a long time resident among them at Surrat ; by which we may not only understand much of the religion of the antient Persians , but if I mistake not , somewhat of the Zabii too . My reasons are , because the antient Zaradcha or Zoroaster is by Said Batricides made the Author of the Zabii as we have seen already , who was undoubtedly the founder of the Persian worship , or rather a promoter of it among the Persians ; For Ammianus Marcellinus tells us that he was instructed in the rites of the Chaldeans which he added to the Persian rites ; besides , their agreement in the chief point of Idolatry , the worship of the Sun , and consequently the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Symbol of the Sun , the eternal fire , is evident ; which as far as we can learn , was the great and most early Idolatry of the Eastern Countries ; and further we finde God in Leviticus 26. 30. threatning to destroy their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Images of the Sun , some render it ; but most probably by that word is meant the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the hearths where they kept their perpetual fire , for those are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is used both for the Sun and Fire . Now hence it appears that this Idolatry was in use among the Nations about Palaestine ; else there had been no need of so severe a threatning against it , and therefore most probably the rites of the Zabii ( which must help us to explain the reasons of some particular positive precepts in the Levitical Law relating to Idolatry ) are the same with the rites of the Chaldeans and Persians , who all agreed in this worship of the Sun and Fire ; which may be yet more probable from what Maimonides saith of them , that Gens Zabaea erat gens quae implevit totum orbem ; it could not be then any obscure Nation , but such as had the largest spread in the Eastern Countries , which could be no other then the antient Chaldeans from whom the Persians derived their worship . It may not seen altogether improbable that Balaam the famous Southsayer was one of these Zabii , especially if according to Salmasius his judgement they inhabited Mesopotamia ; for Balaams Country seems to be there : for it is said , Numb . 22. 5. that he dwelt in Pethor by the river , i. e. saith the Chal●ee Paraphrast , in Peor of Syria by Euphrates , which in Scripture is called the river , Esay 8. 7. But from this great obscurity as to the history of so ancient and so large a people as these Zabii are supposed to be , we have a further evidence to our purpose of the defectiveness and insufficiency of the Eastern histories as to the giving any full account of themselves and their own original . We are to●d indeed by some , that Nabonasser did burn and destroy all the antient records of the Chaldeans which they had diligently preserved amongst them before , on purpose to raise the greater reputation to himself , and blot out the memory of his usurpation , by burning the records of all their own antient Kings . Which is a conceit I suppose hath no other ground then that the famous Aera so much celebrated by Astronomers and others , did bear the name of Nabonasser . Which ( if we should be so greedy of all empty conjectures which tend to our purpose as to take them for truths ) would be a very strong evidence of the falshood and vanity of the Chaldeans in their great pretences to antiquity . But as the case stands in reference to their history we finde more evidence from Scripture to assert their just antiquity , then ever they are able to produce out of any undoubted records of their own . Which yet hath been endeavoured by an Author both of some credit and antiquity , the true Berosus , not the counterfeit of Annius , whose vizard we shall have occasion to pull off afterwards . This Berosus was as Iosephus and Tatianus assure us , a Priest of Belus and a Babylonian born , but afterwards flourished in the isle of Co , and was the first who brought the Chaldean Astrology in request among the Greeks ; in honour to whose name and memory , the Athenians ( who were never backward in applauding those who brought them the greatest news , especially i suitable to their former superstition ) erected a statue for him with a guilded tongue . A good emblem of his history which made a fair and specious shew , but was not that within , which it pretended to be : especially where he pretends to give an account of the most antient times , and reckons up his two Dynastyes before the time of Belus : but of them afterwards . It cannot be denyed but some fragments of his history which have been preserved from ruine by the care and industry of Iosephus , Tatianus , Eusebius and others , have been very useful , not only for proving the truth of the history of Scripture to the heathens ; but also for illustrating some passages concerning the Babylonian Empire : as making Nabopolasser the Father of Nebucadonosor , of which Scaliger hath fully spoken in his notes upon his fragments . Far be it from me to derogate any thing even from prophane histories , where they do not enterfere with the Sacred history of Scripture ; and it is certainly the best improvement of these to make them draw water to the Sanctuary , and to serve as smaller Stars to conduct us in our way , when we cannot enjoy the benefit of that greater light of Sacred history . But that which I impeach these prophane histories of , is only an insufficiency as to that account of antient times , wherein they are so far from giving light to Sacred records , that the design of setting of them up seems to be for casting a cloud upon them . Which may seem somewhat the more probable in that those monstrous accounts of the Aegyptian and Chaldean Dynastyes did never publickly appear in the world in the Greek tongue , till the time that our Sacred records were translated into Greek at Alexandria . For till that time when this authentick history of the world was drawn forth from its privacy and retirement , ( being as it were lookt up before among the Israelites at Iudea ) into the publick notice of the world about the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , these vain pretenders to antiquity thought not themselves so much concerned to stand up for the credit of their own Nations . For till that time the onedulous world not being acquainted with any certain report of the creation and propagation of the world , was apt to swallow any thing that was given forth by those who were had in so great esteem as the Chaldean and Aegyptian Priests were : Because it was supposed that those persons who were freed from other avocations , had more leasure to inquire into these things , and because of their mysterious hiding what they had from the vulgar , were presumed to have a great deal more then they had . But now when the Sun of righteousness was approaching this Horizon of the world , and in order to that the Sacred history like the day-star was to give the world notice of it , by which the former shadows and mists began to fly away , it concerned all those whose interest lay in the former ignorance of mankind , as much as they could to raise all their ignes fatui and whatever might tend to obscure that approaching light by invalidating the credit of that which came to bespeak its acceptance . It is very observable to consider what gradations and steps there were in the world to the appearance of that grand light which came down from heaven to direct us in our way thither ; how the world not long before was awakened into a greater inquisitiveness then ever before , how knowledge grew into repute , and what methods divine providence used to give the inquisitive world a taste of Truth at present to stay their stomacks , and prepare them for that further discovery of it afterwards . In order to this that Nation of the Iews which was an inclosed garden before , was now thrown open , and many of the plants removed and set in forraign Countries , not only in Babylon ( where even after their return were left three famous Schools of learning , Sora , Pombeditha , and Neharda ) but in Aegypt too , where multitudes of them by Alexanders favour were setled at Alexandria , where they had opportunity to season those two great fountains , whence the current of knowledge ran into the rest of the world . And now it was not in Iewry only that God was known , but he whose name was great in Israel , did make way for the knowledge of himself among all the Nations of the earth . And that allwise God who directed the Magi by a star to Christ making use of their former skill in Astronomy to take notice of that star which came now on a peculiar errand to them to lead them to their Saviour ( The great God condescending so far to mankind , as to take advantage of particular inclinations , and to accommodate himself to them , for which purpose it is very observable that he appeared in another way to the Wisemen then to the poor Shepherds ) the same God made use of the curiosity and inquisitiveness after knowledge which was in Ptolomaeus Philadelphus ( which he is so much applauded for by Athenaeus and others ) to bring to light the most advantageous knowleage which the world ever had before the coming of Christ in the slesh . And that great Library of his erecting at Alexandria did never deserve that title till it had lodged those Sacred records , and then it did far better then the old one of Osymanduas , of which Historians tells us this was the Inscription 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The shop of the souls Physick . But this being a matter of so much concernment in order to our better understanding the original of these vast accounts of time among the Chaldaeans and Aegyptians , and a subject not yet touched by any , we shall a little further improve the probability of it , by taking a more particular account of the time when the Scriptures were first translated , and the occasion might thereby be given to these Aegyptians & Chaldaeans to produce their fabulous account into the view of the world . Whether the Scriptures had been ever before translated into the Greek language , ( though it be asserted by some antient writers of the Church , ) is very questionable , chiefly upon this account , that a sufficient reason cannot be assigned of undertaking a new translation at Alexandria if there had been any extant before . Especially if all those circumstances of that translation be true which are commonly received and delivered down to us with almost an unanimous consent of the persons who had greater advantages of knowing the certainty of such things , then we can have at this great distance of time . And therefore certainly every petty conjecture of some modern though learned men , ought not to bear sway against so unanimous a tradition in a matter of fact , which cannot be capable of being proved but by the testimony of former ages . And it is somewhat strange that the single testimony of one Hermippus in Diogenes Laertius ( whose age and authority is somewhat doubtful ) concerning only one particular referring to Demetrius Phalcrous , should be thought of force enough among persons of judgement as well as learning , to infringe the credibility of the whole story delivered with so much consent , not only by Christian , but Iewish writers ; the testimony of one of which ( every whit as considerable as Hermippus ) viz. Aristobulus Iudaeus a Peripatetical Philosopher in an Epistle to Ptolomy Philometor doth plainly assert that which was so much questioned , concerning Demetrius Phalereus . But whatever the truth of all the particular circumstances be , which I here enquire not after , nor the authority of that Aristeus from whom the story is received , nor whether this translation was made by Iews sent out of Iudea , or by Iews residing at Alexandria , it sufficeth for our purpose that this translation was made before either the Chaldaean Dynasties of B●rosus , or the Aegyptian of Manetho were published to the World. In order to which it is necessary to shew in what time this translation was effected ; and herein that channel of tradition which conveyes the truth of the thing in one certain course , runs not with so even a stream concerning the exact time of it ; all indeed agree that it was about the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , but in what years of his raign , is very dubious . Ioseph Scaliger who hath troubled the waters so much concerning the particular circumstances of this translation , yet fully agrees that it was done in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus ; only he contends with Africanus that it should be done in the 132. Olympiad which is in the 33. year of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus ; but Eusebius and Ierom place it in the very beginning of his raign , which I think is far more probable , and that in the time when Ptolomaeus Philadelphus raigned with his Father Ptolomaeus Lagi : for so it is most certain he did for two years before his Fathers death . By which means the great difficulty of Scaliger concerning Demetrius Phalereus is quite taken off ; for Hermippus speaks nothing of Demetrius his being out of favour with Philadelphus , during his Fathers life , but that upon his fathers death , he was banished by him , and dyed in his banishment ; so that Demetrius might have the oversight of the Library at Alexandria and be the main instrument of promoting this translation , and yet those things be after true which Hermippus speaks , viz. when Ptolomaeus Lagi or Soter was now dead . For it stands not to reason that during his Fathers life Philadelphus should discover his displeasure against Demetrius , it being conceived upon the advice given to his Father for preserring the sons of Arsinoe to the Crown before the son of Berenice . Most likely therefore it is that this translation might be begun by the means of Demetrius Phalereus in the time of Philadelphus his raigning with his Father , but it may be not finished till after the death of Soter when Philadelphus raigned alone . And by this now we can perfectly reconcile that difference which is among the Fathers concerning the time when this translation was made . For Irenaeus attributes it to the time of Ptolomaeus Lagi . Clemens Alexandrinus questions whether in the time of Lagi or Philadelphus ; the rest of the Chorus carry it for Philadelphus ; but the words of Anatolius in Eusebius cast it fully for both ; for there speaking of Aristobulus , he saith he was one of the seventy who interpreted the Scriptures to Ptolomaeus Philadelphus and his Father , and dedicated his Commentaries upon the Law to both those Kings . Haec sane omnem scrupulum eximunt , saith Vossius upon producing this testimony , this puts it out of all doubt ; and to the same purpose speaks the learned Iesuite Petavius in his notes on Epiphanius . Having thus far cleared the time when the Translation of the Scriptures into Greck was made , we shall find our conjecture much strengthened , by comparing this with the age of the fore-mentioned Historians , Manetho and Berosus . Manetho we have already made appear to have lived in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , and that , saith Vossius , after the death of Soter . It is evident from what remains of him in Eusebius his Chronica , that he not only flourished in the time of Philadelphus , but writ his history at the special command of Philadelphus , as manifestly appears by the remaining Epistle of Manetho to him , still extant in Eusebius . This command of Philadelphus might very probably be occasioned upon the view of that account , which the Holy Scriptures , being then translated into Greek , did give of the world , and the propagation of mankind ; upon which , we cannot imagine but so inquisitive a person as Philadelphus was , would be very earnest to have his curiosity satisfied , as to what the Aegyptian Priests ( who had boasted so much of antiquity ) could produce to confront with the Scriptures . Whereupon the task was undertaken by this Manetho , High-Priest of Heliopolis , whereby those things which the Aegyptian Priests had to that time kept secret in their Cloysters , were now divulged and exposed to the judgement of the learned world ; but what satisfaction they were able to give inquisitive minds , as to the main 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or matter enquired after , may partly appear by what hath been said of Manetho already , and by what shall be spoken of his Dynastyes afterwards . But all this will not perswade Kircher ; for , whatever Scaliger , nay , what Manetho himself says to the coutrary , he , with the confidence and learning of a Iesuite , affirms , that this Manetho is elder then Alexander the great . For these are his words , Frequens apud priscos historicos Dynaestiarum Aegyptiacarum fit mentio , quarum tamen alium authorem non habemus nisi Manethonem Sebennytam , Sacerdotem Aegyptium , quem ante tempor a Alexandri , quicquid dicat Scaliger , in Aegypto floruisse comperio . Certainly some more then ordinary evidence may be expected after so confident an affirmation ; but whatever that person be in other undertakings , he is as unhappy a person in Philology , as any that have pretended so much acquaintance with it . One would think , he that had been twenty years , as he tells us himself , courting the Aegyptian Mysteries for compassing his Oedipus , should have found some better arguments to prove an assertion of this nature , then meerly the testimony of Iosephus , the Hebrew book Iuchasin , and some Arabick Writers , not one of all which do mention the thing they are brought for , viz. that Manetho was elder then Alexander . All the business is , they quote him as an ancient Writer ; but what then ? The Author of the Book Iuchasim was Abraham Zacuth a Iew of Salamancha , who writ in the year of our Lord 1502. and this book was first printed at Constantinople , 1556. Might not this man then well mention Manetho as an ancient Writer , if he flourished above 1600 years before him , in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus ? And what if some Arabick Writers mention him ? are they of so great antiquity and credit themselves , that it is an evidence Manetho lived in Alexanders time to be praised by them ? It would be well if Kircber , and other learned men , who think the world is grown to so great stupidity , as to believe every thing to be a Iewel which is far fetched , would first assert and vindicate the antiquity and fidelity of their Arabick Authors , such as Gelaldinus , Abenephi , and many others , before they expect we should part with our more authentick Records of History for those fabulous relations which they are so full fraught withall . Were it here any part of my present business , it were an easie matter so to lay open the ignorance , falsity , and fabulousness of those Arabians whom that Author relies so much upon , that he could not be freed from a design to impose upon the world , who makes use of their Testimony in matters of ancient times without a Caveat . I know none fit to believe these Arabick Writers as to these things , but those who have faith enough to concoct the Rabbins in matter of History . Of whom Origen saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Who are , as Grotius truly saith , pessimi historiae Magistri ; nam ex quo patria expulsi sunt , omnis apud illos historia crassis erroribus & fabulis est inquinata , quibus & proinde nihil credendum est , nisi aliunde testes accederunt . And as Is. Caubason passeth this sharp , but due censure upon them , Rabbinis ubi de Lingna Hebraica agitur & vocis alicujus proprietate , vel aliquo Talmudico instituto , meritò à Christianis tribui non parum ; nbi verò à verbis venitur ad res , aut ad historiam , vel rerum antiquarum veteris populi explicationem , nisi falli & decipi volumus , nihil admodum esse illis fidei habendum . Sexcentis argumentis hoc facilè probarem si id nunc agerem . And in reference to their ancient rites as well as history , Ioseph Scaliger hath given this verdict of them , Manifesta est Iudaeorum inscitia , qui cum usu veterum rituum , etiam corum cognitionem amiserunt , & multa quae ad eorum sacra & historiam pertinent , longè meliùs nos teneamus quam ipsi . The same which these very learned persons say of Rabbinical , may with as much truth be said of these Arabick Writers , in matters of ancient history , which I have here inserted , to shew the reason why I have thought the testimony of either of these two sorts of persons so inconsiderable in the matter of our future discourse ; which being historical , and that of the greatest antiquity , little relief is to be expected from either of them in order thereto . But to return to Kircher . It is freely granted that Iosephus , an Author of credit and age , sufficient to give his opinion in this case , doth very frequently cite Manetho in his Aegyptian History ; particularly in his learned Books against Appion ; but where he doth give the least intimation of Manetho being elder then Alexander , I am yet to seek . But Kircher will not yet leave the matter so , but undertakes to give an account of the mistake ; which is , that there were two Manetho's besides , and both Aegyptians , mentioned by Suidas ; one a Mendesian , who writ of the Preparation of the Aegyptian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a kind of perfume used by the Aegyptian Priests . The other a Diospolitan , who writ some Physiological and Astronomical Treatises , whose works he hears are preserved in the Duke of Florenee his Librarie ; and this was he ( saith he ) who lived in the times of Augustus , whom many by the aequivocation of the name have confounded with the ancient Writer of the Aegyptian Dynastyes . Is it possible so learned a Iesuite should discover so little judgement in so few words ? For first , who ever asserted the Writer of the Dynastyes to have lived in the time of Augustus ? Yet secondly , if that Manetho whom Suidas there speaks of , lived in Augustus his time , according to Kircher , then it must necessarily follow , that the Compiler of the Dynastyes did : for it is evident to any one that looks into Suidas , that he there speaks of the same Manetho ; for these are his words : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Can any thing be more plain then that he here speaks of Manetho Sebennyta , who was the Author of the Dynastyes , though he might write other things besides , of which Suidas there speaks ? But Kircher very wisely , in translating Suidas his words , leaves out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which decides the controversie , and makes it clear that he speaks of the same Manetho , of whom we have been discoursing . Thus it still appears that this Manetho is no elder then the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus , which was the thing to be proved . Now for Berosus , although the Chaldeans had occasion enough given them before this time , to produce their antiquities by the Iews converse with them in Babylon ; yet we find this Author the first who durst adventure them abroad , such as they were , in Greek . Now that this Berosus published his history after the time mentioned , I thus prove . Tatianus Assyrius tells us that he writ the Chaldaick history in three books , and dedicated them to Antiochus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as it is read in the fragment of Tatianus preserved in Eusebius ; but it must be acknowledged that in the Paris edition of Tatianus , as well as the Basil , it is thus read , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , here it relates to the third from Alexander , in the other to the third from Seleucus ; Now if we reckon the third so as to take the person from whom we reckon in , for the first , according to the reading in Eusebius , it falls to be Antiochus called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the other reading it falls to be Antiochus Soter ; for Seleucus succeeded Alexander in the Kingdom of Syria ; Antiochus Soter , Seleucus ; Antiochus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Antiochus Soter . But according to either of these readings , our purpose is sufficiently proved . For Antiochus Soter began to reign in Syria in the sixth year of Ptol. Philadelphus in Aegypt ; Antiochus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 succeeded him , in the 22. year of Philadelphus ; now the soonest that the history of Berosus could come forth , must be in the reign of Antiochus Soter , which according to our accounts is some competent time after the translation of the Scripture into Greek ; but if it were not till the time of Antiochus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we cannot but imagine that the report of the account of antient times in the Scriptures was sufficiently divulged before the publishing of this history of Berosus ; and it may be Berosus might somewhat sooner then others understand all transactions at Alexandria , because the place of his chief residence , was where Ptolomy Philadelphus was born , which was in the Isle of Co. But Vossius goes another way to work to prove the time of Berosus , which is this . He quotes it out of Pliny that Berosus recorded the history of 480. years , which , saith he , must be reckoned from the aera of Nabonasser . Now this began in the second year of the 8. Olympiad , from which time if we reckon 480. years , it falls upon the latter end of Antiochus Soter ; and so his history could not come out before the 22. of Ptol. Philadelphus , or very little before . Thus we have made it evident , that these two great historians are younger even then the translation of the Bible into Greck , by which it appears probable that they were provoked to publish their fabulous Dynasties to the world . And so much to shew the insufficiency of the Chaldean history , as to the account of antient times : Which we shall conclude with the censure of Strabo a grave and judicious Author concerning the antiquities of the Persians , Medes , and Syrians , which , saith he , have not obtained any great credit in the world , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of the simplicity and fabulousness of their historians . From hence we see then that there is no great credibility in those histories which are impeached of falshood by the most grave and judicious of heathen writers . CHAP. IV. The defect of the Graecian History . That manifested by three evident arguments of it . 1. The fabulousness of the Poëtical age of Greece . The Antiquity of Poetry . Of Orpheus and the antient Poets . Whence the Poëtical Fables borrowed . The advancement of Poetry and Idolatry together in Greece . The different censures of Strabo and Eratosthenes concerning the Poëtical age of Greece , and the reasons of them . 2. The eldest historians of Greece are of suspected credit . Of Damastes , Aristeus , and others ; of most of their eldest Historians we have nothing left but their names , of others only the subjects they treated of , and some fragments . 3 Those that are extant either confess their Ignorance of eldest times , or plainly discover it . Of the first sort are Thucydides and Plutarch : several evidences of the Graecians Ignorance of the true original of Nations . Of Herodotus and his mistakes , the Greeks ignorance in Geography discovered , and thence their insufficiency as to an account of antient history . DEscend we now to the History of Greece ; to see whether the Metropolis of Arts and Learning can afford us any account of antient times , that may be able to make us in the least question the account given of them in sacred Scriptures . We have already manifested the defect of Greece as to letters and antient records , but yet it may be pretended that her Historians by the excellency of their wits and searching abroad into other Nations , might find a more certain account of antient times , then other Nations could obtain . There is no body , who is any thing acquainted with the Graecian humour , but will say they were beholding to their wits for most of their Histories ; they being some of the earlyest writers of Romances in the world , if all fabulous narrations may bear that name . But laying aside at present all their Poetick Mythology , as it concerns their gods , ( which we may have occasion to enquire into afterwards ) we now examine only their credibility , where they pretend to be most historical . Yet how far they are from meriting belief even in these things , will appear to any that shall consider ; First , That their most antient writers were Poetical and apparently fabulous . Secondly , That their eldest Historians are of suspected credit even among themselves . Thirdly , That their best Historians either discover or confess abundance of ignorance as to the history of antient times . First , That their first writers were Poetical , and apparetnly fabulous : Strabo undertakes to prove that Prose is only an imitation of Poetry , and so Poetry must needs be first written . For , saith he , at first Poetry was only in request , afterwards in imitation of that , Cadmus , Pherecydes and Hecataeus writ their histories , observing all other laws of Poetry , but only the measures of it ; but by degrees writers began to take greater liberty , and so brought it down from that lofty strain it was then in , to the form now in use : as the Comical strain is nothing else but a depressing the sublimer style of Tragidies . This he proves because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did antiently signifie the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for Poems were only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lessons fit to be sung among them ; thence , saith he , is the original of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. For these were those Poëms which were sung 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when they held a branch of laurel in their hands , as Plutarch tells us they were wont to do Homers Iliads , there were sung to the Harp as Hesiods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : besides , saith Strabo , that Prose is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 argues that it is only a bringing down of the higher strain in use before . But however this were in general , as to the Graecians , it is evident that Poetry was first in use among them ; for in their elder times when they first began to creep out of Barbarism , all the Philosophie and instruction they had , was from their Poets , and was all couched in verse ; which Plutarch not only confirms , but particularly instanceth in Orpheus , He siod , Parmenides , Xenophanes , Empedocles and Thales ; and hence Horace de arte Poetica of the antient Poets before Homer , — fuit haec sapientia quondam Publica privatis secernere , sacra profanis : Concubitu prohibere vago : dare jura marit is : Oppida moliri : leges incidere ligno . Sic honor & nomen divinis vatibus at que Carminibus venit . From hence as Heinsius observes , the Poets were antiently called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and the antient speeches of the Philosophers containing matters of morality were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which many are mentioned in their lives by Diogenes Laertius ; in the same sense were Carmena antiently used among the Latines for precepts of morality , as in that collection of them , which goes under the name of Cato , ( which some think to be an antient piece , but with a false inscription , but Boxhornius thinks it to be of some Christians doing in the decay of the Roman Empire ) Si Deus est ●nimus , nobis ut Carmina dicunt . Carmina , saith Heinsius , i. e. dicta Philosophorum ; causa est , quia dictailla brevia , quibus sententias suas de Deo deque reliquis includebant , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dieebant , i. e. Carmina . When Poetry came first into request among the Graecians , is somewhat uncertain ; but this is plain and evident that the intention of it was not meerly for instruction , but as Strabo expresseth it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the more gently to draw the people on to Idolatry . For as he saith , it is impossible to perswade women and the promiscuous multitude to religion by meer dry reason or Philosophy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but for this , saith he , there is need of superstition , and this cannot be advanced without some fables and wonders . For , saith he , the Thunderbolt , Shields , Tridents , Serpents , Spears attributed to the gods are meer fables , and so is all the antient Theology ; but the Governours of the Common-wealth made use of these things , the better to awe the silly multitude and to bring them into better order . I cannot tell how far this might be their end , since these things were not brought in so much by the several Magistrates , as by the endeavours of particular men , who thought to raise up their own esteem among the vulgar by such things , and were imployed by the great deceiver of the world as his grand instruments to advance Idolatry in it . For which we are to consider , that although there were gross Ignorance , and consequently Superstition enough in Greece before the Poetick age of it , yet their Superstitions and Idolatrous worship was not so licked and brought into form , as about the time of Orpheus , from whom the Poetick age commenceth : who was as great an instrument of setting up Idolatry , as Apollonius was afterwards of restoring it , being both persons of the highest esteem and veneration among the heathen . Much about the same time did those live in the world who were the first great promoters of Superstition and Poetry , as Melampus , Musaeus , Arion , Methymnaeus , Amphion of Thebes , and Eumolpus Thrax , none of whom were very far distant from the time of Orpheus . Of whom Clemens Alexandrinus thus speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These under a pretence of Musick and Poetry corrupting the lives of men , did by a kind of artificial Magick draw them on to the practice of Idolatry . For the novelty and pleasingness of Musick and Poetry did presently insinuate its self into the minds of men , and thereby drew them to a venerable esteem both of the persons and practises of those who were the Authors of them . So Conon in Photius tells us that Orpheus was exceedingly acceptable to the people for his skill in Musick , which the Thracians and Macedonians were much delighted with : From which arose the Fable of his drawing trees and wild beasts after him , because his Musick had so great an influence upon the civilizing that people , who were almost grown rude through Ignorance and Barbarism : and so Horace explains it , Sylvestres homines sacer , interpresque D●orum , Caedibus & victu foedo deterruit O●pheus , Dictus ob hoc lenire Tigres rapidosque Leones . This Orpheus by Mythologists is usually called the son of Calliope , but may with better reason be called the father of the whole Chorus of the Muses , then the son of one of them , since Pindar calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Iohn Tz●●zes tells us he was called the Son of Calliope 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the inventer of Poetical elegancy , and the sacred hymns which were made to the gods . ( Which the old Romans called Assamenta ) ; and Iustin Martyr calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the first teacher of Polytheism and Idolatry . For this Orpheus having been in Aegypt , as Pausanias , Diodorus , and Artapanus in Eusebius all confess , he brought from thence most of the Magical rites and superstitious customs in use there , and set them up among the Graecians ; so Diodorus acknowledgeth in the same place ; and is likewise evident by what Aristophanes saith in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Orpheus first instructed them in the sacred mysteries , and to abstain from slaughter : which is to be understood of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the killing of beasts in sacrifice , which probably was in use among them before as a remainder of antient tradition , till Orpheus brought his Aegyptian doctrine into request among them . The mysteries of Osiris , saith Diodorus , were transplanted into Greece under the name of Dionyfius or Bacchus , and Isis under Ceres or Magna Mater , and the punishment and pleasures after this life from the rites of sepulture among them ; Charons wasting of souls from the lake Acherusia in Aegypt , over which they were wont to send the dead bodies . Pausanias tells us that the Spartans derived the worship of Ceres Cthonia from Orpheus , and the Aeginatae the worship of Hecate . Besides which he instituted new rites and mysteries of his own , in which the initiated were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and required a most solemn oath from all of them never to divulge them , which was after observed in all those prophane mysteries which in imitation of these were set up among the Greeks . Strabo thinks the mysteries of Orpheus were in imitation of the old Cotyttian and Benedidian mysteries among the Thracians ; but Herodotus with more probability parallels them and the Dionysian with the Aegyptian , from which we have already seen that Orpheus derived his ; who is conceived by Georgius Cedrenus and Timothaeus in Eusebius , to have lived about the time of Gideon the judge of Israel ; but there is too great confusion concerning his age , to define any thing certainly about it . Which ariseth most from the several persons going under his name , of which besides this were in all probability two more ; the one an Heroick Poet , called by Suidas Ciconaeus , or Arcas , who lived two Ages before Homer , and he that goes under the name of Orpheus , whose Hymns are still extant , but are truly ascribed to Onomacritus the Athenian , by Clemens Alexandrinus , Tatianus , Assyrius , Suidas , and others , who flourished in the times of the Pisistradidae at Athens . We are like then to have little relief for finding out of truth in the Poetick Age of Greece , when the main design of the Learning then used was only to insinuate the belief of Fables into the people , and by that to awe them into Idolatry . If we come lower down to the succeeding Poets , we may find Fables increasing still in the times of Homer , Hesiod , and the rest , which made Eratosthenes , a person of great Iudgement and Learning ( whence he was called alter Plato , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he carried , if not the first , yet the second place in all kind of Literature ) condemn the ancient Poetry as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a company of old wives tales , which were invented for nothing but to please silly people , and had no real learning or truth at all in them . For this , though he be sharply censured by Strabo in his first Book , who undertakes to vindicate the Geography of Homer from the exceptions of Eratosthenes ; yet himself cannot but confess that there is a ●very great mixture of Fables in all their Poets , which is , saith he , partly to delight the people , and partly to awe them . For the minds of men being always desirous of novelties , such things do hugely please the natural humours of weak people , especially if there be something in them that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , very strange and wonderful , it increaseth the delight in hearing it ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which draws them on to a desire of hearing more of it . And by this means , saith he . are children first brought on to learning , and all ignorant persons are kept in awe ; nay , and the more learned themselves ( partly for want of reason and judgement , and partly from the remainder of those impressions which these things made upon them when they were children ) cannot shake off that former credulity which they had as to these things . By which discourse of Strabo , though intended wholly by him in vindication of Poetick Fables , it is plain and evident what great disservice hath been done to truth by them , by reason they had no other Records to preserve their ancient history but these fabulous Writers , and therefore supposing a mixture of truth and falshood together , which Strabo contends for ; yet what way should be taken to distinguish the true from the false , when they had no other certain Records ? and besides , he himself acknowledgeth how hard a matter it is even for wise men to excuss those fabulous narrations out of their minds , which were insinuated into them by all the advantages which prejudice , custome , and education could work upon them . Granting then there may be some truth at the bottom of their fabulous narrations ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which may be gilded over with some pleasing tales , as himself compares it ; yet how shall those come to know that it is only gilded , that never saw any pure mettal , and did always believe that it was what it seemed to be . Had there been any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or touchstone to have differenced between the one and the other , there might have been some way for a separation of them ; but there being none such , we must conclude , that the fabulous Narrations of Poets in stead of making Truth more pleasant by their fictions , have so adulterated it , that we cannot find any credibility at all in their narrations of elder times , where the truth of the story hath had no other way of conveyance but through their fictions . But though Poets may be allowed their liberty for representing things with the greatest advantage to the palats of their Readers , yet we may justly expect , when men profess to be historical , they should deliver us nothing but what upon strictest examination may prove undoubted truth . Yet even this were the Greeks far from ; for Strabo himself confesseth of their eldest Historians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , their first Historians both of persens and things were fabulous . Diodorus particularly instanceth in their eldest Historians , as Cadmus , Milesius , Hecataeus , and Hellanicus , and condemns them for fabulousness . Strabo condemns Damastes Sigeensis for vanity and falshood , and wonders at Eratosthenes for making use of him ; yet this man is of great antiquity among them , and his testimony used by Authors of good credit , as Dionys . Halycarnassius , Plutarch , and others . Nay Pliny professeth to follow him , and so he doth Aristeus Procennesius , in his Arimaspia , which may render the credit of his History very suspicious ; with whom it was a sufficient ground of credibility to any story , that he found it in some Greek Authors . Strabo reckons Damastes with Euëmerus Messenius and Antiphanes Bergeus ; which latter was so noted a lyar , that from him , as Stephanus tells us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was used as a proverb for to speak never a word of truth . Aristeus Proconnesius lived in the time of Cyrus , and writ a History of the Arimaspi in three Books , who seems to have been the Sir Iohn Maridevil of Greece , from his Stories of the Arimaspi , with one eye in their foreheads , and their continual fighting with the Gryphens for gold ; yet the story was taken upon trust by Herodotus , Pliny , and many others , though the experience of all who have visited those Northern Climats , do sufficiently refute these follies . Strabo saith of this Aristeus , that he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one inferiour to none for juggling , which cenfure was probably occasioned by the common story of him , that he could let his soul out of his body when he pleased , and bring it again ; yet this Juggler did Celsus pitch on to confront with our blessed Saviour , as Herocles did on Apollinus ; so much have those been to seek for reason , who have fought to oppose the doctrine of faith . But further , what credit can we give to those Historians who have striven to confute each other , and lay open one anothers falshood to the world . Where was there ever any such dissonancy in the sacred History of Scripture ? doth the Writer of one Book discover the weakness of another ? do not all the parts so exactly agree , that the most probable suspicion could ever fall into the heart of an Infidel is , that they were all written by the same person , which yet the series of times manifests to have been impossible . But now if we look into the ancient Greek Historians , we need no other testimony then themselves to take away their credibility . The Genealogies of Hesiod are corrected by Acusiddus , Acusiddus is condemned by Hellanicus , Hellanicus accused of falshood by Ephorus , Ephorus by Timaeus , Timaeus by such who followed him , as Iosephus fully shews . Where must we then fix our belief ? upon all in common ? that is the ready way to believe contradictions ; for they condemn one another of falshood . Must we believe one , and reject the rest ? but what evidence doth that one give why he should be credited more then the rest ? And , which is a most irrefragable argument against the Graecian history , their eldest historians are ackowledged to be the most fabulous ; for our only recourse for deciding the controversies among the younger historians , must be to the elder : And here we are further to seek then ever ; for the first ages are confessed to be Poetical , and to have no certainty of truth in them . So that it is impossible to find out any undoubted certainty of ancient times among the Greek Historians ; which will be yet more evident when we add this , that there are very few extant of those Historians , who did carry the greatest name for Antiquity . The highest antiquity of the Greek Historians doth not much exceed the time of Cyrus and Cambyses , as Vossius hath fully demonstrated in his learned book De Histori●is Graecis , and therefore I shall spare particular enquiries into their several ages . Only these two things will further clear the insufficiency of the Greek History , as to an account of ancient times : first , that of many of these old historians we have nothing left but their meer names without any certainty of what they treated . Such are Sisyphus Cous , Corinnus , Eugeon Samius , Deiochus Proconnesius , Eudemus Parius , Democles Phygaleus , Amelesagoras Chalcedonius , Xenomedes Chius , and several others whose names are recorded by several writers , and listed by Vossius among the Historians , but no evidence what subject of history was handled by them . Secondly , that of those whose not only memories are preserved , but some evidence of what they writ , we have nothing extant till the time of the Persian war. For all that was writ before , is now consumed by time , and swallowed up in that vast and all-devouring Gulf ; in which yet their heads still appear above the waters , to tell us what once they informed the world of . It cannot be denyed , but if many of those antient histories were yet remaining , we might probably have some greater light into some matters of fact in the elder times of Greece , which now we are wholly to seek for , unless we think to quench our thirst in the muddy waters of some fabulous Poets . For what is now become of the antiquities of Ionia and the City Miletus written by Cadmus Miletius , supposed to be the first writer of History ? where lye the Genealogies of Acusilaus Argivus ? where is now extant the History of the Gods writter by Pherecydes Scyrus Pythagoras his Master ? or the Chronica of Archilochus who flourished about the 20. Olympiad ? or those of Theagenes Rheginus ? Where may we hope to meet with Pherecydes Lerius his Attick antiquities , or his Catalogue of Cities and Nations ? or Hecataeus his description of Asia , and some suppose of Libya and Europe too ? or the Originals of Nations and founders of Cities written by Hellanicus ? How may we come by the Persick , Greek and Aegyptian History of Charon Lampsacenus , the Lydian History of Xanthus Lydius ; the Samian antiquities of Simmias Rhodius ; the Corinthian History of Eumelus Corinthius ; Panyasis his Antiquities of Greece ; the Scythian History of Anacharsis ; the Phrygian of Diagoras ; the Chaldaick and Persian of Democritus ; the Sicilian and Italian of Hippys Rh●ginus ; the Telchiniack History of Teleclides ? All these are now buried with many more in the rubbish of time , and we have nothing but the meer sceletons of them left , to tell us that once such persons were , and thought themselves concerned to give the world some account of their being in it . Whereby may be likewise seen the remarkable providence of God concerning the sacred history , which though of far greater antiquity then any of these , hath survived them all , and is still preserved with as much purity and incorruption as a book passing through so many hands was capable of . But of that in its due place . But yet if the Greek historians that are yet extant , were of more undoubted credit then those that are lost , we might easily bear with our losing some old stories , if we gained some authentick history by it accomplished in all its parts : but even this we are far from in the Greek history ; for the historians themselves do either confess their own ignorance of antient times , or do most palpably discover it , which was the third and last consideration touching the credibility of the Graecian history . That most grave and accurate historian Thucydides , then whom scarce ever any Grecian discovered more an inpartial love to the truth in what he writ , doth not only confess but largely prove the impossibility of an exact account to be given of the times preceding the Pelopponesian war , in the very entrance into his history : For saith he , the matter preceding that time , cannot now through the length of time be accurately discovered or sound out by us . All that he could find in the ancient state of Greece was a great deal of Confusion , unquiet stations , frequent removals , continual pyracyes and no setled form of Commonwealth . What certain account can be then expected of those times , when a most judicious writer , even of Athens its self , acknowledgeth such a Chaos in their antient history ! And Plutarch a later author indeed , but scarce behind any of them , if we believe Taurus in A. Gellius for learning and prudence , dares not we see venture any further back then the time of Theseus ; for before that time , as he compares it , as Geographers in their maps when they have gone as far as they can , fill up the empty space with some unpassable mountains , or frozen seas , or devouring sands ; so those who give an account of elder times are fain to insert 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some wonderfull and Tragical stories which as he saith , have neither any truth nor certainty in them . Thus we see those who were best able to judge of the Greek antiquities , can find no sure footing to stand on in them ; and what basis can we finde for our faith where they could finde so little for their knowledge ? And those who have been more daring and venturous then these persons mentioned , what a Labyrinth have they run themselves into , how many confusions and contradictions have they involved themselves in ? sometimes writing the passages of other Countries for those of Greece , and at other times so confounding times , persons and places , that one might think they had only a design upon the understandings of their readers , to make them play at Blind-mans-buff in searching for the Kings of Greece . But as they are so confused in their own history , so they are as Ignorant and fabulous when they dare venture over their own thresholds and look abroad into other Countries ; we certainly owe a great part of the lamentable ignorance of the true original of most Nations to the pittiful account the Greek authors have given of them ; which have had the fortune to be entertained in the world with so much esteem and veneration , that it hath been thought learning enough to be acquainted with the account which they give of Nations . Which I doubt not hath been the great reason so many fabulous relations not only of Nations but persons and several animals never existing in the world , have met with so much entertainment from the less inquisitive world . The Greek writers it is evident , took up things upon trust as much as any people in the world did , being a very weak and inconsiderable Nation at first , and afterwards the knowledge they had was generally borrowed from other Nations which the wise men only suited to the temper of the Greeks , and so made it more fabulous then it was before . As it was certainly the great defect of the natural philosophy of the Greeks , ( as it hath been ever since in the world ) that they were so ready to form Theoryes upon some principles or hypotheses which they only received by Tradition from others , without fetching their knowledge from the experiments of nature ; and to these they suited all the phenomena of nature ; and what was not suitable was rejected as monstrous and Anomalous : so it was in their history wherein they had some fabulous hypotheses they took for granted without enquiring into the truth and certainty of them , and to these they suit whatever light they gained in after times of the state of forreign Nations , which hath made Truth and Antiquity wrestle so much with the corruptions which eat into them through the pride and ignorance of the Greeks . Hence they have alwayes suited the History of other Nations with the account they give of their own ; and where nothing could serve out of their own History to give an account of the original of other Nations , they ( who were never backward at fictions ) have made a founder of them suitable to their own language . The truth is , there is nothing in the world useful or beneficial to mankind , but they have made shift to finde the Author of it among themselves . If we enquire after the original of agriculture , we are told of Ceres and Triptolemus ; if of pasturage , we are told of an Arcadian Pan ; if of wine , we presently hear of a Liber Pater ; if of Iron instruments , then who but Vulcan ? if of Musick , none like to Apollo . If we press them then with the History of other Nations , they are as well provided here : if we enquire an account of Europe , Asia or Lybia ; for the first we are told a fine story of Cadmus his sister , for the second of Prometh●us his Mother of that name , and for the third of a daughter of Epaphus . If we are yet so curious as to know the original of particular Countries ; then Italia must finde its name from a Calfe of Hercules , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek will signifie some such thing ; Sardinia and Africa must be from Sardos and Afer two sons of Hercules ; but yet if these will not serve , Hercules shall not want for children to people the world ; for we hear of Scythes , Galatas , Lydus , some other sons of his , that gave names to Scythia , Lydia , Galatia ; with the same probability that Media had its name from Medea , and Spain and Lusitania from Pan and Lusus two companione of Bacchus . If Persia want a founder , they have one Perseus an Argive ready for it ; if Syria , Babylonia and Arabia want reasons of their names , the prodigal Greeks will give Apollo three sons , Syrus , Babylon and Arabs rather then they shall be heretical Acephalists . This vanity of theirs was universal , not confined to any place or age , but as any Nation or people came into their knowledge , their Gods were not so decrepit , but they might Father one son more upon them rather then any Nation should be filia populi , and want a Father . Only the grave Athenians thought scorn to have any Father assigned them ; their only ambition was to be accounted Aborigines & genuini terrae to be the eldest sons of their Teeming mother the earth , and to have been born by the same aequivocal generation that mice and frogs are from the impregnated slime of the earth . Are we not like to have a wonderfull account of antient times from those who could arrogate to themselves so much knowledge from such slender and thin accounts of the originals of people which they gave , and would have the world to entertain with the greatest veneration upon their naked words ? Have we not indeed great reason to hearken to those who did so frequently discover their affection to Fables , and manifest their ignorance when ever they venture upon the History of other Nations . The truth is , Herodotus himself ( whom Tully calls the Father of History , which title he deserves at least in regard of antiquity , being the eldest of the extant Greek Historians ) hath stood in need of his Compurgators , who yet have not been able to acquit him of fabulousness , but have sought to make good his credit by recrimination , or by making it appear that Herodotus did not fully believe the stories he tells , but took them upon trust himself and so delivers them to the world . Some impute it to the ingenuity of Herodotus , that he calls his books of History by the name of the Muses on purpose to tell his readers they must not look for meer History in him , but a mixture of such relations which though not true , might yet please and entertain his readers . Though others think they were not so inscribed by himself , but the names were given to them by the Greeks from the admiration his History had among them . However this were , this we are certain , that Herodotus was not first suspected of falshood in these latter ages of the world , but even among the Greeks themselves there have been found some that would undertake to make good that charge against him . For so Suidas tells us of one Harpocration Aelius , who writ a book on purpose to discover the falshood of Herodotus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch his books are well known of the spight or malignity of Herodotus , but the occasion of that is sufficiently known likewise , because Herodotus had given no very favourable character of Plutarchs Country . Strabo likewise seems to accuse Herodotus much of nugacity and mixing prodigious fables with his History , but I confess observing the grounds on which Plutarch insists against Herodotus , I am very prone to think that the ground of the great pique in some of the Greek writers against Herodotus , was , that he told too many tales out of School , and had discovered too much of the Infancy of Greece , and how much the Grecians borrowed of the Aegyptian superstitions : which Plutarch expresly speaks of , that Herodotus was too much led aside , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Although therefore Herodotus may not be much too blame in the things which the Graecians most charge him with , yet those who favour him most cannot excuse his palpable mistakes in some things , and ignorance in others . Iosephus thinks he was deceived by the Aegyptian Priests in things relating to the state of their affairs ; of which Ios. Scaliger gives many accounts ; either , saith he , the persons who gave him his intelligence were ignorant themselves ; or else like true Egyptians they were cunning enough , but imposed upon Herodotus being a stranger and unacquainted with their artifices ; or else he did not understand his Interpreter , or was deceived by him ; or lastly , Herodotus might have so much of a Grecian in him , as to adulterate the true History with some fables of his own ; wherefore he rather adheres to Manetho then Herodotus as to the Aegyptian History : who yet elsewhere ( I will not say with what constancy to himself ) vouchsafes him this high elogium , that he is Scrinium originum Graecarum & Barbararum , auctor à doctis nunquam deponendus . It cannot be denyed but a great deal of very useful history may be fetched out of him ; yet who can excuse his Ignorance , when he not only denyes there is an Ocean compassing the Land , but condemns the Geographers for asserting it ? Unless this might be any plea for his ignorance in Geography , that he had so many great names after him guilty of the same : Witness Aristotles suspition that the Indies should be joyned to Europe about the Straights , where they fained Hercules his pillars to be . And the Tberaeans ignorance where any such place as Libya was , when the Oracle bid them plant a Colony there . Would it not have been worth ones while to have heard the great noise the Sun used to make every night when he doused his head in the Ocean , as none of the most ignorant Greeks imagined ? And to have seen the Sun about Hercules his pillars to be a hundred times bigger then he appeared to them , as they commonly fancyed . Was not Alexander , think we , well tutored in Cosmography by his Master Aristotle , when he writ word to his mother he had found out the head of Nilus in the East Indies ? as Arrian relates the story . No wonder then his Souldiers should mistake the Mountain Paropamisus in the Indies , for Caucasus near Colchis , when even their learned men thought Colchis the utmost boundary of the world on that side , as Hercules his pillars on this . What a lamentable account then were they able to give of the most antient times , who were so ignorant of the state of the world in their own time , when Learning was in its height in Greece , and frequent discoveries daily made of the world , by the wars which were made abroad ! Eratosthencs confesseth the Graecians were ignorant of a great part of Asia and the Northern parts of Europe before Alexanders expedition ; and Strabo confesseth as much of the Western parts of Europe till the Roman expeditions thither . Palus Meot is and Colchis , faith he , were not fully known till the time of Mithridates , nor Hyrcania , Bactriana , and Scythia , till the Parthian wars . Eratosthenes mentions some who thought the Arabian Sea to be only a Lake , and it further argues their ignorance in Geography , that the later Geographers alwayes correct the errours of the elder , as Ptolomy doth Marinus , Eratosthenes those before him , Hipparchus Eratosthenes , and Strabo not only both them , but Eudoxus , Ephorus , Dicaearchus , Polybius , Posidonius , and almost all that had writ before him . I insist on these things , not that I would destroy the credibility of any humane history , where the Authors are guilty of any mistakes ( for that were to take away the credit of all humane history ) but to shew how insufficient those histories are to give us a certain account of the original of Nations , who were so unacquainted with the state of those Nations which they pretended to give an account of . For where there is wanting divine revelation ( which was not pretended by any Greek historians ; and if it had , had been easily refuted ) there must be supposed a full and exact knowledge of all things pertaining to that which they pretend to give an account of ; and if they discover apparent defect and insufficiency ( which hath been largely manifested as to them , in the precedent discourse ) we have ground to deny the credibility of those histories upon the account of such defect and insufficiency . So much then will abundantly suffice for the making good the first argument against the credibility of prophane histories , as to the account which they give of antient times , different from the Word of God. CHAP. V. The general uncertainty of Heathen Chronology . The want of credibility in Heathen History further proved from the uncertainty and confusion in their acco●●ts of antient times ; that discovered by the uncertain form of their years . An enquiry into the different forms of the Aegyptian years ; the first of thirty dayes , the second of four Moneths ; of both instances given in the Aegyptian history . Of the Chaldaean accounts , and the first Dynastyes mentioned by Berosus , how they may be reduced to probability . Of the Aegyptian Dynastyes . Of Manetho . Reasons of accounting them fabulous , because not attested by any credible authority , and rejected by the best Historians . The opinion of Scaliger and Vossius , concerning their being cotemporary , propounded and rejected with reasons against it . Of the antient division of Aegypt into Nomi or Provinces , and the number of them against Vossius and Kircher . THe next thing to manifest how little there is of credibility in the account of antient times , reported by the histories of heathen Nations , is , the uncertainty , confusion and ambiguity in the account which they give of those times . If we suppose them not at all defective as to their records , if yet we find the account given so perplexed , ambiguous , and confused , that we can find no certainty at all of the meaning of it , we have very little reason to entertain it with any certain assent unto it . Now this will be made evident by these things . 1. The uncertainty of their Chronology , whereon their whole account depends . 2. The multitude of impostures taken for antient histories . 3. The uncertain meaning of those characters wherein their antient histories were preserved . I begin with the great uncertainty of the Heathen Chronology , which will be manifested by two things ; first the uncertain form of their years : secondly the want or uncertainty of their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or certain fixed Epocha's from which to derive their account of antient times . First , the uncertain form of their years ; this of its self is sufficient to destroy the credibility of their accounts of antiquity , if it be manifested that they had different forms of years in use among them ; and it be uncertain to which to referr their accounts they give ; for if years be sometimes Lunar , sometimes Solar , and sometimes but of thirty dayes , sometimes of four Moneths , sometimes of three hundred and sixty dayes , sometimes three hundred sixty five , sometimes four times three hundred sixty five in their tetraeteris , sometimes eight times in their octacteris , sometimes more , what certainty can we possibly have which of them to fix their accounts to . Especially when they only give them in general , and never tell us which of them they mean , which may make it shrewdly suspitious that their intent is only to impose on our understandings , and not to deal fairly and truly with us . We shall therefore so much explain the different form of their years , as thereby to shew what uncertainties we are left to by them : Where we meddle not with their Tropical and Astronomical years , but chiefly those which were in civil use among the several Nations we speak to . A year is nothing else but a System of dayes , and is therefore capable of as great variety , as dayes are in being joyned together ; but usually there were some other lesser Systems of dayes then those which are called years , out of which the other doth result . Such is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the week which as Ioseph Scaliger saith , was res omnibus Orient is populis ab ultima usque antiquitate usitata ; a thing in continual use among the Eastern Nations , though it be but of late reception into the parts of Europe , and no elder then Christianity among them . Among the Romans was used an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was for the sake of the Nundinae returning every ninth day . The Mexicans as Scaliger tells us , reckon all by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a System of thirteen dayes . Next to these were their Moneths which were either Lunar or Solar . The Lunar were either from the Moons return to the same point of the Zodiack again , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was less then twenty eight dayes ; but this was of no use in civil computations ; or else from one conjunction of the Moon with the Sun to another , which was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or else from the first phasis of the Moon , the second day after its coitus , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; some as the Graecians reckoned their Lunar moneths from the coitus , as Scaliger proves out of Vitruvius ; others from the phasis , as some Eastern Nations did ; as the Iews began their observation of the New Moons from the first phasis or appearance of her after the coitus . The Solar moneths were either natural , such as were defined by the Suns passage from one sign of the Zodiack to another ; or civil , whereby the moneths were equally divided into 30 dayes apiece , as in the Graecian and Aegyptian year . Having thus far seen of what the year consists , we now proceed to shew that the ancient Nations did not observe one constant certain form of year among them , but had several in use , to which their accounts may be referred . And because the Aegyptians are supposed to have been best skilled as to the form of the year , according to that of Macrobius , Anni certus modus apud solos semper Aegyptios fuit . We shall particularly demonstrate the variety of years in use among them ; By which we shall see what great uncertainty there is in their accounts of their Dynastyes . For first it is evident that the time of 30 days was among the ancient Aegyptians accounted a year , for which we have the testimony of Plutarch in Numa . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The Egyptians at first had a year consisting of one moneth , and after of four : And this , if we believe Alexander ab Alexandro , was the year most frequently in use among them . So Varro in Lactantius gives an account of the great age of some men in ancient times , who are supposed to have lived 1000 years ; Ait enim apud Aegyptios pro annis menses haberi , ut non Solis per 12 signa circaitus faciat annum , sed Luna quae orbem illum signiferum 30 dierum spatio illustrat . It is then evident that this year of thirty days was in use among the Aegyptians ; the only scruple is whether it was used in their sacred accounts or no ; and that it was , we have a pregnant testimony in Plutarch , in the fore-cited place ; speaking of the Aegyptians great pretence to antiquity , he gives this account of it ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They reckon an infinite number of years in their accounts , ●ecause they reckon their moneths in stead of years . According to this computation , it will be no difficult matter to reduce the vast accounts of the Aegyptian antiquity to some proportion , and to reconcile their exorbitant Dynastyes with sobriety and truth , especially as to the account given of them by Diodorus Siculus ; for so Diodorus gives in their accounts , that the Gods and Heroes reigned in Aegypt for the space of near 18000 years , and the last of them was Orus the Son of Isis : From the reign of men in Aegypt he reckons about 9500 years to the time ( if we admit of Iacob . Capellus his correction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Diodorus ) with his entrance into Aegypt , which was in the 180 Olympiad . Now as the foresaid learned Author observes , Diodorus came into Aegypt A. M. 3940. V. C. 694. the mortal men then had reigned in Aegypt 9500 years , which taking it for these Lunar years of 30 dayes , makes of Iulian years 780. the Heroes and Gods 18000 moneths , that is of Iulian years 1478 ; from these two summs together are gathered 2258 years , which being deducted from the year of the world 3940 falls in the year of the world 1682. about which time Misraim , who was the great historical O siris of Aegypt ( so called by a light variation of his former name ) might be well supposed to be born ; for that was in the year of Noah 630. and so Orus might be born , who was the Son of Osiris , about the year of the world 1778. Between whose time and Alexander the great his Conquest of Aegypt , the Aegyptians , as the same Diodorus tells us , reckon little less then 23000 years : Now according to this computation of 30 days for a year , we may reconcile this to truth too ; for from 1778 to 3667 of the world , which falls upon the 417 year of Nabonassar , there is an interval of 1889 years , which makes of these Lunar years of 30 days , saith Cappellus , 22996. and 15 days , which comes very near , if not altogether , up to the Aegyptian Computation : So when the Aegyptians according to Diodorus , make no less then 10000 years distance between their Hercules and Hercules Baeotius , the Son of Alcmena , it must be understood of these Lunar years ; for granting what the Aegyptians say , that Hercules Baeotius lived but one generation before the Trojan war , and so his time to fall out about 2783. reckoning now backward from thence , and deducting from that year of the world 10000 moneths of 30 days , or Iulian years 831. and 130 days , the time of the Aegyptian Hercules will fall about the first year of the world , 1962. about which time we may well suppose him to live or die . And according to this computation we are to understand what the Aegyptians told Herodotus , that from their first King or Priest of Vulcan , till the time of Sethoes ( in whose time Sennacherib attempted the Conquest of Aegypt ) that there had been passed 341 Generations , and as many Kings and High-Priests , and 11340 years , reckoning three Generations to make up a Century . But now , if we understand this prodigious computation according to this form of years , we may suspect the Aegyptians of an intention to deceive Herodotus and the credulous Greeks , but yet not impeach them of direct falshood , it being thus reconcilable to truth . For according to this account 100 years makes 3000 days , and a Generation 1000. so many days the Kings or Priests of Vulcan may be allowed to reign ; so 340 Generations of a 8000 days apiece , make up 340000 days , to which , if we add the 200 days which Sethos had now reigned upon Sennacheribs invasion , we have 340200 days , which makes up of these years of 30 days apeece 11340 , which is the number assigned by Herodotus : Iacobus Cappellus thinks the Epocha from whence these years are to be reckoned , is from A. M. 2350. when Mephres began to reign in Aegypt , from whence , if we number these 340200 days , or 11340 monethly years , which makes up of Iulian years 931. and 152 days , the number falls A. M. 3282. about which time in probability Sennacherib invaded Aegypt . Thus we see by making use of those Lunàr years , that it is possible to reconcile some of the Aegyptian extravagant accounts to some probability and consistency with truth ; but however we owe very little thanks to the Aegyptians for it , who deliver these things in gross , without telling us which years they mean , and thereby evidence their intent to deceive all who have so little wit as to be deceived by them . The next kind and form of the Aegyptian year , was that which consisted of four equal moneths , amounting to 120 days ; the use of this kind of year among them is attested by Plutarch in the fore-cited place , and by Diodorus , who gives an account of this kind of year among the Aegyptians . Solinus seems to mention this as the only year in request among the Aegyptians : and so S. Austin . Perhibentur Aegyptii quondam tam breves annos habuisse ut quaternis mensibus finirentur . This renders then the Aegyptians accounts yet more uncertain , and only leaves us to guess with the greatest probability of reason what form of year was meant by them in their Computations . So when Diodorus speaks so much in favour of the old Aegyptian Kings and Laws , and produceth this from the Aegyptian Priests , as the best evidence of the excellent temper of their Government , that they had Kings of their own Nation for the space of 4700 years , till the time of Cambyses his inroad into Aegypt , which was in the third year of the 63 Olympiad . Now besides the apparent contradiction of these accounts to the other already explained , if we take them in gross , as the Aegyptians give them , it is evident this can be no otherwise true , then by taking these accounts in that form of years now mentioned by us . For these 4700 years , taking them for 120 dayes apiece , make up of Iulian years 1544. which being deducted from the year of the world 3475. which was the time when Cambyses invaded Aegypt , the remainder is A. M. 1931. about which time we may fix the death of Orus , from whom their proper Kings commenced . And of these years Vossius tells us we are to understand what they report of the long lives of their ancient Kings , when they attribute to each of them the space of 300 years , as when they attribute a 1000 and more to their eldest Kings , we are to understand them of simple Lunar years of 30 days , by which these Gigantick measures of the term of their lives , may without the help of Procrustes be cut short according to the proportion of mens ordinary age in those eldest times . So when Diodorus reckons from the death of Proteus to his own time A. M. 3940. 3400 years , it must be understood of these years of four equal moneths ; for so those 3400 years make up of Iulian years 1117. which being deduced from 3940. the remainder is 2823. about which year of the world Proteus may be supposed to live , which was about the time of the Iudges in Israel . Neither was this only the Aegyptians way , but in probability the antient Chaldeans observed the same , which may be a ground likewise of those unmeasurable accounts among them in their first Dynastyes , as is evident in the fragments of Abydenus and Apollodorus out of Berosus , where the times of their first Kings are reckoned not by years but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; now according to them every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contained 3600. years , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 600. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 60. Now who can imagine that Alorus and the ten Kings from him to Xisuthrus should raign 120. Sari as their computation is , which reckoning for every Saros 3600. years makes up 432000. years ? A very fair sum for the Chaldean Dynastyes before the time of Xisuthrus by whom in probability Noah was by them understood . There have been only two wayes thought on of dealing with these computations ; either rejecting them as wholly fabulous , and founded on no evidence or records of history , as we have seen already ; only they might retain ( being so near the place of the settlement of Noah and his posterity after the flood ) the memory not only of the flood ( of which it is evident they had several remainders preserved in their traditions ) but likewise of the ages of men preceding the flood , wherein they were right reckoning from Alorus the first to Xisuthrus , i. e. from Adam to Noah ten Generations ; but as to the names of those ten persons and the times they lived in , being wholly ignorant through the unfaithfulness of tradition , they took their liberty not only of coining names , but of setting what age to them they pleased themselves . And to this purpose Scaliger observes that some of their first Kings are reckoned before the flood , which saith he , is denyed by Georgius Syncellus without any shew of reason : Thus far then we may admit of the Chaldeans Dynastyes as to some part of the tradition , but rejecting their names and computations as fabulous . The other way of explaining these Dynastyes , is by the several wayes of computation among them ; For the learned Monks , Panodorus , and Anianus , understand those vast sums , not of years , but dayes , and so make a Saros to contain 120. months of 30. dayes a piece , which saith Scaliger , make ten Chaldee years , and a Nirus 20. equal months , and a Sosos two : according to which computation , the 100 Sari make but 1200. years . But this computation of theirs is rejected by Georgius Syncellus , because he supposeth Eusebius so well versed in these things , that he would never have set them down for years , if the Chaldaeans had not understood them so , and therefore he would not trouble himself in reducing Fables to true History , as he expresseth it , whose words are at large produced by Scaliger in the fore-cited place ; and it will appear more necessary to reject those Chaldaean computations , if we take the sums of their years in the sense which Salmasius gives of them in the preface to his book De annis Climactericis ( from whom Pyrerius the Author of the Praeadamites ) hath borrowed most of his arguments as to these things . ) According to him then , every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contained no less then 6000. years , as the Toman among the Persians contained 10000. but because that learned man hath only given us his reperi Scriptum , without any certain foundation for so large an account of those sums , we shall take them in as favourable a sense as we can . In order to which a very learned man of our own hath found a third interpretation of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Chaldee accounts , from a correction of Suidas by the M. S. in the Vatican Library , according to which he thus reads the words . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and so the sense , saith he , is clear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to th● Chaldee account comprehends 222. months , which come to ●ighteen years and sixth months ; therefore 120. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make 2220. years , and therefore , ( he adds ) for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I read , leaving out the last 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Now according to this sense of 120. Sari to comprehend the sum of 2220. years , it will be no difficult matter to reduce the fragment of Berosus concerning the ten Kings before the flood reigning 120. Sari , to some degree of probability , As to which I shall only suppose these two things . First , that the ancient Chaldeans had preserved among them some tradition of the number of the chief persons before the flood ; for we find them exactly agreeing with the Scriptures as to the number , though differing as to the names of them , which may be seen in the fragments of Africanus preserved in Eusebius his Greek Chronica . Secondly , that Berosus from whom Apollodorus and Alexander Polyhistor deliver these computations , might as to the account of the times of those persons follow the translation of the Septuagint . For I have already made it evident that Berosus did not publish his History till after the Septuagint was abroad ; now according to the computation of the Septuagint of the ages before the flood , these 120. Sari of the ten Kings will not much disagtee from it . For these make 2220. years of these ten persons , and the Septuagint in all make 2242. so that if in stead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Suidas , we only read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we have the exact computation of the Septuagint in these 120. Sari ; but of this let the learned judge . We now to come to the Aegyptian Dynastyes of Manetho , as to which I doubt we must be fain to take the same course that Eusebius did with the Chaldean , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not to trouble our selves overmuch in seeking to reconcile Fables to truth . Great pains is taken by some very learned men to reduce the disorderly Dynastyes of Manetho to some probable account ; but I must confess upon an impartial examination of them , that I think they have striven if not to make an Ethiopian white , yet an Aegyptian to speak truth concerning his own Country , which are almost of an equal impossibility . Ioseph Scaliger who first in this latter age of the world p●oduced them into the light out of Georgius Syncellus , hath a more favourable opinion of them , then of the Aegyptian History , of Herodotus , Diodorus and others , but upon what account I cannot imagine . Is it because four Dynastyes according to his own computation exceed the creation of the world according to the true account ? for which he is fain to make use of his Tempus prolepticum and Iulian period , which reacheth 764. years beyond the age of the world , and was invented by him from the multiplication of the great Cycle into the indiction , i. e. of 532. into 15. Or is it because for sooth Man●tho hath digested all into better order and reckoned up the several Dynastyes which lay consused in other authors ? but this only shews him a more cunning impostor who saw the former accounts given by others would not serve the turn , and therefore pretends to more exactness and diligence , that he might more easily deceive his readers . But setting aside those things which have been said already concerning Manetho , I have these things which make me reject his Dynastyes as fabulous : first , the vast difference between Manetho his accounts and all others who have written the Aegyptian History in the order and names of his Dynastyes . Where do we ever read of the several Dynastyes of the Thinites , Memphites , Suites , Diospolitans and many others but in himself ? It is very strange that neither Herodotus , nor Eratosthenes , nor Diodorus , who have all written a succession of the Egyptian Kings , should neither by their own industry , nor by all the interest they had in Egypt , get any knowledge of these methodically digested Dynastyes . Besides , had there been any historical certainty in these Dynastyes of Manetho , whence comes it to pass that they should be so silently passed over by those who were Egyptian Priests themselves and undertook to write the History of Egypt ? Such were Chaeremon who was an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sacred scribe , and Ptolomaeus Mendesius who was an Egyptian Priest , as Eusebius tells us , and comprehended the history of Egypt in three books . Now had this History been so authentical as is pretended , whence come so many and great contradictions between them , in so much that Iosephus saith , If that which they report were true , it were impossible they should so much differ ; but they labour in the invention of lyes , and write neither agreeably to the truth nor to one another . So that it is next to a miracle almost to see how prodigiously fond of these Dynastyes Kircher is , and what pains he hath taken to no purpose about them ; scio multos esse , ●aith he , qui hujusmodi Dynastias meras nugas & commenta putant ; very true ; but why is not he of the same mind too ? he confesseth himself to have been so once ; but since he had conversed more with the Oriental traditions , he hath found them not to be so fabulous as many make them . It seems then the Basis of the Aegyptian Dynastyes as well before the flood as after , must lye in this Oriental tradition ; a thing , which some , to shew their great skill in those Eastern languages , are grown very fond of . But as far as I can yet see , they sail to Ophir not for gold , but Peacocks ; and the next Legend the world hath should be called Legenda Orientalis . For can any thing be more irrational , absurd and fabulous , then those Arabick traditions which that author scrapes as much for , as Aesops Cock did on the Dunghill ? but there is no jewell to be found among them : Unless we should take those 15. hard names of men for such which by the Arabick writers are said to have succeeded each other in Egypt before the flood , viz. Nacraus , Nathras , Mesram , Henoah , Arjak , Hasilim , Husal , Tatrasan , Sarkak , Schaluk , Surith , ( who they say built the Pyramids ) Hugith , Manaus , Aphrus , Malinus , Abn Ama Pharaun , in whose time they say the flood came . But should we be so little befriended by reason as to grant all this , what advantage will this be to Manetho who speaks not of Kings but whole Dynastyes ? so that it still appears these Dynastyes are fabulous not being attested by any credible witnesses . Secondly , All those who profess to follow Manetho , differ strangely from one another , as Iosephus , Africanus , Eusebius , George the Syncellus of the patriarchs of Tarasius ; and Scaliger who hath taken so much pains in digesting of them , yet he is condemned by others since ; and Isaac Vossius gives a particular caution to his reader , In his Dynastiis compingendis nequaquam esse sequendum ordinem & calculum Scaligeri . What should be the reason of this diversity , but that they thought them not so authentick ▪ but they might cut off , alter and transpose as they saw occasion ? which is most plain and evident in Eusebius , who makes no difficulty of ●utting of one whole Dynasty , and dividing another into two , only to reconcile the distance between Thuoris the Egyptian King , and Tentamus the Assyrian Emperour , and the destruction of Troy , and therefore leaves out 4. Assyrian Kings and a whole Dynasty of the Egyptians to make a Synchronisme between those three . But yet there hath been something very fairly offered to the world to clear the truth , if not Manetho , in order to his Dynastyes , viz. that the subtle Egyptian to inhance the antiquity of his own Country , did take implicite years for solid , and place those in a succession which were cotemporary one with another ; This indeed is a very compendious way to advance a great sum of years with a very little charge : Wherein he hath done saith Cappellus , as if a Spaniard in the Indies should glory of the antiquity of the Dynastyes of Spain , and should attribute to the Earles of Barcinona 337. years , to the King of Arragon 498. to the King of Portugal 418. to the King of Leo 545. of Castile 800. years , and yet all these Dynastyes rise from the years of our Lord 717. when the Saracens first entred Spain . There are very few Nations , but will go near to vie antiquity with the Egyptians , if they may thus be allowed to reckon successively all those petty royalties which antiently were in most Nations ; as might be particularly instanced in most great Empires , that they gradually rise from the subduing and incorporating of those petty royalties into which the several Nations were cantonized before . And there seems to be very strong ground of suspition that some such thing was designed by Manetho from the 32. Dynasty which is of the Diospolitan Thebans ; for this Dynasty is said to begin from the tenth year of the 15. Dynasty of the Phaenician Pastours in the time of Saites ; now which is most observable , he that begins this Dynasty , is of the very same name with him who begins the very first Dynasty of Manetho , who is Menes , and so likewise his son Athothis is the same in both : Which hath made many think because Menes is reckoned first , not only in both these , but in Diodorus , Eratosthenes and others , that this Menes was he who first began the Kingdom of Egypt , after whose time it was divided into several Dynastyes . Which makes Scaliger say , illa vet ustissima regna fuerunt instar latrociniorum , ubi vis non lex aut successio aut suffragia populi reges in solio regni collocabant . This opinion of the coexistence of these Dynastyes is much embraced by Vossius both Father and Son , and by the Father made use of to justifie Scaliger from calumniatours , who made as though Scaliger did in effect overthrow the authority of the Scriptures by mentioning with some applause the Dynastyes of Manetho . But to this opinion how plausible soever it seems , I offer these exceptions . First , As to that Menes who is supposed to be the first founder of the Aegyptian Kingdom , after whose death it is supposed that Aegypt was divided into all these Dynastyes , I demand therefore who this Menes was ; was he the same with him whom the Scripture calls Misraim who was the first Planter of Egypt ? this is not probable , for in all probability his name must be sought among the Gods and not the mortals that raigned . If we suppose him to be any other after him , it will be hard giving an account how he came to have the whole power of Egypt in his hands , and so soon after him it should be divided . For Kingdoms are ofttimes made up of those petty royalties before ; but it will be very hard finding instances of one persons enjoying the whole power , and so many Dynastyes to arise after his decease , and to continue coexistent in peace and full power so long as these several Dynastyes are supposed to do . Besides , is it not very strange that no Historian should mention such a former distribution of several principalities so antiently in Egypt ? But that which to me utterly overthrows the coexistence of these Dynastyes in Egypt , is , by comparing with them what we finde in Scripture of greatest antiquity concerning the Kingdom of Egypt ; which I cannot but wonder that none of these learned men should take notice of . When the Egyptian Kingdom was first founded , is not here a place to enquire ; but it is evident that in Abrahams time , there was a Pharaoh King of Egypt ( whom Archbishop Usher thinks to have been Apophis ) not Abimelech the first King of Egypt , as Constantinus Manasses reports in his Annals ( by a ridiculous mistake of the King of Gerar for the King of Egypt . ) This Pharaoh was then certainly King of all the Land of Egypt , which still in Scripture is called the Land of Misraim from the first planter of it ; and this was of very great antiquity ; and therefore Funccius ( though improbably ) thinks this Pharaoh to have been Osiris , and Rivet thinks Misraim might have been alive till that time ; here then we find no Dynastyes coexisting , but one Kingdom under one King. If we descend somewhat lower , to the times of Iacob and Ioseph , the evidence is so undoubted of Aegypts being an entire Kingdom under one King , that he may have just cause to suspect the ●yes either of his body or his mind that distrusts it . For what more evident then that Pharaoh who preferred Ioseph , was King of all the Land of Aegypt ? Were not the seven years of famine over all the Land of Aegypt ? Gen. 41. 55. Was not Joseph set by Pharaoh over all the Land of Aegypt ? Gen. 41. 41 , 43 , 45. And did not Joseph go over all the Land of Aegypt to gather corn ? Gen. 41. 46. Nay did not he buy all the Land of Aegypt for Pharaoh ? Gen. 47. 20. Can there possibly be given any fuller evidence of an entire Kingdom , then these are that Egypt was such then ? Afterwards we read of one King after another in Egypt for the space of nigh two hundred years , during the children of Israels slavery in Egypt ; and was not he think we , King over all Egypt , in whose time the children of Israel went out thence ? And in all the following history of Scripture , is there not mention made of Aegypt still as an entire Kingdom , and of one King over it ? Where then is there any place for these co-temporary Dynastyes in Aegypt ? Nowhere that I know of , but in the sancies of some learned men . Indeed there is one place that seems to give some countenance to this opinion ; but it is in far later times then the first Dynastyes of Manetho are supposed to be in , which is in Isai. 19. 2. Where God , saith he , would set the Aegyptians against the Aegyptians , and they shall fight every one against his brother , City against City , and Kingdom against Kingdom . Where it seems that there were several Kingdoms then existent among the Aegyptians ; but the Septuagint very well renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the Aegyptians , as Epiphanius and others tell us , notes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the precincts of every great City , such as our Counties are , and therefore Pliny renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by praefecturae ; these were the several Provinces of Aegypt , of which there were thirty six in Aegypt , ten in Thebais , ten in Delta , the other sixteen in the midland parts ; so that by Kingdom against Kingdom , no more is meant then one Province being set against another . Isaac Vossius thinks the number of the antient Nomi was twelve , and that over every one of these was a peculiar King ; and that this number may be gathered from the Dynastyes of Manetho , setting aside the Dynastyes of the Persians , Aethiopians , and Phaenicians : viz. the Thinites , Memphites , Elephantines , Heracleopolitans , Diospolitan Thebans , the lesser Diospolitans , Xoites , Tanites , Bubastites , Saites , Mendesians and Sebennytes : and so that Aegypt was antiently a Dodecarchy , as England in the Saxons times was a Heptarchy . But as it already appears , there could be antiently no such Dodecarchy in Aegypt ; so it is likewise evident that this distribution of Aegypt into Nomi is a later thing , and by most writers is attributed to Sesoosis or Sesostris , whom Iosephus supposeth to be Sesac King of Aegypt , cotemporary with Rhehoboam . Indeed if we believe Gelaldinus the Arabick Historian cited by Kircher , the most antient distribution of Aegypt was into four parts . Misraim held one part to himself , and gave his son Copt another , Esmun a third , and Atrib a fourth part ; which division the same Author affirms to have continued till the time of Ioseph , who made a new distribution of the whole Land : After him Sesestris divided the whole into thirty several Nomi ; so Kircher will needs have it , that of the three several parts of Aegypt , each might have for some mystical signification its ten Nomi , of which every one had its distinct and peculiar God it worshipped , and a particular Palace in the Labyrinth , and a peculiar Sanhedrim or Court of Iustice belonging to it . But it evidently appears by that vain-glorious Oedipus , that it is a far easier matter to make new mysteries , then to interpret old ones , which as it might be easily discovered in the main foundations whereon that structure stands , so we have some evidence of it in our first entrance into it , in this part of Chorography of Aegypt . For from whence had he this exact division of Aegypt into thirty Nomi , t●n of which belonged to the upper Aegypt or Th●bais , ten to Delta or the lower Aegypt , and the ten remaining to the midland Countrey ? Hath he this from Ptolomy , whose Scheme of the several Nomi he publisheth ? No. Ptolomy and Pliny by his own confession afterwards add many other to these , as Omphile , Phanturites , Tinites , Phatnites , Ne●t , Heptanomos , &c. Hath he it from Strabo whose authority he cites for it ? No such matter . For Strabo saith expresly that Thebais had ten Nomi , Delta ten , and the midland sixteen ; only some are of opinion , saith he , that there were as many Nomi as Palaces in the Labyrinth , which were toward thirty ; but yet the number is uncertain still . We see by this how ominous it is for an Oedipus to stumble at the threshold , and how easie a matter it is to interpret mysteries , if we may have the making of them . We see then no evidence at all for these cotemporary Dynastyes of Manetho ; which yet if we should grant , would be a further argument of the uncertainly of Heathen Chronology , when among them implicite years are given out to the world for solid ; so that which way soever Manetho his Dynastyes be taken , they will prove the thing in hand , whether we suppose them at least most part fabulous , or should grant he had taken those in succession to each other , which were co-existent with one another . CHAP. VI. The uncertain epocha's of Heathen Chronology . An account given of the defect of Chronology in the eldest times . Of the Solar year among the Aegyptians , the original of the Epacts , the antiquity of Intercalation among them . Of the several Canicular years ; the difference between Scaliger and Petavius considered . The certain Epocha's of the Aegyptian History no elder then Nabonasser . Of the Graecian accounts . The fabulousness of the Heroical age of Greece . Of the antient Graecian Kingdoms . The beginning of the Olympiads . The uncertain Origines of the Western Nations . Of the Latine Dynastyes . The different Palilia of Rome . The uncertain reckoning Ab V. C. Of impostures as to antient Histories . Of Annius , Inghiramius , and others . Of the characters used by Heathen Priests . No sacred characters among the Iews . The partiality and inconsistency of Heathen Histories with each other . From all which the want of credibility in them as to an account of antient times is clearly demonstrated . THe next thing to evidence the uncertainty of the Heathen Chronology , is , the want of certain parapegmata , or some fixed periods of time , according to which the account of times must be made . For if there be no certain Epocha's by which to reckon the succession of ages , the distance of intervalls , and all intervening accidents , we must of necessity fluctuate in continual uncertainties , and have no sure foundation to bottom any account of antient times upon . The great reason of this defect , is the little care which those who lived in the eldest times had to preserve the memory of any antient tradition among themselves , or to convey it to posterity in such a way as might be least lyable to imposture . Of all kinds of Learning , Chronology was the most rude in eldest times ; and yet that is well called by Scaliger , the life and soul of History , without which , History is but a confused lump , a meer Mola , an indigested piece of flesh , without life or form . The antient accounts of the world were meerly from year to year , and that with abundance of obscurity , uncertainty and variety : sometimes going by the course of the Moon , and therein they were as mutable as the Moon her self , how to conform the year regularly to her motion ; and it was yet greater difficulty to regul●te it by the course of the Sun , and to make the accounts of the Sun and Moon meet . There was so much perplexity and confusion about the ordering of a single year , and so long in most Nations before they could bring it in●o any order , that we are not to expect any fixed periods by which to find out the succession of ages among them . Among the Aegyptians who are supposed most skilful in the account of the year , it was a long time before they found out any certain course of it . It is agreed by most , that when the Aegyptian Priests had found out the form of the year by the course of the Sun , ( which is attributed by Diodorus to the Heliopolitan Priests ) yet the year in common use was only of 360. dayes , which in any great period of years must needs cause a monstrous confusion by reason that their Moneths must of necessity by degrees change their place , so that in the great Canicular year of 730. Thoyth which was the beginning of the Summer Solstice in the entrance into that period , would be removed into the midst of Winter , from whence arose that Aegyptian Fable in Herodotus , that in the time of their eldest Kings , the Sun had twice changed his rising and setting ; which was only caused by the variation of their Moneths , and not by any alteration in the course of the Sun. Which defect the Aegyptian Priests at last observing , saw a necessity of adding five dayes to the end of the year , which thence were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which implyes they were not antiently in use among them , being afterwards added to make up the course of the year . Which the Aegyptians give an account of , as Plutarch tells us under this Fable : Mercury being once at Dice with the Moon , he got from her the 72. part of the year , which he after added to the 360. dayes which were antiently the dayes of the year , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therein celebrated the Festivals of their gods , thence the names of the several 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were taken from the Gods ; the first was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it being celebrated in honour of him ; the second 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which Scaliger understands Anubis , but Vossius more probably the Senior Orus ; the third to Typho , the fourth to Isis , the fift to Nephtha the wife of Typho and sister to Isis. This course of the year Scaliger thinks that the Aegyptians represented by the Serpent called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being described in a round circle biting some part of his tail in his mouth , whereby , saith he , they would have it understood , that the form of the year was not perfect without that adjection of five dayes to the end of the year : For to this day , saith he , the Coptites and antient Aegyptians call the end of the year 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It seems that afterwards they understood likewise the necessity of intercalation of a day every fourth year for the sake of the redundant quadrant each year above 365. dayes ; which course of four years they called their Canicular year , because they observed its defect in that time one whole day from the rising of the Dog-star ; and besides , that they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; & lustrum Sothiacum from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Dog-star ; but Censorinus denies any use of intercalation among the Egyptians in their civil year , although their Sacred and Hieroglyphical years might admit of it . And upon this ground , I suppose the controversie between those two learned persons Scaliger and Petavius concerning the antiquity of Intercalation among the Egyptians may be reconciled . For on the one side it is apparent , that the ordinary or civil year did want intercalation , by this testimony of Censorinus ; Eorum annus civilis solos habet dies 365. sine ullo intercalari ; itaque quadriennium apud cos uno circiter die minus est quam naturale quadriennum ; and thence saith he , it comes to pass , that in 1461. years which was the great Heliacal year , it returns to the same beginning ; for then the Dog-star ariseth again upon the first day of the month Thoyth , as it did at the beginning of this great Canicular year ; and that this kind of civil year did continue among them in the time of Censorinus ( which was of the Dionysian account 238. ) appears by this , that he saith in the year wherein he wrote his book , the New-moon of Thoyth was before the seventh day of the Calends of Iuly , whereas 100. years before , it was before the 12. of the Calends of August ; whence it is evident , that the Iulian year whatever some learned men pretend to the contrary , was not in ordinary use among the Egyptians in that time ; and that Sosigenes when he corrected the Roman account and brought in the form of the Iulian year , did not take his pattern from the Egyptian year , but from the Graecians of Alexandria , who did make use of the quadrant added to the 365. years , which the Egyptians did not , as appeare further by the golden circle in the monument of Osymanduas ( which Diodorus speaks of out of Hecataeus Milesius ) which was of 365. cubits compass , and divided into so many segments for every day with the observations of the rising and setting of the several stars , and the effects portended by them . And the reason why this year continued in civil use among the Egyptians , is well assigned by Geminus , that the Egyptians according to a superstitious observation they had , would needs have their Festivals run through every day in the year . But now on the other side , it is as evident that by continual observation the wisest of the Egyptian Priests did discern the necessity of intercalation , and that there wanted six hours in every year to make it compleat , which every four years would make the intercalation of a day necessary ; so much by Diodorus is affirmed of the Theban Priests who were the best Astronomers , and by Strabo both of the Theban and Heliopolitan ; and so likewise Horapollo , whose work was to interpret the more abstruse Learning of the Egyptian Priests ; when , ( saith he ) the Egyptians would express a year , they name a quadrant , because from one rising of the star Sothis to another , the fourth part of a day is added , so that the year consists of 365. dayes ( and a quadrant must be added , because of the antecedents and consequents ) therefore every fourth year they reckon a supernumerary day . How unjustly Petavius hath charged Scaliger with falshood in reference to this testimony of Horapollo , meerly because the citation did not appear in that chapter mentioned by Scaliger in the book which Petavius used , hath been already observed by learned men ; whereupon Vossius condemns . Petavius of strange incogitancy , because in three editions mentioned by him , Scaligers citation was right ; but Conringius hath since pleaded in behalf of Petavius , that he might make use of the edition of Causinus distinct from the other three ; whereby we see how small a matter will beget a send between learned men , especially where prejudice hath lodged before , as is too evident in Petavius his rough dealing on all occasions with that very deserving person Ioseph Scaliger . But to return , from hence by degrees the Egyptians proceeded to make greater periods of years ( as Eudoxus carried his octaëter is into Greece from the Canicular year of the Egyptians ) they framed from this a greater Canicular year , which had as many years as a Iulian hath dayes ; and lastly , the greatest Canicular year which comprehended four of the greater , and consisted of a period of 1461. years . But thus we see , that the great periods of years among them rise gradually as they grow more skillfull in the understanding the nature of the year ; and that they had antiently no certain periods to govern themselves by in their computation of antient times . Nay the Egyptians have not as appears , any certain Epocha to go by elder then the Egyptian years of Nabonassar , and afterwards from the death of Alexander , and Ptolomy Philadelphus , and Augustus his victory at Actium . If from the Aegyptians we remove our discourse unto the Grecians , we are still plunged into greater uncertainties , it being acknowledged by themselves that they had no certain succession of time before the Olympiads . To which purpose the Testimony of Varro in Censorinus is generally taken notice of , distributing time into three parts , reckoning two of them to be unknown and fabulous , and the historical part of time to begin with the first Olympiad . Indeed Scaliger and some others are loth to reject all that second part of time as fabulous , which was in the interval between Deucalions flood and the Olympiads ; therefore they had rather call it Heroical , though much corrupted with Fables , and think that it was historical as to persons , but fabulous as to the actions of those persons . But granting this , yet we are wholly to seek for any certain account of the succession of time and persons , for want of some certain Epocha's , which like the Pole-star should guide ut in our passage through that boundless Ocean of the Graecian history . It must be confessed that some of the learned Heathens have taken a great deal of pains this way to find out some certain periods to fix on in the time before the Olympiads , as Philocorus , Apollodorus , and Dionysius Halycarnassensis , and others , who out of their skill in Astronomy sought to bring down some certain intervals between the destruction of Troy , and the first Olympick game of Pelops , restored by Hercules & Atreus . But granting that their Epocha's were fixed and certain , that the destruction of Troy was upon the 23 of Thargelion , the 11 moneth of the Attick account , and that the Olympick game fell out answerably to the ninth of our Iuly , and these things were evidently proved from Astronomical observations ; yet how vast an account of time is lost quite beyond the siege of Troy ! and besides that , as to all other accidents in the In-tervals between these two Epocha's , which could not be proved by Celestial observations concurrent with them , they were left at a very great uncertainty still ; only they might guess whether they approached nearer to one Epocha then the other ; but the series of Families and their Generations ( three of which made a Century of years ) whereby they might come to some conjectures , but could never arrive at any certainty at all . But that which is most to our purpose , is , that all the history of the Original of Greece , the foundations of their several Kingdoms , the succestion of their first Kings , and all that comes under the name of the history of their ancient times , is clearly given over by their own most skilful Chronologers , as matters out of the reach of any clear evidence . Thence come such great differences concerning the antiquity of their ancient Kingdoms ; the Argolick Kingdom by Dionysius Halycarnass . is supposed to be the eldest , and the Attick younger then it by 40 Generations , which according to their computation comes to a 1000 years , which is impossible ; and yet the Arcadians , who gave themselves out to be elder then the Moon , are supposed to be younger by him then the Grashoppers of Athens by nine Generations ; and the Pthiotica under Deucalion , younger thenthe Arcadica by 42 Generations , which Scaliger might well say were impossible and inconsistent . The Sycyonian Kingdom is by most supposed to be of greatest antiquity among the Graecians , from which Varro began his history , as S. Austin tells us , and yet as to this , Pausanias only re●kons the names of some Kings there , without any succession of time among them ; and yet as to those names , Africanus ( and Eusebius from him ) dissent from Pausanias ; and which is most observable , Homer reckons Adrastus , who is the 23 in the account of Africanus , to be the first that reigned in Secyon , whose time was after the institution of the Olympick game by Pelops : of him thus Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whereby he expresseth Adrastus to be the first King of Sicyon ; and not as Scaliger would interpret it , that Adrastus was first King of the Sicyonians before he was of the Argives ; for in the time of Adrastus at Sicyon , either Atreus , or Thyestes was King of the Argives ; for in the second year of Phaestus and Adrastus his supposed Predecessor in Sicyon , Atreus restored the Olympick game of Pelops , in the 41 year of their reign , and they reigned at Argi 65 years : Now that Phaestus at Sicyon is supposed to reign but eight years ; and therefore the reign of Adrastus at Sicyon falls in with that of Atreus & Thyestes at Argi or Mycenae . Thus we see now how uncertain the account of times was before the beginning of the Olympiads among the Graecians , which is fully acknowledged by Diodorus , and the very reason given which we here insist on , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that there was no certainty in the ancient Graecian history , because they had no certain term ( which he calls parapegma , as others Epocha , and Censorinus titulus ) from whence to deduce their accounts . But now from the time of the Olympiads ( i. e. from the first of them after their restauration by Iphitus , wherein the names of the Conquerors were ingraven in brass tablets for the purpose ) the succession of time is most certain and historical among the Graecians ; by which account we have from thence a certain way of commensurating the sacred and prophane history . All the difficulty is in what year of sacred history the Olympiads began , which Scaliger thus finds out . Censorinus writes ( in the year of Christ 238. which was of the Iulian period 4951. ) that , that year was from the first Olympiad of Iphitus 1014. the first Olympiad was of the Iulian period 3938. which was according to our learned Primate A. M. 3228. and the 35 of Uzziah King of Iudah , or the 34. as Capellus thinks : So that from henceforward we have a clear account of times , which we have demonstrated to have been so uncertain before . If we come from the Greeks further into these European parts , we shall find as much darkness and obscurity as to ancient times , if not more , then in those already discoursed of . For the truth is , the account of times before the Romans in Italy , Germany , old Gallia or Britain , are scarce fit to be discoursed of under any head then that of impostures . Not that I think those Nations had lain in a perpetual sleep till the Romans waked them into some kind of civility , but that they had no certain way of conveying down the transactions of their own and former times to the view of posterity . On which account we may justly reject all those pretended successions of Kings h●re in Britain from Gomer to Brute as fabulous : And it will be the less wonder it should be so in those then accounted barbarous Nations , when even among those who were the Planters of knowledge and civility among others , the account of their ancient times is so dark , confused , and uncertain : As it would sufficiently appear to any that would take the pains to examine the succession of the two first Dynastyes among the Latins ; the first before Aeneas his coming into Italy , and the second of the Aeneadae after ; and certainly it will be sufficient ground to question the account of times before , if in the third Dynasty , when the succession seems so clear , and so certain an Epocha as the building of Rome , to deduce their accounts from their Chronology be uncertain , which I shall briefly speak to . For although Porcius Cato have in Dionysius the honour of finding out the first Palilia of the City of Rome ( which was the Feast observed to the honour of the God Pales , in the time of which , the foundations of Rome were laid ) yet there appears no great certainty in his undertaking ; for therein he was after contradicted by the learned Roman Varro . Dionysius tells us that Cato found by the Censors tables the exact time from the expulsion of the Kings , to the time of the Cities being taken by the Gauls ; from which time to his own , he could not miss of it from the Fasti Consulares ; so that it cannot be denied but that Cato might have a certain account of times from the Regifugium to the time he writ his Origines . But what certainty Cato could have from the first Palilia of the City to the expulsion of Tarquin , we cannot understand . For the succession of Kings must needs be very uncertain , unless it be demonstrated from some publick monuments , or certain records , or some publick actions certainly known to have fallen out precisely in such a year of their several Reigns . Now none of these do occur in the Roman history in all that Interval from the Palilia to the Regifugium ; so that not only the whole interval , but the time of every particular Kings Reign , are very uncertain . And therefore Varro being destitute of any demonstration of that time , had recourse to L. Tarrutius Firmanus , to see if by his skill in Astronomy he could certainly find out the first Palilia of Rome : His answer was , that he found that the City was built in the time of an Eclipse of the Sun , which was in the third year of the sixth Olympiad , according to which account Varro proceeded , and thence arose the difference between the Palilia Catoniana and Varroniana ; the latter falling out in the 23 of Iphitus , the other in the 24. But if we believe Ioseph Scaliger , there could not be an Eclipse of the Sun at the time affirmed by Tarrutius : But yet granting an Eclipse of the Sun then , what certainty can we have of the succession of the several Kings afterwards , without which there can be no certain computation ab Urbe Condita ? If then the Romans , who had so great advantage of knowing times , and were withall so inquisitive concerning the building of their City ( which was a thing of no very remote distacne ) could attain to no absolute certainty without it , what certainty can we expect as to an account of far ancienter times , either from them or others , when they had no Censors tables , nor Fasti Consulares to be guided by ? And thus much may serve to shew the great uncertainty of Heathen Chronology , as to the giving an account of ancient times . And yet were it only an uncertainty as to Chronology , we might better bear with it ; for the mistake meerly in computation of times were not so dangerous ( any further then the credibility of the history depends on the computation , as in point of antiquity ) if we were but certain that the persons and actions related of them were such as they are reported to be . But that which adds much to the confusion and uncertainty of Heathen history , is , the frequency of Impostures , which are more hard to be discovered , in that there are no authentick histories of those times extant , which hath both given occasion to variety of imposture , and much hindered their discovery . For the curiosity of men leading them back into a search after ancient times , it makes them exceeding credulous in embracing whatever pretends to give them any conduct through those dark and obscure paths of ancient history : And the world hath never been wanting of such as would be ready to abuse the simple credulity of well-meaning , but less wary men ; but those ages have been most feracious in the production of such persons , which have pretended to more Learning then they had . The pretence of learning made such persons appear , and the want of it made them not be discovered . Thus it was not only of old among the Chaldean and Aegyptian Priests , and the Graecian Poets and Historians , of whom we have spoken already ; but even among those who might have learned more truth from the Religion they professed , then to think it stood in need of their lyes . For there can be no greater disparagement offered to truth , then to defend it with any thing but it self , nothing laying truth so open to suspicion , as when falshood comes to be its advocate : And a false testimony discovered , doth more prejudice to a good cause , then it could any wayes advantage it , were it not discovered ; and therefore their labours have been as serviceable to the world who have discovered Impostors , as those who have directly maintained truth against its open opposers , those being so much more dangerous , in that they appear in the disguise of truth , and therefore are with more difficulty discovered . Such a one was that ignis fatuus that appeared in a kind of twilight in the Christian world between the former darkness of Barbarism , and the approaching light of knowledge ; I mean Annius Viterbiensis , who like Hannibal in passing the Alps , not finding a way ready to his mind , sets himself to burning the woods , and firing the rocks , and dissolving them with vinegar to make a passage through them : So Annius being beset in those snowy and gray-headed Alps of ancient history , and finding no way clear for him according to his fancy , he labours to burn down all certain Records , to eat through the credit of undoubted Authors , to make a more free passage for his own history , which he deduceth suitably to Scripture from the concurrent testimony of the eldest Historians . To which purpose , a New Berosus , Manetho , Philo , Metasthenes ( as he mistook for Megasthenes ) and Xenophon must put on a grave disguise , and walk abroad the world with a mantle of Antiquity about their shoulders , although they were nothing else but aery Phantasms , covered over with the Cowl of the Monk of Viterbo . For being himself somewhat more versed in the history of those elder times then generally persons were in the age he lived in , he made that unhappy use of his skill , to play the Mountebank with his learning ; and to abuse the credulity of those who have better stomacks then palats , and can sooner swallow down the compositions that are given them , then find out the Ingredients of them . Thus Annius puts a good face on his new-old Authors , bids them be bold and confident , and they would fare the better : And the truth is they tell their story so punctually in all circumstances , in those things which had no certain conveyance to posterity , that that were sufficient ground to any intelligent person to question their authority . But lest his Authors should at any time want an Interpreter to make out their full meaning , he sets himself a large Commentary upon them : And certainly he was the fittest person in the world to do it ; for cujus ●st condere , ejus ●st interpretari ; none so fit to explain Annius , as Annius himself . The whole story of this Imposture , how he made the Inscriptions himself , and hid them under ground , how they were digged thence and brought to Annius ; how Annius caused them to be sent to the Magistrates , and after published them in the equipage they are in , are at large related by that learned Bishop Antonius Augustinus , from Latinus Latinius . From a like quarry to this , came out those other famous Inscriptions , walking under the specious title of Antiquitatum Ethruscarum fragmenta , wherein , besides many palpable incongruities to the customs of those eldest times , discovered partly by Leo Allatius in his discourse concerning them , there are so many particular stories and circumstances related concerning Noah's being in Italy , and other things , so far beyond any probability of reason , that it is a wonder there are yet any persons pretending to learning , who should build their discourses upon such rotten and sandy foundations as these Inscriptions are . But though Ixion might , Iupiter would never have been deceived with a Cloud instead of Iuno ; so , though persons unacquainted with the lineaments of truth , may be easily imposed on with appearances instead of her : yet such persons who have sagacity enough to discern the air of her countenance from the paint of forgeries , will never suffer themselves to be over-reached by such vain pretenders . But these Impostors are like the Astrologers at Rome , ever banished , and yet ever there ; and so these are ever exploded by all lovers of truth , yet always find some to applaud and entertain them : Although it be more difficult to do so now in the present light of knowledge , and all advantages for learning , then it was in those elder times , when the Heathen Priests pretended to the Monopoly of Learning among themselves , and made it one of their great designs to keep all others in dependence on themselves , thereby to keep up their veneration the better among the people . And therefore all the Records they had of Learning or History , were carefully lockt up , and preserved among the Priests ; and lest at any time others might get a view of them , they were sure to preserve them in a peculiar Character distinct from that in civil and common use . By which means the Heathen Priests had all imaginable opportunities and conveniences for deceiving the silly people , and thereby keeping them in an obsequious Ignorance , which is never the Mother of any true Devotion , but of the greatest Superstition . It is well known of the Aegyptian Priests , that the sacred Characters of their Temples were seldom made known to any but such as were of their own number and family , ( the Priesthood being there hereditary ) or such others as by long converse had insinuated themselves into their society , as some of the Greek Philosophers and Historians had done : And yet we have some reason to think they were not over-free and communicative to some of them , by the slender account they give of several things , which are supposed to be well known among the Aegyptians . That the Phoenician Priests had their peculiar and sacred Characters too , is evident from the words of Philo Byblius concerning Sanchoniathon , if we take Bochartus his Exposition of them : He tells us that his History was compared 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with the Inscriptions in the Temples written in the Ammunean letters , which are known to few : Literae Ammuneorum ( saith Bochartus ) sunt literae Templorum , literae in sacr is exceptae . For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the Sun , thence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Temple of the Sun , whom the Phoenicians worshipped as their principal Deity , under the name of Beel-samen , the Lord of Heaven . The same Author tells us out of Diogenes Laertius , of a Book of Democritus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; by which it is evident that the Babylonian Priests had their sacred Characters too : And of a Testimony of Theodoret of all the Graecian Temples , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that they had some peculiar Characters which were called sacred . But that leraned Author thinks there is no necessity of understanding it peculiarly of the Graecians , because the Greek Fathers called all Heathens by the name of Greeks ; but if so , the Testimony is the larger , and amounts to an universal Testimony of the Heathen Temples . Neither was this only peculiar to them , if we believe some persons of greater Learning then Iudgment , who attribute this distinction of sacred and vulgar Characters to the Iews as well as others , but without any probability of reason . For these learned men being strongly possessed with the opinion of the modern Iews concerning the Antiquity of the present Hebrew Characters , and finding themselves pressed not only with the Testimony of some ancient Rabbins , but with the stronger evidence of the ancient shekels about Solomons time , inscribed with the Samaritan letters , have at last found this Evasion , that the Samaritan letters were in vulgar use ; but the present Characters were then sacred , and not made common till after the time of the Captivity . But this seems to be a meer shift found out by some modern Iews , and greedily embraced by their Followers , because thereby they are in hopes to evade the strength of the contrary arguments , which otherwise they can find no probable solution of . And a meer shift it will appear to be , to any one that considers on how little ground of reason it stands : For none of those reasons which held for such a distinction of Characters among the Heathens , can have any place among the Iews . For it was never any part of Gods design to have the Law kept from the peoples view . Truth is never so fearful of being seen abroad ; it is only falshood that walks under disguises , and must have its hiding-places to retreat to : Nay , God expresly commanded it as a duty of all the Iews , to search and study his Law , which they could not do , if it were locked up from them in an unknown Character . Did not God himself promulge it among the people of Israel by the Ministry of Moses ? did he not command it to be as frontlets between their eyes , and signs upon their hands ( not that Phylacteries should be made of the Law to wear , as the Pharisees interpreted it , and others from them have mistaken ) but that they should have the Law in continual remembrance , as if it were always between their eyes , and ingraven upon their hands . Again , if we suppose the Law to be among the people , but in the vulgar character , I would fain know , what sanctity , majesty , and authority , there was in that character more then in the words and matter ? and if there were , how comes the vulgar use of it to be nowhere forbidden ? and how durst Ezra , as is supposed , after the Captivity , profane so sacred a thing by exposing it to Common use ? But granting them yet further , that it was lawful , but not useful to make use of that sacred character ; I demand then , how comes that disuse to continue so punctually till the time of Ezra , and that it should never be divulged before ? when there was so great reason to make it common , since the square letters are less operose , more expedite and facile , then the Samaritan , which is , when time serves , used as a plea for their great Antiquity . But yeilding yet more , that the Sacred Character was only used for the authentick coppy of the Law , which was to decide all differences of other coppies ( which some run to as their last shift ) I appeal to any mans reason , whether this be not the most improbable of all ? For how could such a coppy be the Iudge of all others , which could not be read or understood by those who appealed to it ? Or was the knowledge and reading of this character peculiar to the High Priest , and conveyed down as a Cabala from one to another ? but how many incongruities would follow hence , in case one High Priest should dye before his son was capable of understanding the letters , and so that Sacred treasure must needs be lost ; or had they it all by inspiration , and understood the Sacred Character by Urim and Thummim ? Thus every way , this opinion among the Iews is pressed with inconveniencies , but it was most suitable to the Heathens Priests to maintain a Meum and Tuum between their own Character and the vulgar , For hereby they prohibited all prying into their mysteries by any , but those who had the same Interest with themselves , and therefore were unlikely to discover any thing that might lessen their reputation . Whereas , had there been nothing but Truth in their records , or that Truth had been for their Interest , what need had there been of so great reservedness and privacy ? but when the discovery of truth would undeceive the world , it was their Interest to lock it up , and to give out such things to the vulgar , which might advance themselves and please them ; which artifices of theirs give no small ground to Question the credibility of their Histories . Especially if we add what we promised in the last place , to shew the want of credibility in the report of ancient times among them , which was not only defectiveness , and uncertainty , but apparent partiality to themselves , and inconsistency with each other . How evident is it in all these Nations we have spoken to , how much they strive to inhance the reputation of their own Nation , and to that end blend the History of other Nations with their own , to make theirs seem the greater . How much do the Aegyptians tell us of the excellency of their ancient Laws and Government ? and yet how evident is it , from their own Histories , that no such Laws were observed by their Kings as they speak of ? Can we think that such Kings as Chemmis and the rest of them , who built those vast structures of the Pyramids , and imployed myriads of men for so many years for the doing of them , would be content to be so dieted by their Laws , as Hercataeus and Diodorus tell us they were to be ? Nay it seems to be very suspitious , that the great enterprises of their famous Sesoosis are meerly fabulous , and some think an attributing to themselves , what was done by the Assyrian Emperour in his time . By which we may guess , what to think of the great Conquests of Osiris and Isis , and their subduing almost the whole world to them . And it is most evident how partial the Aegyptians are in dissembling their greatest losses ; as is clear in the story of the Conquest of Pharao Neco by N●buchadnezzar , Jer. 46. 12. of which there is not the least mention in Herodotus or Diodorus ; But on the contrary , Herodotus tells us this Necos , as he calls him , conquered the Syrians at Magdalos ; and the story of Vaphres and Amasis in him seems to be only a disguise of Nebuchadnezzars Conquest ; only lest men should think them conquered by a Forraigner , they make Amasis to be an Aegyptian Plebeian . Again , what a vast number of Cities doth Diodorus tell us of that were in Aegypt in their eldest times ? no less then 18000. when yet himself confesseth in the time of Ptolomaeus Lagi there were reckoned but somewhat above 3000 Cities , and then Aegypt was the most populous that ever it had been . How probable doth this sound , that in those eldest times such vast multitudes of Cities should be erected ? But the truth is , it is not unsuitable to their opinion of the production of the first men , which were caused , say they , by the heat of Sun , and the mud of Nilus ; and it is certain then they might be the most populous Nation in the world : for there could be no defect as to either efficient or material cause , there being mud enough to produce Myriads , and the Sun hot enough to impregnate it . The partiality of other Nations hath been already discoursed of in our passage ; and so likewise hath their mutual repugnancy to , and inconsistency with each other : Which yet might be more fully manifested from the contradictions in reference to the Aegyptian History between Manetho , Herodotus , Diodorus , Dicaearchus , Eratosthenes , and all who have spoken of it ; as to the Assyrian Empire between Herodotus , Diodorus , and Iulius Africanus ; as to the Persian Empire between Herodotus and Ctesias , and those in no inconsiderable things , as is evident in Photius his excerpta out of him . Among the Graecians we have already discovered it as to their History and Geography ; and if we should enter into their Theology , and the History of that , we should find their other differences inconsiderable , if compared with these . Of which we may partly make a conjecture by the incredible spight that is born by the gravest Greek Authors , as Strabo , Plutarch , and others , towards Euemerus Siculus , for offering to deliver the History of Iupiter , which he saith , he transcribed from the golden pillar in the Temple of Jupiter Triphyllius in Panchetis . But I suppose enough hath been discovered already , to prove that there is no credibility in any of those Heathen Histories , which pretend to give an account of ancient times , there being in all of them so much defect and insufficiency , so great uncertainty and confusion , so much partiality and inconsistency with each other . It remains now that I proceed to demonstrate the credibility of that account of ancient times , which is reported in the Sacred Scriptures , which will be the second part of our Task . BOOK II. CHAP. I. The certainty of the Writings of Moses . In order to the proving the truth of Scripture-history , several Hypotheses laid down . The first concerns the reasonableness of preserving the ancient History of the world in some certain Records , from the importance of the things , and the inconveniences of meer tradition or constant Revelation . The second concerns the certainty that the Records under Moses his name , were undoubtedly his . The certainty of a matter of fact enquired into in general , and proved as to this particular by universal consent , and settling a Common-wealth upon his Laws . The impossibility of an Imposture as to the writings of Moses demonstrated . The plea's to the contrary largely answered . HAving sufficiently demonstrated the want of credibility in the account of ancient times , given by those Nations who have made the greatest pretence to Learning and Antiquity in the world , we now proceed to evince the credibility and certainty of that account which is given us in sacred Screptures : In order to which I shall premise these following Hypotheses . It stands to the greatest reason , that an account of things so concerning and remarkable , should not be always left to the uncertainty of an oral tradition ; but should be timely entred into certain Records , to be preserved to the memory of posterity . For it being of concernment to the world , in order to the establishment of belief as to future things , to be fully setled in the belief that all things past were managed by Divine providence , there must be some certain Records of former ages , or else the mind of man will be perpetually hovering in the greatest uncertainties : Especially where there is such a mutual dependence and concatenation of one thing with another , as there is in all the Scripture-history . For take away but any one of the main foundations of the Mosaical history , all the superstructure will be exceedingly weakened , if it doth not fall quite to the ground . For mans obligation to obedience unto God , doth necessarily suppose his original to be from him ; his hearkening to any proposals of favour from God , doth suppose his Apostacy and fall ; Gods designing to shew mercy and favour to fallen man , doth suppose that there must be some way whereby the Great Creator must reveal himself as to the conditions on which fallen man may expect a recovery ; the revealing of these conditions in such a way whereon a suspicious ( because guilty ) creature may firmly rely , doth suppose so certain a recording of them , as may be least liable to any suspicion of imposture or deceit . For although nothing else be in its self necessary from God to man , in order to his salvation , but the bare revealing in a certain way the terms on which he must expect it ; yet considering the unbounded nature of Divine goodness , respecting not only the good of some particular persons , but of the whole society of mankind , it stands to the greatest reason that such a revelation should be so propounded , as might be with equal certainty conveyed to the community of mankind . Which could not with any such evidence of credibility be done by private and particular revelations ( which give satisfaction only to the inward senses of the partakers of them ) as by a publick recording of the matters of Divine revelation by such a person who is enabled to give the world all reasonable satisfaction , that what he did was not of any private design of his own head , but that he was deputed to it by no less then Divine authority . And therefore it stands to the highest reason , that where Divine revelation is necessary for the certain requiring of assent , the matter to be believed should have a certain uniform conveyance to mens minds , rather then that perpetually New revelations should be required for the making known of those things ; which being once recorded are not lyable to so many impostures as the other way might have been under pretended Revelations . For then men are not put to a continual tryal of every person pretending Divine revelation , as to the evidences which he brings of Divine authority , but the great matters of concernment being already recorded and attested by all rational evidence as to the truth of the things , their minds therein rest satisfied without being under a continual hesitancy , lest the Revelation of one should contradict another . For supposing that God had left the matters of Divine revelation unrecorded at all , but left them to be discovered in every age by a spirit of prophecy , by such a multitude as might be sufficient to inform the world of the truth of the things ; We cannot but conceive that an innumerable company of croaking Enthusiasts would be continually pretending commissions from heaven , by which the minds of men would be left in continual distraction , because they would have no certain infallible rules given them , whereby to difference the good and evil spirit from each other . But now supposing God to inspire some particular persons , not only to reveal , but to record Divine truths , then what ever evidences can be brought attesting a Divine revelation in them , will likewise prove the undoubted certainty and infallibility of those writings , it being impossible that persons employed by a God of truth should make it their design to impose upon the world ; which gives us a rational account , why the wise God did not suffer the History of the world to lye still unrecorded , but made choice of such a person to record it , who gave abundant evidence to the world that he acted no private design , but was peculiarly employed by God himself for the doing of it , as will appear afterwards . Besides , we finde by our former discourse , how lyable the most certain tradition is to be corrupted in progress of time , where there are no standing records , though it were at first delivered by persons of undoubted credit . For we have no reason to doubt , but that the tradition of the old world , the flood and the consequences of it , with the nature and worship of the true God , were at first spread over the greatest part of the world in its first plantations , yet we see how soon for want of certain conveyance , all the antient tradition was corrupted and abused into the greatest Idolatry . Which might be less wondered at , had it been only in those parts which were furthest remote from the seat of those grand transactions ; but thus we finde it was even among those families , who had the nearest residence to the place of them , and among those persons who were not far off in a lineal descent from the persons mainly concerned in them ; as is most evident in the family out of which Abraham came ( who was himself the tenth from Noah ) yet of them it is said , that they served other Gods. How unlikely then was it , that this tradition should be afterwards preserved entire , when the people God had peculiarly chosen to himself , were so mixed among the Aegyptians , and so prone to the Idolatries of the Nations round about them , and that even after God had given them a written Law attested with the greatest miracles ? what would they have done then , had they never been brought forth of Aegypt by such signs and wonders , and had no certain records left to preserve the memory of former ages ? Thus we see how much it stands to the greatest reason , that so memorable things should be digested into sacred records . We have as great certainty that Moses was the author of the records going under his name , as we can have of any matter of fact done at so great a distance of time from us . We are to consider that there are two very distinct questions to be thought of concerning a Divine revelation to any person at a considerable distance of time from us ; and those are what evidences can be given that the matters recorded are of a true divine revelation ; and what evidence we have of the truth of the matter of fact , that such things were recorded by such persons . They who do not carefully distinguish between these two questions , will soon run themselves into an inextricable labyrinth , when they either seek to understand themselves , or explain to others the grounds on which they believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God. The first step in order to which must be the proving the undoubted certainty of the matter of fact , or the truth of the History , that such persons were really existent , and did either do or record the things we speak of : After this , succeeds the other to prove , not only the real existence of the things , but that the persons who recorded the things were assisted by an infallible spirit ; then there can be no reason at all to doubt , but those records are the Word of God. The first of these , is , that which at present we enquire after , the certainty of the matter of fact , that the records under the name of Moses were undoubtedly his . And here it will be most unreasonable for any to seek for further evidence and demonstration of it , then the matter to be proved is capable of . But if they should , I suppose we have sufficient reason to demonstrate the folly of such a demand , and that on these accounts . 1. Whoever yet undertook to bring matters of fact into Mathematical demonstrations , or thought he had ground to question the certainty of any thing that was not proved in a Mathematical way to him ? Who would ever undertake to prove that Archimedes was kild at Syracuse by any of the demonstrations he was then about ? or that Euclide was the undoubted Author of the Geometry under his name ? or do men question these things for want of such demonstrations ? Yet this is all we at present desire , but the same liberty here which is used in any thing of a like nature . 2. I demand of the person who denyes this moral certainty to be sufficient for an assent , whether he doth question every thing in the world , which he was not present at the doing of himself ? If he be peremptorily resolved to believe nothing but what he sees , he is fit for nothing but a voyage to Anticyrae , or to be soundly purged with Hellebore to free him from those cloudy humours that make him suspect the whole world to be an imposture . But we cannot suppose any man so destitute of reason , as ●o question the truth of every matter of fact which he doth not see himself ; if he doth then firmly believe any thing , there must be supposed sufficient grounds to induce him to such a belief . And then what ground can there be to question the certainty of such things which have as great evidence as any of those things have which he most firmly believes ? and this is all we desire from him . 3. Do we not see that the most concerning and weighty actions of mens lives , are built on no other foundation then this moral certainty ? yet men do not in the least question the truth of the thing they rely upon : As is most evident in all titles to estates derived from Ancestors , either by donation or purchase : In all trading which goes upon the moral certainty , that there are such places as the Indyes , or France , or Spain , &c. In all journyings , that there is such a place , as that I am going to , and this is the way thither ; for these we have but this moral certainty ; for the contrary to both these are possible , and the affirmatives are indemonstrable . In eating and drinking there is a possibility of being poisoned by every bit of meat or drop of drink ; do we therefore continually doubt , whether we shall be so or no ? Chiefly this is seen in all natural affection and piety in Children towards Parents , which undoubtedly suppose the truth of that , which it was impossible they could be witnesses of themselves ; viz. their coming out of their Mothers wombs . And doth any one think this sufficient ground to question his mother , because the contrary is impossible to be demonstrated to him ? In short , then , either we must destroy all Historical faith out of the world , and believe nothing ( though never so much attested ) but what we see our selves , or else we must acknowledge , that a moral certainty is a sufficient foundation for an undoubted assent , not such a one cui non potest subesse falsum , but such a one cui non subest dubium , i. e. an assent undoubted , though not infallible . By which we see what little reason the A●heist on one side can have to question the truth of the Scriptures , to the History of it ; and what little ground the Papists on the other side have to make a pretence of the necessity of infallibility , as to the proposal of such things where moral certainty is sufficient , that is , to the matter of f●ct . Which I now come to prove , as to the subject in hand ; viz. that the writings of Moses are undoubtedly his , which I prove by a twofold argument : 1. An universal consent of persons , who were best able to know the truth of the things in question . 2. The setling of a Commonwealth upon the Laws delivered by Moses . 1. The universal Consent of persons most capable of judging in the Case in hand . I know nothing the most scrupulous and inquisitive mind can possibly desire in order to satisfaction , concerning any matter of fact beyond an universal Consent of such persons who have a greater capacity of knowing the truth of it then we can have . And those are all such persons who have lived nearest those times when the things were done , and have best understood the affairs of the times when the things were pretended to be done . Can we possibly conceive , that among the people of the Iews , who were so exceedingly prone to transgress the Law of Moses , and to fall into Idolatry , but if there had been any the least suspition of any falsity or imposture in the writing of Moses , the ringleaders of their revolts would have sufficiently promulged it among them , as the most plausible plea to draw them off from the worship of the true God ? Can we think that a Nation and religion so maligned as the Iewish were , could have escaped discovery , if there had been any deceit in it , when so many lay in wait continually to expose them to all Contumelies imaginable ? Nay , among themselves in their frequent Apostacies , and occasions given for such a pretence , how comes this to be never heard of , nor in the least questioned , whether the Law was undoubtedly of Moses his writing or no ? What an excellent plea would this have been for Ieroboams Calves in Dan and Bethel ; for the Samaritans Temple on Mount Gerizim , could any the least suspition have been raised among them , concerning the aut bentickness of the fundamental records of the Iewish Commonwealth ? And which is most observable , the Iews who were a people strangely suspitious and incredulous , while they were fed and clothed with miracles , yet could never find ground to question this . Nay , and Moses himself , we plainly see , was hugely envied by many of the Israelites even in the wilderness , as is evident in the Conspiracy of Corah and his complices , and that on this very ground , that he took too much upon him ; how unlikely then is it , that amidst so many enemies he should dare to venture any thing into publick records , which was not most undoubtedly true , or undertake to prescribe a Law to oblige the people to posterity ? Or that after his own age any thing should come out under his name , which would not be presently detected by the emulato●rs of his glory ? What then , is the thing it self incredible ? surely not , that Moses should write the records we speak of . Were not they able to understand the truth of it ? What ? not those , who were in the same age , and conveyed it down by a certain tradition to posterity ? Or did not the Israelites all constantly believe it ? What ? not they , who would sooner part with their lives and fortunes , then admit any variation or alteration as to their Law ? Well , but if we should suppose the whole Iewish Nation partial to themselves , and that out of honour to the memory of so great a person as Moses , they should attribute their ancient Laws and records to him : Which is all that Infidelity its self can imagine in this Case : Yet this cannot be with any shadow of reason pretended . For , 1. Who were those persons , who did give out this Law to the Iews under Moses his name ? Certainly they , who undertake to contradict that which is received by common consent , must bring stronger and clearer evidence then that on which that consent is grounded ; or else their exceptions deserve to be rejected with the highest indignation . What proof can be then brought , that not only the Iewish Nation , but the whole Christian world hath been so lamentably befooled to believe those things with an undoubted assent , which are only the contrivances of some cunning men ? 2. At what time could these things be contrived ? Either while the memory of Moses and his actions were remaining , or afterwards . First , how could it possibly be , when his memory was remaining ? for then all things were so fresh in their memories , that it was impossible a thing of this universal nature could be forged of him . If after , then I demand , whether the people had observed the Law of Moses before or no ? if not , then they must certainly know it at the time of its promulgation to be counterfeit , for had it been from Moses , it would have been observed before their times ; if it was observed before , then either continually down from the time of Moses , or not ? If continually down , then it was of Moses his doing , if we suppose him to have had that authority among the people which the objection supposeth ; if not , then still the nearer Moses his time , the more difficult such a counterfeiting could be ; because the Constitutions which Moses had left among them , would have remained in their memories , whereby they would easily reject all pretences and counterfeits . 3. How can we conceive the Nation of the Iews would have ever embraced such a Law , had it not been of Moses his enacting among them in that state of time when he did ? For then the people were in fittest capacity to receive a Law , being grown a great people , and therefore necessary to have Laws ; newly delivered from bondage , and therefore wanting Laws of their own ; and entring into a setled state of Commonwealth , which was the most proper season of giving Laws . These considerations make it so clear , that it is almost impossible to conceive the Nation of the Iews could have their Laws given to them but at the time of their being in the wilderness , before they were setled in Canaan . For suppose we at present , to gratifie so far the objection , that these Laws were brought forth long after the constitution of the government and the national settlement , under Moses his name ; how improbable , nay how impossible is it to alter the fundamental Laws of a Nation after long settlement ? what confusion of interests doth this bring ? what disturbance among all sorts of people , who must be disseised of their rights , and brought to such strange unwonted customs so seemingly against their interests , as many of the Constitutions among the Iews were ? For can we imagine , that a people alwayes devoted to their own interest , would after it had been quietly setled in their land , by Constitutions after the custom of other Nations , presently under a pretence of a coppy of Laws found ( that were pretended to be given by one in former ages of great esteem , called Moses ) throw open all their former inclosures , and part with their former Laws for these of which they have no evidence , but the words of those that told it them ? We have a clear instance for this among the Romans ; although there were great evidence given of the undoubted certainty , that the books found in Numa's grave by Petilius were his , yet because they were adjudged by the Senate to be against the present Laws , they were without further enquiry adjudged to be burnt . Was not here the greatest likelyhood that might be , that these should have taken place among the Romans , for the great veneration for wisdom which Numa was in among them , and the great evidence that these were certain remainders of his , wherein he gave a true account of the superstitions in use among them ? yet lest the state should be unsetled by it , they were prohibited so much as a publick view , when the Praetor had sworn they were against the established Laws . Can we then conceive the Iewish Nation would have embraced so burdensome and ceremonious a Law as Moses's was , had it been brought among them in such a way as the books of Numa , though with all imaginable evidence , that it was undoubtedly his , especially when they were engaged to the observation of some Laws or customs already , by which their Commonwealth had been established ? And with all these Laws of Moses seeming so much against the interest and good husbandry of a Nation , as all the neighbour Nations thought , who for that accused them to be an i●le and slothful people , as they judged by their resting wholly one day in seven , the great and many solemn feasts they had , the repairing of all the males to Jerusalem thrice a year ; the Sabbatical years , years of Iubilee , &c. These things were apparently against the interest of such a Nation , whose great subsistence was upon pasturage and agriculture . So that it is evident these Laws respected not the outward interest of the Nation , and so could not be the contrivance of any Politicians among them , but did immediately aim at the honour of the God whom they served , for whom they were to part even with their civil interests : The doing of which by a people generally taken notice of for a particular Love of their own concernments , is an impregnable argument these Laws could not take place among them , had they not been given by Moses at the time of their unsettlement , and that their future settlement did depend upon their present observation of them ; which is an evidence too that they could be of no less then divine original ? Which was more then I was to prove at present . 4. Were not these writings undoubtedly Moses's ; whence should the neighbour Nations about the Iews notwithstanding the hatred of the Iewish religion , retain so venerable an opinion of the Wisdom of Moses ? The Aegyptians accounted him one of their Priests ( which notes the esteem they had of his learning ) as appears by the testimonies produced out of Chaeremon and Man●tho by Iosephus . Diodorus Siculus speaks of him with great respect among the famous Legislatours , and so doth Strabo , who speaks in commendation of the Religion established by him . The testimony of Longinus is sufficiently known , that Moses was no man of any vulgar wit ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Chalcidius calls him sapientissimus Moses ( although I must not dissemble that Chalcidius hath been , I think , undeservedly reckoned among heathen writers , though he comments on Plato's Timaeus , it being most probable that he was a Christian Platonist , which might more probably make Vaninus call him circumforaneum blateronem ) but though we exempt Chalcidius out of the number of those Heathens , who have born testimony to the wisdom of Moses , yet there are number enough besides him produced by Iustin Martyr , Cyrill , and others , whose evidence is clear and full to make us undoubtedly believe , that there could never have been so universal and uninterrupted a tradition concerning the writings and Laws of Moses , had they not been certainly his , and conveyed down in a continual succession from his time to our present age . Which will be yet more clear , if we consider in the second place , that the national Constitution and setlement of the Iews , did depend on the truth of the Laws and writings of Moses . Can we have more undoubted evidence , that there were such persons as Solon , Ly●urgus , and Numa , and that the Laws bearing their names were theirs , then the History of the several Commonwealths of Ath●ns , Sparta , and Rome , who were governed by those Laws ? When writings are not of general concernment , they may be more easily counterfeited ; but when they concern the rights , priviledges , and government of a Nation , there will be enough whose interest will lead them to prevent impostures . It is no easie matter to forge a Magna Charta and to invent Laws ; mens caution and prudence is never so quick sighted as in matters which concern their estates and freeholds . The general interest lyes contrary to such impostures , and therefore they will prevent their obtaining among them . Now the Laws of Moses are incorporated into the very Republick of the Iews , and their subsistence and Government depends upon them , their Religion and Laws are so interwoven one with the other , that one cannot be broken off from the other . Their right to their temporal possessions in the land of Canaan depends on their owning the Soveraignty of God who gave them to them ; and on the truth of the History recorded by Moses concerning the promises made to the Patriarchs . So that on that account it was impossible those Laws should be counterfeit on which the welfare of a Nation depended , and according to which they were governed ever since they were a Nation . So that I shall now take it to be sufficiently proved , that the writings under the name of Moses were undoubtedly his ; for none , who acknowledge the Laws to have been his , can have the face to deny the History , there being so necessary a connexion between them ; and the book of Genesis being nothing else but a general and very necessary introduction to that which sollows . CHAP. II. Moses his certain knowledge of what he writ . The third Hypothesis concerns the certainty of the matter of Moses his History ; that gradually proved : First , Moses his knowledge cleared , by his education , and experience , and certain information . His education in the wisdom of Aegypt ; what that was . The old Egyptian learning enquired into ; the conveniences for it of the Egyptian Priests . Moses reckoned among them for his knowledge . The Mathematical , Natural , Divine , and Moral learning of Egypt : their Political wisdom most considerable . The advantage of Moses above the Greek Philosophers , as to wisdom and reason . Moses himself an eye-witness of most of his history : the certain uninterrupted tradition of the other part among the Iews , manifested by rational evidence . HAving thus far cleared our way , we come to the third Hypothesis , which is , There are as manifest proofs of the undoubted truth and certainty of the History recorded by Moses , as any can be given concerning any thing which we yeild the firmest assent unto : Here it must be considered , that we proceed in a way of rational evidence to prove the truth of the thing in hand , as to which , if in the judgement of impartial persons the arguments produced be strong enough to convince an unbiassed mind ; It is not material , whether every rangling Atheist will sit down contented with them . For usually persons of that inclination rather then judgement , are more resolved against light , then inquisitive after it , and rather seek to stop the chinks at which any light might come in , then open the windows for the free and chearfull entertainment of it . It will certainly be sufficient to make it appear , that no man can deny the truth of that part of Scripture which we are now speaking of , without offering manifest violence to his own faculties , and making it appear to the world , that he is one wholly forsaken of his own reason : which will be satisfactorily done , if we can clear these things : First , that it was morally impossible Moses should be ignorant of the things he undertook to write of , and so be deceived himself . Secondly , That it was utterly impossible he should have any design in deceiving others in reporting it . Thirdly , That it is certain from all rational evidence , that he hath not d●ceived the world , but that his History is undoubtedly true . First , That it was morally impossible Moses should be deceived hims●lf , or be ignorant of the things which he writ of . Two things are requisite to prevent a mans being deceived himself . First , That he be a person of more then ordinary judgement , wisdom , and knowledge . Secondly , That we have sufficient information concerning the things he undertakes to write of . If either of these two be wanting , it is possible for a man of integrity to be deceived ; for an honest heart hath not alwayes an Urim and Thummim upon it ; nor is fide●●ty alwayes furnished with the acutest intellectuals . The simplicity of the Dove is as lyable to be deceived its self , as the subtilty of the serpent is to deceive others ; but where the wisdom of the serpent is , to prevent being deceived , and the Doves innocency in not deceiving others , there are all the qualifications can be desired in any one who undertakes only to tell the Truth . First , Then that Moses was a person of a great understanding , and sufficiently qualified to put a difference between truth and falshood , will appear ; first , from the ingenuity of his education ; secondly , from the ripeness of his judgement and greatness of his experience when he penned these things . First , We begin with his education . And here we require at present no further assent to be given to what is reported concerning Moses in Scripture , then what we give to Plutarchs lives , or any other relations concerning the actions of persons who lived in former ages . Two things then we find recorded in Scripture concerning Moses his education ; that he was brought up in the Court of Aegypt , and that he was skild in all the learning of the Aegyptians ; and these two will abundantly prove the ingenuity of hi● education , viz. That he was a person both conversant in civil affairs , and acquainted with the abstruser parts of all the Aegyptian wisdom . And I confess there is nothing to me which doth advance so much the repute of the antient Aegyptian Learning , as that the Spirit of God in Scripture should take so much notice of it , as to set forth a person ( otherwise renowned for greater accomplishments ) by his skill in this . For if it be below the wisdom of any ordinary person , to set forth a person by that which in its self is no matter of commendation , how much less can we imagine it of that infinite wisdom which inspired Stephen in that Apology which he makes for himself against the Libertines , who charged him with contempt of Moses and the Law ? And therefore certainly this was some very observable thing , which was brought in as a singular commendation of Moses , by that person whose design was to make it appear how high an esteem he had of him . And hence it appears that Learning is not only in its self a great accomplishment of humane nature , but that it ought to be looked upon with veneration , even in those who have excellencies of a higher nature to commend them . If a Pearl retains its excellency when it lyes upon a dunghill , it can certainly lose nothing of its lustre by being set in a crown of gold ; if Learning be commendable in an Aegyptian , it is no less in Moses , where it is enameled with more noble perfections , then of it self it can reach unto . All the question is , Whither the antient learning of the Aegyptians was such as might be supposed to improve the reason and understanding of men to such an height , as thereby to make them more capable of putting a difference between truth and falshood ? Whether it were such an overflowing Nilus as would enrich the understandings of all those who were in a capacity to receive its streams ? The truth is , there want not grounds of suspicion , that the old Aegyptian Learning was not of that elevation which the present distance of our age makes us apt to think it was . And a learned man hath in a set discourse endeavoured to shew the great defects that there were in it ; Neither can it , I think , be denyed , but according to the reports we have now concerning it , some parts of their Learning were frivilous , others obscure , a great deal Magical , and the rest short of that improvement , which the accession of the parts and industry of after ages gave unto it . But yet it is again as evident , that some parts of learning were invented by the Aegyptians , others much improved , and that the Greeks did at first set up with the stock they borrowed out of Aegypt , and that learning chiefly flourished there , when there was ( I had almost said ) an Aegyptian darkness of Ignorance overspreading the face of Greece as well as other Nations . Which will appear by these considerations , the great antiquity of their repute for Learning , the great advantages they had for promoting it , and the parts of Learning most in use among them . This , though it may seem a digression here , will yet tend to promote our design , by shewing thereby how qualified and accomplished Moses was to deliver to the world an history of antient times . If we believe Macrobius , there was no people in the world could ●ye for Learning with the Aegyptians , who makes Aegypt in one place , the mother of all Arts , and in another the Aegyptians omnium Philosophiae disciplinarum parentes , the Fathers of the Philosophick Sciences ; he derives elsewhere the original of all Astronomy from them , quos constat primos omnium coelum metiri , & scrutari ausos : though it be more probable that the Nativity even of Astronomy it self , was first calculated by the Chald●ans , from whom it was conveyed to the Aegyptians . He likewise appropriates all divine knowledge to them , where he saith they were Soli rerum divinarum conscii , and after calls Aegypt , divinarum omnium disciplinarum compotem . It is sufficiently notorious what great repute the Aegyptian Learning hath been in , with some in our latter times , in that our Chymists look upon it as the greatest honour to their profession , that they think they can claim kindred of the old Aegyptian Learning , and derive the pedigree of their Chymistry from the old Aegyptian Hermes . But that vain pretence is sufficiently refuted by the fore-mentioned learned man Conringius , in his Tract on this subject , de Hermeticâ Medicinâ . Franciscus Patricius professeth himself so great an admirer of the old Aegyptian Learning , that he thought it would be no bad exchange , if the Peripatetick Philosophy were extruded , and the old Aegyptian received instead of it . But the world is now grown wiser , then to receive his Hermes Trismegistus for the Author of the old Aegyptian Philosophy , the credit of his Author being for ever blasted , and the doctrine contained in the books under his name , manifested to be a meer C●nto , a confused mixture of the Christian , Platonick , and Aegyptian doctrine together . So that we could hardly maintain the justness of the repute of the antient Aegyptian Learning from any thing now extant of it ; but yet we see no reason to question it , especially since it is so honourably spoken of in Sacred Writ , and seems in it to have been made the standard and measure of humane wisdom . For which we have this observable testimony , that when the wisdom of Solomon is spoken of with the greatest advantage and commendation , it is set forth with this character , that it exceeded the wisdom of all the children of the East Countrey , and all the wisdom of Aegypt . Whence it is most natural and easie to argue , that certainly their learning must be accounted the greatest at that time in the world , or else it could not have been inferred , that Solomon was wiser then all men , because his wisdom excelled theirs , unless we suppose their wisdom to have been the greatest in that age of the world , when the wisdom of the Graecians ( although in that time Homer is supposed to flourish ) was not thought worthy the taking notice of . We see from hence then , as from an irrefragable testimony , that the wisdom of the Aegyptians antiently was no trivial Pedantry , nor meer superstitious and Magical rites , but that there was some thing in it solid and substantial , or it had not been worth triumphing over by the wisdom of Solomon : It being true of that , what Lipsius faith of the Roman Empire , Quicquid dignum vinci videbatur ; vicit , caetera non tam non potuit quam contempsit ; it was an argument of some great worth , that it was over-top'd and conquered by it . Thus we see how just the repute of the antient Aegyptian Learning is from Testimony , and we shall find as great reason for it , when we con●ider the great advantages the Aegyptians had for promoting of Learning among them . Two waies men come to knowledge , either by tradition from others , or by observation of their own ; what the Aegyptians had the first way , will be spoken to afterwards ; we now consider the latter of these . All knowledge arising from observation , must be either of those Sciences which immediately conduce to the benefit of mens lives , or such whose end is to improve mens rational faculties in the knowledge of things . The former necessity will put men upon the finding out , the latter require secessum & otia , freedom from other imployments , a mind addicted to them , and industry in the study of them , and a care to preserve their inventions in them . The study of Geometry among the Aegyptians , owed its original to necessity ; for the river Nile being swelled with the showers falling in Aethiopia , and thence annually over-flowing the Countrey of Aegypt , and by its violence overturning all the marks they had to distinguish their lands , made it necessary for them upon every abatement of the flood to survey their lands , to find out every one his own by the quantity of the ground upon the survey . The necessity of which put them upon a more diligent enquiry into that study , that thereby they might attain to some exactness in that , which was to be of such necessary , constant and perpetual use : Thence we find the invention of Geometry particularly attributed by Herodotus , Diodorus , Strabo and others , to the Aegyptians . This skill of theirs they after improved into a greater benefit , viz the conveying the water of Nile into those places where it had not overflown to so great a height , as to give them hopes of an ensuing plenty ; which they did by the artificial cutting of several Channels for that end , wherein , saith Strabo , the Aegyptians Art and Industry out-went Nature its self . By this likewise they observed the height of the over-flowing of the river , whereby they knew what harvest to expect the following year ; which they did by a well near Memphis ( from the use of it called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) upon the walls of which were the marks of several cubits , which they observe and publish it to all , that they might provide themselves accordingly . We see what grounds there are , even from profit and advantage , to make us believe that the Aegyptians were skilled in Geometry , and the knowledge relating thereto . And for the promoting of all other knowledge whose end is Contemplation , the very constitution of their Commonwealth did much conduce thereto : For thereby it was proved that they should always be a sufficient number of persons freed srom all other employments , who might devote themselves to a sedulous enquiry into the natures of things . Such were the Aegyptian Priests , who by the peculiar nature of the Aegyptian Superstitions were freed from that burdensome service of sacrificing beasts , which the Priests of other Nations were continually employed about , and so they enjoyed not only an easie but a very honourable employment ; for they were the persons of the greatest honour , esteem , and authority among the Aegyptians , of which rank , as far as I can find , all were accounted , who were not Souldiers , Husbandmen , or Artificers . For Strabo mentions no Nobility at all in Aegypt distinct from the Priests ; for he divides the whole Commonwealth into Souldiers , Husbandmen , and Priests . And telling us that the other two were employed about matters of war , and the Kings revenues in peace , he adds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Priests minded the study of Philosophy and Astronomy , and conversed most with their Kings : And after , speaking of their Kings being studied in their arts as well as others of the Priests , he adds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with whom they spent most of their lives . Agreeably to this Plutarch tells us , that the Kings themselves were often Priests ; and adds out of Hecataeus , that the Kings used to drink wine by measure , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were Priests ; for as he saith , the Kings of Aegypt were always chosen either out of the rank of Priests or Souldiers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; those two orders being of the greatest honour , the one for valour , and the other for wisdom ; and if the King were chosen out of the Souldiers , he was presently entred among the Priests , to learn their mystical Sciences . Diodorus indeed seems to reckon some great persons after the Priests , and distinct from the Souldiery ; but if he means by these any other then some of the chief of the other two professions , I must say as Causabon doth in another case of Diodorus , Sanè Strabonis anctoritas mult is Siculis apud me praevalet . Diodorus his testimony is not to be weighed with Strabo's . From hence we may understand the reason why that Potiphera , whose daughter Ioseph married , is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which some render the Priest , others the Prince of On ; but these two we see are very consistent , their Priests being their great Princes ; and Heliopolis , or On , of which Potipherah was Prince or Priest , being the chief Seat and University of the Priests of Aegypt . Now it is evident from Clemens Alexandrinus , that the Aegyptians did not communicate their mysteries promiscuously to all , but only to such as were in succession to the Crown , or else to those of the Priest and their Children , who were most apt and fit for them , both by their dyet , instruction , and family . For this was unalterably observed among them , that there was a continued succession of a profession in their several families , both of Priests , Souldiers , and Husbandmen , whereby they kept their several orders without any mixture or confusion , which is confessed both by Herodotus and Diodorus : So that by this constitution Learning was among them confined to the Priests , which highly advanceth the probability of that tradition , preserved among the Aegyptians concerning Moses ( which likewise strongly proves our present design ) viz. Manetho's Records , as Iosephus tells us , that Moses was one of the Priests at Heliopolis , and that his name among them was Osarsiphus , who changing his name , was called Moses ; and in the time of Amenophis conducted the leprous people out of Aegypt ( so the Aegyptians out of their hatred of the Israelites call them . ) And Chaeremon , another Aegyptian Priest in the same Author , calls Moses a Scribe , and Ioseph ( by whom probably he means Ioshua ) a sacred Scribe , and saith , that the Aegyptian name of Moses was Tisithen , and of Ioseph Peteleph . Now this tradition did in all probability arise from the repute of Moses his learning and wisdom ; which being among them proper to their Priests , they thence ascribed that name to him , although probably he might come to the knowledge of all their Mysteries , from the relation he had to Pharaohs daughter . We come now to consider the parts of the Aegyptian learning , in which the Scripture tells us Moses was skill'd : This by Philo Iudaeus is branched into Arithmetick , Geometry , Musick , and Hicroglyphical Philosophy : But Sixtus Senensis more comprehensively from Diodorus , Diogenes Laertius , and others , divides it into four parts , Mathematical , Natural , Divine , and Moral . Their skill in the Mathematical parts of learning hath been partly shewed already , and might be more largely from that skill in them , which the Graecians gained from the Aegyptians , as both Iamblichus and Porphyrie speak of Pythagoras , that he gained his skill in Geometry chiefly from the Aegyptians : For these , as Porphyrie saith , of a long time had been very studious of Geometry , as the Phoenicians of Arithmetick , and the Chaldaeans of Astronomy . But Iamblicus ( and I think deservedly ) takes notice of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the difficult access of the Aegyptian Priests , especially as to acquaintance with their mysteries ; and so Strabo calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such who concealed their learning under many symbols , and were not easily drawn to unfold it . And yet we might think the 22 years time which Pythayoras is thought to have spent among them , had been enough to have insinuated himself into their utmost acquaintance , and to have drawn from them the knowledge of their greatest mysteries ; but yet we have no great reason to think he did , if if we believe the story in Diogenes Laertius of his sacrificing an Hecatomb for the finding out of that demonstration , which is now contained in the 47 proposition of the first of Euclide . Yet this did not abate the Graecians esteem of the Aegyptians Mathematical Learning ; for in Plato's time Eudoxus Cnidius went into Aegypt on purpose to acquire it there ; and Democritus his boast , that none of the Arsepedonaptae in Aegypt ( so their Priests were called , as Clemens Alexandrinus and Eusebius tell us , who relate the story ) exceeded him in the Mathematicks , by which it may be at least inferred , that they were then in greatest esteem for them . Their great skill in Astronomy is attested by Diodorus , Strabo , Herodotus , and others , and by their finding out the course of the year by the motion of the Sun , which was the invention of the Heliopolitan Priests . How much they valued Geography , appears from Clemens his description of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or sacred Scribe in the solemn procession ; for he was required to be skilled in Hieroglyphicks , Cosmography , Geography , the motions of the Planets , the Choragraphy of Aegypt , and description of the Nile . Eustathius in his notes on Dionysius , attributes the invention of Geographical Tables to Sesostris , who caused the Lands he had conquered to be described in Tables , and so communicated to the Aegyptians , and from them to others . Their skill in natural Philosophy could not be very great , because of their Magick and Superstition , whereby they were hindred from all experiments in those natural things which they attributed a Divinity to ; but they seem to have been more exact and curious in natural history ; for , any prodigies , or any thing that was Anomalous in nature , they did , saith Strabo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with a great deal of curiosity insert it in their sacred records ; and Herodotus adds , that more things of that nature are observed by them then by any other Nation ; which , saith he , they not only diligently preserve , but frequently compare together , and from a similitude of prodigies gather a similitude of events . But that which gained the Aegyptians the greatest repute abroad , seems to have been their early skill in Physick , which is so much spoken of by Homer , Plato , Herodotus , Plutarch , Diogenes Laertius , and others , that it were impertinent troubling a Readers patience with the proof of that which is so generally confessed . A great evidence of the antiquity of this study among them is ( if Manetho may be so far credited ) that Athothis the second King of the first Dynasty of the Thimites was a Physician himself , and writ some books of Anatomy ; and the second King of the third Dynasty of the Memphites , was for his skill in Physick honoured among them by the name of Aesculapius . Pliny affirms it to have been the custom of their Kings to cause dead bodies to be dissected , to find out the nature of diseases ; and elsewhere tells us , that the original of Physick among them was from the relations of those who by any remedy were cured of any disease , which for a memorial to posterity were recorded in their Temples . Their Hieroglyphical and mystical Learning hath made the greatest noise in the world , and hath the least of substance in it ; which whover will not be convinced of without perusal of Kirchers Oedipus Aegyptiacus , will at last find it fully done to his hand by the successess endeavours of that otherwise learned man. I cannot think any rational man could think that study worth his pains , which at the highest can amount but to a conjecture ; and when it is come to that with a great deal of pains , it is nothing but some ordinary and trivial observation . As in that famous Hieroglyphick of Diospolis , so much spoken of by the Ancients , where was a Child to express coming into the world , an old man for going out of it , an Hawk for God , an Hippotamus for hatred , and a Crocodile for impudence , and all to express this venerable Apothegm , O ye that come into the world , and that go out of it , God hates impudence . And therefore certainly this kind of Learning deserves the highest form among the difficiles Nugae , and all these Hieroglyphicks put together , will make but one good one , and that should be for Labour lost . There is yet one part of Learning more among them , which the Aegyptians are esteemed for , which is the Political and civil part of it , which may better be called wisdom then most of the fore-going ; two things speak much the wisdom of a Nation ; good Laws , and a prudent management of them ; their Laws are highly commended by Strabo and Diodorus ; and it is none of the least commendations of them , that Solon and Lycurgus borrowed so many of their constitutions from them ; and for the prudent management of their government , as the continuance of their state so long in peace and quietness , is an invincible demonstration of it ; so the report given of them in Scripture adds a further testimony to it ; for therein the King of Aegypt is called the Son of the wise , as well as the son of ancient Kings ; and his counsellors are called wise counsellors of Pharaoh , and the wise men ; whereby a more then ordinary prudence and policy must be understood . Can we now imagine such a person as Moses was bred up in all the ingenucus literature of Aegypt , conversant among their wisest persons in Pharaohs Court , having thereby all advantages to improve himself , and to understand the utmost of all that they knew , should not be able to pass a judgement between a meer pr●tence and imposture , and real and important T●uths ? Can we think that one who had interest in so great a Court , all advantages of raising himself therein , should willingly forsake all the pleasures and delights at present , all his hopes and advantages for the future , were he not fully perswaded of the certain and undoubted truth of all those things which are recorded in his books ? Is it possible a man of ordinary wisdom should venture himself upon so hazardous , unlikely , and dangerous employment , ●s that was Moses undertook , which could have no probability of success , but only upon the belief that that God who appeared unto him , was greater then all the Gods of Aegypt , and could carry on his own design by his own power , maugre all the opposition which the Princes of the world could make against it ? And what possible ground can we have to think that such a person who did verily believe the truth of what God revealed unto him , should dare to write any otherwise then as it was revealed unto him ? If there had been any thing repugnant to common reason in the history of the Creation , the fall of man , the universal deluge , the propagation of the world by the sons of Noah , the history of the Patriarchs , had not Moses rational faculties as well as we ? nay , had he them not far better improved then any of ours are ? and was not he then able to judge what was suitable to reason , and what not ? and can we think he would then deliver any thing inconsistent with reason or undoubted tradition then , when the Aegyptian Priests might so readily and plainly have triumphed over him , by discovering the falshood of what he wrote ? Thus we see that Moses was as highly qualified as any of the acutest Heathen Philosophers could be , for discerning truth from falshood ; nay , in all probability he far excelled the most renowned of the Graecian Philosophers in that very kind of learning wherewith they made so great noise in the world , which was originally Aegyptian , as is evident in the whole series of the Graecian Philosphers , who went age after age to Aegypt to get some scraps of that learning there , which Moses could not have but full meals of , because of his high place , great interest , and power in Aegypt . And must those hungry Philosophers then become the only Masters of our reason , and their dictates be received as the s●nse and voice of nature , which they either received from uncertain tradition , or else delivered in opposition to it , that they might be more taken notice of in the world ? Must an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be confronted with Thus saith the Lord ? and a few pitiful symbols vye authority with divine commands ? and Ex nihilo nihil fit be sooner believed then In the beginning God created the Heavens and the Earth ? What irrefragable evidence of reason is that so confident a presumption built upon , when it can signifie nothing without this hypothesis , that there is nothing but matter in the world ; and let this first be proved , and we will never stick to grant the other . I may confidently say the great gullery of the world hath been , taking philosophical dictates for the standard of reason , and unproved hypotheses for certain foundations for our discourse to rely upon . And the seeking to reconcile the mysteries of our faith to these , hath been that whith hath almost destroyed it , and turned our Religion into a meer philosophical speculation . But of this elsewhere . We see then that insisting meerly on the accomplishments and rational perfections of the persons who speak , we have more reason to yield credit to Moses in his history , then to any Philosophers in their speculations . And that which in the next place speaks Moses to be a person of wisdom , and judgement , and ability to finde out truth , was his age and experience when he delivered these things to the world . He vented no crude and indigested conceptions , no sudden and temerarious fancies , the usual issues of teeming and juvenile wits ; he lived long enough to have experience to try , and judgement to distinguish a meer outside and varnish , from what was solid and substantial . We cannot then have the least ground of suspition , that Moses was any wayes unfit to discern truth from falshood , and therefore was capable of judging the one from the other . But though persons be never so highly accomplisht for parts , learning , and experience , yet if they want due information of the certainty of the things they deliver , they may be still dec●iving themselves ; and if they preserve it for posterity , be guilty of deceiving others . Let us now therefore see whether Moses had not as great advantages for understanding the truth of his History , as he had judgement to discern it . And concerning all those things contained in the four last books of his , to his own death , it was impossible any should have greater then himself , writing nothing but what he was pars magna himself , of what he saw , and heard , and did ; and can any testimony be desired greater then his whose actions they were , or who was present at the doing of them , and that not in any private way , but in the most publick capacity ? For although private persons may be present at great actions , yet they may be guilty of misrepresenting them , for want of understanding all circumstances precedent , and subsequent , or for want of understanding the designs of the chief instruments of action : but when the person himself , who was the chief in all , shall undertake to write an exact History of it , what evidence can be desired more certain then that is , that there could be no defect as to information concerning what was done ? The only seruple then that can be made , must be concerning the passages of former times which Moses relates . And here I doubt not but to make it appear , that insisting only on all that can be desired in a bare Historian ( setting aside Divine revelation ) he had as true and certain information of the History of those former ages , as any one can have of things at that distance from themselves ; and that is by a certain ●●interrupted tradition of them , which will appear more clear and evident in that Nation of which Moses was , then in any other Nation in the world : And that on these two accounts : first , the undoubted lin●al deseent from Father to Son in the I●wish Nation . Secondly , Their int●rest lying so much in the preserving this tradition entire . First , That there was a certain unmixed lin●al descent from Father to Son in the Iewish Nation : the great ●ause of most of the confusion in the tradition of other Nations , was the frequent mixing of several families one with another ; now that God might as it were on purpose satisfie the world of the Israelites capacity to preserve the tradition entire , he prohibited their mixture by marriages with the people of other Nations and families . So that in Moses his time it was a very easie matter to run up their lineal descent as far as the flood , nay up to Adam ; for Adam conversed sometime with Noah ; Sem his Son was probably living in some part of Iacobs time , or Isaac's at least ; and how easily and uninterruptedly might the general tradition of the ancient History be continued thence to the time of Moses , when the number of families agreeing in this tradition was increased , and withall incorporated by a common ligament of Religion ? I demand then , where can we suppose any ignorance or cutting off this general tradition in so continued a succession as here was ? Can we imagine that the Grand-children of Iacob could be ignorant of their own pedigree , and whence they came into Egypt ? can we think a thing so late and so remarkable as the account of their coming thither , should be forgotten , which was attended with so many memorable circumstances , especially the selling and advancement of Ioseph , whose memory it was impossible should be obliterated in so short a time ? Could Iacob be ignorant of the Country whence his Grand-father Abraham came ? especially when he lived so long in it himself , and married into that branch of the family that was remaining there , when he had served his Uncle Laban ? Could Abraham , when he was cotemporary with Sem , be ignorant of the truth of the flood , when Sem from whom he derived himself , was one of the persons who escaped it in the Ark ? Could Sem be ignorant of the actions before the flood , when Adam the first man , lived some part of his time with Noah ? and could Noah then be ignorant of the Creation , and the fall of man ? Thus we see it almost impossible , that any age among them then could be ignorant of the passages of the precedent , which they were so few Generations removed from , that they could with ease derive themselves from the first man. What then can we say ? that any of these had a design of deceiving their posterity , and so corrupted the tradition ? but besides , that it could be hardly possible at that time , when there were so many remaining testimonies of former times ; what end can we imagine that any Parents should have in thus deceiving their Children , or what advantage should come to them by such a deceit ? Nay , I shall now manifest in the sicond place , that the whole interest of their children lay in preserving this tradition certain and entire . For their hopes of possessing Canaan and title to it , depended upon the promise made to Abraham 400 years before ; which would not only keep awake their sense of Divine Providence , but would make them careful during their bondage to preserve their Genealogies , because all the right they could plead to their p●ssessions in Canaan , was from their being of Abrahams seed . And besides this , on purpose to be a memorial to them of pass●ges between God and Abraham , they had in their flesh a badge of circumcision , which would serve to call to mind those transactions which had been between God and their for●-fathers . These things then do fully demonstrate , that insisting only on rational evidence , the Israelites were the most certain conservatours of the ancient History of the world ; and can we then think , that Moses who was the Ruler among them , should not fully understand those things which every Israelite could scarce be ignorant of , and might correct the mistakes of Moses in his History , if he had been guilty of any such ? These things I suppose have made the first proposition evident , that it was morally impossible Moses should be deceived himself , or be ignorant of the things which he reports to others , both because he had abilities sufficient to discover truth from falshood , and sufficient information of the passages of former times . CHAP. III. Moses his fidelity and integrity proved . Moses considered as an Historian , and as a Lawgiver ; his fidelity in both proved : clear evidences that he had no intent to deceive in his History , freedom from private interest , impartiality in his relations , plainness and perspicuity of stile . As a Lawgiver , he came armed with Divine authority , which being the main thing , is fixed on to be fully proved from his actions and writings . The power of miracles the great evidence of Divine revelation . Two grand questions propounded . In what cases miracles may be expected , and how known to be true . No necessity of a constant power of miracles in a Church : Two Cases alone wherein they may be expected . When any thing comes as a Law from God , and when a Divine Law is to be repealed The necessity of miracles in those cases as an evidence of Divine revelation asserted . Objections answered . No use of miracles when the doctrine is setled and owned by miracles in the first revelation . No need of miracles in reformation of a Church . THE second proposition contains the proof of Moses his fidelity , that he was as far from having any intent to deceive others , as he was being deceived himself . Two wayes Moses must be considered , as an Historian , and as a Law-giver ; the only inducement for him to deceive as an Historian , must be some particular interest which must draw him aside from an impartial delivery of the truth ; as a Law-giver he might deceive , if he pretended Divine revelation for those Laws which were only the issues of his own brain , that they might be received with a greater veneration among the people , as Numa Pompilius and others did . Now if we prove that Moses had no interest to deceive in his History , and had all rational evidence of Divine revelation in his Laws , we shall abundantly evince the undoubted fidelity of Moses in every thing recorded by him . We begin then with his fidelity as an Historian ; and it being contrary to the common interest of the world to deceive and be deceived , we have no reason to entertain any suspitions of the veracity of any person where we cannot discern some pec●liar interest that might have a stronger biass upon him then the common interest of the world . For it is otherwise in morals then in naturals ; for in naturals , we see that every thing will leave its proper interest to preserve the common interest of nature ; but in morals , there is nothing more common then deserting the common interest of mankind , to set up a peculiar interest against it : It being the truest description of a Politician , that he is one who makes himself the centre , and the whole world his circumference ; that he regards not how much the whole world is abused , if any advantage doth accrue to himself by it . Where we see it then the design of any person to advance himself or his posterity , or to set up the credit of the Nation whose History he writes , we may have just cause to suspect his partiality , because we then finde a sufficient inducement for such a one to leave the common road of truth , and to fall into the paths of deceit . But we have not the least ground to suspect any such partiality in the History of Moses ; for nothing is more clear then that he was free from the ambitious design of advancing himself and his posterity . who notwithstanding the great honour he enjoyed himself , was content to leave his posterity in the meanest sort of attendance upon the Tabernacle . And as little have we ground to think he intended to flatter that Nation , which he so lively describes , that one would think he had rather an interest to set forth the frowardness , unbelief , unthankfulness , and disobedience of a Nation towards a Gracious God , then any wayes to inhance their reputation in the world , or to ingratiate himself with them by writing this History of them . Nay , and he sets forth so exactly the lesser failings and grosser enormities of all the Ancestours of this Nation whose acts he records , that any impartial reader will soon acquit him of a design of flattery , when after he hath recorded those faults , he seeks not to extenuate them , or bring any excuse or pretence to palliate them . So that any observing reader may easily take notice , that he was carried on by a higher design then the common people of Historians are , and that his drift and scope was to exalt the goodness and favour of God , towards a rebellious and obstinate people . Of which there can be no greater nor more lively demonstration , then the History of all the transactions of the Iewish Nation , from their coming forth of Aegypt to their utter ruine and desolation . And Moses tells them as from God himself , it was neither for their number , nor their goodness , that God set his Love upon them , but he loved them , because he loved them ; i. e. no other account was to be given of his gracious dealing with them , but the freeness of his own bonnty , and the exuberancy of his goodness towards them . Nay , have we not cause to admire the ingenuity as well as veracity of this excellent personage , who not only layes so notorious a blot upon the stock of his own family Levi , recording so punctually the inhumanity and cruelty of him and Simeon in their dealings with the Shechemites ; but likewise inserts that curse which was left upon their memory for it by their own Father at his decease . And that he might not leave the least suspition of partiality behind him , he hath not done as the statuary did , ( who engraved his own name so artificially in the statue of Iupiter , that one should continue as long as the other , ) but what the other intended for the praise of his skill , Moses hath done for his ingenuity , that he hath so interwoven the History of his own failings and disobedience with those of the Nation , that his spots are like to continue as long as the whole web of his History is like to do . Had it been the least part of his design to have his memory preserved with a superstitious veneration among the Iews , how easie had it been for him to have left out any thing that might in the least entrench upon his reputation ? but we finde him very secure and careless in that particular ; nay , on the other side , very studious and industrious in depressing the honour and deserts of men , and advancing the power and goodness of God. And all this he doth , not in an affected strain of Rhetorick , whose proper work is impetrare fidem mendacio , and as Tully somewhere confesseth , to make things seem otherwise then they are , but with that innate simplicity and plainness , and yet withall with that Imperatoria brevit as , that Majesty and authority , that it is thereby evident he sought not to court acceptance , but to demand belief : Nor had any such pittiful design of pleasing his Readers with some affected phrases , but thought that Truth it self had presence enough with it , to command the submission of our understandings to it . Especially when all these were delivered by such a one who came sufficiently armed with all motives of credibility and inducements to assent , by that evidence which he gave , that he was no pretender to divine revelation , but was really imployed as a peculiar instrument of State under the God and Ruler of the whole world . Which if it be made clear , then all our further doubts must presently cease , and all impertinent disputes be silenced , when the supream Majesty appears impowring any person to dictate to the world the Laws they must be governed by . For if any thing be repugnant to our rational faculties , that is , that God should dictate any thing but what is most certainly true , or that the Governor of the world should prescribe any Laws , but such as were most just and reasonable . If we suppose a God , we cannot question veracity to be one of his chiefest Attributes , and that it is impossible the God of truth should imploy any , to reveal any thing as from him , but what was undoubtedly true . So that it were an argument of the most gross and unreasonable incredulity , to distrust the certainty of any thing which comes to us with sufficient evidence of divine revelation ; because thereby we shew our distrust of the veracity of God himself . All that we can desire then , is only reasonable satisfactisn concerning the evidence of Divine revelation in the person whose words we are to credit , and this our Gracious God hath been so far from denying men , that he hath given all rational evidence of the truth of it . For it implying no incongruity at all , to any notions of God or our selves , that God should , when it pleases him , single out some instrument to manifest his will to the world ; our enquiry then leads us to those things which may be proper notes and characters of such a person who is imployed on so high an Embassy . And those are chiefly these two , if his actions be such as could not flow from the power of meer natural causes , and if the things he reveals be such as could not proceed from any created understanding . First then , for his actions , these striking most upon our outward senses when they are any thing extraordinary , do transmit along with the impressions of them to the understanding , an high opinion of the person that does them : Whereas the meer height of knowledge , or profoundness of things discovered , can have no such present power and influence upon any , but such as are of more raised and inquisitive minds . And the world is generally more apt to suspect its self deceived with words , then it can be with actions ; and hence Miracles , or the doing of things above the reach of nature , hath been alwayes embraced as the greatest testimony of Divine authority and revelation . For which there is this evident reason , that the course of nature being setled by divine power , and every thing acting there by the force of that power it received at first , it seems impossible that any thing should really alter the series of things , without the same power which at first produced them . This then we take for granted , that where ever such a power appears , there is a certain evidence of a Divine presence going along with such a person who enjoyes it . And this is that which is most evident in the actions of Moses , both as to the Miracles he wrought , both in Aegypt and the Wilderness , and his miraculous deliverance of the Israelites out of Aegypt , this latter being as much above the reach of any meerly civil power , as the other above natural . We therefore come to the rational evidence of that divine authority whereby Moses acted , which may be gathered from that divine power which appeared in his actions ; which being a matter of so great weight and importance ( it being one of the main bases whereon the evidence of divine revelation , as to us , doth stand ) and withall of so great difficulty and obscurity , ( caused through the preferring some parties in Religion , above the common interest of it ) it will require more care and diligence to search what influence the power of miracles hath upon the proving the Divine Commission of those who do them . Whether they are such undoubted credentials , that where ever they are produced , we are presently to receive the persons who bring them , as extraordinary Embassadors from heaven , imployed on some peculiar message to the sons of men ? For the full stating of this important question , two things must be cleared : First , In what cases miracles may be expected as credentials to confirm an immediate commission from heaven ? Secondly , What rational evidence do attend those miracles , to assure us they are such as they pretend to be ? First , For the cases wherein these miracles are to be expected as inducements to , or confirmations of our faith , concerning the Divine imployment of any persons in the world . And here I lay down this as a certain foundation , that a power of miracles is not constantly and perpetually necessary in all those who mannage the affairs of Heaven here on earth , or that act in the name of God in the world . When the doctrine of faith is once setled in sacred records , and the divine revelation of that doctrine sufficiently attested , by a power of miracles in the revealers of it , What imaginable necessity or pretext can there be for a contrived power of miracles , especially among such as already own the Divine revelation of the Scriptures ? To make then a power of working miracles to be constantly resident in the Church of God , as one of the necessary notes and characters of it , is to put God upon that necessity which common nature is freed from , viz. of multiplying things without sufficient cause to be given for them ; and to leave mens faith at a stand , when God hath given sufficient testimony for it to rely upon . It is a thing too common and easie to be observed , that some persons out of their eagerness to uphold the interest of their own party , have been fain to establish it upon such grounds , which when they are sufficiently searched to the bottom , do apparently undermine the common and sure foundations whereon the belief of our common Christianity doth mainly stand . It were easie to make a large discourse on this subject , whereby we may rip open the wounds that Christianity hath received , through the contentions of the several parties of it ; but this imputation cannot with so much reason be fastened on any party , as that which is nailed to a pretended infallible chair ; for which we need no other instance , then this before us . For while the leaders of that party make a power of miracles to be a necessary note of the true Church , they unavoidably run men upon this dangerous precipice , not to believe any thing as a matter of faith , where they find not sufficient miracles to convince them that is the true Church which propounds it to them . Which necessarily follows from their acknowledged principles , for it being impossible according to them , to believe any thing with a divine faith , but what is propounded by the Church as an infallible guide , and it being impossible to know which is this infallible guide , but by the notes and characters of it , and one of those notes being a power of miracles , I cannot find out my guide but by this power ; and this power must be present in the Church , ( for nothing of former ages concerning faith , as the Miracles of Christ , his resurrection , &c. is to be believed , but on the Churches account ) and therefore where men do not find sufficient conviction from present miracles , to believe the Church to be an infallible guide , they must throw off all faith concerning the Gospel ; for as good never a whit , as never the better . And therefore it is no wonder At●eism should be so thriving a plant in Italy , nay under , if not within the walls of Rome it self , where inquisitive persons do daily see the juglings and impostures of Priests in their pretended miracles , and from thence are brought to look upon Religion its self as a meer imposture , and to think no Pope so infallible as he that said , Quantum nobis profuit haec de Christo fabula ? Such horrid consequences do men drive others , if not bring themselves to , when they imploy their parts and industry rather to uphold a corrupt interest , then to promote the belief of the acknowledged principles of Christian faith . But as long as we assert no necessity of such a power of miracles to be the note of any true Church , nor any such necessity of an infallible guide , but that the miracles wrought by Christ and his Apostles , were sufficient evidences of a divine spirit in them ; and that the Scriptures were recorded by them to be an infallible rule of faith , here we have more clear reason as to the primary motives and grounds of faith , and withall the infallible veracity of God in the Scriptures , as the last resolution of faith . And while we assert such an infallible rule of faith , delivered to us by such an unanimous consent from the first delivery of it , and then so fully attested by such uncontroulable miracles , we cannot in the least understand to what end a power of miracles should now serve in the Church , especially among those who all believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God. Indeed before the great harvest of Converts in the primitive times were brought in , both of Iews and Gentiles , and the Church sully setled in receiving the Canon of the Scriptures universally , we find God did continue this power among them ; but after the books of the New Testament were generally imbraced as the rule of faith among Christians , we find them so far from pretending to any such power , that they reject the pretenders to it , such as the Donatists were , and plead upon the same accounts as we do now against the necessity of it . We see then no reason in the world for miracles to be continued where the doctrine of faith is setled , as being confirmed by miracles in the first preachers of it . There are only these two cases then , wherein miracles may justly and with reason be expected . First , when any person comes as by an extraordinary commission from God to the world , either to deliver some peculiar message , or to do some more then ordinary service . Secondly , When something that hath been before established by Divine Law , is to be repealed , and some other way of worship established in stead of it . First , When any comes upon an extraordinary message to the world , in the name of , and by commission from God , then it is but reason to require some more then ordinary evidence of such authority . Because of the main importance of the duty of giving credit to such a person , and the great sin of being guilty of rejecting that divine authority which appears in him . And in this case we cannot think that God would require it as a duty to believe , where he doth not give sufficient arguments for faith , nor that he will punish persons for such a fault , which an invincible ignorance was the cause of . Indeed God doth not use to necessitate faith , as to the act of it , but he doth so clearly propound the object of it , with all arguments inducing to it , as may sufficiently justifie a Believers choice in point of reason and prudence , and may leave all unbelievers without excuse . I cannot see what account a man can give to himself of his faith , much less what Apology he can make to others for it , unless he be sufficiently convinced , in point of the highest reason , that it was his duty to believe ; and in order to that conviction , there must be some clear evidence given , that what is spoken hath the impress of Divine authority upon it . Now what convictions there can be to any sober mind concerning Divine authority in any person without such a power of miracles going along with him , when he is to deliver some new doctrine to the world to be believed , I confess I cannot understand . For although I doubt not but where ever God doth reveal any thing to any person immediately , he gives demonstrable evidence to the inward senses of the soul , that it comes from himself , yet this inward sense can be no ground to another person to believe his doctrine divine , because no man can be a competent judge of the actings of anothers senses ; and it is impossible to another person to distinguish the actings of the divine Spirit from strong impressions of fancy by the force and energy of them . If it be said , that we are bound to believe those , who say they are fully satisfied of their Divine Commission . I answer , First , this will expose us to all delusions imaginable ; for if we are bound to believe them because they say so , we are bound to believe all which say so ; and none are more confident pretenders to this then the greatest deceivers , as the experience of our age will sufficiently witness . Secondly , Men must necessarly be bound to believe contradictions ; for nothing more ordinary , then for such confident pretenders to a Divine Spirit , to contradict one another , and it may be , the same person in a little time contradict himself : and must we still be bound to believe all they say ? If so , no Philosophers would be so much in request , as those Aristotle disputes against in his Metaphysicks , who thought a thing might be , and not be , at the same time . Thirdly , The ground of faith at last will be but a meer humane testimony , as far as the person who is to believe is capable of judging of it . For the Question being , Whether the person I am to believe hath divine authority for what he saith , What ground can I have to believe that he hath so ? Must I take his bare affirmation for it ? If so , then a meer humane testimony must be the ground of divine faith , and that which it is last resolved into ; if it be said that I am to believe the divine authority by which he speaks , when he speaks in the name of God : I answer , the question will again return , how I shall know he speaks this from divine authority ? and so there must be a progress in infinitum , or founding divine faith on a meer humane testimony , if I am to believe divine revelation meerly on the account of the persons affirmation who pretends unto it . For in this case it holds good , non apparentis & non existentis eadem est ratio , if he be divinely inspired , and there be no ground inducing me to believe that he is so , I shall be excused , if I believe him not , if my wilfulness and laziness be not the cause of my unbelief . If it be said that God will satisfie the minds of good men concerning the truth of divine revelation . I grant it to be wonderfully true , but all the question is de modo , how God will satisfie them ? whether meerly by inspiration of his own spirit in them , assuring them that it is God that speaks in such persons ; or by giving them rational evidence , convincing them of sufficient grounds to believe it . If we assert the former way , we run into these inconveniences ; First we make as immediate a revelation in all those who believe , as in those who are to reveal divine truths to us , for there is a new revelation of an object immediately to the mind ; viz. that such a person is inspired of God ; and so is not after the common way of the Spirits illumination in Believers , which is by inlightning the faculty , without the proposition of any new object , as it is in the work of Grace : So that according to this opinion , there must be immediate inspiration as to that act of faith , whereby we believe any one to have been divinely inspired , and consequently to that whereby we believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God. Secondly , Doth not this make the fairest plea for mens unbelief ? For I demand , Is it the duty of those who want that immediate illumination to believe or no ? If it be not their duty , unbelief can be no sin to them ; if it be a duty , it must be made known to be a duty ; and how can that be made known to them to be a duty , when they want the only and necessary means of instruction in order to it ? Will God condemn them for that , which it was impossible they should have , unless God gave it them ? And how can they be left inexcuseable , who want so much as rational inducements to faith ? for of these I now speak , and not of efficacious perswasions of the mind , when there are rational arguments for faith propounded . But lastly , I suppose the case will be cleared , when we take notice what course God hath alwayes taken to give all rational satisfaction to the minds of men , concerning the persons whom he hath imployed in either of the fore-mentioned cases . First , for those who have been imployed upon some special message and service for God , he hath sent them forth sufficiently provided with manifestations of the Divine power whereby they acted : As is most clear and evident in the present case of Moses , Exodus 4. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5. where Moses puts the case to God which we are now debating of . Supposing , saith he , that I should go to the Israelites and tell them , God had appeared to me , and sent me to deliver them , and they should say God had not appeared unto me , how should I satisfie them ? God doth not reject this objection of Moses as favouring of unbelief , but presently shews him how he should satisfie them , by causing a miracle before his face , turning his rod into a Serpent ; and God gives this as the reason of it , vers . 5. That they may believe that the Lord God of their Fathers , the God of Abraham , the God of Isaac , the God of Jacob , hath appeared unto thee . It seems God himself thought this would be the most pregnant evidence of Gods appearing to him , if he wrought miracles before their faces . Nay , lest they should think one single miracle was not sufficient , God in the immediate following verses adjoyns two more , which he should do in order to their satisfaction ; and further , verse 21. God gave him a charge to do all those wonders before Pharoah , which he had put into his hand . And accordingly we find Pharoah presently demanding a miracle of Moses , Exodus 7. 9. which accordingly Moses did in his presence , though he might suppose Pharoahs demand not to proceed from desire of satisfaction , but from some hopes that for want of it , he might have rendred his credit suspected among the Israelites . Indeed after God had delivered his people , and had setled them in a way of serving him according to the Laws delivered by Moses , which he had confirmed by unquestionable miracles among them , we find a caution laid in by Moses himself , against those which should pretend signs and wonders to draw them off from the Religion established by the Law of Moses . And so likewise under the Gospel , after that was established by the unparallel'd miracles of our Saviour and his Apostles , we find frequent cautions against being deceived by those who came with pretences of doing great miracles . But this is so far from infringing the credibility of such a Testimony which is confirmed by miracles , that it yields a strong confirmation to the truth of what I now assert . For the doctrine is supposed to be already established by miracles , according to which we are to judge of the spirits of such pretenders . Now it stands to the greatest reason , that when a Religion is once established by uncontrouled miracles , we should not hearken to every whiffling Conjurer that will pretend to do great feats , to draw us off from the truth established . In which case , the surest way to discover the imposture , is to compare his pretended miracles with those true and real ones which were done by Moses and Christ ; and the ground of it is , because every person is no competent judge of the truth of a miracle ; for the Devil by his power and subtilty , may easily deceive all such as will be led by the nose by him , in expectation of some wonders to be done by him . And therefore as long as we have no ground to question the oertainty of those miracles which were wrought by Christ or Moses , I am bound to adhere to the doctrine established by those miracles , and to make them my rule of judging all persons who shall pretend to work miracles : Because , 1. I do not know how far God may give men over to be deceived by lying wonders , who will not receive the truth in the love of it ; i. e. those that think not the Christian Religion sufficiently confirmed by the miracles wrought at the first promulgation of it . God in justice may permit the Devil to go further then otherwise he could , and leave such persons to their own credulity , to believe every imposture and illusion of their senses for true miracles . 2. That doctrine which was confirmed by undoubted miracles , hath assured us of the coming of lying wonders , whereby many should be deceived . Now this part of the doctrine of the Gospel is as certainly true as any of the rest ; for it was confirmed by the same miracles that the other was ; and besides that , the very coming of such miracles is an evidence of the truth of it , it falling out so exactly according to what was foretold so many hundred years since . Now if this doctrine be true , then am I certain the intent of these miracles is to deceive , and that those are deceived who hearken to them ; and what reason then have I to believe them ? 3. To what end do these miracles serve ? Are they to confirm the truths contained in Scripture ? But what need they any confirmation now , when we are assured by the miracles wrought by Christ and his Apostles , that the doctrine by them preached came from God ? and so hath been received upon the credit of those miracles ever since . Were these truths sufficiently proved to be from God before or no ? If not , then all former ages have believed without sufficient ground for faith ; if they were , then what ground can there be to confirm us in them now ? certainly God , who never doth anything but for very great purposes , will never alter the course of nature , meerly for satisfaction of mens vain curiosities . But it may be it will be said , It was something not fully revealed in Scripture which is thus confirmed by miracles : but where hath the Scripture told us , that anything not fully revealed therein , should be afterwards confirmed ? Was the Scripture an infallible rule of faith while this was wanting in it ? Did Christ and his Apostles discharge their places , when they left something unr●vealed to us ? Was this a duty before these miracles , or no ? if it was , what need miracles to confirm it ? if not , Christ hath not told us all nec●ssary conditions of salvation . For whatever is required as a duty , is such as the neglect of it runs men upon damnation . Lastly , mens faith will be left at continual uncertainties ; for we know not according to this principle , when we have all that is necessary to be beli●ved , or do all that is necessary to be practised in order to salvation . For if God may still make new articles of saith , or constitute new duties by fresh miracles , I must go and enquire what miracles are wrought in every place , to see that I miss nothing that may be necessary for me , in order to my happiness in another world . If men pretend to deliver any doctrine contrary to the Scripture ; then it is not only necessary that they confirm it by miracles , but they must manifest the falsity of those miracles on which that doctrine is believed , or else they must use another miracle to prove that God will set his seal to confirm both parts of a contradiction to be true . Which being the hardest task of all , had need be proved by very sufficient and undoubted miracles , such as may be able to make us believe those are miracles , and are not , at the same time , and so the strength of the argument is utterly destroyed by the m●dium produced to prove it by . By this discour●e these two things are clear ; First , that no pretences of miracles are to be hearkened to , when the doctrine we are to believe is already established by them , if those miracles tend in the least to the derogation of the truth of what was established by those former miracles . Secondly , that when the full doctrine we are to believe is established by miracles , there is no necessity at all of new miracles , for confirmation of any of the truths therein delivered . And therefore it is a most unreasonable thing to demand miracles of those to prove the truth of the doctrine they deliver , who do first solemnly profess to deliver nothing but what was confirmed by miracles in the first delivery of it , and is contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament ; and secondly do not pretend to any immediate Commission from heaven , but do nothing but what in their consciences they think every true Christian is bound to do ; much more all Magistrates and Ministers who believe the truth of what they profess , which is in their places to reform all errours and abuses which are crept into the doctrine or practice of Christianity , through the corruption of men or times . And therefore it is a most unjust and unreasonable demand of the Papists , when they require miracles from our first reformers , to prove the truth of their doctrine with . Had they pretended to have come with an immediate commission from heaven to have added to the Doctrine of the Gospel , there had been some plea for such a demand ; but it was quite otherwise with them : Their only design was to whip the buyers and sellers out of the Temple , to purge the Church from its abuses : And although that by Ierome was thought to be one of our Saviours greatest miracles , yet this by us is conceived to be no other then the duty of all Magistrates , Ministers , and private Christians ; these by their prayers , Ministers , by their doctrine , and Magistrates by their just authority . CHAP. IV. The fidelity of the Prophets succeeding Moses . In order of Prophets to succeed Moses , by Gods own appointment in the Law of Moses . The Schools of the Prophets , the original and institution of them . The Cities of the Levites . The occasion of their first institution . The places of the Schools of the Prophets , and the tendency of the institution there to a prophetical office . Of the Musick used in the Schools of the Prophets . The Roman Assamenta , and the Greek Hymns in their solemn worship . The two sorts of Prophets among the Jews , Lieger and extraordinary . Ordinary Prophets taken out of the Schools , proved by Amos and Saul . BUt although now under the Gospel ( the revelation of Gods will being compleated by Christ and his Apostles ) we have no reason either to expect new Revelations , or new miracles for confirming the old ; yet under the Law , God training up his people by degrees till the comming of Christ , there was a necessity of a new supply of Divine Messengers ( called Prophets ) to prepare the people , and make way for the comming of Christ. As to whom these two things are considerable . First , Those Prophets whose work was to inform the people of their duties , or to reprove them for their sins , or to prepare them for the comming of the Messias ( which were their chief tasks ) had no need to confirm the truth of their doctrine or commission from heaven by the working of miracles among them . And that on these two accounts . First , Because God did not consummate the revelation of his mind and will to the Jews by the Ministry of Moses , but appointed a succession of Prophets to be among them , to make known his mind unto them . Now in this case , when the prophetical ●ffice was established among them , what necessity was there tha● every one that came to them upon an errand from God , should prove his testimony to be true by miracles , when in the discharge of his office he delivered nothing dissonant from the Law of Moses ? It is one argument God intended a succession of Prophets , when he laid down such rules in his Law for t●e judging of them , and to know whether they were truly inspired or no , Deut. 15. 21 , 22. And in that same place God doth promise a succession of Prophets , Deut. 18. 15 , 18. A Prophet will the Lord God raise up unto thee like unto me ; to him shall ye hearken . Which words , though in their full and compleat sense they do relate to Christ ( who is the great Prophet of the Church ) yet whoever attends to the full scope of the words , will easily perceive that the immediate sense of them doth relate to an order of Prophets which should succeed Moses among the Iewes ; between whom and Moses there would be a great similitude as to their Birth , Calling , and Doctrine , though not a just equality , which is excluded , Deut. 34. 10 , 11. and the chief reason why it is said there that the other Prophets fell so much short of Moses , is , in regard of the signs and wonders which he wrought , as is there largely expressed . Nor may it seem strange , that by a Prophet should be understood an order or succession of Prophets , when it is acknowledged by most Protestants , that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Antichrist , is understood a rank and succession of several persons in the same name & function : And that it is to be understood in those words concerning a succession of Prophets , will appear by the occasion of their being brought in ; for verse 14. God prohibits them to hearken after the manner of their neighbour-nations , to observers of times and Diviners , and then brings in the following words , v. 15. as to the reason of that prohibiteon , that God would raise up a Prophet among themselves like unto Moses , and to him should they hearken . Now let any rational man judge whether it were so probable an argument to keep them from hearkening to Diviners of other Nations , that there should a Prophet arise 2000 years after like unto Moses , as that he would raise up a continued succession of Prophets among themselves , to whom they should hearken . Thus Origen in his excellent books against Celsus , shews the necessity of the prophetical office among the Iews from hence ; for , saith he , it being written in their Law that the Gentiles hearkend unto Oracles and Divinations ; but God would not suffer it to be so among them , it presently follows , A Prophet will the Lord God raise up in the midst of thee , &c. Therefore , saith he , when the Nations round about them had ther Oracles , and several wayes of divination , all which were strictly prohibited among the Iews , if the Iews had no way of foreknowing things to come , it had been almost impossible , considering the great curiosity of humane nature , to have kept them from despising the Law of Moses , or apostatizing to the heathen Oracles , or setting up something like them among themselves . Which interpretation of his seems to have a great deal of reason , not only from the coherence of the words here , but from the Analogy of many other precepts of the Law of Moses , which it is most certain have a respect to the customs of the Idolatrous Nations round about them . Another reason why it is most probable , that by this is understood a succession of Prophets , is the change which follows against false Prophets , and the rules to discover them , v. 20 , 21 , 22. which had not been so pertinent and coherent if the opposition did not lie between the order of true Prophets among the Iewes , and the false Prophets which should rise up in the midst of them . And that which yet further justifies this interpretation , is , that there is no other place in the whole Pentateuch which doth expresly speak of a su●cession of Prophets , if this be not understood of it ; and is it any ways probabe a matter of so great moment and consequence should be wholly pretermitted ? Especially when we find it so exactly performed in the succeeding ages of the Iewish Commonwealth ; their immediate Rulers like Dictators at Rome , after Moses death , being most raised up by immediate incitation and impulse from God , and many of them inspired with a spirit of prophecie . How should the Iews have expected these , or obeyed them when they appeared , had not God foretold it to them , and provided them for it by the Law of Moses ? Neither did these Prophets arise singly among them , like blazing Stars , one in an age to portend future events , but whole Constellations of them sometimes appeared together ; yea , so many smaller Prophets were sometimes united together , as made up a perfect Galaxy , when they were entred into Societies , and became Schools of the Prophets ; for such we frequently read of in Scripture . The original and institution of which may cast a further light into our present design , and shew us the little reason the Iews could have to expect miracles from them to confirm their doctrine , who were brought up in the knowledge of their Law , and were called out from their several societies into the prophetical office by the immediate incitation of God himself . Which being so commonly known among them , there needed no such extraordinary proofs to manifest the Divine authority by which they were employed . Two things then we shall endeavour to clear ; First , the original and institution of these Schools of the Prophets ; and secondly , that it was the erdinary course for the Prophets by employment to be taken forth of these societies wherein they were educated . First , for the original and institution of these Schools of the Prophets . The first Seminaries , or places of institution among the Iews , were the Cities of the Levites , which were dispersed up and down in the several Tribes of Israel ; God thereby turning that into a blessing , which was pronounced as a curse upon Levi by his Father Iacob , viz. that he should be divided in Iacob , and scattered in Israel . But though the fulfilling of that prophecie might be the primary ground o● that scattering , yet it is evident that God aimed at some further good in it , both in reference to the Levites and the Israelites . Lyra undertakes to assign four reasons of this distribution of the Cities of the Levites among the Tribes . ( 1 ) because if they had lived but in one Tribe , the worship of God would have seemed to have been confined to that Tribe . ( 2 ) because they would have been a burden to that Tribe they had their habitations in . ( 3 ) from the equity of being maintained by all , who served for all . ( 4 ) because it was their office to teach the people , and therefore it was necessary they should live among them . These reasons are most of them opposed by Abulensis , but defended by others . The last is that which most insist on , it being the peculiar office of the Levites to teach the people ; so 2 Chron. 35. 4. And said unto the Levites , qui erudiebant omnem Israelem , as Vatablus renders it , who taught all Israel ; and Masius insists on that as the great reason of their dispersion , to be ready to teach the Law among the Israelites . But yet all those who are agreed that teaching the Law was the duty of the Levites , are not yet agreed of the manner of that teaching ; for there being two parts of their Law , the one ceremonial and judicial , and the other moral and spiritual , the question is , whether of these two did belong to , or was performed by the Priests and Levites . There are many who understand all that Office of teaching which belonged to the Priests and Levites , to be meerly concerning the ceremonial part of the Law , i. e. deciding all cases of controversie which should arise concerning their ceremonial worship , which in Levit. 10. 10. is called putting a difference between holy and unholy , and between clean and unclean . But it seems somewhat strange that God should take so great care about the shell and outside of his worship , and none at all for the moral and spiritual part of it , especially when he had set apart a whole Tribe meerly for his own service , and freed them from all other employments , that they might have a greater liberty to attend upon the things relating to his service ; especially when it is mentioned as the duty of the Priests and Levites to teach all the statutes which the Lord had spoken to them by the hand of Moses , and that they shall teach Iacob thy statutes , and Israel thy Law. Which notwithstanding what Abarbinel and others say , must certainly comprehend as well the moral as the ceremonial part of Moses his Law. And the Priests lips are said to preserve knowledge ; and God saith they should seek the Law at his mouth ; for he is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts . Do these things import no more then meer deciding the cases of the ceremonial Law ? But whatever Gods intention in the institution of the Levites was , we find not much in Scripture of what they did for the promoting the moral and spiritual part of divine worship ; but it is no news to hear that Societies instituted for good and pious ends , should degenerate from the first intention of the Founders of them ; and thus it is probable it was with the Levites , who finding the most of their benefit and advantage to come in by the ceremonial cases , might grow more negligent of the moral part of divine service , which brought no secular emolument to them . And thence we read not of these Schools of the Prophets , which were Societies in order to spiritual in struction , till about the time of Samuel ; and many think him to have been the first Author of them . For it is evident , that about his time the Priesthood was grown to a great degeneracy , and men thereby estranged from the worship of God , so that there seemed almost a necessity then of restoring some Societies , who might have a special eye to the spiritual part of Gods worship and service . The occasion of the in●titution of them , seems to have been from the resort which the people had to the high places for sacrificing , during the captivity or uncertain abode of the Ark of God , after the desolation of Shiloh : now the people resorting to these places to perform their solemnities , it was so ordered , that a company of Prophets should be there resident to bless the sacrifices , and instruct the people . Two of these places with these Societies in them we finde mentioned in the time of Samuel . The first mentioned , 1 Sam. 10. 5 , 10 , which cannot be the same with Ramah , although the Syriack and Arabick versions so render it . For Samuel had his own residence in Ramah whither Saul went to him , 1 Sam. 9. 18 , 19. but in this chapter we finde Samuel sending Saul on a journey from him beyond Bethel and the plain of Tabor , and there tells him he should meet with the company of Prophets upon . the hill of God , ver . 5 ; Some think it was called the Hill of God , because of its height , as the Cedars of God , and the mountains of God for the highest ; so Tirinus understands it , but Menochius far more probably , quia in ea erat caetus & veluti schola prophetarum . The Chaldee Paraphrast renders it , ad collem in quo arca Domini : R. Solomon makes this hill to be Kirjath-jearim , and therefore called the hill of God , because the Ark was there in the house of Abinadab in the hill . But Lyra thinks he hath proved , that before this time the Ark was removed from Kirjath-jearim to Mizpah ; but Abulensis more probably conceives it was never removed thither , and withal thinks this hill of God to be no other then Gibea of Benjamin , where Saul inhabited ; and thence the wonder was the greater , to see him Prophecy among those who had known his former life and education . The other place is Naioth in Ramah , where was a high place whither the people came to sacrifice ; this Ramah seems to have been the place of Samuels nativity , called Ramathaim Sophim , which the Syriack version renders collis specularum ( some who would be ready to improve every thing for their purpose , would think it was so called in allusion to the imployment of the young Students there . So Heinsius conceives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be understood , Numb . 23. 14. the place of watchmen , from which word saith he , without doubt the Greeks derived their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were wont in such high places to observe the course and motions of the heavens ; But to pass by such frivolous conjectures . ) It seems a great deal more probable , that this Ramah which the Septuagint by a light mutation of the initial letters calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the same with Arimathaea , the Town of Ioseph mentioned in the Gospel . But the place where the school of the Prophets was , seems to have been , with greatest conveniency , for a place of education , at some distance from the Town . Vatablus conceives it was built in the fields of Ramah , and the word Naioth , saith Pet. Martyr properly signifies pastures , and some remote places ; quae fere sunt studiis aptissima . The Chaldee Paraphrast renders Naioth by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Colledge or School of prophetical education : over this Colledge Samuel himself was President , as most understand that place , 1 Sam. 19. 20. And when they saw the company of Prophets prophecying , and Samuel standing as appointed over them ; Ionathan renders it , & Semuelem stantem docentem super eos . To which we may well apply the words of Philo , speaking of the Iewish manner of instruction , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The President going before and teaching , the rest increasing in goodness , and improving in life and manners . Neither can we think so good and useful an institution should presently degenerate or be turned into another channel ; and therefore some conceive that the most noted Prophets to the time of David were the Presidents of these Colledges ; such as besides Samuel were H●lcana , Gad , Nathan , Heman , and Ieduthun ; and that they selected out the choycest and most hopeful of the young Levites , and here educated them , together with the Nazarites which came out of other tribes . And it seems very probable , that in all the most noted high places whether they went to sacrifice , there were such Schools erected after the first institution of them . Thence we read of such multitudes of the Prophets together in the time of Ahab , 1 Kings 18. 4. for when Iezabel cut off the Prophets of the Lord , Obadia● took an hundred and hid them in caves ; certainly their number was very great , when an hundred might be saved without missing . The chief places where they resided , seem to have been Bethel , 2 Kings 2. 3. and Iericho , which was a large Colledge ; for therein we read of fifty sons of the Prophets standing together out of their number , 2 Kings 2. 5 , 7 , 15. and Gilgal , which had been a place of Religion from the first entrance into Canaan , there we finde the sons of the Prophets sitting before Elisha , 2 Kings 4. 38. It seems most probable , that the purity of Gods worship among the ten tribes after the defection in the time of Ieroboam was preserved by the Prophets in their several Schools and places of habitation , which hath sufficient foundation in that place , 2 Kings 4. 23. where the Shunamites husband asks her wherefore she would go to the man of God that day , seeing it was neither new-moon nor Sabbath . Whereby it is both evident , that the Prophets did undertake the office of instructing the people on their solemn Festivals , and that it was their custom to resort to them for that end . Thus we see what care God took for the instruction of his people in a time of so general an Apostacy as that of the ten tribes was , when the Church of God could not be known by that constant visibility and o●tward glory which some speak so much of , but was then clouded in obscurity , and shrouded it self under the mantl●s of some Prophets which God continued among them , and that not by any lineal succession neither , though the Iews would fain make the gift of Prophecy to be a kind of Cabala too , and conveyed in a constant succession from one Prophet to another . Neither were these Schools of the Prophets only in Israel , but in Iudah likewise was God known , and his Name was great among these Schools there . In Ierusalem it self there was a Colledge where Huldah the Prophetess lived , 2 Kings 22. 14. some render Mishna in secunda urbis parte ; for Ierusalem was divided into the upper and nether part of the City . Abulensis and Lyra will have it refer to the three walls of the City in which the three chief parts of it were comprized ; in the first , the Temple and the Kings P●lace ; in the second , the Nobles and the Prophets houses ; and in the third , the common people . Iosephus seems to favour the devision of the City into three parts , but Pineda thinks the second part of the City was most inhabited by Artificers , and that the Prophets , and the wise men , and such as frequented the Temple , most dwelt in the City of David within the first wall ; and therefore he conjectures that the Colledge was upon Mount Sion , ( and so properly called Sion Colledge ) and he explains that house which wisdom is said to have built and hewn out her seven pillars , Prov. 9. 1. by this Colledge which he supposeth was built by Solomon in Mount Sion , and thence ver . 3. she is said to cry upon the highest places of the City . Thus much may serve concerning the original and institution of these Schools of the Prophets . I now come to the second thing promised concerning the Schools of the Prophets , which is , that it was Gods ordinary method to call those persons out of these Schools , whom he did employ in the discharge of the prophetical office . Two things will be necessary for the clearing of this : First , what tendency their education in those Schools had towards the fitting them for their prophetical office . Secondly , what evidence the Scripture gives us that God called the Prophets out from these Colledges . The first of these is very requisite to be cleared , because the prophetical office depending upon immediate inspiration , it is hard to conceive what influence any antecedent and preparatory dispositions can have upon receiving the prophetical spirit . It is commonly known how much the generality of Iewish Writers do insist on the necessity of these qualifications antecedent to a spirit of prophecie . 1. An excellent natural temper . 2. Good accomplishments both of with and fortunes . 3. Separation from the world . 4. Congruity of place ( which they make proper to Iudaea ) 5. Opportunity of time . 6. And divine inspiration . These are so largely discoursed of by many learned men from Iewish Writers , that it will be both tedious and impertinent to recite much of their opinions concerning them ; who , since they have lost the gift of prophecie , seem to have lost too that wisdom and natural understanding , which they make one of the most necessary qualifications of a Prophet . It is not easie to imagine what subserviency riches could have to a prophetical spirit , unless the Iews be of Simon Magus his opinion , that these gifts of the Holy Ghost may be purchased with money ; and if so , they think themselves in as likely a way to bid fair for a prophetical spirit as any people in the world . Or is it that they thi●k it impossible any without them should have that f●ee , cheerful , and generous spirit , which they make so necessary to a prophetick spirit , that it is an axiome of great authority with them , Spiritus sanctus non residet super hominem moestum ; and they think Elisha his fit of passion did excuss his prophetick spirit from him , which he was fain to retrive again with a fit of Musick . There are only two sorts of those antecedent dispositions which seem to bear any affinity with the prophetick spirit : And those are such as tended to the improvement of their natural faculties , and such as tended to their advancement in piety , and consequently to the subduing all irregular motions in their souls : Not that either of these did concur by way of efficiency to the production of a spirit of prophecie ( which is an opinion Maimonides seems very favourable to ) but that God might make choise particularly of such persons , to remove all prejudices against them in those they were sent unto . For nothing could possibly dissatisfie them more concerning divine inspiration , then if the person who pretended to it were of very weak and shallow intellectuals , or known to be of an irregular conversation . In order therefore to the fuller satisfaction of men concerning these two qualisications , this Institution of them in the Schools of the Prophets was of great subserviency , because therein their only imployment was to improve in knowledge , and especially in true piety . This latter being the most necessary disposition , since the Apostle hath told us that the Prophets were Holy men , who spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost . And in order to this , the greatest part we can find of the exercises of those who were educated in these Schools of the Prophets , were instructions in the Law , and the solemn celebration of the praises of God : Which appears in Scripture to have been their chief employment as Prophets , and by which they are said to prophecie : So at Gibeah at the Oratory there , we find a company of Prophets coming down from the high place with a Psaltery , a Tabret and pipe , and a Harp before them , and prophecying . It may seem somewhat strange to consider what relation these Musical instruments had to the prophecying here mentioned . Are Musical notes like some seeds Naturalists speak of , which will help to excite a prophetick spirit ? Or do they tend to elevate the spirits of men , and so put them into a greater capacity of Enthusiasm ? Or is it because Musick is so excellent for allaying the tumults of inward passions , and so fitting the soul for the better entertainment of the Divine Spirit ? Or was all this prophecying here spoken of nothing else but vocal and instrumental Musick ? So some indeed understand it , that it was only the praising God with spiritual songs and melody ; wherein one as the Praecentor began a hymn , which the rest took from him and carried on . I confess it carries the fairest probability with it , that this prophecying with Musical instruments was at their places and times of sacrifice , an adjnuct , if not a part of the solemn service of God : which was managed chiefly by the Quire of the Sons of the Prophets which were resident there , and were trained up in all exercises of piety and devotion . But yet I cannot see any reason to think that all this prophecying was meerly singing of Hymns , and playing upon their Musical instruments to them , as some imagine , because there seems to be implyed some immediate impulses of a prophetick spirit , by what Samuel said to Saul , that when he came among the Prophets , the spirit of the Lord would come upon him , and he should prophecy with them , and he should become another man , What strange impulse and wonderful transformation was this meerly for Saul to joyn with the Prophets in their praises of God ? And this needed not so much admiration as followed there upon this action of Sauls , that it should become a Proverb , Is Saul also among the Prophets ? Certainly Saul was a very great hater of all spiritual Musick before , if it became a Proverb meerly for his being present at , or joyning with this company in singing their Hymns . Therefore others think that those who are said particularly to prophecie at these Musick-meetings , were some persons as chief among the rest , who having their spirits elevated by the Musick , did compose Hymns upon the place by a Divine Energy inwardly moving their minds . So that there were properly divine raptures in some of them , which transported them beyond the ordinary power of fancy or imagination , in dictating such Hymns as might be suitable for the design of celebrating the honour of God. Neither may it seem strange that such an Enthusiastick Spirit should seize on them only at such selemn times , since we read in the New Testament of a like exercise of such gifts in the Church of Corinth , 1 Cor. 14. 26. where we see in coming together every one had a Psalm , a Doctrine , a Tongue , a Revelation , &c. Whereby it appears that they were inspired upon the place ; etiam extemporales Hymni saepe ab afflatuerant , as Grotius there observes ; as we see it in frequent instances in Scripture of Simeon and Anna , Moses and Miriam , Deborah , and Isaiah ; and in the Christian Church after that Landslood of inspired gifts was much abated in the Church , they kept up a custome much like to these extemporal hymns , as appears evidently by Tertullian , post aquam manualem & lumina ut quisque de Scripturis sanctis vel de proprio ingenio potest , provocatur in medium Deo canere ; After they had ended their Love-feasts , they begun their Hymns , which were either taken from the Scriptures , or of their own composition . Which Pliny takes notice of as a great part of the Christians worship , that they did secum invicem carmen Christo quasi Deo dicere , they joyned in singing hymns to Christ as God. Nay , we find something very parallel to this preserved among the ruins of the Heathen worship ; such were the Assamenta among the old Romans , which were peculiarly sung to the honour of some particular God ; thence the Assamenta Ianualia , Iunonia , Minervia , which were priva poemata & carmina in singulos eos Deos conscripta , as the learned Ioseph Scaliger observes . So likewise the old Greeks had their solemn hymns to their Gods , some to the propitious Gods , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Latins properly Indigitamenta , and carmen calatorium ; others they had to their Vejoves , or laeva numina , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Latins Carmen Averruncale ; but besides these , they had some peculiar to the several Deities , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Diana , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Apollo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Ceres , Dithyrambus to Bacchus , Adonidia to Adonis , as Proclus tells us in his Chresto●●athia . And it is withall evident , that the Heathens thought some of their Priest● inspired while they were performing these solemn devotions to the Gods ( which probably was by Satan , as many other things in Heathen worship taken up in imitation of these inspired hymns , and Musick used by the sons of the Prophets ) but their hymns were so composed , as to be fit rather to transport men beyond the power of their reason , then to compose and sweeeten it , which was suitable to the fanatick Enthusiasm , which was so common among them . So Proclus tells us that the Io-Bacche was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , full of noise and din ; and the Dithyrambus was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a kind of extatick Morice-dance , and their Priests were apprehended by them to be under a real Enthusiasm at these Solemnities . So the Corybantes are described rather like mad men then meer Enthusiasts by Strabo ; they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as he describes them , dancing about with their cymbals and drums , and arms and pipes ( as though a Bedlam had been broke loose among them ) yet this was in high esteem among them ; for as Strabo after saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , this Enthusiasm seemed to have a divine touch with it , and to come very near to a prophetick spirit . But though the prophecying with Musick among the sons of the Prophets , might be by some extemporary hymns immediately dictated by the praecentor of the Chorus ; yet we are not to imagine any such frantick actions among them as were among the Curetes and Corybantes , it being always the Devils temper to overdo , when he strives to imitate , and in stead of solemn and set devotions to carry men beyond all sense and reason . The Spirit of God did never dictate any Io-Bacche's or Dithyrambs to transport and amuse the spirits of men ; but those sweet airs which might both compose and elevate the spirits of all that heard them . For in probability the spirits of all these Prophets were as Lutes tuned to the same height , that when the Spirit of God did strike upon one of them , the rest presently answered to it , and so made up an entire Consort among them . So Menochius thinks the Spirit of God not only moved the spirit of him who was the praecentor , but the rest likewise who joyned with him ; and they are said to prophecy , saith Torniellus , fortè quod non quascunque sed Propheticas duntaxat cantiones praecinerent ; but from hence we clearly see what the great employment was in these Schools of the Prophets , which , as the same Author expresseth , it was statis horis de rebus divinis disserere & divinis laudibus vacare ; and thereby we understand what reference this institution had in order to the prophetical office , because the Spirit of God did much appear among them , and all their exercises tended to piety , and so did remove all prejudices from their persons , when God did send them abroad afterwards . And so it is evident he frequently did , not to say always , for that were to put too great a restraint upon the boundless spirit of God : For sometimes , as will appear afterwards , God sent the Prophets upon extraordinary messages , and then furnished them with sufficient evidence of their Divine commission without being beholding to the Testimonials of the Schools of the Prophets . But besides these , God had a kind of Leiger-Prophets among his people ; such were the most of those whom we read of in Scripture , which were no pen-men of the sacred Scripture ; such in Davids time we may conceive Gad and Nathan , and afterwards we read of many other Prophets and Seers among them , to whom the people made their resort : Now these in probability were such as had been trained up in the Prophetick Schools , wherein the spirit of God did appear , but in a more fixed and setled way then in the extraordinary Prophets whom God did call out on some more signal occasions , such as Isaiah and Ieremiah were . We have a clear foundation for such a distinction of Prophets in those words of Amos to Amaziah , Amos 7. 14 , 15. I was no Prophet , neither was I a Prophets son ; but I was a herdman , and a gatherer of Sycamore fruits : And the Lord took me as I followed the stock ; and the Lord said unto me , Go prophecie to my people Israel . Some understand the first words . I was not a Prophet , that he was not born a Prophet as Ieremiah was , not designed and set apart to it from his mothers womb ; but I rather think by his not being a Prophet , he means he was none of those resident Prophets in the Colledges or Schools of them , not any of those who had led a prophetick life , and withdrawn themselves from converse with the world ; nor was I ( saith he ) the son of a Prophet , i. e. not brought up in discipleship under those Prophets , and thereby trained up in order to the prophetick function . Non didici inter discipulos Prophetarum , as Pellican renders it ; nec institutione qua filii Prophetarum quasi ad donum Pr●phetiae à parentibus praeparabantur , saith Estius . Non à puero educatus in Schol is Propheticis ; so Calvin and most other modern Interpreters understand it as well as Abarbinel and the Jewish Writers : Whereby it is evident that Gods ordinary way for the Prophets , was to take such as had been trained up and educated in order to that end , although God did not tye up hmself to this method , but sometimes called one from the Court , as he did Isaiah ; sometimes one from the herds , as here he did Amos , and bid them go prophecie to the house of Israel . There was then a kind of a standing Colledge of Prophets among the Israelites , who shined as fixed Stars in the Firmament ; and there were others who had a more planetary motion , and withall a more lively and resplendent illumination from the fountain of prophetick light . And further it seems that the spirit of prophecie did not ordinarily seize on any , but such whose institution was in order to that end , by the great admiration which was caused among the people at Sauls so sudden prophecying , that it became a proverb , Is Saul also among the Prophets ? which had not given the least foundation for an adage for a strange and unwonted thing , unless the most common appearances of the spirit of Prophecie had been among those who were trained up in order to it . Thus I suppose we have fully cleared the first reason why there was no necessity for the ordinary Prophets , whose chief office was instruction of the people , to prove their commission by miracles , because God had promised a succession of Prophets by Moses , and these were brought up ordinarily to that end among them ; so that all prejudices were sufficiently removed from their persons without any such extraordinary power as that of miracles . CHAP. V. The tryal of Prophetical Doctrine . Rules of trying Prophets established in the Law of Moses . The punishment of pretenders . The several sorts of false Prophets . The case of the Prophet at Bethel discussed . The try●l of false Prophets belonging to the great Sanhedrin . The particular rules whereby the Doctrine of Prophets was judged . The proper notion of a Prophet , not for●telling future contingencies , but having immediate Divine revelation . Several principles laid down for clearing the doctrine of the Prophets . 1. That immediate dictates of natural light are not to be the measure of Divine revelation . Several grounds for Divine revelation from natural light . 2. What ever is directly repugnant to the dictates of nature , cannot be of Divine revelation . 3. No Divine revelation doth contradict a Divine positive Law without sufficient evidence of Gods intention to repeal that Law. 4. Divine revelation in the Prophets was not to be measured by the words of the Law , but by the intention and reason of it . The Prophetical office a kind of Chancery to the Law of Moses . THE second reason why those Prophets whose main office was instruction of the people , or meerly foretelling future events , needed not to confirm their doctrine by mirales , is , because they had certain rules of tryal by their Law whereby to discern the false Prophets from the true . So that if they were deceived by them , it was their own oscitancy and inadvertency which was the cause of it . God in that Law which was confirmed by miracles undoubtedly Divine , had established a Court of tryal for Prophetick Spirits , and given such certain rules of procedure in it , that no men needed to be deceived unless they would themselves . And there was a greater necessity of such a certain way of tryal among them , because it could not otherwise be expected but in a Nation where a Prophetick Spirit was so common , there would be very many pretenders to it , who might much endanger the faith of the people unless there were some certain way to find them out . And the more effectually to deterre men either from counterfeiting a Prophetick Spirit , or from heark●ning to such as did , God appointed a severe punishment for every such pretender , viz. upon legal conviction that he be punished with death . Deut. 18. 20. But the Prophet which shall presume to speak a word in my name which I have not commanded him to speak , or that shall speak in the name of other Gods , shall surely dye . The Iews generally understand this of strangling , as they do alwayes in the Law , when the particular manner of death is not expressed . And therein a salse Prophet and a seducer were distinguished each from other , that a meer seducer was to be stoned to death under sufficient testimony , Deut. 13. 6 , 10. But the false Prophet is there said in general only to be put to death , Deut. 13. 1 , 5. The main difference between the seducer and false Prophet was , that the seducer sought by cunning perswasions and plausible arguments to draw them off from the worship of the true God ; but the false Prophet alwayes pretended Divine revelation for what he perswaded them to , whether he gave out that he had that revelation from the true God , or from Idols and false Gods. So that the meer pretence to Divine revelation was that which God would have punished with so great severity . The Iews tell us of three sorts of Prophets who were to be punished with death by men , and three other sorts who were reserved to divine punishment : Of the first rank were these . 1. He that prophecyed that which he had not heard , and for this they instance in Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah , who made him horns of iron and said , Thus saith the Lord , this was the lying Prophet . 2. He that speaks that which was revealed not to him but to another , and for this they instance in Hananiah the son of Azur , ( but how truly I shall not determine ) this was the Plagiary Prophet . 3. He that prophesied in the name of an Idol , as the Prophets of Baal did , this was the Idol Prophet . These three when once fully convicted , were to be put to death . The other rank of those which were left to Gods hand consisted of these . 1. He that stisles and smothers his own prophecy as ; Jonas did , by which it may seem that when the Divine Spirit did overshadow the understanding of the Prophets , yet it offered no violence to their faculties , but left them to the free determination of their own wills in the execution of their office ; but this must be understood of a lower degree of prophecy ; for at sometimes their prophecyes were as fire in their bones , that they were never at any rest till they had discharged their office . But withall by the example of Ionas , we see , that though the Spirit of prophecy like the fire on the Altar could only be kindled from heaven , yet it might be destroyed when it was not maintained with something to feed upon ; or when it met not with suitable entertainment from the spirits of those it fell upon , it might retreat back again to heaven , or at least lie hid in the embers till a new blast from the Spirit of God doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , retrieve it into its former heat and activity . Thus it was with Ionas . 2. The other was , he that despised the words of a true Prophet ; of such God saith Deut. 18. 19. And it shall come to pass , that whosoever shall not hearken to my words which he shall speak in my name , I will require it of him . Which Maimonides explains by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 death by the hands of God , which he thus distinguisheth from the Cereth , that he makes the death per manus coeli to be less then the Cereth , because this latter continued in the soul after death , but the other was expiated by death ; but generally they interpret it of a sudden death which falls upon the person . 3. The last is , he who hearkens not to the words of his own Prophecy ; of which we have a most remarkable instance in Scripture , concerning the Prophet whom God sent to Bethel ( whom Tertullian calls Sameas , the Iews Hedua ) whom God destroyed in an unusual manner for not observing the command which God had given him , not to eat bread nor drink water at Bethel , nor turn again by the way he came . Neither was it any excuse to this Prophet that the old Prophet at Bethel told him that an Angel spake unto him by the word of the Lord that he should turn back . For , 1. Those whom God reveals his will unto , he gives them full assurance of it , in that they have a clear and distinct perception of God upon their own minds ; and so they have no doubt but it is the word of the Lord which comes unto them ; but this Prophet could have no such certainty of the Divine revelation which was made to another , especially when it came immediately to contradict that which was so specially enjoyned him . 2. Where God commands a Prophet to do any thing in the pursuit of his message , there he can have no ground to question whether God should countermand it or no by another Prophet ; because that was in effect to thwart the whole design of his message . So it was in this action of the Prophets ; for God intended his not eating and drinking in Bethel to testifie how much he loathed and abominated that place since its being polluted with Idolatry . 3. He might have just cause to question the integrity of the old Prophet , both because of his living in Bethel , and not openly , according to his office , reproving their Idolatry , and that God should send him out of Iudea upon that very errand , which would not have seemed so probable , if there had been true Prophets resident upon the place . 4. The thing he desired him to do was not an act of that weight and importance on which God useth to send his Word to any Prophets , much less by one Prophet to contradict what he had said by another , and therefore Tertullian saith of him , poenam deserti jejunii luit , God punished him for breaking his fast at Bethel ; and therefore that message of this Prophet seemed to gratifie more mans carnal appetite , then usually the actions of Prophets did , which were most times matters of hardship and uneasiness to the flesh . 5. However all these were , yet he yeilded too soon , especially having so much reason on his side as he had , being well assured that God had commanded him , he had reason to see some clear evidence of a countermand , before he altered his mind : if he had seen any thing upon tryal which might have staggerd his faith , he ought to have made his immediate recourse to God by prayer for the settlement of his mind and removal of this great temptation . But so easily to hearken to the words of a lying Prophet , which contradicted his own message , argued either great unbelief as to his own commission , or too great easiness and inadvertency in being drawn aside by the old Prophet . And therefore God made that old Prophet himself in the midst of his entertainment , as with a hand writing against the wall to tell him he was weighed in the ballance and found too light , and therefore his life should be taken from him . Thus we see how dangerous a thing it was either to counterfeit a Spirit of Prophecy , or to hearken to those who did . It is the generally received opinion among the Iewish Doctors , that the cognizance and tryal of false Prophets did peculiarly belong to the great Sanhedrin . And that this was one end of its institution . So Maimonides after he hath largely discoursed of the punishment of a seducer , and speaking of that of a false Prophet , he layes this down as a standing rule among them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No false Prophet was to be judged but in the Court of seventy one ; which was the number of the great Sanhedrin . And there is some thing looks very like this in the proceedings of the people of Israel against the Prophet Ieremiah ; for the people , the Priests and the Prophets , they laid hold on him ; and immediately after we read that the Princes of Iudah ( by whom Grotius understands the Senators of the great Sanhedrin ) they come up from the Kings house to the house of the Lord , and sat down in the entry of the new gate of the Lords house : ( which probably was the place where the great Sanhedrin sat ) where after a particular examination of Ieremiah , they acquit him as a person not worthy to dye upon a counterfeiting Prophecy , but declare that he spake unto them in the name of the Lord. And in this sense Grotius likewise understands what is said of Zedekiah concerning Ieremiah to the Princes of Iudah afterwards , behold he is in your hand ; for the King is not he that can do ought against you , i. e. saith Grotius , in manibus Synedrii , cujus est judicare de Propheta vero aut falso . And to this many make those words of our Saviour , refer , that it is impossible a Prophet should perish out of Jerusalem , because the seat of the great Sanhedrin was in Ierusalem ; and so elsewhere our Saviour saith , O Ierusalem , Ierusalem , thou that killest the Prophets and stonest them which are sent unto thee ; because there it was the true Prophets were destroyed as though they had been false ones , and Gods own messengers punished with the death of seducers , which was l●pidation . And on this very account many are of opinion that our Saviour was condemned by the Sanhedrin at Ierusalem ; which is supposed to have been assembled in the house of Caiaphas the High Priest , when Christ was carried thither for examination ; which some think to have been at his lodgings in the Temple , others at his Palace in the City . For we read that the chief Priests , and the Elders , and all the Council were met together at the High Priests Palace in order to our Saviours tryal . The next morning they were met early together again in order to the further scanning of this business ; but they seem not to examine Christ concerning a true spirit of Prophecy , but concerning his being the Messias , and calling himself the Son of God , and so they would seem rather to proceed upon the Law against blasphemy , then that against false Prophets . But that which was the greatest security of the people against the imposture of false Prophets , was the certain rules of judging them which were laid down in the Law of Moses . Which may be comprehended under these two heads , such as concern their doctrine , or such as concern their predictions . First , such as concerned the Prophets doctrine , which should especially be looked after because the main office of a Prophet was to be interpres & internuncius divinae voluntatis , to be a revealer of Gods will to men . For the primary notion of a Prophet doth not lie in foretelling future events , but in declaring and interpreting to the world the mind of God which he receives by immediate revelation from himself . So that the receiving what he makes known by immediate revelation , is that which formally constitutes a Prophet , but it is wholly extrinsecal and accidental what time his Prophecy respects , whether past , present , or to come ; but because future contingencies are the furthest out of the reach of humane understanding , therefore the predictions of such have been chiefly looked on as the chief note and character of a Prophet , as being apprehended to be the strongest evidence of Divine revelation . And from hence it is in Scripture that the Patriarchs as Abraham and others are called Prophets , not because of any predictions uttered by them , but because of the frequency of immediate Divine revelation ; among them . And hence likewise those in the New Testament who expounded the Scriptures , by immediate inspiration , are called Prophets , and this was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spoken of by the Apostle , the exposition of the hidden mysteries of the Old Testament by an immediate inspiration . And there is no word in the Hebrew for a Prophet , which may not equally respect all differences of time , but every one doth import immediate inspiration , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly is one qui revelat abscondita 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Seer chiefly respects the clear representation of the intellectual species , by the lumen propheticum to the understanding , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carries an equal indifferency to all circumstances of times . This being then the chief notion of a Prophet , whatever he declared as the mind and will of God , must be searched and examined to see what consonancy it hath thereto . For the question which Moses supposeth , is founded upon clear and evident reason , And if thou shalt say in thine heart , How shall we know the word which the Lord hath not spoken ? For it being plain that there may be false Prophets as well as true , we had need of some certain rules to judge of what is delivered for divine revelation . For the clearing of which important question , I lay down these principles . The immediate dictates of natural light , are no sufficient standard to judge of divine revelation by . I mean not in reference to consonancy or repugnancy to natural light , but in reference to the extent and latitude of divine revelation , i. e. that natural light doth not contain in it whatever may be known of God or of his will ; and that upon these reasons . 1. It implyes no repugnancy to any dictate of nature , that God should reveal any thing more of his mind and will , then is contained in the light of nature . 2. Nature reacheth , as to matters concerning religion , no further then the obligation to duty , but leaves the particular determination of the manner of obedience to divine positive Laws , as is clear in reference to the time , place , and particular duties of worship . 3. Nature owning an universal obligation to the will of God in whatever he shall command , doth suppose a power in God to command what he pleaseth . 4. Nature is sensible of its own decayes , and the imperfection of its own light , and therefore seems rather to require further illumination , then to put any bar against it . 5. Mans happiness being a free gift of God , it stands to the highest reason that he should have the prescribing of the conditions which are in order to it ; now these conditions being the results , not of Gods naeture , but of his arbitrarious will , it is impossible that natural light could ever reach to the full discovery of them . 6. It hath been the general sense of all Nations in the world , that God may reveal more of his will then nature can reach unto ; which sense discovers its self in two things . 1. Praying to their several gods for direction . 2. Heark●ing after pretended Oracles , which the Devil could never have had that advantage of deceiving the world by , had it not been for this general sense of mankind , that there wanted some particular revelation from God to make men happy . So then this may be assumed as a principle , that God may reveal more of his mind and will to mankind , then he hath done by the dictates of meer natural light and reason . Whatever speaks a direct repugnancy to any of the fundamental dictates of nature , cannot be of divine revelation . For those being sounded , not upon any positive or arbitrary will , but upon those inward impressions which are derived from the divine nature its self , it cannot in reason be supposed that God should commission any to enervate his own fundamental Law ; and so by one will to contradict another . Placitum Regis must never stand against the Placita Coronae ; Those things which depend upon fundamental and established Laws , hold good against any positive sentence or declaration of a Princes will ; Because he is supposed to have bound up himself by the established Laws ; and therefore any thing else which comes from him , contrary to them , is supposed not to be the Will of the Prince , but of the persons perswading him to it . But this now cannot be supposed in God , that he should be any wayes drawn to cassate the obligation of what is imprinted upon the souls of men as his own Law. But yet we must distinguish between nulling the general obligation , and altering the particular nature of any thing which depends upon that general Law ; the first in any case is impossible , that any divine revelation should make it not to be mans duty to obey his maker , or not to be a sin to commit murder , to lye , or to steal from another ; but there may come a particular revelation from God to alter the respects and nature of such things as do immediately depend upon his own dominion ; as the lives of persons and the properties of things are , and thus God did reveal to Abraham that he should go and sacrifice his son , which had been no murder when done upon Gods immediate command , and for a sacrifice to himself ; and therefore would have been acceptable as a testimony of entire obedience ( which God did accept without the act ) and so the Israelites taking the Aegyptians Iewels , and dispossessing the Canaanites , did depend upon Gods immediate disposal of these things to them ; which otherwise had been a sin in them ; and no doubt was so to any that were unsatisfied whether God had immediately commanded it or no. Or from hence to infer any general rule , is no doubt a breach of divine commands , and contrary to his nature and will. Where God hath established a positive Law , prescribing a form and manner wherein he will be worshipped , it is sufficient evidence of a false Prophet , to go about to null the obligation of that Law ; unless there be as great evidences given , that God did intend the establishing a new Law by that person , as he did at first the institution of the old by the hand of Moses . This latter clause is inserted , to shew that the succeeding of the doctrine of Christ into the place of the Law of Moses , doth not bear any repugnancy to the Hypothesis laid down , there being greater evidences of Gods intending the abolishing the ceremonial Law by the Gospel of Christ , then there were of the establishment of it by Moses . But of those afterwards . I now only speak of such as upon the meer pretence of divine revelation , should destroy any precept of an established positive Law ; and this , as far as we can find , was the great rule the Iews went by , if any thing were spoken by any Prophet , contrary to the Law of Moses , or tending to the alteration of the worship of God established thereby , he was accounted a false Prophet . The modern Iews to justifie themselves in their own unbelief , as to the doctrine of Christ , extends this further then the Law doth ; for they inlarge it to all the precepts of the ceremonial Law ; whereas God in the Law seems to limit it to the Moral Law , and chiefly insists on the three first precepts of the Decalogue ; and therefore condemns such a one as spake in the name of the Lord , when he had not commanded them , Deut. 18. 20. and such as endeavoured to bring in idolatry , Deut. 13. 1 , 2 , 3. where though the false Prophet should offer to do signs and wonders before them , yet if his intention were to draw them to worship false gods , they were not to hearken unto him . And therefore Maimonides , where he largely disputes about the truth of prophesies , layes this down as a certain rule : Si Propheta surrexerit , at que magna miracula aut prodigiafecerit & ad laboraverit falsitatis convincere Proph●tiam Mosis M. N. istum non audimus , quia certo novimus prodigium praestigiis aut incant ationibus productum esse , as Vorstius renders him . If a Prophet do never so great miracles , and seeks to convince Moses of falshood , we are not to hearken to him , for we know that they are not done by the power of God , but by the illusions of the Devil . And elsewhere he tells us , that if any one pretends to prophecy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the name of Idols they must not so much as dispute with him , nor answer him , nor desire any signs or miracles from him ; and if of himself he shews any , we are not to regard or mind them ; for , saith he , whoever doth but doubt in his mind concerning them , he breaks that command , and thou shalt not hearken to the words of that Prophet . So that the doctrine once established , ought to be our most certain rule , according to which we must judge of all pretenders to miracles ; if their design be to draw men off from Gods Word , we are not to hearken to what they either say or do . The doctrine of those Prophets who seek not to introduce Idolatry , must not be measured by a strict conformity to the words of Moses his Law , but to the main reason and intention of it . The great reason of this is , because God did not intend the Iews should alwayes rest in the Paedagogy of the Ceremonial Law , but sent them Prophets to train them up by degrees , and to fit them for a state of greater perfection ; and therefore it would be very unreasonable to judge whether they were true Prophets or no exactly by that , which they came gradually to wean them from ; which were all one , as to try one whether he were grown a man or no , by the swadling clouts he wore when he was a child . God tempered the Ceremonial Law much according to the condition and capacity of the persons it was prescribed to , and therefore the sanctions of it did immediately respect their temporary concerns ; but we are not to think the end of that dispensation was to be meerly a Covenant for the Land of Promise , but as the Cherubims in the Temple did alwayes look towards the Mercy-seat , so did this whole Oeconomy look towards the coming of the Messias . But it was with the generality of the Iews , as it is with Ignorant people , who looking up to the heavens , cannot fancy the stars to be any bigger then they seem to them ; but Astronomers by the help of their Optick tubes and Telescopes , do easily discern the just magnitude of them ; so the Iews ordinarily thought there was no more in those types and shadows , then was visibly represented to them , but such as had the help of the Divine Spirit ( the best Telescope to discern the day-star from on high with ) could easily look through those prospectives , into the most glorious mysteries of the Gospel of Iesus Christ. These types being like triang●lar Prismes , that must be set in a due light and posture , before they can represent that great variety of spiritual mysteries which was contained in them . Now the great office of the Prophets was to administer this light to the people , and to direct them in those excellent pieces of Perspective , wherein by the help of a Prophetick glass they might see the Son of God fully represented to their view . Besides this , the Prophetical office was a kind of Chancery to the Mosaick Law , wherein the Prophets did interpret the Pandects of the Law ex aequo & bono , and frequently shewed in what cases God did dispence with the outward letter of it , to exalt the more the inward sense and reason of it . Hence the Prophets seem many times to speak contemptibly of the outward prescribed Cer●monies , when their intent is not to condemn the observation of them , but to tell the people there were greater things which God looked at , then the outward observation of some Ceremonial precepts , and that God would never accept of that by way of commutation , for real and internal goodness . Hence the Prophets by their own practice , did frequently shew that the Law of Moses did not so indispensably oblige men , but that God would accept of those actions , which were performed without the regularity required by the Law of Moses ; and thus he did of sacrificing upon high places , not only before the building of the Temple , but sometimes after , as he accepted of the sacrifice of Elijah on Mount Carmel , even when high places were for bidden . Which the Iews are become so sensible of , that they grant that a true Prophet may sometimes command something to be done in violation of the Law of Moses , so he doth not draw people to Idolatry , nor destroy the obligation of Moses his Law. But this they restrain to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something done in case of necessity , and that it should not pass into a precedent or a perpetual Law ; and therefore their rule is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Prophet was to be hearkened to in every thing he commanded in a case of necessity . But by this it is clear that the Prophets were not to be tryed by the letter of the Law of Moses , but by the end and the reason of it . Thus much I suppose will make it clear what rules the people had to try the Prophets doctrine by , without miracles . CHAP. VI. The tryal of Prophetical Predictions and Miracles . The great difficulty of the trying the truth of Prophetical predictions from Jerem. 18. 7 , 8 , &c. Some general Hypo●heses premised for the clearing of it . The first concerns the grounds why predictions are accounted an evidence of divine revelation . Three Consectaries drawn thence . The second , the manner of Gods revelation of his will to the minds of the Prophets . Of the several degrees of prophecy . The third is , that God did not alwayes reveal the internal purposes of his will unto the true Prophets . The grand question propounded ●ow it may be known when predictions express Gods decrees , and when only the series of causes . For the first , several rules laid down . 1. When the prediction is confirmed by ● present miracle . 2. When the things foretold exceed the probability of second causes . 3. When confirmed by Gods oath . 4. When the blessings fore-told are purely spiritual . Three rules for interpreting the prophecyes which respect the state of things under the Gospel . 5. When all circumstances are foretold . 6. When many Prophets in several ages agree in the same predictions . Predictions do not express Gods unalterable purposes , when they only contain comminations of judgements , or are predictions of temporal blessings . The case of the Ninivites , Hezekiah and others opened . Of repentance in God , what it implyes . The Iewish objections about predictions of temporal blessings answered . In what cases miracles were expected from the Prophets , when they were to confirm the truth of their religion . Instanced in the Prophet at Bethel , Elijah , Elishah , and of Moses himself ; Whose divine authority that it was proved by miracles , is demonstrated against the modern Iews , and their pretences answered . THe next thing which the rules of tryal concerned , was the predictions of the Prophets . Concerning which God himself hath laid down this general rule , Deut. 18. 22. When a Prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord , if the thing follow not , nor come to pass , that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken , but the Prophet hath spoken it presumptuously ; thou shalt not be afraid of him . Grotius understands this place of the Prophets telling the people he would do some miracles to confirm his doctrine , but , saith he , if those miracles were not done as he said , it was an evident demonstration of a false Prophet . It is certain it was so ; for then his own mouth told him he was a lying Prophet ; but these words seem to referr rather to something future then present , and are therefore generally understood concerning the truth of predictions ; which was a matter of very difficult tryal , in regard of the goodness or the justice of God so frequently interposing between the prediction and the event . That place which makes it so difficult to discern the truth of a prediction by the event , is Ierem. 18. 7 , 8 , 9 , 10. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation , and concerning a Kingdom , to pluck up , and to pull down , and destroy it : If that Nation against whom I have pronounced , turn from evil , I will repent of the evil I had thought to do unto them ; And at what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation , and concerning a Kingdom , to build and to plant it ; if it do evil in my sight , that it obey not my voice , then will I repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit them . By which place it seems clear , that even after the predictions of Prophets , God doth reserve a liberty to himself , either to repent of the evil or the good that was foretold concerning any people ; how then can the fidelity of a Prophet be discovered by the event , when God may alter the event , and yet the Prophet be a true Prophet ? This being a case very intricate and obscure , will call for the more diligence in the unfolding of it : In order to which , we shall first premise some general Hypotheses , and then come to the particular resolution of it . The general Hypotheses will be concerning the way and method of Gods revealing future contingencies to the Prophets , without which it will be impossible to resolve the particular emergent cases concerning predictions . The prediction of future events is no further an argument of Prophetick spirit , then as the fore-knowledge of those things is supposed to be out of the reach of any created understanding . And therefore God challengeth this to himself in Scripture , as a peculiar prerogative of his own , to declare the things that are to come , and thereby manifests the Idols of the Gentiles to be no Gods , because they could not shew to their worshippers the things to come , Isaiah . 44. 6 , 7. From this hypothesis these two Consectaries follow . 1. That the events which are foretold , must be such as do exceed the reach of any created intellect ; for otherwise it could be no evidence of a Spirit of true Prophecy ; so that the foretelling of such events as depend upon a series of natural causes , or such as though they are out of the reach of humane understanding , yet are not of the Diabolical , or such things as fall out casually true , but by no certain grounds of prediction , can none of them be any argument of a Spirit of Prophecy . 2. That where there were any other evidences , that the Prophet spake by Divine Revelation , there was no reason to wait the fulfilling of every particular Prophecy before he was believed as a Prophet . If so , then many of Gods chiefest Prophets could not have been believed in their own Generations ; because their Prophecies did reach so far beyond them , as Isaiahs concerning Cyrus , the Prophet at Bethel concerning Iosias ; and all the Prophecies concerning the captivity and deliverance from it , must not have been believed till fulfilled , that is , not believed at all ; for when Prophecies are accomplished , they are no longer the objects of faith , but of sense . Where then God gives other evidences of Divine inspiration , the credit of the Prophet is not suspended upon the minute accomplishment of every event foretold by him . Now it is evident there may be particular Divine revelation of other things besides future contingencies , so that if a reason may be given why events once foretold may not come to pass , there can be no reason why the credit of any Prophecy should be invalidated on that account ; because every event is not exactly correspondent to the prediction . It is most certain that what ever comes under Divine knowledge , may be Divinely revealed ; for the manifestation which is caused by any light , may extend its self to all things to which that light is extended ; but that light which the Prophets saw by was a Divine light , and therefore might equally extend it self to all kind of objects ; but because future contingencies are the most remote from humane knowledge , therefore the foretelling of these hath been accounted the great evidence of a true Prophet ; but yet there may be a knowledge of other things in a lower degree then future contingencies which may immediately depend upon Divine revelation ; and these are , 1. Such things which cannot be known by one particular man , but yet is certainly known by other men ; as the present knowledge of things done by persons at a remote distance from them : thus Elisha knew what Gehezi did , when he followed N●aman ; and thus the knowledge of the thoughts of anothers heart depends upon immediate Divine revelation , whereas every one may certainly know the thoughts of his own heart ; and therefore to some those things may be matters of sense or evident demenstration , which to another may be a matter of immediate revelation . 2. Such things as relate not to future contingencies , but are matters of faith exceeding the reach of humane apprehension ; such things as may be known when revealed , but could never have been found out without immediate revelation ; such all the mysteries of our religion are , the mystery of the Trinity , Incarnation , Hypostatical union , the death of the Son of God for the pardon of the sins of mankind . Now the immediate revelation of either of these two sorts of objects speaks as much a truly Prophetical spirit as the prediction of future contingencies . So that this must not be looked on as the just and adequate rule to measure a spirit of Prophecy by ; because the ground of judging a Prophetical spirit by that , is common with other things without that , seeing other objects are out of the reach of humane understanding as well as future events , and therefore the discovery of them must immediately flow from Divine revelation . 3. The revelation of future events to the understanding of a Prophet , is never the less immediate , although the event may not be correspondent to the prediction . So that if it be manifest that God immediately reveal such future contingencies to a Prophet , he would be nevertheless a true Prophet whether those predictions took effect or no. For a true Prophet is known by the truth of Divine revelation to the person of the Prophet , and not by the success of the thing , which as is laid down in the hypothesis , is no further an evidence of a true Prophet then as it is an argument a posteriori to prove Divine revelation by . If then the alteration of events after predictions be reconcileable with the truth and faithfulness of God , there is no question but it is with the truth of a Prophetical spirit , the formality of which lies in immediate revelation . The Prophets could not declare any thing more to the people then was immediately revealed unto themselves ; What was presently revealed , so much they knew and no more , because the spirit of Prophecy came upon them per modum impressionis transeuntis , as the Schools speak , and not per modum habitus ; the lumen propheticum was in them not as lumen in corpore lucido , but as lumen in aëre , and therefore the light of revelation in their spirits depended upon the immediate irradiations of the Divine Spirit . The Prophets had not alwayes a power to Prophecy when they would themselves ; and thence it is said when they Prophesied that the Word of the Lord came unto them . And therefore the Schools determine that a Prophet upon an immediate revelation did not know omnia prophetabilia ( as they speak in their barbarous language ) all things which God might reveal ; the reason whereof Aquinas thus gives ; the ground saith he , of the connexion of diverse objects together is some common tie or principle which joynes them together ; as charity or prudence is in moral vertues , and the right understanding of the principles of a science , is the ground why all things belonging to that science are understood ; but now in Divine revelation , that which connects the objects of Divine revelation is God himself ; now because he cannot be fully apprehended by any humane intellect , therefore the understanding of a Prophet cannot comprehend all matters capable of being revealed , but only such as it pleaseth God himself freely to communicate to the Prophets understanding by immediate revelation . This is further evident by all those different degrees of illumination and Prophecy which the Iews and other writers speak so much of , viz. of dreams and visions , the inspirations of the Holy Spirit , the gradus Mosaicus , the external voyce , &c. Now in every one of these degrees the Prophet could go no further then his present revelation extended ; and therefore Aquinas determines that the understandings of the Prophets were instrumenta deficientia respectu principalis agentis , i. e. that in prophetical illumination the mind of the Prophet was so moved by the Spirit of God , as an instrument in the hand of an Artificer , which bears no proportion with the skill of the workman : And therefore the mind of a Prophet is moved , sometimes only to apprehend the thing represented ( which they call instinctus divinus , of which they say a Prophet may have no certainty whether it comes from God or no ) sometimes it is moved so far as to know certainly that this revelation is from God ( this they call lumen Propheticum ) sometimes a Prophet may be moved to speak those things which he fully understands ; so it was with most of the true Psophets ; but sometimes men may be moved to speak that which they understand not , as is plain in Caiaphas , and probable in Balaam . Sometimes a thing was represented to the fancy of one without any possibility of understanding the meaning of those imaginary species , as in Pharaohs and Nebnchadnezzars dreams ; and to another may be given the true judgement of those motions of fancy without the representation of the things to them , as in Ioseph and Daniel . Now in these and many other different impressions of this prophetical spirit , the Prophets to whom the things were revealed , could go no further then the degree of the revelation made to them did extend . God did not always reveal to the Prophets the internal counsels and decrees of his own will , but often only the method and series of his providence in the administration of things in the world . Which is the ground of that three-fold distinction of Prophecy in the Schools into prophetia praedestinationis , prophetia praescientiae , and prophetia comminationis ; which is taken from the ordinary gloss upon Matth. 1. where they are thus explained ; the Prophecie of Predestination is when the event depends wholly upon Gods will without any respect to ours , as the Prophecie of the Incarnation of Christ ; the Prophecie of Praescience is of such things as depend upon the liberty of mans will ; and the Prophecie of Commination only denotes Gods denunciations of heavy judgements against a people . But Aquinas doth better reduce the two former to one , and so the ground of the difference is to be fetched from the different ways whereby God knows things in the world ; which is either as they are in their causes , and so they note the order and series of things in the world , with the mutual respects and dependencies they have one upon another , and this refers to Gods administration of things in the world ; or else God looks upon them as they are in themselves , or according to his own positive determinations of them ; and now in this sense they are unalterable ; but in the other they are not ; but God may alter those respects of things when he pleaseth . Now though this different manner of knowledge can never be conceived separate from one another in the Divine understanding , yet in the revelation made to the mind of a Prophet , they may be disjoyned from each other , because God doth not always reveal things in the highest degree to the Prophets ; for no free agent doth always act as far as he can . And therefore prophetical revelation is sometimes a representation of Gods internal decrees , and then they always take effect , and sometimes only the order of causes and effects , and they may admit of an alteration , and the prophecie nevertheless be true , because then it referred only to the series of causes in the world according to which the events would follow if God himself did not interpose . These things being thus premised , we come to particular resolutions , which must arise from the evidences that may be given when prophetical predictions did express Gods internal purpose and decree , and when only the order of causes in the world ; for in these latter it is apparent that events might not answer predictions , and yet the Prophet be a true Prophet : which is a matter of greater difficulty , viz. to find out the exact differences of these two , till the event hath made it apparent which came from Gods unalterable purpose , and which not . But though it be a subject little spoken to either by Iewish or Christian Writers , yet we are in hopes there may be some such clear notes of distinction discovered between them , even à priori , which may sufficiently clear Gods faithfulnes , and the Prophets truth , though the event be not always correspondent to the words of a prediction . I begin then with the evidences that may be given when predictions do flow from internal purpose and decree . Every prediction confirmed by a present miracle , doth not express meerly the order of causes , but the determinations of Gods will , because there can be no sufficient reason given why the order of causes in nature should be altered to express the dependences of things on each other ; for herein a miracle would rather ten d to weaken then strengthen faith , because the end of the miracle would be to confirm their faith as to events following upon their causes ; but now the medium used for that end seems to prove the contrary , viz. that God can alter the series of causes when he pleases himself by working miracles , and therein going contrary to the course of nature ; and therefore a miracle seems to be a very incongruous argument in this , because its self is an evidence that may be , which it comes to prove shall not be . But when Prophets come to declare the internal purposes of the will of God concerning future contingencies , no argument can be more suitable to demonstrate the truth of what is spoken then the working of a present miracle ; for this demonstrates to the senses of men , that however unlikely the event may be to them which is foretold , yet with God all things are possible , and that it is very unlikely God would send such a messenger to declare a falshood , whom he entrusted so great a power with as that of working miracles . Thus it was in that remarkable prophecie concerning Iosias by the man of God at Bethel , 260 years before his birth , which though it were to come to pass so long after , God confirmed it by a sign , which was the renting of the altar , and the pouring out of the ashes upon it , and the withering of Jeroboams hand . We cannot therefore in reason think that God would set so clear a seal , to any deed which he did intend himself to cancel afterward . Praedictions express Gods inward purpose when the things foretold do exceed all probabilities of second causes ; in which case , those words of Tertullian seem very harsh , credo quia impossibile ; yet taking that impossibility as relating to second causes , and the ground of faith to be some divine prediction , we see what reason there may be for them : For the more unlikely the thing is to be effected by second causes , the greater evidence is it that the Prophets in foretelling it did not respect the meer order of things in the world , but the unalterable counsels of the will of God , which therefore would certainly have their timely accomplishments . When therefore any Prophets did foretell things above the reach of natural causes , and those things did not come to pass , it was a certain evidence of a false Prophet , as the contrary was of a true one ; for none could know so long before-hand such things as were above all humane power , but such to whom God himself , who alone was able to effect them , did reveal and communicate the knowledge of them . And hence we see in Scripture those predictions which have seemed to carry the greatest improbabilities with them , have had the most punctual accomplishments , as the Israelites returning out of Aegypt at the end of the 430 years ; their deliverance by Cyrus after the captivity in Babylon , which seemed so improbable a thing , that when God speaks of it , he ushers it in with this preface , that he frustrateth the tokens of the lyars , and maketh the diviners mad , but confirmeth the word of his servant , and performeth the counsel of his messengers , that saith to Ierusalem , Thou shalt be inhabited , &c. The more unlikely then the thing was to come to pass , the greater evidence there was in so clear a prophecie of it so long before ( above 100 years ) and so exact a fulfilling of it afterwards precisely at the expiring of the L X X years from the first Captivity . Predictions concerning future events , which are confirmed by an oath from God himself , do express the immutable determinations of Gods will. For which we have the greatest assurance we can desire from that remarkable expression of the Apostle to the Hebrews , Heb. 6. 17 , 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel , confirmed it by an oath , that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye , we might have a strong consolation , &c. Wherein the Apostle obviates and removes all doubts and misprisions , lest God after the declaring of his will , should alter the event foretold in it , and that he doth , both by shewing that God had made an absolute promise , and withall to prevent all doubts , lest some tacite condition might hinder performance , he tels us that God had annexed his oath to it , which two things were the most undoubted evidences of the immutability of Gods counsel . The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used , doth in Scripture often note the frustrating of mens hopes and expectations ; so it is used Habak . 3. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we render it the labour of the Olive shall fail . So Osea 9. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the new wine shall fail in her . Thus the meaning here is , that by two immutable things in which it is impossible that God should frustrate the expectations of men , or alter the events of things after he had declared them . For Gods oath is an evident demonstration of the immutability of his will in all predictions to which this is annexed , and doth fully exclude that which the Scripture calls repenting in God , that is , doing otherwise then the words did seem to express , because of some tacite conditions understood in them . So we find Psal. 89. 31 , 32 , 33 , 34 , 35 , 36. If they break my statutes , and keep not my commandements , then will I visit their transgression with the rod , and their iniquity with stripes ; nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him , nor suffer my faithfulness to fail ; my Covenant will I not break , nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips . Once have I sworn by my holiness , that I will not lye unto David . His seed shall endure for ever , and his throne as the Sun before me . Wherein we see what way God takes to assure us of the immutability of his Covenant with his people , by the oath which he adjoyns to his promises ; whereby God doth most fully express the unalterable determinations of his own will , in that he swears by his own holiness that he would not lye unto David , i. e. that he would faithfully perform what he had promised to him . And therefore Tertullian well saith , Beati sumus quorum causa Deus jurat , sed miseri & detestabiles si ne juranti quidem credimus . It is happy for us unbelieving creatures , that God stoops so low as to confirm his Covenant with an oath ; but it will be sad and miserable for such as dare not venture their faith upon it , when God hath annexed his oath unto it . It is thought by expositors , that there is a peculiar emphasis in those words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Once have I sworn , thereby noteing the irrevocable nature of Gods oath , that there is no need of repetition of it as among men , because when once God swears by himself , it is the highest demonstration that no conditions whatever shall alter his declared purpose . And therefore the Council of Toledo well explains the different nature of Gods Oath and his repentance in Scriptures ; Iurare namque Dei est à se ordinata nullatenus convellere ; poenitere vero eadem ordinata cum voluerit immutare ; God is said to swear when he binds himself absolutely to performance ; and to repent , when things fall out contrary to the declaration of Gods will concerning them ; for so it must be understood to be only mutatio sententiae , and not consilii , that the alteration may be only in the things , and not in the eternal purpose of God. But since it is evident in Scripture , that many predictions do imply some tacite conditions , and many declarations of Gods will do not express his internal purposes , it seemed necessary in those things which God did declare to be the irrevocable purposes of his will , there should be some peculiar mark and character set upon them for the confirmation of his peoples faith ; and this we find to be the annexing an oath to his promises . Thus it is in that grand Instrument of Peace between God and his people , the Covenant of Grace , wherein God was pleased so far to strengthen the faith of his people in it , that he ratifies the articles of peace therein contained , but especially the Act of Grace on his own part with an oath , thereby to assure them it was never his purpose to repeal it , nor to fail of performance in it . For we are not to think that an Oath layes any greater obligation upon God for performance , then the meer declaration of his will ; it being a part of immutable justice , and consequently necessarily implyed in the Divine nature to perform promises when once made ; but Gods Oath respects us and not himself , viz. that it might be a testimony unto us that Gods will thereby declared , is his eternal and unchangeable will , and so the mercies thereby promised are sure mercies ; such as are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without any repentance on Gods part . Predictions made by the Prophets concerning blessings meerly spiritual , do express Gods internal purpose , and therefore must have their certain accomplishment in the time prefixed by the Prophets . The grand reason of this Proposition , is , that the be stowing of blessings meerly spiritual , doth immediately flow from the grace and favour of God , and depend not upon conditions on our part , as procuring causes of them ; and therefore there can be no account given why God should suspend the performance of such promises , which would not more strongly have held why he should not have made any such promises at all . And therefore when we see that notwithstanding the highest demerits , God made such free promises , we can have no reason to think that any other demerits interposing between the promises and performance , should hinder the accomplishment of them ; unless it be inserted in the promises themselves , which is contrary to the nature of free promises : Upon this ground all the promises relating to the Gospel state , and to the Covenant of grace therein contained , must have their due accomplishment in the time and manner prefixed by the Prophets ; and therefore the Iews are miserably blind when they suppose the reason why the promise of the Messias is yet deferred after so long expectation of him , is , the sins of their people ; for this seems to suppose that Gods promise of the Messias did depend upon their own righteousness and worthiness above all other people , which if it doth , they are like to be the most miserable and desperate people the world hath ; and besides , if Gods intuition of sin makes him deferr the coming of the Messias , his foresight of sin would have hindred him from ever promising a Messias to come ; but this was so far from being a hinderance of Gods promise , that the main end of the coming of the Messias was to make reconciliation for iniquity , and to make an end of sin , and to bring in everlasting righteousness . And we see where-ever the Prophets insist on the Covenant of grace , the great promise contained in it is the blotting out of transgressions , and remembring sins no more , and that meerly on the account of Gods free love and for his own names sake : This can be no reason then why predictions concerning spiritual blessings should not have their exact accomplishment , because there can be no bar against free Love , and the bestowing of such mercies which do suppose the greatest unworthiness of them , as Gospel blessings do . The great difficulty lyes in explaining the Prophetical phrases concerning the Gospel state , which seem to intimate a greater advancement and flourishing of peace and holiness therein , then hath as yet been seen in the Christian world ; which gives the Iews the greater occasion to imagine that the state so much spoken of by the Prophets , is not yet established in the world . But all the difficulty herein ariseth from the want of consideration of the Idiotisms of the Prophetical language , especially where it respects the state of things under the Gospel , concerning which , we may observe these following rules . The Prophets under the old Testament , when they speak of things to come to pass in the New , do set them forth by the representation of such things as were then in use among themselves ; thus the spiritual worship of the Gospel is prophecyed of , under the notion of the legal worship among the Iews ; the conversion of Aegypt to the Gospel , is foretold Isaiah 19. 19 , 21. by the setting up of an Altar , and offering sacrifice to the Lord ; and the Conversion of the Gentiles in general , by the offering up of incense , Malach. 1. 11. and the service of God under the Gospel , is set forth by going up to Jerusalem , and keeping the feast of Tabernacles there , Zach. 14. 16. and the plentiful effusion of the spirit of God in the miraculous gifts which attended the preaching of the Gospel , is set forth by the Prophet , Ioel 2. 28 by prophecying , and dreaming dreams , and seeing visions ; not that these things should really be under Gospel times ; but that the Prophets meaning might be the better understood by those he spake unto , he sets forth the great measure of gifts and Gospel light under those things which were accounted as the highest attainments among themselves . So the great measure and degree of holiness which was to be under Gospel times , is set forth by the Prophet Zachary , Zach. 14. 20. by the placing of the motto which was among the Iews only upon the High Priests fore-head , that this should be so common under the Gospel , that even the bells of the horses should bear it , i. e. those things which seem most remote from a spiritual use , should be devoted to it , as the bells were , which were commonly hanged upon their war-horses in those mountainous Countries ; and in the latter part of that verse , the height and progress of Gospel holiness is described under that phrase , that the pots in the Lorás house should be as bowls before the Altar , i. e. should be advanced from a lower and more ignoble service , to a higher and more spiritual degree of holiness . Now the Iews when they observe these and many other Prophetical passages relating to the time of the Messias to run in the old strain of the Law , they presently conclude that the Messias must not innovate any thing concerning their way of worship , but only be some great Prince to give them temporal deliverances , and so expound all these texts in a litteral sense , which were only expressed in such a strain , the better to help the capacities of those they spake them to . Things absolutely foretold to come to pass in Gospel times in a general manner , are to be understood comparatively in reference to what was before . For when the measure of either grace or knowledge was so far above what was then among the Iews , that there was scarce any proportion between them , the Prophets made use of such expressions to set it forth by , which might raise up the dull apprehension of the Iews to conceive the just measure and fullness of it . Thus when the Prophets fore-tell the grand increase of spiritual knowledge in Gospel times , they do it in this phrase , th●y shall not teach every man his neighbour , and every man his brother , saying , Know the Lord ; for all shall know me from the least to the greatest , Ierem. 31. 33 , Where it was far from the Prophets meaning to exclude all use of teaching under the Gospel , ( which is contrary to the end of all the Ordinances of the Gospel ) but because teaching doth commonly suppose great Ignorance , he sets forth the abundance of knowledge which should be then , by the exclusion of that which doth imply it . So when it is said that they shall all be taught of God , the meaning is not , that every one that lives in the Gospel state , should be thus effectually taught by the Spirit of God ; but that the number of such under the Gospel , should so far exceed those under the Law , that they could hardly apprehend the disproportion between them , unless it had been set forth in so large an expression . Which leads me to the next rule . Things fore-told as universally or indefinitely to come to pass under the Gospel , are to be understood as to the duty of all , but as to the event only of Gods chosen people . Thus when there is so great peace prophecyed to be in Gospel times , that then men should beat their swords into plow-shears , and spears into pruning-hooks ; that the Woolf should lie down with the Lamb , and Leopard with the Kid ; that Nation should not lift up sword against Nation , nor learn war any more ; with many others to the same purpose ; all these speeches are to be understood of what the nature and design of the Gospel tends to , and what is the duty of all that profess it , and what would effectually be in the Christian world , did all that profess the Christian doctrine , heartily obey the dictates of it ; and so far as the Gospel doth prevail upon any , it so far cicurates their wild and unruly natures , that of furious Wolves they become innocent Lambs , and of raging Lyons , tender Kids ; so far from hurting and injuring others , that they dare not entertain any thoughts of ill will or revenge towards their greatest enemies . And thus we may see , that notwithstanding the seeming repugnancies of the prophecyes of the Old Testament concerning the state of the New , with the events which have been observed in it , yet that all those predictions which concerned the bestowing of the spiritual blessings which concerned the Gospel state , have had their punctual accomplishment in the sense they were intended . Predictions concerning future events where not only the thing its self is foretold but the several circumstances of persons , time , and place enumerated , are to have their due accomplishment , and consequently express Gods inward purposes . For those promises or comminations which are capable of alteration by some tacite conditions implyed in them , do most commonly run in general terms ; or else are spoken by way of immediate address to the persons concerned in order to the stirring them up the more to the duty God aims at by those comminations ; as when Ionas limited the Ninivites d●struction to forty dayes . But when Prophecies are recorded , not by way of commination but meer prediction , and particular circumstances set down , it stands to reason that such Prophecies must have their certain accomplishment ; and that first , because God by setting down the circumstances would give them greater evidences that the predictions came from himself ; as when the Prophet at Bethel not only foretold the destruction of the Altar there , but particularly named the man that should do it , viz. Iosias . So when God by Isaiah called Cyrus by name , it was doubtless a great confirmation to them , that the deliv●rance of the Iews should be by that person . Secondly , because these circumstances are intended for Landmarks to know the certainty of the accomplishment of the Prophecy . For when they finde the circumstances fall out exactly according to prediction , they have no ground to question the accomplishment of the substance of the Prophecy . And hence it was that in the grand Prophecy of the coming of the Messias all particular circumstances were so long before foretold . The first dawning of his day being to Adam after his fall , when the nature he should be born of was foretold , viz. not Angelical but humane , of the seed of the woman . To Abraham it was further revealed of what Nation of mankind , viz. from his posterity ; to Iacob at what time , when the Scepter should be departed from Judah ; and from what tribe , viz. Iudah ; to David of what Family in that tribe , viz. his own ; to Isaiah of what Person in that Family , a Virgin ; to Micah in what place , viz. Bethlehem ; and to Daniel , at what precise time , toward the expiring of his seventy weeks ; which according to to the most probable computation of them did comm●nce from the seventh year of Artaxerxes Longimanus , and so the 490. years expired near upon our Saviours passion . Now certainly the particular enumeration of all these circumstances spoken of so long before , and falling out so exactly , they could not but give the greatest conviction and evidence , that our blessed Saviour was that person so much spoken of by the Prophets , in whom all these several lines did meet as in their center . Lastly , Predictions then express divine purposes when many Proph●ts in several ages concur in the same predictions ; because it is hardly seen but all those tacite conditions which are supposed in general promises or comminations may be altered in different ages ; but when the conditions alter and the continue●he ●he same , it is a stronger evidence it is some immutable counsel of God which is expressed in those predictions . And in this case one prediction confirms the foregoing , as the Iews say of Prophets ; One Prophet that hath the testimony of another Prophet , is supposed to be true ; but it must be with this supposition , that the other Prophet was before approved to be a true Prophet . Now both these meet in the Prophecyes concerning our Saviour ; for to him bear all the Prophets witness ; and in their several ages they had several things revealed to them concerning him ; and the uniformity and perfect harmony of all these several Prophecyes by persons at so great distance from each other , and being of several interests and imployments , and in several places , yet all giving light to each other , and exactly meeting at last in the accomplishment , do give us yet a further and clearer evidence that all those several beams came from the same Sun , when all those scattered rayes were at last gath●red into one body again at the appearance of the Sun of righteousness in the world . Thus have we now cleared when predictions are expressive of Gods internal purposes , by observation of which rules we may easily resolve the other part of the disficulty when they only express the series and dependencies of things which would have their issue and accomplishment if God by his immediate hand of providence did not cut off the entail of effects upon their natural causes . Now as to these Prophecyes which concern things considered in themselves , and not precisely as they are in the counsel of God , we are to observe these rules . 1. Comminations of judgements to come do not in themselves speak the absolute futurity of the event , but do only declare what the persons to whom they are made are to expect , and what shall certainly come to pass , unless God by his mercy interpose between the threatning and the event . So that comminations do speak only the debitum poenae and the necessary obligation to punishment ; but therein God doth not bind up himself as he doth in absolute promises ; the reason is because comminations confer no right to any , which absolute promises do ; and therefore God is not bound to necessary performance of what he threatens . Indeed the guilt , or obligation to punishment is necessary , where the offence h●● been committed to which the threatning was annexed ; but the execution of that punishment doth still depend upon Gods arbitrarious will , and therefore he may suspend or remove it upon serious addresses made to himself in order to it . For since God was pleased not to take the present forfeiture of the first grand transgression , but made such a relaxation of that penall Law , that conditions of pardon were admittable , notwithstanding sentence passed upon the malefactors , there is a strong ground of presumption in humane nature that Gods forbearance of mankind notwithstanding sin , doth suppose his readiness to pardon offenders upon their repentance , and therefore that all particular threatnings of judgements to come do suppose incorrigibleness in those they are pronounced against : Upon which the foundation of hope is built , that if timely repentance do intervene , God will remove those judgements which are threatned against them . And this was certainly the case of the Ninivites upon Ionas his preaching among them . For when the threatning was so peremptory , Yet forty dayes and Ninive shall be destroyed , all the hope they could have of pardon must be from the general perswasions of mens souls of Gods readiness to remove judgements upon repentance . For otherwise there had been no place for any thing but despair , and not the least encouragement to supplicate the mercy of God , which we see they did in a most solemn manner after they were convinced these comminations came from God himself by the mouth of his Prophet . Some think that Ionas together with the threatning of judgement did intermix exhortations to repentance ; but we can finde no probability at all for that on these two accounts ; first , Ionas then would not have been so unwilling to have undertaken this message ; for as far as we can see , the harshness of it was the main reason he sought to have avoided it by flying to Tarshish . Secondly , Ionas would have had no pretence at all for his anger and displeasure at Gods pardoning Ninive ; which is most probably conceived to have been , because the Ninivites might now suspect him to be no true Prophet , because the event answered not his prediction . Now there had been no reason at all for this , if he had mixed promises together with his threatnings ; for then nothing would have falln out contrary to his own predictions . And therefore it seems evident that the message Ionas was sent with , was only the commination of their speedy ruine , which God did on purpose to awaken them the sooner and with the greater earnestness to repentance , when the judgement was denounced in so peremptory a manner ; although it seems Ionas had before such apprehensions of the merciful nature of God and his readiness to pardon , that he might suppose Gods intention by this severe denunciation of judgement , might be only to take occasion upon their repentance to shew his goodness and bounty to them . But this was no part of his instructions , which he durst not go beyond in his Preaching , what ever his private opinion might be : for the Prophets were to utter no more in their Preaching or particular messages then was in their commission , and were not to mix their own words with the Word of the Lord. And by this we may further understand the denunciation of death to Hezekiah by the Prophet Isaiah , Set thy house in order , for thou shalt dye and not live . I question not but the Prophet revealed to Hezekiah as much as God had revealed to him ( for to say as Molinaeus doth , that the Prophet spake these words of his own head before he fully understood Gods mind , is very harsh and incongruous ) but God might at first discover to Isaiah not his internal purpose , but what the nature of the disease would bring him to ( unless his own immediate hand of providence interposed ) which message he would have Isaiah carry to Hezekiah for the tryal of his faith , and exciting him to the more lively acts of grace , and for a further demonstration of Gods goodness to him in prolonging his life beyond humane probability and the course of second causes . Now what repugnancy is there to the truth and faithfulness of God , that God should conceal from his Prophets in their messages the internal purposes of his will , and in order to the doing good to men should only reveal what would certainly have come to pass unless himself had otherwise determind it . And thus the repentance which is attributed to God in reference to these denunciations of judgements , is far from importing any real mutation in the internal purposes of God ( a rock some have split themselves upon ) but it only signifies the outward changing of the Scene towards men , and acting otherwise then the words of the Prophets did seem to import ; and all the alteration is in the outward discovery of his will , which is certainly far from being any collusion in God : Unless we must suppose God so bound up that he hath no liberty of using his own methods for bringing men to repentance , or for tryal of his peoples graces , but must in every instance of his Word declare nothing but his own internal purposes , which is contrary to the general method of Gods dealing with the world , which is to govern men by his own Laws , and thereby to awaken them to duty , and deterre from sin by his annexed threatnings , without revealing any thing of his internal purposes concerning the state and condition of any particular persons at all : which threatnings of his though pronounced with the greatest severity , do not speak Gods inward resolutions as to any particular person , but what all must expect if they continue impenitent and incorrigible . For the only condition implyed in these threatnings being repentance , it necessarily follows that where that is wanting , these hypothetical comminations are absolute predictions of what shall certainly come to pass on all those who are destitute of the condition supposed in them . So that where any comminations are pronounced by any in a prophetical way concerning any person or people , and no alteration happen at all in them , but they continue impenitent and incorrigible , there the not coming of them to pass may be a token of a false Prophet . For in this case the only tacite condition implyed in these threatening Prophecies is supposed to be wanting , and so the comminations must be understood as absolute predictions : Now in those comminations in Scripture , which are absolutely expressed , but conditionally understood , we find something interposing , which we may rationally suppose was the very condition understood . As Abimelechs restoring of Sarah was the ground why the sentence of death after it was denounced , was not executed upon him : So Ahabs humiliation , Hezekiah his earnest prayer , the Ninivites repentance , all interposed between sentence and execution , whereby we may be fully satisfied of the reason why these denunciations did not take effect : But where the persons continue the same after threatnings that they were before , there is no reason why the sentence should be suspended , unless we should suppose it to be a meer effect of the patience and long-suffering of God , leading men to repentance and amendment of life : Which is the ground the Iews give , why the not fulfilling of denunciations of judgement was never accounted sufficient to prove a man a false Prophet ; to which purpose these words of Maimonides are observable in his Iesude Th●rah , where he treats particularly on the subject of prophecies . If a Prophet foretel sad things , as the death of any one , or famine , or War , or the like , if these things come not to pass , he shall not be accounted a false Prophet ; neither let them say , hehold he hath foretold , and it comes not to pass ; for eurblessed God is slow to anger , and rich in mercy . and repenteth of the evil ; and it may be that they repent , and God may spare them , as he did the Ninivites , or defer the punishment , as he did Hezekiah's . Thus we see that Prophetical comminations do not express Gods internal purposes , and therefore the event may not come to pass , and yet the Prophet be a true Prophet . 2. Predictions concerning temporal blessings , do not always absolutely speak the certainty of the event , but what God is ready to do if they to whom they are made continue faithful to him : For which we have sufficient ground from that place of Ieremiah , 18. 9 , 10. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Kingdom , to build and to plant it ; if it do evil in my sight , that it obey not my voice , then will I repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit them . So Isaiah 1. 19 , 20. If ye be willing and obedient , ye shall eat the good of the Land ; but if ye refuse and rebel , ye shall be devoured with the sword ; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it . Whereby we see it evident , that all promises of temporal blessings are not to be taken absolutely , but with the condition of obedience . But this the Iews can by no means digest , whose rule is , that all prophecies of good things to come must necessarily come to pass , or he was no true Prophet who spake them : For saith Maimon . Whatever good thing God hath promised , although it be promised under a condition , he never revokes it ; and we never find that God repented him of any good thing promised , but in the destruction of the first Temple , when God had promised to the right●ous they should not die with the wicked ; but it repented him of his words . But it is very plain to any one that considers the Iewish Interpretations of Scripture , that in them they have always an eye to themselves , and will be sure not to understand those Scriptures which seem to thwart their own interest , as is most apparent in the present case ; for the grand reason why the Iews insist so much on the punctual accomplishment of all promises of good to be the sign of a true Prophet , is to uphold their own interest in those temporal blessings which are prophecyed of concerning them in the old Testament ; although one would think the want of correspondency in the event in reference to themselves , might make them a little more tender of the honour of those Prophecies which they acknowledge to be divine ; and have appeared to be so in nothing more then the full accompllshmen● of all those threatnings which are denounced against them for their disobedience , even by the mouth of Moses himself , Deut. 28. from the 15. to the end . Can any thing be more plain and evident , then that the enjoyment of all the priviledges conferred upon them , did depend upon the condition of their continuing faithful to Gods Covenant ? The only place of Scripture produced by them with any plausibility , is that , Ierem. 28. 9. The Prophet which prophecieth of peace , when the word of the Prophet shall come to pass , then shall the Prophet be known that the Lord hath truly sent him . For reconciling of which place with those already mentioned , we are to understand that here was a particular contest between two Prophets , Hananiah and Ieremiah ; Ieremiah he foretold evil to come , though unwillingly , v 6. Hananiah he prophecied peace . Now Ieremiah , according to Gods peculiar directions and inspiration , appeals to the event to determine whose Prophecie was the truest : Now saith Jeremiah , if the Prophecy of Hananiah concerning peace be fulfilled , then he is the true Prophet and I the false . And in this case when two Prophets Prophecy contrary things , it stands to reason that God will not reveal any thing by the mouth of his own Prophet which shall not infallibly come to pass , that thereby the truth of his own Prophet may be fully manifested . Besides Ieremiah refers not meerly to the event foretold , but gives a sudden specimon of his own truth in another Prophecy concerning the death of Hananiah , which was punctually accomplished the same year , ver . 17. And which is most considerable to our purpose , both these Prophets considered the same people under the same circumstances , and with the same conditions ; and so Ieremiah because of their incorrigibleness foretells desolation certainly to come ; notwithstanding this , Hananiah foretells peace and safety , which was contrary directly to Gods method of proceeding , and so the falsity of his Prophecy would infallibly be discovered by the event . So that notwithstanding this instance it appears evident that predictions of temporal blessings do suppose conditions , and so have not alwayes the event fulfilled , when the people do not perform their condition of obedience . And thus we have now laid down the rules whereby the truth of Prophecyes was to be judged ; by which it appears what little need the constant Prophets had to appeal to miracles to manifest the certainty of Divine revelation in them . So we have finished our first proposition concerning the manner of trying Divine revelation in the Prophets God sent among his people . We now come to the second general proposition concerning the Prophets . Those Prophets whom God did imploy upon some extraordinary message for confirming the truth of the religion established by him , had a power of miracles conferd upon them in order to that end . So that we must distinguish the ordinary imployment of Prophets which was either instruction or prediction of future events among Gods own people , from their peculiar messages when they were sent to give evidence to the truth of that way of religion which was then setled by Gods own appointment . Now the Prophets generally did suppose the truth of their religion as owned by those they were sent to , and therefore it had been very needless imploying a power of miracles among them to convince them of that which they believed already . For we never read among all the revolts of the people of the Iews that they were lapsed so far as totally to reject the Law of Moses , ( which had been to alter the constitution of their Commonwealth ) although they did enormously offend against the Precepts of it , and that in those things wherein the honour of God was mainly concernd , as is most plain in their frequent and gross Idolatry : Which we are not so to understand as though they wholly cast off the worship of the true God , but they superinduced ( as the Samaritans did ) the worship of Heathen Idols with that of the God of Israel . But when the revolt grew so great and dangerous that it was ready to swallow up the true worship of God , unless some apparent evidence were given of the falsity of those Heathen mixtures , and further confirmation of the truth of the established religion , it pleased God sometimes to send his Prophets on this peculiar message to the main instruments of this revolt : As is most conspicuous in that dangerous design of Ieroboam , when he out of a Politick end set up his two calves in opposition to the Temple at Ierusalem ; and therein it was the more dangerous in that in all probability he designed not the alteration of the worship it self , but the establishment of it in Dan and Bethel . For his interest lay not in drawing of the people from the worship of God , but from his worship at Ierusalem , which was contrary to his design of Cantonizing the Kingdom , and taking the greatest share to himself . Now that God might confirm his peoples faith in this dangerous juncture of time he sends a Prophet to Bethel , who by the working of present miracles there , viz. the renting the Altar and withering of Jeroboams hand , did manifest to them that these Altars were displeasing to God , and that the true place of worship was at Ierusalem . So in that famous fire-Ordeal for trying the truth of religion between God and Baal upon mount Carmel by Elijah , God was pleased in a miraculous way to give the most pr●gnant testimony to the truth of his own worship , by causing a fire to come down from heaven and consume the sacrifice , by which the Priests of Baal were confounded and the people confirmed in the belief of the only true God ; for presently upon the sight of this miracle the people fall on their faces and say the Lord he is God , the Lord he is God. Whereby we plainly see what clear evidence is given to the truth of that religion which is attested with a power of miracles . Thus the widdow of Sarepta which was in the Country of Zidon , was brought to believe Elijah to be a true Prophet by his raising up her son to life . And the woman said to Elijah , Now by this I know that thou art a man of God , and that the Word of the Lord by thy mouth is truth . So we see how Naaman was convinced of the true God by his miraculous cure in Iordan by the appointment of Elisha , Behold now I know that there is no God in all the earth but in Israel ; by which instances it is demonstrable that either the faith of all these persons was built upon weak and insufficient grounds , or that a power of miracles is an evident confirmation of the truth of that religion which is established by them . For this we see was the great end for which God did improve any of his Prophets to work miracles , viz. to be as an evident demonstration of the truth of what was revealed by him . So that this power of miracles is not meerly a motive of credibility , or a probable inducement to remove prejudice from the person , as many of our Divines speak , but it doth contain an evident demonstration to common sense of the truth of that religion which is confirmed by them . And thus we assert it to have been in the case of Moses , the truth of whose message was attested both among the Aegyptians and the Israelites by that power of miracles which he had . But herein we have the great Patrons of Moses our greatest enemies , viz the present Iews ; who by reason of their emnity to the doctrine of Christ which was attested by unparalleld miracles , are grown very shy of the argument drawn from thence : In so much that their great Dr. Maimonides layes down this for a confident maxime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Israelites did not believe in Moses our Master for the sake of the miracles which he wrought . Did they not ? the more shame for them : and if they did , the more shame for this great Rabbi thus to bely them . But the reason he gives for it is , because there may remain some suspition in ones mind , that all miracles may be wrought by a power of Magick or Incantation : Say you so ? what when Moses confounded all the Magicians in Aegypt , and made themselves who were the most cunning in these things confess it was the finger of God , and at last give out as not able to stand before Moses ? might one still suspect all this to be done by a Magical power ? Credat Iudaeus Apella , non ego . This is much like what another of their Doctors sayes , whom they call the Divine Philosopher , that Elisha his raising the child to life , and curing Naamans leprosie ; and Daniels escaping the Lions , and Ionas out of the Whales belly , might all come to pass by the influence of the stars , or by Pythonisme . Very probable ! but it is most true which Vortius there observes of the Iews , nibil non nugacissimi mortalium fingunt ne cogantur agnoscere virtute ac digito quasi ipsius Dei Iesum nostrum effecisse miracula sua . All their design in this , is only to elevate the miracles of our blessed Saviour , and to derogate all they can from the belief of them . Hence they tell us that nothing is so easie to be done as miracles ; the meer recital of the tetragrammaton will work wonders , & that by this Ieremiah and our Saviour did all their miracles : It is well yet that he did more then one of their own Prophets had done before him ; but where I wonder do we read that ever the pronouncing of four letters raised one from the dead who had lain four dayes in the grave ? or by what power did Christ raise himself from the dead , ( which was the greatest miracle of all ) could his dead body pronounce the tetragrammaton to awaken its self with ? But Maimonides further tells us that the miracles which Moses wrought among the Israelites were meerly for necessity , and not to prove the truth of his Divine commission , for which he instanceth in dividing the red sea , the raining of Manna , and the destruction of Corah and his complices . But setting aside that these two latter were the immediate hand of God and not miracles done by Moses , yet it is evidence that the intent of them was to manifest a Divine presence among them ; and in the tryal of Corah Moses appeals to Gods immediate Provid●nce to manifest whether God had immediately imployed him or no. For it is evident by the text that the main charge they laid against Moses was ambition and usurpation ; Is it a small thing , say they , that thou hast brought us up out of a Land that floweth with milk and honey , to kill us in the wilderness , except thou make thy self altogether a Prince over us ? Whereby it is evident they thought that Moses acted out of a private design , and aimed at his own honour and authority ; which was an imputation of the highest nature that could be alledged against him . Now see how Moses proceeds to clear himself , ( which is sufficient to stop the mouths of these incredulous Iews ) for he layes the greatest evidence of his Divine commission upon a present miracle . And Moses said , Hereby shall ye know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these works ; for I have not done them of mine own mind , If these men dye the common death of all men , then the Lord hath not sent me , &c. Can any thing be more plain then that the only intent of this miracle was to make it appear that Moses took not his office upon him , but was immediately sent and imployed by God in what he did . But that which will put an end to this controversie is Gods giving Moses a power to work miracles for that very end that the Israelites should believe him , Exodus 8. 8 , 9. And can we think they would have ever left Aegypt as they did and followed Moses into the wilderness , unless they had been fully convinced he was a deliverer sent from God ? It is true ( that which the Iews speak so much of ) the statio in monte Sina was a great consirmation both to their own faith and to Moses his according to what God had told him , Exod. 3. 12. but yet it follows not hence they had no firm bottom for their faith to stand on before ( for then they might have been drowned in the red sea as well as the Aegyptians ) but God knowing their incredulity and readiness to disobey his Law , did at the promulgation of it testifie to their eyes and ears his own presence in the midst of them . And this certainly was one of the greatest miracles of all ; and therefore to oppose this to the evidence that is produced by miracles , is only to oppose a power of working miracles to a power of doing them . So vain and empty then , so false and fallacious , yea so directly contrary to holy Scripture is that Axiome of the Iews , Prophetiae verit as non confirmatur miraculis : for miracles are sufficient evidences of Divine revelation in any whom God imployes to all but such as are resolved not to believe them ; and as one well saith , Pertinaciae nullum remedium posuit Deus ; God never works miracles to convince obstinate Atheists and wilfull Infidels . This now is the first case wherein miracles are to be expected , which is , when God imployes any upon an extraordinary message , to be as Credentials to confirm their Divine commission . CHAP. VII . The eternity of the Law of Moses discussed . The second case wherein miracles may be expected , when a Divine positive Law is to be repealed , and another way of worship established in stead of it . The possibility in general of a repeal of a Divine Law asserted ; the particular case of the Law of Moses disputed against the Iews : the matter of that Law proved not to be immutably obligatory ; because the ceremonial precepts were required not for themselves , but for some further end ; that proved from Maimonides his confession : the precepts of the Ceremonial Law frequently dispensed with while the Law was in force . Of the Passeover of Hezekiah , and several other instances . It is not inconsistent with the wisdom of God to repeal such an established Law. Abravanels arguments answered . Of the perfection of the Law of Moses , compared with the Gospel . Whether God hath ever declared he would never repeal the Law of Moses . Of adding to the precepts . Of the expressions seeming to imply the perpetuity of the Law of Moses . Reasons assigned why those expressions are used , though perpetuity be not implyed . The Law of Moses not built upon immutable reason , because many particular precepts were founded upon particular occasions , as the customs of the Zabii ; many ceremonial precepts thence deduced out of Maimonides ; and because such a state of things was foretold , with which the observation of the Ceremonial Law would be inconsistent . That largely discovered from the Prophecyes of the old Testament . I Now come to the second case wherein miracles may be justly expected , which is , when something which hath been before established by Divine Law , is to be repealed , and some other way of worship to be set up in stead of it . Two things are very necessary to be spoken to for the clearing of this proposition ; first , whether a Law once established by God himself be capable of a repeal ; Secondly , What necessity there is of miracles to manifest Gods intention of repealing a former Law. These two contain the main foundation of the dispute between the Iews and us , viz. whether the Law of Moses was ever to be laid aside , and whether the miracles of our blessed Saviour were sufficient evidences of Gods intention by him to repeal the former Law established by Moses ? I begin with the first , whether a Divine Law in general , or the Law of Moses in particular may be abrogated or repealed , after God himself hath made it evident that the promulgation of it was from himself . This must be confessed the strongest and most plausible plea the present Iews have for their Infidelity , and therefore the eternity of the Law of Moses , is made by them one of the fundamental articles of their present Creed , and is pleaded for with the greatest subtilty by their great R. Abravan●l , who spends his whole 13. Chapter de capite fidei upon it , but with what success , will be seen in our clearing of it . There are but three things can be supposed as the grounds why a Law once promulged by God himself , should not be capable of repeal ; and those are either first , because the things themselves commanded in that Law are of such a nature , that they are not capable of being dispensed with : Or secondly , that it is not consistent with the wisdom of God to repeal a Law once established : Or thirdly , that the reason of the Law continuing always the same , it would argue mutability in God to revoke that Law , and establish another instead of it : If we can therefore demonstrate , that the matter of the Law of Moses is of a positive and mutable nature , that it is suitable to the wisdom of God to alter it , and that sufficient account in reason may be given for the alteration of it , then there can be no imaginable necessity that a Law once having God for his Author , must therefore derive from him an eternal and immutable obligation . First then as to the matter of the Law ; and here it must be supposed , that in the matter of controversie between us and the Iews , the question is not of any of those things which are therefore commanded , because they are intrinsecally good , as the precepts of the natural or moral Law , but of those things which are therefore only good , because God commands them , i. e. things meerly positive , whose worth and value ariseth not from the intrinsick weight of the things , but from the external impress of divine authority upon them . Now it is no question on either hand whether God may require these things or no , nor whether these things will be acceptable unto God , so long as he requires them ; but whether , when once required , the obligation to them can never cease . Such kind of things among the Iews we suppose all the rites and ceremonies of the Law to be ; viz. circumcision , distinction of meats and days , customes of sacrificing , and such like , and whatever other Laws respected them as a distinct and peculiar Common-wealth . All these we say are such as do not carry an immutable obligation along with them ; and that on these accounts . First , because these things are not primarily required for themselves , but in order to some further end . Things that are required upon their own account , carry an indispensable obligation in them to their performance ; but where things are commanded not for themselves , but the Legislator doth express some particular grounds of requiring them , there the end and intention of the Legislator is the measure of their obligation . To which purpose Maimonides excellently speaks when he saith , That the particular manner of worship among the Jews , as sacrifices and oblations , were secundum intentionem secundam Dei , Gods secondary intention and design ; but prayer , invocation , and the like , were nearer Gods primary intention : Now , saith he , for the first , they are no further acceptable to God , then as all the circumstances of time , place , and persons are observed , which are prescribed by God himself ; but the latter are acceptable in any person , time , or place . And for this cause , saith he , it is that we find the Prophets often reproving men for their too great sedulity in bringing oblations , and inculcating this to them , that God did not intend these as the principal instances of his worship , and that God did not need any of these things . So 1 Sam. 15. 22. Behold to obey is better then sacrifice , and to hearken , then the fat of rams : Isa. 1. 11. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me ? saith the Lord. And especially Ierem. 7. 22 , 23. For I spake not to your Fathers , nor commanded them in the day that I brought them forth out of the Land of Aegypt , concerning burnt-offerings ; but this thing I commanded them , saying . Obey my voice , and I will be your God , and ye shall be my people . Of which words Maimonides saith , Scrupulum moverunt omnibus , quos mihi videre aut audire contigit ; For say they , how can it be that God did not commandthem concerning sacrifices , when great part of the Law is about them ? But Maimonides well resolves the doubt thus , That Gods primary intention , and that which he chiefly looked at was obedience ; but Gods intention in sacrifices and oblations , was only to teach them the chief thing , which was obedience . This then is of the number of those things which are spoken absolutely , but to be understood comparatively , as , I will have mercy and not sacrifice . My doctrine is not mine , but his that sent me . It is not you that speak , but the holy Ghost , &c. So that we see all the goodness which is in these things , is conveyed into them by that which is morally good , which is obedience ; and God did never regard the performance of those Laws any further then as it was an expression of obedience ; and it was conjoyned with those other moral duties which were most agreeable to the Divine nature . And in this sense many understood that difficult place , Ezek. 20. 25. And I gave them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 statutes that were not good , i. e. say they , comparatively with these things which were simply and in themselves good ; to which purpose they give this rule , aliquid negatur inesse alicui , quod alterius comparatione existimatur exiguum . But I rather think that which the Chaldee Paraphrast suggests , and others explain further , to be the meaning of that place , viz. that by the precepts that were not good , is meant the cruel and tyrannical impositions of those enemies God for their sins did deliver them over to , which were far from being acceptable to them , which is frequently the sense of good in Scripture . Thus we see one reason why the ceremonial precepts do not in themselves imply an immutable obligation , because they are not commanded for themselves , but in order to a further end . Because God hath frequently dispensed with the ceremonial precepts when they were in greatest force , if the end of them could be attained without them . Thus the precept of circumcision slept during the Israelites travels in the wilderness . Thus David eat of the shew-bread , which is expresly forbidden in the Law ; the Iews think to evade this by distinguishing between the bread of confession in the Eucharistical offering mentioned Levit. 7. 13. and the proper shew-bread : Now they say David eat only of the first , and not of the second ; but this is glossa Aurelianensis , which overthrows the Text ; for it is expresly said , that the ground why the Priest gave him holy bread , was because there was none there but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the shew-bread , 1 Sam. 21. 6. A like violation of the Law without reproof , is commonly supposed by the Iews to have been in the siege of Iericho , viz. in the case of the Sabbath . But it is more plain in that Anomalous Passeover observed by Hezekiah , which many of the Iews themselves acknowledge was not observed as the second Passeover provided by the Law to be celebrated on the 14 day of the second moneth by those who were debarred of the first for their legal uncleanness ; but they suppose it to have been intended for the legal Passeover ; only because the fourteenth of Nisan was passed before the sanctification of the Temple was finished , lest they should celebrate none at all that year , they tell us that Hezekiah with the consent of the Rulers , did make an Intercalation that year of a whole moneth , and so Nisan was reckoned for the second Adar . and Iiar for Nisan , from whence they say that Hezekiah did intercalate Nisan in Nisan , that is , added another Nisan to the first . But where do we read any such thing permitted in the Law as the celebrating the first Passeover the 14 of the second moneth ? But granting that it was observed as a second Passeover , because of the want of legal sanctification both in Priests and people ; yet we find great irregularities in the observation of it ; for it is expresly said , That a multitude of the people had not cleansed themselves , yet they did eat the Passeover otherwise then it was written . And yet it is said upon Hezekiah's prayer , that the Lord hearkened to Hezekiah , and healed every one . So that we see God himself did dispense with the strict ceremonial precepts of the Law , where men did look after the main and substantial parts of the worship God required from them . Nay God himself hath expresly declared his own will to dispense with the ritual and ceremonial Law , where it comees to stand in competition with such things as have an internal goodness in them , when he saith he desired mercy and not sacrifice , and the knowledge of God more then burnt-offerings . Thus we plainly see that the ceremonial Law , however positive it was , did yield as to its obligation , when any thing that was moral , stood in competition with it . And so the Iews themselves suppose an open violation of the judicial Law to have been in the hanging up of Sauls sons a long time together , directly contrary to Deut. 21. 23. which they conceive to have been from the 16. of Nisan to the 17. of Marchesvan , which is as much as from our March to September , whereas the Law saith expresly that the body of one that is hanged shall not remain all night upon the tree , but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day . One of the Iewish Rabbies , as G. Vorstius tells us , is so troubled at this , that he wisheth that place in Samuel expunged out of Scripture , that the name of God might be sanctified . But whether this were done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the command of the Oracle or no , or whether only by a general permission , we see it was acceptable unto God ; for upon that the Gibeonites famine was removed , and God was intreated for the Land. Thus we have now proved that there is no immutable and indispensable obligation which ariseth from the things themselves . Secondly , it is no ways inconsistent with the wisdom of God to repeal such a Law when once established . The main argument of that learned R. Abravanel , whereby he would establish the eternity of the Law of Moses , is fetched from hence , That this Law was the result of the wisdom of God , who knows the suitableness of things he appoints to the ends he appoints them for , as God hath appointed bread to be the food of mans body : Now we are not to enquire why God hath appointed bread and no other thing to be the food of man ; no more , saith he , are we to enquire why God hath appointed this Law rather then another for the food of our souls ; but we are to rest contented with the counsels of God , though we understand not tht reasons of them . This is the substance of that argument , which he more largely deduceth . To which we answer , that his argument holds good for obedience to all Gods positive precepts of what kind or nature soever they be , so long as we know their obligation to continue ; but all the question is , whether every positive precept must always continue to oblige . And thus far his similitude will hold good , that whatever God doth command , we are to look upon it to be as necessary to our souls , as bread to our bodies ; but hence it follows not that our souls must be always held to the same positive precepts , any more then our bodies to the same kind of food . Nay , as in our bodies we find some kind of food always necessary , but the kind of it to alter according to age , health , and constitutions ; so we say some kind of Divine revelation is always necessary ; but God is graciously pleased to temper it according to the age and growth of his people ; so he fed them as with milk in their nonage , with a ritual and ceremonial Law , and trained them up by degrees under the Nursery of the Prophets , till the Church was grown to age , and then God fed it with the strong meat which is contained in Gods revelation of his will by the Gospel of his Son. And therein was abundantly seen Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his variegated wisdom , that he made choise of such excellent and proportionable wayes to his peoples capacity to prepare them gradually for that full and compleat revelation which was reserved for the time of the appearance of the true Messias in the world . For can any thing be more plain then the gradual progress of Divine revelation from the beginning of the world ? That fair resemblance and portraicture of God himself , and his will upon his word ( if I may so express it ) had its ground work laid upon mans first Apostacy , in the promise made Gen. 3. 15. whereon some further lines were drawn in the times of the Patriarchs ; but it had its 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it was shadowed out the most in the typical and ceremonial Law , but was never filled up to the life , nor had its perfect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , till the Son of God himself appeared unto the world . If then it be inconsistent with the wisdom of God to add any thing to the Law of Moses , why not to the revelation made to Adam or the Patriarchs ? or especially to the seven precepts of Noah , which they suppose to have been given to all mankind after the flood ? If it were not repugnant to the wisdom of God to superadd rituals and ceremonials to morals and naturals , why shall it be to take down the Scaffolds of Ceremonies , when Gods spiritual Temple the Church of God is come to its full height ? Is there not more reason that rituals should give place to substantials , then that such should be superinduced to morals ? There are only two things can be pleaded by the Iewes why it should be more repugnant to the wisdom of God to add to the Law of Moses , then to any former revelation , which are the greater perfection they suppose to be in this revelation above others , and that God in the promulgation of it did express that he would never alter it . But both these are manifestly defective and insufficient in order to the end for which they are produced . For first , what evidence is there that the Law of Moses contained so great perfection in it , as that it was not capable of having any additions made to it by God himself ? We speak not now of the perfection of the Moral Law , which it is granted contained in it the foundation of all positive precepts ; for this we never contend for the abrogation of , but the ritual Law is that we meddle with ; and is it possible any men should be so little befriended by reason as to think this to be the utmost pitch of what God could reveal to the world as to the way of his own worship ? Let any indifferent rational person take the precepts of the Gospel , and lay them in the ballance with those of the Ceremonial Law , and if he makes any scruple of deciding on which side the over-weight lies , we may have cause to suspect him forsaken of that little reason which gave him the name of man. Let but the fifth of Matthew be laid against the whole book of Leviticus , and then see whether contains the more excellent precepts , and more suitable to the Divine nature ? I speak not this to disparage any thing which had once God for the Author of it , but to let us see how far God was from the necessity of natural agents to act to the height of his strength in that discovery of his Will. God is wise as well as righteous in all his wayes ; as he can command nothing but what was just ; so he will command nothing but what is good , nay excellent in its kind . But though all the Starr● be in the same firmament , yet one star differs from another in glory ; though they may be all pearls , yet some may be more orient then others are ; every place of holy Scripture may have its crown , but some may have their aureolae , a greater excellency , a fuller and larger capacity then the other hath ; every parcel of Divine revelation may have some perfection in its kind , yet there may be some monstra perfectionis in Scaligers expression , that may far outvy the glory and excellency of the rest . Can we think the mists and umbrages of the Law could ever cast so glorious a light as the Sun of righteousness himself in his Meridian elevation ? As well may we think a dark shady passage more magnificent and glorious then the most Princely Pallace , a picture drawn in Charcoale more exquisite and curious then the lines of Apelles , some imperfect rudiments more exact and accurate then the most elabarate work , as go about to compare the Law of Moses with the Gospel of Iesus Christ in point of excellency and perfection . Let the Iews then boast never so much of their gradus Mosaicus , and how much it exceeded the degree of revelation in other Prophets , we know if his light be compared with what the Gospel communicates , Moses himself saw but as in a glass darkly , and not in speculo lucido , as the Iews are wont to speak . We honour Moses much , but we have learnt to honour him at whose transfiguration he was present more ; neither can that be thought any disparagement to him who accounted the reproach of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Aegypt . But it may be , though the Law in its self be not so absolutely perfect , yet God may have declared he will never alter it , and then it is not consistent with Divine wisdom to repeal it . Very true : God will never alter what he hath said he will not ; but where is it that he hath thus bound up himself ? Is it in that noted place to this purpose , Thou shalt not add thereto nor diminish from it . So indeed Maimonides argues ; but therein more like a Iew then himself ; and yet one of his own Nation therein far more ingenuous then he , gives a most sufficient answer to it , which is R. Ios. Albo whose words are thus produced by Vorstius and others ; the Scripture only admonisheth us , that we should not add to nor diminish from Gods commands according to our own wills ; but what hinders saith he , but God himself may according to his own wisdom add or diminish what he pleaseth ? But are they in good earnest when they say God bound up himself by this speech ? whence came then all the Prophetical revelations among the Iews ? did these add nothing to the Law of Moses , which was as much the will of God when revealed by them ; as any thing was revealed by Moses himself ? or will they say that all those things were contained for the substance in the Law of Moses , as to what concerned practice ? very true ; but not in the Ceremonial , but the Moral Law ; and so we shall not stick to grant that the whole duty of man may be reduced to that . But if adding to the precepts be the doing of Gods commands in another way then he hath prescribed , and diminishing from them be meerly not to do what God hath commanded , as some conceive , then these words are still more remote from the sense affixed on them by the incredulous Iews . For why may not God himself add to his own Laws or alter the form of them , although we are alwayes bound directly to follow Gods declared will ? May not God enlarge his own will , and bring his Schollars from the rudiments of their nonage to the higher knowledge of those who are full grown ? or must the world of necessity do that which the old Roman so much abhorred , senescere in elementis , wax gray in learning this A , B , C ? or was the Ceremonial Law like the China Characters , that the world r●ight spend its age in conning of them ? But it appears that there was no other meaning in that strict prohibition , then that men should not of their own heads offer to finde out new ways of worship as Ieroboam did , but that Gods revelation of his own will in all its different degrees was to be the adaequate rule of the way and parts of his own worship . And I would fain know of the Iews whether their own severe and strict prohibitions of things not at all forbidden in the Law of God , and that on a religious account , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a boundary to the Law , come not nearer the adding to Gods Law , then Gods own further declaration of his will doth ? All the dispute then must be , not whether God may add to his own Law , but whether the Gospel be a prohibited addition to the Law of Moses , that is , whether it be only the invention of men , or it be the express declaration of the will of God ? As to which controversie , he is no true Christian who dare not readily joyn issue with them , and undertake to prove by all the arguments by which they believe the Law of Moses to have been of Divine revelation , that the Gospel of Christ is a clear manifestation of the Will of God. But of that afterwards . From hence it is evident that God hath not by this place tyed up himself from any surther manifestation of his mind beyond the Law of Moses ; but it may be they may put greater confidence in those expressions which seem necessarily to imply a perpetual and unalterable obligation in the Law of Moses : For , saith the late learned Rabbi Manasse Ben Israel , If by such expressions as those are used in Scripture which seem to import the perpetuity of the Law of Moses , somewhat ●lse should be meant then they seem to express ; what did Moses and the Prophets in using them but lay a stumbling block in the wayes of men , whereas they might have spoken clearly and told us there should a time come when the Ceremonial Law should oblige no longer ? This being a charge of so high a nature , must not be dismissed without a particular enquiry into the expressions which are the ground and reason of it . The places most insisted on by the Iews , are Deut. 29. 29. Things which are revealed belong to us and to our children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever . So Levit. 23. 14. the precept of offering the first fruits is there called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a statute for ever ; and that of the Passover , Exodus 12. 17. where the same expression is used . From hence they infer that no alteration can happen as to the Ceremonial Law since God himself hath declared that it shall continue for ever . To this common argument of the Iews , it is in general replyed that the word in which the main force of the argument lyes , doth not carry with it an absolute perpetuity , but it signifies according to the subject it is joyned with . So when it is applyed to God , it signifies oternity , not so much from the meer importance of the word , as from the necessary existence of the Divine nature . Thence Maimonides himself can say , Proinde sciendumest quod Olam non necessario significet aeternitatem , nisi ei conjungatur Ed ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) idque vel post illud ut Olam vaed vel ante Ad Olam . Although this rule of his hath no certainty at all in it , as appears from his collection of it , which is because it is said , Psal. 10. 16. The Lord he is King Olam vaed , for ever● and ever : but as I said already , that is not from the signification of the word , but the nature of the thing . And it is most plain in Scripture that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is so far from implying a necessary p●rpetuity , that it is applyed to such things as can have no long duration , as Exodus 21. 6. and he shall serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is ( as the Iews themselves expound it ) to the next Iubil●e though it were near or far off . So 1 Samuel 1. 22. Where Samuel is said to abide before the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever , where we finde Maimonides his Ad Olam in a sense very far short of eternity ; this is so plain that the formerly cited R Ioseph Albo doth in terms confess it , and produceth a multitude of other places to the same purpose . ●or which though he be sufficiently censured by his Brethren , yet we may see there may be some ingenuity left in a Iewish Rabbi , even in the grand dispute concerning the eternity of the Law of Moses . All the difficulty now is to assign some rational accounts why such precepts which God did not intend should be alwayes obligatory , yet should be enforced upon them in such expressions which may seem at least to imply a perpetuity . Of which these may be given . First , That these precepts to which these expressions are annexed , should not be looked on as meer ambulatory Laws that did only concern them in their travels through the wilderness , and not continue obligatory when they were setled in Canaan . For which purpose we are to observe , that though all the Laws were given in one body in the wilderness , yet the obligation to all of them did not commence at the same time , neither were they to continue for the same duration ; these three sorts of precepts may be observed among them ; first such as concerned them only in their present condition , as that about the Tabernacle , which was then a moveable Temple among them , suitable to their condition ; but when they were setled , God was to have a setled house too . So that precept of going without the camp , Deut. 23. 12. had an immediate respect to their peregrination . Secondly , such precepts as were given them , but they were not bound to perform them till their setlement in Canaan , as driving out the Canaanites , Numb . 33. 52. building the Temple in the place which God should choose , erecting judicatories in their several Cities , choosing a King , &c. Thirdly , there were such precepts as concern them where ever they were , whether in the wilderness or in Canaan ; now these are the precepts which are said to be perpetual . This is the account given of it by H. Grotius ; but because this may be lyable to some exceptions , I therefore add , Secondly , That the reason of those expressions being annexed to the precepts of the Ceremonial Law , is , because they were to continue obligatory till such a remarkable period of time came which should alter the state of things among them . And such a period of time the coming of the Messias is by themselves supposed to be , when in their famous computation they make three Epocha's , before the Law , un●er the Law , and the coming of the Messias . And it is evident yet by them , that they do still expect a wonderful alteration of the State of things when the Messias comes ; doth it not therefore stand to reason that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be added to such things which were to continue till so great an alteration as should be on the coming of the Messias , especially if the coming of the Messias had been deferd so long as they falsly suppose it to be ? But however , granting that a new series of times or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to commence from the Messias , there is very great reason why that expression should be added to those things which were to continue as long as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did , i. e. till M●ssias came , which we freely acknowledge . And in this sense is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often taken for such a duration of things which had some remarkable period to conclude it , as in the case of the Iubilee in the servant mentioned , and the special employment which God called Samuel to in his case , as to the event , or the end of his life in Hannahs designation , when she said he should attend upon the Lord for ever . Thirdly , These precepts are said to endure for ever , which would still have continued obligatory , unless God himself had altered the obligation of them , by a new revelation of his will. For in this case it is most certain that all positive precepts coming immediately from God , do carry with them an unalterable obligation , unless the Legislator himself do in as evident a way repeal them as he did once establish them ; that is , in such Laws which depend meerly upon Gods positive and arbitrary will. For in this case God allows none to alter any thing concerning his Laws ; but indispensable obedience is our duty till God himself repeal his former Laws . And this we assert to be the case in the Gospel . So that it appears plainly that it implyes nothing inconsistent with the wisdom of God to repeal an established positive Law , though some expressions to prejudiced minds seem to imply a perpetuity in it . We come therefore to the third thing which may make a positive Law unalterable , which is , when the reason of it is immutable ; for then , say they , it would argue mutability in God to repeal it . If we can therefore make it evident that the ceremonial Law was not established on an immutable reason , and that the reason on which it was established doth suppose a state of things to come , in which it should expire , then there cannot be the least pretence of mutability in God on the repeal of such a Law. First , that it was not established upon an immutable reason : The immutable reason of a Law must either be fetched from the nature of the things commanded , or the grounds of the establishing of it ; we have already proved that the nature of the positive precepts of the ceremonial Law do not carry in them an intrinsecal goodness . And here the Sophistry of the Jew● is apparently discovered , that when they are pressed with this , they take sanctuary in the Decalogue , or some spiritual precepts , which comprehend in them the general foundation of the Law , as Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart , &c. whereas these are very remote from the matter in controversie , which concerns not what precepts were moral in their Law , but what were purely ceremonial ; which were so far from being founded on an immutable reason that the particular occasions of the giving of many of them , is particularly assigned by their own Writers ; especially in the main parts of the ceremonial worship of God among them , the reasons of which Maimonides saith may be deduced from the customs of the Zabaists , the knowledge of whose opinions and customs , he tells us , is porta magna ad reddendas praeceptorum causas , gives much light to the Law of Moses ; and particularly of himself he saith , quòd multarum legum rationes & causae mihi innotuerint ex cegnitione fidei , rituum & ●ultus Zabiorum ; that he came to the right understanding of many of the Laws of Moses by his knowledge in the rites and customs of these Zabaists . Granting therefore the hypothesis of this learned Rabbi , that the precepts of the Law had most of them a particular respect to the Idolatrous customs of these people ; what will hence follow but only this , that the reason of the ceremonial precepts did respect the customs in use when they were given , and so are not founded upon an immutable reason ? And the more the precepts are whose reason is to be fetched from hence , the more plain and evident is the thing we intend by it , viz. that the ceremonial Law is not founded upon an unalterable reason . Now from this one head of the Idolatrous customs of those Nations about them hath that learned Author deduced the reasons of very many of the most obscure commands of the ceremonial Law : As that concerning rounding the corners of their heads , which Herodotus tells us was the custom of the Arabians , and others of the Babylonian Priests ; by both which the Zabii may be meant , the superstition of the Zabii being Chaldean , as I have shewed already , and their name , as some conceive , from Saba the son of Chus , whose posterity were seated in Arabia , near to the red Sea ; and that which confirms this opinion , is , that the Sabeans did as Philostorgius saith , worship the Sun and Moon , as the Zabaists did in Maimonides ; and withall Bochart us makes it evident from Strabo , that some of the Babylonians called Gerrhaei , possessed themselves of the Country of the Sabaeans , whereby this originally Chaldaick superstition might spread its self in these parts near the confines of Iudea , which might be the cause why all those rites which were used by these Idolatrous people , are so severely forbidden to the Iewes : God thereby setting up a wall of separation between his people and the Nations round about them , by making the customs of the Iewes almost Antipodes to theirs ; as those of Iapan are to them of China . Upon the same ground it is supposed that other precept was made against wearing a garment of linnen and woollen , because the Idolatrous Pri●sts used to go so cloathed , as Maimonides tells us out of their books , and likewise that prohibition of a womans wearing the gar●ns of a man , and a mans wearing the garments of a woman , is very probably supposed to have had its original from that Idolatrous custome mentioned by the same Author , ut vir gestet V●stimentum muliebre coloratum quando stat coram stella Veneris ; simili●er ut muli●r induat loricam & arma bellica quando stat coram stella Martis ; but that Author doth not deny a further reason to be couched in it for the preservation of publick honesty . Many other precepts are drawn from the same fountain by that same Author , as the sowing of divers seeds in the same ground ; the forbidding the eating of the fruit of their trees for the first three years after they came to Canaan ; that being the furthest time wherein the trees of their own plantation would begin to bear in that Country . Now it was the custome of all those Idolatrous people , that the first time an● tree did bear , part of the fruit was to be burnt up in an offering to the Idol , and the other part eaten in the Idol-temple ; or else they supposed their trees would never prosper : Now in opposition to this , God bids them bring the fruit of the fourth year to him , a●d eat of the fifth themselves , that it may yield unto you the increase thereof . So the Idolaters threatned all parents that their children would never live , unless they caused them to pass thorough the fire ; from which custome Main-onides sa●●h , some even in his time would take the children that were new born , and move them up and down over a fire wherein odoriferous smels were cast : Thence comes that strict prohibition of giving the children to Moloch , which was by that custome of passing thorough the fire . To this same Head , the sa●e Author refers that of not eating the member of a living creature , which we render flesh with the life thereof ; which was forbidden , as he elsewhere tells us , not only for avoiding cruelty but because the Heathen Nations were wont in their Idolatrous Feasts to take a member off from a living creature , and eat it afterw●rds ; and in them likewise he supposeth they used the boyling the flesh and the milk together , which , saith he , besides that it affords a most gross nourishment savours of their Idolatrous practices too , and therefore , saith he , it is observable that twice where this precept is mentioned , it follows that of the solemn appearance of the Males at Jerusalem thrice a year , whereby it seems to be implyed , that this action had relation to some great solemnity . These and several other precepts of the Law of Moses are deduced by that very learned Rabbi from Idolatrous customs , as the occasions of them ; which seem to have the more reason in them , because that God did in the general so strictly forbid the Iews to walk after the custom of the Nations about them . Thence Origen takes notice of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for which he saith , they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , reproached by the Heathens , because their Laws and Polity were so different from the custom of other Nations . Thus we see then that many precepts of the Ceremonial Law were founded , neither on the goodness of the things themselves , nor on any unalterable reason , but were enforced on a peculiar reason on the people of the Iews at that time , as they were a people separated from the rest of the world for the worship of the true God. And for the other great offices wherein their Religion did so much consist , viz. Sacrifices , distinction of meats , observation of Festivals , circumcision , and such like , The particular account and reason of them is either evident in the Law its self , or fully acknowledged by their own Writers , that it is here superfluous to insist on them : Especially since so many have done that so largely already ( particularly Grotius ) whose Labours I intend not to transcribe . I come therefore to the second thing , which is , that the Ceremonial Law was so far from being founded on an immutable reason , that while it was in its greatest force such a state of things was plainly foretold , with which the observation of that Law would be inconsistent . For which we are to consider , that though the Law of Moses seemed outwardly to respect the temporal advantages of the people embracing it in the Land of Canaan ; yet there was a S●ring of Spiritual Promises whose head was higher then Iordan was , that ran down from the Patriarchs , was more and fully opened to some of them , which ●●ough it seemed to run under ground in the midst of the Ceremonial observations of the Law ; yet it frequently brake forth and opened its self in the midst of them , and by degrees in the Prophetical Age did make its self a larger Channel , till in the time of the Messias by its force and violence it overthrew those banks which stood in the way of it , and overspread the face of the whole earth . It is evident by the whole series of the Scripture of the Old Testament , that Gods ultimate intention was not to confine the saving knowledge of his will only to the Iews ; for the great promise to Abraham was , That in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed ; And as Abraham rejoyced to see that day afar off ; so good Iacob when he leaned on his Iacobs staff , took the height of that day-star from on high , which though like some of the fixed stars , he might not for some time be visible to the inferiour world ; yet he foretold the time when he should descend into a lower orb , and become conspicuous in our Horizon . And consequently to his appearance in the world , would be the drawing not so much the eyes as the hearts of the world to him ; for no sooner is it mentioned that Shiluh comes when the Scepter departs from Iudah ; but it immediatly follows , and to him shall the gathering of the people be . Thus we see before ever the Law of Moses came to inclose the people of the Iews as Gods peculiar people , there was a design on foot , for inlarging the bounds of Gods inheritance , and making the uttermost parts of the earth his Sons possession . Can we then think that the Law which came afterwards , could disanull the Covenant made 430. years before , as the Apostle excellently reasons ? Can we believe the Mosaical dispensation was the utmost of what God did intend , when God had before promised that the blessing of Abraham should come upon us Gentiles also ? to which purpose it is very observable that Abraham was justified not in circumcision , but in uncircumcision ; for he received the sign of circumcision , a seal of the righteousness of faith , being uncircumcised , that he might be the Father of all them that believe , though they be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also . Whereby it is evident that the great blessin●s promised to Abraham , did not respect him meerly as Progenitor of the Israelites , but in a higher capacity , as Father of the faithfull ; and that the ground of his acceptance with God did not depend on any Ceremonial Rite , such as circumcision was , God imputing his faith for righteousness before his being circumcised . But because the time was not yet come wherein that grand mysterie of mans salvation by the death of the Son of God was to be revealed ; therefore when God called the Nation of the Iews from their bondage , he made choice of a more obscure way of representing this mysterie to them through all the umbrages of the Law : And withall inforced his precepts with such terrible sanctions of curses to all that continued not in all that was written in that Law to do it , to make them the more apprehensive that the ground of their acceptance with God , could not be the performance of the precepts of that Law , but they ought to breath after that higher dispensation wherein the way and method of mans salvation should be fully revealed when the fulness of time was come . Now therefore God left them under the Tutorage and Paedagogy of the Law , which spake so severely to them , that they might not think this was all God intended in order to the happiness of men , but that he did reserve some greater thing in store to be enjoyed by his people when they were come to age . So that though the ceremonies of the Law had not a mouth to speak out Christ ; yet tbey had a hand to point to him ; for they were the shadow or dark representation of that which was to be drawn afterwards to the greatest life . And this was understood by all those whose hearts were carried beyond the outward , sapless Letter of the Law , to the more inward and spiritual meaning of it ( there being an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Law as well as Philosophy ) and these mysteries were not so vailed and hidden , but all that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fully initiated , might fully understand them ; which made up that true spiritual Cabala , which was constantly preserved among the true Israelites , which was more largely commented on by the Prophets of succeeding Ages ; whose care it was to unlock this Cabala , and to raise up the hearts of the people in a higher expectation of the great things which were to come . Thence we not only read of the solemn prayer of the Church of the Iews , that the knowledge of God might be dispersed over all the Nations of the earth , but we have many prophecies that when the mountain of the Lords house should be exalted , all nations should flow unto it : that from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof , Gods name shall be great among the Gentiles , and in every ●lace incense should be offered to his name , and a pure offering ; for his name shall be great among the Heathen . That the Inscription on the High Priests forehead , Holiness to the Lord , should by reason of the large diffusion of a Spirit of Holiness in the days of the Gospel , be set upon the bells of Horses , and that the pots in the Lords house should be as bowls before the altar , i. e. that when the Levitical service should be laid aside , and that Holiness which was that appropriated to the Priests and Instruments of the Temple , should be discerned in those things which seemed most remote from it . That a Priesthood after another order then that of Aaron should be established , viz. after the order of Melchisedek ; and that he that was the Priest after this order , should judge among the Heathen , and wound the heads over many Countries ; that in the day of his power the people should ( not be frighted to obedience with thunderclaps , and earthquakes , as at Mount Sinai ) but should come and yield themselves as a free-will offering unto him , and yet their number be as great as the drops of the dew which distill in the morning . That God out of other nations would take unto himself for Priests and for Levites ; that the desire of all Nations should speedily come ; that the Messenger of the Covenant should come into his Temple ; nay that seventy weeks are determined upon thy people , and upon thy holy City ; that then the vision and prophecie should be sealed up ; that the Sacrifice and oblation should be caused to cease ; that the City and the sanctuary should be destroyed , and the end thereof shall be with a flood , and unto the end of the War desolations are determined ; that after three score and two weeks Messias should be cut off , but not for himself ; that by him transgression should be finished , and reconciliation for iniquity should be made , and everlasting righteousness should be brought in . And least all these things should be apprehended to be only a higher advancing of the Levitical worship , and the way of external Ceremonies , God expresly saith , that he would make a New Covenant with the house of Israel , and with the house of Judah ; not according to the Covenant that I made with their Fathers , in the day I took them by the hand to bring them out of the Land of Egypt , which my Covenant they brake , although I was an husband to them , saith the Lord : But this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days , saith the Lord ; I will put my Law in their inward parts , and write it in their hearts , and will be their God , and they shall be my people . Can any one that now considers seriously the state of things thus described as it should come to pass , ever imagine that the Levitical service was ever calculated for this State ? Was Gods Worship to be confined to his Temple at Ierusalem , when all the Nations of the earth should come to serve him ? Was the High Priest to make an attonement there , when an order of Priesthood different from the Aaronical should be set up ? Must the Tribe of Levi only attend at the Temple when God would take Priests and Levites out of all Nations that serve him ? What would become of the Magnificence and glory of the Temple when both City and Sanctuary shall be destroyed , and that must be within few prophetical weeks after the Messias is cut off ? And must the Covenant God made with the Israelites continue for ever , when God expresly saith , he would make a New one , and that not according to the Covenant which he made with them then ? It is so evident then , as nothing can well be more , that under the Old Testament , such a state of Religion was described and promised , with which the Levitical worship would be inconsistent ; and so that the Ceremonial Law was not at first established upon an immutable reason , which was the thing to be proved . CHAP. VIII . General Hypotheses concerning the Truth of the Doctrine of Christ. The great prejudice against our Saviour among Iews and Heathens , was the means of his appearance . The difference of the miracles at the delivery of the Law and Gospel . Some general Hypotheses to clear the subserviency of miracles to the Doctrine of Christ. 1. That where the truth of a doctrine depends not on evidence , but authority , the only way to prove the truth of the Doctrine , is to prove the Testimony of the revealer to be infallible . Things may be true which depend not on evidence of the things . What that is , and on what it depends . The uncertainty of natural knowledge . The existence of God , the foundation of all certainty . The certainty of matters of faith proved from the same principle . Our knowladge of any thing supposeth something incomprehensible . The certainty of faith as great as that of knowledge ; the grounds of it stronger . The consistency of rational evidence with faith . Yet objects of faith exceed reason ; the absurdities following the contrary opinion . The uncertainty of that which is called reason . Philosophical dictates no standard of reason . Of transubstantiation and ubiquity &c. why rejected as contrary to reason . The foundation of faith in matters above reason . Which is infallible Testimony that there are ways to know which is infallible , proved : 2. Hypoth . A Divine Testimony the most infallible . The resolution of faith into Gods veracity as its formal object . 3. Hypoth . A Divine Testimony may be known , though God speak not immediatly . Of Inspiration among the Iews and Divination among the Heathens . 4. Hyp. The evidences of a Divine Testimony must be clear and certain . Of the common motives of faith , and the obligation to faith arising from them . The original of Infidelity . HAving now cleared that the Law of Moses was capable of a repeal , I come to the second enquiry , whether the miracles of our Saviour did give a sufficient evidence of his power and authority to repeal it . I shall not ( to prevent too large an excursion ) insist on any other evidences of our Saviours being the promised M●ssias , but keep close to the matter of our present debate concerning the evidence which ariseth from such a power of Miracles as our Saviour had in order to his establishing that doctrine which he came to publish to the world . The great stumbling-block in reference to our blessed Saviour among both the Iews and learned Heathens , was the meanness of his appearance in the world , not coming attended with that state and magnificence , which they thought to be inseparable from so great a person . The Iews had their senses so poss●ssed with the thundrings and lightnings on mount Sinai , that they could not imagine the structure of their Ceremonial worship could be taken down with less noise and terror then it was er●cted with . And withall collecting all those passages of the Old Testament which seemed to foretell such glorious things of the dayes of the Messias , ( which ●ither refer to his second coming , or must be understood in a spiritual sense ) they having their minds oppressed with the sense of their present calamities , applyed them wholly to an external greatness , whereby they might be delivered from the Tyranny of the Roman Power . The Heathens as appears by Celsus and others , thought it very strange that the Son of God should appear in the world with so little grandeur , and have no greater Train then twelve such obscure persons as the Apostles were . For saith Celsus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As the Sun which inlightens all other things , d●th first discover himself , so it was fitting the Son of God should do when he appeared to the world . And so we say he did to all such whose minds were not blinded through obstinacy and willfull ignorance . For although this Sun of righteousness was pleased for the better carrying on his design in the world to wrap up himself in a cloud , yet his glory could not be confined within it , but did break through that dark vail of his humane nature , and did discover its self in a most clear and convincing manner . His appearances indeed were not like those upon Mount Sinai , because his design was not to amuse men with the glory of his Majesty , and to terrifie them from Idolatry , ( which was a great reason of those dreadful phaenomena at the delivery of the Law ) but he came to draw all men to him by the power and energy of his Grace , and therefore afforded them all rational convictions in order to it . And therefore the quality of our Saviours miracles was considerable as well as the greatness of them ; The intent of them all was to do good , and thereby to bring the world off from its sin and folly , to the embracing of that holy doctrine which he came to publish to the world . Now that such a power of miracles in our Saviour had the greatest subserviency to the giving full and convincing evidence that he was the person he declared himself to be , and that his doctrine was thereby so clearly attested , that it was nothing but obstinacy , which could withhold assent , will appear by these following Hypotheses which I lay down in order to the proving it . Where the truth of a doctrine depends not on the evidence of the things themselves , but on the authority of him that reveals it , there the only way to prove the doctrine to be true , is to prove the Testimony of him that revealed it to be infallible . Several things are necessary to be proved for the clearing this proposition . 1. That it is not repugnant to reason that a doctrine should be true which depends not upon the evidence of the thing its self . By evidence of the thing I understand so clear and distinct a perception of it , that every one who hath the use of his rational faculties , cannot but upon the first apprehension of the terms yeild a certain assent to it ; as that the whole is greater then a part ; that if we take away equal things from equal , the remainder must be equal . Now we are to observe , that as to all these common notices of humane nature which carry such evidence with them , the certainty of them lyes in the proposition as it is an act of the mind abstracted from the things themselves ; for these do not suppose the existence of the things ; but whether there be any such things in the world or no as whole or parts , the understanding is assured that the Idea of the whole carryes more in its representation then that of a part does . This is the great reason of the certainty and evidence of Mathematical truths , not as some imagine , because men have no interest , or design in those things , and therefore they never question them , but because they proceed not upon sensible but abstracted matter ; which is not lyable to so many doubts as the other is ; for that a Triangle hath three Angles no man questions , but whether such sensible parts of matter make a Triangle , may be very questionable . Now that the truth of beings , or the certainty of existence of things cannot be so certain as Mathematical demonstrations , appears from hence : because the manner of conveyance of these things to my mind cannot be so clear and certain as in purely intellectual operations , abstracted from existent matter . For the highest evidences of the existence of things must be either the judgement of sense , or clear and distinct perception of the mind ; now proceeding in a meer natural way , there can be no infallible certainty in either of these ; For the perception of the mind in reference to the existence of things being caused so much through those Idea's or Phantasmes which are conveyed to the understanding through the impressions of sense , if these may be demonstrated to be fallacious , I may well question the certainty of that , which I am certain I have been deceived by ; supposing then I should question the truth of every thing which is conveyed in an uncertain way to my mind , I may soon out-go even Pyrrho himself in real Scepticism . Neither can I conceive how clear and distinct perception of any thing though not coming through the senses , doth necessarily infer the existence of the thing ; for it only implyes a non-repugnancy of it to our natural faculties , and consequently the bare possibility of it . For otherwise it were impossible for us to have a clear perception of any thing any longer then it exists , nay then we know it to exist ; for existence or non-existence is all one to the understanding , while it is not assured of either . And it is withall evident that things imaginary may clearly affect the mind as well as real ; for I may have as real and distinct perception of a Phoenix in my mind , as of a Partridge ; doth it therefore follow that the one is really existent as well as the other ? and it will be a very hard matter to assign a certain difference between imagination and pure intellection in such things , which though , not actually existent , yet imply no repugnancy at all to the faculties of mens minds . It is evident then that there cannot be so great certainty of the existence of things as there may be of Mathematical demonstrations . And if that principle be supposed as the foundation of all Physical certainty as to the being of things , viz. that there is a God who being infinitely good will not suffer the minds of men to be deceived in those things which they have a clear and distinct perception of ( without which supposition we cannot be assured of the certainty of any operations of the mind , because we cannot know but we were so made that we might be then most deceived , when we thought our selves most sure ) If this principle , I say , be supposed as the foundation of all certain knowledge , then from it I infer many things which are very much advantagious to our certainty in matters of faith . That the foundation of all certainty lies in the necessary existence of a being absolutely perfect . So that unless I know that there is a God , I cannot be assured that I know any thing in a certain manner ; and if I know there is a God , I must necessarily apprehend him to be absolutely perfect ; because the grounds of my knowledge that there is a God , are from those absolute perfections which there are in him ; and if I could suppose him not absolutely perfect , I must suppose him not to be God ; for that is necessarily implyed in his definition . Now then if all certainty doth suppose the existence of a being so absolutely perfect ; I must before I can know any thing certainly , conclude that there is an infinity of knowledge , wisdom , power and goodness in this God ; for those are things which all who understand them , will grant to be perfections ; and if they be in God , they must be absolute , i. e. infinite . And if they be infinite , it necessarily follows that they must transcend our apprehensions ; so that now we have gained this principle in order to faith ; that we must grant something to be unconceivable before we can come certainly to know any thing . From whence it follows that those who will not believe any thing to be true because it is above their apprehensions , must deny the foundation of all certainty , which ( as we have proved ) doth suppose something to be infinite , or above our capacity to comprehend . That we have as great certainty of what-ever is revealed to us from God , as we can have of the truth of any thing which we most clearly understand . For the truth of knowledge depending on this supposition , that there is a God whose goodness will not suffer us to be deceived in the things we clearly understand ; there is the same foundation for the act of faith as for that of knowledge , viz. That God will not suffer us to be deceived in matters which himself hath revealed to us . Nay there seems to be far greater on these accounts . First , That there is not so great danger to be deceived in reference to objects of sense , as there is in reference to objects of Divine revelation : because objects of sense make a continual impression upon the Organs of sense ; and as to these things we see the whole world agrees in them so far as they are necessary to life , and withall they bear a greater correspondency to the present state of imperfection which the soul is now in : but now matters of Divine revelation are of a more sublime and spiritual nature , which mens minds on that account are more apt to doubt of , then of things obvious to sense ; and withall they call the mind so much off from sense that on these accounts the proneness to doubt is greater , and therefore the foundation of certainty from Gods not suffering us to be deceived must be stronger . Secondly , There is not so great danger in being deceived as to matters of sense or knowledge , as there is in things of Divine revelation . For we see granting sense to be deceived , and that we have no certainty at all in natural things , yet affairs of life are managed still ; mens outward welfare depends not on the judgement of sense ; the merchant hath never the less gold in his Ship because his sense deceives him in judging that the earth moves from him , when the Ship moves from it . The Sun doth never the less inlighten the world , though our senses be a●l of Epicurus his mind , that the Sun is no bigger then he seems to be ; but now as to matters of Divine revelation , they are things of the most unspeakable weight and importance , which depend upon our believing or disbelieving them . And therefore if the goodness of God be such as it will not suffer us to be deceived in our judgement of material and sensible beings , how much less in reference to the foundation of our certainty as to things Divinely revealed ? We see then what rational evidence there is not only consistent with , but necessarily implyed in the foundation of faith , even as great as in any thing which we do most perfectly know ; so that the in-evidence which is so much spoken of as an ingredient of the nature of faith , must not be understood of the foundation whereon the act of faith doth stand , but of the condition of the object , which being a matter of divine revelation , is a thing not obvious to our senses : In which sense the Apostle speaks that faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the firm expectation of things hoped for , and strong conviction of things which are not seen : In which words , as Erasmus well observes , is contained only an high Encomium of faith , and no Dialectical definition of it ; viz. that faith soars above things of sense or present enjoyment ; yea , though the objects of it be never so remote from either , yet where there is sufficient evidence of Divine Revelation , faith boggles at no difficulties , but is firmly resolved that that God , who hath revealed these things , can and will bring them to pass in his own time . There is not then any such contrariety between the foundation of faith and knowledge , as the Schoolmen have perswaded the world , we see both of them proceed on the same foundation of certainty ; all the difference is , faith fixeth on the veracity of God immediately in reference to a Divine Testimony ; knowledge proceeds upon it , supposing no Divine revelation , as to the things it doth discover . We hence infer , that if the certainty of our knowledge depends on this principle , that God will not suffer us to be deceived , then we are bound to believe whatever God doth reveal to us , though we may not be able to comprehend the nature of the things revealed . For as to these things , we have the same ground of certainty , which we have as to any natural causes ; for as to them , we now suppose from the former principle , that setting aside the existence of God , we could have no certainty of them , but that the formal reason of our certainty is resolved into this , that Gods goodness will not suffer the understanding to be deceived as to these things ; the same I say as to spiritual mysteries revealed by God ; the ground of our certainty lies not in the evidence of the things , but in the undoubted veracity of God , who hath revealed them . All that I can imagine possible to be replyed to this , is , that Gods veracity assures us in natural causes that we are not deceived only where we have a clear and distinct perception of the things ; but now in matters above our reason to comprehend , there can be no clear and distinct perception . To this I answer . First , it is evident in the foundation of all certainty of knowledge , that there may be a clear and distinct perception of that which we cannot comprehend , viz. of a being absolutely perfect ; for if we have not a clear and distinct perception of God , the foundation of all certainty is destroyed , which is the necessary existence of such a being ; and he that shall say he cannot have a clear perception of God without comprehending him , doth contradict himself ; for if he be a being infinite , he must be incomprehensible ; therefore there may be clear perception , where the object its self is above our capacity . Now whatever foundation there is in nature for such a perception without comprehension ; that and much more is there in such things as are revealed by God , though above our apprehension : For the Idea of God upon the soul of man cannot be so strong an evidence of the existence of a being above our apprehension , as the revelation of matters of faith is , that we should believe the things so revealed , though our understandings lose themselves in striving to reach the natures of them , and the manner of their existence . Secondly , that which is the only foundation of a scruple in this case , is a principle most unreasonable in its self , that we are to imbrace nothing for truth , though divinely revealed , but what our reason is able to comprehend , as to the nature of the thing , and the manner of its existence ; on which account the doctrine of the Trinity , Incarnation , Satisfaction , and consequently the whole mysterie of the Gospel of Christ must be rejected as incredible , and that on this bare pretence , because although many expressions in Scripture seem to import all these things , yet we are bound to interpret them to another sense , because this is incongruous to our reason . But although Christianity be a Religion which comes in the highest way of credibility to the minds of men , although we are not bound to believe any thing but what we have sufficient reason to make it appear that it is revealed by God , yet that any thing should be questioned whether it be of divine revelation , meerly because our reason is to seek , as to the full and adaequate conception of it , is a most absurd and unreasonable pretence : And the Assertors of it must run themselves on these unavoidable absurdities . First , of believing nothing either in nature or Religion to be true , but what they can give a full and satisfactory account of , as to every mode and circumstance of it . Therefore let such persons first try themselves in all the appearances of nature ; and then we may suppose they will not believe that the Sun shines , till they have by demonstrative arguments proved the undoubted truth of the Ptolomaick or Copernican hypothesis , that they will never give credit to the flux and reflux of the Sea , till they clearly resolve the doubts which attend the several opinions of it . That there is no such thing as matter in the world , till they can satisfactorily tell us how the parts of it are united ; nor that there are any material beings , till they have resolved all the perplexing difficulties about the several affections of them ; and that themselves have not so much as a rational soul , till they are bound to satisfie us of the manner of the union of the soul and body together . And if they can expedite all these , and many more difficulties about the most obvious things ( about which it is another thing to frame handsome and consistent hypotheses , then to give a certain account of them ) then let them be let loose to the matters of divine revelation ; as to which yet ( if they could perform the other ) were there no reason for such an undertaking ; for that were Secondly , to commensurate the perfections of God with the narrow capacity of the humane intellect ; which is contrary to the natural Idea of God , and to the manner whereby we take up our conceptions of God ; for the Idea of God doth suppose incomprehensibility to belong to his nature ; and the manner whereby we form our conceptions of God , is by taking away all the imperfections we find in our selves , from the conception we form of a being absolutely perfect , and by adding infinity to all the perfections we find in our own natures . Now this method of proceeding doth necessarily imply a vast distance and disproportion between a finite and infinite understanding . And if the understanding of God be infinite , why may not he discover such things to us , which our shallow apprehensions cannot reach unto ? what ground or evidence of reason can we have that an infinite wisdom and understanding , when it undertakes to discover matters of the highest nature and concernment to the world , should be able to deliver nothing but what comes within the compass of our imperfect and narrow intellects ? And that it should not be sufficient that the matters revealed do none of them contradict the prime results or common notions of mankind ( which none of them do ) but that every particular mode and circumstance , as to the manner of existence in God , or the extent of his omnipotent power , must pass the scrutiny of our faculties , before it obtains a Placet for a Divine revelation ? Thirdly , it must follow from this principle , that the pretenders to it must affirm the rules or maxims which they go by in the judgment of things , are the infallible standard of reason : Else they are as far to seek in the judgement of the truth of things as any others are . They must then , to be consistent with their principle , affirm themselves to be the absolute Masters of reason : Now reason consisting of observations made concerning the natures of all beings ( for so it must be considered , as it is a rule of judging , viz. as a Systeme of infallible rules collected from the natures of things ) they who pretend to it , must demonstrate these general maxims according to which they judge , to be ●ollected from an universal undoubted history of nature , which lies yet too dark and obscure for any to pretend to the full knowledge of , and would be only a demonstration of the highest arrogance after so many succesless endeavours of the most searching wits in any society of persons to usurp it to themselves ; especially if such persons are so far from searching into the depths of nature , that they suffer themselves very fairly to be led by the nose by the most dogmatical of all Philosophers ; and that in such principles which the more inquisitive world hath now found to be very short , uncertain , and fallacious . And upon severe enquiry we shall find the grand principles which have been taken by these adorers of reason , for almost the standard of it , have been some Theories which have been taken up meerly from observation of the course of nature by such persons , who scarce owned any hand of providence in the world . Now it cannot otherwise be conceived but that these Theories , or principles formed from such a narrow inspection into the natures of things , must make strange work when we come to apply those things to them , which were never looked at in the forming of them : Whence came those two received principles , that nothing can be produced out of nothing ; that there is no possible return from a privation to a habit , but from those Philosophers who believed there was nothing but matter in the world ; or if they did assert the existence of a God , yet supposed him unconcerned in the Government of the world . Whence come our Masters of reason to tell us that the soul cannot subsist after death without the boay ; from what Philosophy was this derived ? certainly from that which was very loth to acknowledge the immortality of the soul of man : And any one who strictly observes the close coherence of the principles of the Peripatetick Philosophy , will find very little room left for an eternal being to interpose its self in the world ; and therefore some have shrewdly observed that Aristotle speaks more favourably of the being of God in his Exotericks , then in his Acroamaticks , which all that know the reason of the names , will guess at the reason of . I demand then , must the received principles of Philosophy , and those short imperfect Theories , which were formed more from tradition then experience , by the ancient Greeks , be taken for the standard of reason or no ? If they must , we may soon forsake not only the sublimer mysteries of the Trinity , Divinity of Christ , Resurrection , &c. but we shall soon shake hands with Creation , Providence , if not immortality of souls , and the Being of God himself . If these things be disowned as the standard of reason , let us know what will be substituted in the room of them ? and what Laws our faith must be tryed by ? Are they only Mathematical demonstrations , or the undoubted common notions of humane nature , which whosoever understands assents to them , let any of the forementioned mysteries be made appear to contradict these , and we will readily yield up our selves captives to reason : But in the mean time , let no jejune unproved hypotheses in Philosophy , be set as Iudges over matters of faith , whose only warrant for that office must be Stat pro ratione voluntas . Let the principles we proceed by , be first manifested to be collected from a most certain and universal inspection into the nature of all beings , let the manner of process be shewed how they were collected ( lest they labour with the common fault of the Chymists , of establishing hypostatical principles from the experiments of some particular bodies , which others do as evidently refute ) and lastly , let it be made appear that these principles , thus collected , will serve indifferently for all beings , spiritual as well as material , infinite as well as finite , and when this Task is exactly performed , we will make room for Reason to sit upon the Bench , and bring the Scriptures as the Prisoner to its Bar. Fourthly , According to this principle , what certainty can we have at all of anything we are to believe ? who hath fixed the bounds of that which men call reason ? how shall we know that thus far it will come , and no further ? If no banks be raised against it to keep it in its due channel , we may have cause to fear it may in time overthrow not only the Trinity , Incarnation , Resurrection of the dead , but all other articles of the creed too ? What prescription can be pleaded by one sort of men for reason more then for another ? One will not believe this article of his faith , because against his reason , and why not another reject another article on the same pretence ? for whatever the ground of unbelief be , if it be but baptized by the name of reason , it must by this principle pass uncontrouled ; if a sullen Philosopher shall tell us , that the notion of an immaterial substance contradicts his reason as much as the Trinity doth theirs , and that the Universe is nothing else but a Systeme of bodies , by what Artifice will our Masters of reason purge away all that black choler that so clouds his mind , that he cannot see the notion of a spirit through it ? And such one will make a hard shift , but he will reconcile his opinion with Scripture too ; and therefore why should he be bound up to mens explications of Scripture , when there is no necessity , that he can see , of understanding it in any other way then his own ? If another should come and tell us , that we must be all Anthropomorphites , and that otherwise the Scripture were not intelligible ; shall not this man put in for reason too ? Nay lastly , if another shall come and speak out , and tell us Religion is but a device of subtle men , that all things come to pass through chance , that the world was made by a fortuitous concourse of Atoms , and that all are fools which are not Atheists , and that it is impossible to apprehend the Being of a God , and therefore by the same reason that they reject some mysteries of Religion , he rejects the foundation of all ; because an infinite being is incomprehensible : whither now hath our Reason carried us ? while we p●etend to reject any thing as divinely revealed , meerly on that account , that it is above our reason ? But it may be replied , On what account then do we reject the Doctrine of Transubstantiation , and the ubiquity of the body of Christ , as repugnant to reason , if we do not make reason judge in matters of faith ? I answer , 1. We reject these opinions not only as repugnant to reason , but as insufficiently proved from Scripture , whereas we here suppose ( it not being our present business to prove it ) that the several doctrines of the Trinity , Incarnation , Resurrection of bodies , &c. are only rejected on that account , that though Scripture seems to speak fair for them , yet it is otherwise to be interpreted , because supposed to be repugnant to reason . 2. Those doctrines before mentioned are eminently serviceable to promote the great end of the Gospel , and are inlaid in the very foundation o● it , as that of the Trinity , and Divinity of Christ ; but these we now mention are no ways conduceable to that end ; but seem to thwart and overthrow it , and transubstantiation establisheth a way of worship contrary to the Gospel . 3. All the foundation of transubstantiation is laid upon ambiguous places of Scripture , which must of necessity have some Tropes and Figures in them ; but the doctrine of the Trinity is not only contained in plain Scripture , but is ●videnced by visible appearance , as particularly at the baptism of our Saviour . 4. There is far greater ground why we should reject Transubstantiation and ubiquity , as inconsistent with reason , then that they should the Trinity , on this account , because the grounds of reason on which we reject those opinions , are fet●hed from those essential and inseparable properties of bodies , which are inconsistent with those opinions ; now these are things within the reach of our understandings ( in which case God himself sometimes appeals to reason ) but it is quite another . case , when we search into the incomprehensible nature of God , and pronounce with confidence that such things cannot be in God , because we cannot comprehend them ; which gives a sufficient answer to this objection . The substance then of this discourse is , that whatever d●ctrine is sufficiently manifested to be of divine revelation , is to be embraced and believed , as undoubtedly true , though our reason cannot reach to the full apprehension of all the Modes and circumstances of it . So that as to these sublime mysteries our faith stands upon this twofold bottom . First , that the being , understanding , and power of God doth infinitely transcend ours , and therefore he may reveal to us matters above our reach and capacity . Secondly , that whatever God doth reveal is undoubtedly true , though we may not fully understand it ; for this is a most undoubted principle , that God cannot and will not deceive any in those things which he reveals to men . Thus our first supposition is cleared , that it is not repugnant to reason , that a doctrine may be true , which depends not on the evidence of the thing it self . The second is , That in matters whose truth depends not on the evidence of the things themselves , infallible testimony is the fullest demonstration of them . For these things , not being of Mathematical evidence , there must be some other way found out for demonstrating the truth of them . And in all those things whose truth depends on Testimony , the more creditable the Testimony is , the higher evidence is given to them ; but that testimony which may deceive , cannot give so pregnant an evidence as that which cannot ; for then all imaginable objections are taken off . This is so clear , that it needs no further proof ; and therefore the third follows . That there are certain ways whereby to know that a Testimony delivered is infallible ; and that is fully proved by these two Arguments . 1. That it is the duty of all those to whom it is propounded to believe it ; now how could that be a duty in them to believe , which they had no ways to know whether it were a Testimony to be believed , or no. 2. Because God will condemn the world for unbelief : In which the Justice of Gods proceedings doth necessarily suppose that there were sufficient arguments to induce them to believe , which could not be , unless there were some certain way supposed whereby a Testimony may be known to be infallible . These three things now being supposed , viz. that a doctrine may be true which depends not on evidonce of reason , that the greatest demonstration of the truth of such a doctrine , is its being delivered by infallible Testimony , and that there are certain ways whereby a Testimony may be known to be infallible : Our first principle is fully confirmed , which was , that where the truth of a doctrine depends not on evidence of reason , but on the authority of him that reveals it , the only way to prove the doctrine to be true , is to prove the Testimony of him that reveals it to be infallible . The next principle or Hypothesis which I lay down , is , That there can be no greater evidence that a Testimony is infallible , then that it is the Testimony of God himself . The truth of this depends upon a common notion of humane nature , which is the veracity of God in whatever way he discovers himself to men ; and therefore the ultimate resolution of our faith , as to its formal object , must be alone into the veracity of God revealing things unto us ; for the principium certitudinis , or foundation of all certain assent can be fetched no higher , neither will it stand any lower then the infallible verity of God himself ; and the principium patefactionis , or the ground of discovery of spiritual truth to our minds , must be resolved into Divine Testimony , or revelation . These two then not taken asunder , but joyntly , God , who cannot lye , hath revealed these things , is the only certain foundation for a divine faith to rest its self upon . But now the particular exercise of a Divine faith lies in a firm assent to such a particular thing as Divinely revealed , and herein lyes not so much the Testimony , as the peculiar energy of the Spirit of God in inclining the soul to believe peculiar objects of faith , as of Divine revelation . But the general ground of faith , which they call the formal object , or the ratio propter quam credimus is the general infallibility of a Divine Testimony . For in a matter concerning divine revelation , there are two great questions to be resolved ; The first is , Why I believe a Divine Testimony with a firm assent ? The answer to that is , because I am assured , that what ever God speaks is true : the other is , upon what grounds do I believe this to be a Divine Testimony ? the resolution of which , as far as I can understand , must be fetched from those rational evidences whereby a Divine Testimony must be distinguished from one meerly humane and fallible . For the Spirit of God in its workings upon the mind , doth not carry it on by a brutish impulse , but draws it by a spiritual discovery of such strong and perswasive grounds to assent to what is revealed , that the mind doth readily give a firm assent to that which it sees such convincing reason to believe . Now the strongest reason to believe , is the manifestation of a divine Testimony ; which the Spirit of God so clearly discovers to a true believer , that he not only firmly assents to the general foundation of faith , the veracity of God , but to the particular object propounded , as a matter of Divine Revelation . But this latter question is not here the matter of our discourse ; our proposition only concerns the general foundation of faith ; which appears to be so rational and evident , as no principle in nature can be more . For if the Testimony on which I am to rely be only Gods , and I be assured from natural reason , that his Testimony can be no other then infallible , wherein doth the certainty of the foundation of faith fall short of that in any Mathematical demonstration ? Upon which account a Divine Testimony hath been regarded with so much veneration among all who have owned a Deity , although they have been unacquainted with any certain way of Divine revelation . And the reason why any rejected such a Testimony among the Heathens , was either because they believed not a Deity , or else that the particular Testimonies produced were meer frauds and impostures , and therefore no Divine Testimony as it was given out to be . But the principle still remained indisputable , that on supposition the Testimony were what it pretended to be , there was the greatest reason to believe it , although it came not in such a way of probation , as their sciences proceeded in . From which principle arose that speech of Tully which he hath translated out of Plato's Timaeus , Ac difficillimum factu à Diis ortis sidem non haber● , quanquam nec argumentis nec rationibus certis eorum oratio confirmetur . By which we see what a presumption there was of Truth , where there was any evidence of a Divine Testimony . And no doubt upon the advantage of this principle it was the Devil gained so great credit to his oracles , for therein he did the most imitate Divine revelation . From hence then we see what a firm bottom faith in the general stands upon , which is nothing short of an Infallible Divine Testimony : other things may conduce by way of subserviency for the discovery of this ; but nothing else can be a sure foundation for a Divine faith , but what is a Testimony of God himself . A Testimony may be known to be Divine and infallible , though God himself do not speak in an immediate way . By being known , I do not mean the firm perswasion of a mind inlightned by the Spirit of God , but that there are sufficient evidences ex parte rei to convince men of it , which are not wilfully blind and obstinate , i. e. that the ground of unbelief in any cannot be imputed to the defect of sufficient motives to faith , but to their own perversness and prejudice in not discerning them . Now that God may reveal and declare his mind to the world , not in an immediate way , but by some instruments he may make use of to that end , is not only evident from the great suitableness of such a way to the conditions of the persons he speaks to , but from the general perswasion of the world concerning the possibility of Inspiration . The Iews are so far from denying this , that it is the very foundation of their religion as well as ours , God discovering the most of his will to them by the Prophets or by persons Divinely inspired . And the general consent of all other Nations , that there is such a principle as Divination in the world , doth make it evident , that it carryes no repugnancy at all to natural light , supposing that there is a God , that he should reveal his mind by some particular persons unto the world . For which purpose the Testimony of Tully in the entrance of his books de Divinatione , is very considerable . Vetus opinio est jam usque ab Heroicis ducta temporibus , eáque & populi Romani & omnium gentium firmata consensu , versari quandam inter homines divinationem , quam Graeci 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellant , i. e. praesensionem & scientiam rerum futurarum , and soon after adds , gentem quidem nullam video , neque tam humanam at que doctam , neque tam immanem atque barbaram , quae non significari futura , et à quibusdam intelligi , praedicique posse censeat . He makes it appear to be an universal sentiment of all Nations in the world , and instanceth particularly in the Assyrians , Aegyptians , Cilicians , Pisidians , Pamphilians , Grecians , Romans , Etrurians , and others . It is true indeed he after mentions some Philosophers who denyed it ; but they were most part the followers of Epicurus , who denyed any providence , and therefore might well take away divination ; but if Xenophanes Colophonius had any followers who asserted the one , and denyed the other ( as Tully seems to intimate that he was alone in that perswasion ) yet we may probably suppose the reason of their rejecting it might be the impostures which went under the name of Divination among them ; which are excellently discovered by that Prince of Roman Philosophers as well as Orators , in his second book of Divination ; but it is apparent by the same Author , that the generality of Philosophers consented with the people in this perswasion , as the followers of those three great sects of Socrates , Pythagoras , and Aristotle were all approvers of it ; but of all persons the Stoicks were the most zealous contenders for it , especially Chrysippus , Diogenes Babylonius , Antipater and Possidonius ; some indeed rejected some wayes of Divination , yet embraced others , as Dicaearchus and Cratippus , who rejected all but dreams and extasies ; but in the general we find these two principles went together among them , the existence of a Deity , and the certainty of Divination ; so that from Divination they proved a Deity , and from a Deity Divination . Si sunt genera divinandi vera , esse Deos ; vicissimque si Dii sint , esse qui divinent , as Quintus Cicero there speaks : and at last thus triumphs in the multitude of his witnesses , An dum bestiae loquantur expectamus , hominum consenti●nte auctoritate contenti non simus ? It may not be amiss to produce the chief argument on which the Stoicks insisted to prove the necessity of Divination , supposing the existence of a Deity . If there be Gods , say they , and they do not reveal to men things to come , it either is because they do not love them , or because they do not know themselves what shall come to pass , or they think it is of no concernment to men to know future things , or that it doth not become their Majesty to reveal them , or that they cannot reveal them to men if they would ; but neither is it true that they do not love men ; for the Gods are of a bountiful nature and friends to mankind ; neither can they be ignorant of future things , because they are appointed and decreed by them , neither is it of no concernment to men to know future things ; for that makes them more cautious if they know them ; neither is it repugnant to their Majesty to reveal them , for nothing is more noble then bounty and doing good ; and they must needs know these things ; therefore they may make them known to others ; and if they do make them known , there must be some way whereby to know that they do so ; or else they signifie them to no purpose . If now instead of the knowledge of future contingencies , and the multitude of their Gods , they had insisted on the discovery and revelation by the true God of those wayes which may lead men to eternal happiness , that argument had been strong and convincing , which as it stands , is Sophistical and fallacious . So that it is very plain , that not only a possibility of Divination was acknowledged by those who wanted Divine revelation , but that this divination did not arise from meer natural causes , but from an afflatus Divinus , and a concitatio quaedam animi , as they there speak , which imports nothing short of Divine inspiration . Nay the opinion of this was so common among them , that they thought any extraordinary persons had something of Divine Enthusiasm in them , as Tully elsewhere tells us , Nemo vir magnus sine aliquo afflatu Divino unquam fuit . Although then these Heathens were greatly mistaken as to those things they took for a Divine afflatus and Divination , yet we cannot conceive so general a sense should be imprinted on the minds of men of such a thing as that was , were it not a thing highly consonant to principles of reason , that God should communicate his mind to the world by the inspiration of some persons . And therefore I conceive that Cicero and his brother Quintus , who manage that excellent dispute of Divination between them , have divided the truth between them too . For on the one side Quintus evidently proves the possibility of the thing , the consequence of it upon the acknowledgement of a Deity , and the general consent of mankind in the owning of it ; and on the other side Tully himself excellently layes open the vanity , folly , and uncertainty , not only of the common wayes of Divination , but of the oracles which were in such great esteem among the Heathens . And although Tully doth so sharply and sarcastically answer the argument from the common consent of men ; quasi verò quidquam sit , tam valdè , quam nihil sapere , vulgare ; as though nothing men did more generally agree in , then in being fools ; yet as it is evident that the ground of that scoffe was from the several manners of Divination then in use , so it cannot be thought to be a general impeachment of humane nature in a thing so consequent upon the being of a God , which as himself elsewhere proves , is as clear from reason as from that Testimonium gentium in hac una re non dissidentium , as the Christian Cicero , Lactantius speaks , the consent of Nations , which scarce agree in any thing else , but that there is a God. That which we now infer from hence is , that God may make known his mind in a way infallible , though not immediate ; for in case of Inspiration of meer men , it is not they so much which speak , as God by them ; and in case that God himself should speak through the vail of humane nature , the Testimony must needs be infallible though the appearance of the Divinity be not visible . Those evidences whereby a Divine Testimony may be known , must be such as may not leave mens minds in suspense , but are of their own nature convincing proofs of it . For although as to the event some may doubt , and others disbelieve the Testimony so proved , yet it is sufficient for our purpose , that in the nature of the things ( supposing them to be such as we speak of ) they are sufficient for the eviction that the testimony attested by them is divine and infallible . I know it is a great dispute among many , whether those things which are usually called the common motives of faith , do of their own nature only induce a probable perswasion of the truth of the doctrine as probable which they are joyned with , or else are they sufficient for the producing a firm assent to the doctrine as True ? I grant they are not demonstrative so as to inforce assent ; for we see the contrary by the experience of all ages ; but that they are not sufficient foundation for an unprejudiced mind to establish a firm assent upon , is a thing not easie to be granted ; chiefly upon this account , that an obligation to believe doth lie upon every one to whom these evidences of a Divine Testimony are sufficiently discovered . And otherwise of all sins the sin of unbelief as to God revealing his mind , were the most excusable and pardonable sin ; nay , it would be little less then a part of prudence ; because what can it be accounted but temerity and imprudence in any to believe a doctrine as true only upon probable inducements ? and what can it be but wisdom to withhold assent upon a meer verisimilitude ? considering what the Lyrick Poet hath long since truly told us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That a falshood may frequently seem truer to common understandings then truth its self : and as Menander speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that a meer verisimilitude may have more force on vulgar minds then truth hath . If therefore there be no evidences given sufficient to carry the minds of men beyond meer probability , what sin can it be in those to disbelieve who cannot be obliged to believe as true what is only discovered as probable : I cannot therefore see how an obligation to believe a Divine Testimony is consistent with their opinion , who make the utmost which any outward evidences can extend to , to be only the bare credibility of the doctrine attested by them . I can very well satisfie my self with the ground and reason why the more subtle wits of the Church of Rome do essert this ; for if nothing else can be produced by all motives of faith but only a probable perswasion of the truth of Christian doctrine , then here comes in the fairest pretence for the Infallibility of their Church ; for otherwise they tell us we can have no foundation for a Divine faith ; for how can that be a foundation for Divine faith , which can reach no higher then a moral inducement , and beget only a probable perswasion of the credibility of the doctrine of Christ ? But on what account those who disown the Infallibility of the Church of Rome in the proposal of matters of faith , should yet consent with those of it in an hypothesis taken up in probability , meerly out of subserviency to that most advantagious piece of the mysterie of iniquity , is not easie to resolve . Unless the over-fondness of some upon the doctrine of the Schools , more then of the Gospel , hath been the occasion of it . For how agreeable can that opinion be to the Gospel which so evidently puts the most defensive weapons into the hands of unbelief ? For doubtless in the judgement of any rational person , a meer probable perswasion of the credibility of the doctrine of Christ , where an assent to it as true is required , can never be looked on as an act of faith ; for if my assent to the truth of the thing be according to the strength of the arguments inducing me to believe , and these arguments do only prove a probability of Divine Testimony , my assent can be no stronger then to a thing meerly probable ; which is , that it may be or not be true ; which is not properly assent , but a suspending our judgements till some convincing argument be produced on either side . And therefore according to this opinion those who saw all the miracles which Christ did , could not be bound to believe in Christ , but only to have a favourable opinion of his person and doctrine , as a thing which though not evidenced to be true by what he did , yet it was very piously credible ; but they must have a care withall of venturing their belief too far , only on such moral inducements as miracels were , for fear they should go farther then the force of the arguments would carry them . Had not this opinion now , think we , been a very probable way to have converted the world upon the Preaching of Christ and his Apostles ; when Christ saith , though ye believe not me , believe the works , that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me , and I in him ; Nay saith this opinion , that is more then we are bound to do , though we see thy works , we are not bound to believe thy Testimony to be Divine and certainly true ; but we will do all we are bound to do ; we will entertain a favourable opinion of thy person and doctrine , and wait for somewhat else , but we do not well know what , to perswade us to believe . When the Apostles Preach the danger of unbelief , because the doctrine of the Gospel was confirmed by signs and wonders , and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost ; what a fair answer doth this opinion put into the mouths of Infidels , that notwithstanding all these signs and wonders , they were never bound to believe the Gospel as a certain Truth , and therefore they hope the danger is not so great in neglecting the salvation promised by the Gospel . I cannot conceive that men otherwise learned and sober , should with so much confidence assert that the rational evidences of a Divine Testimony are insufficient to prove a doctrine true , unless it be from hence , that they find that notwithstanding the strongest evidences many persons continue in unbelief . For , say they , if these arguments were scientifical and demonstrative , ( as they speak ) of the truth of the doctrine attested by them , then all persons to whom they are propounded , must certainly believe . But this is very easily answered ; for we speak not of internal , but outward evidence , not of that in the subject , but of the object , or more fully of the reason of the thing , and not the event in us ; for doubtless there may be undoubted truth and evidence in many things which some persons either cannot or will not understand . If Epicurus should contend still that the Sun and stars are no bigger then they seem to be , will it hence follow that there can be no rational demonstration of the contrary ? Nay if the way of demonstration be offered him , and Telescopes put into his hands , yet if he be resolved to maintain his credit , and therefore his opinion , and will not use the Telescopes , or suspect still they are intended only to deceive his sight , what possible way will there be of convincing such a person , though the thing be in its self demonstrable ? Now if the strength of prejudice or maintaining of credit can prevail so much in matters of Mathematical evidence to withhold assent , what power may we think a corrupt interest may have upon the understanding , as to the arguments which tend to prove the truth of that doctrine , which is so repugnant to that carnal interest which the heart is already devoted to . Our Blessed Saviour hath himself given us so full an account of the original and causes of unbelief in the persons he conversed with , that that may yield us a sufficient answer to this objection . He tels us the ground of it was not want of light , nay , there was light sufficient to convince any , but that those to whom the light came loved darkness rather then it , because their deeds were evil . That they could not believe while they received honour one of another , and sought not the honour which was of God only , i. e. That they were so greedy of applause from each other , that they would not impartially search into the truth of that doctrine , which did touch their sores so to the quick , that they had rather have them fester upon them , then go to the trouble of so sharp a cure . That the reason so few followed him was because the way was narrow and the gate straight which men must go in at ; and therefore no wonder so few of the rich and proud pharisees could get in at it ; they were partly so sweld with a high opinion of themselves , and partly so loaden with their riches , that they thought it was to no purpose for them to think of going in at so straight a gate , while they were resolved to part with neither . That the final ground of the rejection of any , was not want of evidence to bring them to believe , nor want of readiness in Christ to receive them if they did , but it was a peevish , wilful , obstinate , malicious spirit , that they would not come to Christ , nor believe his Doctrine ( for those import the same ) but when the most convincing miracles were used , they would rather attribute them to the Prince of Devils , then to the power of God. And though our Saviour presently by rational and demonstrative arguments did prove the contrary to their faces ; yet we see thereby it was a resolution not to be convinced , or yield to the Truth , which was the cause why they did not believe . Now from this very instance of our Saviours proceedings with the Pharisees by rational arguments , I demand , whether these arguments of our Saviour were sufficient foundations for a divine assent to that truth that our Saviour did not his miracles by any Diabolical , but by Divine power or no ? If they were , then it is evident that rational evidence may be a foundation for Divine faith ; or that some motives to believe may be so strong , as to be sufficient evidence of the truth and certainty of the Doctrine : If these arguments were not sufficient proofs of what our Saviour spake , then well fare the Pharisees ; it seems they said nothing but what might be thus far justified , that the contrary to it , could not be demonstrated . And if the evidence of our S●viours miracles were so great , as some suppose , that the Pharisees could not but be convinced that they were divine ; but out of their malice and envy they uttered this blasphemy against the Holy Ghost , to keep the people from following Christ ; then we hence infer two things : First , how strong an evidence there was in the miracles of Christ , when it convinced his most resolute enemies that they were divine . Secondly , what power a corrupt will may have over a convinced understanding : For although the will may not hinder conviction , yet it may soon stifle it , by suggesting those things to the mind which may divert it from those convictions of Truth , and seek to find out any ways to disgrace it . It would be no difficult task to discover in all those instances wherein the unbelief of men is discovered in the New T●stament , that the persons guilty of it did not proceed like rational men , or such as desired Truth , but were wholly carried away through passion , interest , prejudice , disaffection , or some other cause of that nature , which may give us a sufficient account why those persons did not believe , although there might be clear and undoubted evidence to persw●de them to it . But although I assert that these rational evidences are sufficient arguments of the truth of the doctrine they come to manifest , yet I would not be so understood , that I thereby resolve all Religion into a meer act of reason and knowledge , and that no more power is required in the understanding to believe the Gospel , then to believe a Mathematical demonstration ; which is another objection some lay in the way of this opinion ; but it is● ot difficult getting over it . For the sufficiency which I attribute to rational evidence , is not absolute and simple , but in suo genere , as an objective evidence . Notwithstanding this , the whole work of the Spirit of God in its peculiar energy and way of operation upon the soul , is left entire to its self : But then when the spirit works as to the planting of a truly divine faith , I do not think that it only perswades the soul of the Truth of a Divine Testimony , but withall represents the Truths revealed by that Testimony , with all that excellency and suitableness that there is in them , that by the most agreeable , yet effectual influence of the spirit upon the soul , it cheerfully embraceth that Truth which is revealed , and cordially yields up its self in obedience to it . This is the Divine faith which the Scripture acquaints us with , and not such a one as meerly believes the truth of a Divine Testimony ; and as to the production of this faith , I acknowledge meer rational evidence to be insufficient , because they proceed in 2● very different ways ; the one is to satisfie mens minds of the truth of the doctrine , the other is to bring them effectually to adhere unto it . The asserting of the one therefore doth no more tend to destroy the other , then the saying that a Telescope will help us to discover very much of the heavenly bodies , doth imply that a blind man may see them , if he makes but use of them . Although therefore the natural man cannot savingly apprehend the things of God , yet there may be so much rational evidence going along with Divine revelation , that supposing reason to be pure , and not corrupted and steeped in sense as now it is , it would discover spiritual evidence to be the most real and convincing evidence . Thus far we have proved , that where there is any infallible Testimony , there is sufficient rational evidence going along with it , to make it appear that it is from God. CHAP. IX . The rational evidence of the truth of Christian Religion from Miracles . The possibility of miracles appears from God and providence ; the evidence of a Divine Testimony by them . God alone can really alter the course of nature . The Devils power of working miracles considered . Of Simon Magus , Apollonius . The cures in the Temple of Aesculapius at Rome , &c. God never works miracles , but for some particular end . The particular reasons of the miracles of Christ. The repealing the Law of Moses , which had been setled by miracles . Why Christ checked the Pharisees for demanding a sign , when himself appeals to his miracles . The power of Christs miracles on many who did not throughly believe . Christs miracles made it evident that he was the Messias , because the predictions were fulfilled in him . Why John Baptist wrought no miracles . Christs miracles necessary for the overthrow of the Devils Kingdom . Of the Daemoniacks and Lunaticks in the Gospel , and in the Primitiv● Church . The power of the name of Christ over them largely proved by several Testimonies . The evidence thence of a Divine power in Christ. Of counterfeit dispossessions . Of miracles wrought among Infidels . Of the future state of the Church . The necessity of the miracles of Christ , as to the propagation of Christian Religion : that proved from the condition of the publishers , and the success of the Doctrine . The Apostles knew the hazard of their imployment , before they entred on it . The boldness and resolution of the Apostles notwithstanding this , compared with heathen Philosophers . No motive could carry the Apostles through their imployment , but the truth of their Doctrine ; not seeking the honour , profit or pleasure of the world . The Apostles evidence of the truth of their doctrine lay in being eye-witnesses of our Saviours miracles and resurrection . That attested by themselves ; their sufficiency thence for preaching the Gospel . Of the nature of the doctrine of the Gospel ; contrariety of it to natural inclinations . Strange success of it , notwithstanding it came not with humane power : No Christian Emperour , till the Gospel universally preached . The weakness and simplicity of the instruments which preached the Gospel . From all which the great evidence of the power of miracles is proved . OF all rational evidences which tend to confirm the truth of a Divine Testimony , there can be none greater then a power of working miracles for confirmation that the Testimony which is revealed is infallible . The possibility of a power of miracles cannot be questiond by any who assert a Deity and a Providence ; for by the same power that things were either at first produced , or are still conserved ( which is equivalent to the other ) the course of nature may be altered , and things caused which are beyond the power of inferiour causes : For though that be an immutable Law of nature as to Physical beings , that every thing remains in the course and order wherein it was set at the Creation ; yet that only holds till the same power which set it in that order shall otherwise dispose of it ; granting then the possibility of miracles , the subject of this Hypothesis is , that a power of miracles is the clearest evidence of a Divine Testimony , which will appear from these following considerations . God alone can really alter the course of nature . I speak not of such things which are apt only to raise admiration in us because of our unacquaintedness with the causes of them , or manner of their production , which are thence called wonders , much less of meer juggles and impostures , whereby the eyes of men are deceived ; but I speak of such things as are in themselves either contrary to , or above the course of nature , i. e. that order which is established in the universe . The Devil no question may , and doth often deceive the world , and may by the subtilty and agility of his nature , perform such things as may amuse the minds of men , and sometimes put them to it , to find a difference between them and real miracles , if they only make their s●nses judges of them . And such kind of wonders , though they are but spa●ingly done , and with a kind of secrecy ( as though they were consulting with Catiline about the burning Rome ) yet the Devil would have some ( especially when Ignorance and Superstition are Ascendents ) to keep up his interest in the world . Or else when he is like to be dispossessed and thrown out of all , he then tryes his utmost to keep as many to him as may be ; thus when the Spirit of God appeared in the miracles of our Saviour and his Apostles and the Primitive Church he then conjured up all the infernal powers to do something parallel , to keep possession of his Idolatrous Temples , as long as he could . Thus we find Simon Magus dogging the Apostles ( as it were ) at the heels , that by his Magick he might stagger the faith of people concerning the miracles wrought by the Apostles : after him Apollonius appeared upon the Stage ; but his wonders are such pittifull things , compared with those wrought by Christ or his Apostles , that it could be nothing but malice in Hierocles to mention him in competition with Christ. But those things which seem a great deal more considerable then either of these , were the cure of a blind man by Vespasian in Egypt , mentioned by Tacitus and Suetonius , wherein there was a palpable imitation of our Saviours curing the blind man in the Gospel ; for the man told Vespasian , restituturum oculos si inspuisset , that he should receive his sight by his spittle ; so Spartianus tells us of a woman that was cured of her blindness by kissing the knees of the Emperour Adrian ; and Boxhornius hath produced an old Fable in the Temple of Aesculapius at Rome of several diseased persons that were cured there . A Blind man in the time of Antoninus was cured by this oracle ; he must come to the Altar , and kneel there ; from the right side he must turn to the left , and put five fingers upon the Altar , and then lift up his hands and touch his eyes , and so was cured . Another called Lucius cured of the pain of his side , by mixing the ashes of the altar with the wine , and applying it to his side ; another cured of spitting of blood by the kernel of a pine apple , and honey used three days ; a fourth cured of blindness by the blood of a white Cock and honey , used three days upon his eyes . These are the most considerable of all the pretended mir●●les done about that time , when the noise of the Christian miracles were spread so far and done so frequently , that they challenged the Heathens again and again to bring forth any person possessed with a Devil , if he did not confess to them that he was a Devil , though he made the Heathens believe that he was a God , they were contented to leave their blood in the place . For thus Tertullian speaks in his Apology to them . Edat ur hic aliquis sub tribunalibus vestris , quem Daemone agi constet : jussus à quolibet Christiano loqui spiritus ille , tam se Daemonem confitebitur de vero , quam alibi Deum de falso : aeque producatur aliquis ex iis qui de Deo pati ex stimantur , qui aris inhalantes numen de nidore concipiunt , qui ructando curantur , qui anhelando praefantur . Ista ipsa virgo coelest is pluviarum pollicitatrix , iste ipse Aesculapius Medicinarum demonstrator , aliàs de morituris scordii & denatii & Asclepiadoti subministrator , nisi se Daemones confessi fuerint , Christiano mentiri non audentes , ibidem illius Christiani procacissimi sanguinem fundite . Quid isto opere manifestius , quid hâc probatione fidelius ? simplicit as veritat is in medio est ; virtus illi sua assistit , nihil suspicari licebit , magia aut aliqua fallacia fieri . Dictis non stetis , si oculi vestri & aures permiserint vobis . In these very daring words , we see how the Christians appealed to their senses , even with the hazard of their own lives , that they would make even Aesculapius himself confess what he was , and by whose power all the cures were wrought upon the dreamers in his Temples . And for the manner of the Devils cures , the same Author explains it thus , Laedunt primò , dehinc remedia praecipiunt ad miraculum nova , sive contraria , post quae definunt laedere & curassecreduntur . They first possess the bodies themselves ( as Daemoniacks were common in those times ) and affect it with various distempers , afterwards upon using the strange remedies prescribed by Aesculapius , they forsake their station , and the person is cured . And for the cures performed by the Emperours , those who consider what various artifices were about that time used to procure an opinion of Divinity in the Emperours , will not much wonder that such reports should be spread of them , or that any persons should fain these distempers to give themselves out to be cured by them● But granting somewhat wonderfull in these , what are they , compared with those done by Christians ? and whoever would lay down his life to attest any of them ? So that though the Devil by his subtilty may easily impose upon Spectators eyes , yet it was impossible for him by any power of his own to alter the course o● nature or produce any real miracle . For every true miracle is a production of something out of nothing ( which cannot be done by less then an omnipotent arm ) and that either in the thing it self , or the manner of producing it . In the thing it self when it is of that nature that it cannot be produced by any s●cond causes as the raising of the dead ; in the manner of doing it , when though the thing lyes within the possibility of second causes , yet it is performed without the help of any of them , as in the cure of diseases without any use of means , by a word speaking , the touch of a garment , &c. Now that all those miracles which were wrought in confirmation of the Christian doctrine were such true and proper miracles , will be discovered afterwards . God never alters the course of nature , but for some very considerable end . For otherwise when he did it , it would not be taken notice of , nor thought to be an alteration of the order of nature , but only some rare contingencies which lye hid in the order of causes , but only break out at some times : of which sort are all those things which the ignorant World is apt to account as Prodigies . Of all which rare contingencies in nature , I say , as the Roman Orator doth , Si quod raro fit , id portentum putandum est , sapientem esse portentum est ; saepius enim mulum peperisse arbitror , quam sapientem fuisse . If all rare contingencies be accounted prodigies , a Wise man is certainly the greatest prodigy . But these are quite of another nature from true miracles , which are immediatly produced by a Divine power , and intended for a confirmation of some Divine Testimony . There are now several weighty reasons which might make miracles necessary in the time of our Saviour , as an evidence of his Divine Authority and power . That he came to take down that way of worship which had been at first setled by a power of miracles in Moses . God would not be so much wanting to the faith of that people which had received their Law by signs and wonders from heaven , but that there should be as strong an evidence given to them , that the fulness of time was come when that dispensation was to have an end , and to give place to one more perfect , which was to be established instead of it . Upon which account the Iews might rationally enquire after a sign where any new revelation was discovered , which might null the obligation of any former Law : And when they enquire so much after a sign , our Saviour doth not reject the enquiry as in its self unreasonable , but as made in an unreasonable manner ; for they would not be contented with the miracles which our Saviour wrought , which sufficiently manifested a Divine power ; but all that they desired was a sign from heaven , i. e. such as were done at the giving of the Law , the thundring and lightenings there , or as the raigning of Manna in the wilderness ; now our Saviour justly checks this demand as importune and impudent ; partly as knowing upon what account they asked it , meerly to tempt him , and not out of any real desire of satisfaction ; and partly because of that abundant evidence which was given in the miraculous cures which were wrought by him , which were more suitable to that design of doing good in the world , then all the Thunderclaps on Mount Sinai were ; neither were the people in a condition to be fed by Manna as they were in the wilderness , God graciously suiting the discoveries of his power to the peculiar advantages of the people which they were made to , and the dispensation they ushered in . Those terrible signs at Mount Sinai being very suitable to the severity and rigour of the Law ; and the gracious miracles of our Saviour , to the sweetness and grace of the Gospel . And on this account our Saviour charged the Iews with hypocrisie in requiring a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as something above 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a prodigy rather then a miracle ; An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign , and there shall no sign be given it but that of the prophet Ionas , i. e. this people which are so far from the faith of Abraham , ( and therefore are supposititious Children ) that no miracles which I do , will convince them , but they seek only to have their humours gratified more then their faith confirmed by some prodigy from heaven , shall not by me be thus gratified ; but having done enough already to perswade them , if they had any heart to believe , instead of a sign from heaven they shall have only one from the earth , and that not so much intended for the conversion of such wilfull unbelievers , as for the testifying my Innocency to the world , viz. his resurrection from the dead . And so elsewhere when the Iews demand a sign , it was upon the doing of that , which if they had attended to , had been a sufficient sign to them , viz. his driving the buyers and sellers out of the Temple . Which being a thing permitted by the Sanbedrim and the Priests , how could they think so mean a person , in appearance , as our Saviour was , could ever have effected it , had it not been for a Divine Majesty and power which appeared in him . It was not then the expectation of miracles which our Saviour rebuked in the Iews , but being unsatisfied with the kind and nature of our Saviours miracles . It was their hypocrisie and unbelief which Christ condemned , notwithstanding the frequent miracles which he wrought among them : For we plainly find our Saviour very often appealing to his miracles as the evidences of his Divine Commission : If I had not done the works among them , which no man else did , they had not sin , i. e. in not believing me . Whereby Christ both sets forth the necessity of his working miracles in order to the c●nviction of the wo●ld , and the greatness of the miracles which he wrought ; he did those no man else had done , no not Moses and Elias , in curing all manner of diseases by the word of his mouth ; and those miracles which they had done , he exceeded them in the manner of doing them . Moses fed them with bread from heaven , but Christ multiplied on earth some few loaves and fishes , to the feeding of many thousands : Elias indeed raised one from the dead ; but Christ raised more , and one after he had been four days in the grave . And upon this very evidence of our Saviours miracles we find many believing on him . And even of those who were not so far wrought upon as to become followers of Christ , as the only Messias , yet we find them so far perswaded by the power of his miracles , that they looked upon him as a great Prophet , or one that was sent from God : So Nicodemus , who came first to Christ more as a rational enquirer then a believer , yet we see he was perswaded that he was a teacher come from God , because no man could do the miracles which Christ did , unless God were with him . And before him many of the Iews at Ierusalem believed in his name when they saw the miracles which he did ; yet these persons Christ would not trust himself with , because he knew their hearts were not subdued to his doctrine , though their understandings were convinced by his miracles . And after this others of the Iews that looked not on him as the Messias , yet it is said they believed on him on the account of his miracles . And many of the people believed on him , and said , When Christ cometh , will he do more miracles then these which this man hath done ? Although herein they were most unreasonable in believing the evidence , and not the truth attested by it , in believing Christ to be one sent from God by his miracles , and yet not believing him to be the Messias , which was the thing attested by them . Not that meer miracles would prove the person to be the Messias who did them , but the miracles proved the testimony to be Divine ; now that which Christ delivered to them as a Divine Testimony , was his being the Messias , and therefore by the same reason they believed him to be one sent from God , they ought to have believed him to be the Messias ; for one sent from God could never falsifie in the main of his message , as this was of our Saviours preaching . And thence it is observable , our Saviour did not shew forth his Divine power till he entred upon his office of preaching , thereby making it appear he intended this as the great evidence of the truth of the doctrine which he preached to them . And herein the blind man in the Gospel saw more truth and reason then the whole Court of Sanhedrin , before which in probability he was convented about his cure by Christ ; for when they sought to get something out of him in disparagement of our Saviours person and miracle , he sharply and roundly tells them , when they said they knew God spake to Moses , but for this fellow , we know not from whence he is . Why herein , saith he , is a marvellous thing , that ye know not from whence he is , and yet he hath opened mine eyes . If this man were not of God he could do nothing ( as though he had said ) is it not plain that this man is imployed by God in the world by the miracles which he doth ? for otherwise God would not so readily assist him in doing such great works ; for we know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God , and doth his will , him he heareth ; i. e. If this man pretended a Commission from heaven falsly ( whereby he would be the greatest of sinners ) can we think God would so miraculously assist him ? but we know by our Law , if one comes with a Commission from God , and draw men not to Idolatry , which is meant by a worshipper of God , such a one God is present with , and we are bound to believe him . And for this very miracle , of curing one born blind , was the like ever heard of before ? did ever Moses or the Prophets do it ? Thus we see what strong rational evidence there was in this miracle of Christ in the judgement of this blind man , which he uttered with so much reason before the Court of Sanhedrin , when he knew how like he was to be excommunicated for it ; and yet this very person was as yet ignorant that Christ was the true Messias , as appears by the sequel of the chapter ; but upon Christs revelation of himself to him , he presently believed on him . How strangely irrational were the Iews then in rejecting our Saviour when his miracles not only exceeded those of Moses both in number and quality ; but which was more , they saw themselves the miracles which Christ did , but they received those of Moses only upon the credit of their Fathers . And from the strength of the evidence arising from the power of miracles it is that St. Peter tells the promiscuous Assembly , Acts 2. 22. That Iesus of Nazareth was a man approved of God among them , by miracles , wonders and signs , which God did by him in the midst of them , as they themselves also knew . He appeals to their own knowledge , which he would not certainly have done , had it not been in a case beyond all dispute among them . Which was a thing so notorious among them , that we find the Pharisees themselves confessing it , What do we ? For this man doth many miracles : Now then in a Nation whose religion had been established by miracles , and the certainty of the truth of it , among those who then professed it , did depend so much upon the constant credit which the report of the miracles done at the setling of their Law had among them ; what could be a more rational convincing way of proceeding , then for our Saviour to manifest by a greater power of miracles in himself the undoubted credentials of his commission from heaven ; and that he was the true Messias , which was foretold by their own most sacred and authentical records ? Which will appear more , Because the power of miracles did evidently declare that he was the very person promised . For if the exact correspondency of the event to the predictions in a Nation owning them as Divine , be an undoubted evidence that they are exactly fulfilled , our Saviour was most certainly the person so often spoken of in the Old Testament . For many of the Prophecies of the Old Testament concerning the Messias , if they were not fulfilled in Christ , in the conditions the Iews have been in since their dispersion , ( which fell out exactly according to the prediction of Christ ) it is impossible they should be fulfilled at all . So that either the predictions must lose their Divine authority , or they must be accomplished in our Blessed Saviour . For as Tertullian sharply sayes to the Iew , Redde statum Iudaeae quem Christus inveniat , & alium contende venire ; let the people of the Iews be in their former condition , and then plead for a Messias to come . For can any thing be more plain then that the Messias was to be born in Bethlehem of Iudea ? but where is that now , and how long since the Iews enjoyed any civil Polity there ? what is become of the second Temple in the time of which the desire of all Nations should come ? Is not Ierusalem already destroyed , and the oblation there long since ceased , which was to come to pass so soon after the Messias , and did accordingly ? Is not the Scepter yet departed from Judah , and the Lawgiver from between his feet , and is not Shiloh yet come ? What strange unintelligible weeks were those of Daniel , if they were extended to so indefinite a space of time as the Iews pretend ? and if indefinite , what certain ground could from thence be gathered of any time wherein their accomplishment was to be expected ? but not to expatiate on those things which are already so largely proved beyond all possibility of contradiction , by the antient and modern learned writers against the Iews : To insist therefore on our present business ; are not the Prophecies concerning the miracles which the Messias should work exactly fulfilled in Christ ? Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened , and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped ; then shall the lame man leap as an Hart , and the tongue of the dumb shall sing . He must be a great stranger in the history of the New Testament that is to seek for an exact fulfilling of this Prophecy . Nay , and the Iewish Midrasch upon Psal. 146. 8. saith that when Messias comes , he should open the eyes of the blind ; and the Iews themselves often speak of the great miracles which the Messias should do when he appears ; and therefore out of their own mouths will they be condemned , when the miracles of Christ make it so evident that he was the true Messias . Hence when Iohn Baptist sent his Disciples to Christ for them to be fully satisfied concerning him , Christ gives this answer to them ; he bids them tell him the blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , and the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , and the dead raised up , &c. as though the mentioning of these miracles was sufficient to make it appear to them who he was whom they came to enquire after . And therefore it is observable that Iohn Baptist himself , though greater then the Prophets , nay then whom there was not a greater born of women by our Saviours own Testimony ; yet of him it is said , that he wrought no miracle : of which no account can be given so probable and rational , as that God in his infinite wisdom was pleased so to order it , that the evidence of our Saviours being the Messias might be made more clear by the miracles which he wrought ; that the minds of people might not be distracted between Iohn and Christ ; he therefore reserved the glory of miracles wholly to the name of Christ , that there might be no pretence of a competition between iohn and him . Another reason of the necessity of miracles in our Saviour by way of rational evidence , is , the overthrowing the power and Kingdom of the Devil in the world . For which purpose it is observable that the Devil had scarce ever greater power over the bodies of men as well as their souls , then at that time ; thence we read of such a multitude of Daemoniacks in the Gospel . For it seems very harsh to interpret those meerly of Epilepticall and Lunatick persons , both because the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are mentioned distinctly , and that it appears by the primitive Church afterwards how frequent it was to eject the Devil out of possessed persons . Nay so far am I from thinking that the Daemoniacks were meer Lunaticks , that I rather think with Vossius that the Lunaticks were truly Daemoniacks , only they were not constantly under the power of the Devil , but as their paroxysmes returned upon them , the Devil loving to fifh in such troubled waters . And thence the same person is called a Lunatick in one place , who is called a Daemoniack in another ; because he did ruere in principiis lunationum , as the Arabick version expresseth it ; or as Rusticus Elpidius more fully explains it , Repserat in medium rabies horrenda furoris Daemonis afflatu , propria qui peste nocivus Allidit captas foedo discrimine mentes , Menstrua deciduos cum Luna recolligit ignes . Theophylact is of opinion , that the Iews in the time of our Saviour supposed , that the souls of dead men became Daemons , and thence we read in Scripture of the Daemoniacks among the Tombs : but it is far more probable which Grotius conceives , that the Iews were of opinion , that the souls of dead men did hover up and down about their bodies , and that these were so long under the Devils power , which many of the Iews to this day believe and make use of the instance of the Pythonisse raising Samuel ; on which account the Devils to favour an opinion so advantagious to their interest , might appear with greater terror and fury about their burying places , as we see they did in those possessed persons . But on whatever account it was , we finde it evident that about the time of our Saviours appearance , and some time after , the truly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were very frequent ; whether it were that the Devil by such frequent possessions of persons , and making them do such strange things , might thereby endeavour to invalidate the evidence of our Saviours miracles ( from whence it is probable the Pharisees raised their calumny , that Christ did miracles by Belzebub , because they saw so many strange appearances caused by possessed persons ) or whether it were through the admirable providence of God , which might give Satan the greater liberty at that time , on purpose to heighten the glory of our Saviour in dispossessing of him , and thereby to give the highest rational evidence , that his power was of God , which tended so much to the destruction of the Kingdom of Satan . And hence the Primitive Christians did so much triumph , and as it were insult over the Devil where ever they found him , making him to remove his lodgings from possessed persons , by a writ of ejection from the name of Christ. Thence Origen rationally concludes that Christ had his power given him from above , because at his very name the Devils forsook the bodies which they had possessed . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And he elsewhere tells us , that even the meanest sort of Christians without any ceremony , but meerly by their prayers , did ordinarily eject the Devil out of mens bodies : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ordinary Christians , saith he , most commonly do this , the grace of Christ by its word thereby discovering the contemptibleness and infirmity of the Devils , that in order to their ejection they did not so much as want any learned or experienced Christian. And for this they appeal to the Heathens themselves , as appears not only by the challenge of Tertullian already mentioned , but by the Testimony of almost all of them who have writ against the Heathens in vindication of the Christian religion . Thence Minutius Felix , Haec omnia sciunt plerique , Pars vestrum , ipsos daemonas de semetipsis confiteri , quoties à nobis torment is verborum , & orationis incendiis de co●poribus exiguntur . Ipse Saturnus & Serapis , et Iupiter , et quiequid daemonum colitis , victi dolore quod sunt eloquuntur , nec utique in turpitudinem sui , nonnullis praesertim vestrum assistentib●s , mentiuntur . Ipsis testibus eos esse Daemonas , de se verum confitentibus credite ; adjuratienim per Deum verum et solum , inviti , miseri corporibus inhorrescunt ; et vel exiliunt statim , vel evanesount gradatim , prout fides patientis adjuvat , aut gratia curantis aspirat . Can we now think the Devil should not only forsake his Tyranny over the bodyes of men , but let go so advantagious a pillar of his tyranny over the consciences of men in Idolatroius worship , as the concealing himself was , had he not been forced to it by a power far greater then his own ? So Cyprian ad Demetrianum , appeals to him being the Proconsul of Africa , about the same thing ( who had written sharply against the Christians ) for speaking of the Devils whom they worshipped in their Idols . O si audire eos velles et videre , quando à nobis adjurantur et torquentur Spiritualibus flagris et verborum tormentis de obsessis corporibus ejiciuntur , quando ejulantes et gementes voce humana , et potestate divina flagella et verbera sentientes , venturum judicium confitentur ; veni et cognosce vera esse quae dicimus : and a little after , videbis sub manu nostra stare vinctos , et tremere captivos , quos tu suspicis et veneraris ut Dominos . Did ever any of the Heathen Magicians ( of which there were good store ) extort such things from the Devils as the Christians did meerly by their prayers , and invocations of the name of God and Christ ? did they ever make them confess to be what they were , not only in possessed bodyes but in their Temples too ? that was beyond the power of their Ephesian letters , or any of their Magical incantations . Did the Devils ever dread so much the name of Socrates or Aristides as they did that of God and of Christ ? Of which Lactantius thus speaks , Quo audito tremunt , exclamant , et urise verberarique testantur , et interrogati qui sint , quando venerint , quando in hominem irrepserint , confitentur sic extorti , et excruciati virtate divininuminis exulant ; propter haec verbera et minas , sanctos et justos viros semper oderunt . And even Apollo himself at the name of Christ trembled as much as ever the Pythian Prophetess did in her greatest furies ; so Prudentius tells us , Torquetur Apollo Nomine percussus Christi , nec fulmina verbi Ferre potest ; agitant miserum tot verbera linguae , Quot laudata Dei resonant miracula Christi . To these we may add what Firmicus saith to the same purpose , Ecce Daemon est quem colis ; cum Dei et Christi ejus nomen audierit , contremiseit , et ut interrogantibus nob is respondeat trepidantia verba , vix se colligit ; adhaerens homini laceratur , uritur , vapulat , et statim de commissis sceleribus confitetur . By which Testimonies it appears what power over Satan , when he was in his Kingdom , the Christians by the power of Christ had ; not as though the bare name of Christ had so great an efficacy in the ejection of Devils , as Origen seem● to be of opinion ( in a discourse about the efficacy of names , unworthy of so great a Philosopher ) but that God might manifest to the world the truth that was contained in that name , he did give a power to such as made use of it , of working miracles by it . And thence we read in Scripture , that some who were not throughly Christians , but yet professed the truth of the Gospel , and that what they did was for the honour of Christ , had a power of casting out Devils and doing many wonderful things through his name . By these and many other testimonies which might be produced out of the Primitive Church , we finde an exact accomplishment of our Saviours promise to his Disciples when he took his leave of them : And these signs shall follow them that believe , In my name shall they cast out Devils , &c. This power then in the Primitive Church had a twofold argument in it , both as it was a manifestation of the truth of the predictions of our Saviour , and as it was an evidence of the Divine power of Christ , when his name so long after his ascension had so great a command over all the infernal spirits ; and that so evidently that at that time when the Christians did as it were Tyrannize over Satan so in his own territories , yet then the greatest of his Magicians had no power to hurt the bodyes of the Christians , which is a thing Origen takes much notice of . For when Celsus saith from Diogenes Aegyptius that Magick could only hurt ignorant and wicked men , and had no power over Philosophers , Origen replies , first , that Philosophy was no such charm against the power of Magick , as appears by Maeragenes who writ the story of Apollonius Tyaneus , the famous Magician and Philosopher , who therein mentions how Euphrates and an Epicurean ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no vulgar Philosophers ) were catched by the Magick of Apollonius ( and although Philostratus disowns this History of Maeragenes as fabulous , yet he that thinks Philostratus for that , to be of any greater credit , is much deceived , of whom Lud. Vives gives this true character , that he doth magna Homeri mendacia majoribus mendaciis corrigere , mend one hole and make three ) but saith Origen as to the Christians , this is undoubtedly true : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This , saith he , we are most certain of and have found it by experience true , that those who according to the principles of Christianity do worship God over all , through Iesus , and do live according to the Gospel , being constant in their solemn prayers night and day , are not obnoxious to the power of any Magick or Devils whatsoever . Now then if the Devil who had then so much power over others , had none upon the true followers of Christ ; and if in stead of that they had so great a commanding power over the Devil even in things which tended most to his disadvantage , not only dislodging him out of bodies , ●●t out of his Idolatrous Temples ; what can be more evident , then that this power which was so efficacious for the overthrowing the Kingdom of Satan , must needs be far greater then the power of Satan is ? For it is an undoubted Maxime in natural reason , that whatever is put out of its former place by force and violence , is extruded by something stronger then its self ; for if the force on either side were equal , there could be no disposses sing of either ; if any thing then be cast out of its former possession unwillingly , it is an undenyable proof there was some power greater then his who was dispossessed . Now we cannot conceive , if there be such malignant spirits as by many undeniable proofs it is evident there are , that they should willingly quit their possessions to such a doctrine which tends to the unavoydable ruine of their interest in the world ; if then the power of this doctrine hath overthrown the Devils Kingdom in the world , whereever it hath been truly entertained , it must necessarily follow , that this power is far above the power of any damned spirits . Now what folly and madness was it in the Heathens to worship those for Gods , which they could not but see , if they would open their eyes , were under so great slavery to a power above them , which could make them confess what was most to their disadvantage in the presence of their great adorers ? Neither ought the many counterfeits and impostures which have been in the world in this kind since the establishment of Christian Religion ( among the advancers of particular interests and designs ) make us suspect the truth of those things which were done in the first Ages of the Church of Christ. For first it stands to the greatest reason , that the strongest arguments for the truth of a Religion ought to be fetched from the ages of its first appearance in the world ; if then the evidence be undoubted as to those first times , we ought to embrace our Religion as true , whatever the impostures have been among those who have apparently gone aside from that purity and simplicity of the Gospel , which had so great power . Then secondly , if all that hath been done in this kind of ejecting Devils , where Christianity is owned , be acknowledged for impostures ; one of these two things must be supposed as the ground of it ; either that there was no such thing as a real possession by the Devil , or else there was no such thing as a dispossessing him : If the first , then hereby will be seen a confirmation of our former argument , that where Christianity is owned , by the power of that , the Devil is more curbed and restrained , then where it is not , or else is much over-run with ignorance and superstition . Of the latter , the ages of the Christian Church , from the 10. Century to the beginning of the 16. current , are a clear evidence : Of the first , all those who have been conversant in the places where Paganism or gross Idolatry do yet reign , will bring in their creditable testimonies , how tyrannical the power of the Devil is yet among them . If it be not so then , where careful endeavours have been used for retriving the ancient p●rity of Christian doctrine and worship , we ought to impute it to the power of him who is stronger then Satan , who whereever he comes to dwell , doth dispossess him of his former habitations . If the second then be entertained as the ground of concluding all things as impostures , which are accounted dispossessions of Satan , viz. that he never is really dispossessed , then it must either be said , that where he is once seized , there is no possibility of ejecting him ; which is to say , that the Devil hath an absolute and infinite power , and that there is no power greater then his , which is to own him for God ; or else that God suffers him to tyrannize where and how he will , which is contrary to divine providence , and the care God takes of the world , and of the good of mankind ; or else lastly , that those persons who pretend to do it , are not such persons who are armed so much with the power of Christ , nor possessed with such a due spirit of the Gospel , which hath command over these infernal spirits . And this in the cases pretended by the great Iuglers and Impostors of the Christian world , the Popish Priests have been so notorious , that none of their own party of any great faith or credit would stand to vouch them . And we have this impregnable argument against all such Impostures , that the matters which they by such actions would give an evidence to , being so vastly different from , if not in some things diametrically opposite to the first delivery and design of the Christian faith , it is inconsistent with the way used for the confirmation of Christian Religion in the first publishing of it , to attest the truth of such things by any real miracles : For so it would invalidate the great force of the evidences of the truth of Christianity , if the same argument should be used for the proving of that which in the judgement of any impartial person was not delivered , when the truth of the doctri●e of Christ was confirmed by so many and uncontrouled miracles . But hereby we see what unconceivable prejudice hath been done to the true primitive doctrine of the Gospel ; and what stumbling-blocks have been laid in the way of considerative persons , to keep them from embracing the truly Christian faith , by those who would be thought the infallible directors of men in it , by making use of the broad-seal of Heaven ( set only to the truth of the Scriptures ) to confirm their unwritten and superstitious ways of worship . For if I once see that which I looked on as an undoubted evidence of divine power , brought to attest any thing directly contrary to divine revelation ; I must either conclude that God may contradict himself by sealing both parts of a contradiction , which is both blasphemous and impossible ; or that that society of men which own such things , is not at all tender of the honour of Christain doctrine , but seeks to set up an interest contrary to it , and matters not what disadvantage is done to the grounds of R●ligion by such unworthy pretences ; and which of these two is more rational and true , let every ones conscience judge . And therefore it is much the interest of the Christian world to have all such frauds and impostures discovered , which do so much disservice to the Christian faith , and are such secret fomenters of Atheism and Infidelity . But how far that promise of our Saviour , that they which believe in his name , shall cast out Devils , and do many miracles , may extend even in these last ages of the world to such generous and primitive-spirited Christians , who out of a great and deep sense of the truth of Christianity and tenderness to the souls of men , should go among Heathens and Infidels to convert them only to Christ ( and not to a secular interest , under pretence of an infallible head ) is not here a place fully to enquire . I confess I cannot see any reason why God may not yet for the conviction of Infidels , employ such a power of miracles , although there be not such necessity of it , as there was in the first propagation of the Gospel , there being some evidences of the power of Christianity now , which were not so clear then ( as the overthrowing the Kingdom of Satan in the world , the prevailing of Christianity notwithstanding force used against it ; the recov●ry of it from amidst all the corruptions which were mixed with it ; the consent of those parties in the common foundations of Christianity , which yet disagre● fro● each other with great bittern●ss of spirit ) though I say it be not of that necessity now , when the Scriptures are conv●yed to us in a certain uninterrupted manner ; yet God may please out of his abundant provision for the satisfaction of the minds of men , concerning the truth of Christian doctrine , to employ good men to do something which may manifest the power of Christ to be above the D●vils , whom they worship . And therefore I should far sooner believe the relation of the miracles of Xaverius and his Brethren , employed in the conversion of Infidels , then Lipsius his Virgo Hallensis and Asprecollis , could it but be made evident to me that the design of those persons had more of Christianity then Popery in it ; that is , that they went more upon a design to bring the souls of the Infidels to heaven , then to enlarge the authority and jurisdiction of the Roman Church . But whatever the truth of those miracles , or the design of those persons were , we have certain and undoubted evidence of the truth of those miracles , whereby Christianity was first propagated , and the Kingdom of Satan overthrown in the world ; Christ thereby making it appear that his power was greater then the Devils , who had possession , because he overcame him , took from him all his armour wherein he trusted , and divided his spoils ; i. e. disposs●ssed him of mens bodies , and his Idolatrous Temples , silenced his Oracles , nonplust his Magicians , and at last , when Christianity had overcome by suffering , wrested the worldly power and Empire out of the Devils hands , and employed it against himself . Neither may we think , because since that time the Devil hath got some ground in the world again by the large spread of Mahometism , & the general corruptions in the Christian world , that therefore the other was no argument of divine power ; because the truth of Christianity is not tyed to any particular places ; because such a falling away hath been foretold in Scripture ; and therefore the truth of them is proved by it , and because God himself hath threatned that those who will not receive the truth in the love of it , shall be given up to strong de'usions . Doth not this then in stead of abating the strength of the argument , confirm it more , and that nothing is fallen out in the Christian world , but what was foretold by those whom God employed in the converting of it ? But we are neither without some fair hopes even from that divine revelation which was sealed by uncontrouled evidence , that there may be yet a time to come when Christ will recover his Churches to their pristine purity and simplicity ; but withall I think we are not to measure the future felicity of the Church by outward splendor and greatness ( which too many so strongly fancy ) but by a recovery of that true spirit of Christianity which breathed in the first ages of the Church , whatever the outward condition of the Church may be : For if worldly greatness , and ease , and riches , were the first impairers of the purity of Christian Religion , it is hard to conceive how the restoring of the Church of Christ to its true glory , can be by the advancing of that , which gives so great an occasion to pride and sensuality , which are so contrary to the design of Christian Religion ; unless we suppose men free from those corruptions , which continual experience still tells the world the Rulers as well as members of the Christian society are subject to . Neither may that be wonderd at , when such uneveness of parts is now discovered in the great Luminaries of the world , and the Sun himself is found to have his maculae , as though the Sun had a purple feaver , or as Kiroher expresseth it , Ipse Phoebus , qui rerum omnium in universo naturae Theatro aspectabilium longè pulcherrimus omnium opinione est habitus , hoc seculo tandem fumosa facie , ac infecto vultu maculis prodiit ; diceres eum variolis laborare senescentem : I speak not this as though an outward flourishing condition of the Church were inconsistent with its purity ; for then the way to refine it , were to throw it into the flames of persecution ; but that the advancement of the flourishing condition of the Church , is not meerly by outward pomp and grandeur , and that the purity of the Church is not inconsistent with a state of outward difficulties , which the experience o● the Primitive Church gives an irrefragable demonstration of . Thus much may serve to shew the necessity of a power of miracles , conjoyned with the Christian Doctrine , to manifest the truth of it by overthrowing the Kingdom of that great Antichrist the Devil , who had usurped so much Tyranny over the world . The last reason why a power of miracles was so necessary for confirming the truth of the Gospel , is , because the Gospel was to be propagated over the world without any other rational evidence then was contained in the miracles wrought for the confirmation of it . Now the admirable success which this doctrine found in the world , considering all the circumstances of it , doth make it clear what certainty there was that the miracles which were wrought were true , and they were certain evidences that the doctrine attested by them was from God. Now this will appear from these two things . That no rational account can be given why the Apostles should undertake to publish such a doctrine , unless they had been undoubtedly certain that the Doctrine was true , and they had sufficient evidence to perswade others to beleeve it . That no satisfactory account can be given , considering the nature of the doctrine of Christ , and the manner of its propagation , why it should meet with so great acceptance in the world , had there not been such convincing evidence as might fully perswade men of the truth of it . I begin with the first , from the publishers of this doctrine in the world : All that I here require by way of a Postulatum or supposition , are onlythese two things , which no man right in his wits I suppose will deny : 1. That men are so far rational agents , that they will not set upon any work of moment and difficulty , without sufficient grounds inducing them to it ; and by so much the greater the work is , the more sure and stedfast had the grounds need to be which they proceed upon . 2. That the Apostles or first Publishers of the Christian doctrine were not men distracted , or bereft of their wits , but acted by principles of common sense , reason , and understanding , as other men in the world do : Which if any one should be so far beside his wits as to question , if he have but patience and understanding enough to read and consider those admirable writings of theirs which are conveyed to us by as certain uninterrupted a Tradition as any thing in the world hath been ; and by that time he will see cause to alter his judgement , and to say that they are not mad , but speak the words of the greatest truth and soberness . These things supposed , I now proceed to the proving of the thing in hand , which will be done by these three things : First , That the Apostles could not but know how h●zardous an employment the preaching of the Gospel would be to them . Secondly , that no motive can be conceived sufficient for them to undertake such an employment , but the infallible truth of the doctrine which they preached . Thirdly , that the greatest assurance they had themselves of the truth of their Doctrine , was by being eye-witnesses of the miracles of Christ. First , That the Apostles could not but understand the hazard of their employment , notwithstanding which they cheerfully undertook it . That men armed with no external power , nor cried up for their wit and learning , and carrying a doctrine with them so contra●y to the general inclinations of the world , having nothing in it to recommend it to mankind but the Truth of it , should go about to perswade the world to part with the Religion they owned , and was setled by their laws , and to embrace such a religion as called them off from all the things they loved in this world , and to prepare themselves by mortification & self-denial for another world , is a thing to humane reason incredible , unless we suppose them acted by a higher spirit then mankind is ordinarily acted by . For what is there so desirable in continual reproaches & contumelies ? what delight is there in racks and prisons ? what agreeableness in flames and martyrdoms to make men undergo some , nay all of these rather then disown that doctrine which they came to publish ? Yet these did the Apostles cheerfully undergo in order to the conversion of the world , to the truth of that doctrine which they delivered to it . And not only so , but though they did foresee them , they were not discouraged from this undertaking by it . I confess , when men are upon hopes of profit and interest in the world , engaged upon a design which they promise themselves impunity in , having power on their side , though afterwards things should fall out contrary to their expectation , such persons may die in such a cause , because they must , and some may carry it out with more resolution , partly through an innate fortitude of spirit , heightened with the advantages of Religion , or an Enthusiastick temper . But it is hard to conceive that such persons would have undertaken so hazardous an employment , if beforehand they had foreseen what they must have undergone for it . But now the Apostles did foreknow that bonds and imprisonment , nay death its self must be undergone in a violent manner , for the sake of the doctrine which they preached ; yet not withstanding all this , they go boldly and with resolution on with their work , and give not over because of any hardships and persecutions they met withall . One of the chiesest of them , S. Peter , and as forward as any in Preaching the Gospel , had the very manner of his death foretold him by Christ himself , before his Ascension ; yet soon after we find him preaching Christ in the midst of those who had crucified him , and telling them to their faces the greatness of their sin in it , and appealing to the miracles which Christ had done among them , and bidding them repent and believe in him whom they had crucified , if ever they would be saved : And this he did , not only among the people who gave their consent to the crucifying of Christ , but soon after , being convented●ogether ●ogether with Iohn , before the Court of Sanbedrin ( probably the very same which not long before had sentenced Christ to death ) for a miracle wrought by them , with what incredible boldness doth he to their faces tell them of their murdering Christ ; and withall , that there was no other way to salvation but by him whom they had crucified ! Be it known unto you all ( saith Peter to the Sanhedrin ) and to all the people of Israel , that by the name of Iesus Christ whom ye have crucified , whom God raised from the dead , even by him doth this man stand here before you whole . Neither is there salvation in any other : for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved . What an heroickfreedom of spirit appears in these words ! what magnanimity and courage was there now in that person , who durst in the face of this Court tell them of their murder , and that there was no salvation but by him whom they had crucified ! Well might they wonder at the boldness of the men , who feared not the same death which they had so lately brought their Lord and Master to . Neither was this singly the case of Peter and Iohn , but all the rest of the Apostles undertook their work with the same resolution and preparation of Spirit to under go the greatest hardship in the world sor the sake of the truths they Preached . And accordingly as far as Ecclesiastical history can ascertain us of it , they did all but Iohn ( and that to make good the prediction of Christ ) suffer violent deaths by the hands of those who persecuted them meerly for their doctrine . And which is most observable , when Christ designed them first of all for this work , he told them before hand of reproaches , persecutions , all manner of hardships , nay of death its self which they must undergo for his sake . All that he gave them by way of encouragement , was , that they could only kill the body and not the soul , and therefore that they should fear him only who could destroy both body and soul in hell ; all the support they had , was , an expectation in another world , and that animated them to go through all the hardships of this . Where do we ever read of any such boldness and courage in the most knowing Philos●phers of the Heathens ? with what saintness and misgiving of mind doth Socrates speak in his famous discourse suppo●ed to be made by him before his death ? how uncertainly doth he speak of a state of immortality ? and yet in all probability Plato set it forth with all advantages imaginable . Where do we finde that ever any of the great friends of Socrates , who were present at his death , as Phaedo , Cebes , Crito , and Simmias , durst enter the Areopagus , and condemn them there for the murther of Socrates , though this would be far short of what the Apostles did ? why were they not so charitable as to inform the world better of those grand truths of the being of God and immortality of souls , if at least they were fully convinced of them themselves ? Why did not Plato at least speak out , and tell the world the truth , and not disguise his ●iscourses under feigned names , the better to avoid accusation and the fate of Socrates ? how doth he mince his excellent matter , and playes as it were at Bo-peep with his readers , sometimes appearing and then pulling in his horns again ? It may not be an improbable conjecture that the death of Socrates was the foundation of the Academy ; I mean of that cautelous doctrine of withholding assent , and being both pro and con , sometimes of this side , and sometimes of that : for Socrates his death had made all his friends very fearful of being too dogmatical . And Plato himself had too much riches and withall too much of a Courtier in him to hazard the dear prison of his soul , viz. his body , meerly for an aethereall vehicle . He had rather let his soul flutter up and down in a terrestrial matter , or the cage it was p●nt up in , then hazard too violent an opening of it by the hands of the Areopagus . And the great Roman Orator among the rest of Plato's sentiments had learnt this too ; for although in his discourses he hath many times sufficiently laid open the folly of the Heathen worship and Theology , yet he knows how to bring himself off safe enough with the people ; and will be sure to be dogmatical only in this , that nothing is to be innovated in the religion of a Common-wealth , and that the customs of our Ancestors are inviolably to be observed . Which principles had they been true as they were safe for the persons who spake them , the Christian religion had never gained any entertainment in the world ; for where ever it came , it met with this potent prejudice that it was looked on as an innovation , and therefore was shrewdly suspected by the Governours of Common-wealths , and the Preachers of it punished as factious and seditious persons ; which was all the pretext the wise Politicians of the world had for their cruel and inhumane persecutions of such multitudes of peaceable and innocent Christians . Now when these things were foretold by the Apostles themselves before their going abroad so plainly , that with the same saith they did believe the doctrine they Preached to be true , they must believe that all these things should come to pass , what courage and magnanimity of spirit was it in them thus to encounter dangers and as it were court the slames ? Nay and before the time was come that they must dye , to seal the truth of their doctrine , their whole life was a continual peregrination , wherein they were as so many Iobs in pilgrimage , encounterd with perills and dangers on every side ; of which one of the most painful and succesful , S. Paul hath given in such a large inventory of his perils , that the very reading of them were enough to undo a poor Epicurean Philosopher , and at once to spoil him of the two pillars of his happiness , the quietness of his mind and ease of his body . Thus we see what a hazardous imployment that was which the Apostles went upon , and that it was such as they very well understood the di●●iculty of before they set upon it . Secondly , We cannot find out any rational motive which could carry them through so hazardous an employment , but the full convictions of their minds of the undoubted truth and certainty of the doctrine which they delivered . We find before that no vulgar motives in the world could carry them upon that design which they went upon ; Could they be led by ambition and vain glory who met with such reproaches where ever they went ; and not only persecutions of the tongue , but the sharper ones of the hands too ? we never read of any but the Primitive Christians who were ambitious of being Martyrs , and thought long till they were in the flames : which made Arrius Antoninus being Proconsul of Asia when Christians in multitudes beset his tribunal and thronged in to be condemned , say to them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . O miserable people , had not ye wayes enough to end your lives at h●me , but ye must croud for an execution ! This was a higher ambition by far then any of those mancipia gloriae , those Chamaeleons that lived on the breath of applause , the Heathen Philosophers ever reached to , who were as Tertullian expresseth it , homines gloriae & eloquentiae solius libidinosi , unsatiable thirsters after the honour and eloquence of the world ; but the Spirit of a Christian did soare too high to quarry on so mean a pr●y . When the more sober heathens had taken a stricter notice of the carriages and lives of the Preachers of the Gospel and all their genuine followers , they instead of the common and rude name of impostors , gave them a more civil title of Philosophers , and looked upon their doctrine as a sublimer kind of Philosophy , non utique divinum negotium existimant sed mag is Philosophiae genus , as Tertullian tells us , because the Philosophers pretended so much to moral vertues which they saw the Christians so excellent in ; but as Tertullian there replies , nomen hoc Philosophorum Daemonia non fugat , The Devil was never afraid of a Philosophers beard , nor were diseases cured by the touch of a Philosophick pallium . There was something more Divine in Christians then in the grave Philosophers ; and that not only in reference to their lives , and the Divine power which was seen in them , but in reference to the truth and certainty of their doctrine , it being a true character given of both , by that same excellent writer in behalf of the Christians of his time : Veritatem Philosophi quidem aff●ctant , possident autem Christiani ; what the Philosophers desired only , the Christians enjoy , which was Truth : and as he elsewhere more fully speaks , mimicè Philosophi affectant veritatem , & affectando corrum . punt , ut qui gloriam captant ; Christianieam necessariò appetunt & integri praestant , ut qui saluti suae curant . Truth is the Philosophers mistress which by courting he vitiates and corrupts , looking at nothing but his own glory : but truth is the Christians Matron whose directions he observes and follows , because he regards no glory but that to come . And to let them further see what a difference there was between a Christian and a Philosopher , he concludes that discourse with these words , Quid adeo simile Philosophus & Christianus ? Graeciae Discipulus et coeli ? famae negotiator et vitae ? verborum et factorum operator ? rerum aedificator et destructor ? amicus et inimicus erroris ? veritatis interpolator et integrator ? furator ejus et custos ? As much distance ( saith he ) as there is between Greece and Heaven , between applause and eternal glory , between words and things , between building and destroying , between truth and error , between a plagiary and corrupter of truth , and a preserver and advancer of it ; so much is there between a Philosopher and a Christian. The Heathens might suspect indeed some kind of affinity between the first Preachers of the Gospel and the antient Sophists of Greece , because of their frequent going from place to place , and pretending a kind of Enthusiasm as they did : but as much difference as there is between a Knight Errant and Hercules , between a Mountebank and Hippocrates , that and much greater there is between a Greek Sophist and an Apostle . Socrates in Plato's Euthydemus hath excellently discovered the vanity and futility of those persons under the persons of Euthydemus and Dionysodorus , and so likewise in his Protagoras ; their intent was only like the retiaries in the Roman Spectacles to catch their adversaries in a net ; to intangle them with some captious question or other ; but how vastly different from this was the design of the Apostles who abhord those endless contentions which then were in the Heathen world ; and came to shew them that Truth which was revealed with an intent of making them better men ! We see the Apostles were not carried forth by any mean and vulgar motives , neither did they drive on any private ends of their own ; all that they minded was the promoting of the doctrine which they preached . Nay they accounted no hazards comparable with the advantage which the world enjoyed through the propagation of the Christian Religion . This shewed a truly noble and generous spirit in them which would not be hindred from doing the world good , though they found so bad entertainment from it ; yea they rejoyced in their greatest sufferings which they underwent in so good a cause ; wherein those Primitive Christians who were the genuine followers of the Apostles , did so far imitate them , that , etiam damnati gratias agunt , they gave the Iudges thanks that they thought them worthy to lose their lives in a cause which they had reason to triumph in , though they died for it . And when any of them were apprehended , they discovered so little fear of punishment , ut unum solummodo quod non ante suerint paeniteret , that nothing troubled them so much as that they had been Christians no sooner , as one of their number speaks . And when the Heathens usually scoffed at them and called them Sarmentitii and Semaxii because they were burned upon the Cross , one of them in the name of the rest answers , hic est habitus victoriae nostrae , haec palmata vestis , tali curru triumphamus ; the Cross was only their triumphant chariot which carried them sooner to Heaven . Now this courage and resolution of spirit which was seen in the first planters of Christianity in the world made all serious and inquisitive persons look more narrowly into those things . which made men slight so much the common bug-bears of humane nature , sufferings and death . Quis enim non contemplatione ejus concutitur , adrequirendum quid intus in re sit ? quis non ubi requisivit accedit ? ubi accessit patiexoptat ? These sufferings made men enquire ; this enquiry made them believe ; that belief made them as willing to suffer themselves as they had seen others do it before them . Thus it appeared to be true in them , 〈◊〉 q●●que crudelitas , illecebra magis est sectae ; plures ●fficimur qu●●ties metimur a vobis ; semen est sanguis Christianorum ; The cruelty of their ●nemies did but increase their number ; the harvest of their pretended justice was but the seed-time of Christianity , and no seed was so fruitful as that which was steeped in the blood of Martyrs . Thence Iustin Martyr ingenuously saith of himself , that while he was a Platonick Philosopher , he derided and scoffed at the Christians ; but when he considered their great courage and constancy in dying for their profession , he could not think those could possibly be men wicked and voluptuous , who when offers of life were made them , would rather choose death then deny Christ. By which he found plainly that there was a higher spirit in Christianity then could be obtained by the sublime notions and speculations of Plato , and that a poor ignorant Christian would do and suffer more for the sake of Christ then any of the Academy in defence of their master Plato . Now since all men naturally abhor sufferings , what is it which should so powerfully alter the nature and disposition of Christians above all other persons , that they alone should seem in that to have forgot humanity , that not only with patience , but with joy they endured torments and abode the flames ? What! were they all p●ssessed with a far more then Stoical Apathy , that no sense o● pain could work at all upon them ? or were they all besotted and infatuated persons that did not know what it was they underwent ? ●t is true some of the more blind and wilfull Heathens derided them as such ; but who were the more infatuated , let any sober person judge ; they who slighted and rejected a doctrine of so great concernment , which came attested with so much resolution and courage in the professors of it ; or they who were so far perswaded of the truth of it , that they would rather die than deny it ? dicimus & palam dicimus , et vobis torquentibus lacerati et cruenti vociferamur , Deum colimus per Christum . They were not ashamed to believe in the blood of Christ even when their own blood ran down besore their eyes , and confess Christ with their mouths when their bodies were upon the rack . Certainly then there were some very powerfull and convincing arguments which buoyed up the spirits of true Christians in that deluge of sufferings which they were to swim through ; it must be a strong and well grounded faith which would hold out under so great tryals , and they could not be to seek for the most perswasive motives to faith , who were so ready to give an account to others of the hope that was in them , and to perswade all other persons to the embracing of it . With what face and confidence otherwise could they perswade men to embrace a doctrine so dangerous as that was , had there not been motives sufficient to bear up against the weight of susferings , and arguments perswasive to convince them of the undoubted certainty of that doctrine which they encouraged them to believe ? Now that which appears to have been the main ground of satisfaction to the Primitive Christians as to the truth and certainty of the doctrine of Christ , was this , that the doctrine of the Gospel was at first delivered to the world , by those persons who were themselves eye-witnesses of all the miracles which our Saviour wrought in confirmation of the truth of what he spake . They were such persons who had been themselves present , not only to hear most of our Saviours admirable discourses when he was in the world , but to see all those glorious things which were done by him , to make it appear that he was immediately sent from God. Let us now appeal to our own faculties , and examine a little what rational evidence could possibly be desired , that the doctrine of the Gospel was true , which God did not afford to the world ? What could the persons who were the auditors of our Saviour desire more as an evidence that he came from God , then his doing such things which were certainly above any created power either humane or Diabolical , and therefore must needs be Divine ? What could other persons desire more who were not present at the doing of these miracles , but that the report of them should be conveyed to them in an undoubted manner by those persons who were eye-witnesses of them , and made it appear to the world they were far from any intention of deceiving it ? Now this makes the Apostles themselves in their own writings ( though they were divinely inspired ) appeal to the rational evidence of the truth of the things in that they were delivered by them who were eye-witnesses of them . There St. Peter speaks thus to the dispersed Iews , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For we have not followed cunningly devised fables , when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ , but were eye-witnesses of his Majesty . The power and coming of Christ which the Apostle speaks of , was not as some improbably conceive , either his general coming to judgement upon the world , or his particular coming upon the Nation of the Iews ; but by an Hendyades , by his power and coming is meant his powerful appearance in the world , whereby he mightily discovered himself to be the Son of God. Now this saith the Apostle , was no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not like the Heathen Mythology concerning the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of their Gods among them ( which were so frequently believed among them that Dionysins Halycarnassaeus condemns the Epicureans , because they did deride 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the appearances of their Gods in the world ) now saith the Apostle , assure your selves this is no such appearance of a God on earth as that among the Heathens was ; for saith he we our selves who declare these things were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we fully understood this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this great mystery of godliness , God manifest in the flesh , for we saw his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that great majesty which attended him in all which he spake or did ; we saw all those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great things of God , which were manifest in him , all those mir●culous operations which were wrought by him . Therefore as this was a great confirmation of the faith of the Apostles themselves that they saw all these things , so we see it was of great concernment to the world in order to their belief that the Gospel was no cunningly devised fable , in that it was delivered by such who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eye-witnesses of what they declared . To the same purpose St. Iohn speaks ad conciliandam fidem , to make it appear how true what they delivered was , in the entrance of his Epistle ; That which was from the beginning , which we have heard , which we have seen with our eyes , which we have looked upon , and our hands have handled of the word of life ( for the life was manifested , and we have seen it , and bear witness , and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the Father and was manifested unto us ) That which we have seen and heard , declare we unto you . We see what great force and weight the Apostle layes upon this , that they delivered nothing but what they had seen and heard ; as they heard the doctrine of Christ , so they saw the miracles which he wrought in confirmation of it . St. Luke likewise in the beginning of his Gospel declares that he intended to write nothing but what he had perfect understanding of from such persons who had been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eye-witnesses , and instruments themselves in part of what was written , for that is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and those things which were written , he saith were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , things which are abundantly proved to be true ; for being matters of ●act , there could be no stronger proof of them , then by such who were eye-witnesses of what they spake . And this we find the Apostles themselves very cautious about , in the choice of a new Apostle in the room of Iudas . Wherefore of these men which have companied with us , all the time that the Lord Iesus went in and out among us , beginning from the baptism of John , unto that same day , that he was taken from us , must one be ordained to be a witness of his resurrection : For , because Christ was mightily declared to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead , ( as that which was the great Seal of our Saviours being the Son of God ) therefore we find the Apostles so frequently attesting the truth of the resurrection of Christ , and that themselves were eye-witnesses of it . This Iesus , saith Peter , hath God raised up , whereof we all are witnesses . And again , And killed the Prince of life , whom God hath raised up from the dead , whereof we are witnesses ; and both Peter and Iohn to the Sanhedrin ; For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard . And the whole Colledge of Apostles afterwards , And we are his witnesses of these things , and so is also the Holy Ghost , whom God hath given to them that obey him . In which words they give them that twofold rational evidence which did manifest the undoubted truth of what they spake ; for they delivered nothing but what themselves were witnesses of , and withall was declared to be true by the power of the Holy Ghost in the miracles which were wrought by and upon believers . Afterwards we read the sum o● the Apostles Preaching , and the manner used by them to perswade men of the truth of it , in the words of Peter to Cern●lius and his company , How God annointed Iesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power , who went about doing good , and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil , for God was with him : And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Iews and in Hierusalem , whom they stew and hanged on a tree : Him God raised up the third day , and shewed him openly , not to all the people , but unto witnesses chosen before of God , even to us who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead . And he com●anded us to ●reach unto the people , that it is be which was ordained of God to be the Iudge of quick and dead . By all which we see what care God was pleased to take for the satisfaction of the world in point of rational evidence , as to the truth of the matters which were discovered concerning our Saviour Christ , because he made choice of such persons to be the preachers and writers of these things who were the best ab●e to satisfie the world about them , viz. such as had been eye witnesses of them . Now in order to the making it more fully evident what strength there was in this Testimony given by the Apostles to the miracles of Christ , we shall more fully manifest the rational evidence which attended it in these following propositions . Where the truth of a doctrine depends upon a matter of fact , the truth of the doctrine is sufficiently manifested , if the matter of fact be evidently proved in the highest way it is capable of . Thus it is in reference to the doctrine of Christ ; for the truth of that is so interwoven with the truth of the story of Christ , that if the relations concerning Christ be true , his doctrine must needs be Divine and infallible . For if it be undoubtedly true , that there was such a person as Christ born at Bethlehem , who did so many miracles , and at last suffered the death of the Cross , and after he had lain three dayes in the grave rose again from the dead , what reason imaginable can I have to question , but that the Testimony of this person was certainly Divine , and consequently what ever he preached to the world was most certain and undoubted truth : So that if we have clear evidence as to the truth of these passages concerning our Saviour , we must likewise believe his doctrine , which came attested with such pregnant evidences of a Divine commission which he had from God to the world : No Prince can think he hath any reason to refuse audience to an Embassador , when he finds his Credentials such as he may rely upon ; although himself doth not see the sealing of them ; much less reason have we to question the truth of the doctrine of the Gospel , if we have sufficient evidence of the truth of the matters of fact concerning Christ , in such a way as those things are capable of being proved . The greatest evidence which can be given to a matter of fact , is the attesting of it by those persons who were eye-witnesses of it . This is the Foundation whereon the firmest assent is built , as to any matter of fact ; for although we conceive we have reason to suspect the truth of a story , as long as it is conveyed only in a general way , by an uncertain fame and tradition , yet when it comes to be attested by a sufficient number of credible persons who profess themselves the cye-witnesses of it , it is accounted an unreasonable thing to distrust any longer the truth of it ; especially in these two cases . 1. When the matter they bear witness to is a thing which they might easily and clearly perceive . 2. When many witnesses exactly agree in the same Testimony . 1. When the matter it self is of that nature that it may be fully perceived by those who saw it : i. e. if it be a common object of sense . And thus it certainly was as to the person and actions of Iesus Christ. For he was of the same nature with mankind ; and they had as great evidence that they conversed with Iesus Christ in the flesh , as we can have that we converse one with another . The miracles of Christ were real and visible miracles , they could be no illusions of senses , nor deceits of their eyes ; the man who was born blind and cured by our Saviour , was known to have been born blind through all the Countrey , and his cure was after as publike as his blindness before , and acknowledged by the greatest enemies of Christ at the time of its being done . When Christ raised up the dead man at Naim , it was before much people , and such persons in probability who were many of them present at his death . But least there might be any suspition as to him , that he was not really dead , the case is plain and beyond all dispute in Lazarus , who had been to the knowledge of all persons thereabouts dead four dayes ; here could be no deceit at all when the stone was rowled away , and Lazarus came forth in the presence of them all . And yet further the death and passion of our Saviour was a plain object of sense done in presence of his greatest adversaries . The souldiers themselves were sufficient witnesses of his being really dead when they came to break his bones , and spared him because they saw he was dead already . At his resurrection the stone was rowled away from the Sepulchre and no body found therein , although the Sepulchre was guarded by souldiers , and the Disciples of Christ all so fearful , that they were dispersed up and down in several places . And that it was the same real body which he rose withall , and no aëreall vehicle , appears by Thomas his serupulosity and unbelief , who would not believe unless ●e might put his hands into the hole of his sides , and see in his hands the ●rint of the nails ; now our Saviour condeseending so far as to satisfie the incredulity of Thomas , hath made it thereby evident that the body which our Saviour rose from the grave with , was the same individual body which before was crucified and buried in the Sepulchre . And we sind all the Apostles together upon our Saviours appearance to them after his resurrection , so far from being credulous in embracing a phantasm instead of Christ , that they susp●cted that it was either a meer phantasm , or an evil spirit which appeared among them ; upon which it is said , they were terrified and affrighted , and supposed they had seen a spirit . Which our Saviour could not beat them off from , but by appealing to the judgement of their senses , Handle me and see , for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have , and afterwards more fully to convince them , he did eat in the midst of them . Now the more suspitious and inc●edulous the Apostles themselves at first were , the greater evidence is it how far they were from any design of abusing the world in what they after preached unto it , and what strong conviction there was in the thing its self , which was able to satisfie such scrupulous and suspicious persons . 2. When many witnesses concurr in the same Testimony . Nothing can disparage more the truth of a testimony , then the counter witness of such who were present at the same actions , but when all the witnesses fully agree not only in the substance , but in all material circumstances of the story , what ground or reason can there be to suspect a forgery or design in it ; especially when the persons cannot by any fears or threatnings be brought to vary from each other in it ! Thus it is in our present case , we find no real dissent at all mentioned either as to the birth , miracles , life , death , or resurrection of Iesus Christ , all the witnesses attest the same things , though writing in different places , and upon different occasions ; no alteration in any circumstance of the story , out of any design of pleasing or gratifying any persons by it . Most of our Saviours miracles , not only his Apostles but the people and his very enemies were witnesses of , whose posterity to this day dare not deny the truth of such strange works which were wrought by him . And for his resurrection , it would be very strange that five hundred persons should all agree in the same thing , and that no torments or death could bring any of them to deny the truth of it , had there not been the greatest certainty in it . There can be no reason to suspect such a testimony which is given by eye-witnesses , but either from questi●ning their knowledge of the things they speak of , or their fi●elity in reporting them . Now there is not the least ground to doubt either of these , in reference to those persons who gave testimony to the world concerning the person and actions of our blessed Saviour . For first , They were such as were intimately conversant both with the person and actions of Iesus Christ ; whom he had chosen and trained up for that very end , that they might be sufficiently qualified to acquaint the world with the truth of things concerning himself after his resurrection from the dead . And accordingly they followed him up and down wheresoever he went , they were with him in his solitudes and retirements , and had thereby occasion to observe all his actions , and to take notice of the unspotted innocency of his life . Some of his Disciples were with him in his transfiguration , others in his agony and bloody sweat , they heard the expressions which came from his mouth ; in all which he discovered a wonderful submission to the will of God , and a great readiness of mind to suffer for the good of the world . Now therefore the first thing cannot at all be questioned , their means of knowing the truth of what they spake . Neither secondly is there any reas●n to suspect their fidelity in reporting what they knew : For , 1. The truth of this doctrine wrought so far upon them , that they parted with all their worldly subsistence for the sake of it : Although their riches were not great , yet their way of subsistence in the world was necessary ; they left their houses , their wives and children , and all for Christ , and that not to gain any higher preferments in this world ( which had they done , it would have rendred their design suspicious to the curious and inquisitive world ) but they let go at least a quiet and easie life , for one most troublesom and dangerous . So that it is not , how much they parted withall , but how freely they did it , and with what chearfulness they underwent disgraces , persecutions , nay death its self for the sake of the Gospel . Now can it be imagined , that ever men were so prodigal of their ease and lives , as to throw both of them away upon a thing which themselves were not fully assured of the truth of ? It had been the highest folly imaginable , to have deceived themselves in a thing of so great moment to them , as the truth of the doctrine which they preached was ; because all their hopes and happiness depended upon the truth of that doctrine which they preached . And as Tertullian observes , non fas est ulli de suâ religione mentiri ; for , saith he , he that sayes he worships any thing be sides what he doth , he denyes what he doth worship , and transfers his worship upon another , and thereby doth not worship that which he thus denyes : Besides , what probability is there men should lye for the sake of that Religion which tells them that those which do so shall not receive the reward which is promised to those who cordially adhere unto it . Nay , they declared themselves to be the most miserable of all persons if their hopes were only in this present life . Can we now think that any who had the common reason of men , would part with all the contentments of this world , and expose themselves to continual hazards , and at last undergo death its self for the sake of something which was meerly the fiction of their own brains ? What should make them so sedulous and industrious in preaching such things that they could say necessity was laid upon them , yea wo was unto them if they preached not the Gospel , when yet they saw so many woes attending them in the preaching of it , had there not been some more powerful attractive in the beauty and excellency of the doctrine which they preached , then any could be in the ease and tranquillity of this present world ? Thus we see the fid●lity of the Apostles manifested in such a way as no other witnesses were ever yet willing to hazard theirs . And therefore Origen deservedly condemns Celsus of a ridiculous impertinency , when he would parallel the relations of Herodotus and Pindarus concerning Aristeus Proconnesius with those of the Apostles concerning Christ : For , faith he , did either of those two venture their lives upon the truth of what they writ concerning him , as the Apostles did to attest the truth of what they preached concerning our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ ? 2. The fidelity of the Apostles is evident in their manner of reporting the things which they deliver . For if ever there may be any thing gathered from the manner of expression , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 concerning the particular temper and disposition of the person from whom it comes , we may certainly read the greatest fidelity in the Apostles from the peculiar manner of their expressing themselves to the world . Which they do , 1. With the greatest impartiality : not declaring only what was glorious and admirable to the world , but what they knew would be accounted foolishness by it . They who had sought only to have been admired for the rare discoveries which they brought to the world , would be sure to conceal any thing which might be accounted ridiculous ; but the Apostles fixed themselves most on what was most contemptible in the eyes of the world , and what they were most mocked and derided for , that they delighted most in the preaching of , which was the Cross of Christ. Paul was so much in Love with this , which was a stumbling block to the Iews and foolishness to the Greeks , that he valued the knowledge of nothing else in comparison of the knowledge of Christ and him crucified . Nay he elsewhere saith , God forbid that I should glory save in the Cross of Christ. What now should be the reason that they should rejoyce in that most which was most despicable to the world , had not they seen far ●reater truth and excellency in it , then in the most sublime speculations concerning God or the souls of men in the School of Plato or any other heathen Philosophers ? That all men should be bound in order to their salvation , to believe in one who was crucified at Hierusalem , was a strange doctrine to the unbelieving world : but if the Apostles had but endeavoured to have suited their doctrine to the School of Plato , what rare persons might they have been accounted among the Heathen Philosophers ! Had they only in general terms discoursed of the Benignity of the Divine nature , and the manifestations of Divine goodness in the world , and that , in order to the bringing of the souls of men to a nearer participation of the Divine nature , the perfect Idea of true goodness , and the express image of the person of God , and the resplendency of his glory had vailed himself in humane nature , and had everywhere scattered such beams of light and goodness , as warmed and invigorated the frozen spirits of men with higher sentiments of God and themselves , and raised them up above the faeculency of this terrestrial matter to breath in a freer air , and converse with more noble objects , and by degrees to fit the souls of men for those more pure illapses of real goodness , which might alwayes satisfie the souls desires , and yet alwayes keep them up till the soul should be sunning its self to all eternity under the immediate beams of Light and Love : And that after this Incarnate Deity had spread abroad the wings of his Love for a while upon this lower world , till by his gentle heat and incubation he had quickned the more plyable world to some degree of a Divine life , he then retreated himself back again into the superiour world , and put off that vail by which he made himself known to those who are here confined to the prisons of their bodies : Thus , I say , had the Apostles minded applause among the admired Philosophers of the Heathens , how easie had it been for them to have made some considerable additions to their highest speculations , and have left out any thing which might seem so mean and contemptible as the death of the Son of God! But this they were so far from , that the main thing which they preached to the world , was , the vanity of humane wisdom without Christ , and the necessity of all mens believing in that Iesus who was crucified at Hierusalem . The Apostles indeed discover very much , infinitely more then ever the most lofty Pl — tonist could do , concerning the goodness and Love of God to mankind ; but that wherein they manifested the Love of God to the world , was that he gave his only begotten son , that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life . And that herein was the Love of God manifested , that while we were yet sinners , Christ dyed for us . And that this was the greatest truth and worthy of all acceptation , that Iesus Christ came into the world to save sinners . They never dreamt of any divine goodness which should make men happy without Christ : No , it was their design to perswade the world that all the communications of Gods goodness to the world were wholly in and through Iesus Christ , and it is impossible that any should think otherwise , unless Plato knew more of the mind of God then our blessed Saviour , and Plotinus then Saint Paul. Can we think now that the Apostles should hazard the reputation of their own wits so much as they did to the world , and be accounted bablers , and fools , and madmen , for preaching the way of salvation to be only by a person crucified between two thieves at Hierusalem , had they not been convinced not only of the truth but importance of it , and that it concerned men as much to believe it , as it did to avoid eternal misery ? Did Saint Paul preach ever the less the words of truth and soberness , because he was told to his face that his Learning had made him mad ? But if he was besides himself , it was for Christ ; and what wonder was it if the Love of Christ in the Apostle should make him willing to lose his reputation for him , seeing Christ made himself of no reputation , that he might be in a capacity to do us good ? We see the Apostles were not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ , because they knew it was the power of God to salvation , and therefore neither in their preaching or their writings would they omit any of those passages concerning our Saviours death , which might be accounted the most dishonourable to his person . Which is certainly as great an evidence of their sidelity as can be expected ; which makes Origen say that the Disciples of Christ writ all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a great deal of candour and love of truth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; not concealing from the world those passages of the life of Christ , which would be accounted most foolish and ridiculous . 2. With the greatest plainness and simplicity of speech . Such whose design is to impose upon the minds of men with some cunningly devised fables , love as much ambiguity as ever Apollo did in his most winding oracles , of whom it is said , Ambage nexâ Delphico mos est Dco Arcana tegere . Servius tells us , that Iupiter Ammon was therefore pictured with Rams-horns , because his answers had as many turnings and windings as they had . But the horns which Moses was wont to be pictured with , did only note light and perspicuity ( from the ambiguity of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which notes the sending forth of rayes of light like a horn ) and yet Moses himself was vailed , in comparison of the openness and plainness of speech which was in the Apostles . Impostors cast a mist of many dark and cloudy words before them , but when they are once brought into the open light , their vizard falls off , and their deformity appears . Such persons delight in soaring quite out of the apprehensions of those who follow them , and never think themselves better recompenced for their pains , then when they are most admired and least understood . But never was Christianity more dishonoured , then when men brought it from its native simplicity and plainness , into a company of cloudy and insignificant expressions , which are so far from making men better understand the truth of it , that it was certainly the Devils design by such obscure terms to make way for a mysterie to be advanced ( but it was of iniquity ) and soon after , we see the effect of it in another oracle set up at Rome instead of Delphos , and all the pretence of it , was the obscurity supposed in Scripture . What! darkness come by the rising of the Sun ! Or is the Sun at last grown so beggarly , that he is fain to borrow light of the earth ? Must the S●ripture be beholding to the Church for its clearness , and Christ himsel● not speak intelligibly , unless the Pop● be his Interpreter ? Did Christ reveal to the world the Way to salvation , and yet leave men to se●k which was it , till a Guide never heard of in the Scripture come to direct them in the Way to it ? What strange witnesses were the Apostles , if they did no● speak the truth with plainness ? How had men been to s●●k as ●o the truth of Christianity , if the Apostles had not declared the d●ctrine of the Gospel with all evidence and perspicuity ? Whom must we believe in this case , the Apostles or the Roman oracle ? The Apostles they tell us they speak with all plainness of speech and for that end purposely lay aside all exc●llency of words and humane wisdom , that men might not be to seek for their m●aning in a matter of so great moment ; that the Gospel was hid to none but such as are lost , and whose eyes are blinded by the god of this world ; that the doctrin● revealed by them is a light to direct us in our way to heaven , and a rule to walk by ; and it is a strange property of light to be obscure , and of a rule to be crooked . But it is not only evident from the Apostles own affirmations , that they laid aside all affected obscurity , ambiguous expressions , and Philosophical terms , whereby the world might have been to seek for what they were to believe , but it is likewise clear from the very nature of the doctrine they preached , and the design of their preaching of it . What need Rhetorick in plain truths ? or affected phrases in giving evidence ? How incongruous would obscure expressions have been to the design of saving souls by the foolishness of preaching ? For if they had industriously spoken in their preaching , above the capacities of those they spake to , they could never have converted a soul without a miracle ; for the ordinary way of conversion must be by the understanding ; and how could that work upon the understanding , which was so much above it ? But saith the Apostle , we preach not our selves , but Christ Iesus the Lord , and our selves your servants for Iesus sake . If they had sought themselves or their own credit and reputation , there might have been some reason that they should have used the way of the Sophists among the Greeks , and by declamatory speeches to have inhanceed their esteem among the v●lgar . But the Apostles disowned and rejected all these vulgar artifices of mean and low-spirited men ; they laid aside all those enticing words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the way of the Heathen Sophists , and declared the T●stimony of God with spiritual evidence ; they handled not the word of God deceitfully , but by manifestation of the truth , commended themselves to every mans cons●ience in the sight of God : Now what could be so suiteable to such a design , as the greatest plainness and faithfulness in what they spake ? We find in the testimony of the Apostles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Origen speaks , nothing that is spurious or counterfeit , nothing savouring of the cunning craftiness of such as lie in wait to deceive ; and saith he , it is impossible to think that men never bred up in the Sophistry of the Gre●ks , nor experienced in the Rhetorical insinuations used among them , could ever be able so suddenly to perswade the world to embrace that which had been a figment of their own brains . The truth is , the Apostles speak like men very confident of the truth of what they speak , and not like such who were fain to fetch in the help of all their Topicks , to find out some probable arguments to make men believe that which it is probable they did not believe themselves , which was most commonly the case of the great Orators among the Heathens . We find no pedantick flourishes , no slattering insinuations , no affected cadencyes , no such great care of the rising and falling of words in the several sentences , which make up so great a part of that which was accounted eloquence in the Apostles times . These things were too mean a prey for the spirits of the Apostles to quarry upon ; every thing in them was grave and serious , every word had its due weight , every sentence brim-full of spiritual matter , their whole discourse most becoming the Majesty and Authority of that spirit which they spake by . And therein was seen a great part of the infinite wisdom of God in the choice he made of the persons who were to propagate the Doctrine of Christ in the world , that they were not such who by reason of their great repute and fame in the world , might easily draw whole multitudes to imbrace their dictates , but ( that there might not be the least foundation for an implicit faith ) they were of so mean rank and condition in the world , that in all probability their names had never been hard of , had not their doctrine made them famous . To this purpose Origen excellently speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I am of opinion , saith he , that Iesus did purposely make use of such preachers of his doctrine , that there might be no place for suspicion that they came instructed with the arts of Sophistry ; but that it be clearly manifest to all that would consider it , that there was nothing of design in those who discovered so much simplicity in their writings , and that they had a more divine power which was more efficacious then the greatest volubility of expressions , or ornaments of speech , or the artifices which were used in the Grecian compositions . 3. The Apostles delivered their doctrine with the greatest openness and freedom of spirit ; they did not give out one thing to the world , and another to their private Disciples ; but with great freedom and boldness declared their doctrine in the most publick places , and before their greatest enemies . They knew they were looked on as deceivers by the world , but yet they knew themselves to be true , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This is the usual requital good men have from the world , that they are looked on as the greatest deceivers of it ; if it be so with others , they have much less cause to wonder at it , when even he , who by one Prophet is stiled the desire of Nations , is by another said to be despised and rejected of men ; and when Christ was in the world he was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the deceiver ; no wonder , then if his Disciples were accounted such , although they manifested their veracity by their open carriage and free speaking to the faces of their greatest adversaries . The Apostles neither feared the Iews skill in their Law , nor the wisdom and subtilty of the Greeks : Saint Paul preacheth Christ openly among the Iews in their Synagogues , and among the Athenians he encounters the Epicureans and Stoicks , and preacheth to them Iesus and the resurrection . If the Apostles had any thing of deceivers in them , as to the things they related concerning Christ , they would not certainly have spoken with so much confidence concerning Christ in the presence of those who had been his murderers , but we see they appealed to themselves , as to the miracles which he had wrought among them , and for his resurrection they were ready to lay down their lives in giving testimony to the truth of it . That his body was gone , was evident ; that the Apostles should take it away was impossible , considering what a guard of souldiers they had set upon it , and how timerous and fearful the Apostles were , that they fled upon Christs being apprehended . Now what could it be , could make such fearful persons afterwards so couragious and resolute as they were , had there not been some more then ordinary power to convince and encourage them ? 4. The Apostles deliver their Testimony with the greatest particularity as to all circumstances . They do not change or alter any of them upon different examinations before several persons ; they all agree in the greatest constancy to themselves and uniformity with each other . As to matters of indifferency , we find the Apostles very yielding and condescending , but as to any thing which concerned their testimony , most constant and resolved . Had the Gospel been some cunningly contrived fancy , it had been impossible but so many different persons , in such different places , and under such different conditions , would have varyed as to some material circumstance of it : Or else they would have been so wise as to have delivered it in general terms , without insisting much on such particular circumstances , which if they had been false , might have been very easily disproved : but with what particular enumeration of circumstances do the Apostles preach Christ to the world ? Peter tells the Iews that it was Iesus of Nazareth whom he preached ; and lest they should think it was not the same person who rose again , with great boldness and freedom of spirit he saith to them , Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye have crucified , both Lord and Christ. Yea that same individual person who was conversant in the world , and dyed upon the Cross , is now become a Prince and Saviour to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins . If there had been any ground of suspition as to these things , who had been so able to disprove them , or so ready to do it , as those persons who had crucified him ? For we cannot conceive but those who had a hand in his death , would endeavour by all possible means to disprove his resurrection from the dead . For what a case were they like to be in , if those things which the Apostles so confidently preached were true ? If Christ had all power now in his hands , and there were salvation in no other name , but only in his whom they had crucified , they were like to be in a most desperate condition ; therefore if any men can be supposed inquisitive after the truth of these circumstances , no doubt these were ; and if they could have found the least flaw in their testimony , the world would soon have ringed of it ; and the Iews who were then so much dispersed abroad , would have divulged it into all parts , the Apostles would have been told of it as they preached Christ in the Synagogues . And can we in any reason think , but those Iews who persecuted Paul as he preached in the Synagogues of Asia , and afterwards impeached him so openly at Ierusalem , would there enquire into all the circumstances concerning Christ , and all the other Iews would write to their Friends at Ierusalem to be fully informed of those strange things which were told them openly in all places in their Synagogues by men of their own Nation and language , concerning one Iesus who was crucified and rose again from the dead . Had there been now any so much as plausible pretext that any of these circumstances were not true , can we think but that a people so unmeasureably given to their own wayes and traditions , would in all places have vented any thing that might have tended to the disparagement of Christ and his Apostles ? But we see malice its self could not find any flaw in the Apostles testimony ; for if it had , we should certainly have heard of it , either from the Iews , or from the great opposers of Christianity among the Heathens , who pretended to be curious and inquisitive persons , such as Celsus , Iulian , Hierocles , and Porphyrie were . What reason can we have then in the least to suspect such a Testimony which passed so uncontrouled in that time when it was alone capable of being disproved , and mens interest and design would put them so much upon it ? The strength of which will appear from the next proposition , which is , No Testimony ought to be taken against a matter of fact thus attested , but from such persons who had greater knowledge of the things attested , and manifest greater fidelity in reporting them . It is easie to make it appear , that supposing any persons at that time had contradicted the Testimony of the Apostles concerning our Saviour , yet there had been no reason in the world to have hearkned to their Testimony in opposition to that of the Apostles ; and that on these accounts . 1. The Apostles witnessed the Affirmative , which is more capable of being attested then any negative can be . 2. The Apostles were more conversant with Christ then any other persons were , because they were chosen for that very end by him to be constantly with him ; could any therefore be more capable of knowing the truth of all particulars concerning Christ then these were ? Had there been any ground of suspicion concerning the design of Christ , why could not the Iews prevail with Iudas to discover it as well as to betray his person ? Iudas had done but a good work if Christ had been such an impostor as the Iews blasphemously said he was ; what made Iudas then so little satisfied with his work , that he grew weary of his life upon it , and threw himself away in the most horrid despair ? No person certainly had been so fit to have been produced as a witness against Christ , as Iudas who had been so long with him , and had heard his speeches and observed his miracles ; but he had not patience enough to stay after that horrid fact to be a witness against him ; nay he was the greatest witness at that time for him , when he who had betrayed him came to the Sanhedrim when consulting about his death , and told them that he had sinned in betraying innocent blood . What possible evidence could have been given more in behalf of our Saviour then that was ? when a person so covetous as to betray his Master for thirty pieces of silver , was so weary of his bargain that he comes and throws back the money , and declares the person innocent whom he had betrayed ? And this person too was such a one as knew our Saviour far better then any of the witnesses whom afterwards they suborned against him , who yet contradicted each other , and at last could produce nothing which in the judgement of the Heathen Governour could make him judge Christ worthy of death . 3. The Apostles were freer from design then any counter-witness at that time could be ; we have already proved the Apostles could not possibly have any other motive to affirm what they did but full conviction of the truth of what they spake ; but now if any among the Iews at that time had asserted any thing contrary to the Apostles , we have a clear account of it , and what motive might induce them to it ; viz. the preserving of their honour and reputation with the people , the upholding their traditions , besides their open and declared enmity against Christ without any sufficient reason at all for it : now who would believe the testimony of the Scribes and Pharisees who had so great authority among the people , which they were like to lose , if Christs doctrine were true , before that of the Apostles who parted with all for the sake of Christ , and ventured themselves wholly upon the truth of our Saviours doctrine ? 4. None ever did so much to attest the negative , as the Apostles did to prove their fidelity as to the affirmative . Had sufficient counter-witness been timely produced , we cannot think the Apostles would have run so many continual hazards in Preaching the things which related to the person and actions of Christ. Did ever any lay down their lives to undeceive the world if the Apostles were guilty of abusing it ? 5. The number of such persons had been inconsiderable in comparison of those who were so fully perswaded of the truth of those things which concern our Saviour ; who were all ready ( as most of them did ) to seal the truth of them with their lives . Whence should so many men grow so suddenly confident of the truth of such things which were contrary to their former perswasions , interest ; education , had they not been delivered in such a way , that they were assured of the undoubted truth of them ? which brings me to the last proposition , which is , Matters of fact being first believed on the account of eye-witnesses , and received with an universal and uncontrouled assent by all such persons who have thought themselves concerned in knowing the truth of them , do yeild a sufficient foundation for a firm assent to be built upon . I take it for granted that there is sufficient foundation for a firm assent , where there can be no reason given to question the evidence ; which that there is not in this present case will appear from these following considerations . 1. That the multitudes of those persons who did believe these things , had liberty and opportunity to be satisfied of the truth of them before they believed them . Therefore no reason or motive can be assigned , on which they should be induced to believe these things , but the undoubted evidence of truth which went along with them . I confess in Mahumetisme a very great number of persons have for some centuries of years continued in the belief of the doctrine of Mahomet ; but then withall there is a sufficient account to be given of that , viz. the power of the sword which keeps them in aw , and strictly forbids all the followers of Mahomet to dispute their religion at all , or compare it with any other . Therefore I can no more wonder at this , then I do to see so great a part of the world under the Tyranny of the gre●t Turk : Neither on the other side do I wonder that such a multitude of those professing Christianity should together with it , believe a great number of erroneous doctrines , and live in the practice of many gross superstitions , because I consider what a strange prevalency education hath upon softer spirits and more easie intellectuals , and what an aw an Inquisition bears upon timerous and irresolved persons . But now when a great multitude of persons sober and inquisitive shall contrary to the principles of their education , and without fear of any humane force , ( which they beforehand see will persecute them ) and after diligent enquiry made into the grounds on which they believe , for sake all their former perswasions , and resolvedly adhere to the truth of the doctrine propounded to them , though it cost them their lives ; if this give us not reason to think this doctrine true , we must believe mankind to be the most miserable unhappy creatures in the world ; that will with so much resolution part with all advantages of this life for the sake of one to come , if that be not undoubtedly certain , and the doctrine proposing it infallibly true . It is an observable circumstance in the propagation of Christian Religion , that though God made choice at first of persons generally of mean rank and condition in the world to be Preachers of the Gospel , God thereby making it appear that our faith did not stand in the wisdom of men , but in the power of God , and therefore chose the weak things of the world to confound the strong ; yet soon af●er the Gospel was preached abroad in the world , we finde persons of great place and reputation , of great parts and abilities engaged in the profession of the Christian faith . In the History of the Acts we read of Sergius a Proconsul , of Dionysius the Areopagite converted to the faith , and in the following ages of the Church many persons of great esteem for their excellent learning and abilities ; such was Iustin Martyr , one who before he became a Christian , was conversant with all sects of Philosophers , Stoicks , Peripateticks , Pythagoreans , and at last was a professed Platonist till he was converted from Plato to Christ , and then found that true which he speaks of in his Dialogue with Trypho , that after all his enquiries into Philosophy , speaking of the doctrine of Christ , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I found this at last to be the only sure and profitable Philosophy . And when Trypho after derides him as a man of very easie faith , who would leave the doctrine of Plato for that of Christ , ( for it seems by him the Iews then had a more favourable opinion of the state of Platonists then Christians ) Iustin is so far from being moved with such reproaches , that he tells him he would undertake to demonstrate to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the Christians did not give credit to empty fables , and unprovable assertions , but to such a doctrine as was full of a Divine spirit and power , and flourished with grace : The proving of which is the subject of that discourse . At Alexandria we meet with a succession of excellent persons , all which were not only embracers themselves , but defenders of the Christian faith ; for setting aside there Abilius , Iustus , Cerdo , Eumenes , Marcus , Celadion , Agrippinus , Iulianus , Demetrius and others who flourished about the second Century , I shall only fix on those persons who were famous enquirers after truth and noted for excellency in Heathen learning ; yet these persons after all their inquiries found nothing to fix on but the Christian faith , and valued no other discovery of truth in comparison with that . Such was Pantaenus , who as Eusebius tells us , was an excellent Stoick before he became a Christian , and was after so eminent a one , that in imitation of the Apostles he wen● into India to convert the inhabitants to the Christian faith , and at his return was made Rector of the School at Alexandria ; which as the same author tells us , was much frequented by such who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , well skild in humane as well as Divine learning . How excellent Pantaenus was in humane learning may appear in that Origen and Hierome both make his example their plea for the studying of it . After him succeeded Clemens Alexandrinus , Pantaenus his Schollar , a person of great depth of learning and exquisitly skild in all Heathen Antiquities , as appears by his remaining writings . The Learning of Origen is sufficiently known , which was in such great reputation in his own time , that not only Christians but Philosophers flocked to his Lectures at Alexandria as Eusebius tells us , wherein he read the Mathematicks , and other parts of Philosophy as well as the Scriptures ; and the same author informs us that the Philosophers did dedicate their books to him , and sometimes chose him as arbitrator between them in matters of dispute ; and Porphyrie himself in his books against the Christians vouchsafed a high encomium of Origen for his excellent learning . In Origens time Heraclas a Presbyter of Alexandria for five years together frequented the Schools of the Philosophers , and put on the Philosophick pallium , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was very conversant in the books of the Grecian Learning . Besides these we read of Pierius and Achillas two Presbyters of Alexandria who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Nicephorus Callistus speaks , persons well skild in the Grecian learning and Philosophy . If from Alexandria we go to Caesarea , there we not only meet with a School of learning among the Christians , but with persons very eminent in all kinds of learning ; such were the famous Pamphilus and Eusebius so great an admirer of him , that ever since he is called Eusebius Pamphili . At Antioch was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Nicephorus speaks , a person versed in all kind of ingenuous literature . Anatclius Bishop of Laodicea one versed in Geometry , Astronomy , and all kind of Philosophy as well as in the doctrine of Christ. Thus we see how in those early dayes of the Greek Church what excellent persons many of those were who were zealous Professors of Christianity ; and concerning those of the Latin Church , I shall only mention that speech of St. Austin who was himself an instance of the same nature and a star of the first magnitude among them . Nonne aspicimus quanto auro & argento & v●ste s●ffarcinatus exierit de Aegypto Cyprian●s Doctor suavissimus & Martyr beatissimus ? quanto Lactantius ? quanto Victorinus , Optatus , Hilarius ? ut de vivis taceam : quanto innumerabiles Graeci ? quod prior ipse fidelissimus Dei servus Moses fecerat , de quo Scriptum est , quod eruditus fuerit omni sapientia Aegyptiorum . To whose catalogue of learned persons , among the Latin Christians Tertullian , Arnobius and several others may be deservedly added . But as St. Austin there well observes , though the Israclites went rich out of Aegypt , yet it was their eating the Passover which saved them from destruction ; so though these were accomplished with those perfections and riches of the soul , the ornaments of learning , yet it was their eating the true Passover which was Christ , by their adhering to his doctrine , was that which would be of more advantage to them , then all their accomplishments would be . Now then since in the first ages of the Christian Church , we find not only innumerable multitudes of persons of great integrity and sobriety in their lives embracing the doctrine of Christ , but so many persons that were curious enquirers after the truth of things , we can certainly have no reason to distrust such a Testimony which was received in so unanimous a manner by persons as able to judge of the truth of things , and as fearful of being deceived in reference to them as any now in the world can be . 2. As this testimony was received by persons in●uisitive after the truth of things , so the doctrine conveyed by it was a matter of the highest moment in the world : and therefore we cannot conceive but persons ordinarily inquisitive about other things would be more then ordinarily so about this , because their eternal welfare and happiness did depend upon it . All persons that are truly religious , must at least be allowed to be persons very inquisitive after the state and condition of their souls when they shall be dislodged from their bodyes . And if we do but grant this , can we in any reason think that such a multitude of persons in so many ages should continue venturing their souls upon a Testimony which they had no assurance of the truth of ? And that none of all these persons though men otherwise rational and judicious , should be able to discover the falsity of that doctrine they went upon , if at least any upon consideration of it can imagine it to be so ? It is not reconcileable with the general presumption of humane nature concerning Divine providence and the care God takes of the welfare of men , to suffer so many persons who sincerely desire to serve God in the way which is most pleasing to him , to go on in such a continual delusion , and never have it at all discovered to them . If all then who have believed the doctrine of Christ to be the only way to salvation have been deceived , either we must deny altogether a Divine Providence , or say the Devil hath more power to deceive men then God to direct them , which is worse then the former , or else assert that there are no such things at all as either God or Devils , but that all things come to pass by chance and fortune ; and if so , it is still more inexplicable why such multitudes of rational and serious men , and the most inquisitive part of the world as to such things should all be so possessed with the truth and certainty of these things ; and the more profane , wicked , and ignorant any persons are , the more prone they are to mock and deride them . If such men then see more into truth and reason then the sober and judicious part of mankind , let us bid adieu to humanity and adore the brutes , since we admire their judgement most who come the nearest to them . 3. The multitude of these persons thus consenting in this Testimony , could have no other engagement to this consent , but only their firm perswasion of the truth of the doctrine conveyed by it ; because those who unanimously agree in this thing are such persons whose other designs and interests in this world , differ as much as any mens do . If it had been only a consent of Iews , there might have been some probable pretence to have suspected a matter of interest in it ; but as to this thing , we find the Iews divided among themselves about it ; and the stiffest denyers of the truth of it , do yet inviolably preserve those sacred records among them , from which the truth of the doctrine of Christ may be undoubtedly proved . Had the Christian Religion been enforced upon the world by the Roman Emperours at the time of its first promulgation , there would have been some suspicion of particular design in it ; but it came with no other strength but the evidence of its own truth ; yet it found sudden and strange entertainment among persons of all Nations and degrees of men . In a short time it had eaten into the heart of the Roman Empire , and made so large a spread therein , that it made Tertullian say , Hesterni sumus , & vestra omnia implevimus , urbes , insulas , castella , municipia , conciliabula , castraipsa , tribus , decurias , palatium , senatum , forum ; sola vobis relinquimus Templa . We have but newly appeared , saith he , & yet we have filled all places with our company but only your Temples ; and before speaking of the Heathens , Obsessam vociferantur civitatem , in agris , in castellis , in insulis Christianos , omnem sexum , aetatem , conditionem , etiam dignitatem transgredi ad hoc nomen quasi detrimento moerent . All sorts and conditions of men in all places , were suddenly become Christians . What common tye could there be now to unite all these persons together , if we set aside the undoubted truth and certainty of the doctrine of Christ which was first preached to them by such who were eye-witnesses of Christs actions , and had left sacred records behind them , containing the substance of the doctrine of Christ and those admirable instructions which were their only certain guides in the way to heaven ? 4. Because many persons do joyn in this consent with true Christians , who yet could heartily with that the doctrine of Christianity were not true . Such are all those persons who are sensual in their lives , and walk not according to the rules of the Gospel , yet dare not question or deny the truth of it . Such who could heartily wish there were no future state , nor judgement to come , that they might indulge themselves in this world without fear of another ; yet their consciences are so far convinced of , and awed by the truth of these things , that they raise many perplexities and anxieties in their minds which they would most willingly be rid of ; which they can never throughly be , till instead of having the name of Christians , they come to live the life of Christians , and become experimentally acquainted with the truth and power of Religion . And withall we find that the more men have been acquainted with the practice of Christianity , the greater evidence they have had of the truth of it , and been more fully and rationally perswaded of it . To such I grant there are such powerful evidences of the truth of the doctrine of Christ by the effectual workings of the Spirit of God upon their souls , that all other arguments , as to their own satisfaction , may fall short of these . As to which , those verses of the Poet Dante 's , rendred into Latine by F. S. are very pertinent and significant ; for when he had introduced the Apostle Peter asking him what it was which his faith was founded on , he answers , Deinde exivit ex luce profundâ Quae illic splendebat pretiosa gemma Super quam omnis virtus fundatur . i. e. That God was pleased by immediate revelation of himself , to discover that divine truth to the world whereon our faith doth stand as on its sure foundation ; but when the Apostle goes on to enquire how he knew this came at first from God , his answer to that is , larga pluvia Spiritûs Sancti , quae est diffusa Super veteres & super novas membranas , Est syllogismus ille qui eam mihi conclusit Ad●ò acutè , ut prae illâ demonstratione Omnis demonstratio alia mihi videatur obtusa . i. e. That the Spirit of God doth so fully discover its self both in the Old and New Testament , that all other arguments are but dull and heavy if compared with this . It is true they are so to a truly inlightened conscience which discovers so much beauty and glory in the Scriptures , that they ravish the soul , although it be unable to give so full an account of this unto others who want the eyes to see that beauty with , which a heart truly gracious hath . We see ordinarily in the world , that the attraction of beauty is an unaccountable thing ; and one may discern that which ravisheth him , which another looks on as mean and ordinary ; and why may it not be much more thus in divine objects which want spiritual eyes to discover them ? Therefore I grant that good men enjoy that satisfaction to their own Consciences , as to the truth of the Doctrine of Christ , which others cannot attain to ; but yet I say , that such do likewise see the most strong , rational , and convincing evidence which doth induce them to believe ; which evidence is then most convincing , when it is seconded by the peculiar energy of the Spirit of God upon the souls of true Believers . But yet we see that the power and force of the truth of these things may be so great , even upon such minds which are not yet moulded into the fashion of true goodness , that it may awe with its light and clearness , where it doth not soften and alter by its heat and influence . Now whence can it be that such convictions should stick so fast in the minds of those who would fain pull out those pier●ing arrows , but that there is a greater power in them then they are mnsters of , and they cannot stand against the force whereby they come upon them ; nor find any salve to cure the wounds which are made within them , but by those weapons which were the causes of them ? And therefore when wicked persons under conflicts of conscience , cannot ease themselves by direct Atheism , or finding reasons to cast off such convictions by discerning any invalidity in the Testimony whereon the truth of these things depends , it is a certain argument that there is abundant truth in that Testimony , when men would fain perswade themselves to believe the contrary , and yet cannot . 5. The truth of this consent appears , from the unanimity of it among those persons who have yet strangely differed from each other in many controversies in Religion . We see thereby this unanimity is no forced or designed thing , because we see the persons agreeing in this , do very much disagree from each other in other things . And the same grounds and reasons whereon they disagree as to other things , would have held as to these too , were there not greater evidence of the certainty of these things then of those they fall out about . It hath not yet become a question among those who differ so much about the sense of Scripture , whether the Scripture its self be the Word of God , although the very accounts on which we are to believe it to be so , hath been the subject of no mean Controversies . All the divided parts of the Christian world do yet fully agree in the matters of fact , viz. that there was such a person as Iesus Christ , and that he did many great miracles , that he dyed on the Cross at Jerusalem , and rose again from the dead ; now these contain the great foundations of Christian faith ; and therefore the multitude of other controversies in the world ought to be so far from weakning our faith , as to the truth of the doctrine of Christ ( which men of weak judgements and Atheistical spirits pre●end ) that it ought to be a strong confirmation of it , when we see persons which so peevishly quarrel with each other about some inferiour and less weighty parts of Religion , do yet unanimously consent in the principal foundations of Christian faith , and such whereon the necessity of faith and obedience , as the way to salvation , doth more immediately depend . And this may be one great reason why the infinitely wise God may suffer such lamentable contentions and divisions to be in the Christian world , that thereby inquisitive persons may see that if Religion had been a meer design of some few politick persons , the quarrelsom world ( where it is not held in by force ) would never have consented so long in the owning such common principles which all the other controversies are built upon . And although it be continually seen that in divided parties , one is apt to run from any thing which is received by the other , and men generally think they can never run far enough from them whose errours they have discovered , that yet this principle hath not carryed any considerable party of the Christian world ( out of their indignation against those great corruptions which have crept into the world under a pretence of Religion ) to the disowning the foundation of Christian Faith , must be ●artly imputed to the signal hand of divine providence , and partly to those strong ●vidences which there are of the truth of that Testimony which conveyes to u● the foundations of Christian Faith. Thus we see now , how great and uncontrouled this consent is , as to the matters of fact delivered down from the eye-witnesses of them , concerning the actions and miracles of our blessed Saviour ( which are contained in the Scriptures as authentical records of them ) and what a sure foundation there is for a firm assent to the truth of the things from so universal and uninterrupted a tradition . Thus far we have now manifested the necessity of the miracles of Christ , in order to the propagation of Christianity in the world , from the consideration of the persons who were to propagate it in the world ; the next thing we are to consid●r , is , the admirable success which the Gospel met with in the world upon its being preached to it : Of wh●ch no rational account can be given , unless the actions and miracles of our Saviour were most undoubtedly true . That the Gospel of Christ had very strange and wonderful success upon its first preaching , hath been partly discovered already , and is withall so plain from the long continuance of it in these European parts , that none any wayes conversant in the history of former ages , can have any ground to question it . But that this strange and admirable success of the doctrine of Christ should be an evidence of the Truth of it , and the miracles wrought in confirmation of it , will appear from these two considerations . 1. That the doctrine its self was so directly contrary to the general inclinations of the world . 2. That the propagation of it was so much opposed by all worldly power . 1. That the doctrine its self was so opposite to the general inclinations of the world . The doctrine may be considered either as to its credenda , or matters of faith , or as to its agenda , or matters of life and practice ; both these were contrary to the inclinations of the world ; the former seemed hard and incredible , the latter harsh and impossible . 1. The matters of faith which were to be believed by the world , were not such things which we may imagine the vulgar sort of men would be very forward to run after , nor very greedy to imbrace . 1. Because contrary to the principles of their education , and the Religion they were brought up in the generality of mankind is very tenacious of those principles and prejudices which are sucked in in the time of Infancy . There are some Religions one would think it were impossible that any rational men should believe them , but only on this account because they are bred up under them . It is a very great advantage any Religion hath against another , that it comes to speak first , and thereby insinuates such an apprehension of its self to the mind , that it is very hard removing it afterwards . The understanding seems to be of the nature of those things which are communis juris , and therefore primi sunt possidentis ; when an opinion hath once got possession of the mind , it usually keeps out whatever comes to disturb it . Now we cannot otherwise conceive but all those persons who had been bred up under Paganism and the most gross Idolatry , must needs have a very potent prejudice against such a doctrine which was wholly irreconcileable with that Religion which they had been devoted to . Now the stronger the prejudice is which is conveyed into mens minds by the force of education , the greater strength and power must there needs be in the Gospel of Christ , which did so easily demolish these strong holds , and captivate the understandings of men to the obedience of Christ. To which purpose Arnobius excellently speaks in these words to the Heathens ; Sed non creditis gesta haec . Sed qui ea conspicati sunt fieri & sub oculis suis viderunt agi , testes optimi certissimique auctores , & crediderunt haec ipsi , & credenda posteris nobis haud exilibus cum approbationibus tradiderunt . Quinam isti fortasse quaeritis ? gentes , populi , nationes , & incredulum illud genus humanum . Quod nisi aperta res esset , & luce ipsa quemadmodum dicitur clarior , nunquam rebus hujusmodi credulitatis suae commodarent assensum . An nunquid dicemus illius temporis homines usque adeò fuisse vanos , mendaces , stolidos , brutos , ut quae nunquam viderant vidisse se fingerent ? & quae facta omninò non erant falsis proderent testimoniis aut puerili assertione sirmarent ? Cumque possent vobiscum & unanimiter vivere , & inoffensas ducere conjunctiones , gratuita susciperent odia & execrabili haberentur in nomine ? Quod si falsa ut dicit is historia illa rerum est , unde tam brevi tempore totus mundus ista religione complet us est ? Aut in unam coire qui potuërunt mentem gentes regionibus dissi●●ae , ventis coelique convexionibus dimotae ? Asseverationibus illectae sunt nudis , inductae in spes cassas , & in pericula capitis immittere se sponte temeraria desperatione voluërunt , cum nihil tale vidissent quod eas in hos cult us novitatis suae possit excitare miraculo . Imo quia haec omnia ab ipso cernebant geri & ab ejus praeconibus qui per orbem totum missi beneficia patris & munera sanandis animis hominibusque portabant , veritatis ipsius vi victae , & dedërunt se Deo , nec in magnis posuëre despendiis membra vobis projicere , & viscera sua lanianda praebere . The substance of whose discourse is , that it is impossible to suppose so many persons of so many Nations to be so far besotted and infatuated , as not only to believe a Religion to be true which was contrary to that they were educated in , but to venture their lives as well as estates upon it , had it not been discovered to them in a most certain and infallible way by such who had been eye-witnesses of the actions and miracles of Christ and his Apostles . And as he elsewhere speaks , Vel haec saltem fidem vobis faciant argumenta credendi quod jam peromnes terras in tam brevi tempore & parvo immensi nominis hujus sacramenta diffusa sunt ; quod nulla jam natio est tam barbari moris , & mansuetudinem nesciens , quae non ejus amore versa molliverit asperitatem suam , & in placidos sensus assumpt â tranquillitate migraverit ; quod tam magnis ingeniis praediti Oratores , Grammatici , Rhetores , Consulti juris ac Medici , Philosophiae etiam secreta rimantes , magisteria haec expetunt , spretis quibus paulò ante sidebant , &c. Will not this perswade the world what firm foundations the faith of Christans stands on , when in so short a time it is spread over all parts of the world ? that by it the most inhumane and barbarous Nations are softned into more then civility ? That men of the greatest wits and parts , Orators , Grammarians , Rhetoricians , Lawyers , Physitians , Philosophers , who not ? have for saken then former sentiments , and adhered to the doctrine of Christ. Now , I say , if the power of education be so strong upon the minds of men to perswade them of the truth of the Religion they are bred up under ( which Atheistically disposed persons make so much advantage of ) this is so far from weakning the truth of Christianity , that it proves a great confirmation of it , because it obtained so much upon its first Preaching in the world , notwithstanding the highest prejudices from education were against it . If then men be so prone to believe that to be most true which they have been educated under , it must argue a more then ordinary evidence and power in that religion which unsettles so much the principles of education , as to make men not only question the truth of them but to renounce them , and embrace a religion contrary to them . Especially when we withall consider what strong-holds these principles of education were backed with among the Heathens , when the doctrine of Christ was first divulged among them , i. e. what plausible pretences they had of continuing in the religion which they were brought up in , and why they should not exchange it for Christianity ; and those were . 1. The pretended antiquity of their religion above the Christian ; the main thing pleaded against the Christians was divortium ab institutis majorum , that they thought themselves wiser then their fore-fathers ; and Symmachus , Libanius and others plead this most in behalf of Paganisme ; servanda est tot seculis fides , & sequendi sunt nobis parentes qui secuti sunt feliciter suos ; their religion pleaded prescription against any other , and they were resolved to sollow the steps of their ancestors wherein they thought themselves happy and secure . Caecilius in Minutius Felix first argues much against dogmatizing in religion , but withall sayes it most becomes a lover of truth , majorum excipere disciplinam , religiones tradit as colere , Deos quos à parentibus ante imbutus es timere ; nec de numinibus ferre sententiam sed prioribus credere . So Arnobius tells us the main thing objected against the Christians was novellam esse religionem nostram , & ante dies natam propemodum paucos , n●que vos potuisse antiquam & patriam linquere , & in barbaros ritus peregrinosque traduci . And Cotta in Tully long before , laid this down as the main principle of Pagan religion , majoribus nostris etiam nulla ratione reddita credere , to believe the tradition of our Fathers although there be no evidence in reason for it : And after he hath discovered the vanity of the Stoical arguments about religion , concludes with this as the only thing he resolved his religion into , mihi unum satis erit , majores nostros it a tradidisse , It is enough for me that it comes by tradition from our fore-fathers . Lactantius fully sets forth the manner of pleading used by the Heathens against the Christians in the point of antiquity . Hae sunt religiones , quas sibi à majoribus suis traditas , pertinacissime tueri ac defendere persiverant ; nec considerant quales sint , sed ex hoc probat as atque veras esse confidunt , quod eas veteres tradider●nt ; tantaque est auctoritas vetustatis , ut inquircre in eam scelus esse dicatur . The English is , they accounted tradition infallible , and knew no other way whereby to find the truth of religion but by its conveyance from their fore-fathers . How like herein do they speak to those who contend for the corruptions crept into the Christian Church ? who make use of the same pretences for them ; viz. that they were delivered down from the Fathers ; tantaque est auctoritas vetustatis , ut inquirere in eam scelus esse dicatur ; who are we who will see further then Antiquity ? But it is no wonder if Antiquity be accompanied with dimness of sight ; and so it was undoubtedly as to the Pagan world , and as to the Christian too , when such a mixture of Heathenism came into it . And the very same arguments by which the pleaders for Christianity did justifie the truth of their religion , notwithstanding this pretended antiquity , will with equal force hold for a reformation of such inveterate abuses which under a pretence of antiquity have crept into the Christian Church . Nullus pudor est ad meliora transire , saith Ambrose in his answer to Symmachus , what shame is it to grow better ? Quid facies ? saith Lactantius , majores ne potius an rationem sequeris ? Sirationem mavis , discedere te necesse est ab institutis & auctoritate majorum : quoniam id solum rectum est , quod ratio praescribit . Sin autem ●ietas majores sequi suadet : sateris igitur & stultos illos esse qui excogitatis contra rationem religionibus servierint ; & te ineptum qui id colas quod falsum esse conviceris . Where reason and meer authority of forefathers stand in competition , he is more a child then a man that knows not on which side to give his suffrage . But with the greatest strength and clearest reason Arnobius speaks in this case . Itaque cum nobis intenditis aversionem à religione priorum , causam convenit ut inspiciat is , non sactum , nec quid reliquerimus opponere , sed secuti quid simus potissimum contueri . When you charge us , saith he , that we are revolted from the religion of our forefathers , you ought not presently to condemn the fact but to examine the reasons of it ; neither ought you so much to look at what we have left , as what it is we have embraced . Nam simutare sententiam culpa est ulla vel crimen , & i veteribus institutis in alias res novas voluntatesque migrare , criminatio ista & vos spectat , qui totics vitam consuetudinem que mutastis ; qui in mores alios , atque alios ritus priorum condemnatione transistis . If meer departing from the religion of our ancestors be the great sault , all those who own themselves to be Christians , were themselves guilty of it when they revolted from Heathenism . If it be here said that the case is different , because there was sufficient reason for it , which there is not as to the corruptions of the Christian Church ; if so , then all the dispute is taken off from the matter of fact , or the revolt , to the causes inducing to it ; and if the Protestant be not able as to the causes of our separation from Rome to manifest that they were sufficient , let him then be triumphed over by the Romanist , and not before . I affert then and that with much assurance of mind , that the principles of the Reformation are justifiable upon the same grounds of reason , which the embracing Christianity was , when men of Heathens became Christians ; and that the arguments made use of by the Romanists against our separation from them , are such as would have justified a Pagan Philosopher in not embracing Christianity . For if it be unlawful for any party of men to divide from others in a matter of religion which pretends antiquity and universality , it had been unlawful for a Philosopher to have deserted Paganism , as well as for a Protest●nt to depart from Rome . For according to the principles of the Romanists , the judgement in the cause of the separation and of the truth of religion lies in that party from which we depart ; if we do now but apply this to the old Roman Senate or Emperors in the case of Christian religion and dividing from Heathen worship , we shall quickly see how easie a matter it will be to make Christianity its self a Schism , and the doctrine of Christ the greatest here sie . But as strong as those pretences were then , or have been since , the power of the doctrine of Christ hath been so great , as to conquer them , and thereby to manifest that it was of God , when such potent prejudices were not able to withstand it . Of which Antiquity is the first . 2. The large and universal spread of Pagan religion , when Christianity came into the world ; there was never so great Catholicism as in Heathen worship , when the Apostles first appeared in the Gentile world . Inde adeo per universa imperia , provincias , oppida , videmus singulos sacrorum ritus gentiles babere , & Dcos colere municipes , saith Caecilius in Minutius Felix . The great charge against the Christians was Novellism , that they brought in a strange and unheard of religion . The common Question was , Where was your religion before Iesus of Nazareth , as it hath been since , Where was your religion before Luther ? and the same answer which served then , will stand unmovable now , there where no other religion is , in the Word of God. For this was the weapon whereby the Primitive Christians defended themselves against the assaults of Paganism , and the evidences they brought that the doctrine preached by them and contained in the Scriptures was originally from God , were the only means of overthrowing Paganism , notwithstanding its pretended universality . 3. Settlement by Laws of Heathen worship . This was so much pretended and pleaded for , that as far as we can finde by the history of the Primitive Church , the pretence on which the Christians suffered , was sedition and opposing the established Laws . The Christians were reckoned inter illicitas factiones , as appears by Tertullian , among unlawful corporations ; the Politicians and Statesmen were all for preserving the Laws ; they troubled not themselves much about any religion ; but only that which was settled by Law , they sought to uphold , because the acting contrary to it might bring some disturbance to the civil state . There were several Laws which the Christians were then brought under , and condemned for the breach of . 1. The Law against hetaeriae , or conventicles as they were pleased frequently to stile the meeting of Christians together ; thence the places where the Christians assembled for worship , were commonly called Conventicula ; it a appellabant loca , saith Heraldus , ubi congregabantur Christiani oraturi , & verbi divini interpretationem accepturi , ac sacras Synaxes habituri : but Elmenhorstius more shortly ; Conventicula loca sunt ubi Christiani Congregati orare consucverunt . The places where the Christians did meet and pray together , were called Conventicles : in Basi●ica Siciunini ubi ritus Christiani est conventiculum , saith Ammianus Marccllinus ; cur immaniter conventicula dirui ? saith Arnobius ; qui universum populum cum ipso pariter conventiculo concremavit , as Lactantius likewise speaks . Now the reason of the name was , because the Heathens judged these assemblies of Christians to be Illegal Societies . For which we are to understand that in the time of the Roman Emperours when they grew suspicious of their own safety , they severely prohibited ail those Sodalitia , or Societies and Colledges , which were very much in use in the Roman Commonwealth , in imitation of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Cities of Greece . These were such societies of persons , which voluntarily confederated together either for some particular design , or for preserving Love and Friendship among each other , and thence had their frequent meetings in common together . Now the more numerous these were , and the more ●losely they confederated , the more jealous eye the Roman Emperors had upon them , because of some clandestine designs , which they suspected might be carried on for disturbance of the publike peace in such suspitious meetings . Thence came out many particular edicts of the Emperours against all such kinds of societies . Now when the Christians began to be somewhat numerous , and had according to the principles of their Religion frequent Assemblies for Divine worship , and did confederate together by such Symbols , of being washed with water , and eating and drinking together ( which was all the Heath●ns apprehended by their use of baptism , and the Lords Supper ) the Proconsuls and other Magistrates in their several Provinces bring the Christians under these Edicts , and so punished them for the breach of the Laws . Which as appears by Pliny his Epistle to Trajan , was the only account on which the wiser Heathens did proceed against the Christians ; for we see he troubled not himself much about the truth and evidence of Christian Religion , but such persons were brought before him , and after he had interrogated them whether they were Christians , or no , several times , if they persisted , he then punished them not so much for their Religion , as for their obstinacy and contempt of authority . For so much is im●lyed in those words of his , Neque enim dubitabam , qual●cunque esset quod faterentur , pervicaciam certè , & inflexibilem obstin●tionem debere puniri : that whatever their Religion was , their obstinacy and disobedience deserved punishment . That which the Christians now pleaded for themselves , why they should not be reckoned among the factions of the people , was that which they gave in answer to Pliny , that all their fault was , Quod essent soliti stato die ante lucem convenire , carmenque Christo quasi Deo dicere secum invicem ; seque sacramento non in scelus aliquod obstringere , sed ne furta , nelatrocinia , ne adulteria committerent , ne fidem fallerent , ne depositum appellati abnegarent . That they were wont upon their solemn days to meet together for divine worship , and to Covenant with each other only for the practice of those things which were as much for the good of mankinde as their own , viz. that they would not wrong and defraud others , as to their bodies or estates . And Tertullian approves of the Law against factions , as de providentia & modestia publica , nè civitas in partes seinderetur , as wisely intended to prevent Seditions ; but withall pleads , that the society of Christians could not be reckoned inter illicitas factiones ; for , saith he , haec coitio Christianorum merito sane illicita si illicitis par ; merito damnanda si quis de ea queritur eo titulo quo de factionibus querela est . In cujus perniciem aliquando convenimus ? Hoc sumus congregati quod & dispersi ; hoc universi quod & singuli ; neminem laedentes , neminem contristantes ; quum probi , quum boni coëunt , quum pii quum casti congregantur , non est factio dicenda sed curia . If , saith he , the societies of Christians were like others , there might be some reason to condemn them , under the head of factions : but as long as we meet together for no mans injury , that whether divided , or assembled , we are still the same , that we grieve and injure no body ; when such a company of good men meet together , it is rather a Council then a faction . 2. Another Law the Christians were brought under , was , that against Innovations in Religion ; thence it was laid so much to the charge of the Christians , that they did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , go contrary to the established Laws ; as Porphyrie said of Origen , because he was a Christian , he did , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and when he speaks of Ammonius revolting from Christianity to Paganism , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he turned to the way of life , which was agreeable to the established Laws . Now Christianity was every where looked on as a great Innovation , insomuch that the Christians were accused to be legum , morum , naturae inimici , as enemies to mankinde as well as the Laws , because they drew men off from that way of Religion which mankinde had generally agreed in . Thence Aemilianus the Praefect of Aegypt , when he bids the Christians return to Paganism , he useth these expressions , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to return to the common sense of mankinde , and to forget what was so much against it , as he supposed Christianity to be . When Paul preached at Athens , his first accusation was , that he was a prea●her of strange Deities , because he preached to them Iesus , and the resurrection . And Demctrius at Ephesus knew no such potent argument against Paul , as that his Religion destroyed the worship of Diana , whom all Asia and the world worship . So that the primitive Christians were then accounted the Antipodes to the whole world , on which account they were so severely dealt with ; most Commonwealths observing the counsell of Mecaenas to Augustus , in Dio , to be sure to have a watchfull eye upon all Innovations in Religion , because they tend so much to the disturbance of the Civil State. 3. The Law of Sacriledge . Thence Lactantius calls their Laws , Constitutiones Sacrilegae , Quin etiam sceleratissimi homicidae contra pios jura impia condiderunt ; nam & constitutiones Sacrilegae , & disputationes Iurisperitorum leguntur injustae ; and as he tels us , Domitius Ulpianus had collected all those Rescripta nefaria together , which concerned the Christians ; from hence it was , Christianity by Pliny , is called amentia , by Tacitus exitiabilis superstitio , by Suet●nius Superstitio nova & exitiabilis ; so much did these three great men agree , in condemning the best Religion in the world for madness , and new , and detestable Superstition ; the ground of the great pique was , the emnity declared by Christians against the Idolatrous Temples , and worship of the Heathens . 4. The Law against Treason ; for sometimes they proceeded so high , as to accuse the Christians laesae Majestatis , and thence they are commonly called publici hostes , enemies to all civil Government . Which they infer'd from hence : 1. Because they would not sacrifice for the Emperors safety ; Ideo committimus , saith Tertullian , in Majestatem Imperatorum , quia illos non subjicimus rebus suis ; Quia non ludimus de officio salutis eorum , qui eam non putamus in manibus esse plumbatis . The accusation for treason lay in their refusing to supplicate the Idols for the Emperors welfare . 2. Because they would not swear by the Emperors Genius . Thence Saturnius said to the Martyr , Tantum jura per genium Caesaris nostri , if he would but swear by the Genius of Caesar , he should be saved . Yet though they refused to swear by the Emperours genius , they did not refuse to testifie their Allegiance , and to swear by the Emperors safety . Sed & juramus , saith Tertullian , Sicut non per genios Caesarum , it ae per salutem corum quae est augustior omnibus geniis . 3. Because they would not worship the Emperours as Gods ; which was then grown a common custom . Non enim Deum Imperatorem dicam , vel quia mentirinescio , vel quia illum deridere non audeo , vel quia necipse se Deum volet dici si homo sit , as the same Author speaks . Nay the primitive Christians were very scrupulous of calling the Emperours Dominus , hoc enim Dei est cognomen , because the name Lord was an attribute of Gods , and applied as his name to him in Scripture . The reason of this Scrupulosity was not , from any question they made of the Soveraignty of Princes , or their obligation to obedience to them ( which they are very free in the acknowledgement of ) but from a jealousie and just suspicion that something of Divine honour might be implyed in it , when the adoration of Princes was grown a custom . Therefore Tertullian to prevent misunderstandings , saith , Dicam plane Imperatorem Dominum , sed more Communi , sed quando non cogor ut Dominum Dei vice dicam . They refused not the name in a common sense , but as it implyed Divine honour . 4. Because they would not observe the publick festivals of the Emperors in the way that others did , which it seems were observed with abundance of looseness and debauchery by all sorts of persons ; and as Tertullian smartly sayes , malorum morum licentia piet as erit ; & occasio luxuriae religio deputabitur ? Debauchery is accounted a piece of loyalty , and intemperance a part of religion . Which made the Christians rather hazard the reputation of their loyalty , then bear a part in so much rudeness as was then used , and thence they abhorred all the solemn spectacles of the Romans ; nihil est nobis , saith the same author , dictu , visu , auditu , cum insania Circi , cum impudicitia Theatri , cum atrocitate arenae , cum Xysti vanitate . They had nothing to do either with the madness of the Cirque , or the immodesty of the Theatre , or the cruelty of the Amphitheatre , or the vanity of the publick wrestlings . We see then what a hard Province the Christians had , when so many Laws were laid as birdlime in their way to catch them , that it was impossible for them to profess themselves Christians and not run into a Praemunire by their Laws . And therefore it cannot be conceived that many out of affectation of novelty should then declare themselves Christians , when so great hazards were run upon the professing of it . Few soft-spirited men , and lovers of their own ease , but would have found some fine distinctions and nice evasions to have reconciled themselves to the publick Laws by such things which the Primitive Christians so unaenimously refused , when tending to prophaness or Idolatry . And from this discourse we cannot but conclude with the Apostle Paul , that the weapons whereby the Ap●stles and Primitive Christians encountered the Heathen world , were not fleshly or weak , but exceeding strong and powerfull , in that they obtained so great a conquest over the imaginations and carnal reasonings of men ( which were their strong holds they secured themselves in ) as to make them readily to forsake their Heathen worship , and become chearful servants to Christ. Thus we see the power of the doctrine of Christ which prevailed over the principles of education , though backt with pretended antiquity , universality , and establishment by civil Laws . But this will further appear if we consider that not only the matters of faith were contrary to the principles of education , but because many of them seemed incredible to mens natural reason ; that we cannot think persons would be over forward to believe such things . Every one being so ready to take any advantage against a religion which did so little flatter corrupt nature either as to its power or capacity ; in so much that those who preached this doctrine , declared openly to the world , that such persons who would judge of the Christian doctrine , by such principles which meer natural reason did proceed upon ( such one I suppose it is whom the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that owned nothing but natural reason whereby to judge of Divine truths ) could not entertain matters of faith or of Divine revelation , because such things would seem but folly to him that owned no higher principle then Philosophy , or that did not believe any Divine inspiration ; neither can such a one know them , because a Divine revelation is the only way to come to a through understanding of them : and a person who doth not believe such a Divine revelation , it is impossible he should be a competent judge of the truth of the doctrine of Christ. So that the only ground of receiving the doctrine of the Gospel is upon a Divine revelation , that God himself by his Son and his Apostles hath revealed these deep mysteries to the world , on which account it is we are bound to receive them , although they go beyond our reach and comprehension . But we see generally in the Heathen world how few of those did believe the doctrine of Christ in comparison , who were the great admirers of the Philosophy and way of learning which was then cryed up : the reason was , because Christianity not only contained far deeper mysteries then any they were acquainted with , but delivered them in such a way of authority , commanding them to believe the doctrine they preached on the account of the Divine authority of the revealers of it . Such a way of proposal of doctrines to the world the Philosophy of the Greeks was unacquainted with , which on that account they derided as not being suited to the exact method which their sciences proceeded in . No doubt had the Apostles come among the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a great deal of pomp and ostentation , and had fed mens curiositi●s with vain and unnecessary speculations , they might have had as many followers among the Greeks for their sakes , as Christ had among the Iews for the sake of the loaves . But the matters of the Gospel being more of inward worth and moment , then of outward pomp and shew , the vain and empty Greeks presently finde a quarrel with the manner of proposing them ; that they came not in a way of clear demonstr●tion , but stood so much upon faith as soon as it were delivered . Thence Celsus and Galen think they have reason enough to reject the Laws of Moses and Christ , because Celsus calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Galen Christianity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that they were such doctrines which require faith and obedience without giving mens reason an account of the things commanded . As though the authority of a Legislator sufficiently manifested , were not enough to enforce a Law , unless a sufficient account were given of the thing required to the purblind reason of every individual person acted by passions and private interests , as to the justice and equity of it . And so the primary obligation on mans part to faith and obedience , must arise not from the evidence of Divine authority , but of the thing it self which is revealed , to the most partial judgement of every one to whom it is proposed . Which those who know how short the stock of reason is at the best in men , and how easily that which is , is fashioned and moulded according to pr●judices and interests already entertained , will look upon only as a design to comply with the carnal desires of men , in that thereby none shall be bound to go any further , then this blind and corrupted guide shall lead them . Now these being the terms on which the Gospel of Christ must have expected entertainment in the Gentile world , how impossible l●ad it been ever to have sound any success among men , had there not been sufficient evidence given by a power of miracles , that however strange and incredible the doctrine might seem , yet it was to be believed because there was sufficient means to convince men that it was of Divine revelation . Neither were the matters of saith only contrary to the inclinations of the world , but so were the precepts of life or those things in Christianity which concerned practice . There are two things which are the main scope and design of Christianity in reference to mens lives , to take them off from their sins , and from the world ; and of all things these are they which mens hearts are so bewitched with . Now the precepts of the Gospel are such which require the greatest purity of heart and life , which call upon men to deny themselves , and all ungodliness , and worldly lusts , and to live soberly , and righteously , and godly in this present world ; that , all that name the name of Christ must depart from iniquity ; that , all true Christians must be cleansed from all filthiness of flesh and spirit , and must perfect holiness in the fear of God. And the Gospel enforceth these precepts of holiness with the most terrible denunciations of the wrath of God on those who disobey them ; that , the Lord Iesus Christ shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty Angels in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of Iesus Christ. That , the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men , who hold the truth in unrighteousness . That , no persons who live in the habitual practice of any known sin , shall inherit the Kingdom of God. That , no man should deceive them with vain words , for because of these things comes the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience ; that men do but vainly flatter themselves when they seek to reconcile unholy lives with the hopes of future happiness ; for without holiness , no man shall see the Lord. And then in reference to the things of this present life which men busie themselves so much about , the Gospel declares that , they who love this world , the love of the Father is not in them ; that , the friendship of this world is enmity with God ; and whosoever will be a friend of the world , is an enemy to God : That , Christians must not set their affections on earth , but on things in heaven ; That , the conversation of true Christians is in heaven . That , we ought not to lay up our treasure on earth , but in heaven ; That , we must not look at the things which are seen , but at the things which are not seen ; for the things which are seen are temporal , but the things which are not seen are eternal . Now the whole design of the doctrine of Christ being to perswade men to lead a holy and heavenly life while they are in this world , and thereby to be made meet to be partakers of the inheritance with the Saints in light , can we think so many men whose hearts were wedded to sin and the world , could so suddenly be brought off from both without a divine power accompanying that doctrine which was preached to them ? And therefore the Apostle saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ ; i. e. though the Gospel of Christ be the only true mysterie , yet I do not by it as the Heathens are wont to do with their famous Eleusinian mysteries which were kept so secret by all the mystae and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but , saith he , I know no reason I have to be ashamed of any thing in the Gospel , that I should labour its concealment to advance its veneration ; but the more publike the Gospel is , the more it manifests its power ; for through it God is pleased mightily to work in order to the salvation both of Iew and Gentile . And of all the success of the Gospel , that upon the hearts and lives of men deserves the greatest consideration . The great efficacy and power of the Gospel was abundantly seen in that great alteration which it wrought in all those who were the hearty imbracers of it . The Philosophers did very frequently and deservedly complain of the great inefficacy of all their moral precepts upon the minds of men , and that by all their instructions , politiora non meliora , ingenia fiunt , men improved more in knowledge then goodness ; but now Christianity not only enforced duties on men with greater power and authority : For the Scriptures do , as Saint Austin speaks , Non tanquam ex Philosophorum concertationibus strepere , sed tanquam ex oraculis & Dei nubibus intonare , not make some obstreperous clamours , like those tinkling Cymbals the Philosophers , but awe the souls of men with the majesty of that God from whom they came . Neither was it only a great and empty sound which was heard in the preaching of the Gospel , but when God thundred therein , he broke down the stately Cedars , and shook the Wilderness , and made the Hinds to Calve , ( as it is said of Thunder , called the voice of the Lord in Scripture ) he humbled the pride of men , unsettled the Gentile world from its former foundations , and wrought great alterations on all those who hearkened to it . The whose design of the Gospel is couched in those words which Saint Paul tells us were spoken to him by Christ himself , when he appointed him to be an Apostle , to open mens eyes , and to turn them from darkness to light , and from the power of Satan unto God , that they may receive forgiveness of sins , and inheritance among them which were sanctified by faith in Christ. And the efficacy of this doctrine in order to these great ●nds , was abundantly seen in the preaching of that Apostle , who was so instrumental in converting the world to piety and sobriety , as well as to the doctrine of Christ. What strange persons were the Corinthians before they became Christians ! for when the Apostle had enumerated many of the vilest persons of the world , he presently adds , And such were some of you ; but ye are washed , but ye are sanctified , but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus , and by the spirit of our God. The more dangerous the distemper is , the more malignant its nature , the more inveterate its continuance , the greater the efficacy of the remedy which works a cure of it . The power of grace is the more seen in conversion , the greater the sins have been before it . It is an easie matter in comparison , to remove a disease at its first onset , of what it is to cure it when it becomes Chronical . The power of the Gospel wrought upon all sorts and kinds of persons , to manifest to the world there was no distemper of mens souls so great , but there was a possibility of a remedy for it ; and not only so , but pregnant and visible instances were given of the power and efficacy of it . For they themselves shew of us , saith the Apostle , what manner of entring in we had among you , and how ye turned to God from idols , to serve the living and true God , and to wait for his son from heaven , whom he raised from the dead , even Iesus , which delivered us from the wrath to come . Now that which manifests the exceeding great power and excellency of the Gospel , was , that it not only turned men from one way of worship to another , which is a matter of no great difficulty , but that it turned men together with that , from their lusts and sensuality , to a holy and unblameable life . For being more in love with their sins then with their opinions , it must needs be a greater power which draws men from the practice of habitual sins , then that which only makes them change their opinions , or alter the way of worship they were brought up in . This is that which Origen throughout his books against Celsus triumphs in as the most signal evidence of a divine power in the doctrine of Christ , that it wrought so great an alteration on all that truly embraced it , that of vitious , debauched , and dissolute , it made them temperate , sober and religious . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The doctrine of Christ did convert the most wicked persons who imbraced it , from all their debaucheries , to a life most suitable to nature and reason , and to the practise of all vertues . Therefore certainly the Gospel could not want that commendation among all ingenuous Moralists , that it was the most excellent instrument in the world to reform the lives of men , and to promote real goodness in it . When they could not but take notice of so many persons continually so brought off from their follies and vain conversations , to a life serious , sober , and unblameable ; nay and some of the Christians were of so much integrity and goodness , that their greatest enemies were forced to say that their only fault was that they were Christians . Bonus vir Cajus Sejus , tantum quod Christianus . A very good man , only a Christian. But one would think this should have made them have a higher opinion of Christianity , when it did so suddenly make so many good men in the world . Especially when this power was so manifest on such persons who were supposed uncapable of being reformed by Philosophy , young , illiterate , and mean-spirited persons ; therefore it may be justly supposed that it was not by the strength of their own reason that this alteration was wrought within them , but by that Divine power which was able to tame the most unruly , to instruct the most ignorant , to raise up the most sordid persons to such a generous temper as to slight the good things of this life , in comparison with those to come . And so remarkable was the difference of life then between those who were Christians , and those who were not , ( as there is still between true Christians and meer pretenders ) that Origen dares Celsus to compare them in point of morality with any other Societies in the world . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; For the Churches of God , which are discipled to Christ , being compared with other Societies , shine among them like lights in the world . For who can but confess , that even the worser part of the Christian Churches exceeds the best of the popular Assemblies ? For , as he goes on , the Church of God which is at Athens , that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , very quiet and peaceable , because it seeks to approve its sels to God ; but the popular Assemby at Athens that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seditious and quarrelsom , and in nothing comparable to the Church of God there . So it is , if we compare the Churches of Corinth and Alexandria with the Assemblies of the people there . So that any candid enquirer after truth will exceedingly wonder ( how such fair Islands should appear nantes in gurgite vasto , in the midst of such a Sea of wickedness as was in those Cities ) how these Churches of God should be planted in such rude and prophane places . So the same Author goes on , to compare the Churches Senate with that of the Cities , the Churches Officers with theirs , and appeals to themselves , that even those among them who were most luke-warm in their office , did yet far exceed all the City Magistrates in all manner of vertues . From whence he rationally concludes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; If these things be so , how can it but be most rational to adore the Divinity of Iesus , who was able to accomplish such great things . And that not upon one or two , but upon such great multitudes as were then converted to the Christian faith . We read of one Phoedon , and one Polemon brought from their debaucheries by Socrates and Xenocrates ; but what are these compared with those who were turned from their sins to God by the Gospel of Christ ! 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The twelve Apostles were but the first fruits of that plentiful harvest of converts which followed afterwards . And although Celsus ( like an Epicurean ) seems to deny the possibility of any such thing as conversion , because customary sins become a second nature , that no punishments can reform them ; Yet , saith Origen , herein he not only contradicts us Christians , but all such as were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who owned any generous principles of Philosophy , and did not despair of recovering vertue , as a thing feasible by humane nature ; and gives instances ad hominem , to prove the possibility of the thing from the antient Heroes , Hercules and Ulysses , from the two Philosophers , Socrates and Musonius , and the two famous converts to Philosophy , Phoedon and Polemon . But yet , saith he , these are not so much to be wondered at , that the eloquence and reason of the Philosophers should prevail on some very few persons , but that the mean and contemptible language of the Apostles , should convert such multitudes from intemperance to sobriety , from injustice to fair dealing , from cowardise to the highest constancy , yea so great as to lay down their lives for the sake of vertue ; how can we but admire so divine a power as was seen in it ? And therefore , saith he , we conclude , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That it is so far from being impossible , that it is not at all difficult for corrupt nature to be changed by the Word of God. Lactantius excellently manifests that Philosophy could never do so much good in the world as Christianity did , because that was not suited at all to common capacities , and did require so much skill in the Arts to prepare men for it , which it is impossible all should be well skilled in , which yet are as capable of being happy , as any others are . And how inefficacious the precepts of Philosophy were , appears by the Philosophers themselves , who were far from having command by them over their masterless passions , and were fain sometimes to confess that nature was too head-strong to be kept in by such weak reins as the Precepts of Philosophy were : But , saith he , what great command divine precepts have upon the souls of men , daily experience shews . Da mihi virum qui sit iracundus , maledicus , effrenatus ; paucissimis Dei verbis , tam placidum quam ovem reddam . Da cupidum , avarum , tenacem ; jam tibi eum liberalem dabo , & pecuniam suam plenis manibus largientem . Da timidum doloris ac mortis ; jam cruces , & ignes , taurum contemnet . Da libidinosum , adulterum ; ganeonem ; jam sobrium castum ●ontinentem videbis . Da crudelem , & sanguinis appetentem , jam in veram clementiam furor ille mutabitur . Da injustum , insipientem , peccatorem , continuo & aequus & prudens , & innocens crit . In which words that elegant writer doth by a Rhetorical Scheme set out the remarkable alteration which was in any who became true Christians , that although they were passionate , covetous , fearful , lustful , cruel , unjust , vitious , yet upon their being Christians , they became mild , liberal , couragious , temperate , merciful , just and unblameable ; which never any were brought to by meer Philosophy , which rather teacheth the art of concealing vices , then of healing them . But now when Christianity was so effectual in the cure of those distempers which Philosophy gave over as beyond its skill and power , when it cured them with so great success , and that not in a Paracelsian way , for them to relapse afterwards with greater violence , but it did so throughly unsettle the fomes morbi , that it should never gather to so great a head again ; doth not this argue a power more then Philosophical , and that could be no less then divine power which tended so much to reform the world , and to promote true goodness in it ? Thus we have considered the contrariety of the doctrine of Christ to mens natural inclinations , and yet the strange success it had in the world , which in the last place will appear yet more strange , when we add the almost continual opposition it met with from worldly power and policy . Had it been possible for a cunningly devised fable , or any meer contrivance of impostors to have prevailed in the world , when the most potent and subtile persons bent their whole wits and designs for suppressing it ? Whatever it were in others , we are sure of some of the Roman Emperours , as Iulian and Dioclesian , that it was their master-design to root out and abolish Christianity ; and was it only the subtilty of the Christians which made these persons give over their work in despair of accomplishing it ? If the Christians were such subtile men , whence came all their enemies to agree in one common calumny , that they were a company of poor , weak , ignorant , inconsiderable men ! and if they were so , how came it to pass that by all their power and wisdom they could never exterminate these persons , but as they cut them down , they grew up the faster , and multiplyed by their substraction of them ! There was something then certainly peculiar in Christianity , from all other doctrines , that it not only was not advanced by any civil power , but it got ground by the opposition it met with in the world . And therefore it is an observable circumstance , that the first Christian Emperour ( who acted as Emperour for Christianity ) viz. Constantine ( for otherwise I know what may be said for Philippus ) did not appear in the world till Christianity had spread its self over most parts of the habitable world . God thereby letting us see , that though the civil power , when become Christian , might be very useful for protecting Christianity , yet that he stood in no need at all of it as to the propagation of it abroad in the world . But we see it was quite otherwise in that Religion which had Mars its ascendant , viz. Mahometism ; For like Paracelsus his Daemon , it alwayes sat upon the pummel of the sword , and made its way in the world meerly by force and violence ; and as its first constitution had much of blood in it , so by it hath it been fed and nourished ever since . But it was quite otherwise with the Christian Religion ; it never thrived better then in the most barren places , nor triumphed more , then when it suffered most ; nor spread its self further then when it encountered the greatest opposition . Because therein was seen the great force and efficacy of the doctrine of Christ , that it bore up mens spirits under the greatest miseries of life , and made them with chearfulness to undergo the most exquisite torments which the cruelty of Tyrants could invent . The Stoicks and Epicureans boasts that their wise man would be happy in the Bull of Phalaris , were but empty and Thrasonical words which none would venture the truth of by an experiment upon themselves . It was the Christian alone , and not the Epicurean , that could truly say in the midst of torments , Suave est & nihil curo , and might justly alter a little of that common saying of the Christians , and say , Non magna l●quimur , sed patimur , as well as vivimus ; the Christians did not speak great things , but do and suffer them . And this gained not only great r●putation of integrity to themselves , but much advanced the honour of their Religion in the world , when it was so apparently seen that no force or power was able to withstand it . Will not this at least perswade you that our Religion is true , and srom God , saith Ar●●bius ? Quod cum genera poenarum tanta sint à vobis proposita Religionis hujus sequentibus leges , augeatur res magis , & contra omnes minas , atque interdicta formidinum animosius populus obnitatur , & ad credendi studium prohibitionis ipsius stimulis ●xcitetur ? — Itane istud non divinum & sacrum est , aut sine Deo , corum tantas animorum ficri conversiones ut cum carnisices unci , aliique innumeri cruciatus , quemadmodum diximus , impendeant credituris , v●luti quadam dulcedine , atque omnium virtutum amore correpti , cognitas accipiant rationes , atque mundi omnibus rebus praeponant amicitias Christi ? That no fears , penalties , or torments , were able to m●ke a Christian alter his profession , but he would rather bid adi●u to his life then to his Saviour . This Origen likewise frequently takes notice of , when Celsus had objected the novelty of Christianity ; the more wonderful it is ( saith Origen ) that in so short a time it should so largely spread its self in the world ; for if the cure of mens bodies be not wrought without Divine Providence , how much less the cure of so many thousands of souls which have been converted at once to humanity and Christianity , especially when all the pow●rs of the world were from the first engaged to hinder the progress of this doctrine , and yet notwithstanding all this opposition , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Word of God pr●vailed , as not being able to be stopt by men , and became master over all its enemies , and not only spread its self quite through Greece , but through a great part of the world besides , and converted an innumerable company of souls to the true worship and service of God. Thus we have now manifested from all the circumstances of the propagation of the doctrine of Christ , what evidence there was of a divine power accompanying of it ; and how useful the first miracles were in order to it . CHAP. X. The difference of true miracles from false . The unreasonableness of rejecting the evidence from miracles , because of impostures . That there are certain rules of distinguishing true miracles from false , and Divine from diabolical , proved from Gods intention in giving a power of miracles , and the providence of God in the world . The inconvenience of taking away the rational grounds of faith and placing it on self-evidence . Of the self-evidence of the Scriptures , and the insufficiency of that for resolving the question about the authority of the Scriptures . Of the pretended miracles of Impostors and false Christs , as Barchochelas David el-David and others . The rules whereby to judge true miracles from false . 1. True Divine miracles are wrought to confirm a Divine testimony . No miracles necessary for the certain conveyance of a Divine testimony : proved from the evidences that the Scriptures could not be corrupted . 2. No miracles Divine which contradict Divine revelation . Of Popish miracles . 3. Divine miracles leave Divine effects on those who believe them . Of the miracles of Simon Magus . 4. Divine miracles tend to the overthrow of the devils power in the world : the antipathy of the doctrine of Christ to the devils designs in the world . 5. The distinction of true miracles from others , from the circumstances and manner of their operation . The miracles of Christ compared with those of the Heathen Gods. 6. God makes it evident to all impartial judgements that Divine miracles exceed created power . This manifested from the unparalleld miracles of Moses and our Saviour . From all which the rational evidence of Divine revelation is manifested , as to the persons whom God imployes to teach the world . HAving thus far stated the cases wherein miracles may justly be expected as a rational evidence of Divine authority in the persons whom God imployes by way of peculiar message to the world , and in the prosecution of this discourse manifested the evidences of Divine authority in Moses and the Prophets , and in our Saviour and his Apostles ; the only remaining question concerning this subject is , how we may certainly distinguish true and real miracles from such as are only pretended and counterfeit . For it being as evident that there have been impostures and delusions in the world as real miracles , the minds of men will be wholly to seek when to rely upon the evidence of miracles as an argument of Divine authority in those persons who do them , unless a way be found out to distinguish them from each other . But if we can make it appear , that , unless men through weakness of judgement or incogitancy deceive themselves , they may have certain evidence of the truth of miracles , then there can be nothing wanting as to the establishment of their minds in the truth of that doctrine which is confirmed by them . There hath been nothing which hath made men of better affections then understandings , so ready to suspect the strength of the evidence from miracles concerning Divine testimony , as the multitude of impostures in the world under the name of miracles , and that the Scripture its self tells us we must not hearken to such as come with lying wonders . But may we not therefore safely rely on such miracles which we have certain evidence could not be wrought but by Divine power , because forsooth the Devil may sometimes abuse the ignorance and credulity of unwary men ? or is it because the Scripture forbids us to believe such as should come with a pretence of miracles , therefore we cannot rely on the miracles of Christ himself ? which is as much as to say , because the Scripture tells us that we must not believe every spirit , therefore we must believe none at all ; or because we must not entertain any other doctrine besides the Gospel , therefore we have no reason to believe that . For the ground whereby we are assured by the Scriptures that the testimony of Christ was Divine , and therefore his doctrine true , is , because it was confirmed by such miracles as he did ; now if that argument were insufficient which the Scriptures tell us was the great evidence of Christs being sent from God , we cannot give our selves a sufficient account in point of evidence on which we believe the doctrine of the Gospel to be true and Divine . But the only rational pretence of any scruple in this case must be a supposed uncertainty in our rules of judging concerning the nature of miracles ; for if there be no certain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or notes of difference , whereby to know Divine miracles from delusions of senses and the impostures of the Devil , I must confess that there is an apparent insufficiency in the evidence from miracles ; but if there be any certain rules of proceeding in this case , we are to blame nothing but our incredulity if we be not satisfied by them . For the full clearing of this , I shall first make it appear that there may be certain evidence found out , whereby we may know true miracles from false , and Divine from diabolical . And , Secondly , Enquire into those things which are the main notes of difference between them . First , That there may be certain evidence whereby to know the truth of miracles . I speak not of the difference ex parte r●i between miracles and those called wonders , as that the one exceed the power of created agents , and the other doth not ; for this leaves the enquirer as far to seek for satisfaction as ever ; for granting that a Divine power is seen in one and not in the other , he must needs be still dissatisfied , unless it can be made evident to him that such things are from Divine power , and others cannot be . Now the main distinction being placed here in the natures of the things abstractly considered , and not as they bear any evidence to our understandings , in stead of resolving doubts it increaseth more ; for , as for instance , in the case of the Magicians rods turning into scrpents , as well as Moses his ; what satisfaction could this yeild to any spectator to tell him , that in the one there was a Divine power and not in the other , unless it were made appear by some evidence from the thing , that the one was a meer imposture , and the other a real alteration in the thing it self ? I take it then for granted , that no general discourses concerning the formal difference of miracles and wonders considered in themselves can afford any rational satisfaction to an inquisitive mind ; that which alone is able to give it , must be something which may be discerned by any judicious and considerative person . And that God never gives to any a power of miracles , but he gives some such ground of satisfaction concerning them , will appear upon these two considerations . 1. From Gods intention in giving to any this power of doing miracles . We have largely made it manifest that the end of true miracles is to be a confirmation to the world of the Divine commission of the persons who have it , and that the testimony is Divine which is confirmed by it . Now if there be no way to know when miracles are true or false , this power is to no purpose at all ; for men are as much to seek for satisfaction , as if there had been no such things at all . Therefore if men are bound to believe a Divine testimony , and to rely on the miracles wrought by the persons bringing it , as an evidence of it , they must have some assurance that these miracles could not come from any but a Divine power . 2. From the providence of God in the world ; which if we own , we cannot imagine that God should permit the Devil , whose only design is to ruine mankind , to abuse the credulity of the world so far , as to have his lying wonders pass uncontrouled , which they must do , if nothing can be found out as a certain difference between such things as are only of Diabolical and such as are of Divine power . If then it may be discovered that there is a malignant spirit which acts in the world , and doth produce strange things , either we must impute all strange things to him , which must be to attribute to him an infinite power , or else that there is a being infinitely perfect which crosseth this malignant spirit in his designs ; and if so , we cannot imagine he should suffer him to usurpe so much tyranny over the minds of men , as to make those things pass in the more sober and inquisitive part of the world for Divine miracles which were only counterfeits and impostures . If then the providence of God be so deeply engaged in the discovering the designs of Satan , there must be some means of this discovery , and that means can be supposed to be no other in this case , but some rational and satisfactory evidence , whereby we may know when strange and miraculous things are done by Satan to deceive men , and when by a Divine power to confirm a Divine testimony . But how is it possible , say some , that miracles should be any ground on which to believe a testimony Divine , when Christ himself hath told us , that there shall arise false Christs and false Prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders ; in so much that if it were possible they should deceive the very elect ? and the Apostle tells us , that the coming of Antichrist will be with all power and signs and lying wonders . How then can we fix on miracles as an evidence of Divine testimony when we see they are common to good and bad men , and may seal indifferently either truth or falshood ? To this I reply ; 1. Men are guilty of doing no small disservice to the doctrine of Christ , when upon such weak and frivolous pretences they give so great an advantage to infidelity , as to call in question the validity of that which yeilded so ample a testimony to the truth of Christian religion . For if once the rational grounds on which we believe the doctrine of Christ to be true and Divine , be taken away , and the whole evidence of the truth of it be laid on things not only derided by men of Atheistical spirits , but in themselves such as cannot be discerned or judged of by any but themselves , upon what grounds can we proceed to convince an unbeliever that the doctrine which we believe is true ! If they tell him , that as light and fire manifest themselves , so doth the doctrine of the Scri●ture to those who believe it ; It will be soon replyed , that self-evidence in a matter of faith can imply nothing but either a firm perswasion of the mind concerning the thing propounded ; or else that there are such clear evidences in the thing it self , that none who freely use their reason can deny it ; the first can be no argument to any other person any further then the authority of the person who declares it to have such self-evidence to him , doth extend its self over the mind of the other ; and to ones self it seems a strange way of arguing , I believe the Scriptures because they are true , and they are true because I believe them ; for self-evidence implyes so much , if by it be meant the perswasion of the mind that the thing is true ; but if by self-evidence be further meant such clear evidence in the matter propounded that all who do consider it , must believe it ; I then further enquire whether this evidence doth lie in the n●ked proposal of the things to the understanding ; and if so , then every one who assents to this proposition that the whole is greater then the part , must likewise assent to this , that the Scripture is the Word of God ; or whether doth the evidence lie , not in the naked proposal , but in the efficacy of the Spirit of God on the minds of those to whom it is propounded . Then , 1. The self-evidence is taken off from the written Word which was the object , and removed to a quite different thing which is the efficient cause . 2. Whether then any persons who want this efficacious operation of the Spirit of God , are or can be bound to believe the Scripture to be Gods Word ? If they are bound , the duty must be propounded in such a way as may be sufficient to convince them that it is their duty ; but if all the evidence of the truth of the Scripture lie on this testimony of the Spirit , then such as want this , can have none at all . But if ●astly , by this self-evidence be meant such an impress of Gods authority on the Scriptures that any who consider them as they ought , cannot but discern , I still further enquire , whether this impress lies in the positive assertions in Scripture that they are from God , and that cannot be unless it be made appear to be impossible that any writing should pretend to be from God when it is not ; or else in the written books of Scripture , and then let it be made appear that any one meerly by the evidence of the writings themselves without any further arguments can pronounce the Proverbs to be the Word of God , and not the book of Wisdom ; and Ecclesiastes to be Divinely inspired and not Ecclesiasticus : or else the self-evidence must be in the excellency of the matters which are revealed in Scripture ; but this still falls very short of resolving wholly the question whether the Scripture be the Word of God ; for the utmost that this can reach to is , that the things contained in Scripture are of so high and excellent a nature , that we cannot conceive that any other should be the author of them , but God himself ; all which being granted , I am as far to seek as ever what grounds I have to believe that those particular writings which we call the Scripture are the Word of God , or that God did immediately imploy such and such persons to write such and such books ; for I may believe the substance of the doctrine to be of God , and yet not believe the books wherein it is contained , to be a Divine and infallible testimony ; as is evident in the many excellent devotional books which are in the world . But yet further , if the only ground on which we are to believe a doctrine Divine , be the self-evidencing light and power of it , then I suppose there was the same ground of beli●ving a Divine testimony when the doctrine was declared without writing by the first Preachers of it . So that by this method of proceeding , the ground of believing Christ to be sent as the M●ssias sent from God , must be wholly and solely resolved into this , that there was so much self-evidence in this proposition uttered by Christ , I am the light of the world , that all the Iews had been bound to have believed him sent from God ( for light manifests its self ) although our Saviour had never done any one miracle to make it appear that he came from God. And we cannot but charge our Saviour on this account with being at a very unnecessary expence upon the world in doing so many miracles , when the bare naked affirmation that he was the Messias , had been sufficient to have convinced the whole world . But is it conceivable then upon what account our Saviour should lay so much force on the miracles done by himself in order to the proving his testimony to be Divine , that he saith himself , that he had a greater witness then that of John ( who yet doubtless had self-evidencing light going along with his doctrine too ) for the works which the Father hath given me to finish , the same works that I do , bear witness of me that the Father hath sent me . Can any thing be more plain , or have greater self-evidence in it , then that our Saviour in these words doth lay the evidence of his Divine testimony upon the miracles which he wrought , which on that account he so often appeals to , on this very reason because they bear witness of him ; and if they would not believe him on his own testimony , yet they ought to believe him for his works sake . Doth all this now amount only to a removing of prejudices from the person of Christ ? which yet according to the tenour of the objection we are considering of , it is impossible the power of miracles should do , if these miracles may be so far done or counterfeited by false Christs , that we can have no certain evidence to distinguish the one from the other , Which the objection pretends ; and was the great thing wherein Celsus the Epicurean triumphed so much , that Christ should foretell that others should come and do miracles which they must not hearken to , and thence would infer as from Christs own confession that miracles have in them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nothing divine , but what may be done by wicked men : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Is it not a wretched thing , saith he , that from the same works one should be accounted a God , and others deceivers ? Whereby those who would invalidate the argument from miracles , may take notice how finely they fall in with one of the most bitter enemies of Christian religion , and make use of the same arguments which he did ; and therefore Origens reply to him , will reach them too . For , saith he , our Saviour in those words of his doth not bid men beware in general of such as did miracles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but bids them beware of that when men gave themselves out to be the true Christ the Son of God , and endeavour to draw Christs Disciples from him , by some meer appearances in stead of miracles . Therefore Christ being evidently made appear to be the Son of God , by the powerful and uncontrouled miracles which he wrought , what pretence of reason could there be to hearken to any who gave themselves out to be Christs , meerly from some strange wonders which they wrought ? And from hence , as he further observes , may be justly inferd contrary to what Celsus imagined , that there was certainly an evidence of Divine power in miracles , when these false Christs gave themselves out to be Christs , meerly from the supposal that they had this power of doing miracles . And so it is evident in all the false Christs which have appeared , they have made this their great pretence that they did many signs and wonders ; which God might justly permit them to do , to punish the great infidelity of the Iews who would not believe in Christ notwithstanding those frequent and apparent miracles which he did , which did infinitely transcend those of any such pretenders . Such among the Iews were Ionathas , who after the d●struction of Jerusalem , as Iosephus tells us , drew many of the people into the Wilderness of Cyrene , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , promising to shew them many prodigies and strange appearances . Not long after in the times of Adrian , appeared that famous blazing-star Barchochebas , who not only portended but brought so much mischief upon the Iews ; his pretence was that he vomited flames , and so he did , such as consumed himself and his followers ; after him many other Impostors arose in Aegypt , Cyprus and Crete , who all went upon the same pretence of doing Miracles . In latter times the famous impostor was David el-David , whose story is thus briefly reported by David Ganz . David el-David pretended to be the true Messias , and rebelled against the King of Persia , and did many signs and prodigies before the Iews and the King of Persia : at last his head was cut off , and the Iews fined an hundred talents of Gold ; in the Epistle of Rambam or R. Moses Maimon . It is said , that the King of Persia desired of him a sign , and he told him , that he should cut off his head and he would rise again ; ( which he cunningly desired to avoid , being tormented ) which the King was resolved to try , and accordingly executed him ; but I suppose his resurrection and Mahomets will be both in a day , although Maimonides tells us , some of the Iews are yet such fools as to expect his resurrection . Several other Impostors Maimonides mentions in his Epistle de Australi regione . One who pretended to be the Messias because he cured himself of the leprosie in a night ; several others he mentions in Spain , France , and other parts , and the issue of them all was only a further aggravation of the miseries and captivities of the poor Iews , who were so credulous in following Impostors , and yet such strange Infidels where there were plain and undoubted miracles to perswade them to believe in our blessed Saviour as the true Messias . We freely grant then that many pretended miracles may be done in the world to deceive men with ; but doth it hence follow that either there are no true miracles done in the world , or that there are no certain rules to distinguish the one from the other ? But as Origen yet further replyes to Celsus , as a Woolf doth very much resemble a dog , yet they are not of the same kind ; nor a turtle Dove and a Pigeon ; so that which is produced by a divine power , is not of the same nature with that which is produced by Magick ; but as he argues , Is it possible that there should be only deceits in the world , and magical operations ; and can there be no true miracles at all wrought ? Is humane nature only capable of Impostures , or can none work miracles but Devils ? Where there is a worse , there may be a better ; and so from the impostures & counterfeits , we may inferr that there are true miracles , wrought by a divine power ; otherwise it were all one as to say , there are counterfeits , but no Iewels ; or there are Sophisms and Paralogisms , but no l●gitimate demonstrations ; if then there be such deceits , there are true miracl●s too ; all the business is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , strictly and severely to examine the pret●nders to do them , and that from the life and manners of those that do them , and from the eff●cts and consequents of them , wheth●r they do good or hurt in the world , wh●ther th●y correct mens manners , or bring men to goodness , holin●ss and truth ; and on this account we are neither to reject all miracles , nor embrace all pret●nces , but carefully and prudently examine the rational evidences whereby those which are true and divine , may be known from such which are counterfeit and Diabolical . And this now leads us to the main subj●ct of this Chapter , viz. What rules we have to ●roceed by , in judging miracles to be true or false ; which may be these following . True Divine miracles are wrought in confirmation of some Divine T●stimony . Because we have manifested by all the precedent discourse , that the intention of miracles is to seal some divine revelation . Therefore if God should work miracles when no divine T●stimony is to be confirmed , God would set the broad Seal of heaven to a blank . If it be said no , because it will witness to us now the truth of that Testimony which was delivered so many ages since . I answer , 1. The truth of that Testimony was sufficiently sealed at the time of the delivery of it , and is conveyed down in a certain way to us . Is it not sufficient that the Chart●r of a Corporation had the Princes broad Seal in the time of the giving of it , but that every succ●ssion of men in that Corporation must have a new broad Seal , or else they ought to question their Patent ? What ground can there be for that , when the original Seal and Patent is preserved , and is certainly conveyed down from age to age ? So I say it is as to us , Gods Grand Charter of Grace and Mercy to the world through Iesus Christ , was sealed by divine miracles at the delivery of it to the world ; the original Patent , viz. the Scriptures , wherein this Charter is contained , is conveyed in a most certain manner to us ; to this Patent the Seal is annexed , and in it are contained those undoubted miracles which were wrought in confirmation of it , so that a new sealing of this Patent is wholly needless , unless we had some cause of suspicion that the original Patent it self were lost , or the first sealing was not true . If the latt●r , then Christian Religion is not true , if the miracles wrought for confirmation of it were false , because the truth of it depends so much on the verity and Divinity of the miracles which were then wrought . If the first be suspected , viz. the certain conveyance of the Patent , viz. the Scriptures , some certain grounds of such a suspicion must be discovered in a matter of so great moment , especially when the great and many Societies of the Christian world do all consent unanimously in the contrary . Nay it is impossible that any rational man can conc●ive that the Patent which we now rely upon , is supposititious or corrupted in any of those things which are of concernment to the Christian world ; and that on these accounts . 1. From the watchfulness of Divine provid●nce for the good of mankind . Can we conceive that there is a God who rules and takes care of the world , and who to manifest his signal Love to mankind , should not only grant a Patent of Mercy to the world by his son Christ , and then sealed it by divine miracles , and in order to the certain conveyance of it to the world , caused it by persons imployed by himself to be record●d in a language fittest for its dispersing up and down the world ( all which I here suppose ) Can we I say conceive that this God should so far have cast off his care of the world and the good of mankind , which was the original ground of the Grant it self , as to suffer any wicked men , or malignant spirits to corrupt or alter any of those Terms in it , on which mens eternal salvation depends ; much less wholly to suppress and destroy it , and to send forth one that is counterfeit and supposititious instead of it , and which should not be discovered by the Christians of that age wherein that corrupt Copy was set forth , nor by any of the most learned and inquisitive Christians ever since . They who can give any the least entertainment to so wild , absurd , and irrational an imagination , are so far from reason , that they are in good disposition to Atheism ; and next to the suspecting the Scriptures to be corrupted , they may rationally susp●ct there is no such thing as a God and providence in the world ; or that the world is governed by a spirit most malignant and envious of the good of mankind . Which is a suspicion only becoming those Heathens ( among whom it was very frequent ) who worshipped the devils instead of Gods. 2. Because of the general dispersion of Copies in the world upon the first publishing of them . We cannot otherwise co●ceive , but that records containing so weighty and important things , would be transcribed by all those Churches which believed the truth of the things contained in them . We see how far curiosity will carry men as to the care of transcribing antient MSS. of old Authors , which contain only some history of things past that are of no great concernment to us : Can we then imagine those who ventured estates and lives upon the truth of the things revealed in Scripture , would not be very careful to preserve the authentick instrument whereby they are revealed in a certain way to the whole world ? And besides this , for a long time the originals themselves of the Apostolical writings were preserved in the Church ; which makes Tertullian in his time appeal to them . Age jam qui voles curiositatem melius exercere in negotio salutis tuae ; percurre Ecclesias Apostolicas , apud quasipsae adhuc cathedrae Apostolorum suis locis praesidentur , apud quas ipsae authenticae corum literae recitantur , sonantes vocem , & representantes faciem uniuscujusque . Now how was it possible that in that time the Scriptures could be corrupted , when in some of the Churches the original writings of the Apostles were preserved in a continual succession of persons from the Apostles themselves ; and from these originals so many Copies were transcribed , as were conveyed almost all the world over , through the large spread of the Christian Churches at that time ? and therefore it is impossible to conceive that a Copy should be corrupted in one Church , when it would so speedily be discovered by another ; especially considering these three circumstances . 1. The innumerable multitude of Copies wh ch would speedily be taken , both considering the moment of the thing , and the easiness of doing it ; God , probably for that very end , not loading the world with Pand●cts and Codes of his Laws , but contriving the whole instrument of mans salvation in so narrow a compass , that it might be easily preserved and transcribed by such who were passionate admirers of the Scriptures . 2. The great number of learned and inquisitive men who soon sprung up in the Christian Church ; whose great care was to explain and vindicate the sacred Scriptures ; can we then think that all these Watch-men should be asleep together when the ●vil one came to sow his Tares , which it is most unreasonable to imagine , when in the writings of all these learned men , which were very many and voluminous , so much of the Scripture was inserted , that had there been corruption in the Copies themselves , yet comparing them with those writings , the corruptions would be soon discovered ? 3. The great ven●ration which all Christians had of the Scripture ; that they placed the hopes of their eternal happiness , upon the truth of the things contained in the Scriptures : Can we then think these would suffer any material alteration to creep into these records without their observing and discovering it ? Can we now think when all persons are so exceeding careful of their Deeds , and the Records whereon their estates depend , that the Christians who valued not this world in comparison of that to come , should suffer the Magna Charta of that to be lost , corrupted , or imbezzeled away ? Especially considering what care and industry was used by many primitive Christians to compare Copies together , as is evident in Pantaenus , who brought the Hebrew Copy of Matthew out of the Indies to Alexandria , as Eusebius tells us in Pamphilus , and the Library he errected at Caesar●a , but especially in Origens admirable Hexapla , which were mainly intended for this end . 3. It is impossible to conceive a corruption of the copy of the Scriptures ; because of the great differences which were all along the several ages of the Church , between those who acknowledged the Scriptures to be Divine . So that if one party of them had foisted in or taken out any thing , another party was ready to take notice of it , and would be sure to tell the world of it . And this might be one great reason , why God in his wise providence might permit such an increase of heresies in the Infancy of the Church , viz. that thereby Christians might be forced to stand upon their guard , and to have a special eye to the Scriptures , which were alwayes the great eye-sores of hereticks . And from this great wariness of the Church it was that some of the Epistles were so long abroad before they found general entertainment in all the Churches of Christ , because in those Epistles which were doubted for some t●me , there were some passages which seemed to favour some of the heresies then abroad ; but when upon severe enquiry they are found to be what they pretended , they were received in all the Christian Churches . 4. Because of the agreement between the Old T●stament and the New : the Prophesies of the Old Testament appear with their full accomplishment in the New which we have ; so that it is impossible to think the New should be corrupted unless the old were too , which is most unreasonable to imagine , when the Iews who have been the great conservators of the Old Testament , have been all along the most inveterate enemies of the Christians : So that we cannot at all conceive it possible that any material corruptions or alterations should creep into the Scriptures , much less that the true copy should be lost and a new one forged . Supposing then that we have the same authentick records preserved and handed down to us by the care of all Christian Churches , which were written in the first ages of the Church of Christ : what necessity can we imagine that God should work new miracles to confirm that d●ctrine which is conveyed down in a certain uninterrupted way to us , as being se●led by miracles undoubtedly Divine in the first promulgation and penning of it ? And this is the first reason , why the truth of the Scriptures need not now be sealed by new miracles . 2. Another , may be because God in the Scripture hath appointed other things to continue in his Church to be as seals to his people of the truth of the things contained in Scriptures . Such are outwardly , the Sacraments of the Gospel , baptism and the Lords Supper , which are set apart to be as seals to confirm the truth of the Covenant on Gods part towards us in reference to the great promises contained in it , in reference to pardon of sin , and the ground of our acceptance with God by Iesus Christ : and inwardly God hath promised his Spirit to be as a witness within them , that by its working and strengthning grace in the hearts of believers , it may confirm to them the truth of the records of Scripture when they finde the counter part of them written in their hearts by the singer of the Spirit of God. It cannot then be with any reason at all supposed , that when a Divine testimony is already confirmed by miracles undoubtedly Divine , that new miracles should be wrought in the Church to assure us of the truth of it . So Chrysostome fully expresseth himself concerning miracles , speaking of the first ages of the Christian Church : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Miracles were very useful then and not at all useful now ; for now we manifest the truth of what we speak from the Sacred Scriptures , and the miracles wrought in confirmation of them . Which that excellent author there fully manifests in a discourse on this subject , why miracles were necessary in the beginning of the Christian Church , and are not now . To the same purpose St. Austin speaks where he discourseth of the truth of religion . Accepimus majores nostros visibilia miracula secutos esse ; per quos id actum est ut necessaria non essent posteris ; because the world believed by the miracles which were wrought at the first preaching of the Gospel , therefore miracles are no longer necessary . For we cannot conceive how the world should be at first induced to believe without manifest and uncontrouled miracles . For as Chrysostome speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was the greatest miracle of all , if the world should believe without miracles . Which the Poet Dante 's hath well expressed in the twenty fourth Canto of Paradise . For when the Apostle is there brought in , asking the Poet upon what account he took the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament to be the Word of God ; his answer is , Probatio quae verum hoc mihi recludit , Sunt opera , quae secuta sunt , ad quae Natura Non candefecit ferrum unquam aut percussit incudem . i. e. the evidence of that is the Divine power of miracles which was in those who delivered these things to the world . And when the Apostle catechiseth him further , how he knew those miracles were such as they pretend to be , viz. that they were true and Divine ; his answer is , Si orbis terrae sese convertit ad Christianismum , Inquiebam ego , sine miraculis : hoc unum Est tale , ut reliqua non sint ejus cente sima pars . i. e. If the world should be converted to the Christian faith without miracles , this would be so great a miracle , that others were not to be compared with it . I conclude this then , with that known saying of St. Austin ; Quisquis adhuc prodigia , ut credat , inquirit , magnum est ipse prodigium qui mundo credente non credit . He that seeks for miracles still to induce him to faith , when the world is converted to the Christian faith , he needs not seek for prodigies abroad ; he wants only a looking glass to discover one . For as he goes on , unde temporibus erudit is & omne quod fieri non potest respuentibus , sine ullis miraculis nimium mirabiliter incredibiliter credidit mundus ? whence came it to pass that in so learned and wary an age as that was which the Apostles preached in , the world without miracles should be brought to believe things so strangely incredible as those were which Christ and his Apostles preached ? So that by this it appears that the intention of miracles was to confirm a Divine testimony to the world , and to make that appear credible which otherwise would have seemed incredible ; but to what end now , when this Divine testimony is believed in the world , should miracles be continued among those who believe the doctrine to be Divine , the miracles wrought for the confirmation of it to have been true , and the Scriptures which contain both , to be the undoubted Word of God ? To what purpose then the huge outery of miracles in the Roman Church is , hard to conceive , unless it be to make it appear how ambitions that Church is of being called by the name of him whose coming is after the working of Satan , with all power and signs and lying wonders , and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish , because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved . For had they received the Love of the Truth of the Gospel , they would have believed it on the account of those miracles and signs and wonders which were wrought for the confirmation of it , by Christ and his Apostles ; and not have gone about by their juglings and impostures in stead of bringing men to believe the Gospel , to make them question the truth of the first miracles when they see so many counterfeits ; had we not great assurance the Apostles were men of other designs and interests then Popish Priests are , and that there is not now any such necessity of miracles , as there was then when a Divine testimony revealing the truth of Christian religion was confirmed by them ? Those miracles cannot be Divine , which are done now for the confirmation of any thing contrary to that Divine testimony , which is confirmed by uncontrouled Divine miracles . The case is not the same now which was before the coming of Christ ; for then though the Law of Moses was confirmed by miracles ; yet though the doctrine of Christ did null the obligation of that Law , the miracles of Christ were to be looked on as Divine , because God did not intend the Ceremonial Law to be perpetual ; and there were many Prophesies which could not have their accomplishment but under a new state : But now under the Gospel , God hath declared this to be the last revelation of his mind and will to the world by his Son , that now the Prophesies of the old Testament are accomplished , and the Prophesies of the New respect only the various conditions of the Christian Church , without any the least intimation of any further revelation of Gods mind and will to the world : So that now the Scriptures are our adaequate rule of faith , and that according to which we are to judge all pretenders to inspiration or miracles . And according to this rule we are to proceed in any thing which is propounded to us to believe by any persons , upon any pretences whatsoever . Under the Law after the establishment of the Law its self by the miracles of Moses , the rule of judging all pretenders to miracles was by the worship of the true God. If there arise among you a Prophet or a dreamer of dreams , and giveth thee a sign , or a wonder , and the sign or the Wonder come to pass , whereof he spake to thee , saying , Let us go after other Gods ( which thou hast not known ) and let us serve them : thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that Prophet , or that dreamer of dreams : for the Lord your God proveth you to know whether you love the Lord your God with all your heart , and with all your soul. Whereby it is plain that after the true doctrine is confirmed by Divine miracles , God may give the Devil or false Prophets power to work if not real miracles , yet such as men cannot judge by the things themselves whether they be real or no ; and this God may do for the tryal of means faith , whether they will forsake the true doctrine confirmed by greater miracles for the sake of such doctrines which are contrary thereto , and are confirmed by false Prophets by signs and wonders . Now in this case our rule of tryal must not be so much the wonders considered in themselves , whether real or no , as the comparing them with the miracles which were wrought in confirmation of that doctrine , which is contrary to this which these wonders tend to the proving of . Therefore Gods people under the Law were to examine the scope and drift of the miracles ; if they were intended to bring them to Idolatry , whatever they were , they were not to hearken to those who did them . So now under the Gospel , as the worship of the true God was then the standard whereby to judge of miracles by the Law of Moses , so the worship of the true God through Iesus Christ , and by the doctrine revealed by him , is the standard whereby we ought to judge of all pretenders to work miracles . So that let the miracles be what they will , if they contradict that doctrine which Christ revealed to the world , we are to look upon them as only tryals of our faith in Christ , to see whether we Love him with our whole hearts or no. And therefore I think it needless to examine all the particulars of Lipsius his relations of miracles wrought by his Diva Virgo Hallensis and Asprecollis ; for if I see , that their intention and scope is to set up the worship of Daemons , or a middle sort of Deities between God and us , which the Scripture is ignorant of , on that very account I am bound to reject them all . Although I think it very possible to find out the difference between true miracles and them in the manner and circumstances of their operation ; but this , as it is of more curiosity , so of less necessity ; for if the doctrine of the Scriptures was confirmed by miracles infinitely above these , I am bound to adhere to that , and not to believe any other doctrine though an Angel from heaven should preach it , much less , although some Popish Priests may boast much of miracles to confirm a doctrine opposite to the Gospel : which I know not how far God may in judgement give those images power to work , or others faith to believe , because they would not receive the truth in the love of it : and these are now those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lying wonders which the Scripture forewarns us that we should not believe , viz. such as lead men to the belief of lyes , or of doctrines contrary to that of the Gospel of Iesus Christ. Where miracles are true and Divine , there the effects which follow them upon the minds of those who believe them , are true and Divine , i. e. the effect of believing of them is , the drawing of men from sin unto God. This the Primitive Christians insisted much upon , as an undoubted evidence that the miracles of Christ were wrought by a Divine power , because the effect which followed them , was the work of conversion of souls from sin and Idols to God and Christ , and all true piety and vertue . As the effect of the miracles of Moses was the drawing a people off from Superstition and Idolatry to the worship of the true God ; so the effect which followed the belief of the miracles of Christ in the world was the purging mens souls from all sin and wickedness to make them new creatures , and to live in all exactness and holiness of conversation . And thereby Origen discovers the great difference between the miracles of Christ and Antichrist , that the intent of all Antichrists wonders was to bring men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the deceivableness of unrighteousness whereby to destroy them ; but the intent of the miracles of Christ was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not the deceiving but the saving of the souls . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; who can with any probability say that reformation of life and dayly progress from evil to good should be the effect of meer deceit ? And therefore he saith , Christ told his Disciples that they should do greater works then he had done ; because by their Preaching and miracles , the eyes of blind souls are opened , and the ears of such as were deaf to all goodness are opened so far as to hearken to the Precepts and Promises of the Gospel : and the feet of those who were lame in their inward man , are so healed as to delight to run in the way of Gods Commandments . Now is it possible that these should be the effects of any evil spirit ? But on the contrary we see the effects of all impostures and pretended miracles wrought by Diabolical power was to bring men off from God to sin , and to dissolve that strict obligation to duty which was laid upon men by the Gospel of Christ. Thus it was in that early ape of the Apostles , Simon Magus , who far out-went Apollonius Tyaneus or any other Heathen in his pretended miracles , according to the report which is given of him by the Primitive Christians ; but we see the intent of his miracles was to raise an admiration of himself , and to bring men off from all holiness of conversation , by afferting among other damnable heresies , that God did not at all regard what men did , but only what they believed : wherein the Gnosticks were his followers . Now when miracles are wrought to be Patrons of sin , we may easily know from whom they come . Those miracles are wrought by a Divine power which tend to the overthrow of the Kingdom of Satan in the world . This is evident from hence , because all such things as are out of mans power to effect , must either be done by a power Divine or Diabolical : For as our Saviour argues , Every Kingdom divided against its self is brought to desolation , and every City or house divided against its self cannot stand ; and if Satan cast out Satan , he is divided against himself : how shall then his Kingdom stand ? Now Christ by his miracles did not only dispossess Satan out of mens bodyes , but out of his Temples too , as hath been shewn already . And besides the doctrine of Christ which was confirmed by those miracles , was in every thing directly contrary to the Devils design in the world . For , 1. The Devils design was to conceal himself among those who worshipped him ; the design of the Gospel was to discover him whom the Gentiles worshipped , to be an evil and malignant spirit , that designed nothing but their ruine . Now it appears in the whole history of Gentilism , the grand mystery of State which the Devil used among the Heathens , was to make himself to be ●●en and worshipp●d for God , and to make them believ● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●●ns were very good and benigne spirits ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●●●onists and other Philosopher●●o ●o much 〈◊〉 against the Primiti●● Christians , when th●● 〈◊〉 their Daemons to be nothing ●he but in●●●al and wicked spirits which sought the destruction of souls . 2. The Devils great design was to draw men to the practice of the greatest wickedness under a pretence of religion ; as is very observable in all the Heathen mysteries , which the more recondite and hidden they were , the greater wickedness lay at the bottom of them , and so were to purpose mysteries of iniquity ; but now the design of the Gospel was to promote the greatest purity both of heart and life ; There being in no other religion in the world , either such incomparable Precepts of holiness , or such incouraging Promises to the practice of it ( from eternal life hereafter as the reward , and the assistance of Gods spirit to help men here ) or such prevailing motives to perswade men to it , from the love of God in Christ to the world , the undertakings of Christ for us in his death and sufferings , the excellent pattern we have to follow in our Saviours own example ; now these things make it plain that the design of Christ and the Devil are diametrically opposite to each other . 3. The design of the Devil is to set God and mankind at the greatest distance from each other ; the design of Christ in the Gospel is to bring them nearer together . The Devil first tempts to sin , and then for sin ; he makes men presume to sin , and to despair because they have sinned . Christ first keeps men from sin by his Precepts and threatnings , and then supposing sin encourageth them to repent with hopes of pardon procured by himself for all truly penitent and believing sinners . Thus in every thing the design of Christ and the Devil are contrary , which makes it evident that the miracles wrought in confirmation of the doctrine of Christ could be from no evil spirit , and therefore must be from a truly Divine power . True and Divine miracles may be known and distinguished from false and diabolical , from the circumstances , or the manner of their operation . There were some peculiar signatures on the miracles of Christ which are not to be found in any wrought by a power less then Divine . Which Arnobius well expresseth in these words to the Heathens ; Potestis aliquem nobis designare , monstrare ex omnibus illis Magis qui unquam fuere per secula , consimile aliquid Christo millesima ex parte qui fecerit ? qui sine ulla vi car●●inum , sine herbarum aut graminum succis , sine ulla aliqua observatione sollicita sacrorum , libaminum , temporum ? — Atqui constitit Christum sine ullis adminiculis rerum , sine ullius ritus observatione , vel lege , omnia illa quae fecit , nominis sui possibilitate fecisse , & quod proprium , consentaneum , Deo dignum fuerat vero , nihil nocens aut noxium , sed opiferum , sed salutare , sed auxiliaribus plenum bonis potestatis munificae liberalitate donasse ? He challengeth the Heathens to produce any one of all their Magicians who did the thousand part of what our Saviour did : who made use of none of their Magical rites and observations in what ever he did ; and what ever he did was meerly by his own power , and was withall most becoming God ; and most beneficial to the world . And thence he proceeds to answer the Heathens about the miracles wrought by their Gods , which fell short of those of Christ in three main particulars , the manner of their working , and the number of them , and the quality of the things done . 1. The manner of their working ; what they did was with a great deal of pomp and ceremony ; what Christ did , was with a word speaking , and sometimes without it by the touch of his garment : non inquiro , non exigo , saith he , quis Deus , aut quo tempore , cui fuerit auxiliatus , aut quem fractum restituerit sanitati ; illud solum audire desidero , an sine ullius adjunctione materiae , i. e. medicaminis alicujus ad tactum morbos jusserit abhominibus evolare , imperaverit , fecerit , & emori valetudinum causam , & debilium corpora ad suas remeare naturas . Omitting all other circumstances , name me , saith he , but which of your Gods ever cured a disease without any adjoyned matter , some prescriptions or other ; or which of them ever commanded diseases out of bodies by their meer touch , and quite removed the cause of the distempers . Aesculapius , he sayes , cured diseases , but in the way that ordinary Physitians do by prescribing something , or other to be done by the patients . Nulla autem virtus est medicaminibus amovere quae noceant ; beneficia ista rerum , non sunt curantium potestates . To cure diseases by prescriptions argues no power at all in the prescriber , but vertue in the Medicine . 2. In the number of the persons cured : they were very few which were cured in the Heathen Temples ; Christ cured whole multitudes , and that not in the revestryes of the Temples where fraud and imposture might be easily suspected , but in the presence of the people who brought to him all manner of persons sick of all sorts of diseases which were cured by him ; and these so numerous , that the Evangelist who records many of Christs miracles which had been omitted by the others , yet tells us at last , the miracles of Christ were so many that the whole world would not contain them . But now Arnobius tells the Heathens , Quid prodest ostendere tinum aut alterum fortasse curatos , cum tot millibus subvenerit nemo , & plena sint omnia miserorum infeliciumque delubra ? what matter is it to shew one or two cured , when thousands lie continually in the Temples perishing for want of cure ? yea such as did Aesculapium ipsum precibus fatigare , & invitare miserrimis votis , that could not beg a cure of Aesculapius with all their earnestness and importunity . 3. In the quality of the diseases cured ; the cures among the Heathens were some slight things in comparison of those performed by Christ ; the most acute , the most Chronical , the most malignant of diseases cured by a touch , a word , a thought . A learned Physition hath undertaken to make it evident from the circumstances of the story , and from the received principles among the most authentick Physitians , that the diseases cured by our Saviour were all incurable by the rules of Physick ; if so , the greater the power of our Saviour , who cured them with so much facility as he did . And he not only cured all diseases himself , but gave a power to others , who were not at all versed in matters of art and subtilty , that they should do miracles likewise , sine fucis & adminiculis , without any fraud or assistance : quid dicitis ô mentes incredulae , difficiles , durae ! alicuine mortalium Iupiter ille Capitolinus hujusmodi potestatem dedit ? when did ever the great Iupiter Capitolinus ever give a power of working miracles to any ; I do not say , saith he , of raising the dead , or curing the blind , or healing the lame , sed ut pustulam , reduviam , pupulam , aut vocis imperio aut manus contrectatione comprimeret : but to cure a wart , a pimple , any the most trivial thing , with a word speaking or the touch of the hand . Upon this Arnobius challengeth the most famous of all the Heathen Magicians , Zoroastres , Armenius , Pamphilus , Apollonius , Damigero , Dardanus , Velus , Iulianus and Baebulus , or any other renowned Magician to give power to any one to make the dumb to speak , the deaf to hear , the blind to see ; or bring life into a dead body . Or if this be too hard , with all their Magical rites and incantations but to do that , quod à rusticis Christianis jussienibus factitatum est nudis , which ordinary Christians do by their meer words : So great a difference was there between the highest that could be done by Magick , and the least that was done by the Name and Power of Christ. Where miracles are truly Divine , God makes it evident to all impartial judgements that the things do exceed all created power . For which purpose we are to observe , that though impostures and delusions may go far , the power of Magicians further when God permits them ; yet when God works miracles to confirm a Divine Testimony he makes it evident that his power doth infinitely exceed them all . This is most conspicuous in the case of Moses and our blessed Saviour . First Moses , he began to do some - miracles in the presence of Pharaoh and the Aegyptians , turning his rod into a Serpent ; but we do not finde Pharaoh at all amazed at it , but sends presently for the Magicians to do the same , who did it ( whether really or only in appearance , is not material to our purpose ) , but Aarons rod swallowed up theirs . The next time the waters are turned into blood by Moses , the Magicians they do so too . After this Moses brings up Frogs upon the Land , so do the Magicians . So that here now , is a plain and open contest in the presence of Pharaoh and his people , between Moses and the Magicians , and they try for victory over each other ; so that if Moses do no more then they , they would look upon him but as a Magician ; but if Moses do that which by the acknowledgement of these Magicians themselves could be only by Divine Power , then it is demonstrably evident that his power was as far above the power of Magick as God is above the Devil . Accordingly we finde it in the very next miracle in turning the dust into Ciniphes , ( which we render ) lice , the Magicians are non-plust , and give out saying in plain terms , This is the finger of God. And what greater acknowledgement can there be of Divine Power then the confession of those who seemed to contest with it , and to imitate it as much as possible ? After this we finde not the Magicians offering to contest with Moses , and in the plague of boyles we particularly read that they could not stand before Moses . Thus we see in the case of Moses how evident it was that there was a power above all power of Magick which did appear in Moses . And so likewise in the case of our blessed Saviour ; for although Simon Magus , Apollonius or others might do some small things , or make some great shew and noise by what they did ; yet none of them ever came near the doing things of the same kind which our Saviour did , curing the born blind , restoring the dead to life after four dayes , and so as to live a considerable time after ; or in the manner he did them , with a word , a touch , with that frequency and openness before his greatest enemies as well as followers , and in such an uncontrouled manner , that neither Iews or Heathens ever questioned the truth of them . And after all these , when he was laid in the grave after his crucifixion , exactly according to his own prediction , he rose again the third day , appeared frequently among his Disciples for forty dayes together . After which , in their presence , he ascended up to heaven , and soon after , made good his promise to them , by sending his holy Spirit upon them , by which they spake with tongues , wrought miracles , went up and down Preaching the Gospel of Christ with great boldness , chearfulness , and constancy , and after undergoing a great deal of hardship in it , they sealed the truth of all they spake with their blood , laying down their lives to give witness to it . Thus abundantly to the satisfaction of the minds of all good men hath God given the highest rational evidence of the truth of the doctrine which he hath revealed to the world . And thus I have finished the second part of my task , which concerned the rational evidence of the truth of Divine Revelation from the persons who were imployed to deliver Gods mind to the world : And therein have , I hope , made it evident that both Moses and the Prophets , our Saviour and his Apostles did come with sufficient rational evidence to convince the world that they were persons immediately sent from God. BOOK . III. CHAP. I. Of the Being of God. The Principles of all Religion lie in the Being of God and immortality of the soul : from them the necessity of a particular Divine revelation rationally deduced ; the method laid down for proving the Divine authority of the Scriptures . Why Moses doth not prove the Being of God , but suppose it . The notion of a Deity very consonant to reason . Of the nature of Idea's , and particularly of the Idea of God. How we can form an Idea of an infinite Being . How far such an Idea argues existence . The great unreasonableness of Atheism demonstrated . Of the Hypotheses of the Aristotelian and Epicurean Atheists . The Atheists pretences examined and refuted . Of the nature of the arguments whereby we prove there is a God. Of universal consent and the evidence of that to prove a Deity and immortality of souls . Of necessity of existence implyed in the notion of God , and how far that proves the Being of God. The order of the world and usefulness of the parts of it , and especially of mans body an argument of a Deity . Some higher principle proved to be in the world then matter and motion . The nature of the soul , and possibility of its subsisting after death . Strange appearances in nature not solvable by the power of imagination . HAving in the precedent book largely given a rational account of the grounds of our faith , as to the persons whom God imployes to reveal his mind to the world ; if we can now make it appear that those sacred records which we embrace as Divinely inspired , contain in them nothing unworthy of so great a name , or unbecoming persons sent from God to deliver ; there will be nothing wanting to justifie our Religion in point of reason to be true , and of revelation to be Divine . For the Scriptures themselves coming to us in the name of God , we are bound to believe them to be such as they pretend to be , unless we have ground to question the general foundations of all religion as uncertain , or this particular way of religion as not suitable to those general foundations . The foundations of all religion lie in two things ; that there is a God who rules the world , and that the souls of men are capable of subsisting after death ; for he that comes unto God , must believe that he is , and that he is a rewarder of them that seek him ; so that if these things be not supposed as most agreeable to humane reason , we cannot imagine upon what grounds mankind should embrace any way of religion at all . For if there be not a God whom I am to serve and obey , and if I have not a soul of an immortal nature , there can be no sufficient obligation to religion , nor motive inducing to it : For all obligation to obedience must suppose the existence of such a Being which hath power to command me ; and by reason of the promis●uous scatterings of good and evil in this life , the motives engaging men to the practice of religion , must suppose the certainty of a future State. If these things be sure and the foundations of religion in general thereby firmly established , it will presently follow as a matter most agreeable to reason , that the God whom we are to serve should himself prescribe the way of his own worship ; and if the right of donation of that happiness which mens souls are capab●e of be alone in himself , that he alone should declare the termes on which it may be expected ; For man being a creature endued with a free principle of acting , which he is conscious to himself of , and therefore not being carried to his end by necessity of nature or external violence , without the concurrence of his own reason and choice , we must suppose this happiness to depend upon the performance of some conditions on mans part , whereby he may demonstrate that it is the matter of his free choice , and that he freely quits all other interests that he might obtain the enjoyment of it . Which conditions to be performed being expressions of mans obedience towards God as his Creator and Governour , and of his gratitude for the tenders of so great a happiness which is the free gift of his Maker , we cannot suppose any one to have power to prescribe these conditions , but he that hath power likewise to deprive the soul of her happiness upon non-performance , and that must be God himself . But in order to mans understanding his duty and his obligation to obedience , it is necessary that these conditions must not be locked up in the Cabinet Council of Heaven , but mu●● be so far declared and revealed , that he may be fully acqua●ted with those terms which his happiness depends upon ; else his neglect of them would be excusable , and his misery unavoidable . Had man indeed remained without offending his Maker , he might still have stood in his favour upon the general terms of obedience due from the creature to his Creator , and to all such particular precepts which should bear the impress of his Makers will upon them , beside which , the whole volume of the Creation without , and his own reason within would have been sufficient directors to him in the performance of his duty . But he abusing his liberty , and being thereby guilty of A●ostacy from God ( as is evident by a continued propensity to sin , and the strangeness between God and the souls of men ) a particular revelation is now become necessary , that mankind may thereby understand on what terms God will be pleased again , and by what means they may be restored into his favour . And lastly , it not agreeing with the free and communicative nature of Divine goodness ( which was the first original of the worlds Creation ) to suffer all mankind to perish in their own folly , we must suppose this way for mans recovery to be somewhere prescribed , and the revelation of it to be somewhere extant in the world . So that from the general principles of the existence of God and immortality of the soul , we have deduced by clear and evident reason the necessity of some particular Divine revelation , as the Standard and measure of religion . And according to these principles we must examine what ever pretends to be of D●vine revelation ; for it must be suitable to that Divine nature from whom it is supposed to come , and it must be agreeable to the conditions of the souls of men ; and therefore that which carries with it the greatest evidence of Divine revelation , is , a faithful representation of the State of the case between God and the souls of men , and a Divine discovery of those wayes whereby mens souls may be fitted for eternal happiness . A Divine revelation then must be faithful and true in all its narrations ; it must be excellent and becoming God in all its discoveries . And therefore all that can with any reason be desired for proof of the Divine authority of the Scriptures will lie in these three things . First , That the foundations of religion are of undoubted certainty , or that there ie a God , and that mens souls are immortal . Secondly , That the Scriptures do most faithfully relate the matters of greatest antiquity therein contained ( which do most concern the history of the breach between God and man. ) Thirdly , That the Scriptures are the only authentick records of those Terms on which happiness may be expected in another world . I begin with the first of them , which concerns the existence of God and immortality of the soul ; both which seem to be supposed as general Prolepses in the writings of Moses , and as things so consonant to humane nature , that none to whom his writings should come could be supposed to question them . And therefore he spends no time in the operose proving of either of these , knowing to how little purpose his writings would be to such who denyed these first principles of all religion . But beside this there may be these accounts given , why these main foundations of all religion are no more insisted on in the first books of the Scripture which contain the originals of the world . First , Because these were in the time of the writing of them believed with an universal consent of mankind . In those more early dayes of the world , when the tradition of the first ages of it was more fresh and entire , it is scarce imaginable that men should question the Being of a God , when the history of the flood and the propagation of the world after it by the Sons of Noah , and the burning of Sodom and Gomorrab were so fresh in their memories , as having been done so few Generations before them . And by what remains of any history of other Nations in those elder times men were so far from Atheism , that Polytheism and Idolatry were the common practice of the world , as is most evident in all relations of the antient Chaldeans , Aegyptians , Phaenicians , and other Nations , who all supposed these two principles , as well as those who served the true God. And in all probability as men are apt to run from one extream to another , Polytheism was the first occasion of Atheism , and Idolatry of irreligion . And thence we finde the first appearance of Atheists to be in the most blind and superstitious age of Greece , when the obscene Poets had so debauched the common understandings of the people , as to make them believe such things concerning their Gods which were so incongruous to humane nature , that all who had any sense of goodness left , could not but loath and abhor such Deities . And therefore we finde all the flouts and jears of the reputed Atheists among them , such as Dionysius , Diagoras , Theodorus , Euhemerus , Messenius and others , were cast upon their venerable Deities , which they so solemnly worshipped : who had been before as Euhemerus plainly told them , poor mortal men , and those not of the best reputation neither : and therefore as the Epicurean in Tully well sayes , omnis eorum cultus esset in luctu , the most suitable devotion for them had been lamenting their death . Now when these common Deities were so much derided by intelligent men , and yet the order of the world seemed to tell them there was really a God , though those were none ; those who had Philosophical wits , such as Democritus and Epicurus , set themselves to work to see if they could solve the Phaenomena of nature without a Deity , and therefore asserted the origine of the universe to be only by a fortuitous concourse of infinite little particles ; but herein they befooled themselves and their greedy followers , who were glad to be rid of those anxieties of mind which the thoughts of a Deity and an immortal soul did cause within them . And although Lucretius in a bravado tells us of his Máster , that when mens minds were sunk under the burden of religion , Humana ante oculos faede cum vita jaceret In terris oppressa gravi sub religione : Primum Graius homo mortalis tollere contr● Est oculos ausus , primusque obsistere contrà . that Epicurus was the first true Gyant who durst encounter the Gods , and if we believe him , overthrew them in open field ; Quare religio pedibus subjecta vicissim Obteritur , nos exaequat victoria caelo . Yet Cotta in Tully reports the issue of this battel quite otherwise ; for although the greatest triumph in this victory had been only to become like the beasts that perish ; yet if we believe Cotta , Epicurus was so far from gaining any of his beloved case and pleasure by his sentiments , that never was School-boy more afraid of a rod , nor did any enemy more dread a Conqueror , then Epicurus did the thoughts of a God and death . Nec quenquam vidi qui magis ea quae timenda esse negaret , timeret ; mortem dico & Deos. So hard it is for an Epicurean even after he hath prostituted his conscience , to silence it ; but ( whatever there be in the air ) there is an Elactical power in conscience that will bear its self up notwithstanding the weight that is laid upon it . And yet after all the labours of Epicurus , he knew it was to no purpose to endeavour to root out wholly the belief of a Deity out of the world , because of the unanimous consent of the world in it ; and therefore he admits of it as a necessary Prolepsis or Anticip●tion of humane nature , quod in omnium animis deorum notionem impressisset ipsa natura , that nature its self had stamped a● Idea of God upon the minds of men ; cum enim non instituto aliquo , aut more aut lege sit opinio constituta , manet at que ad unum omnium firma consensio , intelligi necesse est Deos esse , quoniam insitas eorum , vel potius innatas cognitiones habeamus ; de quo autem omnium natura consentit , id verum esse necesse est , as Velleius the Epicurean argues . Since the belief of a Deity neither rise from custom nor was enacted by Law , yet is unanimously assented to by all mankind ; it necessarily follows that there must be a Deity , because the Idea of it is so natural to us . If it were thus acknowledged in the Philosophical age of Greece , when men bent their wits to unsettle the belief of such things as tended to religion ; how much more might it be esteemed a general principle of humane nature in those elder times , when not so much as one dissenter appeared that we read of among the more antient Nations ? But Secondly , it was less needsul for Moses to insist much on the proof a Deity in his writings , when his very imployment and the history he wrote , was the greatest evidence that there was one . Could any of them question , whether there were a God or no , who had heard his voyce at mount Sinai , and had received a Law from him , who had been present at so many miracles which were done by Moses in Aegypt and the Wilderness ? What more evident demonstration of God could be desired , then those many unparalleld miracles , which were wrought among them ? And those who would not be convinced by them that there was a God , would certainly be convinced by nothing . Thirdly , It was unsuitable to the purpose of Moses to go about to prove any thing he delivered by the meer force of humane reason , because he writ as a person imployed by God ; and therefore by the arguments on which they were to believe his Testimony in what ever he writ , they could not but believe there was a God that imployed him . And from hence it is that Moses with so much M●jesty and Authority begins the History of the Creation with In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth . There could be no greater evidence that there was an infinitely wise , good , and powerful God , then that the Universe was produced out of nothing by him , and what reason could there be to distrust his Testimony who relates it , who manifested not only that there was a God , but that he was imployed by him , by the miracles which he wrought : so that all our former discourse concerning the evidences of Divine revelation , are a most palpable demonstration of a Deity ; for if there be such a power which can alter the course of nature when he please , the Being wherein it is , must needs be infinite ; which is the same which we mean by God. But yet for those whose minds are so coy and squeamish as to any thing of Divine revelation , we want not sufficient evidence in point of reason to prove to them the existence of a Deity . In order to which , I shall clear these following propositions . 1. That the true notion of a Deity is most agreeable to the faculties of mens souls , and most consonant to reason and the light of nature . 2. That those who will not believe that there is a God , do believe other things on far less reason , and must by their own principles deny some things which are apparently true . 3. That we have as certain evidence that there is a God , as it is possible for us to have , considering his nature . That the true notion of God is most agreeable to the faculties of mens souls , and most consonant to reason and the light of nature : i. e. that the Idea of God , ( or that which we conceive in our minds when we think of God ) is so far from being any wayes repugnant to any principle of reason within us , that it is hard to pitch on any other notion which hath sewer entanglements in it , to a mind so far Metaphysical as to abstract from sense and prejudice . I grant it very difficult , nay impossible , for those to have any true setled notion of a God , who search for an Idea of him in their fancies , and were never conscious to themselves of any higher faculty in their souls then meer imagination . Such may have imaginem Iovis or galeatae Minerva , as he in Tully speaks , some Idea of an Idol in their minds , but none of a true God. For we may as soon come by the sight of colours to understand the nature of sounds , as by any corporal phantasmes come to have a true Idea of God. And although sometimes an Idea be taken for that impression of things which is lodged in the P hantasie , yet here we take it in a more general sense , as it contains the representation of any thing in the mind ; as it is commonly said in the Schools , that the Divine Intellect doth understand things by their Idea's , which are nothing else but the things themselves as they are objectively represented to the understanding . So that an Idea in its general sense in which we take it , is nothing else but the objective being of a thing as it terminates the understanding ; and is the form of the act of Intellection : that which is then immediately represented to the mind in its perception of things , is the Idea or notion of it . Now such an Idea as this is , may be either true or false . For better understanding of which we must consider that an Idea in the soul may be considered two wayes . 1. As it is a mode of cogitation or the act of the soul apprehending an object ; now this way no Idea can be false ; for as it is an act of the mind , every Idea hath its truth ; for whether I imagine a golden mountain or another , it matters not here ; for the one Idea is as true as the other , considering it meerly as an act of the mind . For the mind is as really imployed about the one as the other ; as the will is about an object whether it be feasible or no. 2. The Idea may be considered in regard of its objective reality , or as it represents some outward object ; now the truth or falshood of the Idea lies in the understanding passing judgement concerning the outward object as existent which doth correspond to the Idea which is in the mind . And the proneness of the understandings error in this case ariseth from the different nature of those things which are represented to the mind ; for some of them are general and abstracted things , and do not at all suppose existence , as the nature of truth , of a Being , of cogitation ; other Idea's depend upon existence supposed , as the Idea of the Sun , which I apprehend in my mind because I have seen it ; but besides these there are other Idea's in the mind which the understanding forms within its self by its own power as it is a principle of cogitation ; such are those wh●ch are called entiarationis , and have no other existence at all but only in the understanding , as Chimaera's , Centaures , &c. Now as to these , we are to observe , that although the composition of these things together by the understanding , be that which makes these Idea's to be only fictitious , yet the understanding would not be able to compound such things , were they not severally represented to the mind ; as unless we had known what a horse and a man had been , our minds could not have conjoyned them together in its apprehension . So that in these which are the most fictitious Idea's , we see , that although the Idea its self be a meer creature of the understanding , yet the mind could not form such an Idea but upon praeexistent matter , and some objective reality must be supposed in order to the intellectual conception of these Anomalous entityes . By which we see that that strange kind of omnipotency which some have attributed to the understanding , lies not in a power of conceiving things wholly impossible , or fancying Idea's of absolute non-entityes , but in a kind of African copulation of such species of things together , which in nature seem wholly incompossible , ( as the Schools speak ) or have no congruity at all in the order of the universe . So that had there never been any such things in the world as matter and motion , it is very hard to conceive , how the understanding could have formed within its self the variety of the species of such things , which are the results of those two grand principles of the Universe . But because it is so impossible for minds not very contemplative and Metaphysical to abstract from matter , thence it is we are apt to imagine such a power in the understanding , whereby it may form Idea's of such things which have no objective reality at all . I grant those we call entia rationis have no external reality as they are such ; but yet I say , the existence of matter in the world , and the corporeal phantasmes of outward beings , are the foundation of the souls conception of those entityes , which have no existence beyond the humane Intellect . The great enquiry then is , how far this Plastick power of the understanding , may extend its self in its forming an Idea of God. That there is such a one in the minds of men , is evident to every one that consults his own faculties , and enquires of them , whether they cannot apprehend a setled and consistent notion of a Being which is absolutely perfect . For that is all we understand by the Idea of God ; not that there is any such connate Idea in the soul , in the sense which connate Idea's are commonly understood ; but that there is a faculty in the soul , whereby upon the free use of reason it can form within its self a setled notion of such a Being , which is as perfect as it is possible for us to conceive a Being to be . If any difficulty be made concerning the forming such a notion in ones mind , let the person who scruples it , only enquire of himself , whether he judges all Beings in the world equal ; whether a mushrome hath in it all the perfections which man hath ? which I suppose none , who have a minde within them can question . If then it be granted that man hath some perfections in him above inferiour creatures , it will be no matter of difficulty to shew wherein man exceeds other inferiour Beings . For is not life a greater perfection then the want of it ? is not reason and knowledge , a perfection above sense ? and so let us proceed to those things , wherein one man differs from another ; for it is evident , that all men are not of equal accomplishments ; is not then forecast and prudence above incogitancy and folly ? is not the knowledge of causes of things better then stupidity and ignorance ? is not beneficence and liberality more noble then parsimony and narrowness of spirit ? is not true goodness far above debauchery and intemperance ? and are not all these far better , when they are joyned with such a power as hath no limits or bounds at all ? Now then is it not possible for a mans mind , proceeding in its ordinary way of intellection , to form a notion of such a Being , which hath wisdom , goodness and power in it , without any limits and bounds at all , or any of those abatements which any of these perfections are found with in man ? For it is unconceivable , that the mind of man can attribute to its self absolute perfection , when it cannot but see its own defects in those things it excells other creatures in ; and supposing it had power , goodness , and knowledge far above what it hath ; yet it cannot but say , that these perfections would be greater if it were alwayes possessed of them , and it were impossible that it should ever cease to be , or not have been . So that now joyning infinite goodness , wisdom and power , with eternity and necessity of existence , the result is the notion of a Being absolutely perfect . So that now who ever questions the suitableness of such a notion or Idea to the faculties of mens souls , must question the truth of his own faculties , and the method they proceed in , in their clearest conceptions and ratioeinations . And the mind of man may as well question the truth of any Idea it hath within its self , as of this we now discourse of . Nay it may be far sooner puzled in any of those Idea's , which are transmitted into the Phantasie by the impressions of corporeal Beings upon the Organs of sense , then in this more intellectual and abstracted Idea , which depends wholly upon the mind . All the difficulty now is , whether this Idea of such an absolutely perfect Being , be any thing else but the understandings Plastick power , whereby it can unite all these perfections together in one conception , or doth it necessarily imply , that there must be such a Being really existent , or else I could never have formed such a setled notion of him in my mind ? To this I answer , 1. It is as much as I desire at present , that the forming of such an Idea in the mind , is as suitable and agreeable to our faculties , as the forming the conception of any other Being in the world . For hereby it is most evident , that the notion of a God imports nothing incongruous to reason , or repugnant to the faculties of our souls ; but that the mind will form as setled and clear a notion of God , as of any thing which in the judgement of Epicurus , his infallible senses did the most assure him of . So that there can be no shadow of a pretence , why any should reject the Being of a God , because of the impossibility to conceive any such Being as God is . If to this it be objected , that such things are implyed in this Idea , which make it unconceivable , in that all the perfections in this Being are supposed to be infinite , and infinity transcends our capacity of apprehension . To this I answer , 1. That those who deny infinity in God , must necessarily attribute it to something else , as to infinite space , infinity of successions of ages and persons , if the world were eternal ; and therefore it is most unreasonable to reject any notion for that , which it is impossible , but if I deny that , I must attribute it to some thing else , to whose Idea it is far less proper then it is to Gods. 2. Least I should rather seek to avoid the argument then to satisfie it , I say , that though infinite as infinite cannot be comprehended , yet we may clearly and distinctly apprehend a Being to be of that nature , that no limits can be assigned to it , as to its power or presence ; which is as much as to understand it to be infinite . The ratio formalis of infinity may not be understood clearly and distinctly , but yet the Being which is infinite may be . Infinity its self cannot be on this account , because how ever positive we apprehend it , yet we alwayes apprehend it in a negative way , because we conceive it by denying all limitations and bounds to it ; but the Being which is infinite we apprehend in a positive manner , although not adaequately , because we cannot comprehend all which is in it . As we may clearly and distinctly see the Sea , though we cannot discover the bounds of it ; so may we clearly and distinctly apprehend some perfections of God when we fix our minds on them , although we are not able to grasp them all together in our narrow and confined intellects , because they are Infinite . Thus we see that Gods Infinity doth not at all abate the clearness and distinctness of the notion which we have of God ; so that though the perfections of God are without bounds or limits , yet it bears no repugnancy at all to mens natural faculties to have a settled Idea of a Being Infinitely perfect in their minds . To the Question I answer , It seems highly probable and far more consonant to reason then the contrary , that this Idea of God upon the mind of man , is no meerly fictitious Idea , but that it is really imprinted there by that God whose Idea it is , and therefore doth suppose a reality in the thing correspondent to that objective reality which is in the understanding . For although I am not so well satisfied that the meer objective reality of the Idea of God doth exceed the efficiency of the mind , as that Idea is nakedly considered in its self , because of the unlimited power of the understanding in conception : Yet I say , considering that Idea in all the circumstances of it , it seems highly probable that it is no meer ens rationis , or figment of the understanding ; and that will appear on these considerations . 1. This Idea is of such a nature as could not be formed from the understandings consideration of any corporeal phantasms . Because whatever hath any thing of matter in it , involves of necessity many imperfections along with it ; for every part of matter is divisible into more parts . Now it is a thing evident to natural light , that it is a greater perfection not to be divisible then to be so . Besides , corporeal phantasms are so far from helping us . in forming this Idea , that they alone hinder us from a distinct conception of it , while we attend to them ; because these bear no proportion at all to such a being . So that this Idea however must be a pure act of Intellection , and therefore supposing there were no other faculty in man but imagination , it would bear the greatest repugnancy to our conceptions , and it would be according to the principles of Epicurus and some modern Philosophers , a thing wholly impossible to form an Idea of God , unless with Epicurus we imagine him to be corporeal , which is to say he is no God. Which was the reason that Tully said Epicurus did only nomine poncre , re tollere Deos , because such a notion of God is repugnant to natural light . So that if this Idea doth wholly abstract from corporeal phantasms , it thereby appears that there is a higher faculty in mans soul then meer imagination , and it is hardly conceivable whence a faculty which thus extends its self to an infinite object , should come but from an infinite Being : especially if we consider , 2. That the understanding in forming this Idea of God , doth not by distinct acts , first collect one perfection , and then another , and at last unite these together , but the simplicity and unity of all these perfections is as necessarily conceived as any of them . Granting then that the understanding by the observing of several perfections in the world , might be able to abstract these severally from each being wherein they were , yet whence should the Idea of the unity and inseparability of all these perfections come ? The mind may , it is true , knit some things together in fictitious Idea's , but then those are so far from unity with each other , that in themselves they speak mutual repugnancy to one another , which makes them proper entia rationis ; but these several perfections are so far from speaking repugnancy to each other , that the unity and inseparability of them is as necessary to the forming of this Idea , as any other perfection whatsoever . So that from hence it appears that the consideration of the perfections which are in the creatures , is only an occasion given to the mind to help it in its Idea of God , and not that the Idea its self depends upon those perfections as the causes of it ; as in the clearest Mathematical truths the manner of demonstration may be necessary to help the understanding to its clearer assent , though the things in themselves be undoubtedly true . For all minds are not equally capable of the same truths ; some are of quicker apprehension then others are ; now although to slower apprehensions a more particular way of demonstrating things be necessary , yet the truths in themselves are equal , though they have not equal evidence to several persons . 3. It appears that this is no meer fictitious Idea from the uniformity of it in all persons who have freed themselves from the entanglements of corporeal phantasms . Those we call entia rationis , we find by experienee in our minds , that they are formed ad placitum ; we may imagine them as many wayes as we please ; but we see it is quite otherwise in this Idea of God ; for in those attributes or perfections which by the light of nature we attribute to God , there is an uniform consent in all those who have devested their minds of corporeal phantasms in their conceptions of God. For while men have agreed that the object of their Idea is a being absolutely perfect , there hath been no dissent in the perfections which have been attributed to it ; none have questioned but infinite wisdom , goodness , and power , joyned with necessity of existence , have been all implyed in this Idea . So that it is scarce p●ssible to instance in any one Idea , no not of those things which are most obvious to our senses , wherein there hath been so great an uniformity of mens conceptions as in this Idea of God. And the most gross corporeal Idea of the most sensible matter hath been more lyable to heats and disputes among Philosophers , then this Idea of a being Infinite and purely spiritual . Which strongly proves my present proposition , that this Idea of God is very consonant to natural light ; for it is hardly conceivable that there should be so universal a consent of minds in this Idea , were it not a natural result from the free use of our reason and faculties . And that which adds further weight t● this argument , is , that although Infinity be so necessarily implyed in this Idea of God , yet men do not attribute all kind of Infinite things to God ; for there being conceivable Infinite number , Infinite longitude , as well as infinite power and knowledge , our minds readily attribute the latter to God , and as readily abstract the other from his nature , which is an argument this Idea is not fictitious , but argues reality in the thing correspondent to our conception of it . So much may suffice to clear the first proposition , viz. that the notion of a God is very suitable to the faculties of mens souls , and to that light of nature which they proceed by in forming the conceptions of things . Those who deny that there is a God , do assert other things on far less evidence of reason , and must by their own principles deny some things which are apparently true . One would expect that such persons who are apt to condemn the whole world of folly in believing the truth of Religion , and would fain be admired as men of a deeper reach , and greater wit and sagacity then others , would when they have exploded a Deity , at least give us some more rational and consistent account of things , then we can give that there is a God. But on the contrary we find the reasons on which they reject a Deity so lamentably weak , and so easily retorted upon themselves , and the hypotheses they substitute instead of a Deity so precarious , obscure and uncertain , that we need no other argument to evince the reasonableness of Religion , then from the manifest folly as well as impiety of those who oppose it . Which we shall make evident by these two things . 1. That while they deny a Deity , they assert other things on far less reason . 2. That by those principles on which they deny a Deity , they must deny some things which are apparently true . 1. That they assert some things on far less reason then we do that there is a God. For if there be not an infinitely powerful God who produced the world out of nothing , it must necessarily follow according to the different principles of the Aristotelian and Epicurean Atheists , that either the world was as it is from all eternity , or else that it was at first made by the fortuitous concourse of Atoms . Now I appeal to the reason of any person who hath the free use of it , Whether either of these two Hypotheses , urged with the same or greater difficulties , &c. be not far more weakly proved , then the existence of a Deity is , or the production of the world by him . 1. They run themselves into the same difficulties which they would avoid in the belief of a Deity ; and nothing can be a greater evidence of an intangled mind then this is : To deny a thing because of some difficulty in it , and instead of it to assert another thing which is chargeable with the very same difficulty in a higher degree . Thus when they reject a Deity , because they cannot understand what infinity means ; both these Hypotheses are lyable to the same intricacy in apprehending the nature of something Infinite . For according to the Epicureans , there must be an Infinite space , and what greater ease to the mind is there in conceiving an Idea of that then of an Infinite Being . And if the world be eternal , there must have been past an Infinite succession of ages , and is not the understanding as easily lost in this , as in an eternal Being which created the world ? For if the course of Generations in the world had no beginning at all , ( which necessarily follows upon the eternity of the world ) then an infinite number of successions are already past , and if past then at an end , and so we find an Infinite which hath had an end , which is a consequence becoming one who avoids the belief of a Deity , because Infinity is an unconceivable thing . Besides if the number of Generations hath been Infinite , these two consequences will unavoidably follow , which the reason of any one but an Atheist would startle at , that one Infinite may be greater then another , and that the part is equal to the whole . For let him fix where he please in the course of Generations , I demand whether in the Great-grand-fathers time the succession of Generations was finite or Infinite ; if finite , then it had a beginning ; and so the world not eternal ; if infinite , then I ask , Whether there were not a longer succession of Generations in the time of his great grand-children , and so there must be a number greater then that which was infinite ; for the former succession was infinite , and this hath more Generations in it then that had ; but if it be said that they were equal , because both infinite , then the succession of Generations to the Grand-father , being but a part of that which extends to his grand-children and posterity , the part is equal to the whole . And is not now the notion of an Infinite Being enough to stumble an Atheists reason , when it can so nimbly leap over so apparent contradictions ? I insist not on this as an evident demonstration to prove a Deity , which possibly it may not amount to , because it may only demonstrate the impossibility of our understandings comprehending the nature of Infinity . But however it doth most evidently demonstrate the folly and unreasonableness of the Atheist who rejects the Being of God on the account of his Infinity , when his understanding is more lost in apprehending an infinite succession of Generations which follows from his supposition of the eternity of the world . If then it be impossible , as it is , upon any principles whatsoever , to avoid the conception of somewhat infinite and eternal , either matter or space , or some Being , let any one appeal to his own reason whether it be not more agreeable to that , to attribute these perfections to such a Being to whose Idea they necessarily belong , then to attribute them to this world in whose conception they are not at all implyed ; but on the contrary they do far more puzzle our understandings then when we conceive them to be in God. If somewhat must have a continued duration , and be of an unbounded nature , how much more rational is it to conceive wisdom , power , and goodness to be conjoyned with eternity and infinity , then to bestow these attributes upon an empty space , or upon dull and unactive matter ? It cannot be reason then , but some more base and unworthy principle which makes the Atheist question the Being of God , because his perfections are unconceivable , when according to his own principles the most puzzling attributes of God return upon him with more force and violence , and that in a more inexplieable manner . As the Atheist must admit those things himself which he rejects the Being of God for , so he admits them upon far weaker grounds then we do attribute them to God. If any thing may be made evident to mans natural reason concerning the existence of a Being so infinite as God is , we doubt not but to make it appear that we have great assurance of the Being of God ; but how far must the Atheist go , how heartily must he begg before his Hypothesis either of the fortuitous concourse of Atoms , or eternity of the world will be granted to him . For if we stay till he proves either of these by evident and demonstrative reasons , the world may have an end before he proves his Atoms could give it a beginning ; and we may find it eternal , à parte post , before he can prove it was so á parte ante . For the proof of a Deity , we appeal to his own faculties , reason and conscience ; we make use of arguments before his eyes : we bring the universal sense of mankind along with us : But for his principles , we must wholly alter the present stage of the world , and crumble the whole Universe into little particles ; we must grind the Sun to powder , and by a new way of interrment turn the earth into dust and ashes , before we can so much as imagine how the world could be framed . And when we have thus far begged leave to imagine things to be what they never were , we must then stand by in some infinite space to behold the friskings and dancings about of these little particles of matter , till by their frequent rancounters and justlings one upon another , they at last link themselves together , and run so long in a round till they make whirl-pools enough for Sun , Moon , and Stars , and all the bodies of the Universe to emerge out of . But what was it which at first set these little particles of matter in motion ? Whence came so great variety in them to produce such wonderful diversities in bodies as there are in the world ? How came these casual motions to hit so luckily into such admirable contrivances as are in the Universe ? When once I see a thousand blind men run the point of a sword in at a key-hole without one missing ; when I find them all frisking together in a spacious field , and exactly meeting all at last in the very middle of it ; when I once find as Tully speaks , the Annals of Ennius fairly written in a heap of sand , and as Keplers wife told him , a room full of herbs moving up and down , fall down into the exact order of sallets , I may then think the Atomical Hypothesis probable , and not before . But what evidence of reason , or demonstration have we that the great bodies of the world did result from such a motion of these small particles ? It is possible to be so , saith Epicurus ; what if we grant it possible ? can no things in the world be , which it is possible might have been otherwise ? What else thinks Epicurus of the Generations of things now ? they are such certainly as the world now is , and yet he believes it was once otherwise : Must therefore a bare possibility of the contrary make us deny our reason , silence conscience , contradict the universal sense of mankind by excluding a Deity out of the world ? But whence doth it appear possible ? Did we ever find any thing of the same nature with the world produced in such a manner by such a concourse of Atoms ? Or is it because we find in natural beings , how much these particles of matter serve to solve the Phoenomena of nature ? But doth it at all follow , because now under Divine providence which wisely orders the world , and things in it , that these particles with their several affections and motion , may give us a tolerable account of many appearances as to bodies , that therefore the Universe had its original meerly by a concretion of these without any Divine hand to order and direct their motion ? But of this more , when we come to the creation of the world ; our design now is only to compare the notion of a Deity , and of the Atheists Hypothesis in point of perspicuity and evidence of reason : of which let any one who hath reason judge . Thus we see how the Atheist in denying a Deity , must assert something else instead of it , which is pressed with the same , if not greater difficulties , and proved by far less reason . The Atheist by the same principles on which he denyes a God , must deny some things which are apparently true . Which will be evident by our running over the most plausible pretences which he insists upon . 1. Because the Being of God cannot be demonstrated . But how doth the Atheist mean it ? is it because God cannot be demonstrated to sense , that we cannot digito monstrari & dieier hic est , point at him with our fingers ? It is a sign there is little of reason left , where sense is made the only Umpire of all kinds of Beings . Must all Intellectual Beings be proscribed out of the order of Nature , because they cannot pass the scrutiny of sense ? And by the same reason all colours shall be dashed out because they cannot be heard ; all noises silenced because they cannot be seen ; for why may not one sense be set to judge of all objects of sense with far more reason , then sense its self be set as judge over intellectual Beings ? But yet it is wisely done of the Atheist to make sense his judge ; for if we once appeal to this , he knows our cause is lost ; for as he said of a Physician when one asked him , whether he had any experience of him , no said he , Si periculum fecissem , non viverem ; If I had tryed him , I had been dead ere now ; so here , If God were to be tryed by the judgement of sense , he must cease to be God ; for how can an infinite and spiritual Being be discerned by the judgement of sense , and if he be not an infinite and spiritual Being , he is not God. But it may be the Atheists meaning is not so gross , but he intends such a demonstration to reason as that two and two make four , or that the whole is greater then the parts ; with such a demonstration he would sit down contented . But will no less then this serve him ? what becomes then of the worlds being made by a sortuitous concourse of Atoms ? is this as evident , as that two and two make four ? And will the Philosophical Atheist really believe nothing in nature , but what is as evident to him in material Beings , as that the whole is greater then the parts ? By any means let Atheists then write Philosophy , that at last the clocks in London may strike together and the Philosophers agree ; for I suppose none of them question that . But yet it is possible the Atheist may in a good humour abate some thing of this , and mean by demonstration such a proof as takes away all difficulties . If he means as to the ground of assent , we undertake it ; if as to the object ap●rehended , we reject it as unreasonable , because it is impossible a Being infinite should be comprehended by us ; for if it could , it were no longer infinite . But let us try this principle by other things , and how evident is it , that on this account some things must be denyed which himself will confess to be true ? for instance , that osprobrium Philosophorum , the divisibility of quantity , or extended matter into finite and infinite parts ; let him take which side he please , and see whether by the force of the arguments on either side , if he hold to this principle , he must not be forced to deny that there is any such thing as matter in the world : and then we may well have an infinite empty space , when by the force of this one Principle , both God and matter are banished quite out of the world . But if the Atheist will but come one step lower , and by his demonstration intend nothing else but such a sufficient proof of it , as the nature of the thing is capable of , he will not only speak most consonantly to reason , but may be in some hopes of gaining satisfaction . For it is most evident , that all things are not capable of the like way of proof , and that in some cases the possibility of the contrary must be no hindrance to an undoubted assent . What these proofs are , will appear afterwards . I come to the next ground of the Atheists opinion , which is , 2. The weakness of some arguments brought to prove a Deity . But let us grant that some arguments will not do it , doth it therefore follow that none can do it ? What if some have proved the Sun to be the center of the world , and the motion of the earth , by very weak arguments , will the Atheist therefore question it ? what if Epicurus hath proved his Atomical hypothesis by some silly Sophismes , will the Atheist therefore rather believe the creation of the world then it ? What if the Atheist may make himself sport at some stories of apparitions insisted on to prove a D●ity , doth it therefore follow there is no God , because some persons have been over-credulous ? What if some having more zeal then knowledge may attribute such things to Gods immediate hand , which may be produced by natural causes , doth it thence follow that God hath no hand in governing the world at all ? What if fears , and hopes , and perswasi●ns , may depend much on principles of education , must conscience then be resolved wholly into these ? What if some devont melancholist may embrace the issues of his own imagination for the impressions of the Divine Spirit , doth it therefore follow , that religion is nothing but strength of fancy improved by principles of education ? what if some of the numerous proofs of a Deity were cut off , and only those made use of , which are of greatest force , would the truth suffer at all by that ? I grant advantage is often taken against a thing more by one weak argument brought for it , then for it by the strongest proofs : but I say it is unreasonable it should be so ; and were men rational and ingenuous it would not be so . Many times arguments may be good in their order , but they are misplaced ; some may prove the thing rational , which may not prove it true ; some may shew the absurdity of the adversaries rejecting the thing , which may be not sufficient to prove it ; now when men number and not weigh their arguments , but give them in the lump to the main question , without fitting them to their several places , they do more disservice to the main of the battel by the disorder of their forces , then they can advantage it by the number of them . 3. Another great pretence the Atheist hath , is , that religion is only an invention of Politicians , which they aw people with as they please , and therefore tell them of a God and another world , as Mothers send young children to school to keep them in better order , that they may govern them with the greater ease . To this I answer , 1. Religion I grant hath a great influence upon the well-governing the world , nay so great , that were the Atheists opinion true , and the world perswaded of it , it were impossible the world could be well governed . For the Government of the world in civil societies , depends not so much on force , as the sacred bonds of duty and allegiance , which hold a Nation that owns religion as true , in far surer obligations to endeavour the peace and welfare of a Nation then ever violence can do . For in this case only an opportunity is watched for to shake off that which they account a yoke upon their necks ; whereas when mens minds are possessed with a sense of duty and obligation to obedience out of conscience , the rains may be held with greater ease ; and yet the people be better managed by them , then by such as only gall and inrage them . So that I grant true religion to be the most serviceable principle for the governing of civil societies ; but withal I say , 2. It were impossible religion should be so much made use of for the governing of people , were there not a real propensity and inclination to religion imprinted on the minds of men . For as , did not men love themselves and their children , their estates and interests , it were impossible to keep them in obedience to Laws ; but doth it follow , because Magistrates perswade people to obedience by suiting Laws to the general interest of men , that therefore the Magistrates first made them love themselves and their own concerns ? So it is in religion , the Magistrate may make use of this propensity to religion in men for civil ends , but his making use of it doth suppose it and not instill it . For were religion nothing else in the world but a design only of Politicians , it would be impossible to keep that design from being discovered at one time or other , and when once it came to be known , it would hurry the whole world into confusion ; and the people would make no scruple of all oaths and obligations , but every one would seek to do others what mischief he could if he had opportunity , and obey no further then fear and force constrained him . Therefore no principle can be so dangerous to a state as Atheism , nor any thing more promote its peace then true religion ; and the more men are perswaded of the truth of religion , they will be the better subjects , and the more useful in civil societies . As well then may an Atheist say there is no such thing as good nature in the world because that is apt to be abused , nor any such thing as love because that may be cheated , as that religion is nothing but a design , because men may make it stalke to their private ends . Thus we see how the Atheist by the force of those principles on which he denyes a God , must be forced to deny other things , which yet by his own confession are apparently true . So I come to the third Proposition , which is , That we have as certain evidence that there is a God , as we can have considering his nature . When we demand the proof of a thing , our first eye must be to the nature of the thing which we desire may be proved ; For things equally true , are not capable of equal evidence , nor have like manners of probation . There is no demonstration in Euclide will serve to prove that there are such places as the Indies : we cannot prove the earth is round by the judgement of sense ; nor that the soul is immortal by corporeal phantasmes . Every distinct kind of Being hath its peculiar way of probation ; and therefore it ought not to be at all wondered at , if the Supreme and infinite Being have his peculiar way of demonstrating himself to the minds of men . If then we have as evident proofs of the existence of God , as we can have considering the infinity of his nature , it is all which in reason we can desire ; and of that kind of proofs we have these following , For , 1. If God hath stamped an universal character of himself upon the minds of men . 2. If the things in the world are the manifest effects of infinite wisdome , goodness and power . 3. If there be such things in the world which are unaccountable without a Deity ; then we may with safety and assurance conclude that there is a God. 1. That God hath imprinted an universal character of himself on the minds of men ; and that may be known by two things . 1. If it be such as bears the same importance among all persons . 2. If it be such as cannot be mistaken for the character of any thing else . 1. I begin with the first , whereby I shall prove this character to be universal , because the whole world hath consented in it . This argument we may rely on with the greater security , because it was the only argument which retained the Deity in the ancient School of Epicurus ; which could he have thought of as easie way of evading it , as he thought he had found out as to the Origine of the universe , he was no such great friend to the very name of a God , as to have retained it as an Anticipation or Prolepsis of humane nature . And this argument from the universal consent of the world , was that which bore the greatest sway among the Philosophers , who went by nothing but dictates of natural light , which they could not so clearly discover in any things , as in those which all mankind did unanimously consent in . Two things I shall make out this by . 1. That no sufficient account can be given of so universal a consent , unless it be supposed to be the voyce of nature . 2. That the dissent of any particular persons is not sufficient to controul so universal an agreement . 1. That no sufficient account of it can be given , but only by asserting it to be a dictate of nature . In so strange a dissent as there hath been in the world concerning most of those things which relate to mankinde in common , as the models of government , the Laws they are ruled by , the particular rites and customs of worship ; we have the greatest reason to judge that those common principles which were the foundations on which all these several different customs were built , were not the effect of any positive Laws , nor the meer force of principles of education , but something which had a deeper root and foundation in the principles of nature its self . A common and universal effect must flow from some common and universal cause . So the Stoick argues in Tully , If there were no God , non tam stabilis opinio permaneret , nec confirmaretur diuturnitate remporis , nec una cum seculis aetatibusque hominum inveterare potuisset . It is strange to think that mankind in so many ages of the world should not grow wise enough to rid its self of so troublesom an opinion as that was , of the Being of God , had it not been true . We see in all the alterations of the world , other vain opinions have been detected , refuted and shaken off ; if this had been such , how comes it to remain the same in all ages and Nations of the world ? Opinionum commenta delet dies , naturae judicia confirmat . It is a great discredit to Time to make it like a river in that sense , that it bears up only lighter things , when matters of greatest weight are sunk to the bottom and past recovery ; This may pass for a handsom allusion , as to the opinions and writings of particular persons , but cannot be understood of such things which are founded on the universal consent of the world ; for these common notions of humane nature are so suited to the temper of the world , that they pass down the strong current of Time with the same facility that a well built ship , though of good burden , doth furrow the Ocean . So that if we must adhere to the Allegory , it is easily replyed , that it is not the weight of things which makes them sink , but the unsuitableness of their superficies to that of the water ; so we see a small piece of wood will sink , when a stately ship is born up ; so such things which have not that agreeableness in them to the dictates of nature may soon be lost , but such as lye so even upon the superficies of the soul , will still float above the water , and never be lost in the swiftest current of Time. Thus we assert this universal consent of mankind , as to the existence of a Deity , to be a thing so consonant to our natural reason , that as long as there are men in the world it will continue . But now it is hardly conceivable , according to the Principles of Epicurus , how mankind should universally agree in some common sentiments ; much less how it should have such an anticipation as himself grants of the Being of God. For if the soul be nothing else but some more active and vigorous particles of matter ( as Diogenes Laertius tells us , that his opinion was that the soul was nothing else but a Systeme 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the most smooth and round atoms ) if so , it is very hard apprehending how any such things as anticipations or commctions can be lodged in the soul ? For if our souls be nothing else but some small sphaericall corpuscles which move up and down the body , as the Epicurean Philosophy supposeth , then all our knowledge and perception must depend on motion , which motion must be by the impression of external objects : which Lucretius acknowledgeth and contends for . Invenies primis à sensibus esse creatam Notitiam veri . If then our knowledge of truth comes in by our senses , and sensation doth wholly depend upon the impression of outward objects , what becomes of all common notions and of the Prolepsis of a Deity ? unless we suppose the knowledge of a Deity came in by sense , which Epicurus himself denyes when he attributes to the Deity not corpus , but quasi corpus , as Tully tells us , and therefore he is not a proper object of sense . So that it is impossible there should be any such thing as a natural notion which may be the ground of universal consent among men , according to the doctrine of Epicurus . And therefore it stands to all reason in the world , that if our senses be the only competent Iudges of truth , men should differ about nothing more then such things which cannot be tryed by the judgement of sense ; Such as the notion of a God is ; ( for where should men be more uncertain in their judgements , then in such thing which they have no rule at all to go by in the judging of ? ) but we are so far from finding it so , that men are nothing so much agreed about the objects of sense , as they are about the existence of a Deity ; and therefore we see this universal consent of mankind concerning a God , cannot be salved by the principles of those who deny it ; according to which no account at all can be given of any such things as universal or common notions . Neither can this universal consent of mankind be enervated with any greater probability by those Atheists who assert the eternity of the world , and resolve this consent wholly into meer tradition , such as the Fables of Poets were conveyed in from one to another . For I demand concerning this tradition , Whether ever it had any beginning or no ? If it had no beginning , it could be no tradition ; for that must run up to some persons from whom it first came ; again , if it had no beginning , it was necessary that it should alwayes be , on the same accounts on which they make the world eternal . And if it be necessary , it must be antecedent to any free act of mans will which tradition supposeth ; and so some false opinion would be found to be as necessary as the worlds being eternal , ( and by consequence , the worlds being eternal may be a necessary false opinion ) but if any false opinion be once granted necessary , it then follows that our faculties are not true , and that nature is a necessary cause of some notorious falsity , which is the highest impeachment the Atheist could have laid upon his only adored nature ; which must then have done that , ( which Aristotle was ashamed to think ever nature should be guilty of ) which is something in vain ; for to what purpose should man have rational faculties , if he be under an unavoidable necessity of being deceived ? If then it be granted that this tradition had once a beginning , either it began with humane nature , or humane nature did exist long before it ; if it began with mankind , then mankind had a beginning , and so the world was not eternal ; if mankind did exist before this tradition , I then enquire in what time , and by what means came this tradition first to be embraced , if it doth not supppse the existence of a Deity ? Can any age be mentioned in history , wherein this tradition was not universally received ? and which is most to our purpose , the further we go back in history , the fuller the world was of Deities , if we believe the Heathen histories ; but however no age can be instanced in , wherein this tradition began first to be believed in the world ; we can trace the Poetick Fables to their true original , by the testimonies of those who believed them ; we know the particular Authors of them , and what course they took in divulging of them ; we find great diversities among themselves in the meaning of them , and many nations that never heard of them . But all things are quite otherwise in this tradition ; we have none to fix on as the first Authors of it ; if the world were eternal , and the belief of a Deity fabulous , we cannot understand by what artifice a fabulous tradition could come to be so universally received in the world , that no Nation of old could be instanced in by the inquisitive Philosophers , but however rude and barbarous it was , yet it owned a Deity . How could such a tradition be spread so far , but either by force or fraud ? it could not be by force , because embraced by an unanimous consent where no force at all hath been used , and hath been so rooted in the very natures of those people who have been most tender of their liberties , that they have resented no indignity so highly , as any affronts they conceived to be offered to their gods . Nay , and where any persons would seem to quit the belief of a Deity , we find what force and violence they have used to their own reason and conscience to bring themselves to Atheisme , which they could not subdue their minds to any longer then the will could command the understanding , which when it gained but a little liberty to examine it self , or view the world , or was alarumed with thunder , earth-quakes , or violent sickness , did bring back again the sense of a Deity with greater force and power then they had endeavoured to shake it off with . Now had this tradition come by force into the world , there would have been a secret exultation of mind to be freed from it , as we see nature rejoyceth to shake off every thing which is violent , and to settle every thing according to its due order . It is only fraud then which can be with any reason imagined in this case ; and how unreasonable it is to imagine it here , will appear to any one who doth consider how extreamly jealous the world is of being imposed upon by the subtilty of such who are thought to be the greatest Polititians . For the very opinion of their subtilty makes men apt to suspect a design in every thing they speak or do , so that nothing doth more generally hinder the entertaining of any motion so much among vulgar people , as that it comes from a person reputed very politick . So that the most politick way of gaining upon the apprehensions of the vulgar , is by taking upon one the greatest appearance of simplicity and integrity ; and this now could not be done by such Polititians which we now speak of , but by accommodating themselves to such things in the people which were so consonant to their natures , that they could suspect no design at all in the matters propounded to them . And thus I assert it to have been in the present case , in all those Politick Governours who at first brought the world into both civil and Religious Societies , after they were grown rude and barbarous ; for as it had been impossible to have brought them into civil Societies , unless there had been supposed an inclination to Society in them , so it had been equally impossible to have brought them to embrace any particular way of Religion , unless there had been a natural propensity to Religion implanted in them , and founded in the general belief of the existence of a Deity . And therefore we never find any of the antient founders of Common-wealths go about to perswade the people , that there was a God , but this they supposed and made their advantage of it , the better to draw the people on to embrace that way of worship which they delivered to them , as most suitable to their own design . And this is plainly evident in the vast difference of designs and interests which were carried on in the Heathen world upon this general apprehension of a Deity . How came the world to be so easily abused into Religions of all shapes and fashions , had not there been a natural inclination in mens souls to Religion , and an Indeleble Idea of a Deity on the minds of men ? Were then this propensity groundless , and this Idea fictitious , it were the greatest slurr imaginable which could be cast upon nature , that when the instincts of irrational agents argue something real in them ; only man , the most noble being of the visible world , must be fatally carryed to the belief of that which never was . Which yet hath so great a force and awe upon man , that nothing creates so great anxieties in his life as this doth ; nothing layes him more open to the designs of any who have an intent to abuse him . But yet further , these Politicians who first abused the world in telling them there was a God , did they themselves believe there was a God or no ? If they did , then they had no such end as abusing the world into such a belief . If they did not , upon what accounts did they believe there was none , when the people were so ready , to believe there was one ? Was that as certain a tradition before that there was no God , as afterwards they made it to be that there was ? If so , then all those people whom they perswaded to believe there was a God , did before , all believe there was none ; and how can it possibly enter into the reason of any man to think , that people who had been brought up in the belief that there was no God at all , nor any state after this life , should all unanimously quit the principles of education which tended so much to their ease and pleasure here , to believe there was a God and another life , and thereby to fill themselves full of fears and disquietments ; meerly because their Rulers told them so ? Again , if these Rulers themselves were so wise as not to believe a Deity , can we imagine there ever was such an age of the world vvherein it fell out so happily , that only the Rulers vvere wise , and all the subjects fools ? But it may be , it vvill be said , that all who were wise themselves did not believe a Deity , but yet consented to the practice of Religion , because it was so useful for the Government of mankind ; but , can it be thought that all these wise men vvhich vve must suppose of several ranks and degrees , ( for Philosophers are not alvvayes States-men , nor States-men Philosophers ) should so readily concurr in such a thing which tended most to the Interest of the Prince , and to the abuse of the world ? Would none of them be ready to assert the truth , though it were but to make a party of their own , and discover to the people , that it was only the ambition and design of their Governours which sought to bring the people to slavery by the belief of such things which were contrary to the tradition of their fore-fathers , and would make their lives , if they believed them , continually troublesom and unquiet ? Or if we could suppose things should hit thus in one Nation , what is this to the whole world which the Atheist here supposeth eternal ? What , did all the Rulers of the world exactly agree in one moment of time , or at least in one age thus to abuse the world ? Did the designs of Governours and the credulity of all people fall out to be so suitable together ? But on the contrary , we do not find that Governours can have the judgements of people so at their command , that they can make them to believe what they please ; if it were so , we may well say with that Atheistical Pope , Heu quam minimo regitur mundus ; What a twine thread will rule the world ! But granting these things , ( which any but an Atheist will say are impossible ) yet whence should it come to pass that the world which is generally led more by the opinions of their forefathers then by reason , should so cancell that former tradition that there was no God , that no remaining foot-steps of it can be traced in any history of those times ? Or did the Governors all consent to abolish all records of it ? Publick and written I grant they might , but not those out of mens minds and memories ; which would have been for the ease of the minds of their posterity conveyed in some secret Cabala from Fathers to their Children . It may be it will be said , so it was , but men durst not profess it for fear of the Laws ; but , it is not evident that the Laws of all the antient Common-wealths were so severe against Atheism ; and withall how came some of the wisest and most Philosophical men of Greece and Rome to embrace the existence of a Deity as a thing far more consonant to reason then the contrary opinion , and established their belief on such evidences from nature its self , that none of their Antagonists were able to answer them ? It was not certainly the fear of Laws which made men rational and inquisitive into the natures and causes of things ; and yet those who were such amidst the great Idolatries of the heathen , & being destitute of divine revelation , yet freely and firmly assented to the existence of a Deity . Had it been only fraud and imposture which brought men to believe a God , whence came it to pass that this fraud was not discovered by these Philosophers who were far better able by their nearness to those eldest times , and much converse abroad in other Nations ( for some travelled into Aegypt , Chaldea , Persia , India , meerly to gain knowledge ) to have found out such an imposture , had it been such , then any of our modern Atheists ? Whence come these now in this almost decrepite age of the world to be the first smellers out of so great a design ? By what means , what tokens and evidence came such an imposture to their knowledge ? Because , forsooth , the world is still apt to be abused by a pretence of Religion ; but he that doth not see how silly and ridiculous a Sophism that is , either by his own reason , or by what hath gone before , hath wit and reason little enough to be an Atheist . Some therefore who would seem a little wiser then the vulgar sort of Atheists ( for it seems there is a vulgus among them too , I wish it be more for their meanness then multitude ) are so far convinced of the unreasonablenss of judging that the belief of a Deity came in by fraud , that finding it so general and universal , they attribute it to as general and universal a cause which is the Influence of the Stars . So true still is that of the Poet , Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia ; for by what imaginable influence come the stars to plant opinions in mens minds so deeply and universally ? But yet further , is this opinion which is thus caused by the Stars , true or false ? if the opinion be true , we have what we desire ; if false , what malignant influence is this of the Stars so powerfully to sway men to the belief of a falsity ? How far are the Stars then from doing good to mankind , when they are so influential to deceive the world ; but then by what peculiar influence come some men to be freed from this general imposture ? If the cause be so universal , the effect must be universal too . But if only the Nativity and continuance of some particular religions may be calculated by the Stars , ( as Cardan and Vaninus Atheistically suppose ) whence then comes the general propensity and inclination to Religion in all ages and Nations of the World ? If it be then caused by the Heavens in general , it must be produced necessarily and universally , and so to be an Atheist , were impossible ; if it be caused by the influence of some particular Stars , then when that influence ceaseth , the world would universally relapse into Atheism . So that there is no possible way of avoiding this universal consent of mankind , as an argument that there is a God , when all the pretences of the Atheist against it are so weak , ridiculous , and impertinent . The only thing then left for him , is to deny the truth of the thing , viz. that there is such an universal consent ; because some persons have been found in the world who have not agreed with the rest of mankind in this opinion . To this I answer , ( which was the second particular for clearing this argument ) that the dissent of these persons is not sufficient to manifest the consent not to be universal , and to arise from a dictate of nature . For I demand of the greatest Atheist , Whether it be sufficient to say , that it is not natural for men to have two legs , because some have been born with one , or that it is not natural for men to desire life , ( which the Atheist loves so dearly ) because there have been so many who have taken away their own lives ? If it be said that these are Monsters and Anomalyes in nature , and therefore not to be reckoned in the regular account of things , the same I may with as great reason say of Atheists , that they are to be dispunged out of the Census of such who act upon free principles of reason ; because there may be some peculiar reasons given of their dissent from the rest of mankind in the denyal of a Deity . We see by the old Philosophers how far the affectation of Novelty , and ambition of being cryed up for no vulgar wits , may carry men to deny such things which are most common and obvious in the world . Is there any thing more plain and evident to reason , then that it implyes a contradiction for the same thing to be and not to be at the same time ? and yet if we believe Aristotle , who largely disputes against them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There were some who affirmed that a thing might be and not be at the same time . What so evident in nature as motion , yet the Philosopher is well known who disputed against it , and thought himself subtile in doing so too ? What are men more assured of , then that they live , and yet ( if it be not too dogmatical , even in that to believe the Scepticks ) it was a thing none could be assured of ? What are our senses more assured of then that the snow is white , yet all the Philosophers were not of that opinion ? Is this then sufficient reason on which to deny an universal consent , because some Philosophers opposed it , when it is most undoubtedly true which Tully sharply speaks of the antient Philosophers , Nihil tam absurdum quod non dixerit aliquis Philosophorum ; there was no absurdity so great , but it found a Philosopher to vouch it ! But in this case those Philosophers who questioned the existence of a Deity , though they were not for number to be compared with those who asserted it , yet were not so inexcusable therein , as our modern Atheists ; because they then knew no other way of Religion , but that which was joyned with horrible superstition and ridiculous rites of worship ; they were strangers to any thing of divine revelation , or to any real miracles wrought to confirm it , and to such a way of serving God which is most agreeable to the Divine nature , most suitable to our reason , most effectual for advancing true goodness in the world . And although this most excellent Religion , viz. the Christian , be subject to many scandals by reason of the corruptions which have been mixed with it by those who have professed it , yet the Religion its self is clear and untainted , being with great integrity preserved in the sacred records of it . So that now Athcism hath far less to plead for its self , then it had in the midst of the ignorance and superstition of the Heathen Idolatries . But , if we should grant the Athcist more then he can prove , that the number of such who denyed a Deity hath been great in all ages of the world ; is it probable they should speak the sense of nature , whose opinion if it were embraced , would dissolve all tyes and obligations whatsoever , would let the world loose to the highest licentiousness without check or controul , and would in time overturn all civil Societies ? For as Tully hath largely shewn , Take away the being and providence of God out of the world , and there follows nothing but perturbation and confusion in it ; not only all sanctity , piety and devotion is destroyed , but all faith , vertue , and humane Societies too ; which are impossible to be upheld without Religion , as not only he , but Plato , Aristotle , and Plutarch have fully demonstrated . Shall such persons then who hold an opinion so contrary to all other dictates of nature , rather speak the sense of nature then they who have asserted the Belief of a Deity , which tends so much to advance nature , to regulate the world , and to reform the lives of men ? Certainly if it were not a dictate of nature that there was a God , it is impossible to conceive the world should be so constant in the belief of him , when the thoughts of him breed so many anxicties in mens minds , and withall since God is neither obvious to sense , nor his nature comprehensible by humane reason . Which is a stronger evidence it is a character of himself which God hath imprinted on the minds of men , which makes them so unanimously agree that he is , when they can neither see him , nor yet fully comprehend him . For any whole Nation , which have consented in the denyal of a Deity , we have no evidence at all ; some suspicions it is true there were at first concerning some very barbarous people in America , but it is since evident though they are grosly mistaken as to the nature of God , yet they worship something in stead of him , such as the Toupinambors , Caribes , Patagons , Tapuiae and others ; of the last of which Vossius from one Christophorus Arcissewski a Polonian Gentleman who was among them , hath given a large account of their Religion , and the manner of their worshipping of their gods , both good and bad . And that which among these Indians much confirms our present argument , is , that only those who have been the most barbarous and savage Nations , have been suspected of irreligion , but the more civilized they have been , the more evident their sense of Religion . The Peruvians worship one chief God , whom they call Viracocha , and Pachacamak , which is as much as the Creator of heaven and earth . And of the Religion of the Mexicans , Lipsius and others speak . So that the nearer any have approached to civility and knowledge , the more ready they have been to own a Deity , and none have had so little sense of it , as they who are almost degenerated to Brutes ; and whether of these two now comes nearer to reason , let any one who hath it judge . Another great evidence that God hath imprinted a character or Idea of himself on the minds of men is , because such things are contained in this Idea of God which do necessarily imply his existence . The main force of this argument lies in this , That which we do clearly & distinctly perceive to belong to the nature and essence of a thing , may be with truth affirmed of the thing ; not that it may be affirmed with truth to belong to the nature of the thing , for that were an empty Tautology , but it may be affirmed with truth of the thing its self , as if I clearly perceive upon exact enquiry , that to be an animal doth belong to the nature of man , I may with truth affirm that man is a living creature ; if I find it demonstrably true that a Triangle hath three angles equal to two right ones , then I may truly affirm it of any Triangle ; but now we assume , that upon the most exact search and enquiry , I clearly perceive that necessary existence doth immutably belong to the nature of God ; therefore , I may with as much truth affirm that God exists , as that man is a living creature , or a Triangle hath three angles equal to two right ones . But because many are so apt to suspect some kind of Sophism in this argument , when it is managed from the Idea in mens minds , because that seems to imply only an objective reality in the mind , and that nothing can be thence interred as to the existence of the thing whose Idea it is , I therefore shall endeavour to manifest more clearly the force of this argument , by proving severally the suppositions which it stands upon , which are these three . 1. That clear and distinct perception of the mind is the greatest evidence we can have of the truth of any thing . 2. That we have this clear perception that necessary existence doth belong to the nature of God. 3. That if necessary existence doth belong to Gods nature , it unavoidably follows that he doth exist . Nothing can be desired more plain or full to demonstrate the force of this argument , then by proving every one of these . 1. That the greatest evidence we can have of the truth of a thing , is , a clear and distinct perception of it in our minds . For otherwise the rational faculties of mans soul would be wholly useless , as being not fitted for any end at all , if upon a right use of them , men were still lyable to be deceived . I grant the imperfection of our minds in this present state is very great , which makes us so obnoxious to errour and mistake ; but then that imperfection lies in the pr●neness in mans mind to be led by interest and prejudice in the judgement of things ; but in such things as are purely speculative and rational , if the mind cannot be certain it is not deceived in them , it can have no certainty at all of any Mathematical demonstrations . Now we find in our own minds a clear and conv●ncing evidence in some things , as soon as they are propounded to our understandings , as that a thing cannot be and not be at the same time ; that , a non-entity can have no proper attributes ; that , while I reason and discourse , I am ; these are so clear , that no man doth suspect himself deceived at all in them . Besides , if we had no ground of certainty at all in our judging things , to what purpose is there an Idea of true and false in our minds , if it be impossible to know the one from the other ? But I say not , that in all perceptions of the mind we have certain evidence of truth , but only in such as are clear and distinct ; that is , when upon the greatest consideration of the nature of a thing , there appears no ground or reason at all to doubt concerning it ; and this must suppose the minds abstraction wholly from the senses ; for we plainly find that while we attend to them , we may judge our selves very certain and yet be deceived , as those who have an Icterism in their eyes , may judge with much confidence that they see things as clearly and distinctly as any other doth . Besides , there are many things taken for granted by men , which have no evidence of reason at all in them ; Now if men will judge of the truth of things by such principles , no wonder if they be deceived . But when we speak of clear and distinct perception , we suppose the mind to proceed upon evident principles of reason , or to have such notions of things , which as far as we can perceive by the light of reason , do agree with the natures of the things we apprehend ; if in such things then there be no ground of certainty , it is as much as to say our Faculties are to no purpose ; which highly reflects either upon God or nature . It is a noble question , as any is in Philosophy , What is the certain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the truth of things , or what ground of certainty the mind hath to proceed upon in its judgement of the truth of such objects as are represented to it ? Nothing can render the Philosophy of Epicurus more justly suspected to any ●ational and inquisitive mind , then his making the senses the only certain conveyers of the truth of things to the mind . The senses I grant do not in themselves deceive any , but if I make the impressions of sense to be the only rule for the mind to judge by of the truth of things , I make way for the greatest impostures , and the most erring judgements . For if my mind affirms every thing to be in its proper nature according to that Idea which the imagination hath received from the impressions upon the Organs of sense , it will be impossible for me ever to understand the right natures of things . Because the natures of things may remain the same , when all those things in them which affect the Organs of sense may be altered ; and because the various motion and configuration of the particles of matter may make such an impression upon the senses , which may cause an Idea in us of that in the things themselves , which yet may be only in the manner of sensation ; As some Philosophers suppose it to be in heat and cold . Now if the mind judgeth of the nature of things according ; to those Idea's which come from the impressions made upon the Organs of sense ; how is it possible it should ever come to a right judgement of the natures of things ? So that in reference even to the grossest material beings , it must be the perception only of the mind which can truly inform us of their proper nature and essence . Besides there are many Idea's of things in the mind of man which are capable to have properties demonstrated of them , which never owed their original to our senses , and were never imported to the mind at the Keyes of the senses . Such are most Mathematical figures which have their peculiar properties and demonstrations ; such are all the mutual respects of things to each other , which may be as certain and evident to the mind as its self is ; now it is plain by this , that all certainty of knowledge is not conveyed by the senses ; but our truest way of certain understanding the nature of any thing , is by the clear and distinct perception of the mind , which is founded on the Truth of our faculties ; and that however we may be deceived when we do not make a right use of our reason , because of the imperfection of our present state ; yet if we say our mind may be deceived when things are evident and clear to them upon plain principles of reason , it is highly to reslect upon that God who gave men rational faculties , and made them capable of discerning Truth from falshood . 2. That we have clear and distinct perception that necessity of existence doth belong to the nature of God. For which we are to consider the vast difference which there is in our notion of the nature of God , and of the nature of any other being . In all other beings , I grant we may abstract essence and existance from each other ; now if I can make it appear , that there is evident reason , ex parte rei , why I cannot do it in the notion of God , then it will be more plain that necessity of existence doth immutably belong to his nature . It is manifest to our reason , that in all other beings which we apprehend the natures of , nothing else can be implyed in the natures of them beyond bare possibility of existence ; no , although the things which do apprehend , do really exist , because in forming an Idea of a thing , we abstract from every thing which is not implyed in the very nature of the thing ; now existence being only contingent and possible , as to any other being , it cannot be any ingredient of its Idea , because it doth not belong to its essence ; for we may fully apprehend the nature of the thing , without attributing existence to it . But now in our conception of a Being absolutely perfect , bare possibility or contingency of existence speaks a direct repugnancy to the Idea of kim ; for how can we conceive that Being absolutely perfect , which may want that which gives life to all other perfections , which is existence ? The only scruple , which mens minds are subject to in apprehending the force of this argument lies in this , Whether this necessary existence doth really belong to the nature of that being whose Idea it is , or else it be only a Mode of our conception in apprehending God ? For clearing of this , we must consider by what certain rules we can know when the composition of things together in the understanding , doth depend upon the meer operation of the mind , and when they do belong to the things themselves and their immutable nature . For which we have no rule so certain and evident as this is , that in those things which depend meerly on the act of the mind joyning together , the understanding cannot only abstract one thing from another , but may really divide them in its conceptions from each other : but in such things which cannot be divided from each other , but the essence of the thing is quite altered , it is a certain evidence that those things were not conjoyned by the meer act of the mind , but do immutably belong to the natures of the things themselves . As for instance , when I conceive a Triangle inscribed in a square , a man walking , a horse with wings , it is evident I may understand the natures of all these things without these affections of them , because I can fully apprehend the nature of a Triangle without imagining a square , a man without walking , a horse without wings ; thence it necessarily follows , that the joyning of these things together was meerly an act of the mind ; but now I cannot conceive a Triangle not to have three angles equal to two right ones , nor a man that hath not rationality belonging to him ; for if I divide these attributes from them , I destroy their natures ; and therefore the joyning of these together is not any meer act of the mind , but these are such things as are implyed in the very notion of them , and therefore immutably belongs to them . So now , when I conceive the notion of a body , I can imagine all perfections belonging to it , without conceiving it necessarily to exist ; for it may be a body still , though it hath not its being from its self ; but when I conceive a Being absolutely perfect , it is impossible to imagine it should have its being from any other ; and if it be from its self , it must of necessity exist . For though the mind still be apt to doubt , whether existence in this Idea be only a mode of cogitation ; yet that doubt may be easily removed , if the mind doth but attend to this , that at least possibility of existence doth belong to all those Beings which we have a clear Idea of in our minds ; and the reason why we attribute bare possibility to them , is because we apprehend some reason in our minds which keeps us from attributing necessity of existence to them , as that it is not implyed in its nature , or that it doth depend on some other being , or that it wants infinite power , &c. Now all these reasons which make us attribute bare possibility of existence to any being , are taken away when we conceive a being absolutely perfect ; for then existence is implyed among the number of perfections , and this being is dependent upon all others , and infinitely powerfull ; so that nothing can hinder its existence ; and therefore we must conclude that necessity of existence doth immutably belong to the nature and notion of God , and is not any mode only of our conception ; because if we take away necessity of existence from God , we lose the notion of a Being absolutely perfect . The third thing , that if necessary existence belongs to the nature of God , he doth exist , not only follows as a necessary conclusion from the other two , as the premises , but is in it self evident to any ones reason ; for it implyes no less then a contradiction for a being to exist necessarily , and yet it be questionable , Whether he doth exist or no ? Thus much I suppose may suffice here to explain and enforce this argument ; if any are yet unsatisfied , I referr them to those judicious Authors , who have made it their peculiar business to manage it , and vindicate it from all objections : Which falls in only here as an evidence that God hath imprinted a character of himself on the minds of men , seeing we have so clear and distinct an Idea of such a being , from whom , if we take away necessity of existence , we destroy that notion which our minds have or an absolutely perfect Being . This is the first way whereby we ●an conceive an Infinite Being may make himself known to mankind , by imprinting an Indelible character of himself upon the soul , which can be attributed to none besides himself , without doing manifest violence to our own faculties , and suspecting our selves deceived in things which are most clear and evident to us . I come to the second evidence which God hath given us of his own existence , which is the mark and impression which he hath left of an Infinite Wisdom and Counsel in the appearances which are in nature . There needs no great Criticism to find out the true Author of all the works of nature ; the works themselves shew the Author as plainly , as if his effigies were drawn upon them . If the great curiosity and contrivance of any artificial engine speak the excellency of the Mechanical wit of the framer of it ; what ridiculous folly will it be to impute that rare mechanism of the works of nature to the blind and fortuitous motion of some particles of matter ? Suppose a multitude of letters casually thrown together , should fall so handsomly in order , that we might read in them the names of Troja , Iuno , Aeneas , Dido , Turnus , Ascanius , or the like ; is it possible for any to imagine that ever they should reach the grandeur , stile , matter and accuracy of the whole books of the Aeneids ? So granting , that now matter being set in motion by a divine power , may by its continual agitation , at last produce some of the appearances of nature ; yet what is this to the whole Universe , or the admirable contrivance of any one part in it ? If these things had been the result of meer matter and motion , when once the particles of matter had been so united and settled together , as to produce any one species of animals in the world , ( which it is almost unconceivable they should ) yet we cannot think that if there had been but symmetry of parts enough for it meerly to subsist its self , and propagate more , there could have been any further attempt made by those Atoms which had been once settled in a determinate figure . How came it then to pass that there is not any one species of animals in the world , but what hath such an order , symmetry and contrivance of parts which speaks more then meer necessity of subsistence ; and therefore speaks them to be the effects or a suprenm Governour of the world , and not the products of meer matter ? Is it possible that any , who is not before hand resolved to exclude a Deity , should imagine that any particles of matter should fall into the exact form , order , motion , and serviceableness to the world which the Heavenly bodies are in , without divine counsel and wisdom disposing of them ? Tully tells us of a speech of Aristotle to this purpose ; If we could suppose persons to have lived in some caverns of the earth , and to have enjoyed every thing there of pleasure , and riches , or whatever it is which we think makes mens lives happy , and had never been abroad upon the surface of the earth , but had only had some obscure report of an Infinite power and Being ; and that afterwards these persons should by an opening of the caverns wherein they were , come abroad into these parts of the world , and should suddenly behold the earth , Sea , and the Heavens , and observe the vastness of the clouds and violence of winds , and behold the bigness , beauty , and influence of the Sun , and how the day depended upon his presence , and upon his withdrawing should view the face of the heavens again , ( as it were the second course of nature ) the order , and ornament of the Stars , the varieties of the light of the moon , their rising and setting , and their fixed , and immoveable courses , they could not hold from believing there was a Deity , and that these were the effects of his power . So vastly different are the free and natural emanations of our souls , from that which we force and strain out of our selves , by distorting and wringing those free principles of reason which God hath given us . When a few sorry experiments and some arbitrarious Hypotheses , must make us form other conceptions of things , then the Majesty , order and beauty of them do naturally suggest to us : We see when once we can but abstract our minds from those prejudices which continual conversation with the world brings upon us , by that speech of Aristotle , how readily our minds will frame an excellent commentary upon those words of the royal Psalmist , The Heavens declare the glory of God , and the Firmament shews his bandy-work . To which purpose likewise those words of the excellent Orator himself in another place are very observeable ; Quid est enim verius quam neminem esse oportere tam stultè arrogantem , ut in se mentem & rationem putet inesse , in coelo mundóque non putet ? aut ea quae vix summâ ingenii ratione comprehendat , nulla ratione moveri putat ? quem verb astrorum ordines , quem dierum noctiumque vicissitudines , quem mensium temperatio , quemque ea quae gignuntur nobis ad fruexdum , non gratume esse cogant , hunc hominem omninò numerare qui decet ? What monstrous arrogancy would it be in any man to think there is a mind and reason in himself , and that there is none in the world ? Or to think those things are moved without reason and understanding , which all that he hath is scarce able to comprehend ? Neither can he deserve the name of a man , from whom the observation of the courses of the stars , the succession and order of seasons , and the innumerable benefits which he enjoyes in the world , does not extort gratitude towards that Being which ordered all these things . What a low opinion then had those more resined and generous spirits who went only upon principles of pure and undistorted reason , of those mean and ignoble souls which were inclined to Atheism ; especially then , when Religion was so abused , that it was true of the wisest of them , what one said of Erasmus , Magis habuit quid fugeret quam quid sequeretur , they knew what to avoid , but not what they should embrace ? And vet when they saw so much into the folly and superstition of Heathen worship , they saw the greatest reason still to adhere to the belief of a Deity , as may be clearly seen , especially in the second of those excellent Dialogues of Tully , de natura Deorum . Where this particular argument to prove a Deity from the admirable contrivance of the works of nature , is managed with a great deal of ●loguence and reason , and by particular enumeration of most considerable parts of the Universe . So unbecoming a late Philosopher was that reason of his , why he waved the argument from the consideration of the world , to inferr a Deity , because the ends of God are unsearchable , as flowing from his Infinite wisdom . For what though God may conceal some things from men , which he intends , and are of no concernment for man to know , must therefore of necessity those ends of his be unsearchable in his works of Creation , which referr so immediately to the advantage of lfe , and tend so much to the veneration of the Deity ? Nay the peculiar use and serviceableness of many parts of the Universe , especially of Animals , and chiefly of man , is so evident , that this hath been the main argument which hath induced some , otherwise Atheistical enough , to acknowledge and adore a Deity . And although the Epicureans be lamentably puzzled to give any tolerable account of many other appearances in nature , yet they nowhere discover so much weakness and ignorance , as when they come to discourse De usu partium , about the contrivance of the parts of mans body . Whose opinion is thus briefly delivered by Lucretius , Nil ideo quoniam natum'st in corpore ut uti Possemus ; sed quodnatum'st id procreat usum . i. e. that no-parts of mans body were designed for that use which they are imployed for , but the parts by chance fell into that form they are in , and men by degrees brought them to their present use and serviceableness . An opinion at first view so strangely unreasonable , that we cannot think Epicurus should have ever embraced it , had it not unavoidably followed upon his Hypothesis of all things in the Universe resulting only from a fortuitous concourse of Atoms : According to which he supposed in man a different configuration of parts would happen , from the various agitation and concretion of those little particles which at first run together in the fashion of a man ; and because that man had in him a more florid and vivacious spirit , made up of the most subtile and moveable Atoms , thence motion came into the several parts , suitable to the different conformation of them . And because those Atoms of which the soul is composed , are capable of sensation , thence it comes to pass , that it sees in the eye , hears in the ear , and smells in the nostrills . This is the most which is made of the opinion of Epicurus by the late sedulous vindicator of him , which yet himself calls intoleranda opinio ; and it will appear to be so , not only as contradicting what God himself hath delivered concerning man , but what reason its self will easily suggest from the consideration of the several parts of mans body . It must be confessed there were some Philosophers elder then Epicurus who were much inclined to this opinion , as Democritus , Empedocles , Anaxagoras and others ; yet we find those who more narrowly searched into the natures of living creatures , were thereby brought to acknowledg a divine providence which with a great deal of wisdom did order the several parts of animals , and adapted them to their peculiar uses . And although Aristotle in his books de partibus animalium , hath said enough to refute the fond opinion of those Philosophers ; yet none hath handled this argument with more exactness and accuracy , and with a more peculiar reflection on Epicurus , then Galen hath done in his excellent piece De usu partium . Which Gassendus thinks Galen writ with a kind of Enthusiasm upon him , ( adeo totum opus videtur conscriptum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and so that all those seventeen books of his on that subject , are a kind of 119. Psalm in Philosophy , or a perpetual Hymn upon the praise of the great Creator , or a just Commentary on those words of the Psalmist , Psal. 139. 14. I am fearfully and wonderfully made ; marvellous are thy works , and that my soul knoweth right well . In the entrance of those books , Galen first shews the great variety of parts which is in several animals suitable to their several natures ; the horse because of his swiftness and pride ; hath the strongest hoofs and most curled main ; the Lyon because of his fierceness and courage hath his strength lying in his teeth and paws ; the Bull in his horns ; the Boar in his tusks ; the Hart and Hare being timerous creatures , their parts are made fittest for flight : but man , because he hath a principle of reason in him , hath no defensive or offensive weapons in his body , but he hath hands to make use of both ; which being joyned with and imployed by his reason , far exceed all those advantages which any other creatures have , being imployed not only to defend himself , but to build houses , make clothes , arms , nets , whatever is useful for himself , or hurtful to those creatures which he hath command over ; but because man was made for society and civil converse , therefore his hands were not only imployed to defend himself or hurt other creatures , but for the mutual benefit and advantage of mankind ; for by these were Laws written , Temples built , all instruments of Arts framed ; by them we enjoy the benefit of others wits , we can discourse with Plato , Aristotle , Hippocrates , and other antients , though at such a dist●nce from us . Now that the configuration of parts is not the cause of the use of them afterwards ; as the Lyons paw , of his courage , the Bulls horns of his fierceness , or the slenderness of the Hart of its fearfulness , appears by this , because the young ones of the several kinds of animals , before their parts are grown up , strive to make the same use of them which the others do . As Galen saith , he had often seen a Bull-calf pushing with his head before any horns were grown out , and a Colt kicking when his hoofs were yet tender , and a young Boar defending himself with his jaws before he had any tusks ; which is an evident argument that the parts were designed for the use , and not the use follow the parts . So , saith he , take three eggs , one of an Eagle , another of a Duck , and a third of a Serpent , and after they are hatched through a moderate heat , we shall find when they are but newly hatched , the two first will be striving to fly before they have wings , and the third endeavouring to creep away on its belly ; and if you breed them up to greater perfection , and bring them into the open air , you will presently see the young Eagle mounting into the air , the Duck quoddling into a pool , and the Serpent creep under ground . Afterwards he comes particularly to handle the several parts of mans body , and first begins with the Hand , and shews in each part that it were impossible to have framed them with greater conveniency for their several uses then they have . The use of the hand is to take hold of any thing which man can use ; now there being things of such different sizes which men may use , it had been impossible for the hand , if it had been one entire thing and undivided , that it could have held things greater or lesser then its self , but it must have been equal to it . But now as the fingers are placed and divided , they are equally fit for laying hold of objects of any size or quantity ; For the least things , as a Barley corn , are taken up with the fore-finger and the thumb , things somewhat bigger are taken up by the same , but not by the extremities of them as before ; things somewhat bigger then these , with the thumb , fore-finger and middle-finger , and so on by degrees , till at last the whole hand is used ; so that the division of the hand into fingers is necessary . Neither were this enough , but the very position of the fingers as they are , is necessary too ; for they had been useless if they had been all divided in a right line ; for the firmest hold is either circular or at least in two opposite points ; but now this is provided for , by the position of the thumb which may equally joyn with any of the fingers in taking hold of any thing . After this , he largely shews the patticular necessity of the softness , roundness of the flesh , and nails on the tops of the fingers ; and the special usefulness of these ; and then comes to the bones of the fingers , how necessary they are for firm hold , and if there had been but one bone in each finger , they would have served only for those things which we take up when they are extended ; but now seeing they have three several joynts , they are fitted for all kinds of things ; for when we bow our fingers we use them as though they had no bones at all , and when we stretch them out , as though they were all but one entire bone ; and the several inflections of the joynts serve for all kind of figures : and then he shews the necessity of the flesh within the fingers , and on either side of them , and upon them ; and so with wonderful accuracy handles the magnitude , number , figure of the bones , and nature of the joynts of the fingers , and then the tendons and muscles belonging to the several fingers , which after he hath discoursed on through his first Book , he concludes it with the manifest inconveniency which would follow in the hand , were not every thing in it in that exact magnitude , position , and figure in which it is . With the same exactness he goes through all the parts of the body , handling in the second Book all that belongs to the arm , in the third the legs , in the fourth and fifth the Organs of nutrition , in the sixth and seventh the lungs , in the eighth and ninth the Head , in the tenth the peculiar and admirable fabrick of the eyes , in the eleventh the other parts of the face , in the twelfth the parts of the back , and so in the thirteenth , in the fourteenth and fifteenth the genitals , in the sixteenth the arteryes , veins , and nerves , and in the last the peculiar disposition and figure of all these parts , and the usefulness of the whole design : Which is as great as can be in any work whatsoever , which is for us to take notice of the admirable wisdom of God in contriving the several parts of the body of man : So that , that whole book contains in it a most full and pregnant demonstration of a Deity , which every man carries about with him in the structure of his body , on which account men need not go out of themselves to find proof of a Deity , whether they consider their minds or their bodies , of which it may be more truly said , then Heraclitus of old did of his Stove , Etiam hic Dii sunt . So that of all persons , I should most wonder at those whose imployment particularly leads them to the understanding the parts and nature of mans body , if the proverb be not a great injury to them , since they have fuller insight into this demonstration of a Deity in the Fabrick of mans body , then many others who converse only with some jejune and sapless writings . And certainly , whatever is imagined to the contrary by men of weak understandings , the best way to cure the world of Atheism is true Philosophy , or a search into the natures of things ; which the more deep and profound it is , the more impossible will it be found to explicate all the phaenomena of nature by meer matter and Motion . It was wisely observed of a great person and Philosopher , that a narrow and slight inspection into nature , enclined men of weak heads to Atheism ; but a more through - insight into the causes of things , made them more evidently see the necessary dependence of things on the great and wise Creator of them . A little knowledge of Philosophy is apt to make mens heads dizzy , and then in danger of falling into the gulf of Atheism ; but a more careful and diligent view of it , brings them into sobriety and their right wits again . Such a slight inspection had the followers of Epicurus into the nature of things ; for when they found how in the present state of the world the various motion and configuration of the particles of matter would handsomly salve many appearances of nature , they drunk with the success , reel presently into an Infinite space , and there imagine they behold infinite worlds made of the concretion of Atoms , and ever since their eyes have been so dusted with these little Atoms , that they could see nothing else in the world but them . Which how gross and unreasonable it is , will appear , from our present subject ; for who but Lucretius or Epicurus could ever think that our nostrils were at first fashioned as they are meerly by the violent impulse of the air within , which would force its self a passage out ? But how came the air into the body before it was forced out ? did it first break open the lips , make all that round cavity in the mouth , for a passage through the aspera arteria ? but if when it was in , it would come out again , was not the mouth wide enough to let it go ? or did the first man shut his mouth on purpose to finde another vent for the air ? if so , how chance the force of the air did not carry away the epiglottis ? or if it got safely up to the nose , how came it not to force a passage out about the eyes rather then to go down so low first ? But if we believe these rare contrivers of mans body , all the inward vessels of the body were made by the course of water , as channels are ; but how is it possible , to imagine that the Oesophagus and the stomack should be so curiously contrived by the meer force of water ? and that all the Intestines should be made only as channels to let it out again when it was once in ? but how comes then such a kind of reciprocation and Peristactick motion in those vessels ? how come the several coats of them to be so firme ? if it had been only a forced passage , it would have been direct and through the substance of the parts , as we finde it to be in all forced passages in the body of the earth . Besides , if the water received into the stomack forced the passage through the guts , how comes it not to run in the channel it had made for its self ? or did it not like that passage when other things came into it , and therefore found out a more secret one into the bladder ? but if that were made by the water , how came it to be so full of membranes , and so subject to dilatation ? Thus ridiculous will men make themselves , rather then shew themselves men in owning and adoring that infinitely wise and powerful God , who orders all things in the world according to the counsel of his Will. What can be more plain and evident then the peculiar usefulness of the several parts of mans body is ? What other intent can be imagined that man is formed with a mouth , but only for taking in of nourishment , and for receiving and letting forth of air ? or that an infant is so ready to open his mouth , but that there are breasts and milk for him to suck in order to his nourishment ? Why should the Oesophagus be so hollow and the stomack so wide , but that one was provided for the better conveyance of the meat down , and the other for the fermentation of it ? whence come all the other vessels to be so conveniently placed , were it not for the distribution of nourishment into the several parts , or for conveying away the excrements of it ? Can any one think that the several muscles and tendons should be placed in the more solid parts for any other end then for the better motion of them ? or that the nerves should be derived from the brain into the several parts of the body for any other design then to be the instruments of sense and motion ? or that the continual motion of the heart should be for any other purpose , then for receiving and distribution of the blood through the arteries into the parts of the body ? or that the eye with all its curious fabrick should be only accidentally imployed in seeing ? These things are so plain , that however the Epicureans may more easily lose themselves and deceive others in explaining the appearances of nature in some inanimate beings , yet when they come with their blind concourse of Atoms to give an account of the parts of animals , they miserably befool themselves and expose themselves only to contempt and pitty . It were easie to multiply examples in this kind , but I shall only mention one thing more , which is , if all the parts of mans body have no higher original then the concourse of Atoms in the first man and woman , by what were the umbilical vessels formed , whereby the Child in the womb receives its nourishment ? by what atoms was the passage of the succus nutritius framed from the mother to the child ? how come those vessels to close up so naturally upon the birth of the child , and it to seek its nourishment in quite another way ? Will the particles of matter which by their concretion formed the first pair , salve this too ? Thus still we see how impossible it is ( to go no further then our selves ) to give any tolerable account of things without an infinite power and Being which produced all these things , and hath left so plain an inscription of himself upon the works of nature , that none but those who shut their eyes can abstain from seeing it . I come now to the third evidence of a Deity , which is , that there are some beings in the world which cannot depend upon matter or motion , i. e. that there are some spiritual and immaterial substances or Beings ( for if the thing be acknowledged , it is unbecoming a man to contend about words ) the consequence of this for the proving a Deity , neither hath been nor I suppose will be denyed by such who question an infinite Being , the same principles leading to the denying and the proof of both , and immaterial Beings being the strongest proof that there is something above matter in the world . If there be then such things in the world which matter and motion cannot be the causes of , then there are certainly spiritual and immaterial Beings , and that I shall make appear both as to the minds of men , and to some extraordinary effects which are produced in the world . 1. I begin with the nature of the soul of man. And herein I must confine my self to those arguments which directly prove my present purpose , and on that account must quit all those common arguments to prove the souls immortality from the attributes of God ; for all these do suppose the existence of a Deity as already evident ; neither can I rely with safety on the way which some have taken to prove the immortality of the soul meerly from the phoenomena of sensation , which they endeavour to prove cannot be performed by meer matter and motion ; for granting all this , yet the utmost that can be proved by it is no greater immort●lity in our souls then in the souls of Brutes ; and in the sense in which that is admitted , I suppose an Epicurean will not deny the soul of man to be immortal as Demonax in Lucian said , when he was asked whether the soul were immortal or no , it is ( said he ) but as all things else are ; for those who make the soul to be nothing but some more subtile and active particles of matter , do not think that upon death they are annihilated , but that only they are dispersed and dissipated , or in the Platonists phrase , may return to the soul of the world . These wayes I cannot think to be sufficient probations of such a spiritual and immaterial Being in man which we now enquire for , much less can I make use of so precarious and infirm an hypothesis as praeexistence , which makes men apt to suspect the cogency of such reasons which tend to prove the immortality of the soul , which are linked with a supposition , not only inevident either to sense or reason , but likewise needless and impertinent . For I know no one argument which doth directly prove the immateriality of the soul that doth in the least infer any necessity of praeexistence , but on the same accounts it will prove the souls eternity . Being therefore thus at liberty to enquire into the nature of the soul considered in her self , our only way must be to finde out such peculiar properties in the soul of man , which cannot be salved on supposition there were nothing else but matter and motion in the world . Supposing then that all sensation in man doth arise from corporeal motion which is so strongly asserted by the modern Philosophers , and that the highest conceptions which depend on sense can amount no higher then imagination , which is evident ; if it can then be proved that there is a principle of action in man which proceeds in a different way of operation then sensation does , and that there are such operations of the soul which are not imaginations , it will be then clear that there is a principle in man higher then matter and motion . Now although it be a task sufficiently difficult to explain the manner of sensation its self in a meer mechanical way , supposing no higher principle then meer matter , yet it will appear far more difficult , nay impossible without a spiritual or immaterial Being to salve such appearances in man which transcend the power of imagination ; which will appear by these following operations of the mind which every one who hath it , may finde within himself . 1. Correcting the errors of imagination . For if all our perceptions were nothing else but the images of corporeal things left in the brain , the judgement of the mind must of necessity be according to the impressions which are made upon the organs of sense . But now if our minds can and do form apprehensions of things quite different from those which are conveyed by sense , there must be a higher principle of knowledge in man then imagination is . For which the common instance of the just magnitude of the Sun is very plain ; If we judge according to the image which is conveyed to the brain by our eyes , we can never imagine the Sun to be bigger then he seems to us to be ; nay though the sight be advantaged by the help of Telescopes , it cannot receive such an image or Idea of the Sun which answers to its just magnitude , viz that it is 160. times bigger then the earth . From whence now comes this apprehension of the bigness of the Sun above that proportion which can possibly come in at our senses ? If it be said , that by the observation of the lessening of objects according to the proportion of distance , the mind may come to understand how much bigger the Sun may be then he seems , I grant it ; but withall enquire how the imagination comes to have proportions and distances which are me●r respects , and can have no corporeal phantasmes whereby to be represented to it ; so that by this very way of ratiocination it is evident , that there is some principle in man beyond imagination . Again when the mind by ratiocination hath proceeded thus far and sindes the Sun to be so great , what Idea is there of this magnitude in the mind ? the mind cannot six its self on any thing but it must have an Idea of it ; from whence comes this Idea ? not from corporeal phantasmes ; for none of them could ever convey the cue magnitude of the Sun to the mind , and therefore the forming of this Idea must be a pure act of Intellection which corrects the errors of imagination , and is a principle above it . So in the sight of a stick , when under water , the representation of it by the sense to imagination is as crooked , for corporeal motion carries things to the eye without any judgement upon them ; the eye conveyes the image to the brain , and according to the rules of corporeal perception must presently take every thing for true which is conveyed thither ; now from what principle is it that this error of our senses is correcteà ? So in many other things wherein our imaginations are quite puzled , and when we go according to them , it is impossible to apprehend things as our reason tells us they are ; thus as to the Antipodes , our imaginations are wholly of the mind of the ancients , that the Antipodes to us must needs be in danger of knocking their heads against the Stars , and if they go upon any thing , it must be their heads , and that that part of the Heavens which is in the other Hemisphere is below us ; these are pertinacious srrors of imagination while we adhere to that , and are only corrigible by our reason which makes it evident to be otherwise . Besides , there are many things our reason and understanding inform us that they may be , and yet our imaginations can form no Idea of them ; let an Epicurean Philosopher try the power of his imagination in his Inane or Infinite empty space , and he will soon finde , that as strong as his Phancy is , it will soon tire and retreat as not being able to course through so unimaginable a Space . So for eternal duration our reason tells us the thing is possible , but when our imaginations begin to fardle up some conceptions of it , they are presently tying both ends together ; which will make a strange Idea of eternity ; the case is the same in the infinite divisibility of quantity , which Epicurus was somewhat aware of when he denied the thing . But how many Mathematical Problems are there which will jade our imaginations presently , and yet our reason stands still and assures us of the possibility of the things , as in two lines coming nearer still to each other , and yet never meeting , and in many other things , which most clearly evidence that there is a higher faculty in man which exceeds matter and motion , when it is able thus to correct the faults and to supply the defects of imagination . 2. Reflex acts of the mind upon its self argue a higher principle then imagination . That there are such things are evident to any one who hath any use of cogitation ; and if any one doubt of it , his very doubting argues he hath reflex acts ; for he could not doubt whether he had or no , but by reflection upon himself . Now that reflex acts should be caused through matter and motion , or through meer imagination , is unconceivable . For we see no matter can act upon its self ; indeed one part of extended matter may act upon another , but not purely upon its self ; the extremities of the fingers can never feel themselves , though they may touch each other ; neither can imagination reflect on its self ; for that proceeding upon corporeal images , must have such a representation from the senses of what it acts upon ; now what image of its self can be conveyed to the imagination through the external organs of sense ? The eye may see through the motion of the objects of sight pressing upon it ; but how can it see that it sees ? so the imagination receives the images conveyed to the brain ; but what shop hath it to make new ones in of its self , and so be guilty of the greatest Idolatry of worshipping its own Image ? But though the imagination cannot thus reflect , yet we finde such a principle within us that is very apt to retire into its self , and recollect things which could never have been conserved so long in that shop of shadows the imagination . For if imagination be nothing else but as a modern Philosopher defines it , conception remaining , and a little and little decaying from and after the act of sense , like the motion of water after a stone is thrown into it , how is it possible that at so great a distance of years , as we commonly finde , the image of a thing may be retrieved with as much facility and freshness as to circumstances , as if it were but new done ? and that account which he gives of remembrance is very weak and insufficient when he tells us , that remembrance is nothing else but the missing of parts , which every man expecteth should succeed after they have a conception of the whole . For according to this , it is impossible for the mind to retrieve any object without mutilation of it ; and so there cannot possibly be a recollecting of all circumstances , when an object is once passed , and the motion begins to decay . But all this while , we understand nothing by what means this decaying motion should continue so long as our memory can fetch things back , or by what means an object when once passed , can be recovered again if memory be nothing else but decaying motion . Such perplexities must needs arise , when men will undertake to salve the inward operations of the soul by meer motion ; but is it not evident that many times when the mind is imployed about other things , some phantasmes of things long ago past will come and present themselves to the mind , with as much clearness as if new done ? whereas if memory were decaying motion , the longer past , the more impossible would it be to recover any thing ; but , do we not finde that many old men will better remember the circumstances of many things they did in their Childhood then a year or two before ? Besides we see what quickness and vivacity there is in our intellectual faculties above corporeal motion , with what facility the mind turns it self from one object to another , how suddenly it rangeth the whole world , how it trips over mountains , crosseth the ocean , mounts to the skies and at last quarryes upon its self , and all in the twinkling of an Intellectual eye ? As quick as the eye of the body is , the mind far exceeds it , and can withdraw the imagination from attending the organs of sense ; thus do men who have their minds much fixed , fix their eyes too ; and yet afterwards can scarce tell themselves what they have looked on all that while . Sometimes the mind sits and compares phantasmes together , and sports its self in sorting them into several ranks and orders , and making matches between such things which are sure to have no affinity with each other , which are thence called entia rationis or the creatures of the mind . And can all these and many other such operations which men are conscious to themselves of , be nothing else but the motion of some flegmatick matter , the reaction of the brain , and the meer effects of imagination ? 3. The profound speculations of the mind argue a power far above imagination and corporeal motion . I wonder how Epicurus his soul , when if we believe him , it was made up of Atoms , could ever imagine an Infinite Vacuity ? Could meer Atoms ever dispute whether they were Atoms or no ? For I doubt not but Epicurus was fain to argue much against himself , before he could perswade himself to so stupendious a piece of folly ? Were there nothing in man but meer corporeal motion , whence came the dispute , whether the soul were corporeal or no ? Can Atoms frame Syllogismes in mood and figure ? and meer matter argue pro and con , whether it be matter or something else ? What kinde of aëreal particles were their souls compounded of , who first fancied themselves to be immaterial ? What strange agitations of matter were those which first made men think of an eternal state ? which thoughts have ever since so stuck upon these little sphaerical bodyes , that they could never yet disburden themselves of them : Whence come such amazing fears , such dreadful apprehensions , such sinking thoughts of their future condition in minds that would fain ease themselves by believing that death would put a period both to soul and body ? whence on the other side come such encouraging hopes , such confident expectations , such comfortable prepossessions of their future state in the souls of good men , when their bodyes are nearest to the grave ? Seneca who was somewhat dubious sometimes as to the future condition of the soul , yet could tell his dear Lucilius with what pleasure he could think of it ; and could elsewhere say of the soul , E● hoc habet argumentum divinitatis suae quod illum divina delectant , nec ut alienis interest sed ut suis : the soul had that mark of Divinity in it , that it was most pleased with Divine speculations , and conversed with them as with matters which nearly concerned it . And when it hath once viewed the dimensions of the heavens , contemnit domicilii prioris angustias , it was ashamed of the cottage it dwelt in ; nay were it not for these speculations , non fuerat operae pr●tium nasci , it had not been worth while for the soul to have been in the body ; and as he goes on , detrahe hoc inaestimabile bonum , non est vita tanti ut sudem , ut aestuem . Could there be now so great an Epicurisme in contemplation , were the soul of man of Epicurus his mould , a meer complexion of Atoms ? would dull and heavy matter ever have delighted to have searched so much into the causes of things , to have gone over the world in its speculations , and found more sweetness in knowledge , then the little Epicure the Bee tasts in his choicest flowers ? Epicurus his own Philosophy is a demonstration against himself ; if his soul had not been of a purer nature then he fancied , he would never have made his study of Philosophy a part of his Epicurisme ? Had his soul been such Atoms , as he fancied , when his brain had been well heated at his study , those more vivid and spirituous particles , like the spirits of wine had been in danger of evaporation , and leaving the more lumpish matter to compleat his work . Of all persons , I most admire that Philosophers who make so much use of their understandings , should so ungratefully requite them , and serve them like old horses , when they have made them do all the service they could , turn them into the high-wayes and let them dye in a ditch . But yet all Philosophers have not been so unthankful ; some have understood the worth of their souls and asserted it , if they have not used too high , i. e. Platonical expressions of it , making it a particle not of matter , but of the Divine nature its self , a little Deity in a Cottage , that stayes here a while and returns to that upper region from whence it came . As Manilius speaks , An dubium est habitare Deum sub pectore nostro , In coelum que redire animas , caelóque venire ? And while the soul is here in its cage , it is continually fluttering up and down , and delighting to look out now at this part , and then at another , to take a view by degrees of the whole Universe ; as the same Poet goes on Quid mirum noscere mundum Si possunt homines , quibus est & mundus in ip sis : Exemplumque Dei quisque est in imagine parvâ ? The soul hath nothing more delightful to it then knowledge , and no knowledge so pleasing and satisfactory as of him whose image and superscription it bears , who makes himself most known to such as enquire after him ; Seque ipsum inculcat & offert Ut bene cognosci possit . I conclude this with that of Seneca in that excellent Preface to his natural questions ; O quam contempta res est homo nisi supra humana se erexerit ! What a pittiful thing is man , were it not that his soul was apt to soar above these earthly things ? And by this aptness to soar so high above these terrene objects , and to converse with so much freedome with spiritual Beings , as well as abstracted notions , we may certainly infer that our rational souls are of a far more noble and refined nature , then that more feculent principle of imagination which alwayes converses in faece Romuli , and can go no further then our senses carry it . And thus I have made good the first proof , that there is something above matter and motion in the world , which is from that immaterial Being which is in man. The next evidence which we have of a Being above matter and motion , is from the extraordinary eff●cts which have been in nature . I speak not now meerly of such things which by their natures and effects are manifested to proceed from some Beings which bear ill-will to mankind , multitudes of which are related by men Philosophical and inquisitive , with such enumerations of circumstances , and particular evidences , that they are not meer impostures , that one may on the same grounds question any matter of fact which himself did not see , as such relations which are delivered by persons without interest or design , and such as were able to judge of the truth of circumstances ; such are both ancient and modern Philosophers , Physitians , Statesmen and others . Neither shall I insist on such prodigies which ofttimes presage revolutions in states , if we believe Machiavel himself , who in a whole chapter designedly proves it ; and professeth himself utterly to seek for the causes of them , unless they may be attributed to some spi●its and Intelligences in the air which give the world notice of such things to come . But those things which I suppose have the most clear and undoubted evidence of true and undoubted miracles , ( the matters of fact being affirmed by eye-witnesses who sealed the truth of them with their lives ) are those recorded in the Holy Scriptures ; which there are only two wayes to evade , either by questioning the truth of the things , which I suppose in the precedent book we have proved with as much rational evidence as any thing of that nature is capable of , or else that the things therein recorded might be salved without a Deity . For which only two wayes have been excogitated by Atheistical spirits , either attributing them to the power and influence of the Stars , the foundations of which fond and absurd opinion have been taken away by those many writers , who have rationally consuted the whole art of judicial Astrology ; or else that they are done by the meer power of imagination , which is the way of Avicenna and some other Arabick writers , which is so wilde an effect of the power of imagination , that nothing doth so much demonstrate the irregular motions of it , as such an opinion doth ; and is sufficiently derided and refuted by Pomponatius himself . Now then it being an acknowledged principle in nature , that every thing continues in the course it is in , till something more powerful put it out , if then such things have been in the world , which have been real alterations of the course of nature , as the Suns standing still in the time of Joshua , then there must be something above matter and motion , and consequently that there is a God. CHAP. II. Of the Origine of the Universe . The necessity of the belief of the creation of the world in order to the truth of Religion . Of the several Hypotheses of the Philosophers who contradict Moses : with a particular examination of them . The ancient tradition of the world consonant to Moses : proved from the Ionick Philosophy of Thales , and the Italick of Pythagoras . The Pythagorick Cabbala rather Aegyptian then Mosaick . Of the fluid matter which was the material principle of the universe . Of the Hypothesis of the eternity of the world asserted by Ocellus Lucanus , and Aristotle . The weakness of the foundations on which that opinion is built . Of the manner of forming principles of Philosophy . The possibility of creation proved . No arguing from the present state of the world against its beginning shewed from Maimonides . The Platonists arguments from the goodness of God for the eternity of the world answered . Of the Stoical Hypothesis of the eternity of matter ; whether reconcilable with the text of Moses . Of the opinions of Plato and Pythagoras concerning the praeexistence of matter to the formation of the world . The contradiction of the eternity of matter to the nature and attributes of God. Of the Atomical Hypothesis of the Origine of the Universe . The World could not be produced by a casual concourse of Atoms proved from the nature and motion of Epicurus his Atoms , and the Phaenomena of the Universe , especially the production and nature of Animals . Of the Cartesian Hypothesis , that it cannot salve the Origine of the Universe without a Deity giving motion to matter . THE foundations of religion being thus established in the Being of God and the immortality of the soul , we now come to erect our super structure upon them , by asserting the undoubted truth ▪ and certainty of that account of the world which is given us in the writings of Moses . Which beginning with the world its self leads us to a particular consideration of the Origine of the Universe , the right understanding of which hath very great influence upon our belief of all that follows in the Word of God. For although we should assert with Epicurus the Being of a Deity , if yet with him we add that the world was made by a casual concourse of Atoms , all that part of Religion which lies in obedience to the Will of God is unavoidably destroyed . All that is left , is only a kind of Veneration of a B●ing more excellent then our own , which reacheth not to the government of mens lives , and so will have no force at all upon the generality of the world , who are only allured by hopes or awed by fears , to that which of their choice they would be glad to be freed from . Besides what expressions of gratitude can be left to God for his goodness if he interpose not in the affairs of the world ? what dependence can there be on divine goodness , if it be not at all manifested in the world ? what apprehensions can we have of Gods infinite Wisdom and Power , if neither of them are discernable in the Being of the world ? And as the opinion of Epicurus destroys Religion , so doth that of Aristotle which attributes eternity to the Universe , and a necessary emanation of it from the first cause , as light comes from the Sun ; for if so , as Maimonides well observes , the whole Religion of Moses is overthrown , all his miracles are but impostures , all the hopes which are grounded on the Promises of God , are vain and fruitless . For if the world did of necessity exist , then God is no free agent ; and if so , then all instituted Religion is to no purpose ; nor can there be any expectation of reward , or fear of punishment from him who hath nothing else to do in the world , but to set the great wheele of the Heavens going . So much is it our concernment to enquire into the true Original of the world ; and on what evidence of reason those opinions are built , which are so contrary to that account given of it in the very entrance of the B●oks of Moses . Wherein we read the true Origine of the world to have been by a production of it by the omnipotent Will and Word of God. This being then the plain assertion of Moses we come to compare it in point of reason , with all those several Hypotheses which are repugnant to it , which have been embraced in several ages by the Philosophers of greatest esteem in the world . Which may be reduced to these four : 1. Such as suppose the world to have existed as it is from all eternity . 2. Such as attribute the formation of the world as it is to God : but withall assert the praeexistence and eternity of matter . 3. Such as deny any eternity to the world , but assert the Origine of it to have been by a casual concourse of Atoms . 4. Such as endeav●ur to explain the Origine of the Universe and all appearances of nature , meerly by the Mechanical Laws of the motion of matter . I begin with those who asserted the eternity of the world as it is among whom Aristotle hath born the greatest name ; who seems to have arrogated this opinion to himself ; for when he enquires into the judgment of the Philosophers , who had writ-before him , he sayes of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all the Philosophers asserted that the world was made , though some one way , some another . And were this true which Aristotle-saith , it would be the strongest prejudice against his opinion ; for if the world had been eternal , how should it come to pass , that the eldest Philosophers should so readily and unanimously embrace that opinion which asserted the production of the world ? Was it not a strong presumption of the Novity of the Universe , that all Nations to whom the Philosophers resorted , had memorials left among them of the first Origine of things ? And from hence it is observable , that when the humour of Philosophizing began to take the Greeks ( about the XL. Olympiad when we may suppose Thales to flourish ) the beginning of the world was no matter of dispute , but taking that for granted , the enquiry was out of what material principle the Universe was formed ; of which Thales thus delivers his opinion in Tully ; aquam dixit esse initium rerum , Deum autem eam mentem quae ex aqua cuncta fingeret ; wherein he plainly distinguisheth the efficient from the material cause of the world . The prime efficient was God , the material principle water . It is a matter of some enquiry , whether the first principles of Philosophy among the Greeks , were not rather some traditional things conveyed to them from others , then any certain Theoryes which they had formed from their own experiments and observations . The former is to me far the more probable on many accounts , but chiefly on this , that the first principles of the two founders of the chief sects of Philosophers , viz. the Ionick , and Italick , ( for all the other were but the various issues of these two ) did come so near to that which we have the greatest reason to believe to have been the most certain account of the Origine of the world . For this opinion of Thales seems to have been part of that universal tradition which was continued in the world concerning the first principles of things : For I do not see any reason to aver with so much confidence , as some do , that those Philosophers who spake any thing consonantly to Moses , must presently converse with the Iews , transcribe their opinions out of the Scriptures , or have it conveyed to them in some secret Cabbala of the Creation , as it is affirmed of Pythagoras and Plato , and may be with no less reason of Thales . But this I suppose may be made evident to any considerative person , that those Philosophers of Greece who conversed most abroad in the world , did speak far more agreeably to the true account of things , then such who only endeavoured by their own wits to improve or correct those principles which were delivered by the other Philosophers . Which I impute not so much to their converse with the Mosaick writings , as to that universal tradition of the first ages of the world , which was preserved far better among the Phaenicians , Aegyptians , Chaldeans , and others then among the Greeks . For which we have this evident reason , that Greece was far more barbarous and rude in its elder times then those other Nations were , which had means of preserving some monuments and general reports of the first ages of the world when the Graecians wanted them . And therefore we finde that Greece from its beginning shined with a borrowed light ; and saw not by an extromission of rayes of knowledge from its self , but by an intromission of those representations of things which were received from other Nations . Those who formed Greece first into civil societies , and licked it into the shape of well ordered Commonwealths , were such who had been traders for knowledge into sorraign parts . To which purpose Diodorus Siculus informs us that Lycurgus and Solon , as well as the Poets , Orpheus , Musaeus , Melampus and Homer , and the Philosophers , afterwards Pythagoras , Plato and others , had gained most of their knowledge and wisdom out of Aegypt ; nay , he saith in general , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All those who were renowned among the Greeks for wisdome and learning , did in ancient time resort to Aegypt , to be acquainted with their Laws and knowledge . On this account therefore we are not to seek for the ancient and genuine tradition of the world from the native and home-bred Greeks , such as Aristotle and Epicurus , but from those who took the pains themselves to search into those records which were preserved among the elder and more knowing Nations ; And although the Nations they resorted to , sought to advance their own reputation in the histories of their ancient times , of which we have already given a large account , yet they were more faithful in the account which they gave of the Origine of the whole Universe . For it appears from Diogenes Laertius that the Aegyptians did constantly believe , that the world had a beginning , and was corruptible ; that it was sphaerical and the Stars were of the nature of fire ; that the soul was of an immortal nature , and did pass up and down the world . Which Lacrtius cites from Hecataeus and Ariscagoras . So that we need not make Pythagoras acquainted with such a Cabbala of the Creation , which in all probability neither the Iews nor he ever dreamt of ; we finde a fair account may be given of most of the opinions of Pythagoras , and whence he derived them , without forcing the words of Moses into such a sense , which the plainness and perspicuity of the writings of Moses argue them not capable to admit of . But I will not deny from those concurrent testimonies of Hermippus and Aristobulus , besides Origen , Porphyrie , Clemens Alexandrinus , and others , that Pythagoras might have had opportunity of conversing with the Iews , ( which it is most probable was in Chaldea after the Captivity , at which time Pythagoras was there among them ) but that Pythagoras should converse with the successors of Elisha on mount Carmel , as V●ssius thinks , or that Moschus the Sidonian Philosopher in Iamblichus should be Moses , as others fancy , or that praeexistence of souls should be part of the Mosaick Cabbala , or that the Pythagorick numbers , as they are explained by Nicomachus Gerasenus in Photius , should be adaequate to the dayes of the Creation Cabbalistically understood , are fancyes too extravagant and Pythagorean to be easily embraced . If Pythagoras was circumcised , it was more for Love of the Aegyptians then the Iews , among whom he spent his twenty two years ; if praeexistence of souls be a rational hypothesis , we may thank the Aegyptians for it , and not Moses ; if numbers be so expressive of the work of Creation , we are beholding to the Arithmetical Hieroglyphicks of Aegypt for them . But although Pythagoras might not be acquainted with such a Philosophick Cabbala of the Creation , which none of the Iews as far as we can finde understood , till one more versed in Plato and Pythagoras then in the learning of his own Nation , viz. Philo of Alexandria , began first to exercise his wit on the text of Moses with Platonick notions ; yet I shall easily grant that Pythagoras by means of his great industry and converse with the learned Nations , might attain to far greater knowledge of many mysterious things in natural Philosophy , and as to the Origine of the Universe , then any of the Homebred Philosophers of Grecce , or it may be then any one of the Nations he resorted to , because he had the advantage of comparing the several accounts of them together , and extracting out that which he judged the best of them . And hence Plutarch tells us , that the first principles of the world according to Pythagoras , were these two , the one was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an active and forming principle , and that was God whom he called Mind ( as Anaxagoras likewise did ) the other was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 passive and material , which is , the visible world . And thus we see these two renowned founders of the Ionick and Italick societies of Philosophers , both giving their concurrent Testimony with Moses as to the true Origine of the world , and not at all differing from each other ; for thus Thales speaks in Diogenes Laertius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . God is the eldest Being , because unbegotten , the world the most beautiful , because it is Gods workmanship . To which those expressions of Plato in his Timaeus come very near ( whose Philosophy was for substance the same with the Pythagorean ) when he had before ascribed the production of the world to the goodness of God , which goodness of his did incline him to make all other things like himself . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For the most excellent Being cannot but produce the most excellent effects . And as to the material principle out of which the world was made , there appears no great difference between the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Thales , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Plato and Pythagoras ; for Plato , when he tells us what a kind of thing the material principle was , he describes it thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which as Chalcidius renders it , is motis importuno fluctuans neque unquam quiescens ; it was a visible corporeal thing ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) which was never at rest , but in continual disorderly motion and agitation : which is a full explication , I suppose , of what Thales meant by his water , which is the same with that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or mixture of mud and water together , which others speak of as the Principle of the Universe ; as Orphius in Athenagoras , and the Scholiast on Apollonius cited by Grotius and others . Which we have the more reason to believe , because the successors of Thales , Anaximander and Anaxagoras , express themselves to that purpose : Anaximander called the Sea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the remainder of the Primitive moisture : and Anaxagoras sayes before the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or God set things in their order , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all things were at first confused together : which must needs make that which Chalcidius tells us Numenius attributes to Pythagoras which his translator calls Sylvam fludiam , or fluid matter . Which is the same likewise with the Phaenicians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which as appears by Eusebius , some call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some mud , or slime , others the putrefaction of watery mixtures , which they say was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the seedplot of the Creation and the Generation of things . Thus we see how Thales with the Phaenicians from whom he was derived , as Laertius tells us and Pythagoras , with the Aegyptians and others concur with Moses , not only in the production of the world , but in the manner of it , wherein is expressed a fluid matter which was the material principle out of which the world was formed , when we are told that the earth was without form and void , and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters , i. e. that all at first was but fluid matter ; for P. Fagius from R. Kimchi renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which fluid matter was agitated and moved by the Divine spirit , or the vis plastica mundi , so Chrysostom calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and so Drusirts and P. Fagius explain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by motion or agitation . And herein we have likewise the consent of those for●-named excellent Philosophers , who attribute the Origine of particular things in the world to this agitation or motion of the fluid matter . For Chalcidius speaking not only of Thales , Pythagoras , Plato , but of Anaximenes , Heraclitus and others , sayes thus of them , omnesigitur hi — in motu positam rerum originem censuërunt : they all agreed in this , that the Origine of things was to be ascribed to the motion of the parts of matter . So the Phaenicians called this motion of the particles of matter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a dark and blustering wind . And how suitable this explication of the Origine of things from the motion of fluid matter is to the history of nature , appears by those many experiments by which mixt bodyes are shewed to spring from no other material principle then the particles of fluid matter . Of which you may read a discourle of that ingenious and learned Gentleman Mr. Boyle in his Sceptical Chymist . Only thus much may here suffice to have made it appear , that all those Philosophers who were most inquisitive after the ancient and genuine tradition of the world concerning the first beginning of things , did not only concur with Moses in the main thing , that its beginning was from God , but in the particular circumstances of it , as to the fluid matter and the motion thereof . Concerning which I may yet add ; if it be material , the Testimony of Homer in Plutarch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And in Chalcidius : Inque eadem sententia Homerus esse invenitur , cum Oceanum & Thetim dicat parentes esse geniturae ; cumque jusjurandum Deorum constituat aquam , quam quidem ipse appellat Stygem , antiquitati tribuens reverentiam , & jure jaranao nihil constituens reverentius . To which purpose likewise Aristotle speaks in his Metaphysicks , that the reason why Styx was made the oath of the Gods , was because water was supposed to be the material principle of Things , which he saith was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a most ancient tradition concerning the Origine of the Universe . And tells us before , that some were of opinion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that the most ancient and remote persons and first writers of Theology , held this opinion of water being the first material principle of things . Having thus made it appear what a consent there was between the ancient tradition of the world , and the writings of Moses concerning the Origine of the world ; I now come to consider upon what pretence of reason this tradition came to be contradicted , and the eternity of the world asserted . For which we are to consider that the difference of the former Philosophers of the Ionick sect , after the time of Thales , as to the material principle of the world , one substituting air , another fire instead of water , rendred the tradition its self suspected among other Philosophers , especially when the humour of innovating in Philosophy was got among them , and they thought they did nothing unless they contradicted their Masters ; thence came that multiplicity of Sects presently among them , and that Philosophy which at first went much on the original tradition of the world , was turned into disputes and altercations , which helped as much to the finding out of Truth , as the fighting of two Cocks on a dunghil doth the finding out the Iewel that lyes there . For which , scraping and searching into the natures of things had been far more proper , then contentions & wranglings with each other ; but by means of this litigious humour Philosophy from being a design grew to be a meer Art , and he was accounted the best Philosopher , not that searched further into the bowels of nature , but that dressed and tricked up the notions he had in the best posture of defence against all who came to oppose him . From hence those opinions were most plausible , not which were most true , but which were most defensible , and which like Des-Cartes his second element , had all the Angles cut off , on which their adversaries might have an advantage of justling upon them , and then their opinions were accounted most pure when they were so sphaerical , as to pass up and down without interruption . From such a degeneracy of Philosophy as this we have now mentioned , arose the opinion of the eternity of the world ; For the certain tradition of the world being now lost in a croud of Philosophers , whose main aim was to set up for themselves , and not to trade with the common bank , so that there could be no certain and convictive evidence given to a shuffling Philosopher that things were ever otherwise then they are , they found it most defensible to assert that the world never had a beginning nor would have an end , but alwayes did and would continue in the State they were in . This opinion , though Aristotle seems to make all before him to be of another mind , yet was hatched as far as we can finde at first , under Pythagoras his successors by Ocellus Lu●anus , as appears by his book still extant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the nature of the Universe ; to whom Aristotle hath not been a little beholding , as Ludov. Nogarola hath in part manifested in his notes on Ocellus , although Aristotle had not the ingenuity of Pliny , agnoscere per quos profecerit . From Aristotle this opinion , together with his name , spread its self much farther , and became the opinion most in vogue among the Heathen Philosophers , especially after the rise of Christianity ; for then not only the Peripateticks , but the modern Platonists , Plotinus , Apuleius , Taurus , Iamblichus , Alcinous , Proclus and others were all engaged in the defence of the eternity of the world , thinking thereby the better to overthrow Christianity . Hence came the hot and eager contests between Proclus , Simplicius , and Philoponus , who undertook to answer Proclus his eighteen arguments for the eternity of the world , and to charge Aristotle with self-contradiction in reference to it . But nothing were they more troubled about then to reconcile the Timaeus of Plato with the eternity of the world , which they made to be a meer Hypothesis and a kind of Diagramme to salve providence withall ; although the plain words of Pl●to not only there but elsewhere do express , as far as we can judge by his way of writing , his real judgement to have been for the production of the world by God. For which purpose we have this observable Testimony in his Sophista , where he divides all manner of productions of things into divine and humane , and opposes the opinion that conceived all things to be produced by an eternal power , to the opinion of the vulgar which saith he , was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that all things were produced by a blind force of nature without any reason or counsel , to which he opposeth the other opinion , that they are made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by a divine power with infinite reason and wisdom ; and when Theaetetus expresseth himself in an Academical way as to either of these opinions , the hospes Eleatensis who there acts the part of the Philosopher , tells him , if he thought he were inclinable to the other opinion , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He would undertake to make him confess the contrary by the evidence of reason which he would bring . And we shall see what great reason there is for this opinion , when we consider what weak and infirm foundations the contrary is built upon . For all the arguments which either Ocellus , or Aristotle , or the modern Platonists make use of , are built on these following suppositions which are all false . 1. That it is unconceivable that things should ever have been in any other state then they are . 2. That there is no other way of production but by Generation . 3. That God is no free agent , but produceth the world by necessity of nature . 1. That it is unconceivable that things should ever have been any otherwise then they are . The reason of which supposition was this , that the general conclusions of reason which they proceed upon in Philosophy , were taken up from the observation of things as they are at present in the world . Which is evident from the ground of Aristotles condemning the opinion of Empedocles who asserted the production of the world , and yet the incorruptibility of it . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which he accounts impossible and gives this as his reason . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For , saith he , nothing else can be rationally asserted , but what we finde to be in all things or at least in most ; now because there could nothing be found in the world which was produced ( i. e. by generation ) and yet was incorruptible , therefore he concludes it impossible it should be so with the Universe . By which we evidently see what the grand principles of reason among the Philosophers were : viz. such observations as they had made from the present course of nature in the order of the Universe . From hence arose that strong presumption among them , which hath been so taken for granted , that it hath been looked on as a common notion of bumane nature , viz. exnihilo nihil fit , which was the main argument used by them to prove the eternity of the world : and by others to prove the praeexistence of matter . So Ocellus argues against both the dissolution and production of the world from this principle ; if the world be dissolved , saith he , it must either be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , either into that which is , or into that which is not ; it cannot be dissolved into that which is , because then the Universe cannot be destroyed ; for that which is , is either the Universe or a part of it : neither can it be dissolved into that which is not , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For it is impossible that a thing should be made out of that which is not , or be dissolved into nothing . And Aristotle somewhere tells us , that it is a principle which all the writers of natural Philosophy are agreed in ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that it is impossible for any thing to come out of nothing . But now when we observe upon what grounds this Principle was took up by these Philosophers , we have no reason to admit of it as an Universal standard of nature . For we finde by these Naturalists who thus asserted this principle , that when they go about to prove it , it is only from the course of Generations in the world , or from the works of art , both which suppose matter praeexistent , and from these short collections they form this universal Maxime . And from hence when they discoursed of the manner whereby God did produce the world , their imaginations ran presently upon that which the Epicurean in Tully enquires after , quae molitio ? quaeferramenta ? qui vectes ? quae machinae ? qui ministri tanti oper is fuërunt ? they apprehend God only as an Artificer that contrives the world first into a platform , and then useth instruments to erect it , and consequently still suppose the matter ready for him to work upon . So true is that of Balbus in Tully when he comes to discourse of the nature of God ; in quo nihil est difficilius quam à consuetudine oculorum aciem mentis abducere ; nothing is more difficult then to abstract our minds from the observations of this visible world when we se●k to apprehend the nature of the Deity . Thus we see upon what general grounds the Philosophers proceeded , and from what they took them , and how insufficient any collections from the present order of the Universe are to determine any thing concerning its production by . For supposing a production of the world , several things must of necessity be supposed in it , different from what the present order of the world is ; and it is an unreasonable thing to argue from a thing when it is in its greatest perfection , to what must alwaies have been in the same thing ; for by this means we must condemn many things for falsities which are apparently true , and believe many others to be true which are apparently false . For which Maimonides useth an excellent fim litude . Suppose , saith he , one of exquisite natural parts , whose mother dies assoon as he is born , and his Father brings him up in an Island , where he may have no society with mankind till he be grown up to years of understanding , and that he never saw any female of either man or beast : Suppose now this person to enquire of the first man he speaks with how men are born , and how they come into the world . The other tells him , that every man is bred in the womb of one of the same kind with our selves , thus and thus formed ; and that while we are in the womb we have a very little body , and there move , and are nourished , and we grow up by little and little till we come to such a bigness , and then we come forth into the world , and yet grow still till we come to such a proportion as we are of . Here presently this young man stops him and enquires , when we were thus little in the womb and did live , move , and grow , did we not eat and drink , and breath at our mouth and nostrils as we do now ? did we not ease nature as now we do ? If it be answered him , no ; them he presently is ready to deny it , and offers to bring demonstrations that it was utterly impossible it should be so . For , saith he , if either of us , cease breathing but for an hour , our motion and life is gone ; how is it then possible for one of us though never so little , to live and move in the womb for so many months , when it is so close and shut up & in the middle of the body ? If one of us , saith he , should swallow a little bird , it would resently dye as soon as it came into the stomack , how much more if it were in the belly ? If we should be but for few dayes without eating and drinking , we could not live ; how can a childe then continue so many months without it ? Again if one doth eat and not void the excrements of what he eats , he will be kild with it in few dayes ; how can it possibly be otherwise with a child ? If it be replyed that there is a passage open in the belly at which the child receives his nourishment , he will presently say that it is as impossible as the other ; for if our bellyes were so open , we should be quickly destroyed . And again if the child bath all its limbs perfect and sound , how comes it not to open its eyes , use the feet , mouth and hands as we do ? And so concludes it impossible that man should ever be born after this manner . Much after this way , saith that excellent Author , do Aristotle and others argue against the production of the world ; for if the world were produced , say they , it must have been thus and thus , and it is impossible that it should have been so : why ? because we see things are otherwise now in the world . Which how infirme a way of arguing , it appears from the consideration of the former similitude , in which the arguments are as strong to prove the impossibility of that which we know to be true ; as in the case about which we dispute . And this now leads us to the second false Hypothesis which the opinion of the worlds eternity was founded on , which is , that there is no other way of production but by Generation . Most of the arguments which are used by Ocellus and Aristotle against the production of the world , run upon this supposition , that it must be generated as we see things are in the world . So Ocellus argues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Every thing that comes into being and is subject to dissolution , hath two observable mutations in it ; the one is whereby it grows from less to greater , and from worse to better , and this is called Generation , and the height of this mutation , perfection ; the other begins from better to worse , and from bigger to less , and the conclusion of this is , corruption and dissolution . But now , saith he , if the world had a beginning , there would be such a mutation in it , and it would have grown by degrees greater till it had come to its perfection , and from thence it would sensibly decay till it came to dissolution ; but no body hath ever observed such a mutation in the world , neither is there any appearance of it ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but the world is semper idem , it varyes not nor alters any thing from its self . For which , he particularly instanceth in the courses , Symmetryes , figures , positions , intervals , proportions of motion which are in the world , which things are all capable of such a mutation , yet we see no such thing in the Universe , from whence he infers that the Universe was alwayes and will be as it is . Upon the same principle doth Aristotle dispute for the eternity of the world from the nature of his materia prima , because if the first matter were generated it must be generated of other matter and so in infinitum ; and so he argues from the nature of the Heavens that they are not capable of generation and corruption as other bodyes are . All which arguments signifie no more then this , that the world was not generated as Plants or Animals are ; and who ever right in his wits asserted that it was ? But do any of these arguments prove it impossible that God having infinite power should produce the Universe after another way then any of those things are produced in , which we observe in the world ? For we assert an infinite and eternal Being which was the efficient cause of the world , who by his omnipotcut power produced it out of nothing , and continues it in its Being ; which is well expressed by the author of the refutation of Aristotle in Iustin Martyrs works . We assert , saith he , one God who is eternal himself , that hath nothing else coaeval with himself , neither by way of subjection or opposition , whose power is so great that nothing can hinder it , by which power he produced the world . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which hath no other cause , either of its beginning , or of its being , or continuance , but only his Will. Who sully answers in a Philosophical manner , the particular Allegations out of Aristotle , concerning the eternity of the world : his design being , as he saith , to shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That the Greek Philosophers in their discourses concerning God and the creation , were very far from being as good as their word to observe the Laws of demonstration , but instead of them proceeded only upon opinions and conjectures . And as to this particular of the possibility of another way of production , besides that of generation , he proves it from Aristotles own opinion , from the equal necessity of the existence of matter , as of God. For , saith he , if God can produce any thing out of matter , which is as necessarily existent as himself , he may produce something out of nothing . For , the same repugnancy that there is in that which is absolutely nothing to be produced , the same must there be in that which is necessarily existent . How then can God produce something out of matter , which necessarily exists , & not be able to produce something out of nothing ? For if matter have its original from its self , how can it be subject to the power of another ? And besides , if we acknowledge God to have his being from himself , and on that account attribute infinite power to him , by the same reason we must attribute it to matter . But whatever hath infinite power in its self , hath a power upon something beyond its self ; but if God and matter have it both , they can never have power upon each other , or without themselves . Which is a far greater absurdity then the meer asserting a power to produce something out of nothing , which is implyed in the very notion of infinite power ; for if it be confined to any matter , the power is not infinite , because we cannot but conceive the bounds of it ; for it extends no further then matter doth . So that a power of creation is implyed in the very notion of a Deity ; and therefore it is a meer Sophism to argue because the world could not be generated , therefore it could not be produced , unless any other way of production but by generation , be proved impossible . A third false hypothesis they proceeded on was this , that the Being of the world was no effect of Gods will , but of the necessity of nature . For although the Philosophers we now speak of , did-assert a Deity , which in some sense might be called the cause of the world , yet they withall asserted that the world was Coaeval with God himself , and so though there might be some priority in order of causes between them , yet there was none in order of time , or duration , as we see the light , though it flows from the Sun , yet the Sun is never without light . This Aristotle he proves from the necessity of motion and time : For , saith he , what ever is moved , must be moved by something else , and cons●quently there must be a running in Infinitum ; but this runs on a false supposition of the necessity of a continual Physical motion in things , which we deny , since God by his infinite power may give motion to that which had it not before ; and so all that can be proved , is the necessity of some first cause which we assert , but no necessity at all of his continual acting , since he may cause motion when he please . And for Time continually existing , it denotes nothing real in its self existing , but only our manner of conception of the duration of things , as it is conceived to belong to motion ; and so can argue nothing as to the real existence of things from all eternity . But the later Platonists look upon these as insufficient wayes of probation , and therefore argue from those attributes of God , which they conceive most necessary and agreeable to Gods nature ; and by which the world was produced if at all : so that by the same arguments whereby we prove that the world was made by God , they prove it to have been from all eternity . It was well and truly said of Plato in his Timaeus , that the goodness of God was the cause of the production of the world ; from which speech the more modern Platonists gather a necessity of the worlds eternity ; for from hence they infer , that since God was always good , he must always have an object to exercise his goodness upon ; as the Sun disperseth his light assoon as he is himself . True , were God of the nature of the Sun , it would be so with him ; or were the Sun of the nature of God , it would not be so with it . But there is this vast difference between them , that though God be essentially and necessarily good , yet the communications of this goodness are the effect of his Will , and not meerly of his nature ; For were not the acts of beneficence and goodness in God the free acts of his will , man must be made as happy as he was capable of being , not only upon his first existence in the world , but as long as it should continue , by meer necessity of nature without any intervention of the will or actions of men . And so there could be no such difference as that of good and bad men in the world ; for if the lettings forth of Gods goodness to the world be so necessary , all men must become necessarily good , if Gods goodness be so great as to be able to make men so ; which I suppose will not be questioned . By this then we see that the communications of Gods goodness to the world are free , and depend upon the eternal counsels of his will , which is a depth too great for us to approach , or look into ; by what necessity then , if God be a free Agent , and of Infinite wisdom , as well as goodness , must we either assert the eternity of the world , or fear to deprive God of his essential Goodness ? Whereas to make the communications of Gods goodness ad ▪ extra necessary , and therefore to make the world from eternity , that he might have an object to exercise his goodness on , is to take as much off from the Infinite perfection and self sufficiency of the divine nature as it would seem to flatter his goodness . For God cannot be himself without his goodness ; and if his goodness cannot be without some creature to shew or display it upon , God cannot be perfect nor happy without his creatures because these are necessary issues of his goodness ; and consequently we make the Being of the creatures necessary to his Being God. Which is the highest derogation from the absolute perfection of the Divine nature . We assert then so much goodness in God , as none can be imagined greater ; we assert , that it was the communication of this Divine goodness which gave being to the world ; but withall we acknowledge God to be an Agent infinitely wise and free , who dispenseth this goodness of his in such a way and manner as is best pleasing to himself , though ever agreeable to his Nature . As God is infinitely good in himself , so whatever he doth is suitable to this nature of his ; but the particular determinations of the acts of Gods beneficence belong to the Will of God , as he is a most free and Independent Agent ; so that goodness as it imports the necessary rectitude of the Divine Nature , implyes a perfection inseparable from the true Idea of God ; but as it is taken for the expressions of Divine bounty to somewhat without , as the object of it , it is not implyed in our conception of God , as to his nature , but belongs to the free determinations of his Will. We cannot then , neither ought we to determine any thing concerning the particular ways of Gods bounty towards the whole universe , or any part of it , any further then God himself hath declared it to us . Now we see the world exists , we have cause to adore that goodness of God , which not only gave a Being to the Universe , but continually upholds it , and plentifully provides for all the Creatures which he hath made in it . Which the Heathen was so sensible of , that the Stoick in Tully taking notice of the abundant provision which is made in the world , not only for mans necessity , but for delight and ornament , cryes out , ut interdum Pronaea nostra Epicurea esse videatur : Gods providence doth abundantly exceed mans necessity . We see then from this discourse , how unsafe and unsatisfactory ( that I may not say bold and presumptuous ) those arguments are , which are drawn from a general consideration of the Divine nature and Goodness , without regard had to the determinations of his Will , as to the existence of things in the world . It cannot certainly then be an argument of any great force with any candid enquirers after Truth and Reason , which hath been lately pleaded in the behalf of that Pythagorean hypothesis of the praeexistence of souls , viz. That if it be good for mens souls to be at all , the sooner they are , the better ; but we are most certain that the Wisdom and Goodness of God will do that which is best ; and therefore if they can enjoy themselves before they come into these terrestrial bodies ( it being better for them to enjoy themselves then not ) they must be before they come into these bodies . Wherefore the praeexistence of souls is a necessary result of the Wisdom and Goodness of God , who can no more fail to do that which is best , then he can to understand it . I now seriously enquire of such who love reason above Plato and Pythagoras , whether if the eternity of the world were put into the argument instead of the Praeexistence of souls , this argument would not hold as strongly for that , as it doth for Praeexistence ; and if I am bound to believe Praeexistence on this ground , I be not likewise bound to believe at least the souls of men eternal , if not the Universe . But how reconcileable the eternity of the world is to the Pythagorick Cabbala of the Creation , I am yet to understand . But if this Argument doth not at all infer the eternity of the world , as we have shewed it doth not , much less doth it praeexistence of souls . We have thus far considered the first hypothesis , which is repugnant to Moses concerning the Origine of the Universe , which is that which asserts the eternity of the world as it is ; we come now to the second , which attributes the Formation of the world as it is , to God as the efficient cause , but attributes eternity to the matter out of which the world was framed . I am not ignorant that some who would be taken for the Masters of reason , are so far from conceiving this Hypothesis to be repugnant to the text of Moses , that they conceive it to be the genuine sense of it , viz. that there was a praeexistent matter , out of which God formed the World. But I would willingly understand how Moses would have expressed that matter its self was created , supposing it had been his intention to have spoken it ; for although the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may not of its self imply necessarily the production of things out of nothing , i. e. out of no praeexistent matter ; yet it is acknowledged by all that no word used by the Iews is more proper to that then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is ; and P. Fagius cites it from R. Nachmani , that the Hebrew Language hath no other word to signifie such a production out of nothing but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is therefore a very weak manner of arguing , that because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is sometimes used for no more then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , therefore the world was created out of praeexistent matter ; all that can rationally be inferd , is , that from the meer force and importance of that word the contrary cannot be collected : but if other places of Scripture compared , and the evidence of reason , do make it clear that there could be no praeexistent matter which was uncreated , then it will necessarily follow that creation must be taken in its proper sense . And in this sense it is evident , that not only Iews and Christians , but even the Heathens themselves understood Moses , as is plain by Galen , where he compares the opinion of Moses with that of Epicurus , and ingenuously confesseth that of Moses , which attributed the production of things to God , to be far more rational and probable then that of Epicurus which assigned the Origine of things to a meer casual concourse of Atoms : But withal adds , that he must dissent from both ; and sides with Moses as to the Origine of such things as depend on Generation , but asserts the praeexistence of matter , and withall that Gods power could not extendits self beyond the capacity of the matter which it wrought upon . Atque id est , saith he , in quo ratio nostra ac Platonis , tum aliorum qui apud Graecos de rerum natura recte conscripserunt , à Mose dissidet . How true these words are , will appear afterwards . Chaleidius in his Commentaries on Plato's Timaeus , where he speaks of the Origine of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in him is still translated sylva , and enquires into the different opinions of all Philosophers about it , takes it for granted that according to Moses , this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had its production from God. Hebraei sylvam generatam esse confitentur ; quorum sapientissimus Moyses non humana facundia , sed divina , ut ferunt , inspiratione vegetatus , in eo libro , qui de genitura mundi censetur , ab exordio sic est profatus , juxta interpretationem LXX . prudentium ; Initio Deus fecit coelum & terram . Terra autem erat invisibilis & incompta . Ut vero ait Aquila : Caput rerum condidit Deus coelum & terram ; terra porro inanis erat & nihil ; vel nt Symachus ; Ab exordio condidit Deus coelum & terram . Terra porro fuit otiosum quid , confusumque , & inordinatum . Sed Origenes asseverat ita sibi ab Hebraeis esse persuasum , quod in aliquantum sit à vera proprietate derivata interpretatio . Fuisse enim in exemplari , Terra autem stupida quadam erat admiratione . Omnia tamen haec in unum aiunt concurrere , ut & generata sit ●a quae subjecta est universo corpori , sylva , sermonesque ipsos sic interpretantur . Where we finde by the Testimony of Chalcidius an universal consent as to the production of the universal corporeal matter by God ; for that is all which is understood by his term of generata est . But this same author afterwards tells us , that by Heavens and Earth in the first verse of Genesis we are not to understand the visible Heavens and earth : For , saith he , the Heavens which are called the firmament , were created after , and on the third day when the waters were separated , the dry Land appeared , which was called earth . Qui tumultuario contenti sunt intellectu , coelum hoc quod videmus , & terram qua subvehimur , dici putant ; porro qui altius indagant , negant , hoc coelum ab initio factum , sed secundo die . And therefore by the heavens he understands incorpoream naturam , and by earth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the primigenial matter . And this , saith he , appears by the following words , The earth was invisible , and without form ; i. e. this corporeal matter , before it was brought into order by the power and wisdom of God , remained a rude and indigested lump ; and that which is so , might well be called invisible , and without form . And therefore it is called inanis and nihil , because of its capacity of receiving all forms , and having none of its own . Symmachus calls it otiosa & indigesta ; the former because of its inability to produce any thing of its self : the latter because it wanted a divine power to bring it into due order . That stupidity and admiration which Origen attributes to it , he conceives to relate to the Majesty of God , who was the orderer and contriver of it , siquidem opificis & auctoris sui majestate capta stuperet . Thus we see that according to Moses , the first matter of the world was produced by God , which is largely manifested by Origen against the Marcionists , a fragment of which is extant in his Philocalia ; and by Tertullian against Hermogenes , and others , who from the opinion of the praeexistence of matter are called Materiarii . Having thus cleared the sense of Moses , it is far more difficult to find out the true opinions of the ancient Philosophers concerning the production or eternity of corporeal matter , there having been so great dissensions , not only about the thing its self , but about the opinions of some about it . For it is plain by Plutarchs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as well as the discourses of the later Platonists , how eager some have been to interpret Plato's Timaeus in favour of the eternity at least of matter , if not of the world . But although Plato doth assert therein a praeexistence of rude matter before the formation of the world , yet I see no reason why he should be otherwise understood then in the same sense that we believe a Chaos to have gone before the bringing the world into the order it is now in . And in that sense may those places in Plutarch be interpreted , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so likewise those following words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for the meaning may be no more then that Plato conceived that all the productions of the kinds of things which are in the the world , was out of a Praeexistent Hyle , the one spiritual and intelligible , out of which he supposed souls to be formed , the other sensible and corporeal , out of which other Beings which were more gross and material , were produced . So Chalcidius tells us , that both Pythagoras and Plato looked upon constitutionem sylvae to be opus providentiae : which I suppose relates not only to the bringing of matter into form , but to the production of matter its self . But after this he takes a great deal of pains to search out the true meaning of Plato concerning the Origine of Hyle , and mentions the great diss●nsions among the Platonists about it , and the obscurity of the Timaeus in it . To him therefore I refer the Reader : Who likewise brings in Numenius largely discoursing concerning the opinion of Pythagoras about it , who condemns all those , as not understanding Pythagoras , who attribute to him the production of the indeterminate Hyle . These are his words , Numenius ex Pythagorae magisterio Stoicorum hoc de initiis dogma refellens , Pythagorae dogmate , cui concinere dicit dogma Platonicum , ait Pythagoram , Deum quidem singularitatis nominasse Col. nomine appellasse , sylvam vero duitatis . Quam duitatem indeterminatam quidem , minime genitam , limitatam vero , generatam esse dicere . Hoc est , antequam exornaretur quidem , formamque & ordinem nancisceretur , sine ortu & generatione ; exornatam vero at que illustratam , à Digestore Deo esse generatam . Atque it a quia generationis sit fortuna posterior , inornatum illud minime generatum , aequaevum Deo , à quo est ordinatum , intelligi debeat . Sed nonnullos Pythagoreos , vim sententiaenon recte assccutos , putasse , dici etiam illam indeterminatam & immensam duitatem , ab una singularitate institutam , recedente à natura sua singularitate , & in duitatis habitum migrante . But however these Pythagoreans might be deceived , who thought the Unity its self became the Duity ; yet it is evident by Numenius , that he looked on the undetermined and confused matter to have been coaeval with God himself and not produced by him . And if Numenius be as much to be credited in this as when he calls Plato Moses Atticus , then the Creation of Universal matter can be no part of Pythagoras his Philosophick Cabala . But whatever were the opinions of Plato and Pythagoras concerning the first origine of matter , we are certain that the Stoicks generally asserted the improduction of matter , and make that to be as necessary a passive principle for the Being of the world , as God is the active and efficient cause . So Diogenes Laertius reports of the Stoical principles concerning the Origine of the Universe : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They make two principles of the Universe , one active , and the other passive ; the passive , an essence without quality , called Hyle or confused matter ; the active , the reason which acts in the other , which is God. These two principles Seneca calls causa & materia ; ●sse vero debet , saith he , aliquid unde fiat ; deinde à quo fiat , hoc causa est , illud materia . Although Seneca seems to make a query of it elsewhere ; quantum Deus possit ? materiam ipse sibi formet , an datâ utatur ? But Zeno is express in Stobaeus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The first essence of all is matter , which is eternal , and not capable of accession or diminution . To the same purpose Chalcidius speaks , Stoici ortum sylvae rejiciunt , quin potius iosam & Deum , duo totius rei sumunt initia ; D●um ut opificem ; Sylvam ut quae operationi subjiciatur . Una quidem essentia praeditos facientem , & quod fit ac patitur , id corpus esse ; diversa vero virtute ; quia faciat , Deum ; quia fiat , Sylvam ●sse . Having now found out the certain assertors among the Heathen Philosophers of the eternity and improduction of matter as the passive principle of things , we come to examine the reason of this Hypothesis , and whether there were foundation enough for this matter to subsist upon from all eternity ? It might be sufficient prejudice against this opinion , that it was built on the same infirm conclusions which that of the eternity of the whole world was , viz. that Maxime which Lipsius attributes to Demoeritus , but was embraced by all those Philosophers who denyed production of matter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that nothing could be produced out of nothing , nor could return into nothing ; which as we have already said , was only taken up from the established order of the Universe , and the manner of production of material Beings . But this is not all we have to charge this Hypothesis with ; for , 1. It is repugnant to the natural notion of a Deity , which must imply in it an omnipotent power ; For otherwise we degrade him to the imbecillity of finite creatures , if he cannot produce any thing which doth not imply a contradiction : but what contradiction is there in this , that God should give a Being to that which had none before ? For that is all we understand by Creation , viz. the producing of something out of nothing , or which had nothing out of which it was prod●ced . Now what repugnancy is there to any free principle of reason , that a power infinite should raise an Insect into Being without any passive principle out of which it was caused ; and if an Infinite power can do that , it may as well produce the world out of nothing , else the power would not be Infinite ; for it would have its bounds set , that thus far it could go and no further . Now if such a power in God implyes no contradiction in its self , I say the asserting the necessary existence of matter implyes a contradiction to this power . For , 1. A power to produce something out of nothing would be to no purpose , if a p●ssive principle or praeexistent matter be necessary to the production of any thing ; and so that Being which hath a power to produce something out of nothing , hath only a power to produce something out of something , which is a plain contradiction . 2. If God hath a power to produce something out of nothing , either this power doth extend to the production of this matter , or not ; if it doth , then it depends on him ; if not , his power is not infinite , and so the same power is infinite and not infinite ; which is another contradiction . So that it is plainly repugnant to the notion of a God to assert the necessary and eternal existence of matter . 2. If matter be unproduced , then necessary existence must belong to it as well as to God ; and if necessary existence belongs to matter , infinite power must belong to it too ; For what ever necessarily exists , is self-originated ; what ever is self-originated , could not by any cause whatsoever be hindered from Being ; what cannot by any cause be hindered from Being , hath Infinite power ; what hath Infinite power , may produce any thing , and is God , and so matter cannot be a meer passive principle , but must be an active , and so must be God himself , or else there must be more Gods then one . To an argument something of this nature Hermogenes in Tertullian replyes , that matter would not lose the name or nature of matter , because of its coeternity with God , neither could it be God meerly on that account , unless it had other things that were agreeable to the nature of God as well as that . But I have already shewed that necessary existence implyes other perfections going along with it : which is likewise thus proved by Tertullian in answer to Hermogenes ; the reason of the imperfections which are to be seen in any creatures , is from hence , that they derive their Beings from a higher cause , who creates them in what order he pleases ; but that which hath its original from its self , must on that account want those imperfections which other creatures in the world have ; and therefore if necessary existence be of the nature of matter , all other perfections must belong to it too : and so there can be no superiority and inferiority between God and matter , because on both sides there will be necessary existence . Divinitas gradum non habet , utpote unica : and so the eternal existence of matter is repugnant to the unity of God. 3. It is repugnant to the Independency of God : for it makes God subject to matter , and not matter to God. For if God cannot produce any thing without praeexistent matter , the matter is necessary to his action , and so God must depend on that which he can do nothing without ; and so Gods using matter , is as Tertullian speaks , ex necessitate mediocritatis suae , to help him in the production of things . Nemo non subjicitur ci cujus eget ut possit uti , as he goes on . Thus matter at last is crept above the Deity , that God can do nothing without its aid and concurrence ; and so as Tertullian sharply sayes , God is beholding to matter for ever being known to the world ; grande beneficium Deo contulit ut haberet hodie per quam Deus cognosceretur , & omnipotens vocaretur , nisi quod jam non omnipotens , si non & hoc potens ex nihilo omnia proferre . Thus we see how irreconcilable this Hypothesis is with these Attributes of God. 4. It is repugnant to the immensity of God. For either God did exist separate from this eternal matter , or was conjoyned with it ; if conjoyned with it , then both made but one Being , as Maximus , or Orig●n argues ; if separate from it , then there must be something between them , and so there will be three real improduced things . If it be answered that they are neither conjoyned nor separate , but God is in matter as in his proper place , as the Stoicks asserted , it is easily replyed , that either then he is in a part of matter , or the whole matter ; if in a part only , he cannot be immense ; if in the whole as his adaequate place , how could he then ever frame the world ? For either he must then recede from that part in which he was , and contract himself into a narrower compass that he might fashion that part of the world which he was about , or else he must likewise frame part of himself with that part of the world which he was then framing of , which consequence is unavoidable on the Stoical Hypothesis of Gods being corporeal and confined to the world as his proper place . And so much for this second Hypothesis concerning the Origine of the Universe , which supposeth the eternity of matter as coexisting with God. I come now to that which makes most noise in the world , which is the Atomical or Epicurean Hypothesis , but will appear to be as irrational as either of the foregoing , as far as it concerns the giving an account of the Origine of the Universe . For otherwise supposing a Deity which produced the world and put it into the order it is now in , and supremely governs all things in the world , that many of the Phaenomena of the Universe are far more intelligibly explained by matter and motion then by substantial forms , and real qualities , few free and unprejudiced minds do now scruple . But because these little particles of matter may give a tolerable account of many appearances of nature , that therefore there should be nothing else but matter and motion in the world , and that the Origine of the Universe should be from no wiser principle then the casual concourse of these Atoms , is one of the evidences of the proneness of mens minds to be intoxicated with those opinions they are once in love with . When they are not content to allow an Hypothesis its due place and subserviency to . God and providence , but think these Atoms have no force at all in them unless they can extrude a Deity quite out of the world . For it is most evident that it was not so much the truth as the serviceableness of this Hypothesis , which hath given it entertainment among men of Atheistical spirits . Epicurus himself in his Epistle to Pythocles urgeth that as a considerable circumstance in his opinion that he brought no God down upon the stage to put things in order , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which his Paraphrast Lucretius hath thus rendered ; Nequaquam nobis divinitus esse paratam Naturam rerum . If this opinion then be true , the history of the Creation quite falls to the ground , on which account we are obliged more particularly to consider the reason of it . The Hypothesis then of Epicurus is , that before the world was brought into that form and order it is now in , there was an infinite empty space in which were an innumerable company of solid particles or Atoms of different sizes and shapes , which by their weight were in continual motion , and that by the various occursions of these all the bodies of the Universe were framed into that order they now are in . Which is fully expressed by Dionysius in Eusebius , and very agreeably to the sense of Epicurus in his Epistles to Herodotus and Pythocles , and to what Plutarch reports of the sense of Epicurus , though he names him not ( if at least that book be his which Muretus denyes ) the words of Dionysius are these concerning the Epicureans , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So that according to this opinion , all the account we have of the Origine of the world , is from this general Rendes-vous of Atoms in this infinite space , in which after many encounters and facings about , they fell into their several troops , and made up that ordered Battalia which now the world is the Scheme of . It was not imprudently done of Epicurus to make the worlds infinite , as well as his space and Atoms ; for by the same reason that his Atoms would make one world , they might make a thousand ; and who would spare for worlds , when he might make them so easily ? Lucretius gives us in so exact an account of the several courses the Atoms took up in disposing themselves into bodyes , as though he had been Muster-Master-General at that great Rendes-vous ; for thus he speaks of his Atoms , Quae quia multimodis , multis mutata per omne Ex Infinito vexantur percita plagis , Omne genus motus & caetus experiundo , Tandem deveniunt in taleis disposituras , Qualibus haec rebus consistit summa creata . And more particularly afterwards ; Sed quia multa modis multis primordia rerum Ex infinito jam tempore percita plagis , Ponderibusque suis consuërunt concita ferri , Omnimodisque coire , atque omnia pertentare , Quaecunque inter se possunt congressa creare ; Ut non sit mirum , si in taleis disposituras Deciderunt queque , & in taleis venere meatus , Qualibus haec rerum ●enitur nunc summa novando . Thus we see the substance of the Epicurean Hypothesis , that there were an Infinite number of Atoms , which by their frequent occursions did at last meet with those of the same nature with them , and these being conjoyned together made up those bodyes which we see : so that all the account we are able to give according to this Hypothesis of all the Phaenomena of the Universe , is from the fortuitous concourse of the Atoms in the first forming of the world , and the different contexture of them in bodies . And this was delivered by the ancient Epicureans not with any doubt or hesitation , but with the greatest confidence imaginable . So Tully observes of Velleius the Epicurean , beginning his discourse , fidenter sane ut solent isti , nihil tam verens quam ne dubitare de aliqua re videretur ; tanquam modo ex Deorum concilio , & ex Epicuri intermundiis descendisset : Confidence was the peculiar genius of that sect , which we shall see in them to be accompanied with very little reason . For those two things which make any principles in Philosophy to be rejected , this Atomical Hypothesis is unavoidably charged with : and those are , If the principles be taken up without sufficient ground in reason for them ; and if they cannot give any sufficient account of the Phaenomena of the world . I shall therefore make it appear , that this Hypothesis , as to the Origine of the Universe , is first , meerly precarious , and built on no sufficient grounds of reason . Secondly , That it cannot give any satisfactory account of the Origine of things . 1. That it is a precarious Hypothesis , and hath no evidence of reason on which it should be taken up ; and that will be proved by two things . 1. It is such an Hypothesis as the Epicureans themselves could have no certainty of according to their own principles . 2. That the main principles of the Hypothesis its self are repugnant to those Catholick Laws of nature which are observed in the Universe . 1. The Epicureans according to their own principles could have no certainty of the truth of this Hypothesis . And that 1. Because they could have no certain evidence of its truth . 2. Because their way of proving it was insufficient . 1. That they could have no certain evidence of the truth of it , I prove from those criteria , which Epicurus lays down as the only certain rules of judging the truth of things by ; and those were sense , Anticipation and Passion . Let sense be never so infallible a ruie of judgement , yet it is impossible there should be any evidence to sense of the truth of this Hypothesis ; and let him extend his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as long as he please , which was his great help for correcting the errors of sense , viz. as it was in the Roman court when the case was not clear , ampliandum est ; So Epicurus would have the object represented every way it could be before he past his judgement ; yet this prudent caution would do him no good for this Hypothesis , unless he were so wise as to stay till this world were crumbled into Atoms again , that by that he might judge of the Origine of it . There is but one way left to finde out the truth of things inevident to sense , ( as by Epicurus his own confession all these Atoms are , which are now the component particles of bodyes ; much more those which by their fortuitous concourse gave Being to the world ) and that is , if something evident to sense doth apparently prove it , which is his way of proving a Vacuity in nature from motion ; but though that be easily answered by principles different from those of Epicurus , and more rational ; yet that very way of probation fails him in his present Hypothesis . For what is there evident to sense which proves a fortuitous concourse of Atoms for the production of things ? nay if we grant him that the composition of bodyes is nothing else but the contexture of these insensible particles , yet this is far from being an evidence to sense , that these particles without any wise and directing providence should make up such bodyes as we see in the world . And here when we speak of the evidence of sense , we may well ask as the Stoick in Tully doth , whether ever Epicurus found a Poeme made by the casual throwing of letters together ; and if a concourse of Atoms did produce the world , cur porticum , cur templum , cur domum , cur urbem non potest ? why did it never produce a cloyster , a temple , a house , a city , which are far easier things then the world ? I know Epicurus will soon reply , that things are otherwise in the world now then when it was first produced ; I grant it , and from thence prove , that because no such thing ever happens in the world now , as a meerly casual concourse of Atoms to produce any thing , Epicurus could have no evidence from sense at all to finde out the truth of his Hypothesis by . And as little relief can he finde from his second Criterium , viz. Anticipation ; for by his own acknowledgement , all Anticipation depends on the senses , and men have it only one of these four wayes . 1. By incursion , as the species of a man is preserved by the sight of him . 2. By proportion , as we can inlarge or contract that species of a man either into a Gyant or Pygmy . 3. By similitude , as we may fancy the image of a City by resemblance to one which we have seen . 4. By composition , whereby we may joyn different images together , as of a horse and man to make a Centaure . Now though it be very questionable how some of these wayes belong to a Criterium of truth , yet none of them reach our case ; for there can be no incursion of insensible particles as such upon our senses ; we may indeed by proportion imagine the parvitude of them ; but what is this to the proving the truth of the Hypothesis ? Similitude can do no good , unless Epicurus had ever seen a world made so ; the only relief must be from composition , and that will prove the Origine of the world by Atoms to be as true , as that there are Centaures in the world , which we verily believe . These are the only Criteria by which Epicurus would judge of the truth of natural things by ( for the third , Passion relates wholly to things Moral and not Physical ) and now let any one judge , whether the Hypothesis of the Origine of the Universe by Atoms can ever be proved true , either by the judgement of sense , or by Anticipation . The way they had to prove this Hypothesis was insufficient ; and that was by proving that the bodyes of the world are compounded of such insensible particles ; Now , granting the thing , I deny the consequence ; for what though the composition of bodyes be from the contexture of Atoms , doth it therefore follow ; that these particles did casually produce these bodyes ? nay doth it at all follow , that because bodyes upon their resolution do fall into insensible particles of different size , figure and motion , therefore these particles must be praeexistent to all bodyes in the world ? For it is plain , that there is now an Universal lump of matter out of which these insensible particles arise , and whether they return on the dissolution of bodyes ; and all these various corpuscles may be of the same uniform substance only with the alteration of size , shape and motion ; but what then ? doth this prove , that because particular bodyes do now emerge out of the various configuration and motion of insensible paerticles of that matter which exists in the world , that therefore this whole matter was produced by the casual occursions of these Atoms ? It will ask more time and pains then is usually taken by the Philosophers either ancient or modern , to prove that those things whatsoever they are , whether elements or particles out of which bodyes are supposed to be compounded , do exist separately from such compounded bodyes , and antecedently to them . We finde no Aristotelian elements pure in the world , nor any particles of matter destitute of such a size , figure and motion as doth make some body or other . From whence then can we infer either the existence of Aristotles materia prima , without quiddity , quantity or quality , or the Epicurean Atoms without such a contexture as make up some bodyes in the world ? Our profound Naturalist Dr. Harvey , after his most accurate search into the natures and Generation of things , delivers this as his experience and judgement concerning the commonly reputed elements or principles of bodyes . For speaking of the different opinions of Empedocles and Hippocrates , and Democritus , and Epicurus , concerning the composition of bodyes , he adds , Ego vero neque in animalium productione , nec omnino in ulla corporum similarium generatione , ( sive ea partium animalium , sive plantarum , lapidum , mineralium , &c. fuerit ) vel congregationem ejusmodi , vel miscibilia diversa in generation is opere unienda praeexistere , observare unquam potui . And after explaining the way which he conceived most rational and consonant to experience in the Generation of things , he concludes his discourse with these words ; Idemque in omni generatione furi crediderim ; adeo ut corpora similaria mista , elementa sua tempore priora non habeant , sed illa potius element is suis prius existant ( nempe Empedoclis atque Aristotel is igne , aqua , aëre , terra , vel Chymicorum sale , sulphure , & Mercurio , aut Democriti Atomis ) utpote natura quoque ipsis perfectiora . Sunt , inquam , mista & composita , etiam tempore priora element is quibuslibet sic dictis , in quae illa corrumpuntur & desinunt ; dissolvuntur scilicet in ista ratione potius quam re●psa & actu . Elementa itaque quae dicuntur , non sunt priora ist is rebus , quae generantur aut oriuntur ; sed posteriora potius , & reliquiae mag is quam principia . N●que Aristoteles ipsemet aut alius quispiam unquam demonstravit , elementa in rerum natura separati● existere , au● principia esse corporum similarium . If then none of these things which bodyes are resolved into , and are supposed to be compounded of , either have been or can be proved to exist separate from and antecedent to those bodyes which they compound , what then becomes of all our company of Atoms which are supposed by their concourse in an Infinite space to be the Origine of the world ? I know not where to finde them , unless dancing with the Schoolmens Chimaera's in a Vacuum , or in a space as empty as the Infinite one , viz. some Epicureans brains . Neither therein will they be much unlike their great master Epicurus , if we believe the character which the Stoick in Tully gives of him , who saith he was homo sine arte , sine liter is , insultans in omnes , sine acumine ullo , sine auctoritate , sine lepore . But allowing the Stoick some of that passion , ( which he disclaimed so much ) in these words ; yet we may rather believe what Tully himself elsewhere speaks of Epicurus his sentiments , that they were none of them handsome or becoming a man. At ille quid sentit ? saith he of Epicurus ; and soon replyes , sentit autem nihil unquam elegans , nihil decorum ; and in another place speaking of his Morals , he sayes , nihil generosum sapit atque magnificum , there was nothing noble and generous in him . Which censure of Epicurus , all the pains that P. Gassendus hath taken in the vindication of the life and opinions of Epicurus , hath not been able to wipe off . For although we should yeild what that learned man so much contends for , that all the calumnyes which were cast on Epicurus arise from the Antipathy between Zeno and the following Stoicks , and the School of Epicurus ; yet all this will not make Epicurus to have been comparable with some other Philosophers for parts and judgement , whose principles have somewhat more generous and venerable in them , then the Morals of Epicurus had , taking them in their more refined sense . But it is not the Morality of Epiourus which we now enquire after ; out business is to see how well he acquits himself in rendring an account of the Origine of the Universe without a Deity . And so we come to consider the Hypothesis its self , whether it be rational or no , or consistent with the Catholick Laws of nature which appear in the world . Two things I shall here enquire into , which are the main principles of Epicurus , viz. the motion of these Atoms in the Infinite space , and the manner of the concretion of bodyes by the concourse of these Atoms . 1. I begin with their motion ; which Epicurus attributes to his Atoms without any hesitation , and yet never undertakes to give an account of the Origine of that motion ; which argues his whole Hypothesis to be extreamly precarious . The thing then , ( which he must assume as his main principle , without which all his other do nothing ) is , that motion doth inseparably belong to the least Atom or insensible particle ; for without this there cannot be imagined any concourse of Atoms at all , much less any such contexture of bodyes out of them . But for one to say that Atoms move , because it is their nature to move , and give no other account of it , is so precarious , that it will never give the least satisfaction to an inquisitive mind . And it will be the least of all pardonable in the exploders of substantial forms and occult qualities , when the Origine of the whole world is resolved into an ●ccult quality which gives motion to Atoms . And herein the Atomists outdo the most credulous Peripateticks , seeing they lay the prime foundation of the world and of their own Philosophy together in a thing they can give no rational account of at all , which is , the motion of Atoms in an Infinite Vacuity . If it be replyed , which is all Epicurus hath to say , that the motion of Atoms depends upon their gravity ; the question returns upon him with the same violence , how comes this gravity to belong to these Atoms in such an empty space , where there can be no impulsion from other bodyes , no attraction from any magnetick particles which are supposed to be the causes of the descent of heavy bodyes ? nay , Epicurus himself takes away any center of that motion of Atoms ; and yet attributes a necessary descent to his Atoms by vertue of their gravity ; and if a Philosopher may beg such things as these are , so repugnant to the Phaenomena of nature , without assigning any other reason for them , but that it is their nature , let us never venture Philosophizing more , but sit down in that contented piece of Ignorance which attributes the causes of every thing into specifick forms and occult qualityes . For this is so shameful a piece of beggery , that P. Gassendus doth more then once disclaim it , and in his discourse of motion doth prove an impossibility of motion in an Infinite empty space . Might not Epicurus then have saved his credit better by sitting down with the opinions of his fore-fathers , then thus to go a begging for such Hypotheses , which none , who are not resolved to be ignorant , will be ready to grant him ? But yet this is not all , but according to this fundamental principle of Epicurus , viz. that there is a principle of motion in every insensible particle of matter , he plainly overthrows another principle of his , which is the solidity and different magnitude of these Atoms . These particles are supposed so solid , that Dionysius in Eusebius tells us the account given why they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of their indissoluble firmness ; and the different sizes of these Atoms is so necessary a principle , that from thence they undertake to resolve many Phaenomena of the Universe : let us now see how consistent these things are with the inseparable property of motion belonging to Atoms : For if there be particles of such different sizes , then it is plain that there are some particles which may not only be conceived to be bigger then others , but are really so ; and so there must be more parts of matter imagined in this bigger particle then in another less ; and if there be more parts , these parts may be conceived separate from each other , that this particle may be equal to the other ; now then , I demand , if motion doth inseparably belong to the least particle of matter , how comes one to be bigger then the other ? for herein we see that every particle is not in distinct motion ; for there cannot but be more imaginable particles in an Atome of a bigger size then in a less ; and if so , there must be some union of those imaginable particles in that bigger Atome ; and how could such an union be without rest , and what rest could there be if motion doth inseparably belong to every particle o● matter ? And so it must be in all those Atoms which are supposed to have angles and hooks , in order to their better catching hold of each other for the composition of bodyes ▪ how come these hooks and angles to be annexed to this Atom ? for an Atom may be without them ; whence comes this union , if such a principle of motion , be in each particle ? if it be answered , that motion did belong to all these particles , but by degrees the l●sser particles hitting together made up these angled and hooked particles ; I soon reply , that the difficulty returns more strongly ; for if these angled and hooked particles be supposed necessary to the contexture and union of bodyes , how came those least imaginable particles ever to unite without such hooks and angles ? And so the question will return in Infinitum . If then the solidity and indivisibility of these angled Atoms , doth depend on the union and rest of those lesser imaginable particles joyned together , then it is evident that motion is no inseparable property of all these particles , but some are capable of union , in order to the making of such hooks and angles , which are necessary for the contexture of bodyes ; and where there is union and solidity , there is rest , which is at least accompanied with it , if it be not one of the great causes of it . And without which the Atomists of all other Philosophers will be least able to give an account of firmness in bodyes , when they make bodyes to consist of an aggregation of particles , by which it will be very hard finding a sufficient account of the difference between fluid and firm bodyes , unless it be from the quicker motion and agitation of the particles of fluid bodyes , and the rest of the small and contiguous parts that make up the firm body , according to that Catholick Law of nature , whereby things continue in the state they are in till some stronger force puts them out of it . The only thing which the Epicurean Atomists have left to give any account of the solidity of particles of such different sizes , is , the want of vacuity ; for say they , the ground of divisibility of bodyes is the interspersion of a disseminated Vacuum ; now where there is no vacuity , though the particles be of different siz● , yet they may be solid and indivisible . But this is taken off by the instance produced against other persons by that ingenious & Honourable person M. Boyle in his Physiological Essayes , which is to this purpose ; Suppose two of these presumed indivisible particles , both smooth and of a Cubical figure should happen to lye upon one another , and a third should ch●nce to be fitly placed upon the upper of the two ; what should hinder but that this Aggregate may by the violent knock of some other corpuscles be broken in the midst of the whole concretion , and consequently in the middlemost body ? For suppose them as solid as may be , yet since corpuscles as hard as they , can be made very violently to knock against them , why may not those grate or break the middlemost corpuscles , or any of the others ? And if there be a possibility of a breaking off these Cubical particles in the middle , then meer want of Vacuity is no sufficient account of their being indivisible . By this we see how far the Atomists are from giving any rational account of the Origine of the motion of the Atoms themselves without a Deity . 2. Supposing this motion to be granted them , yet they cannot give any satisfactory account of the manner of concretion of bodyes by the casual occursions of these A●●ms moving in an infinite empty space . Which appears from those gross and extravagant suppositions of Epicurus , in order to the making these Atoms of his so hit together that they make up any bodyes by their contexture . 1. He supposeth as it were two regions , a superior and inferior in an infinite empty space , which hath no center at all in it , nor any body , from which to measure those respects of above and below ; as appears by his Epistle to Herodotus , wherein he saith , these terms of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or upwards and downwards , must be conceived without any bounds or limits at all . So that though we conceive something superior , we must imagine nothing supreme , and so on the contrary . Whereby it is evident as Gass●ndus confesseth , that Epicurus thought the surface of the earth to be a plain , and this plain to be continued up in a level superficies to the heavens , and so to all that immense space of the Universe . So that all those heavy bodyes which should fall downwards in any parts of the widest distance on the earth , as in Europe , Asia , and Africa , would never meet ( if they continued their motion ) in the center of the earth , but would continue their motion still in a parallel line ; and so he imagined that which is said to be above as to us , was really the upper part of the world , and so the descent of his Atoms must necessarily be downwards towards the earth , according to the weight of them . And was not this a worthy Mathematical supposition , for one who would undertake to give an account of the Origine of the Universe without a Deity ? This motion of descent by reason of the gravity of Atoms would not serve his turn ; for if the Atoms moved downwards thus in a parallel line , how was it possible for them ever to meet for the contexture of bodyes ? Now for this purpose he invented a motion of declination ; for finding the motion ad lineam , or ad perpendiculum as some call it , could not possibly produce those varieties of bodyes which are in the Universe , he supposed therefore the descent not to be in a perpendicular right line , but to decline a little , that so seve●al particles in their descent m●ght make some occursions one upon another . And this Epicurus added to Democritus ; but therein as Tully observes , was very unhappy , that where he adds to Democritus , ea quae corrig●re vult , mihi quidem depravare videatur ; that he mar'd what Democritus had said , by mending of it . The reason of which motion of declination , is thus given by Lucretius , Quod nisi declinare solerent , omnia deorsum Imbris uti guttae caderent per Inane profundum ; Nec foret offensus natus , neque plaga creata Principiis , it a nil unquam natura creasset . It was obvious to object , that according to the principles of Epicurus , there could have been no concourse at all of Atoms in an infinite space , on the two grounds he went on , which were the natural descent of Atoms , and the aequi-velocity of the motion of all Atoms of what size so ever , which he likewise asserted ( although one would think if gravity were the cause of motion , then the more gravity , the swister the motion would be ) from hence , I say it were not easie to conceive how the Atoms should embrace each other in a parallel line , if they fell down as Lucretius expresseth it , like drops of rain ; and therefore they saw a necessity to make their motion decline a little , that so they might justle and hit one upon another . But this oblique motion of the Atoms , though it be the only refuge left to salve the Origine of things by a concourse of Atoms , is yet as precarious and without reason as any other supposition of theirs whatsoever . Tully chargeth this motion of declination with two great faults , futility , and in●fficacy , quae cum res tota ficta sit pueriliter , tum ne efficit quidem quod vult . It is a childish fancy and to no purpose : For first , it is asserted without any reason at all given for it , which is unworthy a Philosopher ; neither is it to any purpose ; for if all Atoms , saith he , decline in their motion , then none of them will stick together ; if some decline , and others do not , th●s is as precarious as any thing can be imagined , to assign a diversity of motion in indivisible particles , which yet have all the same velocity of motion ; and as Tully saith , Hoc erit quasi provincias atomis dare , quae recte , quae oblique f●rantur : as though Epicurus were the General at this Rendesvous of Atoms , who stands ready to appoint every one his task and motion . This Plutarch tells us was the great charge against Epicurus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he introduced such a motion of declination out of nothing upon no pretence of reason . And Turnebus tells us , that the ground why they desired so small a declination , was because they were conscious to themselves , that it was founded upon no ground of reason ; Et Epicurei sibi conscii culpae , timide eam ponebant , & minimam sibi post ulabant . To which purpose Turnebus cites those verses of Lucretius , Quare etiam at que etiam paulum inclinare necesse est Corpora , nec plusquam minimum , ne fingere motus Obliquos videamur , & id res vera refutet . Namque hoc in promptu manifest unique esse videmus Pondera quantum in se est , non posse obliqua meare Esupero cum praecipitant , quod cernere possis . Sed nihil omnino recta regione viai Declinare , quis est qui possit cernere sese ? But this argument of Lucretius will hold if at all , further then this little declination ( for it is no more they desire then as little as may be imagined , quo nihil possit fieri minus , Tully expresseth it ) but if they may decline a little , why not a great deal more ? nay it is impossible to conceive , but a little oblique motion at first will in an infinite space grow to be very oblique ; for there is nothing to hinder the motion which way it bends ; now if there be never so little motion of declination , the Atom will be inclined that way ; and what then should hinder , but that the obliquity in a motion through a great space should at last come to be very great ; there being no center at all to guide the motion towards , and the gravity not hindering this little declination ? Therefore Tully asks that question , Cur declinet uno minimo , non declinet duobus aut tribus ? why only it declines one minime , and not two or three ; for , saith he , it is no impulsion from any other Atom which makes it decline that one minime ; neither is there any impediment in the space to hinder it from declining more ; so that , as he well saith , optare hoc quidem est , non disputare , this is to beg Hypotheses and not to prove them , which is the thing we have proved Epicurus to do . Which was the first thing promised , viz. that this Hypothesis of Epicurus was very precarious , and is built on no foundation of reason . 2. It is unsatisfactory and insufficient , as well as precarious ; for should we grant his two main principles , Atoms and his infinite empty space ; yet we deny that ever his Atoms with all their occursions would ever produce those things which are in the Universe . To run through the noted Phaenomena of the Universe , and to shew how insufficient an account the Epicureans are able to give of them , from a fortuitous concourse of Atoms , is a task too large to be here undertaken . There are only three things which I shall rather suggest , then insist upon , to see what miserable shifts the Epicureans are driven to for the salving of them , and shall then leave it with the reader to judge , what unmeasurable confidence it is in any to reject the Creation of the World for the sake of the Epicurean Hypothesis ; and whether it be not the height of credulity , as well as infidelity , to believe the world ever to have been made by a fortuitous concourse of Atoms ? 1. The great varieiy of appearances in nature , which are attributed to particles of the same nature , only with the alteration of size , shape , and motion . That some things in the world , should have no other reason given of them , may not only be tolerable , but rational , as in the objects and operations on the organs of sense , those affections which are mistaken for real qualities , &c. But that all those effects which are seen in nature should have no other cause but the different configuration and motion of Atoms , is the height of folly as well as impi●ty , to imagine that the particles of matter , as they are in men , should be capable of sensation , memory , Intell●ction , volition , &c. meerly because of a diff●rent shape , size and motion from what they have in a piece of wood , is a riddle that requires a new configuration of Atoms in us to make us understand . May it not be hoped , that at least one time or other by this casual concourse of Atoms , the particles may light to be of such a nature in stones , as to make them flic ; in plants , to make them all sensitive ; and in beasts to make them reason and discourse ? What may hinder such a configuration or motion of particles , if all these eff●cts are to be imputed to no higher principle ? We see in other bodies what different appearances are caused by a sudden alteration of the particles of the matter of which they are compounded ; why may it not fall out so in the things mentioned ? neither can this be unreasonable to demand . 1. Because the motion of these particles of matter is casual still according to them ; and who knows what chance may do ? for the seminal principles themselves are , I suppose , according to them of the same uniform matter with the rest of the world , and so are liable to different motion and configuration . 2. Because all particles of matter are supposed to be in continual motion , becaus● of that disseminated Vacuity , which is presumed to be in the world , and because a Coacervate vacuity is not only asserted as possible , but as probably existent : I assume only then ( that which is insisted on as probable ) viz. that that space which lies between our Atmosphere and the Stars is empty of any other thing , but only the rayes of the Stars which pass through it ; I then supposing it a vacuity , whether would not the particles of those bodies which lie contiguous to that space presently dislodge from the bodies wherein they are , and begin a new Rendezvous of Atoms there ? for all Atoms are supposed to be in perpetual motion ; and the cause assigned , why in solid bodies they do not flie away , is , because of the repercussion of other Atoms , that when they once begin to stir , they receive such knocks as make them quiet in their places . Now this cannot hold in the bodies contiguous to this space ; for both those bodies are more fluid , and so there is no such knocking of particles to keep them at rest ; but which is more , those which are contiguous have nothing at all to hinder them from motion , and so those particles will necessarily remove into that empty space where there is no impediment of their motion , and so the next Atoms to those must remove , because that space wherein the other were is made empty by their removal ; and so the next , and so on , till not only the air , but the whole mass of the earth w●ll on supposition of such a vacuity be dissolved into its first particles , which will all mutiny in the several bodies wherein they are , and never rest till they come to that empty space , where they may again Rendezvous together . So dangerous is the news of Liberty , or of an empty space to these Democratical particles of the Universe . Neither can I see how a disseminated vacuity can salve the difficulty ; for those particles of the most solid bodies , being in continual motion , and the ground of their union being reperc●ssion , it thence follows that towards that part where the disseminated vacuum is , the particles meeting with no such strokes may sairly take their leaves of the bodies they are in , and so one succeed in the place of another , till the configuration of the whole be altered , and consequently different appearances and effects may be caused in the same bodies , though it results from seminal principles . So that according to the Atomical principles , no rational account can be given of those effects which are seen in nature . This Dionysius in Eusebius urgeth against the Atomists , that from the same principles without evident reason given for it , they make of the same uniform matter some things conspicuous to sense , others not , some short-lived , others extreamly long-lived . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; What ground can there be assigned of so vast a difference between things if they be all of the same nature , and differ only in size and shape ? saith that excellent person , who there with a great deal of eloquence lays open ●he folly of the Atomical Philosophy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is a rare Democraty of Atoms , saith he , where the friendly Atoms meet and embr●ce each other , and from thenceforward live in the closest society together . 2. Not only the variety , but the exact order and beauty of the world is a thing unaccountable by the Atomical hypothesis . Were the whole world still a Hesiods Chaos ( from the consideration of which Diogenes Laertius tells us Epicurus began to Philosophize ) we might probably believe an agitation of particles ( supposing matter created ) might settle it in such a confused manner ; but that there should be nothing else but a blind impetus of Atoms to produce those vast and most regular motions of the heavenly bodies , to order the passage of the Sun for so great conveniency of nature , and for the alternate succession of the seasons of the year , which should cut such channels for the Ocean , and keep that vast body of the water ( whose surface is higher then the earth ) from overflowing it , which should furnish the earth with such seminal and prolifick principles , as to provide food and nourishment for those Animals which live upon it , and furnish out every thing necessary for the comfort and delight of mans life ; to believe , I say , that all th●se things came only from a blind and fortuitous concourse of Atoms , is the most prodigious piece of credulity and folly , that humane nature is subject to . But this part which concerns the order and beauty of the parts of the Universe , and the argument thence , that it could be no blind fortuitous principle , but an Infinitely wise God , hath been so fully and judiciously handled by a learned Person already , that I shall rather choose to refer the Reader to his discourse then insist any more upon it . 3. The production of mankind is a thing which the Atomists are most shamefully puzzled with , as well as the Formation of the internal parts of mans body , of which I have already spoken in the precedent Chapter . It would pitty one to see what lamentable shifts the Atomists are put to , to find out a way for the production of mankind , viz. That our teeming mother the earth , at last cast forth some kind of bags like wombs upon the surface of the earth , and these by degrees breaking , at last came out children , which were nourished by a kind of juyce of the earth like milk , by which they were brought up till they came to be men . Oh what will not Atheists believe rather then a Deity and Providence ! But least we should seem to wrong the Atomists , hear what Censorinus saith of Epicurus ; Is enim credidit limo calefactos uteros nescio quos , radicihus terrae cohaerentes , primum increvisse , & infantibus ex seeditis ingenitum lactis humorem , natura ministrante praebuisse ; quos it a educatos & adultos , genus humanum propagasse . But because Lucretius may be thought to speak more impartially in the case , how rarely doth he describe it ? Crescebant uteri terrae radicibus apti , Quos ubi tempore maturo patefecerit aetas Infantum , fugiens humorem , aurasque petissens , Convertebat ibi natura foramina terrae , Et succum venis cogebat fundere apertis Consimilem lactis ; sicut nunc foemina quaeque Quum peperit dulci repletur lacte , quodomnis Impetus in mammas convert itur ille alimenti : Terracibum pueris , vestem vapor , herbacubile Praebebat , multa & molli lanugine abundans . Had Lucretius been only a Poet , this might have passed for a handsomly described Fable ; but to deliver it for a piece of Philosophy makes it the greater Mythologie ; that mans body was formed out of the earth we believe , because we have reason so to do ; but that the earth should cast forth such folliculi as he expresseth it , and that men should be brought up in such a way as he describes , deserves a place among the most incredible of Poetick Fables . But if Poets must be credited , how much more like a man did he speak , who told us , Natus homo est ; sive hunc divino semine fecit Ille opifex rerum , Mundi melioris crigo , Sive recens tellus , seductaque nuper ab alto Aethere , cognati retinebat semina coeli ; Quam satus Iapeto mistam fluvialibus undis , Finxit in effigiem moderantum cuncta Deorum . Thus have we considered the Epicurean Hypothesis , both as to the Principles on which it stands , and the suitableness of it to the Phaenomena of the Universe ; and I suppose now there cannot be the least shadow of reason found from the Atomical Philosophy to make us at all Question that account of the Origine of the Universe , which ascribes it not to the fortuitous concourse of Atoms , but to the Infinite wisdom of a Deity . I conclude then this discourse of the Epicurean Hypothesis with the words of Automedon in the Greek Epigram . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Learn to be wise ; let Epicurus chase To find his Atoms , and his empty space . I come now to the last Hypothesis mentioned , which undertakes to give an account of the Origine of the Universe from the meer Mechanical Laws of motion and matter . Which is the Hypothesis of the late famous French Philosopher Mr. Des Cartes . For although there be as much reason as charity to believe that he never intended his Hypothesis as a foundation of Atheism , having made it so much his business to assert the existence of a Deity and immateriality of the soul ; yet because it is apt to be abused to that end by persons Atheistically disposed , because of his ascribing so much to the power of matter ; we shall therefore so far consider it as it undertakes to give an account of the Origine of the Universe without a Deity . His Hypothesis therefore is briefly this . He takes it for granted , that all the matter of the world was at first of one Uniform nature , divisible into innumerable parts , and divided into many , which were all in motion , from hence he supposeth . 1. That all this matter of which the Universe is composed , was at first divided into equal particles of an indifferent size , and that they had all such a motion as is now found in the wo●ld . 2. That all these particles were not at first Sphaerical , because many such little Globes joyned together will not fill up a continued space , but that of what ever figure they were at first , they would by continued motion become sphaerical , because they would have various circular motions ; for seeing that at first they were moved with so great force that one particle would be disjoyned from the other , the same force continuing would serve to cut off all angles which are supposed in them , by their frequent occursions against each other ; and so when the angles were cut off , they would become sphaerical . 3. He supposeth that no space is left empty , but when those round particles being joyned , leave some intervals between them , there are some more subtile particles of matter , which are ready to fill up those void spaces , which arise from those angles which were cut ●ff from the other particles to make them sphaerical ; which fragments of particles are so little , and acquire thereby such a celerity of motion , that by the force of that , they will be d●vided into i●numerable little fragments , and so will fill up all those spaces which other particles could not enter in at . 4. That those particles which sill up the intervals between the sphaerical ones , have not all of them the same celerity of motion , because some of them are more undivided then others are , which filled up the space between three Globular particles when their angles were cut off , and therefore those particles must necessarily have very angular figures , which are unfit for motion , and thence it comes to pass that such particles easily stick together , and transfer the greatest part of their motion upon those other particles which are less , and therefore have a swifter motion ; and because these particles are to pass through such triangular spaces which lye in the midst of three Globular particles touching each other , therfore he supposeth them as to their breadth and depth to be of a triangular figure , but because these particles are somewhat long ; and the gl●bular particles through which they pass with so swift motion have their rotation about the poles of the heavens , thence he supposes that those triangular particles come to be wreathed . Now from these things being thus supposed , Des Cartes hath ingeniously and consonantly to his principles undertaken to give an account of the most noted Phaenomena of the world , and those three sorts of particles mentioned he makes to be his three elements ; the first is that subtile matter which was supposed to arise from the cuttings off the angles of the greater particles ; and of this he tells us the Sun and fixed Stars consill , as those particles of that subtile matter being in continual ●o●ion have made those several vortices or aethereal whirlpools . The second element confists of the sphaerical particles themselves , which make up the Heavens ; out of the third element which are those wreathed particles , he gives an account of the formation of the earth , and Planets , and Comets ; and from all of them by the help of those common affections of matter , size , figure , motion , &c. he undertakes to give an account of the Phaenomena of the world . How far his principles do conduce to the giving mens minds satisfaction , as to the particular Phaenomena of nature , is not here our business to enquire , but only how far these principles can give an account of the Origine of the Universe without a Deity ? And that it cannot give a satisfactory account how the world was framed without a Deity , appears by the two grand suppositions on which all his elements depend , both which cannot be from any other principle but God. Those are , 1. The existence of matter in the world which we have already proved cannot be independent on God , and necessarily existent , and therefore supposing that matter existent and put into motion , would grind its self into those several particles by him supposed , yet this cannot give any account of the Origine of the Universe without a Deity . 2. The motion of the particles of matter suppose a Deity ; for matter is no self-moving principle , as hath been fully demonstrated in several places by that judicious Philosopher Dr. H. More , who plainly manifests that if motion did necessarily belong to matter , it were impossible there should be Sun , or Stars , or Earth , or Man in the World ; for the matter being uniform , it must have equal motion in all its particles , if motion doth belong to it . For motion being supposed to be natural and ●ss●ntial to matter , must be alike every where in it , and therefore every particle must be supposed in motion to its utmost capacity , and so every particle is alike and moved alike : and therefore there being no prevalency at all in any one particle above another in bigness or motion , it is manifest that this universal matter , to whom motion is so essential and natural , will be ineffectual for the producing of any variety of appearances in nature ; for nothing could be caused by this thin and subtile matter , but what would be wholly imperceptible to any of our senses : and what a strange kind of visible world would this be ? From hence then it appears that there must be an infinitely powerful and wise God , who must both put matter into motion , and regulate the motion of it , in order to the producing all those varieties which appear in the world . And this necessity of the motion of matter by a power given it from God is freely acknowledged by Mr. Des Cartes himself in these words ; Considero materiam sibi libere permissam , & nullum aliunde impulsum suscipientem , ut plane quiescentem ; illa autem impellitur à Deo , tantundem motus five translationis in ea conservante quantum abinitio posuit . So that this great improver and discoverer of the Mechanical power of matter , doth freely confess the necessity not only of Gods giving motion in order to the Origine of the Universe , but of his conserving motion in it for the upholding it : So that we need not fear from this Hypothesis the excluding of a Deity from being the prime efficient cause of the world . All the question then is concerning the particular manner , which was used by God as the ●fficient cause in giving being to the world . As to which I shall only in general suggest what Maimonides sayes of it . Omnia simul creata ●rant , & postea successive ab invicem separata ; although I am somewhat inclinable to that of Gassendus , majus ●st mundus opus , quam ut ass●qui mens humana illius molitionem possit : To which I think may be well applyed that speech of Solomon ; Then I beheld all the work of God , that a man cannot finde out the work that is done under the Sun ; because though a man labour to seck it out , yea further , though a wise man think to know it , yet shall he not be able to sinde it . CHAP. III. Of the Origine of Evil. Of the Being of Providence . Epieurus his arguments against it refuted . The nec●ssity of the belief of Providence in order to Religion . Providence proved from a consideration of the nature of God and the things of the world . Of the Spirit of nature . The great objections against Providence propounded . The first concerns the Origine of evil . God cannot be the author of sin if the Scriptures be true . The account which the Scriptures give of the fall of man , doth not charge God with mans fault . Gods power to govern man by Laws , though he gives no particular reason of every Positive precept . The reason of Gods creating man with freedom of will , largely shewed from Simplicius ; and the true account of the Origine of evil . Gods permitting the fall makes him not the author of it . The account which the Scriptures give of the Origine of evil , compared with that of Heathen Philosophers . The antiquity of the opinion of ascribing the Origine of evil to an evil principle . Of the judgment of the Per●●ans , Aegyptians and others about it . Of Manichaism . The opinion of the ancient Greek Philosophers ; of Pythagoras , Plato , the Stoicks ; the Origine of evil not from the necessity of matter . The remainders of the history of the fall among the Heathens Of the malignity of Daemon● . Providence vindicated as to the sufferings of the good , and impunity of bad men . An account of both from natural light , manifested by Senec● , Plutarch , and others . IT being now manifest not only that there is a God , but that the world had its Being from him ; it thence follows by an easie and rational deduction , that there is a particular band of Divine providence , which upholds the world in its Being , and wisely disposeth all events in it . For it is a most irrational and absurd opinion to assert a Deity and deny providence : and in nothing did Epicurus more discover the weakness and puerility of his judgment then in this . Indeed , if Epicurus had no other design in asserting a Deity , then ( as many ancient Philosophers imagined ) to avoid the imputation of direct Atheism ; and yet to take away all foundations of Religion , he must needs be said to serve his Hypothesis well , though he did assert the Being of an excellent nature which he called God ; while yet he made him sit as it were with his ●lbows folded up in the heavens , and taking no ●●gniz●nce of humane actions . For he well knew , that if the belief of Divine providence were once rooted out of mens minds , the thoughts of an excellent Being above the He●vens , would have no more aw or power upon the hearts and lives of men , then the telling men that there are I●wels of inestimable value in the Indies , makes them more ready to pay taxes to their Princes . For that Philosopher could not be ignorant , that it is not worth but power , nor speculation but interest that rules the world . The poor Tenant more regards his petty Landlord , then the greatest Prince in the world that hath nothing to do with him ; and he thinks he hath great reason for it ; for he neither fears punishment nor hopes for reward from him ; whereas his Landlord may dispossess him of all he hath upon displeasure , and may advantage him the most if he gains his favour : Supposing then that there were such an excellent Being in the world which was compleatly happy in himself , and thought it an impairing of his happiness to trouble himself with an inspection of the world ; Religion might then be indeed derived à relegendo , but not à religando ; there might be some pleasure in contemplating his nature , but there could be no obligation to obedience . So that Epicurus was the first sounder of a kind of Philosophical Antinomianism , placing all Religion in a veneration of the Deity purely for its own ex●●llency without any such mercenary eye ( as those who serve God for their own ends , as they say , are apt to have ) to reward and punishment . And I much doubt that good woman whom the story goes of , who in an Enthusiastick posture ran up and down the strects with emblems in her hands , fire in the one as she said to burn up Heaven , and water in the other to quench Hell , that men might serve God purely for himself , would if she had compassed her design , soon brought Proselites enough to Epicurus , and by burning Heaven would have burnt up the cords of Religion , and in quenching Hell would have extinguished the aw and fear of a Deity in the world . Indeed the incomparable excellency and perfection which is in the Divine nature , to spirits advanced to a noble and generous height in Religion , makes them exceedingly value their choice , while they disregard what ever rivals with God for it ; but were it not for those Magnetical hooks of obedience and eternal interest , there are few would be drawn to a due consideration of , much less a delight in so amiable and excell●●nt a nature . And it is impossible to conceive , why God in the revelation of his Will should ever so much as mention a future punishment , or promise an eternal reward , were not the consideration of these things the sinews of Religion . Which they whose design was to undermine the very foundations on which all Religion was built , understood far better , then those weak pretended advancers of Religion , who while in such a way they pretend to advance it , do only blow it up . For if men ought not to have an eye and respect to their own future condition , nor serve God on the account of his power to make our souls miserable or happy , much less ought men to serve God with any regard to his Providence , since the matters which Providence is employed about in this world are of infinitely less moment , then those which concern our future state . And if we are to have no eye on Divine providence in the exercise of Religion , we shall scarce be able to understand for what end God should take so much care of mankind , and manifest so much of his goodness to them , were it not to quicken them in their search after him , and excite them to the more chearful obedience to him . And when once we question to what end God troubles himself with the world , we are come next door to Epicurus , and may in few steps more delight in the flowers of his Garden . For this was his strongest plea against Providence , that it was beneath the Majesty and excellency of the Divine nature to stoop so low and trouble himself so far , as to regard what was done on earth . This being one of his Ratae Sententiae or undoubted maximes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Blessed and Immortal Being , neither hath any imployment himself , nor troubles himself with others . Which as Maximus Tyrius well observes , is rather a description of a Sardanapalus then a Deity ; nay of a worse then a Sardanapalus ; for he in the midst of all his softness and effeminacy would yet entertain some counsels for the safety and good of his Empire ; but Epicurus his D●ity is of so tender a nature , that the least thought of business would quite spoile his happiness . This opinion of Epicurus made the more raisedspirited Moralists so far contemn the unworthy apprehensions which he entertained of the Divine nature , that they degraded him from the very title of a Philosopher in it , and ranked him beneath the most fabulous Poets , who had writ such unworthy things of their Gods , as is evident by the censures which Tully , Plutarch and others pass upon him for this very opinion . And they tell him that some of their own men were of a more noble and excellent spirit then Epicurus his Deity , who abhorred softness and idleness , and made it their greatest delight to do good to their Countrys . But Epicurus must needs make his God of his own humour ( the usual flattery which men bear to themselves , to think that most excellent which they delight in most ) as Xenophanes was wont to say of his horse , if he were to describe a God , it would be with a curled main , a broad chest , &c. and in every thing like himself . Had E icurus himself so little of an Athenian in him , as not to make it some part of his delight to understand the affairs of the world ? or at least did he take no pleasure in the walks of his famous garden , nor to order his trees , and set his flowers , and contrive every thing for his own delight ? Woul● Epicurus then count this a part of his happiness ? and is it inconsistent with the happiness of the Deity to take notice of the world and order all things in it for his own glory ? Must so excellent a nature as Gods was , by his own acknowledgment , be presently tired with business , when the more excellent any nature is , the more active and vigorous it is , the more able to comprehend and dspatch matters of moment with the least disturbance to its self ? Is it pleasure to a Nurse to fill the child with her milk ? doth the Sun rejoyce to help the world with his constant light ? and doth a Fountain murmur till it be delivered of its streams which may refresh the ground ? and is it no delight to the Divine nature to behold the effects of his goodness upon the world ? We see here then the foundation on which Epicurus went , viz. that his God must be like himself , or there must be none ; and truly he might more suitably to his principles question his existence , then supposing his existence deny his Providence on such miserable accounts as these are , which yet are the chief which either Epicurus or Lucretius could bring against it , from the consideration of the Divine nature . The which to any one who considers it , doth necessarily infer a peculiar eye and hand of Providence in the world . For can we imagine that a Being of Infinite knowledge should be ignorant of what is done in the world ? and of Infinite power , should stand by and leave things to chance and fertune ? which were at first , contrived and brought into Being by the contrivance of his Wisdom , and exercise of his Power . And where the foundation of existence lies wholly and solely in the power of an Infinite Being producing , the ground of continuance of that existence must lye in the same power conserving . When men indeed effect any thing , the work may continue , whatever become of him that did it ; but the reason of that is , because what man doth , is out of matter already existent , and his work is only setting materials together ; but now what God effects he absolutely gives a Being to , and therefore its duration depends on his conservation . What is once in its Being , I grant , will continue till some greater force then its self put it out of Being ; but withall I add , that Gods withdrawing his Conservation is so great a force , as must needs put that Being which had its existence from his power , out of the condition it was in by it . The Light of the Sun continues in the air , and as long as the Sun communicates it , nothing can extinguish the light , but what will put out the Sun ; but could we suppose the Sun to withdraw his beams , what becomes of the light then ? This is the case of all Beings , which come from an Infinite power ; their subsistence depends on a continual emanation of the same power which gave them Being ; and when once this is withdrawn , all those Beings which were produced by this power must needs relapse into nothing . Besides , what dependence is there upon each other in the moments of the duration of any created Being ? The mode of existence in a creature is but contingent and possible , and nothing is implyed in the notion of an existent creature , beyond meer possibility of existence ; what is it then which gives actual existence to it ? that cannot be its self , for it would be necessarily existent ; if another then give existence , this existence must wholly depend upon him who gave it ; for nothing can continue existence to its self , but what may give it to its self , ( for it gives it for the moment it continues it ) and what gives existence to its self , must necessarily exist , which is repugnant to the very notion of a created Being : So that either we must deny a possibility of non-existence , or annihilation in a creature , which follows upon necessity of existence , or else we must assert that the duration or continuance of a creature in its Being doth immediatly depend on Divine providence and Conservation , which is with as much reason as frequency said to be a continued Creation . But yet further ; was an Infinite Wisdom , and power necessary to put things into that order they are in ? and is not the same necessary for the Governing of them ? I cannot see any reason to think that the power of matter when set in motion , should either bring things into that exquisite order and dependence which the parts of the world have upon each other ; much less that by the meer force of that first motion all things should continue in the state they are in . Perpetual motion is yet one of the desiderata of the world ; the most exquisite Mechanism cannot put an engine beyond the necessity of being looked after ; can we then think this dull , unactive matter , meerly by the force of its first motion should be able still to produce the effects which are seen in the world , and to keep it from tumbling , at least by degrees , into its pristine Chaos ? It was an Infinite Power , I grant , which gave that first mo●ion ; but that it gave power to continue that motion till the Constagration of the world , remains yet to be proved . Some therefore finding that in the present state of the world , matter will not serve for all the noted and common Phoenomena of the world , have called in the help of a Spirit of Nature , which may serve instead of a Man-midwife to Matter , to help her in her productions of things . Or , as though God had a Plurality of worlds to look after , they have taken care to substitute him a Vicar in this , which is this Spirit of Nature . But we had rather believe God himself to be perpetually Resident in the world , and that the power which gives life , and being and motion to every thing in the world , is nothing else but his own providence ; especially since we have learnt from himself , that it is in him we live and move and have our being . Thus then we see a necessity of asserting Divine Providence , whether we consider the Divine nature , or the Phaenomena of the world ; but yet the case is not so clear but there are two grand objections behind , which have been the continual exercise of the wits of inquisitive men almost in all Ages of the world . The one concerns the first Origine of evil ; the other concerns the dispensations of providence , whence it comes to pass that good men fare so hard in the world , when the bad triumph and flourish ; if these two can be cleared with any satisfaction to reason , it will be the highest vindication of Divine Providence , and a great evidence of the Divinity of the Scriptures , which gives us such clear light and direction in these profound speculations , which the dim reason of man was so much to seek in . I begin with the Origine of evil ; for , if there be a hand of providence which orders all things in the world , how comes evil then into it , without Gods being the Author of it ? Which is a speculation of as great depth as necessity , it highly concerning us to entertain the highest apprehensions of Gods holiness , and how far he is from being the author of sin ; and it is likewise a matter of some difficulty so to explain the Origine of evil as to make it appear that God is not the author of it . I easily then assent to what Origen saith on this subject , when Celsus upon some mistaken places of Scripture had charged the Scripture with laying the Origine of evil upon God ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . If any thing which calls for our enquiry be of difficult investigation , that which concerns the Origine of evils is such a thing ; and as Simplicius well begins his discourse on this subject ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Dispute concerning the nature and origine of evil , not being well stated , is the cause of great impiety towards God , and perverts the principles of good life , an● involves them in innumerable perplexities who are not able to give a rational account of it . So much then is it our great concernment to fix on sure grounds in the resolution of this important question , in which I intend not to lanch out into the depth and intricacyes of it , as it relates to any internal purposes of Gods will , ( which is beyond our present scope ) but I shall only take that account of it which the Scripture plainly gives in relating the fall of the first man. For the clearing of which I shall proceed in this method : 1. That if the Scriptures be true , God cannot be the author of sin . 2. That the account which the Scripture gives of the Origine of evil , doth not charge it upon God. 3. That no account given by Philosophers of the Origine of evil , is so clear and rational as this is . 4. That the most material circumstances of this account are attested by the Heathens themselves . 1. That if the Scriptures be true , God cannot be the author of sin . For if the Scriptures be true , we are bound without hesitation to yeild our assent to them in their plain and direct affirmations , and there can be no ground of suspending assent , as to any thing which pretends to be a Divine Truth , but the want of certain evidence , whether it be of Divine Revelation or no. No doubt it would be one of the most effectual wayes to put an end to the numerous controversies of the Christian world ( especially to those bold disputes concerning the method and order of Gods decrees ) if the plain and undoubted assertions of Scripture were made the Rule and Standard , whereby we ought to judge of such things as are more obscure and ambiguous . And could men but rest contented with those things which concern their eternal happiness , and the means in order to it ( which on that account are written with all imaginable perspicuity in Scripture ) and the moment of all other controversies be judged by their reference to these , there would be fewer controversies and more Christians in the world . Now there are two grand principles which concern mens eternal condition , of which we have the greatest certainty from Scripture , and on which we may with safety rely , without perplexing our minds about those more nice and subtile speculations ( which it may be are uncapable of full and particular resolution ) and those are , That the ruine and destruction of man is wholly from himself ; and that his salvation is from God alone . If then mans ruine and misery be from himself , which the Scripture doth so much inculcate on all occasions ; then without controversie that which is the cause of all the misery of humane nature , is wholly from himself too , which is , sin . So that if the main scope and design of the Scripture be true , God cannot be the author of that , by which ( without the intervention of the mercy of God ) mans misery unavoidably falls upon him . For with what authority and Majesty doth God in the Scripture forbid all manner of sin ? with what earnestness and importunity doth he woo the sinner to forsake his sin ? with what loathing and detestation doth he mention sin ? with what justice and severity doth he punish sin ? with what wrath and indignation doth he threaten contumacious sinners ? And is it possible , ( after all this and much more , recorded in the Scriptures , to express the holiness of Gods nature , his hatred of sin , and his appointing a day of judgement for the solemn punishment of sinners , ) to imagine that the Scriptures do in the least ascribe the Origine of evil to God , or make him the Author of Sin ? Shall not the judge of all the world do right ? will a God of Infinite Iustice , Purity , and Holiness , punish the sinner for that which himself was the cause of ? Far be such unworthy thoughts from our apprehensions of a Deity , much more of that God whom we believe to have declared his mind so much to the contrary , that we cannot believe that and the Scriptures to be true together . Taking it then for granted in the general , that God cannot be the author of sin , we come to enquire , whether the account which the Scripture gives of the Origine of evil , doth any way charge it upon God ? There are only two wayes , which according to the history of the fall of man recorded in Scripture , whereby men may have any ground to question whether God were the cause of mans fall ? either first , by the giving him that positive Law , which was the occasion of his fall ; or secondly , by leaving him to the liberty of his own will. First , The giving of that positive Law cannot be the least ground of laying mans fault on God ; because , 1. It was most suitable to the nature of a rational creature to be governed by Laws , or declarations of the Will of his Maker ; For considering man as a free agent , there can be no way imagined so consonant to the nature of man as this was , because thereby he might declare his obedience to God to be the matter of his free choice . For where there is a capacity of reward , and punishment , and acting in the consideration of them , there must be a declaration of the will of the Law-giver , according to which man may expect either his reward or punishment . If it were suitable to Gods nature to promise life to man upon obedience , it was not unsuitable to it to expect obedience to every declaration of his will ; considering the absolute soveraignty and Dominion which God had over man as being his creature , and the indispensable obligation which was in the nature of man to obey whatever his M●ker did command him . So that God had full and absolute right to require from man , what he did as to the Law which he gave him to obey ; and in the general we cannot conceive , how there should be a testimony of mans obedience towards h●s Creator , without some declaration of his Creators Will. Secondly , God had full power and authority , not only to govern man by Laws , but to determine mans general obligation to obedience to that particular positive precept by the breach of which man fell . If Gods power over man was universal and unlimited , what reason can there be to imagine it should not extend to such a positive Law ? Was it , because the matter of this Law seemed too low for God to command his creature ? but whatever the matter of the Law was , obedience to God was the great end of it , which man had testified as much in that Instance of it as in any other whatsoever ; and in the violation of it were implyed the highest aggravations of disobedience ; for Gods power and authority was as much contemned , his goodness slighted , his Truth and faithfulness questioned , his Name dishonoured , his Maj●sty affronted in the breach of that as of any other Law whatsoever it had been . If the Law were easie to be observed , the greater was the sin of disobedience ; if the weight of the matter was not so great in its self , yet Gods authority added the greatest weight to it ; and the ground of obedience is not to be fetched from the nature of the thing required , but from the authority of the Legislator . Or was it then because God concealed from man his counsel in giving of that positive precept ? Hath not then a Legislator power to require any thing , but what he satisfies every one of his reason in commanding it ? if so , what becomes of obedience and subjection ? it will be impossible to make any probative precepts on this account ; and the Legislator must be charged with the disobedience of his subjects , where he doth not give a particular account of every thing which he requires ; which as it concerns humane Legislators ( who have not that absolute power and authority which God hath ) is contrary to all Laws of Policy and the general sense of the world . This Plutarch gives a good account of , when he discourseth ●o rationally of the sobriety which men ought to use in their inquiries into the grounds and reasons of Gods actions ; for , saith he , Physitians will give prescriptions without giving the patient a particular reason of every circumstance in them : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Neither have humane Laws alwayes apparent reason for them , nay some of them are to appearance ridiculous ; for which he instanceth in that Law of the Lacedaemonian Ephori 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to which no other reason was annexed but this , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : they commanded every Magistrate at the entrance of his office to ●have himself , and gave this reason for it , that they might learn to obey Laws themselves . He further instanceth , in the Roman custom of manumission , their Laws about testaments , Solons Law against neutrality in seditions , and concludes thence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Any one would easily find many absurdities in Laws , who doth not consider the intention of the Legislator , or the ground of what he requires . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith he , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . What wonder is it if we are so puzled to give an account of the actions of men , that we should be to seek as to those of the Deity ? This cannot be then any ground on the account of meer reason , to lay the charge of mans disobedience upon God , because he required from him the observance of that positive command of not eating of the forbidden fruit . The only thing then left is , whether God be not lyable to this charge as he left man to the liberty of his will : And that may be grounded on two things , either that God did not create man in such a condition , in which it had been impossible for him to have sinned , or that knowing his temptation he did not give him power to resist it . If neither of these will lay any Imputation of the Origine of evil upon God , then God will appear to be wholly free from it . First , concerning mans being created a free agent ; if the determination of the Schools be good that possibility of ●inning is implyed in the very notion of a creature , and consequently that impeccability is repugnant to the nature of a created Being ; then we see a necessary reason , why man was created in a state of liberty ; but endeavouring to shew that the grounds of our Religion are not repugnant to natural reason , I shall rather make use of the Testimony of such who professed to be followers of nothing else but reason and Philosophy . Among whom I shall make choice of Simplicius both ●or the reason he produce●h , and because he is farthest from any suspicion of partiality , by reason of his known opposition to the Mosaick history of the Creation . He then in his Commentaries on Epictetus professedly disputes this very subject of the Origine of evil , and after having rejected that sond opinion of two principles , one of good , and the other of evil , undertakes to give an account whence evil came into the world , which because it tends so much to the illustrating our present subject I shall give an account of . God , saith he , who is the ●ountain and principle of all good , not only produced things which were in themselves good , nor only those things which were of a middle nature , but the extreams too , which were such things which were apt to be perverted from that which is according to n●ture , to that which we call evil . And that after those bodyes which were ( as he supposeth ) incorruptible , others were produced which are subject to mutation and corruption ; and so after those souls which were immutably fixed in good , others were produced which were lyable to be perverted from it ; that so the riches of Gods goodness might be displayed in making to exist all beings which were capable of it ; and that the Universe might be perfect in having all sorts of Beings in it . Now , he supposeth , that all these Beings which are above this sublunary world are such as are immutably good , and that the lowest sort of Beings which are lyable to be perverted to evil , are such which are here below . Therefore , saith he , the soul being of a more noble and immutable nature , while it is by its self , doth not partake of evil ; but it being of a nature apt to be joyned with these terrestrial bodyes ( by the provid●nce of the author of the Universe who produced such souls , that so both extreams might be joyned by the bonds of vital union ) thereby it becomes sensible of those evils and pains which the body is subject to ; but th●se things are not properly evils but rather good , considering our terrestrial bodyes as parts of the Universe which is upheld by the changes and vicissitudes which are in this lower world ; W●●ch he largely discourses on to shew that those particular alterations which are in bodyes , do conduce rather to the perfection and beauty of the Universe , then are any real evils in it . But now , saith he , for the origine of those things which are properly evils , viz. moral evils , which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 t●e lapses and errors of the humane soul , we are to consider , that there are souls of a more excellent nature then ours are , which are immutally good ; ●nd the souls of brutes are of a lower kinde then ours are , and yet are middle between the rational and vegetative , having something in them parallel both to the appetites and evils which are in men , which will therefore be understood by an account of the other . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The soul of man is nexus utriusque mundi , in the middle between those more excellent Beings which perpetually remain above , with which it partakes in the sublimity of its nature and understanding , and those inferiour terrestrical Beings with which it communicates through the vital union which it hath with the body , and by reason of that freedom and indifferency which it hath , it sometimes is assimilated to the one , sometimes to the other of these extreams . So that while it approacheth to the nature of the superior Beings , it keeps it self free from evil , but because of its freedom it may sometimes sink down into these lower things ; and so he calls , the cause of all evil in the soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , its voluntary descent into this lower world , and immersing its self in the faeculency of terrestrial matter . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For though the soul be of a kind of Amphibious nature , yet it is not forced either upwards or downwards , but acts either way according to its internal liberty . But , saith he , while the rational soul keeps that power which it hath in its hands over the body , and makes use of it only as an instrument for its own good , so long it keeps pure and free from any stain of evil ; but when it once forgets the similitude it hath with the mor● excellent Being , and throws away the Scepter of its power , and drowns it self in the body and brutish affections ( preferring the pleasure of sense above that of reason ) when it so far degenerates below the principles of reason , that in stead of commanding the brutish faculties it becomes a slave to them , then it conceives and brings forth evil ; but this it doth not through any coaction or necessity , but through the abuse of that power and liberty which it hath ; For the choice is a proper action of the soul its self ; which he proves from hence , because God and the Laws , and all good men , do not measure the good and evil of actions so much by the event , as by the will and intention of the person ; and that punishment and reward have chiefly a respect to these . And therefore men are pardoned for what they do out of constraint and force , and the fault is ascribed , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not to him that did it , but to him that forced him to the doing of it . And so from hence he concludes , that because of the freedom of the will of man , nothing else can be said to be the author of evil properly , but the soul of man ; and concludes that discourse with this excellent speech , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Having thus found out the true Origine of evil , let us cry out with a loud voice , that God is not the author of sin , because the soul freely doth that which is evil , and not God ; for if thè soul were forced to do what it doth , one might justly lay the blame on God , who permits such a force to be offered it , neither could it be properly evil which the soul was constrained to ; but since it acted freely , and out of choice , the soul must alone be accounted the author and cause of evil . Thus we see that God cannot with any shadow of reason be accounted the author of evil , because he gave the soul of man a principle of internal freedom , when the very freedom of acting which the soul had , put it into a capacity of standing as well as falling . And certainly , he can never be said to be the cause of the breaking of a person , who gave him a stock to set up with , and supposed him able to manage it when he gave it him ; indeed had not man had this freedom of will , he could not have fallen ; but then neither had he been a rational Agent , which supposing no corruption , doth speak freedom of action . So that while we enquire after the Origine of evil we have no other cause to assign it to but mans abuse of that free power of acting which he had ; but if we will be so curious as to enquire further , why God did create man with such a freedom of will , and not rather fix his soul immutably on good ; if the order of beings be no satisfactory reason for it , we can give no other then that why he made man , or the world at all , which was the good pleasure of his Will. But secondly , supposing Gods giving man this freedom of will , doth not entitle him to be the author of evil ; doth not his leaving man to this liberty of his in the temptation , make him the cause of sin ? I answer no , and that on these accounts . 1. Because man stood then upon such terms , that he could not fall but by his own free and voluntary act ; he had a power to stand , in that there was no principle of corruption at all in his faculties , but he had a pure and undefiled soul which could not be polluted without its own consent : Now it had been repugnant to the terms on which man stood ( which were the tryal of his obedience to his Creator ) had he been irresistibly determined any way . Simplicius puts this question after the former discourse , Whether God may not be called the author of sin , because he permits the soul to use her liberty ? but , saith he , he that says God should not have permitted this use of its freedom to the soul , must say one of these two things , ●ither that the soul being of such a nature as is indifferent to good or evil , it should have been wholly kept from the choosing evil , or else that it should have been made of such a nature that it should not have had a power of choosing evil . The first is irrational and absurd ; for what freedom and liberty had that been where there was no choice , and what choice could there have been where the mind was necessitated onely to one part . For the second we are to consider , saith he , that no evil is in its self desirable , or to be chosen ; but withall , if this power of determining its self ●ither way must be taken away , it must be either as something not good , or as some great evil ; and who●ver saith so , doth not consider , how many things in the world there are , which are accounted good and desirable things , yet are no ways comparable with this freedom of Will. For it excells all sublunary Beings ; and there is none would rather desire to be a Brute or Plant then man ; if God then shewed his goodness in giving to inferior beings such perfecti●●s which are far below this , is it any ways incongruous to Gods nature and goodness to give man the freedom of his actions , and a self determining power , th●ugh he permi●ted him the free use of it . Besides , as that author reason● , had God to prevent mans sin taken away the Liberty of his will , he had likewise destroyed the foundation of all vertue , and the very nature of man ; for vertue would not have been such , had there been no possibility of acting contrary ; and mans nature would have been divine , because impeccable . Therefore , saith ●e , though we attribute this self-determining power to God as the author of it , which was so necessary in the order of the Universe , we have no reason to attribute the Origine of that evil to God which comes by the abuse of that liberty . For , as he further adds , God doth not at all cause that aversion from Good , which is in the soul when it sins , but only gave such a power to the soul , whereby it might turn its self to evil , out of which God might afterwards produce so much good , which could not otherwise have been without it . So consonantly to the Scripture doth that Philosopher speak on this subject . 2. God cannot be said to be the author of sin , though he did not prevent the fall of man , because he did not withdraw before his fall any grace or assistance , which was necessary for his standing . Had there been indeed a necessity of supernatural grace to be communicated to man for every moment to continue him in his Innocency , and had God before mans fall withdrawn such assistance from him , without which it were impossible for him to ●ave stood , it would be very difficult freeing God from being the cause of the Fall of man. But we are not put to such difficulties for acquitting God from being the author of sin ; for there appears no necessity at all for asserting any distinction of sufficient and efficacious grace in man before his Fall ; that the one should belong only to a radical power of standing , the other to every act of good which Adam did ; For if God made man upright , he certainly gave him such a power as might be brought into act without the necessity of any supervenient act of grace , to elicite that habitual power into particular actions . If the other were sufficient , it was sufficient for its end ; and how could it be sufficient for its end , if notwithstanding that , there were no possibility of standing , unless efficacious help were superadded to it ? God would not certainly require any thing from the creature in his integrity , but what he had a power to obey ; and if there were necessary further grace to bring the power into act , then the substracting of this grace must be by way of punishment to man , which it is hard to conceive for what it should be , before man had sinned , or e●se God must substract this grace on purpose that man might ●all , which would necessarily follow on this supposition , in which case Man would be necessitated to fall , veluti cum subductis columnis dom us necessario corruit , as one expresseth it , as a house must needs fall when the pillars on which it stood are taken away from it . But now if God withdrew not any effectual grace from man , whereby he must necessarily fall , then though God permit man to use his liberty , yet he cannot be said to be any ways the author of evil , because man had still a posse si vellet , a power of standing , if he had made right use of his Liberty , and God never took from man his adjutorium quo potuit stare , & sine quo non potuit , as Divines call it , man enjoying still his power , though by the abuse of his Liberty he fell into sin ; so that granting God●o ●o leave man to the use of his Liberty , yet we see God cannot in the l●ast be charged with being the Author of sin , or of the Origine of evil , by the History of the fall of man in Scripture : which was the thing to be cleared . We come now in the third place to compare that account given of the Origine of evil in Scripture , with that which was embraced by Heathen Philosophers , in point of reason and evidence . There was no one inquiry whatsoever in which those who had nothing but natural light to guide them , were more to seek for satisfaction in , then this concerning the Origine of evil . They saw by continual experience how great a Torrent of both sorts of evils , of sin and punishment , did over flow the world ; but they were like the Egyptians , who had sufficient evidence of the overflowing their banks by the River Nile , but could not find out the spring or the head of it . The reason was , as corruption increased in the world , so the means of instruction and knowledge decayed ; and so as the Phoenomena grew greater , the reason of them was less understood ; the knowledge of the History of the first Ages of the world , through which they could alone come to the full understanding of the true cause of evil , insensibly decaying in the several Nations : Insomuch that those who were not at all acquainted with that History of the world which was preserved in Sacred Records among the Iews , had nothing but their own uncertain conjectures to go by , and some kind of obscure traditions which were preserved among them , which while they sought to rectifie by their interpretations , they made them more obscure and false then they found them . They were certain of nothing but that mankind was in a low and degenerate condition , and subject to continual miseries and calamities ; they who cryed up the most the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the self-determining power of the soul , could not certainly but strangely wonder , that a Principle indifferent to be carried either way , should be so almost fatally inclined to the worst of them . It was very strange that since Reason ought to have the command of Passions by their own acknowledgement , the brutish part of the soul should so master and enslave the rational , and the beast should still cast the rider in man , the sensitive appetite should throw off the power of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of that faculty of the soul which was designed for the Government of all the rest . The Philosophers could not be ignorant what slaves they were themselves to this terrestrial Hyle , how easily their most mettalsom souls were mired in the dirt , how deep they were sunk into corporeal pleasures , that it was past the power of their reason to help them out . Nay when the soul begins to be fledged again , after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or moulting at her entrance into the body , which Plato speaks of , and strives to raise her self above his lower world , she then feels the weight of such Plummets hanging at her feet , that they bring her down again to her former fluttering up and down in her Cage of earth . So Hierocles complains , that when reason begins to carry the soul to the perception of the most noble objects , the soul with a generous flight would soar above this world , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were it not horn down to that which is evil by the force of passions , which hang like leads upon the souls feet . What a strange unaccountable thing must this needs be to those who beheld the constancy of the effect , but were to seek for the cause of it ? it could not but be clear to them that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were wont to extoll so high , was ( in the state man was now in ) but a more noble name for slavery ; when themselves could not but confess the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or inclination in the soul , was so strong to the evil ; and could that be an even balance , where there was so much down-weight in one of the scales ? unless they made , as some of them did , the voluntary inclinations of the soul to evil , an evidence of her liberty in this most degenerate condition , as though it were any argument that the prisoner was the freer , because he delighted himself in the noise of his shackles . Neither was this disorder alone at home in the soul , where there was still a Xantippe scolding with Socrates , passion striving with reason ; but when they looked abroad in the world , they could not but observe some strange irregularities in the Converse among men . What debaucheries , contentions , rapines , fightings , and destroying each other , and that with the greatest cruelty , and that frequently among Country-men , Friends , nay relations , and kindreds ! and could this hostility between those of the same nature , and under the most sacred bonds of union , be the result of nature , when even beasts of prey are not such to those of their own kind ? Besides all this when they summed up the life of man together , and took an account of the weaknesses and follies of Childhood , the heats and extravagancies of youth , the passions , disquietments , and disappointments of men in their strength and height of business , the inquietude , aches , and infirmities of old age , besides the miseries which through every one of these all men are subject to , and few escape , into how small a sum will the solid pleasure and contentment of the life of man be reduced ? Nay if we take those things in the world which men please themselves the most in enjoyment of , and consider but with what care they are got , with what fear they are kept , and with what certainty they must be lost , and how much the possession of any thing fails of the expectation of it , and how near men are upon the top of Tenariff to fall into the depth of the Sea , how often they are precipitated from the height of prosperity into the depth of adversity , we shall finde yet much less that by the greatest Chymistrie can be extracted of real satisfaction out of these things . Whence then should it come that mens souls should so delight to seed on these husks , and to embrace these clouds and shadows instead of that real good which is the true object of the souls desire ? They could easily see there was no pure , unmixed good in the world , but there was a contemperation of both together according to that of Euripides : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There is a kind of continual mixture of good and evil in the world , which Socrates observed upon the rubbing of his thigh where the fetters made it itch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . What a strange thing is that which men are wont to call pleasure , how near of kin is it to that which seems so contrary to it , pain ? Now the observing the strange and sudden vicissitudes of these things , and what near neighbours pain and pleasure were to each other , ( so that there is frequently a passage out of one into the other ) did yet more entangle them to give a clear account of the Origine of both these . Those who believed there was a God , who produced the world and ordered all things in it , did easily attribute whatever was good in the world to the Fountain of all goodness ; but that any evil should come from him they thought it repugnant to the very notion of a Deity ; which they were so far right in , as it concerned the evil of sin , which we have already shewed God could not be the author of ; but therein they shewed their ignorance of the true cause of evil , that they did no● look upon the miseries of life as effects of Gods Iustice upon the world for the evil of sin . And therefore that they might set the Origine of evil far enough off from God , they made two different Principles of things , the one of good , and the other of evil ; this Plutarch tells us was the most ancient and universal account which he could meet with of the origine of good and evil . To which purpose we have this ample Testimony of his in his learned discourse , de Iside & Osiride , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which words I have the more largely cited because they give us the most full account of the antiquity , universality and reason of that opinion which asserts two different principles of good and evil . It is a Tradition ( saith he ) of great antiquity derived down from the ancient Masters of D●vine knowledge , and Formers of Commonwealths , to the Poets and Philosophers , whose first author cannot be found , and yet hath met with firm and unshaken belief , not only in ordinary discourses and reports , but was spread into the mysteries and sacrifices both of Greeks and others , that the Universe did not depend on chance , and was destitute of a mind and reason to govern it ; neither was there one only reason which sate at the stern , or held the reins , whereby he did order and govern the world ; but since there is so much confusion and mixture of good and evil in the world , that nature doth not produce any pure untainted good ; there is not any one who like a Drawer takes the liquor out of two several vessels , and mixeth them together , and after distributes them ; but there are two principles and powers contrary to each other , whereof one draoes us to the right hand , and directs us straight forward , the other pulls us back , and turns us the other way ; since we see the life of man so mixed as it is ; and not only that , but the world too , at least so much as is sublunary and terrestrial , which is subject to many varieties , irregularities , and changes . For if nothing he without a cause , and good cannot be the cause of evil , it necessarily follows , that as there is a peculiar nature and principle , which is the cause of good , so there must be another , which is the cause of evil . But least we should think it was only a Sect of a kind of Heathen Manichees which held this opinion ; he tells us to prevent that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it was the opinion of the most , and wisest , of the Heathen . Now these two principles some ( saith he ) call two opposite Gods , whereof the one is the cause of good , and the other of evil ; him they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : By this one would imagine that this very ancient Tradition was nothing else , but the true account of the Origine of evil , a little disguised . For the Scripture making the Devil the first author of evil himself , and the first sollicitor and tempter of man to it ; who when God directed him straight forward , pull'd man back , and put him quite out of his way , by which means all the miseries of the world came into it . For while man kept close to his Maker , his integrity and obedience were to him what the vasa umbilicalia are to the child in the Womb ; by them he received what ever tended to his subsistence and comfort ; but sin cut those vessels asunder , and proved the Midwife of misery , bringing man forth into a world of sorrow and sufferings : Now , I say , the Scripture taking such especial notice of one , as the chief of Devils , through whose means evil came into the world , this gave occasion to the Heathens when length of time had made the original Tradition more obscure , to make these two , God and the Daemon , as two Anti-gods , and so to be the causes , the one of all good , and the other of all evil . Which at last came to that ( which was the Devils great design in thus corrupting the tradition ) that both these Anti-gods should have solemn worship by Sacrifices , the one by way of impetration for bestowing of good , the other by way of Deprecation for averting of evil . Such Plutarch there tells us were the Oromasdes and Arimanius of Zoroastres which were worshipped by the Persians , the one for doing good , and the other for avoiding evil ; the one they resembled to light ( or fire ) the other to darkness and ignorance ; what animals were good and usefull they ascribed to Oromasdes , and all venemous and noxious ones to Arimanius , whom Plutarch elsewhere calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the evil Daemon of the Persians . The same Diogenes Laertius relates of the Magi , the Philosophers of Persia , that they made two distinct principles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a good and bad Daemon ; for which he quotes Dinon , Aristotle , Hermippus , Eudoxus , and others . The same Plutarch makes to be the opinion of the ancient Greeks , who attribute the good to Iupiter Olympius , the bad to Hades ; the Chald●ans , saith he , make the Planets their Gods , of which two they suppose the cause of good ; two more of only a malignant influence , and other three to be indifferent to either . The same he affirms of the Egyptians , that whatever was evil , and irregular , they ascribed to Typho ; what was good , comely and usefull , they attributed to Isis , and Osiris ; to Isis as the passive , Osiris as the active principle . Thus we see how large a spread this opinion of the Origine of evil had in the Gentile world ; neither did it expire with Heathenism ; but Manes retained so much of the Religion of his Country being a Persian , that he made a strange medley of the Persian and Christian doctrine together . For that was his famous opinion of which St. Austin tells us ; Is●e duo principia inter se diversa at que adversa , cade●que aeterna , & eterna hoc est , semper fuisse composuit ; du●sque naturas at que substantias , boni scilicet & mali , sequens alios antiquos haereticos , opinatus est . St. Austin thinks that Manes had h●s opinion concerning two principles from the ancient Hereticks , by whom I suppose he means the Marcicnists and Valentinians ; but it seems more probable that Manes had his doctrine immediately from h●s Countrymen , though it be generally thought that Scythianus and Buddas were his masters i● it . But from whomsoever it came , the opinion was me●rly Heathen , and not more contrary to Scripture then it is to reason ; the former I medd●● not with , that opinion being now extinct in the Christian world ; I only briefly consider the unreasonableness of it , to shew what a far better account of the Origine of evil the Scriptures give us , then was discovered by the Heathen Philosophers . For on both sides that opinion is repugnant to the notion of a Deity , so that while they would make two such Gods , they make none at all . For how can the principle of good be God , if he hath not Infinite power , as well as goodness ? and how can he have infinite power , if he hath not the management of things in the world ? and how can he have the management of things , if they be lyable to evil , which the other God which is the principle of evil may lay upon it ; from which according to this supposition , the principle of good cannot rescue it ? So that they who hold this opinion cannot , as Sim●licius tells us , give God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the half of that infinite power which belongs to him ; for neither can he keep the good creatures which he makes from the power of the evil Daemon , and therefore , if he loves them , must be in continual fears of the power of the contrary principle , neither can he free them from the evil which the other lays upon them ; for then Gods power would be far greater then the evil Daemons , and so he could be no Anti-god . And on the other side the notion or Idea of an Infinitely evil Being , is in its self an inconsistent Idea ; for it is an Infinite non-entity , if we suppose his very Being to lie in Being evil , which is only a privation of goodness ; and besides if he be Infinitely evil , he must be infinitely contrary to the good Principle , and how can he be infinitely contrary which enjoys several of the same perfections which the other hath , which are infinity of essence and necessity of existence ? Now if this Principle of evil be absolutely contrary to the other , it must be contrary in all his perfections ; for whatever is a perfection , belongs to that which is good ; and now if it be contrary in every perfection , Infinity of essence , and necessity of existence , being two , it must be as contrary as is imaginable to them , by which this evil Principle must be infinitely defective in Being and existence , and so it will be an infinite non entity which yet exists , which is the height of contradiction . Again , if there be such a contrary principle , which is the cause of all evil , then all evil falls out unavoidably , and by the power of this Infinitely evil principle , by which means not only all Religion , but all vertue and goodness will be taken out of the world , if this evil principle be infinite ; and if not infinite , no Anti-god : and not only so , but all difference of good and evil will be taken away ( and then what need making two such contrary principles to give an account of the Origine of evil ? ) for when once evil becomes thus necessary , it loseth its nature as a moral evil ; for a moral evil implyes in it a voluntary breach of some known Law ; but how can that breach be voluntary , which was caused by an Infinite power in the most proper way of efficiency ? and thus if all freedom of will be destroyed ( as it is necessarily by this supposition ) then no Government of the world by Laws can be supposed , and consequently no reward or punishment , which suppose liberty of action , and by this means all Religion , Laws , and Providence are banished out of the world , and so this evil Daemon will get all into his own hands , and instead of two contrary principles , there will be but one infinitely evil Demon. Which that there is not , appears by this , that notwithstanding all the evil in the world there is so much good left in it , of which there would be none , if th●s evil Daemon had Infinite power . By this we see there cannot be a principle infinitely evil ; for while they go about to make two such contrary principles infinite , they make neither of them so , and so while they make two Gods , they take away any at all . So that this opinion of the Origine of evil , is manifestly absurd , irrational , and contradictions . But all the Heathen Philosophers were not so gross as to imagine two such Anti-Gods with infinitely active power ; but yet those who would not in terms assert it , might be driven to it by the consequence of their opinion concerning the Origine of evil , which did suppose a necessity of it in nature , as flowing from that passive principle out of which the world was produced . Hence it was that Heraclitus as Plutarch tells us , attributed the Origine of all things to discord and antipathy , and was wont to say , that when Homer wished 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . that all contention were banished out of the world , that he did secretly curse the Origine of things and wished the ruine of the world . So Empedocles called the active principle wh●ch did good Harmony and Friendship , but the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . by which he makes it to be a quarrelsome , pernicious , and bloody principle . The same Plutarch tells us of those two renowned Philosophers , Pythagoras and Plato . Thence he tells us the Pythagoreans called the principle of good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Unity , finite , quiescent , straight , uneven number , square , right and splendid ; the principle of evil , they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Binary , Infinite , moving , crooked , even , long of one side , unequal , left , obscure . The opinion of Plato he tells us is very obscure , it being his purpose to conceal it ; but he saith in his old age in his book de Legibus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without any if's or and 's , he asserts the world to be moved by more then one principle , by two at the least , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The one of a good and benigne nature , the other contrary to it both in its nature and operations . Numenius in Chalcidius thus delivers the opinions of Pythagoras and Plato de originibus as he speaks ; Igitur Pythagoras quoque , inquit Numenius , fluidam & sine qualitate sylvam esse censet ; nec tamen ut Stoici naturae mediae , interque malorum bonorumque viciniam , sed plane noxiam ; Deum quippe esse ( ut etiam Platoni videtur ) initium & causam bonorum , sylvam malorum : so that according to Numenius , both Plato and Pythagoras attributed the origine of evil to the malignity of matter , and so they make evils to be necessarily consequent upon the Being of things . For thus he delivers expresly the opinion of Pythagoras ; qui ait , existente providentia , mala quoque necessario substitisse ; propterea quod sylva sit , & eadem sit malitia praedita : Platonemque idem Numenius laudat , quod duas mundi ●●mas autumet . Unam beneficentissimam ; malignam alteram , sc. Sylvam . Igitur juxta Platonem mundo bona sua Dei , tanquam Patris liberalitate collata sunt ; mala vero , matris sylvae vitio cohaeserunt . But Plutarch will by no means admit , that Plato attributes the Origine of evil meerly to matter ; but he makes the principle of evil to be something distinct from matter , which he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a confused , infinite , self-moving , stirring principle ; which ( saith he ) he else where calls Necessity , and in his de Legibus plainly , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a disorderly and malignant Soul , which cannot be understood of meer matter , when he makes his Hyle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Without form or figure , and destitute of all qualities and power of operation : and it is impossible ( saith he ) that that which is of its self such an inert principle as matter is , should by Plato be supposed to be the cause and principle of evil , which he elsewhere calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Necessity which often resisted God and cast off his reins . So that according to Plutarch Plato acquits both God and Hyle from being the Origine of evil , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore attributes it to that malignant spirit which moves the matter , and is the cause of all the disorderly motions in the world . But what this spirit should be , neither he nor any one else could ever understand ; what darkness and ignorance then was there among the wisest of Philosophers concerning the Origine of evil , when they were so consused and obscure in the account which they gave of it , that their greatest admirers could not understand them ! But though Plato seemed so ambiguous in his judgment of the Origine of evil , whether he should attribute it to the Hyle , or some malignant spirit in it , the Stoicks were more dogmatical , and plainly imputed the cause of evil to the perversity of matter . So Chalcidius tells us , that the Stoicks made matter not to be evil in its self as Pythagoras , but that it was indifferent to either ; perrogati igitur unde mala ? perversitatem seminarium malorum causati sunt : they made the perversity of matter the Origine of evil ; but as he well observes , nec expediunt adhu● unde●●psa perversitas cum juxta ipsos duo sint initia rerum , D●●●● & sylva . Deus summum & praecellens bonum ; sylva , ut censent , nec bonum nec malum . They give no rational account whence this perversity of matter should arise , when according to the Stoicks , there are but two principles of things , God and matter , whereof the one is perfectly good , the other neither good nor evil . But this perversity they tell us is something necessarily consequent upon the Generation of things . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , these are affections , ( viz. the disorders in the world ) which follow the Generation of things , as rust comes upon brass , and filth upon the body , as the counterfeit Trismegistus speaks ; so Maximus Tyrius saith that evils in the world are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not any works of art , but the affections of matter . Non potest artifex mutare materiam , saith Seneca , when he is giving an account why God suffers evils in the world : and elsewhere gives th●s account why evils came into he world , non quia cessat ars , sed quia id in quo exercetur inobsequens arti est . So that the Origine of evil by this account of it lyes wholly upon the perversity of matter , which it seems was uncapable of being put into better order by that God who produced the world out of that matter which the Stoicks supposed to be eternal . And the truth is , the avoiding the attributing the cause of evil to God , seems to have been the great reason , why they rather chose to make it matter necessary and coexistent with God , and this was the only plausible pretence which Hermogenes had for following the Platonists and Stoicks in this opinion , that he might set God far enough off from being the author of sin ; but I cannot s●e what advantage comes at all by this Hypothesis , but it is chargeable with as many difficulties as any other . For , 1. It either destroyes Gods omnipotency , or else makes him the approver of evil , so that if he be not auctor , he must be assentator mali , as Tertullian speaks against Hermogenes , because he suffered evil to be in matter ; for , as he argues , aut enim potuit emendare sed noluit . aut voluit quidem , verum non potuit infirmus Deus ; si potuit & noluit , malus & ipse quia mal● savit ; & fic jam habetur ejus licet non instituerit , quia tamen si noluisset illud ess● , non esset ; ipse jam fecit esse , quod noluit non esse , quo quid ●st ●urpius ? si voluit esse quod ipse noluit fecisse , adversum semetipsum egit , cum & voluit esse quod noluit fecisse , & noluit fecisse quod voluit esse . So that little advantage is gained for the clearing the true origine of evil by this opinion ; for either God could have taken away evil out of matter but would not , or else would but could not ; this latter destroyes Gods omnipotency , the former his good-ness ; for by that means evil is in the world by his consent and approbation ; for if God would not remove it when he might , the Being of it will come from him ; when if he would have hindred it , it would not have been , and so God by not rooting out of evil , will be found an assertor of it ; male si per voluntatem ; turpiter si per necessitatem , aut famulus erit mali Deus , aut amicus ; if Gods will were the cause why sin was , it reflects on his goodness ; if Gods power could not hinder it , it destroyes his omnipotency . So that by this opinion God must either be a slave or a friend to evil . 2. This principle overturns the foundations of Religion , and all transactions between God and mens souls in order to their welfare , because it makes evil to be necessarily existent in the world ; which appears from hence in that evil doth result from the Being of matter , and so it must necessarily be , as matter is supposed to be ; for whatever results from the Being of a thing , must be coexistent with it ; and so what flows from what doth necessarily exist , must have the same mode of existence which the Being its self hath ; as is evident in all the attributes of God , which have the same immutability with his nature : now then if evil did exist from eternity together with matter , it must necessarily exist as matter doth , and so evil will be invincible and unavoidable in the world ; which if once granted , renders Religion useless , makes Gods commands unrighteous , and destroyes the foundation of Gods proceedings in the day of judgment . 3. This opinion makes God not to be the author of good , while it denyes him to be the Author of evil . For either there was nothing else but evil in this eternal matter , or there was a mixture of good and evil ; if nothing else but evil which did necessarily exist , it were as impossible for God to produce good out of it , as to annihilate the necessarily existent matter . If th●re were a mixture of good and evil , they were both there either necessarily or contingently ; how could either of them be contingently in that which is supposed to be necessarily existent , and no free agent ? If they be both there necessarily , 1. It is hard conce●ving how two such contrary things as good and evil , should both necessarily be in the same uniform matter . 2. Then God is no more the Author of good then of evil in the world ; for he is said not to be the Auth●r of evil because it comes from matter ; and so it appears good doth too , and so God according to this opinion , is no more the Author of good then he is of evil . But if it be said , that good is not in matter , but God produced that out of nothing : Then I reply , 1. If God did produce good out of nothi●g , why did he not produce matter out of nothing too ; i● he were so powerful as to do the one , there could be no de ect of power as to the other . What insufficiency is there in Gods nature for producing all things out of nothing , if he can produce any thing out of nothing ? 2. If God did produce good out of evil , why could he not have removed all evil out of matter ? for good could not be produced , but by the removing of some evil which was before that good , and so God might have removed all evil out of matter . And so by not doing it when he might , this opinion gives not the least satisfaction in point of reason for acquitting God from being the Author of sin , nor for clearing the true Origine of evil . Thus we have now compared the account given of it in Scripture , with that given by the Heathen Philosophers , and find it in every thing more clear , rational and satisfactory then theirs is . Which doubtless is the reason , why the more modern Philosophers such as Hierocles , Porphyrie , Simplicius and others , though otherwise great opposers of Christianity , did yet in this side with the Scriptures and attribute the original of evil , not to matter but to the Will of man. And whoever is seriously conversant with the writings of those Philosophers , who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the sacred succ●ssion , out of the School of Ammonius at Alexandria , such as Plotinus , Porphyrius , Iamblichus and Hierocles , will find them wri●● in a higher strain concerning many weighty and importan● 〈◊〉 , as of the degeneracy of mens souls from God , and t●e way of the souls returning to him , then the most sublime of the ancient Philosophers had done . Which speculations of theirs no doubt arose not so much from the School of Plato , and Pythagoras , as of that great restorer o● Philosophy Ammonius of Alexandria ; whose S●bolars Her●nnius ▪ Origen and Plotinus were . Who living and dying a ●hristian , as Eusebius and Hierom assure us , whateve● Porphyrius suggests to the contrary , did communicate to his S●holars the sublimer mysteries of Divine rev●l●tion , toge●her w●●h the speculations of the ancien● Philo●ophers : which Holstenius conceives he did with an adjuration o● secrecy , which he tells us Porphyrius himself acknowledgeth , that those three Scholars of Ammonius , Herennius , Origen and Pl●tinus were under an obligation to each other not to reveal and discover , though it were after violated by them . It is an easie matter to conceive what an excellent improvement might be made of the ancient Platonick Philosophy by the advantage of the Scriptures , by one who was so well versed in both of them as Ammonius is supposed to have been ; and how agreeable and becoming would that Philosophy seem which had only its rise from Plato , but its height and improvement from those rich and truly divine Truths which were inlaid with them ? The want of observing this , viz. whence it was that those excellent discourses in the later Platonists had their true original , hath given occasion to several mistakes among learned men : as first the over valuing of the Platonick Philosophy , as though in many of the discourses and notions of it , it seemed to some ( who were more in Love with Philosophy then the Scriptures ) to outgo what is discovered therein concerning the same things . A most groundless and unworthy censure ! when it is more then probable ( and might be largely manifested , were it here a fit opportunity ) that whatever is truly generous and noble in the sublimist discourses of the Platonists , had not only its primitive rise , but its accession and improvement from the Scriptures , wherein it is still contained in its native lustre and beauty , without those paintings and impure mixtures which the su●●●mest truths are corrupted with in the Platonick writi●● . The reason of which is , though these Philosophers grew ●●ddenly rich through the spoyles they had taken out of the Scriptures , yet they were loth to be known from whence they had them , and would seem to have had that out of their own gardens which was only transplanted from the Sacred writings . Therefore we find them not mentioning the Scriptures and the Christian doctrine without some contempt of its meanness and simplicity ; & what ever improvement they had gained by them , they would have it less taken notice of by professing their opposition to the Christians , as is notorious in those great Philosophers , Porphyrius , Iamblichus , Hierocles , Simplicius and o●hers . It being their design to take so much and no more out of the Christian doctrine as they could well suite with their Plat●nick notions , by which means they so disguised the faces of the Truths they stole , that it were hard for the right owners of them to know them again . Which was the grand artifice of their great Master Plato , who doubtless by means of his abode and acquaintance in Aegypt about the time when the Iews began to flock thither , had more certain knowledge of many truths of grand importance , concerning the Deity , the nature of the soul , the Origine of the world , then many other Greek Philosophers had ; but yet therein lay his great fault , that he wrapt up and disguised his notions in such a fabulous and ambiguous manner , that partly it might be less known from whence he had them , and that they might find better entertainment among the Greeks , then they were ever like to do in their plain and native dress . Which Plato himself seems somewhere to intimate , when he saith , that what the Greeks received from the Barbarians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they put it into a better fashion , i. e. they disguise it , alter and change it as they please , and put it into a Greek habit , that it might never be suspected to have been a Forraigner . Thence Tertullian speaks with a great deal of truth and freedom of such Philosophers who did ingenii sitim de prophetarum fonte irrigare ( as he expresseth it ) that quenched their thirst after knowledge with the waters of Iordan ( though they did not like Naaman , cure the lepro●ic of the head by washing in them ) for as Tertullian saith , the● came only ex negotio curiositatis , more to please the i tch o● their curiosity then to cure it . And wherein they seemed most to agree with the Scriptures , their difference was beyond their agreement . Siquidem vera quaeque & consonantia Prophetis aut aliunde commendant , aut aliorsum subornant , cum maxima injuria veritatis quam efficiunt aut adjuvari falsis aut patrocinari . Whatever the Philosophers speak agreeable to the Scriptures , either they do not own whence they had it , or turn it quite another way , whereby they have done the truth a great deal of injury by mixing it with their corruptions of it , and making that little truth a plea for the rest of their errors . Neither was this only among the ancient Philosophers , but the Primitive Christians began to discern the underhand workings of such , who sought to blend Philosophy and Christianity together ; for Tertullian himself takes great notice of such , who did , Veritatis dogmata ad Philosophicas sententias adulterare , suborn Christianity to maintain Philosophy ; which makes him cry out , Viderint qui Stoicum & Platonicum , & Dialecticum Christianismum protulerunt ; by which we see what tampering there was betimes rather to bring Christianity down to Philosophy , rather then to make Philosophy truckle under the truth and simplicity of the Scriptures . Whether Ammonius himself , and some others of the School of Alexandria , might be guilty in this kind , is not here a place to enquire , though it be too evident in the writings of some , that they rather seek to accommodate the Scriptures to the Sentiments of the School of Plato , then to reform that by the Scriptures ; but I say , however it were with those who were Christians , yet those who were not , but only Philosophers , made their great advantage by it . For when they found what was reconcileable with the doctrine of Plato in the Scriptures , done already to their hands , by the endeavours chiefly of Ammonius and Origen , they greedily embrace those improvements of their Philosophy , which would tend so much to the credit of it , and as contemptuously reject what they found irreconcileable with the dictates of their Philosophy . Now what an unreasonable thing is it , when what ever was noble and excellent in the Heathen Philosophy was derivative from 〈◊〉 Scriptures , as the sacred Fount●in of it , that the meeting with such things should in the least redound to the prejudice of the Scriptures from whence it was originally derived ? when on the other side it should be a great confirmation to our faith as to the Scriptures , that they who were professed Philosophers and admirers only of reason , did so readily embrace some of those grand Truths which are contained in the word of God. For which we need no other instance , then that before us , concerning the Origine of evil , the making out of which will tend to the clearing the last thing mentioned concerning it , which was that the most material things in it are attested by the Heathens themselves . And this honey which is gained out of the Lions mouth , must needs tast sweeter then any other doth . For it is a weak and groundless mistake on the other side , which is the second ( which ariseth from meeting things consonant to the Scriptures in the writings of Philosophers ) presently to conclude from such things that they were Christians ( as it is said some have lately done in the behalf of Hierocles . ) For there being such clear accounts given in Scripture of the grand difficulties and perplexities which the minds of men were troubled with , when these came to the knowledge of such who were of Philosophick and inquisitive heads , we cannot but think they would meet with acceptation among them , especially if they might be made consistent with their former speculations . Thus it was in our present case concerning the Origine of evil , we have already beheld the lamentable perplexities the ancient Philosophers were in about it , what Maeanders they were lost in for want of a clue to guide them through them ; now it pleased God after the coming of Christ in the fl●sh●o ●o declare to the world the only way for the recovery 〈◊〉 souls and their eternal salvation , the news of which being spread so far that it soon got among the Philosophers , could not but make them more inquisitive concerning the state and condition of their souls , and when they had searched what the Philosophers had formerly discovered of it , their curiosity would presently prompt them to see what account of things concerning the souls of 〈◊〉 delivered by the preachers of this New Doctrine . B● 〈◊〉 they could not but presently understand that they declared all mens souls to be in a most degenerate and low condition , by being so continually under the power of the most unreasonable and unruly passions , that they were estranged from God , and prone to fix on things very unsuitable to their nature , as to all which , their own inward sense and experience could but tell them that these things were notoriously true ; and therefore , they enquire further how these things came to be so ; which they receive a full account of in Scripture , that mans soul was at first created pure and holy and in perfect friendship with God , that God dealt bountifully and favourably with man ; only expected obedience to his Laws ; that man being a free agent did abuse his liberty , and disobeyed his Maker ; and thence came the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the feathers of the soul whereby it soared up to heaven , moulted away , and the soul sunk below its self into a degenerate and apostate condition , out of which it is impossible to be recovered without some extraordinary expression of Divine Favour . Now what is there in all this account , but what is hugely suitable to principles of reason , and to the general experience of the world , as to those things which were capable of being tryed by it ? And those Philosophers who were any thing ingenu●us and lovers of truth , could not but confess the truth of those things which we are now speaking of , viz. That mens souls are in a very degenerate condition ; That the most rational account of it is , that man by the act of his own will brought himself into it ; and that in order to the happiness of mens souls , there was a necessity of recovery out of this condition . As to the degeneracy of the souls of men ; This was the common complaint of those Philosophers , who minded the government of themselves , and the practice of vertue , especially of the Platon●sts and Stoicks . Seneca in all his moral Discourses , especially in his Epistles , may speak sufficiently in behalf of the Stoicks , how much they lamented the degeneracy of the world . And the Platonists all complain of the slavery of the soul in the body , and that it is here by way o● punishment for something which was done before ; which makes me somewhat incurable to think , that Plato knew more of the lapse of 〈◊〉 , then he would openly discover ; and for that end disguised it after his usual manner in that hypothesis of prae-existence , which taking it Cabbalistically ( for I rather think the opinion of prae existence is so to be taken then the history of the Fall of man ) may import only this . That mens souls might be justly supposed to be created happy , but by reason of the Apostacy of mans soul from God , all souls now come into their bodies as into a kind of prison , they being enslaved to the brutish part within them , there having been such a true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the soul being now deprived of her chiefest perfections in this her low and degenerate condition . And it seems far more rational to me to interpret those persons opinions to a Cabbalistical , or an Allegorical sense , who are known to have designedly writ in a way obscure and ambiguous , then to force those mens expressions to Cabbala's , who profess to write a plain History , and that with the greatest simplicity and perspicuity ; But it cannot but seem very strange that an hypothesis capable of being reconciled to the plain literal sense of the Scriptures ( delivered by a person who useth great artifice and cunning to disguise his opinions , and sueh a person withall , who ( by such persons themselves who make use of this opinion to that end ) is supposed to have been very conversant with the writings of Moses ) should be taken in its literal sense , as it really imports prae-existence of each particular soul in the g●ossest manner ; and this should be made to be a part of the Philosophick Cabbala of the writings of such a person , who useth not the least artifice to disguise his sense , nor gives us anywhere the least intimation that he left behind him such plaited pictures in his History of the beginning of the world , that if you look straight forward , you may see a literal Cabbala , on the one side a Philosophical , and on the other a Moral . But now if we remove the Cabbala from Moses to Plato , we may finde no incongruity or repugnancy at all either as to Plato his way of writing , or the consonancy of the opinion so interpreted to the plain genuine sense of Moses , if by Plato his opinion of the Prae-existence and descent of souls , be understood by the former the happy state of the soul of man in conjunct●●● with God , and by the latter , the low and degenerate condi●●on which the soul is in , after Apostacy from him . Which ●he later Platonists are so large and eloquent in expressing ; Porphyrie where he speaks of somethings he counsels men to do , hath these words , But if we cannot do them , let us at least do that which was so much lamented of old , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Let us at least joyn with our Fore-fathers in lamenting this , that we are compounded of such disagreeing and contrary principles , that we are not able to preserve divine , pure and unspotted Innocency . And Hierocles fully expresseth his sense of the degeneracy of mankind in these words : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The most of men in the world are bad , and under the command of their passions , and grown impotent through their propensity to earth ; which great evil they have brought upon themselves , by their wilfull Apostacy from God , and withdrawing themselves from that society with him , which they once enjoyed in pure light : which departure of mens souls from God , which is so hurtfull to the minds of men , is evident by their strong inclination to the things of this world . The same Author mentions , with much approbation , that speech of Heraclitus , speaking of those souls which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which I cannot better render , then undeclinably good , he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : We live their death , and die their life . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . for man is now fallen down from that blessed Region , and as Empedocles the Pythagorean speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which words cannot be better rendred , then in the words the Scripture useth concerning Cain , and he went from the presence of the Lord , and was 〈◊〉 fugitive in the earth , and under continual perplexiti●s . For the soul of man , having left 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( it is Hierocles his own expression ) the pleasant meadow of truth ( a fit description of Paradise ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Through the violence of her moulting , or deplumation , she comes into this earthly body , deprived of that blessed life , which she before enjoyed . Which he tells us is very consonant to Plato's sen●e o● the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or descent of souls , that when by reason of their impotency of fixing wholly ●on God they suffer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some great loss , and a deprivation of former perf●ctions ( which I su●pose is me●nt by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the ●●uls impotency of flying up above this earthly world ) then they lapse into these terrestrial and mortal bodies . So Hierocles concludes with this excellent and Divine speech , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As therefore by Apostacy from God , and the moulting of those feathers of our souls , whereby we may be raised up above this world , we have fallen into this place of mortals which is compassed about with evils : So by the casting off carnal affections , and by the growth of vertues like new Feathers to the Soul , we shall ascend to the place of pure and perfect good , and to the enjoyment of a divine life . So much more becoming Christians do these excellent Philosophers speak of the degeneracy of mens souls , and the consequents of it , then some who would be accounted the followers of reason as well as of Christ , who make it so much of their business to extenuate the fall of man. Which we find those who were meer Philosophers , far more rational and ingenuous in , then those who pretend so highly to reason ; but I think with as little of it as any , supposing the Scriptures to be of Divine authority . But it is not here our businesse to consider the opinions of those who pretend to Christianity , but only of such who pretending only to reason , have yet consented with the doctrine of the Scriptures as the 〈◊〉 of the Souls of men , that it lyes in an Apostacy from 〈◊〉 and have lost those perfections which they had before . That mans will is the cause of his Apostacy ; this we have already manifested at large from the testimony and reason of Simplicius , and Hierocles is as large and clear in it as the other , with expressions much of the same nature . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Mans nature lying between those beings which perpetually cont●mplate G●a , and those which are uncapable of it it sometimes ascends to those , and sometimes descends to these , according as it observes or rejects the dictates of reason , and so by reason of the Indiff●rency of the will is lyable to take upon it the si● ilitu●e of God or a be●●st . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And whoever throughly considers this , will easily understand , how men are the causes of their own evils , and become unhappy and miserable through their own choice and self wills . Which he brings in by way of explication of that truly golden Pythagorean verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Men are grown miserable through their ownfault . And afterwards Hierocles excellently describes the nature of evil in these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Both our natural and contracted pravity , is nothing els● but the unnatural motion of our free wills : according to which saith he , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We dare to contradict the Laws of God ●et being sensible how much we injure our selves when we ●o it and only look at this that we are able to cast off the reins of 〈◊〉 Laws from our necks . And he truly saith , that it is the greatest abuse of liberty to offend God , ●●en we either do what he forbids , or neglect what be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So that on both sides men bring misery upon themselves , by transgr●ssing the divine Law , both by not doing what they are commanded , and by doing what they are forbidden . So that he tully ascribes the Origine of evil to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as he calls it , the irregular motion of the will of man , which we have already shewed to be the doctrine of the Scriptures . As to the necessity of the souls recovery from this condition in order to her felicity , we have these Philosophers expressing their consent with the Scriptures ; Porphyrius as St. Austin tells us in the end of his first book De regressu animae , doth acknowledge the necessity of a way of recovering souls , which should be universal . Cum autem dicit Porphyrius , nondum receptam unam quandam sectam , quae universalem viam animae contineat liberandae , — nondumque in suam notitiam eandem viam historiali cognitione perlatam , proculdubio confitetur esse aliquam , sed nondum in suam venisse notitiam . But the necessity of the purgation of the soul in order to its felicity , is so largely and fully discoursed of by all the Platonists and Pythagoreans , that it will be needless to insist upon it . Thus far then we finde the account given of the Origine of evil in Scripture to be embraced by the sublimest of the Heathen Philosophers , as most rational and satisfactory ; which was the thing to be proved . Neither do we sind only the main of this account acknowledged as rational , but we may trace some not obscure footsteps of the truth of the particular circumstances which concern the fall of man : among the Heathens such as the Devils envying of mans happiness , his disguising himself under the form of a serpent , and mans being thrown out of Paradise upon his fall . 1. The Devils envying the happiness of man. It hath been truly observed by a learned man , that the original of that very ancient opinion among the Heathen de invidia Daemonis had its rise from the history of the fall of man , which he hath made out so fully , that I shall the less need to prove it . And that there was an undoubted tradition of some malignant spirits which envyed the 〈◊〉 of mankinde , appears by that ample Testimony of 〈◊〉 in his Dio mentioned by the same Author ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch was much troubled to give an account of the apparitions which Brutus and Dio who were learned and Philosophical men were haunted withall ; and doubts he can give no just account of it , unless he embraced that very ancient tradition ( which yet seemed absurd and incredible , ) viz. that there are certain wicked and malignant Daemons , which envy good men , and withstand their enterprises , by raising fears and troubles to them , that so they might hinder them in their pursuit of vertue ; lest if they continue stedfast and unmovable in good , they should be at last partakers of greater felicity then they enjoy . There being then so ancient a tradition of such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( as the learned man mentioned hath more fully shewed in his notes on this place of Plutarch , ) gives a great confirmation to the truth of what the Scripture reports concerning the Devils being so great an instrument in procuring the fall of man. To him therefore I refer the inquisitive reader , and shall only add to the Testimonies of him cited , that of Xenocrates in Plutarch de I side & Osiride , where he saith that the calamities of life and misfortunes men meet with , do not agree with that veneration which we have for the Deity and good spirits , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But that there are in the air some great and potent Beings , which are of a surly and malignant nature , and rejoyce to do men all the mischief they can . Iamblichus in his answer to Porphyrius concerning the Aegyptian mysteries , undertakes to give an account of these evil Spirits or Daemons , and that from them the Origine of evil in the world is ; for thus he speaks , ( as he is translated by Ficinus ) Si verum est quod de Idolis dicebamus , improbisque Daemonibus , hinc sane exoritur multiplex origo malorum . Simulant enim Deorum praesentiam , daemonumque bonorum , ideoque 〈◊〉 suum jubent esse justum , ut ipsi videantur boni , sici● 〈◊〉 Dii ; quoniam vero natura sunt mali , rogati mala inferre , libenter inferunt , atque nobis ad injusta conducunt . Hi sunt omnino qui & in oraculis mentiuntur & fallunt , & turpia consulunt atque peragunt . By which we see he acknowledgeth some spirits who●e natures are wicked , and help men to do evil , and that these very spirits may sometimes command that which is good , lest they should be suspected to be what they are , of a wicked and malignant nature , which only design the ruine of men . By which we have a good account of whatever was commendable delivered by the Heathen oracles , which yet might come from the Devil still , by this confession of Iamblichus himself . For the Devils appearing under the form of a serpent , It is very probably conjectured , that from hence it was that the Prince of those who contended with Saturn , was by that aenigmatical writer Pher●cydes Syrius called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Celsus who had so little ●kill in antiquity as to think that the history of Moses was as to many passages of it taken out of Heathen Fables , insists on this very story of Ophioneus as the groundw●rk of that relation in Genesis concerning the Fall. But Origen well answers him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . See therefore if this rare Antiquary who charg●●h us with impi●●y in corrupting and alt●●ing the Heathen Fables , be not himself ●er● justly chargeable with the same fault , not understanding the far greater antiquity of the writings of Mo●es , then either of Heraclitus or Pherecydes , or Homer himself which reports the story of that evil one which fell from heaven . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For the Serpent ( from which O hioneus in Pherecydes derived his name ) which was the cause why man was cast forth of Paradise , doth intimate some such thing ▪ while under a pretence of Divinity , and of a 〈◊〉 condition 〈◊〉 fi st deceived the woman , and by her means 〈◊〉 man. C●lius Rhodiginus c●lls this Ophioneus Daemonicum Serpentem , qui antesignanus fu●rit agminis à Divinae mentis placito deficientis . This Pherecydes as appears by Eusebius , had much converse with the Phaenicians ; where he purposely speaks concerning this Ophioneus . Now the Phaenicians as Eusebius likewise tells us , worshipped their God under the Form of a Serpent ; which probably might be occasioned by the Devils ambition and Tyranny over men , that he would be worshipped among them in that very Form wherein he had done so much mischief to the world . It was very early in the world , when the Phaenicians and Aegyptians did begin to adore their Gods under the Form of Serpents , for the beginning of it is attributed to Taautus by Eusebius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Neither was this only among the Phaenicians and Aegyptians , but whereever the Devil raigned , the Serpent was had in some peculiar veneration : thence Iustin Martyr saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Serpent was the Symbol of adoration among them ; and was the proper Indicium or note of a consecrated place as is evident by that of Persius , Pinge duos angues ; pueri sacer est locus . Thence the Scholiast on Aristophanes on that place in Plutus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , observes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so that where ever any God or Heroe was to be worshipped , there were Serpents painted to denote so much . So Orus Apollo saith of the Aegyptians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they were wont to put the form of a golden basilisk to their Gods. Heinsius conceives that the first worship of Apollo at Delphi was under the form of a Serpent , whether Nonnus tells us that Cadmus the Phaenician went upon his first coming into Baeotia , and from hence he derives the name Pytho from the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a Serpent . Ut non dubitandum sit , saith he , quin Pythius Apollo , hoc est , Spurcus ille spiritus , quem Hebraei Ob & Abaddon , Hellenist●● ad verbum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , caeteri 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dixerunt , sub hac 〈◊〉 qua miseriam humano generi invexit , primo cultus sit in Graecia . And which is further observable , the Devil was alwayes ambitious to have the world think that the knowledge of good and evil was to come by the Serpent still ; thence the famous oracle of Apollo here at Delphi ; thence came the use of Serpents so much in Divination , thence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to divine from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Serpent ; and so among the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken in the same sense , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Serpent . So that excellent Glossographer Hesychius ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Serpent was reckoned among the pedestria auspicia by the Romans ; and Homer tells in that solemn divination concerning the Greeks success at Troy there appears , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which saith Heinsius , is an exact description of the Nachas ; whom they would have so called from the marks on h●s back , which they accurately observed in divination . Thus we see how careful the Devil was to advance his honour in the world under that Form , wherein he had deceived mankind into so much folly and misery . We meet with some remainders of mans being cast out of Paradise upon his fall among the Heathens . Origen thinks that Plato by his converse with the Iews in Aegypt , did understand the history of the fall of man , which he after his way aenigmatically describes in his Symposiacks . Where he brings in Porus the God of plenty feasting with the rest of the Gods ; after supper Penia comes a begging to the door ; Porus being drunk with Nectar , goes into Jupiters garden , and there falls asleep ; Penia observing it steals to him , and by this deceit conceived by him . In this Fable of Plato , Origen takes notice what a near resemblance the garden of Iupiter hath to Paradise , Penia to the Serpent which circumvented Adam , and Porus to man who was deceived by the Serpent . Which he conceives more probable because of Plato his custom , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to wrap up tho●e excellent things he knew under some fables because of the v●gar ; for which he after speaks of his custom in altering and disguising what he had from the Iews , lest he should too much displease the fabulous Greeks , if he should adhere too close to the Iews , who were so infamous among them . Some have thought the story of Paradise was preserved among the Heathens in the fable of the gardens of Adonis which comes near that of Eden ; but what footsteps may be gathered of the truth of Scripture history in the Heathen Mythology , will appear afterwards . Thus much here then may serve to have manifested the account which the Scripture gives of the Origine of evil by the fall of man to be in its self rational , and attested by the consent of such persons who cannot be suspected of any partiality to the Scriptures . We come now to consider the other grand difficulty which concerns the Origine of evil and the truth of Divine providence together . Which is , that if sin be the cause of misery , and there be a God which governs the world ; whence comes it to pass that the worst of men do so frequently escape sufferings , and the best do so commonly undergo them ? This hath been in all ages of the world where men have been Philosophical and inquisitive , one of the great inquiries which the minds of men have been perplexed about . The true and full resolution of which question , depends much upon those grounds and principles which are discovered to us by Divine revelation in the Scriptures , concerning the grounds of Gods patience towards wicked men , the nature and end of sufferings which good men are exercised with . And certainly this should very much commend the Scriptures to all sober and inquisitive persons , that they contain in them the most clear and certain grounds of satisfaction to the minds of men , in such things , wherein they are otherwise so irresolved : But of that afterwards ; Our present business is to give an account of this difficulty from natural reason , which will be most satisfactorily done by the producing those grounds , from which they have resolved this question , cur malisben● , & bonis male , who either have not had , or at least owned any thing of Divine revelation . I begin with that which doth concern the prosperity and impunity of wicked men , which men have with mo●● confidence insisted on , o● this account , because all men could not but understand a general reason of sufferings , by reason there were none whose consciences could wholly acquit them of evil actions ; but why persons notoriously wicked should live in impunity , when others suffer , that they were unable to give an account of . And this was the common pretence of Atheism , as Simplicius tels us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It comes to pass , that such who have no grounded belief of a Deity , when they observe the miseries of good men , and the tranquillity and felicity of bad men , they regard not the common notions they have of a Deity , and are ready to cry out with the Tragaedian ( or rather of Aristophanes in his Plutus ) Shall I not dare to say there are no Gods , When those do prosper who have injured me ? And it is observable ; that the most of those who have taken occasion among the Heathens to question providence , have done it upon some remarkable injury which they have conceived to be done to themselves , and so we have ground to think that it was more passion and interest , then any clear reason which was the inducement to it . So Diagoras resolves to set up for an Atheist , because the perjured person was not struck dead in the place . And Iason in Seneca when he sees Medea fly away after killing his children , cryes out , Testare nullos esse qua veheris Deos. Thou tell'st the world there are no Gods that way Where thou dost fly . And so Claudian , who largely reasons the case on both sides , for Providence and against it , at last tells us what it was which was the main cause of his doubts : viz. the long impunity of Rufinus , Abstulit hunc tandem Rufini poena tumultum Absolvitque Deos. Rufinus death doth clear the Gods , and set My mind at ease . But because some carry it higher , as Cotta in Tully , who reasons the most ( as became a Statesman ) in reference to such persons who had been usefull or hurtfull to Common wealths , we may suppose there might be somewhat more of reason then interest in such argumentations ; and yet even in those discourses we may still find that the main original of this quarrel against Providence was an over-high esteem of themselves , that they thought they deserved better from the Gods then to receive such injuries , or undergo such calamities . Therefore Cotta cryes out on Providence , because such persons who were usefull to the Roman Commonwealth were destroyed when the enemies to it escaped , as though Providence had been only a Tutelar Deity of Rome , and had nothing to do elsewhere . Thence he cryes out , if there be Providence , why were the two Scipio's destroyed in Spain by the Carthaginians ? Why was Maximus killed by Hannibal ? Why were the Romans with Paulus ruined at Cannae ? Why did Regulus undergo so much cruelty by the Carthaginians ? Why did not Africanus die in his own bed ? Nay , saith he , to come nearer home , why is my Uncle Rutilius in banishment ? Why was my friend Drusus killed in his own house ? On the otherside , why did Marius die in peace , and the most cruel Cinna enjoy so long tranquillity ? with many other instances of both sorts . But this is it which I take notice of these for , because we hereby see how common it is for men to questi●● providence , more out of Passion and Interest , then ou● of any solid grounds of reason . Let us therefore appeal from persons who were particularly engaged by some private interest in those passages , from whence they would infer that there was no providence , to such who stood by unconcerned , and made use of the free dictates of their reason in these cases . And such persons when they come to reason the case like Philosophers , and men out of passion , have given satisfactory and rational accounts why God in his wise Providence may sometimes suffer the worst of men , to go on in impunity , when good men may go through the troubles of this world . As , 1. God forbears wicked men , to propound the example of his goodnesse to their imitation , to teach them not to revenge their injuries too greedily on each other . This Plutarch , in that admirable discourse of his on this subject , insists on as his first reason , why God doth not presently punish wicked men . For , saith he out of Plato , God hath set forth ●imself in the midst of the world for our imitation ; and true vertue is nothing else but an imitation of the Divine nature . And therefore God , saith Plato , gave man the use of fight , that by the sight of the heavenly bodies , and the exact motions which are in them , men should learn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that which was comely and orderly , and hate all disorderly and irregular motions ; For as he excellently speaks : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There is no greater benefit man can receive from God , then to attain true vertue by the imitation and pursuit of those perfections which are in him . And thence , saith Plutarch , God forbears to punish wicked men presently , not least if he should punish them he might do that he would repent of afterwards , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but that he might take away the fury and violence of men in revenging their injuries on each other , that they should not do it in wrath and anger , with as much eagerness as they satisfie their hunger and thirst , whereby they do , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , leap upon them who have injured them , with as much sury as a wilde beast upon his prey ; but men should learn to imitate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gods gentlenesse and patience , whereby he gives the offender time to consider with himself what he hath done , before he doth severely punish him . As Plato when his Boy had angred him , stood still a while without striking him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as he said , punishing himself first for his anger , before he would chastise the Boy for his fault ; and Archytas when he saw how negligent his workmen had been , and began to be very angry with them , told them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , It is well for you that I am angry with you . Now saith Plutarch , if the consideration of this forbearance in men should tend to moderate mens heat and violence , how much more should the consideration of the leni●y and patience of God do it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to account gentleness and forbearance to be an imitation of divine perfections . Now what can be more rational and agreeable to our apprchensions of a divine nature then this is , that he should shew his goodness to all , and by his forbearance of so many , teach the world more meekness and gentleness towards each other ? For if offences rise by the quality of the person against whom they are committed , no injuries can be so great in one man to another , as those affronts are men put upon God by their continual provocations of him : And if God then be of so infinite patience to forbear such who have offended him , what justice and reason is there but that men should express more lenity and patience towards each other ? So Hieroc●●● excellently speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A good man imitates God in the measures of friendship , who hates no man , and extends his loving kindnesse to all mankind . Of which Seneca likewise somewhere speaks . Ne Deos quidem immortales ab hac tam effusa benignitate sacrilegi negligentesque corum deterrent ; utuntur natura sua , & cuncta , interque illa , ipsos munerum suorum malos interpretes juvant . The Divine Benignity extends its self to all , even to such as affront and dishonour them and abuse the gifts they bestow upon them . And since , there is so much truth and reason in that of Plato , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , It is the height of goodnesse to be like to God , we see what excellent reason there is for tha● command of our Saviour , Love your enemies , and do good , and lend , hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great , and ye shall be the children of the highest ; for he is kind unto the unthankful , and to the evil . Be ye therefore mercifull , as your Father is mercifull . 2. God forbears presently to punish wicked men , to give them time to become better . This the same excellent Moralist gives as another account of Gods patience , that thereby he gives them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a space to repent as the Scripture calls it . For men , saith Plutarch , in their punishments look at nothing further then meer satisfying their revenge and malice , and that makes them pursue those that have offended them with so much rage and eagerness ; but God , saith he , aims at the cure of those who are not utterly incurable . To such he gives , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a time to reform in . Here he brings in the examples of such who were bad at first , and came afterwards to be changed from what they were ; for which he instanceth in Cecrops , who was thence called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because from a cruel severe Prince , he became gentle and mild ; and so Gelon and Hieron of Sicily , and Pisistratus the son of Hippocrates , who from being Usurpers became excellent Princes . If Miltiades , saith he , had been cut off while he acted the part of a Tyrant , or Cimon in his Incest , or Themistocles in his debaucheries , what had become of Marathon , Eurymedon , Dianium , by which the Athenians got so great glory and liberty ? and as he well observes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Great Spirits do nothing mean ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That sharp and active spirit that is in them can never lye at rest by reason of its vigour , but they are tossed up and down , as it were in a Tempest , till they come to a setled composed life . But as the multitudes of weeds argues the richness and softness of the ground , though for the sake of those weeds one not skild in husbandry would not account such ground worth looking after ; so , saith he , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; great spirits usually bring forth no commenaable fruits at first ; which we considering the danger and hurtfulness of , are presently for cutting them down ; but one that more wisely considers the generous nature which may lye under this ill fruit , waits time and leasure , till reason and age begins to master these head-strong passions . And therefore according to the prudent Law of the Aegyptians , the woman with child must be reprieved till the time of her delivery . 3. God spares some wicked men from punishment to make them instruments of his justice in punishing others . Ev●ol● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Plutarch goes on , God spares some from punishment that by them he might punish others . Which he supposeth to be the case of all Tyrants ; and thereby Cotta's difficulty concerning Marius , Cinna , Sylla and those other cruel and Tyrannical persons , who had usurped authority among them , is clearly taken off : For Divine Providence might let those trees grow from whence he intended to take his rods to scourge others with all . God makes the same use of Tyrants ( saith Plutarch ) to common-wealths , that Physitians do of the gall of a Hyaena and other hurtful creatures , which may be good for curing some dangerous diseases ; so may the Tyrannical severity and sharpness of such persons be continued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , till the diseases of the Political body be cured by these sharp Medicines . Such a one was Phalaris to the Agrigentines , and Marius to the Romans : and the Oracle told the Sicyonians in express terms , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the City wanted some severe discipline . Thence Totilas , when he found what strange success he had in his enterprises , called himself Flagellum Dei , and thought God raised him up on purpose to be a scourge for the sins of the world . And no doubt those strange passages of the Roman Common-wealth ( which made Cato at least dispute providence , and say res divinas multum habere caliginis , when he saw Pompey successful as long as he served his ambition , but presently overthrown when he stood for the Common-wealth ) these things , I say , had a higher end then they looked at , which was to make both Pompey and Caesar the instruments of Divine justice to punish the Romans for their lusts , ambition and cruelty , which were never greater then in that age . Now then if God may justly punish offenders , why may he not spare some to make them his instruments in the punishing of others , especially since after he hath used his rods he may cast them into the fire too ? as was evident in the instance of Caesar , who after all his slaughters and triumphs was murdered in the Senate , and that by some who had been as active as any for him . And herein divine justice , both as to the punishment of the persons and the means of it , hath been very remarkable in multitudes of instances , which every ones reading may afford him . 4. Therefore , another account why God may spare wicked men a great while , is , That divine providence might more remarkably be observed in the manner of their punishment afterwards . Plutarch tells us of Callippus , who was stabd by his enemies with the samd Dagger with which he had kild Dion under a pretence of friendship . And when Mitius the Argive was kild in a tumult , afterwards upon the day of a solemn shew , a brass statue in the market place fell upon his murderer and kild him there . But most remarkable is the story of Belsus recorded by the same author , who having kild his Father and a long time concealed it , goes one night to supper to some Friends , and while he was there , thrusts up his spear into a swallows nest and pulls it down and kills the young ones ; his Friends asking him the reason of so strange an action : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Do not you bear , saith he , how they falsly accuse me , and cry out that I have kild my Father ? Which being by the persons present carried to the King , and the truth of it found out , he was executed for it . Such strange wayes doth providence sometimes use to shew how vigilant it is , even when we think it sleeps the most . 5. Though God spares the persons of wicked men , he doth not defer their punishment , when the thoughts of their evil actions is the greatest torment to them ; Maxima peccat● pena est , peccasse , as Seneca speaks . Sin bears its own punishment along with it . Wickedness is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most exquisite contriver of misery , which fills the minds of those who commit it with continual consternations , anxieties and perplexities of mind . But as that often and deservedly cited author on this subject , Plutarch tells us , most men are in this like Children , who when they behold malefactors in the Theatres in their cloth of gold and purple robes , with their crowns on their heads dancing about , they admire them , and imagine them to be most happy men , till they see them lashed and beaten , and fire come out from their brave apparel ; so saith he , as long as men see others in their pomp and grandeur , they think them far from punishment , till they behold their execution , which saith he , is not so much the entrance of their punishment as the perfection of it . So that the longer the time of their lives is , the longer is the time of their punishment here ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; they are not punished when they grow old , but they are grown old in punishments . Cannot we say a person is punished while he is in prison and hath his fetters upon him , till his execution comes ? nor that one that hath drunk poison , is a dying while he walks about till the cold comes to his heart and kills him ? if we deny , saith he , that all the inquietudes , horrors and anxieties of mind which wicked men have , are no part of their punishment , we may as well say that a fish which bath swallowed the hook is not taken , because he is not fryed , or cut in pieces . So it is with every wicked man , he hath swallowed the hook when he hath committed an evil action ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and his conscience within him , as he expresseth it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which in the Prophets expression is , the wicked are like a troubled sea which casts forth nothing but mire and dirt . As Apollodorus dreamt , that he was flead , and boyled by the Scythians , and that his heart spake to him out of the Cauldron , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I am the cause of all this . God deals by wicked men as Caligula was wont to say of those he commanded to be executed , ferit ut sentiant se mori , he so punishes them as to make them sensible of their punishments . And as Tacitus speaks of cruel and wicked persons , quorum mentes si recludantur poss●nt aspici laniatus & ictus ; quando ut corpora verberibus , ita saevitia , libidine , malis consult is animus dilaceretur . Wiekedness is the only fury which continually haunts and lashes those who delight in it , and leaves still behind it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , loathsome and terrible perturbations , secret gripings of conscience and self condemning thoughts for their folly and wickedness ; like Lysimachus , who for extream thirst offered his Kingdom to the Getae to quench it , which when he had done , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . What a wretch was I ( saith he ) to lose such a Kingdom for so short a pleasure ! And though wicked men be not sensible of the loss of a far more glorious Kingdom then this of Lysimachus , viz. that of heaven , yet they cannot but be sensible how much they have lost that Kingdom which every good man hath in the tranquillity of his spirit , and the command of his passions . 6. The time that God spares wicked men , is not so long as we think for . It is all one , as Plutarch saith , as if we should complain , that the malefactor was punished in the evening and not in the morning ; Gods forbearance is but for a very little time , compared with his own duration . We measure God by the short hour-glass of our own time , when we are so ready to confine him to our measures . The time seems long to us , but it is as nothing in its self : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the whole life of man compared with eternity is nothing . Besides all this time God suffers wicked men to live here , he hath them under safe custody ; he doth but let them take the air within the prison-walls , or it may be they may play and sport themselves there , but there is no possibility of escaping out of the hands of Divine justice . 7. God forbears wicked men here , because the time is to come wherein God intends to punish them . This is the highest vindication of Divine Providence as to the present impunity of wicked men in the world , because this is not the proper season for the open execution of Iustice. There are but few in comparison whom Iustice causeth to be executed in the ●rison , of what are reserved for the general Assizes ; God reserves them for a fair and open tryal , for the greater vindication of his honour and manifestation of his Iustice to the world . And although Gods judgements even in this world be sometimes so remarkable , that we cannot but see a hand of Providence in them , yet they are but few whom God doth so remarkably punish here to make us more firmly believe a day of judgement to come . Which though it be most clearly and fully revealed in Scripture , yet the Heathens themselves from meer reason have had such a perswasion of it , that they have given this as another great reason , why God did forbear to punish wicked men here , because he did reserve them for future punishment . For as the same Moralist speaks in the same discourse concerning the soul , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , this present life is the place of the souls combat , which when it hath finished , it then receives according to its performance of it . And as he before speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same reason which confirms providence , doth likewise confirm the immortality of the soul ; and if one be taken away , the other follows . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And if the soul doth subsist after death , it stands to the greatest reason that it should there receive either reward or punishment . Thus we see how far natural light and moral reason will carry men in the vindicating Divine Providence as to the present impunity of wicked men . The other part which concerns the sufferings of good men is not of so great difficulty , because there are none so good as not to have a mixture of evil in them , and as they have a mixture of evil , so they have but a mixture of punishment ; none lying under so great miseries here but withall they have some share in the comforts of this life . And therefore it is less wonder , that this part of Divine Providence which concerns the sufferings of good men , hath not wanted some among the Heathen Moralists who have made it their design to vindicate it ; which setting aside what Simplicius on Epictetus and many others have done , is fully performed by Seneca in his tract on this very s●●●●ct , ●●ur bonis male sit , cum sit Providentia , ( as Muretu●● restores the title of that book ) wherein these following accounts are given of it . 1. God brings them up as his children under sharp discipline for their future benefit . A good man in Seneca's language , is discipulus Dei , aemulatorque , & vera progenies : which in the language of the Scripture is one taught of God , a follower of God , and one born of him . Now saith he , Parens ille magnificus , virtutum non lenis exactor , sicut severi patres , durius educat . God who is the great Father of good men , keeps them under discipline while under age , and by hardship fits them for the practice of vertue . Thence he bids us take notice of the different indulgence of Fathers and Mothers to their Children ; the Father he hastens them to school , suffers them not to be idle on their playdayes , makes them toyle and sometimes cry ; the Mother she is all for holding them in her lap , keeping them out of the Sun , and from catching cold , would not willingly have them either cry or take pains . Patrium habet Deus adversus bonos animum , & illos fortius amat . God bears the indulgence of a Father towards his children and loves them with greater severity . 2. Good men receive benefit by their sufferings ; quicquid evenit in suum colorem trahit , saith Seneca of a good man , which in the language of the Apostle is , every thing works together for his good . The sea loseth nothing , saith he , of its saltness by the rivers running into it , neither doth a good man by the current of his sufferings . And of all benefits which he receives , that of the exercise and tryal of his vertue and patience is most discernable . Marcet sine adversario virtus ; as soon as Carthage was destroyed , Rome fell to Luxury : True wrestlers desire to have some to try their strength upon them ; cui non industrio otium poena est ? an active spirit hates idleness and cowardise ; for etiamsi ceciderit , de genu pugnat , though his legs be cut off , he will fight on his knees . 3. It redounds to Gods honour when good men bear up under sufferings . Ecce par Deo dignum vir fortis cum mala fortuna compositus . It is a spectacle God delights to see , a good man combat with calamities . God doth in Seneca's phrase quosdam fastidio transire ▪ passeth them by in a slight ; an old wrestler scorns to contend with a coward , one who is vinci paratus , ready to yeild up presently . Calamitates sub jugum mittere proprium magni viri est , It argues a noble spirit to be able to subdue miseries . 4. It tends to the tryal and increase of their strength Seneca highly extols that speech of the Philosopher Demetrius , Nihil infelicius eo cui nihil unquam evenit adversi ; non licuit enim illi se experiri . He is the most unhappy man who never knew what misery meant ; for he could never know what he was able to bear . And , as he saith , to pass ones life away sine morsu animi , without any trouble , it is ignorare rerum naturae alteram partem , not to know what is upon the reverse of nature . Idem licet fecerint qui integri revertuntur ex acie , magis spectatur qui sancius redit . Though he that comes home sound might fight as well as he that is wounded , yet the wounded person hath the more pitty , and is most cryed up for his valour . The Pilot is seen in a tempest , a Souldier in battel , and a good man in sufferings . God doth by such , as Masters do by Scholars , qui plus laboris ab his exigunt , quibus certior spes est : who set the best wits the hardest tasks . 5. God exerciseth good men with sufferings , to discover the indifferency of those things which men value so much in the world , when he denyes them to good men . Blindness would be hateful , if none were blind but such whose eyes were put out ; and therefore Appius and Metellus were blind . Riches are no good things , therefore the worst as well as the best have them . Nullo modo magis potest Deus concupita traducere , quam si illa ad turpissimos defert , ab optimis abigit . God could not traduce or defame those things more which men desire so much , then by taking them away from the best of men , and giving them to the worst . 6. That they might be examples to others of patience and constancy ; For as Seneca concludes , nati sunt in exemplar , they are born to be patterns to others . If to these things we add what the Word of God discovers concerning the nature , grounds , and ends of afflictions , and that glory which shall be revealed , in comparison with which exceeding weight of glory these light and momentany afflictions are not at all to be valued , then we have a clear and full vindication of Divine Providence , as to the sufferings of good men , as well as to the Impunity of such as are wicked . But how ever from hence we see how far the meer light of reason hath carryed men in resolving these difficulties concerning Gods Providence in the world , and what a rational account may be given of them , supposing evil of punishment to arise from sin , and that there is a God in the world , who is ready to punish the wicked and to reward the good : Which was the thing to be shewed . CHAP. IV. Of the Origine of Nations . All mankind derived from Adam , if the Scriptures be true . The contrary supposition an introduction to Atheism . The truth of the history of the flood . The possibility of an universal deluge proved . The flood universal as to mankind , whether universal as to the earth and animals ; no necessity of asserting either . Yet supposing the possibility of it demonstrated without creation of new waters . Of the fountains of the deep . The proportion which the height of mountains bears to the Diameter of the earth . No mountains much above three mile perpendicular . Of the Origine of fountains . The opinion of Aristotle and others concerning it discussed . The true account of them from the vapours arising from the mass of subterraneous waters . Of the capacity of the Ark for receiving the Animals from Buteo and others . The truth of the deluge from the Testimony of Heathen Nations . Of the propagation of Nations from Noahs posterity . Of the beginning of the Assyrian Empire . The multiplication of mankind after the flood . Of the Chronology of the LXX . Of the time between the flood and Abraham , and the advantages of it . Of the pretence of such Nations , who called themselves Aborigines . A discourse concerning the first plantation of Greece , the common opinion propounded and rejected . The Hellens not the first inhabitants of Greece , but the Pelasgi . The large spread of them over the parts of Greece ; Of their language different from the Greeks . Whence these Pelasgi came ; that Phaleg was the Pelasgus of Greece , and the leader of that Colony proved from Epiphanius : the language of the Pelasgi in Greece Oriental : thence an account given of the many Hebrew words in the Greek language , and the remainders of the Eastern languages in the Islands of Greece , both which not from the Phaenicians as Bochartus thinks , but from the old Pelasgi . Of the ground of the affinity between the Jews and Lacedaemonians . Of the peopling of Amercia . THE next thing we proceed to give a rational account of , in the history of the fi●●t ages of the world contained in Scripture , is the peopling of the world from Adam . Which is of great consequence for us to understand , not only for the satisfaction of our curiosity as to the true Origine of Nations , but also in order to our believing the truth of the Scriptures , and the universal effects of the fall of man. Neither of which can be sufficiently cleared without this . For as it is hard to conceive how the effects of mans fall should extend to all mankinde , unless all mankind were propagated from Adam ; so it is unconceivable how the account of things given in Scripture should be true , if there were persons existent in the world long before Adam was . Since the Scripture doth so plainly affirm , that God hath made of one blood all Nations of men , for to dwell on the face of the earth ; Some Greek copyes read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , leaving out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the vulgar Latin follows : the Arabick version to explain both , reads it ex homine , or as De Dieu renders it ex Adamo uno , there being but the difference of one letter in the Eastern languages between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one denoting blood , and the other man. But if we take it as our more ordinary copyes read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , yet thereby it is plain , that the meaning is not , that all mankind was made of the same uniform matter , as the author of the Prae-Adamites weakly imagined ( for by that reason , not only mankind , but the whole world might be said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the same blood , since all things in the world were at first formed out of the same matter ) but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken there in the sense in which it occurs in the best Greek authors for the stock out of which men come : So Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thence those who are near relations , are called in Sophocles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; thence the name of Consanguinity for nearness of relation ; and Virgil useth sanguis in the same sense , Trojano à sanguine duci . So that the Apostles meaning is , that however men now are so dispersed in their habitations , and differ so much in language and customs from each other , yet they all were originally of the same stock , and did derive their succession from that first man whom God created . Neither can it be conceived on what account Adam in the Scripture is called the first man , and that he was made a living soul , and of the earth , earthy ; unless it were to denote that he was absolutely the first of his kind , and so was to be the standard and measure of all that follows . And when our Saviour would reduce all things to the beginning , he instanceth in those words which were pronounced after Eve was formed , But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female ; for this cause shall a man leave Father and Mother and cleave unto his Wife . Now nothing can be more plain and easie then from hence to argue thus ; those of whom those words were spoken , were the first male and female which were made in the beginning of the Creation ; but it is evident these words were spoken of Adam and Eve : And Adam said , this is now bone of my bone , and flesh of my flesh : therefore shall a man leave his Father and his Mother and shall cleave unto his Wife . If the Scriptures then of the New Testament be true , it is most plain and evident that all mankind is descended from Adam ; and no less conspicuous is it from the history of the Creation as delivered by Moses . For how necessary had it been for Moses , when he was giving an account of the Origine of things , to have discovered by whom the world was first planted , if there had been any such plantation before Adam ; but to say that all the design of Moses was only to give an account of the Origine and history of the Iewish Nation , and that Adam was only the first of that stock , is manifestly ridiculous , it being so clear , that not only from Adam and Noah , but from Sem , Abraham , and Isaac came other Nations besides that of Iews . And by the same reason that it is said , that Moses only speaks of the Origine of the Iewish Nation in the history of Adam , it may as well be said that Moses speaks only of the making of Canaan , and that part of the heavens which was over it , when he describes the Creation of the world in the six dayes work . For why may not the earth in the second ver . of Genesis be as well understood of the Land of Iudea , and the light and production of animals and vegetables refer only to that , as to understand it so in reference to the flood , and in many other passages relating to those eldest times ? But the Author of that Hypothesis answers , That the first Chapter of Genesis may relate to the true Origine of the world and the first peopling of it , but in the second Moses begins to give an account of the first man and woman of the Iewish Nation . Very probable ! but if this be not a putting asunder those which God hath joyned together , nothing is . For doth not Moses plainly at first give an account of the formation of things in the first six dayes , and of his rest on the seventh ? but how could he be said to have rested then from the works of Creation , if after this followed the formation of Adam and Eve in the second Chapter ? Besides if the forming of man mentioned , Gen. 2. 7. be distinct from that mentioned . Gen. 1. 27. then by all parity of reason , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Generations of Heaven and earth mentioned , Gen. 2. 4. must be distinct from the Creation of the heaven and earth mentioned , Gen. 1. 1. And so if there were another Creation of heaven and earth belonging to the Iews in Gen. 2. we may likewise believe that there was a new Creation of man and woman in that Chapter distinct from that mentioned in the former . Again further , if there had been any such persons in the world before Adam , no doubt Adam himself was ignorant of them ; or else it had been a false and ridiculous account which he gives of the name of his wife 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because she was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mother of all living . Not of all living things , for that had been a more proper description of a Ceres , or Magna Mater , or Diana multimammia , of our Grand-mother the earth , but certainly it extends to all of the kind , that all living creatures that are of humane nature came from her . So the Chalde● Paraphrast understands it , she was called Hava , because she was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mother of all the sons of men . And so the Arabick version , quia ipsa fuit mater omnis viventis rationalis . To which purpose our Learned Selden cites the version of the Mauritanian Iews , and the Persick of Tawasius . But what ever the credit or authority of these versions be , this is most certain , that Adam had no reason at all to have given this name to his wife , as being the mother of all living , if there had been any of mankind existing in the world from other mothers , which had been long before Eve was formed . So that we find it plain and clear , that if the report given of things in Scripture be true , the hypothesis of Prae-Adamites is undoubtedly false . And certainly who ever seriously considers the frequent reflections on the authority of the Scriptures which were cast by the author of that Fiction , and his endeavouring on all occasions to derogate from the miracles recorded in it , may easily suspect the design of that Author was not to gain any credit to his opinion from those arguments from Scripture , which he makes shew of ( which are pittifully weak and ridiculous ) but having by the help of such arguments made his opinion more plausible , his hope was that his opinion would in time undermine the Scriptures themselves . When he had made it appear that the account given in the Scriptures of the plantation of the world was unsatisfactory , since there were men before Adam , which the Scriptures to please the Iewish Nation , take no notice of . So that after he had attempted to prostitute the Scriptures to his opinion , his next work had been to have turned them out of doors , as not of credit to be relyed on by any when they were so common to every opinion . But how impious , absurd and rude that attempt was upon the sacred and inviolable authority of the Scriptures , hath been so fully discovered by his very many not unlearned adversaries , that it might seem needless so much as to have taken notice of so weakly grounded , and infirmly proved an opinion , had it not thus far lain in my way in order to the clearing the true Origine of Nations according to the Scriptures . The main foundations of which fabulous opinion lying chiefly in the pretended antiquities of the Chaldaeans , Egyptians , and others , have been fully taken away in our first bsok , where our whole design was to manifest the want of credibility in those accounts of ancient times , which are delivered by Heathen Nations in opposition to the Scriptures . There is nothing at all in Scripture from the Creation of Adam to the flood which seems to give any countenance to that figment , but only what may be easily resolved from the consideration of the great conciseness of the Mosaick History , in reporting that long interval of time which was between the fall of Adam , and the Flood ; By means of which conciseness such things are reported as speedily done , because immediatly succeeding in the story , which asked a very considerable time before they could be effected , and besides all things which were done before the Flood , being all quite obliterated by it , and all the numerous posterity of Adam being then destroyed ( only Noah and his Family excepted ) to what purpose had it been any further to have reported the passages before the Flood , otherwise then thereby to let us understand the certainty of the succession of persons from Adam , and such actions in those times which might be remarkable discoveries of Gods providence and mans wickedness in it , which being most apparent at first in Cain and his posteriry , did by degrees so spread its self over the face of the then inhabited world , that the just God was thereby provoked to send a Deluge among them to sweep away the present inhabitants to make room for another Generation to succeed them . This therefore we now come to consider , viz. the History of the flood , and the certainty of the propagation of the world from the posterity of Noah after the Flood . I begin with the History of the Flood its self , as to which two things will be sufficient to demonstrate the truth of it . 1. If there be nothing in it repugnant to reason . 2. If we have sufficient evidence of the truth of it , from such who yet have not believed the Scriptures . There are only two things which seem questionable to reason concerning the flood ; the first , is , concerning the possibility of the flood its self ; the other is , concerning the capacity of the Ark for preserving all kinds of Animals . The only ground of questioning the possibility of such a Flood , as that is related in Scripture , hath been from hence , that some have supposed it impossible , that all the water which is contained in the ayr , supposing it to fall down , should raise the surface of water upon the earth a foot and a balf in height ; so that either new waters must be created to overflow the earth , or else there must be supposed a rarefaction of the water contained in the Sea and all Rivers , so that it must take up at least fifteen times the space that now it doth ; but then , they say , if the water had been thus rarified , it could neithe● have destroyed man nor beast , neither could Noabs Ark have been born up by it any more then by liquid ayre . To this therefore , I answer . First , I cannot see any urgent necessity from the Scripture to assert , that the Flood did spread its self over all the surface of the earth . That all mankinde ( those in the Ark excepted ) were destroyed by it , is most certain according to the Scriptures . When the occasion of the Flood is thus expressed , And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth , and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually . And the Lord said , I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth . It could not be then any particular deluge of so small a Country as Palestine , which is here expressed , as some have ridiculously imagined ; for we find an universal corruption in the earth mentioned as the cause ; an universal threatening upon all men for this cause ; and afterwards an universal destruction expressed , as the effect of this Flood . And all fl●sh died that moved upon the earth , and every man. And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground , both man and cattell , and the creeping things , and the fowl of the Heaven , and they were destroyed from the earth , and Noah only remained alive , and they that were with him in the Ark. So then it is evident that the Flood was universal as to mankind , but from thence follows no necessity at all of asserting the universality of it as to the Globe of the earth , unless it be sufficiently proved that the whole earth was peopled before the Flood : which I despair of ever seeing proved . And what reason can there be to extend the Flood beyond the occasion of it , which was the corruption of mankinde ? And it seems very strange that in so short an Interval , in comparison as that was from Adam to the flood , according to the ordinary computation , viz. 1656. years , and not much above two thousand , according to the largest , the world should then be fully peopled , when in so much longer a space of time since the flood to this day , the earth is capable of receiving far more inhabitants , then now it hath . The only probability then left for asserting the universality of the Flood , as to the Globe of the earth , is from the destruction of all living creatures together with man ; now though men might not have spread themselves over the whole surface of the earth , yet beasts and creeping things might which were all destroyed with the Flood : For it is said , That all flesh died that moved upon the earth , both of fowl and of cattel , and of beast , and of every creeping thing , that creepeth upon the earth , and every man. To what end should there be not only a note of universality added , but such a particular enumeration of the several kinds of beasts , creeping things , and fowls , if they were not all destroyed ? To this I answer . I grant as far as the Flood extended , all these were destroyed ; but I see no reason to extend the destruction of these beyond that compass and space of earth where men inhabited : Because the punishment upon the beasts was occasioned by , and could not but be concomitant with the destruction of mankinde , but ( the occasion of the deluge being the sin of man , who was punished in the beasts , that were destroyed for his sake , as well as in himself ) where the occasion was not , as where there were animals , and no men , there seems no necessity of extending the Flood thither . But to what end then it will be replied , Did God command Noah with so much care to take of all kind of beasts , and birds , and creeping things into the ark with him , if all these living creatures were not destroyed by the Flood ? I answer , because all those things were destroyed where ever the Flood was ; suppose then the whole Continent of Asia was peopled before the Flood , which is as much as we may in reason suppose , I say , all the living creatures in that Continent were all destroyed ; or if we may suppose it to have extended over our whole Continent of the anciently known world ; what reason would there be that in the opposite part of the globe , viz. America , which we suppose to be unpeopled then , all the living creatures should there be destroyed because men had sinned in this ? And would there not on this ●●p●osition have been a sufficient reason to preserve living Creatures in the Ark for future propagation , when all other living creatures extant had been in such remote places as would not have been accessible by them in many generations , and those beasts growing wilde for want of Inhabitants , would not have proved presently serviceable for the use of men after the Flood ? which was certainly the main thing looked at in the preservation of them in the ark , that men might have all of them ready for their use presently after the Flood , which could not have been , had not the several kinds been preserved in the Ark , although we suppose them not destroyed in all parts of the world . All this proceeds on supposition that Animals were propagated much further in the world then men were , before the Flood . Which I confess seems very probable to me , on this account because the production of Animals is parallel in Genesis with that of Fishes , and both of them different from man ; For God saith , Let the waters bring forth every moving creature that hathlife ; viz. Fish , and Fowl ; and accordingly it is said , that the waters brought forth abundantly every living creature after their kind , and every Fowl after his kind . Accordingly in the production of beasts , we read , Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind , cattel , and creeping thing , and beast of the earth after his kind , and it was so : But in the production of man , It is said , Let us make man in our own likeness . From hence I observe this difference between the production of animals , and of man , that in the one God gave a prolifick power to the earth and waters for production of the several living creatures which came from them ; so that the seminal principles of them were contained in the matter out of which they were produced , which was otherwise in man , who was made by a peculiar hand of the great Creator himself , who thence is said to have formed Man of the dust of the ground . Now therefore although there were but one Male and Female of mankinde at first● which had a special formation by God himself ; yet there is no reason we should conceive it to be so as to the production of oth●r living creatures , whether Fish , or Fowl , or Beasts ; b●t the prolifick vertue being by Gods power given to that material principle out of which they were formed , it may very well be supposed that many of the same kind were at first produced . For it seems very strange to imagine that in the whole Ocean there should be only two of a kind produced ; but Fish and Fowl both arising from the water , we may have just reason to think , that the waters being separated before this prolifick vertue was communicated to the whole masse of waters , might in the several parts of the globe of the earth , bring forth both fish and fowl after their kinds . The same I say of the production of Animals in the sixth days work , which are ranked into three sorts , Cattel , creeping things , and beasts of the earth after their kinds ; now God saying , Let the earth bring forth her living creatures ( and that after the waters had divided some parts of the earth from other , so that there could be no passage for the cattel , creeping things , and beasts out of one part into another , without the help of man ) it seems very probable that at least those parts of the earth which were thus divided from each other , did bring forth these several living creatures after their kinds , which did after propagate in those parts without being brought thither by the help of man. If now this supposition be embraced , by it we presently clear our selves of many difficulties concerning the propagation of animals in the world , and their conservation in the Ark , which many have been so much to seek for satisfaction in . As how the unknown kind of Serpents in Brasil , the slow-bellied creature of the Indies , and all those strange species of animals seen in the West Indies should either come into the Ark of Noah , or be conveyed out of it into those Countries which are divided from that Continent where the Flood was by so vast an Ocean on the one side , and at least so large a tract of Land on the other ( supposing any passage but of one Continent into another , which yet hath not been discovered . ) Besides some kind of Animals cannot live out of that particular Clime wherein they are ; and there are many sorts of animals discovered in America , and the adjoyning Islands , which have left no remainders of themselves in these parts of the world . And it seems very strange that these , should propagate into those remote parts of the world from the place of the Flood , and leave none at all of their number behind them in those parts from whence they were propagated . These things at least make that opinion very probable which extends the production of animals beyond that of mankinde in the old world , and that the Flood though it destroyed all mankinde , and every living creature within that compass wherein mankind inhabited , yet might not extend its self to those parts , and the animals therein , in which men had never inhabited . And by this means we need not make so many miracles as some are fain to do about the slood ; and all those difficulties concerning the propagation of animals do of themselves vanish and fail to the groud . This is the first way of resolving the difficulty concerning the possibility of the Flood , by asserting it not to have been over the whole globe of the earth , but only over those parts where mankinde inhabited . Secondly , Suppose the Flood to have been over the whole globe of the earth , yet there might have been water enough to have overwhelmed it to the height mentioned in Scripture . For which we are to consider that many causes concurred to the making of this Deluge ; first , the air was condensed into clouds , and those fell down with continued force and violence , not breaking into drops , but all in a body ( which Sir Walter Rawleigh parallels with the spouts of the West Indies ) which are thence called the Cataracts or Flood-gates of heaven , God loosening ( as he expresseth it ) the power retentive which was in the clouds , and so the waters must needs fall in abundance , according to the expression in Iob , Behold he withholdeth the waters , and they dry up , also he sendeth them out , and they overturn the earth . Now , I say , although these waters falling down with so much fury and violence , as well as in so great abundance , might quickly destroy all living creatures ; yet this was not all for God who held in the Ocean within its bounds , whereby he saith to it , Thus far it shall go , and no farther , might then give it Commission to execute his justice upon the sinfull world : and to all this , we have another cause of the Deluge , which was , That the Fountains of the great Deep were broken up . By which Vatablus , most probably understands , Immensam illam & profundam aquarum copiam quae est subter terram : That vast body of waters which lies in the bowels of the earth ; now when all these fountains were broken up , and the waters within the earth rush out with violence and impetuosity upon it , it must needs cause an inundation so great as that is mentioned in the Scripture . For as that judicious Historian Sir W. Rawleigh observes , Let us consider that the earth had above 21000. miles compass , the Diameter of the earth according to that Circle 7000. mile , and then from the Superficies to the Center 3500. mile ; take then the highest mountain of the world , Caucasus , Taurus , Tenariff , or any other , and I do not finde , saith he , that the highest exceeds thirty miles in height : It is not then impossible , answering reason with reason , that all those waters mixed within the earth , 3500. miles deep , should be able to cover the space of 30. miles in height , which 30. miles upright being found in the depths of the earth 116. times ; for the fountains of the great Deep were broken , and the waters drawn out of the bowels of the earth . But then withall , saith he , if we consider the proportion which the earth bears to the air about it , we may easily understand the possibility of the Flood , without any new Creation of waters ; for supposing so much air to be condensed , and so turned into water which doth encompass the earth , it will not seem strange to men of judgement , yea but of ordinary understanding , that the earth ( God so pleasing ) was covered over with waters , without any new Creation . But this will yet appear more probable if the height of the highest mountains doth bear no greater a proportion to the Diameter of the earth , then of the 1670. part to the whole , supposing the Diameter of the earth to be 8355. miles , as P. Gassendus computes both . And it is more then probable , that men have been exceedingly mistaken , as to the height of mountains , which comes so far short of what Sir Walter Rawleigh allows to them , that the highest mountain in the world will not be found to be five direct miles in height taking the altitude of them from the plain they stand upon . Olympus whose height is so extold by the Poets and ancient Greeks , that it is said to exceed the clouds , yet Plutarch tells us that Xenagoras measured it and sound it not to exceed a mile and a half perpendicular and about 70. paces . Much about the same height Pliny saith that Dicaearchus found the mountain Pelion to be . The mount Athos is supposed of extraordinary height , because it cast its shadow into the Isle of Lemnos , which according to Pliny was 87. miles . yet Gassendus allows it but two miles in height ; but Isaac Vossius in a learned discourse concerning the height of mountains in his notes on Pomponius Mela , doth not allow above 10. or 11. furlongs at most to the height of mount Athos . Caucasus by Ricciolus is said to be 51. miles in height : Gassendus allowing it to be higher then Athos or Olympus , yet conceives it not above three or four miles at most ; but Vossius will not yeild it above two miles perpendicular , for which he gives this very good reason ; Polybius affirms there is no mountain in Greece which may not be ascended in a dayes time , and makes the highest mountain there not to exceed ten furlongs ; which saith Vossius , it is scarce possible for any one to reach unless he be a mountainer born ; any other will scarce be able to ascend above six furlongs perpendicular ; for in the ascent of a mountain every pace doth reach but to an hand breadth perpendicular ; but if we do allow eight furlongs to a dayes ascent , yet thereby it will appear that the highest mountains in the world are not above twenty four furlongs in height , since they may be ascended in three dayes time : and it is affirmed of the top of mount Caucasus , that it may be ascended in less then the compass of three dayes , and therefore cannot be much above two miles in height . Which may be the easier believed of any other mountain , when that which is reputed the highest of the world , viz. the Pike of Teneriffe which the inhabitants call Pica de Terraria , may be ascended in that compass of time , viz. three dayes : for in the months of Iuly and August ( which are the only months in which men can ascend it , because all other times of the year snow lyes upon it , although neither in the Isle of Teneriffe nor any other of the Canary Islands there be snow ever seen ) the inhabitants then ascend to the top of it in three dayes time , which top of it is not Pyramidal but plain , from whence they gather some sulphureous stones which are carryed in great quantities into Spain . So that according to the proportion of eight furlongs to a dayes journey , this Pike of Teneriffe will not exceed the height of a German mile perpendicular , as Varenius confesseth , then which he thinks likewise , that no mountain in the world is higher . For what Pliny speaks of the Alpes being fifty miles in height , must be understood not perpendicular , but in regard of the obliquity of the ascent of it ; so that he might account so much from the foot of the Alpes to the top of them , and yet the Alpes in a perpendicular line not come near the height of a German mile . If then the highest mountains do not exceed much above three miles in height ( for the Spaniards themselves affirm , that those lofty mountains of Peru , in comparison of which they say the Alpes are but like Cottages , may be ascended in four dayes compass ) we see from hence then far greater probability , how the waters in the time of the general flood might overtop the highest mountains . Especially if it be made evident that there is so great an Abysse of subterraneous waters , that the breaking open of the fountains of it may so much encrease the inundation arising from the clouds , and from the breaking in of the Ocean upon the main Land. And that there is such a mass of waters in the body of the earth is evident from the Origine of Fountains ; for the opinion of Aristotle imputing them to the condensation of aire in the caverns of the earth , and that of other Philosophers ascribing them to the fall of rain-water received into such cisterns in the earth which are capable of receiving it , are both equally unsatisfactory , unless we suppose a mass of waters in the bowels of the earth , which may be as the common stock to supply those Fountains with . For it is very hard , conceiving how meer aire should be so far condensed , as to cause not only such a number of Fountains , but so great a quantity of water as runs into the sea by those rivers which come from them , ( as the river Volga is supposed to empty so much water in a years time into the Caspian Sea , as might suffi●e to cover the whole earth ) by which likewise it is most eviden● that there must be some subterranean passages in the Sea , or else of necessity , by that abundance of water which continually runs into it from the rivers , it would overflow and drown the world . And from this multitude of waters which comes from Fountains , it is likewise evident , that the Origine of Fountains cannot be meerly from such water which falls from the clouds , which would never suffice to maintain so full and uninterrupted a stream as many Fountains have : Especially if that be true which some assert , that rain-water doth never moisten the earth above ten foot deep , for of far greater profundity many Fountains are . And besides the rain-water runs most upon the surface of the earth , and so doth rather swell the rivers which thereby run with greater force in their passage to the Ocean , and doth not lodge it self presently in the earth , especially if it descends in a greater quantity which alone is able to fill such Cisterns supposed to be in the earth , especially in mountains , which may keep a stream continually running . Although therefore we may acknowledge that the fall of rain may much conduce to the overflowing and continuance of Fountains , as is evident by the greater force of springs after continued rains , and by the decay of many of them in hot and dry weather ( which yet I had rather impute to the Suns exhaling by his continued heat those moist vapours in the earth , which should continually supply the springs , then meerly to the want of rain ) and by the rise of most great rivers from such Fountains which came from the foot of mountains ; where the ground is supposed to be of so hard and consistent a substance , as stone , or chalke , or something of like nature which might help to the conservation of water there , from whence it after ran in streams to the Ocean ( which was the great argument of the famous Peireskius for this opinion ) although I say , these things may argue thus far , that rain-water doth much conduce to the preservation of springs , yet it cannot give a sufficient account of the Origine of them : Which with the greatest reason and probability is imputed to those subterraneous waters which pass up and down through the bowels of the earth . Some have fancyed the earth to be as one great animal , whose subterraneous passage's were like veins in the body which received water out of the Sea , as the veins do blood out of the Liver ; and that there are some kind of hot vapours in the earth which supply the place of vital spirits , which are diffused up and down the body through the arteries . And that as in an animal there are some parts which upon the least prick do send forth blood , and others are more callous where the incision must be deeper before any blood appears ; so it is in the earth ; when it is opened in a right vein we find presently a spring of water ; but if we chance to hit on a wrong place , we go deep and may find none ; not that water is wanting , but we have not hit on the veins through which it runs . And thence as the blood with equal freedom and velocity ascends into the head as it runs into the legs , because it is equally dispersed into all the parts from the center of it ; so in the body of the earth it is as natural for the water to ascend into the tops of mountains , as it is to fall down into the center of the earth . And that it is no more wonder to see springs issue out of mountains , then it is to see a man bleed in the veins of his forehead when he is let blood there . So in all places of the earth the parts of it are not disposed for apertion ; for some of them are so hard and compact , that there seems to be no passage through them ( which is the most probable reason , why there is no rain neither in those places , because there is no such exsudation of those moist vapours through the surface of the earth , which may yeild matter for rain , as it is in many of the sandy places of Africa , but usually mountainous Countryes have more large , and as it were Temple-veins through which the moist vapours have a free and open passage , and thence there are not only more frequent springs there , but clouds and rains too . ) Now if this account of the Origine of springs in the earth be as rational as it is ingenious and handsome ( and there is not much can be said against it , but only that then all fountains should be salt as the water is from whence they come ) then we easily understand how the earth might be overflowed in the universal deluge ; for then the fountains of the deep were broken up , or there was an universal opening of the veins of the earth , whereby all the water contained in them would presently run upon the surface of the earth , and must needs according to its proportion advance its self to a considerable height . But because the salving the difference of the water in springs from what it is in the Sea is so considerable a phaenomenon in our present case , I therefore rather take this following as the most rational account of the Origine of fountains . viz. That there are great cavityes in the earth , which are capable of receiving a considerable quantity of water , which continually runs into them from the Sea ( which as it continually receives fresh supplyes from the rivers which empty themselves into it , so it dispatcheth away a like quantity through those spongy parts of the earth under the Ocean , which are most apt to suck in and convey away the surplusage of water ) so that by this means the Sea never swells by the water conveyed into it by the rivers , there being as continual a circulation in the body of the earth of the water which passeth out of the Ocean into the subterraneous cavernes , and from thence to the mountains , and thence into the Sea again ; as there is a circulation of blood in mans body from the heart by the arteryes into the exteriour parts , and returning back again by the veins into the heart . According to which we may imagine such a place in the heart of the earth like Plato's Barathrum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , As Plato in his Phaedrus describes it out of Homer , a long and deep subterraneous cavity . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Into which cavity all the rivers at last flow , and from which they again disperse themselves abroad . Now this Cavity of the earth thus fill'd with water supplyes the place of the heart in the body of the earth , from which all those several aquaeducts which are in the earth have their continual supply ; but that which makes those passages of water which we call springs and fountains properly , I suppose , is thus generated ; from those Cavityes fill'd with water in the earth by reason of the hot streams which are in the body of the earth , there are continually rising some vapours or little particles of water , which are disjoyned from each other by the heat , by reason of which they attain a greater celerity of motion , and so pass through the inner pores of the earth till they come near the superficies of it . Which when they have approached to , they are beat back again by the cold which environs the surface of the earth , or at least are so arrested by the cold and condensed by it , that they lose the form of vapours and become perfect water again . Which water being now more gross , then while it was a meer vapour , cannot descend again through the same pores through which it ascended before , because these are not now capable of receiving it : And therefore it seeks out some wider passages near the surface of the earth , by which means it moves in an oblique manner , and is ready to embrace any other vapours which are arrested in the same manner ; now when these are grown to a considerable body in the surface of a mountain , or a plain , and find a vent fit for them , there appears a proper fountain whose streams are still maintained by the same condensation of vapours , which when they are once come abroad are in continual motion whereby rivers are made , which are still finding a passage through the declivity of the surface of the earth , whereby they may return to the Ocean again . Now according to this account , that grand Phaenomenon of the freshness of fountain water when the water of the Sea is salt , whence it originally comes , is sufficiently resolved . For meer transcolation may by degrees take away that which the Chymists call the fixed salt ; and for the Volatile salt of it ( which being a more spirituous thing , is not removable by distillation , and so neither can it be by transcolation ) yet such an evaporation as that mentioned , may serve to do it , because it is evident that fresh water will fall from the clouds which hath risen from those vapours which have come out of the Sea ; and besides these vapours or small particles of water in their passage through the earth ( especially when they come near the surface of it ) do incorporate with other sweet vapours as those which come from rain and others , by which means they insensibly lose their former acidity and sharpness . But those fountains which do retain their former saltness , as there are many such in the world , may very probably ●● supposed not to have come from these vapours condensed , but to be a kind of a breaking of vein in which the salt water was conveyed up and down the body of the earth . Now then considering that mass of waters and multitude of vapours arising thence which are in the earth , how easie is it for us to understand what the breaking open the fountains of the deep means in Scripture , and how by that means together with the falling down of the Cataracts of the clouds , and the letting loose of the Ocean , the whole earth might be overspread with an universal deluge . The possibility of which was the thing to be shewed . The next thing we come to concerning the flood , is , the capacity of the Ark for receiving the several animals which were to propagate the world afterwards . Concerning which , two things are necessary to be understood , what the measure of the Ark was , and what the number of animals contained in it . The measure of the Ark must be determined by the proportion of the cubit , which there is no reason at all to suppose either with Origen and others to have been the Geometrical cubit , which contains six ordinary cubits or nine feet , both because we find no mention at all of any such cubit in Scripture , and because the Fabrick of the Ark would have been of too vast a proportion ; Neither yet is it probable , which Sir W. Rawlegh supposeth , that this cubit must be of a proportion as much exceeding ours as the stature of a Gyant doth ours , both because there is no certain evidence , either from Scripture or reason , that the proportion of men then did generally exceed what is now ; and besides this tends not in the least to make the thing more plain . For according to that proportion , we must then have imagined beasts to have been as well as men ; for the horse must have been proportionably as great to have been serviceable to men of that stature , and so the Animals would have taken up as much more room in the Ark as the cubit is supposed to be bigger . I suppose then that Moses speaks of the cubit most in use in his own time , ( for he writ so that they for whose use he writ might be easily able to understand him ) now this cubit by the consent of writers contained a foot and a half in length ; according to which proportion , supposing the Ark by Moses his description to have 300. cubits in length , 50. in breadth , and 30. in height , the whole capacity of the Ark according to the computation of Ioh. Bute● comes to 450000. solid cubits . For the length of 300. cubts being multiplyed into the breadth of 50. cubits , and the product by the height of 30. cubits makes the whole Concavity 450000. Which Matthaeus Hostus reducing to the German measure , makes the longitude of the Ark to be 31. perches , 4. cubits , 5. fingers ; the latitude 5 perches , 2. cubits , and 11. fingers ; the altitude 3 perches , 1. cubit , 9. fingers ; allowing to every perch 15. Roman feet . So that if we take a perch to contain 10. Hebrew cubits , which exceeds the former 11. fingers , the whole capacity of the Ark will be 450. cubical perches . And as he saith , Hujusmodi sane aedificii amplitudo capacissima est , & quamlibet magno animantium numero haud dubie sufficere pot uit , the Ark of so large a capacity might easily contain the several kinds of animals in it . Which will be easily understood , if according to our former supposition , only the animals of the inhabited part of the world were preserved in the Ark ; but admitting that all kinds of animals were there , there would be room enough for them and for provision for them . For which Sir W. Rawlegh gives a prudent caution , that men ought not to take animals of a mixt nature , as Mules and Hyaena's , nor such as differ in size and shape from each other , as the eat of Europe and Ownce of India , into the several species of animals . Sir W. Rawlegh following Buteo reckons 89. or least any be omitted , a 100. several kinds of beasts , and undertakes to demonstrate from a triple proportion of all beasts to the Ox , Wolf , and Sheep , that there was sufficient capacity for them in the Ark. Hostus allows 150. several kinds of animals , yet questions not the caepacity of the Ark , but these things are so particularly made out by those learned Authors , especially by Buteo , that I shall rather refer the reader for further satisfaction to the Authors themselves , then take the pains to transcribe them . I come now therefore to the evidence of the truth and certainty of this universal deluge , of which we have most clear and concurring Testimonies of most ancient Nations of the world . For which purpose Grotius and others have at large produced the testimony of Berosus the Chaldean out of Iosephus , concerning the flood and the Ark in which Noah was preserved , of Abydenus out of Cyrill and Eusebius concerning Xisuthrus , or Noahs sending out of the birds to see if the flood were asswaged , and of Alexander Polyhistor concerning the preservation of animals in the Ark , of Plutarch concerning the sending out of the Dove , of Lucian de D●a Syria concerning the whole story , and so of Molon and Nicolaus Damascenus . Besides it is manifested by others , how among the Chaldeans the memory of Noah was preserved under the Fable of Oannes , which had par● of a fish and part of a man , as is evident from the fragments of Apollodorus , Abydenus , and Alexander Polyhistor preserved in Eusebius his Greek Chronica ; among the Chineses under the name of Puoncuus , who by them is said to have escaped alone with his Family out of the universal Deluge , saith Isaac Vossius , who supposeth Pu or Pi to be only a Prefix to the name , and so that Puoncuus is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Martinius tells us , de diluvio mul●a est apud Sinicos Scriptores mentio , that the ancient writers of the Sinick history speak much of the flood . Iohannes de Lact tells out of Lescharbotus how constant the tradition of the flood is among the Indians , both in new France , Peru , and other parts . This being therefore so fully attested by the evident and apparent consent of so many writers and historians , which did not own the authority of the Scriptures , I shall suppose this sufficiently proved , and proceed to the main thing which concerns the Origine of Nations , which is , the certainty of the propagation of mankind from the posterity of Noah . Of which there is this strong and convincing evidence , that in all that account which the Scripture gives of the propagation of Nations from the Sons of Noah , there is some remainder in the history of that Nation to justifie the reason of the imposition of the name from the names of the Nations themselves , which have preserved the original name of their founder in their own , as the Medes from Madai , the Thracians from Thiras , the Ionians from Iavan , the Sidonians from Sidon , the Philistins from Pelisthim , ●the Arcaeans , Aradians , Elymaeans , Assyrians , Lydians , from Arki , Arrad , Elam , Assur and Lud , and many others produced by Grotius , Montanus , Iunius , and especially Bochartus , who with admirable industry and learning hath cleared all this part of sacred history , which concerns the reason of the imposition of the names of the people which were propagated from the posterity of Noah , and given a full & satisfactory account of the several places where the posterity of Noah seated themselves after the deluge . In stead of that therefore , I shall consider the pretences which can be brought against it , which are chiefly these three . 1. That the Chaldean Empire seems to have greater antiquity then can be attributed to it by the history of Moses . 2. That the most learned Heathen Nations pretend to be self-originated , and that they came not from any other Country . 3. That no certain account is given from whence America should be peopled . 1. The History of the Assyrian Empire seems inconsistent with the propagation of the world from the sons of Noah ; for the reign of Ninus and Semiramis is placed by many Chronologers within the first Century after the flood , which seems a manifest inconsistency with the propagation of mankind from the Sons of Noah ; for it seems utterly impossible that the foundations of so great an Empire should be laid in so small a compass of time by the posterity of three persons ; and besides Ninus and Semiramis were not the first who began the Assyrian Empire ; for Belus not only raigned fifty five years before Ninus , but according to the Chaldean Antiquities from Evechous , who they say first reigned among them , are reckoned 495. years . But admit that the beginning of the Assyrian Empire be placed so low as Petavius and other Chronologers would have it , viz. in the year after the Flood , 153. yet the difficulty is only somewhat abated , but not removed ; for it seems yet unconceivable that from three persons in 150. years , such multitudes should spring , as to make so large an Empire as that of Ninus , and that within an hundred years after the Flood there should be such vast multitudes for the building the tower of Babel and dispersion up and down the world , so that according to the Hebrew computation , in the compass of 300. years , viz. about Abrahams time , the world was so fully peopled , that we read of several Kings encountering one another , by which it is evident the world had been peopled sometime before , or else there could not have been such potent Kings as some of them were at that time . This being the grand difficulty , to it I answer these things . 1. There is no such certainty of the beginning of the Assyrian Empire , as for the sake of that , to question the truth of the propagation of the world by the sons of Noah . I havealready largely manifested the want of credibility in the Chronology of the ancient Chaldeans , and that we have no certain grounds to rely upon in reference to it . Especially as to those seven first Babylonian Kings , which are cited out of Africanus by Eusebius , and Georgius Syncellus , viz. Evechous , Chomasbolus , Porus , Nechubes , Abius , Oniballus , Chinzirus , who are said to reign 225. years , two moneths ; and alike fabulous , I suppose , is the other Dynasty of six Arabian Kings , whose Empire is said to have stood 215. years to the time of Belus , who expelled the Arabians and took the power to himself ; And it is much more agreeable to reason to reject these two Dynastyes , which have no record of them left in any History of the Assyrian Empire , but only in Berosus , whose authority in this case hath been discussed already , then to follow our late excellent Primate of Armagh , who punctually sets down the reign of the Kings of these two Dynastyes , but cuts off at least eight Ages in the time of the Assyrian Empire from Ninus to Sardanapalus , which time he confines to 496. years , and placeth Ninus in the 2737. year of the world , according to the Hebrew computation , and so to live in the time of the Iudges , and be cotemporary with Deborah : Which he builds only on a place in Herodotus , which relates not to the time between Ninias and Sardanapalus , but to the time of the defection of the Mèdes from the Assyrian Empire , as Isaac Vossius hath already shewed . We cannot then finde any certainty in the beginning of the Assyrian Empire , which may give us cause to question the propagation of the world from the posterity of Noah . 2. We have reason to think that there was a more then ordinary multiplication of the world from the sons of Noah after the Flood . For as God had before punished the world by destroying mankind in it by an extraordinary manner ; so after the Flood , he doth in a particular manner bless Noah and his Sons , and said unto them , Be fruitfull and multiply , and replenish the earth , which may well be thought to have then had an extraordinary effect . Severall ways have been attempted by learned men to make appear , to what a vast number the posterity of Noah would increase in the space of two of three hundred years after the Flood . Petavius supposeth that the posterity of Noah might beget children at seventeen , and that each of Noahs sons might have eight children in the eighth year after the flood , and that every one of these eight might beget eight more ; by this means in only one Family as of Iaph●t in the year after the Flood 238. he makes a Diagramme , consisting of almost an innumerable company of men . Iohannes Temporarius , as our most learned Primate tels us , takes this way , that all of the posterity of Noah when they attained twenty years of Age had every year twins , on which supposition by Arithmetical progression , he undertakes to make it appear , that in the 102. year after the flood , there would be of males and Females 1554420 , but taking away the one half , because of the groundless supposition of twins , yet then in that time there would be 388605. males besides Females . Others suppose that each of the sons of Noah had ten sons , and by that proportion , in few Generations , it would amount to many thousands within a Century . Others insist on the parallel between the multiplication of the children of Israel in Egypt ; that if from 72. men in the space of 215. years there are procreated 600000. how many will be born of three men in the space of an hundred years ? some have said above 23000. but with what success in their Arithmetick I shall not determine . But whether all or any of these ways be sufficient , and satisfactory , we have yet cause to believe that there was a more then ordinary multiplication in the posterity of Noah after the flood . 3. If we embrace the account of those copies , which the Septuagint followed in their version , all this difficulty is then ceased . For that account doth very much enlarge the times , and makes almost a thousand years between the Flood and Abraham , by which means there will be sufficient space given for the propagation of mankind , the building the Tower of Babel , the dispersion of Nations , the founding the Assyrian Empire , the plantation of Egypt , China , and other places , all which seem to have been in that time , and to concur with that computation , as well as Iosephus doth , and the whole Primitive Church before Hierome , which certainly ought in no case to be disregarded . The whole controversie concerning this part of the Chronology of the world comes at last to this , whether it be more probable that the Iews , who lived under the second Temple ( who then were the Trustees to whom were committed the oracles of God ) whom the LXX . followed in their version , had the true reading , or the Talmudick Iews after their dispersion and banishment from their Country , when they were discarded by God himself from being his people , when he broke up house among them at the destruction of Ierusalem and the Temple . But if the reader desire further satisfaction concerning this difference of the Chronology of the LXX . from that of the present Hebrew copyes , he may consult the learned dissertation of the late learned Bishop of Chester upon the LXX . and the later discourses of Isaac Vossius on this subject . Seting a side then the controversie between the present Hebrew copyes and the LXX . in point of integrity and incorruption which I meddle not with , I cannot but subscribe to the judgement of our judicious historian , Sir W. Rawleigh : That if we look over all , and do not hastily satisfie our understanding with the first things offered , and thereby being satiated do slothfully and drowsily sit down , we shall find it more agreeable rather to follow the reckoning of the LXX . who according to some editions make it above 1072. years between the flood and Abrahams birth , then to take away any part of those 352. years given . For if we advisedly consider the state and ceuntenance of the world such as it was in Abrahams time , yea before Abraham was born , we shall find that it were very ill done of us by following opinion without the guide of reason , to pare the time over deeply between Abraham and the flood ; because in cutting them too near the quick , the reputation of the whole story might perchance bleed thereby , were not the Testimony of the Scriptures supreme so as no objection can approach it ; And that we did not follow withall this precept of St. Austin , that wheresoever any one place in the Scriptures may be conceived disagreeing to the whole , the same is by ignorance of misinterpretation understood . For in Abrahams time all the then known parts of the world were peopled : all regions and countryes had their Kings . Aegypt had many magnificent Cities , and so had Palestine and all bordering Countryes ; yea all that part of the world be sides as far as India : and those not built with sticks , but of hewn stones , and defended with walls and rampiers , which magnificence needed a parent of more antiquity then those other men have supposed . And therefore where the Scriptures are plainest and best agreeing with reason and nature , to what end should we labour to beget doubts and scruples , or draw all things into wonders and marvails ? giving also strength thereby to common cavillers , and to those mens apish brains , who only bend their wits to find impossibilities and monsters in the story of the world and mankind . Thus far that excellent Historian , whose words deserve consideration . Thus much for the first objection . The second is , From the great pretence of several nations that they were self-originated , or came not from any other place . This was the pretence of the Aegyptians , Graecians , ancient inhabitants of Italy , and others . But how little reason we have to give credit to these pretences , will appear on these accounts . 1. The impossibility in nature that mankind should be produced in such a way as they imagined , which we have manifested already in our discourse of the Origine of the universe . 2. That the Nations which pretended this , were never able to give sufficient evidence of it to any other Nation which demanded it ; which is manifest : by their want of any certain records of their ancient times , which is fully proved in our discourse in the first book of the want of credibility in Heathen histories . 3. The only probable reason , which induced these Nations to make themselves Aborigines , was , because they supposed themselves to be the first inhabitants of the Countryes they lived in , which although I may allow to the Aegyptians and some other ancient Nations , yet I cannot do it to the Hellens or Greeks , who most vainly and arrogantly pretended to it . Which because it may give more light into the greatest antiquities of Greece and some other Nations then hath been yet discovered or taken notice of , and because it may further tend to clear the truth of the Scriptures as to the Origine of Nations , I shall more particularly enquire into the first Plantation of Greece . That it was first inhabited by some of Noahs posterity , is out of question with all those who prefer the most ancient and undoubted records of Scripture before the fabulous impostures of mens brains . But by whose immediate posterity the Country of Greece was first inhabited , is not yet so clear as it hath been generally presumed to be , by most who had rather follow the dictates of others then spend time in such enquiries themselves : Which yet certainly are so far from being unworthy mens labour and industry , that nothing tends more clearly to advance the truth of Scripture-history , then the reconciling the antiquities of the elder Nations to what we find delivered of the plantation of the world from the posterity of Noah . As to this particular therefore of the first plantation of Greece , I shall first propound the opinion generally embraced among learned men , and then shew how far it is defective , and what other more true account may be given of it . It is evident from Moses , Gen. 10. 5. that the posterity of Iaphet took possession of the Isles of the Gentiles , i. e. according to the Hebrew Idiome , not only such as are properly so calld , but all those Countries which lay much upon the Sea , being at any distance from Palestine , especially such as lay between the Ocean and Mediterranean Sea ; and so both Greece and Italy come under the name of the Isles of the Gentiles . Among the sons of Iaphet none is conceived so probable to have first peopled Greece , as he whose name was preserved among the inhabitants of Greece with very little alteration . And so as the Medes from Madai , the Assyrians from Assur , the Thracians from Thiras , by the like Analogy the Ionians from Iavan . From which it is observable that although among the Greeks themselves , the Ionians were but as one division of that people which inhabited Greece , yet other Nations comprehended all under the name of Ionians . For which we have sufficient evidence from Hesychius and the Scholiast on Aristophanes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Hesychius ; and more to this purpose the Scholiast speaks . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Insertion of the Aeolick Digamma , ( which is alwayes done when two vowels meet ) is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Iavones , and Stephanus Byhantius tells us , that from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Dionysius Periegetes reckons up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as one of the rivers of Arcadia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And which much confirms this opinion , the Hebrew word for Iavan before the points added by the Masorites , viz. 〈◊〉 bears a perfect Analogy with the Greck 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Scripture is taken for Greece ; and so Dan. 8. 21. Alexander is calld 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX . render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Ioel 3. 6. You have sold my sons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the sons of Iavan , i. e. to the Greeks as it is generally understood . But as Iavan cannot be supposed to have come into these parts without his family , so it is generally presumed that there are no obscure footsteps left of Iavans eldest son , Elisha's seating himself in Greece . For from him Iosephus derives the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with whom the Jerusalem Paraphrast concurs . Montanus from thence derives the name Elis , from whence he supposeth the Greeks are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bochartus finds the clearest remainders of Elisha in Elis the same with Pelopponesus , one part of which by Homer is called Alisium ; thence Ezek. 27. 7. we read of the purple and searlet from the Isles of Elisha , which makes it most probable to be that part of Greece w●●ch lay upon the Jonian Sea , where the best purple next to the Tyrian was found , as the learned Bochartus hath demonstrated from several Authors . This is now the substance of the generally received account concerning the plantation of Greece from the posterity of Noah . Which if it be taken as to that people which did at length possess Greece , I see no reason to disapprove it ; but if it be extended to the first plantation of Greece , I see as little to embrace it . That we may therefore judge more freely of the first inhabitants of Greece , it is requisite we take an account of it from those who prosess themselves most versed in their own Antiquities , who may in a matter of this nature which is attested by the common consent of the most learned Antiquari●s of Greece , be the more credited , in that what they thus deliver , may be supposed to come from an ancient and undoubted Tradition . It is evident therefore , from the judgement of the most learned and judicious even of the Greeks themselves , that Greece was first inhabited by a people by them called Barbarous , i. e. a people different from them in Language and manners . So Ephorus whom Poly●ius commends as the best writer of the Greek Antiquities , saith that Greece was inhabited by a barbarous people before the Hell●ns came into it . And 〈◊〉 Mil●sius cited by Str●o concerning Pelo●ponesus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Strabo himself not only believes of Pelopponesus but of all Greece that it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , anci●ntly a Plantation of Barbarians ; the same is affirmed by Aristotle writing of the Commonwealth of the Tegeates concerning Arcadia , that before its being possessed by the Arcadians i● was inhabited by a barbarous people , who because they were expulsed their Country , before moon rising , the Arcadians called themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Whether that be the ground of that vain-glorious boast ( of which many reasons are given by learned men ) I here dispute not ; it is sufficient that we find the Grecians were not the first who peopled any of these several places ; which is likewise attested by Herodotus , Thucydides and others , whose testimonies we shall afterwards produce . It being then evident that the Grecians were not the first who inhabited that Country after from them called Greece , it follows to be inquired what this Barbarous people was and from whence they came . Strabo hath given us in a large Catalogue of the names of many of them , as the Dryopes , Caucones , Leleges , besides the Aones , Tembices , Hyantes and many others ; but these seem not to have been that ancient people , but rather some latter Castlings of the Carians , who as Thucydides tells us , did very often make inroads upon the quarters of Greece . That people which had the largest spread and greatest Antiquity , was the Pelasgi : thence Pelopponesus was anciently called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Stephanus Byzantius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and Apollodorus saith , that the Pelopponesians were anciently called Pelasgi ; and Euripides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And elsewhere , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These Pelasgi were not only in Pelopponesus , but in Attica too , as appears by Strabo , where he saith the Nation of the Pelasgi did inhabit , and by the Athenians ( that is after their mixture ) they were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Storks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for their frequent removals from place to place : and Pausanias mentions their being under the Acronoli at Athens : that they were in Thessaly , is evident from Hesy●hius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Arcadia seems to have th● first or chief place of their residence ; for the Arcadians who were accounted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , do vindicate the founder of this Nation , whom they call Pelasgus to themselves , and say he was an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among them , that is , the fi●st who came into that Country ; for all those whose original they knew not they called them Terrae filios , and genuinos terrae . Pausanias rightly conjectures that he was the first man among them , not as though he was alone , but because the Chief Ruler and Commander among them , and that brought them into the Country ; but though they might fix themselves about Arcadia , it is evident they spread further ; for Menecrates Eleates in his book of the founders of Cities , affirms that all the Sea coasts of Greece called Ionica beginning from Mycale , were first inhabited by the Pelasgi ; nay we find them yet much higher up in Epirus , who were as Strabo tells us , the first founders of the famous Oracle of Dodona ; for so Ephorus in him saith it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that these were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : thence the Poet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Hesiod , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Strabo further makes it evident , that they were a barbarous people which lived about Dodona , from the description Homer gives of them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which Philostratus best interprets when he saith they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such that thought the Gods were best pleased with their simplicity and severity of life , and therein far different from the Grecian humour . Suidas in Thessalicis ( cited likewise by Strabo ) saith that the Temple of Dodona was removed from Scotusa in Pelasgia in Thessaly , which is confirmed by Herodotus in Euterpe , where he largely speaks of the Temple and Oracle at Dodona . These Pelasgi confined not themselves to Greece neither , but were dispersed into the neighbour Islands , as Chios , Creet , Lesbos , Lemnos , Imbro , Samos , as will appear afterwards ; and at last came into Italy , as is well known , and are thought to be the same with Tyrrhenians , and by some conceived to be the first founders of Rome . We see what a large spread the Pelasgi had over Greece , which was divided after the Hellens began to appear , into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Herodotus witnesseth ; and so these two appear to be a very different people from one another , and not the same under different names as is commonly thought . Which sufficiently appears from their language , which was quite different from one another . So Herodotus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they used a barbarous language : i. e. a language not understood by the Hellens ; who at first , had their chief residence in Thessaly , from whence by degrees they came forwards into Greece , as Thucydides shews . For although the name of Hellens at last spread its self over all the people of Greece , yet it was at first peculiar to that part of Thessaly called Pthiotis , and thence Homer calls them properly Hellens which followed Achilles from thence ; and it appears by Homer that there was a City there called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which as Stephanus de Urbibus tells us was there built by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , although he will not have him to be Hellen the son of Deucalion , but the son of Pthius , wherein he is mistaken ; For Thucydides plainly shews that it was from Hellen the son of Deucalion that the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came , and this Hellen lived in Pthiotis . But although they were first in Pthiotis , yet they dayly increasing in numbers and power , by degrees they got all Thessaly into their hands , of which one part was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; afterwards under Dorus the son of Hellen they conquered Hestiaectis , that part of Thessaly which lyes under the mountains Ossa and Olympus ; from thence they were beaten back by the Cadmeans into Pindus , where the Greeks were first called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Herodotus tells us ; from hence they went into Dryopis , and thence into Pelopponesus , and there had the name Dorians ; but before their coming hither , they had first secured themselves of Hellens lying between Thessaly and Pelopponesus , and there they dispossest the Pelasgi in all the Attickregion ; who were now forced to submit or to fly ; they who submitted , as most of them did , were incorporated into the Greeks , and became one people with them , and so by degrees lost that former language which was peculiar to themselves and wholly distinct from the Greek tongue . That the Hellens did thus gradually come into Pelopponesus , is evident from the names of people and placts common to Thessaly and Pelopponesus which came from hence , that though the Greeks left the Cities behind them , yet they carryed most of the names along with them . Thus the Achaei , Ionians , and Aeolians , and Dorians in Pelopponesus came from those of the same names in Thessaly ; and so likewise the names of these following regions and Cities were common to both , as Ellopia , Estiaea , Eretria , and Oropos , Graia , Larissa , Psophis , Iton , Occalia and very many others Salmasius seems to be of opinion , that the Pelasgi never used any language distinct from the Hellens ; but besides that it is directly contrary to the testimony of Herodotus , the arguments he produeeth for it are very weak . The first is because the Pelasgi that went into Italy , did use the Greek tongue , from their calling Agylla Caere , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word pronounced from one on the walls ; and because the Arcades used only the Greek language in the Aeolian Dialect , which Evander carryed with him into Italy , and from which most of the old Roman language was derived . But doth not Herodotus expresly say , that after the mixture between the Greeks and Pelasgi these by degrees lost their own proper language and made use of the common Greek tongue ? Yet afterwards too it is evident from Herodotus in some places , as at Crotona , they did use a language different from the Greek . His other argument is , that the names of the eldest persons mentioned were originally Greek ; but this is expresly denyed by Strabo who makes the contrary one of his strongest arguments , that the Barbarians did anciently inhabit Greece ; and instanceth in Cecrops , Codrus , Aeoius , Cothus , Drymas , Crimanus . Thus we have abundantly proved against the common opinion , that Greece was not first peopled by the Hellens , or the posterity of Elisa , although these did afterwards come to the full possession of Greece . It remains that we shew whence these Pelasgi came , and of whose posterity they were , and what the language was which was used by them . He that gave the name to this people according to the Grecian fables , was one Pelasgus , which none will wonder at among them , whose constant custom it was , ( partly by reason of their Ignorance of the true account of their names , and partly by their pride that they might not seem ignorant of any thing ) when they meet with any names of people to find out some person near it who was the founder of them . Thus Artica from Actaeus , it being anciently called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Cranae from Cranaus , Aegialea from Aegialeus , Mauritania from Maurus , S●ythia from one S●ythes , Galataea from Galates , and thus in multitudes of other names . But from the name Pelasgi we may probably find out the true founder of the people , allowing that variation which is usually caused through the Greeks melting the harsher words of the Eastern languages into a sound fit ●or their more delicate palats , as is evident in the comparing the names of the Prophets in Ebrew , with what they are in the Greek version . Thus the Pelasgi may with great probability be derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pheleg ; for which we have the concurrent testimony of two learned persons , Grotius and Salmasius , who are contented to mention it , without bringing much evidence of reason for it . What they only touch at , we shall endeavour to make out more at large ; which we shall do by removing the great presumptions against it , and laying down the probabilities for it . The great presumptions lying against it are ; for that the Isles of the Nations tell to the posterity of Iapheth , and that Phaleg lived with Eber in Chaldea . For the first , it must be acknowledged that the greatest part of the Countries lying upon the Ocean and Mediterrancan , were in the time when Moses wrote so inhabited ; not that the habitations of the sons of Noah had their bounds and limits set them either by God or Noah , but that the posterity of Iaphet did chiefly address themselves to those parts which lay towards Europe ; but yet not so , as to exclude any of the posterity of Sem , if their necessities for further room made it necessary for them to seek for habitations further abroad . For we can have no reason to think , that because the chief of Sems posterity did live together , therefore none of them went further off , which necessity would put them upon because of their great increase ; for we read of Phaleg and others , that besides those in a direct line to Abraham ( whose Genealogy it was Moses his great design to recount ) they begat many other sons and daughters , which would make it necessary for them , to seek their habitations further abroad . And that Phaleg and Ragan did so , we have the express testimony of Epiphanius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That from the age of Therah and then●e forward Ph●leg and Ragau diverted toward the Clime of Europe , to part of Scythia , and were joyned with those Nations from whi●● the Thracians arose . Several things make this not so improbable as some have imagined it to be ; for first , it is the constant acknowledgement of all sober inquirers into the original of the Greeks , that Greece was first peopled from Scythia , and indeed almost all the N●tions in Europe have come out of that Country : besides there is evidence of it , even in the Gr●cian Fables ; for Prometheus ( from whom the Greeks derived themselves ) is fan●yed by them to lie bound in mount Cancasus , which must be suppos●d to be the Country from whence he came . Again it is evident already that the Hellens came not into Greece before it was peopled by the Pelasgi , and that these had different language and customs from one another ; now then in all probability , although the posterity of Elisa might come first down from Scythia into those parts and seat themselves in Macedonia and Th●ssaly , where they had in probability more then room enough at first and a Country to their desire ; they might be willing to permit the posterity of Phaleg to pass on further ; for in those first plantations we cannot otherwise conceive , but that the last comers must be the furthest goers ; unless they had strength enough to drive the former inhabitants out of their seats whereof they were already possessed , as the Scythians did afterwards , and so the H●llens ; So then the posterity of Phaleg being forced to quit their own Country because of the multitude of inhabitants , must be supposed to take that course , where in probability they might find an empty seat fit for them to dwell in ; thence they come towards Europe ; for they saw how the posterity of Sem did spread it self Eastward already , and C ham Southward , and coming to part of , that vast Country of Soythia , which was both already taken up and not so convenient an habitation for them , they draw downwards towards Thracia , and there the po●●erity of Thiras from whom the Thracians came had already possessed themselves ; passing further into Thessaly , they find that already planted by some of the posterity of Elisa , but as yet but scant and thin of inhabitants ; therefore they disperse themselves up and down through some part of Epirus , most part of Ellas , and some pass into Peloppon●sus , where they six themselves chiefly upon Arcadia , and thence spread up and down by degrees towards the Sea-side ; for we cannot but think that the Maritime parts were the last peopled , partly for fear of another d●luge , partly for want of conveniency of Navigation most of their travels being by Land ; and partly when Navigation grew more in use for fear of Pirates , who drove a great trade upon the Coasts of Greece in elder times , as is most evident from Thucydides in the beginning of his history . Thus we have a reasonable account given of the P●lasgi their first coming into Greece , and how by degrees the Hellens came to possess their Country , and what a fair pretence the Arcadians had to boast of the greatest antiquity , their Country being probably first peopled by the Pelasgi of any part of the whole Chersonese , and the seat of the leader of the whole company whom they call Pelasgus and the Scriptures Phaleg . Having thus far cleared the Antiquities of Grecce as to the first planters of it , whom we have evidenced to have been the Pelasgi , and these derived from Peleg , it will be no great difficulty to resolve what language they brought along with them , which must be supposed to be the same with that used in the family from whence Peleg or Phaleg came , as to the substance of it , although it might admit as great variation of Dialact from it as the Chaldee or Syriack doth . But this I will not only suppose , but offer these probabilities for the proof of it , the first is , the agreement of the ancient Greek language with the Hebrew in many of its primitive words ; and here we have a most rational and probable account given of it ; which is the Greeks mixing with the Pelasgi , and both coming to be one people , they must needs retain many of the old words used by the Pelasgi in their Greek language ; which are evidently of an Eastern extraction , the ground of which cannot with such probability be fetched from Cadmus and the Phoenicians , because it is not so easie admission of a forraign Language after the perfection of their own , unless by long tract of time , or great numbers overrunning the former people , neither of which can be so truly affirmed of Cadmus and his company ; for they were soon driven out of Greece , he himself ending his dayes in Illyricum ; neither was their spread so large as that of the Pelasgi , who were before possessors of the Countrey ; and it is continually seen how impossible it is for any Conquerors , as the Greeks were , to bring their own language so into a place , where some of the former people are suffered to live , and not to retain many of their old words among them , and so make the Language mixt of both , as it is in all Nations conquerd by the Romans ; the Roman not being purely spoken by any , but corrupted with a mixture of the sormer Language in use among them . The second Argument is from the different pronunciation and dialects in use in the Greek Language ; of which no account so likely can be given , as the mixture with different Language . This is most evident in the Dorick Dialect ; for the Dorians inhabiting probably where most of the Pelasgi had been , their pronunciation and dialect comes the nearest to the Eastern of any of the Greeks : For in the Dorick dialect the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or broad pronunciation , is most taken notice of : So he in Theocritus upbraids the Dorians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they speake every thing very broad ; which answers to the pronunciation of the Eastern Languages ; besides , the Dorick dialect delights much in adding a to the end of words , which besides that it is the custom of Eastern tongues , especially the Syriack , it doth much widen the pronunciation . The third Argument is from the remainders of the Eastern tongues in those places , especially where the Pelasgi had been . The Pelasgi are much taken notice of for their frequent removes and travelling from one place to another ; which I suppose was chiefly after the Hellens had conquerd the Countrey where they dwelt , then they were forced to go seek better habitations abroad ; thence Strabo calls th● Nation of the Pelasgi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and elsewhere that they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they went up and down to great part of Europe ; but we may suppose them to have made their first and chief resort to the neighbour Islands to Greece ; where we shall see what evidence they left of their language there . The first Island we meet with them in , is Crecte ; so Strabo speaking of them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that a Colony of them lived in Creete , for which he vouchsafeth Homers authority : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is evident then that the Pelasgi were in Creete . Now most of the Cretan words are of an Eastern extraction , if we believe the learned Bochartus , who hath promised a discourse on that subject ; besides Creete we find the P●lasgi in Chios , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Strabo , the inhabitants of Chios say that the Pelasgi of Thessaly were their first inhabitants ; and here the forenamed learned person hath derived the name Chios , the mountain Pelinaeus , and the wine Arvisium , all from the Eastern languages . The next we find them in , is Lesbos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which from them was called Pelasgia , saith Strabo , whose name is likewise fetched out of the East . By Bochartus further we find them in Lemnos and Imbros ; so Anticlides in Strabo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; concerning whose names , see Bochartus 82. I know that learned Author makes the Phoenicians the Authors of all these names , from no other ground generally , but because they are of an Eastern derivation ; but according to what we have laid down , we may yield to the thing it self , and upon clearer grounds ; for of some of these Islands he ingenuously confesseth he can find no evidence of the Phoenicians being in them Phoenices in his Insulis habitasse nusquam legimus ; but we find it very plain , that in those very Islands the Pel●sgi inhabited ; and whether account then be more probable , let the Reader judge . One thing more I shall insist on , which is the original of the Samothracian Mysteries : That these were as to their names from the Eastern languages , is now acknowledged by all learned men , the Cabiri being so evidently derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signisies strength and power , i. e. the Dii potes , so Cabiri is explained by Varro and Tertullian , and the particular names of the several Cabiri mentioned by the Scholiast on Apollonius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are very handsomly explained by that learned and excellent Bochartus from the Eastern languages ; only he will needs have them derived from the Phoenicians , whereas Herodotus expresly tells us that they were from the P●lasgi , whose words are these ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And again , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We see evidently by this , that the Samothracians derived their Mysteries from the Pelasgi ; and without all question they had their names from thence , whence they derived their Mysteries : And to this purpose it is further observable , that as the old Hetrurians were certainly a Colony of the Pelasgi , upon their removal out of Greece ; so Vossius observs that the old Hetruscan language ( ferè ● Syris habet cuncta sacrorum nomina ) hath almost all the sacred appellations from the Eastern Tongues . For which purpo●e it is further observable , which Grotius takes notice of , that the jus pontisicum Romanorum was take● 〈◊〉 great part from the Hetrusci , & the Hetrurians had it ab H●braeis out of the Eastern parts . By all which I cannot conceive but this opinion , notwithstanding its novelty , is advanced to as high a degree of probability , as any that stands on the like foundations ; and not only so , but is an excellent clue to direct us to the Labyrinth of Antiquities , and gives us a fair account whence the Eastern Tongues came to be so much used among both the ancient Greeks and Hetrurians . One thing more this will help us to understand far better then any salvo hath been yet used for it ; which is the affinity spoken of by Ari●s King of Lacedaemon , in his Letters to Onias , between the Iewes and Lacedaemonians : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which is explained by Iosephus thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : They had found in a book that the Jewes and Lacedemonians were of the same stock , from their mutual relation to Abraham . Vossius thinks the Original of this was from those of the posterity of Anak , who came into Greece , and peopled Sparta , and would seem to have been of the posterity of Abraham ; or that they were partly of the posterity of Abraham by Agar or Cethura , and partly of the Canaanites driven out by Ioshua : But how unlikely a thing is it ( supposing Sparta peopled by the Canaanites , which yet is not evident ) that they should give out themselves to be of that stock which they had been expelled their Country by ? And for the true posterity of Abraham coming thither , as we have no ground for it but the bare assertion , so we have this strong evidence against it , that all that came from Abraham were cirucumcised , as the Ishmaelites , Hagarens , &c. which we never read of among the Lacedaemonians . H. Grotius differs not much from the opinion of Vossius concerning the ground of this kindred between the Iewes and Spartans : For in his notes on that place in the Maccabees , where it is spoken of , he gives this account of it . The Dorians , of whom the Spartans were a part , came from the Pelasgi ; the language of the Pelasgi was different from that of the Greeks , as appears by Herodotus in his Clio : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Now the Pelasgi ( saith he ) are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dispersi , a scatterd Nation ; thence he supposeth these Pelasgi , or banished people , to have come from the Confines of Arabia and Syria , in which the posterity of Abraham and Cethura had placed themselves . But 1. it is uncertain whether the posterity of Abraham by Keturah were placed so near Canaan or no. I know Iunius endeavours to find the seat of all the sons of Cethurab in Arabia ; but Mercer gives several not improbable reasons why he conceives them placed not in the East of Canaan , but in the Eastern parts of the world . 2. We have no evidence at all of any remove of these sons of Abraham by Ceturah out of the parts of Arabia , supposing them placed there ; nor any reason why they should be banished thence . 3. That which was the badge of Abrahams posterity , was never that we read of in use among the Spartans , which was Circumcision . Indeed in much later Ages then this we speak of , we read of a people among the Thracians who were circumcised , whom the Greeks themselves judged to be Iewes . So Aristophanes brings the Odomantes in . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( saith the Scholiast ) i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Whereby it is plain that Circumcision was in use among the Thracians ; for these Odomantes were ( saith the Scholiast ) a people of Thrace . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It seems it was a tradition among them that they were Iewes . If so , it seems most probable that they were some of the ten Tribes , who were placed about Colchis , and the adjacent places : For Herodotus in Euterpe saith , that the Syrians that lived about the Rivers Thermodon and Parthenius , learned Circumcision from the Colchi , of whom he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Only the Colchi , and Aegyptians , and Ae●hiopians had originally the custome of Circumcision . Or else these O●omantes might be some of the dispersed Iewes in Armenia , where Strabo mentions a Region called Odomantis , and so they retained the name of the place from whence they came , after their removal into Thrace . But what ever these Odomantes were , they were far enough from the Spartans , who never were thus suspected of Iudaism , nor laught at for Circumcision . So that this opinion of Grotius on that account seems not very probable . Bochartus , who hath been so happy in many other conjectures , yet here gives out , unless it may depend upon the testimony of Claudius Iolaus in Stephanus Bizantius , who fabulously derives the Iews from one Iudaeus Sparton , who went from Thebes along with Bacchus into the Wars ; which Sparton they might confound with another Sparton the Son of Phoroneus , the Founder of Sparta ; which yet is rejected as a Fable by Pausanias in Laconi●is . Surely the Lacedaemonians were very ambitious of kindred with the Iewes , that would claim it upon such grounds as these , especially at such a time when the people of the Iewes were undet distress , and their kindred might be like to cost them so dear : And if they had never such a mind to have claimed kindred with the Iewes , they would certainly have done it upon a more plausible testimony then the fable of one Claudius Iolaus , that had neither sense nor r●ason in it ; and yet supposing his Fable true , it had been nothing to the purpose , without the linking another F●ble to it , which was so gross , that even the Greeks themselves were ashamed of it , who were always the most daring forgers of Fables in the world . But let us see further what the Divine ( as some have loved to call him ) Ios. Scaliger saith to it : All that he saith , is only a wonder or two at it : Quid mag is mirum quàm Iacedaemonios ab Abraham prognatos ●sse , &c. and a refutation of an absurd opinion , that Oebalus the Father of Tyndareus , and Grandfather of Castor , Pollux , and Helen● , was the same with Ebal , mentiond Gen. 10. 28. which there can be no reason for , since Ebal was the Son of Ioctan , and so of another race from Abraham ; and Ioctans Sons were placed Eastward , but chiefly Oebalus was within an hundred years before the destruction of Troy ; but Phaleg , Unkle to Ebal , died 664 years before Oebalus in A. M. 1993. Thus far then we cannot find any plausible account of this claim of kindred ; but though it be an endless task to make good all the claims of kindred in the world , especially to persons of power and authority , yet there being no visible interest or design which the Spartans could have in such a claim , especially at that time with a Nation generally hated and maligned by Heathen Idolaters , we cannot suppose but there must be some at least plausible ground for such a perswasion among them . What if we should conjecture that the Spartans might find in the Greck version of the Pentateuch , which was much spread abroad at that time among the Sons of Ishma●l , one whose name makes the nearest approach to their Cadmus , from whom they suppose themselves derived : for the youngest of Ishma●l sons was called K●demah , Gen. 25. 15 which the Syriack renders Kedem , the very name of Cadmus in the Eastern Tongues . But this being a light conjecture , I pass it by , and return to the subject of our discourse , which gives a plausible account of the ground of this kindred . We have already shewed that the Pelasgi were the ●irst who peopled Greece ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is Strabo's expression of that Nation , that it spread over all Greece ) and withall it appears that the chief Seat of the Pelasgi was in Arcadia , to which next adjoyns Laconica ; and therefore in all probability was peopled by them ; and besides , the Dorians sprang from the Pelasgi , and the Spartans were a part of the Dorians , as appears already out of Grotius ; so that what kindred the Pelasgi had , was derived down to the Spartans ; and we have manifested that these Pelasgi were from Phaleg , and the Scripture tells us that Phaleg was the son of Eber , from whom Abraham came in a direct and lineal succession . And thus the Iewes coming from Abraham , and the Spartans by the Pelasgi from Phaleg , they both came out of the same stock : For so I●sephus expresseth it , not that the Lacedaemonians came from Abraham , but that the Iewes and they were both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , out of the same stock ; and both had relation to Abraham ; the Iewes as coming in a direct line , the Spartans as deriving from Phal●g , from whom Abraham came . And thus much may now 〈◊〉 cle●r the first Plantation of Greece , and to shew how consonant it is to sacred Scripture ; which I have taken the more pains in , because of the serviceableness of this discourse to that end , and to shew what use may be made of this kind of Learning , for vindicating the honour of the sacred Scriptures . The only thing remaining as to the Origine of Nations , is the peopling of that vast Continent of America , which I cannot think we have yet sufficient in●ormation , either concerning the passages thither , especially East and North , or concerning any records the Indians have among themselves absolutely to determine any thing in it . It seems most probable that the several parts of it were peopled at several times , and from several parts , especially North and East ; but to go about absolutely to determine from what Nation , in what Age , by what means they were first peopled , were a piece of as great confidence as ignorance , till we have more certain discoveries of it . I choose therefore rather to refer the Reader to the bandyings of this Controversie in the many Writers about it , then to undertake any thing as to the decision of it . Only in the general it appears from the remaining tradition of the Flood , and many Rites and Customes used among them , that they had the same original with us , and that there can be no argument brought against it from themselves , since some Authors tell us , that the eldest Accounts and Memoires they have , do not exceed 800. years backward ; and therefore their Testimony can be of no validity in a matter of so great Antiquity , as the Origine of N●tions is . CHAP. V. Of the Origine of the Heathen Mythology . That there were some remainders of the ancient history of the world preserved in the several Nations after the dispersion . How it came to be corrupted : by decay of knowledge , increase of Idolatry , confusion of languages . An enquiry into the cause of that . Difficulties against the common opinion that languages were confounded at Babel . Those difficulties cleared . Of the fabulousness of Poets . The particular wayes whereby the Heathen Mythology arose . Attributing the general history of the world to their own Nation . The corruption of Hebraisms . Alteration of names . Ambiguity of sense in the Oriental languages . Attributing the actions of many to one person , as in Jupiter , Bacchus , &c. The remainders of Scripture history among the Heathens . The names of God , Chaos , formation of man among the Phaenicians . Of Adam among the Germans ; Aegyptians , Cilicians . Adam under Saturn . Cain among the Phaenicians . Tubalcain and Jubal under Vulcan and Apollo . Naamah under Minerva . Noah under Saturn , Janus , Prometheus and Bacchus . Noahs three sons under Jupiter , Neptune , and Pluto . Canaan under Mercury , Nimrod under Bacchus , Magog under Prometheus . Of Abraham and Isaac among the Phaenicians . Jacobs service under Apollo's . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a from Bethel . Joseph under Apis ▪ Moses under Bacchus . Joshua under Hercules . Balaam under the ol● Siolenus . THE main particulars contained in the Scriptures concerning the history of Ancient Times being thus far cleared , there remains only that evidence which there is of the truth of the historical part of those eldest times , in those footsteps of it which are contained in the Heathen Mythology . For we cannot conceive , that since we have manifested that all mankind did come from the posterity of Noah , that all those passages which concerned the history of the world ▪ should be presently obliterated and extinguished among them , but some kind of tradition would be still preserved , although by degrees it would be so much altered for want of certain records to preserve it in , that it would be a hard matter to discover its original without an exact comparing it with the true history its self from whence it was first taken . For it fared with this Tradition of the first ages of the world , as with a person who hath a long time travelled in forraign parts , who by the variety of Climes and Countries may be so far altered from what he was , that his own relations may not know him upon his return , but only by some certain marks which he hath in his body , by which they are assured , that however his complexion and visage may be altered , yet the person is the same still . Thus it was in this original tradition of the world through its continual passing from one age to another , and the various humours , tempers , and designs of men , it received strange disguises and alterations as to its outward favour and complextion ; but yet there are some such certain marks remaining on it , by which we find out its true original . Two things then will be the main subject of our enquiry here . 1. By what means the original tradition came to be altered and corrupted . 2. By what marks we may discern its true original , or what evidences we have of the remainders of Scripture history in the Heathen Mythology . 1. Concerning the means whereby the Tradition by degrees came to be corrupted . There may be some more general , and others more particular . The general causes of it were . 1. The gradual decay of knowledge and increase of Barbarism in the world ; occasioned by the want of certain records to preserve the ancient history of the world in . Which we at large discoursed of in our entrance on this subject . Now in the decay of knowledge , there must needs follow a sudden and strange alteration of the memory of former times , which hath then nothing to preserve it , but the most uncertain report of fame , which alters and disguiseth things according to the humours , and inclinations , and judgements of those whose hands it passeth through . 2. The gradual increase of Idolatry in the world : which began soon after the dispersion of Nations , and in whose age , we cannot at so great a distance and in so great obscurity precisely determine ; but assoon as Idolatry came in , all the ancient tradition was made subservient in order to that end ; and those persons whose memories were preserved in several Nations , by degrees came to be worshipped under diversities of names ; and such things were annexed to the former traditions as would tend most to advance the greatest superstition in the world . 3. The Confusion of Languages at Babel , was one great reason of corrupting the ancient tradition of the world . For in so great variety ( as suddenly happened ) of languages in the world , it cannot be conceived but such things which might be preserved in some uniform manner , had all Nations used the same language , would through the diversity of Idiomes and properties of several tongues be strangely altered and disguised , as will appear afterwards . This alteratisn of languages in the world upon the confusion of tongues at Babel , brought as great a confusion into the original tradition , as it did among those who were the designers of that work . And because this subject of the Original and cause of this diversity of languages among men , doth both tend to explain the present subject , and to clear the truth of Scripture history , I shall a little further enquire into it . Chiefly on this account , because it is pretended that such a confusion is needless which is delivered in Scripture , for the producing such diversities of languages , which would arise through meer length of time , & the varieties of Climes and customs in the world . But if we only speak concerning the sense of Moses about it , the enquiry is of greater difficulty then at first view it seems to be . For it is pretended that Moses nowhere speaks of a diversity of languages , as we understand it , but only of a confusion of their speech who were at Babel , which might well be although they all used the same language ; that is , there might be a confusion raised in their minds , that they could not understand one another ; their notions of things being disturbed , so that though they heard one word , they had different apprehensions of it : some thinking it signified one thing and some another : as Iulius S●aliger tells us that the Iews he had conversed with , did not understand by it a multiplication of tongues ; but only by that confusion their former notions of things by the same words were altered . As if one called for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a stone , one by that word understands lime , another water , another sand , &c. this must needs produce a strange confusion among them , and enough to make them desist from their work . But supposing no such division of languages there , yet after their dispersion , which might be caused by the former confusion , by the different Laws , rites , and customs , commerce , and trading , and tract of time , there would have risen a division of their several tongues . But if there were such a division of tongues miraculously caused there ( that as it is commonly said , all those who were of the same language , went together in their several companies ) whence comes it to pass , that in their dispersisn we read of several families dispersed , which used the same language after their dispersion ? as all the sons of Canaan mentioned , Gen. 10. 15 , 16 , 17 , 18. used the Canaanitish tongue : in Greece , Iavan and Elisa had the same language . In Aegypt Misraim and Pathrusim ; in Arabia the sons of Ioctan and Chus ; in Chaldaea Aram and Uz the inhabitants of Syria , Mash of Mesopotamia , Nimrod of Babylon , Assur of Assyria : whence comes it to pass if their several tongues were the cause of their dispersion , that these several heads of families should use the same tongue ? Another reason against the common opinion , is this , wh●ch seems to have a great deal of force in it . If tongues were divided at Babel , as it is imagined ; whence was it , that the nearer any Nation lay to those who had the primitive language the Ebrew , they did participate more of that tongue then those who were more remote , as is plain in the Chaldeans , Canaanites , Greeks , and others ? whereas if their languages were divided at Babel , they would have retained their own language as well as others . This very argument prevailed so far with the learned Is. Casaubon , as appears by his adversaria on this subject ( published by the learned Dr. his son ) as to make him leave the common opinion , and to conclude the several tongues to be only some variations from the Ebrew , but yet so as many new words were invented too . Hence he observes that the Asiatick Greeks came nearer to the Ebrew then the European . And if this opinion hold true , it is the best foundation for deriving other languages from the Ebrew : a thing attempted by the same learned person , as you may see in the book forecited , and endeavoured by Guichardus , Avenarius and others . Thus we see there is no agreement in mens minds concerning the division of tongues at Babel . But having set down this opinion with its reasons , I shall not so leave the received opinion , but shall first see what may be said for that , and leave the judgement concerning the probability of either to the understanding reader . And it seems to be grounded on these reasons . 1. That had it been left to mens own choice , there cannot be a sufficient reason assigned of the diversity of languages in the world . For there being one language originally in the world , whereby men did represent their conceptions to one another ; we cannot imagine that men should of themselves introduce so great an alteration , as whereby to take off that necessary society and converse with each other , which even nature it self did put men upon . Hence Calvin and others conclude that prodigii lo●o habenda est linguarum diversitas ; because there having been that freedom of converse among men , it is not to be supposed they should of themselves cut it off to their mutual disadvantage . But to this it is said , that the long tract of time and diversity of customs might alter the language . I grant it much , but not wholly ; and they would only therein differ in their languages , wherein their customs differed ; so that there would remain still such an agreement as whereby they might understand each other ; which it will be hard to find in many of the eldest languages . As for the length of time , though that doth alter much in reference to words and phrases , in which that of Horace holds true , Multa renascentur quae jam cecidere , &c. Yet it will be yet more difficult to find where meer length of time hath brought a whole language out of use , and another in the room of it . But that which I think deserves well to be confidered is this , that the greatest alteration of languages in the world hath risen from Colonyes of Nations that used another language ; and so by the mixture of both together the language might be much altered ; as the Hebrew by the Chaldees in Babylon ; the Spanish , Italian and others by t●e Latin , as Breerwood shews ; our own by the Normans and others . So that were there not a diversity of languages supposed , this enterfereing of people would bring no considerable alteration along with it , no more then a Colony from New England would alter our language here . And as for another cause assigned of the change of languages , the difference of climates , which Bodin gives as the reason why the Northern people use consonants and aspirates so much , especially the Sax●ns , and those that live by the Baltick sea who pronounce thus , Per theum ferum pibimus ponum finum . And so R. D. Kimchi observes of the Ephraimites , Judg. 12. 6. that it was the air was the cause of their lisping , and calling it Sibboleth , as he there observes of the men of Sarphath , that is the French , that they could not pronounce Schin , but pronounced like Thau Raphe . But by these examples we see that this would cause only an alteration as to some letters and syllables , and rather as to the pronunciation then any variety of the language . So that we see that seting aside the confusion of languages at Babel , there can be no reason sufficient assigned for the variety of languages in the world . 2. Though it be granted , that a confusion in their minds without distinct languages were enough to make them desist from their work , yet the context in that place , Gen. 11. doth infer a diversity of tongues , as will appear from the ante●dents and consequents ; as from the first verse , where it is not conceivable why it should be there taken notice of as such a remarkable circumstance , that then they had but one language before they set upon this work , if there was not a diversity of tongues caused by the work they went about ; but especially ver . 6. where God takes such notice of this very thing , that they had but one language , wherein they were so confident to carry on their work : therefore , ver . 7. when he would destroy their work by confounding their language , it must be by multiplying that language into many more ; for it must be taken in opposition to what is said in the other verse . And what is there added , their not understanding one anothers speech , seems to refer not to the inward conceptions , as though they did not understand one anothers minds , but to the outward expressions , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth apparently relate to them further in ver . 8. this is set down as the cause of their dispersion , which had the tongue been the same afterwards as it was before , could have been no reason for it . Again some argue from the name Babel given to the place from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to confound and mingle things of several kinds together . So used Iudg. 19. 21. Esay 30 24. Iob 6. 5. &c. thence the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the middle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 left out , as in Golgotha for Golgoltha , Kikaltha for Kilkaltha and others of a like nature . Besides , there seems to be somewhat in what is said , that the families were divided according to their tongues , Gen. 10. 5 , 20 , 31. which doth at least imply a diversity of tongues among them , the cause of which must be assigned by them who will not allow of the confusion and division of languages at Babel . Further , this seems most agreeable to Gods ●nd in making of them thus leave off their work , that there might be not only a present judgement upon them , but that which might remain to post●rity as a note of the folly of their Ancestors . Those who recede from the common opinion lest they should give advantage to Infidels by attributing that to a miracle , which might be done without , seem to be more wary then wise in it . For besides that it is certain that miracles may be in those things which might be effected otherwise by natural causes ; when they are produced without the help of those causes , and in a space of time impossible to nature , and that it hath not been as yet proved how such diversity of tongues as is in the world would have been effected without such a miracle ; it must be granted by them that there was a miracle in it ; and what greater difficulty there should be in the variety of languages , then in the signification of the same words , I understand not . But I see no necessity of asserting that every one of the families had a distinct language , and the common opinion of 70. or 72. as the Gr. families and as many languages , is now taken for a groundless fancy by learned men ; as is easily proved from the dividing Father and Children , whose families could not certainly be without them ; and some supposed to be unborn then as Ioctans 13. Children ; especially if we say as many do , that the Confusion was at the birth of Phaleg , and Ioctan was his younger brother , as the Iews generally do . To the last objection it may be replyed , that the agreement of languages in some radical words doth not infer the derivation of the one from the other , as is plain in the Persian and German in which learned men have observed so many words alike . And so by Busbequius of the inhabitants about Taunche Cheelsonese ; and so in most of our modern tongues there may be some words alike without any such dependence or derivation . Again , though it be granted that the languages of them who were at Babel were confounded , yet it is not necessary we should say that all Noahs posterity were there . It is thought by some that they were chiefly Cham and his company ; if so , then Sem and his posterity might retain the language they had before , only with some variations . But this is very uncertain , unless we take it for Heber and Peleg , from whose vicinity other bordering Nations might make use of many of their primitive words ; and for the Greeks , it will be granted that many of their words , especially the old Baeotick had affinity with the Hebrew ; but it was from the Pelasgi at first and Cadmus the Phaenician afterwards ; the old Canaanitish language , being if not the pure Hebrew , yet a dialect of that tongue , as is proved by many learned men . But however these things be , it is not necessary to say that all Mother tongues so called , were then existent at that confusion ; but the present curse did divide their languages who were there , and that all division of languages since , is to be looked upon as the effect of that curse . It being thus manifested what a strange confusion of languages was caused in the world , we may thereby easily understand how the ancient tradition came to be corrupted and altered in the world . Another reason of the alteration of the ancient tradition , was , the fabulousness of the Poets ; for these made it their design to disguise all their ancient stories under Fables , in which they were so lost , that they could never recover them afterwards . For the elder Poets of Greece being men of greater learning then generally the people were of , and being conversant in Aegypt and other parts , did bring in new reports of the ancient times which they received from the Nations they went to ; and by mixing their own traditions and others together , and by suiting what was remaining of the ancient tradition to these , they must needs make a strange confusion of things together , and leave them much more obscure and fabulous then they found them . And herein all their cunning and subtilty lay in putting a new face on whatever they borrowed from other Nations , and making them appear among themselves in a Greek habit , that the former owners of those traditions could scarce challenge them as theirs under so strange a Metamorphosis . For those things which were most plain and historical in the Fountains whence they derived them , they did so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Clemens Alexandrinus speaks ( or as Origen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) wrap them up under so great Mythology that the Original Truths can hardly be discerned , because of that multitude of prodigious fables , with which they have inlaid them . But as great as their artifice was in the doing this , we may yet discern apparently many of those particular courses which were taken by them to disguise and alter the primitive tradition . 1. Attributing what was done by the great Ancestors of mankind to some persons of their own Nations . Thus the Thessalians make Deucalion to be the person who escaped the flood , and from whom the world was peopled after it . And whoever compares the relation of the flood of Deucalion in Apollodorus with that in the Scripture , might easily render Apollodorus his Greek in the language of the Scriptures , only changing Greece into the whole earth , and Deucalion into Noah , Parnassus into Ararat , and Iupiter into Iehova . On the same account the Athenians attribute the flood to Ogyges , not that the flood of Ogyges and Deucalion were particular and distinct deluges , which many have taken a great deal of needless pains to place in their several ages : But as Deucalion was of the eldest memory in Thessaly , so was Ogyges at Athens , and so the flood as being a matter of remotest antiquity , was on the same account in both places attributed to both these . Because as mankind was supposed to begin again after the flood , so they had among them no memory extant of any elder then these two , from whom on that account they supposed mankind derived . And on the same reason it may be supposed that the Assyrians attribute the ●lood to Xisuthrus , whom they supposed to be a King of Assyria ; but the circumstances of the story as delivered by Alexander , Polyhistor , and Abydenus , are such as make it clear to be only a remainder of the universal flood which happened in the time of Noah . So the Thessalians make Prometheus to be the Protoplast ; the Pelopponesians Phoroneus , as Clemens Alexandrinus tells us , whom Phoronides the Poet calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Father of mankind . This may be now the first way of corrupting the ancient tradition , by supposing all that was conveyed by it to have been acted among themselves . Which may be imputed partly to their ignorance of the state of their ancient times , and partly to their pride , lest they should seem to come behind others in matters of Antiquity . 2. Another fountain of Heathen Mythology , was , the taking the Idiome of the Oriental languages in a proper sense . For whether we suppose the ancient traditions were conveyed to them in the ancient Hebrew by the Pelasgi , or were delivered to them by the Phaenicians , or were fetched out of the Scriptures themselves ( as some suppose , though improbably of Homer and some ancient Poets ) yet all these several wayes agreeing in this , that the traditions were Oriental , we thereby understand how much of their Mythology came by taking the Hebrew in a proper and literal sense without attending to the Idiome of the tongue . From hence Bochartus hath ingeniously fetched many Heathen Fables . Thus when Noah is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 9. 20. which in the Idiome of the Hebrew only signifies a husbandman , they took it in the proper sense for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and thence Saturne who was the same with Noah ( as will appear afterwards ) is made by Mythologists the husband of Rhea which was the same with the Earth . So the Gyants making war against Heaven , was only a Poetital adumbration of the design at the building of Babel , whose top in the Scripture is said to reach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Hebrew signifies only a great height ; but to aggrandize the Story , was taken in the literal interpretation , that they attempted Heaven . So when they are said to fight against the Gods , Bochartus thinks it might be taken from that phrase of Nimrod , that he was a mighty hunter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before the Lord we render it , but it sometimes signifies against the Lord. So what Abyd●nus saith of the Gyants , that they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those that came out of the earth , is supposed to be taken from that phrase Gen. 10. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 è terra ipsa exiit . But far more likely and probable is that which learned men are generally agreed in concerning Bacchus his being born of Iupiters thigh , which is only an expression of that Hebraism 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein coming out of the thigh i● a phrase for ordinary procreation . 3. A third way observable , is , the alteration of the names in the ancient tradition , and putting names of like importance to them in their own language . Thus Iupiter , who was the same with Cham , was calld 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fervere , incalescere . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Herodotus , him whom the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Aegyptians call Cham. So Iapheth , whose memory was preserved under Neptune , to whose portion the Islands in the Sea fell , was calld by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which comes ( saith Bochartus ) from the Punick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies large and broad , which is the very importance of the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thence in allusion to the name , it is said , Gen. 9. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God shall enlarge Iaphet . Thence the Epithetes of Neptune are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all equally alluding to the name Iaphet . So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek is of the same importance with the Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Daemen , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to destroy . Thence we read , Deut. 32. 17. they sacrificed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Devils . Canaan in the Hebrew signifies a Merchant ; thence Mercury , under whom the memory of Canaan the son of Cham was preserved , is derived by many from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to sell. Ceres , which was the Inventress of Agriculture , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which imports bread-corn . These and many others are produced by Vossius , Heinsius , Bochartus , and other learned men , which I insist not on , because my design is only digitos ad fontes intendere , and to make these handsome and probable conjectures , argumentative to our purpose , and to bind up those loose and scattering observations into some order and method , in which they have not yet appeared , nor been improved to that end which I make use of them for . 4. When the Oriental phrases were ambiguous and equivocal , they omitted that sense which was plain and obvious , and took that which was more strange and fabulous . From hence the learned Bochartus hath fetchd the Fable of the golden Fleece , which was nothing else but the robbing the Treasury of the King of Colchis ; but it was disguised under the name of the golden Fleece , because the Syriack word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies both a Fleece and a Treasury . So the Bulls and Dragons which kept it , were nothing but the walls and brass gates ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies both a Bull and a Wall , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brass and a Dragon . And so the Fable of the Brass-Bull in the mountain Atabyrius which foretold calamities , arose from the aequivocation of the Phoenician or Hebrew words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifie either Doctor augur , or bos ex are , a foreteller of events , or a brazen-Bull . From the like ambiguity of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 arose the Fable of Iupiters stealing Europa in the form of a Bull , because the word either signifies a Ship , in which he c●nveyed her away , or a Bull ; or it may be the Ship had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bovis , as the ship St. Paul sailed in had Castor and Pollux , it being usual to call their Ships by the names of the signs they carried . From the like aequivocation in the Phoenician language doth Bochartus fetch many other Heathen Fables , in his excellent piece de Phoenicum Coloniis , as particularly that of Arethusa coming from Alpheus , which was from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ship , because it was not far from an excellent Haven . And so he makes the Chimaera to be more then a meer ens rationis ; for he takes the Chimaera which Bellerophon conquerd , to be only the people of Solymi , under their three Generals , Aryus , Trosibis , and Arsalus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifies a Lion. Trosibis was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the head of a serpent : Arsalus was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a young kid , and so the Chimaera consisted of the form of a Lion , a Goat , and a Serpent . Thus we see how easie a matter it was to advance the Heathen Mythology from the aequivocation of the Oriental Languages , in which their Traditions were conveyed to them . But yet a more prolifick principle of Mythology was by attributing the actions of several persons to one who was the first or the chief of them . Thus it was in their stories of Jupiter , Neptune , Mars , Mercury , Minerva , Iuno , Bacchus , and Hercules , which were a collection of the actions done by a multitude of persons , which are all attributed to one person . So Vossius tells us before the time of the Trojan Wars , most of their Kings , who were renowned and powerful , were calld Ioves . Now when the actions of all these are attributed to one Iupiter of Cre●te , they must needs swell his story up with abundance of Fables . Vossius hath taken a great deal of pains to digest in an historical manner the stories of the several Iupiters , whereof he reckons two Argives , a third the Father of Hercules , a fourth a King of Phrygia , and two more of Cr●ete ; to one of which , without any distinction , the actions of all the rest were ascribed , and who was worshipped under the name of Iupiter . And so besides the ancient Neptune , who was the same with Iaphet , they sometimes understood any Insular Prince , or one that had great power at Sea ; but besides these , there were two famous Neptunes among the Greeks , the one of Athens , the other the builder of the walls of Troy : Now the stories of all these being mixed together , must needs make a strange confusion . So for Mars , besides that ancient one they had by the Oriental tradition , they had a Spartan , Thracian , and Arcadian Mars . What abundance of Mercuries are we told of by Tully ? and of no less then five Minerva's . Every angry , scornful jealous Queen would fill up the Fables of Iuno , who was equally claimed by the Argives and Samians . What contests were there between the Greeks and Aegyptians concerning the Country of Bacchus , or Liber Pater , whose story was made up of many patches of the Oriental story , as will appear afterwards . ●he same may be said of Hercules . Now what a strange way was this to increase the number of Fables ? when they had one whose memory was anciently preserved among them , they attributed the actions of all such to him , who came near him in that which his memory was most remarkable for : And in those things which they did retain of the Eastern tradition , it was an usual thing to confound persons , places , and actions together . So the story of Enoch and Methuselah is joyned together by Stephanus de Urbibus , under the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who is said there to live above 300 years ( which agrees with Enoch as the name doth ) and that at his death the world should be destroyed by a Flood . ; which agrees with Methuselah . So Abraham by Orpheus is calld 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which belongs to Isaac his Son ; so the actions of Nimrod , Ninus , and Cham , are confounded together in their Mythology . By these several wayes now we understand how the original tradition was by degrees corrupted and alterd in the Heathen Mythology . I come now to the footsteps of Scripture-history which not withstanding these corruptions , may be discerned in the Heathen Mythology ; which I shall methodically enquire after according to the series of Scripture-history . That the names given to God in Scripture were preserved among the Phoenicians , appears sufficiently by the remainders of the Phoenician Theology , translated by Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon ; wherein we read of the God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which hath the same letters with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 besides which there we meet with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most High , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strong God ; Beelsamen , which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the God of Heaven , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the very name of God used in the beginning of Genesis so often . Besides , in those fragments we have express mention of the Chaos , and the evening following it , or the darkness on the face of the Deep ; the Creation of Angels under the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those beings which contemplate the Heavens ; and the Creation of mankind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Bochartus , the voice of the mouth of God , which is by Gods word and inspiration , when it is expressed that God said , Let us make man , and that he breathed into him the breath of life . After we read of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which properly agree to Adam , who was made out of the Earth . Vossius conceives that the memory of Adam was preserved among the old Germans , of whom Tacitus speaks , Celebrant antiquis carminibus Tuistonem Deum terra editum , & filium Mannum , originem gentis , conditoresque . Either by Tuisto Adam is understood , who was formed of the Earth , and by Mannus , Noah ; or by Tuisto God may be understood , and by Mannus , Adam ; to which conjecture may be added further , that the same Author reports that some of the Germans sacrificed to Isis , which Vossius likewise conceives to be a remainder of the Hebrew Ischa . And so among the Aegyptians it is with like probability conceived that Adam and Ischa were preserved under Osiris and Isis , as they were historically taken . In Cilicia , the City Adana is thought to have some remainder of the name of Adam ; for the Greeks had no termination in M. therefore for Adam they pronounced it Adan , and that from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so the City Adana : Now that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Stephanus de Urbibus , is said to be the Son of Heaven and Earth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Adanus , he tells us , was otherwise calld 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Saturn , under whom the Greeks preserved the memory of Adam ; for Diodorus , Thallus , Cassius Severus , and Cornelius Nepos , do all ( as Tertullian saith ) confess Saturn to have been a man ; and according to their Fables , he must have been the first of men . Saturn was the Son of Heaven and Earth , and so was Adam ; he taught men Husbandry , and was not Adam the first that tilled the ground ? Besides , that power which Saturn had , and was deposed from , doth fitly set out the Dominion man had in the Golden Age of Innocency which he lost by his own folly . And Adams hiding himself from the presence of the Lord , gave occasion to the name of Saturn , from Satar to hide . We find something of Cain preserved in the Phoenician antiquities , under the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the first Countryman or Husbandman , who with his brother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 built houses , and the first foundation of a City is attributed to Cain : And on that account Vossius conjectures that the memory of Cains wife was preserved under Vesta , both because she was the daughter of Saturn , i. e. of Adam , and that she is said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to find out first the way of building houses . That Tubal-Cain gave first occasion to the name and worship of Vulcan , hath been very probably conceived , both from the very great affinity of the names , and that Tubal-cain is expresly mentiond to be an Instructer of every Artisicer in brass and iron ; and as near relation as Apollo had to Vulcan . Iabal had to Tubal-Cain , who was the Inventer of Musick , or the Father of all such as handle the Harp and Organ , which the Greeks attribute to Apollo . And if that be true which Genebrard and others ascribed to Naamah , the sister of Iubal and Tubal-Cain , viz. that she was the Inventer of spinning and weaving , then may she come in for Minerva . Thus we see there were some , though but obscure footsteps preserved , even of that part of Scripture-history which preceded the Flood . The memory of the Deluge it self we have already found to be preserved in the Heathen Mythology ; we come therefore to Noah and his posterity . Many parcels of Noahs memory were preserved in the scatterd fragments of many Fables , under Saturn , Ianus , Prometheus , and Bacchus . Bochartus insists on no fewer then 14 Parallels between Noah and the Heathen Saturn , which he saith are so plain , that there is no doubt but under Saturn Noah was understood in the Heathen Mythology . Saturn was said to be the common Parent of Mankind , so was Noah ; Saturn was a just King , Noah not only righteous himself , but a Preacher of righteousness : The golden Age of Saturn was between Noah and the dispersion of Nations . In Noahs time all mankind had but one Language , which the Heathens extend under Saturn , both to men and beasts : The plantation of Vines attributed to Saturn by the Heathens , as to Noah by the Scriptures : The Law of Saturn mentiond by the Poets , that none should see the nakedness of the Gods without punishment ; seems to respect the fact and curse of Cham , in reference to Noah . Saturn , and Rhea , and those with them are said to be born of Thetis , or the Oce●n , which plainly alludes to Noah and his company 's escaping the Flood ; thence a Ship was the symbol of Saturn , and that Saturn devoured all his children seems to be nothing else but the destruction of the old world by Noahs flood . And not only under Saturn , but under Prometheus too was Noahs memory preserved . Diodorus speaks of the great flood under Prometheus ; and Prometheus implyes one that hath forecast and wisdom , such as Noah had , wher●by he foretold the flood and was saved in it , when others were Epimetheus's that had not wit to prevent their own destruction . And no wonder if Promethus were Noah , that the forming mankind was attributed to him , when the world was peopled from him . Herodotus his saying that Asia was Prometheus his wife , might relate to the Country Noah lived in and our propagation from thence . Another part of Noahs memory was preserved under Ianus ; the name of Ianus is most probably derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because of Noahs planting a Vine , and Ianus was called Consivius , saith Macrobius à conserendo , boc est à propagine generis humani quae Iano autore conseritur ; now to whom can this be so properly applyed as to Noah from whom mankind was propagated ? And Ianus his being bifrons or looking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forward and backward , is not so fit an embleme of any thing as of Noahs seeing those two ages before and after the flood . And it is further observable which Plutarch speaks of in his Roman questions , that the ancient coines had on one side the image of Ianus with his two faces , on the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the fore or hinder part of a ship , by which the memory of the Ark of Noah seems to have been preserved . Thus we see what An●logy there is in the story of Ianus with that of Noah , not that ● give credit to those fooleries which tell us of Noahs coming from Palestine with his son Iaphet into Italy and planting Colonies there , for which we are beholding to the spurious Ethruscan Antiquities ; but all that I assert , is , that the story of Noah might be preserved in the eldest Colonyes , though disguised under other names as here in the case of Ianus . And on the same account that the name of Ianus is attributed to Noah , some likewise believe him to have been the most ancient Bacchus who was according to Diodorus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the first planter of Vines and instructer of men in making Wines ; and besides Bacchus his being twice born , seems only an adumbration of Noahs preservation after the flood , which might be accounted a second nativity when the rest of the world was destroyed ; and withall Philostratus in the life of Apollonius relates that the ancient Indian Bacchus came thither out of Assyria , which yet more fully agrees with Noah . So that from these scattered members of Hippolytus and these broken fragments of traditions , we may gather almost an entire history of all the passages concerning Noah . As the story of Saturn and Noah do much agree , so the three sons of Noah and those of Saturn , Iupiter , Neptune , and Pluto have their peculiar resemblances to each other . Of which Vossius and Bochartus have largely spoken , and we have touched on already . Besides which this latter author hath carried the parallel lower , and finds Canaan the son of Cham the same with Mercury the son of Iupiter ; as it was the curse of Canaan to be a servant of servants , so Mercury is alwayes described under servile employments ; his wings seem to be the ships of the Phaenicians who were derived from Canaan , and his being the God of trade noting the great merchandize of the Phaenicians , and Mercuryes theevery noting the Pyracies , or at lest the subtilty and craft of the Phaenicians ; he was the Father of eloquence and Astronomy , as letters and Astronomy came from the Phaenicians into Greece . The same author parallels Nimrod and Bacchus , and Magog and Prometheus together . The name of Bacchus is but a light variation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bar-chus , as Nimrod was the son of Chus , and Bacchus is called Nebrodes by the Greeks , which is the very name of Nimrod among them , and Bacchus is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which excellently interprets Nimrods being a mighty hunter , Bacchus his expeditions into India were the attempts of Nimrod and the Assyrian Emperors . On which account Vossius makes Nimrod or Belus the most ancient Mars ; for Hestiaeus Milesius speaks of Enyalius which is Mars , his being in Sennaar of Babylonia . That the memory of Magog was preserved under Prometheus , these things make it probable , that Magog was the son of Iaphet , as Prometheus of Iapetus , and that the posterity of Magog was placed about Cau●asus , where Prometheus is fained to lie : and the eating of Prometheus his heart , is only an interpretation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which applyed to the heart signifies to wast away and be consumed . Thus far Bochartus . The Phaenician antiquities seem to have preserved the memory of Abrahams sacrificing his son Isaac , by that place which Eusebius produceth out of Porphyries book concerning the Iews ; where he relates , how Saturn whom the Phaenicians call Israel , when he reigned in those parts , and had an only son called Jeoud of a Nymph called Anobret , being under some great calamity , did sacrifice that son of his being cloathed with a royal habit . Here we have a royal person called Israel , and that Abraham should be accounted a King in those elder times , is nothing strange , considering his wealth , and what petty royalties there were in those times . But Grotius , and from him Vossius , do not think that Abraham was here called Israel , but that the transcriber of Eusebius meeting with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 supposed it to be a contraction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so writ it at length ; it must be acknowledged that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used in the Phaenician Theology for Saturn , but yet the circumstances of the story make the ordinary reading not improbable ; neither is it strange , that Abraham should be called by the name of the people which he was the Progenitor of . That Isaac should be meant by his only son called Ieoud is most likely ; for when God bids Abraham go sacrifice him , he saith , Take thy son , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy only son , J●hid is the same with the Phaenician Ieoud . That Sara is meant by An●bret , the original of the name implyes , which is as Bochartus derives it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Annoberest , that is , ex gratiâ concipiens , which the Apostle explains , Through faith Sara her self received strength to conceive seed . Now all the difference is , that which was only designed and intended by Abraham , was believed by the Phaenicians as really done , that it might be as a president to them for their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sacrificing of men , a thing so much in use among the Phaenicians , and all the Colonyes derived from them , as many learned men have at large shewed . But besides this , there are particular testimonies concerning Abraham , his age , wisdom and knowledge , his coming out of Chaldea , and the propagation of knowledge from him among the Chaldeans , Phaenicians , and Aegyptians , are extant out of Berosus , Eupolemus , and others in Iosephus and Eusebius , and from thence transcribed by many learned men , which on that account I forbear transcribing as being common and obvious . Some have not improbably conj●ctured , that the memory of Iacobs long peregrination and service with his Uncle Laban , was preserved under the story of Apollo his banishment and being a Shepherd under Admetus . For Callimachus reports that Love was the cause of Apollo's travails , as it was of Iacobs , and withall mentions a strange increase of Cattel under Apollo's care , answerable to what the Scripture reports concerning Iacob . But it is more certain , that the memory of Iacobs setting up the stone he had rested on for a pillar , and pouring oyle upon it , and calling the place Bethel , was preserved under the annointed stones which the Phaenicians from Bethel called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as hath been frequently observed by learned men ; from whence came the custome of anointing stones among the Heathens , of which so very many have largely discoursed . Thence the proverb of a superstitious man , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Arnobius calls lubricatum lapidem & ex olivi unguine sordidatum . It seems the anointing the stones with oyle , was then the symbol of the consecration of them . The name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for such a stone occurres in Hesychius , the Greek Etymologist , Damascius in Photius and others . That the memory of Ioseph in Aegypt was preserved under the Aegyptian Apis , hath been shewed with a great deal of probability by the learned Vossius , in his often cited piece of Idolatry , from the testimonies of Iulius Maternus , Rufinus , and Suidas , and from these three arguments . 1. The greatness of the benefit which the Aegyptians received by Ioseph ; which was of that nature that it could not easily be forgot , and that no symbol was so proper to set it out as the Aegyptian Apis ; because the famine was portended by lean Kine , and the plenty by fat ; and Minucius at Rome for relieving the people in a time of famine , had a statue of a golden bull erected to his memory . 2. The Aegyptians were not backward to testifie their respect to Ioseph , as appears by Pharoahs rewarding of him ; now it was the custom of the Aegyptians to preserve the memories of their great Benefactors by some symbols to posterity ; which were at first intended only for a civil use , although they were after abused to Superstition and Idolatry . 3. From the names of Apis and Serapis . Apis he conceives to be the sacred name of Ioseph among the Aegyptians , and is as much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Father ; so Ioseph himself saith he was as a Father to Pharoah . And Serapis , as Rufinus and Suidas both tell us , had a bushel upon his head , and Serapis is probably derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sor , which signifies a Bull , and A●is . So that by this means the story of Ioseph is attested by the Aegyptians superstitions , of which they can give no account so likely as this is . Many things concerning Moses are preserved in the story of Bacchus , not that from thence we are to conclude that Moses was the Bacchus of the Greeks , as Vossius thinks , but they took several parts of the Eastern traditions concerning him , which they might have from the Phaenicians who came with Cadmus into Greece , while the memory of Moses was yet fresh among the Canaanites . In the story of Bacchus as Vossius observes , it is expresly said that he was born in Aegypt , and that soon after his birth he was put in an Ark , and exposed to the river , which tradition was preserved among the Brasiatae of Laconica : and Bacchus in Orpheus is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by Plutarchde Iside & Osiride , Palaestinus : and he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which agrees to Moses , who besides his own Mother was adopted by Pharoahs daughter : Bacchus was likewise commended for his beauty as Moses was , and was said to be educated in a mount of Arabia called Nysa , which agrees with Moses his residence in Arabia fourty years ; so Plutarch mentions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the banishments of Bacchus , and Nonnus mentions Bacchus his flight into the red sea : who likewise mentions his battels in Arabia and with the neighbouring Princes there . Diodorus saith , that Bacchus his army had not only men but women in it ; which is most true of the company which Moses led . Orpheus calls Bacchus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and attributes to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby we understand Moses his being a Legislator , and that he delivered the Law in two tables Moses his fetching water out of a rock with his rod , is preserved in the Orgia of Bacchus , in which Euripides relates that Agave and the rest of the Bacchae celebrating the Orgia , one of them touched a rock and the water came out : and in the same Orgia Euripides reports , how they were wont to crown their heads with Serpents , probably in memory of the cure of the siery Scrpents in the wilderness . A dog is made the companion of Bacchus , which is the signification of Caleb , who so faithfully adhered to Moses . To these and some other circumstances insisted on by Vossius , Bochartus adds two more very considerable ones ; which are , that Nonnus reports of Bacchus that he touched the two rivers Orontes and Hydaspes with his thyrsus or rod , and that the rivers dryed , and he passed through them : and that his Ivy-staffe being thrown upon the ground crept up and down like a Serpent , and that the Indians were in darkness while the Bacchae enjoyed light ; which circumstances considered will make every one that hath judgement say as Bochartus doth ; ex mirabili ill● concentu vel coecis apparebit priscos fabularum architectos e scriptoribus sacris multa ●sse mutuatos . From this wonderful agreement of Heathen Mythology with the Scriptures , it cannot but appear that one is a corruption of the other . That the memory of I●shua and Sampson was preserved under Hercules Tyrius , is made likewise very probable from several circumstances of the stories . Others have deduced the many rites of Heathen worship , from those used in the Tabernacle among the Iews . Several others might be insisted on as the Parallel between Og and Typho , and between the old Silenus and Balaam , both noted for their skill in divination , both taken by the water , Num. 22. 5. both noted for riding on an ass : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Lucian of the old Silenus ; and that which makes it yet more probable , is that of Pausanias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which some learned men have been much puzled to find out the truth of ; and this conjecture which I here propound , may pass at least for a probable account of it ; but I shall no longer insist on these things , having I suppose , done what is sufficient to our purpose , which is to make it appear what footsteps there are of the truth of Scripture-history amidst all the corruptions of Heathen Mythology , CHAP. VI. Of the Excellency of the Scriptures . Concerning matters of pure divine revelation in Scripture : the terms of Salvation only contained therein . The ground of the disesteem of the Scriptures is tacite unbelief . The Excellency of the Scriptures manifested as to the matters which God hath revealed therein . The excellency of the discoveryes of Gods nature which are in Scripture . Of the goodness and love of God in Christ. The suitableness of those discoveries of God to our natural notions of a Deity . The necessity of Gods making known himself to us in order to the regulating our conceptions of him . The Scriptures give the fullest account of the state of mens souls , and the corruptions which are in them . The only way of pleasing God discovered in Scriptures . The Scriptures contain matters of greatest mysteriousness , and mest universal satisfaction to mens minds . The excellency of the manner wherein things are revealed in Scriptures , in regard of clearness , authority , purity , uniformity , and perswasiveness . The excellency of the Scriptures as a rule of life . The nature of the duties of Religion and the reasonableness of them . The greatness of the encouragements to Religion contained in the Scriptures The great excellency of the Scriptures , as containing in them the Cove●ant of Grace in order to mans Salvation . HAving thus largely proved the Truth of all those passages of sacred Scripture which concern the history of the first ages of the world , by all those arguments which a subject of that nature is capable of , the only thing le●t in order to our full proving the Divinity of the Scriptures , is , the consideration of ●hose matters contained in it , which are in an espec●al ma●ne● said to be of Divine Revelation . For those historical p●ssages , though we believe them as contained in the Scripture , to have been Divinely inspired as well as others ; yet they are such things as supposing no Divine Revelati●n , might have been known sufficiently to the world , had not men b●en wanting to themselves as to the care and means of preserving them ; but those matters which I now come to discourse of , are of a more sublime and transcendent nature , such as it had been imp●ssible for the minds of men to reach , had they not been immediately discovered by God himself . And those are the terms and conditions on which the soul of man may upon good grounds expect an eternal happiness , which we assert the book of Scriptures to be the only authentick and infallible records of . Men might by the improvements of reason and the sagacity of their minds discover much , not only of the lapsed condition of their souls , and the necessity of a purgation of them in order to their felicity , but might in the general know what things are pleasing and acceptable to the Divine nature , from those differences of good and evil which are unalterably fixed in the things themselves ; but which way to obtain any certainty of the remission of sins , to recover the Grace and Favour of God , to enjoy perfect tranquillity and peace of conscience , to be able to please God in things agreeable to his will , and by these to be assured of eternal bliss , had been impossible for men to have ever found , had not God himself been graciously pleased to reveal them to us . Men might still have bewildred themselvs in following the ignes fatui of their own imaginations , and hunting up and down the world for a path which leads to heaven , but could have found none , unless God himself taking pitty of the wandrings of men had been pleased to hang out a light from heaven to direct them in their way thither , and by this Pharos of Divine Revelation to direct them so to stear their course , as to escape splitting themselves on the rocks of open impieties , or being swallowed up in the quicksands of terrene delights . Neither doth he shew them only what sh●lves and rocks they must escape , but what particular course they must ste●re , what star they must have in their eye , what compass they must observe , what winds and gales they must expect and pray for , if they would at last arrive at eternal bliss . Eternal bliss ! What more could a God of infinite goodness promise , or the soul of man ever wish ●or ? A Reward to such who are so ●ar from deserving , that they are still prov●king ; Glory to such who are more apt to be ashamed of their duties , then of their offences ; but that it should not only be a glorious reward , but eternal too , is that which though it infinitely transcend the deserts of the receivers , yet it highly discovers the infinite goodness of the Giver . But when we not only know that there is so rich a mine of inestimable treasures , but if the owner of it undertakes to shew us the way to it , and gives us certain and infallible directions how to come to the full p●ssession of it , how much are we in love with misery , and do we court our own ruine , if we neglect to hearken to his directions , and observe his commands ! This is that we are now undertaking to make good concerning the Scriptures , that these alone contain those sacred discoveries by which the souls of men may come at last to enjoy a compleat and eternal happiness . One would think there could be nothing more needless in the world then to bid men regard their own welfare , and to seek to be happy ; yet whoever casts his eye into the world , will find no counsel so little hearkned to as this , nor any thing which is more generally looked on as a matter trivial and impertinent . Which cannot arise but from one of these two grounds , that either they think it no great wisdom to let go their present hold as to the good things of this world , for that which they secretly question whe●her they shall ever live to see or no ; or else that their minds are in suspense , whether they be not sent on a Guiana voyage to heaven , wh●ther the certainty of it be yet fully discovered , or the instructions which are given be such as may infallibly conduct them th●her . The first , though it hath the advantage of sense , fruition , delight , and further expectation ; yet to a rational person who seriously reflects on himself , and sums up what ( after all his troubles and disquietments in the procuring , his cares in keeping , his disappointments in his expectations , his fears of losing what he doth enjoy , and that vexation of spirit which attends all these ) he hath gained of true contentment to his mind , can never certainly beleive that ever these things were intended for his happiness . For is it possible that the soul of man should ever enjoy its full and compleat happiness in this world , when nothing is ●ble to make it happy , but what is most suitable to its nature , able to fill up its large capacity , and commensurate with its duration : but in this life the matter of mens greatest delights is strangely unsuitable to the nature of our rational beings ; the measure of them too short for our vast desires to stretch themselves upon ; the proportion too scant and narrow to run parallel with immortality . It must be then only a Supreme , Insinite , and Eternal Being , which by the free communications of his bounty and goodness can fix and satiate the souls desires , and by the constant flowings forth of his uninterrupted streams of favour will alwayes keep up desire , and yet alwayes satisfie it . One whose goodness can only be felt by some tansient touches here , whose love can be seen but as through a lattice , whose constant presence may be rather wished for then enjoyed , who hath reserved the full sight and fruition of himself to that future state when all these dark vails shall be done away , and the soul shall be continually sunning her self under immediate beams of light and love . But how or in what way the soul of man in this degenerate condition should come to be partaker of so great a happiness , by the enjoyment of that God our natures are now at such a distance from , is the greatest and most important enquiry of humane nature ; and we continually see how successless and unsatisfactory the endeavours of those have been to themselves at last , who have sought for this happiness in a way of their own finding out ; The large volume of the Creation , wherein God hath described so much of his wisdom and power , is yet too dark and obscure , too short and imperfect to set forth to us the way which leads to eternal happinesse . Unlesse then the same God who made mens souls at first , do shew them the way for their recovery ; as they are in a degenerate , so they will be in a desperate condition ; but the same bounty and goodness of God , which did at first display its self in giving being to mens souls , hath in a higher manner enlarged the discovery of its self , by making known the way whereby we may be taken into his Grace and Favour again . Which it now concerns us particularly to discover , thereby to make it appear that this way is of that peculiar excellency , that we may have from thence the greatest evidence , it could come from no other Author but God himself , and doth tend to no other end but our eternal happiness . Now that incomparable excellency which is in the sacred Scriptures , will fully appear , if we consider the matters contained in them under this threefold capacity . 1. As matters of Divine Revelation . 2. As a rule of life . 3. As containing that Covenant of grace which relates to mans eternal happiness . 1. Consider the Scripture generally , as containing in it matters of divine revelation , and therein the excellency of the Scriptures appeares in two things . 1. The matters which are revealed . 2. The manner wherein they are revealed . 1. The matters which are revealed in Scripture , may be considered these three wayes . 1. As they are matters of the greatest weight and moment . 2. As m●tters of the greatest depth and mysteriousness . 3. As matters of the most universal satisfaction to the minds of men . 1. They are matters of the greatest moment and importance for men to know ▪ The wisdom of men is most known by the weight of the things they speak ; and therefore that wherein the wisdom of God is discovered , cannot contain any thing that is mean and trivial ; they must be matters of the highest importance , which the Supreme Ruler of the world vouchsafes to speak to men concerning : And such we shall find the matters which God hath revealed in his word to be , which either concern the rectifying our apprehensions of his nature , or making known to men their state and condition , or discovering the way whereby to avoid eternal misery . Now which is there of these three , which supposing God to discover his mind to the world , it doth not highly become him to speak to men of ? 1. What is there which it doth more highly concern men to know then God himself ? or what more glorious and excellent object could he discover then himself to the world ? There is nothing certainly which should more commend the Scriptures to us , then that thereby we may grow more acquainted with God ; that we may know more of his nature , and all his perfections , and many of the great reasons of his actings in the world . We may by them understand with safety what the eternal purposes of God were as to the w●y of mans recovery by the death of his Son ; we may there see and understand the great wisdom of God ; not only in the contrivance of the world , and ordering of it , but in the gradual revelations of himself to his people , by what steps he trained up his Church till the fulness of time was come ; what his aim was in laying such a load of Ceremonies on his people of the Iews ; by what steps & degrces he made way for the full revelation of his Will to the World by speaking in these last dayes by his Son , after he had spoke at sundry times and divers manners by the Prophets , &c. unto the Fathers . In the Scriptures we read the most rich and admirable discoveries of Divine goodness , and all the wayes and methods he useth in alluring sinners to himself , with what Majesty he commands , with what condiscension he intreats , with what importunity he wooes mens souls to be reconciled to him , with what favour he embraceth , with what tenderness he chastiseth , with what bowels he pitieth those who have chosen him to be their God! With what power he supporteth , with what wisdom he direct●th , with what cordials he refesheth the souls of such who are dejected vnder the sense of his displeasure , and yet their love is sincere towards him ! With what profound humility , what holy boldness , what becoming distance , and yet what restless importunity do we therein finde the souls of Gods people addressing themselves to him in prayer ! With what cheerfulness do they serve him , with what confidence do they trust him , with what resolution do they adhere to him in all streights and difficulties , with what patience do they submit to his Will in their greatest extremities ! How fearful are they of sinning against God , how careful to please him , how regardless of suffering , when they must choose either that or sinning , how little apprehensive of mens displeasure , while they enjoy the favour of God. Now all these things which are so fully and pathetically expressed in Scripture , do abundantly set forth to us the exuberancy and Pleonasm of Gods grace and goodness towards his people , which makes them delight so much in him , and be so sensible of his displeasure . But above all other discoveries of Gods goodness , his sending his Son into the world to die for sinners , is that which the Scripture sets forth with the greatest Life and Eloquence . By Eloquence , I mean not an artificial composure of words , but the gravity , weight , and perswasiveness of the matter contained in them . And what can tend more to melt our frozen hearts into a current of thankful obedience to God , then the vigorous reflection of the beams of Gods love through Iesus Christ upon us ! Was there ever so great an expression of Love heard of ! nay , was it possible to be imagined , that that God who perfectly hates sin , should himself offer the pardon of it , and send his Son into the world to secure it to the sinner , who doth so heartily repent of his sins , as to deny himself , and take up his cross and follow Christ ! Well might the Apostle say , This is a faithful saying , and worthy of all acceptation , that Iesus Christ came into the world to save sinners . How dry and sapless are all the voluminous discourses of Philosophers , compared with this Sentence ! How je●une and unsatisfactory are all the discoveries they had of God and his goodness , in comparison of what we have by the Gospel of Christ ! Well might Paul then say , That he determin'd to know nothing but Christ and him crucified . Christ crucified is the Library which triumphant souls will be studying in to all Eternity . This is the only Library which is the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that which cures the soul of all its maladies and distempers ; other knowledge makes mens minds giddy and flatulent ; this settles and composes them ; other knowledge is apt to swell men into high conceits and opinions of themselves ; this brings them to the truest view of themselves , and thereby to humility and sobriety : Other knowledge leaves mens hearts as it found them ; this alters them and makes them better , so transcendent an excellency is there in the knowledge of Christ crucified above the sublimest speculations in the world . And is not this an inestimable benefit we enjoy by the Scripture , that therein we can read and converse with all these expressions of Gods love and goodness , and that in his own language ? Shall we admire and praise what we meet with in Heathen Philosophers , which is generous and handsome ; and shall we not adore the infinite fulness of the Scriptures , which run over with continued expressions of that and a higher nature ? What folly is it to magnifie those lean kine , the notions of Philosophers , and to contemn the fat , the plenty and fulness of the Scriptures ? If there be not far more valuable and excellent discoveries of the Divine Nature and Perfections ; if there be not far more excellent directions and rules of practice in the sacred Scriptures , then in the sublimest of all the Philosophers , then let us leave our full ears , and feed upon the thin . But certainly no sober & rational s●irit that puts any value upon the knowledge of God , but on the same account that he doth prize the discourses of any Philosophers concerning God , he cannot but set a value of a far higher on the word of God. And as the goodness of God is thus discovered in Scripture , so is his Iustice and Holin●ss ; we have therein recorded the most remarkable judgements of God upon contumacious sinners , the severest denunciations of a judgement to come against all that live in sin , the exactest precepts of holiness in the world ; and what can be desired more to discover the Holiness of God , then we finde in Scripture concerning him ? If therefore acquaintance with the nature , perfections , designs of so excellent a Being as God is , be a thing desirable to humane nature , we have the greatest cause to admire the excellency , and adore the fulness of the Scriptures which give us so large , rational , and compleat account of the Being and Attributes of God. And which tends yet more to commend the Scriptures to us , those things which the Scripture doth most fully discover concerning God , do not at all contradict those prime & common notions which are in our natures concerning him , but do exceedingly advance and improve them , and tend the most to regulate our conceptions and apprehensions of God , that we may not miscarry therein , as otherwise men are apt to do . For it being natural to men so far to love themselves , as to set the greatest value upon those excellencies which they think themselves most masters o● ; thence men came to be exceedingly mistaken in their apprehensions of a Deity , some attributing one thing as a perfection , another a different thing , according to their humours and inclinations . Thus imperious self-willed men are apt to cry up Gods absolute power and dominion as his greatest perfection ; easie and soft-spirited men his patience and goodness ; severe and rigid men his justice and severity ; every one according to his humour and temper , making his God of his own complexion ; and not only so , but in things remote enough from being perfections at all ; yet because they are such things as they prize and value , they suppose of necessity they must be in God , as is evident in the Eicureans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which they excluded providence , as hath been already observed . And withal considering how very difficult it is for one who really believes that God is of a pure , just , and holy nature , and that he hath grievously offended him by his sins , to believe that this God will pardon him upon true repentance . It is thence necessary that God should make known himself to the world , to prevent our misconceptions of his nature , and to assure a suspicious , because guilty creature , how ready he is to pardon iniquity , transgession , and sin , to such as unfeignedly repent of their follies , and return unto himself . Though the light of nature may dictate much to us of the benignity and goodness of the Divine Nature , yet it is hard to conceive that that should discover further then Gods general goodness to such as please him ; but no foundation can be gatherd thence of his readiness to pardon offenders , which being an act of grace , must alone be discoverd by his Will. I cannot think the Sun , Moon , and Stars are such itinerant Preachers , as to unfold unto us the whole Counsel and Will of God in reference to mans acceptance with God upon repentance . It is not every Star in the Firmament can do that which the Star once did to the wise men , lead them unto Christ. The Sun in the Heavens is no Parhelius to the Son of righteousness . The best Astronomer will never finde the day-star from on high in the rest of his number . What St. Austin said o● Tullies works , is true of the whole Volume of the Creation , There are admirable things to be found in them ; but the name of Christ is not legible there . The work of Redemption is not engraven on the works of providence ; if it had , a particular divine revelation had been unnecessary , and the Apostles were sent on a needless errand , which the world had understood without their Preaching , viz , That God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself , not imputing to men their trespasses , and hath committed to them the Ministry of Reconciliation . How was the word of reconciliation committed to them , if it were common to them with the whole frame of the world ? and the Apostles Quaere elsewhere might have been easily answered , How can men hear without a Preacher ? For then they might have known the way of salvation , without any special messengers sent to deliver it to them . I grant that Gods long suffering and patience is intended to lead men to repentance , and that some general collections might be made from providence of the placability of Gods nature , and that God never left himself without a witness of his goodness in the world , being king to the unthankful , and doing good , in giving rain and fruitful seasons . But though these things might sufficiently discover to such who were apprehensive of the guilt of sin , that God did not act according to his greatest severity , and thereby did give men encouragement to hearken out & enquire after the true way of being reconciled to God ; yet all this amounts not to a firm foundation for faith as to the remission of sin , which doth suppose God himself publishing an act of grace and indempnity to the world , wherein he assures the pardon of sin to such as truly repent and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel . Now is not this an inestimable advantage we enjoy by the Scriptures , that therein we understand what God himself hath discoverd of his own nature and perfections , and of his readiness to pardon sin upon those gracious terms of Faith and Repentance , and that which necessarily follows from these two , hearty and sincere obedience . 2. The Scriptures give the most faithful representation of the state and condition of the soul of man. The world was almost lost in Disputes concerning the nature , condition , and immortality of the soul before divine revelation was made known to mankind by the Gospel of Christ ; but life and immortality was brrught to light by the Gospel , and the future state of the soul of man , not discoverd in an uncertain Platonical way , but with the greatest light and evidence from that God who hath the supreme disposal of souls , and therefore best knows and understands them . The Scriptures plainly and fully reveal a judgement to come , in which God will judge the secrets of all hearts , when every one must give an account of himself unto God , and God will call men to give an account of their stewardship here , of all the receits they have had from him , and the expences they have been at , and the improvements they have made of the talents he put into their hands . So that the Gospel of Christ is the fullest instrument of discovery of the certainty of the future state of the soul , and the conditions which abide it , upon its being dislodged from the body . But this is not all which the Scripture discovers as to the state of the soul ; for it is not only a prospective-glass , reaching to its future state , but it is the most faithful looking-glass , to discover all the spots and deformities of the soul : And not only shews where they are , but whence they came , what their nature is , and whether they tend . The true Original of all that disorder and discomposure which is in the soul of man , is only fully and satisfactorily given us in the Word of God , as hath been already proved . The nature and working of this corruption in man , had never been so clearly manifested , had not the Law and Will of God been discovered to the world ; that is the glass whereby we see the secret workings of those Bees in our hearts , the corruptions of our natures ; that sets forth the folly of our imaginations , the unruliness of our passions , the distempers of our wills , and the abundant deceitfulness of our hearts . And it is hard for the most Elephantine sinner ( one of the greatest magnitude ) so to trouble these waters , as not therein to discover the greatness of his own deformities . But that which tends most to awaken the drowsie , sensless spirits of men , the Scripture doth most fully describe the tendency of corruption , that the wages of sin is death , and the issue of continuance in sin will be the everlasting misery of the soul , in a perpetual separation from the presence of God , and undergoing the lashes and severities of conscience to all eternity . What a great discovery is this of the faithfulness of God to the world , that he suffers not men to undo themselves without letting them know of it before-hand , that they might avoid it . God seeks not to entrap mens souls , nor doth he rejoyce in the misery and ruine of his creatures , but fully declares to them what the consequence and issue of their sinful practices will be , assures them of a judgement to come , declares his own future s●verity against contumacious sinners , that they might not think themselves surprized , and that if they had known there had been so great danger in sin , they would never have been such fools as for the sake of it to run into eternal misery . Now God to prevent this , with the greatest plainness and faithfulness , hath shewed men the nature and danger of all their sins , and asks them before hand what they will do in the end thereof ; whether they are able to bear his wrath , and wrestle with everlasting burnings ? if not , he bids them bethink themselves of what they have done already , and repent & amend their lives , lest iniquity prove their ruine , & destruction overtake them , and that without remedy . Now if men have cause to prize and value a faithful Monitor , one that tenders their good , and would prevent their ruine , we have cause exceedingly to prize and value the Scriptures , which give us the truest representation of the state and condition of our souls . 3. The Scripture discovers to us the only way of pleasing God , and enjoying his favour . That clearly reveals the way ( which man might have sought for to all eternity without particular revelation ) whereby sins may be pardond , and whatever we do may be acceptable unto God. It shews us that the ground of our acceptance with God , is through Christ , whom he hath made a propitiation for the sins of the world , and who alone is the true and living way , whereby we may draw near to God with a true heart , in full assurance of faith , having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience . Through Christ we understand the terms on which God will shew favour and grace to the world , and by him we have ground of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , access with freedome and boldness unto God. On his account we may hope not only for grace so subdue our sins , resist temptations , conquer the devil and the world ; but having fought this good fight and finished our course , by patient continuance in well doing , we may justly look for glory , honour , and immortality , and that crown of righteousness which is laid up for those who wait in faith , holiness , and humility for the appearance of Christ from heaven . Now what things can there be of greater moment and importance for men to know , or God to reveal , then the nature of God , and our selves , the state and condition of our souls , the only way to avoid eternal misery and enjoy everlasting Bliss ! The Scriptures discover not only matters of importance , but of the greatest depth and mysteriousness . There are many wonderful things in the Law of God , things we may admire , but are never able to comprehend . Such are the eternal purposes and decrees of God , the doctrine of the Trinity , the Incarnation of the Son of God , and the manner of the operation of the Spirit of God on the souls of men , which are all things of great weight and moment for us to understand and believe that they are , and yet may be unsearchable to our reason , as to the particular manner of them . What certain ground our faith stands on as to these things , hath been already shewed , and therefore I forbear insisting on them . The Scripture comprehends matters of the most universal satisfaction to the minds of men ; though many things do much exceed our apprehensions , yet others are most su●table to the dictates of our nature . As Origen bid Celsus see , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whether it was not the agreeableness of the principles of faith with the common notions of humane nature , that which prevailed most upon all candid and ingenuous auditors of them . And therefore as Socrates said of Heraclitus his books , What he understood was excellent ; and therefore he supposed that which he did not understand was so too : so ought we to say of the Scriptures , if those things which are within our capacity be so suitable to our natures and reasons , those cannot contradict our reason which yet are above them . There are many things which the minds of men were sufficiently assured that they were , yet were to seek for satisfaction concerning them , which they could never have had without Divine revelation . As the nature of true happiness , wherein it lay , and how to be obtained , which the Philosophers were so puzled with , the Scripture gives us full satisfaction concerning it . True contentment under the troubles of life , which the Scripture only acquaints us with the true grounds of ; and all the prescriptions of Heathen Moralists fall as much short of , as the directions of an Empirick doth of a wise and skilful Physitian . Avoiding the fears of death , which can alone be through a grounded expectation of a future state of happiness which death leads men to , which cannot be had but through the right understanding of the Word of God. Thus we see the excellency of the matters themselves contained in this revelation of the mind of God to the world . As the matters themselves are of an excellent nature , so is the manner wherein they are revealed in the Scriptures ; and that , 1. In a clear and perspicuous manner ; not but there may be still some passages which are hard to be understood , as being either prophetical or consisting of ambiguous phrases , or containing matters above our comprehension ; but all those things which concern the terms of mans salvation , are delivered with the greatest evidence and perspicuiry . Who cannot understand what these things mean , What doth the Lord require of thee , but to do justly , and to love mercy , and to walk humbly with thy God ? that without faith it is impossible to please God ; that without holiness none shall see the Lord ; that unless we be born again , we can never enter into the Kingdom of heaven ; these and such like things are so plain and clear , that it is nothing but mens shutting their eyes against the light can keep them from understanding them ; God intended these things as directions to men ; and is not he able to speak intelligibly when he please ? he that made the tongue , shall he not speak so as to be understood without an infallible interpreter ? especially when it is his design to make known to men the terms of their eternal happiness . Will God judge men at the great day for not believing those things which they could not understand ? Strange , that ever men should judge the Scriptures obscure in matters necessary , when the Scripture accounts it so great a judgement for men not to understand them . If our Gospel be hid , it is hid to them that are lost : In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not , least the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them . Sure Lots door was visible enough , if it were a judgement for the men of Sodom not to see it ; and the Scriptures then are plain and intelligible enough , if it be so great a judgement not to understand them . 2. In a powerful and authoritative manner ; as the things contained in Scripture do not so much beg acceptance as command it : in that the expressions wherein our duty is concerned , are such as awe mens consciences and pierce to their hearts and to their secret thoughts ; All things are open and naked before this Word of God ; every secret of the mind and thought of the heart lyes open to its stroke and force , it is quick and powerful , sharper then a two-edged sword , piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit , and of the joynts and marrow , and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart . The word is a Telescope to discover the great Luminaries of the world , the truths of highest concernment to the souls of men , and it is such a Microscope as discovers to us the smallest Atome of our thoughts , and discerns the most secret intent of the heart . And as far as this light reacheth , it comes with power and authority , as it comes armed with the Majesty of that God who reveals it , whose authority extends over the soul and conscience of man in its most secret and hidden recesses . 3. In a pure and unmixed manner ; in all other writings how good soever we have a great mixture of dross and gold together ; here is nothing but pure gold , Diamonds without flaws , Suns without spots . The most current coynes of the world have their alloyes of baser mettals , there is no such mixture in divine Truths ; as they all come from the same Author , so they all have the same purity . There is a Urim and Thumim upon the whole Scripture , light and perfection in every part of it . In the Philosophers we may meet , it may be , with some scattered fragments of purer mettal , amidst abundance of dross and impure oare ; here we have whole wedges of gold , the same vein of purity and holiness running through the whole book of Scriptures . Hence it is called the form of sound words ; here have been no hucksters to corrupt and mix their own inventions with Divine Truths . 4 In an uniform and agreeable manner . This I grant is not sufficient of its self to prove the Scriptures to be Divine , because all men do not contradict themselves in their writings ; but yet here are some peculiar circumstances to be considered in the agreeableness of the parts of Scripture to each other which are not to be found in meer humane writings . 1. That this doctrine was delivered by persons who lived in different ages and times from each other . Usually one age corrects anothers faults , and we are apt to pitty the ignorance of our predecessors , when it may be our posterity may think us as ignorant , as we do them . But in the sacred Scripture we read not one age condemning another ; we find light still increasing in the series of times in Scripture , but no reflections in any time upon the ignorance , or weakness of the precedent ; the dimmest light was sufficient for its age and was a step to further discovery . Quintilian gives it as the reason of the great uncertainty of Grammar rules , quia non analogia demissa coelo formam loquendi dedit ; that which he wanted as to Grammar , we have as to Divine Truths ; they are delivered from heaven , and therefore are alwayes uniform and agreeable to each other . 2. By persons of different interests in the world . God made choice of men of all ranks to be enditers of his oracles , to make it appear it was no matter of State policy or particular interest which was contained in his word , which persons of such different interests could not have agreed in as they do . We have Moses , David , Solomon , persons of royal rank and quality , and can it be any mean thing , which these think it their glory to be penners of ? We have Isaiah , Daniel and other persons of the highest education and accomplishments , and can it be any trivial thing which these imploy themselves in ? We have Amos , other Prophets in the old Testament , and the Apostles in the New , of the meaner sort of men in the world , yet all these joyn in consort together ; when God tunes their spirits , all agree in the same strain of divine truths , and give light and harmony to each other . 3. By persons in different places and conditions ; some in prosperity in their own country , some under banishment and adversity , yet all agreeing in the same substance of doctrine ; of which no alteration we see was made either for the flattery of those in power , or for avoiding miseries and calamities . And under all the different dispensations before , under , and after the Law , though the management of things was different , yet the doctrine and design was for substance the same in all . All the different dispensations agree in the same common principles of religion ; the same ground of acceptance with God , and obligation to duty was common to all , though the peculiar instances wherein God was served might be different according to the ages of growth in the Church of God. So that this great uniformity considered in these circumstances , is an argument that these things came originally from the same Spirit , though conveyed through different instruments to the knowledge of the world . 5. In a perswasive and convincing manner : and that these wayes . 1. Bringing divine truths down to our capacity , cloathing spiritual matter in familiar expressions and similitudes , that so they might have the easier admission into our minds . 2. Propounding things as our interest , which are our duty : thence God so frequently in Scripture , recommends our dutyes to us under all those motives which are wont to have the greatest force on the minds of men : and annexeth gracious promises to our performance of them ; and those of the most weighty and concerning things . Of grace , favour , protection , deliverance , audience of prayers , and eternal happiness ; and is these will not prevail with men , what motives will ? 3. Courting us to obedience , when he might not only command us to obey , but punish presently for disobedience . Hence are all those most pathetical and affectionate strains we read in Scripture . O that there were such a heart within them , that they would fear me and keep all my commandments alwayes , that it might go well with them , and with their children after them . Wo unto thee O Jerusalem , wilt thou not be made clean ? when shall it once be ? Turn ye , turn ye from your evil wayes , for why will ye dye , O h●use of Israel ? How shall I give thee up , Ephraim ? how shall I deliver thee Israel ? how shall I make thee as Admah ? how shall I set thee as Z●boim ? mine heart is turned within me , my repentings are kindled together . O Jerusalem , Jerusalem , how often would I have gathered thy children together , as a hen gathered her chickens under her wings , and ye would not ? What Majesty and yet what sweetness and condescension is there in these expressions ? What obstinacy and rebellion is it in men for them to stand out against God , when he thus comes down from his throne of Majesty , and wooes rebellious sinners to return unto him that they may be pardoned . Such a matchless and unparalleld strain of Rh●torick is there in the Scripture , far above the art and insinuations of the most admired Orators . Thus we see the peculiar excellency of the manner wherein the matters contained in Scripture are revealed to us : thus we have considered the excellency of the Scripture , as it is a discovery of Gods mind to the world . The Scriptures may be considered as a rule of life , or as a Law of God which is given for the Government of the lives of men , and therein the excellency of it lies in the nature of the dutyes , and the encouragements to the practice of them . 1. In the nature of the dutyes required , which are most becoming God to require , most reasonable for us to perform . 1. Most becoming God to require , as they are most suitable and agreeable to the Divine nature , the imitation of which in our actions is the substance of our Religion . Imitation of him in his goodness and holiness , by our constant endeavours of mortifying sin and growing in grace and piety . In his grace and mercy by our kindness to all men , forgiving the injuries men do unto us , doing good to our greatest enemies . In his justice and equity , by doing as we would be done by , and keeping a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men . The first takes in the dutyes of the first , the other the duties of the second Table . All acts of piety towards God , are a part of Iustice ; for as Tully saith , Quid aliud ●st piet as nisi justitia adversus Deos ? and so our loving God with our whole bearts , our entire and sincere obedience to his will , is a part of natural justice ; for thereby we do but render unto God that which is his due from us as we are his creatures . We see then the whole duty of man , the fearing God and kee●ing his Commandements , is as necessary a part of Iustice , as the rendring to every man his own is . 2. They are most reasonable for us to perform , in that 1. Religion is not only a service of the reasonable faculties which are employed the most in it , the commands of the Scripture reaching the heart most , and the service required being a spiritual service , not lying in meats and drinks , or any outward observations , but in a sanctified temper of heart and mind , wh●ch discovers its self in the course of a Christians life ; but 2. The service its self of Religion is reasonable ; the commands of the Gospel are such , as no mans reason which considers them , can doubt of the excellency of them . All natural worship is founded on the dictates of nature , all instituted worship on Gods revealed will ; and it is one of the prime dictates of nature , that God must be uniuersally obeyed . Besides , God requires nothing but what is apparently mans interest to do ; God prohibits nothing but what will destroy him if he doth it ; so that the commands of the Scriptures are very just and reasonable . 2. The encouragements are more then proportionable to the difficulty of obedience . Gods commands are in themselves easie , and most suitable to our natures . What more rational for a creature then to obey his Maker ? all the a●fficulty of religion ariseth from the corruption of nature . Now God to encourage men to conquer the difficulties arising thence , hath propounded the strongest motives , and most prevailing arguments to obedience . Such are the considerations of Gods love and goodness manifested to the world by sending his Son into it to die for sinners , and to give them an example which they are to follow , and by his readiness through him to pardon the sins , and accept the persons of such who so receive him as to walk in him ; and by his promises of grace to assist them in the wrestling with the enemies of their salvation . And to all these add that glorious and unconceivable reward which God hath promised to all those who sincerely obey him ; and by these things we see how much the encouragements over-weigh the difficulties , and that none can make the least pretence that there is not motive sufficient to down-weigh the troubles which attend the exercise of obedience to the will of God. So that we see what a peculiar excellency there is in the Scriptures as a rule of life , above all the precepts of meer Moralists , the foundation of obedience being laid deeper in mans obligation to serve his Maker , the practice of obedience being carried higher in those most holy precepts which are in Scripture , the reward of obedience being incomparably greater then what men are able to conceive , much less to promise or bestow . The Excellency of the Scriptures appears as they contain in them a Covenant of grace , or the transactions between God and Man in order to his eternal happiness . The more memorable any transactions are , the more valuable are any authentick records of them . The Scriptures contain in them the Magna Charta of Heaven , an Act of pardon with the Royal assent of Heaven , a Proclamation of good-will from God towards men ; and can we then set too great a value on that which contains all the remarkable passages between God and the souls of men , in order to their felicity , from the beginning of the world ? Can we think , since there is a God in the world of infinite goodness , that he should suffer all mankind to perish inevitably without his propounding any means for escaping of eternal misery ? Is God so good to men as to this present life ; and can we think , if mans soul be immortal , as we have proved it is , that he should wholly neglect any offer of good to men as to their eternal welfare ? Or is it possible to imagine that man should be happy in another world without Gods promising it , and prescribing conditions in order to it ? If so , then this happiness is no free gift of God , unless he hath the bestowing and promising of it ; and man is no rational agent , unless a reward suppose conditions to be performed in order to the obtaining it ; or man may be bound to conditions which were never required him ; or if they must be required , then there must be a revelation of Gods will , whereby he doth require them : And if so , then there are some Records extant of the transactions between God and man , in order to his eternal happiness : For what reason can we have to imagine that such Records , if once extant , should not continue still , especially since the same goodness of God is engaged to preserve such Records , which at first did cause them to be indicted . Supposing then such Records extant somewhere in the world of these grand transactions between God and mens souls , our business is brought to a period ; for what other Records are there in the world that can in the least vye with the Scriptures , as to the giving so just an account of all the transactions between God and men from the foundation of the world ? Which gives us all the steps , methods , and wayes whereby God hath made known his mind and will to the world , in order to mans eternal Salvation . It remains only then that we adore and magnifie the goodness of God in making known his Will to us , and that we set a value and esteem on the Scriptures , as on the only authentick Instruments of that Grand Charter of Peace , which God hath revealed in order to mans Eternal Happiness . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A61580-e200 De Isid. & O●●● . Notes for div A61580-e6590 Sect. 1. Gen. 1. 31 Sect. 2. Protrept . p. 63. Gen. 1. 26. Sect. 3. In Cratylo . In Gen. 2. 19. Oedip. Egyp . Tom. 2. Class . 2. cap. 1. Sect. 4. Sect. 5. Object . Answ. Sect. 6. Sect. 7. Sect. 8. Act. 17. 23. Sect 9. Sect. 10. Sect. 11. De 〈◊〉 . c. 1. Sect. 12. De nat . Deor. l. 1 c. 63. Sect. 13. Apad Orig. c. Cels. l. 4. p. 174 , 179 Sect. 14. Sect. 15. Sect. 16. Sect. 17. Lib. 1. b●st . p. 10. Ed. Port. Sect. 18. Strom. 1. 5. Sect. 19. Sect. 19. Procl . in Tim. c. App. l. 1. Hist. l. 5. v. Boch . Geogr. p. 2. l. 1. c. 26. Apud P●ot Biblioth . l. 37. Hist. l. 5. In Theb. l. 1 Cent. 4. Prov. 52. De Regno A●t . lib. 1. cap. 5. D● Idol . l. 1. ● . 13. Strom. 1. Not. in Euseb . Chron. n. 1617. Geogr. p. 2. l. 1. cap. 20. b. in Euseb . n. 1617 Hist. l 7. cap. 57. v. Ma●ssacū in Harpocr . Salmas . in Consecrat . Templ . p. 30. Sect. 21. Nat. hist. l. 5. c. 29. l. 7. c. 56. Strom. l. 6. Sect. 1. Apud Euseb . praep . Evang. l. 1. c. 8. p. 23 : Ed. R. St. Sect. 2. Praep. Evang . l. 10. c. 8. p. 285. Sect. 3. Geogr. Sacr . p. 2. l. 2. c. 17. Jud. 8. 33. Sect. 4. Not. in fragm . Graec. p. 40. A●tiq . l. 8. Geogr. l. 16. Hist. Nat. l. 5. c. 19. Sect. 5. Not. in Euseb . Chr. p. 1● . Canon . 1. sag. l. 2 De hist. Graec. l. 1. c. 1. Sect. 6. Sect. 7. Apud Euseb . Praep. l. 1. c. 6. p. 23. Sect. 8. Sect. 9. De nat . Deor. l. 3. De Myst. l. 1. Sect. 10. Gal. l. 1. c. Jal . c. 1. Procl . in Tim. p. 31. Iamb . demyst . c. 2. s. 1. Sap. c. 2. s. 1. Do hist. Graec. l 1. c. 14. Sect. 11. Not. in gr . Euseb. p. 408. De at . muad. cap. 10. Josh. 4. 19 , 20 , 21. He●odd 2. Diod. l. c. 67. Sect. 12. Apud Scaliger . pot . Gr. p. 438. Sect. 1. 〈◊〉 . l. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sect. 2. i : 2. Bibliosh . setrab . l. 2. Geogr. l. 16 Sect. 3. More Nevoch . p. 3. c. 29. V. Scaliger . cp . ad Casaub & cp . Gallic . Selden . de Diis Syris . l. 1. c. 2. Salmas . de An. Climac . p. 578. De jure nat . & gent. l. 2. c. 7 Hist. l. 23. V. Voss. ●dol l. 2 c. 9. Sect. 4. C. App. l. ● . c. Graecor . Append. ad l. de Emend . Temp. Sect. 5. Sect. 6. ● ● Sect. 7. Vit. Demetrii . Apud E●seb . praep . Evangcl● l. 13. Sect. 8. Animad . ad Num. Euseb. 1734. 5 V. Scaliger . ib. Theo-crit . Scho● ad Idyll . 17 Justin. l. 16 Eusch. ●hr . Hist. Eccl. l. 7. c. 26. De hist. G●cc . l. 1. cap 12. Pag. 380. Sect. 9. Chr. Gr. p. 6 Oedip. Aegypt . To. 1. Synag . 1. 6. 9. ● . Celsum l. 2. A●●not . in Mat. 24 24 Exercit. ad . ●aron . 16. ● . 8. De Emend . Temp. l. 6. Sect. 10. Praep. Evang . l. 10. p. 289. ed. Rob. Steph. ● . ●caliger the Emendat . Temp l. 5. p. 392. De hist. Graec. l. 1. c. 13. Plin. hist. nat . l. 7. c. 56. Geogr. l. 11. Sect. 1. Geogr. l. 1. Sympos . De Pyth. Orac. Dissert . in Hes. ap 6. Quaest. Rom. cap. 14. Sect. 2. Geogr. l. 1. ● . 13 Protreptic . p. 3. Thot . Biblioth . Cod. 186. sect . 45. Ep. ad Piso● . Schol in Hesiod . p. 8. Paraenes . 1. Sect 3. Paus. Eliac . 2. Diod. bibl . lib. 1. Euseb. Praep. l. 10. Act. 4. sc. 2. Laton . p. 95. Corinth . 〈◊〉 . V. C. Rhod. An● Lect. l. ●5 . p. 9 Geogr. lib. 10. Enterp . p. 134. Ed. H. St. V. Suidam in Orphe . Sect. 4. Odyss . 3. Sect. 5 Geogr. l. 1. V. Casaub. in Strab. l. 1. Voss. de hist. Graec. l. 4. c. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Geogr. l. ●3 . Sect. 6. Appion . l. 1. Sect. 7. Sect. 8. Sect. 9. Sect. 10. G●og . l. 17. De Herod . Mal. p. 857. ● . Appion . l. 1. Cano ● . Isagog . l 3. Nol. ad num . Euseb. 157● . Sect. 11. Hist l. 2. c. 4 Hist. Alexand . l. 6. Geog● . l. 1. Sect. 1. Do Emendat . Temp. 1. 〈◊〉 . Sect. 2. Saturn . l. 1. c. 12. Gen. Die● . l 2. c●p 〈◊〉 De Origin . error . i , ● . c. 〈◊〉 Biblioth . l , 1. Hist. sacr . et Exot. A. M. 1682. Hist. sac● . 〈◊〉 Exotic . p. 198. Sect 3. L. 1. Polyhist . c. 3. De Civit. Dei. l. 12. c. 10. L. 1. Biblioth . De Idolat . l. 1. c. 28. Sect. 4. Not. in Gr. Euseb. p. 406. D. Pearson on the Creed . p. 115. 1. ●dit . Pag. 5. Sect. 5. ● . App. l. 1. Ocdip . Egy. To. 1. Syn● . 1. c 9. De aetat . M●●di . cap. 10. Sect 6. Hist. Sacr. et exot. A. M. 3308. Canon . ●sag . l. 3. Gerard. Vos . Idol . l. 1. c. 28. Is. Vos . de aet . Mundi . c. 10. Sect. 7. Gen. 12. ● . Sect. 8. Vid. Boch . Geogr. p. 1. l. 4. c. 24. Oedip. Aegypt . To. 1. Syntag . 1. c. ● . Syntag. 1. c. 2. p. 7. Geogr. l. 17. Sect. 1. L. 1. c. 50. ●nterpe . Vide Scaliger . de Emend . Temp. l. 3. p. 195. De I side et Osiri . De Idol . l. 1. c. 28. De die Natali c. 18. V. Petav. de doctr . temp . l. 3. c. 2. Kircher . Oedip. Egypt . Tom. 3. Class . 7. cap. 2. Biblioth . ● l. 1. c. 49. De sphaera cap. 6. Bibl. l. 1. cap. 50. Geog. l. 17. Hicroglyph . l. 1. c. 5. De Idol . l. 1. c. 28. De Hermet . Med. c. 12. Sect. 2. Not. in Can. Isogog . l. 3. Sect. 3. De Civit. Dei l. 16. c. 2. Il. 3. De emend . temp . l. 5. Sect. 4. V. de Emend . ●cmp . l. 5. p. 388. Sect. 5. Dialog . 11. Sect. 6. Sect. 7. Diod. l. 3. Euseb. Praep. E● . vang . l. c. 10. Geogr. sacr . p. 2. l. 2. c 17 Quest. in Gen. 61. Sect. 8. Exod. 13. 16. D●ut . 6. 8. Sect. 9. Lib. 2. ●iblioth● . l. 1 Notes for div A61580-e74880 Sect. 1. Hyp. 1. Sect. 2. Josh. 24. 2. Sect. 3. Hyp. 2. 1. 2. 3. Sect. 4. Sect. 5. 1. 2. 3. Sect. 6. Sect. 7. C. App. l. 1. Bib. l. 1. Geog. 16. De sublim . V. Vos . de Idol . l. 2. cap. 45. V. Grot. An. deverit . rel . Christ. l. 2. Sect. 1. Hyp. 3. Heb. 11. 25 Act. 7. 22. Sect. 2. Conringius de Hermet . Medic. c. 10 , 11 , 12. Sect. 3. Saturn . l. 1. cap. 15. in Somn. Scip. l. 1. c. 19. cap. 21. Saturn . l. 1. cap. 14. l. ● . c. 13. 1 King. 4. 29 , 30 , 31. De Magnitud . Rom. l. 1. c. 3. Sect. 4. Vid. Arist. Metaph. 1. l. c. 1. Herod . l. 2. Diod. l. 1. Strab. l. 17. Coel. Rhodi . l. 18. c. 34. Sect. 5. Geogr. ● . 17. De Isid. 〈◊〉 Osir. Lib. 1. ● Not. ia Strab. l. 17. Gen. ● 1. 45. Strom. l. 5. Herod . l. 2. Diod. l. 1. c. 71. L. 1. c. App Sect. 6. De vita Mosis . Bibliothec. l. 2. p. 39. Iambl . de vit . Pyth. l. 1. 29. De vit . Pyth. p. 182. Geogr. l. 17. Clem , Strom. l. 1 Euseb Praepar . l. 10. c. 2. ●iod . l. 1. c. 49 , 50. Strab. l. 17. Herod . l. 2. Strom. l. 6. p. 631. Ed. Par Natur. hist. lib. 19. c. 5. L. 29. c. 1. Sect. 7. Isa. 19. 11 , 12. Sect. 8. Sect. 9. Sect. 1. Deut. 7. 7 , 8. Gen. 34. 25. Gen. 49. 5 , 6 , 7. Sect. 2. Sect. 3. 1. Sect. 4. Object . Answ. 1. 2. 3 Sect. 5. 1. 2. 3. Sect. 6. Deut. 13. 1 , 2 , 3. 1. 2. 3. Sect. 7. Sect. 1. V. Arabic . vers . & Calv. in loc . P. Fagium , P. Martyr . Loc. Com. Class . 1. cap. 3. Sect. 12. C. Celsum l. 1. Deu. 18. 14. Gen. 49. 7. Josh. 21. Abul . in Josh. 21. c. 7 , & 8. V. Sherlog . Antiq. Hebr. l. 2. c. 3. s. 4. Masius in Josh. c. 14. Lev. 10. 10. Deut. 3● . 10. Mal. 2. 7. Sect. 3. 1 Sam. 3. 1. 1 Sam. 9. 12 , 13. 1 Sam. 7. 1. V. J●● . in l. 1 Sam. 19. 18 , 20. 1 Sam. 1. 1. Exercit. Sacrae l. x. c. 2. Philo de v. Mos. l. 3. Sect. 4. V. Manass. Ben. Israel . Concil . in Exod. 9. 35. Jos. de b●ll . Jud. l. 6. c. 6. Pineda de rebus Sol. l. 3. c. 28. Sect● V. G. ●or . in M●im fundam . leg . c. 7. Sect. 1. Mr. Smith of Prophecy ch . 8. More Nevoch . l. 2. c. 36. 2 Pet. 1. 21. 1 Sam. 10. 5. Sect. 6. 1 Sam. 10. 6. 1 Sam 10. 12. Sect. 7. Apol. c. 39 Ep. l. 10. Ep. 97. Conject . in Varr. p. 121 Ap●d Phot. bibl . Cod. 239. Geogr. l. 10. Annal. ad A. M. 2945. Sect. 14. Sect. 9. 1 Sau● . 10. 12 , 19 , 24. Sect. 1. V. Maimon . de Idol . c. 5. s. 1. et ibi V●ssium . Sect. 2. V. Except . Gem. Sanbed . c. 10. s. 3. 1 K●ng . 22. 11. Ie● . 28. 11. Jer. 20. 9. Maim . desundam , legis c. 9. s 4. V. Abarbinel , de Cereth . apud Buxtorf . de spons . & divort . p. 182. 1 Kings 13. 9. Ver. 18. De jejuniis , cap. 16. Sect. 3. De Idololat . c. 5. s. 11. Ier. 26. ● . Ver. 10. V. Grol . in l. ●t Selden . de Syn. l. 2. c. 15. s. 4. et l. 3. c. 6. s. 4 Ier. 26. 16. Ier. 38. 5. Luk 13. 33. Matth. 23. 37. Matth. 26. 59. Matth. 26. 63. Sect 4. Psal. 105. 15. Gen. 20. 7. 1 Cor. 14. 26. Vid. Alstedii Trisol . proph . p. 53. Sect. 5. Deut. 18. 21. 1. 2. Sect. 6. 3. Sect. 7. De fandam . leg . cap. 8. sect . 7. De Idololat . cap 5. sect . 9. Deut. 13. 3 4. Sect. 8. Psa. 50. 8. 51. 16. Isa. 1. 11 , 13. 66. 3. Ierem. 7. 21 , 22 , 23. 1 Kings 18. 38. Vid. Jarchi in Deut. 18. 21. Et Vorst . ad Maim . de sund . cap. 9. sect . 5 , 6 , 7. Sect. 1. Sect. 2. 3. Hypoth . 2 King. 5. 26. 1 Cor. 14. 25. Sect. 3. Hyp. 2. 2. 2. 9. 171. A●t . 2. — 4. 2. 2. 9 173. art . 3. Sect. 4. 3 Hyp. 〈◊〉 Sect. 5. 1. 1 Kings 13. 3. 2. Gal. 3. 17. Isa. 44. 25 , 26 , 28. Sect. 6. 3. Conc. Tol●t . 8. c. 3. Isa. 55. 3 , Sect. 7. 4. Dan. 9. 24. Sect. 8. 1. 2. 3. Isa. 2. 4. 11. 6 , 7. Sect. 9. 5. 6. Sect. 10. Sect. 11. Jonah 3. 4. Ionah 4. 2. Sect. 12. Isa. 38. 1. Vates l. 1. c. 6. Sect. 13. Gen. 20. 7. 1 Kings 21. 19. De sund . legis cap. 10. s. 6. Sect. 14. Ibid● . 7 , 8. Sect. 15. 2. Prop. 1 King. 12. 27. 1 Kin. 13. 2. 1 King 18. 38. 1 King. 18. 39. 1 King. 17. 24. 2 Kings 5. 15. Sect. 16. De sund . leg●s c. 8. s. 1. Albo. l. 1. cap. 18. Numb . 16. 13. V. 28 , 29. Ex. 19. 9. Sect. 1. Sect. 2. 1. More Nevoch . p. 3. c. 32. Sect. 3. 2. Exod. 29. 33. Numb . 9. 11. 2 Chron. 29. 17. V. Selden . de Amo civili Jud. cap. 9. 2 Chron. 30. 18. v. 20. Hos. 6. 6. 2 Sam. 21. 9 , 10. Not. in Aboav . c. 13. Sèct . 4. Rosh Amanana ● . 13. Sect. 5. Ps. 19. 10. Sect. 6. Deut. 12. 32. De sund . leg . c. 9. s. 1. Ikkarim . l. 3. c. 14. Sect. 7. Concil . in Levil . 9. 7. More Nevoch . p. 2. c. 28. Sect. 8. De Verit. Rel. Christ. l. 5. s. 7. Sect. 9. More Nevoch . l. 3. cap. 29. Sect. 10. Lev. 19. 27. V. Voss. in Maim . de Idol . c. 12. Phaleg . l. 4. cap. 8. Lev. 19. ● . 19. More Nev●ch l. 3. c. 37. Deu 22. 5. V. Seld●n de Das yris , sy●● . 2. c●p 4. Lev. 19. 19. Lev. 19. 23. Lev. 19. 24 , 25. Lev. 20. 2 , 3. Gen. 9. 4. More Nevoch . p. 3. cap. 48. Exod. 23. 17 , 19. 34. 26. Lev. 20. 23. c. Celsum . l. 4. De verit . Rel. Christianae l. 5. Sect. 11. Gen. 49. 10. Gal. 4. 17. Rom. 4. 10 , 11. Sect. 12. Psal. 67. 2. Isa. 2. 2. Mal. 1. 11. Zach. 14. 20. Psal. 110. 4 , 5. 6. Ver. 3. ●sa . 66. 21. Hag. 2. 7. Mal. 3. 1. Dan. 9. 24. 26 , 27. Jer. 31. 31 , 32. Sect. 1. A●ud Orig. l. 2. Sect. 2. Hyp. 1. Sect. 3. 1. Sèct . 4. 2. Heb. 11. 1. Sect. 5. 3. 1. 2. 1. 2. Sect. 6. 3. Sect. 7. 4. 2. 3. Sect. 8. Hyp. 2. I● fragment . Cicer. Sect. 9. Hyp. 3. L. 1. de Div. ● . 2. 〈◊〉 Nat. Deorum . De fals . relig . cap. 2. Sect. 10. Hyp. 4. Piadtr . Od. 1. Ioh 10. 38. Heb. 2. 3 , 4. Sect. 11. Joh. 3. 19. Joh. 5. 44. Matth. 7. 14. Ioh. 5. 40. Matth. 1● . 24. Sect. 1. Hyp. 5. 1. Sucton . Vesp. c. 7. Qu●st . Rom. q. 7. Apol. cap. 23. Apql. c. 23● Sect. 2. 2. Ciccro de Div. l. 2. 1. Matth. 12. 38. 16. 1. Matth. 12. 3. 9. Joh. 2. 18. Joh. 5. 36. 10. 25. Ioh. 15. 24. Ioh. 1. 49. 3. 11. Ioh. 3. 2. Ioh. 2. 23. Joh. 7. 31. Ioh. 9. 29 , 30. ver . 33. ver . 31. ver . 36. ver . 38. John 11. 47. Sect. 3. 2. C. Judaeos c. 13. Isa. 35. 5 , 6 V. Grot. in Joh. 9. 32. Mat. 11. 5. Mat. 11. 9 , 11. ●oh . 10. 41. Sect. 4. 3. Mat. 4. 24. De Idolatr . l. 2. c. 19. Mat. 17. 14 Luk. 9. 39. Lib. 5. Mat. 8. 28 Sect. 5. Orig. c. Cels. l. 3. Lib. 7. Pl 31. cd . Ouz . AdDemetr : s. 12. De justitia lib. 5. c. 〈◊〉 Apoth●os . De errore pro● . relig . I. . 1. c. C●ls . Mat 7. 22. Sect. 6. Mark. 16. 17. De trad . disc . l. 5. Cont. Cels. l. 6. p. 302. Sect. 7. Mat. 16. 17. Sect. 8. Luke 11. 21 , 22. Propyl . Agonist . ad Oedipum . cap. 2. Sect. 9. 1. 2. Joh. 21. 19 Acts 2. 22 , 23 , 38. Acts 3. 14 , 15 , 16 , 19. Acts 4. 5. Acts 4. 10 , 12. Sect. 10. Joh. 2● . 22. Matth. 10. 17 , 18 , 21 , 22 , 28. Pl. u. Phaed. 2 Cor 6. ● . 5 , 8 , 9. Sect. 11. Tertul. ad Scapul . c. 5. Apolog. c. 47. Apolog. c. 46. Ad. Nationes . l. 1. c. 4. Apol. c. 46. Sect. 12. Tertul. Apol. c. 46. Miautius Felix . Tertul. Ap. cap. 50. ● ● Tertul. A● cap. 2● Sect. 13. 2 Pet. 1. 16. Antiq. l. 2. pag. 128. Acts 2. 11. 1 Joh. 1 , 2 , 3. Luke 1. 1 , 2 , 3. Acts 1. 21 , 22. Acts 2. 32. 3. 15. ● . 20. ● . 32. 10. 39 , 40 , 41 , 42. Sect. 14. Prop. 1. Prop. 2. John 9. 26. Luke 7. 12. Joh. 11. 39. John 20. 25 , 27. Luke 24. 37. 39. 43. Sect. 15. Prop. 3. 1. 2. 1 1 Cor. 15. 19. 1 Cor. 9. 16. 1. 3. C●●sam . p. 127 Sect. 16. 1 Cor. 2. 2. Phil. 3. 8. Gal. 6. 14. Joh. 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8. 1. Tim. 1. 15. L. 3. c. Cels. In 4. Aen . id . ● Cor. 3. 12. 1 Cor. 2. 1 , 4. 1 Cor. 4. 3 , 4. 2 Cor. 4. 5. 1 Co● . 2. 4. 2 Cor. 4. 2. Orig. c. Cels. l. 3. p. 135. 2 Cor. 6. 8. Hag. 2. 7. Isa. 53. 3. Mat. 27. 63. Act. 17. 18. Acts 2. 22. 2. 36. 5. 31 , 32. Sect. 17. Prop. 4. Mat. 27. 5. Sect. 18. Prop. 5. 1 Cor. 2. 5. 1 Cor. 1. 27. Dialog . cum Tryph. p. 125. ed. Par. Hist. Eccl. l. 5. c. 10. Euseb. l. 6. c. 20. Hist. l. 6. cap. 18. E●seb . l. 6. cap. 20. Hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 35. Lib. 6. c. 35. Lib. 6 c. 36. A●g . de doctr . Christiana . l. 2. cap. 40. Sect. 19. ●polog . ●p . 36. ●pol . c. 3. Sect. 20. 1. Arnob. ● . gentes l. ● . C. gentes lib. 2 p. 44. Sect. 21. Tertul. ad Nat. l. 1. cap. 10. Symmach . cp . l. 10. ep . 61. Liban . oral . de Templis . Minul . F● lix . p. 6. Arnob. ● . gent. l. 2. pag. 90. De nat . Deorum l. 3. Lactant. de orig . error . l. 2. c. 6. Ambros. ep . c. Symmach . De orig . err . l. 2. c. 6. C. gent. l. 2. Minut. i● Octavio . pag. 6. Apolo . c. 38. Observat. in Arnob. l. 4. Histor. l. 27 Arnob. l. 4. Lact. 〈◊〉 . l. 5. c. 11. L●b . 10. ●p . 97. Apolog. cap. 38. Apud Euseb . l. 6. Eccl. hist. cap. 19. Tertul. Apol . c. 4. Apud Euseb . Eccl. hist. l. 7. cap. 11. Acts 17. 18. 19. 27. Lactant. l. 5. cap. 11. Plia ep . l. 10. cp . 97. Tac● . An. l. 15. Sucton . in N● . one . Tertal . Ap. c. 27. c. 35. Apol. c. 29. Herold . in Tertul. Apol. cap. 29. Apol. c. 32. cap. 33. Cap. 34. Cap. 35. Cap. 38. 2 Cor. 10. 4 , 5. Sect. 22. 2. 3 Cor. 2. 14. Orig. l. 1. c. Cels. Gal. de d ffer . puls . lib. 2. c. 4. Sect. 23. Matt● . 58. 16. 24. Tit. 2. 12. 2 Tim. 2. 19. 2 Cor. 7. 1. 2 Thes. 1. 7 , 8. Rom. 1. 18. 1 Cor. 6. 9 , 10. Gal. 420. Eph. 5. 5 , 6. Heb. 12. 34. ● Joh. 2. 14. James 4. 4. Col. 3. 1 , 2. Phil. 3. 20. Mat. 6. 20. 2 Cor. 4. 18. Col. 1. 12. Rom. 1. 16. August . de Civit. Dei , l. 2. c. 19. Psalm 29. 5 , 8 , 9. Act. 26. 18. 1 Cor. 6. ● . 10 , 11. 1 Thes. 1. 9 , 10. C. Celsum l. 2. p. 78 , 85. lib. 1. p. 21. Orig. c. Cels. l. 3. p. 128. Orig. l. 1. p. 50. Orig. l. 3. p. 150. 〈◊〉 . ac salf . sap . l. 3. c. 25. ●ap . 26. Sect. 24. ● ● . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Celsam● . 21. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ● . 110. Sect. 1. Sect. 2. Matth. 24. 24. ● . Thes. 2. 9 John 5. 36. 〈◊〉 . 10. 25 , 38. 14. 11. 15. 24. Sect. 3. O●ig . lib. 2. c Cels. Tzemach David n. 895. V. ep . Maimon . in not . Vorstii ad Tzem . Dav. Sect. 4. 1. De s●escript . adv . haeret . cap. 36. Sect. 5● Chrysosl . in 1 Cor. 2. ●om . 6. p. 276. To. 3. ed. Eton. 〈◊〉 . Re●g . cap. 25. De Civit. Dei l. 22. cap. 8. 2 Thes. 2. 9 , 10. Sect. 6. 2. Deut. 13. 1 , 2 , 3. 2 Thes. 2. 9. Sect. 7. 3. Lib. 2. c. Cels. V. Grot. in 2 Thes. 29. in opusc . Sect. 8 4. Matth. 12 ▪ 25 , 26. Sect. 9. 5. Arnob. c. gentes l. 1. pag. 25 , 26 , &c. Joh. 21. 25. Gui. Ader de morbis Evangel . Sect. 10. 6 , Exod. 8. 10 , 12 , 8. 19 , 22. 8. 6 , 7. 8. 19. 9. 11. Notes for div A61580-e265270 Sect. 1. Heb. 11. 6. Sect. 2. De Nat. Deor. l. 1● cap. 38. De rerum Nat. lib. 1. De Nat. D●or . lib. 1● . cap. 86. De Nat. Deor. lib. ● . cap. 44. Sect. 3. Prop. 1. Sect. 4. Sect. 5. Sect. 6. Sect. 7. Prop. 2. Sect. 8. 2. Sect. 9. 2. Sect. 10. Prop. 3. De Nat. Deor. l. 2. Sect. 11. Lib. 10. in v. Epic. v. Gassend . To. 2. l. 3. sect 3. Lib. 4. De Nat. Deor. lib. 1. Sect. 12. Sect. 13. 2. Metaphys . lib. 4. c. 4. De Nat. Deor. l. 3. De Nat. D●or . l. 1. & De Legibus lib. 2. Addend . ad lib. 1. De Idol . p. 2. v. Acost●m lib. 5. c. 3. Lips. Monit . & exempl . Politic. Sect. 14. 2. vid. Des Cartes Metaphys . Medi● . & Resp. ad Object . D. H. More Antidote against Atheism , lib. 1. ch . 8. Append. ch . 5 , 6 , 7. Sect. 15. De Nat. Dcor . l. 2. c. 95. De Legilus lib. 2. Sect. 16. Lucret. l. 4. Gassend . To. 2. lib 2. sect . 3. A●●sto● . de pa●t . A●im . l. 4. Sect. 17. 3. Sect. 18. Hobbs Hu● man. nature ch . 3. sect . 1. Sect. 7. Pres. ad Quaest. Natur. Manil. l 4. Sect. 19. 2. Disput l. 1. cap. 56. V. D. H. Mores Mystery of Godl . l. 7. ch . 14 , 15 , 16 , 17. Sect. 1. M●e N●-●●●h . p. 2. cap. 25. Sect. 2. Aristot. de Caelo l. 1. cap. 10. De Na●● , Dcor . l. 1. cap. 25. Biblioth . l. 1 V. Euseb. P●aep . ●vang . l. 10 Diog. Lacrt. proaem . p. 7. V. Selde● . de jure nat . & geat . apud Ebraeos . l. 1. c. 2. Voss. de Sectis Philosoph . c. 6. sect . 5. V. Math●m . Hieroglyph . Kircheri . To. 3 Occlip . Aegypt . Plutarch . de plac . Philos. l. 1. cap. 3. Sect. 3. V. Thalet . Plato i● Timaeo . p. 1047. cd . Ficini . Chalcid . Timaeus . p. 24. ed. Meurs . Aanot. in l. 1. deVerit . Christ. Reli. Chalcid . in Tim. p. 394. Eus●b . Praep. Evang. l. 1. cap. 10. Gen. 1. 2. 〈◊〉 . in T●m . p. 378. Sceptical Chymist . p. 115. &c. Iliad . ξ. Odyss . ξ. Chalcid . p. 378. V. Meurs . in Chal. p. 37. Metaphys . l. 1. c. 3. Sect. 4. Platon . Sophist . p. 185. ed. Fic . Sect. 5. Arist. de coelo l. 16. cap. 10. V. Laert. in vi● . Democriti . Ocellus Lucanus p. 16. cd . Commel . Physi● . l. 4. De Nat. l. 1. De Nat. Deor. l. 2. More N●voch . p. 2. c. 17. Sect. 6. 2. De Natur. Univer . p. 8. Arislot . dogmat . evers . p. 111. Justin. M●rtyr . op . p. 123. Sect. 7. 3. De Nat. Dcor . l. z. Sect. 8. V●lkelius de vera rel . l. 2. c. 4. Galen de usa part . l. 11. Chalcid . in T●m . p. 372. Origen . Philoc. cap. 24. Tertul. ad . Hermog . per tot . Sect. 9. De Animae procreat . ● Timaeo . Chalcid . in Tim. p. 377 T. 401. Pag. 393. V. Zenon . V. Lipsium in Physiol . Sto. l. 1. c. 4. Epist. 65. Presat . ad Nat Quaest. Eclog. Physic . In Tim. p. 388. Sect. 10. Physiol . Stoic . l. 2. c. 2. vers . Hermog . c. 4. Cap. 7. Cap. 8. Orig. Philoc . c. 24. Sect. 11. Apud Diog. Laert. l. 10. Lucret. de Nat. l. 5. Praep. Evang. l. 14 c. 22. p 421 ed. R. St. De Placitis Phil. l. 1. c. 4 A●not . in Senec. de provid . De Nut. ret . l. 1. L●b . 5. De Nat. Deor. l. 1. Sect. 12. D : Nat. Dear . l. 2. V. Gassendum de Logica Epicuri . Op To. 1. c. 7. Can. 7. Sect. 13. 2. D● Generat . Anim. Exercit. 72. De Nat. Deor. l. 2. De Divinat . l. 1. De Finibus lib. 1. Sect. 14. Physic. s. 1. l 3. c. 7. De apparent . magnitud . Solis bumilis & sublimis . Sp. 4. sect . 3. De motu . Physic. s. 1. l. 5. c. 2. Vep de motu impresse à motore translato . To. 3. op . Sect. 15. Praep. Evangel . l. 14. c. 22. V Des Cartes Princip . p. 2. art . 54 , 55 , 56. History of Fluid . and Firmness . p. 202. Sect. 16. Physic. s. 1. l. 3. c. 7. De Fin. l. 1 De rerum nat . l. 2. De Fin. bon . et mal . lib. 1. De Animae procreat . ● Timaeo . Tu●nebus in Ciceron . de Fato . Lib. 2. Lib. de Fato . Sect. 17. Prap. Evang . l. 14. c. 24. Laert. l. 10. D. H. More Antid . against Atheism , part 2. Censor . de die Nat. c. ● . Antholog . l. 1. c. 15. Sect. 18. Princip . p. 3. Art. 46. &c. Antidote . b. 2. ch . 1. Immortality of the soul. b. 1. c. 11. s. 3. &c. Ep. 3 ad C●rtes . p. ●8 Resp. ad . ep . 3. H. Mori . p. 104. More Nevoch . l. 2. c. 30. Physic s. 1. l. 7. c. 6. Eccl. 8. 17. Sect. 1. Sect. 2. Diog. Laer. l. 10. Disserl . 29. T●lly de F●aib . l. 1. De nat . D. or● . 2. ●lutarch advers . Co●●t . Sect. 3. Act. 17. 28 Sect. 4. ●●g . c. Cels. l. 4. p. 207. Comment . in Epictet . c. 34. Sect. 5. 2. De his qui sero puniuntur a numine . Sect. 6. Vid. Thom. 1. p. q. 63. art . 1. Estium in sentent . l. 2 , dist . 7. Sect. 9. Com. in Epict. cap● 34. p. 175. Pag. 180. ed. Salonasii . Sect. 7. Pag. 186. 187● Sect. 8. ●ierocl : in aurea Carmina . p. 77. Plat. in Pbaed . Sect. 9. Plutarch . de Isid. & Osir. p. 369. ed. Fr. Plut. in Alex. Diog. Lac●tius pro. em . ad vit . Philosoph . Sect. 10. 〈◊〉 . de Heres . c. 46. Sect. 11. De Isid. & Osiride . Chalcid . in Timae . p. 394. Timae● . Sect. 12. Chalcid . in Tim. p. 39● . M●xim . Tyrius Serm. 25. Seneca de Provid c. 5. Prasat . ad natur . quaest . 1. Tertul. ad : . Hermog . c. 10. 2. 3. Sect. 13 ▪ Euseb. Eccles . hist. l. 6. c●p . 19. H●rony . de Script . Eccl. De vit . & Script . Porphyr . c. 6. Plato in Epinom . Apol. c. 47. Tertul. de A●●ma cap. 2. De Proscript . advers . haeret . cap. 7. Sect. 14. Sect. 15. 1. De Abstinent . lib 3. Sect. 27. Hierocl . in Pythag. Carm. p. 261. Hierocles in Pythag. p. 254. Sect. 16. 2. In aur . Carm. p. 258. 3. August de Civit. D●i l. 10. c. 33. Sect. 17. D. Casaubon Original of Temporal evils . Plutarch . de Isid. & Osi● . p. 361. Jamblichus de myster . p. 105. Sect. 18. 2. Orig c. Cels. lib. 6. Antiq. lect . l. 2. c 7. Euseb. de Praep. Evang. l. 1 ▪ cap. 10. Apolog. 2. Satyr . 1. Heins . Aristarch . p. 18. ed. 1627. ●●●d . B. 3. Origen . c. Cels. l. 4. p. 189. Sect. 20. Comment in Epictet . c. 38. p. 223. Tully l. 3. de Nat. Deor. Sect. 21. Plutarch . de his qui sero pu●iuntur à numine p. 550. ed. Fr. Luk. 6. 35 , 36. Plutarch . p. 551. Rev. 2. 21. Isa. 57. 31. Plut. p. 561. Sect. 22. Senec. de Provid . c. 1 Sect 1. Act. 17. 26. Odyss . v. 1 Cor. 15. 45 , 47. Marke 10. 6 , 7. Gen. 2. 23. 24. Sect. 2. Gen. 3. 20. Selden . de jure natur . & gent. l. 1. c. ● . p. 65 Sect. 3. Gen. 6. 5 , 7. ● Gen. 7. 21. 23. Sect. 4. Gen. 1 , 20 , 21. Ver. 24. Ver. 26. Gen. 2. 6. Sect. 5. Hist. of the World. 1 B. c. 7. sect . 6. Job 12 15. Gen. 7. 11. ●●id . 〈◊〉 . 2. ●p . Phys. sect . 3. ●1 . Plut. in Aemil●n . Plin. l. 2. c. 65. Voss. in Pomp. Melā l. 2. c. 2. p. 115. &c. V. Varenium Geogr. General . l. 1 c. 10 prop. 3 Sect. 6. V. Gassend . vit . Pereskii l. 3. p. 292. Sect. 7. Gen. 6. 15. Buteo de arca Noe. p. 93. Ho●tus de fabrica Arcae Noab●● . 66. Sect. 8. V. Grot. Annot. in l. 1. deVerit . r lig Christ. Vo● . Isago . Chronolog . dissert . 4. c. 2. & 3. Bochart . Geogr sacr . l. 1. c. 4. August . de Civit. Dei. l. 18 c. 12. & ibi . Lud. Viv. Euseb. Chr. p. 5. cd . 2. Scaliger . If. Voss. epist. ad Colvium . pag. 409. Martin . hist. Sinic . l. 1. p. 12. Joh. de Lact. de orig . gent. American . l. 1. p. 115. Gro. Annot. ad l. 1. de Verit. Ari. Montan. Phaleg . Junius in Gen. 10. Bochart . Geogr. Sacr. p. 1. Sect. 9. Petav. de doctr . temp . l. 9 c 14. Tom. 2. Vsser . Annales Vet. Test. A. M. 2737. Castigat . adv . Hornium . c. 10. Gen. 91. Petav. de doctrin . temp . l. 9. c 14. Usser . Chronol . Sacr. c. 5. Horn. desens . dissert . de aet . mundi . 6. 26. Proleg . ad bibl . Polyglot . cap. 9. s. 58 , 63 , &c. Isaac Vossius de LXX . I●●●rp . & 〈◊〉 . History of the World. p. 1. b. 2. c. 1. s●ct . 7. Sect. 10. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Schol. 〈◊〉 Arist. Acharn●ns . Stephanus de 〈◊〉 . v. 〈◊〉 . Hom. l. u. Dio●●●●u . 416. Ar. Montan . Phaleg . ● . 24. Bochart . Phal●g . l. 3. cap. 10. Sect. 11. Geogr. l. 7. V. cho isst . in Apollonium l. 4. v. 262. Geogr. l. 9. In Arcad. Strabo . l. 13 Lib. 7. In Imag● Sect. 12. De Hellen. p. 315. Sect. 13. Grot. not . in lib. 1. de jur . b●l . &c. cap. 3. Sal●de Hellen . Gen. 11. 19 , 21. D● Seyth●s . ep . ad . 〈◊〉 . & 〈◊〉 . Sect. 14. Lib. 5. Lib. 12. Lib. 5. O●ly 〈◊〉 . 175. De Phoen. Col. l. 1. c. 15. Lib. 1. c. 9. Geogr. p. 2. l. 1. c. 12. Lib. 1. c. 9. De spect . c. 8. Lib. 1. c. 12. Lib. 2. De Idol . l. 2. c. 57. A●not . in Mat. 12. 1. Sect. 15. 1 Machab. 12 21. Antiq. l. 13. c. 9. De Idol . l. 1. c. 13. Achar●ens . Act. 1. sc. 4 Geogr. l. 11. De Phoeni● . Col. l. 1. c. 22. Canon . 1. sag. p. 332. Gen. 11. ● 17 , 28. Vi Grotium Joh. de La●● , Horn. de Orig. Gent. American . V. Manass● Be● Israel . Spes Israelis . Et Spizzel . dc Israeli●is America●is . Sect. 1. Sect. 2. Book 1 c 1. Sect. 16. Sect. 3. V. Mer. Casaub . de 4. linguis . p. 3. &c. Exercit. in Cordan . 259. sect . 1. Diatrib . de L. Heb. p. 17 , 18. Pag. 47. Sect. 4. Aan●t . in Gen. 11. 1 , 2. Enquiries . cap. 5 , 6. Metned . hist. cap. 9. May●r . P. odr . Chalda●sm . c. 1. ●oca . G●or . l. 1. c. 15. 〈◊〉 dia● . sect . 54. 〈◊〉 . diat . sect . 68. ●●ps . cent . 3. ep . 44. Busbeq . ●p . 24. Mayer . Philol. sacr . p. 2. c. 6. Sect. 5. 4. Stromat . 6. c. Cels. l. 4. Apollod . bibliot● . lib. 1. p. 19● Apu l Cyril . c. Julian . lib. 1. Strom. l. 1. Gen. 11. 4. Apud Euseb . Praep. Evang l 9. Gen 46. 6. 3. Phal●g . l. 1. cap. 1. Canaan . l. 1. cap. 28. Canaan cap. 6. Sect. 6. 5. De Idol l. 1. Cice. o l. 3. de Natur. D. Steph. V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sect. 7. V. Scaliger . not . in fr. Graec. Selden . de Diis Syris . Bochart . Cana. l. 2. c. 2. De Idol . l. 1. cap. 38. Tacit. de mor. b. German . Stephanus V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Apolog. c. 10. Voss. de Idol . l. 1. cap. 17. Gen. 4. 22. 4. 21. Sect. 8. Phal●g . l. 1. cap : ● . Biblioth . l. 1 V Mayer . Philol. sacr . p. 3. c. 5. Biblioth . l. 5 Philostr . c. 4 Sect. 9. Voss. dcIdol . l. 1. c. 18. Boch . Phaleg . l. 1. c. 1. Cap. 2. De Idol . l. 1. c. 16. V. Scaliger . not . ad sr . Gr. Grot. in Deut cr . c. 18. v. 10. Voss. de Ido . l. 1. c. 18. Gen. 22. 1. De phenic . col . l. 2. c. 2. Heb. 11. 11 Joseph . Antiq l. 1. c 7. Euseb. Prep . Evang. l. 9. cap. 16. Sect. 10. Callimach . Hymn . in Apollo . Gen. 28. 18 Scalig. not . in sr . Gr. Bochart . Can. l. 2. c. 2 Seld. dcDiis Svris . V. Heins . in Clem. Alex. Str. 7. Casaub. ad Theophr . p. 295. Herald . ad Arnob. l. 1. Colvium ad Apul. Florid. Ouzel . ot Elmenhorst . ad Minuci . De Idolola . l. 1. c. 29. Gen. 45. 8. Sect. 11. De Idol . l. 1. c. 30. Dion . l. 20. Bibl. l. 4. Canaan . l. 1. cap. 18. De Idol . l. 1 c. 26. p. 138. p. 169. De Dcor . C● 〈◊〉 10. Eliac●ōv . 2. p. 203. Sect. 1. Sect. 2. Sect. 3. Sect. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 15. 1 Cor. 2. 2. Sect. 5. 2 Cor. 5. 18 , 19. Rom. 10. 14. Act. 14 14. Luke . 6. ●5 , 36. Sect. ● . Sect. 7. 2. Book 2. ch . 8. sect . 5 , 6 , 7. 3. C. Cels. l. 3. p. 135. Sect. 8. 2. 2 Cor. 4. 3 , 4. Heb. 4. 12 , 13. 2 Tim. 1. 13. Sect. 9. Quintil. l. 1. c. 6. Deut. 5. 29. ●er 13. 27. Ezek. 33. 11. Hos. 11. S. Mat. 23. 37 Sict . 10. 2. Sect. 11. 
A36034	----	The historical library of Diodorus the Sicilian in fifteen books : the first five contain the antiquities of Egypt, Asia, Africa, Greece, the islands, and Europe : the last ten an historical account of the affairs of the Persians, Grecians, Macedonians and other parts of the world : to which are added the fragments of Diodorus that are found in the Bibliotheca of Photius : together with those publish'd by H. Valesius, L. Rhodomannus, and F. Ursinus / made English by G. Booth ..., Esq. Bibliotheca historica. English Diodorus, Siculus. 1700 Approx. 4466 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 464 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36034 Wing D1512 ESTC R15327 12543123 ocm 12543123 63003 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36034) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63003) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 313:3) The historical library of Diodorus the Sicilian in fifteen books : the first five contain the antiquities of Egypt, Asia, Africa, Greece, the islands, and Europe : the last ten an historical account of the affairs of the Persians, Grecians, Macedonians and other parts of the world : to which are added the fragments of Diodorus that are found in the Bibliotheca of Photius : together with those publish'd by H. Valesius, L. Rhodomannus, and F. Ursinus / made English by G. Booth ..., Esq. Bibliotheca historica. English Diodorus, Siculus. Booth, George, 17th/18th cent. Valois, Henri de, 1603-1676. Rhodoman, Lorenz, 1546-1606. Photius, Saint, Patriarch of Constantinople, ca. 820-ca. 891. Bibliotheca. Orsini, Fulvio, 1529-1600. [28], 797 [i.e. 777], [32] p. : maps (2 folded) Printed by Edw. Jones for Awnsham and John Churchill ... and Edw. Castle ..., London : 1700. Translation of: Bibliotheca historica The last 10 books have special title pages; the fragments have special title pages (included in pagination) dated 1699. Errata: p. [9] at beginning. Reproduction of original in Library of Congress. Marginal notes. Includes indexes. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History, Ancient. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORICAL LIBRARY OF Diodorus the Sicilian . In Fifteen BOOKS . The First FIVE , Contain the Antiquities of Egypt , Asia , Africa , Greece , the Islands , and Europe . The Last TEN , An Historical Account of the AFFAIRS of the Persians , Grecians , Macedonians , and other Parts of the World. To which are added , The FRAGMENTS of DIODORUS that are found in the BIBLIOTHECA of Photius : TOGETHER With those Publish'd by H. Valesius , L. Rhodomannus , and F. Vrsinus . Made English , By G. BOOTH , of the City of Chester , Esq ; LONDON , Printed by Edw. Jones , for Awnsham and John Churchil , at the Black-Swan in Pater-Noster-Row , and Edw. Castle next Scotland-Yard Gate . M D C C. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE GEORGE , Earl of Warrington . THIS Translation of Diodorus , ( the Fruits of some vacant Hours , ) when first attempted , was as early design'd by a Dedication to be shrowded under the Shelter and Protection of Your Lordship's Honourable Father , whose Publick Spirit ever prompted him to those Generous and Worthy Actions , ( without Self-seeking , ) that might any ways Advance and Further the Publick Good , in the Preservation of the Peace and Happiness of his Country . Besides the Honour of his particular Respect to my self , his Noble Imitation of the Patterns of Virtue here presented , so far Encourag'd me , as not in the least to doubt of a Favourable Acceptance ; especially from him who breath'd ( as it were ) the same Spirit and Soul with those Noble Hero's ( that are long since gone ) for the Defence of the Laws and Liberties of his own Country , as they in their several Generations did in theirs . As Your Lordship therefore is an Immediate Branch of that Honourable Stock , and next in Succession to his Estate ; so I hope , and have great Reason to believe his Virtues , and Generous Qualifications , as well as his Honour and Lands , are Your Lordship's Inheritance : In Confidence therefore of the like Acceptance , as from him , I intreat Your Lordship's Favourable Entertainment of this Greek Stranger , ( now Cloath'd , as well as I could , in an English Dress . ) He 'll be no Burthen , but a Diverting and Profitable Companion , useful not only to the Expert General , and Honest Statesman , but to all Degrees for a Prudent Conduct of their Lives , by Examples of other Mens Harms . In all which Respects , that it may be Serviceable to the Publick , and , as such , Accepted and Approv'd by Your Lordship , is the Ambition of , MY LORD , Your Lordship 's Most Affectionate Kinsman , And Humble Servant , G. BOOTH . TO THE READER . SO many are the Encomiums of History , both by Ancient and Modern Authors , that little or nothing can be further added to what is already extant upon that Subject ; and therefore I shall wave troubling my Self or the Reader with Discourses of that kind , but leave every Judicious Person to his own Experience , which is the best Judge , and will give the surest Testimony to the Truth of these Commendations . He that rests barely in the Matter of Fact related in History , pleases his Fancy for a Moment while he is Reading , but never Improves his Judgment to make it Usefull in Conversation , or in the Management of Publick Affairs . He gains no more than Children by hearing a Winter Tale , and Strange Stories of this brave Hero , and that mighty Giant , who did Wonders in the Land of Vtopia . The Profitable Reader is He that not only seeks to please his Fancy , but makes use of his Reason in observing chiefly the Wonderful Providence of God , in Ruling and Governing the World in all Ages to this day ; His Setting up , and Pulling down of States , Kingdoms and Empires in certain Periods of Time ; His Justice in punishing Wickedness , and therein the Confirmation of his Truth and Holiness ; to see and consider his Wisdom , in Ordering and Disposing of one Event for the Effecting of his Purpose in another . To observe the Causes , Progress , and End of this or that Accident , this War , that Revolution , this Success and that miserable Disaster , are the main and chief Ends and Designs of Reading of History ; whereby the Understanding and Memory are not only furnish'd with Notions of Things done , and long since past ; but the Judgment is improv'd with that Moral Prudence ( and sometimes Religious too ) as to be careful to avoid the Rocks others have before split upon ; and to imitate the Virtue and honourable Actions of others , ( at least for the sake of Reputation that attends upon them in this World. ) Here may be found Examples which may justly put Christians to the Blush , who come not up to the Moral Virtues of poor Heathens heretofore famous ( upon that account ) in the Ages wherein they liv'd ; as Themistocles for his Faithfulness to his Country , Aristides for his Justice , Scipio for his Chastity , Cato for his Sobriety , and several others for Eminent and Virtuous Qualifications . As to this present Author , and his History , he 's well known among the Learned to be a Treasury of Ancient History . Amongst others , Henry Stephen , in his Tract of Diodorus , gives him this honourable Encomium : Quantum Solis lumen inter Stellas , tantum inter Omnes , quotquot ad nostra tempora pervenerunt , Historicos ( si utilitas potius , quam voluptatis aurium habenda est ratio ) noster hic Diodorus eminere dici potest . And Justin Martyr , and some others , call him the most famous Author of all the Greek Historians . Amongst other Excellencies of this Author , he is peculiarly observable to have a Regard and Respect to the Providence of God in the Affairs of the World ; and is the Only ancient Author that takes notice in the Course of his History of the Times , wherein the most famous Historians , Philosophers and Poets flourish'd . Our Author himself liv'd about Threescore Years before our Saviour's Birth , in the time of Julius Caesar , and the Reign of Augustus ; and writ a General History from the beginning of the World to his own time , in Forty Books call'd the Historical Library , of which only Fifteen are extant , the rest lost by the Injury of Time. The Five first are properly the Mythological Part of the History , more incertain , and full of Egyptian and Grecian Fables ; but very useful for the Understanding of Ancient Authors , and the Knowledge of the Assyrian Monarchy . They give an Account of the Affairs of the World from the Beginning of Time ( known to the Heathens ) to the Trojan War exclusively : The Five next in order are perish'd , which is the reason the Eleventh Book immediaelty follows , which begins with the Expedition of Xerxes into Greece , and from thence the History is continued in Five Books to the beginning of the Reign of Philip King of Macedon , Father of Alexander the Great ; and from the Reign of Philip in Five more , to the Expedition of Seleucus Nicanor in Capadocia , containing an Account of Things done for the space of 179 Years . The Books are divided into Chapters , for the Ease of the Reader , who may thereby the better Pause and Breath when he thinks fit ; and to supply a Chronological Table in the Ten last Books , the distinction of Times is observ'd in the Margin , both by the Olympiads , and the Christian Aera ; for the Relations in the first Five Books , were long before the Olympiads began , and the History is so ancient , that the certain Times of Persons and Things there related , are for the most part unknown or very uncertain . To the present Translation , is added that of the Excerpts or Pragments of some of those Books of Diodorus Siculus that are lost , Collected by Photius in his Bibliotheca , and by others , annexed at the end of the Edition of Diodorus Publish'd by Rhodomannus . You have here likewise a further Addition of Valesius his Excerpts , Publish'd by him in the Year of Our Lord 1634. After the Fragments , there 's a Supplement taken out of Quintus Curtius and Arrianus , to fill up a great Chasm in Diodorus , lib. 17. p. 557. where that part of his History is lost . As those Authors had their Materials from him , ( as is not doubted among the Learned ) so 't is but a piece of common Gratitude to help him over the Ditch by a Staff made out of his own Pile . That the Matter contained in this Supplement is that which is wanting in Diodorus , is apparent not only from some Part of the broken History that is there , but from the Index immediately before the 17th Book in Rhodomannus's Edition , where the Heads of the Subject Matter are to be found in their Order together , but nothing of 'em in the Body of the History . The said Heads are placed over every distinct Subject in the said Supplement . But as to the Translation of the Whole , it may be very well expected some Apology should be made , or Reason given , for Translating the Five first Books , which appeared in the English Tongue above Forty Years ago . To give therefore Satisfaction in that Particular , we can truly and sincerely say , it was not undertaken without some Regret , not willing to seem a captious Censurer of other Mens Labours ; therefore to obviate that Suspicion , we are willing to be an Advocate to excuse what was before done in this Kind , as to those Five Books ; for the Errors and Defects that appear in the former Translation , are chiefly occasion'd by an old Latin Edition of Diodorus , whereunto the Translator wholly apply'd himself , having at that time ( without doubt ) no better an Edition to direct him . At the first it was design'd to have spar'd so much time , because they had been before Translated , but often hearing the former Censur'd , and a new Translation desir'd of those Five Books ( which thro' a Mistake are divided by the old Latin Edition into Six , by taking the First Book to be two , because it 's in two Parts ) we were the more inclin'd , and at length resolv'd to endure the Toil , tho' withal we might , perhaps , fall under Censure , in undertaking to Reform the Errors of another , and yet prove as much , if not more Faulty in the same Things our selves . But whatever it be , here we Present it to the Judgment of the Ingenuous Reader , together with the other Books , intreating him to accept what he Judges worthy his Approbation , and , with a Favourable Censure , to pass by the Errors and Mistakes he may espy in the Perusal . As for the Carping Momus , if the whole were in all respects Exact and Compleat , ( which were a Vanity to pretend , ) it were far more likely from such to meet with a Cavilling Sarcasm , than to be Indulg'd with any Favourable Acceptance . Note : The Pages plac'd in the Margin , are the same with Stephanus his Edition , to which Authors generally refer ; and by these , any thing may be readily found in Rhodomannus his Edition . Note also : That from Page 1 , to Page 69 , and also from Page 508 , to Page 640 , there wants ( by Mistake of the Press ) the Pages in the Margin that refer to the Greek Copy . ERRATA . PReface , Book 1. Line 29. read the return of the Heraclides . Page 1. line 25. for is , read and. p. 2. l. 19. r. incredible . p. 8. l. ult . r. every place . p. 10. l. 12. r. Mysteries . p. 12. l. 36. r. at Nysa in Arabia . p. 54. l. 36. r. Success . p. 63. l. 45. for not , read hot . p. 70. l. 1. for Jupiters , r. Interpreter . p. 71. l. 34. add these words , and then followed Arsaeus , who reigned 40 years . p. 91. l. 3. r. along . p. 127. in the Margin , for 1688. r. 1288. p. 133. l. 5. r. lurrying . p. 147. l. 41. r. dropt him . p. 148. in the Margin , r. before Christ 1254. p. ibid. l. 49. r. Argo before he took her . p. 162. l. 12. r. Brothers . p. 169. l. 2. r. Teeth . p. 183. l. 1. for the Island , r. and. p. 206. l. 12. r. Themisteuein . p. 207. l. 28. r. God. p. 220. l. 45. dele they should . p. 234. l. penult . r. none of the. p. 246. l. 9. r. Some Authors say , that Xerxes . p. 255. l. 1. r. were freed . p. 260. l. 3. r. This Law. p. 267. l. 1. r. Wreaths . p. ibid. l. 10. dele had . p. 269. l. 17. r. in it much . p. 274. l. 29. r. second time . p. 282. l. 34. r. Creek Criseus . p. 293. l. last save 4 , r. subjoin'd . p. 299. l. 10. r. premising . p. 312. l. 39. r. if we are . p. 314. l. 11. for trusts , r. suggests . p. ibid. l. 37. r. was here . p. 319. l. 17. dele his . p. 332. l. 46 , 47. r. was new possessed . p. 336. l. 37. r. sent to by . p. 347. l. 17. r. the sole . p. 350. l. 13. r. and the taking up of the. p. 362. l. penul● . dele with . p. 363. l. 9. for new , r. now . p. 364. l. 6. r. Etna . p. 366. l. 41. r. Chirosophus . p. 379. l. ●1 . r. Marius . p. 189. l. 19. aole because . p. 432. l. 1. r. this their Army . p. 474. l. 19. r. for he had . p. 481. l. antepenult . dele was by . p. 486. l. 40. r. straiten'd . p. 499. in the Contents , r. Hermias . p. ib. l. 45. dele of . p. 509. l. 19. r. set upon . p. 512. l. 3. r. baffling . p. 517. l. 42. r. Ariobarzanes . p. 517. l. 53. r. Cleomantis . p. 532. l. 2. r. Towers and two Flankers , p. 535. l. 50. r. Antixyes , and Rheomitres . p. 545. l. 39. r. encounter . p. 556. l. 9. r. sent against him . p. 562. the 7th l. from the bottom , r. Four thousand . p. 568. l. 14. r. the River . p. ibid. l. 16. r. in a Line . p. 578. l. 12. r. by his Messengers . p. ibid. l. 36. r. when the Ambassadors . p. ibid. l. 37. dele yet . p. 588. l. 7. r. at stake . p. 624. in the Margin , r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 627. l. ult . dele the first and. p. 629. in the Margin , r. seven Quarts . p. 638. l 31. r. upon his . p. 652. l. 17. r. the return . p. 663. l. 4. dele of . p. 665. l. 27. add the. p. ibid. l. 34. r. settle . p. 666. l. 7. r. near his Quarters fortified his . p. 680. l. 25. r. into . p. 683. l. 47. for But , r. Out . p. 693. l. 13. r. by Cables . p. 700. l. 1. r. forc'd them . p. 702. l. 38. r. Colophonians . p. 782. l. 3. r. Tryphon ' s Name . p. ibid. legat . 34. r. Saturninus . p. 784. line 31. r. too little to be . p. 785. l. 40. r. join'd with them . p. 786. l. 45. add above . p. 790. l. 34. add the. p. 794. l. 5. r. which were . p. 796. l. 21. dele the second his . THE CONTENTS Of the First Five Books of Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK I. Chap. 1. OF the first Generation of Men. How the World first began . Mens first manner of Life , and who were the first Men. First Men in Egypt . Who were the most ancient Gods of Egypt . Of their Demi-Gods . Sol , Saturn , Rhea , Jupiter , Juno , Vulcan , reign'd in Egypt . Of Osiris and Isis . the Acts of Osiris and Isis . Hermes his Inventions . Osiris prepares for his Expedition through the World , and to that end raises a great Army . Page 1 Chap. 2. The Continuation of Osiris his Expedition through Ethiopia ; all Arabia , India , and Europe : Bury'd by Isis and Mercury . How he was kill'd . His Death reveng'd by Isis and Orus . Two Bulls , Apis and Mnevis , worship'd in Egypt . Places discuss'd where Osiris and Isis were bury'd . Stories of the Egyptian Priests . Their Tears , Lunar Tears , Giants , Laws about Marriage . Osiris and Isis , their Pillars and Inscriptions . Colonies out of Egypt . 7 Chap. 3. The Description of Egypt . Of the Lake of Serbon . The Nature of the River Nile . The Cataracts . The Mouths of Nile . The Fruits of Egypt . The Beasts , Crecodile , &c. Several Opinions concerning the Inundation of Nile . 14 Chap. 4. The first way of Living of the Egyptians : Gods and Demi-Gods , their Reigns in Egypt . The ancient Kings of Egypt , Moenis , &c. Their several Works . Thebes built by Busitis . The stately Sepulchres , Obelisks , and Temples there . A Description of Osymanduas his Sepulchre . Memphis built by Uchoreus . Moeris his Lake . Sesostris or Sesoosis , his famous Expedition , and great Works . 22 Chap. 5. The Acts of Sesostris the Second : Of Ammosis , Actisan , Mendes , Proteus or Cetes , Remphis , Chemmis , ( the great Pyramids built by him : ) Cephres , Mycerinus Bocchoris , Sabach . The Reign of Twelve Kings in Egypt . Psammeticus Saites , one of the Kings , gain'd the whole ; Two hundred thousand of his Army forsake him , and settle thmeselves in Ethiopia . Apries succeeds long after . Amasis rebels , and next succeeds ; and Apries is strangled by the People . Amasis the last King , to the time of the Conquest of Egypt by Cambyses . 31 Chap. 6. The Customs of the Egyptians . Of their Kings : As their hourly Employment , Sacrifices , Diet , &c. Burials . Division of Egypt . Their Trades in Egypt . Courts of Justice ; their Law-Proceedings . The several Laws of Egypt ; Beasts and Birds ador'd as Gods in Egypt , as Lions , Wolves , Cats , the Bird Ibis , Kites , &c. Costs in their Burial of these Creatures . Reasons given of this Adoration . 36 Chap. 7. Why the Crocodile is worship'd ? Some sorts of Herbs and Roots not eaten . Why other Creatures are worship'd ? The manner of their Burials . The Law-makers in Egypt . Learned Men of Greece made Journeys into Egypt , as Orpheus , Homer , Plato , Solon , Pythagoras , &c. Several Proofs of this , as their Religious Rites , Fables , &c. in Greece of Egyptian Extraction . The exquisite Art of the Stone-Carvers in Egypt . Page 46 BOOK II. Chap. 1. NInus , the first King of Assyria , his Acts ; invades Babylonia , Media , and over-runs several other Countries . Nineveh built by him ; the Description of it ; Marries Semiramis ; Her Descent . Derceta , the Philistines Dagon . His Expedition against Bactria ; He dies . Semitamis builds Babylon , and several strange Works there , as a Passage under Water , Jupiter's Temple , &c. Hanging Gardens in Babylon . A vast Stone cut out . The strange Property of a Morass . Her several Expeditions . The wonderful Lake in Ethiopia ; Their Burials there . Semiramis's Expedition into India ; Her Mock-Elephants . Her Expedition proves fruitless . She surrenders her Kingdom to Ninyas her Son : Her End. 53 Chap. 2. Ninyas succeeds Semiramis : His close and slothful manner of Life . The Reign of Sardanapalus : His Luxury and Effeminacy : His Epitaph : Deposed by Arbaces the Mede : And the Assyrian Empire overturn'd . Nineveh raz'd . 64 Chap. 3. Of the ancient Chaldeans , and their Philosophy . The Planets , and their Course . The Empire of the Medes , and their Kings . A Description of India . The ancient Manners and Customs of the People . Their Laws ; Tribes ; Description of Scythia . Of the Amazons . Of the Hyperboreans . 69 Chap. 4. A Description of Atabia the Desart . Happy , &c. Metals , Precious Stones , Beasts , &c. AD scription of Taprobana in the Southern Ocean , now call'd Ceylon or Zeilan : The strange Things there : How discover'd by Iambulus . 78 BOOK III. Chap. 1. OF the Ethiopians : Their Letters , Laws , Arms , Religion , Funerals : The Description of several Parts of the Country . Manner of making of Gold. Of the Icthyophages , their several sorts and ways of Living . 85 Chap. 2. Chelonophages : The manner of taking Sea-Tortoises : The Cetivores , or Whale-Eaters . The Sea-Coasts over-against Babylon ; Their manner of taking of Fish . The Rizophages , or Root-Eaters . Those call'd Spermaphages , and Hylophages , Hylogones or Hunters , their taking of wild Beasts : The Elephant-Fighters ; how they are taken : The Simoes , Struthophages , Acridophages or Locust Eaters ; their miserable Deaths . Cynomolges . The Country of the Troglodites . Wild Beasts : The terrible wild Bull : Serpents ; that great one brought alive to Alexandria . 94 Chap. 3. A Description of the Coasts and Countries on both sides the Arabian Gulf , or Red Sea. The Perfumes of Arabia the Happy . The Fortunate Islands . A Description of part of Lybia : The Spectras near the Syrtes . 102 Chap. 4. Of the Amazons of Africa : Their Acts : Rooted out by Hercules , and the Gorgonians by Perseus . The Atlantides , and the Gods among them . The Original of the Titanes . The Acts of Basilea , or Cybele , said to be born in Phrygia . The Original of Atlas and Saturn . A long Account given of Bacchus , and the several Bacchuses there were . The Description of the Grota in Nysa , where he was brought up . The building of the Temple of Hammon by him . The several Herculeses . The Monsters Aegides and Campes kill'd by Minerva and Bacchus . Page 110 BOOK IV. Chap. 1. WHat the Grecians say further of Bacchus . The Story of Priapus . Of Hermophroditus . Of the Muses . The Birth of Hercules ; and his Twelve Labours injoin'd him by Eurystheus . His wandring Expeditions through Africk , Spain , France , Italy , Sicily ; His setting up two Pillars at Gades , and his other Acts by the way . The Story of Orpheus . 127 Chap. 2. An Account of Atlas , and his Daughters call'd Atlantides and Hesperides . Amazons routed by Theseus in Attica . The further Acts of Hercules ; goes against Laomedon King of Troy , and other Acts. The Story of Meleager Son of King Oeneus . Amalthae's Horn. Hercules his further Acts : His Death by a poison'd Shirt . 141 Chap. 3. Of the Argonauts , Medea and the Daughters of Pileus . How the Argonauts gain'd the Golden Fleece . The Pranks of Medea . The Acts of Jason . The Cruelty of Pelias towards Jason's Kindred ; How he was kill'd by his Daughters through Medea's Charms . Medea burns the King of Corinth's Palace , and him in it . The miserable End of Jason . Of the Heraclidae , and their return to Peloponnesus . 148 Chap. 4. The Acts of Theseus : The Minotaur in Crete : Androgeos , the Son of Minos murder'd by Aegeus . Ariadna , Daughter of Minos , in love with Theseus ; Ariadna's Crown . Aegeus , King of Athens kills himself . Theseus his Death . The War of Thebes by the Seven Captains . The Epigoni renew the War. Pedigrees of the Heroes at Troy : Of the Centaurs , and Lapithae . The Pedigrees of Aesculapius , Aeacus , Ajax , Pelops , Tantalus , Oenomeus ; Dardanus his Posterity to Priam King of Troy. 159 Chap. 5. Of Daedalus and his Works in Crete , Sicily , and elsewhere . His Flight into Sicily ; Minos invades Sicily ; The manner of his Death there . The Famous Temple of the Curetes or Corybants in Sicily , built by the Posterity of the Cretians that came there with Minos . The Pedigree of Aristaeus ; his Acts ; his Son Actaeon . Of Eryx : Venus her Temple in Eryx in Sicily ; the Fame of it . Of Daphnis the Shepherd ; a Description of the Herean Mountains . Of Orion . Of the Straight of Messina . 168 BOOK V. Chap. 1. A Description of Sicily : The Aeolide Islands , or Lipari Islands ; Of Malta , Gaulus , Cercina , Corsica , Sardinia , Pityusa , and the Baleares . 176 Chap. 2. Of Madera , Britain , Gallia , Celtiberia , Iberia , and Tyrrhenia ; and of the Inhabitants , and their Laws and Customs . 184 Chap. 3. Of Gredosia : Of the Isles of the Arabian Sea : Of the Holy Island : Of Panchaea : Of Samothracia : Of Naxus , Syme , Nausus , Calydna , Nisyrus , Carpathus . Of Rhodes , and of Chersonesus . 194 Chap. 4. Of Crete ; The first Inhabitants : Of the Idaei Dactyli ; Of Jupiter , Saturn , Hyperion , Prometheus , Mnemosyne , Themis , Ceres , Neptune , Pallas : Jupiter's Race , as the Muses , Vulcan , Mars , &c. Of the ancient Hercules , Britomartis , Pluto , Rhadamanthus his Justice . Of Lesbos ; Deucalion's Flood : Of the Blessed Islands ; Of Tenedos , and the Cyclades . 204 THE CONTENTS Of the Last Ten Books of Diodorus the Sicilian , BOOK XI . Chap. 1. OF Xerxes his Expedition into Greece ; and the Fight at Thermopyle , and Sea-Fight at Salamis . Page 215 Chap. 2. How the Carthaginians invaded Sicily , and were routed by Gelon : And the time of Pindar the Poet. 226 Chap. 3. The Victory of the Greeks over Mardonius at Platea . 230 Chap. 4. Of the Fight with the Persians by the Grecians at Mycale in Ionia . Herodotus ends with this Fight , and taking of Sestos . 233 Chap. 5. The Death and Commendation of Gelo of Syracuse , and the Rebuilding of Athens by the Policy of Themistocles . 235 Chap. 6. The enlarging of the Haven at Athens by Themistocles . The Treason of Pausanias ; And the Justice of Aristides . 237 Chap. 7. Hiero , King of Sicily , prepares to besiege Agrigentum ; Discovers the Treason of them of Himera to Thero their Prince ; Expels the Cataneans and Naxians . 240 Chap 8. The Lacedemonians quarrel with the Athenians for the Dominion of the Sea. 241 Chap. 9. Hiero breaks the Power of the Hetruscans by Sea. 242 Chap 10. The War between the Tarrentines and the Japigians . ibid. Chap. 11. The Death of Thero Prince of Agrigentum , and the Tyranny of his Son Thrasydeus , who abdicated the Government , and kill'd himself . Three hundred of the Family of the Fabii slain at one time . 243 Chap. 12. The Malice of the Lacedemonians against Themistocles , and his Banishment : His Praise . 244 Chap. 13. Cymon , the Athenian General , gains many Places for the Athenians : Routs the Persians by a Stratagem at Eury medentum . 247 Chap. 14. A great Earthquake in Sparta ; The War upon them by the Helots and Mycenians . 248 Chap. 15. The War between the Argives and the Mycenians . 249 Chap. 16. The Death of Hiero. 250 Chap. 17. Thrasybulus , King of Syracuse , depos'd by force of Arms for his Tyranny . 250 Chap. 18. The Murder of Xerxes by Artabanus . 251 Chap. 19. The War between the Athenians and Aegineaus . 252 Chap 20. The Egyptians revolt from the Persians . New Troubles in Sicily . ibid. Chap. 21. Persians Expedition into Egypt . Wars in Sicily . 254 Chap. 22. The War between the Epidaurians and Athenians . Page 255 Chap. 23. The War between the Corinthians and Megareans . 256 Chap. 24. The War between the Athenians and Boetians . 257 Chap. 25. The Athenians invade the Spartans by Tolmides . 258 Chap. 26. The War in Sicily between the Aegestines and the Lilybeans . The Custom of Writing upon an Olive Leaf the Names of such as were to be banish'd in Sicily , call'd Petalism . 259 Chap. 27. Pericles makes an Inrode into Peloponnesus : Besieg'd Sicyon . Phaylus in Sicily made Admiral against the Tyrrhenian Pirates : Is corrupted and banish'd . The Original of the Palici : And the Stories of the Temple , and Wonders of the Craters in Sicily . 260 Chap. 28. The Contests between Deucetius and the Agrigentines . His strange Submission to the Syracusians , who sent him to Corinth , with Promise to supply him with Necessaries . 262 BOOK XII . Chap. 1. CYmon the Athenian Admiral , his Expedition into Cyprus . Peace concluded between the Persians and Athenians . Cymon dies in Cyprus . 264 Chap. 2. Megarians revolt from the Athenians , and are beaten . The Athenians revolted at Cheronea by the Beotians . Many Cities revolt . Peace concluded . 265 Chap. 3. The War between the Agrigentines and Syracusians in Sicily . The War between them of Crotona and the Siberites . Sibaris raz'd . The building of Thurium : Charondas his good Laws in Thurium : His remarkable Death . The Laws of Zaleuchus of Locris . 266 Chap. 4. Of the Decemviri in Rome chosen to make Laws . War between the Thurians and Tarentines . A sad Story of the Daughter of one Lucius Virginius in Rome , which caus'd a Disturbance and great Sedition . Law of the Twelve Tables . Peace all over the World. 272 Chap. 5. War between the Samians and Melesians . A Sedition in Samos , which revolts from the Athenians . War in Sicily by the Syracusians against the Trinacrians 273 Chap. 6. Corinthian War against Corcyra . Potidea revolts from the Athenians . Quarrels in Thurium . Meton's Year . Heraclea in Italy built . Potidea besieg'd by Phormio . 275 Chap. 7. Of the Peloponnesian War. Potidea revolts ; besieg'd by the Athenians , and is surrendred upon Articles . Nicias made the Athenian Admiral . Gorgia , an excellent Orator , sent from Leontine in Sicily to Athens . A Peace concluded , after the War had continu'd ten Years . 278 Chap. 8. Continuation of the Peloponnesian War. War by the Romans against the Fidinates , for putting their Ambassadors to death . Quarrels between the Aegistines and the Selinuntines in Sicily . Expedition of the Athenians against Sicily under Nicias , being the 16th Year of the Peloponnesian War. 293 BOOK XIII . Chap. 1. THE Athenian Fleet equipp'd out for Sicily . Alcibiades accus'd : Flies : Is condemn'd : Goes to Sparta out of Italy . Syracusians send for Aid to Lacedemon : Gylippus is sent to them . Battel at Syracuse . 300 Chap. 2. The Lacedemonians invade Attica . Fight at Sea between the Syracusians and Athenians . Eurimedon and Demosthenes arrive in Sicily . A Plague in the Athenian Camp. Another Fight between the Syracusians and Athenians ; the latter routed at Sea : The Athenians ruin'd in Sicily : Nicholaus his long Oration ; Gylippus his Answer . Page 303 Chap. 3. Diocles instituted Laws for Sicily : Suffer'd by one of his own Laws . Three hundred appointed to Govern in Athens Athenians beaten at Sea by the Lacedemonians at Oropus . Alcibiades recall'd from Banishment . 315 Chap. 4. The Government by Four hundred abrogated in Athens : The Victory by the Athenians over the Lacedemonians at Sea , between Sestus and Abydos . The Persian Garrison driven out of Antandris by the help of the Lacedemonians . Twenty two years of the Peloponnesian War ended . Here Thucydides ends his History . 317 Chap. 5. Commotions in Sicily . Carthaginians invited thither by the Aegistines . A Sea-Fight at Dardanum between the Athenians and Lacedemonians . A Sedition in Corcyra . The Sea-Fight at Cyzicum ; and at Cleros by Land , wherein the Athenians were Victors . 320 Chap. 6. The Spartans seek for Peace . The Speech of Endius . The Athenians refuse . 325 Chap. 7. Hannibal the Carthaginian invades Sicily . The miserable Destruction of Selinunte . The Ruin likewise of Himera . The Acts of Hermocrates in Sicily . 326 Chap. 8. Thrasybulus assaults Ephesus . The Lacedemonians besiege Pylus ; and surrendred . Calcedon besieg'd by Theramenes ; and afterwards Byzantium , which was betray'd to Alcibiades . 331 Chap. 9 Theramenes and Alcibiades return to Athens ; are admir'd by the People . Lysander made General by the Lacedemonians . Antiochus , one of the Athenian Generals , beaten at Ephesus in a Sea-Fight . Agis surprizes part of the Walls at Athens , but was beaten off Alcibiades accus'd for assaulting Cuma , a Confederate City . Conon made Admiral in his Place . 333 Chap. 10. Hermocrates kill'd at Syracuse , attempting to surprize it . 336 Chap. 11. The Acts of Callicrates , the Lacedemonian General . The Fight at Sea in the Harbour at Mitylene , between Conon and Callicratides . 337 Chap. 12. Therma built in Sicily by the Carthaginians ; They raise Forces to invade Italy : They land in Sicily . The noble Temple in Agrigentum : The ancient Grandeur of that City : The Riches of Gellias , a Citizen there , and some others . Agrigentum besiege'd . The Syracusians under Daphneus rout the Carthaginians near Agrigentum . Imilcar seizes the Syracusian Fleet , and takes all the Provision going to Agrigentum , which was afterwards quit by the Inhabitants : Their miserable Condition . The Phalarian Bull. 339 Chap. 13. The Syracusian Officers accus'd . Dionysius made General of the Syracusians : He moves to have the Exiles recall'd : He 's invested with the sole Command : At length by several Artifices gains the Sovereignty . 345 Chap. 14. The famous Battel of Argineuse at Sea , wherein the Athenians were Victors : The Officers accus'd for not burying the Dead . The Speech of Diomedon . The Death of Sophocles and Euripides . 348 Chap. 15. Lysander made sole Admiral of the Lacedemonian Fleet : He takes Caramium . The Ruin of the Athenian Fleet at Aegos Potamos . Athens taken by Lisander . The end of the Peloponnesian War. 352. Chap. 16. Agrigentum sack'd by Imilcar the Carthaginian . The Carthaginians besiege Gela. Dionysius goes to the Aid of Gela. The Skirmishes before Gela. Camarina deserted by order of Dionysius . The Soldiers enrag'd at Dionysius : He hastens to Syracuse . Imilcar makes Peace with Dionysius , and returns to Carthage . The end of the first Carthaginian War with Dionysius . 354 BOOK XIV . Chap. 1. A Peace between the Athenians and Lacedemonians . The Athenians disagree about the manner of their Government ; The Government by 30 ; The Cruelty of the 30 Tyrants , and especially towards . Theramenes . Page 358 Chap. 2. Dionysius his Project to strengthen himself in the Sovereignty of Sicily . Syracusians revolt ; are dispersed . 360 Chap. 3. Lacedemonians establish an Oligarchy in every City . Dionysius disarms the Syracusians . Alcibiades kill'd ; manner of his Death . Clearchus his Tyranny in Bizantium ; the Battel at Porus by him against his Countrymen the Lacedemonians . Lysander's Project to out the Heraclidae of the Sovereign Power . 361 Chap. 4. Dionysius his Actions in Sicily . The Oropians subdu'd by the Thebans . The Lacedemonians quarrel with the Elians . Dionysius fortifies the Epipodae . 364 Chap. 5. The War between Cyrus and his Brother Artaxerxes King of Persia . Cyrus Routed . The Grecian Forces in Straits : their brave Behaviour : and long and troublesome March out of Persia into Greece . 366 Chap. 6. Thrasybulus opposes the 30 Tyrants . The cruelty of Psamnificus King of Aegypt , towards his old friend Tamos that fled to him for succour from the Persians . Darcyllidas sent General against the Persians into Asia . Conon made Admiral of the Persian Fleet. 373 Chap. 7. The War between the Rhegians and Dionysius . He prepares to make War upon the Carthaginians . Most of the Cities submit to Dionysius . He returns to the Siege of Motya : Taken . Forces sent from Carthage against Dionysius . A Sea-fight between the Carthaginians and the Sicilians . Syracuse besieg'd . The Speech of Theodorus against Dionysius . A greivous Plague in the Carthaginian Army . A great Destruction of the Carthaginian Fleet in the Harbour of Syracuse . The miserable Condition of Imilco in his own Country . The Troubles of the Carthaginians . 376 Chap. 8. Agesilaus made General against the Persians by the Lacedemonians , goes to Ephesus : They send to the King of Egypt for Assistance . The Persians routed at Sipylus by Agesilaus . Tissaphernes his head cut off in a Bath at Larissa . The War between the Phoceans and Boetians . 392 Chap. 9. The Confederate War by the Argives and others against the Lacedemonians . The Battel at Aricas The fight at Nemea . Pisander the Lacedemonian Admiral routed in a Sea-fight at Cnidus by the Persian Fleet , commanded by Conon the Athenian . The Corinthian War against the Lacedemonians , and the great Sedition there . 394 Chap. 10. The Quarrel between the Rhegians and Dionysius . Mago the Carthaginian settles Affairs in Sicily . Routed at Abacena by Dionysius . Rhegium near surpriz'd by Dionysius . The Acts of Iphicrates at Corinth , Plias , and Sicyon . Amyntas lost his Kingdom of Macedonia , but was restor'd . The Romans take Veii : Dedicate a Golden Cup to Apollo . Their Ambassadors are taken by the Pyrats of the Lipari Islands , but discharg'd by Timastheus . 396 Chap. 11. The Acts of Thrasybulus the Athenian General . The Carthaginians under Mago begin a new War in Sicily against Dionysius . A Peace concluded . Rodes falls off from the Athenians . Evagoras becomes King of Salamis in Cyprus , makes War against the Persians . The Acts of Thimbro the Lacedemonian General in Asia . 398 Chap. 12. Dionysius his Expedition against Rhegium . The War between the Lucanians and Thurians in Italy . The Thurians cut off by their own Rashness . Leptines generously sav'd those that swam to his ships , tho' he was a Friend to their Enemies . Dionysius his second Expedition into Italy : besieges Caulonia , and routs Heloris . Makes Peace with the Rhegians . Razes Caulonia to the ground , and transplants the Inhabitants to Syracuse . Watches an occasion to be reveng'd on them of Rhegium . Besieges it . He sends rich Chariots to the Olympick Games . His Poetry ridicul'd . 401 Chap. 13. The Peace of Antalcidas . The War by the Persians against Evagoras in Cyprus . The miserable Condition of Rhegium . Surrendred . The cruel Usage of Philo the Governor of Rhegium , and of his Son. The Expedition of the Galls against Italy . The Romans routed by the Galls at the river Allia . Rome taken by the Galls . Romans besieg'd in the Capitol . The Volsci revolt from the Romans . The Galls routed by Marcus Furius in their Return . All cut off afterwards in the Plains of Trausium . 404 BOOK XV. Chap. 1. THE Preface . Artaxerxes Expedition against Evagoras in Cyprus . The Actions there at Sea and Land. The Lacedemonians begin new Quarrels in Greece . As first with Mantinea . Dionysius gives himself to Poetry . Peace concluded with Evagoras by Orontes the Persian General . Terabazus brought to his Trial. Judgment upon corrupt Judges . Terabazus acquitted . 409 , 410 Chap. 2. Mantinea besieg'd by the Lacedemonians . Dionysius aims to gain the Islands of the Adriatick Sea. The Parii built Pharos . Dionysius his Expedition into Hetruria . Prepares for War against the Carthaginians . The Sicilians routed at Cronion . The Quarrel between the Clazomenians , and them of Cuma about Leuca . The War between Amyntas and the Olynthians . The Lacedemonians seize the Citadel . Cadmea at Thebes . Eudamidas breaks into the Olynthians Country . 414 Chap. 3. Polypidas sent General by the Lacedemonians against the Olynthians . A great Plague in Carthage . The Boetian War. Cadmea retaken . A Confederacy of the Cities against the Lacedemonians . Cleombrotus attempts to surprize the Pyreum at Athens . The Athenians seize Actea in Eubaea . Agesilaus enters Boetia . The Sea-fight at Naxus . 418 Chap. 4. The Treballians make Incursions into Thrace . Chabrias the Athenian General assassinated . The Thebans rout the Spartans at Orchomena . Artaxerxes seeks to make Peace among the Grecians . Peace concluded . Thebans only disagreed . The Commendation of Epaminondas . Seditions in several Cities of Greece . 423 Chap. 5. The Persians send an Army into Aegypt to reduce the Revolters . Iphicrates a skilful Commander . Sedition at Zacynthus . Platea raz'd by the Thebans . The Lacedemonians seize upon the Island Corcyra . The Siege of Corcyra rais'd by the Athenians under Cresides . Evagoras in Cyprus murther'd by an Eunuch . Dreadful Earthquakes and Inundations in Peloponnesus . A great Comet seen in Greece . 425 Chap. 6. Artaxerxes sends again to make Peace among the Grecians . All comply'd but the Thebans . The Spartans raise an Army against the Thebans . Epaminondas made the Theban General . The famous Battel of Leuctra . The terrible Seditions and Cruelites in Argos . Jason of Pherae stirs up the Thessalians to gain the Soveraignty of Greece . Polydore Prince of Pherea in Thessaly poyson'd by his Brother Alexander . Plots to depose Alexander . King of Macedonia treated with to that purpose . 429 Chap. 7. The Lacedemonians send Politropus into Arcadia : who is slain , and his Party routed by Lycomedes . An Invasion by Epaminondas and Pelopidas into Peloponnesus . Sparta besieg'd . The Antiquity and History of Messena in Greece . Pallane taken by Arcadians . A wall drawn between Cenchrea and Lechcum to hinder the Thebans inroad into Peloponnesus . Epaminondas breaks through into Peloponnesus . Assaults Corinth . 434 Chap. 8. Dionysius sends Galls and Spaniards to the assistance of the Lacedemonians . Pelopidas and Ismenias clapt up by Alexander Tyrant of Pherea . The Boetians pursu'd by the Phereans : brought off by Epaminondas then a private Soldier . The Fight between the Arcadians and Lacedemonians . Dionysius falls upon the Carthaginian Territories in Sicily . Dionysius dyes . The cause of his death . The cruelty of Alexander the Pherean at Schotusa . Epaminondas breaks again into Peloponnesus . Coos peopled and Wall'd . The end of the Laconick and Boetick War by the Mediation of the Persian King. 438 Chap. 9. New Stirs in Greece . The Battel between the Eleans and Arcadians near Lassion . The Quarrel between the Pisate and them of Elis about the Olympick Games . A Fight at the Time and Place of the Games . The Thebans prepare a Fleet in order to gain the Dominion at Sea. Rhodes , Chios , and Byzantium brought in to the Thebans by Epaminondas . The Thebans make War upon Orchomenon . The Reason Orchomenon raz'd . The Thessalians War with Alexander the Pherean . Pelopidas kill'd . His Praises . 441 Chap. 10. The War between the Tegeans and Mantineans , Boetians side with the Tegeans . Epaminondas made General . The Battel at Mantinca , where Epaminondas was kill'd , but the Lacedemonians routed . The Commendation of Epaminondas . 443 Chap. 11. A Defection from the Persians in Asia . Tachos King of Aegypt declares War against the Persians . The War between Tachos , and his Son Nectabanus . The death of Artaxerxes Mnemon . Agesilaus routs the Aegyptians that pursu'd him : and restores Tachos to his Kingdom : Stirs again in Greece after the Battel of Mantinea between the Megalopolitans and the neighbouring Towns. Peparethos besieg'd by Alexander of Pherea , He routs Leostenes at Sea. Charietes the Athenian Admiral his Villanies . 473 BOOK XVI . Chap. 1. PHilip an Hostage at Thebes : makes his Escape ; beats the Athenians , after makes Peace with them , subdues the Peons , and routs the Illyrians , and makes Peace with them . 477 Chap. 2. The Actions of Dionysius the younger , in Sicily and other parts . Dion's Flight to Corinth , and his Return to Sicily . Andromachus peoples Tauromenum . The Civil Wars in Eubea . The Social War between the Athenians and other Nations . Philip takes Amphipolis and other Cities . His Policies to gain the Olynthians and other Places in Greece . 479 Chap. 3. Dion's March , and Entring into Syracuse . Dionysius comes to the Island part of Syracuse . Assaults the Wall erected from Sea to Sea : is beaten by Dion . Alexander of Pherea murdered by his Wife and his two Brothers . Philip relieves the Thessalonians from the two Brothers . 481 Chap. 4. The first rise of the Brutii in Italy . Dionysius his Admiral invades the Leontines . A Fight at Sea between Heraclides and Philistus Admirals , one of Dionysius , the other of Dion . A Faction in Syracuse . Dion leaves the Syracusians . Their sad Condition . Reliev'd by Dion . 484 Chap. 5. A Continuance of the Social War. Iphicrates and Timotheus join'd Admirals with Chrates by the Athenians . Iphicrates and Timotheus accus'd by Chrates , and fin'd and remov'd . Chrates joins with Pharnabasus and routs the Persians . The end of the Social War. Philip subdues the Confederates . 487 Chap. 6. The Beginning of the Sacred War , or Phocian War. Philomelus seizes the Temple at Delphos after he had routed the Locrians . How the Oracle at Delphos was first discover'd , and the beginning of the Tripode . The Athenians and others join with Philomelus . 488 Chap. 7. The Battel at Phoedra between Philomelus and the Locrians . The Parties ingag'd in the Phocian War. The Battel between the Beotians and Phocians . Philomelus kill'd Onomarchus made General . His Dream , Successes and Death . 490 Chap 8. Phayllus continues the Phocian War , Aryca raz'd . Phayllus dyes of a Consumption . War between the Lacedemonians and Megapolitans . Chaeronea taken by Phalecus . War between the Persians Aegyptians and Phenicians . Salamis in Cyprus besieg'd . The cruelty of Artaxerxes Ochus towards the Sidonians . The Calamity of Sidon . 494 Chap. 9. Evagoras beheaded in Cyprus . Artaxerxes marches against Aegypt ; and gains all Aegypt by the Policy of Mentor . Lost many of his Men at the Lake Sorbonis . Mentor advanc'd . Mentor's Stratagem to subdue Hemias Prince of Atarne . Zena rais'd by Philip. The King of Aegypt abdicates his Kingdom and flyes to Aethiopia . 499 Chap. 10. Philip takes Olynthus and other Cities in the Hellespont . The Athenians jealous of Philip and instigated by Demosthenes . Philip's Policies . The value of the Riches taken out of the Temple at Delphos . Dionysius sent presents to Delphos , and were taken by the Athenians . His Letter to the Athenians . The Temple burnt . The end of the Phocian War. The Punishments decreed by the Amph●tyons against the Phocians . The Miseries of the Sacrilegers . Timoleon sent to Syracuse . 502 Chap. 11. Timoleons Expedition into Sicily . The Carthaginians Army in Sicily . Dionysius returns to Syracuse , is beaten by Hircelas ; Hircelas gains Syracuse . Timoleon's escape from Rhegium . Timoleon routs Hircelas , and gains Syracuse . Philip invades the Illyrians . Dionysius expell'd . Timoleon makes good Laws . Philip invades Thrace . 508 Chap. 12. The Acts of Timoleon in Sicily . The Preparations of the Carthaginians against Timoleon . The remarkable Siege of Perinthus by Philip. Pexodorus expells his Brother Adam from the Principality in Cana. Byzantium suddenly besieg'd by Philip. 510 Chap. 13. The Athenians aid Byzantium . Philip raises his Siege . The Carthaginians transport Forces into Sicily . The remarkable Victory of Timoleon over the Carthaginians . The Acts of Timoleon in Sicily . The Works of Hiero in Sicily . 512 Chap. 14. Elata taken by Philip : great Consternation in Athens for fear of Philip. The Boetians join with the Athenians through the Solicitation of Demosthenes . Python a famous Orator . The Battel at Cheronea between Philip and the Athenians ; Lycides the Athenian General put to death . Philip rebuk'd by Demades ; made General of Greece . Timoleon dyes . 515 Chap. 15. Philip consults the Oracle at Delphos . Philip Marries his Daughter Cleopatra to the King of Epirus . Encourag'd to the Persian War by Neoptolemus his Verses . Philip's Pride . His Murder . The Cause of it , and how it was done , and by whom . 517 BOOK XVII . Chap 1. COnspiracies of the Cities against Alexander . The Athenians send Ambassadors to Alexander to beg Pardon . He 's made General by the Amphictyons . Attalus kill'd by Alexander's Command . The Wickedness of of Bagoas . Darius commended . Raises Forces . A Description of Mount Ida. Alexander invades the Illyrians and others . Thebes besieg'd by Alexander and raz'd . The Miseries of Thebes . Prodigies . Alexander demands Demosthenes and others to be deliver'd up to him by the Athenians : their Answer . He returns into Macedonia : and Feasts his Soldiers . 521 Chap. 2. Alexander lands his Army in Asia . The Battel at Granicum . The Forces of the Persians and of Alexander . Alexander kills Spithrodates ; near being kill'd by Rosaces . Miletus besieg'd and taken . Ada Queen of Caria meets Alexander . Halicarnassus Besieg'd , Taken , and Sack'd . The strange Act of the Macedonians . 528 Chap. 3. Mytelene taken by Memnon Darius his General ; his Successes He dyes . Charidemus the Athenian unjustly put to Death by Darius . Alexander falls sick , recover'd by Philippus . Alexander seizes Alexander of Lyncestas upon his Mother's Letters . Alexander takes Issus . The Memorable Battel at Issus , where the Mother , Wife , two Daughters and Son of Darius were taken . Alexander's noble carriage towards them . Darius his Letters and Offers to Alexander . Darius prepares another Army . 533 Chap. 4. Alexander marches towards Aegypt ; Besieges Tyre . Prodigies at Tyre . The Tyrians bind Apollo with golden chains . The Inventions of the Tyrians to defend themselves . The advancement of Ballomynus a poor Man to be King of Tyre . The Acts of Agis and Amyntas ; Amyntas kill'd , and all his Soldiers . Alexander takes Gaza by Storm ; presented by the Grecians . 538 Chap. 5 Alexander makes a Journey to the Temple of Jupiter Hammon . He 's presented by the Cyreneans . The Description of the place about the Temple . The wonderful Properties of the Fountain Solis . The Building of Alexandria . Alexander's Answer to Darius his Ambassadors . Alexander passes over the River Tygris with great Hazard . The Preparations on both sides for Battel . The Persians routed at that famous Battel at Arbela . 542 Chap. 6. The Grecians conspire to Revolt . Memnon rebels in Thrace . Antipater marches against him . The Lacedemonians raise an Army ; are routed by Antipater , and Agis their King kill'd . 547 Chap. 7. Alexander comes to Babylon . The wealth found there . Views his Troops at Sitacana . Enters Susa . The Riches there . Thence goes in the Country of the Uxians . Marches towards Persepolis . A Company of maim'd Greeks met Alexander ; His Bounty to them . He takes Persepolis ; gives it up to the Plunder of the Soldiers . The Riches of the Citadel of Persepolis . Alexander his Feast at Persepolis . Persepolis burnt at the Instigation of Thais . Darius murder'd . 548 Chap. 8. Bessus stirs up the Bactrians . Alexander discharges the Greek Auxiliaries with Rewards . The River Stidoetes . He enters Hircania ; Its Richness : Enters the Mardis Country : Loses his brave Horse but is restor'd . Thalestris the Amazon Queen meets him . He falls into the Effeminacy of the Persians . Enters Drangina . A Plot against Alexander . Philotas and others put to Death . Marches against the Arimispi . Subdues Arachosia . 552 Chap. 9. Alexander marches against the Paromisades . His troublesom March. Comes to Mount Caucasus . A Battel in Area by Alexander's Officers against Satibarzanes , who is kill'd in a single Combat by Erigyus . Bessus brought to Alexander ; his Punishment . Alexander kills some Barbarians unexpectedly after they had surrender'd their City . He marches to the River Indus . Mophis his remarkable delivery up of himself and his Army . 556 Chap 10. Alexander overcomes Porus. How Apes are taken . Strange Serpents for Venom . Large Trees Marches against the Andrastians , Catheri , and against Sopithes . The Custom of them under Sopithes . Indian Dogs . Entertain'd by Phigeus . The Macedonians refuse to march against the Gandarides . Alexander leaves Monuments behind him at the River Hyphasis . Nicaea built , and Bucephalis . The Ibori present Alexander . Routs the Agalasians . In Danger in the River Indus by Whirlpools . Marches against the Oxidracans and Mallians . The King leaps off the Wall into the Town . A Duel between Coragus and Dioxippus . The Sambestae submit to Alexander ; and the Sodrans and Mastanians . Subdues Musicanus , Porticanus , and Sambus . Poison'd Weapons . The King's Dream . Comes into the Main Ocean . Comes into Gedrosia . The Savages of the People . His Army near perishing in Gedrosia . Comes into Carmania . Punishes the Bormcial Goremours . Nearchus returns . Islands cover'd at High-Tides . The strange Death of Calanus . Alexander marrieth Statira . Harpalus his Luxury . He seizes with his own Hand them that mutiny'd . 561 Chap. 11. Alexander mixes Twenty thousand Persian Darters with his Army-Marches from Susa . Bagistames breeds abundance of Horses . Hephestion dies at Ecbatana . The Lamian War. He invades the Cosscans . Marches towards Babylon . The Caldean Astrologers disswade him from coming thither . He enters Babylon . 569 Chap. 12. Ambassadors come to Alexander from all Parts . He buries Hephestion with great State. The Prodigies before Alexander's Death . His Death . Darius his Mother starves her self . 570 BOOK XVIII . Chap. 1. QUarrels about a Successor to Alexander . Aridaus made King. The Provinces divided amongst the Chief Commanders . Matters contain'd in Alexander's Note-Books . Meleager executed by Perdiccas . The Grecians revolt . A Description of Asia . Pithon sent against the Revolting Grecians , who were all cut off . The Lamian War : The Cause of it . Alexander's Epistle to the Exiles . Leosthenes the Athenian General . Lamia besieg'd . Leosthenes kill'd . Antiphilus plac'd in his room . 574 Chap. 2. Ptolemy gains Egypt : Leagues with Antipater . Lysimachus enters Thrace . Leonatus comes to Relieve Antipater , and is routed . The Grecians beaten at Sea. Perdiccas conquers Ariarathes Prince of Cappadocia , Crucifies him , delivers the Province to Eumenes . The Grecians quite routed by Craterus and Antipater . The Athenians at length submit after all the rest but the Aetolians . The End of the Lamian War. The War in Cyrene by Thimbro . Ophellas routs Thimbro . Cyrene gain'd by Ptolemy . Larinda sack'd . The Destruction of the Isaurians by themselves . Perdiccas affects the Kingdom of Macedon . Is oppos'd by Antigonus . The Etolians block'd up by Craterus and Antipater . Antigonus discover Perdiccas his Design . Peace made with the Etolians . Perdiccas marches against Ptolemy into Egypt . 580 Chap. 3. The Description of Alexander's Funeral Charriot . Ptolemy honour'd in Egypt . Perdiccas prepares for Egypt against Ptolemy . Eumenes beats Neoptolimus , who deserted . The Battel between Eumenes and Craterus , who was kill'd with Neoptolemus . Combat between Neoptolemus and Eumenes . Perdiccas comes into Egypt : Assaults the Fort call'd the Camel's Wall : His miserable Loss in the River Nile : Is kill'd . Ptolemy makes Arrideus and Pytho Protectors of the Kings . Eumenes condemn'd to die . The Etolians invade Thessaly . Polysperchon routs the Etolians . The Provinces again divided by Arrideus . Antigonus besieges Nora . Eumenes his Invention to Exercise the Horse . Ptolemy gains Syria and Phoenicia and Nicanor . 586 Chap. 4. Antigonus routs Alcitas in Pisidia , and takes Attalus . Alcitas receiv'd into Termessus , and there protected . He 's murder'd there Treacherously ; his Body inhumanly us'd by Antigonus . Antipater's Death . Antipater puts Demeas , one of the Athenian Ambassadors , to Death . Polysperchon made Chief in Macedonia . Cassander conspires to out him . Antigonus his Plots to be Sovereign of all . Arrideus secures himself in Phrygia : Besieges Cyzicum . Antigonus goes to raise it . Eumenes got out of Nora by Antigonus his Order . Antigonus his further Act. The various Fortunes of Eumenes . A Council in Macedonia call'd by Polysperchon against Cassander . The Decree of the Council . Polysperchon invites Olympias out of Epirus into Macedonia : Writes to Eumenes to join with the Kings . 593 Chap. 5. Polysperchon courts Eumenes to assist the Kings . Eumenes his Prudence amongst the Macedonian Captains . Ptolemy sends to the Captains and others not to assist Eumenes . Antigonus contrives to kill Eumenes ; who marches into Phoenicia . Nicanor deceives the Athenians , and still keeps Munychia , and subtilly gets the Pyreum : Order'd by Olympias to deliver the Pyreum and Munychia to the Athenians , but he shifts it off . Alexander , Son of Polysperchon , enters Attica ; secretly Corresponds with Nicanor , and displeases the Athenians . Phocion's hard Usage at his Trial in Athens , is Condemn'd , and Executed . Cassander arrives at the Pyreum . Polysperchon comes against him , but returns . Besieges Megalopolis , but is there much Damnifi'd ; his Elephants spoil'd by a Stratagem . A Sea-Fight between Clitus and Nicanor . Nicanor beaten . Clitus afterwards routed by Nicanor , and is kill'd in his flight to Macedonia . Antigonus goes after Eumenes . Eumenes near losing his Army by the Breach of a Dyke in Babylonia . The Greek Cities revolt to Cassander . The Athenians make Peace with him . He kills Nicanor . 599 BOOK XIX . Chap. 1. A Gathocles his Parentage and Education . His Rise . His Stratagems . His bloody Massacre at Syracuse . He gains the Sovereign Power . The Affairs of Italy . Olympias returns into Macedonia by Polysperchon's Means . The Armies revolt to her . Her Cruelties . She murders Eurydice and Arideus her Husband . Affairs in Asia . Eumenes and Seleucus . Eumenes is join'd by many of the Captains . The number of their Forces . He comes to Susa . Attalus and others , Imprison'd by Antigonus in a strong Castle , seeks to escape . Are afterwards besieg'd , and taken . 608 Chap. 2. Antigonus marches after Eumenes to Tigris . Eumenes cuts off many of his Men at Pasitigris . Antigonus goes into Media . Eumenes comes to Persepolis . The Description of Persia . Pencestes his great Feast . Eumenes his Policy . His Tale of the Lion. Battel in Sareteceni between Antigonus and Eumenes . Antigonus returns into Media . The Story of Cereus his two Wives striving which should be burnt . Eumenes marches to Gabiene ; Cassander to Macedonia . Olympias goes to Pydna , is there besieg'd . The Epirots forsake their King , and join with Cassander . Antigonus's design to surprize Eumenes , who stops his March by a Stratagem . The last Battel between them in Gabiene . Eumenes basely deliver'd up . Antigonus's return to Media . The dreadful Earthquakes in the Country of Rhages . 615 Chap 3. The Inundations at Rhodes : Antigonus kills Pitho , getting him into his Power by Dissimulation ; then marches into Persia . Revolters from Antigonus cut off in Media . He divides the Asian Provences ; and continues to destroy all the Argyraspides . Gets great Treasure in Susa . Cassander besieges Olympias in Pydna : The great Distress to which it was reduc'd . Amphipolis surrender'd to Cassander : He kills Olympias : Marries Thessalonices : Builds Cassandra : Imprisons Rhoxana and her Son Alexander . His Expedition into Peloponnesus against Alexander the Son of Polysperchon . The History of Thebes . Cassander rebuilds Thebes . 627 Chap. 4. Antigonus his Army feasted by Seleucus in Babylon . Falls out with Seleucus , who flies to Ptolemy , and is kindly receiv'd . Ptolemy , Seleucus , Cassander , and Lysimachus , join against Antigonus . They send Ambassadors to him , who Winters in Cilicia . He goes into Phoenicia , and there builds Ships : Besieges Tyre . The Praise of Phyla , Wife of Demetrius . Aristodemus raises Forces for Antigonus in Peloponnesus . The Acts of Ptolemy , one of Antigonus his Captains . Antigonus his Policy Tyre deliver'd . The Agreement of Ptolemy's Captains , and the rest at Cyprus . The Acts of Seleucus . A Fleet comes to Antigonus from the Hellespont and Rhodes . Things done in Peloponnesus . Cassander's Acts there , and in Greece . The great Victory by Sea and Land , obtain'd by Polyclitus , Seleucus his Lieutenant : He 's Rewarded by Ptolemy . The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . The Romans War with the Samnites . 632 Chap. 5. The Acts of Aristodemus . Antigonus his General in Peloponnesus : The D●means in Achaia seek to free themselves from Cassander's Garrison : They take the Cittadel . Alexander , Son of Polysperchon , Assassinated . The Praise of Cratesipolis his Wife . The Acts of Cassander in Etolia , and other Parts of Greece . The Cruelty of the Etolians . Cassander sends an Army into Caria ; and Aristotle with a Fleet to Lemnos . The Acts of Cassander's Army in Caria . Antigonus leaves his Son Demetrius in Caria to watch Ptolemy . His troublesome March into Asia . The Affairs of Sicily . Acrotatus his Misgovernment and Cruelties in Sicily . The Acts of Agathocles . The Affairs of Italy . 637 Chap. 6. Several Cities revolt . Lysimachus comes against them . Philip , Cassander's General , routs the Epirots and Etolians . Cassander agrees with Antigonus . Antigonus gains the Cities in Caria . Cassander's Acts in Greece . Samnites routed by the Romans . Polemon sent by Antigonus into Greece to set the Cities at liberty . The Acts of Antigonus and Cassander . Polemon's Acts in Greece for Antigonus . Ptolemy goes against Cyrene , and Cyprus ; then against Demetrius . The Battel with Demetrius at Gaza . Ptolemy takes Tyre . The Acts of Antigonus his Commanders in Greece . The Epirots make Alcetas King , who is beaten by Lysiscus , Cassander's General , and he 's beaten again by the other . Cassander goes against the Apolloniats . Seleucus recovers Babylon with a small Army . Demetrius routs Cilles , Ptolemy's General . Ptolemy returns to Egypt , first wasts Samaria , Gaza , Joppa , &c. Athaneus sent against the Nabatheans by Antigonus . The Customs of the Arabians . Athaneus kill'd , and most of his Men. Demetrius sent against them . Description of the Asphaltes , or Lake of Sodom . Demetrius sent against Seleucus in Babylon . The Wars between the Romans and Samnites in Italy . The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . 641 Chap. 7. Cassander , Ptolemy , and Lysimachus , make Peace with Antigonus . Cassander murders Rhoxana and her Son. The Governors take the Stile of Kings upon them . The Carthaginians raise Forces against Agathocles . Four thousand Geloans murder'd by Agathocles . The Battel between Agathocles and Amilcar the Carthaginian at Himera . Agathocles routed . Several Cities revolt from Agathocles . 654 BOOK XX. Chap. 1. AGathocles designs to invade Africa : His Cruelty : Pursu'd in his Voyage . An Eclipse of the Sun very great . Lands in Africa : Burns his Ships : His Successes in Africa . Hanno and Bomilcar made Generals in Africa . Battel between them and Agathocles , who routs them . Kills Hanno . His Stratagem by Owls . The cruel Superstition of the Carthaginians in sacrificing their Children . The Actions at Syracuse . Actions of Agathocles in Africa . The Acts of Cassander in Macedonia . Polysperchon seeks to restore Hercules , Alexander's Son. The miserable Destruction of Nichocles and his Family in Cyprus . The Wars of Parysidas his Sons , King of the Cimerean Bosphorus . The Valour of Satyrus , one of his Sons . His Death . The sad Death of Eumelus , another Son. Page 658 Chap. 2. The Acts of Ptolemy in Cilicia and elsewhere . Polysperchon murders Hercules , Alexander's Son , by Instigation of Cassander . Amilcar taken , and put to Death by the Syracusians : His Head sent to Agathocles in Africa . The things done in Sicily . Archagathus , Agathocles Son , kills Lysiscus ; He and his Son in great Danger by the Army . Affairs of Italy . The Works of Appius Claudius : The Appian way . Ptolemy comes to Corinth : His Acts there . Cleopatra , Alexander's Sister , kill'd by the Governor of Sardis . The further Acts of Agathocles in Africa . Ophellas decoy'd , and cut off by Agathocles . Ophellas his troublesome March to Agathocles . Lamia's Cruelty , and Story of her . Bomilcar seeks to be Prince of Carthage , but is put to Death by the Citizens . Agathocles sends the Spoils of the Cyrenians to Syracuse : Most lost in a Storm . Affairs in Italy . 668 Chap. 3. Demetrius frees all the Grecian Cities ; takes the Pireum at Athens . Demetrius Phalerius flies to Ptolemy . Honours given to Demetrius in Athens . He sails to Cyprus : His Acts there : Besieges Salamis . His great Engines . Ptolemy sails to Cyprus . Sea-Fight between Ptolemy and Demetrius , wherein Ptolemy is routed . Antigonus takes the Title of King , and the like several other Captains . Agathocles his Acts at Utica in Africk : Ty'd Prisoners to a great Engine . The sorts of People in Africa . Xenodocus routed in Sicily by Agathocles his Captains . Agathocles his Acts in Sicily . What was done by Archagathus in Africa . Mascala inhabited by some Greeks that came from Troy. Apes , their Custom among the Pithecusae . The Carthaginians draw out Thirty thousand Men out of Carthage . Misfortunes to Agathocles his Captains in Africa . The Army block'd up , and almost starv'd . Agathocles beats the Carthaginians at Sea near Syracuse . His Captain Leptines Harrasses the Agrigentines . Agathocles Feasts the Syracusians . His jocund Temper . His Cruelty . Routed in Africa . Carthaginian Camp burnt . The Misfortune afterwards to both Armies by one Cause . Agathocles in Chains by his own Men. Steals out of Africa . The Soldiers kill his two Sons . They make Peace with the Carthaginians . Agathocles his exceeding Cruelty at Aegista , and afterwards at Syracuse . 676 Chap. 4. Antigonus his March into Aegypt . A Tempest near Raphia , where he lost some of his Ships . He returns into Syria . Dinocrates prevails in Sicily . Agathocles is willing to resign his Government ; but Dinocrates stands off . What was done in Italy . Antigonus his War with the Rhodians . Rhodes besieg'd by Demetrius . Agathocles routs Dinocrates his great Army with a few Men. His Cruelty to those that submitted upon Terms , where he But chers Seven thousand . Dinocrates in favour with Agathocles , and betrays all the Confederates . What was done in Italy . 688 Chap. 5. The Siege of Rhodes continu'd : The Acts of the Sea-Captains of the Rhodians . Peace made with the Rhodians . The Acts of Agathocles in the Lipari Islands . The Acts of Demetrius in Greece . The War between the Tarentines and Lucanians . The Acts of Cleonymus the Spartan : Cassander sends to Antigonus to make Peace , who refuses . Lysimachus joins with Cassander , and so does Ptolemy and Seleucus , against Antigonus : He marches against Lysimachus . Demetrius's further Acts in Greece . The Armies of Cassander and Demetrius . Demetrius leaves Greece , and goes with his Army to his Father in Asia , after Peace made with Cassander . The Misfortunes of Pleistarchus at Sea. Ptolemy besieges Sidon , but returns to Aegypt upon a false Report . Seleucus marches from Babylon with a great Army . Page 695 THE PREFACE . ALL Mankind are under a great Obligation of Gratitude to those that have written Universal Histories ; forasmuch as there has been an honourable Contest amongst them by their Labours and Pains , to be helpful to others in the due Conduct and Management of the common Affairs and Concerns of this present Life . For whereas they usher in a sort of wholsom Instruction , without any hazard to the Person ; so they thereby also procure to their Readers , Art and Skill in Politicks , above the ordinary Rate , with great Ease and Security . For Knowledge gain'd by Experience , though it brings a Man to an Aptness to be quick in discerning what is most advisable in every particular case , yet such Knowledge is attended with many Toyls and Hazards . And thus he that was the most experienc'd Man among the Heroes , view'd many Cities , and came well to understand and prie into the Minds and Tempers of Men ; yet it was with many Troubles and Misfortunes : But Knowledge of what was well or ill done by others , gain'd by History , carries along with it Instructions , freed from those Misfortunes that others have before experienc'd . Besides , these Historians have us'd their utmost Diligence to reduce all Men in their Consideration of them ( who are united and related one to another in the same common Nature and Original , though far distant each from other as to Place and Time ) under one and the same Head , and common Order , as if they were Servants herein to the Divine Providence . For as Providence having marshall'd the Stars ( visible to us ) in a most beautiful Frame and Order , and likewise conjoyn'd the Natures of Men in a common Analogy and Likeness one to another , incessantly wheels about every Age , as in a Circle , imparting to each what is before by Fate shar'd out and allotted for them : So these Historians by committing to Writing the common Actions of Men through the whole World , as if they were the Affairs only of one City , represent their Labours as one intire Account , and common Repertory and Treasury of Human Transactions . For it 's a desirable thing to be in a capacity to make use of the Mistakes of others , the better to order the course of our own Lives , and in the various Events and Accidents that may befal us , not to be then at a loss and seeking what is to be done , but rather to be able to imitate what has been well done . And certainly as to Councel and Advice , all prefer Ancient Men before those that are Young , because of their Prudence gain'd by a long Experience . But History goes as far beyond the Knowledge of Old Men , as we are sure it does surmount all their Experience in multitude of Examples . So that any Man may justly look upon it as a thing most profitable and advantageous , to make use of this upon all occasions and accidents of this Life . As for Young Men , it teaches them the Wisdom and Prudence of the Old , and increases and improves the Wisdom of the Aged : It fits Private Men for high Places ; and stirs up Princes ( for the sake of Honour and Glory ) to these Exploits that may immortalize their Names . It incourages likewise Souldiers to Fight the more Couragiously for their Country , upon the hopes of Applause and Commendation after their Deaths . And as a Curb to the Impious and Prophane , it restrains them in some measure , upon the account of being noted to Posterity , with a perpetual Brand of Infamy and Disgrace . What shall I say ? In hopes of having the Memory of their good Acts recorded to Posterity by Historians , some have built Cities ; others have apply'd themselves to the Promulgation of good and wholsom Laws : Many also upon this account , have set their Wits at work to invent Arts and Sciences for the good of Mankind . And whereas compleat Happiness is made up of all Perfections centring in one ; History consequently is to bear away the Prize , which is the Cause of all those commendable and glorious effects : For it 's most certain , She is the Preserver of the Virtues of Worthy Men to Posterity , and an eternal Witness to the Cowardize and Impiety of others ; and a Benefactor to all Mankind in general . For if a fine spun Story consisting meerly of Fictions told of things done among the Spirits below , tends much to the promoting of Piety and Justice ; how much more then may we conclude that History , the most noble Assertrix of Truth , and very Metropolis ( as it were ) of all Philosophy , may adorn the Manners of Men with Principles of Justice and Honesty ? For there is not a Man ( through the Infirmity of Human Nature ) that lives scarce a moment of an entire Eternity , but is extinguish'd and gone for ever after this Life ; and with those who never did any thing commendable in their Life-time , all their Injoyments and Comforts perish with them . But those who have signalized themselves by virtuous Actions , are made famous in every Age , their praises being proclaim'd as it were by a Divine Voice from History . I judge it therefore honourable and commendable , and a piece of admirable Wisdom and Prudence , to purchase that Glory which is immortal , with Labours and Sufferings that are but short and temporal . It 's confess'd by all concerning Hercules , that while he was here upon Earth , he voluntarily undertook great and continual Labours , and ran through many Dangers , that by doing good to Mankind , he might gain the Reward of an Immortal Fame . And as to other Men , some are honour'd as Heroes , others Deify'd as Gods , and all by the help and advantage of History , which has transmitted their Virtues to Posterity , and caus'd the Remembrance of them to be immortal . Other Monuments indure but for a little time , and are often ruin'd and destroy'd by various Accidents ; but the force and vigour of History , pierces through the whole World , and Time it self ( which consumes all other things ) is its Keeper , handing it down to Posterity for ever . History likewise conduces much to make a Man Eloquent , than which nothing is more commendable ; for by this Grecians excel Barbarians , and the Learn'd those that are Ignorant : And by this Art alone it is , that one single Person many times prevails over Multitudes . To conclude ; Whatever is done , appears to be such either as to Quantity or Quality , as the Eloquent Rhetorician is pleas'd to make it . And such we call Good Men , Men of high Esteem for excellent Language , as those that by that Qualification have attain'd to the highest pitch of Virtue . But this Art of Speaking well , is divided into several Parts : That part which is Poetical , seems to delight more than to profit the Auditor ; that which relates to making of Laws , tends more to Coertion than Instruction ; and the other parts either contribute nothing at all to our well-being ; or they are as hurtful one way , as they are useful and profitable another ; and some of them even oppose the Truth with downright Lyes . But History only ( wherein Words and Things agree ) comprehends in Writing , what is both pleasant and profitable ; For who cannot discern , but that it perswades to Justice ; condemns the wicked and vicious ; praises the good , and greatly improves the Understanding of the Readers ? And therefore when we saw these sort of Writers deservedly in great Esteem , we were stir'd up to an earnest study of prosecuting the same Subject . But when we seriously consider the Authors that have been before us , though we highly approve of their Method and Design , as far as we may justly ; yet we conceive their Writings are not altogether compos'd to the due Measure of Profit and Advantage as they ought to be . For whereas to profit the Reader , it 's necessarily requisite , that many and various Circumstances of Affairs be related ; many set forth the Wars only of one Nation , or one single City ; for very few have begun their Histories from Antient Times , or have made it their Business to write of the Affairs of all Nations in General , to these our Days . And those that do , some of them fix no certain Time to the several Transactions they write of ; and others altogether pass over the Affairs of the Barbarians . And some there are that never mention the Ancient Mythologies , but slip them by , because of the Difficulty of the Subject . Some that have begun to write , have been prevented by Death , and so have left their Works imperfect . And none who have hitherto set themselves to this Business , have brought down their History below the Times of the Macedonians : For some have broke off at Philip , others at the Acts of Alexander , and others at his Successors or Posterity . And although many great and considerable Actions since those Times , to these our Days , have been upon the Stage ; yet no Historian has hitherto undertaken to set them forth in one intire Tract , by reason of the Tediousness of the Work. And in regard that in those Writings which we have , the Times and Actions that have been comprehended in them , are hudled together in several Volumes , writ by various and several Authors , it 's a very difficult matter either to understand , or remember them . Having therefore diligently perus'd and examin'd the Tracts of the several Authors , I determin'd to compose one intire History , from which the Reader might reap much Advantage , with little Labour and Pains : For he who endeavours to the utmost of his power , to comprehend in his Writings , the memorable Affairs and Actions of the whole World ( as of one single City , ) bringing down his History from the most ancient Times to his own Age , though he set upon a Work certainly very Laborious , yet he 'll perform that which , when finish'd , will be undoubtedly most useful and profitable . For hence , every Man may , as out of a common Fountain , draw what is convenient and serviceable for his own private use . For as to them that have a desire to imploy themselves in tumbling and turning over so many Authors ; first such cannot easily get so many Books together as are necessary for their use ; and then again by reason of the differing Relations and multitude of Authors , they can scarcely understand the Matters related . But one General History , in one intire Tract , as it may be quickly and readily perus'd , so the understanding of the subject matter , with far more ease goes along with the Reading . Yea , this sort of History excels all others , as far as the Whole is more useful than the Part ; as the intire thing is more desirable than that which is divided ; and that which fixes the exact Periods of Time , more than that which leaves the Time uncertain and unknown , when things related were done . Perceiving therefore that such a Work would be of mighty use and advantage ; but that it would require both a long Time , and a great deal of Labour and Pains , we spent Thirty Years time in the Composing of it ; and for that purpose travell'd through a great part of Asia and Europe , with many Hazards and Difficulties , that we our selves might be Eye-Witnesses of most of the Parts and Places that were necessary for the carrying on of our Design in this Work. For through the Ignorance of Places , not only common Writers , but even those who are reputed the most Eminent , have committed many Errors and Mistakes . The chief cause , and that which most helpt forward the Design , ( which , though thought impossible , is now fully compleated and perfected ) was the strong and constant desire we had of Composing such a Work. Many Helps likewise were afforded to us at Rome , for the Carrying on of what we had undertaken in this Kind . For that noble City , whose Power is stretcht out as far as to the utmost Corners of the Earth ( being that we had been there a long time an Inhabitant ) furnished us with many things ready at hand for our purpose . For being born in Agyrus in Sicily , and having in a great measure learnt the Roman Language , by means of the frequent Commerce of Romans in that Island , I diligently collected out of their Ancient Records , what I found concerning the memorable Actions of this Empire . We have begun our History with the Mythologies handed down to us , as well those of the Grecians , as of the Barbarians , seriously weighing and considering , as far as we were able , what every one of them have related of things done in Ancient Times . Having now finish'd what was design'd , though not yet expos'd to publick view , before that be done , we shall declare something briefly concerning the whole Work. Our First Six Books , comprehend the Affairs and Mythologies of the Ages before the Trojan War , of which the Three First , contain the Barbarian , and the next following almost all the Grecian Antiquities . In the Eleven next after these , we have given an Account of what has been done in every Place from the Time of the Trojan War , till the Death of Alexander . In the Three and Twenty Books following , we have set forth all other Things and Affairs , till the beginning of the War the Romans made upon the Galls ; at which time Julius Caesar the Emperor ( who upon the Account of his great Atchievements , was surnam'd Divus ) having subdu'd the Warlike Nations of the Galls , inlarg'd the Roman Empire , as far as to the British Isles ; whose First Acts fall in with the First Year of the Hundred and Eightieth Olympiad , when Herodes was chief Magistrate at Athens . But as to the Limitation of Times contain'd in this Work , we have not bound those things that happen'd before the Trojan War , within any certain Limits ; because we could not find any Foundation whereon to rely with any Certainty . According to Appollodorus , we have accounted Fourscore Years from the Trojan War , to the Return of Heraclides : From thence to the First Olympiad , Three Hundred and Twenty Eight Years , computing the Times from the Lacedemonian Kings . From the First Olympiad , to the beginning of the Gallick War ( where our History ends ) are Seven Hundred and Thirty Years : So that our whole Work ( comprehended in Forty Books ) is an History which takes in the Affairs of Eleven Hundred Thirty Eight Years , besides those Times that preceded the Trojan War. We have been the more careful to premise these things , that the Reader might have the clearer Prospect into the nature of the whole Tract ; and that those who commonly take upon them to polish and amend Books , may be at least prevail'd with not to corrupt other Mens Works . Whatever therefore through the whole History is writ well , let no Man envy : What Slips there are ( through Ignorance ) they that are more knowing , are very free to amend . And now having finish'd what we thought fit to premise , we shall endeavour actually to perform what we before promis'd , as to the Writing of the History . THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK I. CHAP. I. Of the first Generation of Men. How the World first began . Mens first manner of Life , and who were the first Men. First Men in Egypt . Who were the most antient Gods of Egypt . Of their Demy-Gods . Sol , Saturn , Rhea , Jupiter , Juno , Vulcan reign'd in Egypt . Of Osiris and Isis . The Acts of Osiris and Isis . Hermes his Inventions . Osiris prepares for his Expedition through the World , and to that end raises a great Army . WHAT Notions they had of the Gods who first instituted Divine Worship , and what is fabulously related of every one of the Deities ( because the Subject requires much to be said ) we shall distinctly set forth : And whatever we conceive to be pertinent to the present History , we shall discourse of severally and distinct , that nothing worth Observation may be omitted And we shall here give an accurate Account ( as far as the Antiquity of the matters will admit ) of the Generation and Original of Mankind , and of the Affairs and Transactions of all Parts of the Known World , drawing down our History from the most ancient Times . Of the Origen therefore of Men , there are Two Opinions amongst the most famous and authentick Naturalists and Historians . Some of these are of Opinion , that the World had neither * Beginning , nor ever shall have End ; and likewise say , that Mankind was from Eternity , and that there never was a Time when he first began to be . Others on the contrary , conceive both the World to be made , and to be corruptible , and that there was a certain Time when Man had first a Being . For whereas all things at the first were jumbled together , Heaven and Earth , were in one Mass , and had one and the same Form : But afterwards ( they say ) when Corporeal Beings appear'd one after another , the World at length presented it self in the Order we now see ; and that the Air was in continual agitation , whose fiery part ascended together to the highest Place , its nature ( by reason of its Levity ) tending always upwards ; for which reason , both the Sun , and that vast number of the Stars , are contain'd within that Orb. That the gross and earthy Matter ( clotted together by Moisture ) by reason of its Weight sunk down below into one Place , is continually whirling about ; the Sea was made of the Humid Parts ; and the muddy Earth of the more Solid , as yet very meorish and soft ; which by degrees at first was made crusty by the Heat of the Sun ; and then after the Face of the Earth was parcht , and as it were firmented , the Moisture afterwards in many Places bubled up , and appear'd as so many Pustles wrapt up in thin and slender Coats and Skins ; which may be even seen in standing Ponds , and Marish Places , when after the Earth has been pierc'd with Cold , the Air grows hot on a sudden , without a gradual Alteration . And whereas Moisture generates Creatures from Heat , as from a Seminal Principle , things so generated , by being inwrapt in the dewy Mists of the Night , grew and increas'd , and in the Day solidated , and were made hard by the Heat of the Sun ; and when the Births included in those Ventricles had received their due proportion , then those slender Skins being burst asunder by the Heat , the Forms of all sorts of Living Creatures were brought forth into the Light ; of which those that had most of Heat mounted aloft , † and were Fowl , and Birds of the Air ; but those that were drossy , and had more of Earth , were number'd in the order of Creeping things , and other Creatures altogether us'd to the Earth . Then those Beasts that were naturally watery and moist ( call'd Fishes ) presently hasten'd to the place connatural to them ; and when the Earth afterwards became more dry and solid by the Heat of the Sun , and the drying Winds , it had not power at length to produce any more of the greater living Creatures ; but each that had an Animal Life , began to increase their Kind by mutual Copulation . And Euripides the Scholar of Anaxagoras , seems to be of the same Opinion , concerning the first Generation of all things ; for in his Monalippe he has these Verses . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Mass confus'd , Heaven and Earth once were Of one Form ; but after Separation , Then Men , Trees , Beasts of th' Earth , with Fowls of th' Air First sprang up in their Generation . But if this Power of the Earth to produce living Creatures at the first Origen of all things seem credible to any ; the Aegyptians do bring Testimonies of this Energy of the Earth , by the same things done there at this day . For they say , that about Thebes in Egypt , after the overflowing of the River Nile , the Earth thereby being covered with Mud and Slime , many Places putrify through the heat of the Sun , and thence are bred multitudes of Mice . It is certain therefore , that out of the Earth when it 's hardn'd , and the Air chang'd from its due and natural Temperament , Animals are generated . By which means it came to pass , that in the first beginning of all things , various living Creatures proceeded from the Earth . And these are the Opinions touching the Original of Things . But Men , they say , at first , led a rude and brutish sort of Life , and wandered up and down in the Fields , and fed upon Herbs , and the natural Fruit of the Trees . Their Words were confus'd , without any certain signification ; but by degrees they spoke articulately , and making Signs , and giving proper Terms to every thing upon occasion ; at length their Discourse became intelligible one to another : But being dispers'd into several parts of the World , they spoke not all the same Language , every one using that Dialect proper to the Place , as his Lot fell : Upon which account there were various and all sorts of Languages in the World ; and these Associations of Men , first planted all the Nations of the World. But forasmuch as what was useful for Mans Life , was not at the beginning found out , this first Race of Mankind liv'd a laborious and troublesom Life , as being as yet naked , not inur'd to Houses , nor acquainted with the use of Fire , and altogether destitute of Delicacies for their Food . For not knowing as yet how to house and lay up their Food , they had no Barns or Granaries where to deposite the Fruits of the Earth ; and therefore many through Hunger and Cold perisht in the Winter : But being at length taught by experience , they fled into Caves in the Winter , and laid up such Fruits as were fit to keep ; and coming by degrees to the Knowledge of the usefulness of Fire , and of other Conveniences , they began to invent many Arts , and other things beneficial for Man's Life . What shall we say ? Necessity was Man's Instructor , which made him skilful in every thing , being an Ingenious Creature , assisted ( as with so many Servants ) with Hands , Speech , and a Rational Soul , ready to put every thing in execution . But what we have here said concerning the first Generation of Mankind , and his way of living in old time may suffice , * designing to keep within due Bounds . And now we shall apply our selves to recount those things that have been done in all the known Parts of the World , whereof there is any Memorial handed down to us . Who were the First Kings , we our selves can neither assert nor agree with those Historians who affirm they know ; for it 's not possible that the Account given of Affairs , should be so ancient as to be contemporary with the first Kings ; and if any should admit any such thing , yet it 's apparent , that all the Historians extant liv'd long after those Times . For the Greeks themselves are not only in the dark concerning the Antiquity of Nations , but many of the Barbarians also , who call themselves Natural Inhabitants , and boast themselves to be the first of all other Men who have found out things beneficial to Mankind , and to have committed to writing , things done among them many Ages before . And as for us , we determine nothing certainly of the Antiquity of particular Nations , nor which Nation is antienter than another , or how many Years one was before another . But that we may attain the Scope and End we have before design'd , we shall distinctly set forth in these Chapters , what is reported concerning things done in the several Nations , and the Antiquity of them . We shall first speak of the Barbarians ; not that we judge them more ancient than the Grecians ( as Ephorus affirms ) but that we are willing in the First place to relate many considerable things of them , that when we come afterwards to the History of the Greeks , we may not confound their Antiquity with the other which are of a foreign nature to them . And because the Gods are fabulously reported to be born in Egypt , and the first Observation of the Motion of the Stars is attributed to them , and that there are many remarkable and famous Actions of renown'd Men recorded to be done amongst them , we shall begin with the Affairs of Egypt . The Egyptians report , that at the beginning of the World , the first Men were created in Egypt , both by reason of the happy Climate of the Country , and the nature of the River Nile . For this River being very Fruitful , and apt to bring forth many Animals , yields of it self likewise Food and Nourishment for the things produc'd . For it yields the Roots of Canes , the Fruit of the * Lote-Tree , the Egyptian Bean , that which they call † Cors●on , and such like Rarities for Man's Food , always ready at hand . And that all living Creatures were first produc'd among them , they use this Argument , that even at this day , about Thebes at certain Times , such vast Mice are bred , that it causes admiration to the Beholders ; some of which to the Breast and Fore-feet are animated and begin to move , and the rest of the Body ( which yet retains the nature of the Soyl ) appears without Form. Whence it 's manifest , that in the beginning of the World , through the Fertileness of the Soyl the first Men were form'd in Egypt , being that in no other parts of the World any of these Creatures are produc'd ; only in Egypt these supernatural Births may be seen . And that we may sum up all in a word : If in the time of Deucalion's Flood , the greatest part only of all living Creatures were destroy'd , then of such as were so preserv'd , it s very probable that those in Egypt , especially , were of the number , whose Inhabitants lye under the South Pole , and the Country for the most part without Rain : Or if all that had Life generally perisht ( as some affirm ) and that the Earth produc'd Animals anew ; yet they say , that notwithstanding this , the chief production of things animated , is to be ascribed to this Country . For they affirm , that if the Showers which fall in any other Places , were warm'd with the same Heat that is in Egypt , the Air would be of that Temperature , as that it would aptly conduce to the Generation of Animals , as at first , in the beginning of the World. For even at this day , such Births may be seen ( in the Waters that have lain long ) over all the water'd Country of Egypt . For they affirm , that when the River returns into its Channel , and the Sun dries the Mud , living Creatures are generated , some perfect , others half form'd , even cleaving to the Soyl whence they are produc'd . The first Generation of Men in Egypt , therefore contemplating the Beauty of the Superior World , and admiring with astonishment the frame and order of the Universe , judg'd there were Two chief Gods that were Eternal , that is to say , The Sun and the Moon , the first of which they call'd Osiris , and the other Isis , both Names having proper Etymologies ; for Osiris in the Greek Language , signifies a Thing with many Eyes , which may be very properly apply'd to the Sun darting his Rays into every Corner , and as it were with so many Eyes viewing and surveying the whole Land and Sea , with which agrees the Poet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Sun from 's lofty Sphear all sees and hears . Some also of the antient Greek Mythologists call Osiris Dionysus , and sirname him Sirius , amongst whom Eumolphus in his Bacchanal Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysus darts his Fiery Rays . And Orpheus ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He 's call'd Phanetes and Dionysus . Some likewise set him forth cloath'd with the spotted Skin of a Fawn ( call'd Nebris ) from the variety of Stars that surround him . Isis likewise being interpreted , signifies Antient , that Name being ascrib'd to the Moon from Eternal Generations . They add likewise to her , Horns , because her Aspect is such in her Increase and in her Decrease , representing a Sickle ; and because an Ox among the Egyptians is offer'd to her in Sacrifice . They hold that these Gods govern the whole World , cherishing and increasing all things ; and divide the Year into Three Parts ( that is to say , Spring , Summer and Autumn ) by an invisible Motion perfecting their constant Course in that time : And though they are in their Natures very differing one from another , yet they compleat the whole Year with a most excellent Harmony and Consent . They say that these Gods in their Natures do contribute much to the Generation of all things , the one being of a hot and active Nature , the other moist and * cold , but both having something of the Air ; and that by these , all things are both brought forth and nourish'd : And therefore that every particular Being in the Universe is perfected and compleated by the Sun and Moon , whose Qualities , as before declar'd , are Five ; A Spirit or quickning Efficacy , Heat or Fire , Dryness or Earth , Moisture or Water , and Air , of which the World does consist , as a Man made up of Head , Hands , Feet , and other parts . These Five they reputed for Gods , and the People of Egypt who were the first that spoke articulately , gave Names proper to their several Natures , according to the Language they then spake . And therefore they call'd the Spirit Jupiter , which is such by Interpretation , because a quickning Influence is deriv'd from this into all Living Creatures , as from the original Principle ; and upon that account he is esteem'd the common Parent of all things . And to this the most famous Poet of the Greeks gives Testimony , where speaking of this God he says — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of Men and Gods the Father . Fire they call'd by Interpretation Vulcan , and him they had in Veneration as a Great God , as he that greatly contributed to the Generation and Perfection of all Beings whatsoever . The Earth , as the Common Womb of all Productions , they call'd Metera , as the Greeks in process of time , by a small alteration of one Letter , and an omission of Two Letters , call'd the Earth Demetra , which was antiently call'd Gen Metera , or the Mother Earth , as Orpheus attests in this Verse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Mother Earth Demeter also call'd , Brings forth most richly — Water or Moisture , the Antients call'd Oceanus ; which by Interpretation is a nourishing Mother , and so taken by some of the Grecians , of which the Poet says thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Father of the Gods the Ocean is Tethys the Mother call'd — But the Egyptians account their Nile to be Oceanus , at which all the Gods were Born. For in Egypt , only among all the Countries in the World , are many Cities built by the ancient Gods , as by Jupiter , Sol , Mercury , Apollo , Pan , Elithia , and many others . To the Air they gave the Name of Minerva , signifying something proper to the nature thereof , and call'd her the Daughter of Jupiter , and counted a Virgin , because the Air naturally is not subject to Corruption , and is in the highest part of the Universe ; whence rises the Fable , that she was the Issue of Jupiter's Brain : They say she 's call'd also Tritogeneia , or Thrice Begotten , because she changes her natural Qualities thrice in the Year , the Spring , Summer and Winter ; and that she was call'd Glaucopis , not that she hath Grey Eyes ( as some of the Greeks have suppos'd , for that 's a weak Conceit ) but because the Air seems to be of a Grey Colour , to the view . They report likewise , that these Five Gods travel through the whole World , representing themselves to Men sometimes in the shapes of Sacred living Creatures , and sometimes in the Form of Men , or some other Representation . And this is not a Fable , but very possible , if it be true , that these generate all things ; and the * Poet who travell'd into Egypt , in some part of his Works , affirms this Appearance , as he learnt it from their Priests , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Gods also like Strangers come from far , In divers Shapes within the Towns appear , Viewing Mens good and wicked Acts : — And these are the Stories told by the Egyptians of the Heavenly and Immortal Gods. And besides these , they say there are others that are Terrestrial , which were begotten of these former Gods , and were Originally Mortal Men , but by reason of their Wisdom and Beneficence to all Mankind , have obtain'd Immortality , of which some have been Kings of Egypt . Some of whom by Interpretation , have had the same Names with the Celestial Gods , others have kept their own proper Names . For they report that Sol , Saturn , Rhea , Jupiter , ( surnam'd by some Ammon ) Juno , Vulcan , Vesta , and lastly , Mercury , reign'd in Egypt ; and that Sol was the first King of Egypt , whose Name was the same with the Celestial Planet call'd Sol. But there are some of the Priests who affirm Vulcan to be the first of their Kings , and that he was advanc'd to that Dignity upon the account of being the first that sound out the use of Fire , which was so beneficial to all Mankind . For a Tree in the Mountains hapning to be set on Fire by Lightning , the Wood next adjoyning was presently all in a Flame ; and Vulcan thereupon coming to the Place , was mightily refresht by the heat of it , being then Winter Season ; and when the Fire began to fail , he added more combustible Matter to it , and by that means preserving it , call'd in other Men to enjoy the Benefit of that which he himself was the first Inventer , as he gave out . Afterwards they say Saturn reign'd , and marry'd his Sister Rhea , and that he begat of her Osiris and Isis ; but others say , Jupiter and Juno , who for their great Virtues , rul'd over all the World. That of Jupiter and Juno were born Five Gods , one upon every day of the Five Egyptian † intercalary Days . The Names of these Gods are Osiris , Isis , Typhon , Apollo and Venus . That Osiris was interpreted Bacchus , and Isis plainly Ceres . That Osiris marry'd Isis , and after he came to the Kingdom , did much , and perform'd many things for the common Benefit and Advantage of Mankind . For he was the first that forbad Men eating one another ; and at the same time Isis found out the way of making of Bread of Wheat and Barley , which before grew here and there in the Fields amongst other common Herbs and Grass , and the use of it unknown : And Osiris teaching the way and manner of Tillage , and well management of the Fruits of the Earth , this change of Food became grateful ; both because it was naturally sweet and delicious , and Men were thereby restrain'd from the mutual Butcheries one of another : For an evidence of this first finding out the use of these Fruits , they alledge an antient Custom amongst them : For even at this day , in the time of Harvest , the Inhabitants offer the first Fruits of the Ears of Corn , howling and wailing about the Handfuls they offer , and invoking this Goddess Isis : And this they do in return of due Honour to her for that Invention at the first . In some Cities also , when they celebrate the Feast of Isis in a Pompous Procession , they carry about Vessels of Wheat and Barley , in memory of the first Invention , by the care and industry of this Goddess . They say likewise , that Isis made many Laws for the good of Human Society , whereby Men were restrain'd from lawless Force and Violence one upon another , out of fear of Punishment . And therefore Ceres was call'd by the ancient Greeks , Themophorus ( that is ) Lawgiver , being the Princess that first constituted Laws for the better Government of her People . Osiris moreover built Thebes in Egypt , with an Hundred Gates , and call'd it after his Mother's Name : But in following Times , it was call'd Diospolis , and Thebes ; of whose first Founder not only Historians , but the Priests of Egypt themselves , are much in doubt . For some say that it was not built by Osiris , but many Years after by a King of Egypt , whose History we shall treat of hereafter in its proper place . They report likewise , that he built Two magnificent Temples , and Dedicated them to his Parents , Jupiter and Juno ; and likewise Two Golden * Altars , the greater to the great God Jupiter ; the other to his Father Jupiter , who had formerly reign'd there , whom they call Ammon . That he also erected Golden Altars to other Gods , and instituted their several Rites of Worship , and appointed Priests to have the Oversight and Care of the Holy things . In the time of Osiris and Isis , Projectors and ingenious Artists were in great Honour and Esteem ; and therefore in Thebes there were then Goldsmiths and Braziers , who made Arms and Weapons for the Killing of Wild Beasts , and other Instruments for the husbanding of the Ground , and improvement of Tillage ; besides Images of the Gods , and Altars in Gold. They say that Osiris was much given to Husbandry , that he was the Son of Jupiter , brought up in Nisa , a Town of Arabia the Happy , near to Egypt , call'd by the Greeks Dionysus , from his Father , and the Place of his Education . * The Poet in his Hymns makes mention of Nysa , as bordering upon Egypt , where he says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Far off from Phenice stands the Sacred Nyse , Where Streams of Eygypt's Nile begin to rise , On Mountain high with pleasant Woods adorn'd . Here near unto Nyse , ( they say ) he found out the use of the Vine , and there planting it , was the first that drank Wine ; and taught others how to plant it and use it , and to gather in their Vintage , and to keep and preserve it . Above all others , he most honoured † Hermes , one of an admirable Ingenuity , and quick Invention , in finding out what might be useful to Mankind . This Hermes was the first ( as they report ) that taught how to speak distinctly and articulately , and gave Names to many things that had none before . He found out Letters , and instituted the Worship of the Gods ; and was the first that observ'd the Motion of the Stars , and invented Musick ; and taught the manner of Wrestling ; and invented Arithmetick , and the Art of curious * Graving and Cutting of Statues . He first found out the Harp with Three Strings , in resemblance of the Three Seasons of the Year , causing Three several Sounds , the Treble , Base and Mean. The Treble , to represent the Summer ; The Base , the Winter ; and the Mean , the Spring . He was the first that taught the Greeks Eloquence ; thence he 's call'd Hermes , a Speaker or Interpreter . To conclude , he was Osiris's * Sacred Scribe , to whom he communicated all his Secrets , and was chiefly steer'd by his Advice in every thing . He ( not Minerva , as the Greeks affirm ) found out the use of the Olive-tree , for the making of Oyl . It 's moreover reported , that Osiris being a Prince of a publick Spirit , and very ambitious of Glory , rais'd a great Army , with which he resolv'd to go through all parts of the World that were inhabited , and to teach Men how to plant Vines , and to sow Wheat and Barly . For he hop'd that if he could civilize Men , and take them off from their rude and Beast-like Course of Lives , by such a publick good and advantage , he should raise a Foundation amongst all Mankind , for his immortal Praise and Honour , which happen'd accordingly . For not only that Age , but Posterity ever after honour'd those among the chiefest of their Gods , that first found out their proper and ordinary Food . Having therefore settl'd his Affairs in Egypt , and committed the Government of his whole Kingdom to his Wife Isis , he join'd with her Mercury , as her chief Councellor of State , because he far excell'd all others in Wisdom and Prudence . But Hercules his near Kinsman , he left General of all his Forces within his Dominions , a Man admir'd by all for his Valour and Strength of Body . As to those parts which lay near Phaenicia , and upon the Sea-Coasts of them , he made Busiris Lord Lieutenant , and of Ethiopia and Lybia , Anteus . Then marching out of Egypt , he began his Expedition , taking along with him his Brother , whom the Greeks call'd Apollo . This Apollo is reported to have discover'd the Laurel-Tree , which all Dedicate especially to this God. To Osiris they attribute the finding out of the Ivy-Tree , and dedicate it to him , as the Greeks do to Bacchus : And therefore in the Egyptian Tongue , they call Ivy Osiris's Plant , which they prefer before the Vine in all their Sacrifices , because this loses its Leaves , and the other always continues fresh and green : Which Rule the Ancients have observ'd in other Plants , that are always green , dedicating Mirtle to Venus , Laurel to Apollo , and the Olive-Tree to Pallas . It 's said , that Two of his Sons accompany'd their Father Osiris in this Expedition , one call'd Anubis , and the other Macedo , both valiant Men : Both of them wore Coats of Mail , that were extraordinary remarkable , cover'd with the Skins of such Creatures as resembled them in Stoutness and Valour . Anubis was cover'd with a Dog 's , and Macedon with the Skin of a Wolf ; and for this reason these Beasts are religiously ador'd by the Egyptians . He had likewise for his Companion , † Pan , whom the Egyptians have in great Veneration ; for they not only set up Images and Statues up and down in every Temple , but built a City in Thebides after his Name , call'd by the Inhabitants † Chemmin , which by interpretation is Pan's City . There went along with them likewise those that were skilful in Husbandry , as Maro in the planting of Vines , and Triptolemus in sowing of Corn , and gathering in the Harvest . CHAP. II. The Continuance of Osiris's Expedition through Ethiopia , all Arabia , India and Europe . Buried by Isis and Mercury . How he was kill'd . His Death reveng'd by Isis and Orus . Two Bulls , Apis and Mnevis , worshipp'd in Egypt . Places discuss'd where Osiris and Isis were Buried . Histories of the Egyptian Priests . Their Tears , Lunar Tears . Giants . Laws about Marriage . Osiris and Isis , their Pillars and Inscriptions . Colonies out of Egypt . ALL things being now prepar'd , Osiris having vow'd to the Gods to let his Hair grow till he return'd into Egypt , marcht away through Aethiopia ; and for that very Reason it 's a piece of Religion , and practis'd among the Egyptians at this Day , that those that travel Abroad , suffer their Hair to grow , till they return Home . As he pass'd through Ethiopia , a Company of Satyrs were presented to him , who ( as it 's reported ) were all Hairy down to their Loyns : For Osiris was a Man given to Mirth and Jollity , and took great pleasure in Musick and Dancing ; and therefore carry'd along with him a Train of Musicians , of whom Nine were Virgins , most Excellent Singers , and expert in many other things ( whom the Greeks call Muses ) of whom Apollo was the Captain ; and thence call'd the * Leader of the Muses : Upon this account the Satyrs , who are natuturally inclin'd to skipping , dancing and singing , and all other sorts of Mirth , were taken in as part of the Army : For Osiris was not for War , nor came to fight Battels , and to decide Controversies by the Sword , every Country receiving him for his Merits and Virtues , as a God. In Ethiopia having instructed the Inhabitants in Husbandry , and Tillage of the Ground , and built several stately Cities among them , he left there behind him some to be Governors of the Country , and others to be Gatherers of his Tribute . While they were thus imploy'd 't is said that the River Nile , about the Dog-days ( at which time it uses to be the highest ) broke down its Banks , and over-flow'd the greatest part of Egypt , and that part especially where Prometheus govern'd , insomuch as almost all the Inhabitants were drown'd ; so that Prometheus was near unto Killing of himself for very grief of heart ; and from the sudden and violent Eruption of the Waters , the River was call'd † Eagle . Hercules , who was always for high and difficult Enterprizes , and ever of a stout Spirit , presently made up the Breaches , and turn'd the River into its Channel , and kept in within its ancient Banks ; and therefore some of the Greek Poets from this fact have forg'd a Fable , That Hercules * kill'd the Eagle that fed upon Prometheus his Heart . The most ancient Name of this River was Oceames , which in the Greek pronunciation is Oceanus ; afterwards call'd Eagle , upon the violent Eruption . Lastly , it was call'd Egyptus , from the Name of a King that there reign'd ; which the Poet attests , who says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In th' River of Egyptus then I plac'd The Gallies swift — For near Thonis ( as it 's call'd ) an ancient Mart Town of Egypt , this River empties it self into the Sea. The last Name which it still retains , it derives from Nileus , a King of those Parts . Osiris being come to the Borders of Ethiopia , rais'd high Banks on either side of the River , lest in the time of its Inundation it should overflow the Country more than was convenient , and make it marish and boggy ; and made Floodgates to let in the Water by degrees , as far as was necessary . Thence he pass'd through Arabia , bordering upon the Red Sea as far as to India , and the utmost Coasts that were inhabited : He built likewise many Cities in India , one of which he call'd Nysa , willing to have a remembrance of that in Egypt where he was brought up . At this Nysa in India , he planted Ivy , which grows and remains here only of all other Places in India , or the Parts adjacent . He left likewise many other Marks of his being in those Parts , by which the latter Inhabitants are induc'd to believe , and do affirm that this God was born in India . He likewise addicted himself much to hunting of Elephants ; and took care to have Statues of himself in every place , as lasting Monuments of his Expedition . Thence passing to the rest of Asia , he transported his Army through the Hellespont into Europe ; and in Thrace he kill'd Lycurgus King of the Barbarians , who oppos'd him in his Designs . Then he order'd Maro ( at that time an Old Man ) to take care of the Planters in that Country , and to build a City , and call it Maronea , after his own Name . Macedon his Son he made King of Macedonia , so calling it after him . To Triptolemus he appointed the Culture and Tillage of the Land in Attica . To conclude , Osiris having travell'd through the whole World , by finding out Food fit and convenient for Man's Body , was a Benefactor to all Mankind . Where Vines would not grow and be fruitful , he taught the Inhabitants to make Drink of Barley , little interiour in strength and pleasant Flavour to Wine it self . He brought back with him into Egypt the most pretious and richest things that ever place did afford ; and for the many Benefits and Advantages that he was the Author of , by the common Consent of all Men , he gain'd the Reward of Immortality and Honour equal to the Heavenly Deities . After his Death , Isis and Mercury celebrated his Funeral with Sacrifices and other Divine Honours , as to one of the Gods , and instituted many Sacred Rites mystical Ceremonies in Memory of the mighty Works wrought by this Hero , now Deify'd . Antiently the Egyptian Priests kept the manner of the Death of Osiris secret in their own Registers among themselves ; but in after-times it fell out , that some that could not hold , blurted it out , and so it came Abroad . For they say that Osiris , while he govern'd in Egypt with all Justice imaginable , was Murder'd by his wicked Brother Typhon ; and that he mangled his dead Body into Six and Twenty Pieces , and gave to each of his Confederates in the Treason a Piece , by that means to bring them all within the same horrid Guilt , and thereby the more to ingage them to advance him to the Throne , and to defend and preserve him in the Possession . But Isis , the Sister and Wife likewise of Osiris , with the assistance of her Son Orus , reveng'd his Death upon Typhon and his Complices , and posses'd her self of the Kingdom of Egypt . It 's said the Battel was fought near a River not far off a Town now call'd Antaea in Arabia , so call'd from Anteus , whom Hercules slew in the time of Osiris . She found all the Pieces of his Body , save his Privy Members ; and having a desire to conceal her Husband's Burial , yet to have him honour'd as a God by all the Egyptians , she thus contriv'd it . She clos'd all the Pieces together , cementing them with Wax and Aromatick Spices , and so brought it to the shape of a Man of the bigness of Osiris ; then she sent for the Priests to her , one by one , and swore them all that they should not discover what she should then intrust them with . Then she told them privately , that they only should have the Burial of the King's Body ; and recounting the many good Works he had done , charg'd them to bury the Body in a proper place among themselves , and to pay unto him all Divine Honour , as to a God. That they should Dedicate to him one of the Beasts bred among them , which of them they pleas'd , and that while it was alive , they should pay it the same Veneration as they did before to Osiris himself ; and when it was dead , that they should Worship it with the same Adoration and Worship given to Osiris . But being willing to incourage the Priests to these Divine Offices by Profit and Advantage , she gave them the Third part of the Country for the Maintenance of the Service of the Gods and their Attendance at the Altars . In memory therefore of Osiris's good Deeds , being incited thereunto by the Commands of the Queen , and in expectation of their own Profit and Advantage , the Priests exactly perform'd every thing that Isis injoin'd them ; and therefore every Order of the Priests at this Day are of opinion that Osiris is bury'd among them . And they have those Beasts in great Veneration , that were so long since thus consecrated ; and renew their Mournings for Osiris over the Graves of those Beasts . There are Two sacred Bulls especially , the one call'd Apis , and the other Mnevis , that are Consecrated to Osiris , and reputed as Gods generally by all the Egyptians . For this Creature of all others was extraordinarily serviceable to the first Inventers of Husbandry , both as to the Sowing Corn , and other Advantages concerning Tillage , of which all reapt the Benefit . Lastly , they say , that after the Death of Osiris , Isis made a Vow never to Marry any other Man , and spent the rest of her Days in an exact Administration of Justice among her Subjects , excelling all other Princes in her Acts of Grace and Bounty towards her own People ; and therefore after her Death , she was numbred among the Gods , and as such had Divine Honour and Veneration , and was buri'd at Memphis , where they shew her Sepulchre at this day in the Grove of Vulcan . Yet there are some that deny that these Gods are Buri'd at Memphis ; but near the Mountains of Ethiopia and Egypt , in the Isle of Nile , lying near to a place call'd Philas , and upon that account also nam'd the Holy Field . They confirm this by undoubted Signs and Marks left in this Island , as by a Sepulchre built and erected to Osiris , religiously Reverenc'd by all the Priests of Egypt , wherein are laid up Three Hundred and Threescore * Bowls , which certain Priests appointed for that purpose , fill every Day with Milk , and call upon the Gods by Name , with Mourning and Lamentation . For that cause none go into the Island but Priests . The Inhabitants of * Thebes ( which is the most ancient City of Egypt ) account it a great Oath , and by no means to be violated , if a Man swear by Osiris that lies bury'd at Philas . The several parts therefore of Osiris being found , they report were bury'd in this manner before related ; but his Privy-Members ( they say ) were thrown into the River by Typhon , because none of his Partners would receive them ; and yet that they were divinely honour'd by Isis ; for she commanded an Image † of this very part to be set up in the Temples , and to be religiously ador'd ; and in all their Ceremonies and Sacrifices to this God , she ordered that part to be held in divine Veneration and Honour . And therefore the Grecians , after they had learn'd the Rites and Ceremonies of the Feasts of Bacchus , and the † Orgian Solemnities from the Egyptians in all their Myteries and Sacrifices to this God , they ador'd that Member by the Name of Phallus . From * Osiris and Isis , to the Reign of Alexander the Great , who built a City after his own Name , the Egyptian Priests reckon above † Ten Thousand Years , or ( as some write ) little less than Three and Twenty Thousand Years . They affirm , that those that say this God Osiris was born at Thebes in Boetia of Jupiter and Semele , relate that which is false . For they say that Orpheus , after he came into Egypt , was initiated into the Sacred Mysteries of Bacchus or Dionysus , and being a special Friend to the Thebans in Boetia , and of great esteem among them , to manifest his Gratitude , transferr'd the Birth of Bacchus or Osiris over into Greece . And that the Common People , partly out of Ignorance , and partly out of a desire they had that this God should be a Grecian , readily receiv'd these Mysteries and Sacred Rites among them ; and that Orpheus took the occasion following to fix the Birth of the God and his Rites and Ceremonies among the Greeks : As thus , Cadmus ( they say ) was born at Thebes in Egypt , and amongst other Children begat Semele : That she was got with Child by one unknown , and was deliver'd at Seven Months end of a Child very like to Osiris , as the Egyptians describe him . But such Births are not us'd to live , either because it is not the pleasure of the Gods it should be so , or that the Law of Nature will not admit it . The Matter coming to Cadmus his Ear , being before warn'd by the Oracle to protect the Laws of his Country , he wrapt the Infant in Gold , and instituted Sacrifices to be offer'd to him , as if Osiris had appear'd again in this shape ; and caus'd it to be spread abroad , that it was begotten of Jupiter , thereby both to honour Osiris , and to cover his Daughter's Shame . And therefore it is a common Report among the Grecians , that Semele , the Daughter of Cadmus , was got with Child by Jupiter , and by him had Osiris . In After-times , Orpheus , by reason of his excellent Art and Skill in Musick , and his Knowledge in Theology , and Institution of Sacred Rites and Sacrifices to the Gods , was greatly esteem'd among the Grecians , and especially was receiv'd and entertain'd by the Thebans , and by them highly honour'd above all others ; who being excellently learn'd in the Egyptian Theology , brought down the Birth of the ancient Osiris , to a far later time , and to gratifie the Cadmeans or Thebans , instituted new Rites and Ceremonies , at which he ordered that it should be declared to all that were admitted to those Mysteries , that * Dionysus or Osiris was begotten of Semele by Jupiter . The People therefore partly through Ignorance , and partly by being deceived with the dazling Luster of Orpheus his Reputation , and with their good Opinion of his Truth and Faithfulness in this matter ( especially to have this God reputed a Grecian , being a thing that humour'd them ) began to use these Rites , as is before declared . And with these Stories the Mythologists and Poets have fill'd all the Theaters , and now it 's generally received as a Truth not in the least to be questioned . To conclude , The Priests say , that the Grecians have arrogated to themselves both their Gods and Demy-Gods ( or Heroes , ) and say that divers Colonies were transported over to them out of Egypt : For Hercules was an Egyptian , and by his Valour made his way into most parts of the World , and set up a Pillar in Africa ; and of this they endeavour to make proof from the Grecians themselves . For whereas it is own'd by all , that Hercules assisted the Gods in the Giants War , it 's plain that at that time when the Grecians say Hercules was born , the Earth had not then strength to produce Giants , neither were there any in those Days , that is to say , in the Age next before the Trojan War ; but rather ( as the Egyptians affirm ) at the first Generation and Beginning of Mankind ; from which Time the Egyptians account above Ten Thousand Years ; but from the Trojan War , not Twelve Hundred : And according to this Computation of the Egyptians , a Club and Lion's Skin may agree well enough with the ancient Hercules ; for the use of Arms not being at that time found out , Men fought with Clubs and Staves , and cover'd their Bodies with Beasts Skins . This ancient Hercules they say was the Son of Jupiter , but know not who was his Mother : But he who was the Son of Alemena , they affirm was born above Ten Thousand Years after the other , and was call'd at first Alceus ; but afterwards Hercules , not that he had that honourable Surname from * Juno ( as Matris says ) but assum'd to himself the Name out of emulation , desirous to do as great things as the ancient Hercules , and so to inherit as well his Fame and Glory as his Name . Moreover , the Grecians have a very antient Tradition , which agrees with the Egyptians , that Hercules freed the Earth from wild Beasts ; which cannot possibly be apply'd to him who flourish'd about the Times of the Trojans , when most Parts of the World were free from such annoyances , by improvement of Lands and Multitudes of Populous Cities . But the reduction of the World to a more civil course of Living , agrees best with the ancient Hercules , when Men were as yet vext and plagu'd with wild Beasts ; and especially in Egypt , whose upper part is a Wilderness , and full of Wild Beasts at this very Day . And 't is but very reasonable to think that Hercules should mind the Prosperity and Welfare of Egypt , his own Country , and free the Land from Beasts , and so deliver it into the Hands of the Husbandman , to be improv'd by Tillage ; and that upon this account he was Honour'd as a God. They report likewise , that Perseus was born in Egypt , and that the Grecians have transferr'd from thence the Birth of Isis into Argos , inventing a Story that she was the same with Io , who was metamorphosed into a Bull. And indeed there are great Differences and Disputes concerning these Gods : For some call the same Goddess Isis , others call her Ceres ; some † Thesmophorus , others Luna , others Juno , and some by all these Names . They term Osiris sometimes Serapis , sometimes Dionysus , and sometimes Pluto ; then again Ammon ; sometimes Jupiter , and often Pan. There are some likewise that say , Serapis is the same , whom the Grecians call Pluto . The Egyptians report that Isis found out many Medicines for the Recovery of Mens Health , being very expert in the Art of Physick , and contriv'd many Remedies for that purpose ; and therefore even now when she is advanc'd to an immortal State , she takes pleasure in curing Mens Bodies , and to those that desire her assistance , in their sleep she clearly manifests her presence , and affords ready and effectual Relief to them that stand in need of it . For clear proof of all this , they say , they have not only the usual Fables of the Greeks , but the undoubted Evidence of the fact to confirm it ; and that almost the whole World bears Testimony to this , by the Respect and Honour they pay to this Goddess upon the account of her great Fame in curing of Diseases : For in Sleep she 's present with Persons , and applies Remedies to the Sick , and wonderfully cures those that are her Votaries . That many that have been given off by the Physitians as incurable , have been restor'd by her ; and that many that have been blind and lame , who have sought to her for help , have been perfectly restor'd to their former Sight , and Soundness of Body . They say she found out a Medicine that would raise the Dead to Life , with which she not only rais'd her Son Orus , that was kill'd by the Titans , and found dead in the Water , but by that Application made him Immortal . This Orus was the last of the Gods that reign'd in , Egypt , after the * Translation of Osiris his Father . This Orus , they say , by interpretation is Apollo , who being taught by his Mother Isis , the Art of Physick and Divination , was very beneficial to Mankind in these respects . The Egyptian Priests in their Computation of Time do reckon above Three and Twenty Thousand Years from the Reign of Sol , to the passage of Alexander the Great into Asia . In their fabulous Stories they say , that the most ancient of their God's reign'd Twelve Hundred Years , and the latter no less than Three Hundred Years apiece . Whereas this great number of Years seems incredible , some have not stuck to affirm that the motion of the Sun not being then known , the Year was reckon'd according to the Course of the Moon ; and therefore the Solar Year , consisting then but of Three Hundred Days , some of them were sure to live Twelve Hundred Lunary Years ; and even at this Day now that there are Twelve Months in the Year , many live a Hundred Solar Years . The like they say of them that reign'd Three Hundred Years : For in their Time ( they say ) the Year was made up of † Four Months , every Four applicable to each of the Three * Seasons of the Solar Year , that is to say , Spring , Summer and Winter ; which is the reason that some of the Grecians call Years , Horas , Seasons ; and Historical Annals , Horography . The Egyptians moreover among their Fables report , that in the Time of Isis , there were Men of vast Bodies , whom the Grecians call Giants , and whom they place in their Temples in prodigious Shapes , who are whipt and scourg'd by them that Sacrifice to Osiris . Some idly give forth , that they sprang from the Earth , when at first it gave Being to Living Creatures . Others report , that from many extraordinary things done by Men of strong Bodies , the Fables and Stories of Giants arose . But in this most agree , that for the War they rais'd against the Gods , Jupiter and Osiris , they were all destroy'd . It was a Law likewise ( they say ) in Egypt , against the Custom of all other Nations , that Brothers and Sisters might Marry one with another , which accordingly was prosperous and successful in the Marriage of Isis , who marry'd her Brother Osiris , and after his Death made a Vow never to marry any other Man ; and after she had reveng'd her Husbands Death upon his Murderers , she govern'd the Kingdom , and reign'd justly all her Days ; and did good universally to all sorts of People , obliging them with many and extraordinary Benefits and Advantages . And for her sake it is a Custom among them , that they honour a Queen , and allow her more Power and Authority than a King : And in their Contracts of Marriage Authority is given to the Wife over her Husband , at which time the Husbands promise to be obedient to their Wives in all things . Isis was Buri'd at Memphis , where at this day her Shrine is to be seen in the Grove of Vulcan : Although some affirm , that these Gods lie Bury'd in the Isle of Nile , at Philas , as is before said . Neither am I ignorant that some Writers say , their Sepulchers are at Arabia ; whence Dionysus is call'd Nysaeus ; there they say is a Pillar erected to each of the Deities with Inscriptions of Sacred Letters upon them ; in one of which , that belonging to Isis , are these Words — I am Isis , Queen of all this Country , the Scholar of Mercury : What Laws I have made , none ought to disannul . I am the Eldest Daughter of the Youngest God , Saturn . I am the Wife and Sister of King Osiris . I am she that first found out Corn for Man's use . I am the Mother of King Orus . I am she that arises in the Dog-Star . The City Bubastus was built in memory of me . Farewel , rejoyce O Egypt that was my Nurse , that brought me up . Upon Osiris's Pillar are these that follow . My Father was Saturn , the Youngest of all the God's . I am Osiris , that led an Army through all the Nations , as far as to the Deserts of India , and in the Countries lying to the North , as far as to the Head Springs of the River Ister ; and to other Parts , as far as to the Ocean . I am the Eldest Son of Saturn , a Branch of a famous noble Stock , Cosin German to the Day . There 's not a Place in the World where I have not been ; and what I have discover'd , I have imparted to all . So much of the Inscriptions on the Pillars ( they say ) may be read , the rest is defac'd and worn out through length of Time. Thus therefore many disagree concerning the Sepulchres of these Gods , because the Priests , who were secretly instructed in the perfect Knowledge of these matters , would not suffer them to be spread abroad , out of fear of those Punishments that such were liable unto , who reveal'd the Secrets of the Gods. They report , that afterwards many Colonies out of Egypt were dispers'd over all parts of the World : That Belus ( who was taken to be the Son of Neptune and Lybra ) led a Colony into the Province of Babylon , and fixing his Seat at the River Euphrates , Consecrated Priests , and according to the custom of the Egyptians , freed them from all publick Taxes and Impositions . These Priests the Babylonians call Caldeans , who observe the Motions of the Stars , in imitation of the Priests , Naturalists and Astrologers of Egypt . That Danaus likewise took from thence another Colony , and planted them in Argos , the most ancient City almost of all Greece . And that the People of Cholchos , in Pontus , and the * Jews lying between Arabia and Syria , were Colonies out of Egypt ; and that therefore it is an ancient Custom among these Nations , to Circumcise all their Male Children after the Rites and Customs receiv'd from the Egyptians . That the Athenians likewise are a Colony of the † Saits , which came out of Egypt , and are their Kindred , they endeavour to prove by these Arguments ; ( That is to say ) That they only of all the Greeks call the City Astu , from Astu a City among those People of the Saits : And that for the better Government of the Commonwealth , they divide their People into the same Ranks and Degrees as they in Egypt do , to wit , into Three Orders ; the first of which are call'd * Eupatride , imploy'd for the most part in studying the Liberal Arts and Sciences , and are advanc'd to the highest Offices and Places of Preferment in the State , as the Priests of Egypt are . The Second Order of Men are the Rustick and Country People , who are to be Souldiers , and take up Arms upon all occasions for the Defence of their Country , like to those who are call'd † Husbandmen in Egypt , who furnish out Soldiers there . In the Third Rank are reckon'd Tradesmen and Artificers , who commonly bore all the necessary and publick Offices , which agrees exactly with the Orders and Usage among the Egyptians . They say likewise , that there were some of the Athenian Generals that came out of Egypt . For they affirm , that Peteos the Father of Menestheus , who was a Captain in the Trojan War , was an Egyptian , and afterwards was King of Athens . That the Athenians had not Wit enough to find out the true reason why Two Natures were ascrib'd to him ; for every Man knows that he was call'd Half a Beast , that is , half a Man , and half a Beast ; and the true ground was , because he was a Member of Two several Commonwealths , a Grecian and a Barbarian . * Erechtheus likewise , one of the Kings of Athens , they say was an Egyptian , which they prove by these Arguments , viz. That whereas there was a great Drought ( as all confess ) almost over all the World , † except Egypt only ( because of the peculiar property of the Place ) which destroy'd both Men and the Fruits of the Earth together , Erechtheus transported a great quantity of Corn to Athens out of Egypt , because they and the Egyptians were of the same Kindred ; with which Kindness the Citizens were so affected , that they advanc'd him to the Kingdom . After which , he instituted the Festivals , and taught the Egyptian Rites and Mysteries of Ceres in Eleusina . They say moreover , that it 's reported upon good ground , that the Goddess her self came into Attica at that time when Corn and other goodly Fruit in her Name were transported thither ; and that therefore it seem'd as if she had again renew'd the Invention of Seed , as she did at the beginning . Likewise that the Athenians themselves confess , that in the Reign of Erichtheus , when the Drought had burnt up all the Fruits of the Earth , Ceres came thither and gave them Corn. And that the Rites and Mysteries of this Goddess , were then begun in Eleusina , and that the Sacrifices and ancient Ceremonies , both of the Athenians and Egyptians , are one and the same : And that they took the original of their * Eumolphide from the Egyptian Priests , and their Heralds from their † Pastophori . Further , that only the Grecians swear by the Name of Isis , and that in all their Manners and Customs , they are altogether like the Egyptians . These and many other such like Arguments they bring to maintain this Colony , more ( I think ) out of Ambition , because of the Glory and Renown of that City , than any ground of Truth they have for their Assertion . To conclude , the Egyptians say , that many Parts of the World were planted by their Ancestors , by Colonies sent from thence , by means of the State and Grandure of their Kings , and the vast number of their People . Which Reports not being supported with sufficient Arguments , nor attested by credible Authors , we think 'em not worthy of any further Account . But thus much we thought fit to say of the Egyptian Theology . CHAP. III. The Description of Egypt . Of the Lake of Serbon . The Nature of the River Nile . The Cataracts ; the Mouths of Nile . The Fruits of Egypt . The Beasts , Crocodile , &c. Several Opinions concerning the Inundation of Nile . AND now we shall endeavour to treat distinctly of the Country it self , and the River Nile , and other things worthy of Remark . The Land of Egypt almost all lies wholly to the South , and is naturally fortify'd , and the most pleasant Country of any of the Kingdoms round about it . For on the West it 's defended by the Desarts of Libya , full of Wild Beasts , running out a vast way in Length ; where the Passage is both difficult , and extreamly hazardous , through want of Water , and other Provision . On the South it 's inviron'd with the Cataracts of Nile , and the Mountains adjoyning . For from the Country of the Troglodites , and the higher Parts of Ethiopia , for the space of Five Thousand and Five Hundred Furlongs , there 's no passing either by Land or Water , without such a measure of Provision as a King himself could only be furnish'd with . Those Parts towards the East , are partly secur'd by the River , and partly surrounded by the Deserts and by the Marishes call'd the † Barathra . For there 's a Lake between Coelo-Syria and Egypt , very narrow , but exceeding deep , even to a Wonder , two Hundred Furlongs in length , call'd Serbon : If any through Ignorance approach it , they are lost irrecoverably ; for the Channel being very narrow , like a Swadling-band , and compass'd round with vast heaps of Sand , great quantities of it are cast into the Lake , by the continu'd Southern Winds , which so cover the Surface of the Water , and make it to the view so like unto Dry Land , that it cannot possibly be distinguish'd ; and therefore many unacquainted with the nature of the Place , by missing their way , have been there swallow'd up , together with whole Armies . For the Sand being trod upon , sinks down and gives way by degrees , and like a malicious Cheat , deludes and decoys them that come upon it , till too late when they see the mischief they are likely to fall into , they begin to support and help one another , but without any possibility either of returning back , or escaping certain Ruin ; for sinking into the Gulf , they are neither able to swim ( the Mud preventing all motion of the Body ) nor in a capacity to wade out , having nothing firm to support them for that purpose ; for Sand and Water being mixt together , the Nature of both is thereby so chang'd , that there 's neither fording , nor passing over it by Boat. Being brought therefore to this pass , without the least possibility of help to be afforded 'em , they go together with the Sand to the Bottom of the Gulf , at the very Brink of the Bog ; and so the Place agreeable to its nature is call'd * Barathrum . Having spoken of the Three Boundaries of Egypt , by which it is distinguish'd from the rest of the Continent , we now proceed to the next . The Fourth side is near surrounded with a † vast Sea , without any Harbours , being a very long and tedious Voyage , and very difficult to find any place of Landing . For from Parcetonium in Africa , to Joppa in Coelo-Syria , for the space almost of * Five Thousand Furlongs , there 's not one safe Harbour to be found , except Pharus . Then again all along the Coasts of Egypt , the Sea is full of Rocks and Sands , not discernible by Mariners unacquainted with the Places ; so that when they look upon themselves as safe , and to have escaped the danger of the Seas , and make with great joy to Land ( wanting skill to steer aright ) they are on a sudden and unexpectedly shipwrackt . Others inconsiderately , because they cannot see the Land , in regard it lies so low , are carried either into the Bogs , or to the Deserts . And in this manner is Egypt naturally guarded on every side . It 's of a long Form or Shape ; that part that lies along to the Sea-Coast stretches forth it self in length † Two Thousand Furlongs ; but to the South it runs almost * Six Thousand Furlongs . It was anciently the most Populous Country in the World , and at this day not inferior to any . It was formerly full of Famous Towns , and had in it above Eighteen Thousand Cities , as is to be seen registred in their Sacred Records : And in the time of Ptolemy Lagus , there were reckon'd above Three Thousand , which remain still to this day . Once they say in a General Account taken of all the Inhabitants , they amounted to Seven Millions ; and at this time are no less than Three Millions of People . And therefore they say that their Kings by the help of such a Multitude , left behind them in their great and wonderful Works , eternal Monuments of their state and grandure ; which we shall by and by distinctly treat of : But at present we shall speak of the nature of Nile , and of the property of the Soyl. Nile runs from the South towards the North from Spring-heads hitherto unknown , for they are in the utmost Borders of Ethiopia , where by reason of the vast Deserts , and Extremity of Heat , there 's no coming . It 's the greatest of all other Rivers , and runs through many Countries , and therefore has many large Turnings and Windings , sometimes making its Way to the East and Arabia , and then again to the West and Lybia . For it runs down from the Mountains of Ethiopia , till it empties it self into the Sea , at least † Twelve Thousand Furlongs , accounting the several Windings it makes in the way . In its Course it makes many Islands ; amongst many others in Ethiopia , one remarkable for its Greatness , call'd Meroes , * Two and Twenty Furlongs broad . But in the lower Places its swelling Waves grow narrower , and the Current divides it self into Two Channels towards the Continents that lye on either side the Island . One of the Currents bends towards Africa , and is at length swallow'd up in a Bed of Sand of an incredible Depth : The other makes its Course towards Arabia , on the other side , and falls into deep Guts and vast Bogs , inhabited round by divers Nations ; entring at last into Egypt , it keeps no direct Course , but turns and winds here and there in some Places Ten Furlongs in breadth , in others less , sometimes running towards the East , then to the West , and sometimes back again to the South . For Mountains stand on both sides the River , and take up a large Tract of Ground ; and the River forcing it self with great violence against strait and narrow Precipices , the Water is driven back , and flows over the Neighbouring Fields ; and after it has run a considerable way towards the South , it returns at length to its natural Course . And though this River is thus remarkable above all others , yet this is especially observable in it , that its Stream runs calm and smooth , without any violent Surges , or tempestuous Waves , except at the Cataracts ; a Place of Ten Furlongs being so call'd , running down in a Precipice , in a straight and narrow Passage amongst steep Rocks ; the whole is a rugged shelvy Gulf , where there lye many great Stones , like huge Rocks . The Water dashing violently against these Rocks , is beaten back , and rebounds the contrary way , by which are made wonderful Whirlpools , and by the repeated Influx , the whole Place is cover'd with Froth and Foam , to the no small amazement of the Beholders : For the River there runs down with as quick and violent a Current , as an Arrow out of a Bow. Sometimes it happens that ( these Rocks , and the whole Gulf being cover'd with the vast quantity of Waters of the Nile ) some Ships driven with contrary Winds are hurried down the Cataract , but there 's no possibility of Sailing up against it , the force of the Stream baffling all the Art of Man. There are many Cataracts of this kind , but the greatest is that in the Confines of Ethiopia and Egypt . How the River Nile makes several Islands near Ethiopia ( amongst which Meroe is the chief ) is before declar'd . In this Island is a Famous City of the same Name , which Cambyses built , and call'd it after the Name of his Mother Meroe . This Island is said to be of the shape of a Shield , and for Greatness exceeding all the rest of the Islands in those Parts , being † Three Thousand Furlongs in Length , and a * Thousand in Breadth , having in it many Cities , of which Meroe is the Noblest . The Island is surrounded towards the Coasts of Lybia with vast Heaps of Sand , all along close to the River , and towards Arabia run along steep rocky Mountains . It 's said there are in it Mines of Gold , Silver , Iron and Brass , a great number of Ebony Trees , and all sorts of precious Stones . To conclude , there are so many Islands made by this River , that it 's scarce credible . For besides those Islands in that part of Egypt call'd Delta , there are ( they say ) Seven Hundred , some of which the Ethiopians inhabit , and sow with Millet ; others are so pester'd with Serpents , † Baboons , and all Kinds of hurtful Beasts , that it 's dangerous to come into them . The River Nile parting it self into several Channels in Egypt , makes that part call'd Delta , so call'd from the shape resembling that * Greek Letter . The Two Sides of this Delta are fashion'd by the Two extream Branches of the River ; the Foot of this Letter is the Sea , where the Seven Mouths of Nile disgorge themselves . For there are Seven Places call'd Mouths , through which it empties itself into the Ocean . The first lying to the most Eastward Channel , is at Pelusium , call'd † Pelusaicum ; the Second Taniticum ; the Third Mendesium ; the Fourth Phatniticum ; the Fifth Sebenyticum ; the Sixth Bolbitinum , and the last Canopicum or Herculeum , as some call it . There are some other Mouths made by Art , of which it 's not material to write . At every of the Mouths is a City built on either side of the River , defended with strong Guards and Bridges on each Bank. From Pelusaicum as far as to the Arabian Gulf , and the Red Sea , is a Canal cut out . Necos the Son of Psameticus , was the First that began this Work , and after him Darius the Persian carry'd it on , but left it unfinish'd , being told by some that if he cut it through the Isthmus , all Egypt would be drown'd , for that the Red Sea lay higher than Egypt . The last Attempt was made by Ptolemy the Second , who cut a Sluce cross over the Isthmus in a more convenient Place , which he open'd when he had a mind to Sail down that way , and then presently after shut up again ; which Contrivance prov'd very useful and serviceable . The River which runs through this Cut is call'd Ptolemy , after the Name of the Maker . Where it falls into the † Sea , there 's a City built call'd * Arsinoe . Delta is of the shape of Sicily : Both sides are Seven Hundred and Fifty Furlongs in length , and the Foot which lies along the Sea-Coast , is Thirteen Hundred Furlongs . This Island has in it many Dikes and Sluces cut by Art , and is the most sweet and pleasantest part of Egypt ; for being inricht and water'd by the River , it produces all sorts of Grain and other Fruits ; and by the Yearly overflowing of the River , the Face of the Ground is still continually renew'd , and the Inhabitants have an easie way to water it by means of a certain Engin , invented by Archimedes the Syracusian , which from its Form is call'd † Choclia . And whereas the Nile flows gently over it , it brings along with it much Soyl , which resting in low and hollow Grounds , makes very rich Marishes . For in these Places grow Roots of several Tasts and Savours , and Fruits and Herbs of a singular nature and quality , which are very useful both to the Poor , and those that are Sick ; for they do not only afford plentifully in every Place things for Food , but all other things necessary and useful for the Life of Man. There grows in great Plenty Lotus , of which the Egyptians make Bread for the nourishment of Man's Body . Here 's likewise produc'd in plenty Ciborium , call'd the Egyptian Bean. Here are divers sorts of Trees , amongst which those call'd * Persica , whose Fruit is of wonderful sweetness : This Plant was brought out of Ethiopia by the Persians , when Cambyses conquer'd these Places . The Sycamore ( or Egyptian Fig-tree ) some of them bear Mulberries , others a Fruit like unto Figs , and bear all the Year long ; so that a Man may satisfie his Hunger at any time . After the falling of the Waters of the River , they gather the Fruits call'd Bates , which for their sweet and delightful Taste are at Entertainments served up at last Course as delicious Deserts . The Egyptians make a Drink of Barley , call'd Zythus , for smell and sweetness of Taste not much inferior to Wine . They make a Liquor like Oyl for the feeding of their Lamps , of the Juice of a Plant which they call Cici . There are many other Plants which grow in Egypt of admirable use , which would be too tedious here to enumerate . The River Nile breeds many Creatures of several Forms and Shapes , amongst which , Two are especially remarkable , the Crocodile and the Horse as it 's call'd : Amongst these the Crocodile of the least Creature becomes the greatest ; for it lays an Egg much of the bigness of that of a Goose , and after the young is hatcht , it grows to the length of Sixteen Cubits , and lives to the Age of a Man : It wants a Tongue , but has a Body naturally arm'd in a wonderful manner . For its Skin is cover'd all over with Scales of an extraordinary hardness ; many sharp Teeth are rang'd on both sides its Jaws , and Two of them are much bigger than the rest . This Monster does not only devour Men , but other Creatures that come near the River . His Bites are sharp and destructive , and with his Claws he tears his Prey cruelly in Pieces , and what Wounds he makes , no Medicine or Application can heal . The Egyptians formerly catcht these Monsters with Hooks , baited with raw Flesh ; but of later times , they have us'd to take 'em with strong Nets like Fishes ; sometimes they strike them on the Head with Forks of Iron , and so kill them . There 's an infinite Multitude of these Creatures in the River and the Neighbouring Pools , in regard they are great Breeders , and are seldom kill'd . For the Crocodile is ador'd as a God by some of the Inhabitants ; and for Strangers to hunt and destroy them is to no purpose , for their Flesh is not eatable . But Nature has provided relief against the increase of this destructive Monster ; for the Ichneumon , as it 's call'd ( of the Bigness of a little Dog ) running up and down near the Water-side , breaks all the Eggs laid by this Beast , whereever he finds them ; and that which is most to be admir'd , is , that he does this not for Food or any other Advantage , but out of a natural Instinct for the meer Benefit of Mankind . The Beast call'd the † River Horse , is Five Cubits long , Four Footed , and cloven Hoof'd like to an Ox. He has Three Teeth or Tushes on either side his Jaw , appearing outwards larger than those of a Wild-Boar ; as to his Ears , Tayl and his Neighing , he 's like to a Horse . The whole Bulk of his Body is not much unlike an Elephant ; his Skin is firmer and thicker almost than any other Beast . He lives both on Land and Water ; in the Day time he lies at the Bottom of the River , and in the Night time comes forth to Land , and feeds upon the Grass and Corn. If this Beast were so fruitful as to bring forth Young every Year , he would undo the Husbandman , and destroy a great part of the Corn of Egypt . He 's likewise by the help of many Hands often caught , being struck with Instruments of Iron ; for when he is found , they hem him round with their Boats , and those on Board wound him with forked Instruments of Iron , cast at him as so many Darts ; and having strong Ropes to the Irons , they fix in him , they let him go till he loses his Blood , and so dies : His Flesh is extraordinary hard , and of ill digestion . There 's nothing in his inner Parts that can be eaten , neither his Bowels , nor any other of his Intrails . Besides these before mention'd , Nile abounds with multitudes of all sorts of Fish ; not only such as are fresh taken to supply the Inhabitants at hand , but an innumerable Number likewise which they salt up to send Abroad . To conclude , no River in the World is more Beneficial and Serviceable to Mankind , than Nile . It s Inundation begins at the Summer * Solstice , and increases till the † Equinoctial in Autumn ; during which time he brings in along with him new Soyl , and waters as well the Till'd and Improv'd Ground , as that which lies waste and untill'd , as long as it pleases the Husbandman ; for the Water flowing gently and by degrees , they easily divert its Course , by casting up small Banks of Earth ; and then by opening a Passage for it , as easily turn it over their Land again , if they see it needful . It 's so very advantageous to the Inhabitants , and done with so little pains , that most of the Country People turn in their Cattel into the sow'd Ground to eat , and tread down the Corn , and Four or Five Months after they reap it . Some lightly run over the Surface of the Earth with a Plow , after the Water is fallen , and gain a mighty Crop without any great Cost or Pains : But Husbandry amongst all other Nations , is very laborious and chargable , only the Egyptians gather their Fruits with little Cost or Labour . That part of the Country likewise where Vines are planted after this watering by the Nile , yields a most plentiful Vintage . The Fields that after the Inundation are pastur'd by their Flocks , yield them this advantage , that the Sheep Yean twice in a Year , and are shorn as often . This Increase of the Nile is wonderful to Beholders , and altogether incredible to them that only hear the Report ; for when other Rivers about the Solstice fall and grow lower all Summer long , this begins to increase , and continues to rise every day , till it comes to that height that it overflows almost all Egypt ; and on the contrary in the same manner in the Winter Solstice , it falls by degrees till it wholly return into its proper Channel . And in regard the Land of Egypt lies low and Champain , the Towns , Cities and Country Villages that are built upon rising-ground ( cast up by Art ) look like the Islands of the Cyclades : Many of the Cattel sometimes are by the River intercepted , and so are drown'd ; but those that fly to the higher Grounds are preserv'd . During the time of the Inundation , the Cattel are kept in the Country Towns and small Cottages , where they have Food and Fodder before laid up and prepar'd for them . But the common People now at liberty from all Imployments in the Field , indulge themselves in Idleness , feasting every day , and giving themselves up to all sorts of Sports and Pleasures . Yet out of fear of the Inundation , a Watch Tower is built in * Memphis , by the Kings of Egypt , where those that are imploy'd to take care of this concern , observing to what height the River rises , send Letters from one City to another , acquainting them how many Cubits and Fingers the River rises , and when it begins to decrease ; and so the People coming to understand the Fall of the Waters , are freed from their fears , and all presently have a foresight what plenty of Corn they are like to have ; and this Observation has been Registred from time to time by the Egyptians for many Generations . There are great Controversies concerning the Reasons of the overflowing of Nile , and many both Philosophers and Historians have endeavour'd to declare the Causes of it , which we shall distinctly relate , neither making too long a Digression , nor omitting that which is so much banded and controverted . Of the Increase and Spring-heads of Nile , and of its emptying of it self at length into the Sea , and other properties peculiar to this River above all others , though it be the greatest in the World , yet some Authors have not dar'd to say the least thing : Some who have attempted to give their Reasons , have been very wide from the Mark. For as for Hellanicus , Cadmus , Hecataeus , and such like ancient Authors , they have told little but frothy Stories , and meer Fables . Herodotus above all other Writers very industrious , and well acquainted with General History , made it his Business to find out the Causes of these things , but what he says , is notwithstanding very doubtful , and some things seem to be repugnant and contradictory one to another . Thucydides and Xenophon , who have the reputation of faithful Historians , never so much as touch upon the Description of any Place in Egypt . But Ephorus and Theopompus , though they are very earnest in this matter , yet they have not in the least discover'd the Truth . But it was through Ignorance of the Places , and not through Negligence , that they were all led into Error . For anciently none of the Grecians , till the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus , ever went into Ethiopia , or so much as to the utmost Bounds of Egypt . For those Places were never frequented by Travellers , they were so hazardous , till that King marcht with a Grecian Army into those Parts , and so made a more perfect Discovery of the Country . No Writer hitherto has pretended that he himself ever saw or heard of any one else that affirm'd he had seen the Spring-heads of Nile : All therefore amounting to no more but Opinion and Conjecture , the Priests of Egypt affirm that it comes from the Ocean , which flows round the whole Earth : But nothing that they say is upon any solid grounds , and they resolve Doubts by things that are more doubtful ; and to prove what they say , they bring Arguments that have need to be proved themselves . But the Troglodites ( otherways call'd Molgii ) whom the scorching Heat forc'd to remove from the higher Parts into those lower Places , say , that there are some Signs whence a Man may rationally conclude , that the River Nile rises from Streams which run from many Fountains or Spring-heads , and meet at last in one Channel , and therefore to be the most fruitful and richest River of any that is known in the World. The Inhabitants of the Isle of Meroe ( who are most to be credited upon this account ) are far from inventing so much as any probable Arguments ; and though they live near to the Place in controversy , are so far from giving any certain account of this matter , that they call Nile , Astapus , which in the Greek Language , signifies Water that issues out of a Place of Darkness ; so that they give a Name to the River to denote their Ignorance of the Place whence it springs : But that seems the truest Reason to me , that looks to be furthest from Fiction and study'd Contrivance . Yet I am not ignorant , that Herodotus who bounds Lybia both on the East and West with this River , does ascribe the exact Knowledge of it to the Africans , call'd Nasamones , and says , that Nile rises from a certain Lake , and runs through a large Tract of Ground down all along through Ethiopia : But neither are the Sayings of the Africans in this behalf ( as not altogether agreeable to Truth , ) nor the affirmation of the Writer ( who proves not what he says ) to be of absolute credit . But enough concerning the Spring-heads and Course of Nile , let us now venture to treat of the Causes of the Risings of this River . Thales , who is reckon'd one of the Seven Wise Men of Greece , is of Opinion that the Etesean Winds that beat fiercely upon the Mouth of the River , give a check and stop to the Current , and so hinder it from falling into the Sea , upon which the River swelling , and its Channel fill'd with Water , at length overflows the Country of Egypt , which lies flat and low . Though this seem a plausible Reason , yet it may be easily disprov'd . For if it were true what he says , then all the Rivers which run into the Sea against the Etesean Winds would overflow in like manner ; which being never known in any other part of the World , some other Reason and more agreeable to Truth must of necessity be sought for . Anaxagoras the Philosopher ascribes the Cause to the melting of the Snow in Ethiopia , whom the Poet Euripides ( who was his Scholar ) follows , saying thus — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The pleasant Streams of th'River Nile forsakes , Which flowing from the Negro's parched Land , Swells big when th' melting Snow to th'River takes , Comes furling down and overflows the Strand . Neither is it any hard Task to confute this Opinion , since it 's apparent to all , that by reason of the parching Heats , there 's no Snow in Ethiopia at that time of the Year . For in these Countries there 's not the least Sign either of Frost , Cold or any other effects of Winter , especially at the time of the overflowing of Nile . And suppose there be abundance of Snow in the higher Parts of Ethiopia , yet what is affirm'd is certainly false : For every River that is swell'd with Snow , fumes up in cold Fogs , and thickens the Air ; but about Nile , only above all other Rivers , neither Mists gather , nor are there any cold Breezes , nor is the Air gross and thick . Herodotus says , that Nile is such in its own nature , as it seems to be in the time of its Increase ; for that in * Winter , when the Sun moves to the South , and runs its daily Course directly over Africa , it exhales so much Water out of Nile , that it decreases against Nature ; and in Summer when the Sun returns to the North , the Rivers of Greece , and the Rivers of all other Northern Countries fall and decrease ; and therefore that it is not so strange for Nile about Summer time to increase , and in Winter to fall and grow lower . But to this it may be answer'd , that if the Sun exhale so much moisture out of Nile in Winter time , it would do the like in other Rivers in Africa , and so they must fall as well as Nile , which no where happens throughout all Africa , and therefore this Author's Reason is frivolous ; for the Rivers of Greece rise not in the Winter , by reason of the remoteness of the Sun , but by reason of the great Rains that fall at that time . Democritus the Abderite says , that the Northern Countries , and not those towards the South ( as Anaxagoras and Euripides say ) are subject to Snow ; for that it 's clear and evident to every Body , that in the Northern Parts , Drifts and Heaps of Snow lye congeal'd at the time of the Winter Solstice ; but in Summer , the Ice being melted by the heat of the Sun , the Land becomes very wet , which causes many thick Mists to appear upon the Hills from the Vapours rising from the Earth . These Vapours , he says , are driven about by the Etesean Winds , till they fall upon the highest Mountains , which are ( as he affirms in Ethiopia ) and by the violent impression they make upon the Tops of these Mountains , great Storms and Showers of Rain are occasion'd , which about the time of the Etesean Winds cause the River to rise . But if any will diligently observe the time and season of the Year when this falls out , he may easily answer this Argument ; for Nile begins to swell at the time of the Summer Solstice , when there are no Etesean Winds ; and after the Autumnal Equinox , when those Winds are past , it falls again . Inasmuch therefore as certain Experience to the contrary , answers all Arguments be they never so probable , the Mans diligence and ingenuity is to be commended , but his Affirmations and Opinions by no means to be rely'd upon : And I wave this , that it 's evident that the Etesean Winds come as often from the West , as from the North. For not only the North-East Winds call'd Aparctie , but those of the North-West call'd Argeste , go under the name of the Etesean Winds . And whereas he affirms that the greatest Mountains are in Ethiopia , as it wants proof , so likewise all grounds for credit and belief , as is evident from the thing itself . Ephorus , who gives the last account of the thing , endeavours to ascertain the Reason , but seems not to find out the Truth . The whole Land of Egypt ( says he ) is cast up from the River , and the Soyl is of a loose and spungy nature , and has in it many large Clifts and hollow Places , wherein are abundance of Water , which in the Winter-time is frozen up , and in the Summer issues out on every side , like Sweat from the Pores , which occasions the River Nile to rise . This Writer does not only betray his own Ignorance of the nature of Places in Egypt , that he never saw them himself , but likewise that he never was rightly inform'd by any that was acquainted with them . For if the overflowing of Nile should proceed from Egypt it self , it could not flow above the Land of Egypt , where it passes through Rocks and Mountainous Places . For as it takes its Course through Ethiopia for above the space of Six Thousand Furlongs , it is at its full height before ever it reach Egypt , and therefore if the River Nile lye lower than the Caverns of congested Earth , those Clefts and hollow Places must be above , towards the Superficies of the Earth , in which it is impossible so much Water should be contain'd . And if the River lye higher than those spongy Caverns , it is not possible that from hollow Places , much lower than the River , the Water should rise higher than the River . Lastly , who can imagin that Waters issuing out of Holes and hollow Parts of the Earth , should raise the River to such a height , as to overflow almost all the Land of Egypt ? But I let pass this vain Imagination of Casting up the Soyl , and lodging of Waters in the Bowels of the Earth , being so easily to be confuted . The River Meander hath cast up a great Tract of Land in Asia , whereas at the time of the Rising of Nile , nothing of that kind in the least can be seen . In the same manner the River Archelous in Arcadia , and Cephesus in Beotia , which runs down from Phocea , have cast up great quantities of Earth , by both which the Writer is convicted of falsity : And indeed no Man is to expect any certainty from Ephorus , who may be palpably discern'd not to make it his business in many things to declare the Truth . The Philosophers indeed in Memphis have urg'd strong Reasons of the Increase of Nile , which are hard to be confuted ; and though they are improbable , yet many agree to them . For they divide the Earth into Three Parts , one of which is that wherein we inhabit ; another quite contrary to these Places in the Seasons of the Year ; the Third lying between these Two , which they say is uninhabitable by reason of the scorching heat of the Sun ; and therefore if Nile should overflow in the Winter-time , it would be clear and evident , that its Source would arise out of our Zone , because then we have the most Rain : But on the contrary being that it rises in Summer , it 's very probable that in the Country opposite to us it's Winter-time , where then there 's much Rain , and that those Floods of Water are brought down thence to us : And therefore that none can ever find out the Head-Springs of Nile , because the River has its Course through the opposite Zone ; which is uninhabited . And the exceeding sweetness of the Water , they say , is the Confirmation of this Opinion ; for passing through the Torrid Zone , the Water is boil'd , and therefore this River is sweeter than any other in the World ; for Heat does naturally dulcorate Water . But this Reason is easily refuted ; for its plainly impossible that the River should rise to that height , and come down to us from the opposite Zone ; especially if it be granted that the Earth is round . But if any yet shall be so obstinate as to affirm it is so as the Philosophers have said , I must in short say it 's against and contrary to the Laws of Nature . For being they hold Opinions that in the nature of the things can hardly be disprov'd , and place an inhabitable part of the World between us and them that are opposite to us ; they conclude , that by this device , they have made it impossible , and out of the reach of the Wit of Man to confute them . But it is but just and equal , that those who affirm any thing positively , should prove what they say , either by good Authority or strength of Reason . How comes it about that only the River Nile should come down to us from the other opposite Zone ? Have we not other Rivers that this may be as well apply'd to ? As to the Causes alledg'd for the sweetness of the Water , they are absur'd : For if the Water be boyl'd with the parching Heat , and thereupon becomes sweet , it would have no productive quality , either of Fish or other Kinds of Creatures and Beasts ; for all Water whose Nature is chang'd by Fire , is altogether incapable to breed any living thing , and therefore being that the Nature of Nile contradicts this decoction and boyling of the Water , we conclude that the Causes alledg'd of its increase are false . The Opinion of Oenopides of Chios is this : The Waters ( say he ) that are under the Earth in Summer-time , are cold , and warm in the Winter , as we see by experience in deep Wells ; for in a sharp Winter they are the least cold , but in Summer they are the coldest of any other time ; and therefore , saith he , there 's good reason that Nile in the Winter should grow low and contracted , because the Heat in the Bowels of the Earth exhales much of the Water , which cannot be supply'd , in regard no Rains fall in Egypt . But in Summer-time , when the Waters that lye deep in the Earth are no longer exhal'd , then the Channel of the River , according to the order of Nature , fills without any obstruction . But to this it may be answer'd , that many Rivers in Africa , whose Mouths lye parallel with this River , and run the like Course , yet overflow not like Nile . For on the contrary they rise in Winter , and fall in Summer , which clearly evinces his Falsity , who endeavours with a shew of Reason to oppose the Truth . But to the true cause , * Agartharchides of Cnidus comes nearest . For he says , that in the Mountainous parts of Ethiopia , there are Yearly continual Rains † from the Summer Solstice to the Equinox in Autumn , and therefore there 's just cause for Nile to be low in the Winter , which then flows only from its own natural Spring-heads , and to overflow in Summer through the abundance of Rains. And though none hitherto have been able to give a Reason of these Inundations , yet he says his Opinion is not altogether to be rejected ; for there are many things that are contrary to the Rules of Nature , for which none are able to give any substantial Reason . That which happens in some parts of Asia , he says , gives some confirmation to his Opinion . For in the Confines of Scythia , near Mount Caucasus , after the Winter is over , he affirms , that abundance of Snow falls every Year for many Days together : And that in the Northern Parts of India , at certain Times , there falls abundance of Hail , and of an incredible Bigness : And that near the River Hydaspis ; in Summer-time , it rains continually ; and the same happens in Ethiopia for many Days together ; and that this disorder of the Air whirling about , occasions many Storms of Rain in Places near adjoyning ; and that therefore it 's no wonder if the Mountainous Parts of Ethiopia , which lies much higher than Egypt , are soakt with continual Rains , wherewith the River being fill'd , overflows ; especially since the natural Inhabitants of the Place affirm , that thus it is in their Country . And though these things now related , are in their nature contrary to those in our own Climates , yet we are not for that Reason to disbelieve them . For with us the South Wind is cloudy and boysterous , whereas in Ethiopia it 's calm and clear ; and that the North Winds in Europe are fierce and violent , but in those Regions low and almost insensible . But however ( after all ) though we could heap up variety of Arguments against all these Authors concerning the Inundation of Nile , yet those which we have before alledg'd shall suffice , lest we should transgress those Bounds of Brevity which at the first we propos'd to our selves . Having therefore divided this Book , because of the Largeness of it , into Two Parts ( having before determin'd to keep within moderate Bounds ) we shall now end the first part of this Treatise , and continue in the other , those things that are further remarkable in Egypt coherent with those before , beginning with the Actions of the Kings of Egypt , and the antient way of Living among the Egyptians . THE SECOND PART OF THE FIRST BOOK OF Diodorus the Sicilian . CHAP. IV. The First way of Living of the Egyptians : Gods and Demy-Gods their Reigns in Egypt . The antient Kings of Egypt , Menis , &c. Their several Works . Thebes built by Busiris . The stately Sepulchers , Oblisks and Temples there . A Description of Osimanduas's Sepulcher . Memphis built by Uchoreus . Meris's Lake . Sesostris or Sesoosis his famous Expedition , and great Works . THE First Book of Diodorus is divided into Two Parts by reason of the Greatness of it ; the First whereof is as a Preface to the whole Work , and in which an Account is given of what the Egyptians say concerning the Beginning of the World , of the first Creation of the Universe , and of those Gods that built Cities in Egypt , and call'd them after their own Names ; of the First Men , and their antient way of Living ; of the Worship of the Gods , and the building of Temples by the Egyptians . Moreover of the Situation of Egypt , and what strange things are related of Nile ; the Causes of its Inundation , and the various Opinions of Philosophers and Historians concerning it : Wherein likewise is set down the Confutations of the several Writers . In this we shall handle and go through those matters that have a dependance upon the former . After we have distinctly set forth the antient way of Living among the Egyptians , we shall then begin with their first Kings , and declare the Acts of every one of them successively down to Amasis . They say the Egyptians in antient Times fed upon nothing but Roots and Herbs , and Colewort Leaves , which grew in the Fens and Bogs , having first try'd the Taste of them : But above all and most commonly , they fed upon the Herb call'd Agrostis , because it was sweeter than any other , and was very nourishing to Mens Bodies : And it 's very certain , that the Cattel much covet it , and grow very fat with it . At this Day therefore Superstitious Persons in memory of its usefulness when they Sacrifice to the Gods , they worship them with their Hands full of this Herb : For they conceive Man from the frame of his Nature and * frothy Constitution , to be a watery Creature , something resembling the Fenny and Marish Ground , and that he hath more need of moist than of dry Food . They say the Egyptians afterwards fell to another Course of Diet , and that was eating of Fish , wherewith they were plentifully supply'd by the River , especially after the Inundation ; when it was return'd within its former Bounds : And they eat likewise the Flesh of some Cattel , and cloath'd themselves with their Skins . That they made their Houses of Reeds , of which there are some Marks amongst the Shepherds of Egypt at this day , who care for no other Houses , but such like , which they say , serves their turn well enough . Afterwards in process of time , after many Ages , they fell to those Fruits which were made more apt and fit for Mans Food , amongst which was Bread made of Lotus , which invention some attribute to Isis , others to Menas , one of the antient Kings : The Priests indeed do make † Hermes the Inventer of all Arts and Sciences , but say , that their Kings found out all things necessary for the Support of Mens lives ; and therefore that Kingdoms antiently were not inheritable , but given to such as had been most useful and serviceable to the People , thereby either to induce their Kings to be kind and beneficial to all their Subjects , or for that ( as most agreeable to the Truth ) it was a Law registred in their Sacred Records commanding them so to do . At the first ( as some of them , i. e. the Priests have fabulously reported ) the Gods and * Demy-Gods reign'd in Egypt for the space almost of Eighteen Thousand Years , the last of which was Orus , the Son of Isis . Afterwards they say that Men reign'd there for the space of Fifteen Thousand Years , to the Hundred and Eightieth † Olympiad , at which time I my self came into Egypt in the Reign of * Ptolemy , who took upon him the Name of Dionysius the Younger . Most of their Kings were Natives of the Country . There were a few in the mean time that were Ethiopians , Persians and Macedonians . Four of them that were Ethiopians , reign'd not in a continued Line , but at several times , for the space of Thirty Six Years or thereabouts : From the time that Cambyses conquer'd the Nation , the Persians reign'd for the space of a Hundred Thirty Five Years , reckoning the Defections of the Egyptians within the time occasion'd by the intolerable Cruelty of the Governours , and their Impiety against the Egyptian Gods. Last of all , the Macedonians tul'd there for the space of Two Hundred Seventy Six Years . The rest of the Princes were Egyptians , to the number of Four Hundred and Seventy Men , and Five Women . The Egyptian Priests keep Registers in their Temples of all their Kings successively from many Generations past ; to what Greatness and Majesty every one of them arriv'd ; what were their particular Tempers and Inclinations , and their Actions in their several times . To write particularly of every one of them , as it would be tedious , so it would be altogether superfluous , inas much as many things concerning them are insignificant , and of no use ; and therefore we have limited our selves to treat only of those Matters that are most remarkable and worthy remembrance . After the Gods ( they say ) Menas was the First King of Egypt . He taught the People the Adoration of the Gods , and the manner of Divine Worship ; how to adorn their Beds and Tables with rich Cloaths and Coverings , and was the first that brought in a delicate and sumptuous way of Living . Many Ages after , reign'd Gnephachthus , Father of Bocchoris the Wise ; who leading an Army into Arabia , through many barren and desert Places , his Provision fail'd , so that for the space of one day he was forc'd to take up with such mean Food as the common People , among whom he happen'd then to be , could supply him with , which he eat so heartily , and relisht with so much delight , as for the future he forbad all Excess and Luxury , and curs'd that King who first brought in that Sumptuous and Luxurious way of Living ; and this change and alteration of Meat and Drink and Bedding was so delightful to him , that he order'd the Curse before mention'd , to be enter'd in the Sacred Records in the Temple of Jupiter at Thebes ; which was the chief Reason why the Fame and Reputation of Menas became to be clouded in future Generations . They say , the Posterity of Gnephachthus , to the number of Fifty Two , reign'd for the space of Fourteen Hundred Years ; in which time there 's found nothing worthy of Remark . Afterwards reign'd Busiris , and Eight of his Posterity after him ; the last of which ( of the same Name with the First ) built that great City which the Egyptians call * Heliopolis , the Greeks Thebes ; it was in Circuit a † Hundred and Forty Furlongs , adorn'd with stately publick Buildings , magnificent Temples , and rich Donations and Revenues to Admiration ; and that he built all the Private Houses , some Four , and others Five Stories high . And to sum up all in a word , made it not only the most beautiful and stateliest City of Egypt , but of all others in the World. The Fame therefore of the Riches and Grandure of this City was so nois'd abroad in every Place , that the Poet Homer takes notice of it in these Words — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Nor Thebes so much renown'd , Whose Courts with unexhausted Wealth abound , Where through a Hundred Gates with Marble Arch , To Battel Twenty Thousand Chariots march . Although there are some that say it had not a Hundred Gates ; but that there were many large Porches to the Temples , whence the City was call'd Hecatompylus , a Hundred Gates , for many Gates : Yet that it was certain they had in it Twenty Thousand Chariots of War ; for there were a Hundred Stables all along the River from Memphis to Thebes towards Lybia , each of which were capable to hold Two Hundred Horses , the Marks and Signs of which are visible at this day : And we have it related , that not only this King , but the succeeding Princes from time to time , made it their Business to beautify this City ; for that there was no City under the Sun so adorn'd with so many and stately Monuments of Gold , Silver and Ivory , and multitudes of Colossus's and Obelisks , cut out of one entire Stone . For there were there Four Temples built , for Beauty and Greatness to be admir'd , the most ancient of which was in Circuit * Thirteen Furlongs , and Five and Forty Cubits high , and had a Wall Four and Twenty Foot broad . The Ornaments of this Temple were suitable to its Magnificence , both for Cost and Workmanship . The Fabrick hath continu'd to our Time , but the Silver and the Gold , and Ornaments of Ivory and Precious Stones were carry'd away by the Persians , when Cambyses burnt the Temples of Egypt . At which time they say those Palaces at Persepolis and Susa , and other Parts of Media ( famous all the World over ) were built by the Persians , who brought over these rich Spoils into Asia , and sent for Workmen out of Egypt for that purpose . And it is reported , that the Riches of Egypt were then so great , that in the Rubbish and Cynders there were found and gather'd up above Three Hundred Talents of Gold , and of Silver no less than Two Thousand and Three Hundred . There , they say , are the wonderful Sepulchers of the ancient Kings , which for State and Grandure far exceed all that Posterity can attain unto at this Day . The Egyptian Priests say that in their Sacred Registers , there are enter'd Seven and Forty of these Sepulchers ; but in the Reign of Ptolemy Lagus , there remain'd only Seventeen , many of which were ruin'd and destroy'd when I my self came into those Parts , which was in the Hundred and Eightieth Olympiad . And these things are not only reported by the Egyptian Priests out of their Sacred Records , but many of the Gr●cians who travel'd to Thebes in the time of Ptolemy Lagus , and writ Histories of Egypt ( among whom was Hecateus ) agree with what we have related . Of the First Sepulchers ( wherein they say the Women of Jupiter were buri'd ) that of King Osymanduas was Ten Furlongs in Circuit , at the entrance of which they say , was a Portico of various colour'd Marble , in length Two Hundred Foot , and in height † Five and Forty Cubits ; thence going forward , you come into a foursquare Stone Gallery , every Square being Four Hundred Foot , supported instead of Pillars , with Beasts , each of one intire Stone , Sixteen Cubits high , carv'd after the antique manner . The Roof was intirely of Stone , each Stone * Eight Cubits broad , with an Azure Sky , bespangl'd with Stars . Passing out of this Perystilion , you enter into another Portico much like the former , but more curiously carv'd , and with more variety . At the Entrance stand Three Statues , each of one intire Stone , the Workmanship of Memnon of Sienitas . One of these made in a fitting posture , is the greatest in all Egypt , the measure of his Foot exceeding Seven Cubits ; the other Two much less than the former , reaching but to his Knees , the one standing on the right , and the other on the left , being his Daughter and Mother . This Piece is not only commendable for its greatness , but admirable for its Cut and Workmanship , and the Excellency of the Stone ; in so great a Work there 's not to be discern'd the least Flaw , or any other Blemish . Upon it there is this Inscription — I am Osimanduas King of Kings ; if any would know how great I am , and where I lye , let him excel me in any of my Works . There was likewise at this Second Gate , another Statue of his Mother , by her self , of one Stone , Twenty Cubits in height ; upon her Head were plac'd Three Crowns , to denote she was both the Daughter , Wife and Mother of a King. Near to this Portico they say there was another Gallery or Piazzo , more remarkable than the former , in which were various Sculptures representing his Wars with the Bactrians , who had revolted from him , against whom ( it 's said ) he march'd with Four Hundred Thousand Foot , and Twenty Thousand Horse ; which Army he divided into Four Bodies , and appointed his Sons Generals of the whole . In the first Wall might be seen the King assaulting a Bulwark , inviron'd with the River , and fighting at the Head of his Men against some that make up against him , assisted with a Lion in a terrible manner , which some affirm is to be taken of a true and real Lion , which the King bred up tame , which went along with him in all his Wars , and by his great strength ever put the Enemy to flight . Others make this Construction of it , that the King being a Man of extraordinary Courage and strength , he was willing to trumpet forth his own praises , setting forth the Bravery of his own Spirit , by the representation of a Lion. In the Second Wall was carv'd the Captives dragg'd after the King , represented without Hands and Privy Members ; which was to signifie that they were of effeminate Spirits , and had no Hands when they came to fight . The Third Wall represented all sorts of Sculptures and curious Images , in which were set forth the King 's sacrificing of Oxen , and his Triumphs in that War. In the middle of the Peristylion , open to the Air at the top , was rear'd an Altar of shining Marble , of excellent Workmanship , and for largeness to be admir'd . In the last Wall were Two Statues , each of one intire Stone , † Seven and Twenty Cubits high : Near to which Three Passages open'd out of the * Peristylion , into a stately Room supported with Pillars like to a Theater for Musick ; every side of the Theater was Two Hundred Foot Square . In this there were many Statues of Wood , representing the Pleaders and Spectators looking upon the Judges that gave Judgment . Of these there were Thirty carv'd upon one of the Walls . In the middle sat the Chief Justice , with the Image of Truth hanging about his Neck , with his Eyes clos'd , having many Books lying before him : This signify'd that a Judge ought not to take any Bribes , but ought only to regard the Truth and Merits of the Cause . Next adjoyning was a Gallery full of divers Apartments , in which were all sorts of Delicate Meats ready drest up . Near hereunto is represented the King himself , curiously carv'd and painted in glorious Colours , offering Gold and Silver to the Gods ; as much as he yearly receiv'd out of the Gold and Silver Mines . The Sum was there inscrib'd ( according to the Rate of Silver ) to amount unto Thirty Two Millions of ‖ Minas . Next hereunto was the Sacred Library , whereon was inscrib'd these Words , viz. The Cure of the Mind . Adjoyning to this were the Images of all the Gods of Egypt , to every one of whom the King was making Offerings peculiarly belonging to each of them , that Osiris and all his Associates who were plac'd at his Feet , might understand his Piety towards the Gods , and his Righteousness towards Men. Next to the Library was a stately Room , wherein were Twenty Beds to eat upon , richly adorn'd ; in this House were the Images of Jupiter and Juno , together with the Kings : And here it 's suppos'd the King's Body lies inter'd : Round the Room are many Apartments , wherein are to be seen in curious Painting , all the Beasts that are accounted Sacred in Egypt . Thence are Ascents to the top of the whole Monument of the Sepulcher , which being mounted , appears a Border of Gold round the Tomb of Three Hundred Sixty Five Cubits in Compass , and a Cubit thick ; within the Division of every Cubit , were the several Days of the Year ingraven , with the natural rising and setting of the Stars and their Significations , according to the Observations of the Egyptian Astrologers . This Border , they say , was carry'd away by Cambyses and the Persians , when he conquer'd Egypt . In this manner they describe the Sepulcher of King Osimanduas , which seems far to exceed all others both for Magnificence and Curiosity of Workmanship . The Thebans boast they were the most antient Philosophers and Astrologers of any People of the World , and the first that found out exact Rules for the improvement both of Philosophy and Astrology , the Situation of their Country being such as gave them an Advantage above others , more clearly to discern the rising and setting of the Stars : And that the Months and Years are best and most properly order'd and dispos'd by them ; for they measure their Days according to the Motion of the Sun , and not of the Moon ; and account Thirty Days to every Month , and add Five Days and a quarter to every Twelve Months ; and by this means they compleat the whole Year ; but they add no intercalary Months , nor substract any Days , as it is the Custom of many of the Greeks . But these of Thebes seem most accurately to have observ'd the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon , and from them do so manage their Prognostications , that they certainly foretel every particular Event . The Eighth of this King's Race , call'd after the Name of his Father Vchoreus , built Memphis , the most Famous City of Egypt . For he chose the most convenient Place for it in all the Country , where Nile divides it self into several Branches , and makes that part of the Country call'd Delta , so nam'd from the shape of the Greek Letter † Delta , which it resembles . The City being thus conveniently situated at the Head of the River , commands all the Shipping that sail up it . He built it in Circuit a Hundred and Fifty Furlongs , and made it exceeding strong and commodious in this manner : For Nile flowing round the City , and at the time of its inundation covering all round on the South Side , he casts up a mighty Rampart of Earth , both for a Defence to the City against the raging of the River , and as a Bulwark against an Enemy at Land ; on every other side likewise he dug a broad and deep Trench , which received the violent Surges of the River , and fill'd every Place round the Rampart with Water , which fortify'd the City to Admiration . This Place was so commodiously pitcht upon by the Builder , that most of the Kings after him prefer'd it before Thebes , and remov'd the Court thence to this Place : From that time therefore the Magnificence of Thebes began to decrease , and Memphis to increase to the Times of Alexander King of Macedon , who built a City call'd after his own Name , near the Sea , and planted it with Inhabitants , which all the succeeding Kings of Egypt still made it their business to inlarge : For some so beautify'd it with Royal Palaces , some with Ports and Arsenals , and others with magnificent Buildings and rich Donations , that it 's judg'd by most to be Second , if not the first City of the whole World. But we shall treat of this particularly in its proper Time and Place . But the Builder of Memphis after he had finish'd the Rampart and Trench , built Palaces not inferior to others , built elsewhere ; yet much below the state and grandure of the former Kings . For the Inhabitants of this Country little value the short time of this present Life ; but put an high esteem upon the Name and Reputation of a Virtuous Life after Death ; and they call the Houses of the Living , Inns , because they stay in them but a little while ; but the Sepulchers of the Dead they call Everlasting Habitations , because they abide in the Graves to infinite Generations . Therefore they are not very curious in the building of their Houses ; but in beautifying their Sepulchers they leave nothing undone that can be thought of . Some have thought that the City of which we have but just now spoken , was so call'd from the Daughter of the Founder , and tell a Fabulous Story , that the River Nile , in the shape of a Bull fell in love with her , and begat Egyptus , famous among the Inhabitants for his admirable Vertue , from whom the whole Country was call'd Egypt ; for coming to the Crown by Descent , he was exceeding kind to his Subjects , just and diligent in all his Affairs , and therefore was judg'd justly to merit Honour and Esteem from all , and for his gracious Disposition generally applauded . After the Death of this King , and Twelve Descents , Miris came to the Crown of Egypt , and built a Portico in Memphis towards the North , more stately and magnificent than any of the rest . And a little above the City , he cut a Dyke for a Pond , bringing it down in length from the City Three Hundred and Five and Twenty * Furlongs , whose use was admirable , and the Greatness of the Work incredible . They say it was in Circuit Three Thousand and Six Hundred Furlongs ; and in many Places Three Hundred Foot in depth . Who is he therefore that considers the greatness of this Work , that may not justly ask the Question , How many Ten Thousand Men were imploy'd , and how many Years were spent in finishing it ? Considering the Benefit and Advantage ( by this great Work ) brought to the Government , none ever sufficiently could extol it , according to what the Truth of the thing deserv'd . For being that Nile never kept to a certain and constant height in its Inundation , and the fruitfulness of the Country ever depended upon its just proportion , he dug this Lake to receive such Water as was superfluous , that it might neither immoderately overflow the Land , and so cause Fenns and standing Ponds , nor by flowing too little , prejudice the Fruits of the Earth for want of Water . To this end he cut a Trench all along from the River into the Lake , Fourscore Furlongs in length , and * Three Hundred Foot broad ; into this he let the Water of the River sometimes run , and at other times diverted it , and turn'd it over the Fields of the Husbandmen , at seasonable times , by means of Sluces which he sometimes open'd , and at other times shut up , not without great labour and cost ; for these Sluces could not be open'd or shut at a less Charge than Fifty Talents . This Lake continues to the Benefit of the Egyptians for these purposes to our very Days , and is call'd the Lake of Myris or Meris to this Day . The King left a place in the middle of the Lake , where he built a Sepulcher and Two Pyramids , one for himself , and another for his Queen , a Furlong in Height ; upon the Top of which he plac'd Two Marble Statues seated in a Throne , designing by these Monuments to perpetuate the Fame and Glory of his Name to all succeeding Generations . The Revenue arising from the Fish taken in this Lake , he gave to his Wife to buy her † Pins , which amounted to a Talent of Silver every Day . For there were in it Two and Twenty sorts of Fish , and so vast a number were taken , that those who were imploy'd continually to salt them up ( though they were multitudes of People ) could hardly perform it . And these are the things which the Egyptians relate of Myris . Seven Descents after ( they say ) * Sesoosis reign'd , who excell'd all his Ancestors in great and famous Actions . But not only the Greek Writers differ among themselves about this King , but likewise the Egyptian Priests and † Poets relate various and different Stories concerning him : We shall relate such as are most probable and agreeable to those Signs and Marks that are yet remaining in Egypt to confirm them . After his Birth his Father perform'd a noble Act , and becoming a King ; he caus'd all throughout Egypt , that were born the same Day with his Son , to be brought together ; and together with his Son to be bred up with the same Education , and instructed in the same Discipline and Exercises , conceiving that by being thus familiarly brought up together , and conversing one with another , they would be always most loving and faithful Friends , and the best Fellow-Souldiers in all the Wars . Providing therefore every thing for the purpose , he caus'd the Boys to be exercised daily in the Schools with hard and difficult Labours ; as that none should eat till he had run a * Hundred and Fourscore Furlongs : And by this means when they came to be at Mens Estate , they were fit either to be Commanders , or undertake any brave or noble Action , both in respect of the vigour and strength of their Bodies , and the excellent Endowments of their Minds . Sesostris in the first Place being sent with an Army into Arabia , by his Father , ( with whom went his Companions that were bred up with him ) toil'd and troubl'd himself with the hunting and killing of Wild Beasts ; and then having at last overmaster'd all his Fatigues and wants of Water and Provision , he conquer'd all that barbarous Nation , which was never before that time subdu'd . Afterwards being sent into the Western Parts , he conquer'd the greatest part of Lybia , being as yet but a Youth . Coming to the Crown after the Death of his Father , incourag'd by his former Successes , he design'd to subdue and conquer the whole World. Some report that he was stirr'd up by his Daughter Athyrte to undertake the gaining of the Empire of the World ; for being a Woman of an extraordinary Understanding , she made it out to her Father , that the Conquest was easie : Others incourag'd him by their Divinations , foretelling his Successes by the Intrals of the Sacrifices , by their Dreams in the Temples , and Prodigies seen in the Air. There are some also that write that when Sesoosis was born , Vulcan appear'd to his Father in his Sleep , and told him that the Child then born should be Conqueror of the Universe ; and that that was the reason why his Father assembled all of the like Age , and bred them up together with his Son , to make way for him with more ease to rise to that height of Imperial Dignity : And that when he was grown to Mans Estate , fully believing what the God had foretold , he undertook at length this Expedition . To this purpose he first made it his chief Concern , to gain the love and good will of all the Egyptians , judging it necessary in order to effect what he design'd , so far to ingage his Souldiers , as that they should willingly and readily venture , nay lose their Lives for their Generals , and that those whom he should leave behind him , should not contrive or hatch any Rebellion in his Absence : To this end therefore he oblig'd every one to the utmost of his power , working upon some by Mony , others by giving them Lands , and many by free Pardons , and upon all by fair Words , and affable and courteous Behaviour . He pardon'd those that were condemn'd for High Treason , and freed all that were in Prison for Debt , by paying what they ow'd , of whom there was a vast Multitude in the Goals . He divided the whole Country into Thirty Six Parts , which the Egyptians call † Nomi ; over every one of which he appointed a * Governor , who should take care of the King's Revenue , and manage all other Affairs relating to their several and respective Provinces . Out of these he chose the strongest and ablest Men , and rais'd an Army answerable to the greatness of his Design , to the number of Six Hundred Thousand Foot , and Twenty Four Thousand Horse , and Seven and Twenty Thousand Chariots of War : And over all the several Regiments and Battalions , he made those that had been brought up with him Commanders , being such as had been us'd to Martial Exercises , and from their Childhood hot and zealous after that which was brave and virtuous , and that were knit together as Brothers in Love and Affection , both to the King and one to another ; the number of whom were above Seventeen Hundred . Upon these Companions of his , he bestow'd large Estates in Lands , in the richest Parts of Egypt , that they might not be in the least want of any thing , reserving only their Attendance upon him in the Wars . Having therefore rendezvouz'd his Army , he march'd first against the Ethiopians , inhabiting the South , and having conquer'd them , forc'd them to pay him Tribute of Ebony , Gold , and Elephant's Teeth . Then he sent forth a Navy of Four Hundred Sail into the Red Sea , and was the first Egyptian that built long Ships . By the help of this Fleet , he gain'd all the Islands in this Sea , and subdu'd the bordering Nations as far as to India . But he himself marching forward with his Land-Army , conquer'd all Asia : For he not only invaded those Nations which Alexander the Macedonian afterwards subdu'd , but likewise those which he never set foot upon . For he both pass'd over the River Ganges , and likewise pierc'd through all India to the main Ocean . Then he subdu'd the Scythians as far as to the River Tanais , which divides Europe from Asia ; where they say he left some of his Egyptians at the Lake Meotis , and gave Original to the Nations of Colchis ; and to prove that they were originally Egyptians , they bring this Argument , that they are circumcis'd after the manner of the Egyptians , which Custom continu'd in this Colony as it did amongst the Jews . In the same manner he brought into his Subjection all the rest of Asia , and most of the Islands of the Cyclades . Thence passing over into Europe , he was in danger of losing his whole Army , through the difficulty of the Passages , and want of Provision . And therefore putting a stop to his Expedition in Thrace , up and down in all his Conquests , he erected Pillars , whereon were inscrib'd in Egyptian Letters , call'd Hieroglifics , these Words — Sesoosis , King of Kings , and Lord of Lords , subdu'd this Country by his Arms. Among those Nations that were stout and warlike , he carv'd upon those Pillars the Privy Members of a Man : Amongst them that were cowardly and faint-hearted , the secret Parts of a Woman ; conceiving that the chief and principal Member of a Man would be a clear Evidence to Posterity of the Courage of every one of them . In some Places he set up his own Statue , carv'd in Stone ( arm'd with a Bow and a Lance ) above Four Cubits and Four Hands in height , of which stature he himself was . Having now spent Nine Years in this Expedition , ( carrying himself courteously and familiarly towards all his Subjects in the mean time ) he ordered the Nations he had conquer'd , to bring their Presents and Tributes every Year into Egypt , every one proportionable to their several Abilities : And he himself with the Captives and the rest of the Spoils ( of which there was a vast quantity ) return'd into Egypt , far surpassing all the Kings before him in the greatness of his Actions and Atchievements . He adorn'd all the Temples of Egypt with rich Presents , and the Spoils of his Enemies . Then he rewarded his Souldiers that had serv'd him in the War , every one according to their Desert . It 's most certain that the Army not only return'd loaded with Riches , and receiv'd the Glory and Honour of their approv'd Valour , but the whole Country of Egypt reapt many Advantages by this Expedition . Sesoosis having now disbanded his Army , gave leave to his Companions in Arms , and Fellow Victors , to take their ease , and injoy the Fruits of their Conquest . But he himself fir'd with an earnest desire of Glory , and ambitious to leave behind him eternal Monuments of his Memory , made many fair and stately Works , admirable both for their Cost and Contrivance , by which he both advanc'd his own Immortal Praise , and procur'd unspeakable Advantages to the Egyptians , with perfect Peace and Security for the time to come . For beginning first with what concern'd the Gods , he built a Temple in all the Cities of Egypt , to that God whom every particular place most ador'd ; and he imploy'd none of the Egyptians in his Works , but finish'd all by the labours of the Captives ; and therefore he caus'd an Inscription to be made upon all the Temples thus , None of the Natives were put to labour here . It 's reported that some of the Babylonian Captives , because they were not able to bear the fatigue of the Work , rebell'd against the King ; and having possess'd themselves of a Fort near the River , they took up Arms against the Egyptians , and wasted the Country thereabouts : but at length having got a Pardon , they chose a Place for their Habitation , and call'd it after the Name of that in their own Country , Babylon . Upon the like occasion they say that Troy situated near the River Nile , was so call'd : For Menelaus , when he return'd from Ilium with many Prisoners , arriv'd in Egypt , where the Trojans deserting the King , seiz'd upon a certain strong place , and took up Arms against the Greeks , till they had gain'd their Liberty , and then built a famous City after the name of their own . But I am not ignorant how Ctesias the Cretian gives a far different account of these Cities , when he says , that some of those who came in former times with Semiramis into Egypt , call'd the Cities which they built , after the Names of those in their own Country . But it 's no easie matter to know the certain truth of these things : Yet it 's necessary to observe the different Opinions concerning them , that the Judicious Reader may have an occasion to inquire , in order to pick out the real Truth . Sesoosis moreover rais'd many Mounts and Banks of Earth , to which he remov'd all the Cities that lay low and in the plain , that both Man and Beast might be safe and secure at the time of the Inundation of the River . He cut likewise many deep Dykes from the River , all along as far as from Memphis to the Sea , for the ready and quick conveying of Corn and other Provision and Merchandize by short Cuts thither , both for the support of Trade and Commerce and maintenance of Peace and Plenty all over the Country : And that which was of greatest moment and concern of all , was , that he fortify'd all Parts of the Country against Incursions of Enemies , and made it difficult of access ; whereas before the greatest part of Egypt lay open and expos'd either for Chariots or Horsemen to enter . But now by reason of the multitude of Canals drawn all along from the River , the Entrance was very difficult , and the Country not so easily to be invaded . He defended likewise the East side of Egypt against the Irruptions of the Syrians and Arabians , with a Wall drawn from Ielusium through the Deserts , as far as to Heliopolis , for the space of a Thousand and Five Hundred Furlongs . He caus'd likewise a Ship to be made of Cedar , Two Hundred and Fourscore Cubits in length , guilded over with Gold on the outside , and with Silver within ; and this he dedicated to the God that was most ador'd by the Thebans . He erected likewise Two Obelisks of Polish'd Marble , a Hundred and Twenty Cubits high , on which were inscrib'd a Description of the large Extent of his Empire , the great value of his Revenue , and the number of the Nations by him conquer'd . He plac'd likewise at Memphis , in the Temple of Vulcan , his and his Wives Statues , each of one intire Stone , Thirty Cubits in height , and those of his Sons , Twenty Cubits high , upon this occasion . After his return from his great Expedition into Egypt , being at Pelusium , his Brother at a Feast having invited him , together with his Wife and Children , plotted against his Life ; for being all overcome by Wine , and gone to rest , he caus'd a great quantity of dry Reeds ( long before prepar'd for the purpose ) to be plac'd round the King's Pavilion in the Night , and set them all on Fire ; upon which the Flame suddenly mounted aloft ; and little assistance the King had either from his Servants or Life-guard , who were all still overloaden with Wine : Upon which Sesostris with his Hands lift up to Heaven , calling upon the Gods for help for his Wife and Children , rusht through the Flames and escap'd ; and so being thus unexpectedly preserv'd , he made Oblations as to other of the Gods ( as is before said ) so especially to Vulcan , as he by whose Favour he was so remarkably deliver'd . Although Sesostris was eminent in many great and worthy Actions , yet the most stately and magnificent of all , was that relating to the Princes in his Progresses . For those Kings of the conquer'd Nations , who through his Favour still held their Kingdoms , and such as had receiv'd large Principalities of his free Gift and Donation , came with their Presents and Tributes into Egypt , at the times appointed , whom he receiv'd with all the Marks of Honour and Respect ; save that when he went into the Temple or the City , his Custom was to cause the Horses to be unharnest out of his Chariot , and in their Room Four Kings , and other Princes to draw it ; hereby thinking to make it evident to all , that there was none comparable to him for Valour , who had conquer'd the most potent and famous Princes in the World. This King seems to have excell'd all others that ever were eminent for Power and Greatness , both as to his Warlike Atchievements , the number of his Gifts and Oblations , and his wonderful Works in Egypt . After he had reign'd Three and Thirty Years , he fell blind , and wilfully put an end to his own Life ; for which he was admir'd not only by Priests , but by all the rest of the Egyptians ; for that as he had before manifested the Greatness of his Mind by his Actions , so now his End was agreeable ( by a voluntary Death ) to the Glory of his Life . The Fame and Renown of this King continu'd so fresh down to Posterity , that many Ages after , when Egypt was conquer'd by the Persians , and Darius the Father of Xerxes would set up his Statue at Memphis above that of Sesoosis , the Chief Priest in the debating of the matter in the Conclave boldly spoke against it , declaring that Darius had not yet exceeded the noble Acts of Sesoosis . The King was so far from resenting this , that on the contrary he was so pleas'd and taken with this freedom of Speech , that he said he would endeavour ( if he liv'd as long as the other did ) to be nothing inferiour to him ; and wisht them to compare things done proportionable to the time , for that this was the justest examination and trial of Valour . And thus much shall suffice to be said of Sesoosis . CHAP V. The Acts of Sesostris the Second . Of Ammosis , Actisanes , Mendes , Proteus or Cetes , Remphis , Chemmis ( the great Pyramids built by him ) Cephres , Mycerinus , Bocchoris , Sabach . The Reign of Twelve Kings in Egypt . Psammetichus Saites , one of the Kings , gain'd the whole ; Two Hundred Thousand of his Army forsook him , and settle themselves in Ethiopia . Apries succeeds long after . Amasis rebels , and next succeeds ; and Apries is strangled by the People . Amasis the last King , to the time of the Conquest of Egypt by Cambyses . THE Son of Sesostris succeeded his Father in the Kingdom , and took upon him the same Name , yet perform'd nothing remarkable by his Arms ; but the Affliction and Misery that befel him was observable ; for he became blind , as his Father did before him , deriving the Malady either from his Father in his Birth , or as a Judgment upon him for his Impiety against the River , against which ( as it s fabulously reported ) he threw his Javelin ; whereupon falling under this Misfortune , he was forc'd to apply himself for help to the Gods , whom he sought to appease with many Offerings and Sacrifices for a long time together , yet could find no Relief , till at the end of Ten Years he was directed by the Oracle to go and worship the God of Heliopolis , and wash his Face in the Urin of a Woman that never had known any other Man besides her own Husband . Hereupon he began with his own Wife , and made trial of many others , but found none honest except a Gardener's Wife , whom he afterwards marry'd when he was recover'd . All the Adulteresses he caus'd to be burnt in a little Village , which from this Execution the Egyptians call'd the Holy Field , to testify his Gratitude to the God of Heliopolis for this great Benefit . At the Command of the Oracle he erected Two Obelisks , each of one entire Stone , Eight Cubits in breadth , and a hundred in height , and dedicated them to the Deity . After this Sesostris the Second , were many Successions of Kings in Egypt , of whom there 's nothing worth remark to be found . But many Ages after , Ammosis came to the Crown , who carry'd it Tyrannically towards his Subjects . For he put many to Death against all Law and Justice , and as many he stript of all they had , and turn'd them out of their Estates , and carry'd himself haughtily and proudly in every thing towards all Persons he had to deal with . This the poor oppress'd People indur'd for a time , while they had no power to resist those that overpower'd them . But as soon as Actisanes King of Ethiopia invaded him ( having now an opportunity to discover their Hatred , and to revenge themselves ) most of his Subjects revolted from him , so that he was easily conquer'd , and Egypt became subject to the Kings of Ethiopia . Actisanes bore his Prosperity with great Moderation , and carried himself kindly and obligingly towards all his Subjects . Against Robbers he contriv'd a notable Device , neither putting them that were guilty to Death , nor wholly acquitting or discharging them from Punishment . For he caus'd all that were guilty , to be brought together from all parts of the Country , and after a just and strict inquiry , and certain Knowledge of their Guilt , he order'd all their Noses to be cut off , and banisht them into the utmost parts of the Desart ; and built a City for them , call'd from the cutting off of the Noses of the Inhabitants , Rhinocorura , which is situated in the Confines of Egypt and Syria , in a barren Place , destitute of all manner of Provision . All the Country round about is full of Salt and brackish Ponds , and the Wells within the Walls , afford but very little Water , and that stinking and very bitter . And he sent them to this Place on purpose that they might not for the future do any more hurt , nor lye lurking and unknown among other Men. But being banished to such a barren Place , void almost of all things necessary for the support of Man's Life ( Men naturally Contriving all manner of Arts to prevent starving ) they wittily found out a way to supply their Wants . For they cut up out of the Neighbouring Fields , Reeds , and flit them in several pieces , and made long Nets of them , and plac'd them several Furlongs all along upon the Shoar , with which they catcht the Quails ( which came flying over Sea in great Flocks ) and by that means sufficiently provided for themselves . After this King's Death the Egyptians recover'd their Liberty , and set up a King of their own Nation to rule over them , ‖ Mendes ( whom some call Marus ) who never undertook any Warlike Design , but made a Sepulcher for himself call'd a Labyrinth , not to be admir'd so much for Its greatness , as it was unimitable for its Workmanship . For he that went in , could not easily come out again , without a very skilful Guide . Some say that Dedalus , who came into Egypt , admir'd the Curiosity of this Work , and made a Labyrinth for Minos King of Creet , like to this in Egypt , in which they fabulously relate the Minotaur was kept . But that in Creet was either ruin'd by some of their Kings , or came to nothing through length of Time , but that in Egypt continu'd whole and entire to our Days . After the Death of this Mendes , and Five Generations spent ( during which time there was an Interregnum ) the Egyptians chose one Cetes , of an ignoble Extraction , to be their King , whom the Grecians call Proteus ; this fell out in the time of the Trojan War. This Prince , they say , was a * Magician , and could transform himself sometimes into the shape of a Beast , other times into a Tree , or Appearance of Fire , or any other Form and Shape whatsoever . And this agrees with the Account the Priests of Egypt give of him ; from his daily Converse with the Astrologers , they say , he learnt this Art. The Greeks rais'd this Story of Transformation , from a Custom amongst the Kings ; for the Egyptian Princes us'd to wear upon their Heads ( as Badges of their Royal Authority ) the shapes of Lions , Bulls and Dragons ; and sometimes to fix upon their Heads Sprouts of Trees , Fire and strong Perfumes of Frankincense , and other sweet Odours . And with these they both adorn'd themselves , and struck a Terror and Superstitious Awe into the Hearts of their Subjects at one and the same time . After the Death of Proteus , his Son Remphis succeeded him , who spent all his Time in filling his Coffers , and heaping up Wealth . The poorness of his Spirit , and his sordid Covetousness was such , that they would not suffer him to part with any thing , either for the worship of the Gods , or the good of Mankind ; and therefore more like a good Steward than a King , instead of a Name for Valour , and noble Acts , he left vast Heaps of Treasure behind him , greater than any of the Kings that ever were before him : For it 's said he had a Treasure of Four Hundred Thousand Talents of Gold and Silver . After this King's Death , for Seven Generations together , there reign'd successively a Company of Kings , who gave themselves up to Sloath and Idleness , and did nothing but wallow in Pleasures and Luxury ; and therefore there 's no Record of any great Work , or other thing worthy to be remembred that ever any of them did , except Nile , who call'd the River after his own Name , which was before call'd Egyptus . For being that he cut many Canals and Dikes in convenient Places , and us'd his utmost endeavour to make the River more useful and serviceable , it was therefore call'd Nile . † Chemmis the Eighth King from Remphis , was of Memphis , and reign'd Fifty Years . He built the greatest of the Three Pyramids , which were accounted amongst the Seven Wonders of the World. They stand towards Lybia * Hundred and Twenty Furlongs from Memphis , and Five and Forty from Nile . The Greatness of these Works , and the excessive Labour of the Workmen seen in them , do even strike the Beholders with Admiration and Astonishment . The greatest being Four-square , took up on every Square † Seven Hundred Foot of Ground in the Basis , and above Six Hundred Foot in height , spiring up narrower by little and little , till it come up to the Point , the Top of which was * Six Cubits Square . It 's built of solid Marble throughout , of rough Work , but of perpetual Duration : For though it be now a Thousand Years since it was built ( some say above Three Thousand and Four Hundred ) yet the Stones are as firmly joynted , and the whole Building as intire and without the least decay , as they were at the first laying and Erection . The Stone , they say , was brought a long way off , out of Arabia , and that the Work was rais'd by making Mounts of Earth ; Cranes and other Engines being not known at that time . And that which is most to be admir'd at , is to see such a Foundation so imprudently laid , as it seems to be , in a Sandy Place , where there 's not the least Sign of any Earth cast up , nor Marks where any Stone was cut and polish'd ; so that the whole Pile seems to be rear'd all at once , and fixt in the midst of Heaps of Sand by some God , and not built by degrees by the Hands of Men. Some of the Egyptians tell wonderful things , and invent strange Fables concerning these Works , affirming that the Mounts were made of Salt and Salt-Peter , and that they were melted by the Inundation of the River , and being so dissolv'd , every thing was washt away but the Building it self . But this is not the Truth of the thing ; but the great multitude of Hands that rais'd the Mounts , the same carry'd back the Earth to the Place whence they dug it ; for they say there were Three Hundred and Sixty Thousand Men imploy'd in this Work , and the Whole was scarce compleated in Twenty Years time . When this King was dead , his Brother Cephres succeeded him , and reign'd Six and Fifty Years : Some say it was not his Brother , but his Son Chabryis that came to the Crown : But all agree in this , that the Successor , in imitation of his Predecessor , erected another Pyramid like to the former , both in Structure and Artificial Workmanship , but not near so large , every square of the Basis being only a Furlong in Breadth . Upon the greater Pyramid was inscrib'd the value of the Herbs and Onions that were spent upon the Labourers during the Works , which amounted to above Sixteen Hundred Talents . There 's nothing writ upon the lesser : The Entrance and Ascent is only on one side , cut by steps into the main Stone . Although the Kings design'd these Two for their Sepulchers , yet it hapen'd that neither of them were there buri'd . For the People being incens'd at them by the reason of the Toyl and Labour they were put to , and the cruelty and oppression of their Kings , threatned to drag their Carkases out of their Graves , and pull them by piece-meal , and cast them to the Dogs ; and therefore both of them upon their Beds commanded their Servants to bury them in some obscure place . After him reign'd Mycerinus ( otherwise call'd Cherinus ) the Son of him who built the first Pyramid . This Prince began a Third , but died before it was finish'd ; every square of the Basis was † Three Hundred Foot. The Walls for fifteen Stories high were of black Marble like that of Thebes , the rest was of the same Stone with the other Pyramids . Though the other Pyramids went beyond this in greatness , yet this far excell'd the rest in the Curiosity of the Structure , and the largeness of the Stones . On that side of the Pyramid towards the North , was inscrib'd the Name of the Founder Mycerinus . This King they say detesting the severity of the former Kings , carried himself all his Days gently and graciously towards all his Subjects , and did all that possibly he could to gain their Love and Good Will towards him ; besides other things , he expended vast Sums of Money upon the Oracles and Worship of the Gods ; and bestowing large Gifts upon honest Men whom he judg'd to be injur'd , and to be hardly dealt with in the Courts of Justice . There are other Pyramids , every Square of which are Two Hundred Foot in the Basis ; and in all things like unto the other , except in bigness . It 's said that these Three last Kings built them for their Wives . It is not in the least to be doubted , but that these Pyramids far excel all the other Works throughout all Egypt , not only in the Greatness and Costs of the Building , but in the Excellency of the Workmanship : For the Architects ( they say ) are much more to be admir'd than the Kings themselves that were at the Cost . For those perform'd all by their own Ingenuity , but these did nothing but by the Wealth handed to them by descent from their Predecessors , and by the Toyl and Labour of other Men. Yet concerning the first Builders of these Pyramids , there 's no Consent , either amongst the Inhabitants or Historians . For some say they were built by the Kings before mention'd , some by others . As that the greatest was built by Armeus , the Second by * Amasis , and the Third by † Inaronas : But some say that this last was the Sepulcher of one Rhodopides , a Curtesan , and was built in remembrance of her , at the common Charge of some of the Governors of the Provinces , who were her Amours . Bocchoris was the next who succeeded in the Kingdom , a very little Man for Body , and of a mean and contemptible Presence ; but as to his Wisdom and Prudence far excelling all the Kings that ever were before him in Egypt . A long time after him , one Sabach an Ethiopian came to the Throne , going beyond all his Predecessors in his Worship of the Gods , and kindness to his Subjects . Any Man may judge and have a clear Evidence of his gentle Disposition in this , that when the Laws pronounc'd the severest Judgment ( I mean Sentence of Death ) he chang'd the Punishment , and made an Edict that the Condemn'd Persons should be kept to work in the Towns in Chains , by whose Labour he rais'd many Mounts , and made many Commodious Canals ; conceiving by this means he should not only moderate the severity of the Punishment , but instead of that which was unprofitable , advance the publick Good , by the Service and Labours of the Condemn'd . A Man may likewise judge of his extraordinary Piety from his Dream , and his Abdication of the Government ; for the Tutelar God of Thebes , seem'd to speak to him in his Sleep , and told him that he could not long reign happily and prosperously in Egypt , except he cut all the Priests in Pieces , when he pass'd through the midst of them with his Guards and Servants ; which Advice being often repeated , he at length sent for the Priests from all parts , and told them that if he staid in Egypt any longer , he found that he should displease God , who never at any time before by Dreams or Visions commanded any such thing . And that he would rather be gone and lose his Life , being pure and innocent , than displease * God , or injoy the Crown of Egypt , by staining his Life with the horrid Murder of the Innocent . And so at length giving up the Kingdom into the Hands of the People , he return'd into Ethiopia . Upon this there was an Anarchy for the space of Two Years ; but the People falling into Tumults and intestine Broyls and Slaughters one of another , Twelve of the chief Nobility of the Kingdom joyn'd in a Solemn Oath , and then calling a Senate at Memphis , and making some Laws for the better directing and cementing of them in mutual peace and fidelity , they took upon them the Regal Power and Authority . After they had govern'd the Kingdom very amicably for the space of Fifteen Years , ( according to the Agreement which they had mutually sworn to observe ) they apply'd themselves to the building of a Sepulcher , where they might all lye together ; that as in their Life-time they had been equal in their Power and Authority , and had always carried it with love and respect one towards another ; so after Death ( being all bury'd together in one Place ) they might continue the Glory of their Names in one and the same Monument . To this end they made it their business to excel all their Predecessors in the greatness of their Works : For near the Lake of Myris in Lybia , they built a Four-square Monument of Polish'd Marble , every square a Furlong in length , for curious Carvings and other pieces of Art , not to be equall'd by any that should come after them . When you are enter'd within the Wall , there 's presented a stately Fabrick , supported round with Pillars , Forty on every side : The Roof was of one intire Stone , whereon was curiously carv'd Racks and Mangers for Horses , and other excellent pieces of Workmanship , and painted and adorn'd with divers sorts of Pictures and Images ; where likewise were portray'd the Resemblances of the Kings , the Temples , and the Sacrifices in most beautiful Colours . And such was the Cost and Stateliness of this Sepulcher , begun by these Kings , that ( if they had not been dethron'd before it was perfected ) none ever after could have exceeded them in the state and magnificence of their Works . But after they had reign'd over Egypt Fifteen Years , all of them but one lost their Sovereignty in the manner following . Psammeticus Saites , one of the Kings , whose Province was upon the Sea Coasts , traffickt with all sorts of Merchants , and especially with the Phenicians and Grecians ; by this means inriching his Province , by vending his own Commodities , and the importation of those that came from Greece , he not only grew very wealthy , but gain'd an interest in the Nations and Princes abroad ; upon which account he was envy'd by the rest of the Kings , who for that reason made War upon him . Some antient Historians tell a Story , That these Princes were told by the Oracle , That which of them should first pour Wine out of a brazen Viol to the God ador'd at Memphis , should be sole Lord of all Egypt . Whereupon Psammeticus when the Priest brought out of the Temple Twelve Golden Viols , pluckt off his Helmet , and pour'd out a Wine Offering from thence ; which when his Collegues took notice of , they forbore putting him to death , but depos'd him , and banish'd him into the Fenns , bordering upon the Sea-Coasts . Whether therefore it were this , or Envy as is said before , that gave Birth to this Dissention and Difference amongst them , it 's certain Psammeticus hir'd Souldiers out of Arabia , Caria and Ionia , and in a Field-Fight near the City Moniemphis , he got the day . Some of the Kings of the other side were slain , and the rest fled into Africa , and were not able further to contend for the Kingdom . Psammeticus having now gain'd possession of the whole , built a Portico to the East Gate of the Temple at Memphis , in honour of that God , and incompass'd the Temple with a Wall , supporting it with Colosses of Twelve Cubits high in the room of Pillars . He bestow'd likewise upon his Mercenary Souldiers many large Rewards over and above their Pay promis'd them . He gave them also a Place call'd Stratopedon to inhabit , and divided amongst them by Lot a large piece of Land , a little above the Mouth of Pelusium , whom Amasis ( who reign'd many Years after ) transplanted to Memphis . Being therefore that he had gain'd the Kingdom by the help of his stipendary Souldiers , he intrusted them chiefly in the concerns of the Government , and entertain'd great numbers of Strangers and Foreigners . Afterwards undertaking an Expedition into Syria ( to honour the Foreigners ) he plac'd them in the right Wing of his Army ; but out of slight and disregard to the natural Egyptians , he drew up them in the Left ; with which Affront the Egyptians were so incens'd , that above Two Hundred Thousand of them revolted , and marcht away towards Ethiopia , there to settle themselves in new Habitations . At first the King sent some of his Captives after them , to make an Apology for the Dishonour done them ; but these not being hearken'd unto , the King himself with some of his Nobility follow'd them by Water . But they marcht on , and entred Egypt , near the River Nile , where he earnestly entreated them to alter their purpose , and to remember their Gods , their Country , Wives and Children : They all cry'd out ( beating upon their Shields , and shaking their Spears ) that as long as they had Arms in their Hands , they could easily gain another Country ; and then turning aside the Flaps of their Coats , they shew'd their Privy Members , bawling out , That as long as they were so furnish'd , they should never want Wives or Children . Possess'd with this Resolution and Magnanimity of Mind , they despis'd every thing that by all others are highly priz'd and valu'd , and setled themselves in a rich and fruitful Soyl in Ethiopia , dividing the Land amongst themselves by lot . Psammeticus laid this greatly to heart , and made it his Business to settle the Affairs of Egypt , and to increase his Revenues , and enter'd into League with the Athenians and other Grecians , and was very kind and liberal to all Strangers that came into Egypt . He was so taken with the Grecians , that he caus'd his Son to be instructed in the Grecian Learning . He was certainly the first of all the Kings of Egypt that incourag'd Foreigners to traffick in his Country , giving safe Conduct to all Strangers that sail'd thither . For the former Kings allow'd no Strangers to come into Egypt , and if any did arrive , they either put them to death , or made them Slaves : And it was the Churlishness of this Nation , which caus'd all that noise among the Greeks concerning the Cruelty and Wickedness of Busiris , though all was not true as it was related , but the extraordinary Severity of the Country gave occasion to the raising of those Fables . After Psammticeus and Four Generations past , Apries reign'd Two and Twenty Years . He invaded with mighty Forces , Cyprus and Phenicia , and took Sidon by Storm ; and through Fear and Terror of him , brought other Cities of Phenicia into Subjection . And having routed the Cyprians and Phenicians in a great Sea-Fight , he return'd into Egypt , loaden with the Spoils of his Enemies . But afterwards sending an Army against Cyrene and Barca , he lost most of them ; at which those that escap'd , were extraordinarily inrag'd ; and suspecting that he imploy'd them in this Expedition on purpose to have them all cut off , that he might reign the more securely over the rest , they all revolted . For Amasis , a Nobleman of Egypt , being sent against them by the King , not only slighted the King's Commands in endeavouring to make all whole again , but on the contrary incited the Rebels to a higher degree of Rage and Indignation against him , and turn'd Rebel himself , and was created King. And not long after , when the rest of the People all went over to him , the King not knowing what to do , was 〈◊〉 to fly for Aid to the stipendiary Souldiers , who were about Thirty Thousand ; but being routed in a Field-Fight near to a Town call'd Marius , he was there taken Prisoner and strangl'd . Amasis having setl'd his Affairs in Egypt , so as he judg'd most conducing to the publick good , govern'd the Egyptians with all Justice and Moderation , and by this gain'd the good Will of all the People . He conquer'd also the Cities of Cyprus , and adorn'd the Temples of the Gods with many rich Gifts and Offerings . Having reign'd Five and Fifty Years , he died about the time Cambyses King of Persia first invaded Egypt , in the Third Year of the Sixty Third Olympiad , in which Parmenides of Camarina was Victor . CHAP. VI. The Customs of the Egyptians : Of their Kings . Of their Hourly Imployment , Sacrifices , Diet , &c. Their Burials . The division of Egypt . Their Trades in Egypt . Courts of Justice . Their Law Proceedings . The several Laws of Egypt . Beasts and Birds ador'd in Egypt , as Lions , Wolves , Cats , the Bird Ibis , Kites , &c. Costs in their Burial of these Creatures . Reasons given of this Adoration . SInce sufficient hath been said of the Egyptian Kings from the most ancient Times , to the Death of Amasis , ( leaving for a while what remains till a more proper time ) we shall now give a brief account of those Laws and Customs of the Egyptians that are most to be admir'd , and may especially delight and profit the Reader . For many of the ancient Customs of the Egyptians were not only allow'd by the natural Inhabitants , but were greatly admir'd by the Grecians , so that every Learn'd Man earnestly coveted to travel into Egypt to learn the Knowledge of their Laws and Customs , as things of great weight and moment : And though the Country anciently forbad all reception to Strangers ( for the Reasons before alledg'd ) yet some of the Ancients , as Orpheus and Homer , and many of latter times , as Pythagoras the Samian , and Solon the Lawgiver , adventur'd to travel thither . And therefore the Egyptians assirm that Letters , Astronomy , Geometry , and many other Arts were first found out by them ; and that the best Laws were made and instituted by them . To confirm which , they alledge this as an undeniable Argument , that the Native Kings of Egypt have reign'd there for the space of above Four Thousand and Seven Hundred Years , and that their Country for all that time has been the most prosperous and flourishing Kingdom in the World , which could never have been so , if the Inhabitants had not been civilized , and brought up under good Laws , and Liberal Education in all sorts of Arts and Sciences . But we shall omit what Herodotus and other Writers of the Egyptian History relate , who wilfully pursue and prefer prodigious Stories before Truth , and relate a company of Fictions meerly for Sport and Diversion sake , and shall give an Account of such things as we have carefully perus'd and examin'd recorded in their Books by the Egyptian Priests . The First Kings of Egypt liv'd not after the way and manner of other Monarchs , to do what they list , without Controul ; but in every thing conform'd themselves to their Laws , not only in the publick Administration of the Government , but in their daily private Conversation , and their very Meals and Diet. For among their Attendants , they had neither Slaves for Servants , nor such as were born in their Houses ; but the Sons of the chiefest of the Priests ( after they attain'd to the Age of Twenty Years ) brought up and educated more nobly than any other of the rest of the Egyptians ; that having such noble Attendants upon his Person ( of the best and highest Rank in the Kingdom ) to be always with him night and day , he might not do any thing that was base and blame-worthy . For no Prince is apt to be very wicked , except he have some ready at Hand to incourage him in his Lusts . There were Hours set apart in the Night as well as the Day , wherein the King was to do something injoyn'd him by the Laws , and not to indulge himself in his Pleasures . When he rose in the Morning , the first thing he was to do , was to peruse all the publick Letters and Advices sent from all Parts , that he might order his Concerns the better , by having perfect knowledge of all the Affairs of the Kingdom . Then Washing himself , and putting on his Splendid Robes , and the Ensigns and Badges of his Royal Authority , he went to Sacrifice to the Gods. When the Victims were brought to the Altar , it was the Custom for the High Priest in the presence of the King and People standing round about him , to pray with a loud Voice for the Health and Prosperity of the King , who righteously rul'd and govern'd his Subjects , wherein he recounted all the Virtues of the Prince , his Piety towards the Gods , his kindness to his People ; how Continent , Just , Magnanimous and Faithful he was ; how Bountiful , and what a Master he was over all inordinate Appetites and Passions ; how he was Mild and Gentle in inflicing Punishments upon Offenders , less than their Deserts , and Bountiful in distributing of his Rewards . When the Priest had utter'd these and such like Commendations , he at last pronounc'd a Curse upon all such Offences and Miscarriages as had been ignorantly committed ; yet withal , clearing the King , and laying all the Blame and Guilt upon his Ministers and Advisers . And this the Priest did that he might thereby induce and persuade the King to an Awe of the Gods , and to live so as might be pleasing to them ; and likewise by Praise and Commendation rather gently to win upon him , than by harsh and rugged Rebukes to drive him to the practice of Virtuous Actions . Afterwards when the King had view'd the Intrals and * finish'd his Sacrifices , the Priests read out of the Sacred Records , the Edicts , Laws and most useful and remarkable Actions of such as were most famous in their Generations , that the Prince might seriously consider and ponder upon what was most commendable in those Examples , and imitate them according to the Rules there prescrib'd . For there were not only set Times allotted for dispatch of publick Business , and Administration of Justice , but likewise for taking of the Air , Bathing , lying with the Queen , and almost every action of their Lives . The Custom was likewise for the Kings to feed upon plain and ordinary Meat , as Veal and Goose , and to drink Wine according to a stinted measure , which might neither overcharge their Stomacks , nor make them drunk . Such a moderate Diet was prescrib'd , as that it seem'd rather to be order'd by a Skilful Physitian for Health sake , than by a Law-maker . It is indeed to be admir'd and very strange , that the King should not be left to his liberty for his daily Food ; but much more is it to be admir'd , that he could not do any publick Business , Condemn or Punish any Man to gratify his own Humour or Revenge , or for any other unjust Cause ; but was bound to do according as the Laws had ordered in every particular case . The Kings observing those Rules according to the ancient Custom , were so far from thinking it dishonourable , or being uneasy under it , that they lookt upon themselves to live most desirable and happy Lives ; and judg'd that all other Men who inconsiderately indulg'd their natural Appetites , did many things that were attended with great Losses , or apparent Hazards at the least ; yea , that some , though they know beforehand that what they were about to do was ill and unjustifiable , yet overcome either with Love or Hatred , or some other unruly Passion , committed the wicked act notwithstanding ; and therefore they were resolv'd to follow the Rules of living , before approv'd by wise and prudent Men , and not to fall into the least Irregularity . The Kings therefore carrying this even Hand towards ail their Subjects , were more beloved by them than by their own Kindred and Relations : For not only all the Orders of the Priests , but the whole Nation together were more concern'd for the Health and Prosperity of their Kings , than they were for their Wives and Children , or their private Interests in their Goods and Estates ; and therefore as long as these wholsom Laws were observ'd amongst 'em , they preserv'd their Government without stain or blemish for many Ages under the Kings before-mention'd , living in the height of all Worldly Happiness : And besides all this , were Conquerors of many Nations , and grew exceeding rich , and their Provinces were beautify'd with many stately magnificent Works , and their Cities adorn'd with many rich Gifts of all sorts . What the Egyptians perform'd after the Deaths of every of their Kings , clearly evidences the great Love they bore to them . For Honour done him that cannot possibly know it ( in a grateful return of a former Benefit ) carries along with it a Testimony of Sincerity , without the least colour of Dissimulation . For upon the Death of every King , the Egyptians generally lament with an universal Mourning , rend their Garments , shut up their Temples , inhibit Sacrifices and all Feasts and Solemnities for the space of Seventy Two Days : They cast * Dust likewise upon their Heads , and gird themselves under their Breasts with a Linnen Girdle ; and thus Men and Women Two Hundred or Three Hundred sometimes in a Company , twice a Day go about singing mournful Songs in praise of the deceas'd King , recalling his Virtues ( as it were ) from the very Grave . During that time , they neither eat Flesh , nor any thing bak'd or heated by the Fire , and abstain from Wine and all Sumptuous Fare : Neither dare any use Baths or Oyntments , Beds trim'd up , or indulge themselves with Women . But every one ( as if they had lost their dearest beloved Child ) is in mourning and sadness , and spends all these Days in Lamentation . In the mean time all things are prepar'd in a stately manner for the Funeral , and the last day the Coffin with the Body inclos'd , is set at the Entrance into the Sepulcher : And there , according to the Law , in honour of the Deceased , all the Actions of his Life are rehears'd , where every one that will , has free liberty to accuse him . But all the Priests set forth his Praise , mentioning all the noble Actions of his Life ; and many Thousands of People met together at the bringing forth of the Body ( if the King have rul'd well ) second the Priests with a tumultuous Cry and Noise of Approbation : But if he have govern'd otherwise , they are hush and still : And therefore many of the Kings ( through the dislike of the People ) have not been honour'd with any Funeral Pomp or solemn Burial ; upon which account the succeeding Kings ( not only for the Reasons before-mention'd , but because they fear the abuse of their Bodies after Death , and everlasting disgrace and dishonour ) have study'd how to acquit themselves by just and Virtuous Actions . These are the most remarkable Manners and Customs of the ancient Kings of Egypt . The whole Land of Egypt is divided into several Parts , which the Greeks call Nomoi , over every one of which is appointed a Lord Lieutenant or Provincial Governor , who is intrusted with Administration of publick Affairs in the Province . The whole Country likewise is divided into Three Parts , whereof the First is allotted to the Priests , who are highly reverenc'd , and are in great Authority among the People , both for their Piety towards the Gods , and their great Wisdom and Learning wherein they instruct the People . And out of their Revenues , they provide Sacrifices throughout all Egypt , and maintain their Families and Servants , and procure all other things necessary for themselves : For they judge it not lawful by any means that the Worship of the Gods should be altered ( but always perform'd by them after the same manner ) nor that those who are the publick Ministers of State should want any thing that is necessary . For these are always at the King's Elbow , as the Chief of his Privy Counsel , who assist , advise and instruct him upon all occasions . By the help of Astrology , and viewing the Intrals of the Sacrifices , they Divine and foretel future Events , and out of the Records in the sacred Registers from things done in former times , they read profitable Lectures for present use and practice . For it is not ( as among the Grecians ) that one Man or one Woman only executes the Priest's Office , but in Egypt many are imploy'd in the Sacrifices and Worship of the Gods , who teach the same way and manner of Service to their Children and Posterity . They are free from all publick Taxes and Impositions , and are in the Second place to the King in Honour and Authority . The Second Portion belongs to the King , as his Revenue to support his Royal State and Dignity , and maintain the Charge of his Wars , and to inable him to reward those that have been eminent for their Virtue and publick Service , with Gifts according to their Deserts ; and inasmuch as this Portion brings in a plentiful Provision for all these purposes , the People are not oppress'd with Taxes and heavy Impositions . The last Portion belongs to the Soldiers , who at a word are ready at the King's Commands for every Expedition ; that they who venture their Lives in the Wars , being indear'd to their Country by that plentiful share and proportion allotted them , may more chearfully undergo the hazards of War. For it would be an irrational thing to intrust the safety and preservation of the whole , with them who have nothing in their Country that 's dear or valuable to them to sight for . And the chief Reason why so large a share is allotted to them , is that they might more readily marry , and by that means make the Nation more populous ; and so there might be no need of Foreign Aids and Assistances . Besides , that Children descended from Soldiers , would be apt to imitate the valour of their Ancestors , and minding Arms from their very Childhood , would at length ( through their natural Courage and Skill in their Arms ) become unconquerable . The Nation likewise is distinguish'd into Three other Classes and Orders of Men , Shepherds , Husbandmen and Artificers . The Husbandmen take the Land ( fit for Tillage and bearing of other Fruits ) of the King , the Priests and the Sword-men , upon an easie Rent , and take up all their Time in this Business ; and because they are bred up from their very Infancy in Country Affairs , they are the most Skilful Husbandmen of any other Nation in the World. For they know exactly the Nature of the Land , the Inundation of the Waters , Seed-time and Harvest , and the gathering in of the other Fruits of the Earth , partly from the knowledge gain'd from their Ancestors , and partly from their own particular Experience . The way and manner of the Shepherds is the same , who being us'd to look after the Flocks and Herds from Father to Son , make it their whole Imployment to feed and pasture them . They have indeed learnt many things from their Ancestors concerning the best way of governing and feeding their Flocks , but not a few by their own Study and Invention . And that which is chiefly to be admir'd , is that their Industry is such in these matters , that they that keep Poultry and Geese , not content with the ordinary way of breeding these Creatures ( as amongst other People ) but by their Wit and Ingenuity cause them to increase to an infinite number , for they do not suffer them to hatch , but to admiration force out the Young with their Hands with so much Art and Skill , that it 's done as effectually as by Nature it self . Arts and Trades likewise among the Egyptians are greatly improv'd and brought to their highest perfection . For it 's a Rule only among the Egyptians , that no Mechanick or other Artificer is to be of any other Trade or Imployment , or to be reckon'd up among any other Orders or Classes of the Commonwealth , than such as by the Law is allow'd , and taught them by their Parents ; to the end that neither Envy attending Magistracy , nor publick Business of the State , or any thing else might interrupt them in the diligent improvement of their Trades . In other Places we see Artificers and Tradesmen busy'd about many other things , and ( to gratify their Covetousness ) not to stick to any one Imployment . For some apply themselves to Husbandry , others to Merchandize , and some follow Two or Three Trades at once . And many who run to the publick Assemblies in Cities , under a Democratical Government , by Bribes and Rewards inrich themselves , to the damage and prejudice of the Commonwealth . But in Egypt if any Tradesman meddle in Civil Affairs , or exercise any more than one Trade at once , he is grievously punish'd . And in this manner the antient Egyptians divided their Commonwealth , and every Order took care to preserve themselves intire , as that which they had learnt , and had been handed down to them from their Ancestors . They were likewise extraordinary careful concerning their Courts of Justice , for they lookt upon just Sentences and Decrees pronounc'd from the Seats of Justice on both sides , to be of great weight and moment to the advancement of the publick good . For they knew very well , that Mens miscarriages would be best reform'd , if Offenders were duly punish'd , and the Injur'd and Oppress'd reliev'd : And on the contrary they foresaw , that if the Punishment due by the Law to Malefactors could be bought off for Mony , Favour or Affection , then nothing but Disorder and Confusion would enter into all Orders and Societies of Men among them : And therefore to prevent this ( with good effect ) they chose Men of the greatest Reputation out of the Chiefest Cities to be their Judges : As out of Heliopolis , Thebes and Memphis ; which Assembly of the Judges was nothing inferior to the Arcopagites in Athens , or the Senate at Sparta . Out of these ( being Thirty in number ) they chose one the most eminent among them to be President , and in his Room the City sent another . The Judges receiv'd their Salaries from the King , but the President had the greatest Allowance ; about his Neck he wore a golden Chain , at which hung a Picture representing Truth , set with precious Stones . When the President put on his Chain , it was a Sign then he was about to hear Causes . And when the Eight Books wherein the Laws were written were laid before the Judges , it was the Custom that the Plaintiff exhibited his Complaint in writing distinctly and particularly ; setting forth wherein he was injur'd , and how , and the value of his damage sustain'd . On the other side the Defendant or the Party accus'd , after a Copy had of his Adversaries Libel , answered in Writing to every particular , either by denying or justifying , or pleading something in mitigation of Damages . Then the Plaintiff reply'd in Writing , and the Defendant rejoyn'd . After the Litigants had thus twice exhibited their Libels , it was then the part of the Thirty Judges to consider amongst themselves of the Judgment to be pronounc'd , and incumbent upon the President * to turn the Essigies of Truth towards one of the Litigants . And this was the usual manner of Proceedings in their Courts of Justice among the Egyptians . For it was judg'd , that by the Harangues of Lawyers , a Cloud was cast upon the Truth and Justice of the Cause ; inasmuch as the Arts of Rhetoricians , the jugling Tricks of Dissemblers , and the Fears of them that are like to be overthrown in their Cause , have wrought upon many to wave the strictness of the Law , and to turn aside from the Rule of Justice and Truth : And indeed it s often found by experience , that Offenders brought to the Bar of Justice by the help of a cunning Orator , or their own Rhetorical Flourishes ( either through a Fallacy put upon the Court , or taking Insinuations , or melting Compassions wrought by the Speaker in the Judge ) have escap'd : Therefore the Egyptians concluded , that if all the Accusation was put into Writing , and consideration had barely of what was there set down , the Sentence would be more exact and just . And so by that means crafty and ingenious Fellows would be no more favour'd , than those that were more dull , nor the experienc'd Artist more than those that were ignorant and unskilful , nor the audacious Liar more than those that are modest and sincere ; but all would have equal Justice , in regard sufficient time was allow'd by the Law , both for the Parties to answer each other , and for the Judges to consider and give Judgment upon the Allegations of both sides . And since now we are come to mention the Laws , we conceive it will not be foreign from our History to give an account of such Laws of the Egyptians as are either remarkable for their Antiquity , or strange and different from all other , or that may be any way useful and profitable to the studious Readers . 1. And in the first place , those were to dye who were guilty of Perjury , being such as committed the Two greatest Crimes ; that is , Impiety towards the Gods , and Violation of Faith and Truth , the strongest Band of Humane Society . 2. If any upon the Road saw a Man likely to be kill'd , or to be violently assaulted , and did not rescue him if he were able , he was to dye for it . And if in truth he were not able to defend him , yet he was bound to discover the Thieves , and to prosecute them in a due Course of Law. If he neglected this , he was according to the Law to be scourg'd with a certain number of Stripes , and to be kept without Food for Three Days together . 3. False Accusers were to suffer the same Punishment as those whom they falsly accus'd were to have undergone , if they had afterwards been convicted of the Offence . 4. All the Egyptians were injoyn'd to give in their Names in Writing , to the Governors of the Provinces , shewing how and by what means , they got their Livelihood . He that gave a false Account in such case , or if it appear'd he liv'd by Robbery , or any other unjust course , he was to dye ; which Law it 's said Solon brought over out of Egypt into Athens . 5. He that wilfully kill'd a Freeman ; nay , a very Bondslave , was by the Law to dye ; thereby designing to restrain Men from wicked Actions , as having no respect to the state and condition of the Person suffering , but to the advis'd act of the Offender ; and by this care of Slaves , Men learnt that Freemen were much less to be destroy'd . 6. Parents that kill'd their Children , were not to dye , but were forc'd for Three Days and Nights together to hug them continually in their Arms , and had a Guard all the while over them , to see they did it ; for they thought it not fit that they should dye , who gave Life to their Children ; but rather that Men should be deterr'd from such Attempts by a Punishment that seem'd attended with Sorrow and Repentance . 7. But for Patricides , they provided a most severe kind of Punishment : For those that were convicted of this Offence , were laid upon Thorns , and burnt alive after that they had , first mangl'd the Members of their Bodies with sharp Canes , Piece-meal about the bigness of a Man's Thumb . For they counted it the most wicked Act that Men could be guilty of , to take away the Lives of them from whom they had their own . 8. Those that were with Child , were not to be executed till they were delivered , which Law was receiv'd by many of the Grecians , judging it very unjust for the Innocent to suffer with the Offender , and Two to dye for the Offence of one only . Besides , in as much as the Crime was maliciously and advisedly committed , it was unreasonable that the Child that understood not what was done , should undergo the same Punishment . And that which is of the greatest Consideration , is , that it was altogether unjust ( being the Mother was only accus'd and condemn'd as guilty ) the Child ( Common both to Father and Mother ) should lose its Life ; for that Judge is as unjust that destroys the Innocent , as he that spares him that is guilty of Murther . 9. These are the Capital Laws which are chiefly worthy of Praise and Commendation ; as to others , those concerning military Affairs , provided that Souldiers who ran away from their Colours or mutined , though they should not dye , yet should be otherwise punish'd with the utmost Disgrace imaginable ; but if they after wipe off their Disgrace by their Valour , they are restor'd to their former Post and Trust . By this inflicting of a Punishment more grievous than Death , the Lawgiver design'd that all should look upon Disgrace and Infamy as the greatest of Evils : Besides it was judg'd , that those who were put to Death , could never be further serviceable to the Commonwealth ; but such as were degraded only ( through a desire to repair their Reputation ) might be very useful , and do much good service in time to come . 10. Such as reveal'd the Secrets of the Army to the Enemy , were to have their Tongues cut out . 11. They that coyn'd false and adulterated Mony , or contriv'd false Weights , or Counterfeited Seals ; and Scriveners or Clerks that forg'd Deeds , or raz'd publick Records , or produc'd any forg'd Contracts , were to have both their Hands cut off , that every one might suffer in that part wherewith he had offended in such a manner as not to be repaired during their Life ; and that others warn'd by so severe a Punishment , might be deter'd from the Commission of the like Offence . 12. In Relation to Women the Laws were very severe : For he that committed a Rape upon a Free Woman , was to have his Privy Members cut off ; for they judg'd that Three most hainous Offences were included in that one vile Act , that is , Wrong , Defilement and Bastardy . 13. In case of Adultery , the Man was to have a Thousand Lashes with Rods , and the Woman her Nose cut off . For it was lookt upon very sit , that the Adulteress that trickt up her self to allure Men to Wantonness , should be punish'd in that part where her Charms chiefly lay . 14. They say that Bocchoris made the Laws concerning Merchandize . As to these , it was a Law , That if a Man borrow'd Mony , and the lender had no Writing to shew for it , and the other deny'd it upon his Oath , he should be quit of the Debt ; to that end therefore in the First Place , they were to sacrifice to the Gods , as Men making Conscience , and tender and Scrupulous in taking of an Oath . For it being clear and evident that he that swears often again and again , at last loses his Credit , every Man to prevent that Mischief , will be very cautions of being brought to an Oath . Moreover , the Lawgiver had this Design , that by grounding a Man's Credit and Reputation wholly upon the Integrity of his Life and Conversation , every one would be induc'd to honest and virtuous Actions , lest he should be despis'd as a Man of no Credit or Worth. Besides , it was judg'd a most unjust thing not to believe him upon his Oath in that matter relating to his Contract , to whom Credit was given in the self same thing without an Oath before . 15. For those that lent Mony by Contract in Writing , it was not lawful to take Usury above what would double the Stock ; and that Payment should be made only out of the Debtors Goods ; but his Body was not to be liable in any wise to Imprisonment : And those were counted the Debtors Goods , which he had either earn'd by his Labour , or had been bestow'd upon him by the just Proprietors . But as for their Bodies , they belong'd to the Cities where they inhabited , who had an Interest in them for the publick Services , both in Times of Peace and War ; for that it was an absurd thing for him who was to venture his Life for his Country , to be carried to Goal for a Debt by his Creditor ( if it should so happen ) and that the publick safety should be hazarded to gratify the Covetousness of some Private Men. This Law seems to have been established in Athens by Solon , which he call'd † Sisachthy , freeing all the Citizens from being imprison'd by their Creditors for debt . And some do justly blame many of the Law-makers of Greece , that they forbad Arms , Plows and other things absolutely necessary for Labours , to be taken as Pawns , and yet permitted them that should use them to be imprison'd . 16. There 's a very remarkable Law among the Egyptians concerning Theft . Those that enter into the List of Thieves , are to give in their Names to one that is their Chief and Head , and whatever they steal , they ingage to bring to him . They that have lost any thing , are to set down in writing every particular , and bring it to him , and set forth the Day , and Hour and Place , when and where they lost their Goods . Every thing being thus readily found out , after the things stolen are valu'd , the true Owner is to pay a Fourth part of the value , and so receives his Goods again . For being it was not possible to restrain all from Thieving , the Law-maker found out a way that all might be restor'd , except a small Proportion for Redemption . The Egyptian Priests only Marry one Wife , but all others may have as many Wives as they please ; and all are bound to bring up as many Children as they can for the further increase of the Inhabitants , which tends much to the Well-being either of a City or Country . None of the Sons are ever reputed Bastards , though they be begotten of a Bond-Maid , for they conceive that the Father only begets the Child , and that the Mother contributes nothing but Place and Nourishment . And they call Trees that bear Fruit Males , and those that bear none Females , contrary to what the Grecians name them . They bring up their Children with very little Cost , and are sparing upon that account to admiration . For they provide for them Broth made of any mean and poor Stuff that may easily be had ; and feed those that are of strength able to eat it , with the Pith of * Bulrushes rosted in the Embers , and with Roots and Herbs got in the Fenns ; sometimes raw , and sometimes boyl'd , and at other times fry'd and boyl'd . Most of their Children go bare-footed and naked , the Climate is so warm and temperate . It costs not the Parent to bring up a Child to Man's Estate , above Twenty † Drachma's ; which is the chief Reason why Egypt is so Populous , and excels all other Places in magnificent Structures . The Priests instruct the Youth in Two sorts of Learning ; that which they call Sacred , and the other which is more common and Ordinary . In Arithmetick and Geometry they keep them a long time : For in regard the River every Year changes the Face of the Soyl , the Neighbouring Inhabitants are at great difference among themselves concerning the Boundaries of their Land , which cannot be easily known but by the help of Geometry . And as for Arithmetick , as it 's useful upon other occasions , so it s very helpful to the Study of Geometry , and no small advantage to the Students of Astrology ; for the Egyptians ( as well as some others ) are diligent Observers of the Course and Motions of the Stars , and preserve Remarks of every one of them for an incredible number of Years , being us'd to this Study , and to endeavour to outvy one another therein from the most antient Times . They have with great Cost and Care observ'd the Motions of the Planets ; their * Periodical Motions , and their † stated Stops , and the Influences of every one of them , in the Nativity of Living Creatures , and what good or ill they foreshew ; and very often they so clearly discover what is to come in the Course of Mens Lives , as if they pointed at the thing with the point of a Needle . They frequently presage both Famine and Plenty ; grievous Diseases likely to seize both upon Man and Beast ; Earthquakes , Inundations and Comets ; and through long Experience they come to the fore-knowledge of such things as are commonly judg'd impossible for the Wit of Man to attain unto . They affirm that the Chaldeans in Babylon are Egyptian Colonies , and that their Astrologers have attain'd to that degree of Reputation , by the Knowledge they have learnt of the Egyptian Priests . The rest of the common People of Egypt ( as we have before declar'd ) are train'd up from their very Childhood either by their Parents or Kindred in all manner of Arts and Trades whereby to get their Livelyhood . They teach but a very few to write and read ; but Tradesmen especially learn both . It 's not the Custom there to learn the Art of Wrestling or Musick ; for they think that by the Exercise of daily Wrestling , the Youth improve in their Strength but for a little time , and that with a great deal of Hazard , but gain no Advantage at all as to the Health of their Bodies . And as for Musick , they look upon it not only unprofitable , but that it also makes Men soft and effeminate . To prevent Diseases they make use of Clysters and purging Potions , Abstinence and Vomits , and this they repeat sometimes for several days together , and other times every third or fourth day . For in all manner of Food ( they say ) the greatest Part of it is superfluous , which breeds Diseases , and therefore the aforesaid Method whereby the Root of the Disease is pluckt up ( they say ) is a mighty Help both to the Preservation and Recovery of Health . For the Physicians have a publick Stipend , and make 〈◊〉 of Receipts prescrib'd by the Law , made up by the Ancient Physicians ; and if they cannot cure the Patient by them , they are never blam'd ; but if they use other Medicines , they are to suffer Death , in as much as the Law-maker appointed such Receipts for Cure , as were approved by the most learned Doctors , such as by long Experience had been found effectual . The Adoration and Worshipping of Beasts among the Egyptians seems justly to many a most strange and unaccountable thing , and worthy Enquiry ; for they worship some Creatures even above measure , when they are dead as well as when they are living ; as Cats , * Ichneumons , Dogs , Kites , the Bird † Ibis , Wolves and Crocodiles , and many other such like . The Cause of which I shall endeavour to give , having first premis'd something briefly concerning them . And first of all , they dedicate a piece of Land to every kind of Creature they adore , assigning the Profits for feeding and taking care of them . To some of these Deities the Egyptians give Thanks for recovering their Children from Sickness , as by shaving their Heads , and weighing the Hair , with the like Weight of Gold or Silver , and then giving that Mony to them that have the Care of the Beasts . To the Kites , while they are flying they cry out with a loud Voice , and throw pieces of Flesh for them upon the Ground till such time as they take it . To the Cats and Ichneumons they give Bread soakt in Milk , stroaking and making much of them , or feed them with pieces of Fish taken in the River Nile . In the same manner they provide for the other Beasts Food according to their several kinds . They are so far from not paying this . Homage to their Creatures , or being asham'd of them , that on the contrary they glory in them , as in the highest Adoration of the Gods , and carry about special Marks and Ensigns of Honour for them through City and Country ; upon which Account those that have the Care of the Beasts ( being seen after off ) are honour'd and worshipp'd by all by falling down upon their Knees . When any one of them dye they wrap it in fine Linnen , and with Howling beat upon their Breasts , and so carry it forth to be salted , and then after they have anointed it with the Oyl of Cedar and other things , which both give the Body a fragrant Smell and preserve it a long time from Putrefaction , they bury it in a secret place . He that wilfully kills any of these Beasts , is to suffer Death ; but if any kill a Cat or the Bird Ibis , whether wilfully or otherwise , he 's certainly drag'd away to Death by the Multitude , and sometimes most cruelly without any formal Tryal or Judgment of Law. For fear of this , if any by chance find any of these Creatures dead , they stand aloof , and with lamentable Cries and Protestations tell every body that they found it dead . And such is the * religious Veneration imprest upon the Hearts of Men towards these Creatures , and so obstinately is every one bent to adore and worship them , that even at the time when the Romans were about making a League with Ptolomy , and all the People made it their great Business to caress and shew all Civility and Kindness imaginable to them that came out of Italy , and through Fear strove all they could that no Occasion might in the least be given to disoblige them or be the Cause of a War , yet it so happ'ned that upon a Cat being kill'd by a Roman , the People in a Tumult ran to his Lodging , and neither the Princes sent by the King to dissuade them , nor the Fear of the Romans could deliver the Person from the Rage of the People , tho' he did it against his Will ; and this I relate not by Hear-say , but was my self an Eye-witness of it at the time of my Travels into Egypt . If these things seem incredible and like to Fables , those that we shall hereafter relate will look more strange . For it 's reported , that at a time when there was a Famine in Egypt , many were driven to that strait , that by turns they fed one upon another ; but not a Man was accused to have in the least tasted of any of these sacred Creatures . Nay , if a Dog be found dead in a House , the whole Family shave their Bodies all over , and make great Lamentation ; and that which is most wonderful , is , That if any Wine , Bread or any other Victuals be in the House where any of these Creatures die , it 's a part of their Superstition , not to make use of any of them for any purpose whatsoever . And when they have been abroad in the Wars in foreign Countries , they have with great Lamentation brought with them dead Cats and Kites into Egypt , when in the mean time they have been ready to starve for want of Provision . Moreover what Acts of Religious Worship they perform'd towards Apis in Memphis , † Mnevis in Heliopolis , the Goat in Mendes , the Crocodile in the Lake of Myris , and the Lyon kept in * Leontopolis , and many other such like , is easie to describe , but very difficult to believe , except a Man saw it . For these Creatures are kept and fed in consecrated Ground inclos'd , and many great Men provide Food for them at great Cost and Charge ; for they constantly give them fine Wheat-Flower , Frumenty , Sweet-meats of all sorts made up with Honey , and Geese sometimes rosted , and sometimes boyl'd ; and for such as fed upon raw Flesh , they provide Birds . To say no more , they are excessive in their Costs and Charges in feeding of these Creatures ; and forbear not to wash them in hot Baths , to anoint them with the most precious Unguents , and perfume them with the sweetest Odours . They provide likewise for them most rich Beds to lye upon , with decent Furniture , and are extraordinary careful about their generating and coition one with another , according to the Law of Nature . They breed up for every one of the Males ( according to their Kinds ) the most beautiful She-mate , and call them their Concubines or Sweet-hearts , and are at great Costs and Charges in looking to them . When any of them dye , they are as much concern'd as at the Deaths of their own Children , and lay out in Burying of them as much as all their Goods are worth , and far more . For when Apis through Old Age dy'd at Memphis after the Death of Alexander , and in the Reign of Ptolomy Lagus , his Keeper not only spent all that vast Provision he had made , in burying of him , but borrow'd of Ptolomy Fifty Talents of Silver for the same purpose . And in our time some of the Keepers of these Creatures have lavisht away no less than a Hundred Talents in the maintaining of them . To this may be further added , what is in use among them concerning the sacred Ox , which they call Apis. After the splendid Funeral of Apis is over , those Priests that have the Charge of the Business , seek out another Calf , as like the former as possibly they can find ; and when they have found one , an end is put to all further Mourning and Lamentation ; and such Priests as are appointed for that purpose , lead the young * Ox through the City of Nile , and feed him Forty Days . Then they put him into a Barge , wherein is a Colden Cabbin , and so transport him as a God to Memphis , and place him in Vulcan's Grove . During the Forty Days before mention'd , none but Women are admitted to see him , who being plac'd full in his view , pluck up their Coats , and shew their Privy Parts : After they are forbad to come into the Sight of this New God. For the Adoration of this Ox , they give this Reason . They say that the Soul of Osiris pass'd into an Ox ; and therefore whenever the Ox is Dedicated , to this very Day the Spirit of Osiris is infus'd into one Ox after another to Posterity . But some say , that the Members of Osiris ( who was kill'd by Typhon ) were thrown by Isis into an Ox made of Wood , cover'd with Ox-Hides , and from thence the City Busiris was so call'd . Many other things they fabulously report of Apis , which would be too tedious particularly to relate . But in as much as all that relate to this Adoration of Beasts are wonderful and indeed incredible , it s very difficult to find out the true Causes and Grounds of this Superstition . We have before related , that the Priests have a private and secret account of these things in the History of the Gods ; but the Common People give these Three Reasons for what they do . The First of which is altogether Fabulous , and agrees with the old Dotage : For they say , that the First Gods were so very few , and Men so many above them in number , and so wicked and impious , that they were too weak for them , and therefore transform'd themselves into Beasts , and by that means avoided their Assaults and Cruelty . But afterwards they say that the Kings and Princes of the Earth ( in gratitude to them that were the first Authors of their well-being ) directed how carefully those Creatures whose Shapes they had assum'd ) should be fed while they were alive , and how they were to be Buried when they were dead . Another Reason they give is this : The antient Egyptians , they say , being often defeated by the Neighbouring Nations , by reason of the disorder and confusion that was among them in drawing up of their Battalions , found out at last the way of Carrying Standards or Ensigns before their Several Regiments ; and therefore they painted the Images of these Beasts , which now they adore , and fixt 'em at the end of a Spear , which the Officers carry'd before them , and by this means every Man perfectly knew the Regiment he belong'd unto ; and being that by the Observation of this good Order and Discipline , they were often Victorious , they afcrib'd their Deliverance to these Creatures ; and to make to them a grateful Return , it was ordain'd for a Law , that none of these Creatures , whose Representations were formerly thus carry'd , should be kill'd , but religiously and carefully ador'd , as is before related . The Third Reason alledg'd by them , is the Profit and Advantage these Creatures bring to the common support and maintenance of Humane Life . For the Cow is both serviceable to the Plow , and for breeding others for the same use . The Sheep yeans twice a Year , and yields Wool for Cloathing and Ornament , and of her Milk and Cream are made large and pleasant Cheefes . The Dog is useful both for the Guard of the House , and the pleasure of Hunting in the Field , and therefore their God whom they call Anubis , they represent with a Dog's Head , signifying thereby that a Dog was the Guard both to Osiris and Isis . Others say , that when they sought for Osiris , Dogs guided Isis , and by their barking and yelling ( as kind and faithful Associates with the Inquisitors ) drove away the wild Beasts , and diverted others that were in their way ; and therefore in celebrating the Feast of Isis , Dogs lead the way in the Procession . Those that first instituted this Custom , signifying thereby the ancient kindness and good Service of this Creature . The Cat likewise is very serviceable against the Venemous Stings of Serpents , and the deadly Bite of the Asp . The Ichneumenon secretly watches where the Crocodile lays her Eggs , and breaks them in pieces , and that he does with a great deal of eagerness , by natural instinct , without any necessity for his own support ; and if this Creature were not thus serviceable , Crocodiles would abound to that degree , that there were no Sailing in Nile : Yea , the Crocodiles themselves are destroy'd by this Creature in a wonderful and incredible manner . For the Ichneumenon rouls himself in the Mud , and then observing the Crocodile sleeping upon the Bank of the River with his Mouth wide open , suddenly whips down through his Throat into his very Bowels , and presently gnaws his way through his Belly , and so escapes himself , with the Death of his Enemy . Among the Birds , the Ibis is serviceable for the destroying of Snakes , Locusts and the Palmer Worm . The Kite is an Enemy to the Scorpions , horn'd Serpents , and other little Creatures , that both bite and sting Men to Death . Others say , that this Bird is Deify'd , because the Augurs make use of the swift flight of these Birds in their Divinations . Others say , that in ancient Time , a Book bound about with a Scarlet Thred ( wherein were written all the Rites and Customs of Worshipping of the Gods ) was carry'd by a Kite , and brought to the Priests at Thebes : For which Reason the Sacred Scribes wore a red Cap with a Kite's Feather in it . The Thebans worship the Eagle , because she seems to be a Royal Bird , and to deserve the Adoration due to Jupiter himself . They say , the Goat was accounted amongst the number of the Gods , for the sake of his Genitals , as Priapus is honour'd among the Grecians : For this Creature is exceeding Lustful , and therefore they say that Member ( the Instrument of Generation ) is to be highly honour'd , as that from which all living Creatures derive their Original . They say that these Privy Parts are not only accounted Sacred among the Egyptians , but among many others , are religiously ador'd in the time of their Solemn Rites of religious Worship , as those Parts that are the Causes of Generation . And the Priests , who succeed in the Office , descended to them from their Fathers in Egypt , are first initiated into the Service of this God. For this Reason the * Panes and Satyrs are greatly ador'd among them , and therefore they have Images of them set up in their Temples , with their Privy Parts erected like to the Goat , which they say , is the most lustful Creature in the World. By this Representation they would signify their Gratitude to the Gods , for the Populousness of their Country . The Sacred Bulls Apis and Mnevis ( they say ) they honour as Gods by the Command of Osiris , both for their Usefulness in Husbandry , and likewise to keep up an honourable and lasting Memory of those that first found out Bread-corn and other Fruits of the EARTH . But however , its lawful to sacrifice red Oxen , because Typhon seem'd to be of that Colour , who treacherously murder'd Osiris , and was himself put to Death by Isis for the Murther of her Husband . They report likewise , that anciently Men that had red Hair , like Typhon , were sacrifis'd by the Kings at the Sepulcher of Osiris . And indeed , there are very few Egyptians that are red , but many that are Strangers : And hence arose the Fable of Busiris his Cruelty towards Strangers amongst the Greeks , not that there ever was any King call'd Busiris ; but Osiris his Sepulcher was so call'd in the Egyptian Language . They say they pay divine Honour to Wolves , because they come so near in their Nature to Dogs , for they are very little different , and mutually ingender and bring forth Whelps . They give likewise another Reason for their Adoration , but most fabulous of all other ; for they say , that when Isis and her Son Orus were ready to joyn Battle with Typhon , Osiris came up from the Shades below in the form of a Wolf , and assisted them , and therefore when Typhon was kill'd , the Conquerors commanded that Beast to be worshipp'd , because the Day was won presently upon his Appearing . Some affirm , that at the time of the Irruption of the Ethiopians into Egypt , a great Number of Wolves flockt together , and drove the invading Enemy beyond the City Elaphantina , and therefore that Province is call'd * Lycopolitana ; and for these Reasons came these Beasts before mention'd , to be thus ador'd and worshipped . CHAP. VII . Why the Crocodile is Worship'd . Some sorts of Herbs and Roots not Eaten . Why other Creatures are Worship'd . The manner of their Burials . The Lawmakers in Egypt . Learned Men of Greece made Journeys into Egypt , as Orpheus , Homer , Plato , Solon , Pythagoras , &c. Several Proofs of this , as their Religious Rites , Fables , &c. in Greece , of Egyptian Extraction . The exquisit Art of the Stone-Carvers in Egypt . NOW it remains , that we speak of the Deifying the Crocodile , of which many have inquir'd what might be the Reason ; being that these Beasts devour Men , and yet are ador'd as Gods , who in the mean time are pernicious Instruments of many cruel Accidents . To this they answer , that their Country is not only defended by the River , but much more by the Crocodiles ; and therefore the Theeves out of Arabia and Africa being affraid of the great number of these Creatures , dare not pass over the River Nile , which protection they should be depriv'd of , if these Beasts should be fallen upon ; and utterly destroy'd by the Hunters . But there 's another Account given of these Things : For one of the Ancient Kings , call'd Menas , being set upon and pursu'd by his own Dogs , was forc'd into the Lake of Miris , where a Crocodile ( a Wonder to be told ) took him up and carri'd him over to the other side , where in Gratitude to the Beast he built a City , and call'd it Crocodile ; and commanded Crocodiles to be Ador'd as Gods , and Dedicated the Lake to them for a place to Feed and Breed in . Where he built a Sepulcher for himself with a foursquare Pyramid , and a Labyrinth greatly admir'd by every Body . In the same manner they relate Stories of other Things , which would be too tedious here to recite . For some conceive it to be very clear and evident ( by several of them not Eating many of the Fruits of the Earth ) that Gain and Profit by sparing has infected them with this Superstition : for some never Taste Lentils , nor other Beans ; and some never eat either Cheese or Onions or such like Food , although Egypt abounds with these Things . Thereby signifying that all should learn to be temperate ; and whatsoever any feed upon , they should not give themselves to Gluttony . But others give another Reason ; for they say that in the Time of the Ancient Kings , the People being prone to Sedition , and Plotting to Rebel , one of their wise and prudent Princes divided Egypt into several Parts , and appointed the Worship of some Beast or other in every Part , or forbad some sort of Food , that by that means every one Adoring their own Creature , and slighting that which was Worship'd in another Province , the Egyptians might never agree amongst themselves . And this is evident from the Effects ; for when one Country despises and contemns the Religious Rites and Customs of their Neighbours , this always begets Heart-burnings among them . But some give this Reason for Deifying of these Creatures : They say , that in the beginning , Men that were of a fierce and beastly Nature herded together and devoured one another ; and being in , perpetual War and Discord , the stronger always destroy'd the weaker . In process of time , those that were too weak for the other ( taught at length by Experience ) got in Bodies together , and had the representations of those Beasts ( which were afterwards Worship'd ) in their Standards , to which they ran together when they were in a Fright , upon every occasion , and so made up a considerable Force against them that attempted to assault them . This was imitated by the rest , and so the whole Multitude got into a Body ; and hence it was that that Creature , which every one suppos'd was the cause of his safety , was honour'd as a God , as justly deserving that Adoration . And therefore at this day the People of Egypt differ in their Religion , every one Worshiping that Beast that their Ancestors did in the beginning . To conclude , they say that the Egyptians , of all other People , are the most grateful for Favours done them , judging Gratitude to be the safest Guard of their Lives , in as much as it is evident , that all are most ready to do good to them with whom are laid up the Treasures of a grateful Mind to make a suitable Return . And for these Reasons the Egyptians seem to honour and adore their Kings no less than as if they were very Gods. For they hold that without a Divine Providence they never could be advanc'd to the Throne ; and being they can confer the greatest Rewards at their will and pleasure , they judge them partakers of the Divine Nature . Now tho' we have said perhaps more than is needful of their sacred Creatures , yet with this we have set forth the Laws of the Egyptians , which are very remarkable . But when a Man comes to understand their Rites and Ceremonies in Burying their Dead , he 'l be struck with much greater Admiration . For after the Death of any of them , all the Friends and Kindred of the deceased throw Dirt upon their Heads , and run about through the City ; mourning and lamenting till such time as the Body be interr'd , and abstain from Baths , Wine and all pleasant Meats in the mean time ; and forbear to cloath themselves with any rich Attire . They have three sorts of Funerals : The Stately and Magnificent , the Moderate , and the Meanest . In the first they spend a Talent of Silver , in the second twenty * Minas , in the last they are at very small Charges . They that have the Charge of wrapping up and burying the Body , are such as have been taught the Art by their Ancestors . These give in a Writing to the Family of every thing that is to be laid out in the Funeral , and inquire of them after what Manner they would have the Body interr'd . When every thing is agreed upon , they take up the Body and deliver it to them whose Office it is to take Care of it . Then the Chief among them ( who is call'd the Scribe ) having the Body laid upon the Ground , marks out how much of the left Side towards the Bowels is to be incis'd and open'd , upon which the † Paraschistes ( so by them call'd ) with an Ethiopian Stone dissects so much of the Flesh as by the Law is justifiable , and having done it , he forthwith runs away might and main , and all there present pursue him with Execrations , and pelt him with Stones , as if he were guilty of some horrid Offence , for they look upon him as an hateful Person , who wounds and offers Violence to the Body in that kind , or does it any Prejudice whatsoever . But as for those whom they call the * Taricheutae , they highly honour them , for they are the Priests Companions , and as Sacred Persons are admitted into the Temple . Assoon as they come to the dissected Body , one of the Taricheutae thrusts up his Hand through the Wound , into the Breast of the Dead , and draws out all the Intestins , but the Reins and the Heart . Another cleanses all the Bowels , and washes them in Phaenician Wine mixt with diverse Aromatick Spices . Having at last wash'd the Body , they first anoint it all over with the Oyl of Cedar and other precious Ointments for the space of * forty days together ; that done , they rub it well with Myrrhe , Cinnamon , and such like things , not only apt and effectual for long Preservation , but for sweet scenting of the Body also , and so deliver it to the Kindred of the Dead , with every Member so whole and intire , that no Part of the Body seems to be alter'd till it come to the very Hairs of the Eye-lids and the Eye-brows , insomuch as the Beauty and Shape of the Face seems just as it was before . By which Means many of the Egyptians laying up the Bodies of their Ancestors in stately Monuments , perfectly see the true Visage and Countenance of those that were buried , many Ages before they themselves were born . So that in viewing the Proportion of every one of their Bodies and the Lineaments of their Faces , they take exceeding great Delight , even as much as if they were still living among them . Moreover , the Friends and nearest Relations of the Dead acquaint the Judges and the rest of their Friends with the Time prefixt for the Funeral of such an one by Name , declaring that such a day he is to pass the Lake . At which Time forty Judges appear and sit together in a Semicircle , in a Place beyond the Lake ; where a Ship ( before provided by such as have the Care of the Business ) is hal'd up to the Shoar , govern'd by a Pilot , whom the Egyptians call Charon . And therefore they say , that Orpheus seeing this Ceremony when he was in Egypt , invented the Fable of Hell , partly imitating them in Egypt , and partly adding something of his own ; of which we shall speak particularly hereafter . The Ship being now in the Lake , every one is at Liberty by the Law to accuse the Dead before the Coffin be put aboard ; and if any Accuser appears and makes good his Accusation , that he liv'd an ill Life , then the Judges give Sentence , and the Body is debarr'd from being buried after the usual Manner ; but if the Informer be convicted of a scandalous and malicious Accusation , he 's very severely punish'd . If no Informer appear , or that the Information prove false , all the Kindred of the Deceased leave off Mourning , and begin to set forth his Praises ; but say nothing of his Birth ( as is the Custom among the Greeks ) because they account all in Egypt to be equally noble . But they recount how the deceased was educated from a Child , his Breeding till he came to Man's Estate , his Piety towards the Gods and his Justice towards Men , his Chastity and other Virtues , wherein he excell'd ; and they pray and call upon the infernal Deities to receive the deceas'd into the Society of the Just . The common People take it from the other , and approve of all that is said in his Praise with a loud Shout , and set forth likewise his Vertues with the highest Praises and Strains of Commendation , as he that is to live for ever with the just * in the Kingdom of JOVE . Then they ( that have Tombs of their own ) interr the Corps in Places appointed for that Purpose ; they that have none of their own , build a small Apartment in their own Houses , and rear up the Coffin to the Sides of the strongest Wall of the Building . Such as are deny'd common Burial , either because they are in Debt , or convicted of some horrid Crime , they bury in their own Houses ; and in After-times it often happens that some of their Kindred growing rich , pay off the Debts of the deceas'd , or get him absolv'd , and then bury their Ancestor with State and Splendour . For amongst the Egyptians it 's a Sacred Constitution , that they should at their greatest Costs honour their Parents and Ancestors , who are translated to an Eternal Habitation . It 's a Custom likewise among them to give the Bodies of their Parents in Pawn to their Creditors , and they that do not presently redeem them , fall under the greatest Disgrace imaginable , and are deny'd Burial after their Deaths . One may justly wonder at the Authors of this excellent Constitution , who both by what we see practis'd among the living , and by the decent Burial of the dead , did ( as much as possibly lay within the Power of Men ) endeavour to promote Honesty and faithful Dealing one with another . For the Greeks ( as to what concern'd the Rewards of the Just and the Punishment of the Impious ) had nothing amongst them but invented Fables and Poetical Fictions , which never wrought upon Men for the Amendment of their Lives , but on the contrary , were despis'd and laught at by the lewder Sort. But among the Egyptians , the Punishment of the bad and the Rewards of the good being not told as idle Tales , but every day seen with their own Eyes , all Sorts were warn'd of their Duties , and by this Means was wrought and continu'd a most exact Reformation of Manners and orderly Conversation among them . For those certainly are the best Laws that advance Virtue and Honesty , and instruct Men in a prudent Converse in the World , rather than those that tend only to the heaping up of Wealth , and teach Men to be rich . And now its necessary for us to speak of the Legislators of Egypt , who establish'd such Laws as are both unusual elsewhere , and admirable in themselves . After the ancient way of living in Egypt , which was ( according to their own Stories ) in the Reigns of the Gods and Demigods ; they say that Mnevis , a Man of an heroic Spirit and famous in his Generation for a commendable Life , was the first that instituted written Laws , feigning that he receiv'd them from Mercury , and that from them would accrue great Benefit and Advantage to the publick . The same Device Minos us'd among the Grecians in Creet , and Lycurgus among the Lacedemonians ; The first pretending he had them from Jupiter , and the other from Apollo . This Contrivance , it s said , has been made use of amongst diverse other Nations , who have reapt much Advantage by observing such Laws . For it s reported , that among the * Aramaspi , Zathrausles pretended he receiv'd his Laws from a good Genius ; and that Zamolxis amongst the People call'd the † Getes patroniz'd his by Vesta ; and among the Jews , that Moses alledg'd the God call'd I AO to be the Author of his . And this they did either because they judg'd such an Invention ( which brought about so much Good to Mankind ) was wonderfully commendable and of a divine Stamp ; or that they concluded the People would be more observant out of a reverend Regard to the Majesty and Authority of those who were said to be the Lawmakers . The second Lawmaker of Egypt , they say , was Sasyches , a very wise and prudent Prince , who added to the former , and made excellent Laws also relating to the Honour and Worship of the Gods. He 's reported to have found out Geometry , and to have taught the Art of Astronomy . The third who they cry up is Sesostris , who not only excell'd all the Kings of Egypt in his warlike Atchievments , but fram'd Laws for Military Disciplin among the Egyptians , and put every thing in due Order relating to Military Affairs . The fourth Lawmaker they say was King Bocchoris ; a wise and prudent Man , he establish'd every thing that concern'd the Kings , and prescrib'd exact Rules and Laws for the making of Contracts . He was so wise and of so piercing a Judgment in his Decisions , that many of his Sentences for their Excellency are kept in Memory to this very day . He was ( they say ) of a very weak Constitution of Body and extraordinary covetous . After him King Amasis imploy'd himself in the framing of Laws for the Directions of the Nomarchi in their several Governments , which reduc'd all the Provinces of Egypt into due Order . It 's said , he was a most wise , just and good Man , for which he was advanc'd to the Throne by the Egyptians , tho' he was not of the Blood-Royal . 'T is repored , that when the Eleans were about to celebrate the Olympick Games , and sent their Embassadors to him to advise them how they might manage those Sports most justly , he answer'd , That the way to do that was for none of the Eleans to be Parties in the Contest . Polycrates , the petty King of Samos , entred into a League of Friendship with him : But when he heard how Polycrates opprest his own Subjects , and injur'd Strangers that came into his Country , he sent Embassadors to him to advise to Moderation ; but not being able to persuade him , he at length sent a Letter to him to let him know he dissolv'd and renounc'd the League that was betwixt them , saying , He was not willing forthwith to be involv'd in Grief and Sorrow , for that he perfectly foresaw the miserable . Fall that would presently overtake one who govern'd so tyrannically . He was greatly admir'd , they ▪ say , by the Grecians both for his kind and gentle Disposition , and for that what he said , shortly after befel * Polycrates . Darius , the Father of Xerxes , is said to be the sixth who made Laws for the Government of the Egyptians . For with Hatred and Abhorrence of the Impiety Cambyses his Predecessor for his prophaning of the Temples in Egypt , he made it his Business to approve his reverend Regard towards the Gods , and his Kindness towards Men ; for the familiarly convers'd with the Egyptian Priests , and learnt their Theology , and acquainted himself with the Things and Transactions recorded in their Sacred Registers , whereby he came to understand the Heroic Spirits of the Ancient Kings , and their Kindness towards their Subjects , which caused him to imitate them in the like , and upon that Account he was so highly honour'd amongst them , that while he was alive he gain'd the Title of a GOD , which none of the other Kings ever did ; and when he was dead , the People allow'd him all those Ancient Honours due and accustom'd to be done to the former Kings of Egypt after their Deaths . And these are the Men ( they say ) who compos'd the Laws of Egypt that are so celebrated and cry'd up amongst other People . But in After-times ( they say ) many of their excellent Laws were abrogated by the Macedonians , who came to be Lords and Kings of EGYPT . Having now given an Account of these Things , it remains we should declare how many wise and learned Men among the Grecians journey'd into Egypt in Ancient Times , to understand the Laws and Sciences of the Country . For the Egyptian Priests out of their Sacred Records relate , that Orpheus , Musaeus , Melampodes , Daedalus , Homer the Poet , Lycurgus the Spartan , Solon the Athenian , Plato the Philosopher , Pythagoras the Samian , Eudoxus the Mathematician , Democritus the Abderite , and Oenopides the Chian , all came to them in Egypt , and they shew certain Marks and Signs of all these being there . Of some by their Pictures , and of others by the Names of Places , or Pieces of Work that have been call'd after their Names . And they bring Arguments from every Trade that is us'd , to prove that every thing wherein the Grecians excel , and for which they are admir'd , was brought over from Egypt into Greece . For they say , that Orpheus brought over most of the Religious Rites and Ceremonies , both as to what concerns the Celebration of the Orgia , and relating to his wandring up and down , and the whole intire Fable of Hell ; for that the Ceremonies and Rites of Osiris agree in every thing with those of Bacchus , and that those of Isis and Ceres are one and the same , differing in nothing but the Name . And whereas he introduces the wicked tormented in Hell , the Elysian Fields for the pious and just , and the fictitious Appearances of Ghosts ( commonly nois'd abroad ) they say he has done nothing but imitated the Egyptian Funerals . And that the feigning of Mercury to be the Conductor of Souls , was deriv'd from the old Egyptian Custom , that he who brought back the dead Body of Apis ( when he came to the Place ) deliver'd it to him who represented Cerberus , which being communicated by Orpheus to the Greeks , Homer in Imitation of him inserted it in his Poem , Cyllenius leads to the infernal Strand , The Hero's Ghost arm'd with his golden Wand . And then he adds , They reach th' Effluxes of the * swelling Seas , Then Leuca's rock ; thence on their Course they keep To the Sun's Portals and the Land of Sleep , When streight they come into a flowry Mead , Where after Death departed Souls reside . The Name ( they say ) of Oceanus here mention'd is attributed to the River Nile , for so the Egyptians in their own Language call it ; by the Sun's Portals is meant Heliopolis ; the Meadow feign'd to be the Habitation of the dead ( they say ) is the Place bordering upon the Lake call'd Acherusia , near to Memphis , surrounded with pleasant Ponds and Meadows , with Woods and Groves of Lotus and sweet Canes ; and that therefore he feign'd those Places to be inhabited by the dead , because that many of the Egyptian Funerals , and such as were the most considerable were there ; the dead Bodies being carry'd over the River and the Lake Acherusia , and there interr'd . And that other Fictions among the Grecians concerning Hell agree with those things that are done in Egypt even at this day . For the Ship which transports the dead Bodies is call'd Baris , and that for the Fare an Half-penny is paid to the Ferryman , who is call'd in their own Country Language , Charon . They say likewise , that near to these Places is the Temple of black Hecates , and the Gates of Cocytus and Lethe , made up with brazen Bars ; and besides these , that there is another Gate of Truth , next to which stands the headless Image of Justice . There are many others of these Grecian Fictions remaining still in Egypt , which both in Name and Practice continue there to this day . For in the City of Acanthus , beyond Nile towards Lybia , about * an hundred and twenty Furlongs from Memphis stands an Hogshead full of Holes , into which ( they say ) three hundred Priests every day pour in Water carried out of the River Nile . The † Fable likewise of the Ass is acted at a solemn Festival not far from thence , where a Man is twisting a long Rope , and many that follow him are as fast undoing what he had before wrought . The Egyptians further say , That Melampodes brought into Greece the Rites and Solemnities of Bacchus , and the fabulous Story of Saturn and the Titans , and the intire History of the Sufferings of the Gods out of Egypt . And they say that Dedalus imitated the Labyrinth there , which remains to this very Day , built at first by Mendes , or ( as some report ) by King Marus , many Years before the Reign of Minos . They affirm likewise , that the ancient Statues of Egypt are of the same size and proportion with those set up by Dedalus in Greece ; and that the stately Porch of Vulcan in Memphis , was the handy-work of Dedalus , and that he was in such high Esteem among them , that they plac'd his Statue of Wood ( made by his own Hands ) in the Temple ; whom at length for his Ingenuity and excellent Inventions , they honour'd as a God ; for in one of the Islands belonging to Memphis , a Temple dedicated to Dedalus is resorted unto by the Inhabitants at this day . That Homer came into Egypt , amongst other Arguments , they endeavour to prove it especially by the Potion Helen gave Telemachus ( in the Story of Menelaus ) to cause him to forget all his Sorrows past . For the Poet seems to have made an exact Experiment of the Potion Nepenthes , which he says Helen receiv'd from Polymnestes the Wife of Thonus , and brought it from Thebes in Egypt ; and indeed in that City even at this Day , the Women use this Medicine with good success : And they say , that in ancient Times , the Medicine for the Cure of Anger and Sorrow , was only to be found among the Diopolitans ; Thebes and Diospolis being by them affirm'd to be one and the same City . And that Venus from an ancient Tradition , is call'd by the Inhabitants , Golden Venus ; and that there is a Field so call'd , within the Liberties of Memphis : And that Homer deriv'd from Egypt his Story of the Embraces between Jupiter and Juno , and their Travelling into Ethiopia ; because the Egyptians every Year carry Jupiter's Tabernacle over the River into Africa , and a few Days after bring it back again , as if the God had return'd out of Ethiopia : And that the Fiction of the Nuptials of these Two Deities was taken from the Solemnization of their Festivals , at which time both their Tabernacles adorn'd with all sorts of Flowers , are carry'd by the Priests to the Top of a Mountain . To these they add , that Lycurgus , Solon , and Plato borrow'd from Egypt many of those Laws which they establish'd in their several Commonwealths . And that Pythagoras learnt his mysterious and sacred Expressions , the Art of Geometry , Arithmetick , and Transmigration of Souls , in Egypt . They are of Opinion likewise , that Democrates was Five Years in Egypt , and in that time much improv'd himself in the Art of Astrology . So they say , thet Oenopides by his familiar Converse with the Priests and Astrologers , amongst other Advantages , gain'd especially the Knowledge of the Periodical Motion of the Sun ; and came to know that his Course is contrary to that of the Stars : And that Eudoxus likewise by studying Astrology in Egypt , left many useful Monuments of his Art behind him in Greece , for which his Name was famous . Lastly , they say that the most famous * Statuaries of ancient Time liv'd amongst them for some time , as Telecles and Theodorus , the Sons of Rhaecus , who made the Statue of Apollo Pythius in Samos ; for it s said , that one half of this Statue was made by Telecles in Samos , and the other part was finish'd by Theodorus in Ephesus ; and that there was such an exact Symmetry of Parts , that the whole seemed to be the Work of one and the same hand : Which Art ( they say ) the Grecians were not at all acquainted with , but that it was in frequent use among the Egyptians . For with them the exact Cut of a Statue is not judg'd of by the Eye and Fancy ( as it is by the Greeks ) but after that they have cut out the Stone , and wrought every part by it self , then they measure the exact proportion of the whole , from the least Stone to the greatest . For they divide the whole Body into One and Twenty Parts , and One Fourth , which makes up the Symmetry and intire proportion . Upon which , after the Workmen have agreed among themselves of the bigness of the Statue , they go away , and every one of them carve their several Parts so exactly , according to their just Proportions , that the singular skill of these Workmen is wonderful and amazing . And thus the † Statue in Sainos which ( according to the Art and Skill in Egypt ) was cut in Two from the Head to the Privities exactly in the middle , yet notwithstanding was equally proportion'd in every part . And they say , that it exactly resembles the Statues in Egypt , having its Hands stretcht out , and its Thighs in a walking Posture . But we have now said enough of such things as are remarkable and worthy of memory in Egypt . In the next Book ( according to what we purpos'd in the beginning of this ) we shall give an account of things done elsewhere , and of other Fables and Srories , beginning with the Actions of the Assyrians in Asia . THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK II. The PREFACE . THE Former Book ( being the First of the whole ) contains the Affairs of Egypt ; among which are related what is fabulously reported of the Gods of Egypt , and what strange and wonderful Accounts are given of the Nature of Nile , and other things concerning that River . We have spoken there likewise of the Land of Egypt , their ancient Kings , and their several Actions ; and have added the Building of the Pyramids , reckon'd amongst the Seven Wonders of the World. We have likewise set forth their Laws and Courts of Justice , and the strange Adoration of Beasts in Egypt . Lastly , the manner of their Burials , and the Greeks that were famous for Learning , and travell'd into Egypt , and brought over from thence many useful and profitable Arts and Sciences into Greece . In this next Book we shall describe the things done in Asia in ancient times , beginning with the Assyrian Empire . CHAP. I. Ninus the First King of Assyria : His Acts : He invades Babylonia , Media , and overruns several other Countries . Nineve built by him ; the Description of it ; Marries Semiramis ; her Descent . Derceta the Philistines Dagon . His Expedition against Bactria ; he dies . Semiramis builds Babylon , and several strange Works there ; as a Passage under Water , Jupiter's Temple , &c. Hanging Gardens in Babylon . A vast Stone cut out . The strange property of a Morass . Her several Expeditions . The wonderful Lake in Ethiopia ; their Burials there . Semiramis's Expedition into India : Her mock Elephants . Her Expedition proves fruitless . She surrenders her Kingdom to Ninyas her Son ; her End. ASIA was anciently govern'd by its own Native Kings , of whom there 's no History extant , either as to any memorable Actions they perform'd , or so much as to their Names . Ninus is the First King of Assyria that is recorded in History ; he perform'd many great and noble Actions ; of whom we have design'd to set forth something particularly . He was naturally of a Warlike Disposition , and very ambitious of Honour and Glory , and therefore caus'd the strongest of his Young Men to be train'd up in Martial Discipline , and by long and continual Exercise inur'd them readily to undergo all the Toyls and Hazards of War. Having therefore rais'd a gallant Army , he made a League with Arieus King of Arabia , that was at that time full of strong and valiant Men. For that Nation are constant Lovers of Liberty , never upon any Terms admitting of any Foreign Prince : And therefore neither the Persian , nor the Macedonian Kings after them , ( though they were most powerful in Arms ) were ever able to conquer them . For Arabia being partly Desart , and partly parcht up for want of Water ( unless it be in some secret Wells and Pits known only to the Inhabitants ) cannot be subdu'd by any Foreign Force . Ninus therefore , the Assyrian King , with the Prince of Arabia his Assistant , with a numerous Army , invaded the Babylonians , then next bordering upon him : For the Babylon that is now , was not built at that time ; but the Province of Babylon had in it then many other considerable Cities , whose Inhabitants he easily subdu'd , ( being rude and unexpert in Matters of War , ) and impos'd upon them a Yearly Tribute ; but carried away the King with all his Children Prisoners , and after put them to Death . Afterwards he entred Armenia with a great Army , and having overthrown some Cities , he struck Terror into the rest , and thereupon their King Barzanus seeing himself unable to deal with him , met him with many rich Presents , and submitted himself ; whom Ninus out of his generous dissition , courteously receiv'd , and gave him the Kingdom of Armenia , upon condition he should be his Friend for the future , and supply him with Men and Provision for his Wars as he should have occasion . Being thus strengthen'd , he invaded Media , whose King Pharnus coming out against him with a mighty Army , was utterly routed , and lost most of his Men , and was taken Prisoner with his Wife and Seven Children , and afterwards Crucified . Ninus being thus successful and prosperous , his Ambition rose the higher , and his desire most ardent to conquer all in Asia , which lay between Tanais and Nile ; ( so far does Prosperity and Excess in getting much , inflame the Desire to gain and compass more . ) In order hereunto , he made one of his Friends Governor of the Province of Media , and he himself in the mean time marcht against the other Provinces of Asia , and subdu'd them all in Seventeen Years time , except the Indians and Bactrians . But no Writer has given any Account of the several Battels he fought , nor of the number of those Nations he conquer'd ; and therefore following Ctesias the Cnidian , we shall only briefly run over the most famous and considerable Countries . He over-ran all the Countries bordering upon the * Sea , together with the adjoining Continent , as Egypt and Phenicia , Celo-Syria , Cilicia , Pamphylia , Lycia , Caria , Phrygia , Mysia and Lydia ; the Province of Troas and Phrygia upon the Hellespont , together with Propontis , Bithynia , Cappadocia , and the Barbarous Nations adjoyning upon Pontus , as far as to Tanais ; he gain'd likewise the Country of the Caddusians , Tarpyrians , Hyrcanians , Dacians , Derbians , Carmanians , Choroneans , Borchanians and Parthians . He pierc'd likewise into Persia , the Provinces of Susiana , and that call'd Caspiana , through those narrow Straits , which from thence are call'd the Caspian Gates . He subdu'd likewise many other less considerable Nations , which would be too tedious here to recount . After much toyl and labour in vain , because of the difficulty of the Passes , and the multitude of those Warlike Inhabitants , he was forc'd to put off his War against the Bactrians to another opportunity . Having marcht back with his Army into Syria , he markt out a Place for the building of a stately City : For in as much as he had surpast all his Ancestors in the glory and success of his Arms , he was resolv'd to build one of that state and grandeur , as should not only be the greatest then in the World , but such as none that ever should come after him should be able easily to exceed . The King of Arabia he sent back with his Army into his own Country , with many rich Spoils , and noble Gifts . And he himself having got a great number of his Forces together , and provided Mony and Treasure , and other things necessary for the purpose , built a City near the River Euphrates , very famous for its Walls and Fortifications ; of a long Form ; for on both sides it ran out in length above * an Hundred and Fifty Furlongs ; but the Two lesser Angles were only Ninety Furlongs apiece ; so that the Circumference of the whole was † Four Hundred and Fourscore Furlongs . And the Founder was not herein deceived , for none ever after built the like , either as to the largeness of its Circumference , or the stateliness of its Walls . For the Wall was an Hundred Foot in Height , and so broad as Three Chariots might be driven together upon it in breast : There were Fifteen Hundred Turrets upon the Walls , each of them Two Hundred Foot high . He appointed the City to be inhabited chiefly by the richest Assyrians , and gave liberty to People of any other Nation , ( to as many as would ) to dwell there , and allow'd to the Citizens a large Territory next adjoining to them , and call'd the City after his own Name * Ninus . When he had finish'd his Work here , he marcht with an Army against the Bactrians , where he marry'd Semiramis ; who being so famous above any of her Sex ( as in History it is related ) we cannot but say something of her here in this Place , being one advanc'd from so low a Fortune , to such a state and degree of Honour and Worldly Glory . There 's a City in Syria , call'd Ascalon , near which is a deep Lake abounding with Fish , where not far off stands a Temple dedicated to a famous Goddess call'd by the Syrians † Derceto , she represents a Woman in her Face , and a Fish in all other parts of her Body , upon the account following , as the most Judicious among the Inhabitants report ; for they say , that Venus being angry at this Goddess , caus'd her to fall into a vehement pang of Love with a beautiful Young Man , who was among others sacrificing to her , and was got with Child by him , and brought to Bed of a Daughter ; and being asham'd afterwards of what she had done , she kill'd the Young Man , and expos'd the Child among Rocks in the Desert , and through Sorrow and Shame cast her self into the Lake , and was afterwards transform'd into a Fish ; whence it came to pass , that at this very Day the Syrians eat no Fish , but adore them as Gods. They say that the Infant that was expos'd , was both preserv'd and nourish'd by a most wonderful Providence , by the means of a great Flock of Pigeons that nestled near to the Place where the Child lay : For with their Wings they cherisht it , and kept it warm ; and observing where the Herdsmen and other Shepherds left their Milk in the Neighbouring Cottages , took it up in their Bills , and as so many Nurses thrust their Beaks between the Infants Lips , and so instil'd the Milk : And when the Child was a Year old , and stood in need of stronger Nourishment , the Pigeons fed it with pieces of Cheese which they pickt out from the rest : When the Shepherds return'd , and found their Cheeses pickt round , they wondred ( at first ) at the thing ; but observing afterward how it came to pass , they not only found out the cause , but likewise a very beautiful Child , which they forthwith carry'd away to their Cottages , and made a Present of it to the King 's Superintendent of his Flocks and Herds ( whose Name was Simma ) who ( having no Children of his own ) carefully bred up the Young Lady as if she had been his own Daughter , and call'd her Semiramis , a denomination in the Syrian Language deriv'd from Pigeons , which the Syrians ever after ador'd for Goddesses . And these are the Stories told of Semiramis . Being now grown up , and exceeding all others of her Sex for the Charms of her Beauty , one of the King 's great Officers call'd Menon , was sent to take an account of the Kings Herds and Flocks : This Man was Lord President of the King's Council , and chief Governor of Syria , and lodging upon this occasion at Simma's House , at the sight of Semiramis , fell in love with her , and with much intreaty obtain'd her from Simma , and carried her away with him to Ninive , where he Marry'd her , and had by her Two Sons , Hypates and Hydaspes : And being a Woman of admirable Parts as well as Beauty , her Husband was altogether at her Devotion , and never would do any thing without her Advice , which was ever successful . About this time Ninus having finish'd his City ( call'd after his own Name , ) prepar'd for his Expedition against the Bactrians ; and having had experience of the greatness of their Forces , the valour of their Souldiers , and the difficulties of passing into their Country , he rais'd an Army of the choicest Men he could pick out from all Parts of his Dominions ' ; for because he was baffl'd in his former Expedition , he was resolv'd to invade Bactria with a far stronger Army than he did before . Bringing therefore his whole Army together at a General Randezvouz , there were numbred ( as Ctesias writes ) Seventeen Hundred Thousand Foot , above Two Hundred and Ten Thousand Horse , and no fewer than Ten Thousand and Six Hundred Hooked Chariots . This number at the first view seems to be very incredible ; but to such as seriously consider the largeness and populousness of Asia , it cannot be judg'd impossible . For if any ( not to say any thing of the Eight Hundred Thousand Men that Darius had with him in his Expedition against the Scythians , and the innumerable Army Xerxes brought over with him into Grecce ) will but take notice of things done lately , even as of Yesterday , he 'l more easily credit what we now say . For in Sicily Dionysius led only out of that one City of Syracuse , an Hundred and Twenty Thousand Foot , and Twelve Thousand Horse ; and lancht out of one Port , a Navy of Four Hundred Sail , of which some were of Three Tyre of Oars , and others of Five : And the Romans a little before the Times of Hannibal , rais'd in Italy of their own Citizens and Confederates , an Army little less than a Million of Fighting Men ; and yet all Italy is not to be compar'd with one Province of Asia for number of Men. But this may sufficiently convince them , that compute the ancient Populousness of the Countries by the present depopulations of the Cities at this day . Ninus therefore marching with these Forces against the Bactrians , divided his Army into Two Bodies , because of the straitness and difficulty of the Passages . There are in Bactria many large and populous Cities , but one is more especially Famous , call'd Bactria , in which the King's Palace , for greatness and magnificence , and the Citadel for strength , far excel all the rest . Oxyartes reign'd there at this time , who caus'd all that were able , to bear Arms , and muster'd an Army of Four Hundred Thousand Men. With these he met the Enemy at the Streights , entring into his Country , where he suffered Ninus to enter with part of his Army : When he saw a competent number enter'd , he fell upon them in the open Plain , and fought them with that resolution , that the Bactrians put the Assyrians to flight , and pursuing them to the next Mountains , kill'd a Hundred Thousand of their Enemies ; but after the whole Army enter'd , the Bactrians were overpower'd by number , and were broken , and all fled to their several Cities , in order to defend every one his own Country . Ninus easily subdu'd all the rest of the Forts and Castles ; but Bactria it self was so strong and well provided , that he could not force it ; which occasion'd a long and tedious Siege , so that the Husband of Semiramis ( who was there in the King's Camp ) being Love-sick , impatient of being any longer without his Wife , sent for her , who being both discreet and couragious , and indowed with other noble Qualifications , readily imbrac'd the opportunity of shewing to the World her own natural Valour and Resolution ; and that she might with more safety perform so long a Journey , she put on such a Garment as whereby she could not be discern'd whether she were a Man or a Woman ; and so made , that by it she both preserv'd her Beauty from being scorcht by the heat in her Journey , and likewise was thereby more nimble and ready for any business she pleas'd to undertake , being of her self a youthful and sprightly Lady ; and this sort of Garment was in so high esteem , that the Medes afterwards when they came to be Lords of Asia , wore Semiramis's Gown , and the Persians likewise after them . As soon as she came to Bactria , and observ'd the manner of the Siege , how Assaults were made only in open and plain Places most likely to be enter'd , and that none dar'd to approach the Cittadel , because of its natural Strength and Fortisication , and that they within took more care to defend the lower and weaker parts of the Walls , than the Castle where they neglected their Guards , she took some with her that were skilful in climbing up the Rocks , and with them with much Toyl , pass'd over a deep Trench , and possess'd her self of part of the Castle ; whereupon she gave a Signal to them that were assaulting the Wall upon the Plain . Then they that were within the City being suddenly struck with a Panick Fear at the taking of the Castle , in desperation of making any further defence forsook the Walls . The City being taken in this manner , the King greatly admir'd the Valour of the Woman , and bountifully rewarded her , and was presently so passionately affected at the sight of her Beauty , that he us'd all the Arguments imaginable to persuade her Husband to bestow his Wife upon him , promising him as a Reward of his Kindness , to give him his Daughter Sosana in Marriage : But he absolutely refus'd ; upon which the King threatn'd him , that if he would not consent , he would pluck out his Eyes . Menon hereupon out of fear of the King's Threats , and overpower'd with the Love of his Wife , fell into a distracted Rage and Madness , and forthwith hang'd himself . And this was the occasion of the advancement of Semiramis to the Regal state and dignity . Ninus having now possess'd himself of all the Treasures of Bactria ( where was abundance of Gold and Silver ) and settled his Affairs throughout the whole Province of Bactria , return'd with his Army to his own Country . Afterwards he had a Son by Semiramis , call'd Ninyas , and dy'd leaving his Wife Queen Regent . She bury'd her Husband Ninus in the Royal Palace , and rais'd over him a Mount of Earth of a wonderful bigness , being Nine Furlongs in height , and ten in breadth , as Ctesias says : So that the City standing in a Plain near to the River Euphrates , the Mount ( many Furlongs off ) looks like a stately Cittadel . And it 's said , that it continues to this day , though Nin●ve was destroy'd by the Medes when they ruin'd the Assyrian Empire . Semiramis was naturally of an high aspiring Spirit , ambitious to excel all her Predecessors in glorious Actions , and therefore imploy'd all her Thoughts about the building of a City in the Province of Babylon ; and to this end having provided Architects , Artists , and all other Necessaries for the Work , She got together Two Millions of Men out of all Parts of the Empire to be imploy'd in the building of the City . It was so built as that the River Euphrates ran through the middle of it , and she compass'd it round with a Wall of Three Hundred and Sixty Furlongs in Circuit , and adorn'd with many stately Turrets ; and such was the state and grandeur of the Work , that the Walls were of that breadth , as that Six Chariots abreast might be driven together upon them . Their height was such as exceeded all Mens belief that heard of it ( as Ctesias Cnidius relates ) But Clitarchus , and those who afterwards went over with Alexander into Asia , have written that the Walls were in Circuit Three Hundred Sixty Five Furlongs ; the Queen making them of that Compass , to the end that the Furlongs should be as many in number as the Days of the Year : They were of Brick cemented with * Brimstone ; in height as Ctesias says Fifty † Orgyas ; but as some of the later Writers report , but Fifty Cubits only , and that the Breadth was but a little more than what would allow two Chariots to be driven afront . There were Two Hundred and Fifty Turrets , in height and thickness proportionable to the largeness of the Wall. It is not to be wondred at , that there were so few Towers upon a Wall of so great a Circuit , being that in many Places round the City , there were deep Morasses ; so that it was judg'd to no purpose to raise Turrets there where they were so naturally fortify'd : Between the Wall and the Houses , there was a Space left round the City of Two Hundred Foot. That the Work might be the more speedily dispatcht , to each of her Friends was allotted a Furlong , with an allowance of all Expences necessary for their several Parts , and commanded all should be finish'd in a Years time ; which being diligently perfected with the Queen's Approbation , she then made a Bridge over the narrowest part of the River , Five Furlongs in length , laying the Supports and Pillars of the Arches with great Art and Skill in the Bottom of the Water Twelve Foot distance from each other . That the Stones might be the more firmly joyn'd , they were bound together with Hooks of Iron , and the Joints fill'd up with melted Lead . And before the Pillars , she made and placed Defences , with sharp pointed Angles , to receive the Water before it beat upon the flat sides of the Pillars , which caus'd the Course of the Water to run round by degrees gently and moderately as far as to the broad sides of the Pillars , so that the sharp Points of the Angles cut the Stream , and gave a check to its violence , and the roundness of them by lit●le and little giving way , abated the force of the Current . This Bridge was 〈◊〉 wi●h ●reat ●oices and Planks of Cedar , Cypress and Palm Trees , and was Thi 〈…〉 ●oot in breadth , and for Art and Curiosity , yielded to none of the Works o● 〈◊〉 . On either side of the River she rais'd a Bank , as broad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 great cost drew it out in length an Hundred Furlongs . She built likewise Two Palaces at each end of the Bridge upon the Bank of the River , whence she might have a Prospect over the whole City , and make her Passage as by Keys to the most convenient Places in it , as she had occasion . And whereas Euphrates runs through the middle of Babylon , making its course to the South , the Palaces lye the one on the East , and the other on the West Side of the River ; both built at exceeding Costs and Expence . For that on the West had an high and stately Wall , made of well burnt Brick , * Sixty Furlongs in compass ; within this was drawn another of a round Circumference , upon which were portray'd in the Bricks before they were burnt , all sorts of living Creatures , as if it were to the Life , laid with great Art in curious Colours . This Wall was in Circuit Forty Furlongs , Three Hundred Bricks thick , and in height ( as Ctesias says ) † a Hundred Yards , upon which were Turrets an Hundred and Forty Yards high . The Third and most inward Wall immediately surrounded the Palace , Thirty Furlongs in Compass , and far surmounted the middle Wall , both in height and thickness ; and on this Wall and the Towers were represented the Shapes of all sorts of Living Creatures , artificially exprest in most lively Colours . Especially was represented a General Hunting of all sorts of wild Beasts , each Four Cubits high and upwards ; amongst these was to be seen Semiramis on Horseback , striking a Leopard through with a Dart , and next to her , her Husband Ninus in close Fight with a Lion , piercing him with his Lance. To this Palace she built likewise Three Gates , under which were * Apartments of Brass for Entertainments , into which Passages were open'd by by a certain Engin. This Palace far excell'd that on the other side of the River , both in greatness and adornments . For the outmost Wall of that ( made of well burnt Brick ) was but Thirty Furlongs in compass . Instead of the curious Portrature of Beasts , there were the Brazen Statues of Ninus and Semiramis , the great Officers , and of Jupiter , whom the Babylonians call Belus ; and likewise Armies drawn up in Battalia , and divers sorts of Hunting were there represented , to the great diversion and pleasure of the Beholders . After all these in a low Ground in Babylon , she sunk a Place for a Pond Four-square , every Square being † Three Hundred Furlongs in length , lin'd with Brick , and cemented with Brimstone , and the whole Five and Thirty Foot in depth : Into this having first turn'd the River , she then made a Passage in nature of a Vault , from one Palace to another , whose Arches were built of firm and strong Brick , and plaister'd all over on both sides with Bitumen Four Cubits thick . The Walls of this Vault were Twenty Bricks in thickness , and Twelve Foot high , beside and above the Arches ; and the breadth was Fifteen Foot. This Piece of Work being finish'd in Two Hundred and Sixty Days , the River was turn'd into its ancient Channel again , so that the River flowing over the whole Work , Semiramis could go from one Palace to the other , without passing over the River . She made likewise Two Brazen Gates at either end of the Vault , which continu'd to the time of the Persian Empire . In the middle of the City , she built a Temple to Jupiter , whom the Babylonians call Belus ( as we have before said ) of which since Writers differ amongst themselves , and the Work is now wholly decay'd through length of Time , there 's nothing that can certainly be related concerning it : Yet it 's apparent it was of an exceeding great height , and that by the advantage of it , the Chaldean Astrologers exactly observ'd the setting and rising of the Stars . The whole was built of Brick , cemented with Brimstone , with great Art and Cost . Upon the top she plac'd Three Statues of beaten Gold of Jupiter , Juno and Rhea . That of Jupiter stood upright in the posture as if he were walking ; he was Forty Foot in height , and weighed a Thousand Babylonish Talents . The Statue of Rhea was of the same weight sitting on a Golden Throne , having Two Lions standing on either side , one at her Knees , and near to them Two exceeding great Serpents of Silver , weighing Thirty Talents apiece . Here likewise the Image of Juno stood upright , and weighed Eight Hundred Talents , grasping a Serpent by the Head in her right Hand , and holding a Scepter adorn'd with precious Stones in her left . For all these Deities there was plac'd a * Common Table made of beaten Gold , Forty Foot long , and Fifteen broad , weighing Five Hundred Talents : Upon which stood Two Cups weighing Thirty Talents , and near to them as many Censers weighing Three Hundred Talents : There were there likewise plac'd Three Drinking Bowls of Gold , one of which dedicated to Jupiter , weigh'd Twelve Hundred Babylonish Talents , but the other Two Six Hundred apiece ; but all those the Persian Kings sacrilegiously carry'd away . And length of Time has either altogether consum'd , or much defac'd the Palaces and the other Structures ; so that at this day but a small part of this Babylon is inhabited , and the greatest part which lay within the Walls is turn'd into Tillage and Pasture . There was likewise a Hanging Garden ( as it 's call'd ) near the Citadel , not built by Semiramis , but by a later Prince , call'd Cyrus , for the sake of a Curtesan , who being a Persian ( as they say ) by Birth , and coveting Meadows on Mountain Tops , desir'd the King by an Artificial Plantation to imitate the Land in Persia . This Garden was Four Hundred Foot Square , and the Ascent up to it was as to the Top of a Mountain , and had Buildings and Apartments out of one into another , like unto a Theater . Under the Steps to the Ascent , were built Arches one above another , rising gently by degrees , which supported the whole Plantation . The highest Arch upon which the Platform of the Garden was laid , was Fifty Cubits high , and the Garden it self was surrounded with Battlements and Bulwarks . The Walls were made very strong , built at no small Charge and Expence , being Two and Twenty Foot thick , and every Sally-port Ten Foot wide : Over the several Stories of this Fabrick , were laid Beams and Summers of huge Massy Stones each Sixteen Foot long , and Four broad . The Roof over all these was first cover'd with Reeds , daub'd with abundance of Brimstone ; then upon them was laid double Tiles pargeted together with a hard and durable * Mortar , and over them after all , was a Covering with Sheets of Lead , that the Wet which drencht through the Earth , might not rot the Foundation . Upon all these was laid Earth of a convenient depth , sufficient for the growth of the greatest Trees . When the Soyl was laid even and smooth , it was planted with all sorts of Trees , which both for Greatness and Beauty , might delight the Spectators . The Arches ( which stood one above another , and by that means darted light sufficient one into another ) had in them many stately Rooms of all Kinds , and for all purposes . But there was one that had in it certain Engins , whereby it drew plenty of Water out of the River through certain Conduits and Conveyances from the Platform of the Garden , and no body without was the wiser , or knew what was done . This Garden ( as we said before ) was built in later Ages . But Semiramis built likewise other Cities upon the Banks of Euphrates and Tigris , where she establish'd Marts for the vending of Merchandize brought from Media and Paretacenes , and other Neighbouring Countries . For next to Nile and Ganges , Euphrates and Tigris are the noblest Rivers of all Asia , and have their Spring-heads in the Mountains of Arabia , and are distant one from another Fifteen Hundred Furlongs . They run through Media and Paretacena into Mesopotamia , which from its lying in the middle between these Two Rivers , has gain'd from them that Name ; thence passing through the Province of Babylon , they empty themselves into the † Red Sea. These being very large Rivers , and passing through divers Countries , greatly inrich the Merchants that traffick in those Parts ; so that the Neighbouring Places are full of Wealthy Mart Towns , and greatly advanc'd the glory and majesty of Babylon . Semiramis likewise caus'd a great Stone to be cut out of the Mountains of Armenia , an Hundred and Twenty Five Foot in length , and Five in breadth and thickness ; this she convey'd to the River by the help of many Yokes of Oxen and Asses , and there put it Aboard a Ship , and brought it safe by Water to Babylon , and set it up in the most remarkable High-way as a wonderful Spectacle to all Beholders . From its shape it 's call'd an * Obelisk , and is accounted one of the Seven Wonders of the World. There are indeed many remarkable and wonderful things to be seen in Babylon ; but amongst these , the great quantity of Brimstone that there flows out of the Ground , is not to be the least admir'd , which is so much , that it not only supply'd all their occasions in building such great and mighty Works , but the common People profusely gather it , and when its dry , burn it instead of Fewel ; and though it be drawn out by an innumerable Company of People , as from a great Fountain , yet it 's as plentiful as ever it was before . Near this Fountain there 's a Spring not big , but very fierce and violent , for it casts forth a Sulphureous and gross Vapour , which suddenly kills every living Creature that comes near to it ; for the Breath being stopt a long time , and all power of Respiration taken away by the force of the Exhalation , the Body presently swells so , that the Parts about the Lungs are all in a Flame . Beyond the River there is a Morass , about which is a crusty Earth ; if any unacquainted with the Place get into it , at first he floats upon the Top , when he comes into the Middle he 's violently hal'd away , and striving to help himself , seems to be held so fast by something or other , that all his Labour to get loose is in vain . And first his Feet , then his Legs and Thighs to his Loyns are benumm'd , at length his whole Body is stupify'd , and then down he sinks to the Bottom , and presently after is cast up dead to the Surface . And thus much for the Wonders of BABYLON . When Semiramis had finish'd all her Works , she marcht with a great Army into Media , and encamp'd near to a Mountain call'd Bagistan ; there she made a Garden twelve Furlongs in Compass : It was in a plain Champain Country , and had a great Fountain in it , which water'd the whole Garden . Mount Bagistan is dedicated to Jupiter , and towards one side of the Garden has steep Rocks seventeen Furlongs from the Top to the Bottom . She cut out a Piece of the lower Part of the Rock , and caus'd her own Image to be carv'd upon it , and a Hundred of her Guard that were Launceteers standing round about her . She wrote likewise in Syriac Letters upon the Rock , That Semiramis ascended from the Plain to the Top of the Mountain by laying the Packs and Fardles of the Beasts that follow'd her one upon another . Marching away from ence , she came to Chaone , a City of Media , where she incamp'd upon a rising Ground , from whence she took notice of an exceeding great and high Rock , where she made another very great Garden in the very Middle of the Rock , and built upon it stately Houses of Pleasure , whence she might both have a delightful Prospect into the Garden , and view the Army as they lay incamp'd below in the Plain ; being much delighted with this Place she stay'd here a considerable Time , giving up her self to all kinds of Pleasures and Delights , for she forbore marrying lest she should then be depos'd from the Government , and in the mean time she made Choice of the handsomest Commanders to be her Gallants ; but after they had layn with her she cut off their Heads . From hence she march'd towards Ecbatana , and arriv'd at the Mountain Zarcheum , which being many Furlongs in Extent , and full of steep Precipices and craggy Rocks , there was no passing but by long and tedious Windings and Turnings . To leave therefore behind her an Eternal Monument of her Name , and to make a short Cut for her Passage , she caus'd the Rocks to be hew'd down , and the Valleys to be fill'd up with Earth , and so in a short time at a vast Expence laid the Way open and plain , which to this day is call'd Semiramis's WAY . When she came to Ecbatana , which is situated in a low and even Plain , she built there a stately Palace , and bestow'd more of her Care and Pains here than she had done at any other Place . For the City wanting Water ( there being no Spring near ) she plentifully supply'd it with good and wholesom Water , brought thither with a great deal of Toyl and Expence , after this manner : There 's Mountain call'd Orontes , twelve Furlongs distant from the City , exceeding high and steep for the Space of five and twenty Furlongs up to the Top ; on the other side of this Mount there 's a great Mear which empties it self into the River . At the Foot of this Mountain she dug a Canal fifteen Foot in Breadth and forty in Depth , through which she convey'd Water in great Abundance into the City . And these are the Things which she did in Media . Afterwards she made a Progress through Persia and all the rest of her Dominions in Asia , and all along as she went she plain'd all the Way before her , levelling both Rocks and Mountains . On the other hand in Champain Countries she would raise Eminences on which she would sometimes build Sepulchres for her Officers and Commanders , and at other times Towns and Cities . Throughout her whole Expeditions she always us'd to raise an Ascent , upon which she pitcht her own Pavilion , that from thence she might have a View of her whole Army . Many Things which she perform'd in Asia remain to this day , and are call'd Semiramis's Works . Afterwards she pass'd through all Egypt , and having conquer'd the greatest Part of Lybia , she went to the Temple of Jupiter Hammon , and there inquir'd of the Oracle how long she should live ; which return'd her this Answer , That she should leave this World and afterwards be for ever honour'd by some Nations in Asia , when Ninyas her Son should be plotting against her . When she had perform'd these things , she marcht into Ethiopia , and having subdu'd many Places in it , she had an Opportunity to see what was there very remarkable and wonderful . For they say there 's a four-square Lake , a hundred and sixty Foot in Circuit , the Water of which is in Colour like unto Vermilion , and of an extraordinary sweet Flavour , much like unto old Wine ; yet of such wonderful Operation , that whosoever drinks of it goes presently mad , and confesses all the Faults that ever he had been before guilty of ; but some will scarce believe this Relation . The Ethiopians have a peculiar way of burying their Dead ; for after they have imbalm'd the Body they pour round about it melted Glass , and then place it upon a * Pillar , so that the Corps may be plainly seen through the Glass , as Herodotus has reported the thing . But Ctesias of Cnidus assirms that he tells a Winter-tale , and says that its true indeed that the Body is imbalm'd , but that Glass is not pour'd upon the naked Body , for the Bodies thereby would be so scorch'd and defac'd that they could not possibly retain any likeness to the dead : And that therefore they make an hollow Statue of Gold , and put the Body within it , and then pour the melted Glass round upon this Statue , which they set upon some high Place , and so the Statue which resembles the dead is seen through the Glass , and thus he says they use to bury those of the richer Sort ; But those of meaner Fortunes they put into Statues of Silver ; and for the poor they make Statues of Potters Clay , every one having Glass enough , for there 's Abundance to be got in Ethiopia , and ready at hand for all the Inhabitants . But we shall speak more fully of the Customs and Laws of the Ethiopians and the Product of the Land and other things worthy of Remark presently when we come to relate their Antiquities and old Fables and Stories . Semiramis having settl'd her Affairs in Egypt and Ethiopia , return'd with her Army into Asia to Bactria : And now having a great Army , and enjoying a long Peace , she had a longing Desire to perform some notable Exploit by her Arms. Hearing therefore that the Indians were the greatest Nation in the whole World , and had the largest and richest Tract of Land of all others , she resolv'd to make War upon them . Stabrobates was at that time King , who had innumerable Forces , and many Elephants bravely accoutred and fitted to strike Terror into the Hearts of his Enemies . For India for the Pleasantness of the Country excell'd all others , being water'd in every Place with many Rivers , so that the Land yielded every year a double Crop ; and by that Means was so rich and so abounded with Plenty of all things necessary for the Sustenance of Man's Life , that it supply'd the Inhabitants continually with such things as made them excessively rich , insomuch as it was never known that there was ever any Famine amongst them , the Climate being so happy and favourable ; and upon that account likewise there 's an incredible Number of Elephants , which for Courage and Strength of Body far excel those in Africa . Moreover this Country abounds in Gold , Silver , Brass , Iron and pretious Stones of all sorts , both for Profit and Pleasure . All which being nois'd abroad , so stirr'd up the Spirit of Semiramis , that ( tho' she had no Provocation given her ) yet she was resolv'd upon the War against the Indians . But knowing that she had need of great Forces , she sent Dispatches to all the Provinces , with Command to the Governors to list the choicest young Men they could find , ordering the Proportion of Souldiers every Province and Country should send forth according to the Largeness of it ; and commanded that all should furnish themselves with new Arms and Armour , and all appear in three years time at a general Randezvouz in Bactria bravely arm'd and accountred in all Points . And having sent for Shipwrights out of Phoenicia , Syria , Cyprus , and other Places bordering upon the Sea-coasts , she prepar'd Timber for them fit for the Purpose , and order'd them to build Vessels that might be taken asunder and convey'd from place to place wherever she pleas'd . For the River Indus bordering upon that Kingdom being the greatest in those Parts , she stood in need of many River-boats to pass it in Order to repress the Indians . But being there was no Timber near that River she was necessitated to convey the Boats thither by Land from Bactria . She further consider'd that she was much inferior to the Indians for Elephants ( which were absolutely necessary for her to make use of ) she therefore contriv'd to have Beasts that should resemble them , hoping by this Means to strike a Terror into the Indians , who believ'd there were no Elephants in any place but in India . To this End she provided three hundred thousand black Oxen , and distributed the Flesh amongst a Company of ordinary Mechanicks and such Fellows as she had to play the Coblers for her , and ordered them by stitching the Skins together and stuffing them with Straw to imitate the Shape of an Elephant , and in every one of them she put a Man to govern them , and a Camel to carry them , so that at a distance they appear'd to all that saw them as if they were really such Beasts . They that were imploy'd in this Work wrought at it night and day in a Place which was wall'd round for the Purpose , and Guards set at every Gate , that none might be admitted either to go in or out , to the end that none might see what they were doing , lest it should be nois'd abroad and come to the Ears of the Indians . Having therefore provided Shipping and Elephants in the space of two years , in the third she randezvouz'd all her Forces in Bactria . Her Army consisted ( as Ctesias says ) of three Millions of Foot , * two hundred Thousand Horse , and a hundred Thousand Chariots , and a hundred Thousand Men mounted upon Camels with Swords four Cubits long . The Boats that might be taken asunder were two Thousand ; which the Camels carry'd by Land as they did the Mock-Elephants , as we have before declar'd . The Souldiers made their Horses familiar with these feign'd Beasts by bringing them often to them , lest they should be terrify'd at the Sight of them ; which Perseus imitated many Ages after when he was to fight with the Romans , who had Elephants in their Army out of Africa . However this Contrivance prov'd to be of no Advantage either to him or her , as will appear in the Issue herein a little after related . When Stabrobates the Indian King heard of these great Armies and the mighty Preparations made against him , he did all he could to excel Semiramis in every thing . And first he built of great Canes four Thousand River-boats : For abundance of these Canes grow in India about the Rivers and Fenns , so thick as a Man can scarce fathom : And Vessels made of these Reeds ( they say ) are exceeding useful , because they 'l never rot or be worm-eaten . He was very diligent likewise in preparing of Arms and going from Place to Place throughout all India , and so rais'd a far greater Army than that of Semiramis . To his former Number of Elephants he added more , which he took by hunting , and furnish'd them all with every thing that might make them look terrible in the Face of their Enemies , so that by their Multitude and the Compleatness of their * Armour in all Points it seem'd above the Strength and Power of Man to bear up against the violent Shock of these Creatures . Having therefore made all these Preparations , he sent Embassadours to Semiramis ( as she was on her March towards him ) to complain and upbraid her for beginning a War without any Provocation or Injury offer'd her ; and by his private Letters taxed her with her whorish Course of Life , and vow'd ( calling the Gods to witness ) that if he conquer'd her he would nail her to the Cross . When she read the Letters , she smil'd , and said , the Indian should presently have a Trial of her Valour by her Actions . When she came up with her Army to the River Indus she found the Enemies Fleet drawn up in a Line of Battle ; whereupon she forthwith drew up her own , and having mann'd it with the stoutest Souldiers , joyn'd Battle , yet so ordering the Matter as to have her Land-forces ready upon the Shoar to be assisting as there should be Occasion . After a long and sharp Fight with Marks of Valour on both sides , Semiramis was at length victorious , and sunk a Thousand of the Enemies Vessels , and took a great number of Prisoners . Puffed up with this Success she took in all the Cities and Islands that lay in the River , and carry'd away a hundred Thousand Captives . After this the Indian King drew off his Army ( as if he fled for Fear ) but in Truth to decoy his Enemies to pass the River . Semiramis therefore ( seeing things fall out according to her wish ) laid a broad Bridge of Boats ( at a vast Charge ) over the River , and thereby passed over all her Forces , leaving only threescore Thousand to guard the Bridge , and with the rest of her Army pursu'd the Indians . She plac'd the Mock-Elephants in the Front that the Enemies Scouts might presently inform the King what Multitudes of Elephants she had in her Army : And she was not deceiv'd in her hopes ; for when the Spies gave an Account to the Indians what a great Multitude of these Creatures were advancing towards them , they were all in amaze , inquiring among themselves , whence the Assyrians should be supply'd with such a vast number of Elephants : But the Cheat could not be long conceal'd , for some of Semiramis's Souldiers being laid by the Heels for their Carelesness upon the Guard ( through Fear of further Punishment ) made their Escape and fled to the Enemy , and undeceiv'd them as to the Elephants ; upon which the Indian King was mightily encourag'd , and caus'd Notice of the Delusion to be spread through the whole Army , and then forthwith march'd with all his Force against the Assyrians , Semiramis on the other hand doing the like . When they approach'd near one to another , Stabrobates the Indian King plac'd his Horse and Chariots in the Van-guard at a good distance before the main Body of his Army . The Queen having plac'd her Mock-Elephants at the like distance from her main Body , valiantly receiv'd her Enemies Charge ; but the Indian Horse were most strangely terrify'd ; for in Regard the Phantasms at a distance seem'd to be real Elephants , the Horses of the Indians ( being inur'd to those Creatures ) prest boldly and undauntedly forward ; but when they came near and saw another sort of Beast than usual , and the smell and every thing else almost being strange and new to them , they broke in with great Terror and Confusion , one upon another , so that they cast some of their Riders headlong to the Ground , and ran away with others ( as the Lot happen'd ) into the midst of their Enemies : Whereupon Semiramis readily making use of her Advantage , with a Body of choice Men fell in upon them , and routed them , forcing them back to their main Body : And though Stabrobates was something astonish'd at this unexpected Defeat , yet he brought up his Foot against the Enemy with his Elephants in the Front : He himself was in the right Wing , mounted upon a stately Elephant , and made a fierce Charge upon the Queen her self , who happen'd then to be opposite to him in the left . And tho' the Mock-Elephants in Semiramis's Army did the like , yet they stood the violent shock of the other but a little while , for the Indian Beasts being both exceeding strong and stout , easily bore down and destroy'd all that oppos'd them , so that there was a great Slaughter ; for some they trampl'd under foot , others they rent in pieces with their Teeth , and toss'd up others with their Trunks into the Air. The Ground therefore being cover'd with Heaps of dead Carcases and nothing but Death and Destruction to be seen on every hand , so that all were full of Horror and Amazement , none durst keep their Order or Ranks any longer . Upon which the whole Assyrian Army fled outright , and the Indian King encountred with Semiramis , and first wounded her with an Arrow in the Arm , and afterwards with a Dart ( in wheeling about ) in the Shoulder , whereupon the Queen ( her Wounds not being mortal ) fled , and by the Swiftness of her Horse ( which far exceeded the other that pursu'd her ) she got off . But all making one way to the Bridge of Boats , and such a vast Multitude of Men thronging together in one strait and narrow Passage , the Queen's Souldiers miserably perish'd by treading down one another under foot , and ( which was strange and unusual ) Horse and Foot lay tumbling promiscuously one over another . When they came at length to the Bridge , and the Indians at their Heels , the Consternation was so great that many on both sides the Bridge were tumbled over into the River . But when the greatest part of those that remain'd had got over ; Semiramis caus'd the Cords and Tenons of the Bridge to be cut , which done , the Boats ( which were before joyn'd together , and upon which was a great Number of Indians not in the Pursuit ) being now divided into many Parts , and carry'd here and there by the force of the Current , Multitudes of the Indians were drown'd , and Semiramis was now safe and secure , having such a Barrier as the River betwixt her and her enemies . Whereupon the Indian King being forewarn'd by Prodigies from Heaven and the Opinions of the Soothsayers , forbore all further Pursuit . And Semiramis making Exchange of Prisoners in Bactra return'd with scarce a third part of her Army . A little time after Semiramis being assaulted by an Eunuch through the treacherous Contrivance of her Son , remembred the former Answer given her by the Oracle at the Temple of Hammon , and therefore pass'd the Business over without punishing of him who was chiefly concern'd in the Plot : But surrendring the Crown to him , commanded all to obey him as their lawful King , and forthwith disappear'd as if she had been translated to the Gods , according to the Words of the Oracle . There are some which fabulously say she was metamorphos'd into a Pigeon ; and that she flew away with a Flock of those Birds that lighted upon her Palace : And hence it is that the Assyrians adore a Dove , believing that Semiramis was enthron'd amongst the Gods. And this was the * End of Semiramis Queen of all Asia , except India , after she had liv'd Sixty two years , and reign'd Forty two . And these are the Things which Ctesias the Cnidian reports of her in his History . Athenaeus , and some other Writers , affirm that she was a most beautiful Strumpet , and upon that account the King of Assyria fell in Love with her , and at first was taken into his Favour , and at length becoming his lawful Wife she prevail'd with her Husband to grant her the sole and absolute Authority of the regal Government for the space of five days . Taking therefore upon her the Scepter and royal Mantle of the Kingdom , the first day she made a sumptuous Banquet and magnificent Entertainments , to which she invited the Generals of the Army and all the Nobility , in order to be observant to all her Commands . The next day having both great and small at her beck , she committed her Husband to the Goal : And in Regard she was of a bold and daring Spirit , apt and ready to undertake any great Matters , she easily gain'd the Kingdom , which she held to the time of her old Age , and became famous for her many great and wonderful Acts : And these are the Things which Historians variously relate concerning her . CHAP. II. Ninyas succeeds Semiramis : His close and slothful Manner of Life . The Reign of Sardanapalus : His Luxury and Effeminacy . His Epitaph . Depos'd by Arbaces the Mede ; and the Assyrian Empire overturn'd . Nineveh raz'd . AFTER her Death Ninyas , the Son of Ninus and Semiramis , succeeded , and reign'd peaceably , nothing at all like his Mother for Valour and martial Affairs . For he spent all his Time shut up in his Place , insomuch as he was never seen of any but of his Concubines and Eunuchs ; for being given up wholly to his Pleasures , he shook off all Cares and every thing that might be irksome and troublesome , placing all the Happiness of a King in a fordid Indulgence of all sorts of Voluptuousness . But that he might reign the more securely , and be fear'd of all his Subjects , every year he rais'd out of every Province a certain number of Souldiers , under their several Generals , and having brought them in the City , over every Country appointed such a Governor as he could most confide in , and were most at his Devotion . At the end of the year he rais'd as many more out of the Provinces , and sent the former home , taking first of them an Oath of Fidelity . And this he did , that his Subjects observing how he always had a great Army ready in the Field , those of them that were inclin'd to be refractory or rebel ( out of fear of Punishment ) might continue firm in their due Obedience . And the further Ground likewise of this yearly Change was , that the Officers and Souldiers might be from time to time disbanded before they could have time to be well acquainted one with another . For length of Time in martial Imployments so improves the Skill and advances the Courage and Resolution of the Commanders , that many times they conspire against their Princes and wholly fall off from their Allegiance . His living thus close and unseen , was a Covert to the Voluptuous Course of his Life , and in the mean time ( as if he had been a God ) none durst in the least mutter any thing against him . And in this manner ( creating Commanders of his Army , constituting of Governors in the Provinces , appointing the Chamberlains and Officers of his Houshold , placing of Judges in their several Countries , and ordering and disposing of all other Matters as he thought sit most for his own Advantage ) he spent his Days in Nineve . After the same manner almost liv'd all the rest of the Kings for the space of Thirty Generations , in a continu'd Line of Succession from Father to Son , to the very Reign of Sardanapalus ; in whose time the Empire of the Assyrians devolv'd upon the Medes , after it had continu'd above Thirteen Hundred and Sixty Years , as Ctesias the Cnidian says in his Second Book . But it 's needless to recite their Names , or how long each of them reign'd , in regard none of them did any thing worth remembring , save only that it may deserve an Account how the Assyrians assisted the Trojans , by sending them some Forces under the Command of Memnon the Son of Tithon . For when * Teutamus reign'd in Asia , who was the Twentieth from Ninyas the Son of Semiramis , it 's said the Grecians under their General Agamemnon , made War upon the Trojans , at which time the Assyrians had been Lords of Asia above a Thousand Years . For Priam the King of Troy ( being a Prince under the Assyrian Empire , when War was made upon him ) sent Ambassadors to crave aid of Teutamus , who sent him Ten Thousand Ethiopians , and as many out of the Province of Susiana , with Two Hundred Chariots under the Conduct of Memnon the Son of Tithon . For this Tithon at that time was Governor of Persia , and in special Favour with the King above all the rest of the Princes : And Memnon was in the Flower of his Age , strong and couragious , and had built a Pallace in the Cittadel of Susa , which retain'd the Name of Memnonia to the time of the Persian Empire . He pav'd also there a Common High-way , which is call'd Memnon's Way to this day . But the Ethiopians of Egypt question this , and say that Memnon was their Country-man , and shew several antient Palaces which ( they say ) retain his Name at this day , being call'd Memnon's Palaces . Notwithstanding , however it be as to this matter , yet it has been generally and constantly held for a certain Truth , that Memnon led to Troy Twenty Thousand Foot , and Two Hundred Chariots , and signaliz'd his Valour with great Honour and Reputation , with the Death and Destruction of many of the Greeks , till at length he was slain by an Ambuscade laid for him by the Thessalians . But the Ethiopians recover'd his Body , and burnt it , and brought back his Bones to Tithon . And these things the Barbarians say are recorded of Memnon in the Histories of their Kings . Sardanapalus , the Thirtieth from Ninus , and the last King of the Assyrians , exceeded all his Predecessors in Sloth and Luxury ; for besides that , he was seen of none out of his Family , he led a most effeminate Life : For wallowing in pleasure and wanton Dalliances , he cloathed himself in Womens Attire , and spun fine Wool and Purple amongst the throngs of his Whores and Concubines . He painted likewise his Face , and deckt his whole Body with other Allurements like a Strumpet , and was more lascivious than the most wanton Curtezan . He imitated likewise a Womans Voice , and not only daily inured himself to such Meat and Drink as might incite and stir up his lascivious Lusts , but gratify'd them by filthy * Catamites , as well as Whores and Strumpets , and without all sense of Modesty , abusing both Sexes , slighted Shame , the concomitant of filthy and impure Actions ; and proceeded to such a degree of Voluptuousness and sordid Uncleanness , that he compos'd Verses for his Epitaph , with a Command to his Successors to have them inscrib'd upon his Tomb after his Death , which were thus Translated by a † Grecian out of the Barbarian Language , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Haec habeo quae edi , quaeque exsaturata Libido . Hausit , at illa jacent multa ac praeclara relicta . Being thus corrupt in his Morals , he not only came to a miserable end himself , but utterly overturn'd the Assyrian Monarchy , which had continu'd longer than any we read of . For Arbaces a Mede , a Valiant and Prudent Man , and General of the Forces which were sent every Year out of Media to Ninive , was stir'd up by the Governor of Babylon ( his Fellow Soldier , and with whom he had contracted an intimate familiarity ) to overthrow the Assyrian Empire . This Captain 's Name was * Belesis , a most Famous Babylonian Priest , one of those call'd Caldeans , expert in Astrology and Divination ; of great Reputation upon the account of foretelling future Events , which happen'd accordingly . Amongst others , he told his Friend , the Median General , that he should depose Sardanapalus , and be Lord of all his Dominions . Arbaces hereupon hearkning to what he said , promis'd him , that if he succeeded in his Attempt , Belesis should be chief Governor of the Province of Babylon : Being therefore fully persuaded of the truth of what was foretold , as if he had receiv'd it from an Oracle , he enter'd into an Association with the Governors of the rest of the Provinces , and by feasting and caressing of them , gain'd all their Hearts and Affections . He made it likewise his great business to get a sight of the King , that he might observe the Course and manner of his Life ; to this end he bestow'd a Cup of Gold upon an Eunuch , by whom being introduc'd into the King's Presence , he perfectly came to understand his Laciviousness , and Esseminate course of Life . Upon sight of him , he contemn'd and despis'd him as a Vile and Worthless Wretch , and thereupon was much more earnest to accomplish what the Chaldean had before declar'd to him . At length he conspir'd with Belesis so far , as that he himself persuaded the Medes and Persians to a defection , and the other brought the Babylonians into the Confederacy . He imparted likewise his Design to the King of Arabia , who was at this time his special Friend . And now the Years attendance of the Army being at an end , new Troops succeeded , and came into their Place , and the former were sent every one here and there , into their several Countries . Hereupon Arbaces prevail'd with the Medes to invade the Assyrian Empire , and drew in the Persians in hopes of Liberty , to join in the Confederacy . Belesis in like manner persuaded the Babylonians to stand up for their Liberties . He sent Messengers also into Arabia , and gain'd that Prince ( who was both his Friend , and had been his Guest ) for a Confederate . When therefore the Yearly Course was run out , all these with a great number of Forces flockt together to Nineve , in shew to serve their Turn according to custom , but in truth to overturn the Assyrian Empire . The whole number of Soldiers now got together out of those Four Provinces , amounted to Four Hundred Thousand Men. All these ( being now in one Camp ) call'd a Council of War in order to consult what was to be done . Sardanapalus being inform'd of the Revolt , led forth the Forces of the rest of the Provinces against them ; whereupon a Battel being fought , the Rebels were totally routed , and with a great Slaughter were forc'd to the Mountains Seventy Furlongs from Nineve . Being drawn up a Second time in Battalia to try their Fortune in the Field , and now fac'd by the Enemy , Sardanapalus caus'd a Proclamation to be made by the Heralds , that whosoever kill'd Arbaces the Mede , should receive as a Reward , Two Hundred Talents of Gold , and double the Sum to him ( together with the Government of Media , ) who should take him alive . The like Sum he promis'd to such as should kill Belesis , or take him alive . But none being wrought upon by these Promises , he fought them again , and destroy'd many of the Rebels , and forc'd the rest to fly to their Camp upon the Hills . Arbaces being disheartn'd with these Misfortunes , call'd a Council of War to consider what was sit further to be done : The greater part were for returning into their own Countries , and possess themselves of the strongest Places , in order to fit and furnish themselves with all things further necessary for the War. But when Belesis the Babylonian assur'd them that the Gods promis'd , that after many Toyls and Labours they should have good Success , and all should end well , and had us'd several other Arguments ( such as he thought best ) he prevail'd with them to resolve to run through all the hazards of the War. Another Battle therefore was fought , wherein the King gain'd a third Victory , and pursu'd the Revolters as far as to the Mountains of Babylon . In this Fight Arbaces himself was wounded , though he fought stoutly , and slew many of the Assyrians with his own Hand . After so many Defeats and Misfortunes one upon the neck of another , the Conspirators altogether despair'd of Victory , and therefore the Commanders resolv'd every one to return to their own Country . But Belesis , who lay all that Night Star-gazing in the open Field , prognosticated to them the next day , that if they would but continue together Five Days , unexpected Help would come , and they would see a mighty change , and that Affairs would have a contrary aspect to what they then had ; for he affirm'd , that through his Knowledge in Astrology , he understood that the Gods portended so much by the Stars ; therefore he intreated them to stay so many days , and make trial of his Art , and wait so long to have an Experiment of the Goodness of the Gods. All being thus brought back , and waiting till the time appointed , News on a sudden was brought that mighty Forces were at hand , sent to the King out of Bactria . Hereupon Arbac●s resolv'd with the stoutest and swiftest Soldiers of the Army , forthwith to make out against the Captains that were advancing , and either by fair words to perswade them to a defection , or by Blows to force them to join with them in their Design . But Liberty being sweet to every one of them , first the Captains and Commanders were easily wrought upon , and presently after the whole Army join'd , and made up one intire Camp together . It happen'd at that time , that the King of Assyria not knowing any thing of the Revolt of the Bactrians , and puft up by his former Successes , was indulging his Sloath and Idleness , and preparing Beasts for Sacrifice , plenty of Wine , and other things necessary in order to feast and entertain his Soldiers . While his whole Army was now feasting and revelling , Arbaces ( receiving intelligence by some Deserters of the Security and Intemperance of the Enemy ) fell in upon them on the sudden in the Night ; and being in due order and discipline , and setting upon such as were in confusion , he being before prepar'd , and the other altogether unprovided , they easily broke into their Camp , and made a great Slaughter of some , forcing the rest into the City . Hereupon Sardanapalus committed the charge of the whole Army to Salemenus his Wife's Brother , and took upon himself the defence of the City . But the Rebels twice defeated the King's Forces , once in the open Field , and the Second time before the Walls of the City ; in which last ingagement Salemenus was kill'd , and almost all his Army lost , some being cut off in the pursuit , and the rest ( save a very few ) being intercepted , and prevented from entring into the City , were driven headlong into the River Euphrates ; and the number of the Slain was so great , that the River was dy'd over with Blood , and retain'd that Colour for a great distance , and a long course together . The King being afterwards besieg'd , many of the Nations ( through desire of Liberty ) revolted to the Confederates ; so that Sardanapalus now perceiving that the Kingdom was like to be lost , sent away his Three Sons and Two Daughters , with a great deal of Treasure into Paphlagonia , to Cotta the Governor there , his most intire Friend ; and sent Posts into all the Provinces of the Kingdom , in order to raise Souldiers , and make all other Preparations necessary to indure a Siege . And he was the more incouraged to this , for that he was acquainted with an ancient Prophesy , That Nineve could never be taken by force , till the River became the City's Enemy ; which the more incourag'd him to hold out , because he conceiv'd that was never like to be ; therefore he resolv'd to indure the Siege till the Aids which he expected out of the Provinces came up to him . The Enemy on the other hand grown more couragious by their Successes , eagerly urg'd on the Siege , but made little impression on the Besieg'd by reason of the strength of the Walls ; for Ballistes to cast Stones , Testudos to cast up Mounts , and Battering Rams were not known in those Ages . And besides ( to say truth ) the King had been very careful ( as to what concern'd the defence of the place ) plentifully to furnish the Inhabitants with every thing necessary . The Siege continu'd Two Years , during which time nothing was done to any purpose , save that the Walls were sometimes assaulted , and the Besieg'd pen'd up in the City . The Third Year it happened that Euphrates overflowing with continual Rains , came up into a part of the City , and tore down the Wall Twenty Furlongs in length . The King hereupon conceiving that the Oracle was accomplish'd , in that the River was an apparent Enemy to the City , utterly despair'd , and therefore that he might not fall into the Hands of his Enemies , he caus'd a huge Pile of Wood to be made in his Palace Court , and heapt together upon it all his Gold , Silver , and Royal Apparel , and enclosing his Eunuchs and Concubines in an Apartment within the Pile , caus'd it to be set on Fire , and burnt himself and them together , which when the Revolters came to understand , they enter'd through the Breach of the Walls , and took the City ; and cloath'd Arbaces with a Royal Robe , and committed to him the sole Authority , proclaiming him King. When he had rewarded his Followers , every one according to their demerit , and appointed Governors over the several Provinces , Belesis the Babylonian , who had foretold his advancement to the Throne , put him in mind of his Services , and demanded the Government of Babylon , which he had before promis'd him . He told him likewise of a Vow that he himself had made to Belus , in the heat of the War , that when Sardanapalus was conquer'd , and the Palace consum'd , he would carry the Ashes to Babylon , and there raise a Mount near to his Temple , which should be an eternal Monument to all that sail'd through Euphrates , in memory of him that overturn'd the Assyrian Empire . But that which in truth induc'd him to make this Request was , that he had been inform'd of the Gold and Silver by an Eunuch ( that was a Deserter ) whom he had hid and conceal'd : Arbaces therefore being ignorant of the Contrivance ( because all the rest beside this Eunuch , were consum'd with the King ) granted to him liberty both to carry away the Ashes , and likewise the absolute Government of Babylon without paying any Tribute . Whereupon Belesis forthwith prepar'd Shipping , and together with the Ashes carry'd away most of the Gold and Silver to Babylon . But when the King came plainly to understand the Cheat , he committed the Examination and Decision of this Theft to the other Captains who were his Assistants in the deposing of Sardanapalus . Belesis upon his Trial confess'd the Fact , and thereupon they condemn'd him to lose his Head. But the King being a Man of a noble and generous Spirit , and willing to adorn the beginning of his Reign with the Marks of his Grace and Mercy , not only pardon'd him , but freely gave him all the Gold and Silver which had been carry'd away ; neither did he deprive him of the Government of Babylon , which at the first he conferr'd upon him , saying , That his former good Services did overballance the Injuries afterwards . This gracious Disposition of the King being nois'd abroad , he thereby not only gain'd the Hearts of his People , but was highly honour'd , and his Name famous among all the Provinces , and all judg'd him worthy of the Kingdom , who was so compassionate and gracious to Offenders . The like Clemency he shew'd to the Inhabitants of Nineve ; for though he disspers'd them into several Country Villages , yet he restor'd to every one of them their Estates , but raz'd the City to the ground . The rest of the Silver and Gold that could be found in the Pile ( of which there were many Talents ) he convey'd to Ecbatana the Seat Royal of Media . And thus was the Assyrian Empire overturn'd by the Medes after it had continu'd Thirty Generations ; from Ninus above Fourteen Hundred Years . CHAP. III. Of the Ancient Chaldeans , and their Philosophy . The Planets and their Course . The Empire of the Medes and their Kings . A Description of India : The ancient Manners and Customs of the People . Their Laws ; Tribes . A Description of Scythia . Of the Amazons . Of the Hyperboreans . HEre it will not be amiss to say something of the Chaldeans ( as the Babylonians call them ) and of their Antiquity , that nothing worth Remark may be omitted . They being the most ancient Babylonians , hold the same station and dignity in the Common-wealth as the Egyptian Priests do in Egypt : For being deputed to Divine Offices , they spend all their Time in the study of Philosophy , and are especially famous for the Art of Astrology . They are mightily given to Divination , and foretel future Events , and imploy themselves either by Purifications , Sacrifices , or other Inchantments to avert Evils , or procure good Fortune and Success . They are skilful likewise in the Art of Divination , by the flying of Birds , and interpreting of Dreams and Prodigies : And are reputed as true Oracles ( in declaring what will come to pass ) by their exact and diligent viewing the Intrals of the Sacrifices . But they attain not to this Knowledge in the same manner as the Grecians do ; for the Chaldeans learn it by Tradition from their Ancestors , the Son from the Father , who are all in the mean time free from all other publick Offices and Attendances ; and because their Parents are their Tutors , they both learn every thing without Envy , and rely with more confidence upon the truth of what is taught them ; and being train'd up in this Learning from their very Childhood , they become most famous Philosophers , ( that Age being most capable of Learning , wherein they spend much of their time . ) But the Grecians for the most part come raw to this study , unfitted and unprepar'd , and are long before they attain to the Knowledge of this Philosophy : And after they have spent some small time in this Study , they are many times call'd off and forc'd to leave it , in order to get a Livelihood and Subsistence . And although some few do industriously apply themselves to Philosophy , yet for the sake of Gain , these very Men are opinionative , and ever and anon starting new and high Points , and never fix in the steps of their Ancestors . But the Barbarians keeping constantly close to the same thing , attain to a perfect and distinct Knowledge in every particular . But the Grecians cunningly catching at all Opportunities of Gain , make new Sects and Parties , and by their contrary Opinions wrangling and quarelling concerning the chiefest Points , lead their Scholars into a Maze ; and being uncertain and doubtful what to pitch upon for certain truth , their Minds are fluctuating and in suspence all the days of their Lives , and unable to give a certain assent unto any thing . For if any Man will but examine the most eminent Sects of the Philosophers , he shall find them much differing among themselves , and even opposing one another in the most weighty parts of their Philosophy . But to return to the Chaldeans , they hold that the World is eternal , which had neither any certain Beginning , nor shall have any End ; but all agree , that all things are order'd , and this beautiful Fabrick is supported by a Divine Providence , and that the Motions of the Heavens are not perform'd by chance and of their own accord , but by a certain and determinate Will and Appointment of the Gods. Therefore from a long observation of the Stars , and an exact Knowledge of the motions and influences of every one of them , wherein they excel all others , they foretel many things that are to come to pass . The say that the Five Stars which some call Planets , but they Interpreters , are most worthy of Consideration , both for their motions and their remarkable influences , especially that which the Grecians call Saturn . The brightest of them all , and which often portends many and great Events , they call * Sol , the other Four they name † Mars , * Venus , † Mercury and * Jupiter , with our own Country Astrologers . They give the Name of Interpreters to these Stars , because these only by a peculiar Motion do portend things to come , and instead of Jupiters , do declare to Men before-hand the good-will of the Gods ; whereas the other Stars ( not being of the number of the Planets ) have a constant ordinary motion . Future Events ( they say ) are pointed at sometimes by their Rising , and sometimes by their Setting , and at other times by their Colour , as may be experienc'd by those that will diligently observe it ; sometimes foreshewing Hurricanes , at other times Tempestuous Rains , and then again exceeding Droughts . By these , they say , are often portended the appearance of Comets , Eclipses of the Sun and Moon , Earthquakes and all other the various Changes and remarkable effects in the Air , boding good and bad , not only to Nations in general , but to Kings and Private Persons in particular . Under the Course of these Planets , they say are Thirty Stars , which they call Counselling Gods , half of whom observe what is done under the Earth , and the other half take notice of the actions of Men upon the Earth , and what is transacted in the Heavens . Once every Ten Days space ( they say ) one of the highest Order of these Stars descends to them that are of the lowest , like a Messenger sent from them above ; and then again another ascends from those below to them above , and that this is their constant natural motion to continue for ever . The chief of these Gods , they say , are Twelve in number , to each of which they attribute a Month , and one Sign of the Twelve in the Zodiack . Through these Twelve Signs the Sun , Moon , and the other Five Planets run their Course . The Sun in a Years time , and the Moon in the space of a Month. To every of the Planets they assign their own proper Courses , which are perform'd variously in lesser or shorter time according as their several motions are quicker or slower . These Stars , they say , have a great influence both as to good and bad in Mens Nativities ; and from the consideration of their several Natures , may be foreknown what will befal Men afterwards . As they foretold things to come to other Kings formerly , so they did to Alexander who conquer'd Darius , and to his Successors Antigonus and Seleucus Nicanor ; and accordingly things fell out as they declar'd ; which we shall relate particularly hereafter in a more convenient time . They tell likewise private Men their Fortunes so certainly , that those who have found the thing true by Experience , have esteem'd it a Miracle , and above the reach of Man to perform . Out of the Circle of the Zodiack they describe Four and Twenty Stars , Twelve towards the North Pole , and as many to the South . Those which we see , they assign to the living ; and the other that do not appear , they conceive are Constellations for the Dead ; and they term them Judges of all things . The Moon , they say , is in the lowest Orb ; and being therefore next to the Earth ( because she is so small , ) she finishes her Course in a little time , not through the swiftness of her Motion , but the shortness of her Sphear . In that which they affirm ( that she has but a borrow'd light , and that when she is eclips'd , it 's caus'd by the interposition of the shadow of the Earth ) they agree with the Grecians . Their Rules and Notions concerning the Eclipses of the Sun are but weak and mean , which they dare not positively foretel , nor fix a certain time for them . They have likewise Opinions concerning the Earth peculiar to themselves , affirming it to resemble a Boat , and to be hollow , to prove which , and other things relating to the frame of the World , they abound in Arguments ; but to give a particular Account of 'em , we conceive would be a thing foreign to our History . But this any Man may justly and truly say , That the Chaldeans far exceed all other Men in the Knowledge of Astrology , and have study'd it most of any other Art or Science : But the number of Years during which the Chaldeans say , those of their Profession have given themselves to the study of this natural Philosophy , is incredible ; for when Alexander was in Asia , they reckon'd up Four Hundred and Seventy Thousand Years since they first began to observe the Motions of the Stars . But lest we should make too long a digression from our intended Design , let this which we have said concerning the Chaldeans suffice . Having now therefore spoken of the Assyrian Empire , and its Translation to the Medes , we shall return to that part of our History from whence we broke off . Whereas remarkable Authors have differ'd among themselves about the large Empire of the Medes , we conceive we shall not stray from the Duty of true and faithful Historians , if we compare the different relations of Writers one with another . Herodotus indeed , who liv'd in the time of Xerxes , says that the Assyrians were conquer'd by the Medes after they had held the Empire of Asia for the space of five Hundred Years : That thence for many Ages after there was no one King that had the sole and absolute Authority of the Empire , but that the Cities in every Place enjoy'd their own Laws in a Democratical Government . At length after the Course of many Years , he says one * Cyaxares , renown'd for his Justice , was advanc'd to the Throne ; and that he was the first that subdu'd the neighbouring Nations to the Medes , and gave beginning to that Empire ; whose Posterity afterwards brought under the bordering Countries and inlarg'd their Dominions , and continu'd their Empire to the time of Astyages ( who was conquer'd by † Cyrus and the Persians ) of whom we shall now only give a touch in short , and shall treat more distinctly and particularly hereafter when we come to the Times more proper for this Purpose . For in the second year of the seventeeenth Olympiad ( as Herodotus says ) Cyaxares was elected King by the Medes . But Ctesias the Cnidian who was later then Herodotus , and liv'd about the time of Cyrus his Expedition against his Brother A●taxarxes : ( for being then taken Prisoner ( for his Skill in Physic ) he was taken into the King's Favour , and continu'd with him in great Honour and Esteem for the space of seventeen years . ) Out of the publick Records ( in which the Persians ( by force of some Law made for that Purpose ) had in Order of Time noted and registred the ancient Affairs and Things done in the Kingdom ) he industriously pick'd out every thing that was remarkable , and methodically compos'd them into an History , and brought them over into Greece . In this History he declares that after the Overthrow of the Assyrian Empire , all Asia was under the Power of the Medes , and that Arbaces who overcame Sardanapalus ( as is before related ) was sole Monarch , and that after he had reign'd eight and twenty years , his Son Mandauces succeeded him , who reign'd over all Asia fifty years . After him reign'd Sesarmus thirty years ; then Artias Fifty ; after whom succeeded Arbianes two and twenty years . In his time ( it s said ) a great War broke out between the Medes and the Cadusians upon the Occasions following . One Parsodes a Persian , for his Valour , Prudence and other Virtues , was a Man highly honour'd and dearly belov'd of the King , and one of the greatest Statesmen in the Kings Council . This Man taking some Offence at a Sentence pronounc'd against him by the King , fled with three Thousand Foot and a Thousand Horse to the Cadusians , where he marry'd the Sister of the most potent Man amongst them ; and not only rebell'd himself , but perswaded the whole Nation of the Cadusians to a general Revolt , and to stand up for their Liberties : Whereupon he was presently ( upon the Account of his noted Valour ) made General of the War. And now hearing that mighty Forces were preparing against him , he rais'd no less than two hundred Thousand Men out of the Country of the Cadusians , and pitcht his Camp upon the Borders of the Province ; and tho' King Arseus came against him with eight hundred Thousand Men , yet Parsodes routed him and kill'd above fifty Thousand , and drove the rest out of the Country . Upon this Victory he was so honour'd and admir'd that the Inhabitants forthwith made him their King ; after which he vex'd and tyr'd out Media with continual Incursions , and wasted and destroy'd all Places round about him . His Name therefore being grown famous , and now waxing old and drawing near to the End of his days , he injoyn'd his Successor ( with the Denunciation of most dreadful Execrations ) never to make Peace with the Medes , and if they did he wish'd that both the whole Nation of the Cadusians and his own Posterity might be rooted out and perish together . And for this Reason the Cadusians were ever after Enemies to the Medes , never subject to their Kings , till Cyrus transferr'd the Empire to the Persians . After the Death of * Artaeus , Artynes was King of the Medes , and reign'd two and twenty years ; after him A●●ibarnas fourteen years , in whose Reign the Parthians revolted and deliver'd up both their City and Country into the Hand of the † Sacae ; whereupon arose a War between the Sacae and the Medes , which continu'd many years , and after many Battles fought , and great Slaughter on both sides , at length Peace was made upon these Conditions , That the Parthians should return to their ancient Subjection , and that both sides should quietly whatever enjoy they did before , and should ever after be Friends and Confederates . Zanara at that time was Queen of the Sacae , a Woman of a warlike Spirit , far exceeding any of her Sex among the Sacae for Courage and Activity in Martial Affairs . For this Nation is remarkable for brave spirited Women that use to go out to the Wars as Fellow-souldiers with the Men ; and they say that this Virago was extraordinarily beautiful , and admirable for Courage and Council in all her Affairs . For she conquer'd the neighbouring Princes who had proudly oppress'd the Sacae , and civiliz'd the most part of the Country , and built many Cities , and every way improv'd and inrich'd her People ; and therefore the Citizens after her Death in Gratitude for the many Advántages they injoy'd by her and to preserve the Memory of her Virtues , built for her a Sepulcher far higher than any of the rest . For they rear'd up for her a Pyramid Triangular from the Foundation Three Furlongs broad on every side , spiring up in a sharp Point at the Top a Furlong in Height . They plac'd likewise upon her Tomb a Colossus in Gold representing her , and ador'd her as a Demi-Goddess , and perform'd all other things with more State and Grandeur than to any of her Predecessors . After the Death of Astibara King of the Medes , who dy'd old in Ecbatana , his Son Apandas ( whom the Grecians call Astyages ) succeeded , who being conquer'd by Cyrus the Persian , the Empire devolv'd upon the Persians . Of which we shall write distinctly in its proper Place . Having therefore said enough ( as we conceive ) of the Empire of the Assyrians and Medes , and the Differences among Writers concerning them , we shall pass over to India , and give a particular Account of Things said to be done there . INDIA is of a Quadrangular Form , one side lying towards the East , and the other to the South , inviron'd and washt by the great Ocean ; that side on the North is divided by the Mountain Hemodus from Scythia , where the Sacae inhabit : The Fourth part towards the West , is bounded with the River Indus , the greatest of all others next to the River Nile . The whole Extent of India from East to West , is Eight and Twenty Thousand Furlongs ; and from North to South Two and Thirty Thousand Furlongs . The Extent of India being thus very large , it seems most of any other part of the World to lye under the * Tropick of † Capricorn . And in many remote parts of India , the Sun casts no Shadow , neither is the North Pole seen there in the Night , nor any of the * Constellation call'd Arcturus , † in the utmost parts ; and for this reason they say , the Shadows bend towards the South . The Mountains of India abound with all sorts of Fruit Trees , and the Fields every where cloath'd with Fruits of the Earth , full of pleasant Plains , watered with many Rivers ; so that the Country bears Two Crops in the Year . It breeds likewise divers sorts of Creatures , both Volatile and Terrestrial , for strength and largeness remarkable above others . It affords plentiful Pastures for multitudes of mighty Elephants , in so much as those kind of Beasts which are bred there , are far stronger than those in Africa . And therefore many of them being taken in Hunting , and inur'd to Martial Exercises , are of great use and advantage to them for the obtaining of Victories . And such is the plenty there of all sorts of Fruits , that the Men are taller and bigger than any elsewhere ; and the Air is so pure , and the Water so clear and wholsom , that by the help of these natural Advantages , the Inhabitants are very quick and ingenious in any Art or Profession . As the Earth is fruitful in the producing plenty of pleasant Fruits , so in the Bowels of it are to be found all sorts of Metals : For it abounds in Mines of Gold and Silver , Brass , Iron and Tin , and richly affords all other things useful both as to Pleasure and Profit , and likewise for Service in Times of War. Besides Corn , abundance of Millet grows there , being richly water'd by the overflowing of the Rivers : There 's likewise great store of all sorts of Pulse and Rice , and that which they call Bosphorus , and many other Fruits for the sustaining of Man's Life . To all these may be added many other Fruits useful for Food , and likewise as many fit for the feeding of Cattel , of which it would be too tedious to write particularly . And for this reason it 's said , that there 's never any Famine in India , or want of Victuals ; for being that the Land there bears Two Crops every Year , once in the Winter about the time of Wheat-seeding among other Nations , and the other about the time of the * Summer Solstice , when Rice , Bosporus , Sesamus and Millet are us'd to be sown ; at both these times the Indians reap very plentifnl Harvests . And if one Harvest happens to miss , the other is sure to make amends for it . Besides there are many Fruits which grow naturally of themselves , and the Marishes afford for Mens Food , abundance of Roots of a most sweet and delicious Taste . For all the Fields almost of the whole Country are watered in Summer time with the sweet Waters of the overflowing Rivers , and with the Rains from Heaven , which fall constantly at certain times every Year in the Summer ; and the Roots in the Marishes ( especially of the Canes ) are perfectly boyl'd by the heat of the Sun. There are Laws likewise in India , which conduce much to the preventing of Famine among them . Amongst other People , by Devastations in time of War the Land lies untill'd ; but amongst the Indians , Husbandmen ( as sacred ) are never toucht , so that though the Armies fight and ingage even under their very Noses , yet they are never in the least prejudic'd . For though the Armies on both sides slaughter one another , yet they never hurt the Husbandman , as one who is a Servant for the common good and advantage of them all ; neither do they burn their Enemies Country , or cut down their Trees or Plants . Moreover in India are many great navigable Rivers which descend into the Plains from the Mountains in the Northern Parts ( where they have their Spring-heads ) and at length all meet together and fall into the River Ganges , which is † Thirty Furlongs in breadth , and takes its Course from the North to the South , and so empties it self into the main Ocean ; passing by in its course the Nation of the Gandarides lying on the East , where are bred Multitudes of most monstrous Elephants . No Foreign King hitherto ever conquer'd that part of the Country , all Strangers dreading the number and strength of those Creatures . Even Alexander himself , who conquer'd all Asia besides , left only the Gandarides untoucht . For when he came with his whole Army as far as to the River Ganges , and had subdu'd all the Indians behind him , as soon as he understood that the Gandarides had Four Thousand Elephants sitted and compleatly furnished for War , he wholly desisted the further Prosecution of his Design against them . Much like to the River Ganges is that call'd Indus , which runs with a swift Course likewise from the North , and falls into the Ocean , and divides India from the rest of Asia ; and in its Course through wide and spacious Plains takes in many Navigable Rivers , amongst which the most famous are Hipanis , Hydaspes , and Arcesines . There are many other Rivers also which pass through several Parts of India which inrich the Country with pleasant Gardens , and all sorts of Fruits . The Philosophers and Naturalists of this Country give this Reason why there are so many Rivers , and such plenty of Water in India . They say , that the adjacent Countries , the Scythians , Bactrians and Arianians , lye higher than India , whence ( from good reason ) they conclude that the Rains flowing down by degrees into the lower Countries , so water them , that they make many large Rivers : But above all the other Rivers of India , that they call Silla ( which springs from a Fountain of the same Name ) has a peculiar property : For this only of all the others will not admit any thing thrown into it to swim , but in a wonderful manner swallows up every thing , and forceably draws it to the bottom . Moreover India being of the largest Extent of all other by far , is inhabited by many different Nations ( of whom none are Foreigners , but all natural Inhabitants : ) And they say that no Strangers ever planted amongst them , nor they themselves ever sent forth any Colonies into other Countries ; and they tell Stories that anciently the Inhabitants fed only upon Herbs and Roots that grow in the Fields , and cloath'd themselves with wild Beasts Skins , as the Grecians did ; and that Arts and other things conducing to the well-being of Man's Life were found out by degrees , Necessity pressing upon a Creature that was rational and ingenious , and had likewise the further helps and advantages of Hands , Speech and quickness of invention to find out ways to relieve himself . Some of the Learnedst of the Indians have given an account of the Antiquity of their Country , of which it is our part here to say something in short . They say , that in ancient Time , when Men liv'd scatter'd and dispers'd here and there , Bacchus with a great Army from the West , overran all India , which at that time had no considerable City in it able to make any resistance ; and that a Plague ( through the violent and parching heat ) destroying many of his Souldiers , ( they say ) that prudent General drew his Army out of the Plains to the tops of the Mountains , where ( by means of the cool Blasts of the refreshing Air , and drinking of the Spring-Waters there at hand ) they were restor'd to their former Health ; and that the Place where his Army was thus recover'd , was call'd the † Thigh ; hence the Grecians frame a Story of this God to this Day , that Bacchus was bred in the * Thigh . Afterwards ( they say ) he diligently imploy'd himself in sowing and planting divers Fruit-Trees , and imparted the Art to the Indians , and found out the use of Wine , and other things conducing to the comfort of Man's Life . He built likewise stately Cities , and remov'd the Villages to more commodious Situations ; and instituted the manner of Divine Worship , and made Laws , and set up Courts of Justice ; and at last for the many excellent Inventions imparted to the Indians , he was esteem'd as a God , and obtain'd immortal Honours . They report that he had a Regiment of Women in his Army , and that in the heat of Battel he made use of Timbrels and Cymbals , the Trumpet being not at that time found out : And that after he had reign'd over all India for the space of Two and Fifty Years , he dy'd of extream old Age , leaving the Kingdom to his Sons , who injoy'd it , and their Posterity after them successively , till many Ages after the Regal Authority was abrogated , and the Cities were govern'd by a Democrasy . These are the things related of Bacchus and his Posterity by the Inhabitants of the Mountainous parts of India . They say moreover , that Hercules was born amongst them , and like the Greeks , furnish him with a Club and a Lion's Skin ; and for Strength and Courage that he excell'd all other Men , and clear'd both Sea and Land of Monsters and Wild Beasts : That of many Wives he begat many Sons , but one only Daughter . Among these Sons , when they were grown up , he divided India into equal Parts , and appointed each to be King over their several shares , allotting likewise one part of the Kingdom to his Daughter , whom he carefully brought up under his own Eye . It 's said that he built many Cities , the most famous of which is call'd Palibothra , in which he built a stately Palace , and planted it with a great number of Inhabitants , and fortify'd it round with deep Trenches , fill'd with Water from the River . And at length after his Death he was honour'd as a God. His Posterity reign'd for many Ages together , and perform'd many noble Actions ; but never made any Foreign Expeditions , or sent forth any Colonies into other Parts ; and though that after the Course of many Years , most of the Cities reduc'd themselves under the power of a Democratical Government , yet there were some of the Indians that flourish'd under a Monarchy , till the very time that Alexander invaded that Country . Although the Indians have Laws peculiar to themselves , differing from all other People , yet one especially is most remarkable , instituted by their ancient Philosophers , which is this : It 's an establish'd Law , That none amongst them should be a Servant ; but that every one being free , all should be honour'd with equal respect : For they that know that they are neither to be superior nor inferior to any , are ready to undergo all the Shocks of Fortune with Courage and Resolution . For it 's a Foolish thing to make Laws for an equality amongst all , and yet at the same time to order inequality of Estates . All the People of India are divided into Seven Ranks ; the First is Philosophers , who are least in number , but chiefest in esteem : For they are free from all publick Offices ; and are neither subject themselves to any , nor any subject to them . Yet they are made use of by their Friends to offer Sacrifice for them while they are alive , and to perform the solemn Exequies at their Funerals when they are dead , as Persons who are greatly belov'd of the Gods , and skilful in Matters relating to the Affairs of the Dead in the Shades below ; for which piece of Service they are highly honour'd , and presented with many rich Gifts : Especially they much advantage the Indians in general , at such times as being admitted into the publick Assemblies , at the beginning of every Year they foretel Droughts , Rains , Winds and Diseases , and other things convenient and useful for the Auditors to be inform'd of ; for so both King and People being forewarn'd of things to come , provide against them , and always prepare something or other that may be of advantage to them in such cases . And if any of the Philosophers prove afterwards to be mistaken in his Prognostication , he undergoes no other Punishment , save only that he is evil spoken of , and is to be silent ever after while he lives . The Second Rank or Tribe is of the Husbandmen ; These are more in number than any of the rest : These likewise are free from the Militia , and all publick Offices , and spend all their time and care about Tilling and Improving the Lands . No Enemy ever does them any Prejudice ; but out of a due regard to the common good , forbear to injure them in the least degree ; and therefore the Land being never spoil'd nor wasted , yields its Fruits in great Abundance , and furnishes the Inhabitants with plenty of Victuals and all other Provision . The Husbandmen live in the Fields with their Wives and Children , and never meddle with the concerns of the Cities . They pay the King his Tribute out of the Fruits of the Ground : For all the Land of India belongs to the King , and no private Man has any Land of his own . Besides the Tribute , the Fourth part of the Fruits are paid to the King. The Third Tribe comprehended the Herdsmen and Shepherds , and all sorts of feeders of Cattel ; and these neither liv'd in the Cities nor Villages , but in Tents , and by Hunting clear'd the Land both of wild Beasts and hurtful Birds ; and by this Exercise all India was freed from Ravenous Creatures which abounded in the Country , both Birds and wild Beasts of all sorts , that eat up and devour'd the Seed and Fruits of the Husbandman . The Fourth Classis and Order of Men amongst them was made up of the Mechanicks , some of whom were imploy'd in making of Arms , and others of Tools for Tillage and Husbandry , and other serviceable Utensils . This Order is not only free from all Taxes and Impositions , but is allow'd a yearly proportion of Corn out of the King's Granaries . The Fifth is the Militia ( the Second for number ) who in Times of Peace live idle lives , and give themselves up wholly to their pleasures . All the Souldiers with the War-Horses and Elephants are kept and maintain'd out of the King's Treasury . The Sixth Tribe are the Ephori , who are the Inquisitors , and have a diligent and observant Eye upon every thing that is done throughout all India , and upon any discovery inform the King of what the know ; and when there 's no King , the Princes and principal Ministers of state . In the Seventh Rank are reckon'd the Senators , such as have Place in the great and General Councils : These are the fewest in number , but of greatest Dignity for their Birth , and highest esteem for their Wisdom and Prudence . Out of these are chosen the King's Privy-Council , Governors of Provinces , Judges , Generals of Armies in Times of War , and other Principal Officers . These are the parts into which almost all India is divided . It is not lawful for any to marry out of the Tribe to which he belongs , nor to exercise any other Trade or Calling than that wherein he has been bred up , as for a Souldier to imploy himself in Husbandry or for an Artificer to turn Philosopher . India breeds the largest , most couragious and strongest Elephants of any other Place . This Creature does not couple with the Female in any strange or unusual manner ( as some say ) but as Horses and all other four-footed Beasts . They go with young at the least Sixteen Months , at the most Eighteen . They bring forth for the most part ( like Mares ) but one at a time , which the Dam suckles till it be Six Years old . Most of the Inhabitants live very long ; the Oldest attain to Two Hundred Years . In India there are Magistrates appointed to take care of Strangers to see that no Injury be offer'd them ; and if any of them be sick these Magistrates provide Physitians , and in all other respects are very careful of them ; and if they dye , they bury them ; and whatever Goods or Monies they leave behind , they give it to their Kindred . Their Judges are very diligent in deciding Suits brought before them ; and severely punish Offenders . But this short account shall suffice concerning India and its Antiquities . And now we shall say something particularly of the Scythians , which border upon the other . The Scythians anciently injoy'd but a small Tract of Ground , but ( through their , Valour ) growing stronger by degrees , they inlarg'd their Dominion far and near , and attain'd at last to a vast and glorious Empire . At the First a very few of them , and those very desplcable for their mean original , seated themselves near to the River Araxes . Afterwards one of their ancient Kings , who was a warlike Prince , and skilful in Arms , gain'd to their Country , all the Mountainous Parts as far as to Mount Caucasus , and all the Champain Country , to the * Ocean , and the Lake † Maeotis , and all the rest of the Plain to the River Tanais . Then they tell a Story , That a Virgin was born among them of the Earth , of the shape of a Woman from the middle upwards , and of a Viper downwards : And that Jupiter begot of her a Son call'd Scythes ; they say , that from this Prince ( being more eminent than any of his Ancestors ) the People were call'd Scythians : There were Two Brothers that descended from this King , that were remarkable for Valour , the one call'd Palus , and the other Napas . These Two Brothers , after many glorious Actions done by them , divided the Country between them , and from their own Names call'd one part of the Inhabitants Palians , and the other Napians . Some time afterwards their Posterity becoming famous and eminent for Valour and martial affairs , subu'd many Territories beyond Tanais . Then turning their Arms the other way they led their Forces as far as to the River Nile in Egypt , and having subdu'd many Nations lying between , they inlarg'd the Empire of the Scythians as far as to the * Eastern Ocean one way , and to the Caspian Sea and the Lake of Maeotis another . This Nation prosper'd still more and more , and had Kings that were very famous ; from whom the Sacans , the Massageties , and the Arimaspanis , and many others call'd by other Names derive their original . Amongst others , there were two remarkable Colonies that were drawn out of the conquer'd Nations by those Kings ; the one they brought out of Assyria , and settl'd in the Country lying between Paphlagonia and Pontus ; the other out of Media , which they plac'd near the River Tanais , which People are call'd Sauromatians , who many Years after increasing in number and power , wasting the greatest part of Scythia , and rooting out all that they conquer'd , totally ruinated the whole Nation . Afterwards the Royal Line failing , they say , Women remarkable for Courage and Strength of Body reign'd instead of Kings . For in these Nations , Women like Men , are train'd up for the Wars , being nothing inferior to Men for Courage . Henceforward many and great things were done by famous Women , not only in Scythia , but in the neighbouring Nations . For when Cyrus King of Persia the most powerful Prince in his Age , led a mighty Army into Scythia , the * Queen of Scythia routed the Persian Army , and taking Cyrus himself in the Battel Prisoner , afterwards Crucify'd him . And such was the Valour of the Amazons , after they had thus strengthened themselves , that they not only overran their Neighbours , but conquer'd a great part both of Europe and Asia . But since now we have begun to speak of the Amazons , we conceive it not impertinent if we here relate cursorily those things concerning them which for the strangeness of the matter may seem to resemble Romantick Fables . There was heretofore a Potent Nation seated upon the River Thermodon , govern'd always by Women , as their Queens ; in which the Women , like Men , manag'd all their Martial Affairs . Amongst these Female Princes ( they say ) there was one that excell'd all the rest for strength and valour , who got together an Army of Women , and having train'd them up in Martial Discipline , first subdu'd some of her Neighbouring Nations ; afterwards by her Valour growing more fam'd and renown'd , she led her Army against the rest , and Fortune favouring her Arms , she was so puft up , that she call'd her self The Danghter of Mars , and ordered the Men to spin Wool , and do the Womens Work within Doors . She made Laws also , whereby she injoin'd the Women to go forth to the Wars , and the Men to be as Slaves , and do all the Servile work at Home . Therefore when any Male Child was born , they broke their Thighs and Arms , to render them useless and unfit for War : And for the Females they sear'd off the right Breast , lest it should be an hinderance to them in Fight : And hence they were call'd * Amazons . At length grown eminent for Policy and Skill in Military Affairs , she built a large City call'd Themiscyra , at the Mouth of the River Thermodon , and beautify'd it with a stately Palace . She was very exact in Martial Discipline , and keeping good Order : She first conquer'd all the Neighbouring Nations , as far as to the River Tanais ; and having perform'd all these noble Exploits ( they say ) in a Battel , she afterwards fought , ( having first signalized her Valour ) she ended her Days like an Hero. Upon her Death her Daughter succeeded her in the Kingdom , who imitating her Mother's Valour , in some Exploits excell'd her : For she caus'd the Girls from their very Infancy to be exercis'd in Hunting , and daily train'd up in Martial Discipline . Then she instituted solemn Festivals and Sacrifices to be offer'd to Mars and Diana , call'd Tauropoli . She advanc'd her Arms beyond Tanais , and brought under all the Nations as far as to Thrace . Then returning to her own Country with a rich Booty , she erected stately Temples to those Deities before mention'd , and gain'd the Hearts of her Subjects by her easie and gentle Government . Afterwards she undertook an Expedition against them that lay on the other side of the River , and added a great part of Asia to her Dominion , and extended her Arms as far as to Syria . After her Death , the Crown descended still to the next of Kin , and every one in their time govern'd with great Commendation , and advanc'd the Honour and Renown of the Amazons Kingdom . Many Ages after ( the Fame and Renown of the Amazons being spread Abroad all the World over ) they say , that Hercules , the Son of Jupiter and Alcmena , was enjoin'd by † Eurystheus to fight Hippolyta , the Amazon Queen , and to strip her of her Belt. Upon which , he made War upon the Amazons , and in a great Battel routed them , and took Hippolyta , and her Belt together , which so weaken'd them , that the Neighbouring Barbarians knowing their low Condition , despis'd them ; and remembring what ruin and destruction they had formerly made amongst them , so wasted them with continual War , that not so much as the Name of Amazons is now to be found any where in the World. For a few Years after Hercules's Time , the Trojan War broke forth , at which time Penthesilia Queen of those Amazons that were left , and Daughter of Mars ( having committed a cruel Murther among her own People ) for the horridness of the Fact fled , and after the Death of Hector , brought aid to the Trojans ; and though she bravely behav'd her self , and kill'd many of the Greeks , yet at last she was slain by Achilles , and so in Heroick Actions ended her Days . This , they say , was the last Queen of the Amazons , a brave spirited Woman , after whom the Nation ( growing by degrees weaker and weaker ) was at length wholly extinct : So that these later Ages look upon all those old Stories concerning the valiant Acts of the Amazons , to be but meer Fictions and Fables . Now since we have thus far spoken of the Northern Parts of Asia , it 's convenient to observe something relating to the Antiquity of the Hyperborcans . Amongst them that have written old Stories much like Fables , Hecateus and some others say , that there is an * Island in the Ocean over against Gall , ( as big as Sicily ) under the Artick Pole , where the Hyperboreans inhabit , so call'd , because they lye † beyond the Breezes of the North Wind. That the Soyl here is very rich , and very fruitful ; and the Climate temperate , insomuch as there are Two Crops in the Year . They say that Latona was born here , and therefore that they worship Apollo above all other Gods ; and because they are daily saying Songs in praise of this God , and ascribing to him the highest Honours , they say that these Inhabitants demean themselves , as if they were Apollo's Priests , who has there a stately Grove , and renown'd Temple of a round Form , beautify'd with many rich Gifts . That there is a City likewise consecrated to this God , whose Citizens are most of them Harpers , who playing on the Harp , chant Sacred Hymns to Apollo in the Temple , setting forth his glorious Acts. The Hyperboreans use their own natural Language : But of long and ancient time , have had a special Kindness for the Grecians ; and more especially for the Athenians , and them of Delos . And that some of the Grecians pass'd over to the Hyperboreans , and left behind them divers Presents , inscrib'd with Greek Characters ; and that Abaris formerly travell'd thence into Greece , and renew'd the ancient League of Friendship with the Delians . They say moreover , that the Moon in this Island seems as if it were near to the Earth , and represents in the face of it Excrescences like Spots in the Earth . And that Apollo once in Nineteen Years comes into the Island ; in which space of time , the Stars perform their Courses , and return to the same Point ; and therefore the Greeks call the Revolution of Nineteen Years , the Great Year . At this time of his appearance ( they say ) that he plays upon the Harps , and sings and daunces all the Night from the * Vernal Equinox , to the rising of the † Pleiades , solacing himself with the Praises of his own successful Adventures . The Sovereignty of this City , and the care of the Temple ( they say ) belongs to the Boreades , the Posterity of Boreas , who hold the Principality by Descent in a direct Line from that Ancestor . CHAP. IV. A Description of Arabia the Desert , Happy , &c. Metals , Precious Stones , Beasts , &c. A Description of Taprobana in the Southern Ocean , now call'd Ceylon or Zeilan . The strange things there . How discover'd by Iambulus . HAving now finish'd these foregoing Relations , we shall bend our Discourse to the other Parts of Asia not yet spoken of , and chiefly to Arabia . This Country is situated between Syria and Egypt , and is divided into several Nations . On the East the Arabians , call'd the Nabateans , inhabit a Tract partly Desert , and in other Parts without Water , and very little of it there is that bears any Fruit ; and therefore the Inhabitants live by Robbing and Stealing , and for that end roving up and down the Countries far and near , they vex the Inhabitants with their continual Incursions and Robberies , it being a very difficult matter to subdue them . For in the dry Country , they have Wells digg'd in convenient Places , unknown to Strangers , whither they fly for refuge , and are safe : For knowing where the Waters lye hid and private , upon opening of the Wells they are largely supply'd ; but Strangers , who pursue them ( unacquainted with those Fountains ) either perish for Thirst , or falling into many other Disasters , and quite tyr'd out , scarcely ever return home : And therefore these Arabians ( being that they are not to be conquer'd ) are never inslav'd , nor ever admit any Foreign Prince over them , but preserve themselves continually in perfect Liberty ; and therefore neither the Assyrians antiently , nor the Medes and Persians , nor the very Macedonians themselves , were ever able to conquer them ; who , though they often march'd with great Forces against them , yet they ever fail'd in their Designs . In the Country of the Nabateans , there 's a Rock strongly Fortified , to which there is an Ascent but one way , through which a few only at a time mount up to cast down their Fardles . There 's likewise a large * Mere which produces Brimstone , from whence they raise no small Revenue : It 's † Five Hundred Furlongs in length , and * Sixty in breadth : The Water for Smell stinks , and is bitter in Taste , so that neither Fish , nor any other living thing us'd to the Water can live there . There are indeed great Rivers , whose Waters are exceeding sweet , which empty themselves into the Lake , and yet it stinks howsoever . Every Year the Brimstone rises up out of the middle of the Mere , some Pieces Two , and others Three Plethras Square in quantity . The greater Pieces the Inhabitants call Bulls , and the lesser Calfs . When the Brimstone swims upon the Water , it represents at a distance the form of an Island . There are apparent Signs of casting up of the Brimstone Twenty Days before ; for every where round the Lake for many Furlongs distant , a Steam arises with a stinking smell , and all Gold , Silver , or Brass near those Places , change their natural Colour ; but return to their former , when all the Brimstone is exhal'd . And in as much as all Places near adjoyning are corrupted with a Fire and stinking Stench , it infects Mens Bodies with Diseases , and shortens their days . However this Region abounds with Palm-trees , because it 's water'd with wholesom Rivers and Springs . In a Valley thereabouts grows that which they call Balsam : Whence they gain a plentiful Revenue , in regard this Plant grows in no other Parts of the World ; which affords likewise excellent Medicines for the Use of the Physician . The other Arabia adjoyning to this barren and dry Country Arabia , so far excels it , that for its Fruitfulness and Plenty of all other good things its call'd Arabia the Happy . It plentifully produces * Calamus and Mastick , and other Aromatick Plants , and breaths out all sorts of fragrant Smells from the Trees , and abounds with divers kinds of sweet Gums , which distil from them . The furthest Parts likewise of Arabia produce Myrrh and Frankincense ( so grateful to the Gods ) which is carry'd all the World over . Upon the Mountains grow in abundance not only Firs and Pine-trees , but tall Cedars , Junipers and the Tree call'd * Agyreus ; and many other fruitful Plants , which yield not only a pleasant Tastle , but a most sweet and delicious Smell to those that come near them . The very Nature of the Soyl it self is odoriferous and useful for sweet Perfumes ; and therefore in some Places of Arabia in digging of the Ground they find sweet-scented Veins of Stone Metal , which furnish the Inhabitants with large Quarries , who build Houses of the Stone cut out of these Delphs ; and when the Rain falls upon them , the Metal in the Stone melts , and runs within the Joints of the Building , and so binds all together , that the Wall seems to be all of one Piece . In Arabia are found Mines of pure Gold call'd Gold without Fire : For it is not extracted out of the little Pieces of drossy Metal by melting in the Fire as in other Places , but its pure and refin'd at the first digging it out of the Earth , every Piece about the Bigness of a Chesnut , and of so bright and glorious a Colour that this Gold adds an exceeding Beauty and Lustre to the most precious Stones that are set in it . ARABIA is so rich in all sorts of Cattle , that many Provinces ( imploying themselves only as Herdsmen and Shepherds ) live fully and contentedly without the Use of Corn. That Part joyning upon Asia breeds vast Multitudes of exceeding great wild Beasts ; for the Lyons and Leopards here are far more for Number , and larger and stronger than any in Africa ; to which may be added those they call the Babylonian Tygers . It produces likewise Beasts of a double Nature , and mixt Shape ; amongst whom are those that are call'd * Struthocameli , who have the Shape both of a Camel and an † Ostrich . For in the Bulk of their Bodies they are as big as a Camel newly foal'd , having upon their Heads small Hairs and great and black Eyes ; in Shape and Colour they are like to Camels , having long Necks , and very short Beaks turning inwards , and sharp at the Point ; they have Wings also of soft and hairy Feathers ; they are supported with two strong Thighs , and are cloven hoofed , so that this Creature seems to be both terrestrial and volatile , a Land-Beast and a Bird : But being not able to fly by reason of the Bulk of her Body , she runs upon the Ground as swift as if she flew in the Air ; and when she is pursu'd by Horsemen , with her Feet she hurls the Stones that are under her , with that Force as if they were sent out of a Sling , and many times kills the Pursuers with the Blows and Strokes they receive . When she is near being taken , she thrusts her Head under a Shrub or some such like Cover ; not ( as some suppose ) through Folly and Blockishness , as if she would not see any or be seen of them , but because her Head is the tenderest Part of her Body she seeks to secure that Part all manner of ways she can ; for Nature teaches all Creatures to seek not only to preserve themselves but their Kind ; through a natural Instinct and Love of Life prompting them to perpetuate their Species by a constant Propagation . Those Creatures call'd Cameleopards partake of both kinds , as is denoted by their Name . They are indeed less then Camels , and lower crested ; but in their Heads and Eyes like unto Leopards : In the Bulch upon their Backs they resemble Camels ; but in Colour , Hair , and in the Length of their Tails they are in Nature Leopards . There are likewise bred * Tragclaphi and Buffels , and many other Creatures of a double Shape , partaking of several Natures ; which would require a long Discourse to describe every one of them particularly . For it s very reasonable to conceive that by the vivifying Heat of the Sun in the Southern Parts of the World many sorts of wonderful Creatures are there bred . And upon this Account it is that there are Crocodiles and River-horses in Egypt ; and great Numbers and divers sorts of Elephants , Serpeuts and other Beasts , and ( amongst the rest ) Dragons of an unusual Bigness and Fierceness in Ethiopia and the Deserts of Africa ; and for the same Reason it is that there are Elephants in India more than elsewhere for their Number , and excelling all others in Strength and the Bulk of their Bodies . In these Parts also are produc'd by the Influence of the Sun , not only several kinds of living Creatures , but divers sorts of precious Stones commendable both for the Variety of their Colours , and their sparkling Lustre and Beauty . Crystal ( they say ) is produc'd of the purest Water congeal'd and hardned , not by Cold , but by the Power of the Sun ; so that it continues for ever , and receives many Shapes and Colours according as the Spirits are exhal'd . The * Smaragdos and Beryl ( as they are call'd ) which are found in the Copper-Mines are said to have their Colour from their Mixture with Sulphur : And that the † Chrysolite produc'd by the Heat of the Sun , receives its Tincture from an hot and fiery Exhalation . And therefore it s said that those Stones call'd * Pseudocrists are made of Crystal calcin'd by the Goldsmiths Fire . By the Heat of the Sun likewise are produc'd † Rubies , which differ one from another as there is more or less Light inclos'd in them in the Concretion . And for the same Reason Birds Feathers differ in Colour , so that some are all over of a Purple Dye , others only spotted here and there . For some things seem red , others yellow , some green , and many of a golden Colour , according to their Position to the Light. To conclude , innumerable sorts of Colours ( very difficult to be reckon'd up ) are occasion'd by this Means ; which we see is done by the Reflection of the Sun's Beams upon the Rainbow . Whence the Naturalists do agree , that even the various Colours of Things above proceed from their Diversity of Heat , the lively Operation of the Sun causing their several Forms and Shapes ; and that the various Colours of Flowers , and even of the Earth it self proceed from the Efficacy of the Sun , whose natural Operations the Arts of Men ( as Nature's Scholars ) do imitate , framing Variety of Colours in Painting and Embroidery : And that as Colours are form'd by Light , so Smells of Fruits , Variety of Tastes , Greatness of living Creatures , and the natural Constitution of every Thing , and the several Properties of the Earth are caus'd by the Heat of the Sun , which makes both the Earth and Water fruitful with its cherishing Heat , and is the Parent of every Creature ; and therefore neither the Marble of Paros , nor any other Stone ( tho' never so admirable ) are comparable to the Stones in Arabia , which exceed all others for Lustre , Weight and Delicacy . This singular Property ( as I have said ) every thing is cloath'd with by the Power of the Sun in this Region : For by its Heat it concretes , by Exhalation hardens , and by its Light beautifies . Hence it is that Birds are of a hot Nature , swift of Flight , and deck'd most with Variety of Colours in those Regions that are directly under the Scorching Heat of the Sun. For in the Province of Babylon are bred many Peacocks , beautify'd with various Colours ; and in the * furthest Parts of Syria , Parrots , † Porphyrios , * Meleagrides , and many strange Birds of various Natures and Colours . The like may be said of other Parts of the World , where the Climate is the same ; as of India , the Parts about the Red Sea , of Ethiopia , and some Parts of Africa . But the Eastern Parts being richer and more fruitful breed larger and more noble Creatures . Those Creatures that are bred in other Countries have Natures agreeable to the Goodness of the Soyl. So as to the Trees , the * Palm Trees of Africa bear but small and indigested Fruit : But in Coelo-Syria the Dates which they call † Cariots , excel all others for pleasant Juice , Sweetness and Largeness . Yet in Arabia and in the Province of Babylon grow far larger than those , in Quantity fix Fingers round , some of a yellow , some scarlet , and others of a purple Dye , delightful both to the Eye and grateful to the Taste . The Palm Trees are very tall , streight and smooth to the Top. The Branches grow near to * the Head , but not all in the like Manner . For some have their Branches growing round them on every side here and there and between them , the Fruit bursting out in Clusters through the Bark . Others represent a burning Lamp , their spiring Branches surrounding only one Part near the Top. Others whose Boughs clasp on every Part round the Tree , and guarded on both sides with a double row of tender Sprouts , represent something painted or inscrib'd . That Part of Arabia lying to the South is call'd Arabia the Happy ; the Arabians that inhabit the inner Parts , live Pastoral Lives , and in Tents . They have great Herds of Cattle , and are continually in vast and large Pastures . That Region which lyes between them and Arabia the Happy , is Desert , without Water , as we have before observ'd . The Places towards the West are sandy Deserts , so that all that travel there direct their Course ( as Mariners at Sea ) by the * Bear Star. The other Part of Arabia stretching towards Syria is full of Husbandmen and divers sorts of Merchants . These by their Traffic and Merchandize by importing and exporting plentifully furnish all other Parts round about , with what things they want . That Part bordering upon the Ocean lyes about Arabia the Happy , and there ( by many Rivers falling down together ) are made many large Ponds and Lakes up and down in the Country : And because large Tracts of Ground are water'd by the Rivers and the Rains that fall in the Summer time , they have a double Harvest . This Place breeds Troops of Elephants and other Beasts of vast Proportion , and likewise of double Shapes and strange Kinds ; and also abundance of tame Cattle , especially Oxen and Sheep , which have very great and thick Tales . There are there bred in like manner a sort of Camels far beyond all others ( both † bare and rough ) and the Bulch upon their Backs twice as big as any others , and therefore they are call'd * Dityles . Some of these bring in great Profit both by their Milk and their Flesh . Others , accustom'd to Burthens , will carry † twenty Bushels of Corn upon their Backs ; which being of smaller Bodies , but swifter than the rest , are us'd to running , and dispatch a vast Tract of Ground , especially in the dry and desert Country . These Beasts are useful in times of War ; for in Battles they carry two Archers sitting back to back , the one to oppose them that attack them in the Front , and the other to repulse such as fall upon them in the Rear . Although this Discourse of Arabia and the Things there bred and produc'd may perhaps seem to be too tedious , yet the observing Reader may find in it many things worthy to be known . And now we purpose to say something briefly of a certain Island lying in the Southern Ocean , and of the Wonders there , giving first an exact Account by what Means it came to be discover'd . There was one Iambulus , from his Youth studious and learn'd . After the Death of his Father ( who was a Merchant ) he apply'd himself likewise to that Calling ; but as he travell'd through Arabia to that Part of the Country where Spices most abounded , he and all his Company fell into the Hands of Thieves . And first he was made a Shepherd , together with another of his Fellow Captives . Afterwards he was again taken by Ethiopian Skulkers , and carry'd away into the Maritime Parts of Ethiopia . And they were thus stolen and carried away , that ( being Strangers ) by them they might purge and expiate the Land. For the Ethiopian Inhabitants there had a Custom anciently us'd among them , and appointed by the Oracles of the Gods Twenty Generations before , that is , Six Hundred Years ( every Generation comprehending * Thirty Years ) that the Land should be purg'd by Two Men that were Strangers . They prepar'd therefore a little Ship , yet sufficient to endure the Storms at Sea , and easily to be govern'd by Two Men : Upon this Ship they put the Men on Board , with Six Months Provision , that ( according to the direction of the Oracle ) they might sail away in a direct Course towards the South , in order to arrive at a Fortunate Island , where they might find People that were gentle and kind , with whom they might live happy lives . And that if they arriv'd safe at the Island ( they told them ) their own Nation , from whence they came , should enjoy Peace and Prosperity for Six Hundred Years to come . But if they were affrighted with the length of the Voyage , and should return again , they told them , that like impious Wretches , and destructive to the Nation , they should undergo most severe Punishments . Then they say the Ethiopians kept a Festival upon the Sea-shoar , and after splendid Sacrifices , crown'd the Purgators with Garlands , and sent them away , and so perfected the Purgation of the Nation . These Two Men ( they say ) being tossed for Four Months together , having pass'd over a vast Ocean ( after many Storms and hardships at Sea ) at last arriv'd at the Island design'd in the Fourth Month. The Island is of a round Form , † Five Thousand Furlongs in Compass . When the Men drew near to Shoar , some of the Inhabitants came to meet them , and brought the Ship into Harbour : Whereupon many more flockt in , and throng'd about the Strangers , wondring how ever they got thither ; however they courteously receiv'd them , and entertain'd them with what their Country could afford . The Inhabitants are much unlike to us in these Parts of the World , both as to their Bodies , and their way of living ; but among themselves , they are for Form and Shape like one to another , and in stature above * Four Cubits high . They can bend and turn their Bones somewhat like unto Nerves ; and as the Nervous Parts after motion ended , return to their former state and position , so do their Bones . Their Bodies are very tender , but their Nerves far stronger than ours , for whatever they grasp in their Hands , none are able to wrest out of their Fingers . They have not the least Hair in any part of their Bodies , but upon their Heads , Eye-brows , Eye-lids and Chins ; all other Parts are so smooth , that not the least Down appears any where . They are very comely and well shap'd , but the Holes of their Ears are much wider than ours , and have something like little Tongues growing out of them . Their Tongues have something in them singular and remarkable , the Effect both of Nature and Art ; for they have partly a double Tongue , naturally a little divided , but cut further inwards by Art , so that it seems two , as far as to the very Root , and therefore there 's great variety of Speech among them , and they not only imitate Mans Voice in articulate Speaking , but the various Chatterings of Birds , and even all sorts of Notes as they please ; and that which is more wonderful than all , is , that they can speak perfectly to two Men at once , both in answering to what is said , and aptly carrying on a continu'd Discourse relating to the subject Matter in hand ; so that with one part of their Tongue they speak to one , and with the other part to the other . This Island is under a most excellent and moderate Climate ( lying † under the Aequator ) neither scorcht with Heat , nor pincht with Cold ; there they have ripe Fruit all the Year long , as the * Poet says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Apples and Pears always both ripe and green , With Grapes and Figs may ever there be seen . The Days and Nights are there always of an equal length ; neither is there any Shadow at Noon-day , because the Sun is directly in the Zenith over head . They live divided into Tribes , according to their Kindred , and into distinct Societies ; yet so as that there are not above Four Hundred admitted into any one Tribe or Society . They live in Meadows where they are plentifully supply'd with all things necessary for Food by what the Earth produces . For the Fertility of the Soyl , and the Temperature of the Air is such , that Corn ( more than enough ) grows there of it self . Plenty of Calamus likewise is produc'd there , whose Fruit is like to † white Vetches : When they have gather'd it , they steep in it hot Water , till it puffs up to the bigness of a Pigeons Egg ; then bruising it , and rubbing it skilfully in their Hands , they knead it into Dough , and then bake and eat it , being exceeding sweet and delicious Bread to the Taste . There are there both hot and cold large Baths , both for the curing and preventing of Distempers , being exceeding sweet and pleasant . They are learn'd in all sorts of Sciences , especially in Astrology . They use Eight and Twenty particular Letters , for the signifying what they mean , and Seven Characters , every one of which are form'd Four manner of ways . They live long generally , without ever being Sick , to an Hundred and Fifty Years of Age. Those that are lame , or have any other weakness or infirmity of Body ( according to the severe Law of their Country ) they put to Death . They write not cross over the Sheet as we do , but begin at the top of the Leaf , and go on in one direct Line down to the Bottom . They have a Law that they may live to such a certain number of Years , and when those are run up , they dispatch themselves by a strange kind of Death ; for there 's an Herb of a double nature , that grows among them , upon which , if any one lies down , he silently passes away and dies , without any sense of pain , as if he were in a sweet Sleep . They never marry , but make use of Women promiscuously , and breed up the Children so begotten ( as common to them all ) with equal care and affection to one as well as to another . The Children while they are tender Infants are often chang'd by the Nurses , that they cannot be known by their Mothers ; and therefore by that means there being no Ambition among them , they live in great concord and amity , without any Seditions or Tumults . There are Beasts among them very small , but of an admirable property as to their Flesh , and the excellent virtue that is in their Blood. Their Bodies are round , and something like to a Tortoise , divided by Two Streaks which run down the Back ; at each end of every Streak they have an Eye and a Mouth ; so that they have Four Eyes to see with , and Four Mouths to feed with ; but the Meat they eat , is convey'd through one Throat , and hence into the Belly , the common Receptacle of all : And so in like manner they have but one Gut , nor but one of every other of the inner Parts : They have many Feet plac'd round their Bodies , and make use of them to go on what side they will. There 's a marvelous virtue in the Blood of this little Creature , for it presently at an instant closes all Cuts and gaping Wounds in every Body that has still life in it ; and if a Hand , or any other Member of that kind ( that is not Vital ) be cut off , by the application of this Blood ( while the Wound continues green ) it heals up again . Each Society of these Inhabitants do keep many great Birds of a singular Nature , by which they try the Courage of their Children ; for they place them upon the Birds Backs , and as many of them as sit fast when the Birds take their Flight , they bring up ; but those that faint and are terrify'd , they throw away , as such that can never indure hardship any long time , nor have any generous Spirit in them . In every Tribe or Society , the eldest governs the rest as King , and all yield him perfect Obedience : If the first put himself to Death ( according to the Law ) after he has liv'd a Hundred and Fifty Years , the next to him in age succeeds in the chief Command and Authority . The Sea that surrounds this Island is very rough , and causes very great and high Tides , but the Water is fresh and sweet . The * Bear Star , and many other visible with us , are never seen here . These Islands are Seven in number , equal in bigness one to another , and of the same distance one from another , and the same Laws and Customs are us'd in all of them : And though these Islands afford plenty of Provision out of the natural growth of the Country to all the Inhabitants , yet they use them not luxuriously , but are frugal , and gather only so much as will serve their turns . They do indeed cook for themselves Flesh-meat , and all other sorts of Victuals both rosted and boil'd , but as for Sauces , and other delicate Inventions of that kind by Cooks , and the various Tasts and Savours contriv'd for curious Pallats , they are altogether ignorant of them . For Gods they worship especially the whole frame of Heaven , because it comprehends all things ; and next to that the Sun , and then all the Celestial Bodies . By various ways of Fishing and Fowling , they catch Fish and Fowl of all sorts . There are among them abundance of Fruit-Trees , and Vines , and Olive-Trees , whence they draw great quantity of Oil and Wine . Here are exceeding great Serpents , which yet do no harm to any ; nay , their Flesh is good Meat and very sweet . They make their Garments of a soft and fine Cotton , contain'd in certain Reeds and Canes . This Cotton they dye with the Shell-Fishes call'd Ostreses , made up in Balls , and mixt and wrought amongst the Wool , and so with great pains make themselves Garments of a Purple Colour . It produces living Creatures of different Natures from all others , and even incredible because they are unusual . Their way of Feeding is according to a prescrib'd Rule ; for they do not eat all sorts of Meats together at one and the same time , nor the same always ; but upon some certain Days Fish , other Fowl , sometimes the Flesh of Land-Cattel , at other times Olives , and on other Days , very low and mean Diet. They help one another in their Callings and Imployments by turns : Some imploy themselves in Fishing ; others in Manufactures , and others in other things useful and profitable to the Commonwealth . Some at certain times do exercise publick Offices , except those that are grown old . Upon their Festival Days , and times of Invocation upon their Gods , they celebrate their Praises both in Acclametions and Songs ; especially the Sun , to whom they devote themselves and their Islands . Their Dead they carry to the Sea-shoar at the Fall of the Tide , covering them with a little Sand , that at the time of Full Sea heaps of Sand may be rais'd higher upon them . Those Canes whence they gather Fruit to eat , are the Compass of a Crown in thickness ; they say , that towards the Full of the Moon they increase , and towards the New Moon they proportionably decrease . The Water of their hot Springs is sweet and wholsom , and ever continues warm , never growing cold , unless it be mixt with Wine or cold Water . After Iambulus with his Companion had continu'd in this Island Seven Years , they were ( as wicked and vile Fellows ) ejected . Having therefore their Ship fitted out , and furnish'd with Provision , they set Sail , and after they had continu'd their Voyage for above Four Months together , they fell at length upon the Sandy shallows of India , where Iambulus his Companion was drown'd , and he himself was afterwards cast upon a certain Village , and forthwith carried away by the Inhabitants of the Place , to the King , then at a City call'd Polybothia , many Days Journey distant from the Sea ; where he was kindly receiv'd by the King , who had a great love for the Grecians , and was very studious in the liberal Sciences . At length ( having obtain'd Provision from the King ) he first sail'd into Persia , and thence safely arriv'd in Greece . This Iambulus committed all these Adventures to Writing , and gave an account of many things relating to the Affairs of India , before unknown to Strangers . But having now perform'd what we promis'd in the beginning of this Book , we shall here make an end . THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK III. The PREFACE . THE First of the Two Books preceding , contains the Acts of the ancient Kings of Egypt , and the Fabulous History of the Egyptian Gods : Of those things reported of the River Nile ; of their Fruits , divers kinds of Beasts , the Situation of the Country , and of their Laws and Courts of Justice . In the Second are comprehended the Affairs of Asia , the Acts of the Assyrians in antient Times , and amongst them the Birth and Advancement of Semiramis ; how she built Babylon , and many other Cities , and invaded the Indians with a mighty Army . We have treated there likewise of the Caldeans , and their Art in Astronomy . Of Arabia , and the wonderful things there : Of the Amazons : And lastly , of the Hyperboreans , and the Island Taprobana . In this ensuing Book pursuing such things as are coherent with those that went before , we shall treat of the Ethiopians and Africans , and of the Atlantick Islands . CHAP. I. Of the Ethiopians : Their Letters , Laws , Arms , Religion , Funerals : The Description of several Parts of the Country . Manner of making of Gold. Of the Ichthyophages , their several sorts , and way of Living . THE Ethiopians say that they were the First Men that ever were in the World , and that to prove this , they have clear Demonstrations : For they say , they are Natives of the Country , and not Strangers that came to settle there , and are therefore by the general Consent almost of all Men call'd † Autochthones ; and that in every Man's Opinion , it 's most probable that those that inhabit the * South , were the first Living Men that sprung out of the Earth . For being that the heat of the Sun at the first exhal'd the Moisture of the Earth , and in the first production of all things , influenc'd it with a quickening Virtue , they say it 's very rational to conclude , that those Places next to the Sun , should be the first Parents of all Living Creatures . It 's affirm'd among them , that they were the first that instituted Religious Worship , and pompous Sacrifices , with solemn Assemblies , and other things us'd in the Service , and to the honour of the Gods ; and they hold that the Sacrifices of the Ethiopians are the most acceptable to the Gods of any other ; and in Testimony hereof , they produce the most ancient Poet , and of greatest Authority amongst the Grecians , who in his Iliads introduces Jupiter with the rest of the Gods travelling into Ethiopia to the Anniversary Sacrifice , and solemn Festival prepar'd for them by the Ethiopians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For Jove and all the Gods are gone to Feast With pious Ethiopians in the West . And they say it 's very evident , that the Gods reward them for their Piety , for that they were never brought into subjection to any Foreign Prince , but always remain'd a free People , and at perfect Peace among themselves . And although many , and those most Potent Princes likewise , have invaded , yet none have succeeded in their Attempts . For Cambyses making in upon them with mighty Forces , was in danger both to have lost his Life and his whole Army . And Semiramis ( who was so famous both for her Skill and Success in Arms , ) having but enter'd a little way into Ethiopia , presently saw it was to no purpose to think of conquering that Nation . Hercules likewise , and Bacchus , who ran through the whole World , forbore only the Ethiopians , being awed by the Piety of that People , and discourag'd with the difficulty of the Attempt . The Ethiopians likewise say , that the Egyptians are a Colony drawn out from them by Osiris ; and that Egypt was formerly no part of the Continent , but a Sea at the beginning of the World ; but that afterwards it was by degrees made Land by the River Nile , which brought down Slime and Mud out of Ethiopia . And that that Country was made dry Land , by heaps of Earth forc'd down by the River ( they say ) is apparent by evident Signs about the Mouths of Nile . For always every Year , may be seen fresh Heaps of Mud cast up at the Mouths of the River by the working of the Sea , and the Land increas'd by it . Moreover they affirm , that most of the Egyptian Laws , are the same with those in Ethiopia , the Colony still observing the Customs of their Ancestors ; and that they learnt from the Ethiopians the Custom of Deifying of their Kings , and their Care and Costs in their Burials , and such like things us'd amongst them : Besides the making of Statues , and the Characters of their Letters . For whereas the Egyptians have common and ordinary Characters us'd promiscuously by all the Inhabitants , and likewise those they call Sacred , known only by the Priests , privately taught them by their Parents ; yet the Ethiopians use both those sorts without any difference or distinction . The several Colleges of the Priests ( they say ) observe one and the same Order and Discipline in both the Nations . For as many as are so consecrated for Divine Service , are wholly devoted to Purity and Religion , and in both Countries are shaven alike , and are cloath'd with the like Stoles and Attire , and carry a Scepter like unto a Plow-share , such as their Kings likewise bear ; with high crown'd Caps tufted at the Top , wreath'd round with Serpents call'd Asps ; by which is seem'd to be signify'd , that those who contrive any thing against the Life of the King , are as sure to dye , as if they were stung with the deadly Bite of the Asp . Many other things they report of their Antiquity , and of a Colony of them heretofore carry'd away into Egypt , of which it's unnecessary further to write . But lest we should omit things that are antient and remarkable , it 's fit something should be said of the Ethiopick Characters , and of those which the Egyptians call Hieroglyphicks . The Ethiopick Letters represent the Shapes of divers Beasts , Parts and Members of Mens Bodies , and Artificers Tools and Instruments . For by their Writing they do not express any thing by composition of Syllables , but by the signification of Images and Representations , the meaning of them being ingraven and fixt in the Memory by use and exercise . For sometimes they draw the Shape of a Kite , Crocodile or Serpent , sometimes the Members of a Man's Body , as the Eye , the Hand , the Face , and such like . The Kite signifies all things that are quickly dispatcht ; because this Bird flies the swistest almost of any other . For Reason presently applies it by a suitable Interpretation to every thing that is suddain and quick , or of such nature , as perfectly as if they had been spoken . The Crocodile is the Emblem of Malice : The Eye the preserver of Justice , and the Guard of the Body . Amongst the Members of the Body , the Right Hand , with open Fingers signifies Plenty , the Left with the Fingers close Preservation , and custody of Men's Goods and Estates . The same way of reasoning extends to all other Parts of the Body , and the forms of Tools and all other things ; for being that they diligently pry into the hidden signification of every thing , and have their Minds and Memories daily imploy'd with continual Exercise , they exactly read and understand every thing coucht within the Hieroglyphicks . A great part of the Ethiopian Laws differ very much from other Nations , especially those which concern the Election of their Kings : For they pick out the best of their Priests out of every Rank and Order , and whomsoever of those so chosen , their Revelling God ( which they carry about according to Custom ) does first lay hold on , the People they make King , and forthwith fall down upon their Knees , and worship as a God , and render him other Honours , as he to whom the Authority of the chief Magistrate is committed by Divine Providence . Being so elected , he orders the Course of his Life according as the Law has prescrib'd ; and governing in all other respects according to the Customs of the Country ; he neither confers Rewards , nor inflicts Punishments upon any , but according to the ancient Laws ratify'd and approv'd by his Ancestors from the beginning . It is a Law among them , That no Subject shall be put to Death , nor Condemn'd to Dye , though he be never so guilty : But one of the † Lictors is sent to the Criminal , bearing before him the Badge or Sign of Death ; upon sight of which , the Party goes Home , and kills himself . It is not lawful to change his Punishment by wilful Banishment , and flying into other Countries , as it is the Custom of the Greeks . And therefore they report , that one once preparing to fly out of Ethiopia , after the Sign of Death was sent to him by the King , that his Mother discerning his Design , fastned her Garter about his Neck , and he never in the least lifted up his Hands to hinder her , but underwent all till he was strangl'd to Death , lest he should leave behind him a Blot and Stain upon his Kindred and Family . And above all , that Custom is most strange , which relates to the Death of the Kings ; for those Priests that are imploy'd in the Service of the Gods at Meroe , who are here of greatest Authority , whensoever they please , they send a Messenger to the King , commanding him to put himself to death ; for that such is the pleasure of the Gods , and that it is not lawful for any to despise the Commands of the Gods ; adding also other Reasons , which a plain and honest Mind , inur'd to an ancient and constant Custom ( and not being furnish'd with sufficient Arguments to evince the unreasonableness of the Commands ) is easily induc'd to believe . And so in former Ages , the Kings without force or compulsion of Arms , but meerly bewitcht by a fond Superstition , observ'd the Custom ; till Ergamenes a King of Ethiopia , who reign'd in the time of Ptolomy the Second ( bred up in the Grecian Discipline and Philosophy ) was the first that was so bold as to reject and despise such Commands . For this Prince assuming the Spirit and Courage becoming a King , marcht with a considerable Body of Men to the Place ( very difficult of access ) where stood the Golden Temple of the Ethiopians , and there cut the Throats of all the Priests ; and having abolish'd that ancient barbarous Custom , reform'd what appertain'd to the Service of the Gods , in such manner as he thought fit . There is moreover a strange and wonderful Law amongst the great Officers of the King's Houshold , which continues , they say , to this very day . For it 's a Custom amongst the Ethiopians , that if the King be maim'd or debilitated upon any occasion in any Member of his Body , all his Houshold-Servants do the same thing to themselves . For they hold it a base and unworthy thing , that if the King be lame , for his Servants to attend upon him with whole and sound Limbs , and not all to be lame as well as he . And that it 's a thing most unworthy of true and firm Friendship , not to sympathize and bear a share both in Prosperity and Adversity , in Sorrow and Sadness , and in the pains and deficiencies of the Body . They say moreover , that it 's a Custom for the King 's Domestick Servants , to put themselves to Death when their Kings dye , and such Death they account honourable , and as a Testimony of their sincere love to their Prince ; and therefore it 's no easie matter for the Ethiopians to assassinate any of the King's Friends , being that both they and the King are careful and solicitous for the mutual preservation of each other . These are the Laws of those Ethiopians that inhabit the Capital City , and the Island Meroes , and those Tracts that lye next unto Egypt . But there are many other Ethiopian Nations , whereof some dwell on both sides the River Nile , and in the Islands in the River ; others border upon Arabia , and some are seated in the heart of Africa . The greatest part of these , especially those in and about the River , are Blacks , flat Fac'd , of curl'd Hair , exceeding fierce and cruel , and in their Manners like Beasts , not so much in their natural Temper , as in their study'd and contriv'd pieces of wickedness . Their whole Bodies are filthy and nasty , and their Nails long like wild Beasts , and cruel one towards another . They have a shrill Voice , and in regard they are never taught by any how to lead a more civiliz'd Course of Life ( in that way of Education as others are ) they mightily differ from us in all their Manners . Some of them carry Shields made of the raw Hide of an Ox , and short Launces : Others Darts with forkt Points ; sometimes they use Bows of Wood * Four Cubits long , and discharge their Arrows , by forcing the Bow with the help of their Foot ; and when their Shafts are spent , they fall on with † Clubs . They arm likewise their Women , till they attain to such an Age ; many of whom use to hang a Brass Ring at their Lips. Some of them never wear any Cloaths , but go naked all their Lives long , and shelter themselves from the scorching heat of the Sun , only with such helps and defences as in their way they can meet withal . Some of them cut off Sheeps Tails , and bind them about their Loyns to cover their Privities : Others make use of Beasts Skins for this purpose . Some there are that are cloth'd round their Loyns with Breeches made of the Hair of their Heads ; for the nature of the Ground is such , that the Sheep carry no Fleeces . Their Meat is a certain Fruit that grows about the Pools and Marishes : Some pluck off the tender Branches of small Trees , and with them cover themselves from the heat of the Southern Sun. Some sow Sesamus and Lotus : And others live upon certain tender Roots of Canes . And many of them that are good Archers , maintain themselves with abundance of Fowl they kill . But most of them live upon Flesh , Milk and Cheese . Those that inhabit the Parts above Meroes , have Two Opinions concerning the Gods. Some of them say they are eternal and incorruptible : Amongst which , they reckon the Sun , Moon , and the intire Universe . Others they conceive were at first Mortal Men , but for their Virtue and their Benefits procur'd to Mankind , purchas'd immortal Honour . They especially worship Isis , Pan , Hercules and Jupiter , whom they account to be the greatest Benefactors to Mankind . But some few of the Ethiopians are of opinion , that there are no Gods at all : And these fly to the Marishes from the Sun when it rises , as from an implacable Enemy . They have Laws likewise different from all other Nations about their Funerals . Some throw their Dead into the River , as looking upon that to be the best sort of Burial . Others by pouring upon them melted Glass , keep them in their Houses ; because they think it not convenient or decent that their Countenances should not be known by their Kindred , or that they should be forgotten by their Posterity . Some bury them in Earthen Coffins , about their Temples ; and to swear by their Names , is counted the most Sacred Oath . Those that are most Beautiful some of of them chuse to be their King , judging that Regal Power and Beauty are always the Gifts of Fortune . Others intrust the Royal Power in the Hands of the most industrious Shepherds , as such as would make it their business to take most care for the good of their Subjects . Others bestow the Kingdom upon those that are richest , judging such only most able by their Riches , to supply the wants of their People . There are others that are for the advancing them to the Throne , who are most approv'd for their Valour ; because they judge those that are Conquerors to be most worthy of Honour . That part of the Country in Lybia that borders upon Nile , is the most pleasant and richest for all manner of Provision ; for the Morasses afford the most advantagious shelters against the parching heat of the Sun ; and therefore the Ethiopians and Africans quarrel , and are at continual Wars one with another for the possession of that Place . Herds likewise of Elephants out of the higher Lybia ( as some write ) come down into those Parts , because of the abundance of Pasture , and the sweetness of it . For there are wonderful Morasses , abounding in all sorts of Food all along the Banks of the River , and here they are held by the Mouth , when they taste the sweetness of those Reeds and Canes that grow here , and so eat up the Food of the Inhabitants ; and therefore the People are forc'd to resort to these Places for Relief ( being Shepherds and living in Tents ) making that their Country where they can find the most Plenty . The Herds of Elephants of which we before hinted , leave the upper Parts for want of Pasture , which is presently burnt up there by the heat of the Sun. For by reason of the scorching Heat , and want both of Spring and River-water , the Grass is parcht up , and none to be had . Some write , that in the Deserts and other wild Places ( as they are call'd ) are bred a World of Serpents of a wonderful bigness . These ( they say ) with great fury and violence , set upon the Elephants at the brink of the Waters , clasping themselves in many Circles round their Thighs , and sticking fast there so long , as that at length the Beasts ( tir'd out by their great and weighty bulk ) fall down in a foaming Sweat to the ground ; upon which , others in multitudes coming in , they presently devour them , and that with ease ; the poor Creatures being so unweldy , as scarce able to move themselves . If for some Reason or other , they succeed not in their Attempt , ( out of eagerness to their natural Food ) they pursue not the Elephants to the Rivers Bank before mentioned . For they say these vast Serpents avoid all they can the open Fields , and abide about the Feet and hollows of the Mountains in deep Holes and Caves : And hence it is , that they leave not those Places so fit for their shelter and defence , Nature teaching every Creature to make use of that which is most helpful to it , and to avoid what is hurtful . And thus much we have thought fit to say of the Ethiopians and their Country : And now something is to be said of the Historians : For many have written such things concerning Egypt and Ethiopia , as deserve not the least credit , in as much as the Authors were either too easie to believe Lies , or else in sport and for diversion invented them themselves . But Agatharchides of Cnidus in his Second Book of the Affairs of Asia , Artemidorus the Ephesian , in his Eighth Book of Geography , and some others that were natural Egyptians , who have written Histories of the things herein before by us related , have in their Writings nearly pursu'd the Truth . And I my self in the time of my Travelling and Sojourning in Egypt , associated with many of the Priests , and conferr'd with many Ambassadors and others sent out of Ethiopia , whence having exactly come to the knowledge of every thing , and having likewise examin'd the several Relations of the Historians , have fram'd and moulded my History , so as to suit with those things wherein all of them did agree and consent . But this shall suffice to be said of the Western Ethiopians . We shall now speak a little of those inhabiting the Southern Parts , and towards the Red Sea. But it 's fit first that we say something of the making of Gold in these Parts . In the Confines of Egypt and the neighbouring Countries of Arabia and Ethiopia there 's a Place full of rich Gold-mines , out of which with much Cost and Pains of many Labourers Gold is dug . The Soyl here naturally is black , but in the Body of the Earth , run many white Veins , shining with white Marble , and glistering with all sorts of other bright Metals ; out of which labourious Mines , those appointed Overseers cause the Gold to be dug up by the labour of a vast Multitude of People . For the Kings of Egypt condemn to these Mines , notorious Criminals , Captives taken in War , Persons sometimes falsly accus'd , or such against whom the King is incens'd ; and that not only they themselves , but sometimes all their Kindred and Relations together with them , are sent to work here , both to punish them , and by their Labour to advance the Profit and Gain of the King. There are infinite numbers upon these Accounts thrust down into these Mines , all bound in Fetters , where they work continually , without being admitted any rest Night or Day , and so strictly guarded , that there 's no possibility or way left to make an escape . For they set over them Barbarians , Souldiers of various and strange Languages , so that it 's not possible to corrupt any of the Guard , by discoursing one with another , or by the gaining Insinuations of a familiar Converse . The Earth which is hardest and full of Gold , they soften by putting Fire under it , and then work it out with their Hands : The Rocks thus softn'd , and made more pliant and yielding , several Thousands of profligat Wretches break it in pieces with Hammers and Pickaxes . There 's one Artist that is the Overseer of the whole Work , who marks out the Stone , and shews the Labourers the way and manner how he would have it done . Those that are the Strongest amongst them , that are appointed to this Slavery , provided with sharp Iron Pickaxes , cleave the Marble-shining Rock by meer Force and Strength , and not by Art or Slight of Hand . They undermine not the Rock in a direct Line , but follow the bright shining Vein of the Mine . They carry Lamps fastn'd to their Forheads to give them Light , being otherways in perfect Darkness in the various windings and turnings wrought in the Mine ; and having their Bodies appearing sometimes of one Colour , and sometimes of another ( according to the nature of the Mine where they work ) they throw the Lumps and Pieces of the Stone cut out of the Rock upon the Floor . And thus they are imploy'd continually without intermission , at the very nod of the Overseer or Tax-master , who lashes them severely besides . And there are little Boys that attend upon the Labourers in the Mine , and with great labour and toyl gather up the Lumps and Pieces hew'd out of the Rock as they are cast upon the Ground , and carry them forth and lay them upon the Bank. Those that are about Thirty Years of Age take a Piece of the Rock of such a certain quantity , and pound it in a Stone Mortar with Iron Pestels till it be as small as a Vetch , then those little Stones so pounded are taken from them by Women and older Men , who cast them into Mills that stand together there near at hand in a long Row , and Two or Three of them being imploy'd at one Mill , they grind it so long till it be as small as fine Meal , according to the pattern given them . No care at all is taken of the Bodies of these poor Creatures , so that they have not a Rag so much as to cover their Nakedness , and no Man that sees them can chuse but must commiserate their sad and deplorable Condition . For tho they are Sick , Maim'd or Lame , no rest no intermission in the least is allow'd them : Neither the weakness of Old age , nor Womens Infirmities are any plea to excuse them ; but all are driven to their work with Blows and Cudgelling , till at length overborn with the intollerable weight of their misery , they drop down dead in the midst of their insufferable Labours ; so that these miserable Creatures always expect worse to come than that which they then at present indure , and therefore long for Death as far more desirable than Life . At length the Masters of the Work take Stone thus ground to Powder , and carry it away in order to the perfecting of it . They spread the Mineral so ground upon a broad Board somewhat hollow and lying shelving , and pouring Water upon it , rub it and cleanse it , and so all the Earthy and Drossy part being separated from the rest by the Water , it runs off the Board , and the Gold by reason of its weight remains behind . Then washing it several times again , they first rub it lightly with their Hands ; afterwards they draw up the Earthy and Drossy Matter with slender Spunges gently apply'd to the Pouder'd Dust , till it be clean pure Gold. At last other Workmen take it away by Weight and Measure , and these put it into Earthen Urns , and according to the quantity of the Gold in every Urn , they mix with it some Lead , Grains of Salt , a little Tin and Barley Bran. Then covering every Pot close , and carefully dawbing them over with Clay , they put them in a Furnace where they abide Five Days and Nights together ; then after a convenient time that they have stood to cool , nothing of the other matter is to be found in the Pots but only pure refin'd Gold , some little thing diminish'd in the weight . And thus is Gold prepar'd in the Borders of Egypt , and perfected and compleated with so many and so great toyls and Vexations . And therefore I cannot but conclude that Nature itself teaches us , that as Gold is got with Labour and Toyl , so it s kept with difficulty ; creates every where the greatest cares ; and the use of it mixt both with Pleasure and Sorrow . Yet the invention of those Metals is very ancient , being found out , and made use of by the ancient Kings . Now we shall treat of those Nations that lye scatter'd among the Coasts of the † Red Sea , and through Troglodyta and the Southern parts of Ethiopia . And First we shall speak of the Ichthyophages who inhabit the Sea Coasts all along as far as from Carmania and Gedrosia to the uttermost point of the Red Sea , which runs up into the Land an incredible long way , and at the entrance into it lyes bounded on one side with Arabia the Happy , and with the Country of the Troglodites on the other . Some of the Barbarians go stark naked , and their Wives and Children are as common among them as their Flocks and Herds . They know nothing either of Pleasure or Sorrow but what is natural , like Bruit Beasts , and have no apprehension either of Good or Evil. They inhabit not far from the very brink of the Sea Shore , where there are not only deep Caves , but Craggy Cliffs , and strait and narrow Valleys divided naturally into many crooked Windings and Turnings ; which being of their own nature useful to the Inhabitants , they make up the passages both in and out with heaps of great Stones , and make use of those Places instead of Nets to catch their Fish . For when the Tide comes in and overflows the Coasts ( as it does twice every Day about the Third and Ninth Hour ) and the Sea covers the Strand up to the Brinks of the Banks , together with the Tide it brings in a Vast number of all sorts of Fish within the Land , which at the first are kept within those parts next to the Sea , but afterwards for Food disperse themselves about those hollow Caverns ; but when the Tide ebbs , and the Water by degrees leaves the hollows , and reflows through those heaps of Stones , the Fish within those Caverns are left destitute of Water . Upon which all the Barbarians ( as if they were rouz'd up by one general shout ) with their Wives and Children Flock to the Place . Yet they divide themselves into several Companies , and each run with an hideous shout to their several Places as if a Prey were suddenly and unexpectedly presented to them . Then the Women and Children gather the little Fish next to the shore ; and throw them upon the dry Land , as fast as they can gather them ; and the Men , and more able people busie themselves in catching the great and strong Fish ; for the Sea not only casts up the huge Lobsters , Lampreys and Dog-Fish , but also the Sea Calves , and many such like both of strange names and shape . They Master not these Creatures with Arms made by the Artist , but strike 'em through with the sharp Goats Horns , and wound and cut them with rough Stones broken off from the Rock . For Necessity in every thing instructs Nature what to do , and readily complies with that which seems most useful and advantagious in the present exigency . After they have got their number in heaps together , they carry away their Booty , and put all they have caught into Stone Pots turn'd towards the South : the Fish being , as it were even by Fire , Fry'd by the heat of the Sun , after a small time they turn them upon the other side , then they take 'em by the Tails and shake 'em , and the Flesh thus scalded and softned by the Sun falls off ; but the Bones they heap together in one place ; and keep 'em for their use as shall be hereafter related . Then they boil their Flesh in a little Stone Pot for a certain time , mixing with them the seed of a Fruit call'd * Paliurus . By working of this together it becomes a Lump of one and the same colour , and this seems as if it were a Sauce to their Meat . At last this that is thus brought into a Body , they spread upon long Tiles , and lay it forth to dry in the Sun ; which after it has been dry'd a little ( lying down together ) they merrily feed upon , and eat not according to Weight and Measure but as every one thinks fit , making their natural Appetite the measure of their Repast . For they have always enough of this store to resort unto , as if Neptune perform'd the Office of Ceres . Yet sometimes the Sea rises so high , that all the Shoars are overflow'd for many Days together , so that none dare attempt to come near ; in the mean time therefore ( wanting food ) they first gather Shell-fish of such a vast magnitude , as that some of them weigh Four Minas . These they break in Pieces with huge great Stones , and eagerly guttle up the raw Fish in them , which are in Taste much like † Oysters . If by Storms and Winds the Sea continues long in a high Tide , and that they are hindred from taking of Fish by Tempestuous Weather , they first ( as is said before ) betake themselves to the Shell-fish ; and when these fail , they run to the heaps of Bones ; and from among them pick out those that are fresh and moist , and divide 'em one joint from another , and some they presently grash in Pieces with their Teeth , and others that are more hard they bruise with Stones and Feed upon them like so many Beasts in their Dens . And thus they provide dry Food for themselves : And as to that which is moist and juicy , their use of it is wonderful and past belief . For they Fish continually for Four Days successively , in the mean time eating merrily together in great Flocks and Companies , congratulating one another with harsh and untuneable Songs without any Melodious Harmony : Then they fall promiscuously , as every Man's Lot chances to company with their Women , for procreation sake ; minding no business , nor taking any care for any thing , having so much plenty ready at hand . But the Fifth Day , they go in Droves to get Drink , to those Tracts lying under the Feet of the Mountains , where are many Springs of Sweet Water , whither likewise the * Shepherds drive their Flocks for the same purpose . Neither do they differ much from Herds of Cattel , as they go making a horrid noise , without any articulate Voice : In this Procession the Mothers carry their sucking Children continually in their Arms , and the Fathers after they are weaned ; but after they are Five Years old , they run before their Parents very jocant and playful , as if they were going to some delightful and pleasant Recreation . For not being of a froward and discontented Temper , they place their chiefest good in having sufficient to supply their necessities , never seeking any further addition to their happiness in gaining more . When they come to the Shepherds watering Places , they gorge themselves with Water to that degree , that when they return , they can scarce go , they are so heavy and unweldy . All that Day they eat nothing , but every one lies groveling upon the Ground like a Drunken Man , with their Bellies almost burst , and scarce able to breath . And the next Day they fall a feeding upon their Fish ; and this course and round they run in this manner of feeding all the days of their Lives . But those People who live thus within the strait narrow Caves near to the Sea-shoar , by reason of the plainness and meanness of their Diet , though they are scarce ever Sick , yet are far shorter liv'd than our own Countreymen . As for those other that live further beyond the Gulf , their way of Living is much more strange , who naturally never covet any Drink , nor are affected with any Passion : For their Lot falling to be in the Deserts , in Places unfit for Humane Habitation , they feed plentifully , by catching of Fish , but matter not any other Food ; and in regard they eat their Fish slaby , and almost raw , they are so far from coveting Drink , that they know not what it is to drink . They are therefore contented with what Providence has provided for them ; accounting themselves happy in this respect , that they are not affected with that troublesom Passion , the sense of want . And that which is most to be admir'd , is , that they so far exceed all other Men in freedom from boysterous Passions , that what we shall now relate is scarce credible . But many Egyptian Merchants , who in their Voyage through the Red Sea , have arriv'd at the Country of the Ichthophages , have avow'd it to me to be a certain truth , that they are not in the least mov'd with any thing . And Ptolemy the Third , who had a great desire to hunt the Elephants that were bred in that Country , sent Simia , one of his Friends to view the Place ; who being furnish'd with sufficient Provision for his Journey , exactly and diligently observ'd the manner of those Nations lying along the Sea-shoar , as Agatharchides of Cnidus the Historian relates . Amongst other things he says , that the Ethiopians in those Parts are not affected with any disturbing Passion ; that they never use to drink , nor have the least appetite or inclination thereunto , for the Reasons before mention'd . He affirms moreover , that they have no Converse or Discourse with any Stranger , nor are mov'd or concern'd at the sight of any , but fixing their Eyes upon them , are no more mov'd or affected , than as if no Person at all were near them . Nay , if they be assaulted ( he says ) with drawn Swords they 'l not stir ; and though they are hurt and wounded , yet they are not in the least provoked . Neither are the Common People at all concern'd , when any of the rest are hurt or injur'd ; but many times when their Wives and Children are kill'd before their Eyes , they stand insensible as if nothing of prejudice were done to them , shewing no sign either of Anger or Compassion ; and therefore they say , they speak not a word , but act a part with a mimick gesture of their Hands , as they use to do upon such an occasion . And that which is most of all to be admir'd , the † Sea Calves ( which are very familiar with them ) like Men , help them to catch Fish . These different and distinct People are yet exceeding Faithful one to another , in securing one another's Children from harm and prejudice , and preserving their several Habitations from force and incroachment ; and though they are of different Stocks , yet they peaceably and affectionately converse one with another , without offering the least injury on either side . And though this way of Living together be somewhat strange , yet through long custom , and constant use and practice , or because they find it necessary and conducing to their mutual advantage , it is still continu'd among them to this day . These Nations inhabit not after the manner of the other Ichthiophages , but have divers sorts of Dwellings according as their several Circumstances fall out to be ; some live in Caves lying most commonly to the North , by which they have the advantage of being refresh'd not only by the depth of the Covert , but by the cooling Breezes of the Northern Air. For those towards the South scorch like a Fiery Furnace , and by reason of the violent heat no Man can indure them . Others that cannot otherwise furnish themselves with Caves that lye Northward , gather the Ribs of Whales ( which the Sea casts up in abundance ) and then bending them , tye 'em together at both ends , and cover them with Sea-grass , and so rest under those , guarded from the parching heat of the Sun , as by the Cover of a shady Arch ; which Art and Contrivance they are taught by their own Necessities . A Third sort of Lodgings these Ichthiophages have are these ; about those Places grow abundance of Fir-trees , which are water'd by the Sea , and bear very thick Leaves , and Fruit like unto Chesnuts : The Boughs and Leaves of these Trees , they interlace one within another , and so make for themselves a thick and close Shade , and live merry and jocund Lives , under this their new Canopy , both in Land and in Water at one and the same time , being hereby guarded from the Sun by the shade of the Trees , and the natural heat of the Place being mitigated by the continual Fluctuations of the Sea , and their Bodies refresht with the cooling Air of some Winds that blow at certain Seasons . But to proceed as to the Fourth sort of Dwellings . In this place there has been from the beginning of Time , a vast heap of Moss , like a Mountain , cast up by the Sea , which is so firm by the constant heat of the Sun , that it s become solid and cemented together with Sand. In this they dig Caves of a Man's height , that part over-head they leave for a Roof , but below they make long Passages or Galleries to go in or out , one over against another . Here they abide with ease , protected from the heat of the Sun ; and about the Time the Tide comes in , out they start , and then for that time imploy themselves in Fishing ; and at the ebbing of the Tide , after they have fed deliciously together upon the Fish they have caught , they fly again to their several Caves . They bury their Dead only at the time of Low-Water ; and at that time they cast their Carcases upon the Shoar , and there let them lye uncover'd , to be carry'd away by the next Tide . And so after all , having spent all their Days in a strange and unusual Course and way of Living , they themselves at last in their Burials become Food for the Fishes . But there 's one Nation of the Ichthiophages whose Habitations are so strange , that inquisitive Men are very much pulled about them . For some of them dwell upon steep and dangerous hollows which time out of mind have been unaccessible to Mankind , as far as appears : For over their Heads are exceeding high Rocks , rugged and steep every way ; and on both sides they are blockt up with unpassable Precipices ; and before , the Sea is a Guard and Boundary to them , so that the best Footman cannot come at them . Neither have they any use or so much as knowledge of any Boats or Ships as we have . Hence ( the thing being so intricate and doubtful ) we may justly conclude that they are * Aborigines , and were ever in this Place without any certain time of their First Generation ; which some Naturalists doubt not to affirm of all other Works of Nature whatsoever . But for as much as the perfect Knowledge of things of this nature are far above our Comprehension we may easily conclude , that those know but little , who are the most inquisitive , and soaring so high as to know all ; who may perhaps tickle Mens Ears with a probable Fancy , but never really attain to the Knowledge of the Truth . CHAP. II. Chelonophages : The Manner of taking Sea Tortoises . The Cetivores or Whale Eaters . The Sea Coasts over against Babylon ; their Manner of taking of Fish . The Rizophages or Root Eaters . Those call'd Spermaphages and Hylophages , Hylogones or Hunters ; their taking of wild Beasts : The Elephant Fighters ; how they are taken : The Simoes , Struthophages , Acridophages or Locust Eaters ; their miserable Deaths . Cynomolges : The Country of the Troglodites . Wild Beasts : The Terrible Wild Bull : Serpents ; That great one brought alive to Alexandria . SOmething likewise is to be spoken of the * Chelonophages , to shew the whole Course and Manner of their way of living . There are a vast number of Islands in the Ocean near to the Continent , very small and of a low Situation , barren both as to Tillage and the natural Fruits of the Earth . Amongst these Islands ( because they are so near one to another ) there are no Storms or Tempests : For the Force of the Waves are broke by the Promontories of these Islands that shoot out into the Sea , and therefore abundance of * Sea Tortoises lye in and about these Places , seeking Relief under the Covert of this calm and quiet Shelter . In the Night they lye at the bottom of the Water feeding , but in the Day time appear above Water in that Part of the Sea that flows through the midst of the Islands , and lye sleeping with their Shells erect , expos'd to the Sun , and seem to resemble a little Skiff turn'd with the Keel upwards ; for they are of a wonderful Bigness , no less than a small Fisher's Boat. The Barbarians that inhabit these Islands , taking the Opportunity , quietly and silently swim to these Sea Tortoises , and assailing them on both sides ; some they thrust forward to the Shoar , others they lift up till they have turn'd them upon their Backs ; then they that are on each side guide and direct the Creature to land like a Ship by the Stem , lest the Tortoise should turn it self again , and so by its natural Strength in swimming escape from them into the Sea : And while they are thus imploy'd , one of the Company swims to Shoar before with a long Rope ty'd at one end to the Fish , and then draws him to Land , those that assisted at the taking of him following close after . When he 's brought into the Island , they fry the Fish a little while in the Sun , and then feed upon it merrily together . The Shells being in shape like to Boats are very useful to the Inhabitants ; for they use them both to fail in to the Continent to get fresh Water ; and likewise for Roofs to cover their Cottages , turning the hollow Parts downwards . So that Nature's Bounty has provided for them by one Gift many useful Advantages as Food , Vessels , Shipping and Habitations . Not far off from these upon the Sea Shoar in the Continent dwell other Barbarians far different from the others in their way of living ; for they feed upon * Whales cast up by Chance by the Sea. Sometimes they have Plenty of Food by Reason of the vast Proportion of these Creatures ; but at other times for want of them they are almost starv'd ; and are forc'd through want of Food to gnaw Pieces of old stinking Bones , and to suck the Ends of the rotten Ribs . So many are the Nations of the Ethiopians who feed upon Fish ; and this is the manner of their living , concluding this Account in a brief and summary way . But the Sea Coasts over against the Province of Babylon border upon a fruitful Country abounding in all sorts of Fruit-trees , where there is such Plenty of Fish , that they are more than the Inhabitants can consume : For upon the Sea shoar they set such a number of Canes , and so interwoven one within another , that they are like to a Net spread all along by the Sea-side . In every of which Works , there are many little Portals wrought and interlac'd with Reeds , and are tossed this way and that way with an easy Motion . These open by the Tide , when the Sea flows in upon the Land , and when it returns into the Channel they shut again . So that through these Portals with the Efflux of the Sea the Fish slip every day , and when it ebbs they are left behind , because they cannot pass with the Water through those Canes thus knit and wrought together : And therefore near to the Sea-side sometimes may be seen Heaps of Fish panting for want of Water , which those that have the Care and Oversight of this Business , gather and carry away . Hence they have both Plenty of Food , and raise a large Revenue beside . Some of the Inhabitants , when the Shoar is dry and the Country lies flat , draw broad Sluces from the Sea many Furlongs to their Cottages , at the ends of which they place Wears made of Twigs , which open when the Tide comes in , and shut again when the Sea goes out ; And then the Water flowing through the narrow Mouths of the Portals , the Fish remain behind in the Sluces , and there they take out every time as many as they have occasion to use . Having gone through all those People bordering upon the Sea-coasts as far as from the Province of Babylon to the Red-Sea , we shall now proceed to give an Account of the other Nations . In Ethiopia above Egypt near to the River Asa , inhabit a People call'd Rizophages , who get up the Roots of the Canes that grow in the Marishes , and first wash them very clean : Then they bruise and pound 'em with Stones till they are soft and pliant ; afterwards they lay a handful of 'em in the Sun till they are broil'd , and this is the Food they live upon all their days . But tho' they live in Plenty and are at constant Peace one with another , yet they are miserably infested and often fallen upon by the Lyons that abound in those Parts : For the Air being scorching hot , they come out of the Deserts into the Rizophages Country , both for shelter from the Heat , and to hunt the lesser Beasts for Prey ; so that when the Ethiopians come out of the Marishes they are torn in Pieces by these Creatures ; for being unarm'd they are unable to withstand the Strength of the Lyons : And the whole Nation would certainly be utterly destroy'd if Providence had not provided a Remedy in this Case ; for about the beginning of the Dog-days , when there 's not the least Wind , there comes in such a Multitude of Gnats ( larger than those that are commonly seen ) that the Inhabitants are forc'd to fly into the Marishes and so avoid them : And the Lyons partly tormented by their biting and stinging of 'em , and partly terrify'd with their humming and buzzing run far away out of the Country . Next to these are those Nations call'd Hylophages and Spenmatophages . The last of these gather in great Plenty Fruits which fall from the Trees in the Summer time , and so feed on them without taking any further Pains . The rest of the Year they feed upon a certain sweet Herb which grow in the shady Valleys : Which being a solid Plant , and having a Stalk like to a Turnip , it sufficiently supplies the want of other necessary Food . But the Hylophages , together with their Wives and Children , go into the Fields and climb the Trees , and feed upon the Buds and tender Branches ; and by constant Usage and Practice are so nimble in getting up to the Top of the highest Branch that it seems almost incredible . They skip from Tree to Tree like so many Birds , and mount up upon the slenderest Branches without the least Hazard . For being very slender and light body'd People , if their Feet fail , they catch hold with their Hands ; nay , if they fall down from the very Top they are so light they get no harm . They easily chew every juicy Twig of the Tree , and as easily concoct them . They always go naked , and make use of their Wives promiscuously , and therefore all their Children they look upon to be common amongst them . They sometimes quarrel one with another for Places of Habitation ; Their Arms are Clubs , with which they both defend themselves and pound in Pieces their conquer'd Enemy . Many of them are often famish'd to Death when they grow blind , being depriv'd of so necessary a Member for the procuring of Sustenance . The next adjoyning Country is inhabited by the Ethiopian * Hylogones call'd Hunters , who are indeed but few , but live after a peculiar and strange manner , answerable to their Name ; for the Land being infested with multitudes of wild Beasts , is very terrible to live in , and very little running Water is to be found ; therefore for fear of the Beasts the Inhabitants sleep all Night in Trees ; and in the Morning they go to the Pools of Water with their Arms , where they hide themselves among the Boughs , and spy in the mean time out of the Trees : Then when the Sun grows hot , the wild Bulls and Leopards , and a great Number of other wild Beasts come running to the Waters ( being scorch'd with Heat and Thirst ) and do so gorge themselves with drinking , that they are ready to burst , upon which the Ethiopians leap out of the Trees and set upon the Beasts ( that can scarcely stir or move ) with Clubs burnt at the end , Stones and Darts , and kill 'em with ease : Thus dividing themselves into Companies , they finish their Pursuit , and feed together upon the Prey they have caught : Very rarely it is that any of them are kill'd , even by the fiercest or strongest of them ; but by slight they overcome might . If they miss of their Prey , they wash the Skins of those they have formerly taken , and lay them upon a Fire made for the Purpose , and scorching off the Hair under the Ashes , and dividing the Skin amongst themselves , with this hard Fare they satisfy their Hunger . They teach the Boys to cast Darts exactly to hit a Mark , and if they miss , they suffer them not to eat . And by this Means ( through pinching Hunger ) they become excellent Archers . Not far from these , towards the West inhabit the Ethiopians , that are call'd Elephantomachies . They dwell in large and woody Forests ; where from the Tops of the highest Trees they diligently observe the Motions and Walks of the Elephants . But they set not upon the intire Troops at once ( for that were to little Purpose ) but with wonderful Courage single them out as they come near to them . For when the Beast approaches to the right side of the Tree , where he that watches for him lyes hid , just as the Elephant passes by , he catches , hold of his Tail with his Hands , and clasps his Feet close to his left Thigh : Then with his right Hand he lays hold of a sharp Ax ( bound upon his Shoulder and managable by one Hand ) and with that gives him one Wound after another whereby he cuts the Nerves and Sinews of the Elephant's right Ham , guiding and governing his Body in the mean time by his right Hand . This Feat is perform'd with that admirable Quickness and Activity , as if the Combat had been design'd to be ended no otherwise than by the Loss of one of their Lives . For what could be expected ( since the Nature of the thing cannot admit of any other Conjecture ) but either the Man must dye or the Beast be overcome ? The Beast being thus Hamstrung , not able to turn himself round by reason of the Slowness of his Motion , sinks sometimes on that side where he is wounded and falls down , and together with himself kills the Ethiopian . Sometimes the Elephant dashes the Man against a Tree or a Stone , and with his Weight presses upon him till he has kill'd him . Some of the Elephants overmaster'd ( through the Smart and Torment of their Wounds ) never regard him that wounds them , but run so long up and down the Plain , till the Ethiopian behind by his continual hacking and cutting in one and the same place , cuts his Sinews in pieces , and at length altogether disables him and brings him down : Whereupon the Ethiopians run in flocking , and cutting of Collops of his Flesh while he is yet alive , feed and feast themselves merrily together . Some of the neighbouring Ethiopians take the Elephants without any Danger of their Lives at all , overcoming Force by Slight . For this Creature when he is full , after feeding , differs from all other four-footed Beasts in disposing of himself to Sleep . For he cannot bend his Knees and lye down , but sleeps leaning his Body to the side of a Tree ; so that the Tree by his frequent resort to it and pressing upon it , withers and rots ; there being therefore many Signs and Footsteps of the Elephant's Walks by which the Hunters of this Prey discover where he rests himself , they having found out the Tree , saw it a little above the Ground till it be almost ready to fall , then rubbing out the Marks of their Feet they go away before the Elephant comes there , who afterwards in the Evening being full fed , makes to his usual Resting-place ; and as soon as he leans with the Weight of his whole Body to the Tree , down it falls , and the Beast along with it , and there lyes all Night with his Heels upward , for he cannot possibly rise . As soon as it's day , they that saw'd the Tree come to the Place , and there kill the poor Creature without any Hazard , and build themselves Huts , where they stay till they have eaten him up . Next to these Nations upon the West inhabit those Ethiopians call'd Simoes : To the South lye the Nation of the Struthophages ; for among them is a sort of Bird of a mixt Nature , partly a Fowl and partly a Beast , and thence it has its Name . She 's little less than the greatest Hart : Nature has form'd her with a long Neck , a round Body with Wings , but a tender and small Head , yet she has strong Thighs and Legs , and her Feathers are forkt ; and she 's so heavy and unweldy that she cannot fly above the Earth ; but she runs along with that Swiftness that she scarce touches the Ground . With a brisk gale of Wind she mounts up her Wings and makes forward as swift as a Ship with her Sayls spread under Sayl. Against the Pursuer she defends her self with flinging of Stones ; which she throws with that Violence out of her Feet as out of a Sling ; but when the Wind is low , her Wings flag , and so being depriv'd of that natural Help , she 's easily taken . There are a great Number of those Birds ; and by divers Arts and Devices the Barbarians easily take Multitudes of them , and feed upon their Flesh and make use of their Skins both for Vestments and Coverlets for Beds . But when these Struthophages are set upon by the Ethiopians call'd Simoes , for Arms they use the Horns of the † Oryxes , with which they repel the Assaults of their Enemies . For they are very great and sharp at the Ends , and these sort of Beasts do there so abound that their Horns are found scatter'd up and down , and so they become of special use to the Inhabitants . A little distant from these are the Acridophages , bordering upon the Deserts ; lesser they are than other Men , of lean and meager Bodies , and exceeding black . In these Parts in the time of the Spring the South Winds rise high and drive an infinite Number of Locusts out of the Desert , of an extraordinary Bigness , furnish'd with most dirty and nasty colour'd Wings ; and these are plentiful Food and Provision for them all their days . They have a strange and peculiar way of catching of them ; for in their Country there 's a large and deep Vale extending far in length for many Furlongs together , all over this they lay Heaps of Wood and other combustible Matter , of which they have Plenty in every Place , and when the Swarms of Locusts are by the Force of the Winds driven thither , then some of the Inhabitants go to one Part of the Valley and some to another , and set the Grass and other combustible Matter on Fire , which was before thrown among the Piles ; whereupon arises a great and suffocating Smoke , which so stifles the Locusts , as they fly over the Vale , that they go not much further before they fall down dead to the Ground . This Destruction of them is continu'd for many days together , so that they lye in great Heaps : The Country being full of Salt , they gather these Heaps together and season 'em sufficiently with this Salt , which gives them an excellent Relish , and preserves them a long time sweet without the least Putrefaction , so that they have Food ever ready at hand from these Insects during all the rest of the Year : For they neither concern themselves with Flesh or Fish ( being far remote from the Sea ) nor have any other Provision for their Support and Sustenance . They are a little sort of People , very swift of Foot , but exceeding short liv'd , for they that live the longest never exceed forty : And as the Manner of their Death is strange and wonderful , so it 's sad and most miserable : For when they grow old , wing'd Lice breed in their Flesh , not only of divers Sorts but of horrid and ugly Shapes . This Plague begins first at the Belly and Breast , and in a little time eats and consumes the whole Body . He that is seiz'd with this Distemper , first begins to itch a little , as if he had the Scab , Pleasure and Trouble being mixt together . But afterwards when the Lice begin to break out at the Skin , abundance of putrid Matter ( accompany'd with intolerable sharp Pa 〈…〉 ) issues out with them . Hereupon the sick Person so tears himself in Pieces with his own Nails , that he sighs and groans most lamentably , and while he is thus scratching of himself , the Lice come pouring out in such Abundance one after another as out of a Vessel full of Holes , and thus they miserably close and end their Days . Whether this proceeds from the Nature of their Food or the Temper of the Air is uncertain . Upon this Nation there borders a large Country , rich in fair Pastures , but desert and uninhabited ; not that there never were any People there , but that formerly when it was inhabited , an immoderate Rain happen'd which bred a vast Company of Spiders and Scorpions : And ( as they write ) these Creatures did so increase that tho' at the first the whole Nation attempted to destroy these implacable Enemies of their Country , yet they were not able to master them ( for whosoever was bit or string with them , immediately fell down dead ) so that not knowing where to abide , or how to get Food , they were forc'd to fly to some other Place for Relief . And this is not at all incredible , for we are assur'd by very good and substantial Historians , that far more strange and wonderful Things than those have happen'd in the World. For in Italy Field-mice bred in such vast Numbers , that they forc'd the Inhabitants out of the Country . In Media great Flocks of Sparrows ate up all the standing Corn , so as the People were forc'd to remove elsewhere . The People call'd Autariats , were forc'd by Frogs bred in the Clouds , which pour'd down upon them instead of Rain , to forsake their Country , and fly to these Parts where they are now settl'd . And who is there that is not well acquainted by Ancient Histories , how among those many Labours Hercules undertook to eternize his Name , his driving out those devouring Birds out of the Marishes of Stymphalides was one ? And some Cities of Lybia were altogether depopulated by Lyons , breaking in upon them . And these Instances we have given to convince those that are apt to question whatsoever Historians relate that seem strange and unusual . But to return to the orderly Course of our History . The Southern Border is inhabited by Men whom the Grecians call Cynomones ; but by the neighbouring Barbarians they are call'd in their own Country Language Wild Ethiopians . They wear long Beards , and keep up numbers of fierce Dogs to get them Food . For from the beginning of the Summer Solstice to the middle of Winter , an innumerable number of Indian Oxen come into their Countrey ; the Reason of it is unknown . For its uncertain whether they fly from cruel wild Beasts , which in Troops set upon them , or that they do it for want of Pasture , or upon some other Accident ( the Effect of Nature , the Parent of all Wonders ) which Man's Reason cannot comprehend . These Oxen are so numerous , that the Inhabitants are not able to master them ; therefore they loose their Dogs upon them , and by hunting 'em take many , of which they eat some fresh , and others they salt up . Many other Beasts they kill with these masty Dogs , and by this Means live upon Flesh . The Nations that lye furthest South live the Lives of Beasts under the Shapes of Men. But it yet remains to speak of two other Nations ; the Ethiopians and the Troglodites : But of the Ethiopians mention is made elsewhere , and therefore now we shall treat of the Troglodites . The Grecians call them * Nomades , for they live Pastoral Lives in the Manner of Shepherds ; and are divided into Tribes under a Monarchical Government , and enjoy their Wives and Children in common , except only the Wife of the King ; yet if any of them happen to lye with her , he 's only fin'd by the King in a certain Number of Sheep . When the Etesian Winds blow ( at which time there falls abundance of Rain ) they feed upon Milk and Blood mingl'd together , and boil'd for a little time . Afterwards when the Pastures are burnt up with the scorching Heat of the Sun , they fly into the low Marishes , where they often fight one with another for convenient Pastures for their Flocks : Those Cattle that grow old or are sick , they knock on the Head , and eat them ; and from these always they have their Food and Sustenance : And therefore they never call any Father and Mother , but only a Bull , an Ox , a Goat or a Sheep , of which they call the Males Fathers , and the Females Mothers , because they have their daily Food from these and not from their Parents . Their ordinary Drink is a Liquor strain'd out of the Plant call'd * Paliurus : But the Drink ●or the Noblemen and Persons of Quality , is made of the Juice of a Flower no better than the worst of our Wines . Because of their Cattle they often shift and remove from one Pasture to another , and are very cautious and careful not to stay long in one Place . Their whole Bodies are naked , except about their Loyns , which they cover with Beasts Skins . All the Troglodites are circumcis'd like the Egyptians , except those who by reason of some Accident are call'd Cripples ; for these only , of all those that inhabit these Streights , have from their Intancy that Member ( which in others is only circumcis'd ) wholly cut off with a Razor . Among the Troglodites those call'd Megabareans for Arms bear round Shields made of Ox raw Hides , and Clubs bound round with Iron at the thick ends ; the rest are arm'd with Bows and Spears . When they are dead they tye them Neck and Heels with the Twigs and Branches of the Plant Paliurus ; then they carry the Body to the Top of a Hill , where with great Sport and Laughter they pelt it with Stones till it be covered over ; and then they stick up a Goats Horn upon the Heap , and so leave it without the least Sense of Pity or Compassion . They fight not one with another out of any Spleen or Rage one against another , like the Grecians , but meerly for their flourishing Pastures . In the beginning of their Fights they make their Onsets with throwing of Stones ; after some Wounds given on both Sides they fall to it with their Bows and Arrows , whereupon great Numbers are slain in a short time . For by long Experience they become good Marksmen , and being all naked are expos'd to every Shot . At length their old Women by their Intreaties put an end to their Conflicts ( whom they greatly reverence , for it 's unlawful to do them the least Harm ) and therefore as soon as they see them come towards them , they cease casting their Darts immediately , and all are quiet . When they grow so old that they cannot follow the Flocks , they tye themselves by their Necks to an Oxes Tail , and so put an end to their days : And if any defer his Death , any one as a Friend may first admonish him , and then if he does it not , the other may cast a Rope about his Neck and strangle him . In the like manner its lawful to put to Death any that become lame , or are seiz'd with any desperate and incurable Distemper . For they count it the highest and greatest Offence for any one to love his Life when he is able to do nothing worth living . And therefore all the Troglodites are of sound Bodies and of a strong and healthful Age , none exceeding Threescore . But this shall suffice concerning the Troglodites . Yet if this Account seem strange to any , and this Manner of living incredible , let but the Climate of Scythia be compar'd with that of the Troglodites , and then this our Relation may easily gain Belief . For there 's so great a Difference between our Climate and theirs of which we write , that the different Natures being weigh'd and consider'd distinctly are scarce credible . For in some Places of Scythia by the Extremity of Cold the greatest Rivers are so frozen , that vast Armies and Chariots may pass over them ; and Wine and other Liquors do so congeal that they must be cut with Knives and Hatches . And most strangely and wonderfully Mens Fingers and Toes drop off with rubbing against their Cloaths , and their Eyes grow dark and dim . Neither can the Fire cast any Warmth or Heat ; and by the Force of Cold even brazen Statues are burst asunder ; and at these Seasons they say the Clouds are so thick and gross , that there 's neither Thunder nor Lightning in those Parts . Many other Things there happen which seem incredible to the ignorant , but are intolerable to them that feel them by Experience . But in the utmost Coasts of Egypt and the Troglodites the Sun is so scorching hot at Mid-day that two standing together cannot see each other by reason of the Thickness of the Air. Neither is it safe for any to go without Shoes in these Parts , for if they do the Soles of their Feet are presently blister'd all over : And except Men have something ready to drink to quench their Thirst , they forthwith faint and dye , the violence of the heat quickly exhaling all the moisture out of a Man's Body : And moreover , if any do put Meat and Water into a Brazen Pot , and set it in the open Sun , it 's presently boil'd without Fire and Fuel . But the Inhabitants of both these Countries are so far from seeking to avoid these uncomfortable Circumstances , that they chuse rather to be as it were ever dying here , than to be forc'd to live another sort of Life elsewhere . And thus every Country is belov'd by its own natural Inhabitants , and a long usage , even from the time of Childhood , overcomes the inconveniences of an intemperate Climate . These great differences of Climates are sometimes not far asunder ; for from the Lake Meotis ( where some of the Scythians inhabit , in the midst of extream Cold , and biting Frost , ) many with a fair Wind sail to Rhodes in Ten Days time ; thence in Four Days more , they reach to Alexandria ; thence crossing the River Nile , they recover Ethiopia ( most commonly ) the Tenth Day ; so that it 's not above Four and Twenty Days sail from the coldest to the hottest Climates in the World. And therefore it 's no wonder that there 's such diversity of Food , Manners and Bodies so far differing from ours , when there 's so great a Contrariety of Climates in so small a distance one from another . Having given a distinct account of Nations , and their strange and unusual Manners and Customs ; something now is to be said particularly concerning the wild Beasts bred in those Countries . There 's bred in Ethiopia , a Creature , call'd from the nature of the Beast , a Rhinoceros , for Courage and Strength equal with the Elephant , but not so tall . His Skin is exceeding hard , and of the colour of Box. He has a flat Horn growing out a little above his Nostrils as hard as Iron . He 's always at war with the Elephant for his Pasture , and for that purpose whets his Horn against a great Stone ; in the Conflict he gets under the Belly of the Elephant , and cuts and gashes him , as if it were with a Sword ; and by this means his Enemy bleeds to death , and thus he destroys many of them . But if the Elephant prevent him from coming under his Belly , he catches the Rhinoceros up in his Trunk , and easily overcomes him , being far stronger in Body , and wounding deeper with the Stroaks of his Tushes . * Sphinges are bred near to the Troglodites in Ethiopia , not much unlike those which the Limners draw , save that they differ only in being rough . They are of a gentle nature , very docible , apt to learn any thing presently that is taught them . Those that are call'd † Cynocephales , resemble ugly fac'd Men , and are continually snarling and grumbling . This Creature is exceeding curst , never to be tam'd , and from his Eye-brows looks with a most surly Countenance . The Females are extraordinary remarkable , for having their Privy Parts continually hanging down out of their Body . The Beast call'd * Cepus , so nam'd from the beauty of his Body , and the comliness of Proportion . He has the Face of a Lion , and in all other Parts is like to a Panther , except that for his bigness he is as large as a Deer . Of all these strange Beasts none 's so fierce as the Wild Bull , which Feeds upon Flesh , and is altogether invincible : he 's larger than any tame Bull , and as Swift as any Horse , and his Mouth is Wide even up to his Eyes : He 's exceeding red , his Eyes grayer than a Lions , and Sparkling in the Night like Fire . His Horns have a wonderful property , for he can move 'em as well as his Ears , and when he Fights keeps them fast and immovable . His Hair contrary to all other Beasts , stands on end , He 's so exceeding Fierce that he 'll set upon the strongest Creature whatsoever , and Feeds upon the Flesh of such as he destroys . He destroys the Flocks and Herds of the Inhabitants , and in a terrible manner Fights with Troops of Shepherds and whole Armies of Dogs at once . It 's said his Skin is impenetrable ; and therefore tho many have attempted to Kill him , yet none were ever able to efect it . If he fall into a Pit , or be taken any other way by Snares or Ginns laid for him , he Choaks and Stiffles himself with his unrully Rage , and will not suffer any Man to come near him tho never so gently : And therefore the Troglodites justly account this Beast the strongest of all other ; to whom Nature has given the stoutness of a Lion , the swiftness of a Horse , and the strength of a Bull ; and which cannot be conquer'd with the Sword , which subdues all other things . There 's another Creature among the Ethopians call'd a Crocut , of a mixt nature , between a Dog and a Wolf , more fierce than them both , and exceeding all others for his Tearing and Biting . Let the Bones be never so great , he presently grashes them in Pieces and digests them immediatly as soon as they come into his Stomach . Some Historians ( who love to tell strange things ) report that this Beast will imitate the Voice and Speech of a Man , which we cannot in the least credit . The Inhabitants bordering upon the Deserts , say that there are in these Parts divers sorts of Serpents of an incredible bigness ; for those that say they have seen some a hundred † Cubits long , are lookt upon to be Liers , not only by me , but by every one else . But to gain the more credit to their fabulous Relation , they add a Story far more absurd and impropable . For they say , that when these vast Creatures lye rould up in a Round in the open Plain , every Circle lying one upon another , they seem like Hills to them that are at a distance . But who can easily believe there are any such monstrous Creatures ? But we shall say something of the greatest Serpents ( that ever were seen ) which were brought to Alexandria in Nets , discoursing by the way of the manner of the hunting and taking them . For * Ptolemy the Second being very much given to the hunting of Elephants , for that purpose incourag'd with great Rewards many that were skilful Hunters of the strongest wild Beasts , and not sparing Costs ( in gratifying the pleasure he took in this kind ) he got together great multitudes of Elephants , which he train'd up for his Wars ; by which means many strange Beasts which were never seen before , became known to the Grecians . Upon these Considerations some of the Huntsmen , knowing the generosity and bounty of the King in his Rewards for things of this nature , agreed together with the hazard of their Lives to bring if it were but one of these monstrous Serpents , alive to the King to Alexandria . It was a bold and difficult undertaking ; but Fortune crown'd the Enterprize , and Prosperity effected the Attempt . They spy'd a Serpent lying in the standing Pools Thirty Cubits long , still and quiet ( as it used to do at all other times , save when he spy'd any Beast come to the Water to drink , and then he suddainly leapt out , and with his wide Jaws , and the winding himself round about their Bodies , held them so fast as that they could never escape . ) Hereupon these persons considering he was so very long , and naturally dull and slow , conceiv'd some hopes of catching him in Gins and Chains , having all things ready and prepar'd for the purpose ; but the nearer they came to him , the more they were terrify'd , and when they saw his Eyes kindle like sparks of Fire , his Tongue slapping about his Jaws , his terrible Hissing , the sharpness of his Scales , his rusling among the Reeds and Bushes when he began to stir himself , the greatness of his terrible Teeth , his horrible Aspect and high Round whereunto he had wound himself , they grew wan and pale with excessive fear , and with trembling Hands cast the Gin upon his Tail ; upon which , as soon as it toucht him , the Monster roul'd about with a terrible hiss , and lifting up himself above the head of the First that approacht him , he snapt him up , and tore him in Pieces . The Second he catcht by the winding of his Tail at a great distance when he was making away , and ( winding himself round him ) held him fast round the middle of his Belly . Hereupon the rest were so affrighted , that away they fled ; however , they did not so leave the Monster , for the hopes of the King's bounty overcame the fear of the imminent danger ; and therefore what they could not do by Force they endeavour'd to effect by Art , making use of this following Contrivance . They made a Toil of Bulrushes , in shape like to a Bosom Net , large enough to receive and hold the Beast ; observing therefore his Hole , and the time when he went out to Feed , and when he return'd , as soon as he was gone forth to hunt for his usual Prey , they stopt up the mouth of his Den with great Stones and Earth , and near to it dug another Hole , and there Plac'd the Toil made of Bulrushes just over against the Mouth of the Hole , that the Entrance might be plain and open . Then as he return'd from Feeding , the Darters , Slingers and a great Number of Horse-men with Trumpeters and other Assailants set upon him , and the Monster ( as he came nearer to them ) prickt up his Head far above the Heads of the Horse-men , but none of the whole Troop of Hunters durst come near him , being made cautious by the former misfortune ; but many cast Darts at him all at once at a great distance ; so that by the sight of the Horses , multitude of great Dogs , and the noise of Trumpets , they terrify'd the Beast , and pursu'd him cautiously by degrees , till he came to his Hold , lest by pressing too hard and close upon him , he should be too much provok'd and inrag'd . Now approaching near to the mouth of the Den , before prepar'd for him , they all at once made a great noise with beating upon their Arms ; and so with such a multitude of Men , and the noise and sound of Trumpets , they exceedingly terrify'd the Monster , who not finding his former Hold , and fearing the Hunters , flies into the mouth of that which was open and near at hand . In the mean time while he was filling the Net , by rouling of himself round in it , some forthwith rid up with full speed to the Place , who ( before the Beast could wind up himself ) ty'd up the mouth of the Net , which was to the Top made very long on purpose for quickness of dispatch in this business . Then with all speed they put Roulers under the massy weight of the Net , to lift it up , and so drew it forth . The Serpent being thus shut up , hiss't most dreadfully , gnawing the Bulrushes with his Teeth , and tossing himself to and fro as if he were just leaping out of the Net , which the Hunters exceedingly fearing he would do , drew him out upon the ground , and by often pricking him in the Tail , caus'd him to snap and bite there where he was most sensible of pain . At length they brought him to Alexandria , and presented the Beast to the King ; a most strange Monster , and almost incredible . And to admiration this Creature was afterwards made tame : For keeping him low in want of Food , he abated in his fierceness , so as by degrees to be very gentle . Ptolemy liberally rewarded the Hunters ; and kept and fed the Serpent thus tam'd ; a most wonderful sight to all Strangers that travell'd into his Kingdom . It may not therefore be judg'd altogether incredible ( or accounted for a Fable ) what the Ethiopians have related , since so vast a Monster has been expos'd to open view . For they affirm that there have been seen Serpents amongst them of that extraordinary bigness , that they have not only devour'd Cows and Bulls , and other Beasts of that size , but have even fought with Elephants themselves : For they so wrap themselves round their Thighs , and hold them so fast , that they are not able to move or stir , and pricking up their heads from under the Elephants Trunk , and looking direct upon them full in the Face with the fiery Rays that dart out of their Eyes , strike them blind , so that they fall down to the Ground as if they were struck with a flash of Lightning , and when they are down they tear them in Pieces . And now since we have given a clear and sufficient account of Ethiopia and Troglodita , and the bordering Countries as far as to the Torrid Zone , and of the Southern Coasts and Climates of the Red Sea , and the Atlantick Ocean , we shall proceed to the Description of the other parts bordering upon the * Arabian Gulf , which we have learnt partly from the publick Records in Alexandria , and partly from those that have seen the Places themselves . For this part of the inhabited World , as likewise the British Isles , and the Places lying far to the North , are the least known of any other . But we shall describe those Northern parts which border upon the Frigid Zone , together with the British Isles , when we come to treat of the acts of Caius Caesar , who inlarg'd the Bounds of the Roman Empire , as far as to those parts , and by his means we come to the Knowledge of all those Countries which were altogether unknown to us before . CHAP. III. A Description of the Coasts and Countries on both sides the Arabian Gulf , or Red Sea. The Perfumes of Arabia the Happy . The Fortunate Islands . A Description of part of Lybia : The Spectras near the Syrtes . THe * Arabian Gulf ( as it 's call'd ) empties it self into the Southern Ocean , and stretches out many Furlongs in length ; where it falls into the Sea it s both bounded with Arabia and Troglodita . It 's breadth both at the Mouths , and where it 's lost in the Sea , is about Fifteen Furlongs . But from the Port of Panormus , the opposite Shoar , is one Days sailing : The greatest breadth is at Mount Tyrceus , and Macaria , where the Sea is very rough and tempestuous ; nor can Land be seen from one side to another ; from thence it grows narrower , till it fall into the Ocean . In the Sea are many great Islands , between which the Passage for Ships is very narrow , and the Water very rough . And this in short is the Situation of this Gulf. We shall begin at the † utmost Parts of this Sea , and describe the Coasts on both sides , and what is remarkable in each , as if we were sailing along . And first , we shall give an account of the Coast on the * Right Hand , the Seat of the Troglodites : The Troglodites take up all this part as far as to the vast Deserts . All along the Shoar on this right side from the City of Arsinoe , Mariners meet with many Rivers of Salt-water , pouring down from the Rocks into the Sea. After the passing these running Fountains , appears a Mountain in a vast and large Plain of a red Colour , which dazles the Eyes of all those that look earnestly upon it . At the Foot of this Mountain is a Lake , with an Entrance of many windings and turnings into it , known by the Na●e of † Aphrodites ; in this are Three Islands , Two of which abound with Figs and Olives ; but the Third has neither ; yet breeds great numbers of those Birds they call M●leogrides . From hence you sail through a vast Gulf call'd * Filthy , or Acathartus , and near unto it is an exceeding deep Current , making a Peninsula , carrying Ships through a narrow straight into the open Sea on the other side . In sailing along by these Places , there lies an Island , surrounded with a deep Sea , Fourscore Furlongs in length ; call'd the * Serpents Island , because that in former times it abounded with divers sorts of dreadful Serpents ; but in after-times , by the diligence of the Kings of Alexandria , it was so improv'd , that now there 's not the least sign of any such Beast there . But it 's not to be omitted for what Reason this Island was with so much charge improv'd : The chief reason was , for that in this Island was found the Topaz , a resplendent Stone , of a delightful Aspect , like to Glass , of a Golden colour , and of admirable brightness ; and therefore all were forbidden to set footing upon that Place ; and if any landed there , he was presently put to death by the Keepers of the Island . These Keepers were few , and liv'd a most miserable Life . And lest the Stones should be stolen and carry'd off , there was not a Ship left there ; and if any by chance pass near to these Places , ( out of fear of the King ) they sail away as far off as they can . The Provision that is imported , is commonly soon spent , and there 's nothing to be had that grows naturally in the Island ; and therefore when their Store grows low , all the Inhabitants of the Village sit upon the Shoar , waiting and longing for the arrival of the Provision Ships ; and if they stay longer than ordinary , the People are driven to the utmost desperation . This Stone grows in the Rocks , darken'd by the brightness of the Sun ; it 's not seen in the Day , but shines bright and glorious in the darkest Night , and discovers it self at a great distance . The Keepers of the Island disperse themselves into several Places to search for this stone , and whereever it appears , they mark the Place , with a great Vessel of largeness sufficient to cover the sparkling Stone ; and then in the Day time , go to the Place , and cut out the Stone , and deliver it to those that are Artists in polishing of ' em . Then sailing on further from these Parts , appear many of those Nations call'd the Ichthuophages , dispers'd along the Sea-shoar ; and many likewise of those Troglodites call'd † Nomades ; several Mountains likewise present themselves in this Course , as far as to the Haven call'd * Safe-Port , which gain'd this Name from some Grecians that first sail'd into these Parts , and there arriv'd safe . Thence passing on , the Gulf begins to grow narrower , and bends its Course towards Arabia : And the peculiar property of the Places is such , that both the nature of the Sea , and the Soyl seem to be chang'd ; for the Land appears very flat and low , without any Hills or Rising Ground , and the Sea seems to be muddy and green all over , and is not above † Two Fathom and an half deep . The Greenness there is not ascrib'd to the nature of the Water , but to the abundance of Moss and Sea-Grass that grows at the bottom , and casts their Colour through the Water . This part is very safe and commodious for small Ships with Oars , because the Sea is there very calm , and no roughness of the Waves for many Leagues ; and there they take abundance of Fish . But the Mariners that transport Elephants , run into great and desperate Hazards by reason of the strong built Ships they use for that purpose , and the depth of Water they draw . For oftentimes they are so driven by the violence of the Winds , at full Sail in the Night time , that they are either split upon the Rocks , or stranded upon some of the deep sanded Necks of Land thereabouts ; and it 's no going for the Mariners out of the Ship , because the Ford is above the height of any Man : Neither can they force the Ship in the least forward with their Poles : And although they throw all over-board but their Victuals ; yet ( even while they have Provision ) they are reduc'd to the utmost Extremities ; for neither Island , Promontory or Ship is to be seen in these Parts , being desert , and seldom frequented by Mariners . And to the other Inconveniencies , this further is an Addition , the violent Waves on a suddain raise up such heaps of Sand out of the Channel , and so inclose the Ship , as if Men on purpose had fixt it to some Continent : Being plung'd into this Calamity , at first they only gently and modestly breath out their Complaints to a doleful Wilderness , which regards them not , yet not altogether desparing of deliverance . For often by the raging working of the Sea , the Ship is mounted up on high above the heaps of Sand , and so the poor Creatures that were in this desperate Condition are unexpectedly ( as by some God , assisting them out of an Engin ) deliver'd . But if this help from God do not intervene , when their Provision grows low , the stronger throw the weaker overboard , that the Meat that is left may last the longer for the support of those few that remain : But at length , when all hope of safety is gone , and Provision spent , these few die far more miserably than those that perisht before . For these in a moment of time , give up that Breath which Nature had given them , but those ( by prolonging their Misery , and dividing as it were their Sorrows into several parts ) dye at last with more lingering Torments . The Ships being in this miserable manner depriv'd of their Pilots and Mariners , continue a long time as so many Solitary Sepulchers ; and at length being buried in heaps of Sand , their lofty Masts and Main-Yards remain only Spectacles to move Compassion in them that see them afar off . For by the King's Command , the Monuments of these Misfortunes are not to be toucht , but are to remain as Sea-marks to Mariners to avoid those dangerous Places . It has been an ancient Report among the Ichthuophages ( the Inhabitants of those Tracts ) continu'd down to them from their Fore-fathers , that by a mighty reflux of the Sea ( which hapned in former days ) where the Sea is thus green , the whole Gulf became dry Land , and appear'd green all over , and that the Water overflow'd the opposite Shoar , and that all the Ground being thus bare to the very lowest bottom of the Gulf , the Water by an extraordinary high Tide , return'd again into the ancient Channel . The Navigation from * Ptolemais to the Promontary of Taurus , has been describ'd when we spoke of Ptolemy's Pleasure in hunting of Elephants : From Taurus the Sea Coasts turn towards the East . Here from the time of the Summer , to the Winter Solstice , the Sun casts the shadow to the South , contrary to what it does with us . This Country is water'd with Rivers flowing down from the Psebarian Mountains ( as they are call'd ) and is divided into many spacious Plains , which produce Mallows , Cardanum , and extraordinary Palm-Trees , and divers other Fruits of an unsavory Taste , altogether unknown to us . The South parts of this Country are full of Elephants , wild Bulls , Lions and other wild Beasts . In passing over to this Coast , there lye several Islands in the way , which are altogether barren as to any Fruit that is grateful , but in them are bred strange sorts of Birds , and wonderful to view and observe . From hence sailing forward , the Sea is exceeding deep , and abounds with mighty great Whales , which yet do no harm , unless any ( by chance ) run upon their erected Finns ; for they cannot pursue the Ships , because when they rise up towards the top of the Water , they are struck blind by the brightness and splendour of the Sun. These are the utmost Bounds of Troglodita ( known to us ) inviron'd with the Psebarian Promontaries . And now we shall pass over to the other side of the Gulf , and take a view of the Regions lying towards Arabia , beginning again at that part of the Sea which is call'd † Neptunium , because Ariston erected there an Altar in honour of Neptune , when Ptolemy sent him to discover the Arabian Coast as far as to the Ocean . From thence to the Month of the Gulf is a place along the Sea-Coast of great esteem among the Inhabitants for the profit it yields them ; it 's call'd the Garden of Palm-Trees , because they abound there , and are so very Fruitful , that they yield sufficient both for pleasure and necessity . But the whole Country next adjoyning , is destitute of Rivers and Brooks , and lying to the South , is even burnt up with the heat of the Sun ; and therefore * this fruitful Tract that lies amongst dry and barren Regions ( far remote from Tillage and Improvement , ) and yet affords such plenty of Food and Provision , is justly by the Barbarians dedicated to the Gods. For there are in it many Fountains , and running Streams as cold as Snow , by which means the Region from one side to the other is always green and flourishing , and very sweet and pleasant to the view . In this place there 's an ancient Altar of hard Stone , with an Inscription in old and illegible Characters ; where a Man and a Woman ( that execute here the Priests Office , during their Lives ) have the charge of the Grove and Altar . They are Persons of Quality and great Men that abide here , and for fear of the Beasts , have their Beds ( they rest upon ) in the Trees . The Mariner passing by this Country of Palms , arrives at an Island near to a Promontory of the Continent , which is call'd the Island of † Sea-Calves , from the great multitudes of those Creatures that frequent this Place . The Sea here so abounds with them , that it 's to the admiration of the Beholders . The Promontory that shoots out towards this Island , lies over against Petra in Arabia and Palestine . It 's said that the Gerrheans and Mineans , bring out of the higher Arabia , Frankincense and other odoriferous Gums into this Island . The Coast next adjoining , has been anciently inhabited by the Marranians , and afterwards by the Garyndaneans their Neighbours , who got possession in this manner . At the Festival celebrated every Fifth Year in the Palm Country , a great Concourse of the Neighbours meet together from all Parts ; both to Sacrifice Stall-fed Camels to the Gods of the Grove ; and likewise to carry some of the Spring-water that rises there , back into their own Country , which they say is Physical . The Garyndanians taking the opportunity when the Marranians were gone to the Feast , cut the Throats of all those that remain'd at Home , and lay in wait for those that return'd , and in their way homeward , slew all them likewise ; and so the Country being by this means depopulated , they divided that fruitful Region , and those rich Pastures for Flocks and Herds , by Lot amongst themselves . But this Coast has very few Harbours in it by reason of the many vast Mountains that lye all along as they sail ; from whence is presented to the view , such variety of Colours , that they afford a most wonderful and delightful Prospect to the Passengers at Sea as they sail along . The Promontory of Alainites next salutes them that sail on forward , full of Towns and Villages inhabited by the Arabians call'd Nabateans : They possess a large Country all along the Sea-Coast , and go far likewise up into the Land : This Tract is very Populous , and exceeding rich in Cattel . Once they liv'd justly and honestly , content with the Sustenance they had from their Flocks and Herds ; but after that the Kings of * Alexandria allow'd liberty to Merchants to traffick in the Red Sea , they not only rob'd them that were Shipwrackt , but provided little Skiffs , and acted the Pyrats , and spoil'd all other Merchants that traffickt in those Seas , imitating the Taurians of Pontus in cruelty and inhumanity . But afterwards being beaten in a Fight at Sea by some Gallies sent out against them , they were punish'd according to their Demerits . After the passing of these Tracts , follows a flat Champain Country , water'd in every part , which ( by the advantage of the many Springs and Fountains that are in it ) abounds in rich Pastures , and produces great plenty of † Medica and Lotus , as high as a Man. Here in these Pastures are fed not only an infinite number of Cattel of all sorts , but of wild Camels , Harts , Red and Fallow Deer . This extraordinary Plenty , invites out of the Deserts , Lions , Wolves and Leopards , with whom the Shepherds and Herdsmen are forc'd to have Conflicts Night and Day for the preservation of their Flocks and Herds : And thus the richness of the Countrey , occasions Mischief and Prejudice . For Nature often distributes her Gifts with a mixture of good and evil . In sailing further along by this Champain Country , the Gulf offers to the view something strange and wonderful : For it shoots up with a bending Course into the Inland Parts , Five Hundred Furlongs in length , wall'd in on both sides with high and steep Rocks , so that both the Entrance and Passage is very difficult . For the Rocks that lye under Water , so stop up the Entrance , that it 's scarce possible to enter into the Gulf , or come out ; and by the continual dashing of the Floods with the violence of the Winds beating upon the Shoar , it foams terribly , and rages on every side the Rock . The People that inhabit these Parts , are call'd Bizomenians , and live upon wild Beasts taken in hunting . Here 's a Sacred Temple in high veneration among all the Arabians . To the Shoar of these Tracts , are adjoining Three Islands , which have many Ports : The first which is Desert , they say is consecrated to Isis . There remain the Foundations of the ancient Buildings and Pillars , whereon are Inscriptions in barbarous Characters ; the rest are as much defac'd and ruin'd , yet they are shaded with Olive Trees planted here and there , much different from ours . Beyond these Islands , there are steep Rocks hard to pass all along the Shoar , for the space of a Thousand Furlongs . For there 's neither Port nor Ancorage for Ships , nor any Wood which can afford any necessary Relief to Mariners , be they in never so great wants and extremities . To this Shoar adjoins a Mountain roof'd over with craggy Rocks of a stupendious height ; and at the foot , are many sharp Shelves which lye under water ; and behind them , many winding Hollows , worn wide by the raging Waves dashing one upon another ; and the Sea being very deep , when a Storm beats upon them , and the Water rebounds , they make a noise like a mighty Thunder ; and part of the Waves dashing against those huge Rocks , mount up in a Curl , and foam to admiration ; and part being swallow'd up within these Caverns , cause such a terrible Whirlpool , that they that are driven ( against their wills ) near to these Places , are ready to dye for Fear . The Arabians call'd Thamudenians inhabit this Coast . Next adjoining to this Perilous Sea , is a mighty great Gulf , which washes many Islands disper'd in it here and there to the view , not much unlike to the * Echinades . All along this Coast which is very long and broad , lye high Heaps of black Sand. Thence sailing forward , is presented to the view , a † Peninsula , where there is the most famous Port of any mention'd by Historians call'd * Carmutha . For it lies under a large Key , where the Gulf as it inclines to the West , is not only wonderfully pleasant to the view , but far more commodious than any other . A Woody Mountain hangs over it a Hundred Furlongs in compass . The Mouth of the Haven is Two Hundred Foot broad , affording a very calm and safe Harbour , where Two Thousand Sail may ride : The Water moreover is exceeding good and sweet , a large River emptying itself into it . In the middle of it lies an Island full of good Water , and fit for gardening . To conclude , it 's in every respect like to the Port at Carthage , call'd Cothon , the Commodiousness of which we shall speak of in its proper place . By reason of the quietness and sweetness of the Water , abundance of Fish come into it out of the Ocean . Sailing forward , appear Five exceeding high Mountains , spiring up like the Pyramids of Egypt , so close as if they all united into one at the Point : Thence the Gulf appears in a round Form , surrounded with large and high Promontories : In the very middle of which rises a Hill , in form of a Table , upon which stand three Temples of a wonderful Height , dedicated to Gods unknown indeed to the Greeks , but in great honour and veneration with the Inhabitants . Hence the Coast shoots out forward a long way , abounding with Fountains and fresh Water . On this Coast is the Mountain Chabnus , cover'd over with divers shady Woods . The Country lying at the Foot of the Mountain , is inhabited by Arabians , call'd Debae , who imploy themselves in feeding Herds of Camels , which they make use of in their most weighty Concerns : For they ride upon these when they charge their Enemy ; carry upon them their Victuals , and use them upon every speedy dispatch ; they drink their Milk , and feed upon their Flesh ; and with their Dromedary Camels , they presently run over all the Country . There runs a River through the Country , which carries along with it such abundance of Golden Sand , that at the Mouth of it where it falls into the Sea , the Soil seems to shine and glister like Gold ; but the making and refining of Gold is altogether unknown to the Inhabitants . They entertain not all sorts of Strangers , but only the Beotians and the Peloponesians , by reason of the ancient familiarity of Hercules with this Nation , as they have fabulously receiv'd it from their Ancestors . The Region next adjoining to this , is inhabited by the Alilaeans and Gasandians , another People of Arabia , which is not so burning hot as those near unto it , but often cover'd with thick Clouds , whence fall Snow , and seasonable Showers , which moderate the Heat of the Air. The Land there is rich , and capable of bringing forth any kind of Grain or Fruit whatsoever , but through the unskilfulness of the Inhabitants who addict themselves chiefly to Fishing , the Ground is not till'd and improv'd as it ought . Abundance of Gold is got there out of several Hollows in the Earth , not refin'd by melting of little Pieces , but growing there pure naturally , which from the nature of it is call'd † Apyros . The least Piece of it is as big as an ordinary Nut-Kernel , the greatest not much bigger than a large Nut. The Inhabitants wear them about their Arms and Necks , interlac'd with several bright sparkling Stones . But as they abound in Gold , so they are as much wanting in Iron and Brass , and therefore they exchange Gold with the Merchants , for the like weight in Iron and Brass . Next to these inhabit those Arabians call'd Carbi , and next to them the Sabeans , the most populous of any of the Arabians , for they possess Arabia the Happy , exceeding rich in all those things which we esteem most precious , and for breeding of Cattel of all sorts , the most fertil Country in the World ; for the whole Country is naturally perfum'd all over , every thing almost growing there , sending forth continually most excellent Odours . On the Sea-Coasts grow Balsom and Cassia , and another Herb of a strange and peculiar property , which while it 's fresh , is delightsom and strengthening to the Eyes , but kept a while , presently loses its virtue . Higher in the heart of the Country , are shady Woods and Forests , grac'd and beautify'd with stately Trees of Frankincence and Myrrh , Palm-Trees , Calamus and Cinamon , and such like Odoriferous Plants . For none can enumerate the several natures and properties of so great a multitude , or the excellency of those sweet Odours that breath out of every one of them . For their Fragrancy is such , that it even ravishes the Senses with delight , as a thing divine and unutterable ; it entertains them that sail along by the Coast at a great distance with its Pleasures and Delights . For in Spring-time the Winds from off the Land waft the Air perfum'd with the sweet Odours of Mirrh , and other Odoriferous Plants , to those Parts of the Sea that are next to them . And these Spices have nothing of a faint and languishing Smell , as those that come to our Hands ; but a strong and vigorous Odour that strongly pierces all their Senses to the utmost of their Capacity : For the Wafts of Air dispersing the Perfumes of these Odoriferous Plants , abundance of pleasant , healthful and strange variety of Scents ( proceeding from the richest Spices ) are convey'd to them that Sail near unto the Coast . For this sweet smell , comes not from Fruit bruis'd in a Mortar ( whose strength is in a great measure decay'd ) or from Spices made up in divers sorts of Vessels for Transportation ; but from the ripeness of the Fruit as it grows , and from the pure and divine Nature of the Plant it self . So that they that have the advantage of these sweet Odours , seem as if they were entertain'd with that feign'd Meat of the Gods call'd Ambrosia ; since those excellent Perfumes cannot have a Name ascrib'd them transcending their worth and dignity . Yet Fortune has not imparted to Men an intire and unmixt Felicily in these things , but has join'd some inconveniences with these Advantages , to correct them who ( through a constant Confluence of Earthly Blessings ) have usually despis'd and slighted the Gods. For these fragrant Forests abound with ‖ Red Serpents of a Span long , whose Bite is deadly and incurable . They strike a Man with a violent Assault , leaping up in his very Face , leaving him besmear'd with his own Blood. There 's something very remarkable amongst these People , as to them that have been long sick : For being that things of a more than ordinary piercing operation pass quick through the Pores of the Body , and so discuss the stubborn Matter , there follows a dissipation of Humours , and the Party becomes curable : Therefore they burn Brimstone mixt with Goats Hair under the Noses of the Sick , that by a contrary smell they may discuss and drive out those sweet and fragrant Odours that have overpower'd the Spirits of the Sick ; for that which is good in it self , is profitable and delightful , us'd moderately and seasonably ; but an immoderate injoyment , and beyond a due proportion of time loses the benefit and advantage of the Blessing bestow'd . The Capital City of this Nation is call'd * Sabas , and stands upon an high Hill : They are govern'd by Kings who inherit the Crown by Descent ; yet the Honour allow'd them by their Subjects is such , as that they are in some respects , notwithstanding in a sort of Bondage and Slavery : For though they seem to be priviledg'd in this , that they have a Sovereign and absolute power in making of Laws , and are not to give an account of any of their Actions to their Subjects ; yet they are as unhappy in this , that they are never to stir out of their Palace , for if they do , the People stone them to Death , for so they are commanded by an ancient Oracle . This Nation net only excels all the Neighbouring Barbarians in Wealth , but all other People whatsoever , for plenty of every thing that is accounted precious . For in their Traffick for a thing of a very small weight , they receive a greater Sum of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any other Merchants that sell Goods for Silver . Being therefore that they never were conquer'd by reason of the largeness of their Country , they flow as it were in Streams of Gold and Silver , especially at Sabas , the Seat Royal of their Kings : Their Vessels , and all their Cups are of Gold and Silver , and likewise their Beds , Chairs and Stools have their Feet of Silver ; and all other their Houshold-stuff is so sumptuous and magnificent , that it 's incredible . The Portico's of their Houses and Temples , are some of them overlaid with Gold , and Silver Statues are plac'd upon some of the Chapiters of the Temples . The Doors and Roofs of their inner Rooms , are adorn'd with many Golden Bowls , set with pretious Stones . The like wonderful cost they are at throughout their whole Building , adorning them in some Parts with Silver and Gold , in others with Ivory and precious Stones , and other things of great value . For they have injoy'd a constant and uninterrupted Peace for many Ages and Generations , being very far remote from those whose Covetousness prompts them to advance their Gain by the Riches of others . The Sea there , is of a very white colour , so that a Man may as justly wonder at the strangeness of the thing , as be inquisitive what should be the cause . Near hereunto are the Fortunate Islands , full of wall'd Towns ; where all the Sheep and Cattel are exceeding white , and none of the Females bear any Horns . The Merchants from all parts resort to these Islands , especially from Potana , built by Alexander the Great , upon the Banks of the River Indus , that there might be a commodious Port Town for shipping upon those Coasts : But of this Country and its Inhabitants we have said enough . And now we are not to omit what Wonders are seen there in the Heavens : What is said of the * North Pole , is greatly to be admir'd , and puts all Mariners at a stand . For during the Month which the Athenians call † Memacterion , none of the Seven Stars are seen about the Bear , till the first Watch of the Night ; and in * Posidion not till the Second : In the following Months , few of these ( i'ts said ) are seen by them at Sea , nor any of the Planets at all . As for the rest , some of them seem to be greater at the time of their rising , than they do with us ; others not to rise and set in the same manner . Nor that the Sun ( as with us ) enlightens the Air upon the approach of it's rising , but even while its dark night , strangely and on a suddain appears , darting forth his refulgent Rays : And therefore there both Day and Sun appears together . They say it rises out of the middle of the Sea like a burning Coal , and shoots forth great Sparks of Fire , and appears not in a round form ( as it seems to do with us ) but like to a Pillar something thicker than ordinary towards the Head ; and that it shines not bright , nor casts forth any Rays till one a Clock , but glows like Fire in the Night without Light ; at Two a Clock it resembles the form of a Shield , and sends forth on a suddain , a fiery scorching Light , even to admiration . But near the time of it's setting , it's effects are contrary ; for during the space of Two ( or as Agatharchides of Cnidus says ) Three Hours before ( which is the most pleasant part of the Day to the Inhabitants ) he both inlightens the World by his Rays , and abates in his Heat as he sets by degrees . The West , South , North-west and East Winds , blow here , as in other Parts of the World ; but the South Winds never blow , nor are ever known in Ethiopia . But in Troglodita and Arabia , the South Winds are so exceeding hot , that they sometimes set whole Woods on Fire ; and though the Inhabitants run into their Cottages for shelter , yet they faint and pine away with Heat ; therefore North Winds are justly judg'd the best , which run through the whole Earth , and are always cool and refreshing . Having now given an account of these Countries , it will well agree with the Course of our History , to describe Lybia , bordering upon Egypt ; for in Cyren , the Syrtes , and in the Mid-lands , inhabit Four sorts of Africans : Those call'd Nasomones possess the Parts towards the South ; the Auchises the West : The Marmarides inhabit that large Tract lying between Cyrene and Egypt , as far as to the Sea-Coast : The Macae the most populous of all the rest , have their Habitations near the Syrtes . Some of these before-mention'd People are Husband-men , as having Fertil Lands , fit for all sorts of Tillage : Others are Shepherds and Herdsmen , who imploy themselves in feeding of Cattel , and maintain themselves and Families by that means . Both sorts are under a Kingly Government , not living altogether like wild Beasts or unciviliz'd . A Third sort there is , that are neither subject to any King , nor have any Knowledge of good or bad , or regard to right or wrong , but live continually upon Spoil and Robbery : They make suddain Eruptions out of the Deserts : These rob and steal whatever is in their way , and then presently make away back to their former lurking Holes . All these rude Lybians lye in the Fields in the open Air , and live like wild Beasts , contriving how they may be most cruel : They affect neither Dainty Food , nor Civil Rayment , but are cloath'd in Goats Skins . Their Princes have neither City or Town , but live in † Castles near Rivers sides , where they lay up all their Stores . They command all their Subjects once a Year to take an Oath of Allegiance : Those that are obedient and observant of them , they protect as Friends and Associates : Those that refuse to submit , they condemn to dye , and prosecute them with Fire and Sword , as Thieves and Robbers . Their Arms are suitable to the nature of their Country and their own Disposition ; for being nimble , and inhabiting a Country for the most part Champain , they go to the Field in times of War , each with their Darts , and a Bag fill'd with Stones . But they use neither Sword nor Helmet , nor any other Arms , but make it chiefly their Business to be quick and nimble in pursuing and retreating ; and therefore are very active in running , and slinging of Stones ; Care and continual Exercise improving natural Habits . They are neither just nor faithful to Strangers in any of their Compacts . The Country about Cyrene is a fat Soyl , and very Fertile : It not only abounds in Corn , but in Wine and Oyl , Fruit-Trees and Pastures , and is water'd with many Rivers . But those Parts that lye far South , are barren and dry , without Water , and look like the Sea , where there 's no variety of Objects , but all on every side Waste and Desert ; over which there 's no possibility of passing , and therefore there 's neither Bird , nor Four-footed Beast to be seen , except it be Deer or Oxen : Neither is there so much as any Plant , or any thing else for the Eye to fix upon ; for the Parts further up into the Land ( for a long way together ) are all full of Heaps of Sand. And as it 's destitute of all things for the support of Man's Life , so it abounds as much in Serpents of all shapes and sizes , especially those which they call Cerestes ; whose Bites are Mortal , and they themselves of the same colour with the Sand ; and therefore not being discern'd or distinguish'd from the Soyl , many ( treading upon them unawares ) run the hazard of losing their Lives . It 's reported that this sort of Serpents once enter'd Egypt , and depopulated a great part of the Country . There 's likewise a strange and wonderful thing often happens in this Country , both in the Deserts , and that part lying near to the Syrtes . For some time , and most commonly in calm Weather , there appear in the Air the shapes of divers living Creatures , some standing still , others moving ; some flying , others pursuing ; and are of that monstrous bigness , that they greatly terrify such as are ignorant of the nature of them . Some of them pursue Men , and when they take hold of them , a Chilness with a Trembling seizes upon all parts of their Bodies ; and therefore Strangers unaccustom'd to such things , are ready to fall down dead with fear ; but the Natural Inhabitants ( being us'd to them ) regard them not . Some Natural Philosophers endeavour to give a Reason of these strange Apparitions , which look indeed like meer invented Fables : They say that there are never any Winds in this Country , and if there be any , they are very small and inconsiderable , and that the Air is often so wonderfully serene , that it 's altogether without the least motion , in regard that near those Parts , there are neither Woods , deep Valleys , nor swelling Hills ; neither are there any great Rivers that run through the Country , nor any sort of Grain or other Fruits that grow there ; and therefore there 's nothing from whence any Vapours can arise , which are the Productive matter of Winds . The Air therefore being thick in this dry and sandy Region , the same things happen here in Lybia , as do upon Rainy Days elsewhere , where in the Clouds , various Shapes and Forms may be observ'd : Because the Air being concreted , transforms it self into many Shapes , which being wasted up and down with gentle Gales , and with often brushing one upon another , are consolidated , and carry'd about hither and thither . At length when the Air is serene and calm , these Phaenomena by their weight fall to the Earth in that shape , that each have accidentally before receiv'd ; and being that there is nothing at hand to dissolve it , what sort of Living Creature soever it meets with , it cleaves to it . And as for that motion to and fro which they seem to have ( they say ) it is not directed by any voluntary faculty ; for that it is impossible any inanimate things should have a Will either to fly or pursue ; but the Living Creatures to which they adhere , are the secret Causes of their several Motions . For in their going forward , they drive the Air before them , and therefore the Spectrum , which is made up of Air , seems gradually to go forward , and resemble one that flies ; and by the Rule of Contraries , when the Body to which it approaches goes back , the Resemblances appear as if they pursu'd ; for as much as being but empty and airy Images , they are attracted by the more solid Bodies ; for by the force of the attraction the other way , they move again towards the fore-parts of the Body attracting ; and whether the flying animated Bodies turn or stand still , the Spectrum is still with it ; and then 't is no strange thing , or unreasonable for the Image to dissolve , when it joins to a solid animate Body , and so by diffusing it self to affect it with a chilling Cold. CHAP. IV. Of the Amazons of Africa . Their Acts : Rooted out by Hercules ; and the Gorgonians by Perseus . The Atlantides , and the Gods among them . The Original of the Titanes . The Acts of Basilea , or Cybele , said to be born in Phrygia . The Original of Atlas and Saturn . A long Account given of Bacchus ; and the several Bacchus's there were . A Description of the Grota in Nysa , where he was brought up . The Building of the Temple of Hammon by him . The several Hercules's . The Monsters , Aegides and Campes kill'd by Minerva and Bacchus . HAving now run over those things before mention'd , it will be pertinent in this place to relate what is reported concerning the ancient Amazons of Africa : For many have been persuaded into this Error , as to believe that there never were any but those that inhabited upon the Banks of Thermodon in Pontus ; but in truth it is quite otherwise ; for those in Africa were far more ancient and famous than any of the rest . Though we are not ignorant that the Account to be given of these will seem very strange , and a meer Novelty to the Readers , being that the Race of those Amazons were extinct long before the Trojan War ; but these Virago's about the River Thermodon , flourish'd not long before these our Days : For what wonder is it that the latter ( the knowledge of whom is so fresh ) should seem more renown'd than the more ancient who are altogether unknown ( through length of Time ) to the greatest part of Mankind ? For as much therefore as many things are reported of them both by the ancient Poets and Historians , and also by many later Authors , we shall likewise endeavour to give a distinct and orderly Account of their Actions ; following the Example of Dionysius , who writ the History of the Argonauts and Bacchus , and many other Actions perform'd in ancient Times . In Africa there was not only one Race of Women who were famous for Valour and Warlike Exploits : For we are inform'd that the Gorgones ( against whom Perseus made War ) for Courage and Valour were eminent : How famous and potent they were , may be gather'd hence , in as much as that * Son of Jupiter ( the most eminent Hero among the Grecians in his time ) made choice of this Expedition as the greatest and most noble Enterprize . And as for the Amazons , of whom we are now about to write , their Valour was most eminently remarkable , if we compare them with the greatest Spirited Women of our own Times . In the Western Parts of Africa , upon the Borders of those Tracts that are inhabitable , there were anciently a Nation under the Government of Women , whose Manners and Course of Living were altogether different from ours . It was the Custom for those Women to manage all matters of War , and for a certain time keeping themselves Virgins , they went out as Soldiers into the Field , and after so many Years run up in their warfare , they accompany'd with Men , for the preservation of Posterity ; but the Magistracy and all publick Offices , they kept wholly in their own Hands ; and the Men ( as the Women do with us ) lookt to the Houshold Affairs , submitting to whatever was thought sit to be done by the Wives ; and were not upon any terms admitted to intermeddle in Martial Affairs , or to Command , or be in any publick Authority , which might any ways incourage them to cast off the Yoak of their Wives . As soon as any Child was born , they deliver'd it to the Father to nurse it up with Milk and other Meat agreeable to its Age. If it were a Girl , they sear'd off its Paps , lest they should be burthensom when they grew up ; for they lookt upon them to be great hindrances in Fighting ; and from the searing of their Paps , the Grecians call'd them Amazons . It 's reported , they inhabited an Island call'd Hisperia , because it lies to the West near to the Morass call'd Tritonides : This Fen they say , is near to the Ocean which surrounds it , and is call'd Tritonides , from a River that runs into it , call'd Triton . This Morass borders upon Ethiopia , under the greatest Mountain in those Parts , call'd by the Grecians Atlas , extending it self to the Ocean . This Island , they say , is very large , abounding with all sorts of Fruit-Trees , which supply the Inhabitants with Food : That they have many Herds of Cattel , and Flocks of Sheep and Goats , which feed their Possessors both with their Milk and Flesh : But that they had no sort of Corn , for that in those Times they knew not what it was . These Amazons therefore , for Valour eminent above all others , and heated with an ambitious desire of War , first subdu'd all the Cities of this Island ( except one call'd Mena , accounted Sacred ) inhabited now by the Ethiopians , call'd Ichthophages : It 's often scorch'd with many Eruptions of Fire , which break out of the Earth , and its Bowels are inricht with precious Stones , which the Grecians call † Anthraces , * Sardes and ‖ Smaragdos . Afterwards having subdu'd many of the Neighbouring Africans and Numidians , they built a great City in the Morass of Triton , which for the shape of it was call'd Chersonesus . Then being further instigated by their innate Valour and Courage , they attempted greater Matters , and invaded many other Countries . And first they set upon them upon Mount Atlas , a soft sort of People , who injoy'd a rich Country full of great Cities ; among whom ( in those Parts bordering upon the Ocean ) the Gods first had their Original , as the Grecians fabulously report , of whom a particular Account shall be given hereafter . To this end , when Merina was Queen of the Amazons , she rais'd an Army of Thirty Thousand Foot , and Two Thousand Horse , for they were very exact and diligent in Training up Horses for the War. The Armour they wore for Coats of Mail , were the Skins of vast Serpents , with which sort of Creatures Africa abounds . But for offensive Arms , they carry'd Swords , Darts and Bows , in which they were so expert , that with these they not only broke their Enemies Battalions ; but when they pursu'd them upon their Flight , they were sure to hit their Mark. Entring therefore the Country of the Atlantides , in a Battel they routed them that inhabited Cercenes , and pursu'd them so close , that they enter'd pell-mel with them that got within the Walls , and took the City : And to strike a greater Terrour into their Neighbours , they executed horrid Cruelties upon the Conquer'd ; for they put all the Men to the Sword , and having raz'd the City to the Ground , carry'd away Captive all the Women and Children . The noise of this Destruction being spread all over the Country , the rest of the Atlantides ( being struck with a Pannick Fear ) submitted , and deliver'd up all their Cities : Whereupon Merina receiv'd them all into her Favour , and made a League with them , and in the room of that which was destroy'd , built another City , calling it after her own Name , and peopled it with the Captives , and with such as were willing to come there to inhabit . In the mean time being presented by the Atlantides with many rich Gifts , and decreeing to her ( with a general Consent ) many high Honours , she not only graciously accepted those Marks of their Kindness , but promis'd she would for the future endeavour to merit the good Opinion of the whole Nation . Being therefore often infested by their envious Neighbours the Gorgans , Merina to gratifie the Atlantides ( who address'd themselves to her for that purpose ) with an Army invaded the Country of the Gorgons , where joining Battel with them , the Ingagement was smart , in which the Amazons got the day , and kill'd great numbers of their Enemies , and took Three Thousand Prisoners : The rest flying into Woods , Merina ( designing utterly to root up the Nation ) endeavour'd to set the Woods on Fire ; but not being able to effect it , she return'd with her Army into the Confines of her own Country , where by reason of her late Victory , being secure and careless in setting her Watch , the Prisoners kill'd many of her Amazons with their own Swords as they were asleep ; but at length being surrounded by the whole Army ( fighting it out to the last ) they were every Man kill'd upon the spot . Then Merina erected Three Funeral Piles , and burnt up all those of her Army that were slain , and rais'd up as many Mounts of Earth over them , which are at this day call'd the Amazon's Sepulchers . The Gorgonians notwithstanding , were afterwards of great Power , till the Reign of Medusa , at which time they were conquer'd by Perseus . At length both they and the Amazons were utterly extinct by Hercules at the time when he travell'd into the Western Parts , and erected the Pillar in Africa . For it was a thing intollerable to him , who made it his business to be renown'd all the World over , to suffer any Nation to be govern'd any longer by Women . It 's reported likewise , that by an Earthquake , the Tract towards the Ocean , open'd its Mouth , and swallow'd up the whole Morass of Triton . Merina likewise overran a great part of Africa , and passing into Egypt , made a League with Orus the Son of Isis , who then reign'd there . She made War also upon the Arabians , and destroy'd many of them : Afterwards having subdu'd Syria , the Cilicians met her with Presents , and submitted themselves ; whom ( upon the account they of their own accord , gave up all into her Hands ) she by an Edict ordain'd to be a free People ; and for that reason they are call'd the free Cilicians to this Day . Afterwards having conquer'd the Nations about Mount Taurus ( who were both Men of strong Bodies , and stout Hearts ) she descended through the greater Phrygia to the * Sea ; thence passing through the Maritime Tracts , she put an end to her Expedition at the River Caicus : Out of her new Conquests , she pickt out the most convenient Places for the building of Cities , and built many there , among others one after her own Name ; the rest she call'd after the Names of the chief Commanders of her Army , as Cymes , Pitanes , and Prineia , situated upon the Sea-Coasts ; others she built up higher into the Continent . She possess'd her self likewise of several Islands , particularly Lesbos , where she built Mitylene , calling it after the Name of her Sister , who went along with her in the Expedition . Whilst she was busie in taking other Islands , she was endanger'd by a Storm at Sea , where offering up her Prayers to the † Mother of the Gods for deliverance , she was driven upon a certain Desert Island , which she consecrated to the before-mention'd Goddess , being admonish'd so to do by a Dream ; and there she erected Altars , and offered magnificent Sacrifices . This Island is call'd Samothracia , which according to the Greek Dialect signifies the Sacred Island . But there are some Historians that say , it was formerly call'd Samos ; and from some Thracians that came to inhabit there , Samothracia . After that the Amazons were return'd into the Continent , they fabulously report , that the * Mother of the Gods ( being delighted with this Island ) plac'd there her Sons , call'd the Corybantes . In the Records of their Sacred Mysteries , it 's declar'd who was their Father ; and she her self , ( they say ) taught them the Rites and Mysteries that are now in use in that Island , and instituted and appointed a Sacred Grove , and an inviolable Sanctuary . About these times ( they say ) one Mompsus , a Thracian , banish'd by Lycurgus King of Thrace , with an Army invaded the Country of the Amazons : His Associate was one Sipylus , who was likewise Banish'd out of Scythia , bordering upon Thrace . They with Sipylus and Mompsus overcame the other in a Battel , in which Merina the Amazon Queen , and many more of the Amazons were slain . In process of Time ( after the Thracians had overcome them in several Engagements , ) they say that those that remain'd of the Nations of the Amazons , retir'd into Lybia . And such was the end of the Amazonian Expedition out of Africa . And now since we have made mention of the Atlantides , we judge it not impertinent to relate what the Atlantides fabulously report concerning the Genealogy of the Gods , not much differing from the Fables of the Greeks . The Atlantides inhabited a Rich Country , bordering upon the Ocean , and were esteem'd to excel all their Neighbours in civil Reception and Entertainment of Strangers ; and they boast that the Gods were born amongst them , and say that the most famous Poet amongst the Grecians does confirm this their Assertion , where he brings in Juno speaking thus — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The utmost bounds of Earth far off I see , Where Thetys and Ocean boast to be The Parents of the Gods. — They say that Vranus was their first King , who caus'd the People ( who then wandred up and down ) to dwell in Towns and Cities , and reducing them from a lawless and savage Course of Life , taught them to use and lay up the Fruits of the Earth , and many other things useful for Man's Life . It 's said he had under his Dominion , the greatest part of the World , especially towards the West and the Northern Parts : And that being much addicted to Astrology , he prognosticated many things that were come to pass in the World ; and measur'd the Year according to the Course of the Sun , and the Months according to the Motion of the Moon ; and divided the Days into Hours , and therefore the People , as at that time ignorant of the constant motion of the Stars , did so admire his Prognostications , that it grew into a common Opinion among them , that he was a God ; and when he was dead , ( by reason of his Deserts , and Art in Astronomy ) they honour'd him as a God. The Starry Heaven was call'd after his † Name , because that he was so familiarly acquainted with the Rising and setting of the Stars , and other things hapning in the Etherial World ; and for that his Merits transcended all the Honours that could be attributed to him , he was call'd the Eternal King of the Universe . They report that this Vranus had Five and Forty Children by several Wives , and Eighteen of these were by one Titea , who had each of them a peculiar Name , but all in Common call'd Titanes , from their Mother Titea , who for her Wisdom and Beneficence was after her Death reputed a Goddess by those whom she had oblig'd by her Kindnesses , and was call'd Terra . Of Vranus and Titea were born several Daughters , of whom Two were most famous above the rest , Basilea and Rhea , by some call'd Pandora . Basilea being the Eldest ( and most Prudent and Discreet ) bred up her Brothers with the care and affection of a Mother , and therefore was call'd the Great Mother . After the Death of her Father , by the general Suffrage of the People and Consent of her Brothers she was elected Queen , being as yet a Virgin , and remarkable for her Modesty and Chastity . She was long unwilling to marry ; but afterwards ( desiring to leave Heirs of her own Body to succeed in the Kingdom ) she marry'd Hyperion one of her Brothers , whom she most dearly lov'd , by whom she had two Children , * Helio and † Selene , who for their Beauty and Modesty were the Admiration of all ; her other Brothers ( they say ) partly out of Envy at the Issue , and partly out of fear lest Hyperion should assume the Kingdom intirely to himself , committed a notorious wicked Act ; for entring into a Conspiracy , they assassinated Hyperion and drown'd Helio ( then a tender Infant ) in * Eridanus . Upon the Discovery of this sad Disaster , Selene , who passionately lov'd her Brother , threw her self down headlong from the House-top ; and the Mother , while she was seeking for her Son at the River side , with Grief fell asleep , and dreamt that she saw Helios standing by her to comfort her , and wish'd her not to grieve too much and afflict her self for the Death of her Children ; for the Titanes should execute due Revenge upon the Malefactor , and that he and his Sister by the Providence of the Gods were to be deify'd , so as that which before was call'd the Holy Fire in Heaven should then be call'd * Helios , and that which before had the Name of Mene should then be term'd † Selenes . When she awak'd she told her Dream , and repeated all her Misfortunes , and then intreated her Subjects that they would adore her deceas'd Children as Gods , and that none for the future would come near her . Presently afterwards in a furious Rage of Madness ( taking her Daughters gingling Gewgaws ) she wandred up and down , with her Hair dishevell'd about her Ears , and playing like a mad Woman upon a Timbrel and Cymbal , she was even a Terror to the Spectators : And while every body pity'd her miserable Condition , and some attempted to lay hold on her , there arose on a sudden a terrible Storm of Rain , Thunder and Lightning , and she was never seen after . The People hereupon admiring this Prodigy , began to transfer the Name of Helios and Selene ( in Honour of them ) to the Sun and the Moon in the Heavens ; and being persuaded that the Mother was a Goddess , they erected Altars , and ( with the noise of Timbrels and tinkling of Cymbals , and other things agreeable to her Circumstances ) offer'd Sacrifices , and instituted other divine Rites and Ceremonies in Honour of her . But however Phrygia is said to be the Birth-place of this Goddess : For the Inhabitants fabulously report , that Meones heretofore reign'd in Phrygia and Lydia , and that he marry'd Dyndima , and upon her begat a Daughter , which he unnaturally expos'd in the Mountain Cybelus : And that there , by a divine Providence , Leopards and other fierce and wild Beasts , nourish'd the Child with their own Milk : But Shepherdesses thereabouts observing what was done , and ( admiring the Strangeness of the thing ) took away the Child , and call'd it , from the Place , Cybele . The young Lady growing up both in Strength and Years , was admir'd by all for her Beauty , Modesty and Ingenuity : For she was the first that invented the Pipe , compos'd of many Reeds , and the Timbrel and Cymbal in Sports and Dances : She taught likewise how to cure ( by purging ) Diseases both in Children and Cattle . For her extraordinary Love to Children , whom she often restor'd to Health , by singing and lulling them in her Arms , she was call'd by all * The Mother of the Mount. Marsyas the Phrygian ( they say ) was very much with her , and the chiefest of all her Lovers : This Man , it 's said , was mighty ingenious , and wonderfully chast . His Ingenuity they gather hence , that imitating the Sound of a Pipe compos'd of many Reeds , he found out how one single Pipe might make the same Harmony : And as an Argument for his Chastity ( they say ) he never had to do with any Woman all the days of his Life . Cybele being now ripe of Years , lov'd a young Man , one of the Natives , first call'd Attis , afterwards Papas : This Youth she accompany'd with , and was got with Child , about which time she was own'd by her Parents , and receiv'd by her Father into his Palace , as a Virgin : But being afterwards inform'd of the Miscarriage of his Daughter , caus'd Attis and her Nurses to be put to Death , and their Bodies to lye expos'd without Burial : Whereupon ( they say ) Cybele ( through the Love she bore to the young Man , and overwhelm'd with Grief for her Nurses ) fell into a furious Madness , and ran out into the Fields , where all alone with her Hair about her Ears she fill'd the whole Country with the noise of her Timbrel , and her Wayling and Lamentations . But Marsyas pitying her miserable Condition , and prompted thereunto by the Remembrance of his ancient Love and Kindness he had for her , follow'd her wherever she went ; and coming together at length to Bacchus in Nysa , found there Apollo , then in great Esteem for his Skill in playing upon the Harp , invented by Mercury . There Marsyas contended with Apollo who should be accounted the greatest Artist , and the Nysians were to be the Judges . And first Apollo play'd only upon his Harp. But Marsyas as soon as he had winded his Hoboy ( tickling their Ears with the Novelty of the Melody , and the Sweetness of his Notes ) seem'd far to excel his Rival . Then they made a Match that they should both make a Second Trial of their Skill before the Judges : Apollo therefore leading the way , first began as before , and added to the melodiousness of his Harp , the Harmony of his Voice , and by that means gain'd the Victory over the Applause formerly wan by the Hoboy . At which Marsyas was in a Rage , and said , that he was highly injur'd in not being allow'd the preheminence , for that they ought to judge by the Art in playing , and not in the Voice and in singing , and that according to that Rule , Trial should be made , and Judgment given concerning the Melody and Harmony between the Harp and Hoboy ; and that it was unjust to lay in the ballance Two Arts against one . To which it 's said , Apollo answered , that he did no more than the other ; for that Marsyas did the same thing , when he tun'd his Hoboy with his Breath , and therefore either both ought to be allowed the same Priviledge , or both should be restrained from making use of their Mouths , and their Hands only should be the Instruments of evidencing the excellency of their Art and Skill . What Apollo said , seem'd most just and reasonable to all the Auditors . Then there was a Third Contest between them , in which Marsyas was again overcome : But Apollo was so incens'd with his vying with him , that he flea'd him alive : But presently after he was so sorry for what he had done , that he broke in pieces all the Strings of his Harp , and destroy'd that Musick which he himself had invented . But it was afterwards reviv'd ; for the Muses restor'd the * Meane , Linus the String call'd the † Tenor , and Orpheus and Thamyris the Two Strings call'd the * Base , and next to the Base . They say that Apollo consecrated both the Harp and Hoboy to Bacchus , and left them in his Cave ; and afterwards falling in love with Cybele , wandred up and down with her as far as to the † Hyperborean Mountains . And whereas there was a Plague and Famine in Phrygia , the Phrygians inquir'd at the * Oracle how they should be freed from the Calamity they lay under , It 's said the God commanded them to bury Attis , and adore Cybele as a Goddess . The Phrygians therefore ( because they could not find any part of his Body through length of time since he was kill'd ) made a Statue for him , which they follow'd as to his Burial , with Howling , Lamentations , and other honourable Ceremonies proper for his Funeral , and so made an Attonement for their former Offence ; which Solemnity they constantly observe to this very Day ; and offer Yearly Sacrifices to Cybele , who formerly erected Altars to the Gods there . In honour of this Cybele , they built a magnificent Temple in Pesinunte , a City of Phrygia , and instituted solemn Sacrifices , and Divine Worship to her , which Work was advanc'd by the assistance of King Midas . They Plac'd Leopards and Lions standing by the Statue of the Goddess , because it was generally believ'd she was nurs'd up by them . And these are the things which the Phrygians and the Atlantides , the Inhabitants of the Coasts bordering on the Ocean , do report of this Mother of the Gods. After the Death of Hyperion , they report that the Children of * Coelus divided † the Kingdom amongst themselves ; amongst whom Atlas and Saturn were the most renown'd . The Country bordering upon the Ocean , fell by lot upon Atlas , who call'd the People there Atlantides , and the greatest Mountain in the World Atlas , after his own Name . They say , that he was an excellent Astrologer , and was the first that discover'd the Knowledge of the Sphere ; whence rose the common Opinion , that he carry'd the World upon his Shoulders ; noting by this Fancy , his Invention and Description of the Sphere . The most eminent among his many Sons , was Hesperus , for Piety towards the Gods , and Justice and Kindness towards his Subjects . Being upon the Top of Mount Atlas to observe the motion of the Stars , he suddainly vanisht in a Tempest . The People hereupon much lamenting the loss of him , that they might for ever honour him , call'd the Brightest * Star in the Heavens after his Name . Atlas likewise had Seven Daughters , who were all call'd after their Father's Name Atlantides ; but their several proper Names were Maia , Electra , Taygeta , Asterope , Merope , Halcyone , and Celaeno . All these were got with Child by several Heroick Princes , and even by some of the Gods themselves , and bore divers Sons who were the first Ancestors of several Nations , and for their virtuous Qualifications , were afterwards call'd Gods and Demy-Gods . So Maia the Eldest , was got with Child by Jupiter , and bore Mercury , the Inventor of many Arts and Sciences for the use of Mankind . All the rest likewise had Sons who were famous in their Times , some of which gave beginning to whole Nations , others to some particular Cities ; and therefore not only some of the Barbarians , but likewise some among the Greeks , refer the Original of many of the ancient Heroes , to these Daughters of Atlas ; for they were in great Reputation for Wisdom and Justice ; and therefore when they were Dead , were ador'd as Goddesses , and fixt in the Constellation of the * Pleiades . Nymphs were commonly call'd Atlantides , because Nymphs is a general Term in this Country apply'd to all Women . They say that Saturn the Brother of Atlas , was extraordinary Prophane and Covetous ; and Marrying his Sister Rhea , he begat Jupiter , afterwards surnam'd Olympus . There was another Jupiter the Brother of Coelus , and King of Crete , but much inferior for Glory and Renown to the later : For this later was Lord of the World ; but the ancient Jupiter was only King of the Island before-nam'd , and had Ten Sons whom they call'd Curetes , and call'd the Island Ida , after the Name of his Wife , where he himself was buried , the Remains of whose Sepulcher are to be seen at this Day . However the Cretians relate several Stories of these Jupiters , of whom we shall write distinctly when we come to their History . Saturn reign'd ( they say ) over Sicily , Africa and Italy , and inlarg'd his Dominion over all the Western Parts of the World , and by Garrisons and strong Forts plac'd in convenient Places , kept his Subjects every where within the Bounds of their Duty : And hence it is , that at this very Day in the Western Parts of Sicily , the high Mounts that are to be seen here and there , are call'd † Cronia . Jupiter ( they say ) was the Sun of Saturn , who contrary to what his Father did before him , carry'd himself justly and courteously toward all , and therefore he was call'd Father by all his Subjects . He succeeded in the Kingdom either as given up to him by his Father , or set upon the Throne by his Subjects out of hatred to his Father : And though Saturn afterwards by the help of the Titans , made War upon his Son , yet Jupiter overcame him in a Battel , and so gain'd the Kingdom : And afterwards he ran through the whole World , doing good to all Mankind : And because he was of a strong Body , and endowed with all virtuous Qualifications of Mind , he easily conquer'd the whole World. He chiefly made it his Business to punish the Impious , and to do good to all his People : And therefore ( after he left the World ) he was call'd * Zena , from Life , because he was the first that taught Men to live well : And therefore they of whom he had deserv'd well , rewarded him with this Honour , that he was unanimously by all placed in the highest Heavens , and call'd a God , and Supream Lord of all the Earth . And this is the full Account ( distinctly related ) of all the Gods mention'd and recorded by the Atlantides . And for as much as before in the account we gave of the Egyptian Antiquities , we came in the Course of the general History , to the Genealogy of Bacchus , ( whom the Greeks call Dionysius ) and his Acts — We conceive it sit here to add what the Grecians have delivered to Posterity concerning this God : But in regard the ancient Fabulous Historians and Poets have given different Accounts of Bacchus , and have related many monstrous Stories , it 's very difficult to set forth truly his Genealogy and Acts. For some say , there was but one † Dionysius , others that there were Three . But some say there never was any such Man , but conceive that Wine is to be taken for Dionysius . We shall therefore in short , run over distinctly what is said by every one of them . The Naturalists who speak of this God , and call Wine Bacchus , say , that the Earth amongst other Plants , naturally produc'd the Vine , and that it was not planted or found out at the first by any whatsoever . In Confirmation whereof , they instance in wild Vines , which in many places at this day bear Grapes of themselves , as well as if they were husbanded and improved by the Care and Industry of Men : And that Bacchus was by the Ancients call'd * Bimeter , because when the Vine is planted in the Earth , and begins to grow , that is to be esteem'd the First Birth : The Second , when it shoots forth Branches , and puts forth Fruit , and brings them to Ripeness and Perfection ; and so the First Birth of this God is to be judg'd to proceed from the Earth , and the Second from the Vine it self . The Fabulous Writers likewise feign a Third Generation of Bacchus , that he was the Son of Jupiter and Ceres , and that some Men of the Earth pull'd him in Pieces , and boil'd his Parts ; and that Ceres gather'd his Members together again , and renew'd and reviv'd him . Which Fictions the natural Philosophers explain according to natural Reason ; for he is said ( they say ) to be the Son of Jupiter and Ceres , because the Vine is nourish'd by the Earth , and the Rain from Heaven , and so produces Fruit ; whence comes Wine , by pressing of the Grape . That the boyling of his Members , signifies the manner of ordering the Wine , which many boyl to make it more strong and fragrant . That his Members were pull'd in pieces by Earthly Men afterwards , and join'd together again , and he restor'd to his former State , denotes no more , but that after the Vintage and pruning of the Vines at the season of the Year , the Earth causes them to flourish again , and to be as fruitful as ever they were before . For it 's certain , that by Ceres the ancient Poets and other Fabulous Authors meant the Mother Earth : And agreeable hereunto , are those things that are deliver'd in the Verses of Orpheus , and which are exhibited in the celebration of the Sacred Mysteries , which it is not lawful for any ordinary Person particularly to treat of . In the same manner the Naturalists explain his being the Son of Semele ; for they say , that the Earth was by the Ancients call'd Thion and Semele ; † Semele , because the Worship of this Goddess was splendid and pompous ; and Thyon from the frequent * Sacrifices which were offered to her . He is feign'd to be begotten of Jupiter , Twice , because it being suppos'd that the Vines with other Plants , were destroy'd in Deucalion's Flood , and that it afterwards sprung up again , therefore when this God appear'd again , as if he had sprung up by a Second Birth , he was feign'd to be born out of Jupiter's Thigh . And these are the Opinions of them , who take Bacchus for nothing else but the use and strength found out to lye in Wine . But those Fabulous Authors that say this God was a Man , unanimously attribute to him the finding out and first planting of the Vine , and every thing that belongs to the use of Wine . But whether there were more than one of that Name , they differ among themselves . Some affirm there was but One , and this very Bacchus who taught the use of Wine , and gathering of Grapes , and with an Army overran the whole World , and first instituted the Rites and Festivals of the Bacchanalia . Some ( as I have before declar'd ) have affirm'd , that there were Three that liv'd at several times , and have given an Account of the Actions of each of them . Of whom ( they say ) the most ancient was born in India , and therefore in regard that Country ( through the Temper of the Climate , and richness of the Soil ) naturally produc'd Vines , they affirm he was the first that taught the way of pressing of Grapes , and found out the use of Wine ; and imploy'd himself likewise in pruning of Fig-Trees , and other Fruit Trees of a larger size , and taught others the same Art : And in Conclusion , that he found out whatever appertain'd to the Vine . And hence he was call'd the * Presser , and the Bearded , because it is the Custom among the Indians to let their Beards grow all their Days without cutting them . This they say , is the Bacchus which overran the whole World with his Arms , and found out the manner of Planting of Vines , and the pressing of Grapes with Wine-Presses ( and thence was surnam'd Leneus , as before ) and imparted what he had discover'd to others ; by which Advantages he so gain'd the Hearts and Respects of all Men , that when he was dead , they ador'd him with Divine Honours . At this day they shew the Place of his Birth in India , and many Cities there in their own proper Language , call'd after his Name . Many other things they relate of this Indian Bacchus , which is too tedious here to rehearse . Another Bacchus ( they say ) there was who was the Son of Jupiter and Proserpina , or as some think , of Ceres . This they say , was the first that taught how to plow with Oxen , when Men before till'd the Ground with their own Handy Labours , and invented many other things useful for the Art of Husbandry , that the Countryman might not be overlaid with his Labours . By these Advantages and Benefits to Mankind , he gain'd such Reputation and Esteem , that he was by all ador'd as a God , and Divine Worship and Solemn Sacrifices were offered in honour of him . In all his Images and Statues he was painted and ingraven with Horns , as well to signifie the nature of this Second Bacchus , as to denote how great a benefit and advantage accrew'd to the Husbandmen by the invention of the Plow . A Third Bacchus they say , was born at Thebes in Beotia , of Jupiter and Semele , the Daughter of Cadmus ; for Jupiter being in love with her , by reason of her extraordinary Beauty , is said frequently to lye with her ; at which Juno was so inflam'd with Jealousy , that she resolv'd to be reveng'd upon the Girl ; and to this end ( minding to deceive her ( she appear'd in the shape of one of her Servants , and perswaded Semele ( who never suspected any finister design ) that it was very fitting that Jupiter should lye with her in the same splendour , and glorious appearance as he did with Juno : Whereupon Semele over perswaded Jupiter , that he would honour her in his Addresses in the same manner as he did Juno ; upon which he visited her in Thunder and Lightning , which kill'd the young Lady , causing her to miscarry ; and Jupiter forthwith clapt up the Infant within his Thigh , and when he was come to the full time of his Birth , he convey'd him to Nysa in Arabia , where being nurs'd by Nymphs , he was call'd from his Father and the Place * Dionysus . Being a very Beautiful Young Man , he spent the time of his Youth in Dancing , Plays , and all manner of Sports and Pleasures with Young Women . Afterwards he got together an Army of Women arm'd with † Launces , and adorn'd with Garlands of Flowers , and marcht with 'em through all Parts of the World , teaching Men his Mysterious Rites and Ceremonies , yet imparting them only to those that liv'd virtuously and piously . He every where likewise instituted Festival Days , and General Meetings for Sports and Dancings , and compos'd Differences both in Cities and Countries ; and instead of Wars and Seditions , establish'd Peace and Concord amongst them . And when the noise of his coming to any Place was spread Abroad , and how kind he was to all , and how great a Benefactor he was in improving and civilizing the Manners of Men , they ran out flocking from all Parts to receive him . But some few Proud and Impious Persons despis'd him , and gave forth that he carry'd * Women along with him to gratify his Lusts , and that he taught his Rites and Ceremonies , meerly to commit Whoredom with strange Women ; but of these he took a speedy Revenge ; for whenever he exerted his divine power in punishing the Wicked , sometimes he struck them with Madness , and at other times caus'd them to be torn in pieces by the Hands of the Women ; and sometimes by his Sovereign Skill in Martial Affairs , caus'd his Enemies suddainly to be Slain . For instead of the Launces , he ordered his Bacchides to carry Darts wrapt round with Ivy at the Points , with which ( on a suddain and unexpectedly ) they assaulted and wounded to Death the Kings that were ignorant of the Stratagem , and therefore despis'd and contemn'd them , because they were Women . Amongst them that were punish'd by him , the most considerable and eminent were Pentheus the Grecian , and Myrrhanus the Indian King , and Lycurgus of Thrace . For Bacchus intending to transport his Forces out of Asia into Europe made a League with Lycurgus King of Thrace , whose Country was wash'd by the Hellespont . As soon as Bacchus had transported his Bacchides into the Country , one of his Allies ( as he thought Lycurgus ) commanded his Souldiers to set upon Bacchus and all his mad Crew in the Night , and to cut them all off . Of which Bacchus being inform'd by one of the Inhabitants , call'd Tharops , he was no little amaz'd , because he had but a few with him , the Strength of his Army being on the other side of the Hellespont ; upon which he himself secretly pass'd over to his Army : But Lycurgus in the mean time cut the throats of all his Bacchides that were left behind , in a Place call'd Nisius . As soon therefore as Bacchus had transported his Forces , he fought the Thracians , and overcame them ; and having taken Lycurgus Prisoner , first pluck'd out his Eyes , and after he had put him to all sorts of Torments he could devise , and us'd him with all the Contempt and Disgrace imaginable , he nail'd him to the Cross . Afterwards in Recompence to Tharops for the Kindness shew'd him , he advanc'd him to the Kingdom of Thrace , and taught him the manner of Celebrating the Mysteries of his Solemnities call'd Orgyae . Oeagrus the Son of Tharops , succeeded his Father in the Kingdom , being instructed by him , in the same mysterious Rites and Ceremonies . Oeagrus afterwards taught them Orpheus his Son , who ( being eminent for his Learning and Ingenuity ) chang'd many things in the Orgyae . Hence those Rites and Mysteries first instituted by * Bacchus were afterwards call'd Orphea . But some of the Poets , among whom is Antimachus , say , Lycurgus was not King of Thrace , but of Arabia ; and that he treacherously set upon Bacchus and his Bacchides in Nysa in Arabia : And further relate that Bacchus having every where punish'd the wicked and rewarded the good , return'd out of India , mounted upon an Elephant , into Thebes ; and because he spent three Years in his Expedition , the Grecians celebrate the Festivals call'd Trieteriades . And report that being loaden with the Spoils of so great an Expedition , he was the first that was brought in Triumph into the Country . These are the Genealogies of Bacchus , according to the unanimous Consent of all the Ancients . But many of the Cities in Greece contend for the Place of his Birth ; for the Eleans , Naxians and the Inhabitants of Eleutherae , the Teians and many other , appropriate his Birth each particularly to themselves . And the Teians for Confirmation of what they say , bring this Argument , that there is a Spring in their City , which at some certain times streams forth most rich and fragrant Wine : And as to the rest , some of them shew Parcels of Land dedicated to him ; and others ( from ancient Tradition ) sacred Groves and consecrated Temples . But in Truth since this God has left behind him many Tokens of his Beneficence , and likewise of his personal Presence in most Parts of the World , it 's no wonder that every one affirms that his own Country and City , was the Place that was especially dear to Bacchus . The Poet in his Hymns confirms what we have before declar'd , where speaking of those that doubt the Place of his Birth , brings him in as born at Nysa in Arabia in this manner — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some Dracanum , Icarus some , some Naxus name , Places from which the divine Bacchus came . From Thebes some , and from thy curling Streams Alphaeus others say : All silly Dreams . Thee Father JOVE in secret brought to Light Fearful of Men's , and his fair Juno's Sight , On Nysas Mount adorn'd with pleasant Woods Far from Phoenician Coasts near Egypt's Floods . Yet I am not ignorant that the Africans inhabiting the Sea-coasts , do themselves challenge the Birth Place of this God , and say that what things are reported to be done by him were done among them , and shew many Marks and Signs to prove what they say , which remain among them to this very day : And in further Confirmation hereof many of the ancient Historians and Poets , and likewise a great Part of the Modern Writers do agree in this thing concerning him . And that we may not omit any thing that is said of Bacchus , we shall range under distinct Heads what the Africans have related concerning him , and wherein the Grecian Historians have agreed with them , and lastly what Account is given of him by Dionysices , who compos'd a History of the ancient Stories and Fables . For he has written a History of Bacchus , of the Amazons , of the Expedition of the Argonauts , and the War of Troy , and many other things , annexing thereunto several Poems of the ancient Mythologists and Poets . He says that Linus was the first that invented Rhimes and Musick in Greece : And that Cadmus brought Letters out of Phoenicia , and was the first that taught the Grecians to pronounce them , and gave them their several Names , and form'd their distinct Characters : Hence these Letters are all generally call'd Phoenician Letters , because they were brought over out of Phoenicia into Greece : but they were afterwards call'd Pelasgian Characters , because the Pelasgians were the first that understood them after they were brought over . He says , that this Linus being an excellent Poet and Musician , had many Scholars , amongst whom there were three that were the most famous , Hercules , Themyris and Orpheus . Hercules learnt to play upon the Harp , but was very dull and unapt to learn , insomuch as he was sometimes box'd and beaten , at which he was at length so inrag'd that he kill'd his Master by a Blow with his Harp. Themyris was very ingenions , and gave himself wholly to Musick ; and grew so eminent therein , that he would boast he could sing more sweetly and melodiously than the Muses themselves ; at which the Goddesses were so inrag'd , that they both depriv'd him of his Art , and struck him blind besides , as Homer affirms in these Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Themyris then by th' Muses was envy'd And of his Art the Thracian they depriv'd . And then again , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Th' inraged Goddesses then struck him blind That th' way to Sing or Play he could not find . Of Orpheus , the last of his Scholars , we shall speak particularly when we come to what concerns him . This Linus ( they say ) writ in * Pelasgian Letters , the Acts of the first Bacchus , and left other Stories in his Writings behind him . Orpheus , likewise it 's said , us'd the same Characters , and Pronapides , Homer's Master , an ingenious Musician . Thymaetes also the Son of Thymaetus , the Son of Leomedon , who liv'd in the time of Orpheus , and travell'd through many Parts of the World , as far as to the Western Parts of Lybia to the very Ocean : This Thymaetes visited likewise ( they say ) Nysa the Place where Bacchus was brought up , as is reported by the Ancient Inhabitants ; where being instructed by the Nysians , he wrote a Poesy call'd Phrygia , of the particular Actions of this God , in very old Language and Character . Amongst other things , he says , that Ammon a King , reigning in some Part of Lybia , marry'd Rhea the Daughter of Coelus , Sister of Saturn and the other Titans ; and that when he came first to the Kingdom , he met with a beautiful Virgin call'd Amalthea , upon the * Ceraunean Mountains , and falling in Love with her , begat a Son of her , who was afterwards famous and admirable both for Strength and Comeliness of Person ; afterwards he made Amalthea Queen of the neighbouring Nations , which in its Situation being in shape of an Ox's Horn , was therefore call'd the Western Horn , and that the Soyl is so very rich , that it abounds with Vines and all other sorts of Fruit-trees . Being possess'd of this Country , she call'd it after her own Name , Amalthea's Horn. And therefore Posterity call every rich Piece of Land that abounds with Fruit-trees , Amalthea's Horn. But Ammon fearing the rageful Jealousy of Rhea , conceal'd his Adultery , and privately sent away the Child afar off to the City Nysa , which lyes in an Island almost inaccessible , surrounded with the River Triton , into which there is but one strait and narrow Entrance , call'd the Nysian Gates . The Land there is very rich , abounding with pleasant Meadows , Gardens and Orchards , water'd on every side with refreshing Streams ; wherein grow all sorts of Fruit-trees and Vines , which grow of themselves , for the most part running up upon the sides of Trees . A gentle , cooling and refreshing Wind pierces through the whole Island , which makes the Place exceeding healthful , so that the Inhabitants live much longer here , than any others in the neighbouring Countries . The first Entrance into the Island runs up in a long Vale , shaded all along with high and lofty Trees , so thick , that only a dim and glimmering light passes through ; but the Fiery Beams of the Sun enter not in the least to offend the Passenger . In passing along , drill many Sweet and Christal Springs , so that the Place is most pleasant and delightful to them that have a desire there to divert themselves . When you are out of this Vale , a pleasant and very large Grota , of a round Form , presents it self , arch'd over with an exceeding high Craggy Rock , bespangled with Stones of divers resplendent Colours ; for being exchequer'd , some sparkl'd with Purple Rays , some with Azure , and others darted forth their refulgent Beauty in divers other Colours , no Colour being ever known , but it might be seen there . At the Entrance grew Trees of a strange and wonderful Nature , some bearing Fruit , others always green and flourishing , as if they had been created only by Nature to delight the sight : In these nested all sorts of Birds , whose Colour and pleasant Notes , even ravisht the Senses with sweet delight : So that all the Place round , imparted a sort of Divine Pleasure , not only to the Eye , but the Ear ; the sweetness of Natural Notes far excelling the Artificial Harmony of all other Musick whatsoever . Passing through this , appears a large and spacious Grota , in every part inlightned by the bright Rays of the Sun : Here grow various sorts of Flowers and Plants , especially Cassia , and others that perpetually preserve their sweet Odours in their natural Strength . Here are to be seen the many pleasant Apartments of the Nymphs , ( compos'd of various Flowers , planted in that order by wise Nature's Hands , and not by Man's Art ) fit to receive even the Gods themselves . Within all this pleasant Round , is not a Flower or Leaf to be seen wither'd , or in the least decay'd ; so that the Spectators are not only delighted with the sight , but even transported with the Pleasures of the fragrant Smells , and sweet Odours of the Place . To this Cave the Child was brought by Ammon , and committed to the care of Nysa , one of the Sisters of Aristeus , to be brought up ; but ordered Aristeus himself to be his Tutor , who was a Prudent , Honest , and very Learned Man : And that the Child might be the beteer secur'd against the mischievous Contrivances of his Stepmother Rhea , to these was joyn'd Minerva to be his Guardian , whom the River Triton they say , brought forth a little before these Times ; and therefore from thence she was call'd * Tritonides . They report that this Goddess liv'd a Virgin all her Days , and that being likewise endu'd with extraordinary Wisdom , she found out many Arts and Sciences ; and that her strength of Body , and Manly Courage was such , that she imploy'd her self in feats of Arms , and went out to the Wars . Amongst her other Actions , this was one remarkable , that she kill'd Aegides a terrible Monster , before esteem'd invincible . It was the Birth of † Terra , and ( in an horrible manner ) naturally breath'd forth Flames of Fire at her Mouth . This Monster first appear'd in Phrygia , and burnt up the whole Country , which is therefore call'd Burnt Phrygia at this Day . Afterwards she bent her Course to the Places about Mount Taurus , and burnt and destroy'd all the Woods and Forests all along , as far as to India : Thence she mov'd towards the Sea-Coasts , and burnt down the Cedars upon Mount Libanus in Phaenicia : Thence passing through Egypt , she burnt up Lybia , as far as to the Western Shoar , till at length she set on Fire all the Woods upon the Ceraunian Mountains . The Earth being thus all in a Flame , and the Inhabitants partly consum'd , and partly through Fear , having forsaken their Country , Minerva ( they say ) eminently furnish'd both with Wisdom and Courage , kill'd this Monster ; and wore its Skin upon her Breast , to be both as a Breast-plate and Coat of Mail against future Encounters , and likewise as a Memorial of her Valour and glorious Victory . Terra , the Mother of this Monster , being hereat inrag'd , in revenge brought forth the Giants , those implacable Enemies of the Gods , which were afterwards destroy'd by Jupiter , with the assistance of Minerva , Bacchus and other Deities . But as for Dionysus bred up in Nysa , and instructed in the most learned Arts and Sciences , he grew not only eminent for the Strength and Beauty of his Body , and Endowments of his Mind , but for his Inventions of things useful for Man's Life . For while he was but as yet a meer Boy , he found out the nature and use of Wine , discovering the pressing of the Clusters of the Vine , and drying of the Grapes , to the end to store them up for future use . He found out likewise what Ground was most proper for the planting of every thing , and in hopes of attaining unto Immortal Honour for the great Benefits and Advantages of those things by him discover'd , he communicated his Inventions to Mankind . When his Fame and Glory was nois'd abroad in every Place , Rhea ( it 's said ) inrag'd at Ammon , endeavour'd to seize Dionysus : But being disappointed in her Design , she forsook Ammon , and returning to her Brother the Titans , Marry'd her Brother Saturn , who at the instigation of Rhea , with the other Brothers , made War upon Ammon , and in a Battel routed him . That Ammon by reason of Famine was forc't to fly into Crete , and marry'd Geta , one of the Daughters of the Curati , then reigning there , and with her gain'd the Sovereignty of the Island , and call'd it after his Wife's Name Gete , which was before called Idea . Saturn they say , having gain'd the Kingdom of Ammon , govern'd cruelly , and marcht with an Army to Nysa against Dionysus , who hearing of the routing of his Father , and the Confederacy of the Titans against him , rais'd Souldiers in Nysa , Two Hundred of which were bred up with him , who as they were eminent for Valour , so they were great Lovers of Dionysus . He confederated likewise with the Neighbouring Lybians , Africans and the Amazons , of whom we have before related , that they were both valiant , and us'd to send great Forces abroad in other Countries , and had brought many Parts of the World under their Dominion . They were brought ( they say ) into this Confederacy chiefly for the sake of Minerva , who minded the same way and course of Life as they did : For the Amazons were both Warriers and Virgins . The Army with Dionysus was divided into Two Bodies , the Men commanded by him , and the Women by Minerva ; and in this Order they made a violent Charge upon the Titans : The Ingagement was very hot , and great numbers fell on both sides : At length upon a Wound given to Saturn , Dionysus gain'd the Day , who signaliz'd his Valour in this Battel above all others . The Titans then fled to the Places formerly belonging to Ammon , and Dionysus with a great number of Prisoners return'd to Nysa , where he surrounded them with his Souldiers , and then in an Harangue , accus'd the Titans ; so that all thought they must every Man be put to the Sword : But forthwith pardoning them all , he gave them liberty either to go Home , or to take up Arms with him : Upon which they all chose to serve him , and upon the account of their suddain and surprizing Deliverance , all ador'd him as a God. Then giving to each of them a Cup of Wine , as a Sacred Pledge of their Fidelity , he caus'd them Man by Man to swear that they would serve him faithfully , and fight for him to the end of the War. This Rite and Ceremony of pledging their Faith on both sides , by pouring out and drinking of Wine , being then first begun , was afterwards imitated by Posterity , and Truces and Leagues in times of War were called * Libations . Dionysus afterwards undertaking a War against Saturn , and marching out of Nysa with all his Forces for that purpose , they report that Aristaeus his Tutor , was the First that with great Solemnity offered Sacrifices to him as to a God. It 's said the noblest of the Nysaeans , call'd Silenians , were his Companions . For Selenus was the First that reign'd in this Island , who is so very ancient , that none knows his Original : And forasmuch as he had a Tail growing out at his Rump , his Posterity partaking of his nature , had the same Badge . Dionysus therefore marcht away with his Army ( and after much toyl and hazard for lack of Water passing through many Deserts , infested with wild Beasts ) he came at length to † Zabima a City of Lybia , and there encamp'd ; near to this place he kill'd the Monster ( the Spawn of * Terra , call'd Campes , which had destroy'd many of the Inhabitants , for which he was in high Reputation among the People for his Valour . He rais'd a Mount of Earth over this Monstrous Beast he had kill'd , to the end to leave an everlasting Monument of his Valour to Posterity , which remains to this very day . Thence he marcht against the Titans , causing his Army to pass quietly and orderly through all Places , carrying himself courteously and civilly towards all ; assuring every Body that he undertook this Expedition for no other Reason but to punish the Impious , and benefit all Mankind : So that the Lybians admiring his good Order and Discipline , and the Greatnese of his Mind , largely supply'd his Army with Provision , and freely join'd with him as Confederates . And now approaching near to the City of Ammon , he routed Saturn again before the Walls , who afterwards set the City on Fire in the Night , with a purpose to destroy the ancient Palace of Ammon , and he himself , with his Wife Rhea , and others of his distressed Friends , secretly fled out of the City . But Dionysus was nothing like to him in his Temper ; for he not only pardon'd Saturn and Rhea , whom he had taken Prisoners , upon the account of being his Kindred , but intreated them that for the future they would as his Parents love him , and live with him as his choicest and most beloved Friends ; so that Rhea lov'd him all her Life long as dearly as her own Son , but the love of Saturn was deceitful . About this time Saturn and Rhea had a Son born , call'd Jupiter , who was advanc'd to many Places of Honour by Dionysus , and afterwards became King upon the account of his Virtuous Qualifications . The Africans had inform'd Dionysus before the Fight , that Ammon at the time he was driven out of his Kingdom , foretold , that after a certain time his Son Dionysus would recover his Father's Kingdom , and that he should inlarge his Dominion over the whole World , and should be ador'd as a God. Dionysus hereupon concluding that the Prophesie would certainly take effect , he built a Temple and a City to his Father , and having order'd him to be worshipt as a God , constituted Priests for the Oracle . It 's reported that Ammon was portray'd with a Ram's Head , because he always wore an Helmet in the Wars of that shape . There are some that * report he had Horns naturally growing out at his Temples ; and hence it is , that his Son Dionysus is represented in the same manner ; and modern Authors do deliver it as a most certain Truth , That this God was Horn'd . When he had built the City , and setled the Oracle , they say , he first consulted with this new God , concerning his intended Expeditions , and that his Father answer'd him , that by doing good to all Mankind , he should attain to an Estate of Immortality . Being thus incourag'd , he first invaded Egypt , and made Jupiter the Son of Saturn and Rhea , King of the Country , though he was but then a Boy : But appointed Olympus his Assistant and Tutor , by whose Instructions he attain'd to a high degree of Virtue and noble Endowments , and thence was call'd Jupiter Olympus . Dionysus was said to have taught the Egyptians the manner of planting , and use of the Vine , and to keep and store up Wine , † Apples and other Fruits . His Fame was now so nois'd abroad in every Place , that none durst oppose him , but all submitted of their own accord , and with Praises and Sacrifices ador'd him as a God. Passing thus ( they say ) through the whole World , he planted and improv'd the Countries all along as he went , and by his good Acts oblig'd all Mankind to a grateful remembrance , by rendring him immortal Honour : And whereas all Men have divers Sentiments of the rest of the Gods , yet they all agree in the Immortality of Bacchus : For there 's neither Greek nor Barbarian , but have tasted of his Grace and Bounty ; yea , even those that inhabit the most barren Countries altogether unfit for the Planting of Vines , learnt of him how to make Drink of Barly , little inferior for deliciousness of Taste to Wine . They say moreover , that Dionysus with a swift March hasted out of India to the * Sea , and there found the Titanes passing over with great Forces into Crete , against Ammon . And whereas Jupiter in the mean time had brought over Forces out of Egypt to the assistance of Ammon , and a great War was broke out in that Island , Dionysus forthwith , together with Minerva and others ( reputed to be Gods ) transported Aids to them in Crete . Hereupon was fought a great Battel , wherein the Dionysans were Victors , and the Titanes were every Man cut off . After Ammon and Bacchus were translated to a state of Immortality , ( and all the Titanes now utterly extinct , ) Jupiter became Lord of the Universe , none daring to be so impious as to oppose him . These are the things which the Libyans say were done by the first Bacchus the Son of Ammon and Amalthea . The Second Bacchus ( they say ) was Son of Jupiter , by Io , the Daughter of Inachus , and reign'd in Egypt , and there taught the manner of divine Worship and Sacrifices . The Third was the Issue of Jupiter and Semele , and was among the Grecians a Rival of the other Two before mention'd . For making it his business to imitate them , he likewise with a great Army marcht through the whole World , and set up many Pillars at the utmost , Bounds of his several Expeditions , and planted and improv'd likewise the Countries as he went. And as the ancient Bacchus listed the Amazons into his Army , so did this other Women . He took likewise much care and pains about the Orgia and Sacred Rites and Ceremonies , some of which he reform'd , and added others . But because of the length of time , the first Invention and finding out of things is unknown to many ; this last Bacchus only inherits the Glory and Reputation belonging to the former , which Misfortune not only befell him , but Hercules after him . For whereas there was anciently Two of the same Name ; one of them ( and the more ancient ) is said to have flourish'd in Egpyt , who having overcome a great part of the World , erected a Pillar in Africa . The other was born in Crete , and was one of the Idaei Dactyli ; he was a Jugler , but likewise a good Soldier , and instituted the Olympick Games . The last was the Son of Jupiter , by Alcmena , born a little before the Trojan War : He travel'd through many Parts of the World , to execute the Commands of Euristheus ; and succeeded in all his Enterprizes ; he erected a Pillar in Europe . His Name being the same , and his Actions much like to those of the former , was the occasion that what things were done by the ancient Hercules's after their Deaths , were by Posterity solely ascrib'd to him , as if there had been never any but one Hercules in the World. Amongst other evident Proofs that there were more than one Dionysus or Bacchus , this very Fight of the Titanes does make it clear : For it 's generally acknowledg'd , that Dionysus was with Jupiter in the War against the Titanes , and they say that it is an absurd and undecent thing to account Semele Contemporary with the Titanes , and to affirm that Cadmus , the Son of Agenor was more ancient than the * Celestial Gods. And these are the things which the Lybians relate of Bacchus . Thus having now perform'd our Promise made at the beginning , we shall here put an end to this Third Book . THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK IV. The PREFACE . I Am not ignorant that the Writers of Antiquities in many things fall short of the truth in their Relations . For being that ancient things are ( as it were ) scrap'd out of the Rubbish with very great difficulty , they greatly perplex the Historian . And because the Supputation of Times , wherein things were done , cannot now be so exact as to infer an Infallible Argument for the truth of the Actions related ; therefore it is that the Reader despises the Authors of the History . And the multitude and variety of the Gods , Demy-Gods , and other Famous Men , whose Genealogies are to be treated of , add much more to the difficulty . And the greatest vexation of all is , that the Writers of Antiquities and Mythologies differ exceedingly in their Relations one from another : And therefore the most fam'd and noted Historians of later Times , have altogether wav'd Treatises of Ancient Things , and apply'd themselves to Composing Histories only of such as have happened in Times a little before their own . For Ephorus the Cumean , the Scholar of Isocrates , designing to write a General History , passing over matter of former Ages , began his Writings with the * Return of the Heraclides : Callisthenes and Theopompus , who were Contemporary , follow'd the same Method , and wav'd all matters of Antiquity . But I am of a contrary Opinion from them in this matter , and therefore the more fully to discharge what I have undertaken , have resolv'd with the greatest care and diligence I can , to treat of the Antiquities of Ancient Times : For there are many things , and such as are very remarkable , that have been done by the Gods and Demy-Gods , and other Famous Men , to some of whom Posterity for their good Actions to the general benefit of Mankind , have attributed Divine Honours , as to Gods , and have ador'd others , by instituting Sacrifices to them as Demy-Gods . But the due praises of all these Worthies are publish'd to the World by History , to the Succession of perpetual Generations . In the Three former Books , we have treated of the Affairs of other Nations , and of their Gods ; of the Description of Places in the several Countries ; of the wild Beasts , and other living Creatures bred amongst them , and whatever we judg'd worthy of remark , or strange and wonderful . In this Book we shall set forth the Antiquities of the Grecians from the most ancient Times , and therein treat of the Gods , and Demy-Gods , and of all others that have been famous and remarkable in feats of Arms , in times of War , or have found out what has been beneficial to Mankind in times of Peace , or such as have been Law-makers . We shall begin therefore with Dionysus or Bacchus , because he 's the most ancient , and did most benefit to Mankind . In the former Books we have shew'd how that some of the Barbarians have challeng'd the Birth of this God to be amongst them . For the Egyptians say , that their God Osiris is the same whom the Grecians call Dionysus ; and that he went through the whole World , and first found out the use of Wine , and taught Men how to plant the Vine , and that for this great Benefit to Mankind , all generally agree that he attain'd to a state of Immortality . The Indians likewise with no less Confidence say , that he was born among them , and that he shew'd the way and manner of Planting the Vine , and discovered the use of Wine ; which having before declar'd , we shall now deliver what the Grecians report concerning this God. CHAP. I. What the Grecians say further of Bacchus . The Story of Priapus . Of Hermophroditus . Of the Muses . The Birth of Hercules ; and his Twelve Labours injoin'd him by Euristheus . His wandring Expeditions through Africk , Spain , France , Italy , Sicily : His setting up Two Pillars at Gades , and his other Acts by the way . The Story of Orpheus . CAdmus ( they say ) the Son of Agenor , being sent out of Phenicia by the King his Father to seek Europa , was commanded to bring her back , or he himself never to return into Phenicia . After many long and tedious Travels through many Countries , not being able to find the lost Lady in any place , despairing of ever returning into his own Country , he came at length into Beotia , and by Command of the Oracle , built Thebes , where he resided , and marry'd Harmonia , the Daughter of Venus , by whom he had Semele , Ino , Autonoes , Agaves and Polydores . Semele was so beautiful , that Jupiter fell in love with her , and lay with her : But making his Addresses * in a mean and ordinary manner , she lookt upon it as if he did it in contempt of her , and therefore earnestly entreated him to come to his Embraces with her in the same manner as he did when he lay with Juno . Whereupon decking himself in his Divine Majesty , he approacht to her in Thunder and Lightning , and so lay with her in Light and Splendour : But Semele being great with Child , and not able to bear the Flashes of Lightning that shot round about her , miscarry'd , and she herself was consum'd by the Flame ; and then Jupiter took away the Infant , and deliver'd it to Mercury , with Orders to convey him to the Cave in Nysa ( which lies between Phenicia , and the River Nile ) and there to recommend him to the care of the Nymphs , to be carefully bred up . Hence from Jupiter , whom the Greeks call Dia and Nysa , he was call'd Dionysus , as Homer in his Hymns witnesses in this Distick . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Far off from Phenice stands the Sacred Nyse , Where Streams of Egypt's Nile begin to rise , On Mountain high with pleasant Woods adorn'd Being brought up by the Nymphs in Nysa , they say , he found out the use of Wine , and taught the way and manner of planting the Vine ; and going almost into all Parts of the World , he civiliz'd many Nations and Countries , so that he was highly honour'd of all . He found out likewise the manner of making Drink of Barley ; some call it Zythus , for Taste and fragrant Smell not much inferior to Wine , which Art he especially taught them , whose Country was not fit for Planting , or producing of Vines . He led along with him an Army , not only of Men , but of Women , to execute Punishments upon impious and wicked Men. In Beotia ( in gratitude to his own Country , ) he set free all the Cities , and upon the account of this Freedom , built a City , and call'd it * Eleuthera . After he had spent Three whole Years in an Expedition into India , he return'd with many rich Spoils into Beotia , and was the first in triumph mounted upon an Indian Elephant . Therefore the Beotians and the rest of the Grecians and Thracians , to keep up the Memory of the Indian Expedition , instituted solemn Sacrifices every Third Year to Bacchus , call'd Trieterica , at which time they are of opinion this God appears among Men ; and therefore every third Year in many Towns of Greece , the Festivals of Bacchus , call'd Bacchanalia , are celebrated by a Company of Women and Virgins , who ( according to the solemn Rites ) carry * Javelins deckt with Flowers , and run about like Furies , hollowing and setting forth the Praises of the God. The Married Women likewise run to these Sacrifices , and fill the Air with loud and solemn Hymns to Bacchus , as if he were then present amongst them , in imitation of the * Menades , which heretofore ( as is said ) went along with Bacchus . Amongst many others who were impious and wicked , he especially inflicted Punishment upon Pentheus and Lycurgus . But because the invention and use of Wine is very grateful to Manboth for its pleasant relish , and its strengthening and inlivening of the Body , it is the Custom at Supper-time , when pure and unmixt Wine is freely offer'd to all , to call upon the Good Genius ; but after Supper , when the Wine is mixt with Water , to call upon † Jupiter Soter : For from pure and unmixt Wine , many times proceeds Madness ; but temper'd and allay'd with * the Liquor that descends from Jove , it truly chears and refreshes the Spirits , and cures Men of their Madness and Intoxication . Amongst all the Gods ( they say ) Bacchus and Ceres deserve most to be honour'd by Mankind , because they were by their good Inventions most benefited : For he found out the most pleasant Drink , and she the most strengthening Food . They report that there was another Bacchus or Dionysus , much ancienter than this , the Son of Jupiter and Proserpina , call'd by some Sabazius , at whose Birth Sacreds and Sacrifices were celebrated in secret , and in the Night , by reason of the filthy Commixtures that were then among them . It 's said , he was of a very sharp Wit , and was the first that taught how to yoke Oxen , and by them how to Plow and Sow the Ground ; whence they feign him to have Horns . They say likewise , that the † Son of Semele was of later times ; of a slender and delicate shape of Body , and most comly Feature , exceeding Amorous , and addicted to the Sports of Venus : That he carry'd about with him , multitudes of Women in his Army , furnish'd with Launces wrapt about with all sorts of Flowers : And that the Muses attended him in his Expedition , Virgins excellently learn'd , who by their melodious Singing , Dancing and other pleasant Diversions , exceedingly delighted the God. Selenus , it s said was his Master , his Fauster Father , and Associate in his Wars ; and was an excellent Instructor and Teacher , and contributed much to the improvement of Bacchus in Virtue , and the advancement of his Reputation and Honour . In the time of Battel , he was furnish'd with warlike Weapons , and a Coat of Mail cover'd with a Panther's Skin ; in time of Peace , when he celebrated Solemn Festivals , and came into the General Assemblies , he was cloathed with splendid and delicate Apparel ; and to prevent the Head-ach by drinking of too much Wine , he wore a Mitre upon his Head , and was call'd * Mitrophorus . This gave occasion to Kings afterwards to wear Diadems . They say , he was call'd † Bimater , because both Dionysus's had one Father , but several Mothers ; but the Younger succeeded the Elder in the like remarkable Actions , and therefore Posterity through ignorance of the Truth , and being both had one and the same Name , concluded that there was but one Dionysus . They attribute to him the carrying of a Rod , for the Reasons following : When Wine was first found out , it was drunk pure , not mix'd with Water , so that in many Meetings and solemn Festivals , many times Men drunk to that Excess , that they grew Mad and Furious , and beat one another with Clubs and Staves , insomuch as some were grievously wounded , and others were kill'd ; at which Dionysus was much offended ; and though he did not altogether forbid the drinking of unmixt Wine , because it was so pleasant and delicious , yet instead of Clubs , he order'd the use of Wanns and small Rods. Men have given him many Sirnames , according to the several Acts or Circumstances of his Life . For he 's call'd Bacchaeus , from the * Bacchae , that accompany'd him . Leneus , from pressing of the Grapes at the † Winepress . Bromeus or Thunderer , because of the Crash of Thunder that was at the time of his Birth ; and for the same Reason he was call'd * Fireborn : He was sirnam'd likewise Thriambus , because he was the first ( of whom ever any mention was made ) that Triumph'd , when he return'd loaden with many Spoils into his Country from his Indian Expedition . Many other Names were assign'd him , which would be both too tedious particularly to recite , and likewise foreign from the Design of this History . They held that he had two * Faces , because there were two Dionysus's , the ancient Dionysus , who always wore a long Beard , because all in ancient time let their Beards grow ; and this later Bacchus who was a spruce young Man , as we have before declar'd . But some say , that a double Countenance was assign'd him , because of the two special Qualities wherewith Drunkards are affected , being either raging mad , or transported with Mirth . They say likewise that he carry'd Satyrs along with him , who by their dancing and skipping in his Sports and Plays made the God exceeding merry . To conclude , as the Muses pleas'd and delighted him with the Knowledge of the liberal Sciences , so the Satyrs with their Tricks and antick and ridiculous Gestures and Actions compleated the Happiness and Comfort of his Life . It 's reported likewise he invented Plays , and set up Theaters , and instituted Musick Schools , and freed all Musicians that went along with him in his Expeditions from publick Taxes ; and hence it is , that Posterity ( after the Example of Dionysus ) have created Societies of Musicians , and decreed that all of that Profession should be free . But that we may keep within due Bounds , we shall here put an end to our Discourse concerning Bacchus , and his Actions in Ancient times . And now since what is anciently reported of Priapus is ( as we conceive ) pertinent to this History of Bacchus , we shall here proceed to give an Account of him . The Ancients feign that Priapus was the Son of Bacchus and Venus , induc'd thereunto by a probable Argument , which is this , That when Men are drunk they are naturally prone to Venery ; and some say , that when the ancient Mythologists would name a Man's Yard , they call'd it Priapus ; and therefore that the privy Parts ( because they are the Instruments of Generation , and support the constant and continual Succession of Mankind ) have receiv'd divine Honour . The Egyptians tell this Story concerning Priapus ; They say that the Titanes in ancient times treacherously assassinated Osiris , and divided his Members into equal Parts , and that every one privately carry'd away a Part out of the Palace , only his privy Members they threw into the River , because none would meddle with them : But Isis ( they say ) after a diligent Inquiry made concerning the Murder of her Husband , and having reveng'd his Death upon the Titanes ; by conjoyning his dismember'd Parts , reduc'd them to a humane Shape , and deliver'd the Body to the Priests to be bury'd , and commanded that Osiris should be ador'd as a God , and appointed the Shape of his privy Member ( which only was wanting and could not be found ) to be set up as a sacred Relict in the Temple , and to be honour'd likewise as a Deity : And these are the Things which the ancient Egyptians feign concerning the Original and divine Worship of Priapus . Some call this God Ithyphallus , others Typhon . He 's not only worshipp'd in the Temples in the Cities , but in the Fields and Villages , where he is reputed the Guardian and Keeper of their Vineyards and Orchards , and say that if any steal their Goods he inflicts Punishment upon them for it . This God is not only honour'd in the Festivals of Bacchus , but in all other sacred Solemnities , where with Sport and Ridicule his Image is presented to the View of all . They feign likewise that Hermaphroditus had the like Original , who being sprung from * Hermes and † Aphrodita , was from their two Names joyn'd together so call'd . Some say that this Hermaphroditus is a God , who at some certain times appears to Men , and is naturally both Man and Woman ; in Beauty and Slenderness of his Body he represents a Woman , but in Strength and manly Countenance , a Man. Others account these Births for Monsters , which being but rare , portend sometimes both Good and Bad by turns ; but enough of these . Here it 's fit to say something of the Muses ( of whom some mention is made in the History of Bacchus . ) Most of the Writers of Antiquities , and those of greatest Authority , say they were the Daughters of Jupiter and † Mnemosyne . Some few of the Poets ( among whom is Alcman ) say they were the Issue of * Coelus and † Terra . They differ likewise about their Number , for some reckon three , others nine ; but the Number Nine by the Authority of the most famous Authors ( such as Homer , Hesiod , and some others of the like Esteem ) has prevail'd before all others . For thus says Homer — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Muses Nine with Voices sweet do cant . Hesiod likewise summs up their Names in these Verses — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clio , Thalia and Melpomene , Likewise Erato and Terpsichore , Polymnia , Urania , Euterpe , And one beyond them all , Calliope . To each of these they attribute their peculiar Art in particular sorts of Sciences , as poetical Harmony , Dancing , Singing , Astrology and the rest of the liberal Arts. They are said by most to be Virgins , because liberal Sciences seem to be uncorrupt , and virtuous Qualifications . They are call'd Muses from the Greek Word Myein , which signifies the teaching of things commendable and profitable , and such as are unknown to them that are instructed . They apply likewise to each a particular Reason of their several Names . Clio , they say , is so call'd , because she advances Mens Names to the Skies in assisting the Poets to resound their Praise . Euterpe , because she delights her Auditors with wholesom and commendable Instructions . Thalia , from the constant Glory and Honour that attends upon Learning . Melpomene , is so call'd from Melody , by which means she insinuates her self with Delight into the Minds of Men. Terpsichore , because she delights her Scholars with those Pleasures that result from Learning . Erato , because she procures Love and Respect to Learned Men from all . Polymnia , from the many Hymns whereby she advances the Renown of her Poets , and crowns their Names with immortal Praise and Glory . Urania , because those that are taught and improv'd by her are even lifted up to Heaven . Lastly , Calliope , from the Sweetness of her Voice , that is , her elegant Language and exact Composures of her Verse , whereby she gains the general Applause of her Learned Auditors . Having treated sufficiently of these Matters , we shall now bend our Discourse to the things done by Hercules . I am not ignorant that those that write of the Actions of the Ancients , especially of the Acts of Hercules , meet with many Difficulties ; for of all the great Actions that ever were done in the World , those of Hercules far exceed all that ever have been recorded . A most difficult Task therefore it is to give such an Account of what this Hero did , as may be agreeable to the Worth and Dignity of his Actions , or to frame such a Discourse as may equalize the Greatness of them , for which he attain'd to a State of Immortality . For in as much as things that are ancient and unusual are judg'd incredible by most , it s absolutely necessary , though with the Diminution of this God's Glory , to omit some of his Acts , lest by relating all , the whole History be rejected as fabulous . For some unreasonably expect as clear Evidence for things that are ancient , as for those done in our own Age , and judge of the Greatness of Actions ( which makes them seem incredible ) according to the Rule of things done in the present time ; and judge of the Strength of Hercules according to the weak Measure of Mens Strength now . And so by reason of the Greatness and Strangeness of things related , History suffers in its Credit and Reputation . But in * old Stories the Truth ought not to be search'd into too critically and punctually : For in the Plays and Theaters , tho' we do not believe for certain that there ever were such Creatures as Centaurs , or Creatures of a double Nature of several Species's , nor such a one as Geryon , that had three Bodies , yet we favourably receive and entertain those Fables , and with a general Applause advance the Honour of the * God. How unjust is it then that Men should forget the Labours of Hercules while he was here upon Earth ? Whereby he did Good to all the World , and instead of rendring him his due Praises , to calumniate him , whom our Ancestors with unanimous Consent for his eminent Virtue honour'd with divine Honours . And what can be more impious , than not to preserve and defend that Religious Respect to this God , which they by their Example have recommended to us ? But letting these things pass ; we shall relate the things done by him from the beginning , according as the Poets and the most ancient Mythologists have handed them down to us . Perseus ( they say ) was the Son of Jupiter by Danae , the Daughter of Acrisius , and that Perseus begat Electryo of Andromeda , the Daughter of Cepheus , and that Electryo begat Alcmenes of Eurydice the Daughter of Pelops , and that Jupiter ( deceiving Alcmenes ) lay with her and begat Hercules : So that by this Genealogy Hercules descended from the chiefest of the Gods , both immediately by his Mother , and more remotely by his Great-Grand-Father Perseus . His Virtue and Valour were not only evident from his Acts , but might be concluded and foreseen by what happen'd before he was born : For when Jupiter lay with Alcmenes , he lengthen'd the Night threefold , so that spending so much time in procreating this Child , was a Sign how extraordinary strong he was like to be . They say that Jupiter lay not with her out of any amorous Pang of Love , as with other Women , but meerly for Procreation sake : And therefore willing that his Embraces at this time should be lawful , he forbore all Violence ; and knowing that the Woman's Chastity was such , that no Arguments would prevail with her , he deceiv'd her by taking upon him the Shape of Amphitryo . And now the Time of her Delivery drew nigh , when Jupiter full of thoughts concerning the Birth of Hercules , in the presence of all the Gods declar'd , that he would make him King of the Persians , who was to be born that that day . Whereupon Juno inrag'd with Jealousie , with the assistance of * Ilithyia her Daughter , gave a Check to the delivery of Alcmenes , and brought forth Eurystheus before his full time . But though Jupiter was thus outwitted by Juno , yet that he might perform his Promise , he took care to preserve the Honour and Reputation of Hercules . And therefore it s reported that he prevail'd with Juno to consent , that Eurystheus being made King according to his Promise , Hercules ( who should be subject to him ) performing Twelve Labours ( such as Euristheus should impose upon him ) should be taken into the Society of the Immortal Gods. Alcmenes being deliver'd ( out of fear of Juno's Jealousie ) expos'd the Child in a place which is now from him call'd Hercules's his Field . About which time Minerva , together with Juno , walking Abroad , found the Infant , and much admiring his Beauty , Minerva persuaded Juno to give it suck : The Child drawing the Breast with more violence than at his Age was usual , Juno not able to indure the pain , cast away the Infant ; whom Minerva took up , and brought Home to his Mother to be nurs'd by her . The Accident here seems very strange and remarkable . For the Mother , who ow'd a natural Affection to her own Child , expos'd him to Destruction ; but she who hated him , as a Stepmother ( unknowingly ) preserv'd her natural Enemy . Afterwards Juno sent two * Serpents to devour the Child : But he took them with both his Hands by their Throats and strangl'd them . Upon which account the Argives ( coming to understand what was done ) call'd him Hercules , * because Juno was the Occasion of his Glory and Fame ; for he was before call'd Alcaeus . Others are nam'd by their Parents , but he gain'd his Name by his Valour . In After-times it happen'd that Amphitrio , being banish'd from Tyrinthe , settl'd himself in Thebes ; here Hercules was educated , here he was instructed and greatly improv'd in all laudable Exercises , in so much as he excell'd all others in Strength of Body , and also in the excellent Endowments of his Mind . Being now grown up to Man's Estate , he first freed Thebes from tyrannical Slavery , and thereby made a grateful Return to the Country where he was bred . The Thebans at that time were under the Tyranny of Erginus , King of the * Menyans , who every year exacted Tribute from them , not without Scorn and Contempt . Hercules therefore not at all discourag'd with the Greatness of the Bondage they labour'd under , attempted a glorious Piece of Service . For when those who were sent from the Menyae to collect the Tribute , carry'd it * insolently towards the People , he cut off their Ears , and cast them out of the City , whereupon Erginus demanded the Delivery up of the Malefactor , and Creon the Prince of Thebes ( dreading the Potency of Erginus ) resolv'd to deliver him up ; But Hercules stirr'd up the young Men of the City to arm themselves , in order to recover the Liberty of their Country , and to that end took away all the Arms that were in the Temples , formerly dedicated to the Gods by their Ancestors , of the Spoyls of their Enemies . For none of the Citizens had any Arms of their own , by Reason the Menyans had disarm'd the City ; so that the Thebans had not the least Thought of a Revolt . Intelligence being brought that Erginus with an Army approach'd the City , Hercules set upon him in a strait Passage ( where a Multitude was of little Use ) and kill'd Erginus , and cut off almost his whole Army . He fell likewise suddainly upon the City of the Orchomenians , entring unexpectedly , and burnt the Palace of the Menyae , and raz'd the City to the Ground . The Fame of this notable Exploit was presently nois'd over all Greece , while such a suddain and unexpected Atchievement was the Subject of every Man's Admiration , and Creon the King ( wonderfully taken with the Valour of the young Man ) gave him his Daughter Megaera to Wife , and committed to him the Care and Charge of the City as if he had been his own Son. But Euristheus King of Argos ( jealous of Hercules his growing Greatness ) sent for him to perform the Labours he was to impose upon him , which he refusing , Jupiter commanded him to obey King Euristheus ; whereupon Hercules went to Delphos , and inquir'd of the Oracle concerning this Matter , who answer'd him , That it was the Pleasure of the Gods , that he should perform twelve Labours at the Command of Euristheus , and that when he had finish'd them , he should receive the Reward of Immortality . Hereupon Hercules became exceeding sad and melancholy ; for he judg'd it very much below him to be at the Beck of his inferior ; and to disobey his Father Jupiter a second time he concluded was both unprofitable and impossible . While he was in this Perplexity Juno struck him with Madness ; being therefore through the Discomposure of his Mind become distracted , and by the Growth of his Distemper altogether a mad Man , he design'd to murder Iolaus , who saving himself by Flight he fell upon his own Children by Megara , who were next in his Way , and struck them through with his Darts , as if they had been his Enemies . As soon as he came again to himself , and understood his Error , he almost sunk under the Weight of his Misery ( being pity'd by every Body ) and shut up himself in his own House a long time from the Converse and Society of Men. At length Time moderating his Grief , resolving to undergo all the Difficulties that were enjoyn'd him , he went to Euristheus ; who in the first place commanded him to kill the Lyon in the Forest of * Nemea , which was of a monstrous Bigness , not to be pierc'd or wounded by Sword , Spear or Stones , and therefore not to be dealt with but by meer Force and Strength of Hand . His Walks were commonly between Mycenas and Nemea , near the Mountain ( from what happen'd to it ) call'd † Tretos . For at the Foot of this Hill there was a Den , in which this Monster us'd to lurk . Hercules here meeting with him lay'd hold on him , whereupon the Beast beginning to fly to his Den , he resolutely pursu'd him ( having before stop'd up one of the Mouths of the Den ) and so both clos'd , where he got the Lyon by the Throat , and strangl'd him with his Arms. Then he cloath'd himself with his Skin ( which was big enough to cover his whole Body ) and ever after wore it as a Defence in all Conflicts . His second Task was to kill the Hydra of Lerna . This Monster had a hundred Necks rising out of one Body , and upon every Neck a serpentine Head , and when one of these was cut off , two others grew up in its stead , and therefore this Monster was accounted invincible ; and not without good reason ; for from the Part that was lost , arose a double Assistance in its Room . Against this Difficulty he invented this Stratagem ; he commanded Iolaus to sear the Part that was cut off with a Firebrand , that thereby the Blood might be stop'd , by which Means the Beast was kill'd ; and he dipt the Points of his Darts in the Monster 's Gall , that wherever they struck , the Wound might be incurable . The third Command was , that he should bring the Erymanthean Boar ( which rov'd about in the Plains of Arcadia ) to him alive . This seem'd to be a most difficult Task . For he that fought with this Beast ought to be so subtil as diligently to watch the exact Time and fittest Opportunity in the Management of the Conflict ; for if he should let him go while he was in his full strength , the Champion was in danger to be rent in pieces with his Tushes ; and if he wounded him too sore , and so kill'd him , his Labour was lost , and his Victory imperfect . However he so prudently manag'd the Combat , that he brought the Boar alive to Euristheus , who was so terrify'd to see him come hurrying with the Boar upon his Shoulders , that he hid himself in a Brazen Hogshead . In the mean time Hercules subdu'd the Centaurs upon this occasion : There was one Pholus among the Centaurs , from whom the Neighbouring Mountain was call'd Pholoes ; this same having entertain'd Hercules as his Guest , took up an Hogshead of Wine that had for a long time been bury'd in the Earth . For it 's reported that this Wine was anciently deposited in the Hands of a certain Centaur by Bacchus , who commanded that it should be broacht at that very time when Hercules came thither ; who now hapning to be there the Fourth Age after , Pholus remembring Bacchus his Command , open'd the Hogshead ; whereupon the Wine being old , and exceeding strong , the Flavour of it reacht to the Neighbouring Centaurs , and struck them all with a fit of Fury and Madness ; whereupon they all came in Troops , and in a terrible Tumult assaulted Pholus his House , to carry away the Prey , in so much as Pholus in a great Fright hid himself . But Hercules unexpectedly set upon the Aggressors ; for he was to fight with those who from the Mother partook of the Nature of the Gods , were as swift as Horses , as strong as double Bodied Beasts , and were indu'd with the understanding and prudence of Men. Some of these Centaurs assail'd him with Fir-Trees pluck'd up by the Roots ; others with huge and massy Stones , some with lighted Firebrands , and others with Axes , with whom he undauntedly enter'd the List , and fought with that bravery , as was agreeable to the glory of his former Actions . Their Mother * Nephele assisted them by a violent Storm of Rain , which was no prejudice to them that were Four-footed ; but he that had but Two , had by this means a troublesom and slippery Standing : However Hercules with wonderful Valour overcame them , that had so many and great Advantages above him , Killing most of them , and putting the rest to flight : Of those that were slain , the most remarkable were Daphnis , Argeus , Amphion , Hippotion , Oreus , Isoples , Melanchetes , Thereus , Dupo and Phrixus . And every one of those that fled , came afterwards to condign Punishment ; For Homadus , ( because he ravisht in Arcadia , Atalcyona , the Sister of Euristheus ) was slain by Hercules , for which his Generosity was greatly admir'd : For though he hated his Enemy upon his own private Account , yet he judg'd it a commendable piece of Humanity , to have Compassion of a Woman in her afflicted Condition , upon the account of her Dishonour and Disgrace . Somewhat likewise remarkable happened to Pholus , Hercules his Friend : For burying the Centaurs that were kill'd ( upon the account of his Kindred and Relation to them ) plucking a Dart out of one of them , he chanc'd with the Point mortally to wound himself , of which he died ; whom Hercules with great Pomp and State bury'd at the Foot of the Mount ; which fell out to be far more glorious than the most stately Monument ; for the Mountain being call'd Philoe , preserves the memory of him bury'd there , not by Characters and Inscriptions , but by similittude of Name . In the same manner he kill'd † Chiron ( eminent for his Art in Phisick ) by chance with the throwing of a Dart. But this that has been said of the Centaurs shall suffice . Afterwards Hercules receiv'd a further Command , That he should take the swift Hart that had golden Horns , and bring him to the King. This he perform'd more by Art and Subtilty than strength of Body : For some say he took her in a Net , others by tracing her to the place where she rested , and there laying hold on her when she was asleep ; but others say , that he ran her down , and so gain'd her by swiftness of Foot. However it were , it 's certain he perform'd this Labour not by force or any hazard , but by Art and Skill . Being next commanded to drive away the Birds that were about the Stymphalian Lake , by Art and Contrivance he easily perform'd this : For there were an innumerable number of Birds in those Places , which destroy'd and eat up all the Fruits in the Neighbourhood ; and they were so numerous , that no Force could prevail to be rid of them . Being therefore there was need of Art and Contrivance in this matter , he invented a Brazen * Pan , and by the mighty sound it made , by striking upon it , frighted the Birds , and by the continual noise , drave them at length quite away ; so that the Lake was never infested with them afterwards . This Labour being now at an end , Eurystheus in Contempt of him , commanded him without any Assistant to cleanse Augeus his Stable , in which were vast heaps of Muck and Dirt which had been gathering together for many Years . Hercules therefore to avoid the ignominy of this Contempt cast upon him , scorn'd to carry out the Muck and Dung upon his Shoulders , but in one Days time , without any disgrace to himself , cleans'd the Stable , by turning the Course of the River Peneus through it ; in which thing the ingenuity of Hercules is admirable , who so executed the proud Command of his domineering Master , as to avoid every thing that was base and unbecoming the glory of his immortal Honour . Next was impos'd upon him the bringing the Bull out of Crete , with which ( they say ) Pasiphae fell in love . To this end therefore he sail'd into the Island , and by the assistance of King Minos , transported the Beast ( for which he had made so long a Voyage ) into Peloponesus . Having perform'd this Task , he instituted the Olympick Games , and for that purpose chose out a place he judg'd most convenient for the reception of such a Pompous Assembly , which were the Fields all along the Banks of the River Alpheus . Here he order'd the Solemnity of these Games to the honour of his Father Jupiter ; and appointed to the Victors a Crown for a Reward , minding the general good and benefit of Mankind , without taking any advantage to himself . In every Exercise he was Victor , without any opposition ; for by reason of his remakable strength and valour , none durst contend with him , although the Contests were of a contrary and different nature one from another : For it 's a hard matter even for a mighty Champion in Combate , always to win the Prize in a Course , and as difficult for those that are usually Victors in small Contentions , to prevail against them that are eminent in greater Contests . Hercules therefore prevail'd in all these Games , carrying away the Prize from the chiefest among them . And here we are not to omit giving an account of the Rewards given to him by the Gods for his Virtue ; for when he retir'd himself from Wars , and betook himself to his ease and quietness , and to follow Sports , Panegyricks and Festivals , every one of the Gods presented him with their several Gifts . Minerva gave him an imbroidered Hood , Vulcan a Club and a Breast-plate ; and between these Two , was a Contest who should excel in their several Arts , whilst the one wrought and bestow'd what was for pleasure and ornament in time of Peace , and the other what was for defence in time of War. Neptune presented him with Horses , Mercury with a Sword , Apollo a Bow , and taught him the art of Archery . And Ceres to expiate the Slaughter of the Centaurs , instituted in honour of Hercules some small Mysteries . But concerning the Birth of this God , this is remarkable , for the first Woman upon Earth that Jupiter lay with , was Niobe , the Daughter of Pharoneus ; and the last was Alcmena , who was in the Sixteenth Age after Niobe as the Mythologists say . From the time of † her Ancestors , he began to beget Men , and at length ended in this Alcmena , and would never after have any thing to do with any Mortal , or beget any Issue , never expecting to beget a more excellent Offspring . Afterwards when the Giants fought with the immortal Gods at Pallene , Hercules aided the Gods , and after a great Slaughter made by him of those Sons of the Earth , he became greatly renown'd . For Jupiter call'd those only Gods of Olympus , who assisted him in the War , by this Title of Honour , to distinguish the Couragious from the Coward ; which Surname he gave to Bacchus and Hercules , though their Mothers were Mortals ; not only because they were the Offspring of Jove , but likewise for that they were like him in virtuous Qualifications , doing good generally to all Mankind . But * Prometheus because he stole Fire from Heaven , and handed it to Men , was clapt in Chains by Jupiter , who caus'd an Eagle to seize and feed continually upon his Liver : But Hercules seeing that he suffered so much for his Kindness to Mankind , shot the Bird with an Arrow , and then having pacify'd Jove , freed this common Benefactor from all farther trouble . Afterwards he was injoyn'd to bring away Diomedes King of Thrace's Mares , which were kept in Stalls of Brass , and ( by reason of their Strength and Fierceness ) ty'd up in Iron Chains . Their Provender was not from the Product of the Earth , but they were fed with the Flesh of miserable Strangers that came thither , cut in small Pieces for that purpose . Hercules to gain Possession of them , laid their own Master Diomedes before them , who satiating their Hunger by his Flesh , who had wickedly taught them to feed upon Flesh , thereby became tame and manageable . Euristheus when they were brought to him , dedicated them to Juno , and their Breed continu'd to the time of Alexander the Great . When he had perform'd this Labour , he saild with Jason to Colchos , to bring away the Golden Fleece by force of Arms. But of this we shall speak , when we come to the Expedition of the Argonauts . Then he was commanded to strip Hyppolyta the Amazon of her Belt. Hereupon resolving upon a War against the Amazons , he sail'd into Pontus , from him call'd † Euxinus , and arriving at the Mouth of the River Thermodon , he incampt near the City Themiscyra , the Seat Royal of the Amazons : And first he demanded the Belt to be deliver'd to him ; which being refus'd , he join'd Battel with them . The choice and most noble of the Amazons were drawn up against Hercules , the rest of the Army oppos'd the other ordinary Troops , so that there was a very sharp Ingagement . The first that fought Hand to Hand with him , was Aella , so call'd from her swiftness ; but she found her Enemy swifter than her self : The Second was Philippis , who upon the first Onset , receiv'd a Mortal Wound , and fell down Dead . Then Prothoe entred the List , who , they say , Seven times baffl'd her Enemy in single Combat ; but she being at length slain , he kill'd the Fourth call'd Eribea . She was so confident in her strength and feats of Arms , that she us'd to boast she needed none to second her ; but meeting with one stronger than her self , she presently experienc'd the vanity of her boasting . After these Celaenus , Euryaea and Phobe , Companions with Diana in Hunting , ( who never us'd to miss their Mark , yet now could none of them hit one , ) in defending one another , were all kill'd together upon the Spot . Then he overcame Deianita , Asteria , Marpes , Tecmessa and Alcippe . The last mention'd had vow'd perpetual Virginity , and kept their Oaths , but could not preserve their Lives . * Melanippe also the Queen of the Amazons , ( who was famous and highly admir'd every where for her Valour ) then lost her Kingdom . The chief of the Amazons being thus cut off , he forc'd the rest to fly , and killing most of them in the pursuit , wholly destroy'd and rooted up that Nation . Of the Prisoners he gave Antiope to Theseus , but Melanippe he discharg'd , having first taken from her her Belt. After this , a Tenth Labour was impos'd upon him by Eurystheus , and that was to drive away the Oxen of Geryon that pastur'd in Iberia near to the Ocean . Hercules perceiving he could not perform this Task without much trouble and great preparation , set forth a brave Fleet , and mann'd it with such a number of Seamen and Souldiers , as such an Expedition justly requir'd : For it was nois'd Abroad through the whole World , that Chrysaores ( so call'd from his Riches ) King of † Iberia , had * Three Sons , strong Bodied Men , and famous for Martial Affairs , and that each of them had great Armies of Valiant Men , constantly at hand attending upon them ; which was the reason Euristheus impos'd this Task upon him , conceiving this Expedition was greater than he was ever able to perform : But Hercules undertook this with as much considence as he had done those before , and commanded Forces to be rais'd in Crete , whence he resolv'd to set forth ; this Island being the most convenient Port from whence to make any Expedition into any part of the World. Before he set Sail , mighty Honours were conferr'd upon him by the Inhabitants ; in grateful return of which Favours , he freed the Island from wild Beasts , so that no hurtful Creatures , such as Bears , Wolves , Serpents , and such like remain'd there ever after . He did these things in reverence to the Island , because it was reported that Jupiter was bred and born there . Loosing thence , he arriv'd at Libya . Here in the first place he challeng'd and slew Antaeus ( famous for his great strength and skill in Wrestling , ) who was us'd to kill the Strangers he wrestled with , after he had master'd them . Then he destroy'd the wild Beasts in the Deserts , and made Africa so quiet and improvable ( which was before full of hurtful Creatures , ) that every part was fit for Tillage , and planting of Fruit-Trees ; the whole Country productive of Wine and Oyl . In short , he so improv'd Libya ( which by reason of the multitude of wild Beasts was before uninhabitable , ) that no Country in the World afterwards exceeded it for fertility and richness of Soyl. In like manner he so purg'd the Nation from wicked Men , and insolent Tyrants , that he put all the Cities into a flourishing state and condition . It 's therefore reported that he was prosecuted with the hatred and opposition of all sorts of dreadful wild Beasts , and of wicked Men ; for when he was an Infant in his Cradle , he was assaulted by Serpents , and when he was a Man , he was vext and perplext with the Commands of a proud and unjust Tyrant . After the Killing of Antaeus , he went into Egypt , where he slew the Tyrant Busiris , who murder'd all Strangers that landed there . After he had pass'd over the Sandy Deserts of Libya , he found a fertil and well water'd Country , in which he built an extraordinary great City , from the number of its Gates call'd * Hecatompylon , which continu'd in a flourishing Condition till of latter Times that the Carthaginians with a great Army , ( commanded by Eminent Captains ) took it . Hercules having pass'd through a great part of Africa , arriv'd † in the Ocean , near Gades , where he erected Two Pillars , one on each side the straight upon the Continent . Thence ( with his Fleet sailing along with him ) he pass'd over into * Iberia , where he found the Sons of Chrysaores , with Three mighty Armies . These at a distance , he challeng'd to a single Combat , and having at length slain the Three Generals , he gain'd Iberia , and drove away those remarkable Herds of Cattel . In the mean time as he travell'd through Spain , he was magnificently entertain'd by a petit Prince in the Country ( who was a Pious and Just Man ) in return of which , he bestow'd upon him some of the Cattel ; and he again consecrated them all to Hercules , and every Year sacrific'd to him one of the fairest Bulls that were bred of them ; some of which Sacred Breed remain in Iberia to this Day . And now because we have before made mention of Hercules Pillars , we conceive it fit in this Place to say something further concerning them . Hercules , when he arriv'd at the utmost Coasts of both Continents adjoining to the Ocean , resolv'd to set up these Pillars as lasting Monuments of his Expedition . That his Work therefore might be famous to all Posterity , it 's said , that he much inlarg'd both the Mountains on each side , by making great Moulds for a long way into the Sea ; so that whereas before they lay in the Sea at a great distance one from another , he made the Passage so narrow , that the great Whales from that time could not pass out of the Ocean through those Streights into the Mediterranean ; and by the greatness of the Work , the Glory of the Workman is preserv'd in everlasting remembrance . But there are some of a contrary Opinion , and affirm that the Continents once join'd together , and that he cut a Trench through them , whereby he open'd a Passage , and so brought the Ocean into our Sea. But every Man may judge of this matter as he thinks fit . The like he did before in Greece : For when the large Champain Country about Tempe , was all over a standing Lake , he cut Sluces through the lower Grounds , and through those Trenches drain'd all the Water out of the Lake , by which means were gain'd all those pleasant Fields of Thessaly as far as to the River Penaeus . But in Beotia he did quite contrary , for he caus'd the River which ran through the Country of the Minyae to overflow the whole Region , and turn all into a standing Pool : What he did in Thessaly , was to gain the favour of the Grecians , but that in Beotia he did to punish the Minyae , because they opprest the Thebans . Hercules having committed the Government of the Kingdom of Iberia to the chiefest of the Inhabitants , marcht away with his Army into † Celtica ; and over 〈…〉 n the whole Country , and put an end to their usual Impieties and Murdering of Strangers . And whereas a vast multitude from all Nations came and listed themselves of their own accord in his Army ; having such a number , he built a Famous large City , which he call'd from his wandering Expedition * Alesia . But because many of the Barbarians from the neigbouring Places were mixt among the Citizens , it happened that the rest of the Inhabitants ( being much inferior in number ) learnt the Barbarians Manners of the other . The Celtae at this Day have a great esteem and honour for this City , as being the chief and Metropolis of all Gaul ; and ever since the time of Hercules it has remain'd Free never taken by any to our very days ; till at length Caius Caesar , who ( by reason of the greatness of his actions ) was call'd Divus , took it by storm , and so it came into the hands of the Romans . With the rest of the Gauls Hercules marching out of Gaul into Italy , as he pass'd over the Alps levell'd and open'd those rough and difficult Ways ( that were scarce passable ) to make way for his Army and Carriages . The Barbarians who Inhabited those Mountainous Parts , were us'd to Kill and Rob , in the straight and craggy Places , Armies as they happned to pass this way ; but he subdu'd them and put to Death the Ringleaders of those wicked practices , and so made the Passage safe this way to all Posterity . Having pass'd the Alps , he continu'd his March through Gaul , as it 's now call'd , and came into Liguria . The Ligurians inhabit a rough and barren Soil , but being forc'd by continual Labour and Toyl , it produces some little Corn and other Fruits : The People here are short and low , but by reason of their constant Labours well set and strong ; for they are far from idle and luxurious livers , and therefore are very active , and Valiant in time of War. To conclude , because all these neighbouring Regions are ply'd with continual Labours and Pains ( for that the Land requires it ) it 's the Custom for the Women to work and labour in that kind , as well as the Men ; and whereas the Women as well as the Men work for Hire , there fell out a remarkable Accident concerning one of these Women , strange and unusual to any of our Female Sex. Being great with Child , and falling in Labour in the midst of her work amongst the Men , without any noise or complaint she withdrew herself into a certain Grove there near at hand , and there being Delivered , she cover'd the Infant with Leaves , and hid it among the Shrubs , and then return'd to her Work again , without the least sign of having born a Child , and continu'd with her Fellow-labourers in her Work as she did before . But the Infant crying and bawling , discover'd the whole matter ; yet the Overseer of the Workmen would by no means be perswaded to suffer her to leave her miserable Labour , till he that hir'd her , pitying her condition , paid her her Wages , and discharged her . Hercules after he had gone through Liguria , and Thuscany , incampt at Tiber , where Rome now stands , built many Ages after by Romulus the Son of Mars . The Natural Inhabitants at that time inhabited a little Town upon a Hill , now call'd Mount Palla 〈…〉 e. Here † Politius and Pinarius , the most eminent Persons of Quality among them , entertain'd Hercules with all the demonstrations of Kindness imaginable , and presented him with many noble Presents : There are now at Rome ancient Monuments of these Men ; for the most noble Family , call'd the Pinarii , remains still among the Romans , and is accounted the most ancient at this day . And there are Politius his Stone Stairs to go down from Mount Pallatine ( call'd after his Name ) adjoyning to that which was anciently his House . Hercules being much pleas'd with the civil Entertainment of the Pallatines , foretold them , that whosoever should dedicate the Tenth of their Goods to him , after he was translated to the Gods , should be ever after more prosperous : And this Dedication has been over since constantly us'd to this day . For many of the Romans , not only such as are of mean Estates , but the great and rich Men ( having experienc'd how Riches have flow'd in upon them , after the Decimation of their Goods to Hercules , ) have dedicated the Tenth part of their Substances , which have been of the value of Four Thousand Talents . For Lucullus ( the richest almost of all the Romans in his time , valu'd his Estate , and consecrated the Tenths to this God , and feasted continually with prodigious Charge and Expence . The Romans afterwards built a Magnificent Temple near to the River Tiber , in honour of this God , and instituted Sacrifices to him out of the Tenths . Hercules marching from Mount Pallatine , pass'd through the Maritime Coasts of Italy , as they are now call'd , and came into the Champain Country of Cumaea , where ( it 's said ) there were men infamous for their Outrages and Cruelties , call'd Giants . This Place is also call'd the Phlegraean Plain , from a Hill which anciently vomited out Fire , like unto Etna in Sicily , now call'd Vesuvius , which retains many Signs and marks of its ancient Irruptions . These Giants hearing of Hercules his Approach , met him in Battel Array ; and fighting with the force and cruelty of Giants , Hercules ( with the Assistance of the Gods ) overcame them ; and cutting off most of them , quieted that Country . These Giants were call'd Sons of the Earth , by reason of the vast Bulk of their Bodies . These are the things that some report ( whom Timaeus follows ) concerning the destruction of the Giants of Phlegraea . Leaving the Plains of Phlegraea , he came to the Sea , where he perform'd some remarkable Works about the Lake Avernus ( as it 's call'd ) which is consecrated to Proserpine . It 's situated between Micenus and Diciarcheos , near the hot Baths , Five Furlongs in Circuit , and of an incredible Depth . The Water of this Lake is exceeding clear , and the mighty depth of this Gulf casts a blew Colour upon the Surface . It 's reported , that anciently there was here an Oracle , where they conjur'd the Infernal Spirits , which the latter Ages abolish'd . Whereas this Lake extended as far as to the Sea , it 's said Hercules by casting up of Earth , so stopt up its Current , that he made the way near the Sea , now call'd the Herculean way . And these are the things he did there . Marching thence , he came to a certain Rock in the Country of the Posidonia●s , where they report a kind of a Miracle happened . A certain Huntsman ( famous all over the Country for his brave Exploits ) was us'd formerly to fix the Heads and Feet of all the Game he took , to Trees , as an Offering to Diana : But having then taken a great wild Boar ( in Contempt of the Goddess ) he boasted , and declar'd he would only consecrate the Head to her ; and forthwith according to what he said , hung it upon a Tree . It being then Summer-time , about Noon , he laid him down to Sleep , during which time , the Band which fastned the Head , broke , and so it fell down upon him that slept , and kill'd him . And there 's no reason to wonder at this , when many of the like kind are reported to have happened , by which the Goddess has reveng'd her self of the Impious . But the contrary happened to Hercules , for the sake of his Piety ; for when he came to the Borders of Rhegium and Locris , being wearied with his March , and laid down to rest , they say he was disturb'd with the noise and creaking of the Grashoppers , whereupon he intreated the Gods to free him from that disturbance , who heard his Prayers : For the Grashoppers flew away , not only for that time , but none were ever seen there at any time after . When he came to the narrowest Passage over the Sea , he caus'd the Cattel to swim over before him into Sicily , and he himself catcht hold of one of the Horns of the Oxen , and in that manner swam along for the space of Thirteen Furlongs , as Timaeus reports the matter . Afterwards , desiring to go round the Island , he went on his Journey from Peloriadis to Eryx , and passing along the Shoar , the Nymphs open'd the hot Baths for him , where he refresh'd himself after his tedious Journey . These Baths were Two in number , the Hemerian and Egestean , so call'd from the Places . After Hercules came into the Country of Eryx , Eryx the Son of Venus and Bula , the King of the Country , challeng'd Hercules to wrestle with him . Both sides propos'd the Wager to be won and lost ; Eryx laid to stake his Kingdom , but Hercules his Oxen ; Erix at first disdain'd such an unequal Wager , not fit to be compar'd with his Country ; but when Hercules on the other side answer'd , that if he lost them , he should lose together with them Immortality , Eryx was contented with the Condition , and engag'd in the Contest : But he was overcome , and so was stript out of the Possession of his Country , which Hercules gave to the Inhabitants , allowing them to take the Fruits to their own use , till some one of his Posterity came to demand it , which afterwards hapned : For many Ages after , Doriaeus the Lacedemonian ( sailing into Sicily ) recover'd his Ancestors Dominion , and there built Heraclea , which growing great on a suddain , became the Object of the Carthaginians Envy and Fear , lest growing stronger than Carthage it self , it should deprive them of their Sovereignty ; and for that Reason they besieg'd it with a mighty Army , and took it by force , and raz'd it to the Ground ; of which we shall speak particularly in its proper time . Hercules having view'd Sicily round , came to the City now call'd Syracuse , where when he came to be inform'd of the Rape of Proserpina ; he offer'd magnificent Sacrifices to the Goddesses , and at Cyane sacrific'd the goodliest of his Bulls , and ordered the Inhabitants to sacrifice Yearly to Proserpina , and observe an Anniversary Festival at Cyane . Then travelling through the heart of the Country with his Oxen , he was set upon by the Sicani , with a strong Body of Men ; whom after a cruel Battel he routed , and cut off most of them ; amongst whom ( it 's reported ) there were Captains of extraordinary Valour , who are honour'd as Demy-Gods to this Day ; to wit , Leucaspis , Pedicrates , Buphonas , Caugates , Cygaus and Crytidas : Thence he pass'd through the Country of Leontines , and much admir'd the pleasantness of the Territory , and by reason of the singular respect he found from the Inhabitants , he left there eternal Monuments of his Presence . Among the Agyrineans something remarkable happened concerning him ; for they kept magnificent Festivals , and offered Sacrifices to him as to the Gods themselves ; which was the first time he approv'd of such Worship , never before allowing any Sacrifice to himself : But now the Deity it self ratify'd his Divinity ; for not far from the City in a Rocky Way , the Oxen made Impressions with their Feet , as if it had been in Wax ; and the same thing likewise happening to Hercules himself , caus'd him to conclude that ( his Tenth Labour being now perfected ) his Immortality was in part sealed to him ; and therefore he refus'd not the Yearly Solemnity of Sacrifices instituted in honour of him by the Inhabitants . That he might therefore manifest his gratitude to them for the Honours conferr'd upon him , he caus'd a Pond to be sunk near the City , Four Furlongs in Compass , which he call'd after his own Name . The Impressions likewise made by the Hoofs of his Oxen , he nam'd after himself ; and * consecrated a Grove to Geryon , as to a Demy-God , whom the Inhabitants religiously worship at this Day . He built likewise there a famous Temple in honour of Iolaus , his Associate in his Expedition , and appointed he should be honour'd with Yearly Sacrifices , which are observ'd at this day : For all the Inhabitants of this City let their Hair grow , without Cutting , from their very Births , in honour of Iolaus ; till they make an Offering of them to him , and gain the favour of the God by costly and magnificent Sacrifices . Such is the Holiness and Majesty of this Temple , that whosoever do not observe these holy Rites , they are strucken Dumb , and are like Dead Men : But as soon as any recollects himself , and vows to offer his Sacrifices , and gives a Pledge to the God for that purpose , they are presently restor'd to their former Health . The Inhabitants therefore very fitly call the Gate where these Sacred Solemnities are perform'd Heraclea . They every Year likewise with great earnestness celebrate the † Gymnick Sports , and Horse-Races ; whither all the People both Bond and Free flocking , they privately taught their Servants how to worship this God , how to celebrate the Solemn Sacrifices , and to perform when they met together the Sacred Rites and Festivals . After this , Hercules pass'd over his Oxen again into Italy , and in his marching along by the Sea-Coasts , he kill'd one Lacinius that was stealing some of his Oxen. There he buried Croton , and erected a stately Monument over him , whom he had unfortunately slain ; and foretold that in time to come there should be built a famous City , call'd after the Name of him that was there bury'd . Having at length marcht round about Adria , and all the Coasts of that Gulf on Foot , he pass'd through Epirus into Peloponesus . Having finisht his Tenth Labour , Euristheus impos'd another Task upon him , and that was that he should bring Cerberus out of Hell. Preparing himself therefore to perform this , to be better enabled thereunto , he went to Athens to be initiated into the Mysterious Rites of Elusina , where Musaeus the Son of Orpheus was then High Priest . And because we have now occasion to mention Orpheus , we conceive it will not be amiss here to give a short Account of him . He was the Son of Oeagrus , and by Birth a Thracian , for the Art of Musick and Poetry far excelling all that ever were recorded . For he compos'd a Poem for sweetness and smoothness , the Subject of all Mens admiration : And he grew so eminent in this Art , that by the Melody of his Musick , he was said to draw even wild Beasts and Trees after him : And being naturally very studious , he attain'd to an extraordinary degree of Knowledge in the ancient Theology . He improv'd himself likewise very much by travelling into Egypt , so that he was accounted to excel the most accomplish'd Person among all the Grecians for his Knowledge , both in Divinity and Sacred Mysteries , in Musick and Poetry . He was one likewise in the Expedition of the Argonauts , and for the exceeding Love he had to his Wife ( with an admirable Courage ) descended into Hell , and there so inchanted Proserpina with the sweetness of his Musick , that she gratify'd him so far as to suffer him to carry back his Wife along with him , that dy'd a little before . In like manner they say Bacchus hereupon rais'd his Mother Semele from the Shades below , and enduing her with Immortality , surnam'd her Thyone . Having now done with this Digression relating to Orpheus , we return to Hercules : When he enter'd the Infernal Regious ( the Mythologists say ) Proserpina kindly receiv'd him as her Brother , and gave him liberty to loose Theseus and Perithous from their Chains ; and at length contrary to the Expectations of all Men , brought up the * Dog ty'd in his Chain , and presented him to open view . The last Labour injoin'd him was to fetch away the Golden Apples of the Hesperides , to which purpose he pass'd over a Second time into Africa . The Mythologists vary in their Writings concerning this ; for some affirm that there were really golden Apples in some of the Gardens of the Hesperides , guarded continually by a terrible Dragon . Others say , that there are Sheep of exquisite beauty in the Hesperides , and that from thence they are Poetically call'd Golden Apples , as Venus from her Beauty is call'd Golden Venus . Others will have it , that the Fleeces upon the Sheep's Backs are of that admirable Colour , that they glitter like Gold , and thence have been so call'd . And by the Dragon they understand the Shepherd of the Flocks , who being a Man of a strong Body and stout Heart , preserv'd the Flocks , and kill'd the Thieves that attempted to steal them . But let every one judge of this matter as he thinks best himself : For Hercules kill'd the Keeper , and brought away the Apples or Sheep ( which soever they were ) to Eurystheus , trusting now , that since all his Tasks were perform'd ( according to the Oracle of Apollo ) he should be rewarded with Immortality . CHAP. II. An Account of Atlas and his Daughters , call'd Atlantides and Hesperides . The Amazons routed by Theseus in Attica . The further Acts of Hercules ; he goes against Leomedon King of Troy , and other Acts. The Story of Meleager Son of King Oeneus . Amalthea's Horn. Hercules his further Acts. His Death by a poyson'd Shirt . BUT we are not to omit what is said of Atlas , and the Original of the Hesperides . In the Country call'd Hesperis , liv'd Two famous Brothers , Hesperus and Atlas ; They were possess'd of most lovely Sheep , of a Ruddy and Golden Colour , for which cause the Poets in their Phrase call'd them * Golden Apples . Hesperis the Daughter of Hesperus was married to his Brother Atlas , whence the Country was call'd Hesperis ; by her Atlas had Seven Daughters , which from their Father were call'd Atlantides , and from their Mother Hesperides . Busiris King of Egypt having a great desire to injoy these Virgins by reason of their extraordinary Beauty , sent out some Pirates , with Orders to seize these Ladies , and bring them away to him . About this time Hercules being imploy'd in his † last Labour , kill'd Anteus in Lybia , who compell'd those Strangers that came into his Country , to wrestle with him ; and inflicted condign Punishment upon Busiris in Egypt , who sacrific'd all Strangers that ( arriv'd there ) to Jupiter . Afterward passing over the River Nile , he came into Ethiopia , and kill'd Ematheon the Ethiopian King , who had challeng'd him to a Battel : And then he again set upon the Task injoin'd him . In the mean time the Thieves hurried away the Girls out of a Garden where they were Playing , and in great haste got to their Ships ; whom Hercules met with upon a certain Shoar , where they were refreshing themselves ; and being inform'd by the Virgins of the Rape , he kill'd all the Thieves , but deliver'd the Girls to Atlas their Father ; for which Kindness he was so grateful , that he not only readily assisted him with what things were needful for the accomplishment of what he had then in hand , but willingly taught him the Art of Astrology : For he bestowed much of his Care and Pains in the Study of this Art ; and because he had a curiously wrought Sphear of the Stars , he was said to carry the whole World upon his Shoulders . In the like manner Hercules tranferring the Doctrine of the Spheres to the Greeks , gain'd a Name , as he that from Atlas took upon himself the burden of the whole World : The Greeks darkly signifying thereby what then happened betwixt him and Atlas . While Hercules was thus imploy'd , they say , those Amazons that were left , gather'd all in a Body from all Parts of the Nation , to the River Thermodon , with a Design to revenge themselves upon the Grecians , for the Losses they sustain'd by Hercules ; and they bore a particular grudge and hatred to the Athenians , because that Theseus carry'd away Captive Antiope , ( or as others write ) Hippolytes , Queen of the Amazons . Being therefore join'd with the Scythians , as their Confederates , they rais'd a great Army , with which the Amazonian Leaders passing over the Cimerian Bosphorus , marcht through Thrace , and pierc'd through a great part of Europe , and incamp'd at length in Attica , at a Place which from them is now call'd the Amazonian Field . Theseus having intelligence of their Approach , marcht out against them with an Army rais'd from among the Citizens , taking along with him Antiope , by whom he had now his Son Hippolytus . Battel being join'd , those with Theseus through the Valour of the Athenians won the day , and slew part of the Amazons upon the spot , and drave all the rest out of Attica . There Antiope in the defence of her Husband , fought bravely , and dy'd in Battel like a Hero. Those Amazons that remain'd , despairing ever to recover their Country , went away with the Seythians their Confederates into Seythia , and there seated themselves . ●at having spoke sussiciently of these , we return to Hercules ; who having now finish'd all his Labours , was told by the Oracle that it was a thing very necessary , that before he was translated to the Gods , he should plant a Colony in Sard●nia , and make his Sons of the Stock of the Thespiadae , Governors of the Island . He therefore with his Nephew Iolaus , pass'd over thither with the Boys , because they were yet very Young. Here we think it convenient to premise something concerning the Birth of these young Boys , that we may more clearly give an account of the Colony . Thespis was of the most noble Family among the Athenians , the Son of ●r●●theus , and Prince of a Territory so call'd from him . He had of many Wives , Fifty Daughters . This Thespis being desirous that his Daughters should have Issue by Hercules , who was as yet but very Young , but of strength of Body beyond the usual course of Nature at that Age , invited him to a sacred Festival , and there nobly entertain'd him , and sent for his Daughters severally , one after another ; Hercules lay with them all , and got them with Child , and so became both a Husband of Fifty Wives , and a Father of Fifty Sons ; all which ( being call'd by the general Name of Thespiadae in obedience to the Oracle , when they were grown up , he ordered them to be sent away , to plant a Colony in Sardinia ; and because Iolaus was Admiral of his whole Fleet , and his Companion in all his Expeditions , he committed the care of the Colony of these Thespians to him . But Two of the Fifty remain'd in Thebes , whose Posterity ( they say ) continue there in great Honour and Esteem at this Day ; and Seven more , whom they call * Pe●uchi , resided in the City Thespis , whose Posterity ( they say ) were the principal Men of the City within the time of Man's Memory . All the rest , and whosoever else would go along with them , Iolaus transported into Sardinia ; and having overcome the Inhabitants in Battel , the pleasantest part of the Island , and that which was most Champain , he divided by Lot , which at this day is call'd Iolacion . And he so improv'd the Island , and planted it with Fruit-Trees , that it became afterwards a Bone of Contention : For from that time it grew so Famous for the Riches and Fruitfulness of the Soyl , that the Carthaginiaus growing Rich and Powerful , so coveted this Island , that they fought many Battles to gain it ; of which we shall speak hereafter in its proper Place . After Iolaus had setled his Colony , he sent for Daedalus out of Sicily , and imploy'd him in building many stately Structures , which remain to this Day , and from the name of the Architect , are call'd † Daedalus his Works . He built likewise stately and sumptuous Publick Schools for all manner of Exercises , and Courts of Justice , with many other such Works conducing to the happiness and well-being of Man's Life : He call'd also the Inhabitants Iolacians , after his own Name , the Thespiade allowing him that honour as their Father . For upon the Account of his faithful Service to them , they so loved him , that they call'd him Father . Whence it came to pass in After-times , that they who sacrifi'd to this God , call Iolaus Father , as the Persians did Cyrus . Afterwards Iolaus return'd into Greece , and arriv'd at Sieily , were he staid a considerable time . About that time some of his Fellow-Travellers ( taken with the pleasantness of the Island ) th 〈…〉 e seated themselves ; and being mixt among the Si●ani , they continu'd there , and are in great esteem with the Inhabitants . But Iolaus is especially honour'd , to whom for the general good , he did in many Cities , Temples and Groves are built , and Divine Worship instituted as to a Demy-God . This Colony is 〈◊〉 upon the account of a remarkable Circumstance ; for the Oracle commanded that all Persons of this Colony should be Freemen , and that their Posterity for ever should so continue ; which Freedom is effectually injoy'd at this very day : For many Barbarians being mixt with this Colony , in process of time the whole Colony became Barbarous ; and removing themselves to the Mountains , inhabited in Places inaccessible ; where being us'd to Flesh and Milk ( having many Herds and Hocks of Cattel , ) they never made use of Bread-Co 〈…〉 ; and being that they live in Caves under Ground , they have easily avoided the Miseries of War ; and therefore though both the Carthaginians and Romans have often attempted to subdue them by force of Arms , yet all has been in vain : But let this now suffice that has been said concerning Iolaus and the Thespiadae , and their Colony in Sardinia . Hercules having now finish'd all his Labours , gave his Wife Megara to Iolaus , suspecting that to have Issue by her , would be unfortunate , by reason of the miserable Disaster that befel his former Children ; and for this Reason , he sought after another Wife ( less to be suspected ) by whom he might have more Children . In order whereunto , he desir'd Iole the Daughter of Eurytus Prince of Oechaliae , in Marriage . But Eurytus ( fearing the Misfortune of Megara ) told him he would consider of it . Hercules looking upon this as a Denial , to revenge himself for the Dishonour put upon him , drave away Eurytus his Horses : But Iphitus the Son of Eurythus suspecting how the matter was , came to Tirynthus to seek them ; where Hercules brought him up to the Top of an high Turret , and bid him look round about , to see whether he could spy the Horses pasturing in any Place : Iphitus not discerning any of them , Hercules complain'd he had falsly accused him of Theft , and thereupon threw him down headlong from the Top of the Tower. For which wicked Fact being punished with a grievous Disease , he went to Neleus , at Pylus , and intreated him to expiate his Offence . Whereupon Neleus consulted concerning this matter with his Sons ; who all declar'd ( except Nestor the Youngest , ) that no expiation ought to be allowed . Then he went to Deiophobus the Son of Hippolytus , and desired him to expiate him . But sinding still no Remedy for his Disease , he consulted at the Oracle of Apollo what he should do to be cured ; who answer'd him , that he should be easily freed from his Distemper , if he were sold for a valuable Price , and the Mony given to Iphitus his Children . In obedience therefore to the Oracle , ( forc'd through the violence of the Distemper ) with some Friends he pass'd over into Asia , and there suffer'd one of his Servants to sell him : And sold he was as a Slave to Omphala the Daughter of Jardanus , and Queen of the Maeones , ( for so the Lydians were formerly call'd ) and the Seller gave the Price to the Children of Iphitus according to the command of the Oracle . Hercules hereupon being recover'd of his Distemper diligently serv'd Omphala , and clear'd the Land of Robbers that infested it ; for some of the Thieves call'd Cercopes ( who had done abundance of mischief ) he Kill'd , others he brought bou●d before the Queen . He Kill'd also Sileus with a Spade , who forc'd all Strangers that came thither to work in the Vineyards . He recover'd likewise the Spoils by force of Arms from the Itones , that wasted a great part of the Kingdom with their Depredations , and took and raz'd their City to the Ground , from whence they made all their Excursions . Omphales admiring the Valour and noble Exploits of the Man , after she came to understand who he was , and from whence descended , not only Manumitted him , but Marry'd him , by whom she had Lamon . He had a Son likewise before call'd Cleolaus , begotten in the time of his servitude , of one of his Fellow Servants . Returning afterwards into Peloponesus , he led an Army against Laomedon , King of Troy , for some Injuries receiv'd from him . For he had deny'd to deliver the Horses he had promis'd him for the Killing of the Whale at the time that he accompany'd Jason by force of Arms to bring away the Golden Fleece , of which we shall presently treat particularly in the History of the Argonauts . But being at that time prevented from revenging himself by reason of the Expedition wherein he was ingag'd with Jason , he pickt out a fit opportunity afterwards , and sail'd ( as some say ) with Eightheen Ships against Troy , but as Homer says with Six only in the whole , who introduces Tlepolimus in these Words . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Hercules my Father , as is said , The Lions strong in Valour did exceed , That only with Six Ships and Slender Force , For Laomedon's Horses took his Course ; And then Besieg'd and took the City Troy , And many of her People did destroy . Hercules therefore , when he arriv'd in the Country of Troas , marcht straight with a Valiant Number of Men to Troy , but left Oiclcus the Admiral , the Son of Amphiaraus with the Fleet to be ready to assist him as occasion serv'd . In the mean time Laomedon being surpriz'd by the suddain advance of the Enemy , in a great hurry raised as many Forces as the shortness of the time would admit him to do , and led them against the Fleet , hoping by burning of it , to put a speedy end to the War. Oicleus the Admiral met the Enemy , and was kill'd at the first Onset ; the rest being forc'd to their Ships , stood off to Sea. Laomedon then return'd and Fought with Hercules , and he and most of his Men were cut off . Hereupon Hercules presently took the City by Storm , and put many of the Inhabitants that oppos'd him , to the Sword , but advanc'd Priam ( for his Justice ) to his Father's Throne . He was the only Son of Laomedon , that disapprov'd what his Father did , and advis'd that the Horses should be deliver'd to Hercules according to the Contract . Hercules to crown Telamon's Valour with an honourable Reward , gave him Hesione the Daughter of Laomedon to Wife . For he was the first that in this Storm made his Way into the City at the very strongest part of the Castle Wall , where Hercules himself made the Assault . After his Return into Peloponesus , he made War upon Augeas for defranding him of his promis'd Reward ; but after a Battel fought with the Eleans , without effecting any thing further at that time , he return'd to Olenus , who had before entertain'd him as his Guest , whose Daughter Hippolyte was at that time just Marry'd to Axanus . Hercules being then there , kill'd Eurytion the Centaur , for offering Violence to Hippolyte at the time of her Marriage . Being return'd to Tirynthe , Eurystheus ( mov'd upon some Suspicion of Treason or other ) Banish'd him with his Mother Alcmena ; and likewise Ephicle and Iolaus out of the Kingdom . Being thus forc'd away , he resided at Pheneus in Arcadia . Where he heard that the Sacreds of Neptune in a Solemn Procession were sent to the Istmos under the Conduct of Eurytus the Son of Augeas : Whereupon he hasted away , and set upon Eurytus on the suddain near to Cleone where Hercules's Temple now stands , and kill'd him . Afterwards entring the Country of Elis , with a Potent Army , he kill'd also King Augeas , and took the City by Storm , and recall'd Phyleus into his Country , and gave up the City , together with the Kingdom into his Hands . For he was banish'd by his Father , for ordering the Reward to be given to Hercules , being chosen an Arbitrator between them . Afterwards it happened that Tyndarus was banish'd from Sparta by Hippocoon , whose Sons likewise being Twenty in number , had kill'd Hyionus the Son of Lycimnius , Hercules his Special Friend . Hercules understanding what they had done , made War upon them , and in a great Battel routing them , slew Multitudes of them ; and took Sparta by Storm , and restor'd Tyndarus the Father of the * Dioscuri to the Kingdom , upon this Condition , that ( in as much as he had gain'd it by Conquest ) he should keep it , and hereafter deliver it up intire to his Posterity . In this Battel there were very few kill'd on Hercules his side , amongst whom were those Famous Men Iphiclus , and Seventeen Sons of Cepheus ; for of Twenty , Three only escap'd . On the other side , there fell Hippocoon himself with Ten of his Sons , and a great number of the Spartans . After this Battel , he return'd into Arcadia , and resorted to King Aleos , whose Daughter Augeas by stealth lay with , and got with Child , and then went to Stymphalus . Aleos being ignorant of what was done , afterwards discover'd the matter , by the swelling of his Daughter's Belly , and thereupon askt her who was the Father ; who answer'd she was forc'd by Hercules . Her Father not giving any credit to what she said , deliver'd her to a Nauphan whom he consided in , and order'd him to drown her . Auge being carry'd away for † Nauphalia , in her Voyage fell in labour near the Mountain Parthenius , and turn'd aside into a Wood near adjoining , under colour of discharging the necessities of nature , and there was deliver'd of a Son , which she left hid among the Shrubs : Then she went away with the Nauplian , and came at length to Nauplia , a Port in the Territory of Argos , and so was unexpectedly preserv'd : For the Nauplian was not willing to drown her as the King had commanded , but gave her to certain Strangers of Caria , who were then setting Sail for Asia , who took her away , and sold her to Teathras King of Mysia . In the mean time the Child that was left in Mount Parthenius was found sucking of an Hind , by some Shepherds belonging to King Corythus , who brought it to their Master : Corythus willingly receiv'd it , and educated and brought it up as his own Son , and nam'd him Telephus from the * Hind that suckl'd him . When he was grown up to Mans Estate , he went to the Oracle at Delphos to inquire who was his Mother , where he was answer'd that he must repair to Teuthras , King of Mysia : Having found out his Mother , and it being now known who was his Father , he was in high Esteem and Reputation , so that Teuthras , who had no Heir Male , marry'd him to his Daughter Argiope , and adopted him his Heir and Successor to the Kingdom . In the mean time Hercules the Fifth Year after his Banishment into Pheneus , being exceedingly griev'd for the Deaths of Hyionus the Son of Lycimnius , and of his Brother Iphiclus , wholly abandon'd Arcadia and Peloponesus ; and being accompany'd with Multitudes of the Arcadians went to Calydon , a City of Aetolia . And having now neither Wife nor lawful Issue , he marry'd Deianira the Daughter of Oen●us , Meleeager being then dead . And here it will not be amiss to make a small Digression , and declare what hapned to Meleager . Oencus upon a great Plenty of Corn , in Gratitude , sacrific'd to all the Gods , but only Diana : At which the Goddess being inrag'd , sent among them that so fam'd and mighty Calydonian Boar , which wasted and spoyl'd all the Neighbouring Region , and kill'd and destroy'd most of their Cattle . Meleager the Son of Oeneus being then in the Flower of his Age and full Strength , and not inferiour to any for Valour , associated himself with many other Gallants to hunt this Boar. He being the first that wounded the Beast with his Dart , by the general Consent of all carry'd away the Spoyl and Honour of the day , which was the Boar's Skin . Atalanta the Daughter of Echeneus , was one of his Associates in this Hunting ; and therefore Meleager ( being much in Love with her ) presented her with the Skin , attributing to her the Glory of the Action . But the Sons of Thestius his Fellow-hunters took it most hainously , that a Stranger should be preferr'd before them , and no regard be had to the Nearness of Kindred that was between them and Meleager . To defeat her therefore of Meleager's Gift they lay in wait for her , and fell upon her in her return to Arcadia and took away the Skin by Force . But Meleager ( for the Love he bore to Atalanta ) being much troubled at the Affront and Disgrace offer'd her , took upon him the Defence of her Cause , and at first advis'd the Aggressors to restore what they had violently taken away . But when he could not prevail , he slew them . They were the Brothers of Althea , his Mother , who so immoderately griev'd for their Deaths , that she pour'd out most heavy Curses against her Son , and wish'd the Gods would cut him off , who heard her Prayer , and kill'd him . Some there be that feign that when Meleager was born the Destinies appear'd to Althea in her Dream , and foretold that Meleager her Son should dye when a Brand that was then in the Fire should be consum'd . His Mother therereupon conceiving the Life of her Son depended upon the Preservation of the Firebrand , laid it up very carefully : But being incens'd at the Death of her Brothers , she threw it into the Fire , and so hastned her Sons Death . But afterwards repenting and grievously afflicted for what she had done , * she hang'd her self . In the mean time Hipponous in † Olenum being incens'd at his Daughter Peribaea , because she said she was with Child by Mars , sent her to Oeneus in Aetolia , and desir'd him that he would forthwith put her to Death : But he having lately lost both his Son and his Wife , would not kill the Lady , but marry'd her , and begat of her Tydeus . But let this suffice concerning Meleager , Althea and Oeneus . Hercules to gain the Favour of the Calydonians diverted the River * Achelous into another Channel which he cut for it , and by that means water'd a great Part of the Country , and made it exceeding fruitful , which gave Occasion to the Poetical Fables , that Hercules fought with † Achelous transform'd into the Shape of a Bull , and in the Conflict cut off one of his Horns , and gave it to the Aetolians : This they call Amalthea's Horn , in which ( the Poets feign ) grow all manner of Summer-fruit , as Grapes , Apples , and such like . By the Horn they darkly signify the new Course of the River Achelous , bending like a Horn through the other Channel : By the Apples , Pomegranates and Grapes they denote the Fruitfulness of the Soyl water'd by the River and the Plenty of fruitful Plants . By terming it * Amalt 〈…〉 Horn they signify'd the Strength of him that cut the Ditch . Afterwards Hercules assisted the Calydonians in the War against the Thes●rot . , and took the City Ephyra by Storm , and slew their King Phileus ; and lying with his Daughter , who was his Prisoner , on her he begat Tlepolemus . The Third Year after his Marriage to Deianira , Eurynomus the Son of Architelus ( then a young Boy ) serving Oeneus at Table , Hercules for some small Mistake in his Attendance gave him such a Box on the Ear ( that much against his Will ) he kill'd the poor Boy ; for which Misfortune he was so griev'd , that with his Wife Deianira and Hyllus his Son by her who was then a young Child , he voluntarily banish'd himself out of Calydonia : In his Journey , when he came to the Banks of the River Euenus he found Nessus the Centaur , who carry'd People over the Ford for Hire . Deianira being the first that he carry'd over , the Centaur fell in Love with her for her Beauty , and attempted to ravish her , whereupon she cry'd out for Help to her Husband , who presently shot him through the Body with an Arrow . The Centaur through the Grievousness of his Wound dy'd in the very Act of his Rape , only had time to teil her that for the great Love he bore her he would teach her a * Receipt for the procuring of Love by Force , whereof Hercules should never after be familiar with any other Woman besides her self , and that was , that she should anoint Hercules his under Garment with the Blood that issu'd from his Wound mixt together with Oyl and some of his Seed that fell from him ; and having thus said he immediatly breath'd out his last . Deianira observ'd what Directions he had given her , and mixing the Seed of Nessus with his Blood which dropt from the Arrow , kept it privately in a little Box for Hercules . Hercules having pass'd the River went to Ceyces , King of Trachinia , and dwelt with him as a Stranger , ever accompany'd with the Arcadians as his Fellow-soldiers and Associates . After these things , Philas King of the Dryopi being accus'd for some Act of Impiety against the Temple of Delphos , Hercules with the Assistance of the Melienses took up Arms against him , and both kill'd him and cast the Dryopi out of their ancient Habitations , and gave their Country to the Melienses . On his Captive the Daughter of Philas he begat Antiochus . Besides Hyllus he had afterwards other Children by Deianira , Gryneus or Gleneus and Hodites . Some of the Dryopi that were driven out of their Country passed over to Eubaea , and there built the City Carystus : Others of them sayl'd into the Island Cyprus , and gain'd new Seats , and became one People with the Inhabitants ; the rest fled to Eurystheus , who ( in Hatred of Hercules ) receiv'd them into his Protection , and they with his Assistance built three Cities in Peloponesus , Asine , Hermione and Eione . After the Expulsion of the Dryopi , a War broke forth between the Doreans ( which inhabited Hestiaetes in the Reign of Aegimius ) and the Lapithae , the Inhabitants of Mount Olympus , whose King was Coronus the Son of Phoroneus . But the Lapithae being much stronger than the other , the Doreans crav'd the Assistance of Hercules , and promis'd him the third Part of the Kingdom ; upon which Terms they prevail'd with him to joyn with them as their Confederate . With their joint Forces therefore they set upon the Enemy , and Hercules by the Valour of the Arcadians ( whom he ever had with him as his Assistants ) routed them , and slew the King himself , and cutting off Multitudes of the Enemy , forc'd the Lapithae out of the Territory which they contested for . This being thus effected , he gave up the third Part of the Country promis'd him to Aeginius , to be kept by him in Trust in Order to be restor'd to Hercules his Posterity . In his return to Trachinia , he kill'd Cygnus the Son of Mars , who challeng'd him to a Duel . And as he passed through the Country of the Pelasgi , from Itonus , he met with King Hormenius , and demanded his Daughter Astydamia in Marriage ; but because Deianira was his lawful Wife before , he refus'd to give his Consent . Upon which he made War upon him , and both took the City and kill'd the King ; and so possessing himself of Astydamia by Force of Arms , begat of her C●esippus . Afterwards he made a second Expedition against the Sons of Eurytus , for denying to give him Iole in Marriage ▪ And by the Help of the Arcadians took the City , and slew Toxeus , Molion and Pytius , the Sons of Eurytus ; and carrying away Iole , made to the Promontory Cenaeus in * Eubaea , where he appointed a solemn Sacrifice , and sent Lichas his Servant to Trachine to his Wife Deianira with Orders to wish her to send him his Coat and Shirt he us'd to wear when he sacrific'd to the Gods. Deianira ( being inform by Lichas of her Husband's Love to Iole , and how he had a greater Love and Kindness for her than her self ) anointed the Coat and Shirt with the destructive Receipt given her by the Centaur , which Lichas ( ignorant of the Matter ) carry'd to the Sacrifice . But as soon as Hercules put on the Garment , the Infection and Venom of the Receipt began by little and little to work , which put him at last upon the Rack in most miserable Torment . For the Poyson of the Arrow like a stinging Viper overspread the Garment , and by its scorching Heat even eat up the Flesh of his whole Body . Hercules being thus intolerably tormented forthwith kill'd his Servant Lichas ; and then dismiss'd his Army , and return'd to Trachinia . But his Torment more and more increasing he sent Lioymnion and Iolus to Delphos to inquire of Apollo how he might be ●●'d . Deianira amaz'd at the Extremity of her Husband's Misery , and conscious of what she had done , hang'd her self . The Answer of the Oracle was , That with a warlike Train they should carry Hercules away to O●●a , and there raise up for him a great Pile of Wood , and Jupiter would take great Care of the rest . Iolus hereupon and those with him perform'd what was commanded , suspecting what the Issue was like to be . Hereupon Hercules ( despairing of his Recovery ) mounted the Pile , and earnestly desir'd those present to set it on Fire . When none would do it , at length Philocletes observ'd his Order , and put Fire under the Pile ; and for a Reward Hercules gave him his Bow and Arrows ; hereupon the Pile was presently on a Flame , not only by the Fire but with Thunder and Lightning from Heaven , and all was in an instant reduc'd to Ashes . Iolus afterwards seeking for his Bones , could find none at all ; whence arose an Opinion that Hercules ( as the Oracle had foretold ) was translated from Men to the Gods. Iolus and the rest having therefore sacrific'd to him as a Demy-God , and rais'd up a great Monument in Remembrance of him , return'd to Trachinia . Afterwards Men●alus , the Son of Actor , Hercules his special Friend , instituted that in Opuntus there should be offer'd up to him every Year as to a Demy-God , a Bull , a Boar and a Goat . The Thebans did the same ; and the Athenians were the first that offer'd Sacrifices to him as a God , and their pious Example first induc'd all the Grecians , and afterwards all other Nations as such to worship him . To what we have said , we must further add this , that after his Translation to the Gods , Jupiter persuaded Juno to adopt Hercules for her Son ; and ever after she bore towards him a Motherly Affection . And they report , that this Adoption was brought about in this manner ; Juno being gone to Bed , and Hercules layd close to her Body , she dropt down from under her Cloaths to the Ground ; which Rite and Ceremony the Barbarians use in adopting of a Son to this day . They feign that afterwards Juno marry'd him to * Hebe ; and in the Story of the Dead the Poet introduces his Ghost in these Words , — — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Among the Gods he feasts with Hymns And in fair Hebe joys and sings . But they report that when Jupiter would have him to be one of the * Twelve Gods ; Hercules refus'd that Honour ; for that it was impossible for him to be taken into the Number , unless one of the Twelve were rejected , and it was an unseemly thing to accept such an Honour with the Disgrace of another God. Altho' we have been long in our Relation concerning HERCVLES , yet to make amends we have not omitted any thing material that is reported of him . And now it 's time that we treat of the Argonauts , for Hercules went with them in that Expedition . CHAP. III. Of the Argonauts , Medea and the Daughter of Pileus . How the Argonauts gain'd the Golden Fleece . The Pranks of Medea , The Acts of Jason . The Cruelty of Pelias towards Jason's Kindred ; how he was kill'd by his own Daughters through Medea's Charms . Medea burns the King of Corinth's Palace , and him in it . The miserable End of Jason . Of the Heraclidae , and their Return to Peloponesus . JASON ( they say ) was Son of Aeson , and Nephew to Pelius King of Thessaly . And being a Man of strong Body and of an high Spirit , far above any of his Age , was ambitious to perform some memorable and remarkable Action ; for knowing that Perseus his Ancestor and some others ( by their expeditious and admirable Atchievments in foreign Countries ) had purchased eternal Honour and Renown , he resolv'd to imitate them in the like heroick Undertakings : Acquainting therefore the King his Uncle with his Purpose , he easily obtain'd his Consent , not that Pelius thereby aim'd at the Honour and Glory of the young Man , but that he hop'd ( among so many Hazards and Difficulties ) he would be cut off ; for having no Issue Male , he was afraid lest his Brother with the Assistance of his Son would some time or other invade his Kingdom . But he conceal'd his Suspicion in the mean time , and promis'd to furnish him with Provisions for his Voyage , encouraging him to undertake the Adventure in Sayling to Colchis to bring away the Ram's Golden Fleece , so much fam'd and spoken of all the World over . Pontus at that time was inhabited by fierce and barbarous People , that were infamous for murdering of all Strangers that came amongst them , and therefore it was call'd * Axenos : However Jason ( being ambitious of Glory ) tho' he was something concern'd at the Difficulty of the Undertaking , yet when he consider'd it was not altogether impossible to be accomplish'd , and that the more hazardous it was , the greater his Honour and Glory would be , he furnish'd himself with all things necessary for his Expedition . And in the first Place built a Ship at the Mountain Pelius , much larger in every respect than was usual in those Times ; for then they us'd to sayl only in Boats and little Skiffs . Every one therefore at the sight of the Vessel was amaz'd , and the intended Design and the Building of this Ship was nois'd over all Greece , so that many of the noble and brisk Youths were eager to joyn and go away with Jason in Order to partake of the Honour in this Expedition . Jason now lanching forth his Ship , compleatly furnish'd with all things necessary , made choice of four and fifty of the greatest Persons of Quality out of the Number of those that were desirous to go along with him . Amongst whom the most remarkable were Castor and Pollux , Hercules and Telamon , Orpheus and Atalanta , the Daughter of Schaeneus , the Sons of Thespius , and JASON himself the Head and Captain of the Expedition to Colchos ; he call'd the Ship Argo , from the Builder , whose Name was Argus ( as some fabulous Writers report ) who ( they say ) imbark'd with them to repair the Ship , as Occasion might serve : But others say it was so call'd from its swift Sayling , for that Argon among the ancient Greeks signify'd swift . Being all on Board , they unanimously chose Hercules for his extraordinary Valour to be their General . After they had set Sayl from Iolcus , and passed by Athos and Samothrace , they were by a Tempest cast upon Sigeum , a Promontory of Troas : Where landing , they found a Young Virgin tied near to the Sea-shoar , for this Reason as is said . The Report was , that Neptune being displeas'd with Laomedon the King concerning the fabulously fam'd building of the Walls of Troy , sent a vast Monster out of the Sea upon the Land , which devour'd all that came upon the Shoar , and the Husbandmen that till'd the Ground upon the Sea-Coast ; and that this Sea-God destroy'd the People by a Plague , and blasted all the Fruits of the Field . The whole Country being in this miserable Condition , the People met in a general Assembly , and consulted together what Course was to be taken for the redress of their deplorable Condition . Hereupon it 's said that the King sent to inquire of the Oracle of Apollo what was to be done in this matter : Who receiv'd this Answer , That Neptune was angry , and would be then appeas'd , when one of the Trojan's Children upon whom the Lot should fall , should be offer'd up to be devour'd by the Sea-Monster . Hereupon they say , that a General Lot was cast , and that it fell upon the King's Daughter , call'd Hesione ; whereupon Laomedon was forc'd to deliver up his Daughter , and left her bound in Chains upon the Shoar : And it fortunately happened at that very time , that Hercules landed with the rest of the Argonauts , and being inform'd by the Lady of her Misfortune , he broke off her Fetters , and brought her into the City , promising he would kill the Monster . Laomedon hereupon rejoyced exceedingly , and promis'd to bestow upon him as a Reward , some Horses he had that were unconquerable . They say this Monster was kill'd accordingly by Hercules , and that free Liberty was given the Lady either to go along with her Deliverer , or stay at Home with her Parents ; the Lady it 's said , chose to go along with the Stranger , not only as being more affected with the deliverance , than the Society of her Parents and Kindred , but fearing lest ( if another Monster should appear ) she should be again expos'd by the People to the same Calamity . Hercules therefore receiving honourable Rewards suitable to so welcom a Guest , left Hesione and the Horses in trust with Laomedon , to be restor'd to him after his return from Colchis . Then he proceeded on his Voyage with the Argonauts ; and presently after they were overtaken with another violent Storm , insomuch as they despair'd of their Lives ; Orpheus only , they say , of all his Companions in the Expedition ( being a Religious Man ) sacrific'd and pray'd to the Gods of Samothracia for their Preservation : Whereupon on a suddain there was a Calm , and Two Stars fell down upon the Heads of Castor and Pollux , to the great amazement of the Beholders ; and so all concluded , that by the Providence of the Gods , they were now out of danger . Hence it has been a Custom ever since , that when any are in a Storm at Sea , they call upon the Gods of Samothracia , and when any Stars appear , they are lookt upon then to be Castor and Pollux , that appear for their Deliverance . When the Storm was over , the noble Adventurers landed in a Province of Thrace , of which Phineus was King ; where met them Two Young Men , who for the Punishment of their Offences , were driven out of the Territories , and grievously whipt all along as they came . They prov'd to be the Sons of Phineus , by Cleopatra the Daughter of Boreas , and Orithya the Daughter of Erechtheus . But through the malice of their Stepmother ( by false Accusations ) their Father was wrought upon to deal thus severely and unjustly with them ; for Phineus having Marry'd ( besides his former Wife ) Idaea the Daughter of Dardanus King of Seythia , was so inslav'd by an inordinate Affection to her , that he humour'd her in every thing she requir'd ; and therefore at that time he gave credit to her Accusation , that those Two Young Men ( to please their own Mother , and in contempt of her ) attempted to lay violent Hands on her . Hercules with the rest , fortunately landing at that very time , they say the Young Men call'd out to those noble Hero's , and implor'd them as if they had been so many Gods , to rescue them out of those miserable Circumstances , declaring the cause why their Father was so inrag'd against them . But Phineus meeting the Strangers , in a rage charg'd them not to meddle in other Peoples Concerns ; for they might be assur'd , that no Father would willingly so punish his own Sons , unless the greatness of their Faults had overcome all Natural Affection . But it happened , that at that time , the Boreadae , the Brothers of Cleopatra , were Companions with Hercules in this Expedition . These therefore were the First that ( by reason of their near Relation ) by force of Arms reliev'd the Young Men , and breaking in Pieces their Chains , kill'd as many of the Barbarians as oppos'd them . But when Phineus himself with a multitude of Thracians that came flocking in , marcht up to decide the matter by a Battel , it 's said , that then Hercules stoutly laid about him , and slew both Phineus , and a great number of the other Thraclans . Then seizing upon the King's City and Palace , he set Cleopatra at liberty , and restor'd to her Sons their Father's Kingdom ; who resolving to be reveng'd upon their Step-mother , he persuaded them to forbear doing any such thing , but rather to send Messengers into Scythia to her Father , to let him know that they left her wholly to his Discretion , to be punish'd for her Offences . Which being done accordingly , the Scythian put his Daughter to Death ; and the Sons of Cleopatra were highly commended by the Thracians for their Mildness and Equity . But I am not ignorant how some of the Fabulous Authors relate , that Phineus put out his Two Sons Eyes , and that in retaliation when he was old , Boreas serv'd him the same Sauce : And they report likewise , that Hercules going out of the Ship to get a little fresh Water , was left behind by the Argonauts in Asia . For in ancient Stories no Historians unanimously agree one with another ; and therefore it 's not to be admir'd , that in giving account of things in ancient Times , we do not in every thing agree with the Poets and other Writers . But it 's said , that the Two Sons gave up the Kingdom to their Mother Cleopatra , and went along with the Argonauts in their Expedition ; who sailing away from Thrace , and arriving at Pontus , landed in Taurica Chersonesus , being altogether ignorant of the cruelty of the Inhabitants : For it was a Custom amongst those Barbarians , to sacrifice all Strangers that arriv'd there , to Diana Taurica . Amongst whom it 's said , that in after-times , Ephigenia , the Priests of the Goddess , practis'd the same Cruelty upon all she could lay hold on . And here in regard the Course of the History requires it , it 's requisite we should give an Account of the Causes of this horrid Cruelty executed upon Strangers , especially this Digression seeming pertinent to the Acts of the Argonauts . They say , that Sol begat Two Sons , Aeetes and Perses , and that Aeetes was King of Colchis , and the other of Taurica , and that both were exceeding cruel . That Hecate was the Daughter of Perses , far more fierce and cruel than her Father ; for being given to Hunting ( if she could find no Game ) she would sport her self with casting her Darts at Men instead of Beasts : She made it her business likewise to compound Deadly Poysons , and was the first that found out * Aconitum ; and made trial of the nature and efficacy of every Composition , by mixing them with the Food given to Strangers . Being thus grown extraordinary skilful in this devilish Art , she first poyson'd her own Father , and so usurpt the Crown . Then she built Diana's Temple , and ordered all Strangers that arriv'd there , to be sacrific'd to that Goddess ; so that her Cruelty was nois'd abroad in every Place . She afterwards Marry'd Aeetes , and by him had Two Daughters , Cerces and Medea , and one Son call'd Aegialeus . Cerces likewise being much addicted to the Compounding of all sorts of Medicines , found out the wonderful Natures and efficacy of divers sorts of Roots and Herbs , many she learnt of her Mother Hecate , but many more she discover'd by her own industry ; so that she left nothing new ( for any that came after her ) which might any ways advance that Art. This Cerces was Marry'd to the King of the Sarmathians , whom some call Scythians ; but she likewise poyson'd her Husband , and so usurping the Kingdom , executed many Butcheries and Cruelties upon the Subjects ; for which ( as some Writers relate ) she was driven out of the Kingdom , and fled to the Ocean , and possessing herself of a certain Desert Island , settl'd there , together with the Women her Companions . But as other Historians say , leaving Pontus , she settl'd in the Promontory of Italy , now call'd from her Cerceum . They report likewise , that Medea learnt the same Art from her Mother and Sister ; but she plainly made use of it for contrary ends and purposes ; for she constantly laid out her self to save the Lives of Strangers that were driven thither , sometimes begging the Lives of such as were condemn'd of her Father , and at other times by her subtil Contrivance procuring their Escapes out of Prison . For Aectes prompted thereunto both by the cruelty of his own Nature , and likewise incited by the Counsels and Persuasions of Hecate his Wife , observ'd the Custom of Murdering of Strangers . But Medea every day more and more opposed her Parents in this thing ; Aectes ( upon suspicion of Treason ) committed his Daughter Medea to Prison , whence notwithstanding the escap'd , and fled to a Temple of Apollo , seated on the Sea-Shoar ; about which same time , the Argonauts sail'd by Taurica , and arriv'd in the Night at Colchis , at the very Place where the Temple stood ; where meeting with Medea , wandring upon the Shoar , were inform'd by her of the cruel Custom of Murdering of Strangers in those Parts ; whereupon giving the Virgin thanks for her Humanity and Kindness , they told her of their Designs , and of the end of their adventure ; and she on the other Hand inform'd them what Dangers she was surrounded with from her Father , by reason of her Kindness and Compassion to Strangers : It being therefore evident to both Parties what was then fit to be done , Medea on her part promis'd she would assist 'em to the uttermost of her power , till they had accomplish'd their Design ; and Jason promis'd and confirm'd by a Solemn Oath , that Medea should from that time forward be his Wife . Hereupon the Argonauts leaving a Party to guard their Ships , went with Medea in the Night to the Golden Fleece : Of which we must here write more largely , that nothing may be omitted which is pertinent to the History . They say that Phryxus the Son of Athamantes , to avoid the malice of his Step-mother , fled out of Greece , together with Helles his Sister , and being by the advice and direction of the Gods , transported out of Europe into Asia , upon the Back of a Golden-fleec'd Ram , it happened that the Young Maid fell off into Pontus , which was therefore from thence call'd Hellespont : But Phryxus landing safe in Colchis , by the Command of the Oracle sacrific'd the Ram , and hung up its Skin in the Temple of Mars . Afterwards the King was told by the Oracle , that he should dye when some Sea-faring Men came thither , and carry'd away the Golden-Fleece . And this was the Cause ( besides the cruelty of his Nature ) that mov'd this Vile Man to sacrifice Strangers , that ( this horrid Cruelty being nois'd Abroad in all Parts ) no Stranger might dare to set footing in his Country . He built a Wall likewise round the Temple , and plac'd a strong Guard of Taurican Soldiers to keep it , which has afforded matter for prodigious Stories among the Grecians ; as how that Bulls that breath'd out Fire at their Nostrils guarded the Temple , and that a Dragon kept the Fleece . For by reason of the ambiguity of the Word † Taurus , it was strain'd to signify the fierceness and violence of Bulls , and the cruel Murdering of Strangers , gave rise to the fiction of the Bulls breathing out Fire . Upon the same Account the Poets have given the Name of a most terrible and monstrous Beast , plac'd as a Guard for Security of the Temple . And much like to this Story , is what they say concerning Phryxus : For they say that he sail'd in a Ship , upon whose Foredeck was carv'd the Head of a Ram , and that Helles by leaning too much forward over the sides of the Ship to vomit , fell over-board into the Sea. Others say , that about the time that Phryxus with his School-master was taken by Aeetes ; the Scythian King , the Father in Law of Aeetes , came to Colchis , and fell in love with the Boy , and upon that account he was bestow'd by Aeetes upon the Scythian , who lov'd him as his own Child , and adopted him his Heir and Successor to the Kingdom . But that the School-master whose Name was * Crius , was sacrific'd to the Gods , and his Skin according to the Custom , was fastened to the Walls of the Temple . Afterwards Aeetes being foretold by the Oracle that he should dye when Strangers carry'd away the Ram's-Skin , it 's said that he gilt it with Gold , that the Splendour thereof should cause the Soldiers who were set to guard it , to be more careful and diligent in their watch . But we leave every one to judge of these things as he thinks fit . However it was , Medea conducted the Argonauts to the Temple of Mars , which was not above Seventy Furlongs distant from the City Sybaris , dignify'd with the Palace Royal of the Kings of Colehis . Medea therefore coming in the Night to the Temple Gates , which were fast shut up , spoke to the Guards in the Language of Taurica : Whereupon knowing her to be the King's Daughter , they forthwith open'd the Gates ; upon which , the Argonants rush'd in with their drawn Swords , and kill'd many of the Barbarians , and drove the rest ( terrify'd with the suddain Surprize ) out of the Temple ; and then plucking down the Fleece , they hasted back to their Ship with all speed . While these things were in acting , Medea was as diligent on her part , and poyson'd the ever wakeful Dragon , which wound himself about the Fleece in the Temple ; and then she went on Ship-Board with Jason . The Tauricans that fled , inform'd the King of what was done , who forthwith pursuing the Greeks with his Souldiers which were ready at hand , overtook them at the Sea-side , and falling upon them on the suddain , slew Iphitus , one of the Argonauts , Brother of Euristheus , who impos'd upon Hercules so many Labours . But when the rest of the Greeks ( who were before dispers'd ) fell on in a great Body upon them , the Barbarians were most of them kill'd by Meleager , amongst whom was the King himself . The Grecians hereupon being fir'd with this Success , press'd more resolutely upon the Colchians , and at length put them to flight , and slew the greatest part of them in the pursuit . Of the Argonauts were wounded in this Encounter , Jason , Lacrtes , Atalanta , and the Thespiadae , but they were cur'd within a few Days , by Applications , as is said , made up of Herbs and Roots by Medea . Then furnishing themselves with Provision , they set Sail , in order to return . But being got into the midst of the Pontick Sea , they were overtaken with a suddain Tempest , to the great hazard of their Lives . But Orpheus addressing himself to the Gods of Samothracia as before , the Winds presently ceas'd , and Glaucus the Sea-God presently appear'd near to the Ship , and swam along by the Ship-side for Two Days and Nights together , and foretold to Hercules his Labours and future Immortality . He told likewise the † Tyndarides , that they should be call'd * Dioscuri , and should be ador'd and reverenc'd by all Men as Gods. Then he call'd the Argonauts every one by their Names , and told them , that for the sake of Orpheus's Prayers , by the provident care of the Gods , he now appear'd to them , and had foretold them of things to come . Therefore he advis'd them , that as soon as they landed , they should pay their Vows , and give Thanks to the Gods , by whose Kindness they had been now twice deliver'd . Having said this , Glaucus dived again into the Sea. The Argonauts being now arriv'd at the Mouth of Pontus , made to Land , where Byzas then reign'd , from whom the City is now call'd Byzantium . Here they erected Altars , and offered up their Prayers and Thanks to the Gods , and consecrated the Place , which is now at this Day accounted Sacred , and reverenc'd by all that sail by that way . Loosing from thence , they pass'd through Propontis , and the Hellespont , and made to the Coasts of Troy. When they arriv'd there , Hercules sent his Brother Iphiclus and Telemon into the City , to demand Hesione and the Horses : But Laomedon laid the Messengers by the Heels , and plotted the Destruction of all the Argonauts . To which foul Act , all his Sons ( except Priam ) contributed their helping Hands . For Priam alledg'd , that Compacts with Strangers ought to be kept inviolable , and press'd that his Sister , with the Horses that were promis'd should be restor'd ; whose Advice being disregarded , he privately convey'd Two Swords into the Goal to Iphiclus and Telamon , declaring to them his Father's Design , and by this means procur'd their Deliverance . For forthwith killing the Keepers that resisted them , they escap'd to the Sea , and discover'd all particularly to the Argonauts . The Heroes hereupon readily prepar'd themselves for Battel , and marcht on to meet the Trojans , who with their King were issu'd out of the City against them . A sharp Dispute and Conflict there was , but at length the Valour of the Heroes prevail'd , where they say , Hercules exceeded them all ; for he kill'd Laomedon , and took the City by a sudden Assault , and punish'd them who were Parties and Contrivers in the Design with the King ; but gave the Kingdom to Priam for his Justice and Equity ; and after entring into a League of Friendship with him , loos'd from thence with the Argonauts . But some out of the ancient Poets say , that being furnish'd only with Six Ships , upon the Account of being deny'd the Horses , he took Troy himself , without the help of the Argonauts , and to confirm this , they alledge these Verses of H 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But Hercules my Father , as is said , The Lions strong in Valour did exceed , That only with Six Ships and Slender Force , For Laomedon's Horses took his Course ; And then Besieg'd and took the City Troy , And many of her People did destroy . From Troy the Argonauts arriv'd at Samothracia , and then again gave Thanks to the Gods , where they dedicated their Drink-Offering Bowls , and left them in the Temple , which remain there at this Day . The return of the Heroes was not yet known ; but the common Report was throughout all Thessaly , that Jason and all his Companions were destroy'd some where or other about Pontus . Pelias therefore now thinking it a fit opportunity to cut off all that might in any probability seem to affect the Kingdom , compell'd Jason's Father to drink 〈…〉 ls Blood , and Murdered his Brother Promachus , who was then but a meer Child . But when Amphinome his Mother was sought for to be butchered , she acted the part of a manlike and noble Spirit , worthy of remark ; for running to the King's Palace , she pour'd out most heavy Curses upon his Head , wishing that due Vengeance might overtake him for his Impiety ; and then immediately stab'd her self , and so like an Hero ended her Days . Pelias having thus extinguish'd Jason's whole Family , in a short time after paid for it , and receiv'd the due Reward of his Wickedness : For Jason in the Night entring a Port of Thessaly not far from the City Iolcos ( yet out of view of the Inhabitants ) was by one inform'd of the sad state and condition of his Family , and thereupon all the Heroes were in a readiness to assist Jason , and to undergo all hazards for that purpose ; but there arose some difference of Opinions amongst them ; for some were for surprizing the King with a suddain Assault , others were for the Raising of Forces out of every Country , and so to join against him in a common War : For it was impossible for Three and Forty Men , to think to overcome so Potent a Prince , both as to his Riches and the number of his Cities . In these different Councils it s said , that Medea promis'd to kill the King by a Stratagem , and deliver up the Palace into their Hands , without any hazard to any of them . The Heroes wondring at what she said , askt how she would accomplish it ? Who answer'd , that she had great variety of Poysons of admirable strength and efficacy , some of them found out by her Mother Hecate , and others by her Sister Cerces ; that she had not as yet made use of them for the killing of any Man ; but now by the help of them , she would execute due and deserved Punishment upon the wicked Wretches ; and told the Argonauts her whole Design , after what manner she would get to the King ; and promis'd that from some Turret in the Palace that look'd towards the Sea , she would give a Sign to their Watch by Fire in the Night , and by Smoke in the Day . Hereupon she provided a Hollow Image of the Goddess Diana , in which she hid several sorts of Poysons , and anointed her Hair with a sort of Oyntment , which turn'd it all gray and hoary , and with the same Ointment wrinkl'd up her Face and her whole Body , so that she look'd like an old wither'd Hagg. Then taking the Goddess with her , order'd in all respects so as to excite the common People to a superstitious Adoration , she enter'd the City when it was light ; whereupon the People came running in to her from all Quarters , as if she had been an inspir'd Priestess : And she her self commanded every Body to bear a reverend regard to the Goddess , who was now by the special Providence of the Gods , come to them from the Hyperboreans , for the Preservation of the King and the whole City . All being now imploy'd up and down in adoring the Goddess , and preparing of Sacrifices in honour of her , the whole City was possess'd with such a Fanatical Fury of Superstition , that Medea ●●ily procur'd her self to be brought into the Palace ; where with her Delusions she infatuated both 〈◊〉 his Daughters with such a Pang of Superstition , that they all believ'd the Goddess was come to load the King's House with all manner of Blessings , for 〈…〉 declar'd that Diana in a Chariot , drawn through the Air by Dragons , had 〈…〉 over many Parts of the World , and had now at length made choice of the K 〈…〉 as the most Pious Prince to settle her Image , and establish her worship 〈…〉 ever ; adding , that she was commanded by the application of 〈…〉 to give a Check to his Old Age , and restore him to his former Youth and 〈…〉 and bestow many other Blessings upon him that might make hi● Life comfort 〈…〉 to himself , and pleasing unto the Goddess . The King being amaz'd at this strange and unusual Discourse , she promis'd him forthwith to give an assurance of the truth of what she said , by 〈…〉 in her own Body . To this end therefore she order'd one of 〈◊〉 his 〈…〉 ters to bring her some Spring-Water ; which being done , she shut up her self in a little Room , and bathing her Body all over in the Water , she cleans'd her self of the Ointment , and so being restor'd to her former Vigour , as soon as she came into the King's Presence , all the Beholders were amaz'd ; for they conceited that an Old Woman was transforw'd into a Youthful and Beautiful Virgin by the power and providence of the Gods. She forthwith likewise by her Witchcraft caus'd the appearance of the shape of the Dragons to appear , by which the 〈…〉 dess was drawn through the Air from the Hyperborcans to continue as a Guest with Pelias . These things done by her , being lookt upon to be above the Course of Nature , the King highly honour'd her , and believ'd all she said to be true ; and it 's said that he took his Daughter 's aside , and order'd them to assist her , and do whatever she commanded ; and that it was fitter his own Children should apply Medicines to his Body than Servants , in order to reap the Benefits design'd him by the Favour of the Gods. Pelias therefore having expresly commanded that his Daughters should observe whatever Medea order'd to be done , in reference to the care of their Father's Body , were ready in all things to obey her . About Midnight therefore when Pelias was fast asleep , she said it was absolutely necessary that his Body should be boil'd in a Cauldron : And though the young Ladies easily and readily of their own accord , prepar'd themselves to obey her , yet she apply'd her self to another Experiment for the gaining of further Credit to what she said : There was an old Ram bred up in the Stall , which she told the young Ladies , she would first Boil , and then it should come forth a Lamb. Whereupon they agreed , and then it 's said , she cut the Ram into small Pieces , and boil'd them , till to their seeming , by the use of her inchanted Drugs , she brought forth a young Lamb out of the Kettle , to the admiration and astonishment of the young Women , who now thinking they might with great assurance depend upon what she promis'd , resolv'd to observe her in all her Commands ; and all of them , but Alcetis ( who out of a pious and natural Affection to her , Father , would not lay Hands upon him ) cudgell'd him to Death . Whereupon Medea pretended that Vows and Prayers were first to be made to the Moon , before his Body was dissected , and cast into the Cauldron : To which end , she carried the Young Ladies with Torches and Fire-brands to the top of the highest part of the Palace ; where Medea to spin out time , mumbled out a long Prayer in the language of Colchis , that the Argonauts might make the Assault in the mean time ; who now seeing the Fire from the Turret , concluded the King was dispatch'd ; and therefore in a Body they made hastily to the City ; where presently mounting over the Walls , they enter'd the Palace with their drawn Swords , and kill'd the Watch that oppos'd them . As soon as Pelias his Daughters were come down to boil their Father , unexpectedly seeing Jason with the rest of the Noble Youths his Companions , enter'd into the midst of the Palace , they grievously cry'd out with exceeding sorrow and lamentation : Having now neither power to revenge themselves upon Medea , nor time to purge themselves from the horrid fact that by her Delusions they had committed , they had forthwith murder'd themselves , if Jason ( pitying their miserable Condition ) had not prevented them , and comforted them with this Consideration , that their present Misery was not occasion'd by their own malitious Contrivance , but that they were without any Fault of theirs led aside by the deceit of another : He promis'd them likewise , that their whole family should be civilly and honourably us'd . Having therefore call'd together a General Assembly , he excus'd what was done , and declar'd that he had dealt far more gently with the Authors of those Injuries than they deserv'd , and what he had done , was far short of what he and his had suffer'd . Then he plac'd Acastus the Eldest Son of Pelias upon his Father's Throne , and carry'd himself with all due respect to the King's Daughters ; and in performance of what he had promis'd , it 's said , he at length marry'd them to the greatest Persons of Quality . Alcestis the Eldest he marry'd to Admetus the Thessalian the Son of Pheretes ; Amphinome to Andraemon the Brother of Leonteus ; and Eradne to Canas the Prince of Phocis , the Son of Cephalus . And these were the things afterwards done by Jason . Then arriving with the rest of the Heroes in the Isthmos of Peloponesus , he there sacrific'd to Neptune , and dedicated the Ship Argo to that God. Having gain'd the special favour of Creon King of Corinth , he was made Free of the City , and ever after dwelt among the Corinthians . When the Argonauts were preparing every one to return into his own Country , they say Hercules made this Proposal , that to obviate the unexpected Blasts and Frowns of Fortune , they should enter into an Oath mutually to assist each other , whenever any of them stood in need of help ; and that they should pick out the most remarkable place in Greece for the celebrating of Sports , and a General and Solemn Meeting of all the Grecians , and that the Games should be celebrated in honour of Jupiter Olympus , the greatest of the Gods. Upon which the Heroes enter'd into the Association propos'd , and left it to Hercules to institute the Games ; who made choice of the Ground in the Territories of Elis , near to the River Alpheus , for the General and Solemn Meeting , and dedicated the Place to the chiefest of the Gods , from whom it was call'd Olympick . Having therefore appointed Horse-coursing , Wrestling , and other Oymnick Sports , and ordered their several Prizes and Rewards , he sent Messengers to all the Cities , to acquaint them with the institution of these Games . He was in no small Honour and Repute before , upon the account of his Expedition with the Argonauts : But this Institution of the Olympick Games much more advanc'd his praise ; for he was so cry'd up amongst all the Grecians , and was so eminently famous in the esteem of most of the Cities , that many desir'd to enter into a League of Friendship with him , and to stand and fall with him in all Dangers whatsoever . His Valour and Military Art was so admir'd by every Body , that he presently got together a vast Army , with which he went through the whole World , desiring to benefit all Mankind : Upon which account all unanimously agree that he has attain'd to a state of Immortality . But the Poets according to their prodigous way of relating matters , say , that Hercules himself alone , and without any Arms , perform'd all those famous Actions reported of him . But we have before given an Account of all those things that are fabulously related concerning this God : And now it remains that we should proceed with the History of Jason . It 's said that he and Medea , as Man and Wife , liv'd together Ten Years in Corinth , and of her begat first Two Twins , Thessalus and Alcimena , and a Third call'd Tisandrus , much younger than the other Two. During all this time , they say Medea was greatly belov'd of her Husband , being eminent not only for the excellency of her Beauty , but for her Prudence and other Virtuous Qualifications : But it 's said , that when she grew old , and her Beauty began to decay , Jason fell in love with Glauces , the Daughter of Creon , and courted the young Lady to marry her . The Father agreed to the Match , and appointed a Day , but Jason they say , first apply'd himself to Medea , in order to persuade her to a voluntary Divorce ; telling her , that he did not marry this other Lady out of any aversion or disgust to her , but that he might have Children to be Heirs to the Royal Family . Hereat the Woman storm'd , and appeal'd to the Gods for Revenge , the Witnesses of his Oath and Vows . However it 's said , Jason without any further regard to her , marry'd the King's Daughter . Medea therefore being commanded to leave the City , having only one Day allow'd her by Creon to prepare for her Departure , by the Art of Witchcraft she chang'd the Form of her Countenance , and enter'd the Palace in the Night , and by a Root found out by Cerces her Sister ( which being kindled , was of such a nature , as it could not be extinguish'd ) she set the Palace on Fire . And now all being in a Flame , Jason sprang out from the Burning , and escap'd , but Glance and her Father Creon hem'd in on every side by the Fire , were both consum'd . Some Historians say , that Medea's Sons presented the new Bride with poyson'd Plasters , which she applying to her self , miserably perish'd , and her Father together with her , by only touching her Body in endeavouring to help her . Medea thus succeeding in her first Attempt , proceeded still to be further reveng'd upon Jason ; for she was so far transported with Rage and Jealousie , yea , with implacable Cruelty , that notwithstanding Jason's narrow Escape , and the Destruction of the Bride , she further inhanc'd his Misery , by murdering his Sons he had by her ; for she cut all their Throats ( except one who made his Escape by Flight ) and bury'd them in the Temple of Juno ; and when she had done , at Midnight fled with some of her Faithful Maid-servants from Corinth to Hercules at Thebes , who undertaking as a Surety for Jason , that he should perform his Vows made to her in Colchis , promis'd to assist her in taking Revenge . In the mean time , every one judg'd Jason was justly punish'd in this loss , both of his Wife and Children : Not being therefore able to bear the insupportable weight of his Calamities he kill'd himself . The Corinthians were even astonish'd at the extremity of his Misery , and were especially perplext concerning the Burying of the Children . Therefore they sent to Delphos to inquire of the Oracle how their Bodies were to be dispos'd of : And it 's said , the Oracle ordered them to be bury'd in Juno's Temple , and that they should for ever after be worship'd as Demy Gods. The Corinthians accordingly observ'd what was commanded ; and Thessalus , who escap'd the cruel Hands of his Mother , was brought up by them . Afterwards he return'd to Iolcus , his Father's Country , and found Acastus the Son of Pelius , then lately dead ; and thereupon ( as next Heir to the Crown ) took upon him the Sovereign Authority , and call'd the People within his Dominion after his own Name , Thessalians . But I am not ignorant that there are other Accounts given concerning the naming of them Thessalians , of which we shall speak in their proper Place . In the mean time they say , Medea finding Hercules at Thebes distracted , and his Children a little before by him murder'd , she cur'd him with her Medicinal Applications . But because there was no hope of Assistance for her from Hercules at the present , by reason of the Labours impos'd upon him by Eurystheus , she fled to Aegeus the Son of Paedion at Athens , who marry'd her , and begat of her Medus , afterwards King of the Medes . Others say , she was brought to her Trial by Hippotus the Son of Creon , and fairly acquitted . Some small time after , when Theseus return'd from Traezene to Athens , she was expell'd the City for Witchcraft ; and Aegeus sent her away by Messengers , with Orders to conduct her to what Place soever she had a mind to go ; and it 's said , she went into Phaenicia ; and that from thence she past into the upper Parts of Asia , and being Marry'd there to a certain famous King , she had a Son by him call'd Medus , who after the Death of his Father , succeeded in the Kingdom , and became renown'd for his Valour , and after his own Name , call'd the People Medes . But by reason of the Monstrous Stories feign'd by the Tragedians , there 's great variety and difference in the History concerning Medea . Others in favour to the Athenians say , that she return'd safe to Colchis , and took along with her Medus the Son of Aegeus : And that about that time , Aeetes was by force of Arms depriv'd of his Kingdom by Perses his Brother , and was restor'd by his Nephew Medus , who kill'd Perses . Afterwards Medeus having rais'd a great Army , overran many Parts of Asia above Pontus , and subdu'd that Part now call'd from him Media : But it would be here unnecessary and too tedious to relate all the Stories that they have written concerning Medea ; therefore we shall now proceed with what remains of the History of the Argonauts . Many both of the Ancient and Modern Writers ( amongst whom is Timaeus ) report that the Argonauts ( after the carrying away of the Golden Fleece ) coming to understand that Aeetes had blockt up the Mouth of Pontus with his Fleet , to prevent their return , perform'd that which was wonderfully remarkable : For it 's said , they sail'd up to the Head of the River Tanais , and there drew the Ship a considerable way over Land into another River that ran into the Ocean , and so fell down that way into the Sea ; and then bending their Course from the North to the West , leaving the Continent on their Left-Hand , they at length enter'd our Sea near * Gades : And to confirm this , they use these Arguments . First , that the † Celts , the Inhabitants near the Ocean , do adore Castor and Pollux above all the rest of the Gods ; for amongst these Celts , there 's an ancient Tradition , that these Gods appear'd , and came to them out of the Ocean : And they affirm , that there are several Places near the Sea , that had their Names from the Argonauts and the * Dioscuri , which remain still to this Day ; and that within the Continent beyond Gades , there are apparent Marks and Signs of the return of the Argonauts : For sailing by † Tyrrhenia , and arriving at a certain Island call'd * Aethalia , there 's a Spacious Haven , was call'd by them Argo , from the Name of their Ship , which Name the Port retains to this Day : And that there is another Harbour in Hetruria , † Eight Hundred Furlongs from Rome , which they nam'd Telamon , and that the Port at the City Formia into Italy they call'd Aeetes , which is now nam'd Caieta . They further say , that being driven upon the Quick-sands in Lybia , by a Violent Tempest , they were inform'd by Triton the King , of the nature of the Sea in those Parts , and how to avoid the Danger ; for which Kindness they presented him with a Brass Tripode , on which were inscrib'd very ancient Characters , which not long since it 's said was amongst the Hesperians . We are not here to omit refuting those Historians , that affirm the Argonauts sailing through the River Ister to the Spring-heads below , pass'd through the Channel there straight before them into the Adriatick Gulf. But Time has now clearly manifested the mistakes of those Authors , who thought that that Ister which disimbogues itself by several Mouths into the Pontick-Sea , and that other which falls into Adria , rise from one and the same Spring-head . For since the Conquest of Istria by the Romans , it 's known by experience , that the Fountain-heads of this River , are not above Forty Furlongs from the Sea : But the Identity of Rivers Names has been the occasion of Historians Mistakes . Having now insisted long enough upon the Acts of Hercules , and the Argonauts , it's requisite according to my Promise , to relate the Actions of his Sons . After the Translation of Hercules to the Gods , his Children dwelt in Trachinia , with Ceyces the King. When Hyllus and some of the rest were grown up to Mens Estates , Eurystheus began to fear , lest when they were all grown up , he should be ejected out of the Kingdom of Micaena : Therefore he resolv'd to expel the Heraclides out of all parts of Greece . To this end he requir'd Ceyces , to banish the Heraclides and the Posterity of Licymnius , together with Iolaus and the Arcadian Regiments ( that assisted Hercules in his Expeditions ) out of his Dominions , and threatned him that if he did not he would proclaim War against him . Hereupon the Heraclides and their Friends , considering they were not able to contend with him , resolv'd to fly from Trachine of their own accord : Making therefore away to other Cities more wealthy and considerable , they desir'd Residence amongst them : But none durst receive them but the Athenians , who out of their natural Generosity , entertain'd them , and gave them and their Friends Habitations in Tricorynthus , which is one of the * Four Cities of that part of Attica call'd Tetrapolis . After some time when all the Heraclides were attain'd to Mens Estates , and their Spirits were rais'd up upon the account of the glory of their Father , Euristheus jealous of their growing Interest , led a strong Army against them . But the Heraclides assisted by the Athenians , having committed themselves to the care of Iolaus ( Hercules his Brother's Son ) who together with Theseus and Hyllus , commanded the Forces , fought Eurystheus , and routed his Army , and cut off a great part of them ; and Euristheus himself ( his Chariot breaking in pieces in his Flight ) was kill'd by Hyllus the Son of Hercules ; and all the Sons of Eurystheus fell in this Battel . The Heraclides having obtain'd so remarkable a Victory over Eurystheus , and their prosperous Success now advancing the number of their Forces , they invaded Peloponesus under their General Hyllus . One Atreus at that time , after the Death of Eurystheus , had obtain'd the Kingdom of Mycaena ; and being join'd with the Tegeans , and some other Confederates , marcht out against the Heraclidae . Both Armies met in the Isthmos , and there Hyllus challeng'd any one of the Enemy to fight him singly , upon condition that if he overcame the other , the Kingdom of Euristheus should be given up to the Heraclidae ; but if he himself were kill'd , that then the Heraclidae should not return into Peloponesus , within the space of Fifty Years . Whereupon Echemus King of the Tegeans enter'd the List , and fought with Hyllus , who was slain in the Combat . The Heraclidae thereupon in performance of the Agreement , made no further Attempt to enter Peloponesus , but return'd to Trycorinthus . Afterwards Licymnius with his Children , and Tlepolemus the Son of Hercules , by the consent of the Citizens took up their Residence , and dwelt in Argos ; the rest continu'd in Tricorynthus , till the Fifty Years were expir'd , and then they return'd into Peloponesus , whose Acts we shall set forth , when we come to those Times . Alchmena in the mean time came to Thebes , and a little time after vanish'd away , so that she was worshipt by the Thebans as a Goddess . The rest of the Heraclidae , they say , apply'd themselves to Aeginius the Son of Dorus , who restor'd them to their Father's Kingdom , with which he was intrusted by Hercules , and so setled themselves among the Doreans . But they say , that Tlepolemus the Son of Hercules , who resided in Argos , was forc'd to fly thence to Rhodes , for the Killing of Licymnius the Son of Electryo , upon some falling out that was between them . The Island was then inhabited by the Hellenes , a Colony brought thither by Triopas the Son of Phorbas . Tlepolemus divided Rhodes , together with its Inhabitants , into Three equal Parts , and built there Three Cities , Lyndus , Jalysus and Camirus ; becoming King of the Rhodians upon the account of the renow'd Actions of his Father , he afterwards assisted Agamemnon at the Siege of Troy. CHAP. IV. The Acts of Theseus . The Minotaur in Crete . Androgeus the Son of Minos murther'd by Egeus . Ariadna Daughter of Minos , in love with Theseus . Ariadna's Crown . Aegeus King of Athens kills himself . Theseus's Death . The War of Thebes by the Seven Captains . The Epigoni renew the War. The Pedigrees of the Heroes at Troy. Of the Centaurs , and Lapithae . The Pedigrees of Aesculapius , Aeacus , Ajax , Pelops , Tantalus , Oenomeus . Dardanus's Posterity to Priam King of Troy. SInce we have spoken of Hercules and his Posterity , it remains that we say something of Theseus , because he seem'd to imitate Hercules in his brave and noble Actions . He was the Son of Aethra , the Daughter of Pittheus , by * Neptune , and brought up in Traezena , with Pittheus his Mothers Father . Having afterwards found ( as is reported ) the † Tokens hid under a Stone by Aegeus , he resolv'd to go to Athens : As he travell'd along the Sea-Coasts in the Isthmos , his Mind was full of Thoughts how to imitate the Valour of Hercules , and to perform some glorious and honourable Enterprizes . 1. First therefore he kill'd Corynetes , who us'd to carry a Club call'd Coryne , which he us'd as defensive Arms , and with the same Weapon knockt all Passengers and Travellers on the Head. 2. Then next he slew Sinnis , who haunted the Isthmos , and us'd to bend down Two Pine-Trees , one to meet another , and bind one Arm to one of the Trees , and another to the other , of such as he took passing that way ; and when he had done , then to let them spring up on a suddain , which by their force and violence so rent in Pieces the Bodies of the poor Miserable Creatures , that they dy'd in most horrid pain and torment . 3. The Third thing remarkable that he did , was the Killing of the Crommyonion Sow , a most vast and fierce Creature which destroy'd many . 4. The Fourth was the Killing of Sciron , who lay lurking amongst the Rocks , call'd from him the Scyronian Rocks : His manner was , that he would force Passengers to wash his Feet upon the top of a steep Rock , and then kick them down head-long into the Sea , near Chelone . 5. Next he slew Cercyon at Eleusina , who kill'd all that he overcame in Wrestling . 6. Afterwards he kill'd one Procrustes , who resided in Corydallus in Attica : His Custom was to force all that past that way , to lye down upon a Bed , and if they were longer than it , to cut off so much of their Legs , as reacht beyond the Bed ; if they were shorter , then he wrackt and stretcht out their Limbs , till they reacht the full length ; thence he was nam'd * Procrustes . Having perform'd these notable Exploits , he came to Athens , and by the Tokens which he brought along with him , he was known and owned by Aegeus . 7. Afterwards he master'd the Marathonian Bull ( which Hercules in performance of one of his Labours , brought from Crete into Peloponesus ) and led the Monster in Triumph into Athens , which Aegeus sacrific'd to Apollo . And now it remains that we speak of the Minotaur which was kill'd by Theseus : But for the clearer understanding of the History , it 's necessary that we first ascend to things done some time before , that have a Reference to the Narration . † Tectamus the Son of Dorus , the Son of Hellen , the Son of Deucalion , arriving in Crete , with the Aeolians and Pelasgians , reign'd there as King , and marrying the Daughter of Cretheus , had by her Asterius ; in the time of whose Reign , they say Jupiter having carry'd away Europa out of Phaenicia , transported her upon a Bull 's Back into Crete , and upon her begot Three Sons , Minos , Rhadomanthus , and Sarpedon . Asterius King of Crete afterwards marry'd Europa , but having no Children of his own , he adopted the Sons of Jupiter , and left the Kingdom to them . Rhadamanthus prescrib'd Laws for the Cretians : Minos taking the Kingdom upon him , marry'd Itone , the Daughter of Lyctius , and of her begat Lycastes , who coming to reign , Marry'd Ida the Daughter of Corybantus , and of her begat another Minos , whom some say was the Son of Jupiter . He was the first of the Grecians that rigg'd out a gallant Navy , and gain'd the Dominion of the Sea. He marry'd Pasiphoe , the Daughter of Sol and Cretes , and by her had Deucalion , Astrea , Androgeus , Ariadne , and many other Children . Androgeus in the Reign of Aegeus , went to Athens , to the * Panathenean Solemnities , where he was Victor in all the Sports and Contests ; upon which Account , he became very familiar with the Sons of Pallas ; and thereupon Aegeus grew jealous , lest the House of Pallas , with the assistance of Minos , should out him of his Kingdom , and therefore contriv'd to cut off Androgeus . To which end , as he was travelling to Thebes to see a Sacred Procession by order of Aegeus , he was way-laid by some of the Country People , and assassinated near Oenon in Attica . Minos afterwards hearing of the sad Misfortune of his Son , went to Athens , and requir'd Justice for the Murder committed : But seeing that he could not prevail , he proclaim'd War against the Athenians , and prayed Jupiter to send a Drought and Famine upon the City of Athens ; whose Prayer was speedily heard , for forthwith there was a great Drought throughout Attica , and even through all Greece it self , together with a miserable Scarcity and dreadful Famine . The chief Men therefore of the several Cities , assembling themselves together , sent to consult the Oracle at Delphos , what they must do in order to avert the present Calamity ; who answer'd , that they were to go to Aeacus the Son of Jupiter , and Aegina the Daughter of Asopus , and intreat him to offer Sacrifices for them : Which they did accordingly , and Aeacus perform'd what they desir'd : Upon which the Drought and Famine ceas'd in all Parts of Greece , but only in Attica , and there it still continu'd ; so that the Athenians were forc'd to resort again to the Oracle , to implore Relief from the pressing Calamity . Upon which , the God return'd Answer , that to expiate the Murder of Androgeus , they should give to Minos such satisfaction as he requir'd . The Athenians obey'd the Oracle ; and Minos demanded , that for Seven Years together , they should send Seven Boys , and as many Girls to be devour'd by the Minotaur , and that this they should do as long as the Monster liv'd . The Athenians sent them accordingly , and so the Famine ceas'd , and Minos desisted from further prosecuting of the War. When the Seven Years were expir'd , Minos came again with a great Navy into the Coasts of Attica , and demanded Fourteen Boys , which were delivered him . Theseus with the rest of the Children his Fellows , being now ready to set Sail , Aegeus sent a Pilot along with them , with Orders , that if Theseus overcame the Minotaur , that they should enter the Port of Athens with white Sails ; but if he perish'd with black , as † they us'd formerly to do . When the Athenians arriv'd in Crete , Ariadna , Minos his Daughter , fell in love with Theseus for his gallant mean and deportment : Having therefore opportunity of Converse with her , by her Advice and Assistance , he both kill'd the Minotaur , and learn'd the Passage out of the Labyrinth , and so came out safe . Then privately preparing for his return into his own Country , he stole away Ariadna , and sail'd out of the Port in the Night , and arriv'd at the Island then call'd Dia , but now Naxos . They report , that at that time Bacchus being taken with the Beauty of the Young Lady , took her by force from Theseus , and through the ardent Affection he had for her , marry'd her ; and that his love for her was such , as that after her Death , he dignify'd her with Immortality , and transform'd her crown into a Constellation of Stars , call'd Ariadna's Crown . Theseus they say , was so griev'd to be thus bereav'd of the Young Lady , that through Sorrow and Vexation , he forgot the Commands of Aegeus , and made into the Port of Athens with black Sails . At which sight , Aegeus concluding that his Son was destroy'd , resolv'd upon an Heroick , but a sad and lamentable Action ; for he went up to the top of the Citadel ( and through the excessiveness of his Grief , counting his Life a Burden to him ) he threw himself down Headlong . After his Death Theseus succeeded him in the Kingdom , and govern'd according to the Laws , and ordered and performed many things , which conduc'd to the welfare and increase of the City . The most famous and remarkable among all the rest was this , That he gather'd all the People together that were scatter'd Abroad in the Country ( and so were more considerable for their Number than their Power ) and brought them into Athens . From this time the largeness of the City did so puff up the Athenians , and swell them with that confidence , that they question'd not but to be Lords of all Greece . But having said enough of these things , we shall go on with those that remain concerning Theseus , and which afterwards happened to him . Deucalion , the Eldest of Minos's Sons , reigning in Crete , enter'd into a League with the Athenians , and Marry'd his own Sister Phoedra to Theseus . After his Marriage he sent away his Son Hippolytus , whom he had by the Amazon , to Troezena , to be bred and brought up by his Sister Aethra : Of Phoedra he begat Acamantes and Demophon . Hippolytus a while after coming to Athens to the Celebration of a great Festival , Phoedra was so taken with his Beauty , that she fell passionately in love with him : But he going back again for that time , she built near to the Citadel the Temple of Venus , whence she might have a prospect of Traezene . Afterwards going with Theseus to Traezene to visit Pittheus , she solicited Hippolytus to lye with her ; who refusing the Motion , her Love was turn'd into Hatred and Rage , and therefore she accus'd him to her Husband , that he attempted to Ravish her . Theseus suspecting the truth of what she said , summon'd Hippolytus to appear and answer the Accusation ; but Phoedra fearing she should be discover'd upon the Trial of the Cause , hang'd herself . When Hippolytus first heard of the Accusation , he was driving a Chariot ; upon the News whereof , he was in such a Consternation and Disturbance , that he let the Reins fall ; which so startled the Horses , that they hurried him away , and broke the Chariot in Pieces ; and he himself being fastn'd in the Harness , was drag'd along upon the Ground , and so perish'd . Hippolytus thus losing his Life upon the account of his commendable Chastity , was ador'd by the Troezenians as a God. Theseus afterwards by a Sedition being driven out of the City , died in Banishment . But the Athenians being sorry for what they had done , brought back his Bones , and honour'd him as a God , and the Place where they bury'd him in the midst of Athens , they made a Sanctuary , which from him was call'd Theseion . Since we have proceeded so far in the Story of Theseus , we shall give a distinct account also of the Rape of Helen , and of the intention of Perithous to court Proserpina ; for these things have a Relation to the History of Theseus . Perithous the Son of Ixion , after the Death of his Wife Hippodamia , by whom he had a Son call'd Polypodes , went to Athens to Theseus ; whom finding a Widower ( having then lately bury'd his Wife Phoedra ) he advis'd to steal away Helen , the Daughter of Jupiter and Laeda , who was then about Ten Years of Age , and of surpassing Beauty : To this end they went ( with some other of their Associates ) to Lacedemon , and catching a fit opportunity for the purpose , seiz'd upon Helen , as their common Prize , and carry'd her away to Athens ; where it was agreed between them , to cast Lots for her , and that he who should have the good Fortune to gain her , should faithfully assist the other ( through all Hazards whatsoever ) in procuring him another Wife . This Compact being confirm'd by a Solemn Oath , she fell by Lot to Theseus . The Athenians were much incens'd at what was done in this Business : Theseus therefore fearing the bad effect of it , privately kept Helen at Aphidna , one of the Cities of Attica , and committed her to the care of his Mother Aethra , and some other Persons of Quality that were his Faithful Friends . Afterwards Perithous had a desire to court Proserpina , and for this purpose requir'd Theseus to go along with him : At first Theseus endeavour'd to dissuade him , and to take him off from such a wicked and impious Design . But Perithous urging him the more vehemently ( and by vertue of his Oath being bound thereunto ) he at length agreed to joyn with him in the Attempt . To this end both of them descended into the * Shades below , and for their Impudence and Impiety , were clapt up , and bound fast in Chains ; but Theseus was afterwards releas'd for the sake of Hercules . But Perithous suffers Eternal Pains with the Infernal Spirits for his Wickedness ; though some Writers report , that neither of 'em ever return'd . About the same time they say , Castor and Pollux ( the Brother of Helen ) assaulted Aphidna , and taking it by Storm , raz'd it to the Ground , and carry'd away Helen ( still a Virgin ) to Lacedemon , and with her among the Captives , A●thra the Mother of Theseus . Having spoke sufficiently of these things , we shall now proceed to give an Account of the Seven Captains that made War against Thebes , and shew the first Causes of that War. Laius the King of Thebes having marry'd Jocasta the Daughter of Creon , and for a long time being without Children ; at length consulted the Oracle whether he ever should have any Issue . Pithia the Priestess gave answer from the Oracle , that it would be unfortunate to him to have any Issue ; for the Son that he should afterwards beget , should kill him , and involve his whole Family in most dreadful Calamities . But somewhat forgetful of what the Oracle had declar'd , he afterwards begat a Son , but bor'd his Feet through with an Iron , and order'd him to be expos'd in the open Fields ; and for that reason he was afterwards call'd Oedipus . The Servants that took him into their Custody for that purpose , were unwilling to leave him so to the wide World , but gave him to † Polybus his Wife , who was barren . Being attain'd at length to Man's Estate , Laius resolv'd to inquire of the Oracle , to know what was become of the expos'd Infant ; and Oedipus at the same time being by some one inform'd of the Design against him when he was so very Young , took a Journey to Delphos , to inquire of the Oracle who were his true Parents : It so fell out , that both of them meeting one another upon the Road in Phocis , Laius in a proud and haughty manner commanded Oedipus to get out of the way ; who thereupon was so inrag'd , that he fell upon Laius and kill'd him , not knowing him to be his Father . About that time they report that Sphinx , a double shap'd Monster , came to Thebes , and put forth a Riddle to be resolv'd by any that could : Which none being able to do ( by reason of the difficulty of the thing ) she destroy'd many : At length she became more moderate , and offer'd a Reward to such as should unfold it , that he should marry Jocasta , and with her injoy the Kingdom of Thebes . When none else could expound the Riddle , Oedipus was the only Man that did it . The Riddle propounded by Sphinx was this ; What Creature is that that is Two-Footed , Three-Footed , and Four-Footed ? When all others were puzled , Oedipus interpreted it to be a Man ; who when he is an Infant , creeps upon all * Four ; when he grows elder , goes upright upon his Two Feet ; but when he is old , he 's Three-Footed , using a Staff to support him by reason of his weakness . Whereupon Sphinx ( as it is reported ) threw herself down Headlong from the top of the Rock : And Oedipus marry'd his Mother unknown to him , and begat of her Two Sons , Eteocles and Polynices , and Two Daughters , Antigone and Ismene . The Sons being grown up to Mans Estate , came to the knowledge of the Wickedness committed in their Family , and therefore for the foulness of the Fact , confin'd Oedipus so as that he should not stir Abroad ; and his Sons took upon them the Government , first agreeing together to rule Yearly one after another by turns . Eocles the Elder Brother reign'd first , but when his Year was out , he refus'd to give way to his Brother : Polynices demanded the Government according to the Covenant between them , but his Brother turn'd to him the Deaf Ear ; upon which he repair'd to Ardrastus King of Argos . At which time Tydeus the Son of Oeneus King of Calydonia , was fled out of Aetolia to Argos , for Killing of his Nephews Alcathous and Lycotheus . Adrastus kindly entertain'd them both , and by command of the Oracle , gave his Daughter Argia in marriage to Polynices , and Deipyle to Tydeus . The young Men being both in great Honour and Esteem , and highly approved of by the King for their virtuous Qualifications , Adrastus promis'd to restore them both to their own Countries . Resolving therefore first to bring back Polynices , he sent Tydeus on an Embassage to Etocles to debate the matter with him : In his Return , it 's said , he was set upon by Fifty Men , imploy'd by Eteocles to way-lay him ; all whom notwithstanding he slew , and came safe , beyond all seeming Probability to Argos . Adrastus being inform'd of this piece of Treachery , prepar'd all things necessary for the War , and Procur'd Capaneus , Hippomedon and Parthenopaeus the Son of Atalanta , the Daughter of Sheneus to joyn with him : Polynices also endeavour'd to persuade Amphiraus the Sooth-sayer , to go along with them to the War against Thebes ; but he foreknowing he should fall in that War if he went , refus'd to stir . Polynices therefore presented Amphiraus his Wife with a † Golden-Chain ( which as is reported , was bestow'd upon Harmonia by Minerva ) to persuade her Husband to joyn with them as one of their Confederates . There being some Controversie about that time between Adrastus and Amphiaraus concerning the Kingdom , they agreed together to refer the whole matter in difference , both as to the Kingdom and the War , to the decisive Judgment of Euriphile the Sister of Adrastus , and Wife to Amphiaraus . Hereupon she gave Judgment for Adrastus , and that her Husband should joyn with the rest in the War against Thebes . Amphiaraus ( though he lookt upon himself to be betray'd by his Wife , ) yet prepar'd to go along with the other Captains : But before he went , commanded his Son Alchmeon , that after he was dead , he should kill Eriphyle ; who afterwards executed his Father's Commands , by murdering his Mother ; but was some time after so terrify'd in Conscience with the horridness of the Fact , that he went stark mad . But to proceed ; Adrastus , Polynices and Tydeus , together with Four other Captains , Amphiraus , Capaneus , Hippomedon , and Parthenopeus , with a great Army , marcht against Thebes ; where Eteocles and Polynices kill'd each other . Capeneus in attempting to scale the Walls , was likewise slain . The Earth open'd her Mouth and swallow'd up Amphiaraus and his Chariot together , and so he was never more seen . All the rest of the Generals likewise perish'd in this War except Adrastus , and a great Slaughter there was among the common Souldiers , whom the Thebans would not suffer to be carried off the Ground ; so that Adrastus was forc'd to leave them unbury'd , and return to Argos . The Bodies of the Slain thus lying unbury'd at Cadmea , none daring to interr them , the Athenians ( always commendable above others for their Humanity ) took care of this matter , and bury'd them all . And these were the Misfortunes that befel the Seven Captains in the War at Thebes . But the Children of them that were Slain ( call'd † Epigoni ) to revenge their Father's Deaths , all joyn'd together , and resolv'd to make War upon that City . The Oracle of Apollo ( upon Enquiry ) answer'd them , that they should overcome Thebes , if they made Alchmaeon the Son of Amphiaraus their General . Whereupon Alchmaeon being accordingly ( with unanimous consent ) created Commander in chief , consulted the Oracle , both concerning the present intended Expedition , and the Revenge that he was injoyn'd by his Father to execute upon Eripyle his Mother . The Oracle commanded him to perform both , because she not only receiv'd a Chain of Gold for what she did , which was the occasion of his Father's Death , but a rich † Vale likewise as a Bribe , in order to the ruine of himself . Venus ( they say ) heretofore bestow'd this Chain and Garment upon Harmonia the Wife of Cadmus ; but both were given to Eripyle ; the Chain by Polynices , and the Vale by Thersandrus , Polynices his Son , that she might persuade Alchmaeon , to go to the Theban War. Alchmaeon therefore rais'd Souldiers out of Argos , but great Numbers out of the Neighbouring Towns , and with these he marcht against Thebes : The Thebans issued out of the City against them , upon which there was a sharp Ingagement ; but the Alchmeons at length got the Day . The Thebans being thus overcome with a great Slaughter of their Citizens , seeing themselves too weak for the other , utterly despair'd of all future Success , and therefore consulted Teiresias the Soothsayer what they should do . Who advis'd them to abandon the City , as the only means left for their Safety and Preservation . The Cadmeans follow'd his Advice , and in the Night forsook the City , and fled to a Province in Beotia , call'd Tilphotium . The Epigonians afterwards enter'd and raz'd the City , and being now Lords of all ( among others ) possessed themselves of Daphne , the Daughter of Teiresias , whom ( according to their Vow ) they devoted ( as the chief of their Spoils ) to the Oracle at Delphos . The Daughter nothing inferior to her Father for the Art of Divination , mightily improv'd it while she continu'd at Delphos ; for she was endued with those Parts and Qualifications that were to be admir'd : She writ divers sorts of Prophetical Verses in a most artificial dress and composure , out of which ( they say ) the Poet Homer borrow'd many Verses for the adorning of his Poems . Being often in an Enthusiastical inspiration from the God , she utter'd things that were Prophetical , and therefore ( they say ) she was call'd a Sibyl . For to be so inspir'd , is in the Greek Language to act the * Sibyl . The Epigonians thus prosperously succeeding in their Expedition , return'd at length ( loaden with Spoyl ) into their own Country . Among those Thebans that fled to Tilphosium , Tiresias dy'd , and was bury'd by the Cadmeans with great Funeral Pomp , and ador'd afterwards as a God. Some time after leaving the City Tilphosium , they invaded the Doreans , and overcoming them in a Battel expell'd them out of their Country , and settl'd themselves for a while in their Rooms ; but afterwards part of them return'd to Thebes in the Reign of Creon , the Son of Menaeceus , and the rest continu'd in Doris : But the expuls'd Doreans at length return'd into their Country , and inhabited Erineus , Citinius , and part of † Beotia . About this time Beotus the Son of Neptune and Arne , came into the Country , then call'd Aeolis , ( now Thessaly ) and nam'd those that accompany'd him Beotians . Here it 's necessary to give a distinct and particular Account of those things which we have gather'd out of the Rubbish of Antiquity , concerning these Aeolians . In former times , some of the Children of Aeolus ( the Nephew of Deucalion and Helen ) inhabited the Places before mention'd , but Mimas another Son reign'd in Aeolis , and Hippotes the Son of Mimas begat Aeolus of Menalippe : And Arne the Daughter of this later Aeolus had a Son by Neptune call'd Beotus . Aeolus not believing she was got with Child by Neptune , judg'd her guilty of Whoredom , and therefore deliver'd her to a Metapontinian Stranger ( that was there by chance at that time ) to be transported to † Metapontum ; which he did accordingly , and there she was deliver'd of Aeolus and Beotus , whom the Metapontinian ( being Childless ) by direction of the Oracle , adopted for his own Sons . When they grew to Mens Estate , a Sedition being rais'd in Metapontum , they possess'd themselves of the Kingdom by force of Arms. Afterwards Arne and Autolyte , the Wife of the Metapontinian falling together by the Ears , the Sons of Arne , in assisting their Mother , kill'd Autolyte ; which cruel Fact the Metapontinian took most heinously , and therefore they got on Shipboard , and put to Sea with their Mother Arne and many other of their Friends . Aeolus possess'd himself of the Islands in the Tyrrhenian Seas , call'd the Aeolides , after his Name , and built a City there which he call'd Lipara . But Beotus went to his Grandfather Aeolus , who receiv'd him as his Son , and he came afterwards to the Kingdom , and call'd the Country after his Mother Arne , but nam'd the People Beotians , after his own Name . Itonus the Son of Beotus begat Four Sons , Hippalcimus , Electrion , Archilicus and Alegenor : Hippalcimus had Peneleos , Electryon , Leitus , Algenor , Cloncus , Archilycus , Prothaenor and Ariesilaus , who were all Commanders in chief of the Beotians in the Trojan War. Having now set forth these Affairs , we shall endeavour to give an account of Salmoneus and Tyro , and of their Progeny down to Nestor , who was one of the Grecian Commanders at the Siege of Troy. Salmoneus was the Son of Helen , Nephew of Aeolus , and Nephew's Son to Deucalion : He made an Expedition out of Aeolis , and possess'd himself of a Territory in Elis , upon the Banks of the River Alpheus , and there he built a City , which he call'd after his own Name Salomnia : He marry'd Alcidice the Daughter of Aleus , and by her had a Daughter nam'd Tyro , who was an extraordinary Beauty . His Wife Alcidice dying , he marry'd another call'd * Siderone , who ( after the manner of Step-mothers ) hated Tyro . Afterwards Simoneus ( being both cruel and unrighteous towards Men , and impious towards the Gods ) was hated by his Subjects , and at length for his Contempt of the Gods , was by Jupiter struck dead with a Thunderbolt . About this time Neptune begat Two Sons of Tyro , Pelias and Neleus . Tyro being afterwards married to Cretheus , she had by him Amythaon , Pheretes and Aesones . After the Death of Cretheus , Pelias and Neleus were at strife one with another for the Kingdom . Pelias reign'd as King of Iolcus and the Neighbouring Countries , and being joyn'd with Melampus and Bias , the Sons of Amythaon and Aglaia , together with some Achaeans , Phthiots and Eolians , made an inroad with his Army into Peloponesus . At which time , in Argos , Melampus ( being a Sooth-sayer ) restor'd some Women to soundness of Mind , that through the Anger of Bacchus were struck with a raging Madness . And for this good Act he was rewarded by Anaxagoras , King of the Argives , Son of Megapentheus , with Two parts of the Kingdom . Hereupon Melampus took his Brother Bias as his Associate with him in the Government , and resided at Argos . Then marrying Iphianira the Daughter of Megapantheus , he had by her Antiphates , Manto , Bias and Pronoes . Antiphates had by Zeuxippe the Daughter of Hippocoon , Oicles and Amphales . From Oicles and Hypermnestra , the Daughter of Thespius , descended Iphianira , Polybaea , and Amphiaraus : And thus Melampus and Bias , and their Posterity injoy'd the Kingdom of Argos . Neleus likewise with those whom he conducted , enter'd . Messina , and built the City Pylus , which was given to him by the bordering Inhabitants ; who reigning here , married Chloris the Daughter of Amphion the Theban , and by her had Twelve Sons , of whom Periclimenus was the Eldest , and Nestor the Youngest , who went along with the rest to the Trojan War. But to the end we may keep within Bounds , this that has been said shall susfice concerning the Ancestors of Nestor . And now something is to be further added concerning the Lapithites and the Centaurs ; most of whom were the Sons of Oceanus and Thetys ( as the Mythologists do report , ) remarkable for their giving Names to Rivers ; amongst whom was Peneus , from whom the River in Thessaly was so call'd . He was familiar with the Nymph Creuta , and of her begat Hypseus and Stibes , of whom Apollo begat Lapithes and Centaurus . Lapithes resided near the River Peneus , and reign'd over the Neighbouring Territories . He marry'd Orsinome the Daughter of Eurynomus , and by her had Two Sons , Phorbas and Periphas , who afterwards reign'd in those Parts ; and the whole Nation of the Lapithae , are so call'd from Lapithes . Phorbas one of the Sons of Lapithes , resided at Olenus : Whence Alector the King of Elis ( fearing the power of Pelops ) sent for him to his Assistance , and made him his Associate in the Kingdom . Phorbas had Two Sons , Egeus and Actor , who were afterwards Kings of Elis. Periphas the other Son of Lapitha , marry'd Astyagea , the Daughter of Hypseus , and by her had Eight Children ; the Eldest of whom Antion , had Issue Ixion of Perimela , the Daughter of Amythaon . Ixion ( they say ) upon Promise to Hesioneus of a great Dowry and rich Gifts , marry'd his Daughter Dia , of whom he begat Perithous : But Ixion not performing his Promise made on the behalf of his Wife Hesioneus seiz'd his Horses in lieu of a Pawn . Ixion under colour of giving full satisfaction , desir'd his Father in Law to come to him ; who coming accordingly , Ixion threw him into a Fiery Furnace . But because none could expiate him from the guilt of so heinous a Parricide , it 's said that Jupiter did it . But growing afterwards in love with Juno ( they say ) he was so impudent , as to court her to play the Adulteress : Whereupon Jupiter turn'd a Cloud into the shape of Juno , with which Ixion gratify'd his Lust , and begat those Half Men , call'd Centaurs . At length , for his enormous Impiety , he was fasten'd by Jupiter to a Wheel , and after his Death suffer'd Eternal Torments . Others say , that the Centaurs were bred up by the Nymphs in Pelion , and that when they grew up to Mens Estates , they ingender'd with Mares , and so begat a double shap'd Brood , call'd * Hippocentaurs . Others say , that the Centaurs were the Issue of Nephele and Ixion , and because they were the first that attempted to ride upon Horses , therefore they were call'd Hippocentaurs , and feign'd to be of a double Nature , both Man and Horse . It 's said that these Centaurs being of the same Stock and Original , demanded of Perithous a share of their Father's Kingdom ; which being deny'd , they made War upon the Lapithites ; and that when the War was ended , Perithous marry'd Hippodamia the Daughter of Bystus , and invited Theseus and the Centaurs to the Marriage ; and that the Centaurs ( being Drunk , and inflam'd with Wine ) attempted to ravish the Women that were then at the Marriage Feast : At which bold and wicked Prank , Theseus and the Lapathites were so incens'd , that they kill'd many of them , and drove the rest as Fugitives out of the City . And for this Reason , the whole Body of the Centaurs afterwards made War upon the Lapithites , and kill'd most of them , and forc'd the rest that had escap'd the Sword , to fly into Pholoe in Arcadia : But some got into Malea , and there continu'd . The Centaurs lifted up with this Success , often issu'd out of Pholoe , and robb'd all the Grecians that travell'd that way , and kill'd many of the Neighbouring Inhabitants . Having now done with these occurrences , we shall next speak of Aesculapius and his Posterity : They say he was the Son of Apollo and Coronis , and being of an acute and sharp Wit , earnestly bent his Mind to the study of Physick , and found out many Preservatives for the Health of Mens Bodies ; and grew at length so famous , that curing many in a wonderful manner , whose Distempers were lookt upon to be desperate , he was judg'd to raise up many from the Dead : And therefore it 's reported by the Mythologists , that Pluto complain'd to Jupiter of Aesculapius , that through his Cures the number of the Dead decreas'd ; and accus'd him for the weakning of his Empire in the Shades below : At which Jupiter was so incens'd , that he kill'd Aesculapius with a Thunderbolt . At whose Death Apollo was inrag'd to that degree , that he kill'd the Cyclops that made the Thunderbolt for Jupiter . Whereat Jupiter was again in wrath , and for a Punishment of his Offences , forc'd * Apollo to serve Mankind in a piece of constant Drudgery . Aesculapius ( it 's said ) had Two Sons , Machaon and Podalirius , who were skilful in their Father's Art , and went along with Agamemnon to the Trojan War ; in which War they were very useful and serviceable to the Grecians , for they cur'd them that were wounded in Fights with singular industry , and were in such esteem and favour among the Grecians , that by reason of their extraordinary usefulness in their Art , they were exempted from hazarding their Persons , and freed from all other publick Services . But here we shall conclude the History of Aesculapius , and his Sons ; and shall now proceed to give an account of the Daughters of Asopus , and the Sons of Aeacus . Oceanus and Tethys ( as some Stories have it ) had many other Sons , which gave Names to famous Rivers , besides Peneus and Asopus . The Residence of Peneus , was that Country which is now call'd Thessaly , who gave Name to that Famous River there call'd Peneus . Asopus dwelt at Phlias , and marry'd Medon the Daughter of Ladon , by whom he had Two Sons , Pelasgus and Ismenus , and twelve Daughters , whose Names were Cercyra , Salamis , Aegina , Pirene , Cleone , Thebe , Tanagra , Thespira , Asopis , Sinope , Oenia and Chalcis . Ismenus one of his Sons , came into Beotia , and seated himself near the River call'd after his own Name . Sinope one of the Daughters was forc'd away by Apollo to that Place where the City Sinope now stands ; so call'd from her : From her and Apollo sprang Syrus , who reign'd over those People , from him call'd Syrians . Neptune transported Cercyra into that Island , now call'd from her * Corcyra . He had by her a Son call'd Pheax , from whom the † Pheans are so nam'd . This Pheax was the Father of Alcinous , who guided Vlysses into Ithaca : Salamis also was forc'd by Neptune , and carry'd away into the Island call'd after her own Name ; by him she had Cenchreus , who was King of this Island , and a brave spirited Man ; he kill'd a Serpent of a vast bigness , which had destroy'd many of the Inhabitants . Aegina was carry'd away by Jupiter from Phlias , into the Island Aegina , so call'd from her ; and by her had Aeacus , afterwards King of that Island , whose Sons were Peleus and Telamon . Peleus by the throwing of an Hand-Stone , unfortunately kill'd his Half-Brother Phocus , being both of the same Father , but not of the same Mother ; for this Fact he was banish'd by his Father , and fled into Phthia , a Province of that Country , now call'd Thessaly , where he was acquitted and purg'd of the Slaughter by King Actor , and succeeded him in the Kingdom , Actor dying without Issue . Achilles was the Son of Peleus and Thetis , and went along with Agamemnon to the War of Troy. Telamon likewise fled out of Egina , and arriv'd in Salamis , where he marry'd Glance the King's Daughter , and by that means afterwards came to be King of that Island . After ●he Death of Glauce , he marry'd Eribaea of Athens , the Daughter of Alcathous , and by her had Ajax , another Associate in the Trojan War. Having given account of these things , we shall now speak of Pelops , Tantalus and Oenomaus . And here it will be necessary to go higher , and treat distinctly of some things in time long before . In Pisa a City of Peloponesus , Mars begat Oenomaus of Harpina , the Daughter of Asopus : Oenomaus had one only Daughter , call'd Hippodamia , and consulting the Oracle how long he should live , the God answer'd that he should dye when his Daughter was Marry'd : Dreading therefore her Marriage , he resolv'd she should ever remain in a Virgin State , conceiving by this means only , he should avoid the danger foretold . But whereas many earnestly su'd to have her to Wife , he made a Proposal of a Horse-Race to the Suitors , with this Condition , that he who won the Race , should have his Daughter , and that he that lost , should be put to Death . The Course to be run was from Pisa to the Altar of Neptune , in the Isthmus of Corinth , and the manner of starting was thus : Oenomaus first sacrific'd a Ram to Jupiter ; and in the mean time the Suitor makes speedily away in a Chariot drawn with Four Horses ; and Oenomaus having at length finish'd his Sacrifice , mounts his Chariot driven by one Myrtilus , and with a Launce in his Hand , pursues the Suitor , and overtaking him , runs him through . And in this manner , by the swiftness of his Horses , always coming up to the Suitors ( though they set out so long before him ) he kill'd very many . But Pelops the Son of Tantalus coming to Pisa , and desiring to have Hippodamia for his Wife ; as soon as he saw her , bribed Myrtilus ( Oenomaus's Chariot-driver ) to suffer him to be Victor ; by which means he got to Neptune's Altar in the Isthmus , before Oenamaus ; who concluding that what the Oracle had foretold , was now near to be fulfilled , through grief of Heart was so dejected , that he murther'd himself . Pelops thus gaining Hippodamia , with her likewise gain'd the Kingdom of Pisa ; and being a Valiant and Prudent Man , and growing rich besides , subdu'd most of the Countries of ‖ Peloponesus , and so called the whole Peninsula after his own Name . Since we have made mention of Pelops , it 's fit to say something of Tantalus's Father , that we may not omit any thing worthy Remark . Tantalus the Son of Jupiter was a rich and renowned Prince , and had his Royal Seat in that part of Asia , which is now call'd Paphlagonia , and for the nobleness of his Birth , being the Offspring of Jove ( they say ) he was the very Darling of the Gods themselves . However he us'd not his Prosperity with that Moderation and Humility as became a Mortal ; but being admitted to Familiarity and Feasting with the Gods , discover'd their Secrets to Men ; for which he was not only punish'd while he was Living , but was thrust down among the Wicked and Impious ( as the Histories relate ) to suffer Eternal Torments after Death . This Tantalus had Pelops , and a Daughter nam'd Niobe , † who had Seven Sons , and as many Daughters , who were extraordinary Beauties : Being proud of the great number of her Children , she often boasted , that for her fruitfulness , she excell'd * Latona her self : At which the Goddess they say , was so enrag'd , that she commanded Apollo with his Arrows , to kill the Sons , and Diana with hers , the Daughters ; who executing their Mothers Commands , slew all the Children at once . So that Niobe who abounded with Children , was childless at one and the same moment . But because Tantalus being hated by the Gods , was expell'd out of Paphlagonia by Ilus the Son of Tros , something is fit to be said concerning Ilus and his Ancestors . The first that reign'd in the Country of Troas , was Teucer the Son of the River Scamander , and the Nymph Idaea ; he was a brave Man , and gave the Name of Teucri to the Inhabitants . He had a Daughter call'd Batea , whom Dardanus marry'd , and succeeded Teucer in the Kingdom ; and ordered the People to be call'd from him Dardanians ; and built a City near the Sea Shore , and call'd it Dardanum . He had a Son nam'd Erichthonius , a Prosperous and Wealthy Prince ; of whom the Poet Homer writes thus — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . None richer was of all Men under th' Sun , Whose brave Three Thousand Mares in th' Meads did run . Tros was the Son of Erichthonius , and of him the People were nam'd Trojans ; he had Three Sons , Ilus , Assaracus and Ganimede ; Ilus built a noble City in the Champain Country of Troas , which he call'd Ilium ; the Son of Ilus was Lao 〈…〉 don , whose Sons were Tithonus and Priam : Tithonus led an Army into the Eastern Parts of Asia , and pierc'd as far as to Aethiopia , whence rose the Story of Memnon , being the Son of Aurora ; which Memnon brought aid to the Trojans , and was kill'd by Achilles . Priam marry'd Hecuba , and by her ( besides many other Sons ) had Hector , who was especially remarkable for his Valour in the Trojan War. Asaracus King of the Dardanians , had Capys his Son , the Father of Anchises , who of Venus begat Aeneas , a Famous Man among the Trojans . Ganymede lastly was extraordinary beautiful , and is reported to be caught up to Heaven by the Gods to be Jupiter's Cup-bearer . And now from these , we shall proceed to Daedalus and the Minotaur , and the Expedition of Minos into Sicily against King Cocalus . CHAP. V. Of Daedalus , and his Works in Crete , Sicily , and elsewhere . His Flight into Sicily : Minos invades Sicily ; the manner of his Death there . The Famous Temple of the Curetes or Corybantes in Sicily , built by the Posterity of the Cretians that came there with Minos . The Pedigree of Aristeus ; his Acts ; his Son Acteon . of Eryx . Venus her Temple in Eryx in Sicily ; the Fame of it . Of Daphnis the Shepherd . A Description of the Herean Mountains . Of Orion . Of the Streight of Messina . DAedalus was an Athenian , of the Family of the Ericthidae ; for he was the Son of * Hymetion , the Son of Eupalamus , the Son of Erechtheus . He was extraordinary Ingenious , and very studious in the Art of Architecture , and was an excellent Statuary , and Engraver upon Stone , and improv'd those Arts with many notable Inventions . He made many wonderful Pieces of Work in several Parts of the World , and so far excell'd in the framing and cutting of Statues , that those that were long after him , report that the Statues he made , did resemble living Men even to the Life . For their Symmetry was so exact and perfect , that their Eyes , and frame of Motion , and the whole Composure of the Body , was a lively Representation of Living Creatures . For he was the first that in Statues exprest the direct and lively aspect of the Eyes , and the progressive Motion of the Legs and Thighs , and stretching forth of the Hands and Arms , and therefore was justly admir'd by all : For those Artists that were before him , fram'd their Images with blinking Eyes , Heads hanging down , as if they were glu'd to their sides . But though Daedalus was thus admir'd for his exquisite Skill in this Art , yet he was forc'd to fly his Country for a Murther committed upon the occasion following . ‑ Talus Daedalus his Sister's Son , being but a Young Boy , was at that time bred up with his Uncle , to learn his Trade . This Talus for Ingenuity excell'd his Master , and invented the Potter's Wheel : He got likewise a Serpent's Jaw-bone , and with it saw'd a little piece of Wood asunder ; then in imitation of the Tooth in the Jaw , he made the like in Iron , and so he found out an Instrument for the sawing of the greatest Pieces of Timber , exceeding useful , and tending much to the furtherance and ease of all Architects . He invented likewise the Turner's Lath , and many other Tools for the use of Architects ; upon which account he was in great Esteem and Reputation . Daedalus hereat burnt with Rage and Envy against the poor Boy , and fearing he would grow far more famous than himself , secretly murder'd him . Being seiz'd upon just as he was laying the Carcass in the Ground , he was askt what he was burying ? He answer'd , that he was covering a Serpent with Earth . Here it 's very worthy of Remark , that the same Creature that was the occasion of making of the Saw , should be also the means of discovery of the Murther . Being therefore brought to his Trial at the Court of the Areopagites , and there condemn'd to dye for the Murder ; he first fled to a sort of † People in Attica , who from him were call'd Daedalians : Thence he got into Crete , where he was much admir'd for his Art , and in great favour with King Minos . Afterwards ( as it is commonly reported ) Pasiphae the Queen , Minos his Wife , burning in her Lust after a Bull , he fram'd an Engin like to a Cow , and helpt her by that means to satisfy her Lust . They say , that before that time , Minos Yearly sacrific'd the best and largest Bull in the Herd to Neptune ; and once there being a most lovely Beast in the Herd , a worse was pickt out to be sacrific'd ; at which Neptune was so incens'd at Minos , that he caus'd his Wife Pasiphae to go Mad for Love after the Bull ; and by the Art of Daedalus , she prostituted her self to the Beast , and brought forth the Minotaur so famous in ancient Stories . They ascribe a double nature to this Creature , that from the Head to the Shoulders , he resembled a Bull , and in all his lower Parts was like to a Man. It 's said , that for the keeping and feeding of this Monster , Daedalus built the Labyrinth full of windings and turnings , this way and that way , impossible to be found out by any Stranger before unacquainted . Here it was that the Minotaur devour'd the Seven Boys , and the like number of Girls Yearly sent thither from Athens , as we have before declar'd . Daedalus being inform'd of Minos his Threats for making of the Cow , fearing the Rage of the King , by the help of the Queen got on Shipboard , and secretly escap'd out of the Island . Icarus his Son fled away with him , and both arriv'd at a certain Island , situated in the Ocean far off from any Land , where the Young Man being too rash , and hasty to Land , dropt into the Sea , and there perish'd ; from whom it 's call'd the Icarian Sea , and the Island Icaria . From hence Daedalus sail'd into Sicily , and landed there where Cocalus reign'd , who receiv'd him very courteously , and upon the account of his great skill , and the Fame that went of him , made him his Bosom Friend . Some report this Story concerning him , That Daedalus continuing still in Crete , was hid by Pasiphae ; Minos in the mean time making diligent search after him , in order to punish him , but not able to find him out , he promis'd great Rewards to such as should discover him . Daedalus utterly despairing to get away by Shipping , made for himself and Son , artificial Wings , joynted and compacted in a wonderful manner with Wax , and fastn'd them to his own and his Son's Body , and with them Daedalus suddenly flew away , and got over the Cretian Sea : But Icarus soaring too high ( such is the folly of Young Men ) fell down into the Sea , the Sun melting the Wax wherewith the Feathers of the Wings were joyn'd together . But his Father flying low near the Surface of the Sea , and sprinkling his Wings in the Water , pass'd over safe into Sicily . Though this may seem an absurd Fable , yet we judg'd it not sit to be past by . Daedalus staid with Cocalus and the Sicilians a long time , and was highly honour'd and esteem'd by all for his excellent Art and Skill in his Profession : There are some Works of his there that remain to this day ; for in the Territory of Megaris , he made a Fish-pond with wonderful Art , through which the great River Alabone emptied it self into the Sea. He built likewise a City ( now call'd Agrigentina in Camacus ) upon a Rock so strong , that it was inexpugnable . The Passage to it was so straight and winding , that the Place might be easily defended by Three or Four Men. Therefore Cocalus here built a Palace , and treasur'd up all his Wealth , as a Place ( through this Architect's ingenious Contrivance ) wonderfully secure . In the Third Place , he made a Cave in the Territory of Selementa , in which by Fire there under Ground , a warm Steam was so artificially rais'd , that by it's moderate heat , it caus'd a gentle Sweat , and gradually cur'd many that resorted thither of their Distempers , with a great deal of Pleasure , without any uneasiness from the Heat . And whereas there was a high and craggy Rock in the Country of Eryx , and no room to build but upon the highest and craggiest part of it , by reason of the strait and narrow Passages about the Temple of Venus , he drew a Wall round the very Top , and plain'd and inlarg'd it in a wonderful manner . They say , he likewise made a Golden Honey-Comb ( dedicated to Venus Erycina ) with such exquisite Art , and so like to a true and real one , that none could ever be comparable to it . He wrought many other excellent Pieces in Sicily , which length of Time has worn out , and consum'd . But Minos King of Crete , who had the Dominion at Sea , hearing that Daedalus was fled into Sicily , proclaim'd War against that Island . Having therefore rigg'd out a mighty Fleet , he set Sail , and arriv'd upon the Coasts of Agrigentum , which was from him call'd Minoa , where he landed his Men , and sent Messengers to Cocalus , to demand the delivery up of Daedalus to Justice . Hereupon Minos and Cocalus came to an interview , and Cocalus promis'd to do all that Minos requir'd , and entertain'd him with all honourable Respect : But when he was in a Bath , Cocalus kept him there so long , that he was stiffl'd with the steam and heat . Afterwards he deliver'd his Body to the Cretians that came along with him , pretending he came to his Death , by slipping accidentally into the Hot and Scalding Baths . His Souldiers bury'd him with great Pomp , and built him a double Sepulcher , in the lower part whereof , in a Vault , they deposited his Bones , and near to the higher Part that was open to the view , they erected a Temple to Venus , which for many Ages after was so ador'd by the Inhabitants , that they offer'd Sacrifices there , as in a Temple peculiarly consecrated to her . In later Times , when Agrigentum was built , it being then discover'd that the Bones were there bury'd , the Sepulcher was wholly ruin'd , and the Bones sent to the Cretians , at the time when Thero was Sovereign Lord of Agrigentum . The Cretians that were thus brought over into Sicily , after the Death of Minos , having then no King , fell at odds one with another , and rais'd a great Tumult . But their Ships being all burnt by the Sicilians , Cocalus his Subjects , they were out of all hope ever to return into their own Country ; and therefore resolv'd to settle themselves in Sicily . To that end , some of them built a City , which from the Name of their King they call'd Minoa . Another part of them went up into the heart of the Country , and possessing themselves of a Place naturally very strong , there built Engium , a City so call'd from a Fountain there . After the Destruction of Troy , they receiv'd Merion , with other Cretians that were cast upon Sicily ; and because they were of the same Nation , they made them Members of their City . Afterwards making frequent Inroads into the Neighbouring Country , from so strong a Fort , they subdu'd many of the Borderers , and got some small Territory ; afterwards being grown wealthy , they built a Temple to the * Curetes or Corybantes , and most religiously ador'd those Goddesses and adorn'd their Temple with many rich Gifts . They say , these Goddesses came into Cicily out of Crete , where they were most especially ador'd and honour'd . It 's reported that they privatly bred up and conceal'd Jupiter from his Father Saturn . In reward of which Kindness , they were taken up into the Heavens and plac'd among the Stars , where they make the Constellation call'd * Arctos . Of whom Aratus ( agreeable hereunto ) in his Poem of the Stars , speaks thus — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vpon their Shoulders him they bore away , If that we may believe what Stories say : From Crete great Jove advanc'd to th' Heavens clear , And plac'd the Curetes in the Northern Bear. For that from 's Father Saturn him they hid , When young ; and th' Youth out of all danger rid . It 's not fit therefore that we should pass by in silence the piety of these Goddesses , and their Fame and Reputation amongst all Men. For they are not only ador'd by the Inhabitants of this City , but several of the Neighbouring Countries worship them with pompous Sacrifices , and other Religious Services . And the Oracle at Delphos injoyn'd many Cities to give divine Honour to these Goddesses ; promising that by this means they should be bless'd both in their private and publick Concerns . And at length these Goddesses grew so Famous , that rich Gifts both of Gold and Silver were dedicated to them by the Inhabitants , and such Offerings are continu'd to the very time of writing this History . For they built to them a most sumptuous Temple , both for greatness of Structure , and Costlyness of Ornament . For in regard there was not Stone in that part of the Country fit for the raising such a Structure , they took care to have it brought from the Agyrinaeans , which was a * Hundred Furlongs distance , and the way very rough and craggy , and hard to pass : And therefore to convey the Stones , they provided † Wagons , and a Hundred Yoke of Oxen ; being the better inabled to bear the Charge , for that the Sacred Treasures were very large . For a little before our time , there were Three Thousand Oxen dedicated to those Goddesses , and so much Land as rais'd a vast Revenue : But having said enough of this , we shall proceed to the History of Aristaeus . Aristaeus was the Son of Apollo and Cyrene , the Daughter of Gypsaeus , who was the Son of Peneus . Of his Birth some tell this Story : They say that Cyrene was very beautiful , and brought up at Mount Pelion , and that Apollo fell in love with her , and transported her into Lybia , where in later time was built a City , call'd after her Name Cyrene . There Apollo committed his Son Aristaeus , begotten of Cyrene ( then a young Infant ) to the care of the Nymphs , to be brought up by them ; who gave him Three several Names , Norricus , Aristaeus and Agreus . These Nymphs taught him how to * curdle Milk , to order and make Bee-Hives , and plant Olive-Yards ; and by this means he became the first that directed all other Men in this Art : For which he was so honour'd , that all ador'd him as a God , as much as they did Bacchus . Afterwards they say , he went to Thebes , where he marry'd Autonoe , one of Cadmus's Daughters , by whom he had Actaeon , torn in Pieces ( as the Mythologists say ) by his own Dogs . Some give this Reason of his Misfortune , Because that he design'd Nuptial Imbraces with Diana in her † Temple , dedicating to her what he got in hunting , for that Solemnity . Others say , because he boasted that in hunting , he excell'd * Diana her self . And it is not improbable , but that the Goddess might be incens'd at either of these . For whether for the gratifying of his Lust by his Prey , he abus'd the Goddess , who was ever averse from Marriage , or that he dar'd to prefer himself in the Art of Hunting before her , who by all the Gods themselves was granted to excel all others in that respect , the Goddess was certainly most justly angry : It 's therefore very probable , that being transform'd into the likeness of those Beasts he us'd to take , the Dogs when they were in pursuit of other Game , might tear him himself in Pieces . After the Death of Actaeon , Aristaeus went to † his Father the Oracle at Delphos , and there it 's said , he was commanded by the Oracle to remove into the Island Coos , who told him that he should be there highly honour'd , and in great esteem with the Coons . Thither therefore he sail'd ; a Plague afterwards raging over all Greece , he sacrific'd to the Gods for the deliverance of the Grecians : When he had perfected his Sacrifice about the rising of the * Dog Star , at which time the Etesian Winds began to rise , the Plague staid . This remarkable change ( if it be seriously considered ) may justly be wonder'd at ; for he who had his Son torn in Pieces with Dogs , allay'd the evil Influences of the Dog-Star ( which commonly are pernicious ) and at that time restor'd Health to many Thousands . Afterwards leaving his Children behind him , he went to Lybia , and from thence being furnish'd with Shipping by the Nymph his Mother , he sail'd into Sardinia , where being taken with the pleasantness of the Island , he feated himself , and improved the Ground with Planting and Tillage , and civiliz'd the Inhabitants who were before Rude and Barbarous . Here he begat Two Sons , Carmus and Calaecarpus . Afterwards he sail'd to other Islands , and staid for some time in Sicily , upon the account of its Fruitfulness both in Corn and Cattel , where he imparted several things to the Inhabitants that were of great Benefit and Advantage . Therefore it 's said all the Sicilians , and especially those that had Olive-Yards , ador'd Aristaeus as a God. At last , they say , he went into Thrace to Bacchus , where he learnt the Rites of the Orgia , and through his familiar Converse with that God , was instructed in many other things , both useful and profitable . After he had liv'd for some time near Mount * Haemus , he vanish'd away , and never was seen more ; and was afterwards honour'd as a God , not only by the Barbarians in those Parts , but by all the Gracians : But concerning Aristaeus , this shall suffice . Now to say something concerning Daphne and Eryx ; it 's reported that Eryx was the Son of Venus and † Butes , a Native , a most Famous Prince . This Eryx for the Nobleness of his Birth on the Mothers side , was of great Esteem among the Inhabitants , and became King of part of the * Island , and built a City call'd after his own Name , upon a high and lofty Hill , upon the top of which within the City , he built a Temple to Venus , adorn'd with rich Oblations , and all other stately Furniture . The Goddess in reward of the Piety of the Inhabitants , and the devotion of her Son the Founder , exprest a special Love and Kindness for this City , and upon that nam'd her self Venus Erycina . When any seriously considers the Majesty of this Temple , he cannot but greatly admire it ; for all other Sacred Structures , after they have been famous for some time , have often by the adverse Blasts of Fortune , been at length ruin'd and destroyd ; but this has been so far ( from the very first Dedication of it ) from decreasing in its Glory , that it has grown still more and more in Reputation and Esteem . For after the Consecration of it by Eyrx , Aeneas another Son of Venus , when he arriv'd in Sicily in his Voyage to Italy , beautify'd it with many rich Oblations , because it was Consecrated to his Mother ; and after him the Sicilians for many Ages together ( at great Cost and Expence ) ador'd this Goddess with magnificent Sacrifices , and further adorn'd her Temple with many great Oblations . The Carthaginians also in later times , when they conquer'd part of the Island , still continu'd the splendid Worship of this Goddess . And lastly , the Romans , when they became Masters of the whole Island , surpass'd all that were before 'em in the Worship of this Deity ; and this they did upon good ground , for they deriv'd their Original from her , and by her means were prosperous in all their Affairs , and therefore in gratitude for so many Benefits , they return'd her the greater Honour and Esteem . For the Consuls and Praetors , and all that came as Governors into this Island , as soon as they came to Eryx , offer'd most magnificent Sacrifices , and dedicated rich Gifts for the beautifying of this Temple ; and by little and little laid aside their Austerity , and pleasantly convers'd both with the Women and Children in their Jollity , looking upon this to be the only way to ingratiate themselves into the favour of the Goddess . The Roman Senate likewise out of their singular respect to this Goddess , decreed that Seventeen of the most considing Cities they had in Sicily , should make an Offering in Gold to Venus , and that the Temple should be continually guarded by Two Hundred Soldiers . And thus though we have treated something largely of Eryx , yet the Account is not impertinent to the History of Venus . We shall now endeavour to relate what the Mythologists report concerning Daphnis : In Sicily they say , are Mountains call'd Herei , so pleasant for Situation , and of so sweet an Air , that no Place can be better pitcht upon than they , for Pleasure and Diversion in the Summer time : For there are many Springs of admirable sweet Water , and deckt with Trees of all sorts . There are whole Woods of tall and stately Oaks , which bear Acorns of a vast bigness , twice as many , and twice as big as in any other part of the World. There likewise grows abundance of Roots and Herbs , natural Vines , and unspeakable number of * Melons , so that a Carthaginian Army once ready to starve for want of Provision , was there reliev'd and preserv'd ; and though so many Thousands were there fed , yet plenty remain'd in the Mountains still . In this Region there 's a pleasant Valley , grac'd with Rows of Trees , affording a most † ravishing prospect to the Eye , and likewise a Grove dedicated to the Nymphs : Here they say Daphnis was begotten by Mercury upon one of the Nymphs , and gain'd that Name from the multitude of * Laurels that grow there . Being bred up by the Nymphs , and having many Herds of Cattel , he diligently follow'd the Shepherds Life ; upon which account he was also call'd † Bubulcus ; and being very skilful and ingenious in composing Songs and Tunes , he found out the Bucolick Poems , and Harmonious Notes which are much us'd , and highly esteem'd amongst the Sicilians at this Day . They say likewise , that he often hunted with Diana , and by his dutiful observance and attendance upon the Goddess , mightily gain'd her Favour , and with his Piping and Singing , wonderfully delighted her . It 's likewise said , that a Nymph falling in love with him , told him , that if he lay with any other Woman but her , he should be struck blind ; which afterwards prov'd true , for lying with a King's Daughter who had made him drunk , he forthwith lost his Sight . But this concerning Daphnis shall suffice . Now we proceed in short to the Story of Orion . It 's said , that he was the biggest and strongest Man of all the Heroes , and was much given to Hunting ; and being so very strong , for the sake of Vain-glory , perform'd many great Actions . Amongst other things , by casting up a Mold , he made the Harbour call'd Acte , for Zanclus the Sicilian King , from whom the City was anciently call'd Zancle , but now Messina . But since we make mention of Messina , we conceive it no digression if we here subjoyn what is related concerning the narrow Sea , whereon it is seated . Some ancient Writers say , that Sicily was once a Peninsula , and afterwards became an Island , in the manner following . The Sea beating violently upon each side of the narrowest part of the Isthmus , at length cut through and disjoyn'd one part from the other , and the place from thence was call'd Rhegium , where many Years after , was built the City now so call'd . Others say , that that narrow Neck of the Continent , was rent asunder by an Earthquake , and by that means the Sea burst into that part where the Convulsion was made . But the Poet Hesiod affirms the contrary ; for he says , that the Sea being formerly broader , Orion rais'd up in the open Sea , the Promontary Pelorus , and built upon it a Temple to Neptune , religiously ador'd by the Inhabitants . After the performing of these things , they report that he sail'd into Eubaea , and there resided . Afterwards for the glory of his Actions , being fix'd as a Constellation amongst the Stars , his Name became Famous to Eternity , of whom the Poet Homer makes mention in his Poem of the Dead , in these Words : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Next vast Orion his appearance made , Hunting Wild Beasts within a Fruitful Mead , Which on th' wast Mountains he had kill'd before , When once a brazen Knotted Club he bore . Where likewise he takes notice of his great Bulk ; and a little after making mention of Aloiades , he adds , that at Nine Years of Age , he was † Four Yards and an half in thickness , and Eighteen Yards in height . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Mother Earth his Body did so rear , That none for Height and Beauty might compare With him ; except Orion who excell'd In both ; and so him more than parallell'd . Having now treated sufficiently of the Heroes and Demy-Gods , according as we at first design'd , we shall here put an end to this Book . THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK V. The PREFACE . IT ought to be the special care of all Historians , not only in their Writings to observe whatever may be useful and profitable , but also to keep to a due Order and Method in the several parts of their History . This not only conduces much to direct and caution private Persons how to get and keep Estates , but is an extraordinary help to Writers , in composing of their Historical Treatises . For some there are , that though they are justly in high Esteem for their Eloquent Style , and Variety of Learning discover'd in their Writings , yet have been too careless in distributing their Matter under proper Heads ; so that though the Readers may easily discern their great Pains and Industry , yet their manner of Writing deserves justly to be censur'd . Timaeus indeed was very exact in his Chronology , and extraordinarily industrious to abound in variety of Relations ; but for his unseasonable and immoderate Censures of others , may be justly tax'd and reprehended himself ; who for his unbounded Liberty that he takes in this bitter Censuring , is call'd by some , the * Detracter . But Ephorus , on the contrary , in his Vniversal History , acts the part of an excellent Historian , both as to the Elegancy of his Style , and his accurate Method : For he divides his Books according to their several Subjects , keeping close in every Book to things of one and the same nature . Which way and order of Writing , I approve above all others , and therefore shall endeavour to imitate him as well as I can . CHAP. I. A Description of Sicily . The Aeolides or Lipari 〈…〉 nds . Of Malta , Gaulus , Cercina , Corsica , Sardinia , Pityusa and the Baleares . HAving * design'd this Book for a Description of the Islands , we shall first begin with Sicily , being the chiefest and most remarkable for Ancient and Memorable Actions . It was anciently call'd † Trinacria , from its Shape . Afterwards by the Sicanians , the first Inhabitants , it was call'd Sicania ; and at last it was call'd Sicily , from the Sicilians , who with all their People entirely transported themselves thither out of Italy . In Circuit , it 's * Four Thousand , Three Hundred and Sixty Furlongs : For one of the Three Sides , from the Promontory Pelorus to Lilibeum , is a Thousand and Seven Hundred Furlongs ; the other from Lilibeum to Pachinum , a Promontory of Syracuse , runs out in length a Thousand and Five Hundred Furlongs . The rest contains a Thousand , One Hundred and Forty Furlongs . The Sicilians , the Inhabitants , from old Tradition , continu'd down to them from their Fore-fathers , say , that this Island is dedicated to Ceres and Proserpine . Some of the Poets feign , that at the Marriage of Pluto and Proserpine , this Island was given to the new Bride , by Jupiter for a † Present . The most approv'd Authors say , that the Sicanians who were the ancient Possessors , were the first natural Inhabitants of this Isle ; and that the Goddesses which we have before-mention'd , appear'd first in this Island ; and that the fatness of the Soyl was such , that Corn first grew here of it self , which the most Eminent of all the Poets confirms in these Words — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Within this Island all things grow , Without the help of Seed or Plow , As Wheat and Barley ; with the Vine , From whence proceeds both Grapes and Wine , Which with sweet Showers from above Are brought to ripeness by great Jove . For in the Territory of Leontium , and in many other Parts of Sicily , there grows up wild Wheat at this very Day . If it be ask'd in what part of the World these Grains were first known , before the use of Corn was found out ; it 's most probable that they were first brought to the best and richest Country , and therefore upon that Account , we see that the Sicilians most especially worship those Goddesses who were the first Discoverers of these Fruits . That the Rape of Proserpine was in this Country ( they say ) is most clear and evident from hence , that neither of these † Goddesses ever resided in any other Place , but in this Island , wherein they delighted above all others . The Rape , they say , was in the Meadows of Enna , not far from the City , a Place deck'd with Violets , and all sorts of other Flowers , affording a most beautiful and pleasant Prospect . It 's said , that the fragrancy of the Flowers is such , that the Dogs sent out to hunt the Game , thereby lose the benefit of their Sense , and are made incapable by their Scent to find out the Prey . This Meadow-ground in the middle and highest part of it is Champain , and well water'd , but all the Borders round are craggy , guarded with high and steep Precipices , and is supposed to lye in the very Heart of Sicily : Whence it 's call'd by some the Navel of Sicily : Near at hand are Groves , Meadows and Gardens , surrounded with Morasses , and a deep Cave , with a Passage under Ground opening towards the North , through which they say , Pluto pass'd in his Chariot , when he forc'd away Proserpine . In this Place the Violets and other sweet Flowers flourish continually all the Year long , and present a pleasant and delightsom Prospect to the Beholders all over the flourishing Plain . The say , that Minerva and Diana , who had both vow'd Virginity as well as Proserpine , were bred up together with her , and all Three wrought a Gown for Jupiter their Father , of the Flowers they had gather'd in Company one with another . And that they were exceedingly delighted in the Island upon the account of the familiar Converse they injoy'd one with another ; so that each of them chose out a particular Place for their several Residences . Minerva made choice of those Parts near Himaera , where the Nymphs for the sake of Minerva open'd the Hot Baths about the time of Hercules his coming thither . The Inhabitants likewise dedicated the City to her ( to this Day call'd Athenaeum ) with the Country round about . To Diana was allotted by the Goddesses the Island at Syracuse , which from her was call'd both by the Oracles of the Gods and by Men , * Ortygia . The Nymphs likewise to ingratiate themselves the more with Diana , made a mighty great Fountain in this Island , call'd Arethusa , wherein were bred many great Fishes , not only in Ancient Times , but there they remain to this very Day as Sacred and never toucht by any . But when some in time of War have made bold to feed upon 'em , they have suddenly by the apparent anger of the Goddess been afflicted with some remarkable Calamity , of which we shall write more fully in its proper Time and Place . Proserpine injoy'd the pleasant Meadows about Enna in Common , with the other two Goddesses , and had a great Fountain call'd Cyane , in the Territories of Syracuse , consecrated to her . For they say , that Pluto after the Rape , carry'd away † Proserpine in a Chariot to Syracuse , and there the Earth opening , both of them descended into * Hell together , from which time in that Place arose the Spring and Lake call'd Cyane , where the Syracusians every Year celebrate a solemn Festival ; at which they privatly Sacrific'd the lesser Victims , but publickly and openly they threw Bulls into the † Lake ; which manner of Sacrifice Hercules introduc'd , when he went over all Sicily with the Herds of Geryon . After the Rape of Proserpine , they say , Ceres ( not being able to find out her Daughter ) lighted Firebrands at the Irruptions of Aetna , and wandred through divers Parts of the World to seek her , and did much good where she came , especially where she was courteously receiv'd , bestowing Wheat upon the Inhabitants in a grateful return of their Civility . And because the Athenians entertain'd this Goddess with the greatest civility ; therefore next to Sicily , they were the First upon whom she bestow'd this Grain ; for which the People of Athens honour'd this Goddess above all others with splendid Sacrifices , and sacred Mysteries at Eleusis , which for their antiquity and sanctity are greatly esteem'd every where . The Athenians generously communicated this Blessing of Corn to many others , and they imparted of the Seed to their Neighbours , so that by degrees the whole World was full of it . The Sicilians therefore being the First that had the use of Corn , by reason of their Familiar Converse with Ceres and Proserpine who dwelt among them , instituted Sacrifices and Solemn Festivals to both these Goddesses , whose Names gave Reputation to the things ; which Festivals were solemniz'd at such a time , as was most proper to point at the great benefit they had receiv'd : For they celebrated the Rape of Proserpine , in the time of Wheat Harvest , and perform'd these Sacrifices and Solemnities with that sanctity and application of Mind , as became them , who were oblig'd to be thankful for being prefer'd before all other People in the World with the First reception of so great a Blessing . They had another Festival which they celebrated to Ceres at the time of Wheat Seedings ; it continu'd for the space of Ten Days , and was remarkable for the Name of the Goddess ; and during this time every thing was celebrated with great Pomp and Splendour ; but the rest of the Worship was after the old way and Fashion . But it 's a Custom among them during all these Ten Days , to use Obscene and Fifthy Language in their Converse one with another , because the Goddess being put into dumps of Melancholy for the loss of her Daughter , is put to the Smile they say , by smutty Discourse . That the Rape of Proserpine was in this manner , as we have before declared , many of the Ancients both Poets and Historians do generally affirm . For Carcinus the Tragaedian , who came often to Syracuse , observing how Zealous the Citizens were in celebrating the Sacreds and Festivals of Ceres , has these Verses in his Poems . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ceres most lovely * Daughter , as they say , By Pluto's Crafty Snares was snatcht away , Who under Ground through darksom Caves convey'd To th' gloomy Shades below , the harmless Maid . Her mournful Mother wept and wrung her Hands , Seeking her Ravish'd Daughter in all Lands . Then Aetna's Flames through all the Land did roar , And Flakes of Fire spread the Island o're ; And while the noble Maid was thus bemoan'd , For want of Corn the fainting Country groan'd : And hence it is , that to this very Day , Devoutly to these Goddesses they pray . It 's not fit we should here omit giving an Account of the Kindness and Bounty of this Goddess to Mankind : For besides that she found out Corn , she taught the Art of Husbandry , and instituted Laws , whereby Men govern'd their actions according to the Rules of Justice and Honesty : For which reason they say , she was call'd the † Law-maker And certainly none can bestow greater Benefits than these imparted by her , which include both Being and Well-being . But this concerning the Antiquities of Sicily shall suffice . But it s necessary to say in brief something of the Sicanians , the first Inhabitants of Sicily , because several Historians differ in their Relations concerning them . For Philistus says they were a Colony transplanted from * Iberia into this Island , and came thither from the River Sicanus from whence they were call'd Sicani . But Timaeus ( condemning the Ignorance of this Writer ) proves clearly and evidently that they were the Original Inhabitants ; whose Reasons to prove their Antiquity being many we conceive it needless to recite . The Sicanians anciently dwelt in Villages , and built little Towns upon Hills that were naturally strong , for their better Security against Thieves and Robbers . For they were not under one General Monarch , but every Town had each a several Prince . And at first they injoy'd the whole Island , and liv'd by Tillage and improvement of the Ground : But after that Aetna burst out in Flames in many Parts of it , and streams of Fire even overflow'd the neighbouring Territory , the Country lay wast and ruin'd for a great space and Tract of Ground together . And in regard the Fire continu'd thus to spoil the Country for many years together , the Inhabitants in a Consternation forsook the Eastern Parts of Sicily , and went down into the West . At length after many Ages the Sicilians with all their Families transported themselves out of Italy , and setled in that part of the Island before forsaken by the Sicanians . Where out of a covetous desire to gain more , they incroacht still further , and made incursions into the neighbouring Countries , so that there were frequent Wars between them and the Sicanians , till by a mutual Compact and agreement they settl'd the Boundaries of each others Territories ; of which we shall give a particular account in their Proper place and time . The last that sent Colonies into Sicily were the Grecians , and those very considerable , who built Cities upon the Sea Coasts . By the multitude of Grecians that resorted thither and the frequent and ordinary Commerce with them , they learnt both the Language , and the Grecians way of living , and lost ( together with their own barbarous Dialect ) their very Name likewise , and were call'd Sicilians . Having said enough of these , we shall now pass to the Islands called the Eolides , which are seven in number call'd Strongyle , Euonymus , Didyme , Phoenicusa , Hiera , Vulcania , and Lipara ; in which last there 's a City of the same name : These lie between Sicily and Italy in a direct line from East to West , and are distant from Sicily about an hundred and fifty Furlongs : They are much of an equal bigness ; the greatest of them is in Circuit an hundred and fifty Furlongs . They have been all subject to great eruptions of Fire , the Passages of which by the openings of the Earth are apparent and visible at this day . But in Strongyle and Hiera to this very time violent Vapours burst out of the Earth , with a roaring dreadful noise ; abundance likewise of Sand and Fiery stones are Vomited out of the Ground ; the like to which may be seen about Mount Aetna : For some affirm that from these Islands there are Caverns within the Earth that run out as far Aetna , and so there 's a Communication one with another , and therefore both these , and those Breaches and Casmas of the Earth at Aetna , cast forth their Flames at certain seasons by turns . They say that these Islands anciently were desert and uninhabited ; and that afterwards Liparus Son of King Auson upon a sedition rais'd against him by his Brothers with a * Fleet well man'd , Fled out of Italy into the Island , from him call'd Lipara , where he built a City of the same name , and till'd and cultivated the rest of the Islands . When he was old , Aeolus the Son of Hippotas , with some other of his Associats arriv'd in the Island , and marri'd Cyane the Daughter of Liparus ; and investing the rest that he brought along with him , with the same Rights and Privileges that the natural Inhabitants injoy'd , he became supream Lord of the Island . Liparus afterwards having a desire to return into Italy , Aeolus assisted him in possessing the Country about Syrrentum , where ( after he had reign'd with a general applause ) he dy'd , and was bury'd in great state and funeral Pomp , and honour'd by the Inhabitants as a Demy God. This is that Aeolus ( which they say ) entertaind Vlysses in his Wandrings ; and was reported to be pious towards the Gods , righteous towards Men , and kind and courteous to Strangers . It 's likwise reported that he taught Mariners the use of Sails ; and by the diligent observance of Fire foretold the rising of Winds ; whence he was feign'd to have a Sovereign power over the Winds ; and for his Piety was call'd the Friend of the Gods. He had Six Sons , Astyochus , Xuthus , Androcles , Pheroemon , Jocastes and Agathurnus , who were all in great Reputation and esteem upon the account of the Fame of their Father's Vertues . Amongst these Sons Jocastes reign'd as King over those Parts , lying upon the Sea-Coasts of Italy , as far as Rhegium . Pheroemon and Androcles injoy'd that Part of Sicily from the narrow cut of the Sea to Lilibaeum . That part of the Country that lyes Eastward was inhabited by the Sicilians ; the other towards the West by the Sicanians , which several People were continually Quarrelling one with another : But they freely submitted to the Sons of Aeolus , for the sake of their Father's Eminent Piety , and their own gentle and sweet Dispositions . Xuthus reign'd in the Territory of Leontium , call'd from him Xuthia to this Day . Agathurnus possess'd the Region now call'd Agathynites , and built the City call'd Agathurnum , after his own Name . Astyochus was Sovereign Lord of Lipara ; and all of them imitating their Father's Piety and Justice , were in great Honour and Esteem . After the Posterity of Aeolus had reign'd successively for many Ages together , at last the Royal Line in Sicily was extinct . After which , the Sicilians were under an Aristocratical Government : But the Sicanians fell to odds one with another about the Sovereignty , and for a long time together were imbroil'd in a Civil War. Many Years afterwards , when the other Islands ( through the Severity of the Kings of Asia ) were more and more empty'd of their Inhabitants , some of Cnydus and Rhodes determin'd to transplant themselves ; to which end they created Pentathlus a Cnidian , their Captain ( who deriv'd his Pedigree from Hippotes the Son of Hercules ) and under his Conduct they transported themselves into Sicily , and arriv'd at Lilibaeum . This fell out in the * Fiftieth Olympiad , in which Epitilidas the Laconian was Victor . At which time likewise it happen'd , that Aegestanes and Selinuntes were at War one with another ; in which War ( joyning with the Selinuntines ) in one Battel , they lost many of their Men , and among the rest , their General Pentathlus . The Selinuntines being thus routed , those of these Strangers that surviv'd , determin'd to return Home ; to which purpose they chose Gorgus Thestores and Epitherides , of the Houshold of Pentathlus , to be their Captains , who sail'd through the Tyrrhene Sea , to Lipara , where they were kindly receiv'd , and easily perswaded to enter into a League with the Inhabitants , and dwell among them , who were then scarce Five Hundred that remain'd of those that came over with Aeolus . Afterwards when the Tyrrhenians infested the Seas with their Pyracies , ( being vext with their Incursions ) they prepar'd a Fleet for their Defence ; and divided themselves into several Parts , some to till the Ground , and others to guard the Seas against the Pirats . Then injoying their Estates in Common , and feeding together in Societies , they continu'd for some time in this Community of Life . Afterwards they divided Lipara ( wherein was situated the Metropolitan City ) amongst themselves ; the rest of the Islands they Till'd and improv'd for the use of them all in Common . At last they divided all the Islands for the space of Twenty Years ; and when that time was expir'd , they again made a Division by Lot. Afterwards they overcame the Tyrrhenians in many Sea-Fights , and devoted the Tenths of the best of their Spoils to the Oracle at Delphos . It remains we should shew by what means the City of Lipara in succeeding Ages grew to that height of Wealth , that they were not only happy in themselves , but renown'd and glorious Abroad . This City is beautify'd by Nature with very large and fair Harbours , and furnish'd with famous Baths ; for they are not only Medicinal , but by reason of their singular Properties and Qualities , afford much Pleasure and Delight ; and therefore many in Sicily that are taken with strange and unusual Diseases , pass over into this Island , and by washing themselves in the hot Baths , are restor'd presently to perfect Health , even to Admiration . And the Island it self to this Day , abounds in that famous Mineral of Allom , which brings in a great Revenue both to the Liparians and the Romans ; For being in no other part of the World , and so very useful , the Inhabitants ( upon good Reason ) have the sole vending of this Commodity , and by setting what rate they please upon it , they grow prodigiously rich . Only indeed in the Isle of Melos , there grows a sort of small Allom , but not sufficient to supply any considerable number of Cities . This Island of Lipara is not large , but reasonably well stor'd with Fruit , and abounds with every thing necessary for the Sustenance of Man's Life ; for it plentifully supplies the Inhabitants with all sorts of Fish , and bears Fruit most delicious to the Taste . But this may suffice to be said of Lipara , and the rest of the Aeolid Islands . Next to Lipara Westward , lies a small Island uninhabited , call'd ( upon a remarkable Accident ) Ostales . For at the time when the Carthaginians were ingag'd in great Wars with the Syracusians , they were furnish'd with considerable Forces both at Sea and Land ; amongst whom were many Mercenaries out of several Countries , which were always a turbulent sort of Men , and commonly accustom'd to raise many horrid Mutinies in the Army , especially when they receiv'd not their Pay at the Day when it was due . Some therefore there were at that time ( about the number of Six Thousand ) according to their usual Insolency and rude Behaviour ( not receiving their Pay ) first got into a Body together , and then with rude Shouts and Clamours , assaulted their Commanders . And when for want of Money , they still delay'd to pay them , they threatned they would prosecute their Right against the Carthaginians with Force of Arms , and thereupon laid hold upon their Officers ; and though they receiv'd a Check from the Senate for their unruliness , yet they were the more furious and outragious . Whereupon the Senate privately order'd the Colonels and Officers to put all the Mutineers to Death ; upon which Orders , they forthwith got them all on Ship-board , and ( under colour of some Military Service to be perform'd ) transported them to the Island before-mention'd , and there landed them and left them : And though they storm'd and rag'd at this Misfortune , yet they were in no capacity to revenge themselves upon the Carthaginians , but at length were all famished to Death : And being that so great a Number ( as if they had been Captives of War ) perish'd in so small an Island , this strait place was fill'd with the multitude of dead Mens Bones ; and for this reason the Island was call'd as aforesaid . And in this manner these Mercenaries ( by the fraud of their own Officers ) were brought into these Extremities , and miserably perished for want of Food . Having now gone through the Aeolides , we shall next view those Islands that lie on both Sides of them . Southward over against Sicily , lie Three Islands , which have all safe and commodious Harbours , and each of them a City . The first is Malta , about Eight Hundred Furlongs from Syracuse , furnish'd with very good Harbours ; and the Inhabitants are very Rich ; for it 's full of all sorts of Artificers , amongst whom there are excellent Weavers of fine Linen . Their Houses are very Stately and Beautiful , adorn'd with graceful Eaves , and pargeted with white Plaister . The Inhabitants are a Colony of Phaenicians , who trading as Merchants as far as the Western Ocean , resorted to this Island upon the account of its commodious Ports , and convenient situation for a Sea-Trade ; and by the advantage of this Place , the Inhabitants presently became famous both for their Wealth and Merchandize . The next is Gaulus , furnish'd with several safe Harbours , and first inhabited by the Phaenicians . Then follows Circina , lying to the Coasts of Africa , in which is a handsom City , and most commodious Ports , wherein may ride not only Merchant Men , but Men of War. Having spoken of the Southern Islands , we shall return to the rest near to the Lipari , which lye in the Tyrrhenian Sea ; for near to Populonium ( as it 's call'd ) a City of Hetruria , lies † Aethalia , distant from Lipara , near a Hundred Furlongs , so call'd from the great * Mists and Fogs that rise there . This Island abounds with Iron Stone , which they dig and cut out of the Ground to melt , in order for the making of Iron ; much of which Mettal is in this sort of Stone . The Workmen imploy'd first , cut the Stone in Pieces , and then melt them in Furnaces , built and prepar'd for the purpose . In these Furnaces , the Stones by the violent heat of the Fire , are melted into several Pieces , in form like to great Spunges , which the Merchants buy by Truck and Exchange of other Wares , and transport them to Dicearchia ; and other Mart-Towns . Some of these Merchants that buy of these Wares , cause 'em to be wrought by the Copper Smiths , who beat and fashion 'em into all sorts of Tools , Instruments and other shapes and Fancies ; as some they neatly beat into the shape of Birds , others into Spades , Hooks , and other sorts of Utensils . All which are transported and carry'd about into several parts of the World by the Merchants . There 's another Island , by the Greeks call'd Cyrnon , and by the Romans and Natural Inhabitants Corsica , Three Hundred Furlongs distant from Aethalia . It 's an Island of an easy Access , and has a beautiful large Harbour , call'd Syra●usium . There are in it two Cities Calaris and Nicaea . The Phoceans built Calaris , at the time they were possessors of the Island , but were afterwards ejected by the Tyrrhenians . Nicaea was built by the * Hetrurians , when they Lorded it as Masters at Sea , and subdu'd all the Islands that lye near adjoyning to Hetruria . During the time the Cities of Corsica were subject to them , they exacted a Tribute from the Inhabitants , of Rozen , Wax and Hony , of which great plenty is produc'd in this Island . Corsican Bond-Slaves are naturally of such a Temper and Qualification , that for usefulness they are to be preferr'd before all others whatsoever . The Island is large , a great part of it Mountainous and Woody , and water'd with several small † Rivers . The Inhabitants feed upon Milk , Honey and Flesh , which this Country affords plentifully , and exceed all other Barbarians in Justice and Humanity one towards another : For where any find Honey in hollow Trees in the Mountains , it 's certainly his that finds it , without any further Dispute . The Sheep have all their Owners Mark set upon them , and that certainly secures the Property of their Masters , though there be no Shepherd to look after them . And in all other respects in their Converse and way of Living , every one of them in their several Stations observe the Rules of common Right and Justice . A very strange thing there is among 'em concerning the Birth of their Children ; for when the Woman is in Labour , there 's no care taken of her in the time of her Travel ; but the Husband goes to Bed as if he were sick , and there continues for certain Days , as if he were under the Pains of a Woman in Travel . Here grows in this Island abundance of extraordinary Box-Trees , which is the Reason that the Honey produc'd here , is many times very bitter . It 's possess'd by Barbarians , whose Language is very strange and difficult to be understood ; they are above the number of Thirty Thousand . Next to this lies Sardinia , an Island as big as Sicily ; it 's inhabited by Barbarians , whom they call Iolaeians , sprung ( as they they themselves suppose ) from those few that inhabited the Country with Iolaus and the Thespidae . For at that time that Hercules instituted those so much * Celebrated Games , having many Children by the Daughters of Thespius , by the Command of the Oracle , he sent them with a numerous Train , both of Barbarians and Grecians into Sardinia , to settle themselves in new Habitations . Their Captain Iolaus ( Hercules his Nephew on his Brother's side ) possess'd himself of the Island , and built in it several famous Cities ; and dividing the Country by Lot , call'd the People from himself , Iolaeians . He built likewise publick Schools and Temples , and left other Monuments for publick use , and general advantage , which remain to this Day . For the most pleasant Fields of the Country are call'd after him , The Fields of Iolaus , or The Iolaeian Fields ; and the People are still call'd Iolaeians from him . It was foretold likewise by the Oracle concerning his Colony , that if they were call'd after his Name , their Freedoms and Liberties should be secur'd to them for ever ; and accordingly their Laws and Government have been preserv'd firm and unshaken to this Day . For though the Carthaginians , when they were in the height of their Power , took this Island , yet they could not inslave the People : for the Iolaeians fled to the Mountains , and made them Habitations under Ground , and kept and maintain'd many Herds and flocks of Cattel , which afforded them Food sufficient , both as to Milk , Cheese and Flesh . And thus leaving the Champain Parts of the Country , they were both freed from the Toyl of Plowing and Tilling the Ground ; and besides , liv'd at ease in the Mountains , contented with a mean and moderate Provision , as we before said . And although the Carthaginians often assaulted them with great Armies , yet the difficulties of the Places were such , and the windings and turnings within these Subterraneous Caves were so inexplicable , that they were ever the security of these Inhabitants from Bondage and Slavery . And lastly , the Romans , since they became Masters of the Place , have often attempted to reduce them by force of Arms , but were never able to prevail , for the Reasons before alledg'd . But to return to the ancient Times ; Iolaus after he had settled all the Concerns relating to the Colony , return'd into Greece . The Thespiades after they had been Lords of the Island for many Ages , were at length expuls'd , and driven into Italy , and seated themselves in the Parts and Places about Cuma : The rest of the People return'd to their former Barbarism , and making choice of the best Captains from among their own Countrymen , have defended their Liberties to this Day . Having said enough of Sardinia , we shall now go on with the other Islands . Next to the before-mention'd Island , is Pityusa , so call'd from the multitude of Pine-Trees growing there , lying in the midst of the Sea , Three Days , and as many Nights Sayl from Hercules's Pillars , one Day and Nights Sail from the Coast of Africa , and only a Days Sayl from Spain ; as large as Corcyra , and reasonably Fruitful . It bears some few Vines and wild Olive-Trees . Amongst other things it produces , it 's most esteem'd for fine Wool. It 's chequer'd with pleasant Champain Fields , and lovely Hills . There 's a City in it call'd Ercsum , inhabited by a Colony of Carthaginians : The Island is grac'd with famous Ports , and high Walls , and a great number of stately Houses . Barbarians of several Nations inhabit there , but most are Carthaginians , a Colony of whom settled there about a Hundred and Sixty Years after the building of Carthage . There are other Islands over against Spain , which the Grecians call * Gymnesiae , because in Summer-time the Inhabitants go naked . By the Natives and the Romans they are call'd † Baleares , from casting of huge massy Stones out of Slings , wherein the Inhabitants excel all other People . The Greater of these Islands is larger than all the rest of the * Islands , except these Seven , Sicily , Sardinia , Cyprus , Crete , Eubaea , Corsica , and Lesbos . It 's one Days Sail distant from Spain . The Lesser lies more Eastward , and breeds and feeds all sorts of brave and large Cattel , especially ‖ Mules , which for the largeness of their Bodies , and the exceeding noise they make in their Braying , are remarkable above all others . Both these Islands are of a good and fertile Soyl , and are Peopled with above Thirty Thousand Inhabitants . As to the Fruits of the Earth ; they are altogether destitute of Wine ; the want therefore of it makes 'em the more eager after it . Neither have they any Oyl amongst them ; to supply which , they press out the Oyly part of Mastick , and mix it and Swines-Grease together , and with this Composition anoint their Bodies . They love Women exceedingly , whom they value at such a Rate , that when the Pyrats bring any Women they have taken , thither , they 'l give as a Ransom Three or Four Men for one Woman . They live in Caves hew'd in the Rocks , and spend all their Days in these Holes , dug up and down in the steepest part of the Rocky Mountains , by which means they provide for themselves both shelter and security . They make no use either of Silver or Gold Coyn , but prohibit the importation of it into the Island ; for which they give this Reason : For that Hercules in former times made War upon Geryon the Son of Chrysaores , for no other reason but because he was rich in Silver and Gold ; and therefore that they may live more securely , and quietly injoy what they have , they have made it a standing Law to have nothing to do with that Wealth which consists in those Metals . According therefore to this Decree , when once heretofore in a War they assisted the Carthaginians , they brought nothing of their Pay into their own Country , but laid it all out in Wine and Women . They have a filthy Custom likewise amongst 'em concerning their Marriages ; for in their Marriage Feasts , all their Friends and Houshold Servants , as they are in Seniority of Age , one after another , carnally know the Bride , till at length it come to the Bridegrooms turn , who has the honour to be last . They have another strange Custom likewise about the burying of their Dead ; they cut the Carcass in Pieces with Wooden Knives or Axes , and so put up all the Parts into an Urn , and then raise up a great heap of Stones over it . Their Arms are Three Slings , one they wind about their Heads , another they tye about their Loyns , and the Third they carry in their Hands . In time of War , they throw much greater Stones than any other People , and with that Violence , as if a thing were shot out of an * Engine ; and therefore in the time of Assaults made upon Towns , they grievously gall those that stand upon the Bulwarks , and in Field-Fights break in pieces their Enemies Shields , Helmets , and all other defensive Armour whatsoever ; and are such exact Marksmen , that ( for the most part ) they never miss what they aim at : They attain to this Skill by contiual Exercise from their very Childhood , for while they are very Young , they are forc'd under the tutorage of their Mothers , to cast Stones out of Slings . For they fasten a Piece of Bread for a Mark to a Pole , and till the Child hit the Bread , he must fast , and then at length the Mother gives him the Bread to eat . CHAP. II. Of Medera , Britain , Gallia , Celtiberia , Iberia and Tyrrhenia , and of the Inhabitants , and their Laws and Customs . SInce we have gone through the Islands lying Eastward , on this side within the Pillars of Hercules , we shall now lanch into the main Ocean to those that lye beyond them ; for over against Africa , lies a very great * Island in the vast Ocean , of many Days Sayl from Lybia , Westward . The Soyl here is very fruitful , a great part whereof is Mountainous , but much likewise Champain , which is the most sweet and pleasant part of all the rest ; for it 's water'd with several navigable Rivers , beautify'd with many † Gardens of Pleasure , planted with divers sorts of Trees , and abundance of Orchards , interlac'd with Currents of sweet Water . The Towns are adorn'd with stately Buildings , and Banquetting Houses up and down , pleasantly situated in their Gardens and Orchards . And here they recreate themselves in Summer Time , as in Places accomodated for Pleasure and Delight . The Mountainous part of the Country is cloathed with many large * Woods , and all manner of Fruit-Trees ; and for the greater Delight and Diversion of People in these Mountains , they ever and anon open themselves into pleasant Vales , watered with Fountains and refreshing Springs : And indeed the whole Island abounds with Springs of sweet Water : Whence the Inhabitants not only reap pleasure and delight , but improve in Health and Strength of Body . There you may have Game enough in Hunting all sorts of Wild Beasts , of which there 's such plenty , that in their Feasts there 's nothing wanting either as to Pomp or Delight . The adjoyning Sea furnishes them plentifully with Fish , for the Ocean there naturally abounds with all sorts . The Air and Climate in this Island is very Mild and Healthful , so that the Trees bear Fruit ( and other things that are produc'd there , are fresh and beautiful ) most part of the Year ; so that this Island ( for the excellency of it in all respects ) seems rather to be the Residence of some of the Gods , than of Men. Anciently by reason of its remote situation , it was altogether unknown , but afterwards discover'd upon this occasion . The Phaenicians in ancient Times undertook frequent Voyages by Sea , in way of Traffick as Merchants , so that they planted many Colonies both in Africa and in these Western Parts of Europe . These Merchants succeeding in their undertaking , and thereupon growing very rich , pass'd at length beyond the Pillars of Hercules , into the Sea call'd the Ocean : And first they built a City call'd Gades , near to Hercules his Pillars , at the Sea-side , in an Isthmus in Europe ; in which , among other things proper for the Place , they built a stately Temple to Hercules , and instituted splendid Sacrifices to be offer'd to him after the Rites and Customs of the Phaenicians . This Temple is in great Veneration at this Day , as well as in former Ages ; so that many of the Romans , famous and renown'd both for their Births and glorious Actions , have made their Vows to this God , and after Success in their Affairs , have faithfully perform'd ' em . The Phaenicians therefore upon the account before related , having found out the Coasts beyond the Pillars , and sailing along by the Shoar of Africa , were on a suddain driven by a furious Storm afar off into the main Ocean ; and after they had lain under this violent Tempest for many Days , they at length arriv'd at this Island ; and so coming to the Knowledge of the nature and pleasantness of this Isle , they were the first that discover'd it others : And therefore the Hetrurians ( when they were Masters at Sea ) design'd to send a Colony thither ; but the Carthaginians oppos'd them , both fearing lest most of their own Citizens should be allur'd ( through the goodness of the Island ) to settle there , and likewise intending to keep it as a Place of Refuge for themselves , in case of any suddain and unexpected blasts of Fortune , which might tend to the utter ruin of their Government . For being then Potent at Sea , they doubted not but they could easily ( unknown to the Conquerors ) transport themselves and their Families into that Island . Having now spoken sufficiently of the African Ocean , and the Islands belonging to it , we shall pass over to Europe . For over against the French Shoar , opposite to the Hircinian Mountains ( which are the greatest of any in Europe ) there lye in the Ocean many Islands ; the greatest of which is that which they call Britain , which anciently remain'd untoucht , free from all Foreign Force ; for it was never known that either Bacchus , Hercules , or any of the ancient Heroes or Princes , ever made any attempt upon it by force of Arms : But Julius Caesar in our time ( who by his great Atchievments gain'd the Title of † Divine ) was the first ( that any other makes mention of ) that conquer'd the Island , and compell'd the Britains to pay Tribute . But these things shall be more particularly treated of in their proper time : We shall now only say something concerning the Island , and the Tin that 's found there . In Form it 's Triangular , like Sicily ; but the Sides are unequal . It lies in an Oblique Line , over against the Continent of Europe ; so that the Promontory call'd * Cantium , next to the Continent ( they say ) is about a Hundred Furlongs from the Land : Here the Sea ebbs and flows ; but the other Point call'd † Belerium , is Four Days Sail from the Continent . The last call'd * Horcas or Orcas , runs out far into the Sea. The least of the Sides facing the whole Continent , is Seven Thousand and Five Hundred Furlongs in length ; the Second stretching out itself all along from the Sea to the highest Point , is Fifteen Thousand Furlongs , and the last is Twenty Thousand . So that the whole Compass of the Island is Forty Two Thousand , Five Hundred Furlongs . The Inhabitants are the Original People thereof , and live to this time after their own ancient manner and custom : For in Fights they use Chariots , as it 's said the old Grecian Heroes did in the Trojan War. They dwell in mean Cottages , covered for the most part with Reeds or Sticks . In reaping of their Corn , they cut off the Ears from the Stalk , and so house them up in Repositories under Ground ; thence they take and pluck out the Grains of as many of the oldest of them as may serve them for the day , and after they have bruis'd the Corn , make it into Bread. They are of much Sincerity and Integrity , far from the Craft and Knavery of Men among us ; contented with plain and homely Fare , Strangers to the Excess and Luxury of Rich Men. The Island is very Populous , but of a cold Climate , subject to Frosts , being under the † Artick Pole. They are govern'd by several Kings and Princes , who for the most part are at Peace and Amity one with another . But of their Laws and other things peculiar to this Island , we shall treat more particularly , when we come to Caesar's Expedition into Britain . Now we shall speak something of the Tin that 's dug and gotten there . They that inhabit the British Promontary of * Balerium , by reason of their Converse with Merchants , are more civiliz'd and courteous to Strangers than the rest are . These are the People that make the Tin , which with a great deal of Care and Labour they dig out of the Ground ; and that being Rocky , the Meetle is mixt with some Veins of Earth , out of which they melt the Mettle , and then refine it : Then they beat it into Four-square Pieces like to a Dye , and carry it to a British Isle near at Hand , call'd † Ictis . For at low Tide , all being dry between them and the Island , they convey over in Carts abundance of Tin in the mean time . But there 's one thing peculiar to these Islands which lye between Britain and Europe : For at Full Sea , they appear to be Islands , but at low Water for a long Way , they look like so many Peninsula's . Hence the Merchants transport the Tin they buy of the Inhabitants , to France ; and for Thirty Days Journey , they carry it in Packs upon Horses Backs through France , to the Mouth of the River * Rhosne . But thus much concerning Tin. Now something remains to be said of Amber . Over against Scythia above Gall in the Ocean , lies an Island call'd † Basilea , upon which there 's cast by the working of the Sea , abundance of Amber , not to be found in any other part of the World. Many of the ancient Historians have written incredible Stories of this Amber , which since have been experienc'd to be false : For many Poets and other Writers report , that Phaeton the Son of * Sol , while he was but as yet a young Boy , prevail'd with his Father to give him liberty to drive his Chariot for one Day : Which Request obtain'd , the Youth not being able to manage the Reins , the Horses scorn'd the Charioteer , and forsook their ancient Course , and ran wildly and disorderly through the Heavens , and first set them on Fire , and by that means caus'd that Tract call'd the † Milky Way ; then burning up a great part of the Earth , many Countries were laid waste ; at which Jupiter was so inrag'd , that he threw a Thunder-blot at Phaeton , and commanded Sol to guide his Steeds into their wonted Course : And that Phaeton himself fell down into the River Po , anciently call'd Eridanus ; and that his Sisters greatly bewailing his Death , ( through excessive grief ) chang'd their Nature , and were transform'd into Poplar Trees , which Yearly to this Day distil their Tears , and by Concretion ( they say ) becomes this Electrum or Amber , which for Beauty and Brightness , excels all others of its Kind , and is distill'd most in that Country , when the Deaths of Young Men are solemnly bewail'd . But forasmuch as they that have invented this Story , have turn'd their Backs upon Truth , and that later Ages have disprov'd it by Experience of the Contrary , regard is rather to be had to true and Faithful Historians . For Amber is gather'd in this Island before-mention'd , and transported by the Inhabitants into the opposite Continent , from whence it 's brought over to us in these Parts as is before declar'd . After this Account given of the Western Islands , we conceive it not impertinent , if we briefly relate some things which were omitted in the former Books concerning the Neighbouring Nations in Europe . In * Celtica ( they say ) once rul'd a famous Man , who had a Daughter of a more Tall and Majestick Stature than ordinary , and for Beauty far beyond all others of her Sex. This Lady glorying much both in her Strength and Beauty , despis'd all that courted her , as judging none worthy of her Bed. It happened that Hercules at the time he was ingag'd in the War against Gallia , marcht into Celtica , and there built † Alesia . When this young Virgin saw him , admiring both his Valour and stately Proportion , she readily admitted him to her Bed ; yet not without the consent of her Parents . Of this Lady he begat Galetes , who for Virtues of Mind , and strength of Body , far excell'd the rest of his Nation . When he came to Man's Estate , and was possess'd of his Grandfather's Kingdom , he subdu'd many of the Neighbouring Countries , and perform'd many notable Atchievments by his Sword. His Valour being every where nois'd Abroad , he call'd his Subjects after his own Name , * Galatians , and the Country † Gallatia , Gall. Having shewn the Original of the Name , something is to be said of the Country it self . Gall is inhabited by several Nations , but not all alike Populous : The greatest of them have in 'em Two Hundred Thousand Men , the least but Fifty Thousand . Of these there 's one that has been an Ancient Ally of the Romans , and continues so to this Day . In regard it lies for the greatest part under the Artick Pole , it 's very cold , and subject to Frosts ; for in Winter in Cloudy Days , instead of Rain , the Earth is cover'd with Snow ; in clear Weather , every Place is so full of Ice and Frost , that the Rivers are frozen up to that degree , that they are naturally cover'd over with Bridges of Ice . For not only a small Company of Travellers , but vast Armies , with their Chariots and loaden Carriages , may pass over without any danger or hazard . There are many great Rivers run through Gaul , which by their various Windings and turnings cut through and parcel the Champain Grounds , some of which have their Spring-heads from deep Lakes , others issue out from the Mountains , and empty themselves either into the Ocean or into our * Seas . The greatest that falls into our Sea , is the Rhosne , which rises out of the Alps , and at Five Mouths , disgorges itself into the Sea. Of those that empty themselves into the Ocean , the greatest are the Danube and the Rhine ; over the last of which Caesar , call'd † Divus , ( in our time ) to admiration , cast a Bridge , and past over his Forces , and subdu'd the Gauls on the other side . There are many other Navigable Rivers in Celtica , to write of which particularly would be tedious : Almost all of them are some times Frozen up , as if Bridges were cast over their Channels . But the Ice being naturally smooth , and therefore Slippery to the Passengers , they throw Chaff upon it that they may go the more firmly . In many Places of Gaul , there 's something strange and very remarkable , which is not fit to pass over in silence . For the West and North Winds in Summer are so fierce and violent , that they fling into the Air great Stones as big as a Man can grasp in his Hands , together with a Cloud of Gravel and Dust . Nay , the violence of this Whirlwind is such , that it forces Mens Arms out of their Hands , rents their Cloaths off their Backs , and dismounts the Rider from his Horse . This excessive Cold and immoderate Temper of the Air , is the cause why the Earth in these Parts produces neither Wine nor Oyl ; and therefore the Gauls to supply the want of these Fruits , make a Drink of Barley , which they call Xythus : They mix likewise their Hony-Combs with Water , and make use of that for the same purpose . They are so exceedingly given to Wine , that they guzle it down as soon as it is imported by the Merchant , and are so eager and inordinate , that making themselves drunk , they either fall dead asleep , or become stark mad . So that many Italian Merchants ( to gratify their own Covetousness ) make use of the Drunkenness of the Gauls to advance their own profit and gain . For they convey the Wine to 'em both by Navigable Rivers , and by Land in Carts , and bring back an incredible price : For in lieu of a Hogshead of Wine , they receive a Boy , giving Drink in truck for a Servant . In Gaul there are no Silver Mines , but much Gold , with which the nature of the Place supplies the Inhabitants , without the labour or toyl of digging in the Mines . For the winding Course of the River washing with its Streams , the Feet of the Mountains , carries away great pieces of Golden Ore , which those imploy'd in this business gather , and then grind and bruise these Clods of Golden Earth ; and when they have so done , cleanse them from the gross Earthy part , by washing them in Water , and then melt them in a Furnace ; and thus get together a vast heap of Gold , with which not only the Women , but the Men deck and adorn themselves . For they wear Bracelets of this Mettal about their Wrists and Arms , and massy Chains of pure and beaten Gold about their Necks , and weighty Rings upon their Fingers , and Croslets of Gold upon their Breasts . The Custom observ'd by the higher Gauls in the Temples of their Gods , is admirably remarkable ; for in their Oratories and sacred Temples of this Country , in honour of their Gods they scatter Pieces of Gold up and down , which none of the Inhabitants ( their superstitious Devotion is such ) will in the least touch or meddle with , tho the Gauls are of themselves most exceeding Covetous . For Stature they are tall , but of a * sweaty and pale Complexion , Red-Hair'd , not only Naturally , but they endeavour all they can to make it redder by Art. They often wash their Hair in a Water boyl'd with Lime , and turn it backward from the Forehead to the Crown of the Head , and thence to their very Necks , that their Faces may be more fully seen , so that they look like Satyrs and Hobgoblins . By this sort of management of themselves , their Hair is as hard a Horse's Mane. Some of them shave their Beards ; others let them grow a little . The Persons of Quality shave their Chins close , but their Mustaches they let fall so low , that they even cover their Mouths ; so that when they eat , their Meat hangs tangling in their Hair ; and when they drink , the Liquor runs through their Mustaches as through a Sieve . At Meal-time they all sit , not upon Seats , but upon the Ground , and instead of Carpets , spread Wolves or Dogs Skins under them . Young Boys and Girls attend them , such as are yet but meer Children . Near at Hand they have their Chimneys , with their Fires well furnish'd with Pots and Spits full of whole Joynts of Flesh Meat ; and the best and fairest Joynts ( in a way of due honour and regard ) they set before the Persons of best Quality : As Homer introduces the Grecian Captains entertaining of Ajax , when he return'd Victor from his single Combat with Hector , in this Verse — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Agamemnon as a favouring Sign , Before great Ajax set the lusty Chine . They invite likewise Strangers to their Feasts , and after all 's over , they ask who they are , and what 's their Business . In the very midst of Feasting , upon any small occasion , it 's ordinary for them in a heat to rise , and without any regard of their Lives , to fall to it with their Swords . For the opinion of Pythagoras prevails much amongst them , that Mens Souls are Immortal , and that there is a Transmigration of them into other Bodies , and after a certain time they live again ; and therefore in their Funerals they write Letters to their Friends , and throw them into the Funeral Pile , as if they were to be read by the Deceas'd . In their Journeys and Fights they use Chariots drawn with Two Horses , which carry a Charioteer and a Souldier , and when they meet Horsemen in the Battle , they fall upon their Enemies with their † Saunians ; then quitting their Chariots , they to it with their Swords . There are some of them that so despise Death , that they 'l Fight naked , with something only about their Loyns . They carry along with them to the Wars for their Servants * Libertines , chosen out of the poorer sort of People , whom they make use of for Wagoners , and Pedees . When the Army is drawn up in Battalia , it 's usual for some of 'em to step out before the Army , and to challenge the stoutest of their Enemy to a single Combat , brandishing their Arms to terrify their Adversary . If any comes forth to fight with them , then they sing some Song in commendation of the valiant Acts of their Ancestors , and blazon out their own Praises : On the contrary they vilify their Adversary , and give forth slighting and contemptuous Words , as if he had not the least Courage . When at any time they cut off their Enemies Heads , they hang 'em about their Horses Necks . They deliver their Spoils to their Servants , all besinear'd with Blood , to be carry'd before them in Triumph , they themselves in the mean time singing the triumphant † Paean . And as the chief of their Spoils , they fasten those that they have kill'd , over the Doors of their Houses , as if they were so many Wild Beasts taken in Hunting . The Heads of their Enemies that were the chiefest Persons of Quality , they carefully deposite in Chests , emblaming them with the Oyl of Cedars , and shewing them to Strangers , glory and boast how that some of their Ancestors , their Fathers or themselves ( though great Sums of Money have been offer'd for them ) yet have refus'd to accept ' em . Some glory so much upon this account , that they refuse to take for one of these heads its weight in Gold ; in this manner exposing their barbarous Magnanimity . For it 's brave and generous indeed not to sell the Ensigns of true Valour ; but to fight with the dead Bodies of those that were Men like our selves , resembles the cruelty of wild Beasts . Their Garments are very strange ; for they wear party coloured Coats , interwoven here and there with divers sorts of Flowers ; and Hose which they call Brac● . They make likewise their Cassocks of † Basket-work join'd together with Laces on the † inside , and chequer'd with many pieces of work like Flowers ; those they wear in Winter are thicker , those in Summer more slender . Their defensive Arms are a Shield , proportionable to the height of a Man , garnish'd with their own Ensigns . Some carry the shapes of Beasts in Brass , artifically wrought , as well for Defence as Ornament . Upon their Heads they wear Helmets of Brass , with large Pieces of Work rais'd upon 'em for ostentation sake , to be admir'd by the Beholders ; for they have either Horns of the same Mettal joyn'd to them , or the shapes of Birds and Beasts carv'd upon them . They have Trumpets after the Barbarian manner , which in sounding make a horrid noise , to strike a terror fit and proper for the occasion . Some of them wear Iron Breast-plates , and hookt ; but others , content with what Arms Nature affords them , fight naked . For Swords , they use a long and broad Weapon call'd Spatha , which they hang cross their right Thigh by Iron or Brazen Chains . Some gird themselves over their Coats , with Belts gilt with Gold or Silver . For Darts they cast those they call Launces , whose Iron Shafts are a Cubit or more in length , and almost Two Hands in breadth . For their Swords are as big as the * Saunians of other People ; but the Points of their Saunians are larger than those of their Swords ; some of them are straight , others bow'd and bending backwards , so that they not only cut , but break the Flesh ; and when the Dart is drawn out , it tears and rents the Wound most miserably . These People are of a most terrible Aspect , and have a most dreadful and loud Voice . In their Converse they are sparing of their Words , and speak many things darkly and * figuratively . They are High and Hyperbolical in trumpeting out their own Praises , but speak slightly and contemptibly of others . They are apt to menace others , self-opinionated , grievously provoking ; of sharp Wits , and apt to learn. Among them they have Poets , that sing melodious Songs , whom they call ‖ Bards , who to their Musical Instruments like unto Harps , chant forth the praises of some , and the dispraises of others . There are likewise among them Philosophers and Divines , whom they call * Saronidae , and are held in great Veneration and Esteem . Prophets likewise they have , whom they highly honour , who foretel future Events , by viewing the Intrals of the Sacrifices ; and to these Soothsayers all the People generally are very observant . When they are to consult of some great and weighty matter , they observe a most strange and incredible Custom ; for they sacrifice a Man , striking him with a Sword near the Diaphragma cross over his Breast , who being thus slain , and falling down , they judge of the Event from the manner of his Fall , the Convulsion of his Members , and the Flux of Blood ; and this has gain'd among them ( by long and ancient usage ) a firm credit and belief . It 's not lawful to offer any Sacrifice without a Philosopher ; for they hold that by these , as Men acquainted with the nature of the Deity , and familiar in their Converse with the Gods , they ought to present their Thank-Offerings , and by these Ambassadors to desire such things as are good for them . These Druids and Bards are observ'd and obey'd , not only in times of Peace but War also , both by Friends and Enemies . Many times these Philosophers and Poets stepping in between Two Armies , when they are just ready to ingage near at Hand , with their Swords drawn , and Spears presented one against another , have pacify'd them , as if some wild Beasts had been tam'd by Inchantments . Thus Rage is master'd by Wisdom , even amongst the most Savage Barbarians ; and Mars himself reverences the Muses . And now it will be worth while to declare , that which Multitudes are altogether ignorant of . Those who inhabit the Inland Parts beyond † Massylia , and about the Alps , and on this side the Pyrenean Mountains , are call'd Celts : But those that inhabit below this part call'd Celtica , Southward to the Ocean and the Mountain Hyrcinus , and all as far to Scythia , are call'd Gauls . But the Romans call all these People generally by one and the same Name , Gauls . The Women here are both as Tall and as Couragious as the Men. The Children for the most part from their very Birth are gray-headed ; but when they grow up to Mens Estate , their Hair changes in Colour like to their Parents . Those towards the North , and bordering upon Scythia , are so exceeding Fierce and Cruel , that ( as Report goes ) they eat Men , like the Britians that inhabit * Iris. They are so noted for a fierce and warlike People , that some have thought them to be those that anciently overran all Asia , and were then call'd Cimmerians , and who are now ( through length of time ) with a little alteration call'd Cimbrians . Anciently they gave themselves to Rapine and Spoil , wasting and destroying other Countries , and slighted and despis'd all other People . These are they that took Rome , and rob'd the Temple at Delphos . These brought a great part of Europe and Asia under Tribute , and possess'd themselves of some of the Countries of those they subdu'd . Because of their mixture with the Grecians , they were at last call'd Gallo-Grecians . They often routed and destroy'd many great Armies of the Romans . According to their natural Cruelty , they are as impious in the Worship of their Gods ; for Malefactors after that they have been kept close Prisoners Five Years together , they impale upon Stakes , in honour to the Gods , and then with many other Victims upon a vast Pile of Wood , they offer them up as a burnt Sacrifice to their Deities . In like manner they use their Captives also , as Sacrifices to the Gods. Some of them cut the Throats , burn or otherwise destroy both Men and Beasts that they have taken in time of War : Though they have very beautiful Women among them , yet they little value their private Society , but are transported with raging Lust to the filthy act of Sodomy ; and lying upon the Ground on Beasts Skins spread under them , they there tumble together , with their † Catamites lying on both sides of them . And that which is the most abominable is , that without all sense of Shame , or regard to their Reputation , they 'l readily prostitute their Bodies to others upon every occasion . And they are so far from looking upon it to be any fault , that they judge it a mean and dishonourable thing , for any thus caress'd , to refuse the favour offer'd them . Having spoken of the Celts , we shall now give an account of their Neighbours the Celtiberians . The Two Nations Celts and Iberians , heretofore breaking forth into a War about the Boundaries of their Countries , at length agreed to inhabit together promiscuously , and so marrying one with another , their Issue and Posterity ( they say ) afterwards were call'd Celtiberians . Two Potent Nations being thus united , and possess'd likewise of a rich and fertil Country , these Celtiberians became very famous and renown'd ; so that the Romans had much ado to subdue them after long and tedious Wars with them . These Celtiberians bring into the Field not only stout and valiant Horsemen , but brave Foot , both for strength and hardiness able to undergo all manner of Labour and Toyl . They wear black rough Cassocks made of Wool , like to Goats Hair. Some of them are arm'd with the Gauls light Shields , others with Bucklers as big as Shields , and wear Greaves about their Legs made of rough Hair , and brazen Helmets upon their Heads , adorn'd with Red Plumes . They carry Two-edg'd Swords exactly temper'd with Steel , and have Daggers beside , of a Span long , which they make use of in close Fights . They make Weapons and Darts in an admirable manner , for they bury Plates of Iron so long under Ground , till the Rust hath consum'd the weaker part , and so the rest becomes more strong and firm : Of this they make their Swords and other Warlike Weapons ; and with these Arms thus temper'd , they so cut through every thing in their way , that neither Shield , Helmet , nor Bone can withstand them . And because they are furnish'd with Two Swords , the Horse when they have routed the Enemy , light and joyn with the Foot , and fight to admiration . There 's another strange and wonderful Custom they have amongst 'em ; for though they are very nice and curious in their Diet , yet they have a very fordid and filthy Practice , to wash their whole Bodies over with Urin , and rub their very Teeth with it , which is counted a certain means of Health to their Bodies . As to their Manners , they are very cruel towards their Enemies and other Malefactors , but very Courteous and Civil to Strangers : For to all such from what Place soever they come , they readily and freely entertain them , and strive who shall perform the greatest Office of Kindness and Respect . Those who are attended upon by Strangers , they commend and esteem them as Friends of the Gods. They live upon all sorts of Flesh in great Plenty , and their Drink is made of Honey , their Country abounding therewith : But they buy Wine also of the Merchants that Traffick thither . Of those that border upon them , the most civiliz'd Nations are the * Vaccaei , who every Year divide the Lands among them , and then Till and Plow it , and after Harvest , distribute the Fruits , allotting to every one their Share ; and therefore it 's Death to Steal , or underhand to convey away any thing from the Husbandman . Those they call ‖ Lusitanians , are most valiant of all the † Cimbri . These in Times of War carry little Targets made of Bowel Strings , so strong and firm , as compleatly to guard and defend their Bodies . In Fights they manage these , so nimbly whirling them about here and there , that with a great deal of Art they avoid and repel every Dart that 's cast at them . They use hookt Saunians made all of Iron , and wear Swords and Helmets like to those of the Celtiberians . They throw their Darts at a great distance , and yet are sure to hit their Mark , and wound deeply : Being of active and nimble Bodies , they can easily fly from , or pursue their Enemy , as there is occasion : But when they are under Hardships , they cannot bear near so much as the Celtiberians . In time of Peace , they have a kind of a light and airy way of Dancing , which requires great agility and nimbleness of the Legs and Thighs : In time of War they ‖ march observing time and measure ; and sing the Paeans when they are just ready to charge the Enemy . The Iberians , especially the Lusitanians , are singular in one thing that they do ; for those that are young and prest with ●ant , but yet are strong and couragious , get together upon the Tops of the Mountains , and furnish themselves with Arms ; and having made up a considerable Body , make Incursions into Iberia , and heap up Riches by Thieving and Robbery ; and this is their constant Practice in despite of all hazard whatsoever ; for being lightly arm'd , and nimble of Foot , they are not easily surpriz'd . And indeed steep and craggy Mountains are to them as their natural Country , and to these they fly for shelter , because there 's no way in those Places for great Armies to pass . And therefore though the Romans often set upon them , and in some measure have curb'd them , yet they were never able wholly to put an end to their Thieving and Robbing . Having related what concerns the Iberians , we conceive it not impertinent to say something of their Silver Mines . For almost all this Country is full of such Mines , whence is dug very good and pure Silver ; from whence those that deal in that Mettal , gain exceeding great Profit . And in the former Book we have spoken of the Pyrenean Mountains in Iberia , when we treated of the Acts and Atchievements of Hercules : These are the highest and greatest of all others ; for from the South-Sea , almost as far as to the Northern Ocean , they divide Gall from Iberia and Celtiberia , running out for the space of * Three Thousand Furlongs . These Places being full of Woods , and thick of Trees , it 's reported that in ancient time this Mountainous Tract was set on Fire by some Shepherds , which continuing burning for many Days together , ( whence the Mountains were call'd † Pyrenean ) the parch'd Superficies of the Earth swet , abundance of Silver and the Ore being melted , the Metal flow'd down in Streams of pure Silver , like a River ; the use whereof being unknown to the Inhabitants , the Phaenician Merchants bought it for Trifles given for it in Exchange , and by transporting it into Greece , Asia and all other Nations , greatly inricht themselves ; and such was their Covetousness , that when they had fully loaded their Ships , and had much more Silver to bring Aboard , they cut off the Lead from their Anchors , and made use of Silver instead of the other . The Phaenicians for a long time using this Trade , and so growing more and more wealthy , sent many Colonies into Sicily and the Neighbouring Islands , and at length into Africa and Sardinia : But a long time after the Iberians coming to understand the nature of the Metal , sunk many large Mines , whence they dug an infinite quantity of pure Silver ( as never was the like almost in any other place of the World ) whereby they gain'd exceeding great Wealth and Revenues . The manner of working in these Mines , and ordering the Metal among the Iberians is thus ; there being extraordinary rich Mines in this Country , of Gold as well as Silver and Brass , the Labourers in the Brass take a Fourth part of the pure Brass dug up , to their own use , and the common Labourers in Silver have an Euboick Talent for their Labour in Three Days time ; for the whole Soil is full of solid and shining Oar , so that both the nature of the Ground , and the industry of the Workmen is admirable . At the first every common Person might dig for this Metal ; and in regard the Silver Ore was easily got , ordinary Men grew very rich : But after that Iberia came into the Hands of the Romans , the Mines were manag'd by a throng of Italians , whose Covetousness loaded them with abundance of Riches ; for they bought a great number of Slaves , and deliver'd them to the Task-masters and Overseers of the Mines . These Slaves open the Mouths of the Mines in many Places , where digging deep into the Ground , are found Massy Clods of Earth , full of Gold and Silver ; and in sinking both in length and depth , they carry on their Works in undermining the Earth many Furlongs distance , the Workmen every way here and there making Galleries under Ground , and bringing up all the Massy Pieces of Ore ( whence the Profit and Gain is to be had ) even out of the lowest Bowels of the Earth . There 's a great difference between these Mines and those in At●ica ; for besides the Labour , they that search there are at great Cost and Charge ; and besides are often frustrated of their hopes , and sometimes lose what they had found , so that they seem to be unfortunate to a Proverb : But those in Iberia that deal in Mines , according to their Expectations , are greatly inricht by their Labours ; for they succeed at their very first sinking , and afterwards by reason of the extraordinary richness of the Soyl , they find more and more resplendent Veins of Ore , full of Gold and Silver ; for the whole Soil round about is interlac'd on every hand with these Metals . Sometimes at a great depth they meet with Rivers under-ground , but by Art give a check to the violence of their Current ; for by cutting of Trenches under ground , they divert the Stream ; and being sure to gain what they aim at , when they have begun , they never leave till they have sinished it ; and to admiration they pump out those Floods of Water with those Instruments call'd Aegyptian Pumps , invented by Archimedes the Syracusian , when he was in Egypt . By these with constant pumping by turns , they throw up the Water to the Mouth of the Pit , and by this means drain the Mine dry , and make the Place fit for their Work. For this Engin is so ingeniously contriv'd , that a vast Quantity of Water is strangely with little Labour cast out , and the whole Flux is thrown up from the very bottom , to the Surface of the Earth . The Ingenuity of this Artist is justly to be admir'd , not only in these Pumps , but in many other far greater things , for which he is famous all the World over , of which we shall distinctly give an exact narration , when we come to the time wherein he liv'd . Now though these Slaves that continue as so many Prisoners in these Mines , incredibly inrich their Masters by their Labours , yet toyling Night and Day in these Golden Prisons , many of them by being over-wrought , dye under Ground . For they have no rest nor intermission from their Labours ; but the Task-masters by Stripes force them to intollerable hardships , so that at length they dye most miserably . Some that through the Strength of their Bodies , and vigour of their Spirits are able to endure it , continue a long time in those Miseries , whose Calamities are such , that Death to them is far more eligible than Life . Since these Mines afforded such wonderful Riches , it may be greatly admir'd that none appear to have been sunk of later Times : But in answer hereunto , the Covetousness of the Carthaginians , when they were Masters of * Spain , open'd all : And hence it was they grew so Rich and Potent , and hir'd so many Valiant Soldiers , by whose assistance they carry'd on so many great Wars , that they neither trusted to the Soldiers rais'd from among their own Citizens , nor to those of their Confederates , but involv'd the Romans , Sicilians and Africans in extream Hazards , almost to their utter Ruins , by conquering all with their Monies dug out of the Mines . For the Carthaginians were ever of old excessively thirsting after Gain , and the Italians came not one jot behind any of them , but were as eager to ingross all . In many Places of Spain there 's found also Tin ; but not upon the Surface of the Ground , as some Historians report , but they dig it up , and melt it down as they do Gold and Silver . Above Lusitania there 's much of this Tin Metal that is in the Islands , lying in the Ocean over against Iberia , which are therefore call'd Cassiterides ; and much of it likewise is transported out of Britain into Gaul , the opposite Continent , which the Merchants carry on Horse-backs through the heart of Celtica to Marselles , and the City call'd Narbo , which City is a Roman Colony , and the greatest Mart Town for Wealth and Trade in those Parts . But now having done with the Gauls and Celtiberians , we shall pass to the † Ligurians . They inhabit a rough and barren Country , and live a toylsom and troublesom Life in their daily Labour for their common Sustinence ; for the Country being Mountainous and full of Woods , some are imploy'd all Day long in cutting down Trees , being furnish'd with strong and great Hatchets for that purpose . The Husbandman's business for the most part lies in hewing and breaking Rocks , the Soyl is so very rough and craggy ; for there 's not a Clod of Earth they can dig up without a Stone ; and though they continually thus conflict so many Hardships , yet Custom has turn'd it to a Second Nature ; and after all their Labour and Toyl , they reap but very little Fruit , scarce sufficient to supply their Necessities . Daily Toil therefore , and scarcity of Food , is the reason they are so Lean , and nothing but Sinews . The Women share in these Laborious Tasks as much as the Men : These People hunt often , and take many wild Beasts , by which they supply the want of Bread. Being therefore accustom'd to range the Snowy Mountains , and climb the rough and craggy Hills , their Bodies are very strong and brawny . Some of them for want of Corn and other Fruits , drink Water ; and feed upon Locusts and wild Beasts , and cram their Bellies with such Herbs as the Land there produces ; their Country being altogether a Stranger to those desirable Deities , Ceres and Bacchus . In the Night they lie in the Fields , and very seldom so much as in the meanest Huts or Cottages ; but most commonly in hollow Rocks , and natural Caves , wheresoever they judge there may be a convenient shelter for them ; and much after this manner they do in all other things , living after the old fordid and barbarous manner . In short , the Women here are as strong as Men , and the Men as Beasts ; and therefore it 's reported , that in their Wars , sometimes the biggest Men among the Gauls , have been foyl'd and slain in a single Combat upon a Challenge , by a little slender Ligurian . They are lighter arm'd than the Romans , for they defend themselves with a long Shield , made after the fashion of the Gauls , and their Cassocks are girt about them with a Belt : They wear wild Beasts Skins , and carry a Sword of an ordinary length : But some of them conversing much with the Romans , have chang'd their ancient manner of arming themselves , and have imitated their Lords and Masters . They are bold and daring , not only in times of War , but upon all other occasions . For in their Traffick they sail through the * Sardonian and African Seas , exposing themselves to great Hazards in little Skiffs , less than the ordinary Ships , without the help of any other Vessels ; in which notwithstanding they 'l boldly ( to admiration ) venture to weather out the greatest Storms and Tempests . Now it remains we should speak of the † Tyrrhenians : They were anciently very valiant , and injoy'd a large Country , and built many Famous Cities ; and having a great Navy , were long Masters at Sea , and call'd the Sea lying under Italy the * Tyrrhenian Sea , after their own Name . Amongst other things wherewith they furnish'd their Land Army , they found out the most useful Instrument for War , the Trumpet , which from them is call'd Tyrrhena . To the Generals of their Army they gave these Badges of Honour ; they allow'd them an Ivory Throne , and a Purple Robe . They were the first that invented Portico's or Galleries to their Houses , to avoid the trouble and noise of a croud of Servants , and other Hangers-on ; most of which being imitated by the Romans , and brought into their Commonwealth , were afterwards improv'd to a great degree of Curiosity . They gave themselves much to Learning , especially to the study of natural Philosophy ; and amongst natural Events , mightily intent ( above all others ) to find out the nature of Thunder and Lightning : And therefore to this Day , they are admir'd by all Princes all the World over , who make use of them to interpret all the Prodigious effects of Thunder . They injoy a very rich Country , and well Till'd and Improv'd ; and so reap abundance of all sorts of Fruits , not only for their necessary Food , but for Pleasure and Delight . They had their Tables spread twice a Day , furnish'd with all sorts of Varieties , even to Luxury and Excess . Their Foot-Carpets are interwoven with Flower-works , and abundance of Silver Cups , and great variety of them they make use of . Of Houshold Servants they have great numbers , some of whom are very beautiful , and others exceeding rich in Apparel , above the Condition of Servants . Both Servants and Freemen have several Apartments allow'd them , compleatly furnish'd with all manner of Adornments . At last they threw off their former Sobriety , and now live an idle and debaucht Life , in Riot and Drunkenness ; so that it 's no wonder that they have lost the Honour and Reputation their Fore-fathers gain'd by Warlike Atchievments . The goodness of the Soyl does not a little add Fuel to their Luxury , for they injoy a most Fertile Country , rich Land , whence they reap abundance of all sorts of Fruits : For Hetruria is second to none for Fertility of Soil , being a large Champain Country , yet distinguish'd with rising Hills here and there , fit and commodious likewise for Tillage : It 's water'd also with moderate Showers , not only in the Winter , but in the Summer Season . CHAP. III. Of Gredosia . Of the Isles of the Arabian Sea. Of the Holy Island . Of Panchaea . Of Samothracia . Of Naxus , Syme , Nausus , Calydna , Nisyrus , Carpathus . Of Rhodes , and of Chersonesus . HAving gone through the Western and Northern Countries , and the Islands of the Ocean , we shall now describe the Southern Islands lying in the Arabian Ocean , on the East part of Arabia next to * Gredosia . This part of Arabia is a Country full of Villages , and considerable Towns , some of which are situated upon high Hills , others upon rising Grounds , or something higher than Champain Fields . Their greatest Cities have stately Royal Palaces , and are very wealthy and Populous : The Country abounds with all sorts of Cattel , and is of a very fruitful Soyl , affording plenty of rich Pasture for the Flocks and Herds : Many Rivers run through it , watering the Fields , to the great increase of the Fruits of the Earth . And therefore this part of Arabia which excels the rest in richness of Soil is justly call'd Arabia the Happy . Over against the utmost point of this Country near the Ocean , lye many Islands but there are but Three that are worth remark : The First is call'd the Holy Island , wherein it 's unlawful to bury the Dead : But not far from this , about Seven Furlongs distant , there 's another wherein they bury : The Sacred Isle chiefly produces Frankincense , and in that abundance , as suffices for the Service and Worship of the Gods all the World over ; it has likewise Plenty of Myrrhe , with other odoriferous Spices of several sorts , which breath out a most fragrant Smell . The nature of Frankincense , and the manner of getting it is thus : The Tree is very small , like to the white Egyptian Thorn , and bears a Leaf like to the † Willow : It puts forth a Flower of a Golden Colour ; from the Bark of this Tree by incision made , distils the Frankincense in Drops like Tears . The Myrrhe-Tree is like to the Mastick-Tree , but bears a more slender Leaf , and grows thicker upon the Branches . The Myrrhe flows forth , by digging up the Earth round about the Roots . Those that grow in a rich Soyl , bear twice a Year , that is , in the Spring and Summer : That in the Spring-time , is of a red colour , caus'd by the Dew ; the other nearer Winter , is white . There they got likewise the Fruit of the * Paliurus Tree , very wholsom both in Meat and Drink , and good against a Dissentery . The Land is divided amongst the Inhabitants , of which the best part is allotted to the King , who has likewise the Tenths of the Fruits . They say the breadth of the Island is about Two Hundred Furlongs , inhabited by them they call Panchaeans , who transport the Myrrhe and Frankincense into Foreign Parts , and sell it to the Arabian Merchants , from whom others buy these and other such like-Merchandise , and convey them to Phaenicia , Coelo-Syria and Egypt ; and from those Places they are carried by the Merchants over all parts of the World. Besides these , there 's another large Island about Thirty Furlongs distance from this last mention'd , lying to the East many Furlongs in length . For they say , from a Promontory thereof running out towards the East , may be seen India like a Cloud in the Air , the distance is so great . There are many things observable in Panchaea , that deserve to be taken notice of . The natural Inhabitants are those they call Panchaei ; the Strangers that dwell among them are * People of the Western Parts , together with Indians , Cretians , and Scythians . In this Island there 's a Famous City , call'd Panara , not inferior to any for Wealth and Grandure . The Citizens are call'd the Suppliants of Jupiter Triphylius , and are the only People of Panchaea , that are govern'd by a Democracy , without a Monarch . They choose every Year the Presidents or Governors , that have all Matters under their Cognizance , but what concerns Life and Death ; and the most weighty Matters they refer to the College of their Priests . The Temple of Jupiter Triphylius is about Sixty Furlongs distant from the City , in a Champain Plain . It 's in great veneration because of it's Antiquity and the Stateliness of the Structure , and the Fertility of the Soyl. The Fields round about the Temple are Planted with all sorts of Trees , not only for Fruit , but for Pleasure and Delight ; for they abound with tall Cypresses Plane-Trees , Laurels and Myrtles , the Place abounding with Fountains of running Water : For near the Temple there 's such a mighty Spring of sweet Water rushes out of the Earth , as that it becomes a Navigable River : Thence it divides it self into several Currents and Streams , and Waters all the Fields thereabouts , and produces thick Groves of tall and shady Trees ; amongst which in Summer abundance of People spend their time , and a multitude of Birds of all sorts build their Nests , which create great delight both by affecting the Eye with the variety of their Colours , and taking the Ear with the sweetness of their Notes . Here are many Gardens , sweet and pleasant Meadows deckt with all sorts of Herbs and Flowers , and so glorious is the Prospect , that it seems to be a Paradise worthy the Habitation of the Gods themselves . There are here likewise large and Fruitful Palms , and abundance of Walnut-Trees , which plentifully Furnish the Inhabitants with pleasant Nuts . Besides all these , there are a multitude of Vines of all sorts , spiring up on high , and so curiously interwoven one amongst another , that they are exceeding pleasant to the view , and greatly advance the delights of the Place . The Temple was built of White Marble , most artificially joynted and cemented , two Hundred Yards in length , and as many in breadth , supported with great and thick Pillars , curiously adorn'd with with Carved Work. In this Temple are plac'd huge Statues of the Gods , of admirable Workmanship , and amazing largeness . Round the Temple are built Apartments for the Priests that attend the Service of the Gods , by whom every thing in that Sacred Place is perform'd . All along from the Temple , is an even course of Ground , Four Furlongs in length , and a Hundred Yards in breadth ; on either side of which , are erected vast Brazen Statues , with Four-square Pedestals ; at the end of the Course , breaks forth the River from the Fountains before-mention'd , from whence flows most clear and sweet Water , the drinking of which , conduces much to the Health of the Body . This River is call'd the * Water of the Sun. The whole Fountain is lin'd on both sides , and flag'd at the bottom with Stone at vast Expence , and runs out on both sides for the space of Four Furlongs . It 's not lawful for any but the Priests to approach to the brink of the Fountain . All the Land about for Two Hundred Furlongs round , is consecrated to the Gods , and the Revenues bestow'd in maintaining the publick Sacrifices , and Service of the Gods : Beyond these consecrated Lands , is an high Mountain , dedicated likewise to the Gods , which they call the Throne of Celus and Triphylius Olympus ; for they report that † Vranus , when he govern'd the whole World , pleasantly diverted himself in this Place ; and from the top of the Mount observ'd the motion of the Heavens and Stars , and that he was call'd Triphylius Olympus , because the Inhabitants were compos'd of Three several Nations , Panchaeans , Oceanites and Doians , who were afterwards expell'd by Ammon ; for it 's said that he not only rooted out this Nation , but utterly destroy'd all their Cities , and laid Doia and Asterusia even with the Ground . The Priests every Year solemnize a Sacred Festival in this Mountain , with great Devotion . Behind this Mount , in other Parts of Panchaea , they say there are abundance of wild Beasts of all kinds , as Elephants , Lions , Leopards , Deer , and many other wonderful Creatures both for Strength and Proportion . In this Island there are Three chief Cities , Hyracia , Dalis and Oceanis . The whole Country is very Fertile , and especially in the production of all sorts of Wine in great Plenty . The Men are Warlike , and use Chariots in Battles , after the ancient manner . The whole Nation is divided into Three Parts : The First Class is of the Priests , with whom are joyn'd the Artificers . The other Tribe consists of the Husband-men ; and the Third are the Militia and the Shepherds . The Priests govern all , and are the sole Arbitrators in every matter ; for they give Judgment in all Controversies , and have the Power and Authority in all publick Transactions of State. The Husbandmen Till the Land , but the Fruit is brought into the Common Treasury , and who is judg'd the most skilful in Husbandry , receives the largest share of the Fruits for a Reward in the First Place ; and so the Second , and the rest in order to the Tenth , as every one merits less or more , receives his Reward by the Judgment of the Priests . In the same manner the Shepherds and Herdsmen carefully bring into the publick Stock , the Victims and other things both by number and weight , as the nature of the things are ; for it 's not lawful for any to appropriate any thing to themselves particularly , except a House and a Garden . For all the young Breed of Cattel , and other things , and all the Revenues , are receiv'd by the Priests , and they justly distribute to every one as their necessity does require ; only the Priests have a double Proportion . They wear soft and fine Garments ; for their Sheeps Wooll is much finer here than any where else ; both Men and Women likewise deck themselves with Golden Ornaments ; for they wear Necklaces of Gold , and Bracelets about their Arms , and like the Persians have Rings hanging in their Ears . Their Shooes are such as others wear , but richly beautify'd with divers sorts of Colours . Their Soldiers for ordinary Pay , defend the Country , fortifying themselves within Camps and Bulwarks ; for there 's a part of the Island infested with most daring Thieves and Robbers , who often lurch and surprize the Husband-men . To conclude , these Priests for Delicacy , State and Purity of Life , far exceed all the rest of the Inhabitants : Their Robes are of white Linen , and sometimes of pure soft Wooll . They wear likewise Miters , imbroider'd with Gold. Their Shoes are Sandals curiously wrought with exquisite Workmanship , and in their Ears hang Golden Ear-rings like to the Womens . They attend chiefly upon the Service of the Gods , singing melodious Songs in their Praises , setting forth their glorious Acts and Benefits bestow'd upon Men. The Priests say they came originally from Crete , and were brought over into Panchaea by Jupiter , when he was upon Earth , and govern'd all the World ; and alledge their Language for a Confirmation of this Assertion , in as much as they retain many Words of the Cretian Speech among them . And further say , that they deriv'd from their Ancestors that Civility and kindness wherewith they entertain the Cretians , the Fame and report of their ancient Consanguinity descending continually in a perpetual Succession to their Posterity : They shew likewise a Record written , as they say , by Jupiter's own Hand , at the time when he was on Earth , and laid the Foundation of the Temple . There are in this Island likewise Mines of Gold , Silver , Brass and Iron , but not lawful for any to export them . Nay , it 's not lawful for any of the Priests to go out of the Verge of the Consecrated Ground ; and if any do , it 's lawful for any Man that finds 'em to kill ' em . They have under their Charge , innumerable vast Vessels , and other Consecrated things , both of Gold and Silver , which have been laid up there in honour of the Gods for many Ages . The Gates of the Temple are of admirable Workmanship , beautify'd with Gold , Silver , Ivory and Thyne Wood. The * Bed of the God is Six Cubits long , and Four broad , of massy Gold , most curiously wrought in every part ; and near adjoyning , stands the Table , as large , and of the like Materials and Workmanship with the other in every respect . In the middle of the Bed , is plac'd a great Golden Pillar , whereon are Letters inscrib'd , call'd by the Egyptians , Sacred Writing , expressing the famous Actions of Vranus , Jupiter , Diana and Apollo , written they say , by Mercury himself . But this may suffice concerning the Islands lying in the Ocean over against Arabia . We shall now speak of those in the Aegaean Sea , near to Greece , beginning with Samothracia . It 's said this Island was anciently call'd Samos , and afterwards Samothracia , to distinguish from one near to it , call'd Samos , built by Samus . The Inhabitants are those that have ever been originally there , so that there 's nothing certain handed down to Posterity , concerning the first Inhabitants and Governors of this Place . Some there are notwithstanding , that report , that it was anciently call'd Samos , and afterwards Samothracia , from Colonies that settl'd there out of Samos and Thrace . The natural Inhabitants had anciently a peculiar kind of Speech , some Marks whereof remain in the Worship of their Gods at this Day . The Samothracians themselves report , that before there was any Flood in any other Nations , there was a great one amongst them . The first Irruption was at the Mouth of the * Cyneae , and the other made through the Hellespont : For they say , that the Pontick Sea being once a standing Pool , was so swell'd by the falling in of Rivers , that being overcharged with Water , it empty'd it self into the Hellespont , and overflow'd a great part of the Coasts of Asia , and laid a considerable part of the Champain Country of Samo-thracia under Water . And as a manifestation of this , some Fishermen of later time have brought up with their Nets , the Heads of Stony Pillars , certain Signs of the Cities being overflow'd and ruin'd by the Waters . The Inhabitants that escap'd ( they say ) fled to the higher parts of the Island , but the Sea rising still higher , they made their Addresses to their Gods , and thereupon being deliver'd from the imminent Danger they were in , they compass'd in the Bounds of those Places wherein they were preserv'd throughout the whole Island , and there erected Altars , where they sacrifice to their Gods at this Day : Whence it 's apparent , that they inhabited Samothracia before the last Deluge . Afterwards one Saon an Islander , the Son ( as some say ) of Jupiter and Nympha , but ( as others , of Mercury and Rhena , ) gather'd the Inhabitants ( before living scatter'd and dispers'd ) into a Body ; and made Laws for their better Government , and divided them into Five Tribes , calling them after the Names of his Sons , but nam'd himself Saon , after the Name of the Island . The Government being thus setled , it 's said , that Dardanus , Jasion and Harmonia , the Children of Jupiter and Electra , one of the Daughters of Atlas , were born among them . Of these , Dardanus ( being a bold and brave Spirited Man ) pass'd over in a Pinnace into Asia , and first built the City Dardanus , and erected the Kingdom of Troy ( so call'd , from Troy built afterwards , ) and call'd the People Dardanians . He Reign'd ( they say ) over many other Nations besides in Asia , and that the Dardanians above Thrace , were a Colony setled there by him . It 's further said , that Jupiter desiring likewise to advance his other Son to a high degree of Honour and Reputation , discover'd to him the Rites of the Sacred Mysteries anciently observ'd in that Island , but then newly reviv'd , which it was not lawful for any to hear , but those that are initiated . But he seems to be the first that initiated Strangers ; whence these Rites and Ceremonies became more noted and famous . About this time , Cadmus the Son of Agenor came thither to seek after Europa , and being initiated into these Sacred Mysteries , married Harmonia the Sister of Jasion , not the Daughter of Mars , as the Greeks report : They say , that this was the first Marriage that was celebrated in the presence of the Gods , where Ceres in love with Jasion , presented him with Corn , Mercury with a Harp ; Minerva bestow'd that famous Necklace , Vail and Pipe. Electra taught him to celebrate the Sacred Mysteries of the great Mother of the Gods with Cymbals , Timbrels and Dancing . Apollo play'd upon his Harp , and the Muses upon wind Instruments , and the rest of the Gods celebrated the Nuptials with joyful Acclamations . Cadmus afterwards ( as he was commanded by the Oracle ) built Thebes in Beotia ; and Jasion marry'd Cybele , of whom they say he begat Coxybas ; after Jasion was receiv'd into the Number of the Gods , Dardanus , Cybele and Coripas travelling into Phrygia brought over the sacred Mysteries of the Mother of the Gods into Asia ; then Cybele Marry'd Olympus , the first , and bore Alces , and call'd this Godess Cybele after her own Name . Corybas call'd those that celebrated the sacred Mysteries of his Mother ( in a furious Rage like Madmen ) after his own Name , Corybantes , and marry'd Thebe the Daughter of * Cilix ; and thus Pipes were brought over into Phrygia , and Mercury's Harp into Lyrnesus ; which when the City was taken , was carry'd , away by Achilles . It 's reported likewise that Pluto was the Son of Jasion and Ceres , which rose from this real Truth , that Ceres at the Marriage of Haermonia bestowed upon Jasion upon the account of her Familiarity with him , † rich Presents of Corn : But what are particularly acted in the Celebration of these sacred Mysteries , it 's granted are only known by those that are initiated . It 's commonly said , that these Gods are always present , and afford their help and assistance to those that are Initiated , and call upon them , when they fall into any suddain and unexpected Distress ; and that these Worshipers grow more and more Pious and Righteous , and still exceed themselves in Goodness ; and therefore the most famous of the Ancient Heroes and Demygods greatly coveted to be initiated into these sacred Rites and Ceremonies : For it 's believ'd , that Jasion , Dioscurus , Hercules and Orpheus ( who were Members of this Society ) through the favour of these Gods prosper'd in all their Wars . Having now finish'd what concerns Samothracia , the Course of the History leads us to Naxus . This Island was formerly call'd Strongyle . The Thracians were the first that setl'd here , upon the occasion following . It 's said , that Boreas had two Sons , Butes and Lycurgus , of several Mothers . Butes the younger Plotted to Murther his Brother , which being plainly discover'd , the Father appointed no greater a Punishment to be Executed upon his Son , but only commanded him , with his Accomplices to take Shipping and be gone , and seek out for themselves some other Habitations : Upon which , Butes with a Number of Thrasians ( his fellow Criminals ) went aboard , and in a direct Course made their way through the Cyclade Islands , and arriv'd at Strongyle , and thus possess'd of the Island , robb'd all by their Piracies that pass'd that way . But being in want of Women , they rov'd about here and there , and forcibly carry'd them away where ever they could find them . Some of the Ciclade Islands at that time were wholly desolate , and others of them but very thinly inhabited . Running out therefore a long way off , and being repuls'd at Eubaea , they arriv'd at Thessaly ; and there landing , they met with the Nurses of Bacchus at the Mountain call'd Diros , Celebrating the Mysteries of the Gods in Achaia Phthiotis ; being then ready to seize upon the Women , some of them cast away their Offerings and fled to the Sea , and others to the Mountain before mention'd : But Butes seiz'd upon Coronides , and Ravish'd her , which dishonour she bore so hainously , that she call'd upon Bacchus to revenge her Disgrace , and thereupon he struck Butes with Madness , who in his Mad mood cast himself into a Pit and so perish'd . The rest of the Thracians seiz'd upon other Women , amongst whom were two Noble Ladies , Iphimedia the Wife of Aloeas , and his Daughter Pancratis ; with these they return'd to Strongyle . In the room of Butes they Created Agassamenus King of the Island , and Marry'd him to Pancratis the Daughter of Aloeas , a Lady of an admirable Beauty : For ( before whom he took her to be his Wife ) Siculus and Hecaterus , two of the most eminent Commanders , fought a Duel , and Wounded one another . Agassamenus bestow'd Iphimedia upon one of his intimate Friends , whom he had made General of his Army . In the mean time Aloeas sent his two Sons , Otus and Ephialtes , to seek after his Wife and Daughter , who invading Strongyle , fought with the Thracians , routed 'em , and took the City by Storm . Not long after Pancratis dy'd , Otus and Ephialtes possess'd themselves of the Island , and ousted the Thracians , and call'd it Dia. Shortly after they fell out and fought a set Battel , wherein many were kill'd on both sides , and the two Brothers kill'd one another , whom the Inhabitants afterwards ador'd as Demygods . After the Thracians had held the Island for above two hundred Years , at length a Drought and Famin forc'd 'em to leave the Place . After them the Carians ( being expuls'd Lamia ) possess'd themselves of it , whose King Naxus , the Son of Polemon , afterwards order'd the Island should be call'd Naxus , after his own Name . This Naxus was a very famous and good Man , and left behind him a Son , call'd Leucippus , whose Son Smardius afterwards reign'd in the Island ; in whose Reign Theseus coming out of Crete with Ariadne , landed here ; and in his Sleep saw Bacchus threatning him with Ruin , if he did not forsake Ariadne ; with which Vision being terrify'd , he left her , and withdrew himself out of the Island . Then Bacchus in the Night led away Ariadne to the Mountain Arius , and then immediately disappear'd , and not long after Ariadne was no more seen . The Naxians have many Stories amongst them concerning this God ; for they say he was bred up with 'em , and therefore that this Island was lov'd by Bacchus more than any other , and by some call'd Dionysiades . For Jupiter ( as the Story goes ) ( Semele before the Birth of Bacchus , being struck with a Thunderbolt ) took the Infant Bacchus out of his Mother's Womb , and clapt him within his Thigh : But when the full time of his Birth was at Hand , to conceal him from Juno , he was brought forth in Naxus , and there committed to the care of the Nymphs , Philias , Coronidis and Cleidis , to be educated by them ; and that Semele was therefore before his Birth kill'd by Lightning , to the end that Bacchus not being born of a Mortal , but of Two immortal Deities , might from his Birth be of an Immortal Nature . Upon the account therefore of the kindness shew'd him in his Education , he express'd his gratitude to the Inhabitants so far , as that he advanc'd them to a high degree of Wealth and Power , and furnish'd them with a brave Fleet of Ships ; and that they being the first that made a defection from Xerxes , ( they say ) he assisted 'em to vanquish the Barbarians in a Sea-Fight , and that he gave a clear Evidence and Token of his Concern with them in the Battel at Platea ; and that the excellency of their Wine , was an apparent demonstration of the Kindness of this God to their Island . The First that inhabited Syme ( which before lay waste and desolate ) were those that came thither with Triops , under the Conduct of Chthonius , the Son of Neptune and Symes , from whom the Island was so call'd . Nireus , the Son of Charopus and Aglaies , was in after-times King of this Island ; he was a very comely and beautiful Man , and went along with Agamemnon to the War against Troy ; and together with this Island , was Lord of Cnidus . After the end of the Trojan War , the Carians possessed themselves of this Place at such time as they were Masters at Sea ; afterwards forc'd thence by an excessive Drought , they settl'd themselves in * Vranium . From that time it lay desolate , till the Fleet of the Lacedemonians and Argives arriv'd there , and then it was Planted with new Colonies in this manner . † Nausus , one of the Companions of Hippotas , taking along with him those that came too late , at the time when the * Country was divided by lot , possessed himself of Syme , which then lay desolate , and afterward receiv'd others ( that came there under the Conduct of Xuthus ) to share with him both in the Priviledges of the City , and Commodities of the Country , and possess'd the Island equally among them . They say , that both Cnidians and Rhodians made up part of this Colony . The Cares anciently possess'd Calydna and Nisyrus ; and afterwards Thessalus , the Son of Hercules , was Lord of both the Islands ; and therefore Antiphus and Philippus Kings of Coos ( when they were ingag'd in the War of Troy ) were Generals of those Forces that were sent out of these Islands . In their return from the Trojan War , Four of Agamemnon's Ships were by a Storm cast upon Calydna , and the Men that were on Board , continu'd there intermixt with the other Inhabitants . But the ancient Inhabitants of Nisyrus , were swallow'd up by an Earthquake . After which , the Coons added it to their Dominion , as they had done Calydna before . After them , the Rhodians sent a Colony thither ; all the former Inhabitants being wholly swept away with a Plague . As for Carpathus , that was first seiz'd upon by some of Minos his Soldiers , at such time as he was Master at Sea , and lorded it over the Grecians . Many Ages after , Ioclus , the Son of Thymoleon of Argos , by the Command of the Oracle , brought over a Colony thither . The Island of Rhodes was anciently inhabited by those call'd Telchines ; who ( as an old Story goes ) were the Offspring of † Thalassa , and with Caphira the Daughter of Oceanus brought up Neptune , who was committed to their care by Rhea . It 's said , they invented several Arts , and found out many other things useful and conducing to the well-being of Man's Life . It 's reported , they were the first that made Statues of the Gods , and that some of the ancient Images were denominated from them ; for amongst the Lindians , Apollo is call'd Apollo Telchinius : Amongst the Ialysians , Juno and the Nymphs were call'd Telchiniae ; and amongst the Camiraeans , Juno was call'd Juno Telchinia . But these Telchines were likewise reported to be Conjurers , for they could raise Storms and Tempests , with Rain , Hail and Snow , when ever they pleas'd ; which the ‖ Magicians ( as is related in History , were used to do . They could likewise transform themselves into other Shapes , and were envious at all that learnt their Art. Neptune they say , fell in love with Halia , the Sister of the Telchines , and of her begat several Children , Six Sons , and one Daughter call'd Rhoda , from whom the Island was call'd Rhodes . In those Days there were Giants in the Western Parts of the Island . Then likewise Jupiter having conquer'd the Titans , fell in love with a Nymph nam'd Hamalia , and of her begat Three Sons , Spartaeus , Cronius and Cytus . About the time they were grown up to Mens Estate , Venus in her Passage from Cythera to Cyprus , arriv'd at this Island ; but being hinder'd from landing by the Sons of Neptune , together with proud and impious Language , the Goddess was so provok'd , as that she struck 'em mad , and caus'd 'em in their raging mood to ravish their own Mother , and commit many other outrages upon the Inhabitants . Neptune coming to the Knowledge of this vile Fact , sunk his Sons under Ground for their Wickedness . Whence they were call'd the * Eastern Daemons . Halia threw her self into the Sea , and after was ador'd by the Inhabitants as a Goddess by the Name of Leucothea . Afterwards the Telchines foreseeing an Inundation coming upon Rhodes , forsook the Island , and were dispers'd and scatter'd Abroad . Of whom Lycus went into Lycia , and built the Temple of Apollo Lycius , near to the Banks of the River Xanthus . When the Flood came , it rose so high , that besides destroying those that remain'd in the Island , all the flat and Champain part of the Country ( with Showers that pour'd down continually ) was like a standing Pool of Water : Some few that fled to the higher Grounds were preserv'd , amongst whom were the Sons of Jupiter . But Sol ( as the Story is ) falling in love with Rhoda , call'd the Island after her Name Rhodes , and cleared the Island of the Inundation . But the truth coucht in the Fable is this : In the first Generation of all things , when the Island lay in Mud and Dirt , the Sun dry'd up the Moisture , and made the Land productive of Living Creatures ; whence sprang the Seven Heliades , so call'd from † the Sun , and other Men , the Original Inhabitants . And hence it is , that they account the Island to be consecrated to the Sun , and the Rhodians in after-times constantly worship'd the Sun above all other Gods , as the Parent from whence they first sprang . The Names of his * Seven Sons are Ochimus , Ceraphus , Macir , Astis , Tenages , Triopas and Candalus ; ‖ he had only one Daughter call'd Electryo , who dying a Virgin , became ever after ador'd by the Rhodians as a Demy-Goddess . When the Heliades attain'd to Mens Estate , Sol told 'em , that which soever of them first sacrific'd to Minerva , should ever enjoy the presence of the Goddess . The same thing it 's said , was promis'd and foretold at the same time to the Athenians . Hereupon it fell out that the Heliades , through too much hast , forgot to put Fire under the Altars , before they laid the Sacrifices upon them : Cecrops they say , then reign'd in Athens , and was later than the other in slaying the Burnt-Offering , but was before them in burning the Victim ; for which Reason there 's a peculiar * Ceremony us'd in Rhodes in their Sacred Mysteries to this Day , and the Image of the Goddess is set up there . These things some have related concerning the Antiquities of the Rhodians , among whom is Zenon , who wrote their History . The Heliades , as they were in station above other Men , so they excell'd others in Learning , and especially in Astrology . They were the Persons that first found out the Art of Navigation , and the dividing of the Day into Hours . Tenages was the most ingenious of any of them , and therefore through Envy was Murdered by his Brothers ; Upon discovery of the Fact , both the principal . Authors and their Accomplices fled for it . Macer got to Lesbos , and Candalus to Coos . Actis fled into Egypt , and there built Heliopolis , calling it after the Name of his Father ; and from him the Egyptians learnt the Science of Astrology . Afterwards , when most of the Inhabitants of Greece were destroy'd by the Flood , and all Records and ancient Monuments perish'd with them ; the Egyptians took this occasion to appropriate the study of Astrology solely to themselves ; and whereas the Grecians ( through Ignorance ) as yet valu'd not Learning , it became a general Opinion , that the Egyptians were the first that found out the Knowledge of the Stars . And so even the Athenians themselves , though they built the City Sais in Egypt , yet by reason of the Flood , were led into the same Error of forgetting what was before . And therefore it 's believ'd , that many Ages after , Cadmus the Son of Agenor , brought the Knowledge of Letters out of Phaenicia first into Greece ; and after him , it 's suppos'd the Grecians themselves added some Letters to those they learn'd before ; but a general Ignorance however still prevailed amongst them . Triopas , another Son , past over into Caria , and possessed himself of the Promontory there , call'd from him Triopium . The rest of Sol's Sons , having had no hand in the Murder , staid behind in Rhodes ; and afterwards built the City Achaia , and dwelt in Ialysia . But the Regal Power was in Ochymus the Eldest Son , who marry'd Hegetoria , one of the Nymphs , and of her begat a Daughter call'd Gydippe , who afterwards went by the Name of Cyrbias , by marrying of whom Cercaphis his Brother came to the Kingdom ; after whose Death , Three of the Sons , Lindus , Ialysus and Camirus reign'd together ; in whose time a great Inundation laid Cyrbe waste and desolate . These Three Brothers divided the Country amongst themselves , and each built a City , and call'd them after their own Names . At this time Danaus fled out of Egypt with his great number of Daughters , and landed at Lindus in Rhodes ; where being receiv'd by the Inhabitants , he built a Temple to Minerva , and consecrated to her an Altar . During this Travel of Danaus , Three of his Daughters dy'd in Lindus , and the rest pass'd over with their Father to Argos . Not long after , Cadmus , the Son of Agenor , being commanded by the King to seek after Europa , made for Rhodes ; and in the Voyage being overtaken with a violent Storm , made a Vow to build a Temple to Neptune . Having therefore escap'd the danger ( according to his Vow ) he dedicated a Temple to this God in the Island , and left some of the Phaenicians to be Overseers of the Sacred Mysteries , who were made Members of the City with the Ialysians , and out of their Families ( they say ) from time to time were chosen the Priests . Cadmus at that time devoted many rich Gifts to Minerva Lindia , amongst which , was a Brass Cauldron , a most excellent piece of curious ancient Workmanship ; it had an Inscription upon it in Phaenician Letters ; which were therefore called Phaenician , because ( they say ) they were first brought out of Phaenicia into Greece . In after-times , vast Serpents bred in Rhodes , which destroy'd many of the Inhabitants ; those therefore that remain'd , sent to Delos , to consult the Oracle what was to be done for the removal of the present Calamity they suffer'd under , who return'd answer , That they should admit Phorbas and his Followers to share with them in the Island . He was the Son of Lapithas , and was then with many of his Friends in Thessaly , seeking for a convenient Place wherein to settle themselves . The Rhodians hereupon ( according to the direction of the Oracle ) sent for Phorbas , and receiv'd him as a Proprietor with them in the Island , who destroy'd all the Serpents , and freed the Country from their former fears ; and from thenceforth continu'd in Rhodes , and was after his Death ador'd as a Demy-God , having approv'd himself a Good Man in several other respects . Afterwards Althaemenes the Son of Catreus King of Crete , consulting the Oracle concerning some Affairs , was answer'd , that it would be his Fate to kill his own Father ; to avoid which Misfortune , he voluntarily forsook Crete , with many others who of their own accord went along with him , and pass'd over to Camirus , the Metropolis of Rhodes , and there built a Temple upon Mount Atamirus , to Jupiter Atamirus , which is in great Veneration and Esteem at this Day . It 's situated upon the very Top of the Mountain , whence may be had a clear Prospect of Crete . Althamenes with his Followers , thus setl'd in Camirus , liv'd in great Honour and Esteem among the Citizens . But his Father Catreus having no issue Male , and exceedingly loving his Son , undertook a Voyage to Rhodes , longing to find out his Son , and bring him back to Crete . And now his unalterable Destiny was near at Hand , for landing at Rhodes in the Night , with some others of his Attendants , forthwith there was a Conflict between them and the Islanders ; whereupon Althamenes run in hastily to their Assistance , and ( unknown to him ) kill'd his Father with a Dart ; which when he came to understand , he was so overwhelm'd with Sorrow , he ever after avoided all manner of Society , and wander'd up and down in the Deserts , and at last dy'd of Grief : But by the Command of the Oracle he was afterwards honour'd by the Rhodians as a Demy-God . After this , a little before the Trojan War , Tlepolimus the Son of Hercules , fled voluntarily from Argos , by reason of his Killing of Licymnius , whom he slew unawares ; and upon inquiry having receiv'd an Answer from the Oracle concerning the planting of a Colony , he pass'd over with a few People into Rhodes , where being receiv'd , he settled : And being afterwards created King of the Island , he divided the Country into equal Shares by Lot ; and during his Reign , order'd all other Matters according to the Rules of Justice and Equity . At length preparing to go along with Agamemnon , in the Expedition against Troy , he committed the Government into the Hands of Butas , who fled with him from Argos . And after he had gain'd much Glory and Renown in that War , he dy'd in the Country of Troas . Now because some things of Chersonesus , are intermix'd with the Affairs of Rhodes , over against which it lyes , we conceive it not amiss here to give an account of it . Some are of Opinion it 's call'd Chersonesus , from the nature of the Place , being like to an Istmus , or as others write , from one Chersonesus , once a Petty Prince there . Not long after whose time ( it 's said ) Five of the Curetes came there ; which Curetes were the Posterity of those that brought up Jupiter ( born of the Mother Goddess Rhea ) in the Mountains of Ida in Crete . After their arrival in Crete ( with a considerable Navy ) they expell'd the Cares , the ancient Inhabitants , and divided the Country into Five Parts , and each of them built a City , and call'd them after their own Names . Not long after , Inachus King of Argos , sent Cyrnus , one of his Noblemen and Commanders , with a considerable Fleet , to find out his Daughter Io , and not to return till he found her . After he had rov'd about into several Parts of the World , and could not find her , he at length arriv'd at Caria in Chersonesus , and there settled himself , despairing ever to return to his own Country ; and afterwards partly by Force , and partly by Perswasions , he reign'd as King over part of the Country , and built a City , and call'd it Cyrnus , after his own Name ; and govern'd so well , to the advancement of the publick Good , that he was greatly belov'd and honour'd by the Citizens . Afterwards Triopas , one of the Sons of Sol and Rhoda , fled into Chersonesus , for the Killing of his Brother : But being cleared and acquitted by King Melisseus , he sayl'd into Thessaly , to the assistance of Deucalion's Sons , and helpt to expel the Pelasgians thence , and they divided the Country call'd Dotion among them . He there cut down the Grove of Ceres , and made use of it for the Building of himself a Palace ; for which he was hated of the People , and forc'd to fly out of Thessaly , and sayl'd away with some of his Followers to Cnidia ; where he built a City call'd after his own Name Triopium . Leaving this Place , he gain'd Chersonesus , and a great part of Caria adjoining to it . Many Writers , and especially the Poets , much differ about the Descent of Priopas . Some derive his Descent from Canace ( the Daughter of Aeolus ) and Neptune , others say , his Parents were Lapitha , the Son of Apollo , and Stibes the Daughter of Pineus . In Castabus in Chersonesus , there 's a Temple dedicated to Hemithea ; what is remarkable concerning her , is not fit to be omitted . Although there are many various Stories related of her , yet we shall only give an Account of what is generally granted and agreed upon by the Inhabitants to be true . Staphylus and Chrysothemides had Three Daughters , Molpadia , Rhoeo and Parthenos . Rhoeo was got with Child by Apollo , at which her Father was so incens'd , thinking she had play'd the Whore with some Mortal Man , that he lockt her up in a Chest , and threw her into the Sea , and the Chest was afterwards cast up upon the Island Delos , where she was deliver'd of a Son , whom she nam'd Arrius . Being thus wonderfully preserv'd , she laid the Child upon the Altar of Apollo , and pray'd to him , that if he was the Child's Father , he would save and defend the Infant : Upon which the Story goes , that Apollo hid the Child ; but afterwards took care to have him carefully brought up , and endued him with a Prophetick Spirit , and advanc'd him to great Honour and Reputation . Molpadia and Parthenos , the other Sisters , having the Charge of their Father's Wine ( the use of which was then but newly found out ) with Drinking too much , fell fast asleep ; in the mean time , a Sow which they fed , coming into the Place , threw down the Hogshead and spilt all the Wine . When the poor Ladies perceiv'd what was done , they so dreaded the Severity of their Father , that they fled to the Sea Shoar , and threw themselves headlong from the Top of a high Rock into the Sea : But Apollo for the sake of their Sister , took them up safe , and brought them to some Cities in Chersonesus . Where Parthenos at Bubastus was ador'd as a Goddess , and had a Temple erected in honour to her . Molpadia was brought to Castabus , and for the special Revelations she had from the God , she was call'd † Hemithea , and was in great honour and esteem among all the Chersonesians . In the Celebration of her Mysteries , ( in remembrance of the Misfortune concerning the Wine ) they offer Drink-Offerings of Water and Honey mixt together ; and he that has toucht a Swine , or eaten of Swines-Flesh , is not permitted to enter into her Temple . This Temple of Hemithea , in following times grew so Famous , that not only the Inhabitants ador'd it , but Strangers far and near resorted to it with great Devotion , and with many rich Presents and magnificent Sacrifices ; and that which is most observable is , that the very Persians themselves when they destroy'd all other Temples throughout all Greece , only spar'd the Temple of Hemithea . Thieves and Robbers likewise that spoyl and waste all before them , have still from time to time spar'd this Temple , though it stand open and naked , without the defence of a Wall to secure it . They say , that the Cause of the flourishing Condition of this Place is , the great Kindness of this Goddess to all Men whatsoever ; for she appears to those that are sick , in their Sleep , and directs them to proper Remedies for the recovery of their Health ; sach as are in desperate Distempers , and resort thither , she perfectly cures and restores . Women likewise that are in hard Labour , she safely delivers , and frees from the pains and hazards of Child-bearing , and therefore that Temple is full of ancient Relicts and Donations safely kept and preserv'd to this Day , not by Guards or Walls , but only by the Religious Devotion observed in this Place . But let this suffice concerning Rhodes and Chersonesus ; it remains we should now treat of Crete . CHAP. IV. Of Crete : The First Inhabitants . Of the Idaei Dactyli : Of Jupiter , Saturn , Hyperion , Prometheus , Mnemosyne , Themis , Ceres , Neptune , Pallas . Jupiter ' s Race ; as the Muses , Vulcan , Mars , &c. Of the ancient Hercules , Britomartis , Pluto . Rhadamanthus ' s Justice . Of Lesbos . Deucalion ' s Flood . Of the Blessed Islands . Of Tenedos , and the Cyclades . THE Inhabitants of Crete affirm , that the most ancient People of Crete are the Eteocretes , whose King , whom they call Creta , found out many very useful things , conducing much to the support and comfort of Man's Life . They say , likewise , that many of the Gods were born amongst them , who for their Benefits conferr'd upon Mankind , were eternally honour'd as Deities . Of which things we shall here distinctly treat , as they are deliver'd to us by the most approv'd Authors that have writ the History of Crete . The first Inhabitants of Crete ( of whom there 's any remembrance ) were the Idaei Dactyli , in Mount Ida : Some say there were a Hundred others , but Ten in number , call'd Dactyli , from the Ten Fingers on Mens Hands . Some affirm , and amongst those Ephorus , that the Idaei Dactyli had their Original from Mount Ida in Phrygia , and pass'd over with Minos into Europe ; and that they were Conjurers , and gave themselves to Inchantments , and Sacred Rites and Mysteries ; and abiding in Samothracia , greatly amus'd and astonish'd the People of the Island . At which time it 's said , Orpheus ( who was naturally of a prompt Wit to Musick and Poetry ) was their Scholar , and the first that brought over the Rites and Ceremonies of their Mysteries into Greece . The Dactyli moreover ( as is said ) found out the use of Fire ; and discover'd the nature of Iron and Brass , to the Inhabitants of the Antisapterians , near to the Mountain Berecynthus , and taught the manner of working of it : And because they were the first discoverers of many things of great use and advantage to Mankind , they were ador'd and worship'd as Gods : One of them , they say , was call'd Hercules ; a Person he was of great Renown , and he that instituted the Olympick Games , which were thought by Posterity to have been appointed by Hercules the Son of Alcmena , led into that Error by the Identity of Names . An Evidence of these things , they say , remains to this Day , in that the Women chant the Songs formerly sung by this God , and wear about them certain Amulets , in imitation of him who was a Magician , and taught sacred Rites and Ceremonies : All which were different from the Manners of Hercules the Son of Alemena . After the Idaei Dactyli ( they say ) there were Nine Curetes , some of which are feign'd to be the Offspring of the Earth , and the rest to descend from the Idaei Dactyli . They dwelt in the Mountains , under the shade of thick Trees , and in Caves , and other Places that naturally afforded them a shelter and covering , the building of Houses not being then found out . They were very Ingenious , and therefore invented many things very useful and profitable : For they were the first that taught how to manage Flocks of Sheep , and to tame and bring up other Cattel , and how to gather Honey ; and that they were the first that shew'd how to cast Darts , and to Hunt ; and that order'd Men into Societies and Communities , and sociably eating one with another , and brought Men into a peaceable and orderly Course of Life : They invented likewise Swords and Helmets , and dancing in Arms , and by the great noise they made , deceiv'd Saturn . For it 's said , that by them Jupiter ( whom his Mother Rhea , to hide him from her Father Saturn committed to their Care ) was secur'd and brought up : But being willing to treat of this more particularly , we must go a little higher with ou● Relation . The Cretians say , that the Titans were contemporary with the Curetes : They dwelt in the Country of the Gnosians , where now may be seen the ancient Foundations and Courts of the House where Rhaea inhabited , and an old Sacred Grove of Cyprus Trees . They were in number , Six Men and Five Women , the Issue of ‖ Vranus and Terra , as some affirm ; but as others say , the Offspring of one of the Curetes and Titaea , and call'd Titans after the Name of their Mother . The Sons were call'd * Cronus , Hyperion , Coeus , Japetus , Crius and Oceanus ; the Sisters were Rhea , Themis , Mnemosyne , Phaebe and Thetis ; every one of whom were the Inventers of something useful and profitable to Man's well-being , and as a Reward of their Deserts , are by all Men honour'd with an everlasting Remembrance . Saturn the Eldest , obtained the Kingdom , and reduc'd his Subjects from a wild and barbarous , to a more civil Course of Life , both as to Food and Manners . Having therefore upon that account gain'd much Honour and Reputation , he went into many Parts of the World , and perswaded all wherever he came , to Justice and Integrity of Heart ; and therefore it 's brought down as a certain Truth to Posterity , that in the times of Saturn , Men were plain and honest , free from all sorts of wicked Designs or Practices ; yea , that they were then happy and blessed . He chiefly reign'd over the Western Parts of the World , and was advanc'd to the highest Pinacle of Honour and Renown ; and therefore of later Times , both the Romans and Carthaginians ( while their City stood ) and other Neighbouring Nations , ador'd this God with magnificent and splendid Festivals and Sacrifices ; and many Places up and down are call'd after his Name : And because at that time the Laws were strictly observ'd , no act of Injustice was committed , but all submitting to his Authority , liv'd happily , and injoy'd Pleasure and Content without any Molestation ; which is attested by the Poet Hesiod , in these Verses . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Whilst Saturn reign'd , those then his Subjects were , Who liv'd the lives of Gods without all care ; Who Sorrow , Labour , nor Old Age opprest , But soundness both in Hands and Feet them blest ; With joyful Vigour to their Feasts they went , Free from all Ills , their Deaths did represent Sound Sleep ; to them flow'd down what e're was good , And without Toyl , the Earth did yield them Food , And from her Fruitful Womb did them afford Her Fruits most freely of her own accord . Rich in their Flocks , and to the Gods most dear , During this Reign , these happy People were . And these are the things they reported of Saturn . As to Hyperion , they say , that he was the first that by his own Industry found out the Motions of the Sun and Moon , and other Stars , and the Seasons and Distinctions of Time measur'd out by them , and afterwards imparted his Knowledge to others . And therefore he was call'd the Father of those Planets , as he that first taught the Knowledge and nature of them . Latona , they say , was the Daughter of Coeus and Phebe ; and that Prometheus was the Son of Japetus , who ( as some feign ) stole Fire from the Gods , and bestow'd it upon Men. But the truth of the Story is , he found out the way how to strike Fire out of Flint or Stone . Mnemosyne they say , found out the Art of Logick , and gave proper Names to every thing , by which , whatever is discours'd of , might be distinctly known and understood : But some attribute this to Mercury . They ascribe likewise to this Goddess every thing conducing to the help of Man's Memory , from whence she has her * Name . Themis taught the Art of Divination , and instructed Men in Holy Rites , and prescrib'd Laws for the Service and Worship of the Gods , and for preservation of Peace and good Government amongst Men ; and therefore we call those that keep and take care of the Sacred Laws both of Gods and Men , Thesmophylacae , and Thesmothetae . And when Apollo himself is to give his Answer at the Oracle , we say , † Themisteum , because he was the first that practiz'd Divination . These Gods therefore having thus greatly benefited Mankind , were not only ador'd with Divine Honours , but were accounted to be the first that after their Deaths were translated to * Heaven . Vesta , Ceres , Juno , Jupiter , Neptune and Pluto , are said to be the Children of Saturn and Rhea . Vesta invented the Building of Houses , and upon this account almost every Body sets up her Statue in their Houses , and adore her with Divine Honours . Ceres was the first that discover'd the use of Bread-Corn , finding it by chance growing of it self amongst other Plants and Herbs ; and taught the way of Housing and Baking it , and how to sow it . For she found out Corn before Proserpina was born ; after whose Birth and Rape by Pluto , she was so incens'd at Jupiter , and in such grief for the loss of her Daughter , that she set all the Corn on Fire . But when she had found out Proserpina , she was reconciled to Jupiter , and gave Seed-Corn to Triptolemus , with order to impart it to all People , and teach them how to order it , and make use of it . Some say , she made Laws , to direct Men to deal justly and truly one with another ; and from hence she was call'd Thesmophoron : For these great Advantages to Mankind , she was likewise highly honour'd ; and not only Grecians , but the Barbarians almost every where , that partook of these Fruits , ador'd and worship'd her with Solemn and Magnificent Festivals and Sacrifices . There are many Controversies and Differences concerning the first finding out of this Fruit , for some say , this Goddess first saw it , and taught the nature and use of it before any other . For the Egyptians say , that Isis and Ceres were one and the same Person , who first brought Seed-Corn into Egypt , the River Nile watering the Fields , and washing the Country at proper Seasons , much advancing thereby the growth and increase thereof . But the Athenians say , that although Corn was first found out amongst them , yet it was transported from other Places into Attica . The Place where it was first seen , they call Eleusina , because that Seed-Corn was first brought thither . The Sicilians likewise who inhabit the ‖ Island , specially dedicated to Ceres and Proserpina , say , it 's most reasonable to conclude , that this great Gift was first bestow'd upon them who till'd and improv'd that Country which was most belov'd of this Goddess . For it 's a most unreasonable thing this Place should be reported the richest Island of the World , and yet to judge it the last in sharing of this great Blessing , as if it had been no part of their Fertility , especially when Ceres resided there her self ; and all agree that Proserpina was ravish'd in this Place ; and that this Island is a Country most proper for Corn of any other in the World , as the Poet testifies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Within this Island all things grow , Without the help of Seed or Plow , As Wheat and Barley — Of Ceres therefore thus they say In Stories of her — As to the other Deities , they say , that Neptune was the first that us'd Navigation , and rigg'd out a Navy , and was appointed Admiral by Saturn ; and therefore it was a common Tradition afterwards , that all Sea-Affairs were under his Rule and Government , and upon that account Mariners worship him with Solemn Sacrifices . They say moreover , that Neptune was the first that manag'd Horses , and taught the Art of Horsemanship , whence he was call'd * Hippius . Pluto ( they say ) first shew'd the way of Sepulchres and Pompous Funerals , whereas before no regard was had to any of these ; which was the reason he was accounted Lord of the Dead , and Prince of the Infernal † Shades . There are many differing Opinions concerning the Genealogy and Kingdom of Jupiter . There are some of Opinion , that after the Death of Saturn , he succeeded in the Kingdom , not advanc'd to that dignity by a forceable Expulsion of his Father , but by a just and lawful Succession . Others report , that Saturn being forewarned by the Oracle concerning Jupiter , that a Son of his to be afterwards born , would oust him of his Kingdom by force , kill'd his Children one after another , as soon as they were born ; at which Rhea was so griev'd ( not being able to work upon her Husband 's obstinate Humour ) that she forthwith upon his Birth hid Jupiter in Ida , recommending his Education to the Care of the Curetes , who inhabited that Mountain : And that they again lodg'd him in a Cave , and intrusted him with the Nymphs , intreating them to be very careful of him ; who fed him with Milk and Hony mixt together , and for his better nourishment suckled him at the Paps of a Goat , call'd Amalthaea : For there are many Tokens of his Birth and Education in this * Island to this Day . For when he was a young Infant , and carried away by the Curetes , they say , that the Navel String fell from him at the River Triton , whence that part of the Country , sacred to this God , is call'd † Omphalium , and the Region adjoyning , Omphaleus . In Ida likewise , where this Goddess was educated , the Cave wherein he was hid , is not only consecrated to him , but the Ports near to that Promontory are under his Guard and Protection . But here is not to be omitted a wonderful Story that 's related concerning the Bees : For they say , the God to preserve an eternal Memory of his familiarity with the Bees , chang'd their colour into that of Brass or Copper , washt over with Gold : And whereas the Place is exceeding high , and subject to stormy Winds , and us'd to be cover'd over with depths of Snow , he fortify'd the Bees with an Impassibility , so that they were able to feed and gather Honey in the most stormy and coldest Places . Amongst other Honours attributed to the Goat that gave him suck , he bestow'd this , that he himself from her , assum'd the Name of ‖ Aegiochus . When he was grown up to Man's Estate , he first built a City at Dicta , where he was born , the Ruins whereof are to be seen at this Day . This God excell'd all the other in Valour , Prudence , Justice , and all other Virtues : And therefore after the death of his Father , when he came to reign , he conferr'd many and great Benefits upon Mankind . For he was the first that instructed Men how to punish Injuries , and to deal justly and honestly one with another , to forbear Force and Violence , and bring their Differences and Controversies orderly before Tribunals and Courts of Justice , there to be ended and decided . In sum , he did whatsoever was necessary for the making of good Laws , and Preservation of Peace among Men ; stirring up the Good by wholsom Advice to their Duty , and restraining the Bad through fear of severe and due Punishment for their Offences . It 's reported , he travell'd through the whole World , putting to Death Thieves , Robbers , and other Impious Persons , establishing Commonwealths and Democracies in every Place wherever he came . About that time he slew several Giants with their Adherents , as Mytinus in Crete , and Typhon in Phrygia . Before the Battel with the Giants in Crete , upon Jupiter's sacrificing of Oxen to † Sol , Coelus and Terra , in all the Intrals appear'd evident Signs of what was decreed by the Gods : Their Victory especially was portended ; and a defection of some from the Enemy , as it prov'd in the issue of the War ; for Musaeus fled and revolted from them , for which he was highly honour'd . At length , all that fought with the Gods were every one cut off , and destroy'd : But he was afterwards ingag'd in a new War against the Giants at Pallene in Macedonia , and anciently in the Plains of Italy , call'd Phlegraei , from the Conflagration the Country once suffer'd , but now call'd * Cumaei . The reason why Jupiter destroy'd the Giants , was their Violence and Oppression , making use of their strength and massy Bodies to inflave their Neighbours ; and for that they were lawless , and not to be kept within any bounds of Justice , made War upon them ; who for their doing good , and being beneficial to Mankind , were reputed for Gods by all People whatsoever . And he not only rooted up the Wicked and Impious , but rewarded the best of the Gods , Heroes and Men , with due Honours according to their several Deserts . The great Authority therefore and good Deeds of Jupiter were such , that to him was attributed an eternal Habitation and Kingdom in † Olympus . And more splendid Sacrifices by his Command are offered to him than to any of the other Gods ; and since his passing from Earth to Heaven , a strong Perswasion is sixt in the Hearts of all those he was kind unto , that he has the Command and Government of all that 's done in Heaven ; and is supream Lord of Storms , Thunder and Lightning ; and therefore they call him * Zena , because he seem'd to be the Preserver of Mens lives , by affording fruitful Seasons to ripen the Fruits of the Earth . They call him likewise Father , not only upon the account of his 〈…〉 e and Kindness to all Mankind , but likewise for that it 's generally believ'd all Men were originally his Offspring . He 's call'd likewise the Supream King , by reason of the Majesty and Excellency of his Kingdom ; and moreover † Eubuleus and † Metietes , by reason of his Wisdom and Prudence in Counsel . It 's said also , that Minerva was the Daughter of Jupiter , born in Crete , at the Spring-heads of the River Triton , and therefore she was call'd * Tritogenea ; and now at this Day there stands a little Chappel dedicated to this Goddess at the Place where she 's said to have been born . They say likewise , that the Marriage of Juno and Jupiter was solemniz'd in the Country of the † Gnosians , near the River Therone , where there 's now a Temple , in which the Priests offer an anniversary Sacrifice and Festival with great Devotion , imitating the Nuptial Rites according as by Tradition they have receiv'd them . The Daughters of Jupiter , it 's said , were the Goddesses , Venus , the Graces , Lucina and her Servant Diana , together with those call'd Horae , that is to say , * Eunomia , Dica , and Irene . The Gods he begot ; were Vulcan , Mars , Apollo and Mercury : To every one of these ( they say ) Jupiter imparted the knowledge of things invented and perfected by himself , and attributed the honour of the Invention to them , desirous to perpetuate their Memories , and advance their Reputation and eternal Praise amongst all Men. To Venus he committed the care of the mature Age of Virgins ; at which time they ought to Marry , and the oversight of other things us'd at Nuptials , together with Sacrifices and Drink-offerings , which are solemnly offer'd to this Goddess ; but all first Sacrifice to Jupiter the Perfector , and to Juno the Perfectris , because they are the Authors and Inventors of all , as a little before we have declar'd . To the Graces was given power to beautify the Face , and to give a Comely Shape and Proportion to all the Members of the Body , and to do good where-ever they pleas'd , and to cause the Persons to be grateful and thankful for what they receiv'd . To Lucina he committed the care of them that were in Travel and Child-bearing , and easing of them in their Pains ; and therefore Women in these hazards chiefly at that time , call'd upon her for help and assistance . Diana shew'd the way how to nurse up little Infants , and to provide Food for them suitable to their tender Age ; upon which account she was call'd the Childrens Nurse . To every one of the Horae , is allotted an Office agreeable to their several Names , to the great advantage of Mankind , for the Government of themselves in the Course of their Lives . For there 's no greater blessedness in this Life , than † Good Laws , ‖ Peace and * Justice . To Minerva he committed the Care of Olive-Yards , and planting of Olive-Trees , and extracting of Oyl . For before the Birth of this Goddess , this Tree grew wild , disregarded among other Trees of the Wood. But the use and culture of them ( as is now practis'd ) was not then known . The making of Garments likewise and Architecture , and many other Arts was discover'd to Men by this Goddess : She invented Pipes , and the manner of Wind Musick , and many ingenious Tools and Instruments for Handicrafts ; whence she was call'd * Ergana . To the Muses , their Father allotted the Invention of Letters , and the Composing of Verses , call'd Poetry . But there are some who attribute the Invention of Letters to the Syrians , from whom the Phaenicians learnt them , and communicated them to the Grecians when they came along with Cadmus into Europe ; whence the Grecians call'd them Phaenician Letters . To these that hold this Opinion , it 's answer'd , that the Phaenicians were not the first that found out Letters , but only chang'd the Form and Shape of them into other Characters , which many afterwards using , the Name of Phaenician grew to be common . Vulcan they say , found out the working of Iron , Brass , Silver and Gold , and all other Metals that require forging by Fire ; and that the general use of Fire in all other cases , was found out by him , and discover'd not only to Artificers , but to all other Men ; and therefore all the Masters of these Arts , pay their Devotions , and offer their Sacrifices chiefly to this God ; and both they and all others , call Fire Vulcan , to the end that this great Good bestow'd upon all Mankind , might be for ever remembred , to his eternal Honour and Praise . Mars they say , first taught the making of all sorts of Weapons , and how to furnish Soldiers both with offensive and defensive Arms , and to fight with Courage and Resolution , destroying all them that were Enemies to the Gods. To Apollo is attributed the invention of the Harp , and that sort of Musick ; and 't is said , he discover'd the Art of Physick , which is practis'd by Revelation from him , by which the Sick heretofore were commonly restor'd to Health : He found out likewise the use of the Bow , and taught the Inhabitants to shoot ; and therefore the Cretians delight much in Shooting , and call the Bow Scythicus . Aesculapius was the Son of Apollo and Coronides ; he was instructed by his Father in the Art of Physick , and found out Chirurgery , and the making up of Medicines , the Vertues of Roots and Plants , and improv'd to that degree in his Art , that he was reputed the first Founder and Author of it , and likewise the Prince of Physitians . To Mercury they attribute the Invention of Messages in Times of War , by Trumpets and Heralds , of Truces and Leagues ; and as a Sign , they were sent to treat with the Enemy , they carry'd a † Rod before them ; and therefore were suffered safely to come and go . Hence they were call'd the Common Mercury , because both sides injoy'd the equal benefit of a Peace after a War. They say , he was the first that invented Weights and Measures , and getting of Wealth by Merchandize , and the way of Cheating and Cozening of others . He was accounted the Herald of the Gods , and the best Messenger , because he was quick and ingenious in declaring particularly every thing he had in Command . Whence he was call'd * Hermes . He was not the Inventer of Names and Words , as some say , but excell'd in clear and eloquent Expression , and delivery of his Message . He was likewise the Author of the Games of Wrestling , and invented the Harp made of a Tortois Shell , after the Contest between Apollo and Marsyas ; in which ( they say ) Apollo was Victor , and reveng'd himself of his Adversary , to a greater degree than was fit ; for which he was afterwards so griev'd , that they say , he broke the Strings of his Harp , and for some time forbore to play upon that Instrument . The Cretians say , that Bacchus found out the use of the Vine , and the manner of planting and pruning of it , and the making of Wine , and the way of laying up the Summer Fruits ; by which means they were preserv'd for Mens use and sustenance for a long time . It 's further reported , that this God was the Son of Jupiter and Proserpina , and born in Crete ; and Orpheus in his Sacred Rites and Mysteries , says , he was torn in pieces by the Titans : But there were many of this Name Bacchus , of which we have more largely and particularly given an account already ; but of this Dionysius or Bacchus his being born in Crete , they endeavour to shew evident Signs , as Arguments to prove it ; for they say , there are Two Islands form'd by him , near Crete , in a part of the Sea call'd the Double Gulfs ; to which Islands he gave the denomination of Dionysiadae , which he never did in any other part of the World. As to Hercules , it 's said , that there was one of that Name , the Son of Jupiter , born many Years before him , that was begotten of Alcmena in Argos ; but who was the Mother of this Hercules is uncertain : Only this is certain , that there was no Man comparable to him for Strength ; that he travell'd through the whole World , inflicting just and deserv'd Punishment upon the Wicked , and destroy'd wild Beasts that infested the Countries , and made them desolate : That he delivered Men every where out of Bondage and Slavery , and that yet he himself ( notwithstanding so many hazards and difficulties ) was never worsted , remaining still unconquerable and invulnerable ; for which renown'd Actions , he is by all Men ador'd with eternal Honours . But that Hercules , who was the Son of Alcmena was much later ; but because he was like unto this ancient Hercules in his noble Acts , he likewise attain'd immortal Glory , and in after Ages ( being of the same Name ) was accounted to be the same Person , and ( through the ignorance of the Vulgar ) the Deeds of the former were ascrib'd to the later . They say , that the Praise and Renown of this elder God , for his famous Actions , continues in Egypt to this Day , where he built a City . Britomartis , otherwise call'd Dictynna ( they say ) was born in Caenon in Crete , and was the Daughter of Jupiter , begotten on Carmes , the Daughter of Eubulus , the Son of Ceres . It 's said ; she invented the Hunters Toyls and Nets , and thence was call'd † Dictynna : She was very familiar with Diana , and therefore it was thought by some , that Dictynna and Diana were one and the same Person , which Goddess is ador'd and honour'd in Crete both with Temples and Sacrifices . Those are very much mistaken , who say that Dictynna was so call'd , from her flying and hiding her self in the Fishers Nets to avoid Minos , who would have forc'd and ravish'd her . For it 's not reasonable to imagine , that a Goddess ( the Daughter of the most Supream God ) should be reduc'd to so low a Condition , as to stand in need of Humane help ; nor is it just to imagine , that Minos , who ( by the general Consent of all ) was reputed a righteous and upright Man , and liv'd a good Life , should be guilty of such an horrid Impiety , and grand piece of Wickedness . Pluto ( they say ) was the Son of Jasion and Ceres , and born in Tripolus in Crete ; and of his Descent there 's a double Relation in History . For some say , that Jasion so improv'd and cultivated the Land , that it brought forth Fruit in that abundance , that they that saw it , impos'd upon it a Name proper to the abundance of the Fruits , and call'd it * Pluto ; and therefore Posterity afterwards us'd to say , That he who had more than enough had Pluto . Others say , that Jasion and Ceres had a Son nam'd Pluto , who first taught Men a more orderly and careful way of Living , and how to gain and treasure up Wealth . Whereas a provident Care of getting and keeping of Estates , was altogether neglected . And these are the things which the Cretians say of those Gods which they pretend were born among them . Moreover they say , the manner of Worshipping and Sacrificing to the Gods , and other Rites and sacred Mysteries came from them to other Nations , and they bring in this as a most certain and undeniable Argument , as they suppose . For they say , the Rites and Initiations practis'd by the Athenians in Elusina , which are almost the most famous of any other , and those in Samothracia , and in Thracia among the Cidonians ( of all which Orpheus was the Institutor ) are celebrated darkly and Mystically ; but in Crete at Gnosus ( by an ancient Law ) the very same sacred Mysteries are celebrated plainly and openly , and whatever is done in secret by others , none amongst them conceals from any that have a desire to know them ; for many of the Gods ( they say ) went out from Crete , and travell'd through many parts of the World , and were Benefactors to all sorts of Men , and communicated to them the Benefit and Advantage of such things as they themselves had found out and invented . For Ceres sail'd into Attica , and from thence into Sicily , and at length into Egypt ; in which Places , after she had deliver'd them Corn , and taught them how to sow it , she was highly honour'd amongst them : So Venus dwelt near Eryx in Sicily , in the Island Cythera , at Paphus in Cyprus , and in Syria in Asia ; and because she was often seen , and continu'd long among the Inhabitants of these Places , she was call'd Venus Erycina , Cytherea , Paphya and Syria . Apollo likewise continu'd long in Delos , Lycia and Delphos ; and Diana in Ephesus , Pontus , Persia and Crete ; and therefore from the Places and things done there by them , Apollo was call'd Apollo Delius , Lycius and Pythius ; and she was stiled Diana Ephesia of Cresia , Tauropolia and Persia ; although both of them were born in Crete . This Goddess Diana is highly honour'd by the Persians , and the same Mysteries and Sacrifices that are celebrated and offered to her by others , the Barbarians themselves at this very day , celebrate in honour of Diana Persia . To this purpose they give an Account of the rest of the Gods , which as they are easie for the Reader to understand , so they are too tedious for us to recite . Moreover they say , that many Ages after the Birth of the Gods , there were many Heroes among them , of whom the most Eminent were Minos and Rhadamanthus , who were the Progeny of Jupiter and Europa ( the Daughter of Agenor ) whom they report by the Providence of the Gods , to be carried over into Crete upon the Back of a Bull. Minos they say , who was the Elder , obtain'd the Kingdom , and built in the Island many Cities ; amongst which , Three were most Famous ; Gnosius , situated in that part of the Island that look'd towards Asia ; Phaetus , lying Southward upon the Shoar ; and Cidonia situated in the Western Part over against Peloponesus . Many Laws they say , were made by him for the Government of the Cretians , receiving them from Jupiter his Father , who us'd to converse with him privately in a Cave . He had a great Fleet , and conquer'd many of the Islands , and was the first of the Greeks that gain'd the Dominion of the Seas ; and after he had arriv'd to a high pitch of Glory and Honour by reason of his Justice and Valour , he dy'd in Sicily , in undertaking a War against Cocalus , of which we have before given a particular Narrative , when we treated of the Affairs of Daedalus , who was the occasion of this War. Rhadamanthus they say , was the most Just Man in the World , for in executing of Justice upon Thieves , Robbers and other Impious and Wicked Persons , he was inexorable . They report likewise , that he gain'd several Islands , and many of the Maritime Coasts of Asia , all voluntarily submitting to him upon the account of his eminent Justice . He gave the Kingdom to Erythro , one of his Sons , who call'd themselves Erythri , from him . To Oenopion the Son of Minos and Ariadna , they say he allotted Chius : Others say , he was the Son of Bacchus , and was taught how to make Wine by his Father . He rewarded likewise each of his Captains , either with some Island or City : Upon Thoantes he bestow'd Lemnos ; on Engyeus , Cyrnus ; to Pamphilus he gave Peparathus ; to Euambeus , Maronea ; to Alcaeus , Parus ; to Arrion , Delus ; to Andreus the Island Andros , so call'd after his Name . And because he was so remarkably Just , he 's feign'd to be the Judge of Hell ; and to distinguish between the Pious and Impious , the Good and the Bad : They say likewise that Minos is Copartner with him in that dignity , upon the account of his Uprightness , and his just and righteous Reign . Sarpadon , the Third Brother , they say , past over with an Army into Asia , and possest himself of Lycia and the Neighbouring Territories . His Son Evander succeeded him in the Kingdom of Lycia , who marrying Deidamia , the Daughter of Bellerophon , of her begat Sarpedon , who went to the Trojan War with Agamemnon , and is call'd by some the Son of Jupiter . Deucalion and Molus ( they say ) were the Sons of Minos : Deucalion had a Son call'd Idomeneus , and Molus another nam'd Merion , who ( as is said ) assisted Agamemnon against Troy with a Fleet of * Fourscore Sail , and afterwards return'd and dy'd in their own Country , and were honourably bury'd and ador'd as Gods : They show their Sepulcher in † Gnosus , whereon is this Inscription . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idomeneus in this Tomb doth lye , Who born in Gnosus was ; and him hard by , I Son of Molus rest , Merion call'd . These Two are ador'd as Demy-Gods by the Cretians , for they offer Sacrifice to them , and in their Wars call upon them for aid and assistance . Having given an Account of these things , it remains we should now speak of the Nations that are intermixt with the Cretians . That the Aeteocretians were the first Inhabitants of this Island , and reputed to have been there from the beginning , we have before declar'd . Many Ages after , the Pelasgi planted among them a Nation inur'd continually to Arms , and wandring up and down from their ancient Habitations , seiz'd upon that part of the Island where they landed . The Third Nation that came thither ( they say ) were the Dorienses , under the Conduct of Teutamus , one of the Posterity of Dorus. It 's said the greatest part of his Colony he brought from the Neighbouring Parts of Olympus , and some part from the Achaians in Laconia ; for that Dorus gather'd his Colony out of the Parts and Territories near to Malea . A Fourth sort of People that pour'd into Crete , were a promiscuous Company of Barbarians from several Parts round about , who notwithstanding in process of time , spoke the same Language with the ancient Cretians , the natural Inhabitants . But after the power of Minos and Rhadamanthus became prevalent and considerable , all these Nations were reduc'd into one Body , as one People throughout the whole Island . And at length after the return of the Heraclidae , the Argives and Spartans sent Colonies , and possess'd themselves likewise of other Islands , and both in this and those other built several Cities , of which we shall treat more fully in due and proper time . But since that almost all the Historians of the Cretian Affairs , differ among themselves , it 's not to be wonder'd at if we do not agree with them all in every thing we relate ; for we follow them who give the most probable Account , and are esteem'd to be of most credit . For sometimes we follow Epimenides the Theologist , and sometimes Dosiadas , Sosicrates and Leosthenidas . Having therefore treated thus largely of Crete , we shall now apply our selves to speak of Lesbos . This Island was anciently inhabited by many several Nations one after another , by reason it was so often left and forsaken : The first that seis'd upon it , were the Pelasgi when it lay desert and uninhabited . For Xanthus the Son of Triopas Prince of the Pelasgians that came from Argos , seated himself in a part of Lycia , which he had possessed himself of , and there reign'd over the Pelasgians that came thither with him ; whence he sail'd over to Lesbos , which at that time lay desolate , and divided the Country amongst the People , and call'd the Island Pelasgia , which before was call'd Isa . In process of time , after the Seventh Generation , many People were destroy'd by Deucalion's Flood , and Lesbos likewise at that time was by * Chataracts of Showers laid waste and desolate . But afterwards Macarius happening to touch there , and considering the pleasantness of the Island , there seated himself . This Macarius was the Son of Crinacus , the Son of Jupiter ( as Hesiod and some other of the Poets say ) and dwelt in the City Olanus , then call'd Jados , and now Achaia . He got together a great Company of Ionians , and multitudes from several other Nations flockt in to him ; in the first place he possessed himself of Lesbos ; afterwards growing more powerful , through the richness of the Island , and his own Justice and Humanity , he gain'd many Neighbouring Islands , and divided the Lands amongst his Countrymen and Followers . About that time Lesbos , the Son of Lapithas , the Son of Eolus , the Son of Hippotas ( by the Direction of the Oracle at Delphos ) arriv'd in this Island with new Colonies , and marrying Methymna the Daughter of Macareus , seated himself and his Followers there , and injoy'd an equal Interest with them that were there before him ; and afterwards becoming a Man of great Renown , he call'd the Island Lesbos , after his own Name , and the People Lesbians : For Macareus had Two Daughters , Mytylene and Methymna , from whom two of the chiefest Cities of the Island were so call'd . Macareus having a design to possess himself of some of the neighbouring Islands , ordered one of his Sons to carry over a Colony first into Chius ; afterwards he sent another into Samos , nam'd Cycholaus , who seated himself there , and divided the Lands by Lot amongst those of his Colony , and rul'd over them as King. The Third Island Peopl'd by Macareus , was Coos , over which he appointed Neander King. After this , he sent a large Colony with Leucippus into Rhodes , whom the Rhodians ( by reason of the small number of Inhabitants that were left among them ) willingly receiv'd , and suffered them to have and injoy the Lands equally with them . But about that time , the Continent over against these Islands , lay under most pressing and grievous Calamities by reason of the late * Flood ; for in regard all the Fruits of the Earth by the Inundation and Excess of Rain were rotted and spoil'd for a long time together , Famine exceedingly prevail'd , and through Corruption of the Air , Plague and Pestilence depopulated and laid the Towns and Cities waste . But in the mean time , the Islands lying more open to the Winds , and so partaking of their healthful Gales , were loaded with the Fruits of the Earth , and the Inhabitants had fulness of all things , and in a short time were in a happy and prosperous State and Condition ; and by reason of the great Plenty that was amongst them , they were call'd the Islands of the Blessed , or † The Blessed Islands . But some say , that they were call'd the Macarean Islands , from Macareas and Ion , two Sons of one of the Princes that formerly rul'd there . And indeed these Islands for richness of Soyl and plenty of all things , did not only excel all the neighbouring Countries in ancient Time , but do so even to this Day . For the fertility of the Soyl , the pleasantness of the Situation , and the healthfulness of the Climate is such , that they are not without cause call'd , but are really and in truth , Blessed and Happy Islands . Lastly , Macareus King of Lesbos , made the first Law among them , which was so beneficial and advantagious to the Publick , that he gave it the Name of the Lion , because of the strength and force of that Beast . A considerable time after this Colony planted in Lesbos , another was brought into the Island Tenedos in this manner . Tennes was the Son of Cyrnus , King of Colone in Troas , and was a Man renown'd for his Valour ; he brought over a Colony out of the opposite Continent , and possess'd himself of the Island Leucophrys , at that time desolate . After he had divided the Country by Lot amongst his Subjects , and had built a City , he call'd it Tennus , after his own Name . By his good and upright Government he gain'd upon the Hearts of his People , and was highly honour'd while he liv'd , and after his Death was ador'd as a Demy-God : For they built a Temple in honour of him , and offered Sacrifices to him as a God : Which Religious Veneration was continu'd to Times not long since . But we are not here to omit what the Islanders report concerning Tennes , the Founder of the City * Tenedos . They say that Cygnus , the Father of Tennes , giving Ear to the false Suggestions and Calumniations of his Wife , lockt his Son in a Chest , and caus'd him to be thrown into the Sea , and that the Chest was cast up by the Waves upon Tencdos ; and being thus strangely preserv'd by the special Providence of God , became King of the Island , and afterwards growing renown'd for his Justice and other eminent Virtues , he was at length honour'd and ador'd as a God. And because his Stepmother hir'd a † Piper by a false Oath to support her own Calumny , it 's a Law amongst them of Tenedos , That no Piper shall come into the Temple . Afterwards when Tennes , was kill'd by Achilles in the time of the Trojan War , and Tenedos then laid wast by the Grecians , the Tenedeans , made another Law , that it should not be lawful so much as once to name Achilles in Tennes his Temple . These are the things related of Tenedos and it's ancient Inhabitanas . Having now given an Account of the most considerable Islands , we shall proceed in the next place to the lesser . The Cyclade Islands were Formerly desolate and uninhabited : But Minos the Son of Jupiter and Europa , King of Crete , having a strong Army at Land , and with a powerful Navy , Master at Sea , sent many Colonies out of Crete , and Peopled many of the Islands of the Cyclades , and divided the Lands to the People by Lot , and subdu'd a great part of the Sea-Coasts of Asia ; and therefore the Sea-Ports and Havens of Asia , and of the Islands , have the same Names with those in Crete , and are call'd Minoi . Minos being now grown great and powerful , began to envy his Brother Rhadamanthus his Copartner in the Kingdom , for the honour and reputation he had gain'd by his Justice . Willing therefore to remove him as far from him as possibly he could , he sent him into the furthest parts of his Dominions . Whereupon Rhadamanthus abiding in the Islands over against Ionia and Caria , caus'd Erythrus to build a City in Asia after his own Name , and made Oenopion , the Son of Ariadna the Daughter of Minos , Lord of Chius . These things were all done before the Trojan War : But after the destruction of Troy , the Cares grown rich and wealthy , gain'd the Dominion at Sea , and subdu'd the Cyclades , some of which they took into their own hands , and rooted out the Cretians ; others they injoy'd in Common with the ancient Cretian Inhabitants . But in process of time the Grecians growing strong and powerful , the barbarous Carians were ejected out of most of the Cyclades , and the Islands fell into the hands of the Greeks . Of which we shall give a more particular Account hereafter in proper Time and Place . D. G. The following Books , that is to say , the VI , VII , VIII , IX , X , are lost . THE Last Ten Books OF THE HISTORICAL LIBRARY OF Diodorus the Sicilian , CONTAINING , The Affairs of the WORLD for the space of 179 Years , from the Expedition of Xerxes into Greece , to Seleucus his coming into Cappadocia with his Army , and the other Confederate Princes into other Parts against Antigonus , in the 3 d Year of the 119 th Olympiad . Together with The Fragments of PHOTIUS his BIBLIOTHECA , and others , Published by L. Rhodomannus . AND The Fragments Published by H. Valesius , and by F. Vrsinus . WITH A SUPPLEMENT . Made English , By GEORGE BOOTH , of Chester , Esq ; LONDON , Printed by Edw. Jones , for A. and J. Churchill at the Black-Swan in Pater-Noster-Row : 1700. ANTIENT SICELE ACCORDING TO THE Description of Philip Cluuerius THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK XI . The PREFACE . THE Book next before this , being the Tenth in the whole Composure of our History , ends with things done in the Tear immediately before the Descent of Xerxes into Europe , and with those Debates in the General Assemblies of the Grecians at Corinth , concerning the admission of Gelo into the Grecian Confederacy . In this to proceed ( as things were done ) in a continued Series of the History , we shall begin with Xerxes ' s Expedition into Greece , and end the Year immediately before the Army of the Athenians , under Cymon their General , invaded Cyprus . CHAP. I. Of Xerxes his Expedition into Greece , and the Battel of Thermopyle , and the Sea Fight at Salamis . CAllias being Archon or chief Magistrate of Athens , Spurius Cassius , and Proclus Virginius Tricostus , Consuls at Rome , in the Seventy Fifth Olympiad , celebrated at Elis , ( in which * Asylus the Syracusian was Victor ) Xerxes ( for the reason after mention'd ) rais'd an Army against the Grecians . † Mardonius the Persian was Cousin German , and by Marriage likewise nearly related to Xerxes , of great esteem among the Persians for his Valour and Prudence . This Man prompted forward by the greatness of his Spirit , and the heat of his Youth , burned with Ambition , to be General of so great an Army as that Expedition requir'd ; and therefore persuaded Xerxes that he would bend all his power to subdue the Grecians , those implacable Enemies of the Persians . Being brought over to close with this Advice , he determin'd utterly to destroy and root them up : And to that end sent Embassadors to Carthage , to treat with them concerning the joining of their Forces together : Whereupon it was thus agreed between them , That Xerxes should Land his Forces in Greece , and that the Carthaginians at the same time should with a great Army invade the Greeks in Italy and Sicily . According to which Compact the Carthaginians raised a great sum of Money , and hired many Soldiers out of the Provinces of Liguria in Italy * Gallia and † Iberia ; and raised Men of their own throughout all Lybia , and out of Carthage it-self . In which preparations were spent Three Years , and an Army of Three Hundred Thousand Men were mustered , and Two Hundred Ships fitted out . On the other part Xerxes stirr'd up by the Industry of the Carthaginians , ( by way of Emulation ) as far exceeded them in Warlike Preparations , as he did in Dominion and Empire . He commanded Ships to be built every where upon the Sea-Coasts within his Dominions , as Egypt , Phaenicia , and Cyprus , and likewise through Cilicia , Pamphilia , Pisidia , Licia , Caria , Misia , Troas , the Cities of the Hellespont , Pontus and Bithynia , and in Three Years time ( as the Carthaginians had done ) set forth above Twelve Hundred * Gallies . And this was the better accomplished by means of the Preparations of those great Forces rais'd by Darius his Father in his Life time . For Datis , Darius his General , being not long before overcome by the Athenians in the Battel of Marathon , Darius ever afterwards bore an implacable hatred against them : But just as he was ready to pass over into Greece , he was prevented by Death . Xerxes , therefore incourag'd both by his Father's Assistance , and the Advice of Mardonius ( as is before related ) resolved to invade the Grecians . When all things were prepared , he commanded the Officers of his Navy to randezvouze his Fleet as * Cyme , and Phocea . And he himself with the whole Army , both of Horse and Foot , rais'd out of every Province of his Dominion , marched from Susa ; and advancing to Sardis , forthwith sent Heralds , into Greece , commanding them to go to all the Cities and demand in the Name of the King * Earth and Water . There dividing his Army , part he sent ( sufficient as was conceiv'd ) to make † a Bridge over the Hell●spant , and another part to cut a Way through the Mountain * Athos , both judging it safe for his Soldiers to have so short a Cut for their March , and hoping likewise by such an extraordinary Work upon the first Attempt , to strike a Terror into the Grecians . They therefore that were sent , having so great a multitude of Hands at work , speedily dispatcht the Business . But the Grecians being now alarum'd with the vast Army of the Persians , sent Ten Thousand † Men at Arms into Thessaly , to possess themselves of the Passages or Posts of Tempe . The General of the Lacedemonians was Synetus , and of the Athenians Themistocles : These sent Messengers to all the Cities , to require them to raise Soldiers for the defence of the Passages at the common Charge ; for they made it their Business with all Expedition to interest all the Cities of Greece in the War , that so the Persians might be opposed by the combin'd Force of all Greece together . But when they heard that the greatest part of the Thessalians , and those that inhabited the Straits , had submitted unto the Kings Delegates or Commissioners , they return'd home , despairing to make any effectual Defence at Tempe . And here it will not be from the purpose to declare what part of Greece assisted the Barbarians , that ( deservingly branding them with disgrace ) Traitors to the Common Liberty of their Country may out of a sense of shame and Dishonour be deterr'd from the like practice . We say therefore , that the Dolopians , Aenians , Milesians , Perrhaebians , and * Magnesians , sided with the Barbarians ; and even while the Guards were in Tempe , the Achaeans , Phthiotians , Locreans , and Thessalians joyn'd with them ; and after they were withdrawn , most of the Beotians , went over to the Persians . Hereupon the Grecians , in a common Assembly at the Istmos , decreed , that if they should be victorious , those Grecians that sided with the Persians , should be sacrificed to the Gods every Tenth Man. And they order'd Embassadors to be sent to such as at present stood neuter , to stir them up forthwith to take up Arms for the Common Liberty . Of these , some without delay , heartily joyn'd themselves to the common Interest ; others promis'd to do it in due time , though in truth by delay they were willing to have some prospect of the Issue of the War before they hazarded themselves . They of Argos by their Embassadors in the Common Council , declared that they were ready to join in Arms with the rest of Greece , if they might have some share of the supream Command in the Army : To whom Answer was given by the Council , that if they thought it a greater Grievance to Fight under a Grecian General for the Common Liberty , than to be Slaves to a Barbarian , they do wisely to forbear to take up Arms : But if through their Ambition they aspire to the Command of Greece , it were just that they should first signalize themselves by such noble Actions , as might justly deserve so great an Honour . After this the Grecian Cities , generally gave Answer to the King's Embassadors ( that went through Greece ) in such a manner as plainly demonstrated at how high a Rate they prized the common Liberty of the Country . When Xerxes understood that the Bridge over the Hellespont was finished , and a Passage made through the Mountain Athos , he forthwith marched from Sardis , determining to make his Way to the Hellespont . And when he came to Abidos , he pass'd his Army over the Bridge into Europe ; then marching through Thrace , he increased his Army by the Thracians and other Borderers . When he came to Doriscus , he commanded his Fleet should sail thither , that his Forces both by Sea and Land might joyn . There he numbred his Army , in which it is reported there were inroll'd above Eight Hundred Thousand Foot , more than Twelve Hundred Gallies , Three Hundred and Twenty of which were Greek Ships . The Ships themselves were provided at the Charge of the King , but furnished with Soldiers and Mariners by the Grecians within his Dominions . All the rest were Ships fitted out by the Barbarians . Of these , Two Hundred were built and man'd by the Egyptians ; Three Hundred by the Phaenicians ; the Cilicians , Fourscore ; the Pamphilians Forty ; and the Licians as many : Besides , the Carians Fourscore ; and from Cyprus an Hundred and Fifty . As to those from the Grecians , the Doreans inhabiting about Caria , together with them of Rhodes and Coos , sent Forty ; the Ionians with them of Samos and Chius , an Hundred ; the Eolians with Lesbos and Tenedos , Forty : They of the Hellespont , with them that inhabited about Pontus , Fourscore : The Islanders Fifty . For the King had secured to himself all the Islands between Cyaneas , Triopion and Sunium . Such was the number of the Men of War in the Navy besides Eight Hundred and Fifty prepared for transporting of Horses , and Three Thousand Ships of Burden of Thirty Oars a-piece . Thus Xerxes was imploy'd at Doriscus in numbring his Army ; but the General Council of Greece , being informed that the Forces of the Persians did approach ; it was ordered that the Grecian Fleet , should forthwith sail to Artemesium in * Eubaea , judging that to be the most convenient place to oppose the Enemy : And a Guard of Men at Arms are sent to Thermopile , sufficient ( as was conceived ) to secure the Straits and Passages , and repel the Barbarians : For it was determined with all haste and speed to defend on every side all those that took part with the Grecians , and with their Forces every way to preserve their Confederates . Euribiades a Lacedemonian , was Admiral of the whole Fleet ; Leonidas † General of Sparta , commanded the Forces sent to Thermopile , a brave Man and an excellent Soldier . Leonidas taking upon him the Command , chose only a Thousand Men out of the Army to follow him in this Expedition . But the * Ephori or Common Council advising him to take a greater number against so powerful an Enemy , yea , commanding him so to do , he in an intricate and perplexed Speech made Answer , That in truth that number was too few to keep the Pass against the Barbarians , but that he needed no more to accomplish that Design which they were going about to effect . Receiving this dark Answer , they asked him whether he led out the Army upon any slight and inconsiderable Attempt ? He return'd in Answer , that in Words and Talk he was to lead them to defend the Passages : But in truth and in the Event to dye for the Common Liberty . Therefore if these Thousand which he had chosen might go along with him , the Fame of Sparta would be advanced even by their Destruction : But if all the Lacedemonians should go thither , the very Lacedemonian Name would be utterly extinct , they being Men never used to fly to save themselves . Upon this there were allotted to him a Thousand Lacedemonians , Three Hundred Spartans , and Three Thousand out of the rest of the Army : So that he marcht away with Four Thousand Soldiers to Thermopile . But the Locrians who inhabited near the Passages , had given † Earth and Water to the Persians , and had promis'd to seize the Passes . But when they perceiv'd Leonidas to advance to Thermopile , they revolted and joined themselves to the Greciau Army ; and so a Thousand Locrians , as many Milesians , and near a Thousand Phocians marched with him to Thermopile ; besides Four Hundred Thebans , of a different Faction sided now with Greece : For the Thebans that were in Confederacy with the Persians were divided amongst themselves . This then is the utmost number of the Army which under Leonidas their General came to Thermopile , and there prepared themselves to bear the brunt of the whole strength of the Persians . Xerxes having now numbred his Forces , march'd * away with his whole Army to the City Acanthus , his Fleet sailing near at hand over against him ; thence his Navy pass'd through the Ditch or Sluce cut through the † Istmos , and by that means he pass'd his Fleet into the other * Sea by a short and safe Cut. When he came to the Bay of † Melus , he was inform'd that all the Passages were possessed by the Enemy : Upon which he again increas'd his Forces , and join'd to them little less than Two Hundred Thousand Men more , which he had raised as his Confederates out of Europe . So that besides his Naval Forces , his Land Army consisted of no less than a * Hundred Myriads . And the rest that were in his Fleet ( what in his Men of War , and what in his Transport Ships and Shipping for other Necessaries ) were judged to be no way inferior for number to his Land Forces . Therefore what we find reported concerning the Number he brought with him is not to be wondred at . For it 's said , that † great Rivers were drunk up by that multitude , and that the Sea it self was even cover'd over by the spreading forth of the Sails of the Ships : So that the Forces of Xerxes have been by all reputed the greatest that ever any History made mention of . The Persian Army now incamping at the River Sperchius , Xerxes sent Messengers to Thermopyle , both to find out with what Resolution he was likely to be oppos'd , and likewise to declare that the King commanded them to lay down their Arms , and return in safety to their own Countries , and become Friends and Confederates to the Persians ; which if they yielded to , then he faithfully promis'd that he would bestow upon them both larger and richer Countries than those they did then inhabit . This Message being heard , those with Leonidas returned this Answer ; that they were in a better Posture to be the Kings Confederates being arm'd , than if they were disarm'd ; and if it happen'd that they must fight , then they could more gallantly and couragiously venture their Lives for their Liberties . As for the Countries which the King promis'd them , they bid them tell him , that it was not the manner of the Grecians , by any base and dishonourable means to plant themselves in any Country , or to gain Lands and Estates but by Virtue and Valour , and being so gain'd by the same Valour to defend them . Xerxes having receiv'd this Answer , presently sent for Demaratus the Spartan ( who was banished from his Country , and fled to him ) and in a scoffing manner ask'd the Laconian , whether the Grecians could run faster than his Horses ? or whether they durst ingage with so great an Army ? Demaratus is reported to have answer'd the King thus : You are not O King , unacquainted with the Valour of the Grecians , forasmuch as your Majesty ever made use of them to reduce your Rebellious Subjects upon all occasions : And do not think that these , who have done more than the Persians in the Defence of your Majesty's Sovereignty , will approve themselves with less Valour , for the preservation of their own Liberties against the Persians . At which words , Xerxes laughing him to scorn , commanded him to follow him , that he might presently see the Lacedemonians taking to their Heels . And now Xerxes dislodging his Army , marched to the Straights of Thermopyle , placing the Medes in the Front of the Battel , either because they were esteem'd Men of greatest Courage , or that he desir'd to have them all cut off , for they were still proud and haughty in regard the Sovereign Power not long before was wrested from their Ancestors , and many there were likewise in the Army whose Kindred perish'd in the Battel of Marathon . Xerxes therefore orders the Brothers and Children of those that were slain in that Battel , to be plac'd in a Body in view of the Medes , conceiving this would be a means to exasperate 'em to a fiercer Revenge upon the Grecians . The Medes therefore being put in the Front ( as before said ) made a fierce Charge upon the Thermopylean Guards . But Leonidas ( being well prepar'd ) had plac'd his Men in a close Body , in the straightest part of the Passages : Now both sides are hotly engaged , for the Barbarians having their King both the Spectator and Witness of their Valour on the one hand , and the thoughts of danger of losing of Liberty , together with the Commands of the General firing the Grecians on the other , the Fight was amazing . And now setting Foot to Foot , fighting close at hand , and being lockt together , Wounds were given on both sides , insomuch as the Battel was doubtful a long time , till at length the Grecians through their Resolution , and the greatness of their Shields getting ground , the Medes with much ado fell off , and began to flag , a great part of them being kill'd , and many others wounded . The Medes thus baffled , the Caesii and Sachae ( counted excellent Soldiers ) continu'd the Fight ; and although they were fresh Men and untouched , against Men almost tired out , yet they were hew'd down and quickly put to flight , and many kill'd by Leonidas his Soldiers : For the Barbarians being guarded with short Shields and Bucklers , were fitter for Fight in the open Field , ( where they could by reason of the lightness of their Arms move as they pleas'd , ) than in narrow Passages , where they could not well touch the Bodies of their Enemies standing so close together , and being likewise defended with large Shields . On the other hand , the Barbarians being but lightly arm'd , lay the more open to all the Darts and Blows of the Assailants . Xerxes now seeing the Passages strowed with the Carcases of his Soldiers , and that the Barbarians were not able to withstand the Grecian Valour , sent against them the chiefest of the Persians , such as were call'd Immortal and Invulnerable , Men of far stronger Bodies than any of the rest of the Army . Of these the Grecians made a quick dispatch , for they fled presently , and Night now coming on , gave a present Cessation of Arms , with a great Slaughter of the Barbarians , few being lost on the Grecians side . Xerxes fretting at the late Misfortune of his Arms , so cross to his hopes and expectations , the next day chose out of all his Regiments , such as were most approved for Strength and Valour ; and after many earnest Entreaties , he told them that if they broke in upon the Grecians , and drove them out of the Passages , he would remunerate them with large Rewards ; but that Death should be the Wages of them that fled . Upon which , they made a fierce and violent Charge in one Body upon the Army of the Grecians . The Soldiers of Leonidas on the other hand closing together in a Body like a strong Wall , with great resolution resisted the furious shock of their Adversaries , and were so earnest in Fight , that they would not suffer the usual fresh Aids to succeed to their Assistance ; but overcoming all difficulties by Resolution , they beat down and destroy'd most of the choicest of the Barbarians ; every one striving who should spend most of the day in signalizing his own Valour : For the Courage of the Young Men , put on the Old and Experienc'd Soldiers to a higher strain of Valour than ordinary ; and the Glory formerly gain'd by the Old , stirr'd up the Young Men to Emulation of Honour . At length this brave and choice Army of the Barbarians was routed and put to flight : In their flight they were stop'd by a strong Body of Men appointed for that purpose , who drove them back upon the Enemy , and so forced them to renew the Fight . But the King being astonished and in great fear , conceiving none durst make any further Attempt upon the Grecians , one * Trachinius an Inhabitant of the Country ( to whom all the secret and by-ways in the Mountains were by use very well known ) came to Xerxes , and promis'd him to lead the Persians through a certain straight and difficult † Pass , that the Troops sent along with him might come upon the Backs of Leonidas his Soldiers , and by this means the Grecians being fought both behind and before , might easily be cut off . At the hearing of this , the King greatly rejoyc'd , and amply rewarded the Trachinian , and forthwith sent along with him in the Night Twenty Thousand Men. But one Tyrastiades of Cuma in the Persian Army , * an upright Man of honest Principles , in the Night privately convey'd himself from the Watch or Centinels of the Persians , and came to Leonidas , and discover'd what the Trachinian had contriv'd ; which being known , a Council of War was call'd at Midnight , where they advised together what was to be done in the present imminent danger and state of Affairs . There were some that were of Opinion , That it was best forthwith to leave the Passages , and to return to the rest of their Associates while it was yet well with them , for that there was no hopes of safety if they continu'd there . But Leonidas the Lacedemonian General minding to appropriate Immortal Honour to himself and his Spartans , commanded all the rest to depart , and reserve themselves for better Times , and for further help to the Greeks hereafter ; enjoyning only the Lacedemonians to stay , and not to desert the defence of the Straights , for that it became the Generals and Commanders of Greece resolvedly to be victorious , or to dye valiantly upon the Spot . The Council then breaking up , all the rest presently march'd away : And Leonidas being now left upon the Place only with his Citizens , was resolved with them to perform wonderful and Heroical Actions : For the Lacedemonians being but very few ( for he kept the Thespians only with him , so that all of them together did not exceed Five Hundred Men ) he prepar'd himself bravely to dye for the Liberty and Glory of Greece . In the mean time , they that were sent with † Trachinius , led about through the steep Passes , had beset those with Leonidas on every side : But the Grecians who had before cast off all Thoughts of Deliverance , and had preferr'd Honour before Life , with one Voice desir'd their General that he would lead them out against the Enemy before it were known to the Persians that they were surrounded . Leonidas hereupon commending the Courage of his Soldiers , commanded them that they would with all speed go to their Dinners with that chearfulness as those that must be with the * Gods at Supper : And he himself presently commanded Meat to be brought to him , and fell to eating : For by this means he said they would be more able to endure , and longer to abide the Dangers and Toyls of such an Ingagement . After they had all refresh'd themselves , and were ready attending upon their General , he commanded them to follow him , and break into the Enemies Camp to kill all that they met , and make to the King's Pavilion : At which word of Command , in one Body in the Night under their General Leonidas , they should rush into the Camp of the Persians . The Barbarians being amaz'd at so suddain and unexpected an Alarum , every where run out of their Tents in great disorder and confusion . And supposing that all those that were sent with the Trachinian were cut off , and that all the Grecian Forces were amongst them , they were every where seiz'd with fear and astonishment : A great Slaughter therefore was made amongst them by the Soldiers of Leonidas , but much more by the Persians among themselves , they not knowing who was Friend or Foe : The Mistake likewise being advanced by the Darkness of the Night , in which none could be distinguish'd , dread and horrour prevail'd all over the Camp , so that it was no wonder that a terrible Slaughter was made among them : For they killed one another , since now there was neither Time nor Place to be at any certainty , for that none knew whose Commands , or what Captain to follow , or what Colours or Ensigns to hasten to : But their Minds were in a continual Distraction . And if the King had then been in his Pavilion , he had been easily destroy'd amongst the rest by the Grecians , and in that moment had an end been put to so great a War : But Xerxes presently at the beginning of the Tumult , hasten'd , and speedily got out of harms way . The Grecians breaking into his Pavilion , cut off the Heads almost of all they found there , and diligently sought for Xerxes ( while the Night favour'd them ) in all parts of the Camp. But when the Day brake , and Light began to make a Discovery , the Persians then perceiving the Grecians to be very few , began to despise them , but durst not make strait upon them , being terrify'd by their amazing Courage . Therefore they compass'd them round , and gauling them every way , both in the Flank and Rear , they were all destroy'd with Darts and Arrows . And this was the end of those sent with Leonidas to guard the Passes in Thermopyle , whose Valour who can sufficiently admire ? who were also unanimous not to desert their Post assigned them , but undauntedly sacrific'd their Lives for the common safety of Greece , and chose rather to dye valiantly and in Honour , than to live as Slaves and in Disgrace . On the other hand , this Terror and Amazement of the Persians , cannot but be very probable ; for which of the Barbarians could ever suspect so incredible an Attempt ? Who could have imagin'd , that Five Hundred should have that Confidence , as without Fear to set upon * a Hundred Myriads ? So that we may conclude that Posterity cannot but fix upon these Men as a Pattern and Example of Valour for ever ; who though compassed about with inextricable Dangers , and wearied out in their Bodies with overcoming , yet in their Minds were unconquerable . These therefore are the only Men ( we read of ) that became more famous by their being overcome , than others by their most glorious Victories ; for we ought not to make a Judgment of Mens Virtues by the Event , but by their solid and well-grounded Resolutions : For Fortune is the Mistress of the First , but every Man's Reason is the Advocate for the other . For who can judge there were ever braver Men than these ? who though they were not the Thousandth part of their Enemies , yet were acted with such brave Spirits , as to dare to try their Courage with an incredible Multitude ; not that they had the least hope or expectation of overcoming upon so unequal Terms , but resolving with undaunted Resolutions and noble Souls to surpass all that ever was done in former Ages . They knew indeed they were then to fight with Barbarians : But yet they concluded , that thereby they should be sharers in Fame and Glory with all that ever were before them . For they were the only Men ( since the Memory of Man ) that chose rather to defend the Laws of their Country , than to preserve their own Lives , even with a Contempt of Dangers that were insuperable ; judging it more desirable for Men of Valour so to signalize themselves . To these the common Liberty of Greece ows more than to those that afterwards overcame Xerxes in following Battels ; for the Barbarians being astonished with such an extraordinary and unheard of Attempt , were afterwards much discourag'd , and had little heart to Fight . The Spirits of the Grecians on the other side , were inflamed with the desire of gaining the like honour with their Countrymen . To conclude , these alone seem'd to have born away with them the immortal Memory of an unparallell'd Valour , above all before them : And therefore their Praises have been set forth not only by Historians , but by many Poets , amongst whom , that famous † Milean Poet * Simonides has described this noble Action , with high Strains of Commendation worthy of their Valour , thus — At fam'd Thermopyle these brave Souls got , An honourable Death , and Noble Lot ; Their Tomb an Altar bears , which doth record Their Ancestors ; and Death doth Life afford Vnto their Fame , nor Rust , nor Times Teeth shall Devour the Trophies of their Funeral , The Praise of Grecian Heroes to maintain , Their Countrys Freedom that were Slain , This Chappel doth contain . Leonidas above the rest , The Spartan King will this attest ; Who gave proof to Posterity , That real Valour cannot dye . Having now said enough of these Gallant Men , we shall return where we broke off . Xerxes thus possess'd of the Passes , obtain'd ( according to the Proverb ) only in a * Cadmean Victory , lost a great number of his Soldiers , with the Destruction of a very few of his Enemies in comparison . And having now gain'd the Straights , and made his way open , he determin'd to try his Fortune in a Sea-Fight : To that purpose he forthwith sent for Megabates the Admiral of his Navy , and commanded him to make up to the Grecian Fleet , and with the whole strength of his Navy to join Battel with them ; who without delay obeys the King's Command , and looses from Pydna in Macedonia with the whole Fleet , and sails to the utmost Coasts or Promontory of Magnesia call'd Sepias , where meeting with a violent Storm and Tempest , he lost Three Hundred of his Ships of War , and a great number of his Transport Ships . When the Storm was over , he made away , and arrived at Aphetas , a City of Magnesia . From thence he sent forth Three Hundred Sail , and commanded the Officers that they should sail about , and make to the Right Hand of the Island † Eubea , and so surround the Enemy . The Grecians in the mean time lay at Anchor at Artemesia in Eubea , whose Navy was at the most not above Two Hundred and Fourscore Sail , whereof an Hundred and Forty were fitted out by the Athenians , and the rest by the other Grecians . Euribiades , a Spartan , was Admiral of the Fleet ; and Themistocles the Athenian took care of all other things relating to it . This Man by reason of his singular Prudence and Military Experience , was not only in great Reputation and Authority with the Grecians in the Fleet , but even with Euribiades himself ; and all were ready at his Command . When the Sea-Officers were in Consultation where was the most commodious Place to join Battel ; whilst all the rest were for abiding where they were , and to receive the Enemy as they then lay ; only Themistocles was of a contrary Opinion , and declared , that that Party ever had the advantage , who in good order made the first Onset upon the Enemy : For if they then in a Body fell upon the Enemy , who was at that time in Disorder and Confusion , by coming out of several Ports , and at a great distance one from another , the Attack would probably be successful and prosperous . The Counsel and Advice of Themistocles prevailing , the whole Grecian Fleet in order of Battel , set sail against the Persians , who coming out of their several Ports , as they were dispers'd and out of order , were met by the Navy of Themistocles , who sunk many of 'em , and forc'd as many more upon the Shoar . In the mean time , the Fleets of both Parties now come together , and Battel join'd , some parts of the Fleets prevail'd here and there on both sides , without absolute Victory on either , till Night put an end to the Contest . Presently follow'd a most dreadful Tempest , whereby many Ships of the Persian Fleet were forc'd out of their Harbours , and lost . So as God dimself seem'd to fight for the Grecians , by reducing the Barbarians to a less number , that the Grecians might be an equal Match for them , and better able to bear the brunt of a Sea-Fight . Hence it was , that the Grecians grew more and more confident and couragious : And on the other Hand , the Barbarians ever more fearful in all Attempts . But after the Storm was over , having again brought together their Navy , they made down upon the Enemy with their whole Fleet : The Grecians inforc'd with Fifty Athenian Ships , made ready , and undauntedly receiv'd the Barbarians . And here the manner of the Fight was almost like that at Thermopyle , for the Persians endeavour'd to charge through the midst of the Grecians , and so to pass into ‖ Euripus : But the Grecians , with the help of their Confederates in Eubea , defended the Straights ; upon which , there was again a fierce Engagement , and both sides lost many of their Men of War : But Night drawing on again , both Parties were forc'd into their Harbours . It 's reported that the Athenians on the Grecian side , and the Zidonians on the other , bravely behav'd themselves in both Battels . The Grecians afterwards hearing of the Defeat and Slaughter made at Thermopyle , and being certainly informed , that the Persians were marching towards Athens , were in great consternation , and therefore sailing back to Salamis , they there lay . And now the Athenians seeing the extream Hazard all were in , who remain'd in Athens , put on Board their Wives and Children , and all Necessaries , and whatever else they could , and transported 'em into Salamis . Then the Admiral of the Persian Fleet , understanding that the Enemy was withdrawn from their former station , presently with his whole Fleet made for Eubaea , and there first takes the City Istiea by Storm , and raz'd it , and then wasts and destroys the whole Country before him . In the mean time Xerxes marches from Thermopyle through the Consines of Phocia , razes all the Towns far and near , and wasts and spoils all before him . That part of the Phocians who sided with the Grecians , not being able to Contest with so great a Multitude , forsook their Towns , and with all their Inhabitants betook themselves to the difficult Passages and Defences of the Mountain Parnassus . Afterwards the King entring the Country of the Doreans , forbore from Pillage and Spoil , and commanded that no Injury should be done there , because they were his Friends and Associates . But part of his Forces left there , he commanded to invade Delphos , and to burn the Temple of Apollo , and to rob and carry away all that they found there ; and he himself in the mean time , led the rest of his Army into Beotia , and there incamp'd . When those that were sent to spoil the Delphian God , were advanc'd as far as the Temple of Pallas , there arose a sudden and incredible Tempest , and Storm of Hail and Wind , with dreadful Thunder and Lightning , wherewith great Rocks were rent asunder , and fell upon the Heads of the Persians , and destroy'd them by Heaps . The rest that surviv'd , being terrify'd with this Portent of the Immortal Gods , ran away with all haste and speed . And thus by Divine Providence , the Oracle of Delphos was preserv'd from Ruin and Robbery . They of Delphos , that they might continue the Memory of this wonderful Appearance of the Gods to Posterity for ever , erected a great Trophy or Monument near the Temple of Pallas , on which they engraved this Elogy — A grateful Gift to Jove , the Delphians Me Have rais'd , proud Monument of Victory . By Phoebus help , who Medean Bands confound , Peserv'd the † Temple that with Brass was Crown'd . Xerxes passing through Beotia , wasted the Country of the Thespians , and burnt Platea , forsaken before of its Inhabitants . For the People of these Parts , with their Families and all their Concerns , had withdrawn themselves into Peloponesus : From thence he passed into Attica , continuing still his Devastation and Ruin of all things : And Athens it self he razes to the Ground , and burns the Temples . Whilst Xerxes was thus imploy'd , his Fleet ( having first spoil'd Eubaea and the Coasts of Attica ) loos'd from Eubaea , and came to Attica . About the same time the Corcyreans lay about Peloponesus , with Threescore Gallies , because they could not ( as they pretended ) recover the Cape or Promontory of Malea . But other Writers say , that this was rather done out of Policy , that they might observe how the issue of the War was like to succeed , and submit to the Persians if they were Victors ; and that the Grecians , if they were Conquerors , might believe they came so far in order to assist them . But when News was brought to the Athenians that were at Salamis , that their Country was burnt up , and the Temple of Pallas laid in Rubbish , they were extreamly griev'd and dejected . An exceeding fear likewise seiz'd the other Grecians , seeing themselves besieged ( as it were ) by the Enemy on every side , coopt up together within Peloponesus . And therefore it was determin'd that the Leaders and Officers should consult and give their Opinion what place was fittest and most convenient wherein to try their Fortune in a Sea-Fight . Many and various Opinions were proposed and bandied to and fro in this matter : The Peloponesians , as those who only minded their own security , advised that the Fight might be near the Isthmus : For Fortifying the Isthmus with a strong Wall , if things did not succeed , they might presently withdraw themselves into Peloponesus , as into a Place of greatest Safety and Defence : But if they should be penned up in the little Island Salamis , they should run into Mischiefs inextricable . But Themistocles advised to fight at Salamis , for that within the Straights they were sure to have the Advantage , where they might fight with a few Ships against many . On the other hand , he made it out , that to fight near the Isthmus , would be great disadvantage to them , for they must fight in the open Sea , where the Enemy would have room to make use of the whole Fleet , by which a few Vessels ( as they were ) would soon be destroyed by such a Multitude . These Reasons , and many others to the same purpose in reference to the Business in Hand , being seasonably and wisely offer'd by Themistocles , brought over all the rest to his Opinion . It being now therefore determin'd in this General Council , to Fight within the Straights of Salamis , the Grecian Captains with all speed prepared themselves for Battel against the Persians : Euribiades therefore , together with Themistocles , began to encourage the People against the Danger approaching : But they were struck with such Terror and Fear of the great Power of the Persians , that they regarded not the Advice or Commands of their Leaders and Officers ; but every one to save himself , hasted with all speed to pass over from Salamis to Peloponesus . Neither were the Grecian Forces by Land , seized with less Fear and Terror , by reason of the great Power of the Enemy , being likewise much dejected by the Slaughter of those valiant Men at Thermopile : And then the misery of the Atheniaus , was ever before their Eyes , which amazed them , and put a damp upon all their Hopes . Upon which the * General Council discerning the Tumult and distracting Fears among the People , made an Order for the Inclosing of the Isthmus with a Wall ; and thereupon many Hearts and Hands joining together , the Work was compleated : And so the Peloponesians , defended themselves by a Wall drawn out along from † Lecheum to Cenchrea * Forty Furlongs . But now the Fleet at Salamis , was in a Mutiny , and in that degree of Fear , that none would obey their Officers . Themistocles therefore perceiving that Euribiades , the Admiral of the Fleet , was not regarded , and that the Violence of the Furious Popularity could not be restrained ; and considering likewise that the Straits and Difficulties of the Places at Salamis were of great Advantage in order to obtain the Victory , resolved upon this Project : He commanded one chosen out for that purpose , to go privately as a Deserter to the King , to let him know that the Grecians had resolved to pass over with all their Fleet from Salamis into the Isthmus . Xerxes gives credit to what was related , as a thing very probable , and therefore resolved with all haste and diligence , to prevent the Land and Sea-Forces of the Grecians from joining ; and to that purpose commanded the Ships he had from Egypt , forthwith to possess themselves of the Straits and narrow Seas between Salamis and Megaris , and orders the rest of his Navy to make for Salamis , and there without delay to Fight the Enemy . The King's Gallies were drawn up distinctly , according to their several Natiòns , that being all of one and the same Language , they might more readily aid and assist one another . The Fleet setting forth in this Order , the Phaenicians were in the Right Wing , and the Grecians joyn'd with the Persians were plac'd in the Left. In the mean time , the Officers of the Ionians sent with great Secrecy a certain Samian unto the Grecians , to acquaint them what the King determined , and in what Method and order all things were hastning forward , and that they themselves ( as soon as the Battel was join'd ) were resolved to desert the Barbarians . All which , when the Samian had thus privily discover'd to Euribiades , Themistocles ( his Matters succeeding according to his Hearts desire , and as he had contrived , ) with great Joy encourag'd the Navy to Fight . The Grecians recovering their Spirits at the Message sent by the Ionians , and ( stirred up with fresh hope by the present Circumstances of Affairs to Fight ) against their former Determinations , loosed from Salamis with great Resolution . And now the Fleet being disposed in order of Battel by Euribiades and Themistocles , the Left Wing was committed to the Lacedemonians and Athenians against the Phenicians , the Enemy's Right Wing . The Phenicians were at that time in great Reputation for Maritime Affairs , as well by reason of the multitude of their Shipping , as for their singular and ancient Skill in Navigation . The † Aegineans , and those of Megara , were plac'd in the Left Wing , for these were conceived ( next to the Athenians ) to be the best Seamen ; and it was concluded that they would fight with the greatest Obstinacy and Resolution , in regard they had no where to fly with the rest of the Grecians for Security , if they were put to the worst . The middle Battel was supplied by the rest of the Grecians . Things being thus order'd and prepar'd , they forthwith set sail and possess'd themselves of the Straits and Passages between Salamis and Heraclea . As for the King , he commanded the Admiral of his Fleet , that without any stop or delay , he should set upon the Enemy : And he plac'd himself upon an Eminence over against the Island of Salamis , from whence he might see all the Passages of the Battel . The Persians , indeed at the First , while they could sail in the open Seas , every one kept his station : But when they began to enter the Straits , many of the Ships were Forc'd out of their Order , which occasion'd a great Tumult , and Confusion amongst the rest . Then the Admiral , who led the Van , fell in First with great Valour upon the Enemy , and was sunk at the First Charge , upon which , a great Terror seized the whole Fleet ; for upon the Death of the Admiral many took upon e'm to command , and gave out several and different Orders ; so that they durst not proceed further but tackt about and made to Sea. The Athenians perceiving the Terror and Confusion of the Barbarians , fiercely pursu'd them ; some of their Ships they struck through with the Beaks of their Vessels , and brusht off the Oars of others : And many of the Barbarians Gallies in the Flight , lying open with their Broad-sides to the Beaks of the Grecian Ships , by multitude of strokes were pierc'd through and through ; So that now , not having time to turn the Heads of their Gallies , they fled as well as they could with their * Oars revers'd . The Phenicians , and Cyprian Ships being now dispersed by the Athenians , and forc'd to Fly , the Cilicians , Pamphylians , and Lycians , who were next to them , fought indeed at the First very obstinately ; but when they saw the best and stoutest of the Ships routed , and making away , they hasted also out of the Danger . In the other Wing , the Fight was for some small time doubtful , the Contest being vigorous on both sides ; but the Phenicians and Cyprians being driven a-shoar , and the Athenians making Head upon the other , the Barbarians not able to bear the Shock , fled , and lost many of their Ships in the Flight . And thus the noble Grecians got a glorious Victory at Sea over the Barbarians . In this Battel , Forty Ships of the Grecian Fleet were lost ; but above Two Hundred Gallies of the other were sunk , besides those that were taken with their Ships and Men. The King being thus unexpectedly overcome , in a Rage slew the Phenicians , as the first that fled ; threatning the rest , that in due time he would measure out Punishments for them proportionable to their Demerits ; who terrify'd with the King's Threats , forthwith made for Attica , but the Night following they sailed into Asia . And now Themistocles , justly esteem'd the Author of this Victory at Sea , contrives another Stratagem not inferior to the former ; for the Grecians being terrified , and not daring to fight at Land against so many Thousands of Men , he thus diminishes the Forces of the Enemy . He sends his Childrens School-master to the King , with Instructions to acquaint him , that the Grecians were hasting with their Fleet to the Bridge , in order to pull it down . This Message thè King believ'd , as very probable , and thereupon was in a terrible Fright , lest the Grecians , who had then the whole Command of the Seas , should block up his Passage into Asia , so that he could not return ; he resolv'd therefore to be gone with all speed , and to leave Mardonius behind him , with an Army both of Horse and Foot , consisting of no less than Four Hundred Thousand Men. These Two pieces of Military Policy contriv'd by Themistocles , crown'd the Grecians with the renown of Two glorious Victories : And thus stood the Affairs of Greece . But now having declared sufficient for the present , the things that were transacted in Europe , we shall go on to those done elsewhere in Foreign Parts . CHAP. II. How the Carthaginians invaded Sicily , and were routed by Gelon . THE Carthaginians ( as it was before agreed between them and the Persians , that they should at the same time set upon the Greeks in Sicily ) had made great preparation for War : And now all things being in readiness , they chose Amil●●r General of their Army , a Man of great Authority amongst the Citizens ; who being furnish'd both with Sea and Land Forces , looses from Carthage . The Land Army was no less than Three Hundred Thousand , and his Fleet above Two Thousand Sail , besides Transport Ships for the carrying of Provision , which were above Three Thousand . But Sailing through the Libian Sea , by the violence of a Storm , he lost his Ships , wherein the Horses and Chariots were on Board : And when he came to Pannormus , the Port of Sicily , he was heard to say , that there was now an end of the War ; for he was much afraid , that the Sicilians by the favour of the Sea , had escaped the Danger . There he lay for the space of Three Days , refreshing his Army , and repairing his Ships ; and then marched by Land against Himera , his Fleet sailing over against him near the Shoar . When he came to the City , he plac'd his Army in Two Camps , in the one his Land , and in the other his Naval Forces . Under all his Long Ships or Gallies , he caus'd deep Trenches to be drawn , and to be barracado'd round with Timber . His Land Forces he encamped in Front , over against the City , Extending the Fortifications from the Barracado of his other Camp to the Hills that overtopt the City . When he had thus blockt up the Place on the West side , he unladed all the Ships of Burden , of the Meat and Provision , and sent away what Ships he had left , for Corn , and what other Provision and Victuals they could buy , to be brought to him from Africa and Sardinia : But he himself march'd towards the City with a choice part of the Army , and routed the Himerians that came sorth to oppose him , by which the struck a great Terror into the Besieg'd . Hereupon Theron Prince of the Agrigentines , though he had aid sufficient with him for the Defence of Himera ; yet being now in a great Fright , sent with all speed to Syracuse to Gelon for Succours ; who being prepared with his Forces beforehand , and understanding the fear the Himerians were in , without delay , marched out of Syracuse , with no less than Fifty Thousand Foot , and Five Thousand Horse , and with a swift March came to Himera . Upon which , he reviv'd the Spirits of the Himerians , and freed them from all Fear of the Carthaginian Army ; for he encamped near the City , and fortified himself both with a Wall and deep Trench , and then sent forth all his Horse to seek out the Enemy , who were at that time dispersed , forraging all over the Country . These Horse setting upon the Carthaginians roving and disorderly dispers'd , took as many Prisoners as each of them could carry back ; for above Ten Thousand were brought into the City . By which Exploit , the Authority and Glory of Gelon was much advanc'd ; and now the Himertans began to contemn their Adversaries . Afterwards ( with no less courage ) he perform'd other things ; for all the Gates that Thero before ( for fear of the Enemy ) had built , he on the other Hand ( in contempt of the Carthaginians ) caused to be pull'd down , and furnish'd the Place with others that were of absolute necessity . To sum up all , Gelon being an expert Soldier , and prudent in Management , set his Head at work how he might by some Stratagem deceive the Barbarians , and destroy their Forces without any Danger to himself or his Army : Which Device of his was much forwarded by an Accident that then happen'd , for as things then stood , resolving upon burning the Enemy's Fleet , it fortun'd Amilcar being then in the Camp with his Navy , preparing for a great Festival Day to Neptune , some of the Horse-men brought to Gelon a C●●rier taken in the Fields , who brought Letters from the Selim●●t●ans , in which was written , that they would send the Horse-men to him at the Day that he had appointed ; which was the Day whereon he had determin'd the Sacrifice Upon the same Day therefore Gelon sends Horse-men of his own , commanding them , that conveying themselves privately in the Night to Places nearest and most convenient , as soon as it was Day , they should go to the Enemy's Naval Camp , as if they were the Selinutian Confederates ; and being receiv'd within the Wall and Fortification , should first kill Amilcar , and then set Fire to the Ships . He gave moreover in Charge to those that were as Spies upon the next Hills , that as soon as the Horsemen were admitted into the Fortification , they should give notice of it by lifting up the Sign . And he himself at Break of Day ( with his Army drawn up ) waited when the Sign would be given . The Horse being come to the Carthaginians Camp about Sun-Rising , they were admitted by the Watch for Confederates ; being entered , without delay they make up with a fierce Charge to Amilcar , who was then Sacrificing , and both killed him , and fired the Ships . And presently the Sign being given by the Spies , Gelo with all his Forces in Battalia , fell into the Camp of the Carthaginians . Whereupon the Officers presently drew forth all their Forces out of the Camp to encounter the Sicilians , and with Ensigns advanc'd , fought with great obstinacy . And now the Trumpets in both Armies sounded a Charge , and in Emulation each endeavour'd to exceed the other in Noise and Clamour . In conclusion , great was the Slaughter on both sides , with little or no advantage to either ; when presently the Flame mounting up from the Ships , and News brought of the Death of the General , the Grecians ( now encouraged ) doubled their Shouts , in certain hope , and confidence of Victory ; but the Carthaginians altogether discouraged and in Despair , betook themselves to Flight . And because Gelo had commanded that no Prisoners should be taken , the Slaughter in the Pursuit was very grievous ; at last no less than an Hundred and Fifty Thousand were Slain . The rest gain'd a Place by Nature Fortify'd , and this gave the first stop to the Fury of the Pursuers : But because they wanted Water ( through Extremity of Thirst ) they were forced to deliver up themselves to the Conqueror's Mercy . Gelo's Name was now renown'd upon the account of so great a Victory obtain'd meerly by his own prudent Contrivance ; and his Praise was advanc'd to the very Heavens , not only by the Sicilians , but by all others . For I may truly say , that we have no History of any General , that ever before him put in Execution , so prudent and remarkable a Stratagem ; or ever slew more of the Barbarians in one Battel , or took so many Prisoners . And therefore some Writers account this Battel nothing inferior to the Fight by the Grecians at Patea , and equal this Project of Gelo to the Contrivances and Intreagues of Themistocles . But the highest Commendations ( because they were both so remarkable and eminent ) are by some attributed to this , and by others to that . For whereas both the Greeks and Sicilians before Fighting , were terrify'd with the multitude of the Barbarians , the News of Gelo's Victory , ( the Sicilians first prevailing ) inspired the Grecians with greater Courage . But the Fortune of the Generals on either side was much different ; for it 's most certain , that the Persian King with many Thousands more escaped ; but not only the Generals of the Carthaginians , but even all the whole Army were so slaughtered and destroyed , that ( as it is reported ) not one escaped to Carthage to carry the News of the Defeat . Add moreover , that the most Noble of the Grecian Commanders , Pausanius and Themistocles , were most unworthily dealt with , even by their own Countrymen ; the one for his Covetousness and Treason , was killed by his Fellow Citizens , and the other ( Banished Greece ) was forc'd to fly to his greatest Enemy Xerxes , and there live in Exile . Gelo , on the contrary ( after his Success , advanced to more Honour by the Love and Favour of the Syracusians , ) reigned till he was old , and died admired and honoured of all . And such was the Esteem and grateful Remembrance the Citizens had of him , that the entire Government was continued in his Family Three Descents . Those therefore who have thus highly merited , challenge from us likewise their due Honour and Praise . But to return where we left . The same Day that Gelo routed the Carthaginians , Leonidas at Thermopyle with his Grecians , broke into the Camp of Xerxes with more than ordinary Valour ; as if the Gods on purpose had contrived and effected at one and the same moment of time , a glorious Victory in one Place , and an honourable Death of the Grecians in another . After the Fight at Himera , Twenty Long Ships , which Amilcar had † drawn out , occasionally for necessary Services , made their Escape , and only they of the whole Army , made an Attempt to return to their own Country , the rest being either Kill'd or Taken . But being overloaded with the Multitude of them that fled , and meeting with cross Winds and Tempests , they were all Shipwrackt and lost , save only a few that escaped in a small Boat , and arriv'd at Carthage ; and there with a doleful Cry , declared how all the Army that was carry'd over into Sicily , was destroy'd . The Carthaginians were so terrify'd with the unexpected Slaughter of their Men , that they all watcht Night and Day , for the Guard of the City , as if Gelo had been just then ready to enter into Carthage with his whole Army . The number of those that were Slain , affected the whole City with Lamentations ; and private Houses and Families were full of Tears and Complaints ; while some enquired after their Children , others after their Brothers : A great number of Orphans now bereft of their Parents , with miserable Cries , bewailed both their Deaths , and their own Misery , who were now left naked and destitute of those that should take care of them . The Carthaginians therefore fearing lest Gelo should hasten into Africa , sent unto him Plenipotentiaries , Men both of great Eloquence and Discretion . In the mean time , he honourably rewarded the Horsemen that destroy'd Amilcar , and upon all others that had done any remarkable Service , he bestow'd the Marks of his Favour . The chiefest of the Spoils , he kept himself , with an intent to Dedicate them as Ornaments to the Temples at Syracuse : Many of the rest he gave to be set up in the Temples of the Himereans : What remain'd , together with the Captives , he distributed amongst his Souldiers , proportionably to every one's Merit . And those Captives that fell to the share of the Cities , were in all those Places ( with their Legs shackl'd ) imploy'd in publick Works for the Common Good. They of Agrigentum having gotten many Captives for their share , enriched both their City and Country round about with their Labours ; for they had so many Prisoners , that many of the private Citizens had Five Hundred a-piece . And the Multitude of their Captives and Slaves was advanced , not only because they sent great Assistance to the War , but likewise by reason many of the Barbarians , when their Army was routed , fled up into the Mid-land and Borders of Agrigentum , who being all taken alive , fill'd the City with Prisoners . The greatest part were set apart for the Publick Service , and appointed to cut and hew Stone ; of which , they not only built the greatest of their Temples , but made Water-courses or Sinks under-ground , to convey Water from the City , so great and wide , that though the Work it self was contemptible , yet when done and seen , was worthy of Admiration . The Overseer and Master of the Work , was one Pheax , an excellent Artificer , from whom these Conduits were called Pheaces . The Agrigentines likewise sunk a Fish-Pond , with great Costs and Expences , Seven Furlongs in Compass , and Twenty Cubits in Depth . Into this , Water was brought both from Fountains and Rivers , and by that means sufficiently supplied with Fish of all sorts , both for Food and Pleasure . And upon this Pond , fell and rested great Multitudes of Swans , which gave a most pleasant and delightful prospect to the Eye ; but by neglect of succeeding Ages , it grew up with Mud , and at last through length of Time , turned wholly into dry Ground . But the Soil there being very fat and rich , they have planted it with Vines , and replenished it with all sorts of Trees , which yields to them of Agrigentum , a very great Revenue . When Gelo had dismiss'd his Confederates , he marched back with his Army to Syracuse . And for his notable Victory he was not only had in great Honour and Esteem by his own Citizens , but even by all the Sicilians . For he got so many Prisoners and Slaves , that the Island seem'd to have all Africa under her Dominion . Ambassadors came continually from all the Cities and Princes of the Adverse Party , begging Pardon for their Error , and promising Observance to all his Commands for the future . But as for Gelo , he carry'd himself with great Complacency towards all , and enter'd into a League with them ; and in the time of his Prosperity , behav'd himself with great Modesty and † Humanity ; not only towards the Sicilians , but even towards his most implacable Enemies , the Carthaginians . For when Embassadours came from Carthage , with many Tears begging his Favour , he receiv'd them very * Courteously , and made Peace with them , upon Condition that they should pay Two Thousand Talents of Silver for the Expences of the War : And that they should build † Two Temples , where the Articles of the League might be kept as Sacred . The Carthaginians being thus safe beyond their hopes , freely consented to the Demands , and promised a Crown of Gold to Damareta , the Wife of Gelo : For by making their Addresses unto her , she was chiefly instrumental for the procuring of the Peace . And after she receiv'd the Crown from the Carthaginians , which was of the value of an Hundred Talents of Gold , Gelo coin'd it into Money , and call'd it from her , Damaret●●um , every Piece worth Ten * Attick Drachmas , called likewise of the Sicilians , Pentecontralitrons , from their being Fifty Pounds in weight . Gelo carry'd himself thus graciously to all , chiefly prompted thereunto by his own generous Disposition , yet not without some Design to engage all by Kindness . For he had a purpose to pass with his Army over into Greece , and to joyn with them against the Persians : But when he was ready to transport his Fleet , Messengers from Corinth brought him the News of the Victory by the Grecians at Salamis , and that Xerxes with a great part of his Army had left Europe . Upon which News he altered his Resolution , and commending the forwardness of his Souldiers , called a General Assembly , with a Command that all should meet Arm'd : He himself when the Assembly was met , came in amongst them , not only without any Arms , but without a † Tunick , covered only with a Cloak or Mantle , and in a Speech set forth the whole Course of his Life and Actions to the Syracusians ; the People giving evident Testimony of their Approbation to every Word that he said , and admiring that he should so expose himself amongst Armed Men , to the Will of every Person that might have a Design against his Life ; every one was so far from offering him any Violence , as a Tyrant , that had oppressed them , . that all with one Voice proclaim'd him their Benefactor , their King , and the Deliverer of their Country . After these things , he built Two Magnificent Temples , one to Ceres , and another to Proserpina out of the Spoils : And caused a * Tripode to be made of Sixteen Talents of Gold , which he dedicated as a Token of his Gratitude to Apollo at Delphos . He afterwards determin'd to build a Temple to Ceres in Mount Etna , which so far proceeded , as that the Image of the Deity was placed in her Shrine ; but by Death he was interrupted in his Design , and the Work left imperfect . About this time , Pindar the Lyrick Poet flourished . And these are all the things that were done this Year worthy of any Remark . CHAP. III. The Victory of the Greeks over Mardonius at Platea . XAnthippus being Archon of Athens , and Quintus Fabius Vibulanus , and Serrius Cornelius Cossus , Roman Consuls , the Persian Fleet ( all but the Phaenicians ) after the Battel at Salamis , lay about Cuma : And there continuing all Winter , at the Spring passed over to Samos to guard the Coasts of Ionia : The Fleet consisted of Four Hundred Sail ; and because they were jealous of the Ionians , they kept a strict Eye upon the Cities there . In Greece , upon the great Success of Salamis , which was chiefly owing to the Valour and Conduct of the Athenians , all were of Opinion that the Athenians ( bering lifted up ) would now contend with the Lacedemonians for the Dominion of the Seas : And this the Lacedemonians foresaw , and therefore used all their Arts and Endeavours to keep them under . And for that reason when they were to take notice of the Noble Actions in that Fight , and to distribute Rewards accordingly , the Lacedemonians prevailed by their Interest , that the Honour of the Day should be given to them of Aegina , and among the Athenians to Amynias , the Brother of Aesculus the Poet ; because that he being General of the Gallies , first charg'd the Admiral of the Persians , and sunk both him and his Ship together . But when the Athenians shewed their Resentment that they were so undeservedly slighted , the Lacedemonians were afraid , lest Themistocles ( being provoked with the Indignity ) should contrive some considerable Mischief against them and the rest of the Grecians : Therefore to stop his Mouth , they rewarded him doubly above all the rest . But when the People of Athens understood that he had accepted what was given him , they were much incens'd , and remov'd him from his Place as General , and put Xanthippus , of the Family of Ariphron , into his stead . And now the Distaste given by the Grecians to the Athenians being spread Abroad , Embassadors came to Athens , both from the Persians and the Grecians . The Persian Embassadors spoke to this effect : That if the Athenians would side with the Persians ; they should have what part of Greece they would chuse ; that Mardonius the Persian General would rebuild their Walls and their Temples ; and that the City should have and enjoy its former Laws and Liberties . On the other Hand , the Lacedemonian Embassadors earnestly intreated them , that they would not make any League with the Barbarians , but preserve their ancient Amity with the Grecians , being so near one with them , both in Nation and Language . To the Barbarians the Athenians gave this Return , That the Persian had no Country so rich , nor Gold so heavy , which could tempt them to forsake their Confederates the Grecians in their necessity . And to the Lacedemonians they commanded Answer to be given , That as heretofore their care had been to preserve Greece , so for the future to their utmost Endeavour they would defend it . And in the mean time , desired that they would forthwith with all their Forces pass into Attica , in regard it was very apparent , that Mardonius when he came to understand the Athenians to be so Resolved against him , would invade Athens with all his Force : And so it came to pass ; for Mardonius Encamping in Beotia , first endeavour'd to draw the Cities of Peleponesus to a Defection , by sending Monies here and there to the Governors and Chief Men. And after when he received the Answer return'd him by the Athenians , he rag'd like a Mad Man , and forthwith marched with all his Army into Attica : For besides those which Xerxes left with him , he rais'd many out of Thrace and Macedonia , and other Confederate Cities , to the number of Two Hundred Thousand Men and upwards . And now Attica being invaded by so great a Multitude , the Athenians sent Messengers to the Spartans , and desired their Aid , who were so slow that the Enemy violently broke in upon the Country , so that the Athenians were reduced to great Streights , and now a Second time , with their Wives and Children , and all other things that they could in that Distraction and Hurry carry away , left their Country , and fled to Salamis . Mardonius greatly inrag'd , destroy'd and wasted all the Country , levelling the City to the Ground , and utterly demolished all the Temples that were left untouch'd in the former Desolation . Upon his returning thus to Athens with his Forces , it was determined in the general * Assembly of the Grecians , that they would all join with the Athenians , and march to Platea , and there join Battel with the Persians for the Liberty of their Country . And made Solemn Vows to the Gods , that if they became Victors , they would celebrate and set apart a Festival Day , and institute Sports to the Goddess Libertas at Platea . At the General Rendezvous in Peleponesus , they took an Oath to oblige one another to the Prosecution of the War , to the end their League might be inviolably observ'd , and that all Difficulties might be undergone with undaunted Courage . The Form of the Oath was thus , — I will not prefer Life before Liberty . I will not desert my Officers , whether they live or dye , but that I will bury my Fellow-Souldiers that shall fall in the War , how many soever they may be . If I be victorious in this War , I will not destroy or spoil any City of my Confederates . I will not rebuild any of the Temples that are burnt or ruin'd , but leave them as Monuments of the Impiety of the Barbarians to Posterity . When they had thus sworn , they march'd over the Mountain Citharon into Beotia , and incamp'd at the Foot of the Hill , near the City Erythra . Aristides was the Commander of the Athenians , and Pausanias the Tutor of Leonidas ( who was under Age ) was General of the whole Army . When Mardonius understood that the Enemy was enter'd Beotia , he march'd from Thebes , and pitcht his Tents at the River † Aesopus , and fortify'd himself with a deep Trench , inclosing his Camp round with a Wall of Timber . The Grecians were an Hundred Thousand , but the Persians were Five Hundred Thousand . The Barbarians began the Fight , who all the Night long , roving up and down with all their Cavalry , set upon the Grecians in their Camp : The first that felt the Brunt were the Athenians , who forthwith in good order valiantly oppos'd them ; so that the Fight was very hot . At length the rest of the Grecians put all to Flight that made the Onset on them ; only the Magareans , who had to deal with the General and best of the Persian Horse , were over-press'd , yet gave no ground , but sent with all speed to the Athenians and the Lacedemonians for Succors . When Aristides understood their Distress , he forthwith sent the chief of such Athenians as were then about him , to their aid ; who joyning with the other , made such a Charge upon the Barbarians , that they soon freed the Magareans from their Dangers , killing the General of the Persian Horse , with many others , and put the rest to flight . This happy success at the beginning of the War , fill'd the Grecians with hope of absolute Victory in the Conclusion . Afterwards they remov'd their Camp out of the Plain , next under the Foot of the Mountain , into another Place more convenient for obtaining a perfect Victory . For on their Right Hand was an high Hill , and on their Left the River Asopus for their Defence : Between these Two they encamp'd , thus guarded by a natural Fortification . The straitness of the Place thus chosen by the Grecians , was of great advantage , and did much conduce to the Victory : For the Persians could not enlarge their Front as otherways they might , by reason whereof so many Thousands of the Barbarians became useless and unprofitable . The Generals , Pausanias and Aristides having now so fair an Opportunity , drew out their Forces , and advanced in Battalia as the Ground would give them leave . Mardonius on the other Hand , being forc'd to march up in a close Body , drew up his Men to the best advantage he could devise , and with a great Shout meets the Grecians , and with the choicest of his Men , who were his Life-Guard , makes the first Charge upon the Lacedemonians , who were plac'd in Front to receive him . He fought with an high Resolution , and made great Slaughter amongst the Greeks ; but the Lacedemonians stoutly stood their Ground , contemning all Danger , and destroy'd likewise Multitudes of the Barbarians , who ( as long as Mardonius was in the Head of the Army ) bore the Brunt with great Courage ; but as soon as he fell ( valiantly behaving himself ) and that they discern'd the choice of the Army with him , were all either kill'd or wounded , their Hearts fail'd , and they betook themselves to Flight , and were as hotly pursu'd by the Grecians ; however the most of them got within the Timber Wall. The rest ( being Grecians that sided with Mardonius ) fled to , and shelter'd themselves within the Walls of Thebes . The Remainder of the Army , to the number of Forty Thousand and upwards , fled another way , with Artabazus ( a Man of great account amongst the Persians ) who came with them back by a shorter Cut into Phocis . This Dispersion of the Persians caus'd the Forces of the Grecians likewise to be scatter'd , and divided into several Parties ; for the Athenians , Plateans and Thespians fiercely pursued those that fled to Thebes . The Corinthians , Sicyonians and Philasians , and some few others , follow'd close upon the back of those that fled with Artabazus . The Lacedemonians with the rest of the Army , besieged and assaulted those that were forc'd within the Wall. The Thebans receiving those that fled , issu'd forth , and join'd with them against the Athenians their Pursuers ; upon which there was a fierce and bloody Fight before the City Walls , the Thebans bravely standing to it , so that many were kill'd on both sides . But at length the Athenian Courage drave the Thebans back into the City . Then the Athenians march'd back to the Lacedemonian Camp , and join'd with them in assaulting the Persians within the Wall ; where the Fight was maintain'd with great Obstinacy on both sides ; the Barbarians on the one Hand , within a place of Strength defending themselves with great Courage , and the Grecians on the other , with all their Might , endeavouring to force the Wall , the Fight was pursu'd without regard or fear of Death ; so that many were wounded , and great numbers , with Showers of Darts were there Slain . But neither the Wall , though strongly Fortify'd , nor the number of the Barbarians could withstand the fierce Assault of the Grecians , but whatever was in their way , they bore down all before them . The Grecian Generals , the Lacedemonians and Athenians out of Emulation and desire of Glory , strove to exceed each other , encouraged both by their former Victories , and prickt forward by their own natural Valour . At length the Persians Camp was entred and taken by Storm ; and though the Barbarians cried for Quarter , yet they found no Mercy . For Pausanias consider'd the great number of the Enemy , insomuch as he was afraid lest through their Number ( which far exceeded the Grecians ) some unexpected and suddain Mischief should happen , and therefore commanded that they should take no Prisoners . Whereupon an incredible Slaughter was made in a short time , and was scarce ended , when more than an Hundred Thousand were already put to the Sword. When the Battel was ended , the Grecians apply'd themselves to the Burying of their Dead , which were above Ten Thousand . Then they divided the Spoil amongst the Souldiers , and appointed Judgment to be given concerning every thing that was done with more than ordinary Valour and Courage in that War. By the Decree of Charitides , amongst the Cities , the greatest Honour was attributed to Sparta ; and amongst the Men to Pausanias . In the mean time Artabazus with swift Marches pass'd through Phocis into Macedonia , with those Forty Thousand Persians that fled with him , and brought them all over safe into Asia . The Grecians dedicated a Tenth of the Spoils , and made thereof a Tripode of Gold , and placed it in the Temple of Delphos , and engraved upon it this Elogy ; The stout Defenders of Great Greece this gave , From Bondage when its Cities they did save . And another was Engraven by the common Consent of all , to the Honour of those Lacedemonians who died at Thermopyle , in these Words — Of Pelops Country one Four Thousand brave Men , to * Two Millions base repulse once gave . And another by a Private Hand thus , — Good Stranger tell the Spartans here we lye , Stoutly their Laws while we maintaining dye . After the same manner did the People of Athens adorn the Sepulchers of those that fell in the Persian War ; and then were first instituted the Funeral Games , and a Law was then made , that the Valorous Exploits of those that were buried at the Publick Charge of the City , should be thenceforth set out by the best of their Orators . Afterwards Pausanias the General , causing all his Army to return to their several Colours , marched against the Thebans , and required the first Authors of the Defection to the Persians , to be delivered up to Justice . The Thebans being discouraged both with the Multitude and Valour of their Enemies , the chief Authors of the Confederacy with the Persians , yielded themselves up to Mercy , and were all put to the Sword by Pausanias . CHAP. IV. Of the Fight with the Persians by the Grecians in Ionia at Mycale . THE same day that the Battel was fought at Platea , there was another great Fight with the Persians in Ionia , which I shall relate from the beginning . Leotychidas the Lacedemonian , and Xanthippus the Athenian Admirals of the Navy , after the Battel at Salamis , came with their Fleet to Aegina , where staying some few Days , they fail'd thence to Delos with Two Hundred and Fifty Gallies . While they staid there , Ambassadors came to them from Samos , entreating that they would be assistant to the Inhabitants of Asia , to regain their Liberty . Leotychidas hereupon calling a Council of War , it was there determined to assist them ; and to that end , with all speed they loos'd from Delos . The Officers of the Persian Fleet being then in Samos , hearing of the Expedition the Grecians intended against them , departed from Samos with their whole Fleet , and came to Mycale in Ionia , and judging themselves not strong enough to encounter the Grecians , they hal'd all their Ships ashore , and compass'd 'em in both with a Wall and a deep Trench . And in the mean time , they sent with all speed for Land-Forces from Sardis , and other Neighbouring Places , so that an Hundred Thousand Men were presently Mustered together , and they procur'd all other things necessary for the War , as far as was possible , being jealous that the Ionians were ready to revolt . Leotychidas with his whole Fleet well provided , sail'd with a straight Course against the Barbarians at Mycale , and sent before him a Ship , with an Herald or Cryer in it , one of greater Voice than any of the rest of his Army , and gave him in charge , that when he approached the Enemy , he should proclaim with a loud Voice , That the Grecians that had routed the Persians at Platea , were now at Hand , resolv'd to restore the Greek Cities in Asia to their Liberty ; which was done by those with Leotychidas , because they conceiv'd that upon the News , the Grecians in the Army of the Persians would revolt , and great Tumult , and Disorder would be made amongst them ; which happened accordingly . As soon as the Cryer came up to the Persian Fleet , and had executed his Commands , the Persians grew jealous of the Grecians , and the Grecians began to consult together of a Revolt . The Officers of the Grecian Fleet having well debated and considered all things relating to the present Affair , landed their Forces . The next Day , when all things were ready for the Onset , a Rumor was on a suddain spread in the Army , that the Grecians had overcome the Persians at Platea . Upon which , Leotychidas and his Collegues drew up the Army in a Body , incouraging them to fight , making use of several Arguments to that purpose , and withall singing among them Songs of the Victory at Platea , thereby the more to stir up and inflame their Spirits to the present Encounter . But the Circumstances of Affairs were then very remarkable ; for it 's certain both Armies fought on one and the same Day ; the one at Mycale , and the other at Platea . Therefore since Leotychidas could not then know any thing of the Victory at Platea , we may conclude that this Report was a Stratagem invented by him on purpose ; especially considering the great distance of Places , the News could not possibly arrive in so short a time . But the Persians , now no longer confiding in the Grecians , took away their Arms , and deliver'd them to their Confederates , and encouraged their Souldiers , telling them , that Xerxes was at hand with a great Army for their Assistance , whereby they rais'd up their Spirits . Both Armies being now drawn up in Batalia , and advancing one towards the other , when the Persians saw the inconsiderable Number of the Grecians , they despised them , and forthwith charged upon them with a great shout . In the mean time the Samians and Milesians , determin'd to assist the Grecians , with all the strength they could make , and to that end with a swift March made towards the Enemy . And the Ionians conceiv'd that when they came in sight of the Grecians , they would be thereby more incouraged , which fell out otherwise ; for those with Leotychidas being seis'd with a pannick Fear , upon the apprehension and suspition that Xerxes , was at hand with all his Forces from Sardis , there was nothing but Confusion and Distraction , through various Surmises and Opinions amongst them . Some were for retiring forthwith to their Ships , others were for standing their Ground , and fighting valiantly to the last Man. Whilst they were in this Terror Disorder and Confusion , the Persian Army advanced in order of Battel , and in a terrible manner with great shouts fell in upon the Grecians , who were forc'd to receive the Charge , having now no time left for further Consultations . The Battel being now join'd , great Courage , and Resolution was shewn on all hands , and a long time the Fortune of the Day was doubtful , and many fell on both sides . But as soon as the Samian and Milesian Armies appear'd , the Courage of the Grecians was reviv'd , and the Persians so flag'd and fail'd that they forthwith fled , and were pursu'd with a very great Slaughter ; for the Souldiers of Leotychidas and Xanthippus follow'd them close at their Heels , to their very Tents . In the mean time the Aeolians and many other of the Inhabitants of Asia , came in to the assistance of the Grecians though then almost Conquerours : For a general and ardent desire of Liberty possess'd all the Asian Cities , and therefore many neither regarded Leagues made , or Hostages given , but together with the other Grecians with the same Rage hew'd down and slew the flying Persians . And thus the Persians , were routed and dispers'd with the slaughter of Forty Thousand Men ; of the rest some of them escap'd to their Camp , and others fled to Sardis . Xerxes being inform'd both of the Slaughter of his Men at Platea , and of the routing of his Army at Mycale , leaving part of his Forces to carry on the War , in a great Fright fled with the rest to Ecbatana . When all was over , Leotychidas and Xanthippus sail'd back to Samos , and then receiv'd the Ionians and Aeolians as their Confederates in the War. And some time after used many persuasive Arguments to them , to leave Asia , and come over into Europe , promising them to bestow upon them the Estates of all those that had confederated themselves with the Persians . For if they continued in Asia , they would be in continual Alarms by Enemies that far excell'd them in strength , and that were near to them ; and that their Friends by reason of the distance by Sea , could not be assistant to them so opportunely , and at such Seasons as their Necessity might require . Upon which Promises the Ionians , and Aeolians were persuaded , and in observance of the Grecians Desires , prepar'd themselves to take Shipping for Europe . But the Athenians afterwards changing their Minds , now persuaded them to remain where they were , and faithfully promis'd that though now if the rest of Greece should assist them , yet that they would from time to time , send them aid , as being they who were only oblig'd so to do , by reason of their Kindred and Relation to them . For the Athenians were jealous that if the Ionians settled in new Habitations , by the common concurrence of the Grecians , they would not for the future own Athens as their Metropolitan City and place of their Original . Whereupon the Ionians upon second thoughts determin'd not to remove out of Asia . Things thus accomplished , the Grecian Army divided : The Lacedemonians sail'd back into Laconia ; the Athenians with the Ionians and Islanders , made for Sestos ; which Xanthippus the General took at the first Assault ; and after he had put a Garrison into it , and discharg'd his Confederates , he return'd with his Citizens to Athens . And this was the event and issue of the Medean War ( as it was call'd ) after it had continu'd for the space of Two Years . Herodotus the Historian began his History with some things before the War of Troy , and relates in Nine Books , whatever happen'd of Moment almost in all parts of the World ; and concludes his History with the Fight at Micale , and the Siege , and taking of Sestos . During these Transactions , the Romans had great Wars , and shed much Blood amongst the Volsians . Spurius Cassius the Year before Consul , being convicted of Treason , for aspiring to the Supream Government , was put to Death . And these were the things done this Year . CHAP. V. The Death and Commendation of Gelo King of Syracuse ; and the Rebuilding of Athens by the Policy of Themistocles . TImosthenes being Archon or Chief Magistrate at Athens , and Cesus Fabius , and Lucius Aemilius Mamerchus Roman Consuls , there was a setled Peace throughout all Sicily ; for the strength of the Carthaginians was utterly broken , and Gelo govern'd the Sicilians with that Justice and Equity , that the Laws flourished in every City , and Plenty every where abounded . The Syracusians making a Law against extravagant Pomps of Funerals , and not only taking away those usual vast Expences upon the Dead , but forbidding all manner of Curiosity upon that account ; Gelo willing in all things to confirm what the People agreed upon , confirm'd this new Law by his own Example ; for falling sick , and lying upon his Death-bed , he gave up the Kingdom to Hiere his eldest Brother , and commanded that the Law should be strictly kept in reference to his Funeral . After his Death , his Successor in burying of him , observ'd his Commands . His Body was laid in his Wife's Inheritance , within the Nine Towers ( as they were call'd ) Places of great and sumptuous Workmanship . The whole City accompany'd the Body to the Place , which was about ‖ Two Hundred Stages distant : And the Citizens erected a stately Monument over him , and commanded he should for ever after be honour'd with the Honours due to the Ancient Heroes . This Monument was in after-times destroy'd by the Carthagians in their War against the Syracusians : And the Places call'd the Nine Towers ( through Envy ) were demolished by Agathocles . But yet neither the Hatred of the Carthaginians , nor the Envy of Agathocles , nor the Force nor Fraud of any other Person , was able to eclipse the Glory of Gelo. For History has justly preserv'd his Fame , and will for ever hand it down to Posterity . For as it is just , and tending much to correct the Irregularities of Humane Conversation , to fix a Brand and Mark of Disgrace upon those that have used their Power wickedly and mischievously , so on the other hand , it is as just to perpetuate the Memory of those who have rul'd justly and honourably to the good of others . For this will be an Inducement to Men to behave themselves so , as to merit Commendation from those that come after them . Gelo reign'd only Six Years : Hiero his Brother and Heir , Eleven Years and Eight Months . After the Victory at Platea , the Athenians brought back their Wives and Children from Troezen and Salamis to Athens , and forthwith set upon the Repairing of their Walls , and spared neither Cost nor Pains in that , nor in any other thing necessary for their Defence . But the Lacedemonians considering that the Athenians had much advanced their Reputation by their Strength at Sea , fearing lest they should grow too strong , determin'd to forbid the building of their Walls ; and therefore sent Embassadors with all speed to Athens , to let them know , that it was not for the common good and interest of Greece , that Athens should be walled ; for if Xerxes should make upon them a Second Invasion with fresh and greater Forces , if he should gain Cities out of Peloponesus ready wall'd , he might from thence , as out of Forts and Castles , make suddain Incursions upon them , and thereby with ease subdue the Grecians . But when the Embassadors were not much regarded , they imperiously commanded the Carpenters and Smiths to cease from the Work. Whereupon the Athenians not knowing what to resolve upon , Themistocles ( who was then in great Favour and Authority ) advis'd them , that they should not at present make any Noise or Stir about the matter . For if they should contend , the Lacedemonians would easily hinder them in the Work , by making an Inrode upon them with the Forces of Peloponesus . But he intimated to the Senate privately , that he ( with such others , as they should appoint ) would go as Embassadors to the Lacedemonians , and there argue the Case with them concerning the Fortification of the City . And he gave in charge to the Magistrates , that if any Embassadors came from Lacedemon , they should detain them till his return from thence ; and in the mean time they should with the assistance of the whole City go on with the Work , and that was the very way ( he told them ) to effect their Design . The Athenians all approv'd of his Advice , and Themistocles with those join'd in Embassy with him , set forth for Sparta . In the mean time the People of Athens set upon the Work with might and main , sparing neither House nor Sepulchre for Materials : Women and Children , Strangers and Servants were all imploy'd , and none permitted to be idle . The Work went on beyond expectation , and through the multitude of Hands , and diligence of those imploy'd , advanc'd to Admiration ; which being nois'd abroad , the Lacedemonians were very hot with Themistocles concerning the Fortifying of the City . But he denied all , and wish'd them not rashly to believe every little Story spread Abroad , but rather to send some faithful Messengers , who might bring them a certain account of the truth , how Matters went ; and for further Assurance , he deliver'd up himself and his Associats as Hostages to the Spartans . The Lacedemonians at present pacify'd and perswaded by what Themistocles had said , took him and his Associates into Custody , and forthwith sent some of the chief of the Citizens to Athens , to make strict inquiry and observation how Affairs were . In the mean time , the Athenians in a short space , advanc'd their Walls to their just height . The Spartan Embassadors as soon as they entred into Athens , being very turbulent , and sharply threatning the Athenians for what they had done , they committed them all to Prison , declaring they should not be set at Liberty , till Themistocles and the rest of their Embassadors were sent Home . By this Trick the Laconians being deluded , were forc'd to redeem their own Embassadors by the discharge of the Athenians . And this Policy of Themistocles in procuring the walling of the City , both with effectual speed and safety , purchased the great Love and Honour of the Citizens . Whilst these things were acting in Greece , the Romans made War upon the Tuscans , and got a great Victory , with the Slaughter of many of their Enemies , and afterwards took Tusculum by Storm , and reduced the City of the Esculaneans . CHAP. VI. The inlarging of the Haven at Athens by Themistocles . The Treason of Pausanias , and the Justice of Aristides . AT the end of the Year , Adimantus was chosen Archon of Athens , and Fabius Vibulanus , and L. Valerius were Consuls of Rome . At this time Themistocles for his excellent Government and ingenuity in state Policy , was in great esteem , not only at Athens , but over all Greece . Being hereby encouraged , he made it his Business ( by further and greater Services ) to enlarge the Bounds and Sovereignty of his Country : For confidering that there was no Haven at the Pyreum , and the Athenians were forced to make use of Phaleron for their Port , which was strait and incommodious , he contriv'd to turn that into an Harbour , which would require the least Charge , and yet would be the most beautiful and spacious Haven in all Greece , which being accomplished , he hop'd would conduce to the making the Athenians Masters of the Seas ; who then had a great Fleet , and were famous for their many Victories at Sea. By this means he hop'd the Ionians ( being defcended from the same Ancestors ) would be brought over to them , and so by their Assistance he should be able to restore all the Grecians in Asia to their Liberty , and thereby for ever oblige them to be Friends to the Athenians . Moreover he concluded that the Islanders mov'd with the Athenians strength at Sea , would presently join with them , who were judg'd Persons that might be of great advantage or prejudice to them . And he very well understood that the Lacedemonians were very considerable at Land , but understood little of Sea-Affairs ; but yet he kept all private to himself , being assured that the Lacedemonians would never suffer it to be done . Therefore in a Publick Assembly , he told the Citizens that he had found out something of very great moment and advantage to the Commonwealth ; but that it was not at present expedient to make it publick ; being of that nature , that the fewer that were acquainted , the better ; and therefore wished the People to chuse Two whom they could best trust , to whom he would discover the whole Design . The People hereupon chose Two , Aristides and Xanthippus , not only because they were Men of Integrity and honest Principles , but that they emulated Themistocles , and secretly envy'd him for the Glory and Reputation he had amongst the People . When they had privately heard what he had design'd , and his Reasons , they made report unto the Assembly , that what Themistocles had contriv'd , was not only great , but of extraordinary advantage to the Commonwealth , and with ease to be effected . The People were presently taken with great admiration of the Man ; and yet as soon struck with a suspition , lest by these Inventions and great Designs , he aim'd at the Sovereignty . Therefore they commanded he should forthwith discover his Purposes . But he told them again and again , that it was not for the publick good openly to reveal them . The People now more admiring the Courage and Constancy of the Man , commanded him to reveal the business to the Senate privately ; and if the Senate did judge that it was a matter feasible , and of certain advantage to the Publick , then whatever was necessary for the Execution of his Design should be granted to him . Upon which , when he had informed the Senate of the particulars , and when upon the Relation , all was judg'd both easie , and of highest Concern and Advantage to the Commonwealth , every thing at length was granted to him which he desired ( in order to the effecting of his Design ) with the approbation and consent of the People . The Assembly then broke up with great admiration of Themistocles , every one expecting what would be the issue of their Counsels . And now being furnished with all things necessary , both as to Men and Money , he contriv'd how to delude the Lacedemonians a Second time ; for he was assur'd , that as they had oppos'd the repairing of the Walls , so they would with all their power and might obstruct the making of the Port. He sent therefore Embassadors to Sparta , who should let them know how much it tended to the advantage of Greece , in case of future Invasions by the Grecians , to have in some Place or other a commodions Haven . By this Contrivance giving a check and stop to any hasty opposition by the Lacedemonians , he forthwith sets upon the Work. And all Hands being imployed in the business , the Port was finished upon a suddain , and beyond all expectation . Then he advis'd the People that they would add Twenty Gallies more every Year to the Fleet they had , and that they would priviledge with freedom from all Impositions all Strangers and Artificers , that by that means both the City might become Populous , and store of Workmen and Tradesmen might be had with little pains ; for he conceiv'd both necessary , not only for the increase , but the support of their power at Sea : And thus the Athenians were imploy'd . The Lacedemonians now commanded Pausanias who was their General at Platea , to free the Greek Cities from the Persian Garrisons which still remain'd amongst them ; whereupon he sail'd from Peloponesus ( with Fifty Gallies , and from Athens with Thirty , of which Aristides was Admiral ) to Cyprus , and there deliver'd the Cities from the Garrisons that were fixt amongst them . Thence sailing back to the Hellespont , he took Byzantium , then under the Persian Yoke , and freed the City ; some of the Barbarians being put to the Sword , and others taken Prisoners ; amongst whom , some of the Persians of great Quality were taken and deliver'd to the care and custody of Gongylus of Eretria , under pretence to reserve them for Punishment , but in truth to return them safe to Xerxes : For he had contracted a private Confederacy with the King , and was to marry the King's Daughter for his Reward , in undertaking to betray Greece . All these Matters were transacted by Messengers and Interpreters between him and Artabazus the Persian General , who secretly fed Pansanias with Money , with which he corrupted such Grecians as were for his Purpose . But the Treason was discover'd , and the Author fell under just Punishment in this manner : Giving himself up to Persian Luxury and Excess , and carrying it with great Insolency and Tyranny towards those that were committed to his Charge , all highly resented his Pride and Haughtiness , especially those that had born any Office and place of Magistracy in the Commonwealth . The Souldiers therefore every where murmuring , and in all their Meetings , complaining one to another of these things , and of the Pride and Tyranny of Pausanias , the Peloponesians at length deserted him , and return'd into their own Country , and sent Messengers to Sparta , to accuse him . But Aristides the Athenian making use of the present occasion in all publick Meetings and Assemblies , stirr'd up the Cities , and by fair and smooth Words so far wrought , as to prevail with them to put themselves under the Protection of the Athenians . And that which help'd forward the matter to the advantage of the Athenians was this that follows . Pausanias had agreed with Artabazus , that he should not suffer any to return that brought him Letters from himself , lest their Intreagues should be discovered : Whereupon all such Messengers were kill'd to prevent their Return ; which being taken notice of , and suspected by * one imploy'd in that Affair , he open'd the Letters deliver'd to him , and by the Contents being now confirm'd in his former Opinion of the Destruction of the other Letter-Carriers , he deliver'd the Letters to the Ephori ; who not being fully satisfied of the truth by those Letters which were very dark ; but insisting upon further and clearer Evidence , the Messenger told them he would find out a way how they might convict him of his Treason , by Testimony out of his own Mouth . Whereupon the Messenger forthwith went to Tenarus , to pay his Devotion in the Temple of Neptune , where he wrought a double † Tent , one within another , within one of which were conceal'd some of the Ephori and other Spartans . Pausanias hastens thither , and inquires of him , what was the ground and cause of his Earnestness in his Addresses ; who complain'd , that he by his Letters had determin'd his Death notwithstanding his Innocency . Upon which , Pausanias declar'd he was very sorry for what he had done , and begg'd his Pardon , and entreated him to conceal the matter , and promised he would bountifully reward him : And so they parted . But the Ephori and those with them took little notice at that time of the business ; but a while after , the Lacedemonians with the authority of the Ephori , consulted together to seize him , and bring him to his Tryal ; which he foreseeing , fled to the Temple of Minerva Chalcidica . The Lacedemonians being at a stand , whether it were lawful for them to force him out of the Temple , it 's said his Mother went thither , and plac'd a Tile she brought with her before the Gate of the Temple , and without doing or saying any other thing , return'd to her own House ; which when the Lacedemonians understood ( according to the Mother's Sentence ) they made up the Gate of the Temple , and by this means he was famish'd to Death . His Body indeed was deliver'd to his Friends to be bury'd ; but the Deity was highly incens'd for the Violation of the Sanctuary : For when the Spartans went to enquire at the Oracle of Delphos , concerning some other matters , they were commanded to restore the Suppliant to the Goddess : Which Command being impossible for them to observe , there were many and great Consultations among 'em what was best to be done . At length they came to this Resolve , to set up and dedicate Two Brazen Statues of Pausanias in the Temple of Minerva , which was done accordingly . And now according to our usual manner , through the whole Course of our History , as we have used to advance the just Praises of them that were vertuous and deserving , and on the other hand , to perpetuate the dishonourable Actions ( after their Deaths ) of such as acted wickedly , so we shall not let pass the detestable Malice and Treason of Pausanias , without Censure . For who could not but admire the madness of this Man ? who after his Victory obtain'd at Platea , and by other noble Actions , being grown so deservedly famous and popular among the the Grecians , did not only neglect to preserve what honour and authority he had gain'd , but in a sordid manner ( thirsting after the Riches and effeminate Delights of the Persians , ) wickedly stain'd all his former Glory by Treason . Grown proud by success , he grew weary of the plain Laconian way of Living , and gave himself up to the Luxury , Voluptuousness , and softness of the Persians , whom it less became of all other Men to imitate . For he knew ( not by relation from others ) but by his own Experience , how much the severe Discipline of his own Country did exceed the soft Manners of the other , as to the advancement of Vertue and Courage : And therefore his Treason not only brought upon himself just punishment , but likewise was the occasion that all his fellow Citizens were deprived of the Admiralty at Sea. For the great care and integrity of Aristides in the management of Martial Affairs being taken notice of , as likewise his Courtesie and Moderation towards all that were under his Command ( and that managed with an apparent demonstration of all manner of Virtuons Qualities ) all with one consent chose to subject themselves to the Athenians . The Captains and Officers therefore sent from Sparta , no longer regarding Pausanias , but all admiring Aristides , submitted in every thing to him , by which means he got the Sovereignty of the Sea without Blows . Aristides therefore forthwith propounds to his Confederates , That it might be decreed by the general Consent of the People in their Publick Assemblies , that from thenceforth a common Fond or Treasury should be appointed at Delos , where all the Money collected for publick Service should be kept . In pursuance of which Counsel , for the better managing of the War against the Persians ( wherewith they were then threatned ) all the Cities were commanded to contribute according to their several Abilities ; which was so liberally done , as the Sum amounted to no less than Five Hundred and Sixty Talents ; which he so equally and justly disposed of ( being made Lord Treasurer ) that he gain'd the entire consent and approbation of all the Cities to whatsoever he thought fit to be done . And now having accomplished that , which above all other things seemed to be most difficult ; for his Justice and Integrity , he got the Name of Aristides the Just . And so the very same time that Pausanias by his Wickedness depriv'd his Citizens of the chief Command at Sea , Aristides by his Virtue gain'd for the Athenians that Sovereignty which they never had before . And these were the Actions of this Year . CHAP. VII . Hiero King of Sicily prepares to besiege Agrigentum ; discovers the Treason of them of Himera to Thero their Prince . Expells the Cateneans and Naxians . WHen Phedon was Archon of Athens , the Seventy Sixth Olympiad was perform'd , in which Scamander of Mitylene was Victor ; the Consuls of Rome were Cesus Fabius and Spur. Furius Medullinus . About this time died Leotichidas King of Sparta , in the Two and Twentieth Year of his Reign , to whom succeeded Archilaus , who reign'd Two and Forty Years . At the same time died Anaxilaus King of Rhegium , and Zancles after he had governed Eighteen Years , and Micychus ( a faithful Trustee ) was admitted into the Government , upon Condition that he should restore all to the Children of the deceased King when they came of Age. Hiero King of Syracuse , after the Death of Gelo , had a jealous Eye towards his Brother Polyzelus , because of his great Interest and Esteem among the People ; and therefore contriv'd how to take him out of the way ; to which end , he imploys all Mercenaries and Strangers about him for his Guard , judging that to be the surest way for the keeping Possession of the Kingdom . And when the * Sybarites were besieged by the † Crotonites , and desir'd assistance from him , he rais'd a great Army , and committed the charge of the War to Polyzelus , with a purpose that he might fall in the Battel . But Polyzelus suspecting the Design , refused the Command ; at which the King fell into a great Rage against his Brother , who fled to Thero King of Agrigentum ; whereupon Hiero makes all preparation and speed to besiege them both . In the mean time , Thrasideus the Son of Thero being Governor of Himera , by his harsh and severe Government , quite lost the Hearts of the People . But they not daring to complain to his Father , ( not looking upon him as an impartial Judge ) sent Embassadors to Hiero , with great Accusations against Thrasideus , and offer both to deliver up their City , and to assist him against Thero . But Hiero ( judging it better for his purpose to deal with Thero in a calm and peaceable manner ) secretly betrays the Himerians and their Plots against him . All things being made apparent and plain , Thero is not only reconcil'd to Hiero , but likewise restores Polyzelus to his Brother 's former Love and Favour , and puts to death many of the Traitors of Himera . About the same time Hiero expelled the Cataneans and Naxians from their own Country , and planted the Cities with new Colonies of Five Thousand Men out of Peloponesus , and as many from Syracuse , and call'd Catana Aetna ; and distributed not only the Country of Catana , but many large Tracts adjoyning , by Lot amongst the Citizens , which were Ten Thousand . And this he did , both to have Succors at hand upon any Pressing occasion , and likewise that he might be honoured after his Death , as the Founder of so great a City , ( wherein were contained Ten Thousand Inhabitants . The Cataneans and Naxians he transplanted into the City of the Leontines , commanding them to abide there in common freedom with the rest of the Inhabitants . Thero in like manner considering how Himera was in a great measure depopulated , planted the Doreans there , and ordered that whosoever would , should be inroll'd Citizens of that Place . These govern'd the Commonwealth with great Commendation for the space of Fifty Eight Years : Not long after which time , the Carthaginians raz'd the City to the Ground , which hath continu'd ruin'd and in its Rubbish to this Day . CHAP. VIII . The Lacedemonians quarrel with the Athenians for the Dominion of the Sea. WHen Dromoclides was Archon of Athens , and Marcus Fabius , and Caius Manlius Consuls of Rome , the Lacedemonians were highly concern'd for their loss of the Sovereignty of the Sea , and therefore being greatly exasperated against the Grecians , who had deserted them , they breath'd out Revenge , with just Indignation against them . A General Council therefore being call'd , they advis'd together concerning War to be proclaim'd against the Athenians , in order to the Recovery of their Dominion at Sea : And in several other Assemblies of the People , most of them ( especially the Young Men ) were very hot and eager for the War , vaunting every where how rich they should be if they succeeded in their Design , and how all would be encouraged in the Service of their Country , when every private Family hath had such advantages and occasions to enrich and advance themselves . And they call'd to mind an old Prophesie from the Oracle , which bid them beware of having but an half Empire , which could signifie nothing else ( as they alledg'd ) but the present Circumstances they were in . For being there were Two Sovereignties , the one at Land , and the other at Sea , if they lost the one , they must needs be Masters but of a Lame Government . The whole City almost being of the Opinion for a War , the matter was again referr'd to the Senate , supposing none would dare to contradict the general Sense of the Citizens . But one of the Senators , of the Family of Hercules , call'd Hetaemaridas , ( a Man of great Esteem among the Citizens for his Virtue ) advised quite otherwise , and declar'd his Opinion that they should suffer the Athenians quietly to enjoy the Dominion of the Sea , for that it was not the Custom of the Commonwealth of Sparta , to contend about that Sovereignty . And urging many Reasons for the confirmation of his Opinion ( which was not at first very grateful ) he at length prevail'd both with the Senate and People to wave the War. And so it was concluded , according to his Advice , as most advantagious to desist . The Athenians at the first were in great fear of a bloody War with the Spartans about this Command at Sea , and therefore they built many Gallies for that purpose , and provided a great Mass of Treasure , and sought to gain all their Neighbours and Confederates with the greatest Demonstrations of kindness and courtesie imaginable . But hearing of what was resolv'd and determin'd by the Lacedemonians , all fear of War being now vanish'd , they wholly bent their Minds to advance the power and greatness of their City . CHAP. IX . Hiero breaks the power of the Hetruscans by Sea. WHen Acestoridas was Archon of Athens , and Cesus Fabius , and T. Virginius Consuls of Rome , at that time Hiero King of Syracuse ( at the Request of the Citizens of Cuma in Italy by their Ambassadors who were greatly annoy'd by the Hetruscans ) sent a considerable Fleet to their Assistance , who joyning Battel with the Hetruscans of Tyrenia , in a Sea-Fight sunk several of their Ships , and obtain'd a compleat Victory , and so the power of the Hetruscans being broken , they return'd to Syracuse . CHAP. X. The War between the Tarentines and the Japigians . MEnon being Archon of Athens , L. Aemilius Mamercus , and C. Cornelius L●ntulus , Consuls of Rome , broke out a War between the Tarentines and the Japiges , concerning the Limits of their Lands . At the first there were but little Skirmishes , and taking Booties one from another : But the Enmity increasing by degrees , and in the mean time Slaughters being committed far and near on both sides , at length it broke out into open War. The Japiges , of their Citizens and Confederates , bring into the Field above Twenty Thousand Men. The Tarentines understanding the great Preparation made against them , both with their own Citizens and Confederates of Rhegium , likewise take the Field . A bloody Battel was fought , and after many kill'd on both sides , at length the Japiges became absolute Victors ; and in the Pursuit , the Tarentines were scattered , and broken into Two Parties , whereof one fled back towards Tarentum , the other were furiously driven towards Rhegium . The Japiges likewise divided themselves into Two Parties , of which , the one pursu'd close upon the back of the Tarentines ; and in regard the distance of Place was but very small , there was a very great Slaughter made . The other Party so hotly pursu'd them of Rhegium , that they fell in pell-mell with them into the City , and so took and possessed it . CHAP. XI . The Death of Thero Prince of Agrigentum , and the Tyranny of his Son Thrasydeus , who Abdicated the Government , and kill'd himself . Three Hundred of the Family of the Fabii slain at one time . THE next Year , Chares was Archon at Athens , and at Rome , Titus Memius , and Caius Horatius were Consuls . Then were celebrated the Olympian Games at Elis , being the Seventy . Seventh Olympiad , in which Dancles of Argos was Victor . About this time , Thero King of Agrigentum died , in the Sixteenth Year of his Reign , and Thrasydeus his Son succeeded . Thero governed with great Moderation and Justice , and therefore was greatly loved and honoured by his Subjects : And at his Death was reverenced as a Divine Heroe ; but his Son even in his Father's Life-time , appeared to be of a violent and bloody Disposition . And after his Father's Death , throwing aside all restraint of the Laws , he rul'd arbitrarily and tyrannically : For which reason his Subjects combin'd against him , as one not fit to be intrusted with the Government , and perfectly hated by all . And therefore within a little time after he came to an end suitable to his Deserts . For after the Death of his Father , he rais'd a great Army of Mercenaries , and of his own Subjects of Agrigentum and Himera , to the number of above Twenty Thousand Horse and Foot , and with these went against the Syracusians . But Hiero furnish'd with a considerable Army , wasted the Borders of Agrigentum , and after join'd Battel with the Enemy , in which most of the Grecians on both sides being drawn up one against another , were slain . But the Syracusians got the Day , with the loss of Two Thousand Men ; of the other side were kill'd above Four Thousand . Thrasideus by this ill Success , perplexed in his Mind , Abdicated his Government , and fled to the Megarians call'd Miseans , and being there condemn'd to Dye , slew himself . The Agrigentines after they had restor'd and setled their Democratical Government , sent an Embassador to Hiero , to strike up a Peace . At the same time in Italy , the Romans had War with the Veians , and in a great Battel at Cremera were routed ; and amongst others , Three Hundred of the Fabii , all of one Family , were slain every Man. And these were the Affairs and Events of this Year . CHAP. XII . The Malice of the Lacedemonians against Themistocles , and his Banishment . His Praise . THE next Year Praxiergus being Archon of Athens , Aulus Virgilius Tricostus , and C. Servilius , Roman Consuls ; the Eleans who before lived dispers'd in several little Villages , now imbody'd themselves into one City , call'd Elis. The Lacedemonians observing how Sparta was contemn'd and evil spoken of by reason of the Treachery of Pausanias , and how the Name of Athens grew famous for their Loyalty and Faithfulness one to another , endeavour'd all they could to stain the Athenians with the same Blot of Ignominy . And therefore for as much as Themistocles was a Man of great Repute and Esteem amongst the Athenians , they accuse him of Treason , as if he consulted with Pausanias how to betray Greece to Xerxes . And the more to provoke the Enemies of Themistocles , and to stir them up to accuse him , they made use both of Bribes and false Insinuations , affirming that Pausanias discover'd his Treasonable Design of betraying Greece unto Themistocles , and solicited him to join with him both in Counsel and aid other ways : But though Themistocles would not then agree to do that , yet he did not look upon himself obliged to discover his Friend . However ( notwithstanding the Potency of his Adversaries ) Themistocles was clearly acquitted , and his Name grew more famous amongst the Athenians , for he was greatly beloved by the Citizens for the former eminent Services he had done the Commonwealth . But afterwards ( when by reason of his Popularity , he became suspected by some , and envy'd by others ) unmindful of his former Deserts ) they determin'd both to weaken his Authority , and to bring down the height of his Spirit . In the first place therefore , they Banish'd him the City , by the Judgment of Ostracism . This Law was instituted at Athens , after the Tyrants were expell'd out of the City by Pisistratus : And the Law was thus ; Every Citizen writ the Name of him in a Shell , whom they most suspected to be in a capacity . ( by reason of his Power and Interest ) to overturn the Popular Government ; and he whose Name was writ in most of the Shells , was forthwith Banished for the space of Five Years . And this Law was used at Athens , not so much as a punishment for any particular Offence , as to humble the Spirits of proud and aspiring Men , and by their Banishment to reduce them to more Moderation and Submission . Themistocles thus banish'd from his Country , went to Argos ; which when known by the Lacedemonians ( supposing now they had a fair opportunity to ruin him , ) they sent again Embassadors to Athens , to accuse him as being in Conspiracy with Pausanias in his Treason ; alledging that those Injuries which did concern all Greece in general , should not be determin'd by the Athenians only , but by a Common Council of Greece , which was wont upon such occasions to be assembled at Sparta . Themistocles considering that the Lacedemonians were resolv'd to expose the Athenians to Shame and Contempt , and that they of Athens were as ready to oppose them , in defending their Country against the Crime objected , he concluded that the matter concerning him , would be agreed to be heard in a Common and General Assembly of the Grecians at Sparta : And he had had experience , that the Lacedemonians were guided more by Interest and Favour , than by the Rules of Justice , as by a late Experiment was apparent in a Judgment they lately gave , in a Cause between them of Argos and Athens : For they that were Judges in that Assembly , were so envious against the Athenians , that though the Athenians provided more Ships for the late War , than all the Grecians beside ; yet they judg'd them worthy of no more Honour than any of the rest of the Greeks : For these Reasons he judg'd it not advisable to trust to that Assembly at Sparta ; for from his late defence made at Athens , they took occasion to renew their Accusation ; for in his Justification he had confess'd he had received Letters from Pausanias , to perswade him to joyn with him in his Treason , conceiving this would be a strong Argument for the support of his Innocency ; in as much as it might be concluded , that Pausanias would never have used such earnest intreaty , unless he had before disallow'd of Pausanias his Treasonable Designs . For these Reasons , Themistocles fled to Admeius King of the * Molossians , and at his Court humbly prayed for Protection . The King at the first receiv'd him courteously , and promis'd that he would take care of his safety : But when the Lacedemonians sent some of the Nobility to him to demand Themistocles , calling him Traytor , and the ruin of Greece , and denouncing War against the King by all the Grecians , unless he did deliver him : The King at length mov'd with their Threats , and yet pitying his late Suppliant on the one hand , and desiring to avoid the imputation of ignominy , of harbouring a Traitor on the other hand , advis'd Themistocles with all speed to be gone as privately as he could , and furnish'd him with a great Sum of Money for his support in his Flight . Having receiv'd the Money , and all other Supplies necessary , provided by the King for him , he fled in the Night from the Molossians , and finding Two Young Merchants of Liguria , who were well acquainted with the Voyage , he fled with them , and by the advantage of the Night , and the unwearied care and industry of the Two Young Men , he deceiv'd the Lacedemonians , and came safe into Asia , where he had a special Friend call'd Lysithedas , a Man of great wealth and interest , and with him he abode . This Man was in great favour with Xerxes the Persian King , and had nobly entertain'd his whole Army as they pass'd that way : By which means he became very familiar and endear'd to the King. The Man pitying the present condition of Themistocles , endeavour'd all he could to prefer him , and promis'd to do him all the service that was in his power . But when Themistocles desir'd him to bring him to the King ; he at first refused , alledging if he did , the King would take off his Head , because he had done so much Mischief to the Persians . Yet when he found that Themistocles was in earnest and pressing , he yielded to him , and in a short time , procur'd him a safe Conduct into Persia . It was a Custom there , that when any of the King's Concubines were brought to him , they were carried in a Chariot close cover'd , and it was not lawful for any , either to spie or inquire who was so carried . Lysitheidas made use of this to effect what he design'd , for he procur'd a Chariot sumptuously adorn'd with Flags and Streamers , and put Themistocles into it , and with all secresie brought him safe to the King ; who had first promis'd Lysitheidas in private , that none should do him any Injury . After he came into the King's presence , and in an elegant and fluent Discourse , had satisfied him , that he had not been any ways injurious to the Persians , he was fairly discharg'd and acquitted . And being thus safe by the favour of an Enemy , he fell presently into a new and far greater danger , which was thus — Mandona , the Daughter of Darius that destroy'd the Magi , and Sister of Xerxes , was of high esteem among the Persians ; she lost all her Children in the Sea-Fight , where the Persians were routed ; which she could not bear without great trouble , which mov'd all to pity her : She hearing that Themistocles was come to Court , in a Mourning Habit , and with many Tears , petitioned the King her Brother , that he would kill Themistocles ; but not being able to prevail , she solicited the Nobility to the same purpose , and at length rais'd a tumultuous Multitude , to demand Justice against him ; who rush'd with great Clamours and Noise into the Palace , crying out for Justice against Themistocles . The King told the Nobility , that he would call a Senate , and whatever they ordered should be effected . Themistocles had time sufficient given him to prepare for his Trial ; within which time he perfectly learnt the Persian Language , and did so manage and plead his own Cause before the Senate , that he was acquitted both of Guilt and Punishment . The King rejoic'd at his Discharge , and honour'd him with many rich Gifts : For he gave to him in Marriage a Virtuous Persian Lady , of Noble Birth , and excellent Beauty : And order'd him many Servants to wait upon him , and gave him all sorts of drinking Vessels , and things for daily use , not only for necessity , but for delight and pleasure . He bestow'd likewise upon him , Three Cities for his Support and Maintainance : Magnesia near the River Meander ( the richest City of Asia for Corn ) to provide him Bread. Mynutes for Meat and Victuals , being near the Sea , where much Fish was caught ; and Lampsacus full of Vines for his Drink . Themistocles now free from all fear of the Grecians ( by whom he was undeservedly banish'd after all the good Services he had done for them , and richly provided for by them , whom he had afflicted with grievous Slaughters , ) lived in these Cities with great plenty of all things . At length he died at Magnesia , where he was Buried , and a Sumptuous Monument there set up for him , which remains to this day . Xerxes long'd to renew the War against Greece , and requir'd Themistocles to be General of the Army : Who assented , upon Condition that Xerxes would swear that he would not undertake the War without him . Upon which a Bull was sacrifi'd , and at the Solemnity the King swore accordingly . Then Themistocles drunk off a Cup of the Bull 's Blood , and immediately fell down Dead . Thus was Xerxes diverted , and Themistocles ( by the manner of his Death ) left behind him a remarkable Evidence of his Sincerity in the Management of the Affairs of his Country . And now we are come to the Death of the bravest Man amongst the Grecians , of whom it may be justly doubted whether he fled to the Persians , with the stain of any Guilt or Treachery against his Country , but rather believ'd that the Athenians and the rest of the Grecians , ingrateful for all the good Services he had done , forc'd him most unjustly into extream Hardships and Dangers . For if we impartially and without Envy , examine the Temper and Actions of the Man , we cannot but judge him in every respect , to be the bravest and most accomplished Person of any we have before mention'd . Therefore it may be justly admir'd , that the Athenians should wilfully deprive themselves of so excellent a Person : For when Sparta was in greatest power above all the other Cities , and Eurybiades the Spartan was High Admiral of the Fleet , who but he by his Counsels and Management , robb'd all the Spartans of their Glory ? Whom have we ever heard of that by one Action did accomplish that which advanc'd his Honour above all Generals , and his City above all Greece , and Greece it self above all the Barbarians ? What General ever had less Advantages , and yet subject to greater and more eminent Dangers ? Who ever obtain'd so glorious a Victory , opposing the combin'd strength of all Asia , with the Citizens of a poor ruin'd City ? Who ever advanc'd his Country to such a height and extent of Power by his honourable Actions in time of Peace ? Who ever so preserved his Country in the greatest heat of a devouring War ? By one well laid Stratagem of pulling down a Bridge , he ruin'd the Enemies Land-Forces , causing them to divide one half from the other , and by that means making it more easie for the Grecians to destroy the rest . Therefore if we seriously consider the things done by him , and exactly and particularly examine them , it will evidently appear , that he was most unworthily dealt with by a City that he had by his Virtue and Valour advanc'd to the highest pitch of Glory ; and that that City which was esteemed and reputed the Justest and Wisest , was to him most Cruel and Unjust . Though this may seem a long digression in the praise of Themistocles , yet we conceiv'd it an inexcusable neglect , slightly to pass over his excellent and incomparable Virtues . During these Times , Micythus Prince of Rhegium , and Zancles built Teuxuntum in Italy . CHAP. XIII . Cymon the Athenian General , gains many Places for the Athenians ; routs the Persians by a Stratagem at Eurymedentum . DEmotion or Dromodides being Archon at Athens , the Romans chose P. Valerius Publicola , and Naulius Rufus Consuls . During the Government of Demotion , the Athenians chose Cymon , the Son of Miltiades , to be their General , and with a great Army commanded him to pass over into Asia , to aid the Confederate Cities , and to free them that were as yet garrison'd by the Persians . He came with a Fleet to Bizantium , and took the City Eion from the Persians ; and forced Scyrus , where the Pelasgi and Delopes inhabited ; and appointing one amongst the Athenians to see the Repair of it , he divided the Country by Lot. From hence ( with his Mind and Thoughts full of great Projects ) he sail'd back to the Pyreum , and being furnished with more Ships and sufficient Provision , he puts forth again with a Navy of two hundred Sail. At length with the Ionians , and other Confederates , he got together a Fleet of three hundred Sail , and made for Caria . And when he came there , all the Grecian Cities upon the Sea-Coast , immediately revolted from the Persians . The rest ( which were filled with the natural Inhabitants , and with Persian Garrisons ) Cymon took by Storm . All being thus brought under his Power in Caria , Lycia wholly submitted and came under his Protection . By those that came in to the Athenians the Fleet was greatly encreased . Hereupon the Persians prepared Land-Forces of their own Country , but their Seamen were of Phenicia and Cilicia : Tithraustes , Xerexs his Bastard Son , was General of the Persian Army . Cymon having Intelligence , that the Persian Fleet lay at Cyprus , makes straight thither , and joyns Battle with his Two hundred and fifty Ships , against Three hundred and forty of the Persians . It was fought stoutly and bravely on both sides ; at length the Victory fell to the Athenians , who ( besides many that were sunk and destroyed ) took above a Hundred Ships with their Men. The rest flying to Cyprus , the Souldiers left their Ships and ran ashore , and the empty Vessels afterwards came into the Hands of the Enemy . Cymon being not yet satisfied with this Victory , forthwith sail'd away with his whole Fleet , with a Design to fall upon the Land-Army of the Persians , who were then encamp'd at Eurymedon , contriving to delude them by a Stratagem ; he fill'd the Ships he had taken with the stoutest of his Men , with Turbans and other Ornaments attired like the Persians , who deceiv'd by the Make and Furniture of the Persian Ships , took them for a fresh Supply , and received the Athenians as Friends . Cymon when Night came , landed his Men , and being taken as a Friend , he rushed into the Camp of the Barbarians , now fill'd with Confusion and Terror , ( his Soldiers killing all before 'em , and amongst the rest , Pheredates in his Tent , the King's Nephew on his Brother's side , another General of the Persians Army . ) At length the whole Army through the sudden and unexpected Assault , were totally routed and put to flight ; and such a Fear and Consternation surprized the Persians , that many of 'em knew not by whom they were broken ; for they could not in the least imagine , that they were assaulted by the Grecians , who had no Land-Army as they were verily perswaded ; but thought that the Pisideans their Neighbours , who had been a little before provoked , had risen in Arms against them . Supposing therefore this Impression upon them , to be made from the Land , they fled to their Ships as to their Friends ; and because the Night was very dark , the Mistake was the greater , and more mischievous , none knowing certainly what to do . When the Persians in this Confusion were slaughtered on every side , Cymon having before directed his Soldiers , that as soon as he should lift up a burning Torch , they should all repair thither , gave the Sign near to the Fleet , fearing some Disaster might happen by his Men being scatter'd and dispers'd in seeking after the Pillage of the Field ; at the Sight of the Torch they left off pillaging , and all return'd to their Ships . The next day they set up a Trophy near the place , and sail'd back to Cyprus , fraught with two glorious Victories , the one at Sea , and the other at Land. For it was never before known , that such great Things both by Sea and Land were ever done by one and the same Army . From this time Cymon for the great Atchievments he had bravely and wisely perform'd , both by his Valour and Policy , was highly advanc'd in Reputation , not only amongst his Fellow-Citizens , but all the rest of the Grecians : For he took Three hundred and forty Ships , Twenty thousand Prisoners , and a vast Sum of Money . The Persians greatly perplexed with this dreadful Blow , fell a Building a greater Number of Ships than they had before ; for the great Successes of the Athenians after this struck them with Fear and Terror ; and from this time , the City increas'd both in Wealth and Power , and became famous abroad for the Glory of their Arms. The Athenians dedicated the Tenths of the Spoil to their Gods , with this Epigram ; Since Seas from Europe , Asia did divide , And Mars first rag'd with bloody Hand , Among Mankind the Sun hath not espy'd So sad a Fight from Sea or Land. From the Phenician Fleet when strongly man'd , An Hundred Ships were took , these slew Thousands of Medes , made Asia sighing stand Sad , and oppress'd with th' Armed Crew . These were the things done this Year . CHAP. XIV . A great Earthquake in Sparta ; the War upon them by the Helots and Missenians . PHedon was now Archon of Athens , and Lucius Furius Medullinus and Marcus Manlius Vulso Consuls of Rome , when a most sad and unexpected Calamity happened to the Spartans ; for by an Earthquake there , not only the Houses were wholly overturn'd , but above Twenty thousand Souls buried in the Rubbish . The City shak'd for a long time together , and many by the violent Fall of the Walls of the Houses miserably perished ; and the Houshold-goods and Riches of all sorts were by this dreadful Shake swallow'd up . Thus were they punished as by some angry Deity taking Vengeance upon their Crimes . And were afterwards brought under many other Calamities , by the Hands of Men upon the Accounts following . The Helots and Missenians ( inraged not long before against the Lacedemonians ) bridled their Anger for a time , whilst they fear'd the Power and Grandeur of the City of Sparta . But when they observ'd that the greatest part of the City and Inhabitants were destroyed by the late Earthquake ( setting light by them that were left ) they enter'd into a League , and with joint Force made War upon the Spartans . But Archidamus King of Sparta by his Prudence had preserv'd many of the Citizens from the late Ruin , and with these resolutely goes forth against the Enemy . For while the City was in the height of this terrible Convulsion , Archidamus suddenly headed his Army , and hasten'd into the open Field , and commanded the rest to follow him ; by which means this remnant was preserv'd . Having then marshal'd his Men , he prepared for Battle . The Helots with the Missenians in their first Heat , with great Confidence march'd against Sparta , supposing there was none to make any Defence . But when they understood that Archidamus was ready with the Citizens that were left , to defend the City and Country , they desisted from their Design . Afterwards from a Fort they had in Missenia they made daily inrodes into Laconia . The Spartans send to the Athenians for Aid , who furnish'd them with Supplies : And at length , by their Diligence in procuring Assistance from the rest of their Confederates , they got together an Army equal to their Enemies : Nay , at the beginning of the War , they were far superior ; but afterwards they dismis'd the Athenians , in truth , suspecting that they favour'd the Messenians , but pretending that the Forces of the other Confederates were sufficient for the present Service . The Athenians looking upon it as a Slight and an Affront , departed grumbling , full of Indignation , with their Hearts boyling with Revenge against the Lacedemonians ; which Hatred increased every day more and more ; and this was the first Cause of the Enmity between the Athenians and the Lacedemonians , which afterwards broke out into open Hostility , and fill'd the Cities with Cruelty and Bloodshed , and all Greece with Misery and Calamity : But we shall write of these things distinctly in their due place . After this the Lacedemonians , with the Forces of their Confederates , besieged Ithome . In the mean time all the Helots revolted from the Lacedemonians , and join'd with the Messenians . And now though the War had continued ten Years compleat , wasting one another with various Successes , yet they could not decide the Controversy . CHAP. XV. The War between the Argives and the Mycenians . WHen Theaginidas was Archon of Athens , and Lucius Emilius Mamercus and Lucius Vopiscus Julius , Consuls of Rome , began the Seventy Eighth Olympiad , wherein Parmenidas Possidoniates was Victor . At that time the War broke out between the Argives and the Mycenians upon the following Occasion . The Mycenians by reason of the ancient Renown and Glory of their Country , would never submit to the Government of the Argives , as all the rest of the Cities in the Territory of Argos did , but were still governed by their own Laws distinct from them of Argos . They contended likewise with the Argives , concerning the Holy Rights of the Temple of Juno , and to have the sole Management of the Nemean Games . Besides , when the Argives made a Law , that none should aid the Lacedemonians at Thermophyle , unless the Spartans would relinquish and give up part of their Country to them of Argos , they of Mycena only of all the other Cities in the Territories of Argos join'd with the Lacedemonians . And lastly , they of Argos were jealous , lest by the Growth of their Power , their ancient Courage should so revive as to contend with them for the Sovereignty . For these Reasons they had an evil Eye to the Mycenians , and some time not long before had a longing Desire to ruin their City . And now they thought a fit Occasion and Opportunity was offer'd them , to accomplish what they before design'd , in regard the Spartans seemed not to be in a Condition , by reason of their late Calamity , to aid and assist them . To this end they marched against 'em with a great Army both from Argos and their Confederates ; and having routed 'em , drove 'em within the Walls , and besieg'd their City . The Mycenians made a stout Defence for a time , but wearied out and wasted by Famine , ( the Laccdemonians partly thro' Wars of their own , and partly thro' the late Ruins by the Earthquake unable to assist 'em , and the help of the other Confederates failing ) they became a Prey to the Conquerors . The Argives made all the Citizens Captives , and consecrated a Tenth of the Spoil to God , and laid the City even with the Ground . Such was the End of Mycena , a City in former times flourishing in all Prosperity , that had bred and brought up Men famous in their Generations , that had been glorious in the World by brave and noble Actions , and now lies wast and forsaken unto this day . These were the Affairs of this Year . CHAP. XVI . The Death of Hiero. LYsiatus being Governour or Archon of Athens , the Romans chose Lucius Pinarius Mamercinus , and Lucius Furius Fusus their Consuls . At this time Hiero King of Syracuse invited to him with many rich Presents the Sons of Anaxalius , Prince of Zancles , now Messina in Sicily , and put them in mind how kind Gelon had been to their Father , and advis'd 'em now they were come to Mens Estate , to call Micythus their Tutor to account , and to take the Sovereign Power and Government into their own Hands . Being return'd to Rhegium , they forthwith demanded an Account of Micythus of his Administration ; who , being a just and honest Man , call'd together all the Friends of the two young Men , and gave so full and clear Account of his Trust , that all then present admir'd his Justice and Faithfulness . The Youths now sorry for what they had done , desir'd him to take upon him again the Government , and as their Father , to order and dispose of all Affairs as he thought fit . But Micythus utterly refus'd to be any longer concern'd ; but giving up all , ship'd his Goods , and sail'd forth from Rhegium , with the general Love and Favour of the People , and made for Greece , where he lived the rest of his Time in great Repute at Tegea in Arcadia . Hiero dyed at Catena , a City repeopled by him , and was there buried with great Pomp and Solemnity after he had reigned Eleven Years . He left his Kingdom to Thrasybulus his Brother , who reigned only one Year . CHAP. XVII . Thrasybulus King of Syracuse depos'd by Force of Arms for his Tyranny . NOw was Lysanias Archon of Athens , and Appius Claudius , and Titus Quintus Capitolinus , Roman Consuls , during whose Governments , Thrasybulus lost the Kingdom of Syracuse : Concerning whom , inasmuch as it is our purpose particularly and distinctly to write , it is necessary to look a little back , that so things may be more clearly understood from the beginning . Gelo , the Son of Dinome , a Man for Valour and Military Discipline excelling all the rest , by a notable Stratagem ( as you have heard ) routed the Carthaginians . And using his Victory with all Moderation towards them he had subdued , and dealing kindly and courteously with all his Neighbours , was greatly honoured among the Sicilians ; and for the Sweetness of his Disposition , liv'd belov'd of all in Peace and Quietness to the end of his days . Hiero the eldest of his Brothers succeeded him in the Kingdom , but far unlike him in his Government . For he was covetous , cruel and altogether a Stranger to the Candor and Sincerity of his Brother , by reason whereof many were inclin'd to a Defection and Revolt ; but the Memory of Gelo's Generosity and general Kindness to all the Sicilians , restrain'd them from outward Force and Violence . But when Hiero was dead , Thrasybulus his Brother advancing to the Crown , exceeded his Predecessor in all Vice and Wickedness : For being more cruel and bloody in his Nature , he slaughtered the Citizens against all Law and Justice ; and by false Accusations banished many others , and consiscated their Estates . At last hating his People , and the People on the other hand , hating him for the Injuries they had suffer'd , he rais'd a Standing Army , to defend himself against the fear'd Revolt of his Subjects . And now growing every day more and more into the Hatred of his People , abusing some , taking away the Lives of many others ; the People not able longer to endure his Cruelties , made a general Defection , and rose up in Arms , to procure their Liberty by the Sword , and shake off that Yoke of Slavery and Tyranny they were under . Thrasibulus seeing the whole City of Syracuse in Arms against him , first endeavour'd to cool them by fair words ; but when he saw they were so incens'd , that there was no opposing them , he rais'd Forces from Catana , a Colony not long before plac'd there by Hiero , and by other Confederates and Mercenaries , he got together an Army of Fifteen Thousand Men , and possessed himself of that part of the City call'd Acridina , and the Island which was strongly Fortify'd , from whence he made many Sallies and Incursions upon the Enemy . The Syracusians at first kept that part of the City call'd Ithica , and from thence annoy'd Thrasibulus : And sent Embassadors to Gela , Agrigentum , Selenunte and Himera , and to the rest of the Cities in the Heart of Sicily , desiring aid and assistance for the recovering of their Liberty . These readily answered their Request , and sent them seasonable Supplies , some Regiments of Foot , others Troops of Horse , others Ships furnished with all necessaries for War : Thus in a short time having a considerable Force both of a Fleet at Sea , and an Army by Land , the Siracusians offer'd Battel to the Enemy , both by Sea and Land. But Thrasibulus being forsaken of his Confederates , and having now none to trust unto but his Mercenaries , betook himself only to Acridina , and the Island , and left the rest of the City wholly to the power of the Syracusians . Afterwards he fought with them at Sea , and was beaten , losing many of his Ships , and fled with those that escaped into the Island . Presently after he drew out his Men from Acridina , and joined Battel with them in the Suburbs of the City , where he was again routed , with the loss of many of his Men , and retreated a Second time within his Post in Acridina . At length being out of all hope to regain his Sovereignty , he sent to the Syracusians , and came to terms of Agreement with them , and so departed into * Locros . The Syracusians thus freed from Slavery , suffered the Mercenaries to march away peaceably . They freed likewise the rest of the Cities from such Garrisons as were put upon them , and restored to every place the Democracy . From thenceforth the Syracusians lived in great Peace and Prosperity , and injoy'd a popular Government for the space of Threescore Years , till the Reign of Dionysius . This Thrasibulus receiv'd a well order'd and constituted Kingdom , but basely lost it by his wickedness ; and spent the rest of his Days at Locris as a private Man. While these things were done in Sicily , Rome first created Four to be Tribunes of the People , Caius Sicinius , Lucius Numitorius , Marcus Duillius , and Spurius Aquilius . CHAP. XVIII . The Murder of Xerxes by Artabanus . AT the end of this Year , Lysitheus was made Chief Governor of Athens , and Lucius Valerius Publicola , and Titus Aemilius Mamercus , Consuls of Rome . In their times Artabanus of Hircania , in great esteem with Xerxes , and Captain of his Guard , contriv'd to gain the Kingdom by the Murder of the King. He reveals his Design to Mithridates the Eunuch , one of the King's Chamberlains ( whom he most consided in , as being his near Kinsman , and whom he had oblig'd by many instances of his Favour . ) Mithridates presently complies with him , and brings Artabanus privately in the Night into the Bed-Chamber , and being entred , without delay murthers the King : And in the heat of the Fact runs to the King's Sons , Two of whom , Darius the Eldest , and Artaxerxes , were then at Court : Hytaspes the Third at that time , was Governor of Bactria . Artabanus in the dead of the Night , hastens to Artaxerxes , and tells him that Darius had murther'd his Father to come to the Crown : And therefore perswades Artaxerxes that he should not slothfully suffer his Brother to settle himself on the Throne , but revenge his Father's Death , and take upon himself the Sovereignty . For the effecting whereof , he promis'd him to bring in the King's Guards for his Assistance . Artaxerxes was easily persuaded , and with the Assistance of the Guards kills his Brother . Artabanus seeing his Treachery to succeed according to his hearts Desire , now boasts before all his Sons that the time was come for his advancement to the Kingdom , and forthwith came to Artaxerxes with his Sword drawn , and Wounds him . The King not being much hurt , bravely Defends himself , and kills Artabanus upon the place . Having thus not only preserv'd himself , but reveng'd the Murther of his Father , he was established in the Throne of Persia . This was the end of Xerxes after he had reign'd Twenty Years . But his Successor continued Forty Four. CHAP. XIX . The War between the Athenians and the Aegineans . THE following Year wherein Archimedes was Archon of Athens , Aulus Virgilius , and Titus Numitius , Roman Consuls ; was the first Year of the Seventy Ninth Olympiad , at which Xenophon the Corinthian won the Prize : At this time the Thrasians revolted from the Athenians , through the Differences arising concerning the Mines , but were reduc'd by force to their Obedience . The Aegineans likewise rebell'd , and being subdued , the Athenians besieg'd their City , which was grown proud , not only through their great Successes and Victories at Sea , but their Riches at Land , and having a brave and well furnished Navy , were ever Enemies to the Athenians ; who therefore entred the * Island with an Army , laid waste the Country , and resolv'd to raze the City Aegina to the Ground : Hereupon now grown great in power , they carried not themselves with that Humanity and Courtesie towards their Confederates as they were used to do , but domineer'd every where with a proud and high Hand . This imperious way of theirs , caus'd many of their Confederates to enter into Consultations for a general Defection , and some particular Places determin'd it of their own accord , without flagging for , or expecting the results of a General Assembly . While these things were acting , the Athenians ( being now every where Masters at Sea ) sent a Colony of Ten Thousand Men to Amphipolis ( chosen partly out of the Citizens , partly from among the Confederates ) and divided the Country by Lot : For sometime they kept under the Thrasians that bordered upon them ; but when they attempted to proceed further into the heart of the Country , those that enter'd Thrace were wholly cut off by the † Edones . CHAP. XX. The Egyptians revolt from the Persians . New Troubles in Sicily : TLepolemus being Governor of Athens , the Roman Consuls were Titus Quintius , and Quintus Arbilius Structus . Artaxerxes now newly come to the Throne of Persia , first put to Death all those that had an Hand in the Murther of his Father , and then setled Affairs so as he thought most conducing to the interest of the Government : For he remov'd those Governors of the Provinces whom he most suspected , and plac'd others whom he most confided in , in their room . He took care to store up all manner of Provisions , and to furnish his Army with all things necessary ; and ruling with all Justice and Equity , he grew into high Esteem among the Persians . In the mean time the Egyptians hearing of the Death of Xerxes , and the Troubles in Persia occasion'd thereby , fell a plotting how to recover their Liberty ; and to that end on a sudden rose against the Persians , and drave the Questors or Persian Treasurers out of Egypt . Then they set up one Inarus to be their King ; who first had an Army of the natural Inhabitants , and afterwards increas'd his Forces by Mercenary Foreigners . He sent likewise Embassadors to Athens , desiring their aid , with Promises that if they regain'd their Liberty , the whole Kingdom should be for their Service and Advantage as well as his ; and he should be ever and in every thing grateful to them . The Athenians conceiving it to be much to their advantage , if by what force they could make , they might drain the Persians of their Money , and gain likewise the Egyptians to their interest , to be ready to serve them upon all occasions , determin'd to send to their Assistance a Navy of Three Hundred Sail ; and to that end , all Hands were at work to make ready a Fleet. Artaxerxes receiving the News of the Revolt of the Egyptians , resolved to exceed them both in number of Men , and Provisions of War ; and for that purpose forthwith rais'd Souldiers out of all the Provinces of the Kingdom , rigg'd out his Fleet , and omitted nothing necessary in the present Juncture . And thus stood the Affairs of Asia and Egypt at this time . In Sicily after they had cast off the Kingly Government , and restored all the Cities to liberty , the whole Island greatly flourished ; for having a rich and fertile Soyl , and Peace on every side , they grew very rich in a short time , the Land abounding in Labourers , Cattel , and all other Conveniences , for the comfort and happiness of Man's Life , much being now laid up , and nothing expended in Wars . But they continu'd not long thus , but again broke forth into Wars and Seditions upon the account following . Thrasibulus being deposed , they call'd a General Assembly , to consult about the manner of a Popular Government , and there it was unanimously decreed , that a Statue should be erected to * Jove the Deliverer , as high as a Colossus , and that there should be Yearly upon the Day that they were rid of the Tyrant , and regain'd their Liberty , Sacrifices offered , and Solemn Games celebrated : At which Solemnities they likewise vow'd to sacrifice Four Hundred and Fifty Oxen , and therewith to feast all the People , and that all the Magistrates ( according to the ancient Custom ) should be chosen out of the chiefest Citizens ; and that none of the Strangers who were made Denizens by Gelon , should be admitted to these Honours , looking upon them either as unworthy , or fearing lest they ( being always inur'd to Monarchy ) should endeavour a change of Government , which was no vain conception , as the Event after made evident . For Gelon had infranchis'd above Ten Thousand Mercenaries , of whom , above Seven Thousand remain'd at that time . These being inraged thus to be excluded , and made incapable of being chosen Magistrates , began to plot , and at length joining together , seiz'd upon Acridina , a part of the City , and the forementioned Island , both of which Places were strongly wall'd and fortify'd . On the other side in this Confusion , the Syracusians possessed themselves of another part of the City , especially towards the Epipole , defending themselves with a Wall and strong Guards . The Seditious were so penn'd up , that they grew scant in their Provisions . And though they were far less in number than the Citizens , yet they were much better Souldiers ; and therefore when ever they made any Sallies , in every Skirmish they went off with Success . But being so close shut up , they were nigh famished . And this was the state of Sicily at this time . This Year Conon was Archon of Athens , and Quintus Fabius Vibulanus , and Tiberius Aemilius Mamercus were Roman Consuls . At this time Artaxerxes King of Persia , made Archemenes the Son of Darius his great Uncle , General of his Army intended against Egypt , which consisted of above Three Hundred Thousand Horse and Foot : With these he march'd into Egypt , and incamp'd near the River Nile , and as soon as he had refresh'd his Army , prepar'd for Battel . The Egyptian Forces were made up of Africans and Egyptians , and waited in expectation of further Aid from the Athenians ; who at length arrived with a Fleet of Two Hundred Sail , and joining with the Egyptians , the Battel began with great Resolution on both sides . The Persians indeed were far more in number ; but the Athenians with great Valour and Courage breaking in upon that Wing of the Persians that was plac'd against them , and killing and destroying many of them , the rest of the Barbarians fled , and in the pursuit , most of the Army was cut off , and the rest fled to a place call'd the † White Wall. The Athenians by whose Valour the Victory was obtain'd , follow'd close after them to the place , and Besieged it . But Artaxerxes having intelligence of the Overthrow of his Army , sent some he could most confide in , to the Lacedemonians , with a great Sum of Money , to induce the Spartans to make War upon the Athenians , thinking by that means to force them back , for the necessary defence of their own Country . But the Lacedemonians would neither accept of the Money , nor hearken to any other Proposals of the Persians . Being thus without hopes of Aid from the Lacedemonians , Artaxerxes prepar'd a new Army , and made Artabazus and Megabysus , both very Valiant Men , Generals , and sent them against the Egyptians . CHAP. XXI . The Persians Expedition into Aegypt . Wars in Sicily . AT Athens , Euippas was Archon , and Quintus Servilius and Spurius Posthumus Albus , Consuls at Rome . At which time Artabasus and Megabyzus appointed Generals for the Aegyptian War , marched away for Aegypt with above Three hundred thousand Horse and Foot. When they came to Cilicia and Phenicia , they refresh'd the Army , and commanded the Cyprians , Phenicians and Cilicians to set forth a Fleet , who furnished out Three hundred Sail fitted both with Men , Provisions and all other things convenient and necessary for a Sea-Fight . In Preparations for the War , training of the Souldiers , and imploying themselves in other Acts of Military Discipline , they spent almost a whole Year . The Athenians in the mean time closely besieg'd the Persians at the White Wall , which was valiantly defended and not likely to be taken after a Years Siege . In Sicily the Syracusians at War with the before-named Revolters daily assaulted Acridina with the adjoyning Island ; and tho' they overcame the Rebels at Sea , yet they could not drive them out of the City , they were so fortify'd . But afterwards when both Armies were drawn out into the open Field , the Fight being obstinate , many were killed on both sides , but the Victory was at length gain'd by the Syracusians . After the Battle the Syracusians crown'd Six hundred Men who were most active in the Fight , and gave to every one a * Mina in Money , as a Reward of his Valour . During these Combustions , Deucetius General of the Sicilians , began a War against the Inhabitants of Catana , for withholding the Lands of the Sicilians , in which the Syracusians likewise ingaged against Catana . The Cataneans had these Lands divided to them by Lot , when they were first plac'd a Colony there by Hiero the late King. And therefore defended their Right with all the Force and Power they could . But being overcome in several Battles , they were forced at length to leave Catana , and possessed themselves of the City Etna , formerly call'd Eunetia ; and the ancient Inhabitants of Catana after a long time of Banishment , return'd to their own Country , and former Habitations . After this , all others that were driven out of their own proper Cities in the times of Hiero , with the Assistance of their Neighbours , were forthwith restored , and the Usurpers were every where ejected , as the Gelones , Acragentines and Himereans . The Rhegians and Zancleans likewise threw off the regal Power of the Sons of Anaxilas , and asserted the Liberty of their Country . After this the Gelones seating themselves at Camerina , again divided the Land by Lots . At length almost all the Cities determining to root up all those they took for their Enemies , confederated together ( by virtue of a public Edict ) against all the Foreigners , and restored those that had been banished , to their ancient Cities ; transplanting all the Strangers ( that had before usurped ) to Messena . In this manner all the Seditions and Tumults through the Cities of Sicily were appeased , and almost all were forced from the Power of Foreigners , and reduced to the ancient Form of a Common-wealth , and all the public Lands divided by Lot to the Citizens . Now Phasiclides was Governour of Athens , and the Eightieth Olympiad was celebrated , in which Tharillus the Thessalian was Victor . And at Rome were chosen Quintus Fabius , and Titus Quintius Capitolinus , Consuls . In Asia , the Persian Commanders now in Cilicia had got together a Fleet of Three hundred Sail , well man'd and furnish'd in every respect for the War , and march'd with the Land-Army through Syria and Phenicia , and came at length to Memphis , ( the Fleet sailing all along by the sides of them , near the Shoar ) where they forthwith rais'd the Siege at the White Wall ; both the Aegyptians and Athenians being amaz'd at the Approach of such an Enemy : Hereupon the Persians presently call a Council of War , and prudently resolved to decline fighting , but rather to endeavour to make an end of the War by some politick Stratagem . And to that end knowing that the Athenian Fleet lay at Anchor at an Island call'd * Prosopitis , they diverted the Course of the River ( which encompassed the Island ) by deep Trenches made in the adjoyning Continent , and by that means joyn'd the Island to Main-land . The Aegyptians as soon as they discern'd all the Ships , stood upon dry Land , struck with Amazement , forsook the Athenians , and submitted themselves to the Persians . The Athenians thus forsaken , and seeing the Fleet made useless , set Fire to all the Ships , that they might not come into the Power of the Enemy . And nothing terrify'd with their present Circumstances , they encourag'd and advis'd one another , that they should not do any thing that should be a blemish and disgrace to the Courage and Valour they had before shewn in former Encounters . Soaring therefore above the Valour of those that lost their Lives at Thermopole , for the safety of Greece they resolv'd to fight . But the Commanders of the Persians , Artabazus and Megabizus seeing the Courage of the Athenians , and considering their former Losses of so many thousand Men , they made Peace with the Athenians upon this Condition , That they should depart out of Aegypt without Hurt or Prejudice . The Athenians thus preserv'd ( thro' their own Valour ) leave Aegypt , and marching thro' Africk to Cyrene , from thence they all came safe ( beyond their hopes ) unto their own Country . During these things , Ephialtes Son of Simonidas , Tribune of the People at Athens , stir'd up the Rabble against the Areopagites to take away the Power from the Senate in Mars Hill , and to overturn the ancient and laudable Laws of the Country . But such wicked Designs went not unpunish'd , for he was kill'd in the Night , not known by whom , and so ended his days in Dishonour . CHAP. XXII . The War between the Epidaurians and the Athenians . THE former Year ended , Philocles governed Athens the next , and at Rome , Aulus Posthumius were Consuls : In their times was begun the War by the Corinthians and Epidaurians against the Athenians , who in a sharp Battel , overcame the other , and with a great Fleet made out against the Halienses , and invaded Peloponesus , where they slaughter'd and destroy'd many of their Enemies . The Peloponesians make Head again , and with a great Army sight them at Cerryphalia , where the Athenians again rout them . Grown now consident with these Successes , and observing the Aegineans ( puffed up with the Victories that they had obtain'd ) to carry it as Enemies towards them , they determin'd to make War upon them ; and in Execution thereof , sent forth against them a great Fleet : They of Aegina on the other hand , trusting to their Skill and former Successes at Sea , despised the great Forces of the Athenians , and with a small Navy , and some few other Ships lately built , venture a Sea-Fight , but were beaten , with the loss of Seventy of their Vessels ; so that now they were wholly discouraged and dejected , and therefore were forced to submit themselves to the Athenians . These things were done by Leocrates , the Athenian Admiral , in the space of Nine Months War with the Aeginetes . In the mean time , Deucetius King of Sicily ( very Rich , and of a Noble Family ) built Menenum , and divided by Lot the adjacent Lands , amongst them of the Colony brought thither . Then he Besieged the Famous City Morgantina , and was highly honour'd by all his Countrymen . CHAP. XXIII . The War between the Corinthians and Megareans . THE next year Bion was Archon at Athens , and Publius Servilius Structus , and Lutius Aebutius Eliuas , Roman Consuls . During their Government , broke out the War between the Corinthians and Megareans about the Limits of their Country . At the first they made inroads into one anothers Country , and then proceeded with little Skirmishes . At length the difference growing higher and hotter , the Megarians ( suspecting their own weakness ) made a League with the Athenians , by which means they ballanced their Enemies in Strength and Power . And when the Corinthians sent a considerable Army from Peloponesus against Magera , the Athenians sent Aids to the Magerians under Myromides their General , a very Valiant Man. The Armies presently ingag'd , and great Valour and Obstinacy was shew'd on both sides , insomuch as the Success was very doubtful a long time ; till at length the Athenians got the day , with the Slaughter of Multitudes of the Enemy . And a few Days after , the Athenians were Victors in another Battel fought at Cimolia , where they likewise kill'd many . Within a few Days after , a Third Battel was fought . — Here something seems to be wanting in the Greek Copy . The Phoceans made War against the Doreans , who were originally Lacedemonians , and inhabited Three Cities lying under Mount Parnassus , † Cytinium , Boium and Erineus . At the first , the Doreans , ( being overcome ) lost their Cities to the * other . But the Lacedemonians being of the same Blood , afterwards sent them aid under Nicomedes , formerly General of Cleomedes , who led forth an Army of Fifteen Hundred Lacedemonians , and rais'd as many more out of Peloponesus as made up Ten Thousand ; with these he march'd to the Defence of the Dores , he being Tutor and Governor of Pleistonactis their King , who was then a Child . Having conquered the Phoceans , and recover'd the Cities , he put an end to the War , upon Articles of Peace between the Two Nations . When the Athenians understood that the Lacedemonians had made an end of the Phocean War , and were ready to return home , they consulted how to cut them off in their Passage by the way . To this end , having resolv'd upon the attempt , they took to their aid and assistance the Argives and Thessalians , and so making out against them with a Fleet of Fifty Sail , man'd with above Fourteen Thousand Souldiers , they stopt the Passages through * Geranea . The Lacedemonians hearing of the Contrivances of the Athenians , turn'd out of the way towards Tanagra in Beotia : But the Athenians march'd swiftly after them , and at length the Two Armies join'd Battel ; and although the Thessalians ( in the very heat of the Fight ) deserted the Athenians , and joyn'd with the Spartans , yet they and the Argives stood manfully to it , and after many were kill'd on both sides , the Night put an end to the Dispute . After this , there being sent much Provision out of Attica to the Athenians , which was understood by the Thessalians , they conceiving this to be now a fit opportunity to do some notable Service , ( having refreshed themselves ) in the Night marched out to meet the Carriages : And being that the Guard that attended them , never suspected any Design , but admitted the Thessalians as Friends , the Contest grew hot whether should get or lose all . For the Thessalians ( being at first thus admitted ) kill'd all they met , and being well prepared , and the other taken at unawares , made a great Slaughter . The Athenians that were encamp'd , hearing of what mischief the Thessalians had done , hasten'd to the Relief of their Countrymen , and fell with great Rage upon the Thessalians , and routed them at the first Charge with a great Slaughter . In the mean time , the Lacedemonians came in to the and of the Thessalians , and both Armies being now drawn up in Battalia , it came to a general Battel , which was fought with great Resolution , and many kill'd on both sides . The issue and event being doubtful , both the one side and the other suspected the loss of the Day ; but Night growing on , and the Victory still remaining doubtful , Messengers were dispatch'd one to another , and a Truce at length agreed upon for Four Months . CHAP. XXIV . The War between the Athenians and the Beotians . THIS Year ended , Mnesitheides was chosen Archon of Athens , and Lucius Lucretius , and Titus Viturius Cicurinus were Roman Consuls . In the time of their Governments , the Thebans being brought low by reason of their League with Xerxes , endeavour'd by all the Artifices they could , to regain their former Power and Sovereignty ; for being greatly despis'd by all the Beotians who had shaken off their Authority , they apply'd themselves to the Lacedemonians , to assist them in recovering the Government of Beotia : And for this Kindness they promis'd that they would be at all the Charge of the War then begun against them by the Athenians , and that the Spartans should not need to bring any Land-Forces out of Peloponesus . The Lacedemonians judging it to be much to their advantage , to gratifie the Thebans in their Request , conceiving that if they were thus strengthen'd and supported , they would become a Bulwark against the Athenians , especially the Thebans having at that time a great and well disciplin'd Army at Tanagra , they enlarg'd the Bounds and Circuit of the City of Thebes , and compell'd all the Beotians to the subjection of the Thebans . The Athenians to obviate the Designs of the Lacedemonians , rais'd a considerable Army , and made Myronides the Son of Callias , General . Having chosen a competent number of the Citizens , he told them the Day wherein he intended to march out of the City . When the Day came , many of the Souldiers ( notwithstanding the Command given ) did not appear ; yet with those he had , he made for Beotia . Some of his Friends and Officers of the Army , persuaded him to stay , till the rest of the Souldiers came up to them . But Myronides being both a Prudent and Valiant Commander , answer'd , That it did not become a General to Loyter , for it was a shrew'd Sign , that they who were slow and dilatory in their March towards their Enemy , would be Cowards in the Fight , and would prefer their own safety before the good of their Country . For they ( said he ) that readily appear'd at the Day appointed , gave an evident Testimony of their Valour , that they were resolv'd not to shrink in the Day of Battel . Which by the Sequel did appear ; for he march'd against the Thebans with an Army far less in number of Men , but much excelling in Prowess and Valour , and by the brave Resolution of his Souldiers , utterly routed the Enemy ; which Victory was not inferiour to any that were ever obtain'd by the Athenians in former Times . For neither that at Marathon , nor at Platea against the Persians , nor any other Exploit of the Athenians , did exceed this of Myronides against the Thebans . For the former , some of them were obtain'd against Barbarians , others by the help of their Confederates . But this was gain'd by the Athenians themselves alone , against the most Valiant of the Greeks . For the Beotians were ever accounted for stoutness and hardyness , not inferior to any in Greece ; which in after-times was confirm'd ; for at Leuctra and Mantinea , the Thebans alone fought both with the Lacedemonians and their Confederates , and purchas'd to themselves great Renown , and became reputed ( and that not unworthily ) the best Commanders of all Greece . Although this Battel was one of the most Famous , yet no Author has writ any thing of the manner or order of it . However by this glorious Victory over the Beotians , Myronides has equaliz'd his Memory with those illustrious Generals , Themistocles , Miltiades and Cimon . Immediately after the Fight , he took Tanagra by Storm , and demolisht it . And running over all Beotia , wasted all before him , and divided the Spoil and Riches of the Country amongst his Souldiers . The Beotians inraged with the wasting and destroying of their Country , came together from all Parts , and with a great Army march'd against their Enemies . The Fight began amongst the Vineyards of Beotia , and both sides being fully resolved , the heat of the Battel continued a whole Day , but at length with great difficulty the Valour of the Athenians prevail'd . Myronides shortly wan all the Cities of Beotia , except Thebes . Then he rais'd his Camp , and march'd with his Army against the Locrians ( call'd Opuntians ) routed them at the first Onset , and upon their submission took Hostages , and then broke into Pharsalia , and with as much ease overcame the Phoceans , as he did the Locrians , and receiving Hostages , marched for Thessaly , and charging them with Treason , commanded them to recall those they had Banished . But the Pharsalians refusing to obey , he besieged the † City , which ( after a long and stout Defence ) he was not able to take by Force , and therefore raised his Siege , and return'd to Athens ; where he was receiv'd with great Acclamations of Praise , for the noble Acts he had in so short a time accomplish'd . These were the Remarks of this Year . CHAP. XXV . The Athenians invade the Spartans by Tolmides . THE Eighty First Olympiad was celebrated at Elis , wherein Polymnastus Cyreneus was Victor , at the time when Callias was Archon of Athens , and Servius Sulpitius and Publius Volumnius Amintinus were Roman Consuls . Then Tolmides the Admiral of the Athenian Fleet out of Emulation to the glory of Myronides , made it his Business to do something more than ordinary remarkable . And therefore for as much as none before had ever attempted to invade Laconia , he advis'd the People of Athens to make an Inroad into the Country of the Spartans , undertaking that if he might have but a Thousand Armed Men Aboard his Ships , he would waste Laconia , and bring an Eclipse upon the Spartans Glory . Having got the Consent of the People , and designing privately to get more Men than he at first required , he conceiv'd this Project : All were of opinion that a choice should be made of the strongest , young and most spriteful Men in the Army . But Tolmides designing far more than the Thousand yielded to him for his intended Enterprize : He goes to every one of the ablest Men , and tells 'em each singly , that he intended to chuse him for the War , and that it was far more for their Credit and Reputation , to offer themselves of their own accord , than being chosen to be compell'd to the Service . When by this means he had persuaded above Three Thousand to give in their Names of their own accord , and discern'd the rest to be backward , he then proceeded to the choice of the Thousand granted to him by the Consent of the People . And when all things were ready for the Expedition , he set Sail with Fifty Ships , and Four Thousand Souldiers , and arriving at Methon in Laconia , took it ; but by reason of the speedy Succour sent by the Spartans , he was forc'd to quit the Place , and made for Gythium , a Port Town of the Lacedemonians , which he likewise took , and there burnt and destroy'd all the Shipping and Naval Provisions , wasting the Country round about . Thence he bent his Course for Zacynthus in Cephalania , and possess'd himself of that City , and after he had brought all the Towns in Cephalania to a submission , he sail'd with the whole Fleet to Naupactus , on the opposite Shore , which he gain'd at the first Assault , and there plac'd a Colony of the Noblest Families of the Messenians , who had been before ( upon Agreement ) dismis'd by the Lacedemonians . For about this time in a War against the Messenians and the Helots , the Lacedemonians had reduced most of them to their former Subjection . And them of Ithomea they discharg'd upon Articles of Submission , as is before said : And as for the Helots , those of them that were the Authors and Ringleaders of the Defection , they had put to Death , and made the rest Slaves . Sosistratus now Pretor of Athens , the Romans chose for Consuls , Publius Valelerius Publicola , and Caius Clodius Rhegillanus . During their Government , Tolmides continued in Beotia . But the Athenians made Pericles the Son of Xanthes General of a select number of Men , and committed to him Fifty Ships , and a Thousand Souldiers , with a Command to invade Peloponesus . Hereupon he wasted a great part of it , and passed into Acarnania , near the Island Oeniades , and there brought all the Cities to a Submission . So that during this Year , the Athenians gain'd many Cities , and became famous for their Military Discipline , and many glorious Successes in their Wars . CHAP. XXVI . The War in Sicily between the Aegestines and the Lilybeans . The Custom of writing upon an Olive-Leaf the Names of such as were to be banish'd in Sicily , call'd Petalism . IN this Year Ariston was Chief Magistrate at Athens , and Quintus Fabius Vibulanus and Lucius Cornelius Curetinus , Consuls of Rome . In the time of their Government , a Peace was made between the Athenians and the Peloponesians for Five Years , by the mediation of Cimon the Athenian . In Sicily a War broke out between the Aegestines and the Lilybeans concerning some Lands near to the River Mazarus : After a sharp Battel fought , and many kill'd on both sides , they began to cool for some time ; but after an account of the Citizens was taken in every City , and a new division of the Lands was made by Lot , and that every one was to take his share as it fell , the shares fell so confus'd , that the Cities broke out again into Civil Discords and Dissentions , by which Mischiefs the Syracusians greatly smarted . For one call'd Tyndarides , a rash conceited Fellow , who protecting and feeding many poor People , by that means sought to make a Party to further his Design in obtaining of the Principality : But when it was evident , that he aim'd at the Sovereign power , he was brought to his Trial and condemn'd to dye . And when they were bringing him back to the Goal , he was by the Party he had before prepared , as aforesaid , by Force rescu'd out of the Hands of the Officers . This rais'd a Tumult through the whole City , and caus'd the chief and soberest part of the Citizens to join together against them ; who presently apprehended the Innovators , and put them , together with Tyndarides to death . When several Attempts were made of this kind , and many were infected with this itch of Dominion , the Syracusians were at length forc'd after the Example of the Athenians , to make a Law not much differing from that of Ostracism at Athens : For there every Citizen was to write in * a Shell the Name of him whom they conceiv'd to be most powerful to possess himself of Sovereignty . So the Syracusians were to write the Name of him who was thought to be most potent upon an † Olive-Leaf ; and when the Leaves were counted , he whose Name was upon most of the Leaves , was Banish'd for Five Years . By this means they conceiv'd they should bring down the aspiring Minds of the great ones to some moderation ; for they did not hereby intend the punishment of any Crime that was committed , but the prevention of Mischief , by impairing the Estates , and weakning the interest of them that might be ambitious . That therefore which the Athenians call'd Ostracism , from the nature of the thing , the Syracusians call'd Petalism . This continu'd long amongst the Athenians , but was abolished within a short time after by the Syracusians , for these Reasons : For when several of the chief and best deserving Men were by this Law banish'd the City , the rest who were beloved by the Citizens , and were Men of great use in the Service of their Country , withdrew themselves from all publick business , and out of fear of the Law , betook themselves to private Lives : But minding thus their own private Concerns , at length they fell into all manner of Profuseness and Luxury . In the mean time , the basest of the Citizens taking upon them the Government , stirr'd up the Common People to Innovations and Disturbances in the Commonwealth ; and so all things ran a Second time into Sedition and Confusion , and a continual and mighty Storm of Trouble and Disorder shook the City . For there arose many Ringleaders and Seducers of the People , especially Young Conceited Men , who thought none spoke like themselves , nor no Wisdom like theirs . In Sum , many instead of the Principles of the ancient Justice and Honesty , instill'd nothing into the People , but wicked Notions , both in Manners and Practice . In time of Peace , it was their only business to heap together Riches , but had no regard at all to Amity and Justice amongst Men. The Decree therefore of Petalism , upon more mature Consideration , was repeal'd within a short time after it was put in execution . And thus stood the Affairs of Sicily at this time . CHAP. XXVII . Pericles makes an Inrode into Peloponesus . Besieg'd Scycion . Phaylus in Sicily made Admiral against the Tyrrhenian Pirats ; is corrupted and banish'd . The Original of the Palici : And the Stories of the Temple , and Wonders of the Craters in Sicily . WHen Lysicrates was Governor of Athens , Caius Nausius Rutillius , and Lucius Minutius Augurinus , were celebrated Consuls at Rome . During their times , Pericles the Athenian General made an Inrode into Peloponesus , and wasted the Country of the Scycions . The Scycions march'd out with a great Army against him , and Battel being join'd , Pericles routed them , and kill'd many in the Pursuit , and having driven the rest within the Walls of the City , laid Siege to the Place . But after he had made a valiant Assault , and saw he could not win the Place , in regard the Lacedemonians had sent Aid to the Besieg'd , he withdrew his Army from Scycion , and march'd into Acarnania , there wasting the Country of the Oeniades ; and having loaded himself with Booties and Plunder , left Acarnania . After this , he march'd into Chersonesus , and divided the Country by Lot amongst a Thousand Citizens . And in the mean time Tolmides the other General made a Descent into Eubea , and divided the Country of the Naxians amongst another Thousand of the Citizens . As for Sicily , the † Tyrrhenians infesting the Sea with Pyracies , the Syracusians chose one Phaylus to be Admiral of the Fleet , and commanded him to make a Descent upon * Tyrhenia . Being furnish'd with a Fleet well provided , upon the first attempt , he wasts the Island of Aethalia ; but being corrupted by the Hetruscans with Money , he return'd into Sicily , without doing any thing memorable . But the Syracusians banish'd him for his Treason , and chose another call'd Apelles , and sent him with Threescore Ships against the † Tyrrhenians . Upon which he wasts the Sea-coasts of Tyrhenia , and sails to Corsica , then subject to the Hetruscians , and harrased and destroy'd a great part of the Island ; and having wholly subdued Aethalia , return'd to Syracuse , with a multitude of Prisoners and much spoil . After this , Ducetius Prince of the Siculi , reduced all the Cities of the same Nation ( except Hybla ) into one Society and Community . This Man being both Wise and Valiant , bent his Mind for the accomplishing of something great and unusual ; for having a rich Treasury , he remov'd the City Neas , the Place of his Birth , into a plain Champain Ground , and built a famous City near the Temple of the † Palici ( as they are call'd ) from whom he call'd the City Palicon . And because those Deities now fall in our way , it 's not fit we should altogether pass by the strange and indeed incredible Stories that are related concerning this Temple , and especially that great wonder there call'd the * Craters . For they say , that this Temple is to be preferr'd before all others , both for Antiquity and Religious Worship , especially for the strange and wonderful things done there . And first in this Temple , there are hollows in the Earth , call'd Craters , not very large in compass , but of incredible depth , from whence break out great sparks of Fire and Water , like as from boiling Pots or Caldrons . The Water cast forth , resembles so many Streams of Fire ; but there 's no certainty what it is , for none hitherto ever durst approach it : For the violent irruption of the Fiery Matter is so wonderful , that it seems to be the immediate effect of some divine Power . It smells like Brimstone , as most predominant , and the bottomless Gulf roars and makes a most dreadful and horrible noise . And that which is far more to be admir'd is this , That this River of Fire neither flows nor makes any stay upon the Land , but in a continual motion , with an amazing force , hurls it self up into the Air. This Place therefore by these wonderful instances of some Divine Presence , being accounted Sacred , the most Solemn and Sacred Oaths were used here to be taken , and due Punishments were without delay executed by the Deity , upon the Perjur'd Person ; For it hath been observ'd , that many such have been struck blind as they have gone out of the Temple . And the great Veneration that Persons have had for the Place , has often been the occasion that matters of great Controversy ( where Might was likely to overcome Right ) have been decided by an Oath in this Place . This Temple likewise at some times , is a Place of Refuge , and a special help for injured Servants to protect them against the cruelty of their Severe Masters . For they who fly thither , cannot be drawn thence , but continue safe there , till by the Mediation of Friends they are reconcil'd to their Masters , and mutual Oaths taken for the faithful Performance of what is promis'd on both sides . And it was never known , that ever any broke his Faith with his Servant in such a case , such an † awe ( through the fear of the Gods ) was upon them . This Temple is situated in a most pleasant Plain , adorn'd with beautiful Porches , Galleries and other stately Buildings , becoming the dignity of the Gods. But of this sufficient is said . And now we return to what we were before relating . Deucetius after he had wall'd in his new City Palicon , divided the Country adjacent among the Inhabitants . They grew wonderfully rich in a short time , both by reason of the fruitfulness of the Soil , and the multitude of the People . But this Sun-shine lasted not long , for destroy'd it was , and lies waste and desolate to this Day . The reason of which shall be declared in its proper Place . In Italy , after the Sacking of Sibaris by the Crotonians , one Thessalus , about Eight and Fifty Years after getting together the remnant of the Sibarites , rebuilt Sibaris , situated between two Rivers , Sybaris and Crathis . But the Sibarites growing rich suddenly by reason of the fruitfulness of the Soil , possess'd the City only Six Years , and were again ejected ; which we intend to relate more fully in the following Book . CHAP. XXVIII . The Contests between Deucetius and the Agrigentines . His strange Submission to the Syracusians , who sent him to Corinth , with promise to supply him with Necessaries . WHen Antidotus was Governor of Athens , the Romans chose Lucius Publius Posthumus , and Marcus Horatius Consuls . In their time , Deucetius the General of the Siculi took Aetna , whose Prince was kill'd by Treachery . Afterwards he led his Army into the Country of the Agrigentines , and besieg'd Motyum , a Garrison of the Agrigentines . They of Agrigentum sent aid to them of Motyum , but his Army fought and routed them , and took the Place . The Winter approaching , all return'd to their several Cities . The Syracusians put to Death Bilco , the General of the Army , the Author ( as was supposed ) of that ruin that was brought upon them in this Battel , and who was judg'd to have had secret Correspondence with Deucetius . At the Return of the Year , they made another General , committing to him an Army well appointed in all respects , with strict Orders to ruin and destroy Deucetius . To which end he led forth the Army , and found Deucetius encamp'd near Nomae , where a Battel was fought , and after many kill'd on both sides , the Siculi after a valiant Resistance at last fled , but a great slaughter was made of 'em , in the Pursuit . Many of those that escap'd , fled to the Forts and Strong Holds , for few had Hearts and Courage enough to run the same Fortune with Deucetius . Whilst these things were thus acting , the Agrigentines retook the Castle of Motyum by force , wherein at that time was a Garrison of Deucetius ; then they march'd to the Victorious Syracusians , and both encamp'd together : But Deucetius having lost all his Treasure in the last Battel , was brought near to the utmost extremity , partly through the Treachery of some , and partly through the Cowardize of others of his Souldiers who deserted him . At length seeing matters brought to so desperate a Condition , that his Friends who were yet about him were ready to lay violent Hands upon him , to prevent the execution of their Treacheries , he fled with all speed in the Night to Syracuse , and whilst it was yet dark , came into the Market-place , and fell down before the Altars , and as an humble Suppliant , gave up both himself and his Country into the Hands of the Syracusians . The strangeness of the thing brought a great Concourse of People together into the Market-place . Upon which , a General Assembly of the Magistrates was call'd , and there it was debated what was to be done in this matter . Some who were used and lov'd to speak much to the People , persuaded them to take him as an Enemy , and for his many Acts of Hostility against them , to punish him accordingly . But the Wiser sort of the Senators who were then present , declar'd that the Suppliant was to be preserved , and that a reverend regard was to be had to the Providence of God ; and that they should not have respect so much to what Deucetius deserved , as seriously to consider what was fit and just for them to do in such a case . To kill one whom Providence had laid as a Suppliant at their Feet , was unjust , but to preserve and keep to the Rules of Piety towards God , and Humanity towards Men that submit to Mercy , greatly became the Generosity of the Syracusians . Hereupon the People unanimously cried out , Let the Suppliant be safe . Deucetius thus deliver'd , the Syracusians sent him back to Corinth , and commanded him there to continue the rest of his Days , with a Promise to supply him with all things necessary for his comfortable support . And now having perform'd our Promise in setting forth those things that happened the Year next before the Athenian Expedition into Cyprus under Cymon their General , we conclude this Book . THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK XII . The PREFACE . HE who seriously considers the incertainty and instability of Humane Affairs , must needs be struck with great admiration ; for he 'll find that nothing which amongst Men is accounted Good , is purely such ; nor any thing that is esteemed Bad , is perfectly or absolutely evil , without some ingredient of Profit and Advantage : Which Lesson we may learn from what is before Related , if we ponder and digest things well . For the Expedition of Xerxes the King of Persia into Greece by reason of his vast Army , terrify'd the Grecians to the highest degree , who were by that War in great danger to be brought into absolute Slavery , and might justly fear that Greece was likely to fall into the same condition with the Greek Cities in Asia , who were not long before brought under the power of the Persians . But beyond all expectation , the event of this War , was wonderful , for the Grecians were not only deliver'd from this threatning Storm , but by that occasion gain'd an everlasting Renown , and every City in Greece thereby abounded with so much Wealth , that their suddain Turn of Fortune into such a height of Prosperity was admir'd by all : For Fifty Years together from that time , Greece flourished in all Felicity ; in which time , by the Wealth that abounded amongst them , all good Arts were highly improv'd , and excellent Artists are recorded to have flourished in this Age ; amongst whom was Phidias that famous Statuary ; and several other Arts and Sciences then advanced to an extraordinary degree . But the great honour of Greece was Philosophy and Oratory , and chiefly among the Athenians , Those that were eminent for Philosophy , were Socrates , Plato and Aristotle : For Oratory , Pericles , Isocrates and his Scholars . There were others no less famous for Military Discipline and excellent Commanders , as Miltiades , Themistocles , Aristides , Cimon , Mironides , and many others , of whom it would be too tedious to give a particular account . For the Athenian Name was highly honoured almost through all parts of the World ; for they so enlarged their Dominion that by their own strength without the help of the Lacedemonians , and them of Peloponesus , they routed the mighty Armies of the Persians , both by Sea and Land ; and did so weaken that great Empire , that they compell'd it upon Treaties to set free all the Grecian Cities in Asia : The particulars whereof are distinctly and at large related in the former Book , and in this we have at present in hand . And now we are come to the Matters design'd to be treated of , endeavouring ( as near as we can ) to fix the time when things were done . We began the Book next before this with the Passage of Xerxes into Greece , and continued it with an account of affairs every where happening from that time to the Year next before the Expedition of the Athenians against Cyprus under Cymon their General . In this we shall begin with that Expedition , and proceed to the VVar decreed by the Athenians against the Syracusians . CHAP. I. Cymon the Athenian Admiral . his Expedition into Cyprus . Peace concluded between the Persians and Athenians . Cymon dyes in Cyprus . EVthydemus being chief Governor of Athens , Lucius Quintus Cinnatius and Marcus Fabius Vibulanus Roman Consuls , Fortune frown'd upon the Athenians ; for in assisting the Egyptians against the Persians , they lost all their Ships in the Island * Prosopis ; but not long after a new War was Determin'd against the Persians for the Liberties of the Grecian Cities in Asia . For this purpose the Athenians rigg'd out a Navy of Two Hundred Gallies , and made Cymon the Son of Miltiades Admiral , and order'd him to make streight for Cyprus , and there invade the Persians . Accordingly he forthwith Sail'd thither with a brave Fleet , well'd Man'd and Victual'd , and in all other things in every respect sufficiently provided . Artabasus was then Admiral of the Persian Fleet , and lay with Three Hundred Ships at Cyprus : And Megabyzus was General of the Persian Land Forces , and incamp'd with an Army of Three Hundred Thousand Men in Cilicia . Cymon being Master at Sea , landed his Men at Cyprus , and forc'd Citium and Malus , but used his Victory with great Moderation and Humanity ; having receiv'd Intelligence that Fleets were come from Phenicia and Celicia to the assistance of the Islanders , he hois'd up Sail , Fought with them , sunk many of their Vessels , and took an Hundred , together with their Men , and pursued the rest even to Phenicia . The Persians with the remnant of the Fleet that was left fled to Megabyzus , where he lay incamp'd . But the Athenians without delay pursued them , and landed their Men and set upon the Enemy , but lost in this Fight Anaxicrates , Vice Admiral of the Athenian Fleet , who Fought with much Gallantry , and there fell with Honour . However the Athenians got the Day , and after they had made a great Slaughter of their Enemies , return'd to their Ships , and Sail'd back to Cyprus . These were the things done in the first Year of the Cyprian War. After this , when Pedieus was Archon of Athens , the Romans bestow'd the Consular Dignity upon Marcus Valerius Lactuca and Sporius Virginius Tricostus . In the time of their Government Cymon continuing Master at Sea , brought most of the Cities of Cyprus under the power of the Athenians : But Salamis the Metropolis was a very strong Persian Garrison , well stor'd with Arms , Ammunition and Provision of all sorts ; therefore he judg'd it of mighty consequence and Advantage if he could gain this Place ; for he conceiv'd if this were done that the whole Island would easily fall into his Hands , and the Persians would be altogether discourag'd , and not being able to relieve Salamis ( the Athenians being Masters at Sea ) would be deserted and despised by all their Confederats . Lastly , he concluded , that if the whole Island of Cyprus were by force of Arms subdu'd , the chief ends of the War were obtain'd ; and so it happend : For the Athenians laying close Siege to the City , Assaulted and Batter'd it every day . But the Garrison being well furnish'd with Arms and all other necessaries , easily defended themselves from the Walls against all the strength of their Enemies . In the mean time Artaxerxes the King of Persia , hearing of the defeating of his Armies in Cyprus , call'd together a Council of War , where it was determin'd that it was most for the Public Good to make Peace with the Grecians : Whereupon Expresses were sent to the Generals and Officers of the Persians to make Peace with them upon any Terms . Artabasus and Megabyzus forthwith dispatch'd Embassadors to Athens , to treat of Peace , whose Conditions being accepted by the Athenians , they sent likewise Plenipotentiaries , the chief of whom was Callias the Son of Hipponicus . And these were the Articles of Peace between the Persians and the Athenians and their Confederats , to wit , that all the Greek Cities in Asia should be free and govern'd by their own Laws . That none of the Persian Commanders with any Force should come within three Days Journey of the Sea. That they should not Sail in any Man of War between * Phaselis and † Cyane . When these were confirm'd by the King and the Officers of his Army , the Athenians on the other side agreed and engaged not to invade any of the Provinces of Artaxes . Peace thus concluded , the Athenians withdrew their Forces from Cyprus Triumphing in the glory of their Victories , and in the advantages of the Peace . But whilst the Army stay'd in Cyprus , Cymon fell Sick and there Dyed . Afterwards , Philiscus being chief Ruler at Athens , the Romans chusing Titus Romilius Vaticanus and Caius Veturius Cicurinus Consuls , was Celebrated the Eighty Third Olympiad , in which Crison of Himera carried the Victory . At this time the Megarians revolted from the Athenians , and by their Embassadors sent to Sparta , made a League with them ; with which Treachery the Athenians inrag'd sent their Forces into their Country , who rob'd and spoil'd every where , and so loaden with Plunder return'd home . The Citizens indeed issued out of the Town for the Defence of the Country , and ingag'd , but were beaten and driven within their Walls . CHAP. II. The Megarians revolt from the Athenians , and are beaten . The Athenians routed at Cheronea by the Beotians . Many Cities revolt . A Peace is Concluded . AFter these things , when Tymarchides was chief Governor of Athens , Sporius Tarpeius and Aulus Asterius Fontinus being created Roman Consuls , the Lacedemonians made an Irruption into Attica , and wasted and destroy'd the Country far and near ; and after they had taken several Forts and Castles return'd into Peloponesus . However Tolmedes the Athenian General took Cheronea ; but the Beotians joyning together supriz'd him , upon which a Bloody Battel was Fought at Cheronea , in which Tolmedes was kill'd , though Fighting with great Resolution , and the rest of the Athenians were all kill'd or taken . By this remarkable Slaughter the Athenians were compell'd for the redeeming of the Captives , to restore all the Cities of Beotia under their dominion unto their ancient Liberties . Afterwards , at the time when Calimachus was Archon of Athens and Sextus Quintilius Tergeminus Roman Consuls ; In Greece many Cities revolted from the Athenians , who were grown very low by reason of the late defeat at Cheronea , especially the Inhabitants of Eubea were plotting and contriving some dangerous Designs . Pericles , therefore being made General , makes for Eubea with a great Army , and assaulted and took the City of the * Hestieans , and all the Citizens Captives , and transplanted them , and by this so terrified the rest that they all submitted unto the Athenian Government . And a Peace was concluded for Thirty Years , and the Articles were Sign'd and Seal'd by Callias and Chares . CHAP. III. The War between the Agrigentines and Syracusians in Sicily . The War between them of Crotona and the Siberites . Sibaris raz'd . The Building of Thurium . Charondas his good Laws in Thurium . His remarkable Death . The Laws of Zaleucus of Locris . IN Sicily Wars arose between them of Syracuse and of Agrigentum for these Reasons . After the Syracusians had broken the Power of Ducetius Prince of the Siculi , upon his submission to the People for Mercy , they pardon'd him , but commanded him to lead a private Life at Corinth : But he continued not long there before he broke all his Engagements and Agreements , and pretending that he was commanded by the Oracle to People the * pleasant Sea Coast in Sicily , he arriv'd in the Island with a great Number of Men , as Colonies to Plant there . Some of the Siculi join'd him , and amongst them one Archonides , Prince of † Erbita : While he was intent upon his Colony , the Agrigentines partly out of envy to the Syracusians , and likewise because they had spar'd Deucetius their common Enemy , without their Consent , make War upon the Syracusians . Upon this the Cities of the Siculi then divided ; some joyn'd with the Agrigentines , others with the Syracusians , and great Armies are rais'd on both sides , and the Cities are pressed to the War with great Importunity . At length emcamping one over against the other , at the River Himera , they came to a Battle , and the Syracusians got the day , and kill'd a Thousand of the Agrigentines upon the Place . But presently after the Fight , the Agrigentines sent Embassadors to Syracuse to make Peace , which was agreed unto upon Conditions . Whilst things were thus acting in Sicily the City Thurium was Built in Italy : And this was the occasion ; The Grecians sometime before having Built Sybaris , in a short time the City grew very Rich by reason of the fruitfulness of the Soil . For being Situated between two Rivers , Crathis and Sybaris ( from whence it took it's Name ) and the Inhabitants having a large and rich Country to Till , they grew Rich on a suddain , and taking in many into the Freedom of the City , flourish'd to such a degree as that they seem'd to exceed all the Inhabitants of Italy . For they were so populous that this one City had in it three hundred thousand Inhabitants . There was at that time in the City one call'd Telys , who had great Influence over the People . This Man by raising Scandals amongst the the Citizens against those who were the Richest , so far at length prevail'd with the Sybarites , that they Banish'd Five Hundred of the most wealthy Citizens , and confiscated their Estates to the public Use . These Banish'd Men went to Crotona , and there ( after the manner of suppliants ) fled to the Altars erected in the Forum . Hereupon Telys sent Embassadors to the Crotonians , either to deliver up the banish'd Men , or expect War. A Council was call'd , and put to the question , whether they should deliver up the * Suppliants to the Sybarites or ingage in a War with an Enemy more powerful than themselves . The Senate and People made some doubt , and the People first inclin'd to deliver them up rather than endure the War. But afterwards Pythagoras advising them to protect the Suppliants they chang'd their Opinion , and determin'd to Fight in their Defence . Hereupon the Sybarites took the Field with an Army of three hundred Thousand Men. The Crotonians had but an hundred Thousand , which were commanded by Milo the Wrestler , who at the first Onset put to flight that Wing of the Army which was opposite to him ; for he was of invincible Strength , and had Courage answerable to his Strength , and had been six times Victor at the Olympick Games ; when he began his Fight he was Crown'd with Olmpick Wealths , wearing ( like Hercules ) a Lion's Skin and a Club ; at last he gain'd an absolute Victory , and thereupon was much admir'd by his Country-Men . Upon the rout the Crotonians gave no Quarter , but Kill'd all they took , so that most of the Army was destroyed , the City was sackt and miserably laid wast and desolate . But within fifty eight Years after the Thessalians arriv'd in order to Plant there , and within less than five Years after they had rebuilt the City , they were likewise ejected by the Crotonians . For when Calimachus was Archon of Athens , this City began to be Inhabited : But shortly after it had chang'd both it's Name and Place , being Built elsewhere by Lampo and Xenocrates , which was upon this occasion . The Sybarites driven out of their Country a second time , sent Embassadors into Greece , and desir'd aid from the Lacedemonians and Athenians to assist them in restoring them to their Country , and likewise desiring that they would send a Colony to partake with them . The Lacedemonians rejected their Address ; but the Athenians resolved to assist them , and sent ten Ships with Soldiers to the Sybarites , of which Lampo and Xenocrates were Generals : And Proclamation was made through all the Cities of Peloponesus by the Athenian Heralds , that it should be lawful for any that would , to Plant with them in their intended new Colony . Many comply'd , especially being mov'd thereunto by the Oracle of Apollo , who advis'd them to Build a City there where there was little Water , and yet Bread without Measure . Setting Sail therefore for Italy , they at length arriv'd at Sybaris ; and there made diligent search for the Place commended to them by the Deity . And finding a Fountain or Spring ( not far from Sybaris ) which was call'd Thuria , issuing it's Waters through a brazen Pipe , call'd Medymnum , which signifies a Bushel ( judging this to be the Place foretold by the Oracle ) they compass'd it in with a Wall , and there Built the City , calling it from the Name of the Spring Thurium . The City in length contain'd four Streets : The first they call'd Heraclea , the second Aphrodisiade , the third Olympiad , the fourth Dionysiad . The bredth was divided into three Streets ; the first call'd Heroa , the other Thuria , and the last Thurina . When all these Streets were fill'd with Houses , the City appear'd very compact and beautiful . But the Thurians continued not long at Peace amongst themselves , for a grievous Sedition ( and not without some cause ) began to disturb their Common-wealth . For the Sybarites , the ancient Inhabitants , shar'd all the chief Places of the Magistracy amongst themselves , and left only the inferior Offices to the new Colonies . And the Wives of the antient Citizens were first admitted to Sacrifice before those that were lately brought into the Freedom of the City . And besides , they ingross'd all the Land next to the City , and divided it among themselves , and left that which was far off to the new Comers . This Fire of Dissention broke out into a devouring Flame , insomuch that the new Colony ( then more powerful than the other ) destroy'd almost all the ancient Inhabitants , and brought the whole City into their own Power . But the Country being very Rich , and more than was sufficient for them that remain'd , they sent for many out of Greece to till and improve the Land , amongst whom they divided both the Houses in the City that were destitute of Inhabitants , and the Land in the Country . The Inhabitants grew very Rich in a short time , and entring into League with the Crotonians , govern'd their Common-wealth from thenceforth with great Commendation ; and having setled a Democracy , divided the Citizens into ten Tribes , and gave them Names according to their several Countries : Three that came out of Peloponesus they call'd the Arcadian , Achaian and Elean . The same Number of them that came from other more remote Parts of Greece , they nam'd the Beotian , Amphyctonidae , and Doridae , according to their several Tribes . The four residue from other Countries of Greece they call'd the Jadans , Athenaidae , Enboedae and Islanders . Out of the most learned and best accomplish'd Citizens they chose for their Legislator Charonidas , who examin'd the Laws of every Country , and pickt out of every one what he judged to be the best , and digested them all into one Body or Systeme : But he added many himself of his own Contrivance : To rehearse some of which it will not be unprofitable to the Reader . And first he institued , That whoever Married a second Wife , and brought a Stepmother amongst his Children , should be remov'd from the Senate and Common Assemblies , for he judg'd that Man could never advise his Country well who was so imprudent in his own Family : For they that were once well Marry'd ought to rest satisfied with such a Happiness ; and such as are unfortunate in their first Match , and yet against their own experience commit a second Fault in the same kind , justly deserve to be noted for Fools . To False Accusers he appointed this Punishment , That they should be led through the City Crown'd with the Shrub-Tamarisk , that it might appear to all , that the Offender was guilty of the highest Wickedness . And it is reported that some Convicted of this Offence , to avoid the disgrace have kill'd themselves . By the severity of this Law false Informers ( the Plague of the Common-wealth ) were driven out of the City , and the Citizens lived in great prosperity . Charonidas made likewise a new Law ( never before instituted by any former Legislator ) concerning keeping bad Company . For he found by Experience , That both the Manners and Judgments of good and honest Men were often depraved by the society and familiarity of wicked Men , and drawn aside from the Paths of Virtue to the filthiness of Vice ; and that such Company like an infectious Disease seised the Minds of the very best with it's Contagion and Corruption : For the way to Vice is down the Hill with a very easy descent ; by reason whereof many of more than ordinary Integrity , ( insnar'd with the inticing Charms of Pleasure ) have fallen into the highest degree of Wickedness ; desiring therefore to prevent this mischief he severly forbad the keeping company and familiarity with lewd Men : And fram'd a Process against ill Society , and impos'd a severe Fine upon such as should be found Guilty . And he made moreover another Law more excellent than this , past by , by all the ancient Lawmakers : That is , That all the Children of the Citizens should learn to * Write , and the City should pay the Master Wages . For he knew that they who were poor were not able to be at the Charge , and by consequence must lose the advantage of Instruction for their Children : For he prefer'd ( and not without Cause ) the † knowledge of Writing to be learnt in the first place before all other Arts ; For by the help of this many things conducing to the publice Good are preserv'd to Posterity ; as Suffrages , Decrees , Epistles , Wills Laws and other things necessary for Instruction . Who can sufficiently set forth the praises this Art ? By this the Memory of the Dead is preserv'd amongst the living ; by these Messengers , they that are at the greatest distance , far absent , may be Convers'd with as present . These preserve the Opinions of the wisest Men , the Answers of the Gods , the Learning of Philosophers , all the Sciences of the World , and hand them down to Posterity for ever . Life is due to Nature , but how to live well we ow to the Books of the Learned , so that by this good Law ( at the public Care and Charge ) those who were illiterate before ( wholly depriv'd of those great Blessings ) were now improv'd by more happy Education ; so that ( we may say ) he far exceeded those former Lawmakers who appointed Phisicians for the curing of private Mens Distempers at the charge of the Public ; for they provided cures for Mens Bodies ; but he for Ignorance and disease of Mens Souls . And we never desire to have need of a Phisician , but are always unwilling to part with a learned Man : Many Poets have Celebrated these Laws concerning evil Company ; among others are these . — If one Herd with bad Company I ask not what he is , but , see , Such as his Friends are such is he . Of his Law concerning Stepmothers mention is made thus , The lawgiver ( say they ) Charonidas , amongst others made this Law. — Let him have no repute but of a Fool That sets a Stepdame o're his House to Rule : Nor let him for a civil Office sue , Who to an old Plague dares to add a new : If good luck in a Wife thou hast had , then Stick at a good hand ; if bad , as most Men , Th' art Mad if thou seekst to be curs'd again . In truth he who miscarries twice in one and the same thing may justly be accounted a Fool. For what Philemon the Comick Poet says of them that have often escap'd Shipwrack , some have apply'd to this Case . I wonder not that one the Sea should enter And Sail , but that he made the second venture . It 's no wonder to see a Man Marry ; but to see him twice Marry . For it 's safer and more advisable for a Man to expose himself twice to the dangers of the Sea , than to the hazards of a second Wife . For most sad and cruel discords often arise in Families between Parents and Children by the tricks and devices of Stepmothers . Hence we have the frequent and horrid pieces of Villany of this kind represented upon the Stage by the Tragedians . Charonidas fram'd another very good Law concerning the Guardianship of Orphans . Upon the first view there seems to be little in it worthy taking notice of ; but Examining it more closely , we may discern much in it Wisdom and excellent Contrivance . Their Estates he commited to the care and Guardianship of next of Kin on their Fathers side , but their Education and the custody of their Persons to them of the Mothers . At first here seems nothing of any great weight in this Law , but upon more serious Consideration , it will evidently appear to be a most excellent Constitution : For if the Cause be seriously pry'd into why he order'd the care of the Estate to one , and the Education of the Person to another , the Wisdom and Prudence of the Lawmaker will be very evident : For they on the Mother's side would never contrive any thing of prejudice to the Person whose Estate could never come and descend to them ; and the mischief was prevented as to the Kindred of the Father's side , because the Person was not committed to their Custody . On the other hand , in regard the Estate of the Orphan was to fall to the Father's Kindred in case of his Death , it was to be presum'd they would take care to preserve and improve it , upon the prospect of the possibility of it's coming unto themselves . Another Law he made against those that ran away from their Colours or refus'd to take up Arms for the Defence of their Country : For whereas former Lawgivers made it Death , his Edict was , That such Men should sit three days in the Forum cloth'd in Womans Apparel ; which Constitution as it was more moderate than those in other places , so the greatness of the disgrace did work more upon ingenious Spirits to deterr them from softness and effeminatness ; judging it far better to dye than to undergo so much disgrace in their own Country . By this way he destroy'd not those that were Guilty , but reserv'd them for the future Service of the City as occasion should be ; who in all likelyhood after such disgrace would carry themselves better , and endeavour to wipe off the stain of their former reproach by doing something more than ordinary for the time to come . The Severity and Strictness likewise of his Laws gave a perpetual vigor to them ; For it was absolutly forbidden to depart in the least from the Letter of the Law tho' it were never so severe or inconvenient . But if any were fit to be repealed or amended , he gave power for that purpose . For he judg'd it fit and just for every Man to Stoop to the Authority of the Lawgiver , but to suffer the Cavils and Exceptions of every private Man to prevail ( nay though they seem'd to tend to the Public good ) was most absurd . And by this means he restrain'd those that would in giving of of Judgment for criminal Matters bring in their own Glosses and Expositions against the express Words of the Law , lest by their Cavils the Authority of the Laws should come to nothing . And hereupon it is reported that some Prosecutors against Criminals said to the Judges , that either the Law or the Malefactor must of necessity be preserv'd , Charonidas therefore appointed something more than usual concerning the amendment of the Laws . For whereas he saw that there were many in diverse Cities who rashly , and hand over head going about to correct and amend the Laws , did nothing else but ( by corrupting them ) involve the common People in Seditions ; he publish'd this most excellent Law ( differing from all that were before ) That any Person who would have any Law to be altered or amended , a Council should be call'd , and he who would have an alteration , should have a Rope put about his Neck , and so continue while the Votes of the People-concerning the change of the Law were in taking ; and if the Assembly did approve of the new Law , then the Author should be discharg'd ; but if it were rejected , then he should be forthwith hang'd . By this so severe a Caution to prevent Innovation , new Law-makers disappear'd , and none durst so much as whisper any thing concerning the amendment or alteration of the Laws . From that time forward , there were at Thurium only Three ( forc'd by urgent Provocations ) that appear'd and stood up to persuade the People to Abrogation of some Laws . For there was a Law , that he who struck out the Eye of another , should have his own Eye pluckt out . It happened that one who had only one Eye ( by the injury of another ) lost that also , so that he was altogether blind . In this case although the Offender was to lose his Eye for the injury done to the other , yet the punishment was not thought equivalent to the nature of the Offence ; for he who made his Fellow Citizen wholly blind , although by losing one of his Eyes , he satisfied the letter of the Law , yet the loss and prejudice was not equal ; and therefore it was conceiv'd to be most equitable and just , that he who depriv'd another of his sight wholly , should lose both his Eyes , if the punishment were proportion'd to the Offence . This blind Man therefore ( mov'd and heated with the pain and indignity of the thing ) complain'd to the People of his sad Condition , and made his Address to them for amendment of the Law. At length having the Rope about his Neck , he prevail'd , and the Law was abolish'd , and another made more effectual in its place , and so he escap'd hanging . Another Law likewise was moderated , whereby power was given to the Wife in some cases , to leave her Husband , and marry whom else she thought fit . For one grown old ( being forsaken by his young Wife ) proposed to the People for an amendment of the Law to have this further Addition , That it might be lawful for any Wife that had a desire to leave her Husband , to marry any other Man , provided he were no younger than her former Husband ; and that he who cast off his Wife , should marry none younger than the Wife he rejected . And he succeeded so well in his Proposal , that by having the Law amended , he not only escap'd the Rope , but by this means , his Wife that had a Mind to a young Fellow , was forc'd to return to him again . The Third Law ( which Solon likewise had made ) which was amended , was that concerning Virgins and Orphans . The Law was , that where there was an Heiress left , the next of Kin might demand her in Marriage ; and so on the other hand , a young Woman an Orphan , might demand him that was of her next Kindred in Marriage , and he should be forc'd to marry her ; or if she were poor , give her Five Hundred * Drachma's for her Portion . There was an Orphan of this kind left of a good Family , but yet extream Poor ; she by reason of her Poverty in no likelihood to get a Husband , made her application to the People , and with many Tears bemoaned her desolate condition , and despicable state of Life , and desir'd an amendment of the Law to this purpose , That in lieu of the Five Hundred Drachma's , the next of Kin whom by the Law the Orphan might demand in Marriage , should be forc'd to marry her . The People commiserating her Condition , chang'd the Law , and so she was delivered from the Rope , and the rich Kinsman was forc'd to marry the poor Maid without any Dowry . Now it remains we should speak of the Death of Charonidas , concerning which , there happened something remarkable and wonderful ; for when he was gone forth against some Robbers that made inroads into the Country , before he return'd , there happened a Tumult to be rais'd by the People in one of their Common Assemblies . Determining therefore to make diligent Enquiry into the Cause and Authors of the Sedition , he came hastily in amongst them , with his Sword girt at his side ; and a Law he had made , that none should come arm'd into the Senate-house ; but had forgotten his Sword then at his Side , and so rushed into the Assembly , and thereby gave an occasion to them that maligned him , to accuse him : Upon which , one cries out , You break the Law which you your self made . No , says he , but I will confirm it ; and forthwith ran himself through . † Some Writers ascribe this Fact to Diocles the Law-maker of Syracuse . But having spoken enough of Charonidas , we shall now relate something in short of Zaleuchus the Law-maker , because they were much alike in their Consultations , and bent their Minds and Thoughts to the same things , and flourished in Cities near adjoyning one to another . Zaleuchus was an Italian born at Locris , of a noble Family , of great Learning , and Scholar to Pythagoras . He was of great esteem and account in his Country , and chosen by the People to be their Law-maker . He began his Laws first with the Worship of the Gods. In the Preface he requires the Inhabitants , That in the First place , and above all , they should be fully perswaded , and undoubtedly believe that there were Gods ; and that devoutly looking up to Heaven , and viewing the Beauty and admirable Harmony and Order thereof , they should judge and certainly conclude , that that great Work was not of Men , or came there by chance : And therefore he ordain'd , they should adore and worship the Gods , from whom all that is good descends upon Men. And to that end , that they ought to have their Minds pure and unspotted , inasmuch as the Gods are better pleas'd with the just and honest Actions of Righteous Men , than with all their costly Sacrifices . Having made this Preface or Introduction , he then subjoyns his Precepts . First , That none should be implacable one against another , but that all should so manage their Animosities ; as to keep a reserve in a short time to be reconcil'd , and in full Friendship with their Adversaries ; and if any did otherwise , such a Man should be reputed of a fierce and inhumane Disposition . Secondly , He commanded the Magistrates that they should not be Proud and Domineering ; that they should not give Judgment in any matter , either for Love or Hatred . And in other particulars , he devised many things with great Wisdom , Prudence and Ingenuity . 3. Whereas in all other Countries , by the excess and extravagance of Women much Silver was spent and wasted , by a witty and ingenious kind of Punishment , he restrain'd their Excess , for he ordered , That no Woman that was Free of the City should be attended Abroad with any more than one Servant , unless she were Drunk . That none should walk abroad in the Night , except it were with an intent to play the Who●e , nor wear golden Ornaments or Garments embroider'd with Gold , unless with the same intent : Nor that any Man should wear a Gold Ring , of a Milesian Garment , unless he were guilty of Fornication or Adultery . By these dishonourable Exceptions and Conditions of Indempnity ( which were Punishments in themselves ) he easily restrain'd the Citizens from Luxury and Excess , for none were willing to expose themselves as laughing-stocks to their Fellow Citizens , by owning themselves guilty of such foul Offences . Many other Laws concerning Contracts and other Differences which might arise , were with great Judgment made by him , which would be too tedious particularly to relate , and beside the scope and intent of our History : We shall therefore return whence we made a digression . Lysimachides was chief Ruler of Athens , when the Romans conferr'd the Consular dignity upon Titus Menenius , and Poplius Sestius Capitolinus . In their time the Sybarites that had escap'd in the late Sedition , seated themselves at the River Tarentum , where they continu'd for some time , but at length were rooted out , and utterly destroy'd by the Brutii . In Greece in the mean time , the Athenians having recovered Eubea , drave the Hestians out of the City ; and sending thither a Colony of a Thousand Citizens of their own , they divided the City and Land adjacent amongst them by Lot. CHAP. IV. Of the Decemviri in Rome , chosen to make Laws . The War between the Thurians and Tarentines . The sad Story of the Daughter of one Lucius Virginius in Rome , which caus'd a disturbance and great Sedition . The Law of the Twelve Tables . Peace all over the World. WHen Praxitiles was Governor of Athens , the Eighty Fourth Olympiad was celebrated ( in which Crison of Himera was Victor ) and at Rome , Ten Persons ( call'd the Decem-viri ) were chosen to compose new Laws . * Publius Claudius Regillanus , Titus † Minutius , Sporius Viturius , Caius Julius , * Caius Sulpitius , Publius Sestius , † Romilius , Sporius Posthumius , * Culbinius and Publius Horatius . By these Persons were Laws made . In their time a War broke out between the Thurians and them of Tarentum ; in which War the Countries were wasted on both sides by Inroads by Land , and Invasions from Sea ; many small Battels and Skirmishes were fought , but nothing done of any moment . Lysanias being chief Ruler at Athens , the Romans again chose Ten Men for making of Laws . Appius Claudius , Marcus Cornelius , Lucius Minutius , Caius Sergius , Quintus Pitilius , Marcus Rabuleius , T. Antonius Meranda , Q. Fabius Vibulanus , C. Duilius , and Sp. Oppius . But these could not perfect the Business wherein they were imploy'd ; for † one of them fell in Love with a beautiful Virgin , but of small Fortune , whom he endeavour'd to debauch by Money . But when he saw he could not gain his Design by those means , he subborn'd a * Fellow fit for his purpose to claim her for his Bondslave , and to bring her before the Decem-viri , and demand Judgment against her as his Slave ; which was easily obtain'd from a corrupt Judge , the Author of the Villany . She being delivered to him , the Sycophant Knave carry'd her away as his Bond-maid . In the mean time , the ‖ Father of the Young Woman , mov'd with Grief and Rage at the indignity offer'd , hasten'd to the Court , where seeing no hopes of redress , he follow'd his Daughter close behind her , and spying a Knife in a Butcher's Shop , as he pass'd by , he snatcht it up , and forthwith stabb'd his Daughter to Death , to avoid the indignity and disgrace of such a condition , and forthwith without delay , hastening out of the City , made to the Army that was then encamp'd at Algidum , and with many Tears declar'd his miserable Condition , and implor'd their Assistance ; which on the suddain affected them all with Commiseration , and great sorrow at his Calamity ; upon which ( being all stirr'd up with a resolution to relieve the distressed Father ) in the Night they rush into Rome , and possess themselves of the Aventine Mount. As soon as the Day brake , the Decem-viri , being inform'd of the Rage of the Soldiers against the wickedness of the Fact ( by force of Arms resolving to defend their Collegue ) got together a multitude of Young Men to dispute the matter with their Adversaries by the Sword. And now a great and bloody Fight seem'd to be at hand , when some of the Citizens of the best Quality , foreseeing the danger , interpos'd by Messengers to both Parties , in order to compose the Difference ; intreating and earnestly beseeching them , that they would forbear , and not involve their Country in Blood and Destruction . At length the matter was agreed upon these Conditions , That there should be Ten call'd * Tribunes of the People chosen , who should have Sovereign Power and Authority over all the rest of the Magistrates of the City , and who might protect the common Liberty of the People : And that one of the Consuls every Year should be chosen out of the Senators , and the other out of the Common People . Yea , further , that they should have Power to chuse both Consuls out from among themselves if they thought fit . And this Law was then made to be a Check to the exorbitant power of the Patricians ; for they under colour of their great and high Birth , and the glory of their Families , with insufferable Pride engross'd to themselves all the power and authority of the City . Amongst the Conditions it was further added , That the Tribunes of the People , at the end of every Year , should appoint as many new ones in their room to succeed , and if they did neglect it , they should be burnt alive . And though the Tribunes could not agree in their Choice , yet they should continue still in their Offices in the mean time . And this was the end of the great Commotion at Rome . Diphilus being Archon of Athens , the Romans created Marcüs Horatius , and Lucius Valerius Potitus Consuls , who perfected the Laws which suffered an irruption by the Sedition . For there were then Ten of the Twelve Tables ( as they were call'd ) only finished , the other Two were added by these Consuls . The Roman Laws thus perfected , the Consuls ordered them to be engraven upon Twelve Tables of Brass , and fix'd them to the Pleaders Desk in the face of the Court. And these Laws thus written briefly and plainly without any flourish of Words remain unto this Day . About the time these things were done , most Nations through the World were at Peace ; for the Persians made a double League with the Grecians , and with the Athenians and their Confederates , whereby Liberty was restor'd to all the Greek Cities of Asia . The other afterwards was with the Lacedemonians , by which it was agreed quite contrary , that the Greek Cities in Asia , should remain under the power of the Persians . In like manner , the Grecians were at Peace among themselves , the Athenians and Spartans having entred into a League for Thirty Years . And all was likewise quiet in Sicily , the Carthaginians having made Peace with Gelon , and all the Grecian Cities submitted to them of Syracuse . And the Agrigentines after the Slaughter at Himera , accepted of Terms of Peace . And all the People of Italy , France , Spain , and most Parts of the World , were at perfect Concord one with another . Therefore we have no account in History of any thing memorable done in War during this time ; but all were every where at rest , solacing themselves with Sports and Sacred Festivals , and other Jollities , the common Attendants of a prosperous State and Condition . CHAP. V. The War between the Samians and the Melesians . A Sedition in Samos , which revolts from the Athenians . The War in Sicily by the Syracusians against the Trinacrians . TImocles was now chief Governour of Athens , and Larius Herminius , and Titus Virginius Tricostus , Roman Consuls . In their time the Samians break forth into War against the Milesians concerning * Priene ; and discerning the Athenians more to favour the Milesians , they revolted from them . Hereupon the Athenians sent Pericles ( made Admiral some time before ) with Forty Sail against the Samians , who approached their City , easily reduced it , and there established a Democracy . And having impos'd a Mulct of Eighty Talents upon them , and receiv'd as many Youths for Hostages , he committed them to the care and custody of the Lemnians ; and so having in a short time finish'd with good success all for which he was sent , he return'd to Athens . After this , a grievous Sedition happen'd in Samos , some being for the Democracy , others endeavouring to set up an Aristocracy , whereby the City was in a mighty popular Tumult . They who were against the Democracy went over to Sardis in Asia to Pissuthines the Persian Governor to desire aid , who lends them Seven Hundred Soldiers , hoping by this means to bring Samos under his power . The Samians with this aid , loosing from Asia in the Night , stole secretly upon the City , and by the help of their Accomplices , enter'd and surpriz'd it ; and being thus easily possess'd , forthwith eject all of the contrary Faction . Then having stollen and carry'd away the Hostages out of Lemnos , and strengthen'd Samos with Garrisons , they declare themselves open Enemies against the Athenians ; who again send against them Pericles with Sixty Sail ; who overcame them in a Sea Fight though they had Seventy Sail. Upon this ( with the help of Twenty Five Ships , which join'd him from Chios and Mitylene ) he besieg'd Samos ; and some few Days after , leaving part of his Forces to maintain the Siege , with the rest he made against the Phenician Fleet , which the Persians sent to the aid of the Samians . The Samians taking advantage of the opportunity of his departure , suddenly set upon the rest of his Fleet and routed them ; with which success they grew very proud and haughty . But Pericles hearing of the ruin of his Fleet left behind , return'd without delay , and got together a strong and numerous Navy , fully resolving utterly to ruin the Enemy's Fleet ; And being speedily supplied by the Athenians with Threescore Ships , and with Thirty from Chios and Mitylene , he renew'd the Siege both by Sea and Land , wearying the City with continual Assaults . He was the first that made use of those warlike Engines call'd Battering Rams , and Scorpions , by the assistance and ingenuity of Artemon the Lacedemonian . And by his fierce and violent Assaults , battering down the Walls with his Engines , the City fell into his Hands . And after he had put to Death the Authors of the defection , he caus'd the Samians to pay Two Hundred Talents in Compensation for the charge of the War. He carry'd away likewise all their Ships , and demolish'd the Walls ; and when he had restored the Democracy , return'd into his own Country . To this time the Thirty Years Truce between the Athenians and the Lacedemonians continued unviolated . And with these things was this Year remarkable . When Myrichides govern'd the state of Athens , Lucius Julius , and Marcus Geganius were Roman Consuls . The Eleans then celebrated the Eighty Fifth Olympiad , in which Crisus of Himera was the Second Victor . In these times in Sicily , Ducetius formerly Prince of the Siculi , planted the Country of the Callatines , and having setled there many Colonies , began at length to take upon him the Sovereign power over the Siculi : But falling sick , both his Life and his Designs vanish'd together . The Syracusians now being Lords of all the Cities of Sicily ( except Trinacria ) resolv'd to gain that likewise by force of Arms ; for they were exceedingly jealous of the Trinacrians , because they were very rich , lest they should at any time after gain the Sovereignty of the * Siculi , to whom they were related as Kindred . This City both then and ever , had many valiant Men amongst them , and upon that account was ever esteem'd the principal City of the Siculi , for it was full of good Commanders , Men of brave and daring Spirits . The Syracusians therefore gathered together all their Forces both from Syracuse , and from among their Confederates , and march'd against the Trinacrians ; who being destitute of all assistance , by reason the rest of the Cities were subject to Syracuse , were in a bloody Battel hard put to it ; and after a resolute and valiant opposition , all gallantly dy'd upon the spot . For those that were wounded , rather than to undergo the disgrace of being Captives , dispatched themselves . They of Syracuse having obtain'd this Victory over a People never before subdu'd , made all the Inhabitants Captives , and raz'd the City to the Ground . The richest of the Spoils they sent to Delphos as a grateful Offering to the Gods. CHAP. VI. The Corinthian War against Corcyra . Potidea revolts from the Athenians . Quarrels in Thurium . Meton's Year . Heraclea in Italy built . Potidea besieg'd by Phormio . GLaucides the Chief Magistrate of Athens , Titus Quintus , and Agrippa Furius , Consuls of Rome : The Syracusians ( being Victorious as is before related ) fell a building of Ships of Three Oars upon a Bank , and doubling the number of their Horse , busi'd themselves in raising a Land-Army . And that they might . raise , and get together a great Treasure and Fond of Money , they exacted larger Contributions from their Subjects ; and this they did with a Design to subject all Sicily by degrees to their Dominion . Whilst these things were in doing , the Corinthian War ( as it 's call'd ) broke forth upon the following occasion . The Epidamnians , the Inhabitants of the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea , being Colonies brought from Corcyra and Corinth , were greatly distress'd with Tumults and Seditions amongst themselves , where the stronger Party cast many of the contrary Faction out of the City ; whereupon the Exiles join'd together , and calling the Illyrians to their Assistance and Confederacy , they made against Epidamnum with a great Fleet : And being the Barbarians were very strong , they easily possess'd themselves of the Country , and besieged the City . They of Epidamnum not able to resist so great a Force , sent to Corcyra for aid , who were of the same Stock and Kindred ; but being disregarded by them , they made their Application to the Corinthians , owning that City to be their only Metropolis , and desired a Supply of more Citizens in the room of those that were ejected . The Corinthians partly out of pity to them of Epidamnum , and partly out of an old grudge they bore them of Corcyra ( for that they only of all the Colonies , brought from them thither , neglected to send to them as their Metropolis , the usual Offerings ) decreed Aid to be sent to them of Epidamnum . And accordingly they sent both a new Supply of Citizens , and a Guard of Souldiers sufficient for the defence of the City . The Corcyreans much inrag'd at this , fitted out a Fleet of Fifty Sail against them . The Admiral of which Fleet after his arrival commanded them of Epidamnum , to receive the Exiles : And then by Ambassadors propos'd to the Corinthian Garrison , That the matter relating to the Colony , might rather be ended in an orderly Course of Justice , than by force of Arms. But the Corinthians refusing , it came at length to a War ; and Fleets were prepared , and Associations and Confederacies made on both sides : And these were the Causes of that Corinthian War. In the mean time , the Romans made War against the Volsci . At first they began with light and small Skirmishes ; but at length in a formal Battel the Romans became Victorious , and slew most of their Enemies upon the Field . When Theodorus govern'd Athens , and the Romans constituted Marcus Genusius , and Agrippa Curtius Chelon , Consuls ; in Italy the Nation of the Campanians began to flourish ; so call'd from the Fruitfulness of the Country round about them . In Asia the Archaeanactidae had now held the Kingdom of the Cimmerian Bosphorus for the space of Two and Forty Years ; to whom then succeeded Spartacus , who reign'd Seven Years . In Greece the Corinthians and Corcyreans were preparing on both sides Navies for Fights at Sea : And presently the Corinthians made towards the Enemy with Seventy Gallies bravely sitted out ; and the Corcyreans met them with Fourscore , routed them , and took Epidamnum by Storm , and made all the Corinthians their Prisoners , but put all the rest to the Sword. The Corinthians by this overthrow , wholly discouraged , return'd into Peloponesus . The Corcyreans now become Masters of this part of the Sea , invaded the Confederates of the Corinthians , and wasted their Country . This Year ended , Euthymenis entred upon the Government of Athens , and at Rome Three Military Tribunes were appointed Magistrates with Consular dignity , Aulus Sempronius , Lucius Atilius , and Titus Celius . At that time the Corinthians , not long before overcome at Sea , determined to put forth another Navy more glorious than the former . And to that end getting together Materials from all Parts , and hiring Ship-Carpenters out of the Cities , they built Ships with all care and earnestness , and prepared all manner of Arms and Weapons , and every thing necessary for War ; some Ships they built new , others they repaired , and some they borrow'd of their Confederates . Nor were they of Corcyra idle , for they were nothing inferior to their Enemies in care and diligence ; whence it was apparent how dreadful a War was like to ensue . In the mean time , the Athenians sent a Colony to Amphipolis , chosen partly out of their own City , and partly out of the neighbouring Forts and Castles . Nausimachus being chief Ruler of Athens , Titus Quintus , and Marcus Geganius Macerinus were chosen Roman Consuls . At that time , the Eleans celebrated the Eighty Sixth Olympiad , in which Theopompus of Thessaly carry'd away the Prize . The Corcyreans hearing of the great Preparations that were making against them , sent Ambassadors to Athens , to desire their Assistance , which was done likewise by the Corinthians . The Assemblies being called , and audience given to the Embassadors on both sides , it was determin'd to joyn with them of Corcyra . And without delay , they sent them Ten Ships of Three Oars in a Seat , well Man'd and provided , promising to send them more , as there should be occasion . The Corinthians ( now abandoned by the Athenians ) having Ninety Ships of their own , borrow'd Sixty more of their Confederates , and so made up a Fleet of an Hundred and Fifty Sail , and furnished it with choice Commanders , and forthwith made out against the Corcyreans , to fight them upon the first opportunity . As soon as the Corcyreans heard that their Enemies Fleet was near at Hand , they made forth against them with a Navy of an Hundred and Twenty Sail , accounting those of Athens . The Fleets engaged , and fought with great Resolution ; the Corinthians at the first had the Advantage , but a Fleet of Twenty Sail from Athens just then appearing ( sent in pursuance of a second Address made to them ) the Corcyreans got the Day . The next Day the Corcyreans appear'd with their whole Strength in a Line of Battel , daring the Corinthians to Fight ; but they kept within their Harbours , and so avoided further Fighting . Antilochides now Archon of Athens , at Rome Marcus Fabius , and Posthumius Aebutius † Aulicus were made Consuls : In their times the Corinthians greatly resented the Confederacy of the Athenians with them of Corcyra , especially for that the Victory obtain'd , was chiefly by their means . And therefore being inrag'd , and seeking by all the means they could to be reveng'd , they stirr'd up their Colony at Potidea to revolt . In like manner Perdicas the King of Macedonia , not long before incens'd against the Athenians , prevail'd with them of * Chalcidica to revolt , and leave the Cities upon the Sea Coast , and withdraw only into one called Olynthus . The Athenians hearing of the defection of Potidea , sent forth a Fleet of Thirty Sail , with Command both to destroy the Country of the Rebels , and storm the City . They according to order , bent their Course for Macedonia , and likewise besieg'd the City . The Corinthians sent Two Thousand Men to assist the Besieged , and the Athenians sent as many to strengthen it . Hereupon a great Battel was fought in the Isthmus near Pallene , where the Athenians were Victors , and kill'd above Three Hundred of the Enemy . And then straiter Siege was laid to Potidea . In the mean time , the Athenians built a new City in Propontis , which they call'd Letoanum . In Italy the Romans sent new Colonies into Ardea , and divided the Country amongst them by Lot. Now Charetes executed the Office of Archon at Athens , and the Romans made Quintus Furius Fusus , and Manius Papyrius Crassus Consuls . In Italy the Inhabitants of Thurium ( being composed of People gathered from several Places ) began to quarrel and disagree concerning what City chiefly Thurium , should be reputed a Colony of , and who should be acknowledg'd the Founder . For first they of Athens challeng'd it , affirming most of the Inhabitants came from thence . Next they of Peloponesus ( because many Cities sent Colonies from thence ) claim'd the right of being accounted Founders of the City . In this manner ( there being many Persons of Quality Members of the Colony , who had done much towards its Advancement , ) there arose great Dissentions , every one challenging the dignity and honour as due to himself . At length they of Thurium sent to Delphos to consult there who should be esteemed and taken to be their Founder . The Oracle answered , That he himself should be so taken . And thus the great doubt being resolv'd , the Thurians declar'd Apollo their Founder : And so this Difference being remov'd , the People lived in Peace as formerly . In Greece , Archidamus King of Lacedemon died , having reign'd Forty Two Years , and Agis succeeded , who reign'd Seven and Forty Years . At the time when Apseudes was chief Governor of Athens , and Titus Minenius , and Proculus Geganius Macerinus , Roman Consuls , Spartacus King of Bosphorus died , after he had Reigned Seventeen Years ; whom Seleucus succeeding , Reign'd only Four Years . At Athens flourished that famous Astrologer Meton the Son of Pausanias , who then published his Table of the Cycle of the Moon called Enneadeceterides , beginning from the Thirteenth of the Attick Month * Scirrophorion : For in the space of Nineteen Years the Stars return to the same State and Place , and compleat as it were a great Year . And therefore by some it is called Meton's Year . This Man in this Discovery , seems to be exactly true to a wonder , for the Motions and Aspects of the Stars , fully agree with this Description . And therefore most of the Grecians following the Rule of this Table , have never err'd to this Day . In Italy they of Tarentum , drave out the Inhabitants of Siris , and bringing a new Colony thither , built a City call'd Heraclea . When Pythodorus govern'd Athens , and Titus Quintius , and Titus Menenius Agrippa , were Roman Consuls , the Eleans celebrated the Eighty Seventh Olympiad , in which was Victor Sophron of of Amphracion . At this time Spurius † Manius affecting Sovereignty at Rome , was kill'd . In the mean time , the Athenians in a Signal Battel at Potidea ( wherein they were Conquerors ) lost their General Callias . Phormio was advanced to his Place , who as soon as he came to the Army , renew'd the Siege , and press'd hard upon it with continual Assaults : But by reason of the Valour and Obstinacy of the Defendants , the Siege continued long . Here Thucydides the Athenian begins his History , and then proceeds to relate the War between the Athenians and the Lacedemonians , call'd the Peloponesian War. It continued Seven and Twenty Years , but Thucydides writes only of the first Two and Twenty Years , in Eight Books , others say Nine . CHAP. VII . The Peloponesian War. Potidea Revolts ; Besieg'd by the Athenians , and is surrendred upon Articles . Nicias made the Athenian Admiral . Gorgias an excellent Orator sent from Leontine in Sicily to Athens . A Peace concluded after the War had continu'd Ten Years . WHen Euthydemus govern'd at Athens , the Romans created Three Military Tribunes , invested with Consular Power ; Manius Emilius Mamercus , Caius Julius , and Lucius Quintius . At this time broke forth that War between the Athenians and the Lacedemonians , call'd the Peloponesian War , of longest continuance of any we read of in History . According to the Design of our History , it is convenient in the first Place , to declare the Causes of this War. The Athenians now endeavouring to have the Dominion of the Sea , brought over to Athens all the Money they had laid-up at Delos , which they had gathered together from the Cities of Greece , almost to the value of Eight Thousand * Talents , and made Pericles Treasurer . He was of a very noble Family , and in Eloquence far exceeded others of his Fellow Citizens : But not long after , having spent a great part of the Money ( intrusted with him ) upon his private occasions , and being call'd by the People to give an account , through grief of his incapacity to discharge himself , he fell Sick : And being thus disturb'd in his Mind , in regard he was not able to make satisfaction , Alcibiades his Nephew ( who was then under Age , and under his Care and Guardianship ) directed him into a way how to extricate himself out of the present trouble● . For seeing his Uncle so disturb'd , he ask'd the Reason ; who answered , I am studying how I shall give an Account to the People for the Moneys committed to my Care and Custody . He replied , That it were better for him to consider and advise how he might give no account at all . Pericles hereupon following the Advice of the Young Man , contriv'd by all the ways imaginable how he might involve the Athenians in some great War. For by this means he foresaw he should avoid the Account , inasmuch as the City would be so distracted with Cares and Fears in such a conjuncture . To forward this Design , an Accident fell out very opportunely upon the following occasion . Phidias had made the Statue of Minerva , and Pericles the Son of Xantippe , was imploy'd to see the Work done : But some of Phidias's Workmen and Servants fell out , and stir'd up by the Enemies of Pericles , they fled to the Altars of the Gods. And being commanded to declare the Reason of a thing so unusual , they said , that they could make it out , that Phidias , with the connivance and help of Pericles , had imbezilled a great Sum of Money belonging to the Goddess . Whereupon an Assembly was call'd , at which the Enemies of Pericles mov'd the People to apprehend Phidias , and charge Pericles with the Sacrilege . They accus'd likewise * Anaxagoras the Sophist , the Master of Pericles , for his impious Opinions concerning the Gods ; with the same Calumnies they loaded likewise Pericles , chiefly designing to stain the glory , and weaken the interest of so brave a Man. But Pericles being well acquainted with the Disposition of the People , as knowing that they highly valued Men of worth , in times when they were threatned with War , ( the present Circumstances of Affairs making it at such times of absolute necessity : ) And on the contrary , that in times of Peace ( when they had nothing to do but giving the Reins to Envy and Malice ) blackned the same Men with all manner of Calumny ; therefore judg'd it advantagious for his Affairs , if he could engage the City in some considerable War , that thereby having occasion to make use of them , they should be deaf to all Acccusations against him , and should have no time or leisure to call him to an Account . To help on this his Design , it was lately decreed at Athens , that they of Megara , should have no Traffick with the Athenians either by Sea or Land : The Megareans therefore made their Address for Relief to the Spartans , who agreed to their Requests , and by the unanimous Assent of all the Assembly , they sent Ambassadors to the Athenians , with order to require them to rescind the Decree against them of Megara ; And that if they refus'd , then that their Embassadors should denounce War against them in the name both of them and their Confederates . Upon hearing of the Embassadors , an Assembly was call'd to debate this matter ; where Pericles , ( that far surpass'd all the rest in Eloquence and strength of Reason ) gave his Reasons against the abrogating of the Decree . He alledged it was a step to Bondage and Slavery , and against the common good to yield to the Demands of the Lacedemonians ; but advis'd them rather that they should draw all their Goods and Concerns out of the Country into the City ; and being now Masters at Sea , to enter into a War with the Lacedemonians . And hereupon making an accurate Discourse of the War , he told them what a Multitude of Confederats they had , what a brave and well man'd Fleet they were Masters of , what a vast Treasure they were possessed of , brought from Delos , gather'd from the common Contribution of the Cities , amounting to Ten Thousand * Talents ; and though Four Thousand of it were spent in the building of the † Propyle , or Citadel , and in the Siege at Potidea , yet every Year Four Hundred and Sixty Talents were rais'd by Tribute from their Confederates . And besides all this , that the Adornments belonging to the Shows , and the Persian Spoils amouned to Five Hundred Talents more . And that in the Temples and other publick Works of the City , there were great Riches , so that the very Image of Minerva it self alone was worth Fifty Talents of Gold ; whose Ornaments were so plac'd , that they might be taken off ; and all of them when necessity requir'd might be borrow'd from the Goddess , so that they be faithfully restor'd in time of Peace . And as to the Estate of the Citizens , he told them , through the Enjoyment of a long Peace the City was grown exceeding Rich ; he added moreover , that they had Twelve Thousand Armed Men , besides their Confederates , and what were in their Garrisons . And those in their Garrisons , together with their Colonies , were more than Seventeen Thousand ; and that they had ready a Fleet of Three Hundred Sail. On the contrary , the Spartans were Poor , and far inferior to the Athenians in Naval Forces . Having fired the Citizens with these Discourses , he vehemently pressed the People not to give ear to the imperious Demands of the Lacedemonians : And by the earnestness of his Speech , he easily prevail'd ; for which reason he was called Olympius . Aristophanes the Comick Poet , who flourished in the time of Pericles , mentions these things in the Verses following — Ye Poor and Country Swains , consider well , The Words I speak ; if you would know , they 'll tell Your Country how destroy'd ; a Spark but small , Brought from Megara's Law , blown up with all By him , hath rais'd such Smoak of War , Blood , Fears , As draws from Eyes of Greece continual Tears . And likewise the Comick Poet Eupolis , in other Verses , says of Pericles , whom they call Olympius . Thunder and Lightening he rais'd in Greece , Of Eloquence who was the Masterpiece ; Only among the Orators , his Darts Were left fast fixed in the Hearers Hearts . And these were the causes of the Peloponesian War , as they are related by Ephorus . The principal Grecian Cities thus provoked to War , the Lacedemonians ( in a general Convention with them of Peloponesus ) declar'd War against the Athenians , and forthwith sent their Embassadors to the King of Persia , to enter into a League offensive with them . Embassadors were likewise sent , to desire Two Hundred Ships of their Confederates in Sicily and Italy . And now being join'd with the Peloponesians , and having rais'd a Land-Army from several Parts , and prepared with all things necessary for War , they first begin . At that time in Beotia the City Platea was a free City , in league with the Athenians : But some of the Citizens designing to enslave the Place , in contrivance with the Beotians promis'd to bring the City under their Power if they would but send them a Guard of Souldiers . The Beotians therefore sent Three Hundred Souldiers in the Night to Platea , who being let into the Gates , the Traytors deliver'd up the City into their Hands . But the Plateans willing to approve their Faithfulness to the Athenians ( at first thinking that the whole Army of the Thebans were entr'd ) sent Embassadors to them to treat and make Terms : But when Day appear'd , and they of Platea understood how small a Number the Enemy was , they all as one Man came upon them , and Fought with great resolution for their Common Liberty . But because the Fight was in the Streets , the Thebans being better Souldiers at the first destroy'd many of the Plateans : But afterwards they in the Houses , even the very Boys and Children by throwing down Tyles from the Roofs so sorely gall'd the Thebans that they were forc'd to fly ; that part of them who got out of the City clearly escap'd , but another part that fled for shelter to a little House , at length were compell'd to give up themselves to the will of the Enemy . The Thebans being inform'd by them that had escap'd , of this misfortune , with all their force hasten'd to the City : By reason of which suddain incursion many of them who liv'd in the Country , and those abroad being taken at unawares , were kill'd and many Prisoners taken ; the whole Country being fill'd with Fears Devastations and Robberies . In the mean time the Plateans sent to the Thebans to intreat them to depart out of their Coasts , promising they would release the Prisoners . Upon which conditions the Matter was Compos'd ; and the Thebans receiv'd the Captives and restor'd the Plunder to them of Platea , and so return'd home . The Plateans had sometime before sent to Athens for Aid , and had brought much of their Goods out of the Country into the City : The Athenians hearing of their Distress hastned away to them a competent Number of Souldiers , who tho' they March'd with all expedition , yet they could not prevent the Thebans : But what was left in the Country they brought into the Town : The Women and Children and those that were infirm , they got together in a Body , and convey'd them to Athens . Hereupon the Lacedemonians judging the Athenians had broke the League , gather'd Forces together from all parts both from Sparta and from the rest of the Peloponesians . The Confederats of the Lacedemonians were the Peloponesians wholly , except the Argives , for they then stood Neuters . Those out of Peloponesus were the Megareans , Ambraciots , Leucadians , Phocians , Beotians , many of the Locrians over against Eubea , and the rest those of Amphissa . Those that sided with the Athenians were the Inhabitants of the Sea-Coasts of Asia , the Carians , Dorians , Ionians , them of the Hellespont , and all the Islanders , except the Inhabitants of Melus and Thera . The Thracians likewise were their Confederats , except those of Calcidica and Potidea . Besides these there join'd with the Athenians the Messenians in Naupactus , and the Corcyreans . * All the rest sent Land-Forces . These Confederats stood firm on both sides . The Lacedemonians having at length rais'd a great Army , made Archidamus their King , General , who made an Irruption into Attica , besieg'd their Castles , and wasted a great part of the Country . The Athenians inflamed with desire of Revenge for this Destruction of their Country , were eager to be out to Fight their Enemies ; but Pericles the General advis'd the hot Youths to forbear a while , telling them that he would drive the Spartans out without Fighting . To this end he fitted out an hundred Gallies well Man'd , and gave the command of the Fleet to Carcinus and some other Officers , with order to make a descent into Peloponesus . Accordingly they laid wast a great part of the Sea-Coasts , took several Castles , and struck the Lacedemonians with great Consternation . So that without delay they withdrew their Forces out of Attica , and made it their chief care now to defend Peloponesus . The Athenians now freed by this ingenious Contrivance from their Enemies , highly Honour'd Pericles as a wise Commander and one able to carry on the War against the Lacedemonians . Apolodorus now Archon at Athens , the Romans chose Marcus * Genarius and Lucius Sergius Consuls . In the mean time the Athenian General ceas'd not to wast and plunder the Sea-Coast of Peloponesus , and destroy their Castles . And being join'd with Fifty Gallies of Three Tire of Oars from Corsyra , he made a more dreadful incursion into Peloponesus , and especially on the † Sea-Coast , and up further into the Land , burning all the Towns before him . Then he made for Methone , a City of Laconia , wasting and plundering the Country in his way , and attempted the taking of the City it self . There Brasidas a Spartan ( a young Man , but of great Strength and Valour ) seeing Methone likely to be lost , with some other Spartans joining with him , made his way through the midst of the Enemy , who were dispers'd here and there in their several Posts , and with the slaughter of many of them got safe into the Castle . After the Athenians had made several Assaults ( in which Brasidas behav'd himself with great bravery in the midst of dangers ) and saw no hopes of gaining the Place , they return'd to their Ships . But Brasidas who had preserv'd Methone by his valour and resolute Defence , was highly honour'd amongst the Spartans . And being incourag'd by this Success in several Encounters , afterwards he behav'd himself with that Valour that he gain'd a great Name and Reputation . The Athenians roul'd about to Elis , wasted the Country , and besieg'd Pheras , a Castle of the Eleans ; to which they sent relief , but were beaten by the Athenians , who took Pheras by Storm . Yet within a while after the Eleans coming upon them with all their Strength , they were forc'd to their Ships , and Sail'd back to Cephalenia ; where they made a league with the Inhabitants , and then return'd to Athens . Afterwards Cleopompus , made by the Athenians Admiral of a Fleet of thirty Sail , was commanded into Eubea , both to defend the Island , and to make War upon the Locrians . He invaded and spoil'd all the Sea-tract of Locris , and took the City Thronium , and afterwards routed the Locrians in a Land-Fight at Aelopes . He then Fortisied the Island Atalante , near Locris , that it might be both a Defence against the Locrians , and that from thence he might with more ease make incursions upon them . About the same time the Athenians cast all the Inhabitants out of Aegina , for favouring the Lacedemonians ( as they were accused ) and brought new Colonies thither , and divided the City and Country amongst them by Lot. The Lacedemonians appointed * Thyre to the ejected Aeginites for their habitation ; and on the other side , the Athenians forthwith alloted Naupactus for a receptacle for the Messenians , formerly ejected by the Lacedemonians . At the same time the Athenians sent Pericles with an Army against them of Megara , who after he had harras'd the Country and taken much Spoil and Plunder , return'd to Athens . Shortly after the Lacedemonians with their Confederats broke a second time into Attica , and cut down the Trees , burnt the Towns and most miserably destroy'd almost the whole Country , except Tetrapolis , which they spar'd by reason of their former kindness in receiving of their Ancestors and subduing ( by Arms from thence ) Euristheus . For they conceiv'd it just and equal to shew kindness to them who had deserv'd so well from their Predecessors . The Athenians during this incursion durst not come into the Field , but kept close withim the Walls of their City , by reason whereof a great Plague raged amongst them . For a Multitude of all sorts of People being throng'd together , it may be reasonably concluded that through the straitness of the Place the Air was corrupted , and caused the Infection . By this means they were so weakn'd that they were not able to drive the Enemy out of the Country , but sent out Pericles again with a Fleet into Peloponesus ; who wasting the Sea-Coasts , and taking some Cities , caus'd the Lacedemonians at length to leave Attica . The Athenians by reason of the wast and spoil made in the Country , and the great destruction of the People by the Plague in the City , fell into great discontent and vexation , and were enrag'd , at Pericles , whom they look'd upon as the great Incendiary and occasion of the War , and therefore depriv'd him of the Magistracy , and upon slight and frivolous Surmizes laid a Mulct upon him of Thirty Talents . Then they sent Embassadors to Sparta to treat of Peace ; but being slighted by the Lacedemonians ( who would admit of no reasonable Terms , ) they were reduced to a necessity to chuse Pericles General again . And these were the Actions of this Year . Epaminondas this Year was chief Ruler of Athens , and Lucius Papyrius Crassus and Marcus Comelius * Macerinus Roman Consuls : At which time Pericles the General Died at Athens . A Man in Nobility of Birth , greatness of Estate , in Eloquence , Arts and Stratagems of War far beyond all the rest of the Citizens . About the same time the Athenians were very hot and earnest to recover Potidea by force , and to that end sent Hagno thither with the Army formerly commanded by Pericles . Hagno thereupon Sail'd thither with the whole Fleet , and made all the preparation for the Siege imaginable , viz. Engines of all Sorts for an Assault , Arms and Darts , and sufficient Provision for the whole Army . However though he continually batter'd the Walls of the City in many places , yet he spent much time to no purpose . For the fear of being taken by Storm added courage to the Defendants , and the hight of the Walls commanding the Port , made them very resolute : Besides , a Disease hapn'd among the Besiegers which destroy'd many of them , so that they were greatly discourag'd . Notwithstanding Hagno knowing that the Athenians had been at the charge of a Thousand Talents to carry on the Siege , and that they were highly incens'd against them of Potidea ( because they were the first that made a Defection ) durst not leave the Siege : But with all his might persisted , and stir'd up the Souldiers even above their Strength to force the City . But at length considering that many of the Citizens were lost both in the Assaults and by the infection of the Disease , leaving a part of the Army to maintain the Siege , he return'd with the rest to Athens , having lost above a Thousand Men. After he was gone , they of Potidea ( being brought to the utmost extremity for want of Provision ) sent to the Besiegers to treat with them upon Terms of Peace ; which was readily accepted and imbrac'd with both Arms ( as they say ) by the Athenians , and Peace was made upon the Terms following , to wit , That all the Inhabitants should draw out of the City , and take nothing away with them but every Man one Suit of Apparel , and every Woman two . Matters being thus compos'd , the Potideans with their Wives and Children ( according to the Articles ) left the City and setled themselves among the Calcideans in Thrace ; after which the Athenians sent a Colony of a Thousand Persons , and divided both the City and Country adjacent amongst them by Lot. Phormio being now made Admiral at Athens , with Twenty Ships sail'd round Peloponesus and arriv'd at Naupactum , where possessing himself of the Greek Criseus , he stopt the Passages against the Lacedemonians so as that their Ships could not come forth . But their King Archidamus with a great Army began a new expedition , and march'd into Beotia , and when he came to Platea ( ready and prepar'd to wast and destroy the Country ) he first solicited that City to revolt : But not being able to prevail , he fell a robbing and spoiling the Country all along as he went. Afterwards he Besieg'd the City , in hopes to weary them out for want of Provision : He incessantly likewise Batter'd the Walls with his Engines , and made frequent Assaults . But with all his Attempts not being able to gain the Place , he left a part of the Army to carry on the Siege , and with the rest march'd back into Peloponesus . About this time the Athenians made Xenophon and Phanomachus Generals , and commanded them with a Thousand Men to go into Thrace . When they came as far as Pactolus in Beotia , they burnt spoil'd and rob'd the Country all before them , and destroy'd the very standing Corn. But they of Olynthus join'd with the Beotians , fell upon the Athenians and slew most of them , together with their Generals . In the mean time the Lacedemonians by the advice of the Ambraciots with a Thousand Men and a few Ships under Cnemus their Captain , made for Acarnania and being inforc'd by a considerable Number of their Confederates , Cnemus arriv'd there and incamp'd near the City Stratos . But the Acarnanians in a Body came suddainly upon him , surpriz'd him with the loss of many of his Men and drove him into the Country of Oeniades . About the same time Phormio the Athenian Commander with his twenty Ships met with the Lacedemonian Fleet of Forty Seven Sail , and Fought them , sunk the Admiral and disabl'd many others , took Twelve with the Men in them , and pursu'd the rest to the Continent . The Lacedemonians thus unexpectedly beaten , with the remaining part of their Fleet got into Patrae in Achaia . This Battel was at a Place call'd Rhium . Hereupon the Athenians erected a Trophy , and Dedicated a Ship in the Isthmos to Neptune , and so return'd to their Confederat City Naupactus . But the Lacedemonians sent other Ships to join the remainder of their Fleet that were at Patra . And all of them rendezvouz'd at * Rhium , whither likewise the Lacedemonians Land-Army March'd , and there encamp'd near to their Fleet. Phormio encourag'd by the late Victory , set upon the Enemy though they far exceeded him Number , and destroy'd many of their Ships ; but not without some loss of his own , so that he went off but half Conqueror ; but being enforc'd with Twenty more Ships from Athens , tlie Lacedemonians made off for Corinth , and durst never attempt any more to Fight at Sea. And these are the things reported to be done this Year . Diotinus executing the place of chief Magistrate at Athens , the Romans created Caius † Junius and Proculus Virginius Tricostus Consuls : And they of Elis celebrated the eighty eighth Olympiad , in which Simmachus of Messina in Sicily carry'd away the Prize . About this time Cnemus the Lacedemonian Admiral while he lay at Corinth contriv'd how to surprize the Pyreum . For he understood by his Spies that no Shipping lay there , nor any Guard was appointed to defend the Place ; and that the Athenians were secure , and therefore Negligent , conceiving none durst be so bold as to come up thither to attempt any thing of that Nature . To this end having brought Forty Ships a little before to Megaris , with these well Man'd he set Sail from thence in the Night , and past over to Salamis , where he surpriz'd and took the Castle Budorium , and seiz'd their Ships and harras'd the rest of the Country . They of Salamis firing their Beacons , the Athenians suspected that the Pyreum was taken , and ran all with great fear and confusion to their Arms for the defence of the Place : But being better inform'd made away for Salamis . The Lacedemonians thus frustrated in their Design , left Salamis and return'd home . After their departure the Athenians had a more watchful Eye upon Salamis , and plac'd there a strong Garrison ; and fortifi'd the Pyreum with Walls , and sufficient Guards for it's Defence . About this time Sitalces King of Thrace , though he had but a Small Kingdom , yet by his Valour and Prudence greatly enlarg'd his Dominions ; being a Man both Just and Kind to his Subjects , and Valiant and Diligent in time of War. He made his chief care to preserve and increase his Stores , by which means he grew so very Rich that he gain'd larger Territories than ever any King of Thrace had done before him . For that part which lay by the Sea Coast ran along from the Borders of the Abderites to the River Ister . And that from the Sea , up into the main Land , was of as great extent as a swift Footman could Travel over in Thirteen Days . This Prince was possess'd of so large a Country , that his yearly Revenue amounted to above a Thousand Talents . During his Reign a War broke forth , upon which occasion he rais'd out of Thrace more than an Hundred and Twenty Thousand Foot , and Fifty Thousand Horse . But it 's necessary that we declare the Causes of this War , that so the following account may be better understood . Sitacles had entr'd into a League with the Athenians , and one of the Articles was , That he should faithfully Assist them in the War wherein they were engag'd in Thrace . To this end he rais'd a powerful Army , with a design to join with the Athenians to take Calcidea by Force : And likewise for the hatred he had to Perdiccas , King of Macedonia , he resolv'd to restore Amyntas the Son of Philip , to his Father's Kingdom . For these Causes he was necessitated to raise a very great Army . When all things were in readyness he Marc'hd all his Forces out of Thrace , and entr d Macedonia : But the Macedonians struck with terror at the multitude of their Enemies dar'd not to oppose them , but getting in all their Fruits and Goods they could within their Garrisons , they kept close within their Forts and Walls . The Thracians brought Amyntas along with them as King , and first treated the Cities by Messengers and fair Speeches ; but when none would hearken to them , he Assaulted the first Castle in his way , and took it by Storm . Upon which many of the Cities and Garrisons ( through fear ) surrender'd of their own accord . After they had run through all Macedonia , loaded with Rich Booty , they made against the Greek Cities of the Calcideans . Whilst Sitalces was thus imploy'd , the Thessalians , Achaians , Magnesians , and all the other Grecians inhabiting within Macedon and Thermopyle , confederated and rais'd a mighty Army ; for they were afraid lest the Thracians who were so powerful , should make an inroad into their Country , and bring them under the Thracian Yoke : And the Calcideans did the like . Sitalces hereupon being inform'd of the great Armies rais'd against him by the Grecians , and knowing his Army was not able to indure the sharpness of the approaching Winter , struck up a Peace with Perdiccas , and in confirmation thereof , contracted a Marriage with him , and so march'd his Army back into Thrace . In the mean time , whilst these things were on foot , the Lacedemonians with their Confederates made another irruption out of Peloponesus into Attica , under their King Archidamus , who had the Sovereign Command of the Army ; and after they had destroy'd all the standing Corn when it was near ripe , and made havock and spoil all over the Country , they return'd to their respective Habitations . The Athenians on the other hand , were not in heart to oppose them , but were under sore Calamities by Plague and Famine , and therefore altogether despair'd of any good issue and event of the War. And these were the things observable this Year . Euclides was Ruler of Athens , when the Romans chose Three Military Tribunes in the room of Consuls , Marcus * Mannius , Quintus Su'pitius Pretextatus , and Servitius Cornelius Cossus . At this time in Sicily , the Syracusians made War upon them of Leontum , a Colony brought thither from the Calcideans , originally Athenians , who being overpress'd by the power of the Syracusians , and in great danger to lose their City , sent Embassadors to Athens for speedy and seasonable aid , to deliver them from their present Exigency . The chief among them that were sent , was Gorgias the Orator , the most Eloquent Man of his time . He was the first that taught the Rules of Rhetorick , and was so famous for his wise and learned Orations , that all his Scholars as a Gratuity , gave him an Hundred † Mina's apiece . When he came to Athens , and had Audience , he made an Oration to the People concerning the League desired ; and by his new and ingenious way of speaking , the Athenians were so taken ( who were otherwise Men of great Wisdom and Eloquence ) that they were struck with admiration . For he adorn'd his Speech with most excellent Figures , * and artificial composures of Words and Sentences , as by Opposites , Paranomacisms , equal Periods like Terminations , and the like gingling strains of Rhetorical Wit , to allure and intice his Auditors , which at that time for its novelty , was much admired . But now it 's lookt upon to savour too much of affectation , and to be ridiculous , especially when by frequency and often repetition it becomes fulsome and tedious . Gorgias having perswaded the Athenians to enter into a League with the Leontines , return'd to Leontinum with great Reputation for his Eloquence . The Athenians for some time before , had an hankering Mind after Sicily , by reason of the richness of the Soyl , and therefore were now more willingly perswaded by Gorgias , and decreed to send Aid as was desir'd . The pretence was to assist them who were their own Countrymen , and were brought into great straits , but in truth their chief Design was to gain the Island ; for not many Years before , when the War broke forth between the Corinthians and them of Corcyra , and both address'd themselves to the Athenians for Aid , to make them their Confederates , the People of Athens resolv'd to side with the Corcyreans , because Corcyra was so situated , that it was a very ready and convenient Pass over from thence into Sicily . In short , the Athenians being now Masters at Sea , and every where successful , had many Confederates , and were richly furnished , both with Men and Money , had many Cities under their power , were possess'd of a mighty Treasure in ready Money brought from Delos , gathered from the Inhabitants of Greece to the value of above Ten Thousand † Talents . Moreover , they had likewise many excellent Officers , and expert Commanders ; by these Advantages , the Athenians were grown very confident that they should both overcome the Spartans , ( and having subdu'd all Greece ) win also the whole Island of Sicily . These were the Reasons induced them to resolve to assist the Leontines , and to that end sent them an Hundred Sail of Ships , under the command of Lachetes and Chabrias . With these they arriv'd at Rhegium , and from their Colonies there and at Calcidea , they had an Hundred Ships more , which join'd with the former ; from thence they loos'd , and came first to the Lipare Islands , where they ravag'd the Country , because they were Confederates of the Syracusians . Then they made to * Locris , and took Five Ships belonging to the Locrians , and besieg'd one of their Castles . The Siculi bordering upon the † Myleans coming to their aid , the Armies engag'd , and the Athenians were Conquerors , and kill'd above a Thousand of their Enemies , and took no fewer than Six Hundred Prisoners : And presently after they took the Castle by Storm . In the mean time , Forty Ships more were sent to the Fleet by the Athenians , to carry on the War with more Vigour , under the command of Eurymedon and Sophocles . And when they were all join'd , they made up a Fleet of Two Hundred and Fifty Sail. But while the War was carrying on , the Leontines by their Embassadors , struck up a Peace with them of Syracuse : Upon which , the Athenian Fleet , return'd Home . But the Syracusians receiv'd all the Leontines into the City , and made them all free of Syracuse , and from that time appointed the City Leontium to be a Fort or Garrison of the Syracusians . And this was the Condition of Sicily at this time . In Greece , they of the Island Lesbos revolted from the Athenians : And the Reason was , because all the Inhabitants of the Cities throughout Lesbos , were by order and decree of the Athenians , remov'd and brought into * Mitylene . For this Reason also they entred into a League with the Lacedemonians , and advis'd them how they might become Masters at Sea. To accomplish which Design , they promis'd them a great number of Ships : The Spartans gave a very quick ear to this , and whilst they were preparing a Navy , the Athenians were before them , and commanded Clinippides with Forty Sail , forthwith to waft over an Army into Lesbos ; who being joyn'd with other Confederates , made for Mitylene ; and in a Sea-Fight routed the Mityleans , and then besieged them . Hereupon the Lacedemonians resolved to assist them of Mitylene , and to that end prepared a brave Navy ; but the Athenians enforc'd their Army with a Thousand Men more sent into Lesbos , before the Lacedemonians arriv'd . Paches , the Son of Epiderus , was General of this Expedition , who when he arriv'd at Mitylene ( joining with the former Army ) laid a more strait Siege to the Place ; and contiually assaulted the City both by Sea and Land. The Lacedemonians in the mean time , sent Five and Forty Ships , under the Command of Alcidas , to assist the Mitylenes ; and again invaded Attica , with the assistance of their Confederates ; who fell upon those Places that were before untouch'd , and after they had most shamefully pillaged and wasted the Country , they return'd Home . But the Mitylenes , oppress'd with Famine , the Sword , and seditious Tumults , upon Conditions surrender the City . After which a Council was held at Athens what they should do with them of Mitylene : There was one Cleon an Orator , a cruel and violent spirited Man , stir'd up the People to kill all the Mitylenes , that were Men grown up , and to sell all the Women and Children for Slaves . The Athenians voted it to be so as Cleon had perswaded them , and sent Messengers to Mitylene , to acquaint the Governor with the Decree . When Paches had read it , another to the contrary presently came to his Hand ; upon which , Paches understanding the Athenians had chang'd their Minds , with great joy call'd the Mitylenes together , and both remitted their faults , and likewise freed them from their fears . But the Athenians demolished the Walls of Mitylene , and divided the whole Island of Lesbos by Lot , except the Lands belonging to Methymna . And this was the issue of the Lesbean defection from Athens . About the same time , the Lacedemonians ( still carrying on the Siege at Platea ) drew a Wall round the City , and fortify'd it with several Forts and strong Guards for its Defence . The Siege continuing long , and no Relief coming from Athens , the Besieg'd were greatly press'd both with want of Provision , and the loss of many of the Citizens who were cut off in the frequent Assaults . All therefore being doubtful what the issue might be , a Council was call'd to advise what was fit to be done in order to their Preservation . Many thought it most advisable to capitulate ; but there were others , to the number of Two Hundred , that were for breaking through the Guards in the Night , and so fly to Athens . In pursuance whereof , observing the darkness of the Night , those that were for Capitulating , were prevail'd with to assault a remote part of the Enemy's Wall ; by which means , they who intended to break through the Guards ( whilst their Enemies were busied in assisting their Fellows that were assaulted ) scaled another part of the Wall ( having got Ladders for that purpose ) and kill'd the Guards , and so escap'd to Athens . The next Day , the Lacedemonians were in great vexation at the escape of them out of the City , and brought their Forces close to the Walls , and bent all their Minds and Strength with all expedition to force the Place : Upon which , the Plateans being terrify'd , gave up both themselves and their City to the mercy of their Enemies . But the Lacedemonian Commanders put this Question to every one that they sent for from among the Plateans , What good Offices or Services they had ever done to the Lacedemonians ? And when one by one confessed they knew of none ; they asked them again , Whether they had ever done the Spartans any harm ? And when none deny'd that , they order'd them all to be slain ; so that all that remain'd in the City , were put to the Sword , and the Town it self was raz'd to the Ground , and the Lands belonging to it let to farm . And thus the Inhabitants of Platea for their faithfulness to the Athenians , became involv'd in great Misery , and undeservedly perished . Whilst these things were in doing , a great Sedition and ‖ civil Discord arose in Corcyra upon the following occasion : In the Battel at Epidamnum , many of the Corcyreans were taken Prisoners ; and while they were in custody , they promis'd the Corinthians , that if they might be releas'd , they would undertake to deliver up Corcyra into their Hands . This was a very welcome and grateful Offer to the Corinthians . A considerable Number of Talents therefore being colourably procur'd from their Friends for their Redemption , they were all discharg'd . As soon as they return'd into their Country , minding the performance of their Contract , they First seised upon the chief of the Citizens , ( and especially those who could most influence the People , ) and afterwards cut their Throats , and so quite dissolved the Democracy . But the Corcyreans were presently assisted by the Athenians , and recoverd their Liberty , and were resolved to execute Justice upon the Ringleaders of the Defection . But they ( through fear of punishment ) fled for refuge to the Altars of the Gods , and as Suppliants begg'd Pardon both of the Gods and the People . Euthydemus was Governor of Athens , when Three Military Tribunes invested with Consular Power were again chosen at Rome , Marcus Fabius , Phalinius , and Lucius Sereulius . In their time the Plague broke out afresh , when they were freed from this Contagion but very lately before : It rag'd so exceedingly , that they lost Four Thousand Foot Soldiers , and Four Hundred Horse ; and of others , Freemen and Servants , above Ten Thousand . And now because the Course of the History may require a Declaration of the Causes of this violent Distemper , it is necessary for us in this place to set them forth . Abundance of Rain had fallen in the Winter , by reason whereof , the Earth being over-wet in many Places ( especially in low and hollow Grounds ) the Water lay like standing Pools ; and those being corrupted and putrify'd by the heat of the Summer , thence proceeded a Mist of gross and stinking Vapours , which corrupted the Air , as it often happens about filthy Marishes . And besides , the want of good Food , much advanc'd the progress of the Disease , for the Year before , the Fruits by too much Rain were crude and unwholsom . There was likewise a Third cause of this Distemper , which was this ; the * Etesian Winds this Summer blew not , by whose gentle Breezes , the violent heat of the Air was constantly allay'd before at other times ; so that the Heat being now excessive , and the Air as it were inflam'd , Mens Bodies now wanting the usual Refreshment , contracted an evil Habit ; from whence arose ( through the vehement and immoderate heat ) all sorts of burning Distempers . And hence it was , that many seiz'd with this Disease , to free themselves from the burning heat that was in their Bodies , cast themselves into Pits and Wells . But the Athenians judg'd that so grievous a Distemper was from God , and therefore according to the charge given them by the Oracle , they purg'd the Island Delos ( which was formerly dedicated to Apollo ) now polluted ( as they conceiv'd ) by burying many dead Bodies there . Therefore all the Graves of the Dead were dug up , and the Urns were transported into the next Island to Delos , call'd Rhene ; and a Law was made , that it should not be lawful for any for the time to come , either to bury , or to bear any Child in Delos . They then likewise reviv'd the Panegyrick Festival in Delos , now for a long time disus'd . While the Athenians were thus religiously imploy'd , the Lacedemonians with their Confederates in Peloponesus , incamp'd in the Isthmos , and there consulted together concerning the invading of Attica again . But there then happening such terrible † Earthquakes in several parts of Greece , that it so terrify'd and possess'd them with fear and awe of the Gods , that they all return'd to their respective Countries . For the horrible Concussions of the Earth were so great , that many Cities near the Sea were sunk and drown'd . And whereas that Tract of Land near Locris was before a Peninsula , by the violence of the Earthquake , a Channel was made through the Isthmos , and the Place turn'd into an Island now call'd † Atalante . While these things were doing , the Lacedemonians sent new Colonies into Trachin , and changed its Name into * Heraclea . The Reason was , for that the Trachinians having had Wars with the Oeteans many Years , had lost most of their Citizens . And therefore being almost depopulated , they addressed themselves to the Lacedemonians ( whose Colonies they were ) to repeople their City . The Lacedemonians in regard they were their Countrymen , and Hercules their Ancestor in times long past , had resided at Trachin , resolved to make it a large and beautiful City : And to this end , they sent a Colony thither , out of their own City , and out of others in Peloponesus , to the number of Four Thousand ; and out of the rest of Greece , as many as pleased , were receiv'd as Members of the Cololony . The whole number was little less than Six Thousand . To conclude , Trachin was at length so far inlarged , that it contain'd Ten Thousand Men ; and when they had divided the Land adjoining by Lot , they call'd the City Heraclea . Stratocles being Archon of Athens , the Consular dignity was conferr'd upon the Three Military Tribunes at Rome , Lucius Furius * Metellus , † Lucius Pinarius , and S. Posthumius Albus . In the time of their Government , Demosthenes made Admiral of the Fleet by the Athenians , with Thirty Ships well man'd , join'd with Fifteen more from Corcyra , and other Aids from the Cephaleans , Acarnanians and Messenians inhabiting ‖ Naupactus , and so set sail for Leucas , and when he had harrased and wasted the Country of Leucadia , he bent his Course for Aetolia , and there burnt and destroy'd many of their Villages ; but the Aetolians making head against them , routed the Athenians , who fled to Naupactus . The Aetolians incouraged with this Victory , with the aid of Three Thousand Lacedemonians , march'd against Naupactus ( which the Messeneans then inhabited ) but were repulsed . From thence they made an Expedition against * Molycria , and took the City . The Athenian General Demosthenes , fearing lest they should attack Naupactus , sent a Thousand Men out of Arcarnania to strengthen the Garrison . He himself continu'd in Acarnania , and fell upon a Thousand Ambraciots in their March , and cut them almost all off . Upon this the whole Strength of the † City came out against him , and he destroy'd most of them likewise , so that the City was almost made desolate . Hereupon he entred into a Consultation of assaulting Ambracia , hoping it might be easily won by reason there were few left to defend it : But the Acarnanians fearing that if the Athenians were Masters of the Town , they should have more troublesome Neighbours than the Ambraciots were , refused to follow Demosthenes : Upon this Mutiny the Acarnanians became Friends with the Ambraciots , and entred into a League of Peace and Amity for an Hundred Years . Demosthenes thus deserted by the Acarnanians , returns with Twenty Sail to Athens . Presently after the Ambraciots ( having lately smarted so much , and in great fear of the Athenians ) desir'd a Garrison from the Lacedemonians . Demosthenes afterwards marching with an Army to * Pylus in Peloponesus , determin'd to draw a Wall round the Place ; which was naturally Fortify'd , and Four Hundred Stadia's from Messena : And being well furnished with Multitudes of Men , in Twenty Days space he finished the Work. But the Lacedemonians hearing of the Fortifying of Pylus , prepar'd great Forces , both by Land and Sea , and with a Fleet of Forty Five Sail well man'd and provided , and with Twelve Thousand Land Soldiers , made against Pylus . For it seem'd to them a thing dishonourable , to suffer them who durst not come into the Field to defend Attica from Devastations , now to nestle themselves , and to make Fortifications in Peloponesus . They incamp'd therefore with their Army , under the command of Thrasymedes near to Pylus , and were resolv'd to undergo all hardships and hazards , in order to subdue the Place . To this end they stood with their Fleet in the very Mouth of the Port , to block up all the Passage and Entrance from the Enemy . And by their Forces at Land , they assaulted the Walls with one Body after another by turns , pressing on with wonderful Obstinacy and Resolution . They put likewise some of the choice of their Souldiers , both of the Lacedemonians and their Confederates , into the Island Sphacteria , which was near at hand , and ran out at length over-against the Port , by which the Harbour was the safer and securer from Storms . And this they did to prevent the Athenians , it being a Place very commodious , and useful for the carrying on of the Siege . They likewise continu'd the Assaults every Day , without intermission , and receiv'd Wounds upon Wounds , from the Towers and Bulwarks upon the Walls , and yet remitted nothing of their Heat and Resolution ; so that Multitudes were kill'd , and many wounded , in striving to storm a Place most strongly Fortify'd . For the Athenians being possess'd of a Town of natural Strength , and abundantly furnish'd with Arms and all things necessary for a Defence , most vigorously repell'd their Enemies . For they hop'd , that if they frustrated this Design , Peloponesus would be the Seat of the whole War ; and that they should by degrees wast and destroy their Country . In the mean time , whilst these things were managed at the Siege with the greatest heat imaginable on both sides , and the Spartans exercis'd all their Force and Power , ( amongst many others that purchas'd Honour by their Gallantry ) Brasidas mounted to the highest step of Glory ; for when the other Captains and Commanders in the Fleet durst not make up to the Shoar with the Ships , by reason of sharp Rocks , and the difficulty of the Place , he acting the part of an Admiral , with a loud Voice commanded , and incessantly urged the Pilot of his own Vessel , without any regard to the Ship , to force it ashore : For he said it was a base thing for the Spartans , if they resolving ( as they pretended to be victorious ) should be more sparing of their Ships than their Lives ; and in the mean time suffer the Athenians to Lord it in Laconia . Hereupon the Pilot was forc'd to run the Ship ashore , and forthwith Brasidas ( resolvedly fixing himself upon the * Hatches ) encountered with a whole Troop of Athenians that made up in a Body upon him , and kill'd many of them that first assaulted him ; but Darts flying thick about him , and receiving many Wounds , at length ( through the loss of much Blood ) he fell down as dead ; and his Arm slipping off Board , and hanging out of the Ship , his Buckler catcht by the Waves , dropt out of his Left Hand into the Sea , and was seiz'd presently by the Enemy ; and he himself lying half Dead amongst the Heaps of those he had kill'd , was taken up and carry'd out of the Ship by his own Men ; Thus far excelling others in Valour , that when others have been put to death because they basely threw away their Shields , he by the loss of his , gain'd the highest Honour and Reputation . However the Lacedemonians obstinately persisted in the Siege at Pylus , with great loss of their Men. Here any one may justly admire at the wonderful and various turns and changes of Fortune at Pylus : For the Athenians drave the Spartans out of Laconia ; and they who were usually Victors at Land ( now forc'd from Land ) over-power the Athenians at Sea ; and they who were before Masters at Sea , now repel their Enemies at Land. But the Siege continuing very long , they who were in the Island were in great hazard to be famish'd , because the Athenian Fleet now commanding at Sea , stop'd all Provision that way . The Lacedemonians therefore now fearing what would become of them that were block'd up in the Island , sent to Athens to treat upon Terms of Peace : But when nothing of Peace would be hearkened unto , they desired that they would accept of an Exchange , and receive as many Prisoners of their own Men , as they were that were in the Island . But when this was refus'd , the Lacedemonian Ambassadors very freely and sharply even in Athens it self , told them , that by their refusing to exchange one equal number for another , they own'd that the Lacedemonians were of more worth and value than the Athenians . Being reduc'd to these straits and necessities , they in the Island Sphacteria , were forc'd to submit , and the Athenians took them all Prisoners . The number of those that were Spartans ( who then delivered up themselves ) were an Hundred and Twenty ; of those that were their Confederates , an Hundred and Fourscore . Cleon the Admiral of the Fleet , brought them all bound to Athens , where it was decreed by the People , that if the Lacedemonians would make an end of the War , they should all be preserved ; but if they persisted , they should all be put to Death . After this , the Athenians sent for the best Soldiers of the Messenians that inhabited Naupactus , and join'd some of their Confederates with them for the defence of Pylus , judging the Messenians , for the inveterate hatred they had towards the Spartans , would be very eager to spoil Laconia by Sallies from so strong a Fortification : And in this condition were things at Pylus . In the mean time Artaxerxes , King of Persia died , having reign'd Forty Years : Xerxes succeeded him , and reign'd only one Year . In Italy the Aequi rebell'd against the Romanś ; to suppress whom , the Romans created Aulus Posthumius Dictator , and Lucius Julius , Master of the Horse ; who made an inrode with a brave Army into their Country : Upon which the Aequi presently Fought them , and were routed . A great Slaughter was made , and many taken Prisoners , and the Romans carry'd away great Spoil . After this Slaughter , the Aequi submitted to the mercy of the Romans . Posthumius having thus bravely manag'd the War ( according to Custom ) triumph'd . A thing something incredible is reported to be done by this Posthumius ; to wit , that he put his own Son to Death , for that in the Battel , out of a spritely heat of Youth , pressing on upon the Enemy , he left his Post assign'd him by his Father . This Year ended , † Isarchus was chief Magistrate at Athens , and at Rome , Titus Quintius , and Caius Julius were Consuls ; at which time , the Eighty Ninth Olympiad was celebrated at Elis ; in which Symmachus was again Victor . At this time the Athenians made Nicias Admiral of their Fleet , who with Threescore Sail , and Three Thousand Men at Arms , under his Command , was ordered to invade the Lacedemonian Confederates . Whereupon he forthwith made up to the Island Melus , spoil'd the Country , and besieged the City many days . For this only of all the Islands of the Cyclades stood firm and constant to the Lacedemonians , because they were a Colony from Sparta . Nicias knowing he was not in a condition able to storm the Place ( which made a resolute Defence ) pass'd to Oropus in Beotia , and leaving his Fleet there , march'd with his Forces into Tanagria , where he was join'd with new Supplies from Athens , under the Command of Hipponicus the Son of Callias : Both these together proceeded in wasting and spoiling the Country . Hereupon the Thebans came out against them , and fought them ; but the Athenians routed them with a great Slaughter . When all was over , Hipponicus with his Forces return'd to Athens , and Nicias to the Fleet ; who sailing along the Coasts of Locris , wasts and destroys many Places upon the Sea-shoar . Here Forty Ships came up to him from the Confederates , which ( with those he had before ) made up a Navy of an Hundred Sail ; he had likewise a brave Army of Land Soldiers , with which he made for Corinth , and landing his Men , engaged with the Army of the Corinthians , beat them twice , and after the Slaughter of many of his Enemies , erected a Trophy . In this Fight there were kill'd only Eight of the Athenians , but Three Hundred of the Corinthians . Thence he sail'd toward * Cremmion , spoil'd the Country , and took the Castle by Assault . Presently after , he marches back , Fortifying the Castle in † Methone by the way , and having put in a strong Garrison , wasted the Country adjoining , and at length ( spoiling and harrasing all along upon the Sea-Coast ) return'd to Athens . Not long after , the Athenians sent forth Threescore Sail , and Two Thousand Men at Arms against * Cythera , under the command of Nicias and some others . When he had landed his Men in the Island , the City after a short Siege surrendred , and leaving there a good Garrison for the defence of the Island , he passed over to Pelōponesus , and spoil'd the Country upon the Sea-Coasts , and took † Thyre ( situated between the Consines of Laconia and Argos ) by Assault , and demolish'd the Walls , and made all the Inhabitants Captives . But the Aeginetes who inhabited there , and Tantalus the Governor of the Castle , he sent Prisoners to Athens , where they were detain'd with other Prisoners . Whilst these things were acting , the Megareans now tir'd out with the War they had both with the Athenians and their Exiles ( after many Messages backwards and forwards between the two Cities , ) some of the Citizens of Megara ( incens'd against the Exiles ) promis'd the Athenian Commanders to betray the City . To that end , Hippocrates and Demosthenes the Athenian Generals ( by Compact with them of Megara ) sent in the Night Six Hundred Souldiers to the City , whom the Traitors let in within the Walls : But the Treachery being discover'd , the People were divided into Two Factions , one sided with the Athenians , and the other with the Lacedemonians . In the mean time , one of his own accord made Proclamation , that whosoever would , might join with the Megareans and Athethenians . The Lacedemonians thus deserted by them of Megara , the Watch which was all along upon the Walls , left their station , and fled into the Arsinal call'd Nicea , where the Megareans kept all their Naval Stores and Provisions . But the Athenians intrench'd round and besieg'd the Castle ; and a little time after , sending for Workmen from Athens , compass'd in Nicea with a Wall. Upon this , the Peloponesians fearing they should all be put to the Sword , if the Place were taken by Storm , delivered up Nicea upon Conditions to the Athenians . Thus stood the Affairs of Megara at this time . But Brasidas with a great Army rais'd in Sparta and other Parts of Peloponesus , marcht to Megara , and drave the Athenians ( surprized with this suddain and unexpected approach ) out of Nicea , and reduc'd the City to its former obedience to the Lacedemonians . Then he marched through Thessaly , and came to Dion in Macedonia . Thence going on to Acanthus , he assisted the Chalcedeans , and partly by Threats , and partly by fair and plausible Arguments , wrought upon the chief City of the Acanthians to desert the Athenians . Afterwards he brought over many other of the Thracians to join as Confederates with the Lacedemonians ; and henceforward desiring to carry on the War with more Vigour , sent for Soldiers out of Lacedemon to strengthen his Army . The Spartans hereupon sent to him a Thousand of the best Souldiers amongst the * Helots , whom they had long before design'd to root out , hoping most of them would be cut off in the War : And there was another vile act of cruelty committed by them , by which they determin'd utterly to destroy all the Helots . For they made a Proclamation that whosoever of the Helots had done any service for Sparta , should be made Free , and to that end they should send in their Names : When Two Thousand had writ their Names , they order'd the most powerful and chief of the Citizens to cut all the Helots Throats in their several Houses : For they were in great dread of them , lest when they saw an opportunity they should join with their Enemies and so be instrumental to the ruin of Sparta . However , when these Helots , with some other supplies from their Confederates join'd with Brasidas , his Army was very Strong . And thus strengthen'd he March'd his Forces to Amphipolis . Aristogoras the Milesian , was the first that brought Colonies into the City ; when he fled from Darius the King of Persia . But after Aristogoras his Death , the Inhabitants were ejected by the Thracians call'd Edones . Two and Thirty Years after the Athenians sent thither a Colony of Ten Thousand Men. But these being destroy'd by the Thracians at Drabiscum two Years after , the Thracians recover'd the City under Apion , their General . This City subject to so frequent changes of War , Brasidas made it his business to subdue . To this end marching thither with a great Army , he encamp'd at the Bridge near to the City , and presently possess'd himself of the Suburbs . The next day they of Amphipolis being greatly terrify'd , surrendred the Place , upon conditions that all that would , might leave the City , and take their effects with them . And soon after he took in many other neighbouring Cities , amongst which , the chief were Sime and Galepsus , both Colonies of the Thracians , and Myrcinus a Town of the Edones . He likewise fell a building new Ships at the River Strymon , and sent for fresh Supplies from Lacedemonia and other Confederates . He also caus'd great store of Arms to be made , by which he arm'd the new rais'd Men , and furnish'd himself with Darts , Weapons and all other Provisions . And being thus compleatly provided , he march'd from Amphipolis , and encamp'd at a Place call'd * Acte . Here were Five of the Towns partly inhabited by Grecians of Andros , and partly by a mixt multitude of Barbarians , descended from the † Bissalte , People of a double Tongue . Having brought these under his Power , he fell upon Toron , built by the Chalcideans , but then in the power of the Athenians . Here by the Treachery of some of the Inhabitants , in the Night he was let into the Town , and so won Toron . And thus far the Expedition of Brasidas prosper'd this Year . In the mean time there was a Battel fought by the Athenians at Delium in Beotia , with the Beotians upon the accounts following : The then present Government in Beotia was displeasing to some , who desir'd to set up a Democracy in the Cities . These Malecontents discovered their Designs to the Athenian Generals , Hippocrates and Demosthenes , and engaged to deliver up the Cities in Beotia . This was a very welcome Overture to the Commanders : And that the Business might the better be effected , they divided the Army , and Demosthenes with the greater part made an incursion into Beotia : But the Beotians being well prepared , having had notice of the Treachery , he marcht back without doing any thing . Hippocrates in the mean time invaded Delium , possessed himself of the Place ; and to prevent the March of the Beotians that way , fortify'd Delium with a Wall ; which lies near to Oropia , and the Borders of Beotia lying towards the Mountains . But Pantoedas the Beotian General , gathered out of all the Cities of Beotia , the best and choicest Souldiers , and with a great Army and a swift March made for Delium ; for he had with him little less than Twenty Thousand Foot , and a Thousand Horse . The Athenians on the other side were more in number , but not so well arm'd ; for coming hastily and suddenly out of the City , many were ill furnished , both as to Arms and other Necessaries . This was the condition of both Armies , yet very hot and eager on both sides to fight . In the Army of the Beotians , the Thebans were in the Right Wing , the Orchomeans in the Left , and the Beotians in the main Body . Those that were call'd Heniochans and Paraebates , that is , the Charioteers , or those that fought in Chariots , were plac'd in the Front ; these were the best Souldiers , in number Three Hundred . The Athenians were forc'd to join Battel , before they were perfectly drawn up in Battalia ; but it was fought with great Courage and Resolution on both sides . The Athenian Horse charg'd with that Bravery , that in the beginning they put the Enemies Horse to flight . Then the Foot engaged , and that part of the Athenian Army that opposed the Thebans , by the violence of the Enemy's Charge were quite broken in pieces and routed . But the rest of the Athenians chas'd all the other Beotians , and pursu'd them a long way , with a great Slaughter . On the other side , the Thebans ( being strong Bodied Men ) left the chase of their Enemies , and fell upon the other Pursuers , hew'd them down , dispers'd and utterly routed them ; and thus the Thebans highly advanc'd their Reputation by this signal Victory . As for the Athenians , some of them fled to Oropus , others to Delium ; some made to their Ships , and the rest fled every way , as their Lot and Fortune led them , till Night put an end to the Pursuit . There were not above Five Hundred of the Beotians kill'd , but many more of the Athenians , and if Night had not come on , most of them had been cut off ; but that sav'd them , and gave a check to the fury of the Conquerors . Yet the number of the Slain was so great , that with the Price of the Spoils the Thebans built a great Walk or Gallery in the Forum , and adorn'd it with many * Statues of Brass ; and even cover'd over the Temples with Brass , and the publick Buildings in the Market Place , with the Arms and Shields of their Enemies . And with the Riches got in this Fight , they set up Sports and Shews at Delium . After this Victory , the Beotians assaulted Delium with that fury , that the greater part of the Garrison were kill'd in defending the Place . Two Hundred only were taken , the rest escaped to their Ships , and with other Inhabitants came to Athens . Into this Disaster fell the Athenians by their crafty Designs against the Beotians . In Asia , Xerxes the Persian King died , after he had reigned one Year , some say only Two Months . To him succeeded Sogdianus for the space only of Seven Months ; who being kill'd , Darius injoy'd the Kingdom Nineteen Years . With this Year Antiochus of Syracuse , the noble Writer of the Affairs of Sicily ends his History , beginning at King Cocalus , and consisting of Nine Books . When Amyntas was chief Magistrate of Athens , Caius Papirius , and Lucius Julius were Roman Consuls . In their time the Scioneans now slighting the Athenians , by reason of the late Defeat given them , made a defection to the Lacedemonians , and gave up their City into the protection of Brasidas , then General of the Army in Thrace . And those who escap'd out of Lesbos , after the taking of Mitylene by the Athenians ( who were no small Number ) ( some time before contriving how to return into their Country ) join'd together , and possess'd themselves of Antandrus ; from whence taking their opportunity , they issued forth and set upon the Garrison at Mitylene : At which the Athenians being incens'd , command was given to Aristides and Symmachus , to lead the Army against them ; who having passed over the Forces into Lesbos , after some few Assaults , took Antandrus , and put part of the Exiles to the Sword , and expelled the rest out of the City : And after they had strenghned the Place with a Garrison , they departed from Lesbos . After this Lamachus , with Ten Ships under his Command , Sail'd for Pontus , and lay with his Fleet at Heraclea , and near the River Cacheta , lost all his Ships . For abundance of Rain falling , the Rain by the violence of the Stream , dash'd in Pieces all the Vessels against the Rocks lying upon the Shoar . Hereupon the Athenians made a Truce with the Lacedemonians for a Year , upon these Conditions , that all that was then under the Power and Government of each other , should so remain on both sides . And after several Debates and Consultations , it was Judged to be the wisest course to put an end to the War , and those destructive Contentions between themselves for ever after . That which chiefly mov'd the Lacedemonians was the earnest desire they had to release those who were taken in the Island Sphacteria . Thus far the Truce went on ; but they could not agree concerning Scione , though all other things were consented to on both sides . The Contention was so hot , that all further overtures of Peace were at an end , and the War was still carry'd on upon the Account of Scione . About this time the City Menda fell off to the Lacedemonians , which caused a greater heat and resolution for the keeping of Scione . To this end Brasidas remov'd all the Women and Children , and their best Goods out of Scione and Menda , and put strong Garrisons into them . The Athenians were so enraged at this , that they made a Decree to put all the Sciones to the Sword , when ever they took the City . To that end they sent Nicias and Nicostrates with Fifty Sail against them : They first set upon Menda , which they took by the Treachery of some within . Then they Besieg'd Scione , compassing it round with a Wall , and press'd upon it with continual Assaults . But the Garrison in Scione being very strong , and well provided with all things necessary , easily defended themselves , and from the top of the Walls greatly gall'd the Besiegers . And these were the things done this Year . The Year following , Alceus governing at Athens , and Opicter Lucretius , and Lucius Sergius * Fideniates , Roman Consuls , the Athenians cast the Delians out of the Island , and took the City into their own Hands , because they kept secret correspondence ( as they alledg'd ) with the Lacedemonians . Being thus expuls'd , Pharnaces the Persian Lord Lieutenant gave them the City † Adramyttium to inhabit . The Athenians at the same time , sent forth Cleon , with a great Body of Foot unto the Coasts of Thrace ; who arriving at Scione , shipt part of them that lay before the Town , and sail'd with them to Torona . For he had intelligence that Brasidas was gone from those Parts , and had left but few Soldiers at Torona . To which Place , he approached as close as he could , and besieged it both by Sea and Land ; at length he took it by Storm , and made the Women and Children Captives ; the Souldiers he bound in Chains , and sent them to Athens ; having left at Torona a small Garrison , he march'd with the rest of his Forces to the River Strymon in Thrace , and thence to the City Scione ( which is distant Thirty Stages from the City Amphipolis ) which he fiercely assaulted . But here having intelligence that Brasidas incamp'd with his Army at Amphipolis , he makes against him with a swift March ; who being inform'd of the approach of the Enemy , sets forth in Battalia to meet the Athenians ; whereupon they presently join'd Battel , the Victory continuing very doubtful for some time where it would fall , both sides bravely behaving themselves : In the mean time the Generals fought with that Resolution , as if each would gain the Victory with his own Hands ; and the Officers themselves , with undaunted Courage rush'd into the heat of the Battel , insomuch as many brave Men on both sides breathed out their last . At length Brasidas fell in the Bed of Honour , amongst Heaps of his Enemies slain by his own Hand . Cleon likewise was slain in the thickest of the Combatants : And now both Armies were at a stand , and in a Consternation at the loss of their Generals ; but at length the Lacedemonians got the day , and set up a Trophy . And the Athenians upon a Truce made , bury'd their Dead , and sail'd back to Athens . When some who return'd to Lacedemon gave an account of the Victory and Death of Brasidas , it is reported that his Mother asked how he behaved himself in the Battel . To whom Answer was made , That he went beyond all the Lacedemonians . Upon which , she replied , Her Son Brasidas was an Honest and Good Man , but much inferiour to many other Spartans in Valour . What she said being nois'd through the City , the Ephori decreed her publick Honours , because she prefer'd the Glory of her Country , before the particular praise of her Son. After this Battel , the Athenians determin'd to make Peace with the Lacedemonians for Fifty Years , and did so upon these Conditions , that the Prisoners on both sides should be discharg'd , and that the Cities taken in the War should be restored . And so the Peloponesian War that had now continu'd Ten Years , was in this manner ended at this time . CHAP. VIII . The continuance of the Peloponesian War. The War by the Romans against the Fidinates for putting their Ambassadors to death . The Quarrels between the Aegistines and the Seluntines in Sicily . The Expedition of the Athenians against Sicily under Nicias , being the Sixteenth Year of the Peloponesian War. ARiston was Archon at Athens , when the Romans committed the Consulship to Titus Quintius , and Aulus Cornelius Cossus . The Peloponesian War was scarcely ended , when new Commotions and Dissentions broke out afresh , occasion'd as follows . The Athenians and Spartans , with the common Consent of all their Confederates , had enter'd into Terms of Truce and Peace . But in the mean time they privately confederated in a League Offensive and Defensive , without taking in the Cities that had sided with either Party ; which rais'd a suspicion as if there was a Design laid by this secret Association to inslave all Greece : And therefore the chiefest Cities in Greece sent one to another , and enter'd into mutual Leagues to join together against the Lacedemonians and Athenians . The most potent Grecian Cities in this Confederacy were Four , Argos , Thebes , Corinth and Elis. And indeed there was some reason to suspect these Two Cities had some Design against Greece ; for that in the Articles of the League , there was a Clause superjoyn'd , that it should be lawful for the Athenians and Lacedemonians at any time when they thought fit , either to add to , or take any thing from that which was before solemnly agreed to . Besides , the Athenians had created Ten Magistrates , who were invested with full power to manage all Affairs relating to the City . And whereas the Lacedemonians did the same thing , it was very evident at what the insatiable Ambition of the Two Cities pointed . Many therefore of the Cities now resolv'd to defend the common Liberty , and to that end considering the power of Athens to be low , by their late overthrow at Delium , and the honour and glory of Sparta , much diminished upon the account of so many Captives of the noblest of their Citizens taken in the Island Sphacteria , they conspir'd against them , and committed the Sovereign power and management of the War to the City Argos . For the ancient noble Actions done by that City , challeng'd above all others that preeminence and prerogative ; for long before , and to the very time of the * migration of the Heraclidae into Peloponesus , the greatest Kings of Greece came out of Argos ; and besides , by the advantage of a long Peace , it was grown very rich and populous . Argos now concluding that the chief Command was lodg'd in themselves , pickt out a Thousand of the strongest young Men , and best ability for Estates , whom they freed from all publick Affairs , and maintain'd at the common Charge . These were continually by daily Exercise , to inure themselves to Martial Discipline : And by the help of a plentiful allowance , and constant care and diligence , in a short time they became most expert Souldiers . But when the Lacedemonians perceiv'd all Peloponesus had conspir'd against them , and foreseeing the greatness and danger of the War , they made preparation for defence of the Government , as far as was possible . To that end , in the first place , they manumitted a Thousand of the Helots that were with Brasidas : And afterwards they restored the Citizens to their former Priviledges that had been taken Prisoners in Sphacteria , whom they had before degraded by reason of the disgrace they had brought upon their Country . Moreover they brought in many who had formerly done great Service in the Wars , by crying them up , and feeding them by Rewards , to incourage them to shew the like instances of their Valour in the hazards of the approaching War. They carried themselves likewise with more kindness towards their Confederates , and strove to gain and win by courtesie and civility , those they had disoblig'd and alienated from them . But the Athenians went a quite contrary way ; for conceiving that those whom they suspected to be false , were to be discourag'd by fear of Punishment , they put them in mind of that severe Revenge taken in the business of † Scione ; for there when the City was taken , they put all the Men to the Sword , and carry'd away all the Women and Children as Captives , and planted the Island with the Plateans , who were banish'd their Country for their faithfulness to the Athenians . About the same time , the Campanians in Italy march'd against Cuma with a great Army , and routed and destroy'd most of the Cumeans . Then they besieg'd the City , and after several Assaults , at length took it by force , and having plunder'd it , and carry'd away all the Inhabitants that were left as Slaves , they repeopled it with Colonies sent out of their own City . The chief of the Senate at Athens , was Aristophilus , Lucius Quintius , and Aulus Sempronius , Roman Consuls , when they of Elis celebrated the Ninetieth Olympiad , in which Hiperbius the Syracusian was crown'd with Victory . And at that time , the Athenians by command of the Oracle , restor'd the Island Delos to the Deleans ; and they that inhabited Attramitium in Delium , return'd to their own Country . And now because Pylus was not given up , and restor'd to the Lacedemonians , the War began to break out afresh between the Two Cities , which being understood by them of Argos , they enter'd into League with the Athenians . And the breach growing wider and wider , the Lacedemonians perswaded the Corinthians , that leaving their Association with the Confederate Cities , they would join with them . In this condition and confusion of Affairs stood Peloponesus . As to other Places out of the Bounds of Peloponesus , the Aenians , Dolopeans and Melcans , confederated together , and set upon * Heraclea in Trachinia . The Heracleans march'd against them with great Forces , wherewith they bravely fought the Enemy , but were totally routed , with the loss of a great part of their Army ; the rest by Flight got within their Walls . Then they sent to the Beotians for aid , who sent them a Thousand of heavy arm'd Men from Thebes ; by which assistance they repell'd their Enemies . In the mean time , the Olyntheans . made an Expedition against the City * Micyberna , then a Garrison of the Athenians , and having forc'd out the Guards there , possess'd themselves of the Place . Archias was Archon of Athens , and Lucius Papyrius Mugillanus , and Caius Servilius Structus , were Consuls at Rome , when the Argives proclaim'd War against the Lacedemonians , because they neglected to offer the usual Frankincense to Apollo Pythius . At the same time Alcibiades the Athenian General came with his Army into the Country of Argos , by whom the Argives being Forc'd , invaded Troezena , which was Confederated with Sparta , and after they had wasted and spoil'd the Country , and burnt many of their Towns , at length they return'd . The Lacedemonians being greatly inrag'd at the Injuries done against all Law and Justice to them of Troezena , denounce War against Argos ; in prosecution whereof , they rais'd an Army , and thereof made Agis their King , General , who march'd with all speed against the Argives , and after he had made spoil and havock in the Country , made up close to the City , and offer'd them Battel . Hereupon the Argives being join'd with Three Thousand of the Eleans , and as many of the Mantineans , march'd out of the City ; and just when they were ready to joyn Battel , the Generals on both sides by their Ambassadors , made a Truce for Four Months ; so both Armies return'd , without doing any thing : But both the Cities were incens'd at the Authors of the Truce , insomuch as they of Argos cast Stones at the Officers of the Army , and had order'd them all to be put to death ; which had been executed if by great intercession their Lives had not been spared ; but their Goods were confiscated , and their Houses pull'd down . The Lucedemonians also intended to have put Agis to Death ; but upon his promise to wipe off the stain of the late miscarriage by his future Services , with much adoe he was spar'd . However for the future , they join'd with him Ten Persons , approv'd for their Wisdom and Prudence , without whose Advice he was strictly charg'd not to do any thing for the time to come . After this , when the Athenians had sent forth a Thousand well-arm'd Men , and Two Hundred Horse by Sea to them of Argos , under the command of Nichetes and Nichostratus ( to whom Alcibiades join'd himself ( though then in no command ) for the great love and kindness he bore towards the Mantineans and Eleans , ) the Argives in a common Assembly decreed , that notwithstanding the former Agreement , they should make it their business to carry on the War with all their Power . To that end all the Officers incouraged every one their own Souldiers ; who readily and heartily follow'd their Leaders , and encamp'd out of the Walls of the City . There it was concluded to be most advisable to begin first with an Expedition against Orchomenia in Arcadia . To that purpose , having advanced into Arcadia , they besieg'd the City , and wearled it out with daily Assaults ; and having taken the Town , they march'd to Tegea , determining to force that likewise . The Tegeans desiring speedy aid from the Lacedemonians , they with the strength of their whole City , and of their Confederates , made for Mantinea , conceiving that by Besieging of that , a stop would be easily put to the Siege of Tegea . But the Mantineans ( being inforc'd by the Assistance of their Confederates ) march'd out with the Youth of their City , and had an Army in the Field ready to oppose the Lacedemonians . Presently hereupon Battel was joyn'd , and a select Band of the Argives ( consisting of a Thousand well disciplin'd and expert Souldiers ) were the first that put the Enemy to flight , and made a great Slaughter in the Pursuit . But the Lacedemonians returning from the Pursuit and Slaughter of those they had routed in another part of the Army , fell upon the Conquering Argives , and surrounding them , made no question but to cut them off every Man : And whereas these brave Men , although far inferior in number , prevail'd in a great measure against their Enemies , the Lacedemonian King ( being earnest to perform his Promise to the Citizens , and to wipe off the stain of his former disgrace by some great and remarkable Action ) in the Head of his Army , ran through all sorts of Difficulties in the Fight , and had kill'd them all upon the spot , if he had not been prevented ; for Pharax ( one of the Ten , join'd with the King as his Council , a Man of great authority in Lacedemon ) commanded the Souldiers to open a way for the Arcadians , lest fighting with Men in a desperate condition , they came to experience what Valour can do when it 's driven to a necessity . The King restrain'd by his Command , a Passage was made for the Enemy to break through , as Pharax had ordered . And in this manner ; these Thousand Men got off , and the Lacedemonians having gain'd an eminent Victory , set up a Trophy , and return'd Home . The former Year ended , Antopha was chief Governour at Athens , and Four Military Tribunes , Caius Furius , * Quintilius , Marcus Posthumus , and Aulus Cornelius , bore the Office of Consuls at Rome . At that time the Argives and Lacedemonians had several Meetings and Messages to and fro , about entring into a League one with another , which was effected accordingly . Upon this , the Mantineans ( now deserted by the Garrison put in there by the Argives ) were forc'd to come under the power of the Lacedemonians . About the same time , the Thousand choice Men before spoken of , in the City of Argos , conspir'd to overthrow the Democracy , and set up an Aristocracy from among themselves : And having many Associates and Abettors in this Affair , of the wealthiest and most couragious Men of the City , they forthwith seiz'd upon the Tribunes of the People , and the Heads and chief of those that were for Popular Government , and cut their Throats . The rest being terrified , repealed all the ancient Laws , and began to order all Affairs in the Commonwealth , according to the Will and Pleasure of these Men. And after they had thus govern'd for the space of Eight Months , they were by an insurrection of the People depos'd , and the Democracy restor'd . Another Disturbance likewise arose in Greece ; for upon a Difference happening between the Phoceans and the Locrians , the matter came to a decision by the Sword. The Phoceans were Conquerors , and kill'd above a Thousand of the Locrians . In the mean time , the Athenians under the Command of Niceas , took Two Cities , * Cithera and † Nicea , and in * Melus , ( which was taken by Storm ) they put all ( but Women and Children ) to the Sword , and them they made Captives . In Italy the Fidenates put the Roman Ambassadors to Death upon a light occasion . At which base act of Injustice , the People of Rome were highly incens'd , and decreed to revenge it by a War. To this end they made Manius Aemilius Dictator , and according to the Custom , join'd with him Aulus Cornelius , the Master of the Horse . When all things were in readiness , he marcht against the Fidenates with all expedition , who drew out , and met him ; upon which there was a sharp Ingagement , and so continu'd for a long time ; and after many were cut off on both sides , they parted at length upon equal Terms . At this time Euphemus was chief Magistrate at Athens , and the Military Tribunes Lucius Furius , Lucius Quinctius , and Aulus Sempronius again executed the Consular Dignity at Rome . At this time the Lacedemonians inforc'd by the Aid of their Confederates , made an incursion into Argaia , and took the small Town of of Argias , kill'd the Inhabitants , and raz'd the Castle . Then hearing that they of Argos had enlarged their Walls out as far as to the Sea , they marched thither , and pull'd them down , and return'd Home . The Athenians made Alcibiades General , who with Twenty Ships under his Command , was order'd to do the utmost he could to restore the Argives to their former Government ; for there was such Confusion and Disorder there , that great Multitudes of them were for the advancing of the Aristocracy . Alcibiades therefore as soon as he came to Argos , call'd an Assembly of those that were for the Popular Government , and caus'd those who seem'd to side with the Lacedemonians to be banished out of the City , and having setled the Democracy , return'd to Athens . At the end of the Year , the Lacedemonians invaded Argaia with a great Army , and making waste and spoil in many Places of the Country , plac'd the Exiles of Argos in Orneas , and Fortified and walled the Place round , in regard it lay in Argaia ; and having put in there a strong Garrison , they order'd them to waste the Country of Argos with continual Excursions . When the Lacedemonians were march'd back , the Athenians sent Forty Ships , and Twelve Hundred Souldiers to the Assistance of the Argives . With this Aid they march'd against Orneas , and took it by Storm , and putting part of the Garrison and the Exiles to the Sword , they expelled the rest out of the City . And these were the things done in the Fifteenth Year of the Peloponesian War. In the Sixteenth Year , when Aristomnestes was Archon at Athens , and Titus Claudius Spurius , Nautius Lucius Sergius , and Sextus Julius , Military Tribunes , executed the Office of Consuls at Rome , the Ninety First Olympiad was celebrated at Elis , wherein Exaneus of Acragentum was Victor . At that time the Bysantines and Chalcedeans joining with the Thracians , pass'd over with a great Army into Bithynia , and wasted and spoil'd the Country ; and after they had taken several small Towns by force , they executed most horrid cruelty . For after they had gathered together a great multitude of Prisoners , of Men , Women and Children , they cut all their Throats . About the same time , the Aegistines and Seluntines in Sicily went to Blows , upon the Differences between them concerning the Bounds of their Country . For though the River divided the Territories of the several Cities that were at variance , yet the Seluntines pass'd over to the other side , and seiz'd upon the Lands lying next to the River ; and incroaching still by little and little , they gain'd the next to them , and laugh'd and jeer'd at those they thus abus'd . Provoked with these Indignities , the Aegistines at first thought to win them by fair Words , and dissuaded them all they could from seizing of other Mens Estates . But when they saw they turn'd a deaf Ear , the Proprietors rose up in Arms , and drove them out of the Country , and so recontinued their ancient Possessions . Upon this , a great Fire of Strife and Contention was kindled , and Armies were rais'd on both sides , to decide the Controversie by the Sword. Both Armies being drawn into the Field , a sharp Battel was fought , in which the Seluntines got the Day , and kill'd a great number of the Aegistines . The power of the Aegistines being very much weakened by this Slaughter , and so unable of themselves to oppose their Enemy , they First sought Aid and Assistance from them of Acragentum and Syracuse : But these failing them , they sent Ambassadors to Carthage for relief ; and they likewise refus'd . Upon which they sought to get Confederates beyond the Seas : And this prov'd successful ; for whereas the Leontines had been driven both out of their City and Country by the Syracusians , those that were remaining of these Exiles consulted together and determin'd to enter into a League with the Athenians , from whom they were descended . The matter was debated and decreed in a Common Assembly of all their Allies , that Embassadors should be sent to Athens , to desire their Assistance for the Relief of the oppressed Cities , and withal to promise that they would do their utmost endeavour to serve the Athenians in all their Concerns in Sicily . When the Ambassadors came to Athens , the Leontines pleaded their Kindred and ancient Allyances ; but the Aegistines promis'd a great Sum of Money for the carrying on the War , and with all their power to oppose the Syracusians . Upon this the Athenians thought fit First to send some prudent Citizens to Sicily , better to understand the State and Condition both of the Island and of the Aegistines . When they came to Aegista , the Aegistines with great Ostentation and Vanity , shew'd them a great mass of Treasure , in part their own , and part borrow'd . When the Ambassadors were return'd , and the great Riches of the Aegistines was nois'd Abroad , an Assembly of the People was call'd , where the War to be made in Sicily was propos'd , and where Niceas the Son of Niceratus , a Man of great account amongst the People , argued with great prudence against the War , alledging it impossible both to contend with the Lacedemonians , and likewise to send so great a Force as they must needs do , into parts beyond the Seas . And alledg'd , that when they were not able hitherto to subdue Greece , it was in vain to think to bring the greatest Island of the World under their power . He added moreover , when Carthage , that was of so large an Empire , and had often attempted Sicily , was not able to conquer it , could they suppose that the Athenians , who were far inferior in Strength and Power , could subdue an Island the most potent in Arms of all others in the World ? After he had spoken this and much more , suitable to the present Occasion , Alcibiades one of the chief of the Nobility of Athens , persuaded the People to prosecute the War. This Man was the most Eloquent Speaker of all amongst the Citizens , and for the Nobleness of his Birth , and greatness of his Estate , and Skill in Martial Affairs , far exceeded the rest . The People upon his persuasion , without delay rigg'd out a Fleet of Thirty Sail from their Confederates , and an Hundred of their own . In these compleatly furnish'd with all Provisions and Necessaries , they put Five Thousand Men well Arm'd , and appointed Three Generals , Alcibiades , Nicias , and Lamachus for this Expedition ; and thus were the Athenians then imploy'd . And now being come to the War between the Athenians and Syracusians , according to our design'd Method at the beginning , we shall pursue the things that follow'd in the next Book . The MAPP of Antient Greece Expressing especially the Places mentioned in THVCYDIDES . by THO : HOBBES THE Historical Library OF Diodorus the Sicilian . BOOK XIII . The PREFACE . IF we should imitate others in the compiling of their Histories , we should first in the Preface of every Book , observe some things pertinent to the Occasion and Subject in Hand , and then descend to the continuation of our Discourse , upon the Actions and Affairs that follow next in order : For by some small intermission from writing , we gain a breathing fit ; the fruit and advantage by Prefaces . But in as much as we have promis'd to endeavour in a few Books , not only to relate things that have been done , but likewise to comprehend in that Relation , the time of above Eleven Hundred Years , it 's necessary to avoid Prefaces , and come presently to the matters in Hand . Only promising this to inform the Reader , that in the Six former Books , are contain'd the things done in all Parts of the World , from the Trojan War , to the time the Athenians decreed the War against the Syracusians , to which from the Destruction of Troy , is Seven Hundred and Threescore Years : And that we shall begin this Book with that Expedition against the Syracusians , and end it at the beginning of the Second Carthaginian War against Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse . CHAP. I. The Athenian Fleet rigg'd out for Sicily . Alcibiades accus'd ; Flies ; Is Condemned ; Goes to Sparta out of Italy . The Syracusians send for Aid to Lacedemon . Gylippus is sent to them . The Battel at Syracuse . WHen Cabrias bore the Office of Archon at Athens , and the Romans invested Lucius Sergius , Marcus Servilius , and Marcus Papyrius , Three Military Tribunes , with Consular dignity , the Athenians having decreed War against the Syracusians , rigg'd out a Fleet , rais'd Money , and prepar'd with great diligence all other things necessary for the Expedition . To this end they commission'd Three Generals , Alcibiades , Nicias , and Lamachus , to whom they committed the management of the whole War. The richer sort to ingratiate themselves with the People , some of them supply'd the Fleet with Arms , others promis'd to advance Money towards the Victualling the Navy , and providing Pay for the Souldiers . Many likewise of the People , both Citizens and Strangers , freely offer'd themselves to the Generals , to be listed and inroll'd : And all were so confident , that they were ready to divide the Country of Sicily amongst themselves by Lot. And now the Navy was ready to set sail ; when on the sudden in one Night , all the Statues of the Goddess Minerva through the City ( which were very many ) had their Heads struck off . The Populacy conceiv'd this not to be done by any of the meaner sort , but by some in authority , with a design to destory the Democracy , and therefore they were highly incens'd at the wickedness of the fact , and promis'd great Rewards to find out the Authors . In the mean time , one of the Citizens came to the Senate , and told them , that in the new Moon about Midnight , he saw several Persons go into the House of a Foreigner , amongst whom Alcibiades was one . And when the Senate askt him how he could know him at such a time of the Night ? He answered , he discerned him by the light of the Moon : By which Contradiction he detected his own Falshood , and never after could the least Discovery be made of that Fact by any Person whatsoever . However notwithstanding this Accident , an Hundred and Forty Gallies were rigg'd out , besides Ships of Burden and other Ships , for transporting of Horses , Provisions and other Necessaries , whereof there was a very great number . In this Expedition there went forth with them above Seven Thousand Men at Arms , and Slingers , and Horsemen sent from their Confederates , besides those belonging to their Fleet. During this time , the Officers had a private Consult with the Senate , concerning the Administration of Affairs in Sicily , in case they should conquer the Island . Where at length it was determined , that they of Selinuntium and Syracuse should be carry'd away as Captives and Slaves , and that the rest should have only a Yearly Tribute impos'd upon them . The next day the Officers with the Army , march'd down into the * Piraeum , and were follow'd with a great Multitude , both of Citizens and Strangers throughout the whole City ; every one making it his business to take leave of his Friend or Relation . The Ships lay on every side of the Harbour with their Fore-decks adorn'd with Flags and Streamers erect , and shining with the splendor of the Arms. The Shoar round the Harbour was fill'd with † Altars of Incense , and Silver Bowls , out of which were poured out into Golden Cups , Drink-Offerings to the Gods , by them who worshipped the Deity , and earnestly pray'd for the happy Success of the Expedition . At length they set sail from the Pyraeum , and sailing round the Coasts of Peloponesus , arriv'd at † Corcyra : For here they were commanded to stay , till they were join'd by some others of their Neighbour Confederates . Being all come up to them , passing through the Ionian Sea , they came to the Promontory * of Japygia ; hence sailing along the Coasts of Italy , they were refused by the Tarrentines ; and passing by the likewise of Metapontum and Heraclea , they came to the Thurians , by whom they were courteously received : Loosing from thence , they made for Crotona , and there bought some Provisions : And sailing by the Temple of Juno Lacinia , pass'd under the Promontory call'd Dioscurias . After this , leaving Tesasletius ( as it is call'd ) and Locris behind them , they anchor'd near Rhegium and invited the Rhegians to join with them ; who answered , that they must first advise with the other Italians . As soon as the Syracusians heard that the Athenians were within their * Seas , they made Three Generals , invested with Absoute Power , Hermocrates , Sicanus and Heraclides , who rais'd Souldiers and sent Messengers through all the Cities of Sicily , to press them with all earnestness to join with them in Arms for the common safety of their Country ; For that the Athenians ( under Colour of a War against the Syracusians ) had no other Design but to subdue the whole Island . To which the Acragentines and Naxians , answered , that they were resolv'd to abide firm in their League with the Athenians . The Camarians and Messenians , declared they were for Peace , and refused to return any Answer to what was propos'd . The Himereans and Seluntians , with them of Gela and Catanea , promis'd their Assistance . The Cities of the † Siculi ( though they favoured the Syracusians ) yet desired to be at ease , and not knowing what to resolve , judg'd it most advisable to consider a while of the business , that they might be better able to discern what was like to be the issue of so great a War. The Aegistines plainly declaring they could not contribute to the Athenians above Thirty Talents , the Athenian Generals accused them of Treachery ; and setting Sail from Rhegium with their whole Fleet , arriv'd at Naxus in Sicily , where they were friendly and courteously received by the Citizens ; and from thence they made to Catana . But they of Catana refus'd entrance to the Souldiers , yet admitted the Generals , and call'd a common Assembly ; where the Athenian Generals treated with them concerning the entring into a mutual League offensive and defensive ; but whilst Alcibiades was making an Harangue to court the People , the Souldiers broke through a little Gate into the City , by which means the Cataneans were forc'd to join with the Athenians in the War against the Syracusians . Whilst these things were acting Abroad , they who were Enemies to Alcibiades , ( through private Peaks and Grudges ) at Athens took Occasion , from the maiming and spoiling of the Images , and accused him in the Common Assemblies of a Conspiracy against the Democracy ; which Accusation was much supported and further'd by what had then lately happen'd at Argos : For some of the chief of the City , conspiring with others of their Dependents , to overturn the Democracy in Argos , were all destroy'd by the Citizens . This Attempt of innovation there , caus'd the Accusation at Athens to be more readily believed , and therefore the People being with all earnestness stir'd up by the Orators , sent a Ship from Salamis to Sicily , to recall Alcibiades , in order to abide his Trial. As soon as it arriv'd at Catana , Alcibiades was made acquainted by the Messengers , what Order they had from the People ; upon which , he ( with those who were accused with him ) went on Ship-board into his own Gally , and together with that from Salamis set Sail from Catana . As soon as he arriv'd at Thurium , either through Consciousness of the Guilt of his Impiety , or through the fear of the greatness of the Danger , he and all those accused with him made their Escape . Those who were on Board the Salamian Vessel , made great inquiry after Alcibiades ; but when he could not be found , they Sail'd back to Athens , and there gave an Account what had happen'd . Upon which , the Athenians gave Judgment of Death upon Alcibiades , and all his Fellow Fugitives , ( their Names being only put up to the Court ) without being further heard . But Alcibiades fled out of Italy to Sparta , and there perswaded the Lacedemonians to invade the Athenians : But the Generals that remain'd in Sicily , sail'd with their Forces to Aegista , and took Hyccara , a small Town of the Siculi ; out of whose Spoils they rais'd an Hundred Talents . And having receiv'd Thirty Talents more from the Aegistines , they sail'd back to Catana ; where having consulted how to posses themselves of a Place near to the chief Port of Syracuse , with-little or no hazard , they sent thither a Trusty Fellow of Catana , not suspected by the Syracusian Officers , with Orders to acquaint them that some of the Cataneans had plotted upon a sudden to set upon the Athenian Souldiers in the Night , when they had laid aside their Arms , and to burn all their Shipping in their Harbour : And that this might be the better effected , they desir'd the Commanders to appear with their Army , that the Design might not be defeated . As soon as the Catanean came to Syracuse , he delivered his Message . The Generals believing what he said , appointed a Night when they would march out with their Forces , and sent back the Man to Catana . At the Night appointed , the Syracusians led forth their Men towards Catana ; and the Athenians ( with great Silence ) made out with their Fleet to the great Port of Syracuse ; and seizing upon Olympius ; and all the Places bordering round about , they there fortify'd their Camp. But the Syracusians understanding the Treachery , return'd with a swift March , and set upon their Enemies Camp. They on the other side issued forth , and Battel was join'd , in which the Athenians kill'd Four Hundred of their Enemies , and put the rest to flight : But the Athenian Generals discerning that the Enemy exceeded them in the number of their Horse ( that they might be the better provided for the Siege , ) sail'd back to Catana . Messengers likewise were sent to Athens , with Letters to the Democracy to desire more Horse and Moneys , because the Siege they were about to begin , would be long and tedious . Upon which , it was decreed , that Three Hundred Talents and some Troops of Horse should be sent into Sicily . During these things , Diagoras surnamed the * Atheist , accused for his Impiety , for fear of the People , fled out of Attica ; and a Talent of Silver was promis'd as a Reward by the Voice of the common Cryer , to any that should kill him . In Italy the Romans had War with the Aequi , and took Lavinium by Assault : And these were the Actions produc'd this Year . Pisander now executed the Office of Archon at Athens , and the Romans created Four Military Tribunes as Consuls , Publius Lucretius , Caius Servilius , Agrippa Memenius , and Spurius Veturius . At this time the Syracusians sent Embassadors to Corinth and Lacedemon , to desire Aid , and earnestly intreated that they would not suffer them to be reduc'd to the utmost extremity . The Lacedemonians stirr'd up by Alcibiades , determin'd to assist the Syracusians , and made Gylippus General . The Corinthians sent only Two Gallies under Pythes to go along with Gylippus into Sicily for the present , while they were preparing a greater Fleet to be sent after them . Nicias and Lamachus the Athenian Generals at Catana , having receiv'd Three Hundred Talents , and re-inforc'd with Two Hundred and Fifty Horse from Athens , set Sail for Syracuse , and arriving there in the Night unsuspected by them of Syracuse , possess themselves of † Epipole ; which they of Syracuse perceiving , made a Sally with all speed to drive them thence , but were forc'd back within their Walls , with the loss of Three Hundred Men. After this , there came to the Athenians Three Hundred Horse from Aegina , and Two Hundred and Fifty from the Sicilians , which made up a Body of above Eight Hundred Horse : Being inforc'd , they drew a Trench round Labdalus , and blockt up the City Syracuse on every side with a Wall. At which the Syracusians were greatly terrify'd , and to prevent the building of the Wall , they sally'd out ; but after a Skirmish with Horse on both sides , the Syracusians were beaten back with great loss . Then the Athenians with a part of their Army possess'd themselves of a Place call'd Polichna , commanding the Port , and drew a Wall about it , wherein they included the Temple of Jupiter : So that now Syracuse was Besieg'd on both sides . With these many Misfortunes , the Syracusians were greatly discouraged ; but when they heard that Gylippus was arriv'd at Himera , and raising Men , they began to take Heart . For Gylippus as soon as he came to Himera , with Four Gallies only , after he had secur'd his Ships , brought in them of Himera to join with the Syracusians ; and from them and the Geleans , Selinuntians and Sicanians , he rais'd and listed Men , who when they were all mustered , made up a Body of Three Thousand Foot , and Two Hundred Horse ; with which he march'd through the midst of the Country , and entred into Syracuse : And after a few Days , led forth his Forces , with those of the Syracusians , against the Enemy . Whereupon a sharp Battel was fought , wherein Lamachus the Athenian General was kill'd . But at length ( after many kill'd on both sides ) the Athenians got the Day . After this Fight , came in Thirteen Gallies from Corinth , whereupon Gylippus having drawn the Souldiers out of these Ships , with them , and the Syracusians set upon the Enemies Camp , and assaulted the Epipole : And though the Athenians made a Sally , yet after a sharp Dispute , and many of them kill'd , they were routed by the Syracusians ; who presently demolish'd the Walls and Fortifications through all the Epipole . The Athenians having lost this Place , led away their Army to another Post . These things thus perform'd , the Syracusians sent Embassadors a Second time to Corinth and Lacedemon for further Supplies . To whom were sent a Thousand Men from Corinth , Beotia and Sicyon ; and from Sparta Six Hundred . In the mean time , Gylippus traversing the Country about from Town to Town in several Parts of Sicily , brought in many to join with him in the War ; and being reinforc'd with Three Thousand Men from the Himereans and Sicanians , he march'd his Army through the Heart of the Country : But the Athenians having intelligence of their coming , cut off one half of them by an Ambush ; the rest came safe to Syracuse . And now they of Syracuse being incouraged with fresh Supplies , determin'd to try their Fortune in a Sea-Fight : What Shipping they had left , they set forth , and built others , which they made use and † trial of in the little Harbour . Nicias the Athenian General , acquainted the People of Athens by Letters , that the Syracusians were much inforc'd , and that they were putting forth a great Fleet , with an intent to come to a Sea-Fight ; and therefore desir'd more Shipping and Moneys to be sent him , and a Collegue to bear part of the Burden and Care of the War. For Alcibiades being fled , and Lamachus kill'd , he only remain'd , and that very infirm and unhealthful . Upon this the Athenians sent into Sicily about the Summer Solstice , Ten Gallies , under the Command of Eurymedon , with an Hundred and Forty Talents of Silver : But withal preparing and designing to send a greater Fleet at the Spring . And to that end , they rais'd Men and Money in every Place from among their Confederates . In Peloponesus the Lacedemonians by the instigation of Alcibiades , broke the League they had made with the Athenians , and the heat of this War continu'd for the space of Twelve Years . CHAP. II. The Lacedemonians invade Attica . The Fight at Sea between the Syracusians and Athenians . Eurymedon and Demosthenes arrive in Sicily . A Plague in the Athenian Camp. Another Fight between the Syracusians and Athenians . The latter routed at Sea. The Athenians ruin'd in Sicily . Nicholaus's long Oration . Gylippus his Answer . THis Year ended , Cleocritus governed in chief at Athens , and at Rome Four Military Tribunes executed the Authority of Consuls ; that is to say , Aulus Sempronius , Marcus Papyrius , Quintus Fabius , and Spurius Nautius . At this time the Lacedemonians invaded Attica under Agis their General , and Alcibiades the Athenian . They seize upon Decelia , a Place very strong and fit for a Garrison , and there they built a Fort ; from whence this War was call'd the Decelian War. On the other side , the Athenians sent Charides with Thirty Sail into Laconia , and decreed Fourscore Gallies , and Five Thousand Souldiers to be sent into Sicily . In the mean time the Syracusians in order to a Sea-Fight before determin'd , made out with a Fleet of Fourscore Sail well Mann'd , against the Enemy ; whom the Athenians met with a Fleet of Sixty Sail , whereupon began a fierce Fight : And now the Athenians came running to the Sea-side from every Quarter , from their Posts and Forts , some out of Curiosity to see the Engagement , others to be assistant to their Countrymen in their Flight , in case they should be worsted . The Syracusian Officers foreseeing the Athenians were likely to do , as now they did , had before given secret Orders to those that were left as a Guard for the City , to Assault the Forts of the Athenians which were full of Money , Naval Preparations , and other Provisions . The Syracusians therefore easily possess'd themselves of the Forts , which were slightly guarded , and made a great Slaughter of them that came from the Sea-shoar in aid of their Fellows . Hereupon a great Noise and Clamour being made about the Forts , and in the Camp , the Athenians Souldiers now engag'd at Sea , were struck with great Terrour , and gave back , and at length betook themselves to the defence of the Forts and Fortresses that were left ; whom the Syracusians pursu'd , without observing any order . Whereupon the Athenians discerning there was no hope nor way left of escaping at Land , ( for that the Syracusians had possess'd themselves of Two of their Forts ) tackt about , and were forc'd to renew the Fight : Upon which , with their whole Fleet , in a Line of Battel , they fell upon the Syracusians ( who were separated one from another , and had their Line broken and disordered by the Pursuit ) and sunk Eleven of their Ships , pursuing the rest to the Island . After the Fight , both sides set up a Trophy , the Athenians for their Victory at Sea , and the Syracusians for their Success at Land. The Fight at Sea having this Issue , and the Victory so hardly obtain'd , the Athenians ( understanding that Demosthenes within a few Days would be with them with a Fleet , were resolved not to attempt any thing further , till those Forces arriv'd . The Syracusians on the contrary resolv'd to lay all at stake , and try the utmost by force of Arms , before the Army of Demosthenes came up . And to that end , they fac'd the Athenian Fleet , and did all they could every Day to provoke them to a Battel . About that time Aristo a Corinthian Commander of a Vessel , advis'd the Syracusians to make the Fore-Castles of their Ships shorter and lower , which was of great advantage to them in Fights at Sea afterwards : For the Fore-Castles of the Athenian Gallies were both very slender and high built , by reason whereof their Beaks made no impression , but where they met with those equal in height ; and therefore the Enemy receiv'd no great Prejudice by them . But the Vessels of the Syracusians ( having their Fore-Decks low and strong built , ) often at the first Stroke sunk the Athenian Gallies . The Syracusians ( as is before related ) many Days dar'd the Athenians to Fight both by Sea and Land , but all to no purpose ; for they kept close , and would not be drawn forth by any means . But afterwards ( some of the Officers of the Fleet not being able longer to indure the Insolencies of the Syracusians ) part of the Navy set upon them in the great Haven , which at length engag'd the whole Fleet. The Athenians indeed excell'd the other in the swiftness of their Gallies , and in the expertness and diligence of the Sea-men : But because the fight was in a strait and narrow Place , this advantage was of no use to them . The Syracusians therefore being confusedly mixt with their Enemies , and giving them no respite or time to withdraw , they drove them from off their Decks and their Fore-Castles , with Stones and Spears . And when they had with the Beaks of their Ships pierc'd through many of the Enemy's Gallies , they boarded them , and the Fight seem'd within the Ships , just like a Battel at Land. All things thus going to rack on the Athenians side , they fled outright with great precipitation ; whom the Syracusians pursu'd close , and sunk Seven of their Gallies , and disabled many more . The Syracusians being now grown confident , by their late Victories both at Sea and Land , presently arrives Eurimedon and Demosthenes , with a great Army from Athens , and with many Auxiliaries from Thurium and * Messapia which join'd them in their Passage . These Generals brought with them more than Three Hundred and Ten Gallies , and Five Thousand Men , besides Seamen : But Arms , Moneys , Engines for a Siege and other Provisions were on board other Transport Ships . Upon this the Syracusians were again discourag'd , judging they were never able for the future to cope with so potent an Enemy . Demosthenes having now persuaded his Collegues to seise upon the Epipole , ( for● otherwise he could never straiten the City on every side ) set upon the Syracusians in the night with Ten Thousand heavy Arm'd Men , and as many light Arm'd ; and the Assault being unexpected they took some Forts , and entring within the Fortifications , demolish'd part of the Wall. But the Syracusians running together from all parts to the Place assaulted , and Hermocrates with a choice Band of lusty Young Men hasting in with aid and assistance ; the Athenians were driven out , and through the darkness of the Night and ignorance of the Passages were dispers'd and scatter'd far from one another , so that the Syracusians with their Auxiliaries with a close persuit kill'd Two Thousand Five Hundred of them , and wounded many that got off , and possess'd themselves of a great Number of Arms. After this encounter , the Syracusians sent Sicanus one of the Officers with twelve Gallies to the rest of the Cities both to inform them of the Victory and likewise to desire further Aid . The Athenians ( their affairs now declining so much to the worse , and the Plague breaking forth in the Army by reason of a stinking marsh Ground near adjoyning ) consulted what was sit to be done in the present exigency . Demosthenes was of Opinion without delay to return to Athens , saying it was far more commendable to venture their Lives for their Country against the Lacedemonians than to lie still in Sicily doing nothing . But Nicias said it was base and dishonourable to leave the Siege when they were so plentifully supply'd , both with Shipping Men and Money . And moreover , that they should be involv'd in great Danger by those whose common practice it was , to asperse the Generals , if they should make Peace with the Syracusians , and return to their Country without the order and command of the People . Among those that were then present at the Consult some approv'd of the Advice of Demosthenes for returning ; others agreed with Nicias . But nothing being determin'd , they lay idle without any Action . In the mean time , great Aids and Supplies came to them of Syracuse from the Siculi , Selenuntians , Geleans , Himereans and Camarineans , which encourag'd them as much as it discourag'd the Athenians . And besides the Plague so rag'd and increas'd that a great part of the Army Perish'd , which caus'd them all now to repent that they had not return'd before . The Athenian Army therefore being in a tumult , and hasting to their Shipping , Nicias himself was forc'd to a Compliance . And now both the Generals agreeing in Opinion , the Souldiers Shipt their Baggage and Lumber , and having all Aboard their Ships , hoist up Sail. And the Generals caus'd it to be Proclaim'd that upon a Sign given all should be ready , and if any loytred they should be left behind . But the Night before they intended to set Sail , the Moon was Ecclips'd , which occasion'd Nicias ( who was naturally Superstitious , and then in great uneasiness by reason of the Plague ) to advise with the Sooth-sayers . By whom Answer was given , that they must not by any means Sail of three Days : Into which Opinion Demosthenes and those of his party likewise were led through their Superstition . The Syracusians understanding by Deserters the cause of the stay , Man'd all their Gallies , to the Number of Seventy Four. And drawing out their Land-Forces , set upon the Athenians both by Sea and Land. On the other side the Athenians Man'd Fourscore and Six Gallies and gave the Command of the Right Wing to Eurymedon , against whom was oppos'd Agatharcus the Syracusian General . In the left Wing they plac'd Euthydemus , in opposition to Sicanus , who Commanded for the Syracusians . Menander Commanded the middle Battle on the Athenians side , and Pithes the Corinthian for the Syracusians . And altho' the Athenians Line of Battel stretch'd out further in length than the Syracusians because their Ships were more ; yet that which seem'd to be their advantage prov'd to be their ruin in the Issue . For Eurymedon striving to surround the Wing opposite to him ( by that means being sever'd from the rest of the Fleet ) was driven by the Syracusians ( who bore down upon him ) into the Creek Dascones , before possess'd by other Syracusians ; where being hemm'd in within the Straits , and forc'd upon the Shoar , ( upon a mortal Wound given ) he fell down Dead , and there seven of his Ships were destroy'd . In the heat of the Fight , the report spread abroad that the General was kill'd , and many of his Ships lost ; upon which the chiefest of the Gallies which were next in place and order to the Vessels lost , began to give back , and thereupon the Syracusians press'd forward and ( heated by their late success ) fell with great fury upon the Athenians and forc'd them to an absolute Flight , and driving them into the Shallows of the Haven , many of the Vessels were stranded among the Shelvs and Sands . Upon which Sicanus the Syracusian Admiral fill'd * a Ship with Fagots , Fire-brands and Pitch , and set it on Fire among the Ships floating upon the Shallows . On the other hand the Athenians with all expedition extinguish'd the Flames , and when they saw there was no other way left to escape , they valiantly grappled with their Enemies , and threw them overboard . In the mean time the Land-forces of the Athenians were ready upon the Shoar to Aid them that fled that way , and bestirring themselves with extraordinary Valour and contempt of all Dangers routed the Syracusians at Land. But they being Victors at Sea return'd into the City , having not lost many Men in the Sea-Fight . But the Athenians lost no less than Two Thousand Men and Eighty Gallies . The Syracusians now conceiving that their City was safe , and that their business remaining was to break into the Enemies Camp and ruin their Army , block'd up the Mouth of their Haven with Ships join'd , and fastned together , to hinder the Flight of the Athenians by Sea. To which end they made a Bridge with Boats , Gallies , and other Sihps fixt with Anchors , compacted and fastned together with Iron Chains . The Athenians perceiving that they were penn'd up on every side , and no way of escape remaining , consulted and resolv'd to sill what Ships they had remaing with the best of their Souldiers , that with the multitude of their Shipping , and resoulteness of their Souldiers ( now ready to Fight as Men in a desperate condition ) they might strike a Terror into the Syracusians . Hereupon the chiefest of the Officers and best and most expert Souldiers Imbark'd and Man'd an Hundred and Fifteen Gallies . The rest of the Army they plac'd in order upon the Shoar . On the other side the Syracusians ( being furnish'd with Land-Souldiers for the Defence of their Walls ) fitted out Seventy Four Gallies , attended by many of the young Boys of the City , ( not yet of full Age ) in other Ships as Auxiliaries to be ready to aid and assist their Parents . The Walls of the Harbour and every high Place within the City were fill'd with Multitudes of Spectators . For both Women and Children and all others unfit to bear Arms ( with great concern and trembling of Heart ) stood to view the Fight in in order to judge how things were like to go with them . At the same time Nicias , the Athenian General , viewing the Fleet , and seriously considering the greatness of the danger , left his Post upon the Shoar , and went on board a Vessel , and sail'd round the Athenian Fleet , and call'd to the Commanders and Captains of every Gally , earnestly intreating them with his Hands lift up to Heaven , that every one would strive to out-do another , and improve to the utmost the present opportunity , being the last ground of hope they were ever like to injoy , for in their valour in the Sea-Fight now approaching , lay the safety and preservation both of them and of their Country . Those that were Fathers he put in mind of their Children : Those that were nobly born he earnestly press'd and exhorted that they would be careful to avoid what ever would stain the Honor and Glory of their Families : Those that had been advanc'd by the People for their former good Services , he advis'd now to approve themselves worthy of those marks of Honor they then bore . Lastly , he put them in mind of the Trophies at Salamis , earnestly adjuring them that they would not prostitute the Glory of their Country , and become Slaves to the Syracusians . After this Speech , Nicias return'd to the Army at Land. When they in the Fleet had Sung the † Paean , they made out with a Design to break the Blockade at the Mouth of the Harbour . But the Syracusians sail'd up in order of Battle against them , with that speed that they drove them off the Bomb and forc'd them to Fight . In this confusion some Sail'd towards the Shoar , others made into the middle of the Harbour , and others towards the Fortifications ; and thus their Lines being broke , the Fleet was presently separated and dispers'd , by which means the Athenians , in this manner disappointed , were forc'd to Fight here and there , up and down in the Harbour it little Squadrons and small Parties : However the Fight was obstinate on both sides . The Athenians exceeding in Number of Ships , seeing no other hopes of safety , undauntedly despis'd all Dangers , and resolv'd to die Valiantly . On the other hand , the Syracusians knowing their Parents and Children were observing them , put themselves forth to the utmost , every one striving to improve his Valour , to gain the Victory for his Country . Many there were , that when their Ships were pierced through by the violent Assault of the Enemy , leapt into the Ships that pierc'd them , and fought bravely upon their Fore-castles in the midst of their Enemies . Others with grappling Irons , so join'd the Ships together , that they forc'd their Enemy to fight on Board , as if they had been at Land. And there were not a few that when their own Ships were disabled , boarded their Adversaries , and kill'd and threw them overboard , and so possess'd themselves of their Vessels . And now the crashing of Ships one against another , and the Cries and Shouts of the Combatants and Dying Men , was heard in every Place throughout the whole Harbour : For sometimes one single Vessel was surrounded , and struck through with the Beaks of many , and so the Water forcing in at the Breaches , the Ship with all the Men in it , sunk together . And many ( after their Ships were sunk ) endeavour'd to save themselves by Swimming , but were struck through with Darts , and wounded with Spears , and so miserably perish'd . In the mean time , the Masters of the Ships were amazed , to see the Confusion and Disorder of the Fight , seeing nothing but tumult and horror about them , one Ship often set upon by many , and what was commanded , not regarded , and the Advice to one , disagreeable to the Circumstances of another ; and after all , none attending to what was said . For what by Storms of Darts , crashing of Ships , brushing off of Oars , increase of Noise and Clamour of them that were engag'd , and loud Shouts of the Army upon the Shoar , incouraging them upon the Sea , none heard what Orders were given : For the Shoar was full of Souldiers , the Syracusians in one part , and the Athenians in another . By which means , they that were driven in the Fight near to the Land , were sometimes succour'd by them upon the Shoar . The Spectators upon the Walls , gave great Shouts when they discerned any advantage gain'd by their Friends ; but when they were in danger to be overcome , they fill'd the Air with doleful Groans and Lamentations , calling upon their Gods for deliverance . Sometimes some of the Gallies of the Syracusians were destroy'd under the very Walls , and their Kindred and Relations Butcher'd before their Faces ; so that Parents were the Eye-Witnesses of the Death of their Children , Wives of the miserable end of their Husbands , and Brothers of their Brothers . And after the Fight had lasted long ( with much Slaughter on both sides ) yet the Battel was still carry'd on , for none ( never so greatly press'd ) durst fly to Land. For the Athenians ask'd them which made towards the Shoar , whether they intended to Sail to Athens by Land ? So the Syracusians on the Shoar , demanded of them that fled towards them , Why they were now ready to betray their Country , who would not suffer them that staid on Shoar to imbarque with them ? Did they shut up the Mouth of the Harbour , as if they would prevent the Escape of the Enemy , to the end that they themselves might have the better Excuse to fly to the Shoar ? And being that every Man must of necessity die , what more honourable Death could they desire , than that for their Country , which is now a witness of the Engagement , and whom they basely and sordidly desert ? With these and the like Reproaches did they who fled to Land , meet with from the Souldiers plac'd on the Shoar : Whereupon they return'd to the Battel , though greatly disabled in their Shipping , and their Bodies so wounded , that they were scarce able to defend themselves . At length the Athenians nearest to the City were forc'd to fly . Presently after , they that were next gave back , till at length the whole Fleet made away . Whereupon the Syracusians pursu'd with a great Shout . Those of the Athenians that escap'd ( being driven upon the Shelves and Sands ) leap'd out of their broken and shatter'd Vessels , and fled to the Land Army . The Harbour was now full of Arms and Wrecks of Ships every where . Threescore of the Athenian Ships were absolutely destroy'd , of the Syracusians Eight were lost , and Eleven disabled . The Syracusians tow'd as many of their Gallies to the Shoar as they could , and took out the Dead Bodies of their Citizens and Confederates , and gave them an Honourable Burial . The Athenians throng'd together to the Generals Tents , desiring them not so much to regard the Ships , as the preservation both of themselves and the Souldiers . Thereupon Demostbenes declar'd that more Ships were forthwith to be man'd , in order to force the Blockade , which if done presently , they might all easily escape . Nicias was of a contrary Opinion , and advis'd the leaving the Ships , and to march up into the heart of the Country to the Cities of their Confederates ; whose Opinion all embrac'd : And having burnt some of their Ships , they forthwith made it their business to march away . Their Design of Decamping in the Night being known to the Enemy , Hermocrates advis'd the Syracusians to draw out all their Forces in the Night , and stop all the Passes on the High-Ways . But the Officers not approving of this , because many of the Souldiers were wounded , and all wearied and tir'd out by the late Engagement , sent some Horsemen to the Athenians Camp , to inform them that the Syracusians had laid all the Ways with Souldiers to intrap them in their March. The Horse coming in late in the Night , ( the Athenians believing they were sent out of kindness to them from the Leontines ) were in a great perplexity , and thereupon stay'd at present where they were ; though they might have pass'd with great safety , if they had not been thus deluded . The Syracusians therefore as soon as it was light , sent out Souldiers , and secur'd all the narrow Passes on the Road. The Athenians divided the Army into Two Parts , their Sick Men and * Carriages they plac'd in the middle ; those that were strong and able to fight , were in the Front and Rear : Demosthenes led these , and Nicias the other , and so they march'd towards Catana . In the mean time , the Syracusians drew Fifty Gallies left behind , with Ropes into the City , and ordered all their Sea-men and Souldiers out of the Gallies , and arm'd them , and so pursu'd after the Athenians with all their Forces , and continually vexed , galled , and even tir'd out the Rear . Pressing thus upon their Backs for Three Days together , and possessing all the Passes before them , the Way to Catana was quite blockt up . At length being chas'd through the Helorine Way , to the River Assinarus , where there was no going forward , they were absolutely coup'd up , and there the Syracusians kill'd Eighteen Thousand of them , and took Seven Thousand Prisoners , among whom were Demosthenes and Nicias the Generals . The rest were given as a Prey to the Souldiers ; for the Athenians ( no Way being left to escape ) were forc'd to deliver up , not only their Arms but themselves , as Captives to their Enemy's Mercy . Upon this happy Success , the Syracusians erected Two Trophies , and fixt to them the Arms of the Generals , and then return'd to the City . Hereupon the whole City gave publick Thanks unto the Gods. The next Day an Assembly was call'd , to consider what was to be done with the Prisoners . There Diocles , one of the highest Esteem among the People , deliver'd his Opinion , That the Athenian Generals should be first Scourg'd , and then put Death , and that the rest of the Prisoners should be sent to the Quarries . And that they that had any ways assisted the Athenians , should be sold under the Spear ; and that no more than Two ‖ Cotyles of Corn a Day , should be allow'd to every Prisoner . When the Decree was read , Hermocrates then in the Assembly began to speak , and say , That it was more commendable to use a Victory with Moderation and Humanity , than to overcome . The People murmuring and grumbling at this , as not pleasing to them , one Nicholaus , who had lost Two Sons in this War , ascends the Desk , supported by his Servants , by reason of his Age. At which the People ceas'd their Murmuing , supposing he would be sharp against the Prisoners . Silence being made , the Old Man began thus , Ye Inhabitants of Syracuse , I my self have born no small part of the Calamities of this War ; for being the Father of Two Sons , I readily sent them forth to venture their Lives for the defence of their Country ; and for them were sent a Messenger , who inform'd 〈…〉 e of the Death of them both ; and though I am every Day desiring they were alive , yet considering the manner of their Deaths , I cannot but judge them happy , and bewail my own Life , and count my self most miserable : For they by losing of their Lives , ( which as a Debt to Nature , they must of necessity some time or other have parted with ) for the safety of their Country , have left an immortal Honour behind them . But I now in the end of my Days , being depriv'd of the helps of my old Age , am doubly afflicted , whilst I have both lost my Children , and likewise all hopes of Posterity . For the more glorious their ends were , the more grateful and desirable is their Memory ; therefore the very Name of the Athenians is most deservedly hateful to me , whom you see led and supported by the Hands of my Servants , and not of my Children . Ye Syracusians , if I had discerned that this present Assembly had been appointed to consult and advise something in favour of the Athenians , I should ( as Justly I might ) for the many Slaughters and Calamities brought by them upon the Country , and for my own particular Miseries , most bitterly inveigh against them . But seeing we are here debating about shewing Compassion to the Afflicted , and how to spread Abroad through all the World , the Honour and Glory of the People of Syracuse , I now desire with all † Lenity and Gentleness , to propose what I conceive may be every way for the advantage of the Commonweath . The Athenians indeed have justly deserved to undergo all manner of Punishments for their Madness and Folly : In the first place for their Impiety towards the Gods , and next for their great injury done to us . God is certainly good in this , in bringing those into Misery and Distress , who not contented with their own abundance , fall by an unjust War upon others . Who would ever have thought that the Athenians , who had brought over Ten Thousand Talents from Delos , and invaded Sicily with a Fleet of Two Hundred Sail , and with an Army of Forty Thousand Men , should have been brought so low , into such Calamities as now they are ? For after so so great a Preparation , neither Ship nor Man return'd to bring the News of their destruction . And now , O ye Syracusians , since ye see by experience , that the Proud and Ambitious are hateful both to God and Man , ( adoring the Deity ) take heed of doing any thing cruel and inhumane . For what Honour is it , to destroy him that lies prostrate at our Feet ? What glory to be sierce and cruel in taking Revenge ? For he that is Implacable towards Men in Distress , is injurious to the common frailty and weakness of Mankind . No Man is so subtil as to be able to baffle Fate ; who as it were sporting her self in Mens Miseries , oftentimes on a sudden draws a black Cloud over their Prosperity . And here perhaps some may say , The Athenians have most unjustly committed many Slaughters among us , and now we have power to take full revenge . Have not the Athenians suffered already above the degree and measure of their Offence ? Have ye not sufficiently punished the Prisoners ? Consider when they deliver'd up themselves with their Arms into your Hands , they did it relying upon the mercy of the Conquerors . Therefore it would be a base thing , to deceive them in the good Opinion and Hope they had of your Humanity . Certainly they that are implacable and obstinate in their Hatred , will sight it out to the last ; but these instead of Enemies , gave up themselves to you as Suppliants . For they that render their Bodies to the Enemy in time of the Battel , undoubtedly do it in hopes of Preservation ; but if they are hurried to Execution ( though they were perswaded to the contrary ) they indeed fall into an unexpected Calamity ; but they who act so Cruelly , may justly be termed * raging Fools : But it becomes those who would rule others , to recommend themselves rather by Mercy and Clemency , than to seek to establish their Grandeur by Force and Power . For they who are driven to Obedience through Fear , are ready to execute their Hatred , when they see their opportunity to Rebel . But they love those that rule them with gentleness and moderation , and do all they can to advance and strengthen their interest . What overthrew the Empire of the Medes , but then cruelty to their Subjects ? For as soon as the Persians made a defection , most of the Nations together with them rebell'd . How did Cyrus who was but a Private Man , gain the Sovereignty of all Asia , but by his Courtesie and Kindness to those he had subdu'd ? He did not only forbear to execute cruelty upon King Cresus , but heap'd many Favours upon him . And such was his Practice towards other Kings and People : His Mercy and Lenity being thereupon published in every Place , all the Inhabitants of Asia flock'd together to him , and strove to be his Confederates . But why do I speak of Times and Places so far remote , when in this very City of ours , Gelon from an ordinary Man , became Prince of all Sicily ; all the Cities giving up themselves freely to his Government ? The Courtesie and winning Behaviour of the Man , gain'd upon every Person , especially his tenderness towards them that were in Distress . Therefore guided by this Example ( at a time when this our City rul'd over all Sicily ) let us not slight that which was so commendable in our Ancestors , nor behave our selves like Beasts , fierce and inexorable towards Men in Misery . It will ill become us to give occasion to those that envy us , to say † that we us'd our Success and Prosperity unworthily . How desirable a thing is it when we are in Affliction , to have some to sympathize with us , and when we are in Prosperity , to have others to rejoyce with us ! Victory is many times gain'd by Fortune and Chance , but Humanity and Mercy in a time of Success , are clear instances of the Virtue of the Conqueror . Wherefore envy not your Country this Honour , whereby they will be Famous all the World over , when it shall be said that it did not only overcome the Athenians by Arms , but by Mercy and Humanity . And hence it will appear that they who ingross to themselves all the praise and commendation due to Mercy and Generosity , are far out-done by your Lenity and Compassion . And that they who first dedicated an Altar to Mercy , may find the very same in the City of Syracuse . And it will be a convincing Argument to all Mankind , that they were most justly cut off , and we most deservedly crown'd with Success ; because they so unjustly fell upon those who afterwards shew'd Mercy to such implacable Enemies ; and that we overcame such a sort of Men as most unjustly made War upon them who learnt to shew Mercy even by the Cruelty and Injustice of their Enemies . And hence will follow that the Athenians shall not only undergo the Censures of others , but will likewise condemn themselves , that they should endeavour by an unjust War to destroy such Men. It is certainly a most comenable thing , to lay the first Foundation of Friendship , and extinguish Dissentions , by shewing of Mercy . A good understanding amongst Friends , is to be everlasting , but Enmity with Adversaries ought to be but temporary . By this means the number of Friends would increase , and Enemies would be the fewer . But to continue Hatred and Discord for ever , and intail them to Posterity , is neither just nor safe . For sometimes it falls out that they who now seem to be more potent than the other , in a moment are brought lower than those they formerly overcame ; which is clearly evinced to us by the event of the present War. They who even now besieg'd our City , and to that purpose hemm'd us in with a Wall , by a turn of Fortune are now become our Prisoners , as you all see : It 's therefore our great Prudence in the Miseries of others , to shew Compassion , if we expect to find the same our selves in their Condition . This present Life is full of Paradoxes and Mutations , as Seditions , Robberies , Wars , among which Humane Nature can scarce avoid loss and prejudice : Therefore if we shut up all Bowels of Mercy towards the Distressed and Vanquished , we establish a bloody Law for ever against our selves . For it 's impossible that they who are cruel towards others , should find Mercy afterwards themselves ; and that they that act barbarously should be gently used ; or that those who destroy so many Men against the common custom of the Greeks , when a change of Fortune comes , should obtain the common Rights and Privileges of all other Men. For which of the Grecians ever put to Death those that submitted and delivered up themselves upon hopes and belief of Mercy from the Conquerors ? Or who ever prefer'd Cruelty before Mercy ? or Precipitation and Rashness before Prudence ? All Mankind indeed agree in this , to destroy an Enemy in Fight by all ways imaginable ; but yet to spare those who submit and yield up themselves . For in the one case Obstinacy is corrected , and in the other Mercy is exercised . For our Rage is naturally cool'd , when we see him that was an Enemy , upon change of his Fortune , now lye at our Foot , submitting himself to the will and pleasure of the Conqueror : Especially Men of mild and good Tempers are toucht with a Sense of Compassion , through Affection to the same Common Nature with themselves . Even the Athenians in the Peloponesian War , when they took many of the Lacedemonians in the Illand Sphacteria , yet restor'd them to the Spartans upon Ransom . The Lacedemonians likewise when many of the Athenians and their Confederates fell into their Hands , used the like Clemency ; and it was Honourably done of them both : For Grecians should lay aside their Enmity after Conquest , and forbear Punishment after the Enemy is subdu'd . He that revenges himself upon the Conquered , after he hath submitted to Mercy , punishes not an Enemy , but rather wickedly insults over the weakness of Mankind . Concerning this severity one made use of these Savings of the ancient Philosophers , O man ! be not overwise . Know thy self . Consider Fortune commands all things . What I beseech you was the Reason that all the Grecians in former Ages , after their Victories , did not make their Trophies of Stone , but of ordinary Wood ? Was it not that as they continu'd but a short time , so the Memory of former Feuds and Differences should in a little time vanish ? If you are resolv'd to perpetuate your Hatred and Animosities , then learn first to slight the inconstancy of Humane Affairs . Many times a small occasion , and a little turn of Fortune , has given a check to the Insolencies of the Proudest of Men. And if you purpose at any time to put an end to the War ( which is probable ) how can you have a better opportunity than this , in which by your Mercy and Clemency towards the Conquered , you lay the Foundations of Peace and Amity ? Do you think the Athenians by this loss in Sicily , have no more Forces left , who are Lords almost of all the Islands of Greece , and of the Sea-Coasts of Europe and Asia ? For not long ago , though they lost Three Hundred Gallies in Egypt , yet they compell'd the King ( who seem'd to be the Conqueror ) to make Peace with them upon Terms on his Part dishonourable . And heretofore though Xerxes had destroy'd their City , yet not long after they overcame him , and became Masters of all Greece . This noble City thrives in the midst of the greatest Calamities , and nothing small and mean is the subject of any of its Consultations . And therefore it is both honourable and profitable , that we should rather ( by sparing the Captives ) enter into a League of Friendship with them , than to widen the breach by destroying of them . For if we put them to Death , we only gratify our Rage with a little unprofitable Pleasure for the present ; but if we preserve them , they ( whom we use so well ) will be for ever grateful , and from all Mankind , we shall reap eternal Praise and Honour . * Yea , but may some say , some of the Grecians have kill'd their Prisoners . What then ? if they have been prais'd and honour'd for this Cruelty , let us then imitate them who have been so careful to preserve their Honour ; but if the best and chiefest among us justly condemn them , let not us do the same things with them , who did apparently so wickedly . As long as these Men who have yielded up themselves to our Mercy , suffer nothing sad and doleful from us , all the Nations will blame the Athenians : But when they hear that you have destroy'd the Prisoners against the Law of Nations , all the Shame and Disgrace will fall upon your selves . And if there be any regard to desert , we may consider that the glory of the City of Athens is such , that all acknowledge themselves bound to be grateful for the Benesits and Advantages reapt from thence . These are they who first enobled Greece with † civil Education ; for when by the special bounty of the Gods , it was only among them , they freely imparted it to all others . These fram'd Laws , by means whereof , Men that before lived like Beasts , were brought into orderly Society to live together according to the Rules of Justice : These were they who first of all protected those in Distress that fled to them , and caused the Laws for the receiving and defending of Suppliants in such case , to be inviolably observ'd amongst all other Nations ; and it were a most unworthy thing now to deny the benefit of those Laws to them who were the Authors of them . And thus much in general to all . And now I shall hint something particularly to some of you , concerning the Duties incumbent upon such as should have regard to the welfare and happiness of Mankind . You that are the Orators and Men of Learning of this City , You I say have Compassion on them , whose Country is the Nursery of all Learning , and honourable Education . All you who are initiated into the Holy Mysteries , spare and save those by whom ye were instructed . You who have reaped any advantage by ingenious Education , now be grateful for that advantage . You who hereafter hope for improvement thence , debar not your selves by your Cruelty now . For where shall Strangers be instructed in the liberal Arts , if Athens be destroy'd ? Some short Resentment indeed they do deserve for the present Offence , but their many good Acts may justly challenge Returns of kindess and good-will . Besides this merit of the City , if any do but consider the private Circumstances of the Prisoners , there will be just cause and ground found to shew them Mercy . For the Confederates being under the command of their Superiors , are forc'd to be ingag'd in the same War with them . Wherefore though it may be thought just to execute Revenge upon them that were the chief Authors of the Injuries , yet certainly it 's very fit and commendable to pardon such as are Offenders against their Wills. What shall I say of Nicias ? who from the beginning ( favouring the Syracusians ) dissuaded the Athenians from this Expedition against Sicily ; and was always kind and courteous to all the Syracusians that ever came thither . How base and unworthy then would it be to put Nicias to Death , who was our Advocate in the Senate at Athens , and that he ( finding no mercy for all his kindnesses ) should undergo a rigorous and implacable Revenge for his Obedience to his Governors ? So that though Alcibiades ( who was the great promoter of this War ) avoided by his flight , Revenge both from us and the Athenians , yet he who was the most courteous of all the Athenians , cannot be thought worthy of common favour . Considering therefore the Catastrophies of this present Life , I cannot but compassionate so , unfortunate a condition . For not long ago , he was esteem'd one of the bravest Men of Greece , and most applauded for the integrity of his Life and Conversation ; and the Eyes and well-Wishes of all the City every where follow'd him : But now with his Arms Pinion'd in Chains of Captivity , of a deform'd Countenance , suffering under the miserable condition of a Slave , as if Fortune in this Man's Life , glory'd to shew the greatness of her power , under whose bountiful indulgence towards us , we ought to carry it ( as becomes the state and condition of Men ) with Humanity and Moderation , and not to insult with barbarous Cruelty , over them who are of the same Stock and Original with our selves . Nicholaus having thus spoken to the Syracusians , ended his Oration , and much affected his Auditors with Pity and Compassion . But Gylippus the Laconian burning with implacable Hatred against the Athenians , ascends the Tribunal , and speaks thus ; I am in great admiration , O ye Syracusians , to see you led aside by inticing Words , even while you are under the smart of your miserable Butcheries you really groan under . If in the very height of Danger you are so cool in your Revenge towards them who came hither on purpose to ruin your Country , why do we contend when we are not at all injur'd ? I intreat you by the Gods , O ye Syracusians , to give me leave , while I freely declare to you my Opinion : For being a Spartan , I must be forc'd to speak after the manner of the Spartans : And in the first place , some may inquire , how comes it to pass , that Nicholaus professes himself to bear so much Compassion towards the Athenians , who have made his Old Age the more miserable by the Loss of his Sons ? And now appears in the Assembly in a mournful Habit , and with the shedding of many Tears , pleads for mercy for them who have murthered his own Children ? Certainly he is no good Man , that so far forgets the Death of his nearest Relations , as to , judge it fit and just to spare them who were their most bitter and implacable Enemies . How many are here present now in this great Assembly , who are lamenting for the death of their Children ? At which Words , when many of the Assembly sent forth loud Groans , he added , I discern ( says he ) that those Sighs are the Witnesses of the Miserie 's suffered . How many Brothers , Kindred and Friends lost in this War , do ye now in vain desire ? At which , when many more manifested their Sorrow ; Seest thou not , ( says Gylippus ) O Nicholaus ! how many the Athenians have made Miserable ? All these without any cause , have they depriv'd of their dearest and nearest Relations , who ought so much the more to hate the name of the Athenians , by how much they bore the greater love to their Relations , Kindred and Friends . How absurd and unjust a thing is it , O ye Syracusians , for Men voluntarily to sacrifice their Lives for you , and you not to revenge their Bloods upon their inveterate Enemies ? Nay , being so far from praising those who have lost their lives in defence of the common liberty , as to prefer the Safety of the Enemies , before the Honour of those that have deserved so well . You have made a Law , that the Sepulchers of your Countrymen shall be adorned and beautify'd : What greater Ornament can ye invent , than to destroy their Murderers ? Unless it be ( if the Gods permit ) that by making these Enemies Free-men of the City , you determine to set them up as living Trophies for the remembrance of your Dead Friends . But now the Denomination of Enemies is changed into that of Suppliants . From whence arises this Tenderness ? For they who first compiled Laws concerning these matters , decreed Mercy to the Distressed , but Punishment to them that acted Wickedly . And now under which of these Denominations shall we account the Prisoners ? As Distressed and Afflicted ? But what evil Spirit was it that compell'd them to make War against the Syracusians without any Provocation ? and breaking all the Bonds of Peace ( which is so desirable amongst all ) to plot and contrive the destruction of your City ? Therefore as they began an unjust War , let them with Courage or without , suffer and undergo the events of War : For if they had been Conquerors , we should have felt their inexorable Cruelty ; but now being subdu'd , they seek to avoid the Punishment in the most low and humble posture of Distressed Suppliants . What if they should be answered , that their Covetousness and wicked Ambition has hurl'd them into these Calamities ? Let them not therefore accuse Fortune , nor challenge to themselves the name of Suppliants ; for this is only due to them who are fallen into Misfortunes , and yet have preserv'd their Innocency and Integrity : But they who make it the business of their Lives to act all manner of Injustice , shut up all the Doors and Passages of Mercy against themselves . What is it that is most base which they will not devise ? What Wickedness will they not commit ? It 's the special property of Covetousness , not to be content with its present Condition , but violently to lust after things remote , and what is not our own ; which is most notoriously done by these Men : For though they were the most happy and prosperous of all the Grecians , yet not being able to bear the weight of their own greatness , they thirsted after Sicily ( though separated from them by so large a Sea ) to divide it by Lot amongst themselves . A most horrid and wicked thing it is to make War upon them , who never gave any occasion or provocation : And this these Men have done . These are they who not long agoe entred into a League with us of Peace and Friendship , and then on a sudden begirt our City with their Forces . Certainly it 's a great piece of Pride and Presumption , to forejudge the Events of a War , and to order and determine the Punishment of an Enemy , before the Conquest : And this they did not omit ; for before they came into Sicily , it was enacted in their common Assemblies , That the Syracusians and Selinuntians should be made Slaves , and all the rest brought under Tribute . And now when so many complicated Vices center in these Men , as insatiable Covetousness , Fraud and Treachery , insufferable Pride and Insolency , what Man in his Wits can shew them Mercy ? especially when it is so well known how they dealt with them of Mitylene : For after they had subdu'd them , although they had committed no Offence , but only desir'd to preserve their Liberty , yet they commanded them all to be put to the Sword ; a most cruel and barbarous Act , and this against Grecians , against Confederates , and against those that had merited better things at their Hands . And therefore let them not think it grievous to suffer that themselves , which they have executed upon others : For it 's but just that he who makes a Law to bind others , should be subject to the same himself . But why do I speak of this ? when they took * Melus , they most miserably destroy'd all the Youth of the City . And the Scioneans of the Colony of the Meleans underwent the same Fate . So that these Two sorts of People , when they fell into the cruel Hands of the Athenians , were so totally destroy'd , that there was none left to bury the Dead . They who acted these things , are not Scythians ; but a People who boast of Humanity and Mercy above all other . These are they that by Publick Edict , utterly destroy'd these Cities . Now can ye imagin how they would have dealth with the City of Syracuse , if they had taken it ? Certainly , they who are so cruel towards their own Confederates , would have invented something more vile and horrid to have executed upon Strangers . By all the Rules of Law and Justice therefore , there 's no Mercy remains for these Men , who have debarr'd themselves of all Pity and Compassion in their present Calamities . For whether can they fly ? To the Gods ? whose Worship according to the Laws of the Country , they endeavoured to root up ? To Men ? whom with all their might they were studying and contriving to make Slaves ? Will they make their Addresses to Ceres and Proserpina , when they came hither to spoil and lay waste the Island dedicated to them ? So it is . But say some , the People of Athens are in no fault , but Alcibiades who advis'd , and persuaded to this War. What then ? We know that they who advise , for the most part frame their Speeches that way which they conceive is most agreeable to the Humour of their Auditors : And he that is to give his Vote , often trusts to the Orator what he would have to be urged . For the Orator commands not the People , but the People order the Orator to propose what is advisable , and then determine what they think fit . Besides , if we pardon the Malefactors upon their casting the fault upon their Advisers , we furnish every wicked Fellow with a ready Excuse for the clearing of himself . To speak plainly , it would be the unjustest thing in the World , to give thanks to the People for all the good and advantage we at any time reap , and execute Revenge upon the Orators for all the Injuries we suffer . It 's to be admir'd to see some so far besotted , as to judge it fit that Alcibiades now out of our reach should be punish'd , and yet the Prisoners now justly brought to judgment should be discharged ; that thereby it might be evident to all , that the Syracusians are so sottish , as not to have any sense of that which is ill : but admit the truth be so , that the Advisers were the Cause of the War , then let the People accuse them because they have led them into such a Disaster . In the mean time do you ( as in Justice you ought ) revenge your selves upon the Multitude , by whom you have most injuriously suffered . The Sum of all is this , If knowingly and advisedly they have thus wronged you , they deserve to suffer upon that account ; if they came upon you rashly and inconsiderately , they are not to be spar'd for that Reason , lest they make it a Practice to injure others others , under pretence of unadvisedness and inconsideration . For it 's not just the Syracusians should be ruin'd by the rashness and ignorance of the Athenians , nor where the Damage is irrepairable , to admit of an excuse for the Offenders . Yea , by Jupiter ! But Niceas ( say some ) pleaded the Cause of the Syracusians , and was the only Person dissuaded the People from the War. What he said there , indeed we heard , and what he has acted here , we have now seen . For he who there argu'd against the Expedition , was there General of an Army against us ; and he who was then the Syracusian Advocate , but even now besieg'd and wall'd in their City . He who was then so well affected towards you , lately commanded the continuance both of the War and the Siege , when Demosthenes and all the rest would have drawn off and return'd . I judge therefore you will not have more regard to Words than things , to Promises than Experiences , to things dark and uncertain , than to those that are seen and apparent . Yet by Jupiter , I confess , it 's a very wicked thing to perpetuate Enmities and differences . But is not the due punishment of those that violate the peace , the most natural way to put an end to Hostilities ? It 's certainly most unjust , when it 's apparent if they had been Conquerors , they would have made the conquered all Slaves , to spare them now they are conquered , as if they had done nothing amiss : For thus getting their Necks out of the Halter , they 'll speak you fair for a time , and perhaps remember the kindness so long as it is for their advantage , but no longer . One thing more I have to say , If you follow this Advice , besides many other Mischiefs , you disoblige the Lacedemonians , who readily undertook this War for your sakes , and sent hither Aids and Supplies as your Confederates , when they might have been quiet , and suffered Sicily to have been wasted and destroyed . And therefore if you release the Prisoners , and enter into a new League with the Athenians , it will evidently appear that you betray your Confederates ; and whereas it 's now in your power to ruin and destroy the common Enemies , by discharging of those who are the best of their Souldiers , you put them in a better condition for a Second Encounter . I can never be persuaded that the Athenians who bear such an inveterate Hatred , will ever continue long to be your Friends . Whilst they cannot hurt you , so long they 'l make a shew of Kindness , but when they think they have Power enough , then they 'l execute what before they long designed . To conclude , I earnestly beseech thee , O Jupiter ! and all the Gods , that the Enemies be not spar'd , that the Confederacy be not deserted , and that another danger of Ruin be not brought upon the Country . And to you , O ye Syracusians , I say if any Mischief happen to you by releasing the Enemy , you leave no colour of Excuse for your selves . Thus spoke the Laconian ; upon which the People chang'd their Minds , and confirm'd the Advice of Diocles , and without delay the Generals with all their Confederates were put to Death . But the Citizens of Athens were adjudg'd , and thrust down into the Quarries . But some of them that had been well bred and instructed in several useful Arts , were by the young Men loos'd from their Fetters and discharg'd . All the rest almost dy'd miserably through ill usage in their Imprisonment . CHAP. III. Diocles instituted Laws for Sicily ; suffer'd by one of his own Laws . Three Hundred appointed to govern in Athens . The Athenians beaten at Sea by the Lacedemonians at Oropus . Alcibiades recall'd from Banishment . THE War now ended , Diocles prescrib'd Laws for the Syracusians . But one thing very remarkable happened concerning this Man : For being of an inexorable Nature , and rigid and severe against the Offenders , amongst other Laws which he made , one was this ; That if any Man came arm'd into the Court , he should be put to Death , without any exception of Ignorance , or of any other Circumstance of the Fact whatsoever . It happened that some Enemies made a sudden Incursion into the Borders of the Syracusians , and he was to go forth against them . In the mean time , a Seditious Tumult arose near the Court ; upon which he hasten'd thither with his Sword by his Side ; which being taken notice of by a Private Man , who cry'd out , that he violated the Laws he himself had made . No by Jove ( says he ) I 'll confirm them : And so drawing his Sword , ran himself through . These were the Actions of this Year . After this , when Callias govern'd in chief at Athens , the Romans chose Four Military Tribunes to execute the Office of Consuls , † Publius Cornelius , Caius Valerius , Cneius Fabius Vibulanus , and Quintius Cincinnatus . At the same time the Ninety Second Olympiad was celebrated at Elis , where Exaenetus of Agrigentum was Victor . At this time the Athenians began to be in contempt by reason of their Misfortunes in Sicily . For soon after the Chians , Samians , Byzantines and a great part of their Confederates , fell off to the Lacedemonians . The People of Athens being upon this Account in great perplexity , laid aside the Democratical Government , and chose Four Hundred to manage the Affairs of the Commonwealth . The Sovereign Power being now devolv'd upon a few , they built more Gallies , and rigg'd out a Fleet of Forty Sail. After some Disagreement amongst the Officers , they sail'd to Oropus , where the Enemies Gallies lay at Anchor : Hereupon a Battel was fought , and the Lacedemonians prevail'd , and took Two and Twenty Sail. As for the Syracusians , when the War was ended with the Athenians , they rewarded the Lacedemonians their Confederates ( of whom Gylippus was General ) with the Spoils taken in the War , and sent with them Five and Thirty Gallies to assist them against the Athenians , of which Hermocrates , a great Man among the Citizens , was Admiral . Then all the Booty and Prey was brought together , and out of the Spoils they adorn'd the Temples , and rewarded every Souldier according to his Demerit . After these things , Diocles a Man of great Authority amongst the People , prevail'd to have the Administration of the Government altered , by chusing the Magistrates by Lot , and ordered that there should be Law-makers appointed both to settle the Commonwealth , and to make new Laws for the future Government . The Syracusians therefore chose such from among the Citizens as they judg'd most prudent , of whom the chiefest was Diocles : He was a Man of such excellent Parts , and of so great Reputation , that the Laws ( though made with the joint help of others ) were call'd from him the Dioclean Laws . And he was not only admir'd by the Syracusians whilst he liv'd , but when he was dead , they honour'd him as an * Hero , and built a Temple to his Memory , which Dionysius afterwards pull'd down when he built the new Wall. All the rest likewise of the Siculi highly valu'd this Man : And upon that account many of the Cities through Sicily used the same Laws that he had instituted , till such time as the Romans brought all Sicily under the power of Rome . And though in times long after Diocles , Cephalus in the time of the Government of Timoleon and Polydorus , when Hiero reign'd , instituted Laws for the Syracusians , yet neither of them were ever call'd Lawmakers , but Interpreters of the Law-maker ; because the former Laws being written in old and obsolete Language , were scarce to be understood . And whereas there are many things in these Laws very remarkable , yet the great Hatred against Knavery and Dishonesty appears chiefly from this , That the bitterest and severest Punishments are levell'd against all those that violate Justice . His great dexterity in Civil Affairs is evident hence , That he appointed a certain Mulct or Fine almost for every Offence or Cause Private or Publick , proportionable to the nature of the thing . He 's very concise in his Expressions , leaving much to the disquisition of the Learned Reader . The sad manner of his Death is a sufficient Testimony of the Virtuous Resolution of his Mind . I am the rather desirous to speak more than ordinary of these things , in regard most Authors heretofore mention very little concerning him . But to return to the Athenians , when they heard of the ruin of their Army in Sicily , they took it most grievously , yet slackt nothing in their Contests with the Lacedemonians about the Sovereignty , but prepar'd a greater Fleet , and let their Money fly Abroad amongst all their Confederates that were resolved to stick by them to the utmost extremity , to gain and keep the Sovereign Power . And to that end they gave full Authority to Four Hundred Persons chosen out of the Citizens to rule and govern the Commonwealth : For in their present circumstances , they preferr'd an Oligarchy before their former Democracy . But the thing did not in the least answer their Expectations ; for they were much more unsuccessful afterwards , for they sent forth Two Generals that were at Dissention between themselves , with a Fleet of Forty Sail against the Enemy . And although the present distressed Condition , and bad state of Affairs with the Athenians call'd aloud for Peace and Concord amongst themselves , yet the Generals did all they could to widen the breach , and cherish the Enmities and Animosities they bore one against another . At length sailing to Oropus , unawares and unprepared , they fought with the Peloponesians , where through their carelesness at the beginning , and their sloath and inadvertency in the heat of the Fight , they lost Two and Twenty Ships , and brought the rest with great difficulty into Eretria . Upon this the Confederates of the Athenians ( considering the Overthrow in Sicily , and the late ill Management of the Two Commanders ) join'd with the Lacedemonians . Darius likewise the King of Persia , sought earnestly to enter into a League with the Lacedemonians : And to that end , Pharnabazus his Lieutenant upon the Sea-Coasts supply'd the Lacedemonians with Money , and sent for Three Hundred Ships from Phenicia , which he had before ordered to be sent to them to Beotia . And now when the Athenians were involv'd in so many Mischiefs at one time , all Men thought the War at an end . For none had the least hopes that the Athenians could make any further opposition , not for the least moment of time . But the thing had a far different issue from that which was commonly suppos'd ; for such was the brave Spirit of the Athenians , that the event was quite contrary , which happened upon this occasion . Alcibiades being Banished from Athens , aided the Lacedemonians for some time in the War , and was very useful to them , being an eloquent Orator , daring and bold , of the most noble Family , and the greatest Estate of any of the Citizens , and therefore esteemed the chief Man of Athens . This Man having a great desire to be re-call'd from his Banishment , did all he could to ingratiate himself into the People of Athens , by doing them some remarkable Service , at such a time as when they seem'd to be in the lowest ebb of Fortune . And therefore having a great interest in Pharnabazus , Darius's Lieutenant , and understanding that he design'd to send Three Hundred Ships to aid the Lacedemonians , prevail'd with him to alter his Resolution . For he suggested to him that it was not safe for the King to make the Lacedemonians too strong , nor for the advantage of the Persians : And that it was much more their interest to keep the Ballance equal , that so the Two Commonwealths might be in continual War one with another . Pharnabazus conceiving Alcibiades had given him sound and wholsome Advice , sends back the Fleet to Phenicia : And thus the Aid intended for the Lacedemonians , was prevented by Alcibiades . A little time after , he was recall'd , and made General of the Army , and overcame the Lacedemonians in several Battels , and rais'd up his Country from their low Estate , to their former height of glory . But of these matters we shall speak more fully hereafter , lest we should transgress the due order of an History by too much Anticipation . CHAP. IV. The Government by Four Hundred abrogated in Athens . The Victory by the Athenians over the Lacedemonians at Sea , between Sestus and Abydus . The Persian Garrison driven out of Antandris by the help of the Lacedemonians . Twenty Two Years of the Peloponesian War ended . Here Thucydides ends his History . AFter this Year was ended , Theopompus govern'd Athens , and the Romans invested Four Military Tribunes with Consular Dignity , Tiberius Posthumius , Caius Cornelius , Caius Valerius , and Caeso Fabius . At this time the Athenians abrogated the authority of the Four Hundred , and restor'd the Democracy . Theramenes was the Author of this Change ( a sober and prudent Man ) who was the only Person that advis'd the recalling of Alcibiades ( by whom they recover'd their Strength ) and by many other good Offices perform'd by Theramenes , to the advantage of the Publick , he gain'd great Authority and Favour with the People . But not long after , the following things happened . At this time , in order to carry on the War , Two Generals were chosen by the Athenians , Thrasyllus and Thrasybulus , who randevouz'd a Fleet at Samos , and there train'd and exercis'd the Souldiers every Day to inure them to Fighting at Sea. Mindarus the Lacedemonian Admiral , in the mean while lay for some time at Miletus , expecting the Aids from Pharnabazus , and hearing that Three Hundred Gallies were arriv'd from Phenicia , was confident now he should be able with so great Supplies , utterly to ruin the Athenian State. But presently after having intelligence that the Fleet was return'd to Phenicia , through the persuasions of Alcibiades ( being now out of all hopes of any assistance from him ) he furnish'd some Ships he had with him , from Peloponesus , and from other Foreign Confederates , and sends Dorieus with Thirteen Sail , ( which some of the Grecians had lately sent him out of Italy ) to Rhodes : For he had heard that some innovations were contriving there ; with the rest of the Fleet ( to the number of Eighty Three ) he made to the Hellespont , because he heard that the Athenian Navy lay at Samos . When the Athenian Commanders saw them pass by , they hasted after them with Threescore Sail. But the Lacedemonians arriving at Chios , the Athenians determined to sail to Lesbos , to be supplied with more Ships from their Confederates , lest they should be overpower'd by Number . While the Athenians were thus busied , Mindarus with the Lacedemonian Fleet in the Night , with all speed makes for the Hellespont , and the next Day arriv'd at Sigeum . The Athenians hearing that they were sail'd off from Chios , having receiv'd from their Confederates at the present only Three Gallies , made after the Lacedemonians ; but when they came to Sigeum , they found the Lacedemonians were sail'd from thence , save only Three Gallies , which fell forthwith into their Hands . Loosing from thence , they came to * Eleuntis , where they prepar'd themselves for a Sea-Fight . On the other side the Lacedemonians when they saw their Enemies were fitting themselves for a Conflict , they likewise for Five Days together imploy'd themselves in exercising and trying their Rowers , and then order'd their Fleet , which consisted of Eighty Eight Sail , into a Line of Battel , and stood towards the Asian Shoar . The Athenians on the other side , drew out theirs all along the Tract lying upon the Borders of Europe ; they were indeed fewer in number , but far more skilful in Sea-Affairs . The Lacedemonians plac'd the Syracusians in the Right Wing , commanded by Hermocrates ; the Peloponesians in the Left , under the Command of Mindarus . On the part of the Athenians , Thrasyllus commanded the Right , and Thrasybulus the Left Wing . At the first the great Contest was for the Tide , each striving to gain that . For a long time therefore they sail'd round one another ; at length being in a narrow Sea , they fought for a commodious Station . For the Battel being between Sestus and Abydus , the Tide in those Streights was a great disadvantage to that side it forc'd upon . But the Athenian Pilots far excelling the other , by that means did notable Service , in many respects for the obtaining of the Victory . For although the Peloponesians exceeded the other in Number of their Ships , and Valour of the Assailants , yet the Skill and Diligence of the Athenian Pilots over-ballanc'd all this , and made it of no effect ; for when the Peloponesians with all their Force strove to pierce them , the Athenian Ships were plac'd in such excellent order , that no part of their Ships could be toucht , save only the very end of their Beaks . Upon which , Mindarus considering that they assaulted them in vain , commanded that a few Ships , singly by themselves should cope with the Enemy : But neither in this case was the diligence of the Pilots wanting ; for with a little motion they easily declin'd the strokes of the Beaks of their Enemies Ships , and so pierced them in their broad-sides , that they disabled many . At length the Dispute waxing very hot , they not only pierc'd one another's Ships with their Beaks , but the Souldiers on the Decks Fought Hand to Hand : But neither side as yet could prevail . And now in the very heat of the Battel , there appear'd beyond a Promontory Five and Twenty Sail sent from Athens . Upon which the Peloponesians being in a Consternation at this suddain reinforcement , tackt about for Abydus , and were closely and eagerly pursu'd by the Athenians . And thus ended the Battel , in which all the Ships of the Syracusians , Palleneans and Leucadians , Eight of the Chians , Five of the Corinthians , and Eleven of the Ambraciats were taken by the Athenians , who on the other side lost Five , which were sunk . After this , the Army under Thrasybulus , erected a Trophy in the Promontory , where stands the Monument of Hecuba ; and Messengers were sent to Athens , to give intelligence of the Victory ; and he himself sail'd with the whole Fleet to Cyzion : For this City a little before the Battel , had revolted to Pharnabazus , Governour under Darius , and to Clearchus the Lacedemonian General . This Place not being fortify'd , was presently surrender'd , and after the Tribute agreed upon , was paid by them of Cyzium , the Fleet return'd to Sestus . In the mean time , Mindarus the Laoedemonian Admiral , who fled to Abydus , resits the Shipping , and orders Epicles the Spartan to Eubea , to bring to him Gallies from thence ; who hastens thither , and gets together Fifty Sail , and fothwith made to Sea ; but in passing under Mount Athos , was overtaken with such a violent Tempest , that all the Fleet was lost , and not a Man escap'd , save only Twelve . In memory of this , there is an Inscription on a Monument at † Coronea , as Ephorus observes in these Words . Out of the Fifty Gallies of Three Oars , But poor Twelve Men on Rocks were thrown , Of Athos Mount and sav'd . With Wind Sea roars , Rest of the Men or Ships spares none . About the same time Alcibiades with Thirteen Gallies , sail'd to them that lay at Anchor at Samos . The Athenians had before been inform'd , that ( through the Persuasions of Alcibiades ) Pharnabazus would not send the Three Hundred Ships ( as he intended ) in aid of the Lacedemonians . Being therefore courteously receiv'd by them that lay at Samos , he made some Proposals for his Return , and made many Promises to serve his Country to the utmost of his power , absolutely denying the Crimes laid to his Charge , and complain'd of his hard Fortune that he was compell'd ( through the crafty Designs of the Enemies ) to make use of his Arms against his Country . His Speech was highly applauded by the common Souldiers , and by Messengers reported at Athens ; upon which he was absolv'd and created one of their Generals ; for considering his Valour and great Interest every where amongst the Grecians , they hop'd it would be much for their advantage if they again receiv'd him into his favour . And besides , Theramenes one of the greatest authority in the Commonwealth , a Man eminent for Wisdom and Prudence as ever any before him , advis'd the recalling of Alcibiades . When the Messengers return'd to Samos with this account , Alcibiades joining Nine Ships more to these Thirteen he brought with him , sail'd to Halicarnassus , and there forc'd the City to pay him a great Sum of Money . And then making great devastations in * Meropides , he returns with much Spoil to Samos ; and there divides the Spoil as a common Booty , not only amongst his own Souldiers , but amongst them in Samos , and by that means gains them all over to his interest . About this time , Antandros with the assistance of the Lacedemonians , drove the Garrison out of their City , and so restor'd their Country to their Liberty : For the Spartans being angry at Pharnabazus , for sending the Three Hundred Ships into Phenicia , entred into League with the Antandrians . Here Thucydides breaks off his History , containing in Eight Books ( which some divide into Nine ) the Affairs of Two and Twenty Years . Xenophon and Theopompus begin theirs , where Thucydides ends . Xenophon continues his History for the term of Forty Eight Years ; but Theopompus goes on with the Affairs of Greece Seventeen Years , and ends his History at the Sea-Fight at Cnidus , compriz'd in Twelve Books . Thus stood the state of Affairs in Greece and Asia at this time . In the mean time the Romans were in War with the Aequi , and entred their Country with a great Army , and besieg'd their City call'd † Bolasus , and took it . CHAP. V. Commotions in Sicily . The Carthaginians invited thither by the Aegistines . A Sea-Fight at Darclanum between the Athenians and Lacedemonians . A Sedition in Corcyra . The Sea-Fight at Cyzicum ; and at Cleros by Land , wherein the Athenians were Victors . THE former Year ended , Glaucippus was created Archon at Athens , and at Rome , Marcus Cornelius , and Lucius Furius were again chosen Consuls . About this time the Aegistines ( who had confederated with the Athenians ) after the War was ended in Sicily against the Syracusians ) were in great fear ( as they had just cause ) lest the Siculi should revenge themselves upon them for the many acts of Hostility they committed against them . And therefore when the Selinuntines made War upon them concerning some Boundaries that were in Dispute , they submitted , lest the Syracusians should take that occasion to join with the Selinuntines , and so hazard the loss of their Country . But when they encroached farther upon their Territories than was agreed upon , the Aegistines desir'd aid of the Carthaginians , and freely offer'd their City to their Protection . When the Embassadors came to Carthage , and had deliver'd their Message to the Senate , the Carthaginians were much perplexed what to resolve : The desire of so convenient a City strongly inclin'd them upon one hand , and the fear of the Syracusians who had lately destroy'd so powerful an Army of the Athenians , discourag'd them on the other . But at length their Ambition to gain the City previal'd . The Answer therefore to the Embassadors was , that they would send them aid . For the management of this Affair ( in case it should break out into a War ) they made Hannibal General , who was then according to their Law chief Magistrate of Carthage . He was the Grandchild of Amilcar ( who was kill'd at Himera at the Battel fought with Gelon ) and Son of Ges●on , who for killing of his Father , was Banish'd , and liv'd at Selinunta . Hannibal therefore in regard he bore a natural Hatred against the Grecians , and desired by his own Valour to wipe off the stain of his Family , was very earnest to make himself remarkable by some eminent Service for the advantage of his Country . Therefore when he understood that the Selinuntines were not satisfy'd with that part of Land which was yielded to them , he together with the Aegistines sends Embassadors to the Syracusians , referring the Controversie to their Determination ; in Words seeming to propose all things fair and just ; but in Truth with hopes that if the Selinuntines should decline the Arbitration , the Syracusians would cast off their Confederacy and League with them . But when the Selinuntines ( who sent likewise their Embassadors ) refused to stand to their Decision , and strongly opposed both the Carthaginean and Aegistean Embassadors , the Syracusians were at length resolved both to be at peace with the Carthaginians , and likewise to stand to their League with the Selinuntines . Upon which , when the Embassadors were return'd , the Carthaginians sent to the Aegistines Five Thousand Men from Africa , and Eight Hundred from Campania . These were formerly hired by the Calcideans for the assistance of the Athenians against the Syracusians , but after their overthrow sailing back , they knew not under whom to serve . The Carthaginians therefore bought them all Horses , and giving them large Pay , plac'd them in a Garrison at Aegista . But the Selinuntines who were then both Rich and Populous , valu'd not the Aegistines one jot . At the first with a well form'd Army , they spoil'd the Country next adjoining to them ; at length in regard they far exceeded the Aegistines in number , they despis'd them , and dispers'd themselves , ravaging all over the Country . The Aegistean Commanders watching their opportunity , with the help of the Carthagineans and Campanians , set upon them unawares : And the Assault being sudden and unexpected , they easily routed and put them to flight . They kill'd a Thousand , and took all their Baggage . After this Fight , both sides sent forth their Embassadors , the Selinuntines to the Syracusians , and the Aegistines to the Carthaginians for Aid ; which being readily promis'd on both sides , this was the beginning of the Carthaginian War. The Carthaginians foreseeing the greatness of the War , committed the whole management thereof to Hannibal , giving him power to raise what Forces he thought sit , they themselves in the mean time providing all things necessary . Hannibal all that Summer , and the next Winter , raises many Mercenary Souldiers in Spain , and lists a great number of his own Citizens ; and besides these , raises Men in every City throughout all Africa , and equips out a Fleet , intending the next Spring to pass over all his Forces into Sicily . In this Condition were the Affairs of Sicily at that time . In the mean time * Dorieus the Rhodean Admiral of the Italian Gallies , as soon as he had quieted the Tumult in Rhodes , passed over to the Hellespont , with a purpose to join Mindarus , who then lay at Abydus , getting together from all Parts , what Vessels he could from the Peloponesian Confederates . When Dorieus was come as far as Sigeum of Troas , the Athenians ( who then lay at Anchor at Sestos ) having intelligence of his Course , made out against him with their whole Fleet of Seventy Four Sail. Dorieus altogether ignorant of the Preparations against him , sails on securely : But when he understood what a powerful Navy was making towards him , he was in great Consternation , and seeing no other means left to escape , fled to Dardanum , where he landed his Men ; and placing a Garrison in the City , he forthwith furnish'd the Place with abundance of Arms , and plac'd his Souldiers , some upon the Foredecks of his Vessels , and others all along upon the Shoar . But the Athenians making up suddenly upon them ; endeavour'd to hale off the Ships from the Shoar ; and by pressing upon the Enemy in so many Places at once , they almost wearied them out . Mindarus the Peloponesian Admiral , hearing the Distress Dorieus was in , forthwith set Sail from Abidos with his whole Fleet , and made for the Promontory of ●Dardanum , with Fourscore and Four Sail to assist him . The Land Forces likewise of Pharnabazus were near at Hand , to support the Lacedemonian Fleet. When the Navies came near one to another , both sides prepar'd to Fight . Mindarus commanding a Fleet of Ninety Seven Sail , plac'd the Syracusians in the Left Wing , and he himself commanded the Right . On the Athenians , Thrasybulus led the Right , and Thrasyllus the Left Wing . The Lines of Battel being thus disposed on both sides , and the Sign given by the Admirals , the Trumpets all at once sounded a Charge . And now the Rowers neglecting nothing on their part , and the Pilots every where minding with all diligence their several Helms , a Bloody Fight began . For as often as the Ships forc'd forwards to pierce one another , so often did the Pilots at the same instant of time carefully move and turn the Ship , that the Stroaks only fell upon the Beaks of the Vessels . The Souldiers upon the Decks when at first they saw their Broad-sides lye open to the Assaults of the Enemy , began to be discourag'd , but then again presently when they discern'd that the Charge made by the Enemy upon them was eluded by the Art of the Pilot , their Spirits and Courage reviv'd . Neither were they less active , who fought upon the Decks , for they who were at a distance , ply'd the Enemy continually with Darts , so that the Place where they fell , seem'd to be covered over . They who fought at Hand , threw their Launces one at another , sometimes piercing through the Bodies of their Opposers , and sometimes the Bodies of the Pilots themselves . If the Ships fell fowl upon one another , then they disputed it with their Spears : And many times when they came close , they would board one another , and fight it out with their Swords . What with the doleful Complaints of them that were hastening in to the Succour of those that were worsted , and the triumphing Shouts of them that were Conquerors , every Place was full of Noise and Confusion . The Fight continu'd a long time with great obstinacy on both sides , till on a sudden Alcibiades ( who was meerly by chance sailing from Samos to the Hellespont with Twenty Ships ) came in view . Before he came near , both sides hop'd to have Succour from them . And both being confident , they fought with more Resolution on both sides . When he drew near ( the Lacedemonians being still in the dark ) he presently set up a Purple Flag from his own Ship as a Sign to the Athenians , as it was before order'd and agreed . Upon which , the Lacedemonians in a great Fright forthwith fled . But the Athenians incouraged with this happy success , pursu'd them with all their might , and presently took Ten of their Ships ; but afterwards a great Storm arose , which much obstructed them in the Pursuit : For the Sea was so raging , that the Pilots were not able to manage the Helm , nor could they make any impression with the Beaks of their Ships upon the Enemy , because the Ships aim'd at , were born back by the violence of the Waves . At length the Lacedemonians came safe to Shoar , and March'd to the Land-Army of Pharnabazus : The Athenians in the mean time endeavour'd to gain the Empty Ships , and press'd on with great Valour and Confidence through many hazards and difficulties ; but being kept off by the Persian Army , they were forc'd to return to Sestus . Pharnabazus was the more earnest in opposing the Athenians , to the end he might convince the Lacedemonians that he had no ill Design against them , when he sent back the Three Hundred Gallies to Phenicia : For he told them he did it , because at that time the King of Egypt and Arabia had some Designs upon Phenicia . After this issue of the Fight at Sea , the Athenian Fleet arriv'd at Sestus in the Night : And as soon as it was Day , and all their Fleet was got up together , they set up another Trophy near to the former . Mindarus arriv'd at Abydus about the First watch of the Night , and falls a repairing his shatter'd and disabled Ships , and sends to the Lacedemonians for Supplies both of Land and Sea-Forces . For whilst his Fleet was repairing , he determin'd with his Land Souldiers to join with Pharnabazus , and to besiege the Confederate Cities of the Athenians in Asia : The * Calcideans , and almost all the Eubeans had deserted the Athenians , and therefore were now in great fear ( in regard they inhabited an Island ) lest the Athenians being Masters at Sea , would invade them ; they solicited therefore the Beotians to assist them to stop up Euripus , by which Eubea might be annexed to the Continent of Beotia . To which the Beotians agreed , beause by this means Eubea would be but as the Continent to them , and an Island to others . Hereupon all the Cities set upon the Work , and every one strove with all diligence to perfect it . And Orders were sent forth not only to the Citizens , but all Foreigners and Strangers , to attend upon the Business ; and all Hands were to be at Work , that it might be with all speed effected . The Mould began at Calcis in Eubea on the one side , and at Aulis in Beotia on the other : For here it was the narrowest . In these straits the Sea was very boisterous and rugged , but after this Work much more unquiet and raging , the Passage being made so very strait and narrow : For there was left only room for one Ship to pass . There were Forts built on both sides upon the extremities of the Mould , and Wooden Bridges made over the Current for Communication . Theramenes , indeed at the first being sent thither with Thirty Sail , endeavour'd to hinder the Project , but being over-power'd with the Number of those that defended them that were imploy'd , he gave over his Design , and made away towards the Islands . And purposing to relieve the Confederate Cities who were under the burden of Contributions , he wasted and spoiled the Enemies Country , and return'd loaden with much Spoil and Plunder . He went likewise to some of the Confederate Cities , and impos'd upon them great Mulcts and Fines , because he understood that they were secretly contriving some Changes and Innovations . Thence he sail'd to † Paros , and freeing the People from the Oligarchy there , he restor'd the Democracy , and exacted a great Sum of Money from them who set up the Oligarchy . About the same time , a cruel and bloody Sedition arose in Corcyra , which is said to be occasion'd through private Grudges and Animosities , as much as any other Cause . In no City of that time , were ever such horrid Murthers of the Citizens committed , nor ever was more Rage to the destruction of Mankind heard of : For once before this , in their quarrelling one with another , there were Fifteen Hundred Slaughter'd , and all of them the chiefest of the Citizens . But these Murders following were much more miserable , the Sparks of old Discords being blown up into a devouring Flame : For they in authority at Corcyra , aspiring to an Oligarchy , sided with the Lacedemonians , but the People favour'd the Athenians . These Two People contending for the Sovereignty , took different measures : The Lacedemonians set up an Oligarchy in the Cities of their Confederates ; but the Athenians establish'd every where in theirs , a Democracy . The Corcyrians therefore discerning that the great Men of their City intended to betray them into the Hands of the Lacedemonians , sent to Athens for a Garrison , for the defence of their City ; upon which , Conon the Athenian Admiral , sails to Corcyra , and leaves there Six Hundred Messenians drawn out from Naupactus ; and passing from thence with the Fleet , anchor'd at Juno's Temple . In the mean time , Six Hundred of them that were for the Democracy , rush'd into the Forum , and forthwith set upon them that sided with the Lacedemonians , casting some into Prisons , killing others , and driving above a Thousand out of the City . And because they feared the number and strength of the Exiles , they manumitted all the Slaves , and infranchiz'd all the Strangers . The Exiles presently fly into the Continent to Epirus , lying over against them . A few Days after , some of the People who favour'd them that were ejected , enter'd the Forum in Arms , and sending for the Exiles into the City , laid all at stake , and fought it out . When Night parted them , Proposals were made for a Pacification , which taking effect , they all continu'd in their Country with equal Priviledges . And this was the issue of the flight of the Exiles from Corcyra . At the same time Archelaus King of Macedonia march'd against the Pydneans , who had revolted , and besieg'd their City with a great Army ; to whose assistance Theramenes came with some Ships ; but the Siege continuing longer than he expected , he return'd ‖ to Thrace to Thrasybulus the Admiral of the whole Fleet. But Archelaus at length takes Pydnea after a strait Siege , and removes the Inhabitants Twenty Furlongs further from the Sea. The Winter now near an end , Mindarus randezouzes his Shipping from all Quarters ; for many came both from Peloponesus , and other Confederates . The Athenian Generals who lay at Sestus , hearing of the great Preparations of their Enemies , were in no small fear lest if they should be set upon with their whole Fleet at once , they should lose all their Navy ; and therefore hailing down those Ships they had laid up at Sestus , they sail'd round Chersonesus , and Anchor'd at Cardia , and thence sent to Thrace to Thrasibulus and Theramenes to come to them with the whole Fleet with all speed : Alcibiades likewise they re-call'd from Lesbos . So that now the Fleet was brought together with that Expedition , that the Admirals long'd to fight , and put all to the hazard of a Battel . In the mean time Mindarus the Lacedemonian Admiral sails in a direct Course for Cyzicum , and there lands all his Forces , and besieges the City . Pharnabazus joins him with a great Army , and by his Assistance takes the Place by Storm . Upon which the Athenian Admirals were resolv'd to make for Cyzicum ; and to that end they advanced with their whole Fleet , and sailing round Chersonesus , arriv'd at Eleuntis . Then they contriv'd all they could to pass by Abydus in the Night , lest the Enemy should have intelligence of the number of their Ships : Sailing thence to * Preconnesus , they there lay at Anchor all Night . The next day they landed their Men in the Territories at Cyzicum , with a command to Chareas ( who led the Army ) to march strait to Cyzicum . The Fleet was divided into Three Squadrons , one under the Command of Alcibiades , another under Theramenes , and the Third commanded by Thrasybulus . Alcibiades made out with his Squadron far from the rest , and dar'd the Lacedemonians to Fight . Theramenes and Thrasybulus us'd their utmost endeavour to close in the Enemy , so as to prevent their Sailing back to the City . When Mindarus saw only that part of the Fleet which was with Alcibiades , ( having no intelligence of the rest ) he despised them , and with Fourscore Sail ( in great Confidence ) attacks them . When he came near to Alcibiades , the Athenians ( as they were commanded ) counterfeited a Flight : Whereupon the Peloponesians with great joy hotly pursu'd them as Conquerors : But when Alcibiades saw that he had decoy'd and drawn them far off from the City , he lifts up his Sign from his Ship. At which , all his Squadron at one instant tackt about full in front upon the Enemy : Theramenes and Thrasybuls in the mean time making to the City , left them no way to return . Upon this , they that were with Mindarus , considering the strength of their Enemies , and perceiving how they were outwitted , were in a great Consternation . At length the Athenians appearing on every side , and the return of the Peloponesians to the City intercepted , Mindarus was forc'd to fly to a Place upon that Coast call'd Cleros , where Pharnabazus was encamp'd with his Army . But Alcibiades making a hot Pursuit after them , sunk and took many of their Ships , and forcing the rest upon the Shoar , endeavour'd to hale them thence with grapling Irons . Upon this , there was a greater Slaughter among the Athenians , in regard the Army upon the Shoar assisted the Peloponesians . And indeed the Athenians ( lifted up with their Victory ) evidenc'd more Valour than Prudence ; for the Peloponesians far exceeded them in number ; and the Army of Pharnabazus assisted the Lacedemonians with great resolution , and fighting from Land , had the advantage of a certain and fixt station . But when Thrasybulus saw the aid that was given to the Enemy from the Land , he landed the rest of his Men with all speed , in order to succour Alcibiades ; and commanded Theramenes , that with all expedition he should join the Foot under the Command of Chares , and fight the Enemy at Land. Whilst these Orders were in executing , Mindarus the Lacedemonian General , bore all the brunt in preserving of the Ships Alcibiades had laid hold on . Clearchus the Spartan , with the Peloponesians and Mercenary Persians fought with Thrasybulus , who for some considerable time , with his Seamen and Archers bore up with great Valour against the Enemy , killing many of them , but not without great loss of his own : And just when the Athenians were inclos'd round with the Souldiers of Pharnabazus , on a sudden falls in Theramenes with his own and Chares his Foot. Upon this , those with Thrasybulus , who were before almost spent , and quite out of Heart , gather'd Courage ; so the Fight was renew'd , and continu'd very hot and sharp a long time after ; till the first that gave ground were the Persians , and by little and little their whole Body began to break in pieces . At length the Peloponesians with Clearchus being forsaken of their Fellows ( after many Wounds given and receiv'd , and Slaughters on both sides ) were forc'd likewise to give Ground . These being thus broken and dispers'd , Theramenes hasted to assist Alcibiades , who was sorely press'd in another part . And though now all the Athenian Forces were join'd together , yet Mindarus was not at all startled at the approach of Theramenes , but divides the Peloponesians into Two Bodies , and commands the one to ingage the fresh Supply , and keeping the other with himself , earnestly adjures them that they would not stain the honour of the Spartan Name ; especially when the business was now to be disputed with Alcibiades by a Fight at Land. And now the Battel for the safety of the Ships was renew'd with great Gallantry ; and Mindarus in the Head of his Men , exposing himself to all manner of Dangers , beats down many of his Enemies ; but at length was kill'd by the Souldiers of Alcibiades , though he fought with that Valour as was agreeable to the fame and glory of his Country . Upon his Death the Peloponesians and their consederates all as one Man fled with great consternation . The Athenians pursu'd them for a while , but understanding that Pharnabazus was hastning after them with a great Party of Horse , they return'd to their Ships ; and having regain'd the * City , they set up Two Trophies , one for their Victory at Sea near the Island Polydorus , as it is call'd , the other for that at Land , where the Enemy first began to fly . The Peloponesians who were left to guard the City , with those that escap'd out of the Battel , march'd away to Pharnabazus his Camp. The Athenians being now possess'd of all the Ships , and of a great number of Prisoners , were loaden with abundance of Spoil , the Fruits of the Conquest of Two Potent Armies . When the News of this Victory was brought to Athens , the Success was so unexpected after all their former Losses , that the People were surpriz'd with Joy at such a happy turn of Fortune , and offered Sacrifices to the Gods , and instituted Festivals : And upon this was rais'd a Thousand-Foot , and a Hundred Horse of the most Valiant of the Citizens for the carrying on of the War. The City likewise sent to Alcibiades a Supply of Thirty Sail , to incourage him with greater Confidence ( especially now when they were Masters at Sea ) to set upon the Cities who sided with the Lacedemonians . CHAP. VI. The Spartans seek for Peace . The Speech of Endius . The Athenians refuse . THe Lacedemonians receiving certain intelligence of their rout at Cyzicum , sent Embassadors to Athens to treat of Peace , the chief of whom was Endius . When he was admitted Audience , he came in , and spoke in the Laconick manner , in a short and pithy Stile ; whose Oration I judge not fitting to omit . The Oration of Endius . WE have determin'd to make Proposals of Peace to you , O ye Athenians , upon these Conditions , That the Cities gain'd on either side be retain'd : That the Garrisons every where be dismiss'd : That all Prisoners be releas'd , one Athenian for one Laconian : For we are not ignorant that the War is very mischievous to us both , but much more to you , which I shall make apparent from the things themselves , if you hearken a while to what I say . For our use all Peloponesus is improv'd and sow'd , but of Attica which is not so large , you have but a part in Tillage . This War has brought over many Confederates to the Laconians ; on the contrary , the Athenians have lost as many as we have gain'd . The richest King of the World maintains our Armies , but you force the charge of the War from the poorest of the Nations . Our Souldiers therefore being so well paid , fight chearfully , but yours ( being forc'd every one to bear their own Charges ) seek to avoid both the Toyl and the Expence . Moreover , when our Fleet is out at Sea , we are more in want of Ships than Men ; but the greatest part of your Men are in your Ships . And that which is most considerable , although we are inferior to you at Sea , yet by the Agreement of all we are your Superiors at Land ; for the Spartan knows not how to fly in a Battel at Land. On the other hand you fight at Sea , not with any hopes to gain the Sovereignty at Land , but to preserve your selves from utter Destruction . Now it remains that I give you satisfaction , why when we thus far excel you in feats of Arms , we should seek to you for Peace . In truth , though I cannot say , that Sparta has gain'd any thing by this War , yet I dare affirm their Damage has not been so great as that of the Athenians . But it 's the height of folly , to take pleasure in common Calamities , because our Enemies are Fellow Sufferers ; whereas it had been much better neither of us had had the Experience . Neither does the content and satisfaction by the destruction of thine Enemy , ballance the sorrow that is conceiv'd at the loss of thy Friend . But it is not for these Reasons only that we desire to put an end to the War , but we are prompted hereunto by the Custom of our Country ; for when we saw by these Wars so many horrid Murthers , and so much Blood lamentably shed , we conceiv'd it our duty to make it manifest both to the Gods and Men , that we are the least concern'd in the causing of it . When the Laconian had spoke this and some other things to the like effect , the more moderate of the Athenians were inclin'd to Peace ; but those who were accustom'd to sow the Seeds of Dissention , and to make a private gain of the publick Disorders , were for War. Of this Opinion was Cleopho , a Man of great interest among the People , who coming into the Assembly after he had said many things pertinent to the business in hand , he chiefly incourag'd the People , by magnifying the greatness of their late Successes , and urging all in such a manner as if Fortune ( contrary to her usual Custom ) had now forgot to * dispose and order the Successes of War , by turns and mutual Changes to each side . But the Athenians at length ru'd this mischievous Advice which was so little to their advantage ; for being thus deceiv'd with flattering Discourses fram'd only to please , they were brought so low , that they could never after recover their former Strength and Grandeur ; but these things shall be hereafter related in their due Place . The Athenians therefore ( being thus puff'd up with their Victories , and being very confident because Alcibiades was their General ) concluded they should recover their former Esteem and Reputation in a short time . CHAP. VII . Hannibal the Carthaginian invades Sicily . The miserable destruction of Selinunte . The ruin likewise of Himera . The Acts of Hermocrates in Sicily . THE Affairs of this Year thus ended , Diocles was chosen Magistrate of Athens , and at Rome , Quintus Fabius and Caius Furius were Consuls . At that time Hannibal the Carthaginian General musters an Army out of Spain and Africa , and puts them on Borad Threescore long Gallies , and provides Fifteen Hundred Transport Ships , to convey Provision , Engines , Weapons , and all other things necessary for a Siege . Passing over the African Sea with his Navy , he arriv'd at Lilibeum , a Promontory in Sicily over against Africa . About the same time , some Selinuntine Horsemen being in those Parts , when they saw so great a Fleet make towards them , speeded away in all haste , to give intelligence to their Countrymen of the Approach of the Enemy . Upon which , the Selinuntines dispatch'd Messengers to Syracuse , to desire Aid . In the mean time Hannibal landed his Army , and markt out his Camp , beginning at a Pond call'd at that time Lilibeum ; but many Years after , it gave name to a Town built in that Place . Hannibal's whole Army ( as Ephorus relates ) consisted of Two Hundred Thousand Foot , and Four Thousand Horse . Timeus says , they were not much above an Hundred Thousand . He drew up all his Ships into the Creek near Motys , intending the Syracusians should hereby be assur'd , that he invaded not Sicily with a design to make War upon them either by Sea or Land. Then being join'd by the Aegestines and other Confederates , he rais'd his Camp from Lilibeum , and march'd towards Selinunte . When he came to the River Mazarus , he takes Emporium at the first Assault . Approaching afterwards nearer to the City , he divides his Army into Two Parts , and encamping round the City , raises his Engines and Batteries , and begins to assault the Town with great Vigour : For he built Six high Towers , and brought as many Battering Rams to the Walls , and with the multitude of his Darters and Slingers forc'd the Citizens from the Forts and Bulwarks . The Selinuntines had been now a long time disus'd from Sieges ; and in regard they were the only People of Sicily that sided with the Carthaginians against Gelon , they little expected they should have been brought into such Dangers by them whom they had so far engag'd ; and therefore were in great Consternation and Amazement , seeing the abundance of Engines , the greatness of the Army and imminent Danger wherewith they were inviron'd . Yet they were not altogether without hope ; but expecting speedy Aid from Syracuse and other Confederate Cities , all the People as one Man join'd together , and drove the Enemy from the Walls . The Young Men couragiously slighted all Hazards : The Old Men ran from Place to Place upon the Walls to furnish the other from time to time with all things necessary for the defence , beseeching them not to suffer the Enemy to enter . The Women and Children brought Meat and Weapons to them who were fightfor their Country , not regarding that Modesty and Sobriety which in times of Peace they were commendable for : The Fear was so great , that even Women were regardless of the Dangers . Hannibal promis'd the Plunder of the Town to his Souldiers , applies his Engines to the Walls , and with the best of his Souldiers ( whom he reliev'd from time to time with fresh Supplies ) begins the Assault . At the first Word of Command , at one instant the Trumpets sounded to Battel , and the whole Army with a great Shout ran up to their several Posts ; the Walls were batter'd by the Rams , and the Souldiers from the High Towers , gall'd the Selinuntines with their Darts : For the Selinuntines injoying a long Peace , their Hands were not inur'd to Action , and therefore were easily driven from thence , the Wooden Towers being far higher than they . In the mean time , part of the Wall being batter'd down , the Campanians willing to make themselves remarkable , on a sudden , rush'd into the City , and at the first greatly terrify'd those that were in that part of it ; but presently many coming in to assist them , the Enemy was repuls'd with great Loss : For the Rubbish lying in the way where they enter'd , when they were driven back to the Breach , they were so cumber'd , that many were cut off . Night approaching , the Carthaginians drew off . In the mean time the Selinuntines sent forth some Horsemen in the Night to Agrigentum , Gela and Syracuse , to desire aid with all speed ; for that they were not able any longer to stand it out against so great an Army . The Geleans and Agrigentines thought it best to wait for the Aids from Syracuse , that with conjoin'd Forces they might set upon the Carthaginians . But the Syracusians having certain intelligence that Selinunte was Besieg'd , without delay struck a Peace with the Chalcideans ( with whom they were then in War ) and gather'd all their Forces together from every Place . But because they suppos'd that the City was only Besieg'd , and not in any danger to be suddenly taken , they protracted the time to make the greater Preparation . In the mean time , Hannibal as soon as it was light , renew'd the Assault on every side of the Town , and presently possess'd himself of that part of the Wall where the Breach was made , and of another Breach made in another part near adjoining ; and when he had remov'd the Rubbish , with the choicest of his fresh Men he sets upon the Selinuntines , and forces them by degrees to give Ground , but was not able quite to break them , who now had all at stake . Many fell on both sides . The Carthaginians were still supply'd with fresh Men , but the Selinuntines had none to reinforce them . And thus the Assault was renew'd every Day , for the space of Nine Days , with great Resolution and Courage , and much loss on both sides . At length when the † Iberians began to enter at the Breaches , the Women from the tops of the Houses , fill'd all Places with Cries and Lamentations . And the Selinuntines now judging the Town to be lost , endeavour'd to block up all the nar̄row Passages and Streets , and by that means the Contest continu'd a long time . But while the Carthaginians were making their way by force , the Women and Children from the Tops of the Houses mawl'd them with Tiles and Stones ; so that the Carthaginians for a long time were sorely gall'd , not being able to come up together in those narrow Passages , the Walls on both sides being strongly man'd ; and besides being so vex'd with those that cast down Stones upon the Tops of the Houses . This throwing down of Darts and other things from the Roofs of the Houses , continu'd till Evening : But the Carthaginians still renewing the Fight , by pouring fresh Men into the City , the other were tir'd out , their number decreasing , and their Enemies still increasing , so that the Selinuntines were at last forc'd to desert the Straits . The City thus taken , nothing was to be seen but weeping and wailing among the Grecians ; and on the other side among the Barbarians , exultation and * shouts of Victory : Those were terrify'd with the greatness of their Misery every where before their Eyes ; These now Victorious , commanded to kill and destroy where and whom they pleas'd : At length the Selinuntines got in a Body together in the Market-Place , and there fought it out to the last Man. The Barbarians raging in all Parts of the City , rifled all the Houses : The Persons they found there , they either burnt them and their Houses together , or dragging them into the Streets , without any respect to Age or Sex , whether they were Women or Children , Young or old , without the least pity or commiseration , they put them all to the Sword , and after the barbarous manner of their Country , they mangled their Carcases ; some carry'd about multitudes of Hands tied round their Bodies ; others in Ostentation , bore about the Heads of the Slain upon the Points of their Swords and Spears . They only spar'd Wives who fled with their Children to the Temples ; and to these only was Favour shew'd , not out of any Compassion to the Miserable , but out of a fear they had lest the Women being desperate , without any hopes of Mercy , should burn the Temples , and by that means they should lose the Riches and Treasures that were laid up in those Places . For these Barbarians so far exceed all other Men in Impiety , that whereas others ( lest they should offend the Deity ) always spare them who fly to their Temples , the Carthaginians on the contrary moderate their Cruelty towards their Enemies , for that very end and purpose that they may have a better opportunity sacrilegiously to rob the Temples . The razing and ruining of the City continu'd till late in the Night ; all the Houses were burnt or pull'd down ; every Place was full of Blood and dead Bodies , Sixteen Thousand being there put to the Sword , and more than Five Thousand carry'd away Captives . The Grecians who sided with the Carthaginians , seeing the inconstancy of the things of this Life , greatly commiserated the condition of these miserable People ; for the Matrons in want of Food and Sustenance amongst the Flouts and Jeers of an insulting Enemy , pass'd all that Night in sorrow and sadness . Some of them were forc'd to be Eye-Witnesses of the sufferings of their Daughters in such a kind as is shameful to relate ; for the cruel Lust of the Barbarians sparing neither Girls nor Virgins grown up , afflicted these poor People with unspeakable Misery . The Mothers while they considered the Slavery they were to undergo in Lybia , and how they and their Children were subjected in great Contempt and Disgrace to the brutish Lusts of domineering Masters ( whose Language they understood not , and whose Actions were altogether Beastly ) were in Grief and Sorrow even to see their Children alive ; for every Injury and Disgrace offer'd to them , affected them , as if a Dagger had pierc'd their own Hearts , when they were not able to yield them any other Relief but Groans and Lamentations ; in so much as they accounted their Parents and Kindred that had lost their Lives in the defence of their Country , to be happy , whose Eyes saw not those Brutish and Beastly acts of Barbarous Cruelty . There were notwithstanding , Two Thousand Six Hundred that escap'd and fled to Agrigentum , where they were received with all manner of Humanity and Tenderness ; for the Agrigentines distributed to every Family , Corn out of the Publick Stores , and desir'd every private Person ( who yet were very ready on their own accord ) liberally to supply them with all necessaries for their Sustenance . While these things were doing , Three Thousand of the best Souldiers sent from Syracuse to assist the Selinuntines , came to Agrigentum . But when they heard that the City was taken , they sent Embassadors to Hannibal , to demand the Redemption of the Prisoners , and that he would forbear robbing of the Temples of the Gods. They return'd with this Answer from Hannibal , that in regard the Selinuntines were not able to preserve their own Liberty , they were now justly brought into the condition of Slaves . That the Gods were angry at the Inhabitants , and therefore had forsaken Selinunte . But when they sent Empediones Embassador a Second time , Hannibal restor'd to him all his Estate , because he always favour'd the Carthaginians , and sometime before the City was taken , had advised the Citizens not to withstand : He pardon'd likewise all those Prisoners that were of his Kindred , and permitted those that fled to Agrigentum to repeople the City , and till the Lands , upon paying Tribute to the Carthaginians . Thus was this City taken , Two Hundred and Fifty Two Years after the Building of it . After Hannibal had demolish'd it , he march'd away with all his Army toward Himera , with a longing desire to ruin this City . For this Town occasion'd the Banishment of his Father ; and here it was that his Grandfather Amilcar was routed by Gelon , who kill'd an Hundred and Fifty Thousand of the Carthaginians , and took almost as many Prisoners . In revenge whereof , Hannibal speeds away with Forty Thousand Men , and incamps upon an Hill at some distance from the City , and with the rest of his Army ( to whom join'd the Sicilians and Sicanians , to the number of Twenty Thousand Men ) he Besieges the Place , and Batters the Walls with his Engines in several Places at once ; and with fresh Succours even wearies out the Besieg'd ; to the effecting of which , the forwardness of his Men ( through the late Successes ) was of no small advantage . Whilst he was undermining the Walls , he supported them with great Pieces of Timber , and then setting them on Fire , a great part of the Walls on a sudden tumbled down ; upon which there was a sharp Conflict : These striving to enter by force , the other in dread of undergoing the same fate and destruction with them of Selinunte ; so that the Besieged endeavouring with all their might , to defend their Parents , Children and Country , beat the Barbarians off , and with all speed repair'd the Wall. For there had before come to their assistance Four Thousand Syracusians , and some other Confederates from Agrigentum , under the Command of Diocles the Syracusian . Then Night coming on , it gave a check to the Fury of the Besiegers , and so there was an intermission of the Assault . But as soon as it was Day , the Besieged resolving not to be pen'd up as the Selinuntines were ( through Sloathfulness ) plac'd the Guards upon the Walls , and with the rest of their own , and the Forces of their Confederates , to the number of Ten Thousand , made a Sally , and broke in on a suddain upon the Enemy . Whereupon the Barbarians were struck with Terror and Amazement , conceiving that all the Confederates of the Besieg'd were come to their Relief . The Salliants therefore being far more daring and * skilful in their Weapons , and especially the last hope of their safety lying in the good Success of the present Engagement , they cut off all those that first opposed them . And though the whole force of the Barbarians in † great disorder and confusion fell upon them ( for they never suspected that the Besiegd durst ever have attempted any such thing ) yet they were under no small disadvantages ; for Fourscore Thousand Men running in Confusion together , beat down one another , and more incommodated themselves than their Enemies . The Himereans in the mean time being in sight of their Parents , Children , and all their Friends and Relations upon the Walls , exposed themselves without fear , to all dangers for the common safety . The Barbarians therefore astonish'd with the Valour of the Enemy , and unexpectedness of the Onset , turn'd their Backs , and fled in great precipitation to their Fellows incampt upon the Hill , whom the Himereans pursu'd , calling one to another not to give any Quarter . In this Encounter there were kill'd of the Carthaginians above Six Thousand ( as Timeus relates ) but Ephorus says Twenty Thousand . Hannibal when he saw his Souldiers so distressed , drew out those that were encamped , and came to the Relief of his shattered Troops , setting upon the Himereans now in disorder by the Pursuit : Upon which , there began another sharp Dispute , in which , at length the Himereans were put to flight ; but Three Thousand of them stood their Ground , and bore the brunt of the whole Carthaginian Army ; and after they had signaliz'd their Valour , all died upon the Spot . After this Fight , Five and Twenty Gallies which were sometime before sent to the aid of the Lacedemonians from the Siculi , now returning Home , arriv'd at Himera ; but a Rumour spread through the City , that the Syracusians with all their Forces and Confederates were come to the Relief of the Himereans . Hannibal in the mean time imbarques many of his best Souldiers in his Gallies which lay at Motys , in order to Sail for Syracuse , to surprize the City now that it wanted sufficient ●trength to defend it as he suppos'd . And therefore Diocles , Commander in chief of them who were sent in aid of the Himereans , advis'd the Captains of the Vessels to sail with all speed to Syracuse , lest when they had lost the best of their Souldiers , in the next Fight , their own City should be taken by force . To which end it was thought advisable to leave the City for a while , and to imbarque one half of Diocles's Forces to go along with the Fleet till they were past the Coasts of Himera , and to leave the other half for the defence of the City till the Gallies return'd . The Himereans took this grievously , but being it was not in their power to do otherwise , Gallies were fill'd in the Night , with Women and Children , and other things to be transported to Messena . Then Diocles with those under his Command , prepar'd for his Journey back into his own Country , leaving the Bodies of them that were slain unbury'd . And so many of the Himereans with their Wives and Children went along with him , as could not be otherwise transported for want of Shipping . But they that were left for the defence of the City , watcht every Night in Arms upon the Bulwarks . And although the Carthaginiaus constantly upon the approach of Day made frequent Assaults in every Place found the City , yet they upon the Walls indefatigably bore the brunt , believing the Ships would return speedily ; to which very Day they held it out couragiously : But the next Day after that the Fleet was in sight far off , at that instant the Wall was batter'd down by the Engines , and the Spanish Regiment in a full Body , rusht into the City , part of the Barbarians forcing the Guard from the Walls , and another part that possessing the Breaches , made way for the rest of the Army to enter . At length the City was enter'd , and the Barbarians with all Savage Cruelty , kill'd all in their way , till by the Command of Hannibal they forbore their Butcheries : In the mean time , the Souldiers plunder'd all the Houses of all things * valuable . Here Hannibal robb'd and spoil'd all the Temples , and after he had taken out those that fled thither for Refuge , he set them on Fire , and raz'd the City to the Ground , Two Hundred and Forty Years after the setling of the Inhabitants there . Among the Prisoners , the Women and Children he commanded to be kept safe ; but the Men , to the number of Three Thousand , he caus'd to be brought to a rising Ground there near at Hand , where Amilcar his Grandfather perish'd by the Army of Gelon , and there with all sorts of Taunts , and marks of Disgrace , put them all to the Sword. Afterwards he disbanded many of his Forces , among the rest , he sent the Sicilians , who sided with him , to their several Countries , and with them the Campanians , who made great complaint of the Injustice of the Carthaginians , for that they contributing so much to their Successes , had not rewarded them proportionably to the Services they had done them in the War. However Hannibal ship'd his Army , leaving a small Guard with his Confederates , and with his Transport Ships and Gallies loos'd from Sicily , and arriv'd at Carthage , loaden with abundance of Prey . The whole City came out to meet him , and receiv'd him with loud and joyful Acclamations , as a General that had performed greater things by far in so short a time than ever any before him . At this time Hermocrates the Syracusian returned into Sicily . He was in great Esteem among the Syracusians , because in the War against the Athenians , he was remarkably serviceable to his Country . He was afterwards sent as Admiral with Thirty Five Sail to the aid of the Lacedemonians ; but by a contrary Faction at Home , being condemn'd to Banishment , he deliver'd up the Command of the Fleet in Peloponesus , to those who were deputed by the Government . Afterwards having receiv'd a considerable Sum of Money from Pharnabazus , whose Favourite he was , he sail'd to Messina , and there built Five Gallies , and hir'd a Thousand Souldiers with his own Money ; and taking likewise with him a Thousand of those that were forc'd from Himera , he attempted with the help of his Friends to return to Syracuse : But being prevented in this Design , he march'd up into the Country to Selinunte , and took in part of the City with a Wall , and got together as many of the Selinuntines as surviv'd the late Destruction , and with them and many others which he receiv'd into the Place , he made up a Body of Six Thousand choice Men. From thence he made an Excursion , and spoil'd the Country of the Moty●ans , overcame them that issu'd out of the City against them , and kill'd many of them , driving the rest within their Walls . Presently after , he broke into the Borders of the † Panormitans , and carry'd away abundance of Plunder . He kill'd likewise Five Hundred of the Citizens that stood in Battalia before their City to oppose him , and shut up the rest within their Walls , and wasted and spoil'd likewise all the other Countries that were subject to the Carthaginians , for which he was in high Esteem among the Sicilians . Hereupon the Syracusians likewise presently began to repent , when they saw that they had Banisht one whose Valour merited so much to the contrary : So that when he was often nam'd and discours'd of in Publick Assemblies , the People gave many hints and signs of their desire to have him recall'd . Hermocrates therefore understanding that his Name was up among the Syracusians , us'd his utmost endeavour to return , knowing that his Enemies and Rivals would oppose it with all their Might : And thus stood things in Sicily at this time . CHAP. VIII . Thrasybulus assaults Ephesus . The Lacedemonians besiege Pylus ; surrender Chalcedon , besieg'd by Theramenes ; and afterward Byzantium , which was betray'd to Alcibiades . IN Greece , Thrasybulus sent from Athens with a Fleet of Thirty Sail well man'd , and with a great Army of Foot , and an Hundred Horse , sail'd to Ephesus ; where landing his Men in two places , he assaulted the City ; but the Townsmen making a brisk Sally , there began a sharp Engagement ; in which four hundred of the Athenians were kill'd , for the whole Strength of the City fell upon them , the rest getting to their Ships . Thrasybulus loos'd from thence to Lesbos . But the Athenian Generals , who lay at Cyzicum , pass'd over to * Chalcedon , and built a Fort call'd Chrysopolis , putting into it a sufficient Garrison ; and commanded the Governors to exact the Tenth part of all Shipping , that pass'd that way from Pontus . Afterwards the Forces were divided , and Theramenes was left with fifty Sail to besiege Chalcedon and Byzantium . But Thrasybulus was sent into Thrace , and brought the Cities of that Country , under the Power of the Athenians . Alcibiades having sent away Thrasybulus with thirty Sail with the rest of the Fleet , arriv'd at the Province of Pharnabasus . There they wasted and spoil'd all that large Tract , and fill'd the Souldiers with Plunder , and the Generals themselves got together a great sum of Mony , by the Sale of the Spoils , with a Design to case the People of the burden of their Contributions . The Lacedemonians understanding that the Athenian Forces were still about the Hellespont , sent Forces against Pylus , where the Messenians were in Garrison . At Sea indeed they had Eleven Ships , of which Five were of Sicily , man'd with Spartans ; but their Land Army was but small . With these they besieg'd the Fort , both by Land and Sea. But when Intelligence was brought of this , the Athenians sent out Thirty Sail , under the Command of Anytus , the Son of Anthemion , to the Relief of the Besieg'd . In his Passing thither , a great Storm arose , so that not being able to recover * Malea , he return'd to Athens . Upon which the People of Athens were so incens'd , that they condemn'd him to die as a Traitor : Anytus brought into this imminent Danger , redeem'd his Life with a Sum of Money ; who is reported to be the First Athenian that ever revers'd a Sentence for Money . In the mean time , the Besieg'd Messenians in Pylus , stood it out against all Assaults for a time , in hopes of Relief from Athens : But being press'd by fresh and renew'd Succors from the Assailants , by the Loss of Men on the one hand , and through want of Provision on the other , they were forc'd to surrender upon Terms . Thus Pylus was reduc'd , and brought into the Hands of the Lacedemonians ; the Athenians having had Possession of it Fifteen Years , from the time it was fortify'd by Demosthenes . During these Affairs , the Megareans took Nisea , then belonging to the Athenians . Upon which the Athenians sent against them Leotrophides and Timarchus , with a Thousand Foot , and four Hundred Horse . Against whom all the Megareans , with the Assistance of some from Sicily , marched out , and drew up in Battalia , upon the Hills call'd the Horns . There the Athenians fought with that Valour , that they put the Enemy to Flight , tho' far more in number than themselves . In this Battle , great Slaughter was made amongst the Megareans ; but there were only Twenty kill'd of the Lacedemonians : For the Athenians , taking the Loss of Nicea very grievously , wav'd the Lacedemonians , and bent all the Heat of their Pursuit after the Megareans , and in a great Rage cut down multitudes of them . About this time , the Lacedemonians made Cratesipidas Admiral , and man'd five and twenty Sail , with Supplies sent from their Confederates , and Commanded him to succour their Allies ; who spent a long time about Ionia , doing nothing Considerable . Afterwards , being furnish'd with Mony , by the Exiles of Chius , he both restor'd them , and took the * Citadel of the Chians . When the Exiles were ●eturn'd , they expell'd those that Banish'd them , to the Number of six Hundred , who possess'd Themselves of a place call'd † Atarneus , opposite upon the Continent , naturally fortify'd ; from whence afterwards ( growing Strong ) they they weary'd the Chians with frequent Invasions . During these things , Alcibiades and Thrasybulus , having fortify'd Labsacus , left there a sufficient Garrison ; and then sail'd with the whole Army to Theramenes , who was then besieging Chalcedon , having a Fleet of Seventy Sail , and five Thousand Men under his Command . The Generals , drawing up the whole Army together in a Body , Block't up the City by a Wall of Timber , drawn from Sea to Sea. Upon which Hippocrates , made Governor there by the Lacedemonians ( whom the Laconians call Harmostis ) made a Sally both with the Lacedemonians , and all the Chalcedonians : And joyning Battle with Alcibiades ( whose Souldiers fought with great Resolution ) Hippocrates was slain , and many more kill'd and wounded , and the rest fled back into the City . Afterwards Alcibiades pass'd over into the Hellespont , and Chersonesus , with a Design to raise Monies . But Theramenes came to Terms with the Chalcedonians , and agreed that they should pay the same Tribute that they did before ; and so drew off his Forces , and came before Byzantium , designing to block up that place . In the mean time , Alcibiades having got together a vast Sum of Mony , procured many of the Thracians to joyn with him ; and then making a League and Association with all them of Chersonesus , he loosed from thence with his whole Amy , and gain'd * Selymbria by Surrender , from whence he exacted a great Sum of Mony ; and placing there a Garrison , hasten'd away to Theramenes at Byzantium , where they joyntly assault the Town with their whole Strength : For they were to subdue a City that was very large , and full of Resolute Men ; for besides the Byzantines , who were very numerous , Clearchus Harmostes the Lacedemonian , had with him in the City a Strong Garrison , both of Peloponesians and of Mercenaries ; insomuch that ( tho' they violently assaulted it ) for a long time they were not able to make any considerable Impression upon the Besieg'd . But the Governor of the City , being gone to Pharnabazus for Mony , some of the Byzantines , who had taken a Distaste at his Government ( For Clearchus was sharp and rigid ) betray'd the City into the Hands of Alcibiades , in this Manner : The Besiegers made as if they would raise the Siege , and Ship off their Army into Ionia ; and to that purpose , in the Evening , they Sail'd away with their whole Fleet , and drew off their Land-Forces at some Distance from the Town ; but at Midnight the Army march'd back close to the City ; and having before sent back their Gallies with Orders , that they should hale the Ships of the Byzantines out of the Harbour , and set up a great Shout , as if all the Army were there present , they themselves with the Land-Forces kept ready drawn up in a Body , close to the Walls , in Expectation of the Sign . In the Execution of these Commands , whilst some of the Ships were broken in pieces by the Beaks of the Ships of the Athenians , and others by Grappling-Irons were hal'd forth , and a great and terrible Shout was made , the Peloponesians in the City , ignorant of the Treachery , sally'd out to the Harbour , for the Defence of the City . In the mean time the Traitors gave the Sign from the Walls , and by Ladders took in the Souldiers of Alcibiades , while they of the Garrison were out at the Port. But the Peloponesians being inform'd of the Treachery , left half the Forces in the Port , and with the rest , ran with all Speed to guard the Walls , of which the Enemy was now disposess'd . And altho' the whole Athenian Army was broke in , yet the Besieg'd were not in the least discourag'd for a long time ; but with the help of the Byzantines so couragiously oppos'd the Athenians , that the City had never come into their Hands , if Alcibiades had not made Proclamation that none of the Byzantines should be injur'd ; which was a thing very seasonably advis'd : upon which the Townsmen turn'd their Arms upon the Lacedemonians , so that many of them ( fighting it out with great Gallantry ) were kill'd . The rest , to the number of five Hundred , fled , as Suppliants ; to the Altars of the Gods. The Athenians restor'd the City to the Byzantines , and renew'd the League and Confederacy . The Suppliants likewise were receiv'd upon Terms , that they should deliver up their Arms , and that their Persons should be Transported to Athens , there to be dispos'd of , as the People should think fit . CHAP. IX . Theremenes and Alcibiades return to Athens ; are admir'd by the People . Lysander made General by the Lacedemonians . Antiochus , one of the Athenian Generals , beaten at Ephesus , in a Sea-Fight . Agis surprizes part of the Walls of Athens ; but was beaten off . Alcibiades accus'd for Assaulting Cuma , a Confederate City . Conon made Admiral in his place . AFTER the End of the Year , Euctemones was made Archon of Athens , and the Romans constituted Marcus Papyrius , and Spurius Nautius Consuls . Then was celebrated the Ninety-third Olympiad , in which Eubatus of Cyrene got the Victory . At this time the Athenian Generals ( now possess'd of Byzantium ) gain'd all the Cities of the Hellespont , except Abydus . Then they left Diodorus and Mantitheus , with sufficient Forces , Governours in the Hellespont ; and they themselves ( after they had perform'd many Famous Exploits , for the Honour and Safety of their Country ) return'd with the Fleet , loaden with Spoils to Athens . When they drew near , all the People throng'd out with great Joy to meet them , and a great number of Strangers , both Women and Children ran together into the Pyreum ; the Arrival of the Generals filling all Persons with Admiration . For they brought along with them no less than two hundred Ships , which they had taken , and a multitude of Prisoners , with much Spoil ; and their own Ships were gloriously adorn'd with Arms , Rich Spoils , and Golden Crowns , and such like . Every Body throng'd one upon another to see Alcibiades , so as the City was even left without an Inhabitant , whilst both Bond and Free long'd to have a View of Him. For he was so highly Admir'd at that time , that none of the former Athenians were judg'd comparable to this Man , who so openly and confidently had stood it out against the People . They who were Poor , and under Mulcts and Fines , now hop'd they had an Excellent Advocate , who by raising Tumults and Disturbances in the City , could free them from their Penuries and pressing Necessities . He was a Man daring above all others , and an Excellent Speaker : In times of War a Brave Souldier , and as Skilful a Commander ; ready in undertaking any Desperate Enterprize , of a very Comly and Bautiful Countenance , of a Noble Spirit , and Aspiring Mind . All were so fill'd with Expectation from him , that they concluded his Return , and the Prosperity of the City , were coupl'd together . For , as the Lacedemoniuns were Successful and Victorious whilst he Assisted them , so they hop'd that by his Return , their Affairs would change to the Better . As soon as the Fleet entred into the Harbour , all Eyes were fix'd upon Alcibiades's Ship ; and upon his Landing , they receiv'd him with great Acclamations , and Congratulated his Return and Victories . After he had with all Courteous Behaviour Saluted the People , he call'd an * Assembly , where having made a long Defeence for the Clearing of his Innocency , he so insinuated himself into the Good-will of the People , that all cast the Blame of the † Dooms and Judgments against him upon the City it self : And therefore they restor'd all his Estate , not long before Consiscated , and threw the Records of his Condemnation into the Sea ; and Revers'd all other things that were Decreed against him : And a Decree was made , That the * Eumolpides should take away , and absolve him from that Curse they had pronounc'd against him , when he was suppos'd to have been guilty of Prophaning the Sacred Mysteries . At last they made him General , and gave him full Power , both by Sea and Land ; and committed all their Forces to his Command ; upon which he Constituted . other Generals , as he thought fit : That is to say , Adimantus and Thrasybulus ; and He Himself , with an Hundred Sail , pass'd over to Andros , and there possess'd Himself of the Fort Gaurium , and took it in with a Wall. But the Andrians , with the whole Strenth of the City , and the Succours , sent to them from Peloponesus , sally'd out against them , whereupon a sharp Engagement follow'd , in which the Athenians were Conquerors ; a great part of them that came out of the Town , being cum off . Of those that escap'd , some were scatter'd abroad in the Fields , others got within the Walls . After he had several times attempted to take the City by Assault , and saw he could not he prevail , left a sufficient Garrison in the Fort ( by him before fortify'd ) under the Command of Thrasybulus , and he Himself sail'd away with the rest of the Army , and wasted and spoil'd , Coos , and Rhodes , and there got a great deal of provision for his Souldiers . As for the Lacedemonians , although they had lost most of their Fleet , and the Command of the Sea , together with their General Mindarus ; yet they were not discourag'd , but created Lysander Admiral of their Navy ; a most Expert Souldier , Bold and Daring , and ready to undertake any thing , through all Hazards whatsoever . As soon as he enter'd upon his Command , he rais'd no small number of Souldiers , throughout all Pelopenesus , and furnish'd the Eleet with Seamen , as well as in the present Circumstances he was able ; and presently arriving at Rhodes , he got together as many Ships from thence and the rest of the Towns , as he could , and then sail'd away with what Ships h ehad , to Ephesus and Miletus ; where being further supply'd from these Cities , and with others from Chios , he set forth from Ephesus with a Fleet of Seventy Sail. But when he understood that Cyrus ; the Son of Darius , was sent from his Father , with Orders to assist the Lacedemonians in the War , he made a Journy to him to Sardis ; and after several Arguments made to encourage the Young Man , to prosecute the War against the Athenians , he forthwith receiv'd from him Ten thousand * Daricans for Pay of his Souldiers , with Command from Cyrus to proceed , without doubting his Assistance ; for that he was commanded by his Father to spare no Costs for the Supply of the Lacedemonians , in whatsoever they should undertake . From thence he return'd to Ephesus , and sent for the Principal Men of every Neighbouring Town ; and having enter'd into a League and Confederacy with them , promis'd if the War succeeded , he would make every one of them a Prince in his own City . Upon this each strove to exceed another , and supply'd him with more than was requir'd ; in so much as they abundantly furnish'd Lysander with all things † Necessary for the War , sooner than could in reason be imagin'd . When Alcibiades understood that Lysander was preparing a Fleet at Ephesus , he made away with his whole Navy thither ; where he enter'd the Port without Opposition , and Anchor'd with many of his Vessels near Notium , and gave the Command to Antiochus , the Captain of his own Vessel , with strict Charge not to Fight till he return'd . In the mean time , He Himself sail'd with several Men of War to Clazomenes ; which City ( yet standing firm to the Athenians ) was greatly oppress'd by the Devastations made by some Exiles . But Antiochus , naturally Rash and Hasty , earnestly desirous to perform something Remarkable by his own Contrivance , without any Regard to the Command of Alcibiades , Mans Ten of the Best Gallies , and Commands the Captains and Officers of the Fleet , to be ready and prepar'd , with the rest of the Ships , to fall in where there should be Occasion : Upon this he makes up to the Enemy , and dares 'em to Battle . Lysander , being inform'd by some Deserters , that Alcibiades , with the Best of the Men of War , were gone off , now conceiv'd he had a sit Opportunity put into his Hands , to do something worthy of the Spartan Name : In Order thereunto , he makes forth the whole Fleet against Antiochus ; and one of the Ten ( which sail'd before the rest , and in which Antiochus was ) he presently sinks , and puts all the rest to Flight , and pursues them till the Athenian Officers in the other Vessels , in great Confusion , came up to their Assistance . And now the Fleets on both sides were wholly engag'd , not far off from the Land : In short , the Athenians ( by reason of the Disorder they were in ) were beaten , with the Loss of two and twenty of their Ships . Some few of the Men were taken , but the rest swam to Shore . As soon as Alcibiades heard of the Defeat , he sail'd back with all Speed to Notium ; and having sufficiently Man'd , and Refitted his Gallies , he sail'd into the Enemies Port ; but Lysander , not daring to Engage , it was determin'd to sail away for Samos . While these things were done , Thrasybulus the Athenian General , with fifteen Gallies came up to ‖ Thasus , where he routed the Citizens , and kill'd about two hundred of them ; and then so straitly besieg'd them , that at length they were inforc'd to receive again those that favour'd the Athenians , into the City , and to take in a Garrison , and renew their Confederacy with the Athenians . Thence he sail'd to Abdera , the most Potent City of Thrace , and brought them over to the Athenians . These were the things done by the Athenian Generals from the time they left Athens . About this time Agis , the Lacedemonian King , lay incamp'd with his Army at Deoelea ; where having Intelligence , that the Flower and Strength of the Athenians were gone away with Alcibiades , he march'd up to Athens silently in a dark Night , having with him eight and twenty thousand Foot , half of which were Old Souldiers , very well arm'd ; the other half were but Raw , and * Lightly Arm'd : Besides these , there follow'd him twelve hundred Horse , nine of which were Beotians , and the rest from Peloponesus . He was not discern'd by the Watch , till he was close at hand ; and so fell upon them unawares , and slew some , and forc'd the rest within the Walls . Hereupon the Athenians , both Young and Old , were commanded generally to betake themselves to Arms , to oppose the Enemy ; upon which , the Walls round the City were presently fill'd with them that ran thither from all Quarters . As soon as it was Light , and the Athenian Commanders saw the Army of the Enemy drawn up † into a Body , four in Depth , and eight Furlongs or Stages in Front ; they were at first not little terrify'd , especially two parts of the Walls being now possess'd by the Enemy . But after some time , they sent out a Body of Horse , equal in number to the Lacedemonians : Upon which the Horse on both sides engag'd , in the face of them upon the Walls : and the Contest was sharp for a considerable time : For the Foot drawn up , as is said before , were as yet five Stages from the Walls ; and the Horse fought close under them . On the one side the Beotians , who had formerly routed the Athenians at Delium , look'd upon it as a Dishonourable thing , to be worsted by them , whom they had before Conquer'd . On the other , the Athenians in regard they were known by all them upon the Walls , who were then Eye-witnesses either of their Valour , or Cowardize , resolv'd , through all difficulties whatsoever , to be Conquerours : Accordingly at length they routed the Lacedemonians , and made a great Slaughter , and pursu'd those that fled , even close up to the Body of their Foot ; who making up to them , the Horse return'd into the City . Hereupon Agis ( not conceiving it now a fit time to besiege the City ) incamp'd in ‖ Academia . The next Day , when the Athenians erected a Trophy , he drew out his Army in Battalia , and Challeng'd them to Battel . Upon which the Athenians march'd out , and drew up in a Body under the Walls . The Lacedemonians gave the Onset ; but by reason of the showers of Darts , wherewith they were gall'd from the Walls , they were forc'd to draw off from the City . And , after great Devastations made in the rest of Attica , they return'd to Peloponesus . As for Alcibiades , he sails with his whole Fleet , from Samos to Cuma , where under colour and pretence of feign'd Crimes , lay'd to the Charge of the Inhabitants , he wasts and spoils the Country . And at the first takes a great multitude of Prisoners , and forces them away to his Ships ; but the Cumeans , with the whole Power of the City , made out against him , for the Defence and Rescue of their Country-men : Alcibiades for a while bore the Brunt , but being overcome by fresh Supplies , both out of the City , and from the Country , the Army was forc'd to fly to their Ships , and leave their Captives behind them . Alcibiades , being much troubled to be thus baffled , sent for the Regiments from Mitylene , and drew up his Army against the City , challenging the Cumeans to a Battle . But none coming , forth , after many Devastations , he return'd to Mitylene : But the Cumeans sent to Athens , and put in their Bill against Alcibiades , in form of Law , for that he had wasted and spoiled , a Confederated City and Country , which had not in the least done them any Injury ; and many other Accusations they brought against him : For some of the Garrison in Samos ( bearing him a Grudge ) pass'd over to Athens , and accus'd him in the Publick Assembly , that he was a secret Friend to the Lacedemonians , and kept a close and intimate Correspondence with Pharnabasus , for this very purpose ; that when the War was ended , he might gain the Sovereignty of Athens . These Calumnies being easily credited by the Common People , the Glory of Alcibiades began to wain ; and the rather by reason of his late Ill-success at Sea , and his Miscarriages at Cuma . Henceforward the People of Athens began to be jealous of Alcibiades , and created ten other Commanders , Conon , Lysanias , Diomedon , Pericles , Erasmides , Aristocrates , Archestratus , Protomachus , Thrasybulus , and Aristogenes . From among these they chose out Conon to be Admiral ; and forthwith sent him to Alcibiades , to demand the Fleet from him , who gave up his Charge accordingly ; but not daring to return to Athens , sail'd only with one Ship to Padyen in Thrace . For , besides the Rage of the Common People , he was afraid many Crimes would be laid to his charge ; many ( now he lay under the hatches ) contriving how to load him with Accusations , and to upbraid him with his former Faults ; the greatest of which was that concerning the Horses , for which there was set upon him a Mulct of * Fifty Talents . For when Diomedes his Friend , lent him a Chariot with four Horses , to go along with him , to Olympia , when he subscrib'd his Name ( as the Custom was ) he affirm'd the Horses to be his own ; and when he was Victor by that Chariot and Horses , he not only carry'd away the Glory , but detain'd the Horses from him that so friendly and kindly repos'd a Trust in him . Revolving therefore all these things in his Mind , he was afraid the Athenians , now they had an Advantage against him , would rip up all his former Miscarriages , and lay the greater load upon him . Therefore he banish'd himself . CHAP. X. Hermocrates kill'd at Syracuse , attempting to surprize it . IN this Olympiad , the † Synouris was added to the Olympian Games . And Plistonax , King of the Lacedemonians , died , when he had reign'd ‖ Fifty Years . To whom succeeded Pausanias , who Govern'd fourteen Years . The Inhabitants of Rhodes , out of Ialysus , Lindus and Camirus , Incorporated themselves into one City , now call'd Rhodes . Hermocrates the Syracusian , march'd out of Selinunte with his Forces to Himera , and Encamp'd in the Suburbs of that late ruin'd City . * Where after he had by diligent Enquiry , found out in what place the Syracusians had their Post , he gather'd up the dead Bodies of the Syracusians , and put them in Chariots richly adorn'd , and sent them to Syracuse ; and he himself accompany'd them , as far as it was lawful for a Banish'd Man to go , who was not to set a Foot within the Confines of the Country ; and there he committed the Care of Conveying them to Syracuse to others . He did this to bring an Odium upon Diocles ( who oppos'd his Return ) for his Neglect in not Burying the Dead ; and to regain the Good-will of the People to himself , for his Humanity . When the Bodies were brought to the City , there arose a Dissention amongst the People . Diocles oppos'd the Burial of them , but the People were unanimously against him . At length it was resolv'd , That they should be bury'd , and the whole City grac'd the Solemnity with their Presence , and Diocles was Banish'd . However Hermocrates was never the nearer being Restor'd ; for they were very jealous of him , that if ever he came into Authority , he would usurp the Sovereignty . When therefore he understood that for the present , it was to no purpose to strive against the Stream , he return'd to Selinunte : But not long after , being sent to some of his Faction , he hastens away with three thousand Armed Men , and marching through Geloa in the Night , comes to the Place before appointed , where all his Souldiers could not readily follow him ; so that with a few he comes up to the Gate in Acridana ; where he finds some of his Friends , who had before possess'd themselves of the Places ; there he stay'd for the rest of his Men , who came slowly on , and at length joyn'd him . But the Design being discover'd , the Syracusians ran Arm'd into the Forum ; where ( a great multitude of People being got together ) they kill'd Hermocrates , and the most of his Accomplices . The rest that escap'd ( after they had cited them to Appear , in order for their several Tryals ) they condemn'd to Banishment . Some therefore that were ill wounded , were by their Friends reported to be dead , to avoid the present Fury of the People . Amongst whom was Dionysius , who usurpt the Tyranny . CHAP. XI . The Acts of Callicratides , the Lacedemonian General . The Fight at Sea in the Harbour at Mitylene , between Conon and Callicratides . THUS things pass'd for this Year , at the close of which Antigenes was chosen Magistrate of Athens ; and Manius Aemilius , and Caius Valerius , Roman Consuls . About this time Conon the Athenian Admiral , made up a Fleet of those Ships that lay at Samos , and sent for others from the Confederates ; and having now got together a considerable Navy , he hasted away to fight the Enemy . The Lacedemonians appointed Callicratides Admiral ; Lysander being discharg'd of that Command for some time . This Callicratides was a very Young Man , of a Plain and Honest Mind , and an Innocent Conversation ; not as yet tainted with the Vices and ill Manners of other Nations , and was highly esteem'd among the Spartans , for his Justice and Integrity ; and every Man own'd , that he never swerv'd from the Rules of Justice , either in Publick or Private Affairs : But on the contrary , if at any time any offer'd to corrupt him with Bribes , he highly resented it , and punish'd them accordingly . Having now receiv'd his Commission , he sails to Ephesus , and there had the Fleet deliver'd up to him by Lysander ; which with the rest that he got together from other parts , made up a Navy of an hundred and forty Sail. The Athenians then lay at Anchor at * Delphinum in Chios : Against whom he made with his whole Fleet , and in his way besieg'd a Fort of the Athenians ; the Garrison there , being about five hundred , were terrify'd at the greatness of the Navy , and surrender'd the Place upon Articles of Safe Conduct . Then Callicratides demolish'd the Fort , and sail'd against † Teios ; and surprizing the Place in the Night , got within the Walls , and sack'd the City . Passing thence to Lesbos , he lay with his Army before Methymna , wherein was an Athenian Garrison . At first he prevail'd little , tho' he press'd hard upon it with daily Assaults : But not long after , being let in by the Treachery of some within , he sack'd the City , but put none to the Sword , and restor'd the Place to the Methymneans . Things thus prosperously succeeding , he hasten'd to Mitylene , and committing the Heavy-Armed Men , to Thorax the Lacedemonian , commanded him to march with all speed with the Land-Army , whilst he himself made with the Fleet , to the Shoar . In the mean time Conon , the Athenian Admiral , so prepar'd his Fleet , ( which consisted of seventy Sail ) for a Sea-fight , that he excell'd all the Admirals that were ever before him . With these he came to the Aid of Methymna ; but when he found it was taken , he lay with his Fleet at an Island , one of those call'd the Hundred Islands . About Break of day next Morning , when he discern'd the Enemy's Fleet making up to him , conceiving it not advisable to fight with a Fleet that was more than double his number , he resolv'd to sail off ; and having snapt up some of the Enemy's Gallies by the way , determin'd to fight rather at Mitylene ; concluding that if he were Conqueror , he could there pursue them with greater Advantage ; and if he were Conquer'd , he had the Port near at hand , wherein to shelter himself . Upon this he Embarks all his Souldiers , and commands the Rowers to row but gently and slowly , that the Enemy might come up nearer to him . The Lacedemonians , the nearer they came , were more eager to press on , in confidence that they should overtake and destroy those that were behind in the Rear . But Conon , by degrees falling down behind the rest , the Commanders of the best of the Peloponesian Ships , pursu'd with all Eagerness . By this Means , the Rowers now wax'd faint , and were drawn away far from the rest of the Fleet : which Advantage being observ'd by Conon , and that they now approch'd near to Mitylene , he set up the Purple Flag from his own Ship , which was a Sign to the Officers to joyn Battle . Upon which the Athenians all at one time tack't suddenly about , and made upon the Enemy ; and the whole Fleet , reiterated the ‖ Pean , and the Trumpets sounded a Charge . Upon this sudden Change , the Peloponesians were amaz'd , and made what hast they could in this Extremity , to put themselves into a Line of Battle ; but having so little time to tack about , they were in great Confusion ; especially in regard the Ships , where their proper place was , which they had deserted , were so far behind . Conon therefore , improving the Opportunity put into his Hands , makes straight upon them ; and before they could put themselves in Order of Battle , pierces some of their Ships through , and brushes off the Oars of others . But not one of those Ships that engag'd on that Wing against Conon , stirr'd ; but with their Oars revers'd , bravely kept still in one place , till their whole Fleet came up . But the left Wing of the Athenian Fleet put them ( with whom they were engag'd ) to flight , and hotly pursu'd them a long time . But when all the Peloponesian Fleet came up together , Conon considering the multitude of his Enemies , drew off , and with forty Ships return'd to Mitylene . In the mean time the whole Peloponesian Fleet , which had spread themselves every way , greatly amaz'd the Athenians ( who had before pursu'd them that fled ) and lying in their way to prevent their Return to the City , forc'd them upon Shoar ; whither being closely pursu'd by the Peloponesians , the Athenians ( seeing no other Remedy ) forsook their Ships , and got to Land , and so fled to Mitylene . Callicratides having thus possess'd himself of thirty Ships , and seeing that the Enemy's Fleet was now broken , concluded that for the future he was to fight upon Land ; and therefore sail'd straight to the City . Upon which Conon expecting the City would be besieg'd , made what Preparation he could to block up the Mouth of the Haven . For in that part where it was shallow , he sunk small Vessels , loaden with Stones ; where it was deep , he fill'd great Ships of burden with Stones , and sixt them with Anchors . The Athenians , and a great number of Mitylenes , out of the Country , flockt into the City through fear of the War , and forthwith prepar'd all things necessary for their Defence in the Siege . And now Callicratides commanded his Men to Land , and incamp'd near the City , and there erects a Trophy for his Naval Victory . The next Day , with some of his best Ships , he made towards the City , with a Design both to enter the Port , and to break the Enemy's * Boom ; giving strict Command that none of them should be far from his own Ship. Conon on the other hand Mans the Smaller Gallies , with some of his Souldiers , and places them in the Mouth of the Haven in Front , against the Enemy , and puts on Board the longer Vessels the other part of his Army . Some likewise were order'd to guard the Shallows , that so the Port might be defended on every side , both by Sea and by Land : And he himself with his own Squadron , fought in that part which was open into the Harbour . They that were in the great Ships , pelted the Enemies with Stones from the Main-Yard : Those that were plac'd near the Shoar , oppos'd them that endeavour'd to Land. The Peloponesians all this while were nothing Inferior to their Enemies , in Courage and Resolution ; for , Charging with their Ships in a full Body , and with the Best of thir Men upon the Decks , it resembled both a Fight at Sea and Land together : And they fell on with such Fury , that they even Dar'd to hurl themselves upon the Fore-Castles of the Athenian Ships ; judging that they whom they had so lately beaten , were not able to stand the Shock . On the other hand , the Athenians and Mitylenes concluding there was no other hopes for Safety left but in Victory , resolv'd to die rather than to desert their Posts . This Obstinacy on both sides continu'd the Fight a long time ; whilst every one , without the least Fear , expos'd himself to all manner of Dangers : Many upon the Decks , were sorely gall'd by showers of Darts on every hand : Some mortally wounded , fell from the Decks into the Sea ; those that were yet untouch'd , or at least unsensible of their Wounds , were resolv'd notwithstanding to stand it out to the last . Many were kill'd by Stones cast down upon them from the Main-yards , which being both very big , and thrown from an high place , fell with the greater force and violence , At length , after the Fight had continu'd a long time , and many fell on both sides , Callicratides commanded a Retreat to be sounded , in order to refresh his Men : But not long after he puts them on board again , and renews the Fight . And after a long Conflict , by the multitude of his Ships ( which overpower'd the Athenians ) and Valour of those upon the Decks , he so far prevail'd , that he drave the Athenians from their Post : Upon which they fled into the inner part of the Harbour ; and now the Passage being open , Callicratides casts Ancho● close to Mitylene : For , gaining the Place about which the Contest was , he was possess'd of the whole Harbour , which yet was out of the Walls of the City . For the Old City is a little Island , but that which is added of latter tim●● , lies straight beyond into the Land : Between those two runs a certain Euripus , or Current of the Sea , by which the City is more strong and defensible . Callicratides therefore , having landed his Men , besieg the City , and begirt it on every side . And this was the Condition of Mitylene at this time . CHAP. XII . Therma built in Sicily by the Carthaginians . They raise Forces to invade Italy . The noble Temple at Agrigentum . The ancient Grandeur of that City . The Riches of Gellias a Citizen there , and some others . Agrigentum besieg'd . The Syracusians under Daphneus rout the Carthaginians near Agrigentum . Imilcar seizes the Syracusian Fleet , and takes all the Provision going to Agrigentum , which was afterwards quit by the Inhabitants : Their miserable Condition . The Phalarian Bull. IN Sicily the Syracusians sent Embassadors to Carthage , to complain of the late War made upon them , and to persuade them to Peace for the time to come . To which the Carthaginians return'd a doubtful Answer . In the mean time they raise again a numerous Army , and were unanimously resolv'd to do their utmost to subdue all the Cities of Sicily : But before they transported their Armies , having got together out of Carthage , and other Cities in Africa many that were willing to transplant themselves , they built a new City call'd Therma , near the hot Baths in Sicily . The Affairs of this Year concluded ; at Athens Callias was made chief Magistrate , and at Rome , Lucius Furius , and Cneius Pompeius were created Consuls . At this time the Carthaginians pusst up with their Successes in Sicily , and coveting the gaining of the whole Island , determin'd to that end , to raise a great Army ; and thereof made Hannibal General ( the same that had raz'd Selinunte and Himera ) and invested him with full power for the management of the War. But because he endeavour'd to excuse himself by reason of his Age , they join'd Imilco in Commission with him , the Son of Hanno , one of the same Family . These Generals consulted together , and sent some eminent Carthaginians with great Sums of Money , to raise Souldiers both out of Spain and the * Baleary Islands . They rais'd likewise throughout Lybia , Carthaginians and Africans , and out of every City such as were most able for War. There came likewise to them from the Nations and Princes of their Confederates Abroad , both Mauritanians and Numidians , and some from the Parts near to Cyrene . Besides these , there were transported into Africa , Campanians hired out of Italy . These Campanians they had experienc'd to be very useful to them , when those whom they had left in Sicily , by reason of some old Grudge they bore the Carthaginians , were suspected to be ready to side with the Sicilians . At length , when all the Forces together were mustered at Carthage , Timeus reports they were not much above an Hundred and Twenty Thousand Men ; but Ephorns affirms that they were Three Hundred Thousand . The Carthaginians now prepare all things necessary for the Transporting of the Army ; they equipt out all their Men of War , and brought together no less than a Thousand Transport Ships . Forty of their Gallies were sent before into Sicily , which were presently encounter'd with as many by the Syracusians at Eryx , where after a long and sharp Dispute , Fifteen of the Carthaginian Ships were sunk , the rest by the advantage of Night fled clear away . When the News of this Defeat was brought to Carthage , Hannibal the General sail'd away with Fifty Gallies , contriving both to make the Enemy's Victory fruitless , and the better likewise to secure the transport of his Army . When the coming of Hannibal was nois'd through the Island , all were of Opinion that he intended forthwith to transport all his Forces thither : Upon which , all the Cities ( hearing of the greatness of his Preparations , and that they were now like to lay all at stake ) were struck with fear and amazement . The Syracusians therefore sent Embassadors both to the Grecians in Italy , and to the Lacedemonians , to desire aid and assistance . They sent Letters likewise to all the Magistrates of the Cities up and down , to intreat them that they would stir up the People to join every where in Arms for the common Defence of the Liberty of their Country . The Agrigentines considering the greatness of the Carthaginian Army , concluded ( as the thing was in truth ) that they were likeliest first to feel and undergo the pressure and weight of the War ; and therefore determin'd that all the Corn and other Fruits of the Field , and every thing else that was valuable , should be brought out of the Country into the City : For at that time both the City and Country of the Agrigentines were very rich ; of which it will not be inconvenient to say something here more largely . Their Vineyards were large and very pleasant , and most part of the Country abounded with Olives , so much as that they were transported and sold at Carthage . For inasmuch as Africa at that time was not planted with this sort of Fruit , the Agrigentines grew very rich by their Trading with the Lybians . Many Marks of their great Wealth remain to this very Day ; to speak a little of which , I conceive will not be a digression from the present Subject . And First , The stately . Buildings and Ornaments of their Temples , especially the Temple of Jupiter , do sufficiently witness the Grandeur and Riches of the Men of that Age. The rest of the Sacred Buildings , are either burnt or destroy'd by the frequent Stormings of that City . When the Temple of Jupiter Olympus was near to the laying on the Roof , a stop was put to the Building by the War ; and the City being afterwards sackt , the Agrigentines were never able ( from that time to this Day ) to finish it . This Temple at Agrigentum was Three Hundred and Forty Foot in length , Threescore in breadth , and in height ( besides the Foundation , ) an Hundred and Twenty . It 's the greatest in the Island , and for the largeness of its Foundation , may compare with any other elsewhere : For though the Design was never finished , yet the ancient Platform is still visible ; for whereas some build up their Temples only with Walls , or compass them round with Pillars , this is built both with the one and the other ; for together with the Walls , there rise lofty Pillars round on the outside of the Wall , and Foursquare within . The Compass of every one of these Pillars on the outside , are Twenty Foot , and so far distant one from another , as that a Man may well stand between each ; within they are of the compass of Twelve Foot. The largeness and height of the Portico's are wonderful ; on the East Side of which , is carv'd the Giants War ; of exquisite and incomparable Workmanship . On the West Side is carv'd the Destruction of Troy , where may be seen all the brave Heroes and Commanders in their proper Habits , most admirably represented . In those former times likewise there was a Pond out of the Walls of the City cut by Art , * Seven Furlongs in Compass and † Twenty Cubits in depth : Into this , with wonderful Art , were drawn Currents of Water , by which they were abundantly supply'd with all sorts of Fish ready for their use , at all publick Entertainments . Upon this Pond likewise fell Multitudes of Swans and other Fowl which entertain'd the Spectators with great Delight . The Grandeur of the City was likewise apparent , by the stateliness of the Sepulchers , some of which were adorn'd with the charging Horses of the Heroes there interr'd ; others with those little Birds that the Children , both Girls and Boys fed and bred up in their Parents Houses . All which , Timeus affirms he saw in his time . In the Ninety Second Olympiad there were no less than Three Hundred Chariots of Agrigentum all with white Horses , that attended upon Exenetus , the Victor at the Olypmick Games , and brought him mounted in a stately Chariot with great Pomp into the City . Their nice and delicate way of Living ( till it came to their very Children ) both as to their Food and Raiment , was to that degree , that they wore Garments of Cloth of Gold , and had their Water-Pots and Boxes of Ointment , of Gold and Silver . There was one Gellias the Richest Man of all the Agrigentines , at that time , who built several Rooms for publick Entertainment in his own House , and plac'd Porters at his Gates , charging them to invite all Strangers that pass'd by , to come in to be his Guests . Many others of the Agrigentines imitated his Example , who made it their business ( after the ancient manner ) to converse freely and courteously with them they thus invited . And therefore Empedocles says thus of them — Hospitibus sancti portus , sine labe malorum . It happen'd once , that Five Hundred Gelonian Horsemen came to his House in Winter-time ; whom he liberally entertain'd , and furnish'd every one of 'em out of his Wardrobe with Cloaks and Coats . Polyclitus in his History declares , that when he was a Souldier in Agrigentum , he saw a Wine-Cellar in his House , in which were contain'd Three Hundred great * Vessels cut out of one and the same Rock , each of which receiv'd an Hundred † Hogsheads . And that near to these was plac'd a Cistern of pure white temper'd Mortar , containing a Thousand Hogsheads , out of which the Liquor ran into the Vessels . It 's said that this Gellias was of a very mean Presence , but of admirable Parts and Ingenuity . Being once sent an Embassador to the ‖ Centuripines ; when he enter'd into the Assembly , all the People fell a Laughing , seeing the mean Aspect of the Man , so disagreeable to his great Fame and Reputation in the World. Upon which , he made this sharp Retort , That what they saw in him was not to be wonder'd at , because the Agrigentines always send the comliest and handsomest Men to the noblest Cities , but to those that were mean and of little note such as himself . And not only Gellias , but likewise many other Agrigentines were very rich . Antisthenes surnam'd Rhodes , at the Marriage of his Daughter , feasted all the Citizens through every Street , and procur'd above Eight Hundred Chariots to attend upon the Bride : And not only Horsemen out of the City , but many who were invited out of the Country , went before the new Marry'd Lady in great Pomp and Splendour . To add to the Solemnity of the Day , there were great Preparations for Illuminations in the City ; for he order'd that as soon as they saw a Flame of Fire upon the top of the Castle , the Altars in all the Temples , and the Piles of Wood in all the Streets , and the Fewel he had prepar'd and provided in the Taverns , should be kindled together all at the same moment : Whose Command being observ'd at the very same instant , when the Bride was led forth by a Multitude that bore Torches before her , the whole City was as it were in a Flame , and the common Streets and Ways of the City were not able to contain those that attended at this Solemnity ; all were so zealous to further and incourage the Gallantry and Magnificence of the Man. At that time there were more than Twenty Thousand Citizens of Agrigentum ; but taking in Strangers with them , they were no less than † Two Hundred Thousand . It is reported of Antisthenes , when he saw his Son pressing upon a poor Man his Neighbour , and would force him to sell a little Spot of Land to him , he chid his Son , and advis'd him to forbear a while ; but his covetous Desire encreasing the more , he told him he should not strive to make his Neighbour Poor , but rather desire he should become Rich ; for being Rich , he would covet a greater piece of Land , which when he was not able to pay for lack of ready Money , he would be content to raise Money by the Sail of that which he then had . In short , the Excess and Luxury of the Agrigentines , by reason of their Riches was such , that not long after , in the very height of the Siege , which ended in the Sacking of the City , a Decree was made , that none of them that were upon the Guard in the Night , should have above a Bed , a Tent , a Woollen Mantle and Two Pillows . When this seem'd a hard Law , and disturbance to their Ease and Repose , we may easily judge how soft and luxurious they were in all other things . As we were not willing to let these things pass altogether , so we shall now break off , lest we omit things more useful and necessary . The Carthaginians having landed their Forces in Sicily , marcht straight against the Agrigentines , and divided their Army into Two Parts , and incamp'd in Two several Places ; one Camp was upon certain Hills , where were plac'd Forty Thousand Spaniards and Africans ; the other was near the City , fortify'd with a deep Trench and a Wall. At the first they sent Embassadors to the Agrigentines , to invite them to join with them as Confederates , and if they did not approve of that , then that they would be neuters , and enter into League of Peace and Amity with the Carthaginians . When both Offers were rejected , they forthwith press'd on the Siege with all Vigour . Upon this , the Agrigentines listed all that were able to bear Arms , and marshall'd them , some of which they plac'd upon the Walls , and others were appointed as Reserves to relieve their Fellows as occasion offered . Dexippus the Lacedemonian was the Man that directed them in all things , who was lately come to their Assistance with Five Hundred Souldiers from Gela : For he liv'd about that time ( as Timeus relates ) at Gela , in great Esteem for the sake of his Country : And therefore Application was made to him by them of Agragentum , that he would hire as many Souldiers as possibly he could , and come to their Relief : Besides these , they hir'd Eight Hundred Campanians who had formerly serv'd under Imilcar . These kept the Hill Athenea which lay over , and commanded the City , a very commodious Post . Imilcar and Hannibal the Carthaginian Generals having view'd the Walls , and found out a Place where it was most easie to enter , brought Two Towers of incredible bigness against the City : The first Day out of these they made an Assault , and after they had kill'd and cut off many of the Citizens , sounded a Retreat . The next Night the Besieg'd made a Sally and burnt the Engines : But Hannibal intending to assault the Town in several Places at once , commanded his Souldiers to pull down all the Monuments and Tombs , and with the Rubbish to raise Mounts as high as the Walls , which was presently done , forwarded by so great a Multitude . But then a sudden Pang of * Religion seiz'd upon the Army ; for Thero's Monument ( a large and stately Structure ) was beaten down by a Thunderbolt , which by the advice of some of the Soothsayers then present , put a stop to the perfecting of the Design , and forthwith the Plague broke out in the Army , by which many were destroyed in a short time , and not a few seiz'd with tormenting and miserable Pains , among whom Hannibal himself perish'd . Some that were upon the Watch , reported they saw in the Night , the Apparitions of them that were dead . Upon this , Imilcar seeing the Souldiers were possess'd with the fear and awe of the Gods , first forbore to demolish the Sepulchers : Afterwards he made ( according to the Custom of his Country ) Supplications to the Deities , and sacrific'd a Boy to Saturn , and threw a Company of Priests into the Sea , as a Sacrifice to Neptune . Notwithstanding all this , Imilcar forsook not the Siege , but choaking up the River with Rubbish close to the Walls , brought up his Engines , and renew'd his Assaults every Day . In the mean time , the Syracusians weighing the Condition of the Agrigentines , and fearing lest they should undergo the same Fate with them of Himera and Selinunte , were desirous to send them aid ; And to that end having encreas'd their Army by the Forces of their Confederates from Italy and Messina , they made Daphneus General , and having mustered the Army , they set forwards , and in their March were join'd by the Camarineans , Geleans , and some others out of the heart of the Country , and all marcht strait for Agrigentum , having a Fleet of Thirty Gallies , which sail'd all along over against them near the Shoar . Daphneus had with him above Thirty Thousand Foot , and no less than Five Thousand Horse . Imilcar upon intelligence of the approach of the Enemy , sent forth against them the † Iberians and Campanians , and no less than Forty Thousand out of the rest of the Army . When the Syracusians had pass'd the River Himera , they were met by the Barbarians : Upon which , Battel was join'd , and after the Dispute had continu'd a long time , at length the Syracusians got the Day , who routed the whole Army , with the Slaughter of above Six Thousand Men , and pursu'd the rest to the very City . But the Syracusian General perceiving his Men to be in disorder and confusion by their Pursuit , began to fear lest Imilcar breaking in upon them with the rest of his Army should recover the Day ; for he remembred how Himereus had formerly lost all by such an Oversight . The Barbarians flying into that part of the Camp which lay nearest to Agrigentum , the Besieged concluded they were beaten and fled , and therefore earnestly desir'd their Commanders that they would lead them forth , crying out , Now was the time come for the utter ruin and destruction of their Enemies . But the Officers ( whether corrupted by Money ( as it was reported ) or possess'd with fear lest Imilcar should slip into the Town when the Souldiers were gone forth ) would not stir , but commanded the Souldiers to abide within the Town ; by which means they that fled , came safe into the Camp. But Daphneus march'd forward , and incamp'd in the place where the Enemy before lay ; to whom flockt presently the Souldiers out of the Town with Dexippus , and forthwith a Council of War was held , where all shew'd themselves very uneasie and discontented , that the opportunity was neglected in taking full . Revenge of the Conquer'd Barbarians , and that their Officers when they might have so easily destroy'd them by a Sally out of the Town , had suffer'd so many Ten Thousands clearly to escape . Hereupon a Tumult arising in the Assembly with a great noise and clamour , one Menes a Camarinean , one of the Officers , stood up , and accused the Commanders of Agrigentum to such a degree , that he so exasperated the whole Assembly , that they that were accus'd , could not be heard to speak for themselves ; but Four of them were out of hand ston'd by the inraged Multitude . The Fifth call'd Argeus , in favour of his Youth , was discharged . Dexippus likewise the Lacedemonian was ill spoken of , that he who was General of so considerable a Body of Men , and ever esteem'd a Man more expert in Martial Affairs than most others , should carry it so basely and treacherously . After the Council was broke up , Daphneus endeavour'd to force the Carthaginians Camp ; but discerning it to be excellently well Fortify'd , drew off . Then he blockt up all the Passages with his Horse , intercepted the Forragers , and prevented all Provision being brought in to the Enemy , whereby they were reduc'd to great straits and necessities ; for not daring to ingage , and yet in the mean time starving for want of Bread , their Misery was the greater , and many were famish'd to Death . Upon this , the Campanians , and almost all the rest of the Mercenaries in a Body came to Imilcar's Tent , to demand their allowance of Bread , and threatned to fall off to the Enemy if they had it not . But Imilcar being inform'd that the Syracusians had loaded their Ships with abundance of Corn for Agrigentum ( upon which he rely'd as his last shift ) persuaded the Souldiers to be patient a few Days , and in the mean time , pawn'd to them the drinking Vessels of the Carthaginian Souldiers : Hereupon he sent for Forty Gallies from Panormus and Motya , and lay in wait for the Ships that brought the Provision . For the Syracusians never suspected the Carthaginians durst appear at Sea , being now Winter , and who had some time before lost their Power and Dominion there . Therefore sailing on with great assurance , they were on a sudden attack'd by Imilcar , with Forty Sail ; who presently sunk Eight of their Ships , and drave the rest upon the Shoar : All which being thus taken , the Scene of Affairs was so chang'd on both sides , that the Campanians that were with the Agrigentines ( perceiving the desperate Condition of the Grecians ) corrupted with Fifteen Talents , fell away to the Carthaginians . Besides , the Agrigentines at the beginning of the Siege , when things went ill with the Carthaginians , were very profuse and prodigal , both in their Corn and other things , and therefore when the Affairs of the Barbarians were much alter'd to their advantage , the Besieg'd ( being so many Thousands penn'd up together ) were insensibly and by degrees brought into great want . It 's reported that Dexippus the Lacedemonian also was brib'd with Fifteen Talents ; for he on a sudden told the Italian Commanders , that it was better to withdraw , and carry on the War in some other Place , for here they were likely to be starv'd . The Officers therefore considering of what he had said , march'd away with the Army to the Sea , as if now the time limited by their Commissions had been determin'd . After their departure , the Generals with the other Officers met in a Council of War , and ordered that an Account should be taken what Provision was left in the City ; and when a Return was made of the Scarcity , they saw it was absolutely necessary to quit the Place ; whereupon they commanded all to be ready to be gone the next Night . Upon this , there was a lamentable out-cry in every House throughout the whole City , of Men , Women and Children , being in a distraction through fear and dread of the Enemy on the one hand , and care of their Goods and Estates on the other , which now they must be forc'd in a great measure to leave to the Rapine of the Barbarians , and as an aggravation , being those very things wherein a little before they plac'd their happiness . However , at length , seeing that Fortune had stript them of all their Riches , they judg'd it was wisdom to do what they could to save their Lives . Then might be seen not only the mighty wealth of a flourishing City forsaken , but also a multitude of miserable People left behind ; for those that were sick and infirm , were disregarded by them of their own Family , whilst every one sought to preserve himself ; and those that through Old Age could not remove , were in the like condition . Many that preferr'd Death before the leaving of their Country , kill'd themselves , chusing rather to dye in their own Houses . But that multitude of People that did go forth , were guarded by the Souldiers to Gela , so that all the Ways and Country towards Gela , swarm'd with a promiscuous multitude of Women and Children ; amongst whom , were young Ladies , who though they had now chang'd their former soft and delicate way of Living , into the fatigues and sorrows of tedious Journeys , yet being quickned and stirr'd up by fear , bore all Difficulties with eminent Patience . They all came at length safe to Gela ; and afterwards Leontium was given to them by the Syracusians to inhabit . Imilcar entring the City with his Army , not without some fear and jealousie , kill'd almost all he found in it , not sparing those that fled into the Temples for refuge , but haling of them from the Altars , slew them with great cruelty . There ( it s said ) Gellias , who was so eminent above the rest of his Countrymen , in the greatness of his Wealth , and integrity of his Conversation , ended his Life with the Loss of his Country : For he with some others fled to the Temple of Minerva , hoping the Carthaginians would not commit any outrages against the Gods : But when he perceiv'd the cursed Impiety of the Men , he set Fire to the Temple , and together with the Wealth that was there ( consecrated to the Gods ) burnt himself ; by one act preventing Three Evils as he conceiv'd ; the Impiety of the Enemy against the Gods , the Rapine and Plunder of the vast Treasure that was there , and ( that which was the greatest ) the abuse of his own Body . Imilcar having spoil'd and plunder'd all Places both Religious and Prophane , got together from the Spoil so much Riches as a City that had been inhabited by Two Hundred Thousand Men , and never taken before since it was built ; and that was the richest of all the Grecian Cities , might by an easie Computation in that time heap together ; especially since the Citizens made it their business to be stately and magnificent in a wonderful manner in every thing they undertook : For many curious Pictures drawn with admirable Art , and an infinite number of Statues of all sorts , cut and wrought with singular ingenuity , were found here by the Conqueror . The best and choicest things ( among which was the Phalarian Bull ) he sent to Carthage ; the rest of the Spoil he caus'd to be sold under the Spear . Timeus in his History , with great earnestness denies that there ever was any such Bull , when as Fortune since has disprov'd him ; for Scipio Africanus Two Hundred and Threescore Years after this destruction when Carthage was raz'd , amongst other things which were then at Carthage , restor'd that famous Bull to the Agrigentines , which remains at Agrigentum now at the time of the writing of this History ; of which I have been the more desirous to speak , because Timeus with much bitterness inveighs against the Historians that were before him as altogether unpardonable ; and yet he himself in those things wherein he most pretends an earnest and diligent search after Truth , does nothing but meerly trifle ; for in my Opinion we ought to have a favourable regard and respect to those Authors we differ from , because they are but Men , and the truth of things that are long before past , are not easie to be discover'd . On the other Hand , those Writers that are careless and negligent in their Inquiries , are justly to be censur'd ; and those especially may be well judg'd regardless of Truth , who make it their Business to flatter some , and out of Envy to cast Dirt upon others . CHAP. XIII . The Syracusian Officers accus'd . Dionysius made General of the Syracusians . He moves to have the Exiles recall'd . He 's invested with the sole Command . At length by several Artifices gains the Sovereignty . IMilcar having gain'd the City after Eight Months Siege , a little before the Winter Solstice , did not presently sack it , to the end the Souldiers might quarter there all the Winter . When the ruin of Agrigentum was nois'd Abroad , the whole Island was struck with such Terror , that some of the Sicylians fled to Syracuse , and others transported themselves , their Wives , Children and Moveables into Italy . When the Agrigentines that had escap'd , came to Syracuse , they accus'd the Commanders , affirming that they had betrayed their Country into the Enemies Hand ; but the Syracusians cast the blame upon the other Sicilians , because they chose such a sort of Officers who endanger'd the loss of all Sicily by their Treachery . But when a Senate was call'd at Syracuse , they were in such a Consternation as none durst move or advise any thing concerning the War. And being all thus at a stand Dionysius the Son of Hermocrates renew'd the Accusation against the Officers , That they had Betrayed Agrigentum to the Carthaginians , and stirred up the People forthwith to take Revenge , and not to wait for Formalities of Law in execution of Justice . But Dionysius being Fin'd according to Law by the Magistrates as a disturber of the publick Peace , Philistus ( who afterwards writ a History , a very rich Man ) paid the Fine for him , and bid him speak his Mind freely , and promis'd him to pay whatever was impos'd upon him , if they fin'd him all the Day long . Dionysius being thus encouraged , he stirr'd up the People , and fill'd the Assembly with Tumult by his Criminations , charging the Commanders , that for Bribes they had drawn off and forsaken the Agrigentines . He accus'd likewise many others of the best of the Citizens , traducing them that they aim'd to introduce an Oligarchy ; and told the Senate , That Commanders were not to be chosen according to their greatness in Power , but according to the Good Will and Regard they bore towards the People : For the Great Ones Lording it over them , had them in Contempt , and inrich'd themselves by the Losses of their Country ; but Men of Low Fortunes never attempt any thing of such a nature , knowing their own disability . When he had spoken what he had design'd , and so agreeable to the Humour of the People , he set all the Assembly on a Flame ; for the People before bore a secret Hatred to the Commanders , because they were suspected to have dealt falsly in the management of the War , and now being the more exasperated by the Speech of Dionysius , they forthwith depriv'd them of their Commands , and chose others in their room , amongst whom was Dionysius , a Man of great Esteem and Reputation with the Syracusians , for his approved Valour in several Battles against the Carthaginians . Having gain'd this step of Preferment , he contriv'd all ways imaginable how to advance to the Sovereign Power over his Country ; for after he was invested with the Command , he never associated with the other Commanders , nor join'd with them in any Council of War. In the mean time he caus'd Rumours to be spread Abroad , that they kept secret Correspondence with the Enemy , hoping thereby to get them laid aside , and so to have the sole Command of the Army lodg'd in himself . While he was executing these Projects , the most prudent Citizens suspected him , and every Assembly gave very hard and ill Words . On the other hand , the common People ignorant of his Deceit and Fraud , prais'd every thing he did , and published every where , that now at length they had got a faithful and constant Guardian and Defender of the City . The Consults concerning Preparations for War being very frequent , and Dionysius discerning that the Syracusians were in a great Fright , he advised to recall the Exiles : For he said it was a very absurd thing to receive Aids of Strangers from Italy and Peloponesus , and yet to be backward in making use of their own Countrymen to withstand the common Danger , who are solicited by the Enemy with great Promises of Reward to join with them , and yet are content to wander up and down amongst Strangers , and dye rather than do any thing prejudical to their Country . For though they were Banish'd for stirring up Sedition in the City , yet such kindness shew'd 'em , would in gratitude oblige them to fight chearfully for their Country . When he had spoken many things to this purpose , he at length procur'd the Suffrages of the People ; for none of his Collegues durst contradict him , for that they both fear'd the Rage of the People , and likewise plainly saw , that nothing would redound thence , but hatred to themselves , and more love and favour to him . Dionysius did this , for that he look'd upon the Exiles to be Men fit for his purpose , such as were given to change , and therefore ready Tools to make use of to serve his Ambition ; who would delight to see their Enemies Throats cut , their Goods and Estates confiscate , and themselves restor'd . The Decree therefore for the recalling the Banish'd being publish'd , they presently return'd . And now Letters coming from Gela , to desire Assistance to be speedily sent them , Dionysius made use of this fair opportunity for the carrying on his Design ; for he forthwith marched to Gela with Two Thousand Foot , and Four Hundred Horse , where Dexippus the Lacedemonian was Governor , with a strong Garrison : When he found the City in a Seditious Uproar rais'd by some against the People , he condemns them that were accus'd in a Publick Assembly , puts them to Death , and confiscates their Estates , and with part of the Mony paid the Souldiers , that were in Garrison under Dexippus , all their old Arrears , and the rest he distributed amongst the Souldiers that came with him from Syracuse , declaring their Pay order'd by the City should be double . By this means he wan both the Hearts of the Souldiers at Gela , and of those that went with him thither . The Geleans likewise cry'd him up to the Skies , as one that had freed them from Slavery : So that out of Envy to the great Men of the City , they decreed the Supream Power to Dionysius : Upon which , they sent Ambassadors to Syracuse to publish there his Praises , and likewise to shew the Decrees of the City , by which they had honour'd him with many marks of respect . In the mean time Dionysius endeavour'd to bring over Dexippus into his Councils , but not being able to prevail , he determin'd to return to Syracuse with all his Forces . But the Geleans hearing that the Carthaginians had determin'd to set upon their City with their whole Power before any other , earnestly intreated Dionysius that he would not leave them , nor suffer their City to undergo the same Calamity with them of Agrigentum . To whom he promis'd to return in a short time with greater Forces ; and so left Gela. Afterwards when the People came from the Theater from the Plays , Dionysius at that very Hour return'd into Syracuse ; whereupon the Citizens came thronging about him , and inquir'd what News he brought concerning the Carthaginians : To whom he answer'd , That he had nothing to say of them , in regard their own Officers and Governors were more mischievous to the Commonwealth than the Enemies themselves ; for whilst the Citizens led away by their Flatteries , were diverted with Sports and Plays , they themselves impoverished the Commonwealth , and defrauded the Souldiers of their Pay. And now , that the Enemy at this very time , is making incredible Preparation for War , and are even upon the Borders of Syracuse , with a mighty Army , yet it is not at all by them regarded . To what end they acted thus , he suspected long since , but now he saw clearly their Drift . For Imilcar ( he said ) had sent by an Herald to him , pretending to redeem some Captives , but in truth secretly to persuade him not to use that Authority he had , to pry too narrowly into things that were in doing , or at least not to obstruct them , if he was not willing to join in the Execution . Therefore he declar'd he was not willing any longer to be General , but was ready to lay down his Commission . For it was altogether intollerable that he only should hazard the loss of all he had with the rest of the Citizens , whilst others made Merchandize of their Country : Yea , by this means , he should become Partaker with them in their Treachery . The People being inrag'd by what he had said , and his Words divulg'd through the whole Army , every one went to his own House , in great fear and perplexity . The next Day an Assembly was called , where he loaded his Fellow Commanders with many Accusations ; and by stirring up the People against them , greatly advanced his own Reputation . At length some in the Assembly cry'd out , to make him Generalissimo ; and not to have the thing to be done when the Enemy was even Battering the Walls ; alledging that the greatness of the War requir'd a General that was able to do eminent Service for the Commonwealth . And for the Traitors , it was better to inquire of them in another Assembly hereafter ; being now it was not so agreeable to the present posture of Affairs . It was also remembred , that heretofore , when Gelon had sole the Command , they had overcome * Three Hundred Thousand Carthaginians . Upon this , the People ( who are always apt to close with the worst Advice ) suddenly made Dionysius General with sole and absolute Power . After things thus succeeded according to his Hearts Desire , he sign'd an Order , that the Souldiers should receive double Pay ; alledging , that hereby they would be encouraged to fight more readily and chearfully ; and bid the Syracusians not trouble or disturb themselves about Money , for there would be ways readily found out to bring in sufficient Supplies . But when the Assembly was broken up , there were many of the Syracusians that condemn'd what was done , as if they had had no hand in confirming it : For after they had more seriously considered the thing , they foresaw Tyranny would follow . Thus while they sought after Freedom , they most imprudently plac'd a Tyrant over their Country . Dionysius therefore to prevent the change of the Peoples Minds , began to contrive how he might procure a Guard for his Person : If he could gain this point , he concluded he could easily fix himself in the Sovereignty . Upon this , he commanded all that were able to bear Arms , not above Forty Years of Age , with Thirty Days Provision and their Arms , to march to the City Leontium : For this City was a Garrison belonging to the Syracusians , full of Strangers and Exiles ; whom he hop'd would be assistant to him , being Men given to Innovations ; and to this he was the more encouraged , for that he knew but few of the Syracusians would be there . For the better effecting of this Design , he encamp'd all Night in the Field ; and as he lay there , he feign'd a Plot against his own Person , and caus'd a great Noise and Clamour to be made by his Servants and Attendants , upon which he fled to the Castle : Where after he had kindled several Fires , he sent for a strong Guard , and so pass'd that Night . As soon as it was Day , and the Multitude were got together into the † City , he used many probable Arguments suted to the matter in Hand , and brought over the People to give him liberty to chuse Six Hundred Men , such as he thought best for his Guard. And herein Dionysius is said to imitate Pisistratus the Athenian , for he wilfully wounding himself ( as if he had been assaulted by Treachery ) came forthwith into the Assembly , and by that means ( as it 's reported ) got a Guard from the Citizens , by whose help he gain'd the Supream Authority . By the same Fraud , Dionysius cheating the People , became absolute Lord and Master over his Country ; for he presently chose above a Thousand Men , such as were strong in Body , and low in Purse , and put them in Arms , and encouraged them with many large and glorious Promises . Then he brought all the Mercenary Souldiers to an intire Observance , and Obedience to him , by his winning and courteous Speeches . He made an alteration likewise in the Regiments , giving Commissions to them that he could most trust . Then he sent away Dexippus the Lacedemonian into Greece , for he suspected him , lest he should become an Head to the Syracusians , in case they should take an occasion to seek to recover their Liberty . And now he sends for the Mercenaries from Gela , and gets together from every Place , all the Exiles and Lewd Fellows , not doubting but by the help of these to establish himself in the Kingdom . After his Return to Syracuse , when he had lodg'd his Forces in the * Arsenal , he openly declar'd himself King : The Syracusians took this grievously , but were necessitated to be silent , because it was not in their power to do any thing else : For the whole City was full of Strangers that were in Arms , and all were in fear of the Carthaginians , who had a vast Army near at Hand . Dionysius now presently marries the Daughter of Hermocrates ( he who had routed the Athenians in Sicily ) and gave his own Sister in Marriage to Polyxenus , Hermocrates his Brother in Law. This he did to strengthen himself , by matching into an Honourable Family . After this , he summon'd a General Council , and contrived all ways imaginable , how to be rid of Daphneus and Demarchus , the most powerful of all his Adversaries . Thus Dionysius from a Scrivener , and a Man of poor and mean Abstract , got the Sovereignty of the greatest City among the Grecians , and maintain'd his Dominion all the Days of his Life for the space of Thirty Eight Years . What things he afterwards did , and how he inlarged his Dominion , we shall relate in its proper Place : For very probably he gain'd the largest Dominion , and of the longest continuance of any that ever hath been compass'd by Usurpation . After the Taking of the City Agrigentum , the Carthaginians transported to Carthage all the dedicated things laid up in the Temples , the Statues and Things of greatest value ; and having burnt all the Temples to Ashes , and plunder'd the City , they quarter'd there all Winter : And in the mean time furnish'd themselves with Engines and all sorts of Weapons , with a Design to Besiege Gela , the first thing they did the next Spring . CHAP. XIV . The Famous Battle of Arginuse at Sea , wherein the Athenians , were Victors . The Officers accus'd for not Burying the Dead . The Speech of Diomedon . The Death of Sophocles . THE Athenians weaken'd with continual Losses , made all Strangers and Foreigners Free of their City that would engage with them in the War. When a great multitude were Incorporated into the City , the Commanders Listed all that were fit for War , Equip'd out of a Fleet of Sixty Sail , with which ( every way well provided ) they sail'd to Samos , where they found other Commanders , who had brought together Fourscore more Gallies from other Islands ; and having procured ten more from the Samians , they weighed Anchor , and made with their whole Fleet ( consisting of an Hundred and Fifty Sail ) to the Islands * Arginuse , with a Design to raise the Siege at Mitylene . But Callicratides , the Lacedemonian General , having Intelligence of the Approach of the Enemy , left Etonicus with a great Force , to maintain the Siege , and sail'd himself with all Speed , with a Fleet of one Hundred and forty Sail , well Man'd , to Arginuse . These Islands were then inhabited , and had a little Town in them Peopl'd by the Eolians . They lye between Mitylene and Cuma , near to the Continent and the Promontory † Catanides . The Athenians , in regard their Navy , lay not far from thence , heard time enough of the Advance of the Enemy's Fleet : yet because the Wind was very high , they wav'd fighting that day , and prepar'd to engage the next . The like did the Lacedemonians ; for the Augures on both sides disswaded each from fighting . For the Head of the Lacedemonians Sacrifice , being laid upon the Shore , was suddainly wash'd away by the violence of the Waves . Upon which the Priest foretold the death of the Admiral : To which it is reported Callicratides made Answer , That the Glory of Sparta would not be obscur'd by his Death . Thrasybulus likewise , the Athenians Admiral , who had the Chief Command that Day , had this Dream ; the Night before , he dreamt that he , and six other Commanders , in a full Theater at Athens , acted the Tragedy of Euripides , call'd Phenissa , and that the Enemies acted that call'd The Suppliants ; and that at length he obtain'd a ‖ Cadmean Victory , and all of them were kill'd , like those at the Siege of Thebes : which when the Sooth-sayer heard , he interpreted it , That seven of the Chief Commanders should fall in the Fight . But in regard that the Intrails portended Victory , they commanded nothing should be said of their Deaths , but only to their Friends ; but that they should publish abroad to the whole Army , that Victory was certainly promis'd by the View of the Sacrifices . Then Callicratides calling the Souldiers together , made a Speech to them suited to the Occasion ; and further added , I am so chearful and ready to undergo all hazards for the sake of my Country , that altho' the Augur has foretold my Death , by the Portents of the Sacrifice ; yet inasmuch as he has also pronounc'd assured Victory to You , I am impatient of delay , and ready and willing presently to die . And that the Army may not be disturb'd , and in confusion by the Death of their Admiral , I now appoint another , who may succeed me , in case I fall ; and that is Clearchus , a Man known to be an experienc'd good Souldier . Callicratides stirr'd up many with these words , to imitate his Valour , and to hasten the Battle . The Lacedemonians now encouraging one another , imbarqu'd ; so likewise the Athenians ( hearten'd by their Officers ) went aboard , and every one plac'd themselves according to their Squadrons . Thrasybulus and Pericles commanded the Right Wing , ( this was Pericles the Son of that Pericles , the Famous Orator , whose Surname was Olympus . ) But the Command of part of this Wing he deliver'd to Theramenes , who was at first but a Common Souldier , but afterwards at several times , commanded considerable Forces : the rest of the Officers he plac'd in their Order throughout the whole Fleet ; and compassing the Islands call'd Arginuse , he drew out his Fleet in a Line , as long as possibly he could . On the other side , Callicratides advancing into the open Sea , commanded the Right Wing : The Beotians were in the Left , commanded by Thrasonidas the Theban . But when they saw that they could not reach to equal the Line of the Enemy , because the Islands stretcht out so far , he divided his Navy into two parts , and fought in two places . This amaz'd the Beholders from all parts , as if four Fleets , with no less than three hundred Sail , close together , were hotly engag'd . For this was the greatest Sea-Fight that ever was fought , by Grecians against Grecians , that any History commemorates . And now at one instant all the Trumpets were commanded by the Admirals to sound a Charge , and the Armies on both sides set up great Shouts in their turns , one against another , and plying their Oars with great heat and earnestness , every one strove who should be the first in making the Onset . For there were many , that by reason of the long continuance of the War , were well instructed for Fights at Sea ; and the Battle was very hot and obstinate on both sides , in regard the Best and Stoutest Men were got together to fight , in order to get or lose all at once : For none doubted but this Battle would put an end to the War , which side soever got the Victory . But Callicratides , knowing by the Predictions of the Augurs , that he was to die , endeavour'd to make his Death Honourable and Glorious . Therefore he made up fiercely upon the Gallies of Nausias , the Vice-Admiral , whom he sunk , with those next to him , at the first Charge ; others he disabled , striking them through with the Beaks of his Ships , and others he made useless for Fight , by brushing off their Oars . At length he struck the Ship of Pericles with such violence , that he tore off one great part from another . But the Fore-part of his own Ship was so fix'd by the Fierceness of the Stroak in the Prow of his Enemies Ship , that he could not clear himself off : Upon which Pericles cast Grappling-Irons into Callicratides his Vessel , and so forc'd him up close side to side ; and thereupon the Athenians in a great Body , boarded him , and put all in the Ship to the Sword. Here it is reported , that Callicratides ( after he had behav'd himself with great Gallantry a long time , and receiv'd many Wounds in all parts of his Body ) at length weary'd out , fell down dead : The Report of his Death , running through the Fleet , the Peloponesians struck with a Pannick Fear , began presently to fly : But tho' the Right Wing fled , yet the Beotians in the Left , stuck to it , and fought stoutly for some time ; for they of Eubea ( being in the same common Danger ) were very Faithful to them , and all those that had revolted from the Athenians , were afraid lest they ( if they recover'd their former Power ) would revenge themselves upon them that had deserted ' em . But when the Beotians saw that the greatest part of the Fleet was routed and broken in pieces , and that they were more and more press'd upon by multitudes that made up upon them , they fled outright . Some of the Peloponesians fled to Chius , others to Cumea . But the Athenians pursu'd 'em very far , and fill'd all the Sea-Coasts with Carcasses of the Dead , and Wrecks of Ships . After this , some of the Commanders advis'd , that the Bodies of those that were slain , should be taken up , because the Athenians us'd severely to punish them , who neglected that last Office. Others were rather for sailing back forthwith to Mitylene , and in the first place to raise the Siege : But presently arose a most violent Tempest , by which the Ships were greatly shatter'd and broken ; so that by this , and the toil of the late Engagement , the Spirits of the Souldiers were very low , so that the taking up the Bodies of the Dead was defer'd . Atlength , the Storm rag'd and increas'd to that degree , that they could neither gain Mitylene , nor perform what they ought for the Dead : So that being driven back by the Storm , they arriv'd with the Fleet at Arginuse . In this Fight the Athenians lost five and twenty of their Ships , and most of their Men in them . But the Peloponesians seventy seven . There were so many Ships and Men destroy'd , that all the Sea-Coasts of Cumea and Phocea , seem'd to be fill'd with Carcasses and Wrecks . Eleonicus , who was besieging Mitylene , having certain Intelligence of the Defeat of the Peloponesians , sent away all the Shipping to Chios ; he himself march'd away with the Land-Army , to a Confederate City of the Tyrrenians , being afraid , lest , by a Sally out of the Town , when the Athenian Fleet came up , his whole Army should be cut off . When the Athenians arriv'd at Mitylene , they took thence Conon along with them , with forty Sail , and pass'd over to Samos , and there wasted and spoil'd all their Enemy's Country . After these thing , the Lacedemonians in Eolis and Ionia , and the dispers'd Islands , met in a Common Council at Ephesus ; and after many Bandings and Discourses , pro and con , they at length resolv'd to send an Ambassador to Sparta , to desire that Lysander might be constituted Admiral of the Navy : For that he approv'd himself with great Commendation , when he was in Command , and was judg'd to be the most Shilful General . But because the Lacedemonians would not alter the Ancient Custom of their Country , they made Aratus Admiral ; and sent Lysander with him , as a Private Man , to be his Assistant ; with this strict Command , That the General should always follow his Advice and Councel . Thus being sent forth to manage the Command of the Fleet , they got togetherfrom Peloponesus and their Confederates , as many Gallies as possibly they could . The Athenians when they receiv'd the happy Tydings of their Success at Arginuse , highly applauded the Commanders for the Victory ; but were very angry that they neglected to bury those , who had lost their Lives in the Defence of the Government . Theramenes and Thrasybulus , coming before the rest to Athens , the other Officers suspecting they would accuse 'em to the People for their Neglect , in not Burying the Dead , sent Letters against them , whereby they signify'd , that the Care of Interring them that were slain , was committed to them , which was the Chief Cause of all the Mischief that afterwards fell upon the other Officers . For whereas they might before have easily made Theramenes , and the rest of his Party , their Patrons and Advocats in the Accusations laid against them , being Men that were excellent Speakers , and of great Interest ; and that which was most considerable , were best acquainted with every thing that was done in the Battle ; Now on the contrary , they had so far disoblig'd 'em , that they became their most bitter Enemies and Prosecutors . For when the Letters were read to the People , they were presently all on fire against Theramenes : But he having clear'd himself , their Rage was all turn'd again upon the other Officers . The People therefore assign'd 'em a Day to be heard , and order'd the Forces to be deliver'd over to Conon , whom they exempted from this Bill ; all the rest they commanded by an Absolute Decree forthwith to return : Among whom Aristogenes and Protomachus , fearing the Rage of the People , fled : But Thrasyllus , Calliades , Lysias , Pericles , and Aristocrates , return'd to Athens , with agreat number of Ships , upon this Confidence , that by the Mediation of those they had brought along with them , who were very many , they should be acquit . But after the Assembly came together , the People yielded a quick Ear to the Accusations , and whatever the * Demagogues said , it was well taken ; but when the Accus'd began to speak , a Tumult arose , and they could not be heard in their own Defence . And besides , the Relations of them that were kill'd , did no little further their Ruin ; who came weeping and wailing into the Senate , earnestly desiring that the Commanders might suffer for their Neglect , in not Burying them , who had valiantly lost their Lives for their Country . At length , the Friends of the Dead , and those that prosecuted with Theramenes ( of whom many were then present ) prevail'd . And thereupon the Commanders were condemn'd to die , and their Estates to be conficate . Sentence being thus given , just as they were leading to Execution by the ‖ Lictors , Diomedon , one of them , an Excellent Souldier , and reputed a Just Man , and Eminent in all other Virtuous Qualifications , stood up , and Silence being made through the whole Assembly , thus began : — Ye Men of Athens , we heartily wish that the Sentence now pronounc'd against us , may issue in the Prosperity and Happiness of this City : But since Fortune has prevented us from paying our Vows , and giving Thanks to the Gods , for the Victory , 't is most just and fit You should perform it : See therefore that Ye do it to Jove , to Apollo , and the Glorious Goddesses ; for by Prayers to them , we have overcome the Enemy . When he had said this , he was hurry'd away with the rest to Execution ; many of the Best of the Citizens bemoaning his Fate with Tears , For he who now went to suffer , never in the least complain'd of the Hardness of his Case , but only advis'd his Countrymen : ( who then acted so wickedly ) to make their Addresses to the Gods ; which was a clear Indication of a Man of a Pious and Generous Spirit , little deserving such base and unworthy Usage . In short , the Eleven Commanders were all put to Death , by the Officers appointed by Law , tho' they had never done the City the least Injury ; but on the contrary , benefited their Country , by a Victory gain'd in a Sea-Fight , the Greatest that was ever fought , by Grecians against Grecians ; and besides were Men whose Valour had been remarkable , in several Battles , and who had had Statues before erected in Memory of their Victories . The People were then so desperately mad and enrag'd by the Orators , beyond all Bounds of Justice , that they gratify'd their Anger and Revenge , upon Men that were not only Innocent , but deserv'd rather Honour and Rewards . But not long after , both the Accusers that stir'd up the People , and the People themselves , who gave Credit to their Criminations , sorely Repented of what was done , as if God himself had taken Revenge of them for the Fact : For they that were so willing to be deluded by these Malicious Instigations , not long after receiv'd the Reward of their Folly ; when not One , but thirty Domineering Masters were by force set over them . Then was Callixeus ( he that gave Sentence of Death against the Accus'd ) upon this Change of the People , charg'd as one that had deceiv'd them , and without being admitted to any Defence , was Committed , and carry'd to the Common-Goal ; but by the help of some Friends , breaking through the Walls , he fled to the Enemy at Deoelea ; so that by the Avoiding of Death at this time , he was pointed at , as it were , by the Finger , for his Notorious Wickedness , not only at Athens , but amongst all the other Grecians abroad , all the Days of his Life after . These are almost all the Things that are reported to be done this Year . Amongst the Writers , Philistus concludes the First Part of the Affairs of Sicily with this Year , and with the Taking of Agrigentum ; comprehending in seven Volumes ; the History of above Eight hundred Years . He begins the other Part where the former ended , and proceeds in his Relations contain'd in four Books . About this Time died Sophocles , the Tragedian , the Son of Theophilus , ninety Years of Age. He gain'd eighteen Victories upon the Stage : It 's reported of him , That when he Acted his last Tragedy , and came off Conqueror , he fell into so violent a Laughter , that he fell down dead . Appollodorus , a Writer of Chronicles , reports that Euripides likewise died this Year . But others relate , That being entertain'd with Archelaus , King of Macedonia , once walking abroad into the Fields , some Dogs met him , by whom he was torn in pieces ; and so miserably perish'd , a little before this Year . CHAP. XV. Lysander made Sole Admiral of the Lacedemonian Fleet. He takes Caramium . The Ruin of the Athenian Fleet at Aegos Potamos . Athens taken by Lysander . The End of the Peloponesian War. THE Year next before being ended , Alexias was made Archon of Athens this Year ; and at Rome three Military Tribunes again executed the Places of Consuls , Caius Julius , Publius Cornelius , and Caius Servilius . During their Magistracy , after the Commanders were put to Death , the Athenians made Philocles General of the Army ; and delivering the Fleet to him , sent him away to Conon , Commissioning them with a Joynt-Power , in the Management of the War. When he came to Conon at Samos , he Man'd all the Ships to the number of an hundred seventy three . Twenty of these he left there , and with the rest he and Conon set Sail for the Hellespont . Lysander , in the mean time , High-Admiral of the Lacedemonian Fleet , with 35 Sail , which he had got together from Peloponesus , and their Confederates , next adjoyning , pass'd over to Ephesus ; and fitted out a Fleet , which he sent for from Chios . Then he goes to Cyrus , the Son of Darius , and receives from him a great Sum of Mony , for Payment of the Army . Cyrus being sent for by his Father into Persia , intrusts the Management of the Affairs of his Provinces to Lysander ; and commands all the Tribute to be pay'd to him : who being now fully supply'd with all things necessary for the War , returns to Ephesus . At this Time some in Miletus , that favour'd an Oligarchy , by the help of the Lacedemonians , abolish'd the Democracy . And to that End , in the beginning of the Sedition , when the Dionysian Festivals were celebrated , forty that were the Greatest Enemies against their Faction , were surpriz'd in their Houses , and murther'd . Afterwards , observing their Opportunity , when the Forum was full of People , they cut off the Heads of 300 of the Richest of the Citizens . In the mean time , above 1000 of the most Considerable Persons of Quality , who were for the Democracy , afraid of the Present imminent Danger , fled to Pharnabasus , the Persian Lord-Lieutenant , who receiv'd them very courteously , and bestow'd upon every one a * Stater of Gold , and order'd † Clauda , a Castle of Claudia for their Residence . Lysander , with a great Navy , making for ‖ Thasus , a City of Caria , in League with the Athenians , takes it by Storm , and puts all the Men to the number of 800 to the Sword , and sold all the Women and Children for Slaves , and raz'd the City to the Ground . After this he sail'd to Attica , and many other Places ; but did nothing memorable . Therefore we have nothing to write further concerning these Matters . The Sum of all is , having taken Lampsatus , he dismiss'd the Athenian Garrison there , and sent them Home ; and after he had ‡ plunder'd the City , restor'd it to the Inhabitants . The Athenian Admirals , having Intelligence that the Lacedemonians had besieg'd Lampsacus with all their Forces , got together all their Fleet from every place , and with all speed made for Lampsacus , with an hundred and fourscore Sail ; but hearing that it was taken , they Anchor'd at † Aegos Potamos , and there lay . Not long after they weigh'd Anchor , and made out against the Enemy , and dar'd them every Day to a Battle ; but when the Peloponesians would not stir , the Athenians began to consider what was best to be done , for that they could not stay long there with the Fleet. Hereupon Alcibiades came to them , and assur'd them that Medocus and Seuthes , Kings of the Thracians , who were his special Friends , had offer'd him a great Army , if he would fight against the Lacedemonians ; and therefore , if he might have some share in the Command , he ingag'd either to force the Lacedemonians to sight at Sea , or to fight them at Land , by an Army out of Thrace . This Alcibiades did to evidence how great his desire was to procure some Eminent Advantage to his Country , and by fresh Service , to regain their former good Opinion of him . But the Athenian Commanders concluded , that if matters fell out ill , all the Blame would be laid upon them ; and if well , Alcibiades would reap all the Honour of the Victory . Therefore they order'd him to withdraw , and not to come near the Army for the future . The Enemy still avoiding a Fight , and Provision growing scarce in the Army Philocles , who commanded that day , order'd the rest of the Officers of the Fleet , to ship their Men , and follow him , who having thirty Sail in readiness , forthwith loos'd out of the Harbour . Lysander having Intelligence of this , by some Deserters , makes out to Sea with his whole Navy , puts Philocles to Flight , and sails up to the rest of the Athenian Fleet. Hereupon the Athenians which lay there ( in regard they had but few of their Men on Board ) were all in a great Fear , and Consternation , through the unexpected Approach of the Enemy . Lysander therefore , understanding the Confusion and Disorder of his Enemy's Fleet , commanded Etonicus on Shoar with the Land-Army , who forthwith being now landed , judg'd it highly necessary to improve the present Opportunity ; and therefore suddainly forces into part of the Enemy's Camp : And Lysander himself coming up with all his Fleet , well Man'd and provided , hal'd as many of the Athenian Vessels as there were in the Harbour , with Grappling-Irons , to the Shoar . Upon this the Athenians were so amaz'd , and struck with such a suddain astonishment , ( not having time either to make out to Sea with their Ships , or to form themselves into a Body at Land ) so that after a short Resistance , they turn'd their Backs . Hereupon some forsook their Ships , others fled out of the Camp ; every one seeking where he could best preserve himself . Scarce ten of all the Commanders and Officers of the Fleet escap'd ; amongst whom was Conon , who not daring to return to Athens , out of fear of the People , fled to Evagoras , Prince of Cyprus , his special góod Friend . Many of the Souldiers fled by Land to Sestos . Lysander possess'd himself of all the rest of the Fleet , and took Philocles , one of the Generals , prisoner , and carry'd him to Lampsacus , where he put him to death . Then he commanded Messengers to Lacedemon to carry the News of the Victory ; and order'd one of the Best of the Gallies to transport 'em , magnificently , adorning it with the Arms and Spoils taken from the Enemy . Next , he march'd with his whole Army to Sestos , in pursuit of those that fled thither , took the City , and dismiss'd the Athenians upon Terms . From thence he sail'd with all speed to Samos , and forthwith prepares to besiege the City ; but sent away Gylippus ( he who so eminently assisted the Syracusians at Sea ) to Sparta , with fifteen hundred Talents of Silver , besides the Spoils . The Mony was made up in little Bags , and to every Bag was fix'd a * Seytale , upon which was written the Sum of Mony therein contain'd . Gylippus , being ignorant of what was done , unties the Bags , and takes out three hundred Talents ; but his Theft being discover'd to the Ephori , by the Scytales , he fled , and thereupon was condem●'d to die . Clearchus , the Father of Gylippus , in former times , for his having receiv'd Mony of Pericles , not to invade Attica , likewise fled , and was adjudg'd to die , and liv'd all his Days a Banish'd Man among the Thurians in Italy . These two Men , who were otherwise Virtuous ; yet by these sordid Acts , stain'd and blemish'd all the Worthy Actions of the rest of their Lives . When the Athenians were fully satisfy'd that they were totally ruin'd , they determin'd to strive no longer to be Masters at Sea ; but now employ'd all their Care to repair their Walls ; and block't up the Haven , expecting nothing more certain than a Siege , which happen'd accordingly ; for presently both Agis and Pausanias , the Lacedemonian Generals , broke into Attica with great Forces , and incamp'd under the very Walls of Athens . And Lysander entred the Pyraeum , with above two hundred Sail. The Athenians , tho' they were press'd on every side with so many Mischiefs , yet stood out , and easily defended the City for some time . But the Peloponesians resolv'd in Council , in regard it would be very difficult to force the Place , to withdraw their Forces out of Attica , and by their Navy , to hinder all Provision from being brought into the City : Which being put in Execution , the Athenians were reduc'd into extream Want of all things , especially of Food ; which was us'd to be imported to them by Sea. Want pressing upon them every day more and more , the City was fill'd with the Dead . Upon which , those that surviv'd sent forth Ambassadors , and procur'd the Terms and Conditions following ; viz. That the Long Fortifications of the Piraeum , and their Walls should be demolish'd : That they should never have above ten Long Ships : That they should leave all the Cities , and be Subject to the Lacedemonians . And thus ended the Peloponesian War , after it had continu'd Seven and twenty Years ; a War of the longest Duration of any come to our Knowledge . CHAP. XVI . Agrigentum sackt by Imilcar the Carthaginian . The Carthaginians besiege Gela. Dionysius goes to the aid of Gela. The Skirmishes before Gela. Camarina deserted by the Order of Dionysius . The Souldiers inrag'd at Dionysius , he hastens to Syracuse . Imilcar makes Peace with Dionysius , and returns to Carthage . The end of the first Carthaginian War with Dionysius . A Little while after . * Darius King of Asia died , having reigned Nineteen Years ; † Artaxerxes his Eldest Son succeeded him in the Kingdom , and reign'd 43 Years . About this time Apollodorus the Athenian reports , that Antimachus the Poet flourish'd . Imilcar the Carthaginian General , at the return of the Spring , sack'd the City Agrigentum in Sicily , and carry'd away the Carv'd Work , and richest Furniture out of all those Temples that were not utterly consum'd by the Fire . From hence he made an inroad with his whole Army into the Country of Geloa . From whence , and from the Camarineans ( having made great Devastations , ) he fill'd his Camp with all sorts of Plunder . Then marching for Gela , he incampt at a River of the same Name . There was a brazen Statue of Apollo , of a wonderful bigness at Gela in the Suburbs of the City , which the Carthaginians took and sent away to Tyre . The Geleans had dedicated it by the Command of the Oracle of Apollo . But the Tyrians some time after , when they were Besieg'd by Alexander the Macedonian , reproach'd the Image , as if it sided with the Enemy . But after that Alexander had taken the City , the very same Day of the Week , and the very Hour ( as Timeus reports ) that the Carthaginians committed the Sacriledge against Apollo at Gela , the Grecians honour'd the God with many magnificent Gifts and costly Sacrifices , as he by whose help they had won the City . Though these things happen'd in times far distant one from another , yet because the thing * was very remarkable , I thought it no digression to compare one Event with the other in this Place . The Carthaginians when they had cut down all the Trees about Gela , fortify'd themselves by a Wall and deep Trench drawn round their Camp ; for they expected that Dionysius would come to the aid of the Besieg'd with a great Army . They of Gela had at the beginning of the Siege to avoid Danger , determin'd to send away their Wives and Children to Syracuse ; but when the Women all ran together to the Altars in the Forum , earnestly praying that they might undergo the same Fate with their Husbands , they were suffered to stay . After this , the Souldiers in the Town dividing themselves into several Squadrons , sent out part Abroad ; who being well acquainted with all the Ways and Passages , fell upon the Enemy that were straggling here and there , and not only brought in Prisoners every Day , but kill'd many . And when the Carthaginians had batter'd down part of the Walls with their Rams , the Besieg'd stoutly defended them , and what was beaten down in the Day , both Women and Children join'd with the rest and repair'd in the Night : For they that were young and able , were continually in Arms , and ingag'd with the Enemy ; the rest were diligently imploy'd in working and other necessary Services . To conclude , they bore the brunt with that Valour and Resolution , that though their City was unfortify'd , and they receiv'd no Aid from their Confederates , and their Walls were broke down in many Places , yet Fear did not at all abate their Courage . In the mean time Dionysius Tyrant of Syracuse , sent for the Grecian Succours in Italy , and Aids from his Confederates , and imploy'd every one almost that was able to bear Arms in Syracuse , and join'd the Army of the Mercenaries with the rest . The whole amounted not to above Fifty ( as some report ) but ( as Timeus relates ) not above Thirty Thousand Foot , and a Thousand Horse , with Fifty Sail of Ships . With these Forces he hastens to the Aid of Gela. When he arriv'd at the City , he encamp'd near the Sea : This he did that his Forces might not be divided , but might fall upon the Enemy both by Sea and Land at once ; for by skirmishing with his light Arm'd Men , he prevented their Foraging . And by his Horse , and the help of his Shipping , he endeavour'd to intercept all Provisions that should be brought to the Carthaginians from any part of their Dominions . However he effected nothing , after he had continu'd there Twenty Days . After this , he divided his Foot into Three Bodies ; one he deliver'd into the Hands of the Sicilians , with a Command that having the City on the Left , they should fall upon the Trenches and Fortifications of the Enemy : Another Body made up of Succours from the Confederates , he order'd should leave the City on the Right , and march to the Shoar . He himself with the Mercenaries design'd to pass through the City , to the Place where the Carthaginian Engines were plac'd ; and commanded the Horse , that as soon as a Sign was given by the Foot , they should pass the River , and disperse themselves over the Fields ; and if they discern'd that their own Party prevail'd , they should join 'em , and if worsted , should succour them . He commanded likewise the Officers of the Fleet , that as soon as the Italian Bands came up , they should sail near to the Enemies Camp. While every one was executing the Orders given him in charge , the Carthaginians oppos'd the Enemies landing , and made it their business to defend that part of their Camp towards the Shoar where it was not fortify'd . At the very same instant , the Italians coming in near the Shoar , set upon the Carthaginians Camp , and there intercepted many that had issu'd out to prevent the Landing : And when they had put them to flight that were left to guard that part , they assaulted the whole Camp. Upon which the Carthaginians with the greatest part of their Army ( now return'd ) hotly ingag'd them , and with much ado drave them back beyond the Trenches which they had gain'd , and pass'd . The Italians being overpowr'd with the multitude of the Barbarians , were forc'd to retreat , and fell into a straight and narrow Pass within the Lines , none of their Fellows advancing to support them ; for the Siculi who were far off , came not up in convenient time ; and Dionysius's Mercenaries because they could not march swift enough through the Streets of the City , could not succour them . Indeed the Gel●●ns for a little way made a Sally to relieve the Italians , but fearing the Walls would be left naked , they halted and return'd ; so that the Iberians and Campanians , with the Carthaginian Auxiliaries , fell very sharply upon the Greeks of Italy , and kill'd above a Thousand of them ; but the Pursuers being driven back by Darts and other Shot from the Ships , the rest came safe into the Town . In the mean time the Siculi being ingag'd with the Carthaginians in another part , kill'd many of them , and pursu'd the rest up to their very Camp. But both the Iberians , Campanians and Carthaginians coming to the aid of the Africans , the Siculi having lost Six Hundred Men , return'd into the City . The Horse likewise when they saw all was lost , made to the City , especially for that the Enemy was pressing upon them on every side . Dionysius having passed through the City with his Mercenaries with great difficulty , when he understood that his Army was broken , marcht back , and shelter'd himself within the Walls of the Town : Then calling a Senate of those that were Friends , they consulted concerning the present state of the War ; where it was concluded by all , that ( because the Enemy was so strong ) that was now no Place to put all to hazard . Dionysius therefore sent forth a † Trumpet in the Evening , to gain a Cessation of Arms for the burying of the Dead till the next Day . Then about the first Watch of the Night , he sent a Multitude of People out of the Town , and he himself about Midnight march'd forth with the Army , leaving behind him 2000 light Arm'd Men , commanding them to make Fires all the Night long , and set up continual Shouts that the Enemy might believe that the whole Army was still in the Town ; but as soon as it began to be light , those left behind with a swift March follow'd Dionysius's Army . When the Carthaginians understood the Cheat , they led the Army into the City , and made a Prey of whatever was left in the Houses . When Dionysius came to Camarina , he caus'd all the Citizens , with their Wives and Children to remove to Syracuse ; and because Fear would not admit of any delay , some carry'd what Gold and Silver they were able ; others with their Parents and little Children hasten'd away , without the least regard to their Estates . Some who were old and sick , were left behind by their Friends and Relations , every one thinking that the Carthaginians were at his Heels : For the late ruin and destruction of Sclinunte , Himera and Agrigentum struck all with such a terrour , and fill'd every one with such an apprehension of the Beastly cruelty of the Barbarians , as if it had been then present before their Eyes ; for they put all the Captives to the Sword , shew'd no Compassion to any ; some they crucify'd , and others they tormented with intolerable Scoffs and Reproaches . The Souldiers of Dionysius seeing Men , Women and Children driven in Droves from Two several Cities in one and the same Country , were much incens'd , pitying the sad Condition of the miserable People : For when they saw young Gentlemen and Ladies in marriagable Estate , unbecoming their State and Age , tumultuously and regardlesly to be driven , led and drag'd in Droves through the High-ways , the time not allowing any regard or respect either to old and grave Men , or young and tender Women , they were not a little affected : And especially it greatly griev'd them , to see decrepit old People forc'd beyond the strength of nature , to go as fast as those that were young . These were the things that enflam'd the Souldiers with Rage against Dionysius ; for they suspected that he did this on purpose , that he might gain the Sovereignty over the rest of the Cities , through their fear of the Carthaginians : For they mutter'd among themselves , how small a time he gave his Assistance ; that none of his Mercenary Souldiers were kill'd ; that he fled so hastily when he had suffer'd so little Loss , and especially when no Enemy pursu'd . Therefore all those who had long wisht for an opportunity to revolt , now did their utmost to shake off the Yoke of his Tyranny , prompted thereunto * as it were by the instinct of a Divine Providence . So that all the Italians forthwith left his Camp , and marcht homewards through the Heart of the Country . The Syracusian Horsemen likewise watch'd for an opportunity how they might readily kill the Tyrant on the Road : But observing the Mercenaries constantly to attend close to his Person ( unanimously with one consent ) they set Spurs to their Horses , and rode away to Syracuse , where they enter'd into the Arsenal without any opposition ; the Guard being altogether ignorant of what was done at Gela. Upon their coming there , they forthwith rifled Dionysius's Palace , and carry'd away all his Gold , Silver and rich Furniture out of his House , and most cruelly and filthily abus'd his Wife , to vex and molest the Tyrant the more , and that this sort of Revenge might be a clear Evidence to him , of the Conspiracy against him . Dionysius suspecting upon his March what was done , hastens to the City with all the Horse and Foot he could confide in , with all possible speed ; for he concluded he had no better course to take to disappoint the Horsemen that were gone , than to prevent all intelligence , judging his Design would be more easily accomplish'd , if he were sooner at Syracuse than they could believe ; which happen'd accordingly : For the Horsemen thought that Dionysius durst neither stay with , nor be far from his Army . And therefore now as confident that they had gain'd their purpose , they nois'd Abroad that Dionysius pretended to fly from Gela for fear of the Carthaginians , but in truth he fled from the Syracusians . In the mean time Dionysius having marcht without stop almost * 400 Furlongs , came about Midnight to the Gates of Acradine , with 100 Horse , and 500 Foot , and finding them shut against him , caused Reeds there ready gather'd out of the Fenns ( with which the Syracusians used to burn Lime ) to be put to the Gates : While the Gates were on Fire , those that marcht flower came up to him : And when they were burnt down , he forthwith entred through Acradine with all the Forces with him . Upon which , those Horsemen ( who were very few ) that were of the Noblest Birth , and greatest Wealth ( without staying for the Peoples help ) got together in the Market-Place to oppose the Enemy ; but were presently surrounded with the Mercenaries , and every Man kill'd with Darts and Pikes . Then Dionysius scouring the Streets of the City , put all to the Sword he met that were running here and there to aid their Fellows ; and not only so , but enter'd likewise into the Houses of those he took to be his Enemies , of whom , he cut the Throats of some , and banish'd others . The rest of the Horsemen escap'd out of the Walls to that part of the City call'd Acradine . About break of Day the next Morning , all the rest of the Mercenaries , and the whole Sicilian Army came to Syracuse ; but the Geleans and Camarineans incens'd against Dionysius , turn'd off to Leontium . Imilcar at length forc'd by the Circumstances of his Affairs , sends an † Herald to Syracuse , to offer Terms of Peace to the Conquer'd : This was very acceptable News to Dionysius , and thereupon Peace was made upon these Conditions , That besides the ancient Colonies the Sicanians , Selinuntes , Agrigentines and the Himereans , should be under the Power of the Carthaginians : That they of Gela and Camerine should be suffer'd to inhabit in their own Cities , yet without Walls , and be Tributary for the future to the Carthaginians : That the Leontines , Messenians and all the Sicilians should be free , and injoy all their own Laws and Liberties , save that the Syracusians should be subject to Dionysius . When all these Articles were ratify'd , the Carthaginians past over to Lybia , after they had lost above one half of their Army by the Plague , which afterwards raging through Lybia , Multitudes perish'd both of the Carthaginians and their Confederates . And now we are come to the end of the Wars ; of the Peloponosian War in Greece , and of the first Carthaginian War with Dionysius in Sicily : And so having finished what we hitherto design'd , we shall treat in the next Book of those Affairs thar fell out afterwards . BOOK XIV . IT 's Common and Natural to every Man to be touch'd to the Quick , to hear himself Evil spoken of . For even they that are so notoriously Wicked that they cannot escape Reproaches , yet if they be told of their Faults , are presently in a Rage , and do all they can to palliate and cover their Crimes with fine-spun Excuses . Every one therefore ought to be very careful to avoid the doing of that which is of bad report , especially those that are in high Place and Power , and advanc'd above others in Dignity . For their actions , by reason of their eminency in the World , being more conspicuous than others , their Faults and Miscarriages likewise are more obvious . Therefore , let none in such places of Power and Authority , think to avoid Censures and Reproaches , if they are Corrupt and Unjust in their Administration . For should they escape Infamy and Disgrace during their Lives , yet let them be assur'd , that after-times will publish that Truth ( to the stain of their Memory ) which was stifled and smother'd some time before . Let this therefore startle wicked Men to consider , that they leave behind them an ugly Representation of themselves , to the view of Posterity for ever . For though those things that follow after Death do nothing at all concern us , ( as some Philosophers have spread abroad among the Common People ) yet a wicked Course of Life is far the worse , inasmuch as the remembrance of it is hateful to all Posterity . Of which truth , he who seriously considers things related in this Book , may find ready at hand most clear and evident Examples . For the Thirty Tyrants of Athens , who by their Covetousness and Ambition involv'd their Country in dreadful Calamities , thereby in a short time not only lost their Authority , but left behind them an immortal stain and dishonour to their Names . And the Lacedaemonians , who had undoubtedly gain'd the Sovereignty of all Greece , lost what they gain'd , when they began to oppress their Associates and Confederates : For the Thrones of Princes are supported by Justice and Mercy , but are overturn'd by Cruelty and Oppression of their Subjects . As we may see in the Example of Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse , who though he had the smiles of Fortune above all the other Princes before him , yet Plots were to intrap him all his Life long ; so that for fear of being Assassinated he was necessitated to wear an Iron Breast-plate upon his Coat , and after his Death , became an Instance and Example of the Peoples hatred to all succeeding Generations . But we shall speak of these things in their proper Places . And now we come to those Affairs that have a Coherence with them before related , only distinguish'd by difference of Times . For in the foregoing Books we have treated of Things that were done from the sacking of Troy , to the End of the Peloponnesian War , and the Athenian Dynasty ; which comprehends the space of Seven hundred Seventy nine Years . In this we shall add what next follows in order , and begin with the Thirty Tyrants of Athens , and from thence come down to the Taking of Rome by the Gauls , wherein is contain'd the History of Eighteen Years . CHAP. I. A Peace between the Athenians and Lacedaemonians . The Athenians disagree about the Manner of their Government . The Government by Thirty . The Cruelty of the Thirty Tyrants , and especially towards Theramenes . BY the Dissolution of the Government at Athens ( which happen'd the Seven hundred and Eightieth year current from the Destruction of Troy ) the City was involv'd in an Anarchy ; at that time werefour Military Tribunes appointed at Rome to execute the Consular Dignity , Caius Furius , Caius Servilius , Caius Valerius , and Numerius Fabius . And this Year was celebrated the Ninety Fourth Olympiad , in which Cocynas of Larissa was Victor . About this time the Athenians ( their Power being broken ) obtain'd a Peace with the Lacedaemonians , and liberty to govern according to their own Laws , upon Condition they demolish'd their Walls , which they pull'd down accordingly , but could not agree among themselves about the Form of their Government . For they that were for an Oligarchy gave their Votes for the restoring that ancient Government . But the greatest part who stood up for the Democracy , preferr'd the Government by the Senators , declaring that to be the truest Democracy . When this banding one against another had continu'd some days ; they for the Oligarchy sent to Lysander the Spartan , hoping thereby to gain the Point , in regard he was order'd ( now the War was at an End ) to settle the Government of the Cities , and in every Place he set up an Oligarchy . To this end they sail'd to him to Samos , where he then was , having lately taken the City . When they arriv'd and had crav'd his assistance he promis'd them his Aid ; and thereupon ( after he had made Thorax Governor of Samos ) pass'd over to the Pireum with an hundred Sail. Then calling a General Assembly , he advis'd them to chuse Thirty Men , who should Govern the Common-wealth , and Manage all the Affairs of the City . Theramenes oppos'd this Proposal , repeating the Articles of the Peace , whereby it was agreed , That they should be govern'd according to the Laws of their own Country ; and declar'd it would be a most intolerable piece of Injustice , if ( against the Sacred Ties of an Oath ) their Liberties must be thus ravish'd from them . Lysander answer'd , That the Athenians had first broken the League themselves , because they did not pull down their Walls within the time agreed , and grievously threaten'd Theramenes , and told him , That unless he desisted from his Oppositions against the Lacedaemonians , he would put him to Death . Upon this , both Theramenes and the People , being in a great Fright , were forc'd by a general suffrage to abolish the Democracy : and Thirty Men were forthwith chosen to be Governors of the Common-Wealth , in Name call'd Fit Magistrates , but in Deed and in Truth nothing but Tyrants . But because the Justice and Moderation of Theramene was evidently discern'd by the People , they judg'd he would be a Bridle to the Covetousness of the rest of those plac'd over them , and thefore chose him to be one of the Thirty . The Duty and Office of these Men was to chuse the Members of the Senate ; to create Magistrates , and to make Laws for the Government of the City . But they forbore to make any Laws upon many specious pretences . Yet they fill'd the Senate and all the Places in the Magistracy with their own Creatures ; who were call'd Pretors , but in truth , were meerly the Tyrants Tools . At first they executed Justice upon Malefactors with great Severity , to the putting of them to Death : So that as yet they were well spoken of , and commended by every honest Citizen . But not long after , when they resolv'd to be Lawless , and set up an Arbitrary Power : they sent for a Garison from the Lacedaemonians , upon pretence that they would mould all things in the Government to the advantage of their Interest . For they knew very well that without a Foreign Force , they could not execute those Slaughters and Butcheries they design'd , for that all would as one Man rise up against them in their own defence . When the Garison from Lacedaemon was come , they presently gain'd the Governor Callibius , with Bribes and other fawning and flattering Addresses . Then they singled out some of the richest Citizens , such as they thought fit , and charging them as Innovators , and Plotters against the Government , put them to Death , and consiscated their Estates . But when Theramenes oppos'd his Collegues , and others ( who were Zealous for the Common-Wealth ) stood up for the Defence of their Liberties ; the Thirty call'd a Senate , in which Critias , the President , loads Theramenes with many grievous Crimes , and chiefly , that he betray'd that Government , in the Administration of which he himself voluntarily accepted a share with the rest . Theramenes , in Answer to what he said , so clear'd himself of every particular laid to his Charge , that he gain'd the good Opinion of the whole Senate . Upon which , Critias , with the rest of his Faction , ( being afraid lest this Man should overturn the Oligarchy ) surrounded him by the Soldiers , with their Swords drawn , with an intent forthwith to seize him . But Theramenes foreseeing their purpose , rushes through , and flies to the Altar in the Senate-house , crying out , That he fled to the Gods , not that he hop'd thereby to save his Life , but that the Impiety of his Murtherers might be the more aggravated , by the violation of the Sacreds of their Religion : But though he was thence violently hal'd by the * Lictors , yet bore all with an undaunted Spirit , being well principled in the Precepts of Philosophy , by his late Master Socrates . The People generally lamented his sad Misfortune , and unworthy Usage ; but none durst rescue him by reason of the Soldiers that clos'd him round . But Socrates the Philosopher , and two of his Servants ran in , and endeavour'd to hinder the Lictors . But Theramenes intreated them they would forbear , declaring he could not but honour their Love and Courage shew'd on his behalf , but that it would be his greatest Misery if he should be the Cause of the Death of those who so greatly lov'd him . Socrates therefore , and the rest , ( when they saw none to come in to their assistance , and that the stronger Faction more and more increas'd ) let fall their design . Theramenes thus forc'd from the Altars , was led through the Market-place to Execution by the Officers , who had him in charge . But the common People ( affrighted with the arm'd Men ) while they bewail'd the Condition of this miserable Man ( as one most unjustly condemn'd ) at the same time likewise deplor'd their own Bondage and Slavery . For every poor Man seeing the Virtue of Theramenes so despis'd and trampled under foot , foresaw that they by reason of their mean and low Condition , would be valu'd no more than things set behind the Door . After they had executed him , the Thirty , upon false Accusations , put to death several others of the rich Men whom they had written down in a List , and when they were dead , seiz'd upon all they had : Among whom was Niceratus , the Son of Nicias the General , who was formerly sent against the Syracusians . He was a Man civil and courteous to all , and almost the Richest and of greatest Interest of any Man in Athens ; there was not therefore a Family but it lamented his Death , the Memory of his kind and sweet Disposition forcing Tears from every one . yet the Tyrants did not in the least remit any thing of their acts of Injustice and Violence , but growing still rather worse and worse in all manner of Villanies , they cut the Throats of Threescore of the richest Men in the City , that they might rowl in their Estates . The miserable Citizens being thus Slaughtered and Butchered , every day , almost all that had any thing to lose fled out of the City . Then they put to death Autolicus , a most excellent and fluent Orator . And at length , every Man that was in any respect Eminent or Remarkable , they sacrific'd to their raging Lusts . By these Cruelties they so wasted and destroy'd the City , that above one half of its Inhabitants ran away and left it . And although the Lacedaemonians saw the City thus spoil'd and ruin'd , yet they laugh'd in their Sleeves , having no desire it should ever recover its strength any more , as was very evident by many convincing arguments . For they made a Decree , that all the Fugitives from Athens in every part of Greece , should be carry'd back bound to the Tyrants ; and whosoever did oppose the Execution of this Decree , should be fin'd Five Talents . This was in truth look'd upon as a very cruel and inhumane Edict , but the other Cities stood so much in awe of the Power of the Spartans , that it was every where obey'd . But the Argives were the first that shew'd their Abhorrence of the Lacedaemonian cruelty , and pitying the miserable Condition of the Exiles , receiv'd them with all tenderness of Compassion . The Thebans likewise decreed a Mulct to be impos'd upon him that did not to his power assist any Fugitive whom he saw to be carry'd away by Force . To this pass were brought the Affairs of Athens . CHAP. II. Dionysius his Projects to strengthen himself in the Sovereignty of Sicily . The Syracusians Revolt . They are dispersed . IN the mean time Dionysius the Tyrant of Sicily having made Peace with the Carthaginians , bent all his Care to strengthen himself in the Sovereignty . For he judg'd that the Syracusians , now brought under by the War , had nothing to do but to seek after the recovery of their Liberty . Perceiving therefore the Island belonging to the City ( which was naturally fortify'd ) would be easily defended by a small Garrison , he divided it from the rest of the City by a strong Wall , in which he built many high Towers , near one to another , and under it Guard-houses and Lodgings , which would contain great numbers of Men : He built likewise there at great expence a * Castle which commanded the City , that it might be a shelter ready to fly to upon any suddain commotion ; with the same Wall he took in the Arsenal near to the little Port call'd Laccius capable to receive Threescore Sail , and had a Gate through which only one Ship at a time could enter . Then he mark'd out the best pieces of Land , and gave them to his Friends and Officers : the rest he equally distributed amongst the Citizens , and in the number of Citizens he accounted Manumitted Slaves , and call'd them Neopolites , New Citizens . He bestowed likewise Houses every where upon the common People ( except those Houses that were in the Island ) and those he gave as a Reward to his Friends and Mercenaries . Having now firmly fix'd himself in the Throne ( as he conceiv'd ) he march'd out with an Army against the Sicilians , with a design to being them into Slavery , who as yet were free , especially those who had lately assisted the Carthaginians . To this end he lay before the City of Herbessus , and furnish'd himself with every thing necessary for the Siege . They of Syracuse that were listed upon this Expedition , having got Arms into their hands , met together in private Cabals , and blam'd one another for that they did not assist the Horsmen in deposing of the Tyrant . It happen'd at that time , that one of Dionysius's Captains threatning a Soldier for his saucy Language , and presently offering to beat him upon his sharp Retorts , the Soldiers were so enrag'd , that they kill'd the Officer , whose Name was Doricus ; and calling out with a loud voice to the Citizens to stand up for their Liberty , they sent for the Horse from Aetna ; for they at the beginning of the Tyranny left the Tyrant and possess'd themselves of that Castle . Dionysius being now terrify'd with the defection of the Syracusians , broke up the Siege , and hasts away with all speed to Syracuse , and to possess himself of the City before any of his Enemies . Upon his flight thither the Fomenters of the Rebellion created them their Captains and Leaders , who had kill'd the Officer , and being join'd with the Horse from Aetna , they encampt in the * Epipoli ( as they are call'd ) lying over against the Tyrant , blocking up his passage into the open Field . These Revolters likewise continually sent Messengers to Messina and Rhegium to sollicit their aid at Sea for the recovery of their Liberty . For these Cities at that time commonly set forth no less than Fourscore Gallies well Mann'd which they then sent to the Syracusians to assist them . Besides all this , they in the Epipoli promis'd by the Common Cryer a great reward to him that should kill the Tyrant ; and , that they would Enfranchize all Foreigners that would come over to them . And now having provided Engines for the battering down of the Wall , they Assaulted the Island every day , and kindly receiv'd all Strangers that came to them . Upon this , Dionysius seeing himself forsaken of the Mercenaries , and that he was so straitly penn'd up , call'd his Friends together to consult what was best to be done in the present Exigency . For he so far despair'd of keeping the Sovereignty , that he did not so much as seek how he might subdue the Syracusians , but by what kind of Death he might put an end to his Life ; lest he should be forc'd to a shameful Abdication of the Government . Heloris one of his Friends , ( but others say the Poet his Father ) told him , that the memory of his being a King , would be the Glorious Ornament of his Sepulcher ; and Polyxenus his Father-in-law advis'd him to break through upon the swiftest Horse he had , and get away to those parts under the power of the Carthaginians , and crave help of the Campanians , whom Imilcar had left to defend his Conquests in Sicily . But Philistus ( who afterwards writ the History ) gainsaid Polyxenus , and said , Dionysius , it doth not become thee by the swiftness of thy Horse to fly away from thy Principality , but rather * with thy whole strength to hold it fast within thy very Thighs . Dionysius clos'd with this Advice , and resolv'd to suffer any thing rather than voluntarily lay down the Power he had gain'd . Whereup-upon he sent Commissioners to them in Rebellion to desire liberty for himself and those with him to depart out of the City ; and in the mean time a Messenger was secretly sent to the Campanians to promise them as much Money as they should demand , if they would come and raise the Siege . Matters being agreed upon , the Syracusians consented that the Tyrant should have liberty to be gone with Five Ships only . After this , things began to cool ; and a part of them that lay at the Siege , were discharg'd and drawn off as useless ; and many of the Foot rov'd about in the Fields , as if the Tyranny had now been altogether at an end . In the mean time the Campanians encourag'd by such generous Promises , first march'd to Aegyrus , and there leaving their Baggage with Aegyris the Prince of the Place , with Twelve hundred Light Horse speeded to Syracuse ; where suddainly arriving , they surpriz'd the Syracusians , and killing many of them , they broke through into the Fort to Dionysius . About the same time Three hundred Mercenaries arriv'd , and came in to the assistance of the Tyrant ; so that now he began to pluck up his Spirits . But the Syracusians when they perceiv'd that the Tyrant began to gather strength again , were divided into Parties , some were for continuing the Siege , others were for disbanding the Army , and leaving the City . As soon as Dionysius came to understand this , he Sallies out with what he had , and coming upon them when they were in a distraction , easily put them to flight , and pursu'd them to the place call'd the New City : Yet he kill'd not many there ; for riding amongst his Men , he commanded them not to kill those that fled . The Syracusians were now suddenly scatter'd all over the Fields ; and a while after above Seven thousand in a body came up to the Horsemen , and surrendred themselves . After the Burial of the Syracusians that were kill'd , Dionysius sent Messengers to Aetna to invite the Exiles there to lay aside their animosities , and to return to their Country , faithfully promising them that he would pardon and forget all that was past . Upon this , some who had left Wives and Children behind them ( through the irresistible force of natural Affection ) comply'd with the invitation . The rest ( when the Messengers cry'd up his Humanity in burying of the Dead ) answer'd , That Dionysius himself deserv'd no other Courtesie , and pray'd to the Gods that he might presently meet with it . So that these at Aetna could not by any means be wrought upon to trust the Tyrant's Word , but continu'd at Aetna , waiting for a fit opportunity to pull him down . Dionysius carry'd himself with all the Respect and Tenderness imaginable towards those that return'd , to encourage the rest to come back to their Country . Then he discharg'd the Campanians with great Rewards , for he durst not trust their fickle and unconstant Humour . When they came to Entella they prevail'd with the Citizens to receive them into the Town , and to infranchise them as natural Inhabitants : but in the Night they treacherously fell upon the Townsmen and cut all their Throats , and Marrying their Wives , possest themselves of the City . CHAP. III. The Lacedemonians establish an Oligarchy in every City ; Dionysius disarms the Syracusians . Alcibiades kill'd ; the manner of his death . Clearchus his Tyranny in Bizantium . The Battle of Porus by him against his Country-men the Lacedemonians . Lysander projects to out the Heraclides of the Sovereign Power . IN Greece , after the end of the Peloponnesian War , the Lacedemonians , by the general consent of all , had the Sovereign Command both at Sea and Land. Whereupon they Created Lysander again High Admiral , with Power to establish the * Hermoste ( as they call'd them ) in every City where-ever he came . For because the Democratiste were Enemies to the Lacedemonians , they order'd an Oligarchy to be setled in every City , and impos'd a Tribute upon all they subdu'd . And althô they made no use of Money at any time before , yet now they Treasur'd up from the Tributes paid in by the Cities a Thousand Talents every Year . When they had setled the Affairs of Greece , as they thought best for the support of their Authority , they sent Aristus , a Noble Person to Syracuse , under colour to abrogate the Tyranny , but in truth and underhand to confirm it . For they concluded , that if they were instrumental to fix him in his new got Empire , they should ever oblige him to be a Friend to them . Aristus after he came to Syracuse had private Conference with Dionysius concerning these Matters ; and yet in the mean time encourag'd the People with fair promises to restore them to their former Liberties : But instead of that he betraid Nicoteles , the General of the Syracusians , and others who trusted in his Fidelity , and caus'd them all to be put to death , by which he strengthn'd the Tyrant , and by so base an Act stain'd his own Reputation , and dishonour'd his Country . After this , when the People of Syracuse had left the City in the time of Harvest , to gather the Fruits , Dionysius enters into every one of their Houses , and takes away all the Arms he could find : and presently after draws another Wall about the Castle , builds Shipping , and takes into Pay a great number of Strangers , and prepares whatever was necessary for the supporting of his Dominion ; having experienc'd that the Syracusians would endure any thing rather than Slavery . While these things were acting here and there , Pharnabazus , Darius's Lord-Lieutenant , to gratifie the Lacedemonians , surpriz'd Alcibiades and kill'd him . But in regard Ephorus gives an account of other things to be the causes of his death ; I conceive it may not be altogether unprofitable if we relate what this Author hath recorded concerning the manner how Alcibiades lost his Life . In his Seventeenth Book he says , that Cyrus secretly compacted with the Lacedemonians to make War against Artaxerxes , which coming to the Ears of Alcibiades , he forthwith hasts away to Pharnabazus , and informs him of the Intrigue , and desires from him a Passport to go to Artaxerxes , judging it fittest for him to give the first information of the Conspiracy to the King. But that when Pharnabazus heard this , he was resolv'd to be the first discoverer himself , and therefore forthwith sent a Messenger in whom he could most confide , and by him laid all open before the King. That when Alcibiades saw that Pharnabazus would not furnish him with Letters to make way for him to the King's Palace , he made a Journey to the Lieutenant and Governor of Paphlagonia , and desir'd his assistance to get to the King : And that Pharnabazus fearing lest the King should come to understand the Truth , sent some to lie in wait for Alcibiades in the way , and to murther him : and that these finding him in his Inn in Phrygia , rais'd up a Pile of Wood round his Lodging in the Night , and set it on fire ; and that Alcibiades endeavouring to save himself in the midst of the Flames , partly by the Fire , and partly by Darts cast at him by his Enemies , there perish'd . About the same time Democrates the Philosopher died , being Ninety Years of Age. And Lasthenes the Theban who wan the Prize this Olympiad , is said to run a Race on foot with a Running Horse , from * Coronea to the Walls of Thebes , and won the Match . In Italy the Volsci set upon the Roman Garrison at * Verugine , took the City it self , and kill'd many of the Garison-Soldiers , After the Affairs of this Year thus past , Euclides became Chief Magistrate of Athens . And Four Military Tribunes bore the Consular Dignity at Rome , Publius Cornelius , Numerius Fabius , Lucius Valerius , and Terentius Maximus . During the time of their Governments , the Affairs of Byzantium were but in an ill posture , by reason of their intestine Seditions , and their Wars with the Thracians their Neighbours . Not being able to put an end to their Civil Discords , they desir'd a Governor from the Lacedemonians ; to which end Clearchus was sent to them , who after the whole Power was put into his hands , got together a great number of Mercenaries , and acted more like a Tyrant than a Governor . For First , having invited the Magistrates of the City to a Feast , after a publick Sacrifice he caus'd them all to be put to Death . Presently after when there was none left to Govern the City , he strangled Thirty of the Chief Men of Byzantium , and seiz'd upon all their Goods to his own use . He likewise put to death some of the richest of the Citizens under colour of pretended Crimes , and others he banish'd . Having thus enrich'd himself , he Listed vast numbers of Foreign Troops , and confirm'd and strengthen'd himself in the Sovereignty . When the Cruelty and Power of the Tyrant was spread abroad ; the Lacdemonians at the first sent Messengers to him to advise him to lay down his Government : But when he flatly refus'd , they sent an Army against him under the Command of Panthedas ; but when Clearchus heard of his coming , he march'd away with his Forces to Selymbria , of which he had before possess'd himself . For by reason of his Cruelty in Byzantium he foresaw , that not only the Lacedemonians , but the Citizens would be his Enemies ; and therefore concluding that he could with more safety march out against his Enemies from Selymbria , he brought all his Money together with his Army thither . When he came there and heard of the approach of the Lacedemonians he withdrew out to meet them , and at a place call'd Porus they engag'd . The Battle was doubtful à long time , but at length the valiant Spartans prevail'd , and the Tyrants Army was miserably destroy'd . Clearchus with a few escap'd to Selymbria , and was there a while besieg'd , but afterwards in a great fright he fled out of the Town in the night , and sail'd over to Jonia , where becoming familiar with Cyrus the King of Persia's Brother , he was made General of his Army . For Cyrus being made Chief of all the Princes and Governors of the Sea Coasts , and being of an high and aspiring Spirit , determin'd to make War against his Brother Artaxerxes ; Looking therefore upon Clearchus to be a fellow of a bold and daring Spirit ready for any adventure , furnish'd him with Money , and order'd him to raise an Army of as many Foreigners as he could , hoping he had new got fit a Companion to assist him in the execution of those bold Attempts he had taken in hand . As for Lysander the Spartan , after he had setled all the Cities subject to the Lacedaemonians , according to the Orders and Directions of the Ephori , some to be govern'd by a * Decemvirate , others by an Oligarchy , became of great Note and Reputation at Sparta : For by his Conduct he had put an end to the Peloponnesian War , and thereby had gain'd for his Country the Sovereign Command both at Sea and Land without controul . Being puft up with this Success , he design'd to put an end to the Reign of the Heraclidae , and to that end endeavour'd so to contrive the matter , as to procure a Decree , That any Spartan whatsoever should be capable of being elected King. Thereby he hop'd that the Regal Power would presently be devolv'd upon himself , for the Great and Noble Services that he had done . But considering that the Lacedaemonians were led much by the Answers given by the Oracle , he resolv'd to bribe the Prophetess of Delphos with a large Sum of Money : For he concluded , that if he were favour'd by the Oracle , his Business was done according to his Heart's desire . But when he saw that by his repeated and continual Promises of Reward , day by day , he could not prevail , he address'd himself upon the same account to the Priest of the Oracle at Dodona , by one Pherecrates of the Family of Apolloniatus , who was familiarly acquainted with the Officers of that Temple . But being disappointed here likewise , he took a Journey to * Cerene , under colour to pay a Vow to Jupiter Hammon , but in truth to no other purpose than to bribe that Oracle : To that end he carry'd with him a great Sum of Money to bring over the Priests of that Temple to his Interest : For Lybis , the King of that Country , had been his Father's Guest , and for the great Love and Friendship that there was between them , the Brother of Lysander , was call'd Lybis . But notwithstanding all his hopes to prevail , by his Interest in the King and the Fulness of his Purse , he was not only frustrated of his Hope there , but the Priests of the Oracle sent Ambassadors to Sparta , and accus'd Lysander for his offering of Bribes to corrupt the Oracle . Upon which , when he was return'd to Lacedaemon , he was call'd to answer to the Charge : But he so subtilly manag'd his Cause , that he came off clear ; and nothing was discern'd concerning his Prospect to abolish the Government of the Heraclidae . But , a little after his death , when some Notes of Accounts were sought for in his House , there was found a Speech eloquently penn'd , which he had fram'd to persuade the People , That the King's might be chosen out of any of the Families of Sparta . CHAP. IV. Dionysius his Actions in Sicily . The Oropians subdu'd by the Thebans . The Lacedaemonians quarrel with the Eleans . Dionysius fortifies the Epipodae . AS soon as Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse , after his Peace made with the Carthaginians , had quieted all at home , he prepar'd to bring all the Towns and Cities of the Chalcideans into his Power ; that is to say , Naxus , Catana , and Leontiúm . And he was the more earnest to gain these , because they lay near unto Syracuse , and would much facilitate the Enlargement of his Dominions . To this end he marches with his Forces to Enna , and takes the Castle , the Exiles there not being able to resist so great an Army . Thence he goes against the Leontines , and encamps at the River Tyria , not far from the City , where he presently draws out his Army , and sends a Trumpet to the Town , commanding them to surrender the Place , supposing that out of Fear they would submit . But when he perceiv'd the Leontines slighted his Commands , and prepar'd to furnish themselves with all things necessary for a Siege ; having not then with him his Engines of Battery , he drew off for the present , and wasted and spoil'd the Country round about . Thence he march'd against the Siculi , pretending these were the People he chiefly aim'd at in the War , thereby to make the Naxians and Cataneans the more secure . When he lay near to Enna , he persuaded Acimnestus of Enna to take upon him the Sovereignty , promising to assist him . This Acimnestus accomplish'd . But when he would not receive Dionysius into the City , he began to storm , and change his Measures , and stirr'd up the Enneans to throw off his Authority . Upon this , toregain their Liberty , they suddenly ran together arm'd into the Market place ; and now the City was full of Tumult and Confusion ; at which instant Dionysius hearing of the Sedition , and getting together his trustiest Friends , he advanc'd to a Place where was no Guard , and there on a sudden rushing into the City , takes Acimnestus , and delivers him up to the Wills of the Enneans , and return'd without doing any hurt to the Place . Not that he did this either out of Love to Justice , or to them ; but that he might be trusted for the future by the rest of the Cities . Removing from thence , he besieg'd the City of * Erbita ; but not succeeding there , he made Peace with them , and led away his Army against Catana ; for Arcesilaus the Governor had promis'd to betray it : And in accomplishment of his Treachery , about midnight let him in within the Walls , and so he gain'd the City . Then he disarm'd all the Citizens , and plac'd there a sufficient Garison . Afterwards Procles the General of the Naxians ( won over by Promises of great Rewards ) betray'd the City to Dionysius . When he had rewarded the Traitor , and set all his Kindred at liberty , he raz'd the City , and gave the Spoil thereof to his Soldiers , and carry'd away all the rest of the Citizens as Slaves . He dealt not better with the Inhabitants of Catana , whom he * sold for Slaves to the Syracusians . The Country of the Naxians he gave to the neighbouring Sicilians , but the City of Catana he bestow'd upon the Campanians for an Habitation . From thence he again mov'd to Leontum and besieg'd it with all his Forces , and by his Messengers requir'd them to submit to his Government , and join themselves as one Body to the City of Syracuse . The Leontines seeing no hope of Relief , and considering the ruine of the Naxians and Cataneans , were seiz'd with great terror , lest they themselves should be swallow'd up in the like destruction , therefore they concluded it most advisable to yield to the present time , and so submitted to the Conditions offered , and left their Country , and went to Syracuse . Archonide , Prince of the Erbitans ( after the People of Erbita had made peace with Dionysius determin'd to build a new City , for he had many Mercenaries , and a mixt multitude of Strangers who fled thither for fear of the War by Dionysius ; and many likewise of Erbita freely gave up their Names to follow him to this new intended Colony . With this multitude he possess'd himself of a little Hill , Eight * Stages or Furlongs from the Sea , and there laid the foundation of the City Alesa : But because there were other Cities in Sicily that bore that name , he added to it , as it were , a Sirname , and call'd it from himself Alesa Archonidis . In process of time when the City abounded in wealth , partly by reason of its Traffick by Sea , and Priviledges granted to it by the Romans : a great desire to finish this Fortification , with all speed he gets together a great multitude from all parts of the Country , out of which he chose Threescore thousand that were Free-Men and fit for his purpose , and proportion'd the several parts of the Work amongst them . To every Furlong he order'd an Overseer or Master-Workman , and to every * Plethrum a Mason , and Two hundred Labourers . Besides these , a great number were imploy'd in cutting out of the Quarries rough and unwrought Stone . He had likewise Six thousand yoke of Oxen appointed in several places for carrying on of the Work. The multitude of the Workmen wrought great admiration in the Spectators , whilst every one was diligent to perfect that which was allotted to his share . For Dionysius to encourage 'em , promis'd great Rewards here to the Architects , there to the Carpenters , and here again to the Labourers ; and he himself with his Friends , would often oversee the Work , whole Days together , going every where from one place to another , taking care to ease and relieve them that were tir'd out . At length laying aside all State and Majesty , he wrought like a private person , and would be the first that should set upon Works of the greatest difficulty , and endure as much hardship as the meanest Labourer ; by which means every one striv'd who should do most , insomuch , as besides their daily Labours they wrought some part of the Night ; so great was the Ambition of the very common People to finish the Work ; so that ( beyond what could have been believ'd or imagin'd ) * the Wall was finish'd in the space of Twenty Days , Thirty Furlongs in length , and so proportionable in height ; that for its strength it seem'd to slight the force of any Assailant . For it had many high Towers that stood at convenient distances one from another , and it was built of hewen Stone most artificially jointed and compacted , every Stone Four Foot square . CHAP. V. The War beeween Cyrus and his Brother Artaxerxes King of Persia . Cyrus routed . The Grecian Forces in straits ; their brave Behaviour ; and long and troublesome March out of Persia into Greece . AT the end of the Year Exenetus was made Archon or Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Six Military Tribunes , Publius Cornelius , Cesus Fabius , Spurius Nausius , Caius Valerius , Marcus Sergius , and Junius Lucullus executed the Consular Dignity at Rome . At this time Cyrus Chief of all the Lord-Lieutenants of the Maritine Provinces , now determins to prosecute that War against Artaxerxes his Brother , which he had long before been ruminating in his Mind : for this young Man was of a very high Spirit , and much addicted to Martial Affairs . To this end he Musters a great Army of strangers , and furnishes himself with all things necessary for the Expedition ; but did not as yet discover to his Army what he intended , but gave out that he rais'd an Army to go against some Tyrants in Cilicia who had rebell'd against the King. He sent moreover an Ambassador to the Lacedemonians to put them in mind of the Services he had done 'em in the War against Athens , and to desire their Aid in the design he had now on foot . Upon this , the Lacedemonians conceiving this War would be their advantage , forthwith decreed Aid to be sent to Cyrus , and presently sent Orders to Samus the Admiral , of their Fleet , to observe whatever was commanded him by Cyrus . Hereupon Samus having then Five and twenty Gallies of three Tire of Oars under his Command , with these passed over to Ephesus to Cyrus's Admiral , offering his Assistance in every thing he should be Commanded . The Lacedemonians sent over likewise under the Command of Chricosophus , Eight hundred Corseteers . One Tamos was Admiral of the Barbarian Fleet , and had under his Command Fifty Gallies well equipp'd . As soon as the Spartan Fleet arriv'd , both Fleets set Sail , as if they intended for Cilicia . When Cyrus had got together at Sardis the choicest Soldiers of Asia , and Thirteen thousand Mercenaries , he made those Persians that were of his kindred , Governors of Lydia and Phrygia , but the Chief Command of Jonia and Eolia he bestow'd upon his trusty Friend Tamon of Memphis . Having settled these Matters , he then presently march'd with his Army towards Cilicia and Pisidia , a Rumor being spread abroad that some of those Nations had made a Defection . He had out of Asia Seventy thousand Men , of which Three thousand were Horse : Out of Peloponnesus and other parts of Greece Thirteen thousand Mercenaries . Clearchus the Lacedemonian was General of all the Peloponnesians , except the Acheans : Proxenus of the Beotians ; Socrates of the Acheans ; and Meno commanded the Thessalians . The Persians led the Barbarians every one in their proper Companies and Regiments , and Cyrus was Generalissimo ; who had now discover'd the design of this Expedition to his Officers , but wisely conceal'd it from the Common Soldiers , lest by the greatness of the Attempt they should be discourag'd , and so desert him . And further , considering the great Journey they were to march , he took special care of the Soldiers , was very familiar with every one , and made plentiful Provision for them in every place . At length , having pass'd through Lybia and Phrygia , and the Countries bordering upon Cilicia , they came to the Borders and Gates leading into Cilicia . The Passage there is very straight and rugged for the space of Twenty * Furlongs , hemm'd in on either side with vast and very high and inaccessible Mountains . From these Mountains on both sides a Wall was drawn cross the Passage to defend it , in which were those Gates before mentiond . When his Forces had pass'd through this way , he entred into a Champain Country , inferior to none in Asia for sweetness and pleasantness : Through these pleasant Fields he march'd to Tarsus , the largest City of Cilicia , which he easily forc'd to submit . When Syennesis , King of Cilicia , heard of this great Army , he was greatly perplex'd what to do , because he saw he was in no condition to cope with so great a Force . But being sent for by Cyrus with promises of safe Conduct , he came to him , and being acquainted with the Design , promis'd his assistance against Artaxerxes , and straitway join'd Cyrus with a small Party , under the Command of one of his Sons : But being a crafty Man , and preparing for the Worst , he sent the other secretly to the King to inform him of the great Forces that were coming against him ; and that though he himself ( much against his Will ) was forc'd to join with Cyrus , yet he was still Loyal and Faithful to the King , and would fall off and return to the King's Standard when he had opportunity . In the mean time , Cyrus spent Twenty days in refreshing his Army , and Listing of more Soldiers . Then breaking up his Camp , he acquainted all the Common Soldiers , that this Expedition was intended against Artaxerxes . Upon this every one weighing the thing seriously with himself , and considering the vast length of the Way they were to march , and how many Enemies Nations they were to pass through , took the Matter very grievously . For a Rumour was spread abroad that it was four Months march to Bactria , and that the King had an Army of * Four hundred thousand Men. Upon which the Soldiers were so transported with Fear and Rage , that they resolv'd to kill all their Officers as Traytors . But when Cyrus ( not without many Intreaties ) interpos'd his Authority , and assur'd them that he not did intend to lead them against the King , but against a certain Governor in Syria , the Mutiny ceas'd : And upon the Increase of their Pay , they all return'd to their former Love and Esteem of their General . Having now march'd almost through all Cilicia , he took Shipping and arriv'd at last by Sea at Issus , the utmost City of that Country near the Sea-side . At the same time , the Lacedaemonian Fleet arriv'd there , and landed their Men , assuring him of the Friendship of the Spartans , where they deliver'd to Cyrus Eight hundred Foot , under the Command of Chirosophus : They pretended that these were sent privately to Cyrus , by his Friends , when in truth , all was done by the Decree and Order of the * Ephori . For the Lacedaemonians had not as yet proclaim'd open War against the King , but kept their Counsels secret till they spy'd a fit Opportunity , and how things were like to go . Decamping from thence , Cyrus moves towards Syria , and order'd the Admirals to sail along near unto the Shore , and attend upon him as he march'd by Land. When he came to the * Pile ( as they are call'd ) and found the Entrance without any Guard , he was much pleas'd ; for he was full of Fear lest some had seiz'd the Passes before him . For the Place is naturally very streight , and defended by Craggy Rocks on every side , so that it may be kept by a very few Men. For there are two Mountains that rise up on either side near one to another , the one mounting up with sharp Rocks of a prodigious height , and the other call'd Libanus , beginning at the very Entrance into the only Passage that leads through those Places , and runs out as far as to Phenicia . The space lying between these two Mountains is about * Three Furlongs wide , strongly fortify'd , shut up with streight and narrow Gates . When Cyrus had pass'd through here , he discharg'd the Fleet , and sent it back to Ephesus ; for he had no occasion to use it , being now to march through the Heart of the Country . After twenty Days march he came to Thapsacus , near to the River Euphrates . After he had continu'd here Five days , and had gain'd the Hearts of the Soldiers by plenty of Provision , and rich Spoils and Booties , he call'd a Council , and discover'd to 'em his whole design . But perceiving that the Army was very uneasy upon what he said , he earnestly intreated all of them , that they would not now Desert him , and endeavour'd to pacify them , by promising ( besides other Rewards ) a * Mina apiece to every Man , as soon as he came to Babylon : Upon which , being thus encourag'd , and having their Expectations rais'd high , they at length consented . Hereupon , Cyrus pass'd his Army over Euphrates , and went forward without making any Halt ; and as soon as he came to the Borders of Babylon he gave leave to his Army to refresh themselves . Artaxerxes the King , had some time before notice given him by Pharnabazus , of the secret Preparations of Cyrus against him , but now having certain Intelligence of his March , he call'd all his Forces together from every place to Ecbatana in Media ; and with what Force he then had march'd against Cyrus , not being willing to stay for the Aids from India and other Nations , who he perceiv'd would be too long in coming up to him by reason of the great Distances of the several Places from whence they came . His Army ( as Ephorus relates ) amounted to no less then Four hundred thousand Horse and Foot. When he came within the Borders of Babylon , he Encamp'd at Euphrates , purposing there to leave his heavy Baggage : For he knew the Enemy was not far off , and therefore had just Cause to fear their desperate and daring Attempt : He drew therefore a Trench Threescore Foot in breadth and Ten in depth , and Barricaded it with Carts and Carriages as with a Wall ; here he left his Baggage and those that were Sick and Weak with but a slender Guard , but he himself with a swift March made towards the Enemy who were then near at hand . When Cyrus saw the King's Army advancing , he forthwith commanded all his Army to their Arms. The Lacedaemonians and some Mercenaries were in the Right Wing , stretch'd out to the River Euphrates , under the Command of Clearchus the Macedonian , with whom were join'd above a Thousand Paphlagonian Horse . The Lest Wing was commanded by Arideus , consisting of Phrygians and Lydians , and in this were about a Thousand Horse more . In the middle Battel was Cyrus himself , with a Guard for his Person consisting of the best Persian Soldiers and other Barbarians , to the number of Ten thousand Men ; before whom march'd as a Vaunt-guard a Thousand Horse gallantly accoutred , with Grecian Swords and Coats of Mail. On the other side , Artaxerxes plac'd a great number of hook'd Chariots in front of his whole Army , and committing the two Wings to the Command of Persian Officers , he himself remain'd with the Main Body , guarded with no less then Fifty thousand choice Men. When the Armies came within * Three Furlongs one of another , the Grecians sang the † Pean , and then silently led the Van ; and as soon as they came within the Cast of a Dart they ran in upon the Enemy with great Fury ; for so Clearchus had ordered them , conceiving , that if they fought at a great Distance , their whole Bodies would be Marks for their Enemies , during all the time of the Fight ; whereas if they engag'd close at Hand , they would be less subject to the Darts and Arrows of the Persians . As soon as the Main Body with Cyrus came up to the King 's , a Shower of Darts and Arrows like a Tempest , fell upon them , as great as can be imagin'd might be discharg'd by a Body of Fifty thousand Men. But after they had fought a while with their Darts at a distance , at length they fell to it hand to hand . The Lacedaemonians and Mercenaries at the first Charge routed that Part of the Army that oppos'd them , far exceeding the Barbarians both in dexterity of Fight and the resplendant brightness of their Arms. For all the Barbarians were but lightly arm'd , and many of the Regiments were of the meanest Soldiers , and the greatest part but raw and unexpert in War. The Grecians on the contrary , by so long and continual exercise of their Arms in the late Peloponnesian War , were grown very skilful and excellent Soldiers ; so that they put their Adversaries presently to flight , and made a great slaughter of the Barbarians . It so happen'd that both the Generals ( who were contending for the Kingdom ) being in the main Battel on either side , and weighing how fatal the issue would be , made one against the other , purposing to decide the Controversie by their own hands ; and Destiny seem'd now to engage these two Brothers in a Duel , as if it had been in imitation of that ancient and stout Combat between * Eteocles and Polynices , so memoriz'd by Poets in their Tragedies . Here Cyrus made the Onset , and at a distance threw his Javelin with all his force at the King , and brought him down to the Ground , who was presently taken up as dead , and carry'd out of the Fight by them that were about him . Upon this Tissaphernes , a Noble Persian , steps into the King's place , encourages the Soldiers and sights valiantly himself ; endeavouring to revenge the suppos'd Death of the King , flew about into every Place with the choicest of the Troops , and made a dreadful Slaughter where-ever he came , insomuch as his Heat and extraordinary Courage was taken notice of by them that were at a great distance . Cyrus likewise lifted up with the Success of his Arms , siercely rushes into the midst of the Battel , and signaliz'd his Courage with the slaughter of many of his Enemies . But rashly , running himself into eminent Dangers , he at length receiv'd a mortal Wound from a common Soldier of the Persians , and there fell down dead : Upon whose fall the Spirits of the Royalists reviv'd and renew'd the Fight , and at last by the Number of their Forces , and Confidence of success , weary'd out their opposers . Arideus , Cyrus's General and Commander in the other part of the Army , at the first valiantly receiv'd the Charge of the Barbarians : But afterwards ( the Wing of the Enemy stretching in length far beyond him , and the Rumour of the Death of Cyrus coming to him , as a further Discouragement ) he retreated with those under his Command to a Post very commodious for that purpose . Clearchus perceiving the main Body of their Army to be routed , and the rest ready to fly , stopp'd his own Men in their pursuit ; for he fear'd that if the whole Army of the Barbarians should fall upon the Grecians , they would be all utterly cut off . In the mean time , the Body where the Persian King immediately commanded , having routed the Party that engag'd them , rifled Cyrus's Camp. Afterwards ( it now growing towards Night ) in one Body they made against the Greeks , who valiantly ( like Men of brave and generous Spirits ) receiv'd the Charge ; the Barbarians did not long stand their ground , but being worsted by the Valour and Dexterity of the Grecians were presently put to flight . Clearchus , after he had made a great slaughter among them , ( it being now dark ) erected a Trophy , and then retir'd to his Camp about the time of the second Watch. The Battel thus ended , an account was taken of those that were slain on the King's side , which amounted to above Fifteen thousand , the greatest part of whom were kill'd by the Lacedaemonians and Mercenaries , under the Command of Clearchus . On the other side , of Cyrus his Army were slain Three thousand . No account is given of any of the Grecians that were slain , but only a few wounded . The next day , Arideus , who retir'd to his former Post ( as we have before related ) sent to Clearchus to desire him to join their Forces , that so they might better secure themselves by the advantage of Places near to the Sea side . For Cyrus being dead , and the King's Forces now Victors , a Terror seiz'd the whole Army , and every one repented himself of his bold and rash attempt to Depose Artaxerxes . Hereupon Clearchus call'd a Council of War of all the Captains and Officers of the Army , to advise what was to be done in the present Exigent of Affairs . While they were in Consult , there came to them Messengers from the King , the Chief of whom was one Philenus , a Grecian , of the Island * Zacyn 〈…〉 s. When they were introduc'd , they declar'd their Message in this manner : Thus saith King Artaxerxes ; In as much as Cyrus is kill'd , and I am now Conqueror , lay down your Arms , make haste to my Gates , and consider how to appease me , that ye may find some favour . Upon these words all the Officers answered as Leonidas had done in time past when Xerxes sent to the Guard at Thermopyle to give up their Arms , which was to this purpose , That if at any time after they should become Xerxes ' s Friends , they should be more able to do him service with their Arms than without them ; and if they were forc'd to be his Enemies they could better defend themselves in fighting against him . After Clearchus had return'd this Answer to the same effect , Proxenus the Theban , said thus : We have now lost almost all we have , only our Hearts and our Arms are still our own , and as long as we keep these we doubt not but by our Courage we may be able to better our Condition ; But when we part with our Arms our Valour is Useless and Unprofitable : And therefore bid them tell the King , That if he design'd any Attack upon them , they were ready with their Arms to oppose him . Sophilus likewise , one of the Commanders , is reported to have said , That he wonder'd at the King's demands ; For , says he , if the King thinks himself stronger than the Grecians , let him draw down his Army upon us , and take our Arms by Force : But if he means only to persuade us , and intends to give us thanks for the favour , let him first say so . To this Socrates the Achean added , The King , said he , deals with us without Sense or Reason ; for that which he would have to be taken from us , he demands forthwith to be delivered to him , and that which we are to expect in return , we must seek for after as Suppliants , by Petition and Entreaty . To conclude , If he be so ignorant how things stand , as that he thinks fit to Command the Conquerors , as if they were Conquered , that he may learn the better to judge whether side carries away the Victory , let him set upon us with his innumerable Army . But if he very well knows that we are Conquerors , and yet seeks deceitfully with a Lie to circumvent us , how can we rely upon his Promises for things to come ? The Messengers were dismiss'd with these Answers , and so departed . Clearchus afterwards marched with his Squadron , to the Place where the rest of the Army that escap'd out of the Battel were posted ; and when all the Forces were got together they enter'd into a Council of War concerning their marching back to the Sea-side , and so from thence how to go on . In this Consult it was judg'd most adviseable , not to return the same way they came ; for that a great Part of it was Desert and Barren , and the more Hazardous , because the Enemy would be pressing continually upon their Heels : At length it was resolv'd , with a swift March to lead the Army towards Paphlagonia , yet not so fast but that they might furnish themselves with Provision in the way . But the King , as soon as he begun to be heal'd of his Wounds , and heard of the Enemy's being retir'd , supposing that they fled , hasten'd after them with all speed ; and because they mov'd but slowly , at last he overtook them , and Night drawing on Encamp'd near at hand . About break of day next Morning the Grecians drew up in Battalia ; upon which he sent Messengers to them , and for that time granted to them a Truce for three Days : within which it was agreed that the King should suffer them to pass quietly through his Country , and that he should allow them Guides to the Sea-side , and furnish them with Provision in their march for their Money . And that all the Mercenaries under the Command of Clearchus and Arideus should pass peaceably through all places , provided they committed no outrages . Upon which , they set upon their Journey , and the King march'd back with his Army to Babylon , and there rewarded them that had behaved themselves couragiously in the Battle ; amongst whom Tissaphernes was judg'd the bravest Man , and therefore he honour'd him with many Rich and Princely Gifts , and bestow'd his Daughter upon him in Marriage , using him ever after as his fast and faithful Friend . He made him likewise Governor and Lord-Lieutenant of all the Provinces that had been under the Command of Cyrus , upon the Sea-Coasts . But Tissaphernes perceiving that the King was irreconcileably incens'd against the Grecians , promis'd to destroy 'em all if he would furnish him with an Army , and be reconcil'd to Arideus : for through him , he said , he should be able to circumvent all the Grecians in their Journey . This Advice was very acceptable to the King , and therefore he suffer'd him to chuse the best of the Soldiers , and as many as he thought fit out of the whole Army , * With these in all haste he pursu'd the Grecians , and at length encamp'd not far off from them , and sent Messengers to them to desire that Clearchus and the rest of the Commanders would come to him and hear what he had to say to them . Upon which , almost all the Colonels and Captains ( as became them ) went along with Clearchus to Tissaphernes ; and about Two hundred Soldiers follow'd after to buy Provision . Tissaphernes call'd all the Colonels and Chief Officers into his Tent , but the Captains and other inferior Officers stood without . In a short time after upon the putting forth of a Purple Flag from the top of his Pavilion , the Commanders within were 〈◊〉 seiz'd , and others ( appointed for that purpose ) kill'd all the rest that stood without ; and the other Soldiers that came to buy Victuals were kill'd in every place here and there as they were found ; only one made his escape to the Camp , and there related the Slaughter . Upon the hearing of this bloody Fact the Soldiers in great Consternation ran in confusion to their Arms , having neither General , Colonel , or almost any other Officer . When none was willing to undertake the Charge , they chose several Officers from amongst themselves , and fix'd upon one of those to be the General , which was Cheirisophus the Lacedemonian . The Army hereupon being Marshall'd by these Officers into that Order which was judg'd best , set forward towards Paphlagonia . Tissaphernes in the mean time sends the General and the other Commanders bound in Chains to Artaxerxes , who put them all to death , but only Menon whom he releas'd : for he was suppos'd to have been willing to have deliver'd up the Grecians , because he was angry with them for not surrendring themselves . After this horrid Act , Tissaphernes with his Forces pursu'd the Greeks , and pick'd up stragglers here and there , but durst never face their whole Army , because he was afraid of the rage and valour of Men in a desperate condition . And therefore setting upon them now and then only in such places as he judg'd most for his advantage , he made no great slaughter of them , but with small and inconsiderable loss on the Grecians part , pursu'd them as far as the Country of the * Carducians . But then perceiving he was not likely to gain any advantage by attacking the Enemy thus in the Rear , he marches away with his Army towards Jonia . But the Grecians spent seven days in passing over the Mountains of the * Carducians , and in that time suffer'd very much from the Inhabitants being a Warlike People , and well acquainted with the Passes in those parts . They were a free People , and Enemies to the King , and very good Soldiers , especially skilful and experienc'd in Hurling great Stones out of Slings , and shooting in Bows of a vast bigness , and more than ordinary strength . These People gall'd the Grecians from the rising Grounds , killing , and miserably wounding many of them ; for their Arrows being above Two Cubits long , pierc'd both their Shields and Breast-plates , so that no Armour could repel their force . And it 's said that these sort of weapons were so extraordinary big , that the Grecians us'd to cast these as Saunians instead of their Thong-Darts . When they had pass'd this Country with great difficulty , they came to the River * Centrites , and pass'd over here into Armenia , which was then under the Government of Teribazus , Lord-Lieutenant to the King of Persia , with whom they made a League , and so passed quietly as friends through his Province . But as they march'd over the Mountains of Armenia , the Snow was so very deep , they were in danger every Man to be lost . For at the first when the Wind begins to rise , the Snow falls but leisurely and by degrees , so that it occasions no great molestation or trouble to the Travellers : But then presently the Wind increasing , the Snow falls so tempestuously , and on a suddain covers the ground so thick and deep that none can possibly see before them , nor know where they are . Hence Fear and Terror seiz'd upon the whole Army , seeing nothing but certain Destruction was behind 'em if they return'd , and no possibility to advance forward by reason of the depth of the Snow ; besides , Winter was then very sharp and coming on apace , and such a Tempest of Wind , with a storm of Hail arose , and blew like a Whirlwind into their very Faces , that the whole Army was forc'd to stand still . For none being able to endure so sad and lamentable a March , every Man was necessitated to abide in the place where the Storm found him : And thô all were in extream want , yet they patiently endur'd that whole Night and Day the sharpness of the Winter 's Cold , attended with all manner of uncomfortable circumstances . For all their Arms were cover'd with Snow which fell continually in great abundance . Their Bodies were stiff and benum'd with Ice ( which became more sharp and biting , after the Air was calm and still ) and so grievous were the pressures they lay under , that they took no Rest all the Night long . Some indeed cherish'd themselves with a little Fire they had kindled ; others had their Bodies so benum'd with Cold , that little hopes of Life remain'd , having all their Fingers and Toes perish'd . When the Night was over , they found most of their Carriage-Horses and Cattle Lame and Useless , many Men dead , and not a few there were , who tho' they had some Life remaining , yet through the sharpness of the Cold their Bodies were immoveable ; and some were as if they were stricken blind by the whiteness of the Snow , and every Man had certainly perish'd if they had not by going a little further found some small Villages , where there was plenty of Supplies for their necessities : Here the People went down under-ground by steps , and the Cattle by other passages made through the Earth ; and in these little Cells were stor'd both Hay for the Cattle , and great plenty of all things necessary for the support and sustenance of Man's Life . After they had staid here Eight Days , they came at length to the River * Phasis . There they abode Four Days , and then pass'd through the Country of the * Chaoniti and Phasians , where being fall'n upon by the Inhabitants in their march , they made a great slaughter among 'em , and possess'd themselves of their Towns , which were full of Provision and other rich booty , and there they rested Fifteen Days . Thence marching through the Country of the Chalcideans , in the space of Seven Days they arriv'd at the River call'd * Harpasus * Four Plethra broad . From thence they march'd through the Plains of the Tascutians , where they had plenty of all things , and spent three Days in refreshing themselves . In four Days after they came to the great City call'd * Gymnasia . Here the Prince of the Country entred into a League with them , and allow'd 'em Guides as far as to the Sea : After Fifteen days journey they came to the Mountain Chenius , where they that were in the Van , as soon as they discern'd the Sea afar off , were transported with exceeding Joy , and gave up so great a shout , as they that were in the Rear suddainly put themselves in a posture of Defence , supposing some Enemy had broke in upon them ; But as soon as they all came to the top of the Hill , from whence they might have a prospect of the Sea , they lift up their hands and gave Thanks to the Gods as if now they were past all danger for the future . There they got together great heaps of Stones , and of them rais'd up high Altars , upon which they fix'd the spoils taken from the Barbarians as Eternal Monuments of their Expedition . They bestow'd a Silver Cup and a Persian Garment upon the Guide ; who pointing to them the way to the * Macrones , took his leave . After the Grecians entred the Country of the Macrones , they made a League with them ; in confirmation of which the Grecians received a Spear from the Barbarians , and gave another to them : for this was a certain pledge of the faithful observance of their Leagues ( receiv'd from their forefathers ) as the Barbarians alledg'd : When they had pass'd the Mountains in these parts , they came down into the Country of the Colchians , where a great body of the Inhabitants came forth against them , whom the Grecians routed , and kill'd vast numbers of them : Then possessing themselves of a Hill , naturally desencible , thence they wasted the Country , and bringing all the spoil thither , they plentifully refresh'd themselves . In these places were multitudes of Bees-hives , from whence might be had large Honey-combs : But a mischief to admiration happen'd to them that tasted of them ; for as many as eat never so little went presently Mad , and lay upon the ground as if they were dead . And because many fed themselves with these Combs , a great multitude lay up and down here and there as if they had been slain in a Field-Battle . This was a very sad day to the whole Army , being amaz'd with the strangeness of the thing , and the number of those that lay groveling upon the ground . But the next day about the same hour all came to themselves again , and rose up of sound and perfect Mind , and found themselves in no other condition than as if Health and Strength had been restored 'em by drinking of a Medicinal potion . Being thus recover'd , three days after they came to * Trapezon a Greek City . This is a Colony of * Sinopians , and belonging to the Colchians : Here they continu'd Thirty Days , being bountifully entertain'd by the Citizens , and there sacrific'd to Hercules and to Jupiter Soter , and celebrated the * Gymnick Games . It 's the common Fame that the Ship Argos with Jason and his companions arriv'd here . Hence Cheirisophus the General was sent to Byzantium to procure Shipping to convey them thither ; for he and Anaxibius the Bizantian Admiral were accounted intimate and special friends ; thither therefore he speedily sails . The Grecians in the mean time being furnish'd with two small Vessels by the Trapezons , made incursions both by Sea and Land upon the neighbouring Barbarians . Thirty days they had waited for the return of Cheirisophus : but he staying longer than they expected , and their Provision now growing scant , they departed from thence , and after three days reacht unto * Gerasunta , which is likewise a Grecian City , built by the * Sinopians , After they had staid here a few days they march'd into the Country of the Mesynecans , but here they were assail'd by the Inhabitants in great Bodies , and in an Engagement kill'd a great number ; those that escap'd fled to a Town they inhabited , defended with wooden * Towers , Seven Stories of Chambers one above another . This Town the Grecians assaulted , and at length took it by Storm . This Place was the Metropolis and chiefest Fort of the Country , and in the highest part stood the King's Palace . It is the Law of the Country here , that the King must continue in this Palace during his Life , and thence issue out all his Edicts to the People . The Grecians related that they pass'd through no Nation more barbarous than this : for the Men stick not to have carnal knowledge of the Women in open view ; and the better and richer sort fatten their Children with boil'd Walnuts . and are stigmatiz'd with divers marks burnt into their Flesh , both upon their Backs and Breasts . The Grecians march'd through this Country in Eight days , and through the next call'd Tibaris in Three . Thence they pass'd to Gotyora a Greek City and Colony of the Sinopians , where they abode Fifty days , wasting and spoiling the barbarous Nations bordering upon Paphlagonia . Here the Heraclians and Sinopians furnish'd them with Shipping , in which both they and their Cargo were convey'd into their own Country . Sinope was built by the Milesians , situated within the Confines of Paphlagonia ; of the greatest account and Authority of any in those parts . Here Mithridates ( so famous in our Age by his Wars against the Romans ) kept his Court. Cheirisophus ( who was sent away for Shipping , but all in vain ) return'd to the Army . But the other Sinopians having entertain'd them with all the demonstrations of Kindness and Humanity , took care to convey them to Heraclea , a City of the Megarensians . From thence the whole Fleet arriv'd at a Peninsula call'd Acherusia , where Hercules ( as the Fable is ) drew Cerberus out of Hell. Thence they march'd by Land through Bithynia , where they fell into great hazards and hardships by the Attacks of the Inhabitants , who assaulted them in every place as they pass'd . However , at last ( with great difficulty ) they came to Chrysopolis , a City of Chalcedonia * Three thousand eight hundred being only left of Ten thousand . From hence some of 'em with ease and safety return'd every Man into his own Country ; the rest join'd in a Body at Chersonesus , and besieg'd a City bordering upon Thrace . And this was the issue of Cyrus his Expedition against his Brother Artaxerxes . CHAP. VI. Thrasybulus opposes the Thirty Tyrants . The Cruelty of Psammiticus King of Aegypt , towards his old Friend Tamos that fled to him for succour from the Persians . Dercyllidas sent General against the Persians into Asia . Conon made Admiral of the Persian Fleet. IN the mean time , the Usurping Tyrants at Athens every day were banishing or putting to Death some or other . At which Cruelty while the Thebans were much Incens'd , and courteously entertain'd the Exiles , Thrasybulus , Sirnam'd Tyrius , ( but a Citizen of Athens , and forc'd to fly to avoid the Rage of the Thirty Usurpers ) by the aid of the Thebans , underhand posses'd himself of a Place in Attica call'd Phila. It was a very strong Castle , an * Hundred Stages distant from Athens : By which means an easie Passage might be had at all times to invade Attica . As soon as the Tyrants had Intelligence of what was done , they led forth their Forces in order to Besiege the Place ; but as soon as they were set down before it , there fell a great Snow : Whereupon , while some were very busie in removing their Tents , the Common Soldiers concluded that some of their Army was put to flight by an Enemy at hand , that had broke in suddenly upon them ; upon which , being struck with a * Panick Fear , they drew off and Encamp'd in another Place . The Thirty , when they saw the Citizens of Athens ( those that had no share in the Administration of the Commonwealth with the * Three thousand ) to be hot and earnest to Dissolve the Government , Encamp'd in the Pireum , and over-aw'd the City with Foreign Soldiers ; and in the mean time put to Death some of Elusina and Salamis , for joining in a Conspiracy with the Exiles . Whilst these things were acting , great numbers of the Fugitives flock'd to the Camp of Thrasybulus , * and at the same time there came to him Ambassadors from the Thirty , under colour to treat concerning some Prisoners , but in truth privately to advise him to dismiss the Fugitives , and to share with them in the Covernment of the City in the room of Theramenes , and that he should have liberty to restore any Ten of the Exiles to their Country , such as he thought fit to chuse . To which Thrasybulus answer'd , That he look'd upon his Banishment to be far more honourable than the whole Power and Dominion of the Thirty , and that he would never put up his Sword till all the Citizens from every Place were receiv'd , and the People restor'd to their former Liberties , descended to them from their Ancestors . When the Tyrants perceiv'd the Defection increas'd ( through hatred of their Tyranny ) and that the Number of the Exiles increased , they sent their Ambassadors to Sparta to desire aid ; and they themselves in the mean time got together what Forces they could , and Encamp'd at a Place call'd Acarnas . Thrasybulus leaving but a small Guard in the Castle , marches out against them with Twelve hundred of the Exiles , and setting upon them in the Night at unawares , kills many of them , and the rest ( being terrify'd with the Tumult and Confusion occasion'd by the Surprize ) he forces in great precipitation to fly into the City . And presently after the success of this attack , he marches against the Pireum , and possesses himself of Munychia , a barren Hill , but strong and well fortify'd . Upon this the Tyrants brought all their Forces into the Pireum , and assaulted Munychia by Critias their General ; whereupon was a sharp Encounter a long time . For the Tyrants had the advantage of Number , and the Exiles of the strength of the Place . At length the Forces of the Thirty ( being discouraged and Critias slain ) retir'd , but the Exiles judg'd it not advisable to pursue them . Frequent Assaults were afterwards made upon the Exiles ; at length the Army of Thrasybulus broke in on a sudden with great violence upon the Enemy , and not only routed them , but gain'd possession of the Pireum . A great Multitude who hated the Tyranny , continually flock'd out of the City into the Pireum , and all the Exiles from every place ( hearing of the Success of Thrasybulus ) hasted thither to him , so that at length the number of the Exiles exceeded the other ; upon which Encouragement they began to besiege the City . But they within , to the end a Peace might be concluded upon fair terms , cast off the Thirty , and sent them out of the City , and Established a Decemvirate with Sovereign Power . But as soon as these Ten were setled in the Magistracy ( instead of minding any thing relating to the Peace ) they turn'd absolute Tyrants , and sent to Lacedaemon for Forty Ships and a Thousand Soldiers , under the Command of Lysander . Pausanias then King of Lacedaemon , both out of Envy to Lysander , and for that he understood the rest of the Greeks had an evil Eye against Sparta , march'd with a great Army to Athens , and reconcil'd the Exiles and the Citizens . Thus at length the Athenians were restor'd to their Country , and now began to govern according to their own ancient Laws . Those that were afraid lest they should suffer due Punishment for their former Wickedness , had Liberty to remove themselves to Elusina . About this time they of Elis fearing the Power of the Lacedaemonians , made Peace with them upon these Terms , That they should deliver their Ships to the Lacedaemonians , and suffer the neighbouring Cities to govern according to their own Laws . And now Lacedaemon being at leisure and at Peace with all her Neighbours , prepares for War against them of Messina . Some of them then held a Castle in Cephalenia , others inhabited in Naupachus ( within the Country of the Locrians ( call'd Hesperians ) formerly given to them by the Athenians . But they cast them out of both , and restored the Castle to the Cephalenians , and the other to the Locrians . The miserable Messinians ( through the ancient hatred of the Lacedaemonians ) were expell'd every where , and were forced to leave Greece marching away with their Arms ; some sail'd to Sicily , and Listed themselves Soldiers under Dionysius ; others to the number of Three thousand made to * Cyrene , and join'd with other Exiles there : For at that time a great Sedition was among the Cyrenians after Aristo with some others had possess'd themselves of the City , by whom Five hundred of the principal Men of the City on a sudden were slain ; upon which , all the Persons of Quality fled out of the Town . Hereupon , the Exiles of Cyrene join'd with the Messinians , and march'd in a Body against them who kept the City : The Parties engag'd , and in the Fight a great slaughter was made of the Cyrenians , and almost all the Messinians were cut off . After the Fight , Messengers were sent to and fro , and the matter at length was compos'd by the Cyrenians among themselves , who engag'd by solemn Oath one to another , That all Injuries should be afterwards for ever forgotten ; so that they liv'd together from that time peaceably in the Government of their Common wealth . About this time the Romans sent Colonies to them call'd * Ventras . The Year ended , Laches was made Lord-Chancellor of Athens . At Rome the Consular Dignity was given again to Military Tribunes , Manlius Claudius , * Marcus Quintius , Lucius Julius , Marcus Furius , and Lucius Valerius . Then was celebrated the Ninety Fifth Olympiad , in which Minos the Athenian was Victor . At the same time Artaxerxes King of Asia , after the Defeat of Cyrus , sent * Tissaphernes to take into his Care and Charge all the Governments on the Sea Coasts ; upon which the Provinces and Cities which had sided with Cyrus were greatly terrify'd , lest they should be punish'd for what they had done against the King : And therefore sought to qualify Tissaphernes by their Messengers ; and every one to the utmost of his Power endeavour'd to procure his Favour . But Tamos , the Chiefest of them , ( Lord-Lieutenant of Ionia ) put his Wealth and all his Children on board , ( except one call'd Gaus , who was afterwards the King of Persia's General ) out of fear of Tissaphernes , and sail'd into Aegypt for Protection , to Psmammiticus the King , ( Descended from the ancient Psammiticus ) whom he had formerly oblig'd by several good Offices , and therefore hop'd he should find there shelter and safe Harbour , to secure him from the impending Storm of the King 's Wrath. But Psammiticus neither valuing former Benefits , nor regarding the Law of Nations to them in distress , ( out of Covetousness to gain the Money and the Ships ) cut the Throat of his Friend and Suppliant , and of all his Children . In the mean time , the Graecian Cities throughout Asia , hearing of the Descent of Tissaphernes , sent Ambassadors to the Lacedaemonians , and earnestly intreated them , that they would not suffer them to be utterly destroy'd by the Barharians . Upon this they promis'd forthwith to send them Aid , and by their Ambassadors sollicited Tissaphernos , that he would not invade the Graecian Cities with his Army . However , regardless of their Ambassadors , he set upon the Cumeans in the first place , and wasted and spoil'd the Country round about , and took a vast Number of Prisoners : And afterwards besieged the City ; but by reason of Winter coming on , he could not take it , and therefore ( after he had receiv'd a great Sum of Money for the Redemption of the Captives ) he rais'd his Siege . The Lacedaemonians in defence of the Greek Cities , made Thimbro General in the War against the King , and gave him the Command of a Thousand Spartans , with Orders to raise as many Men more from among their Confederates , as he thought fit for the present Service . Upon which , Thimbro goes to Corinth , and mustering the Aid he had got together from several places , he passes over to Ephesus , with no more than Five thousand Men : After he had raised Two thousand more from the Confederate Cities and other places ( having with him not above Seven thousand Men ) he march'd an * Hundred and twenty Stages , and took Magnesia at the first Assault , a City within the Government of Tissaphernes . Then he came to Trallis , a Town in Ionia , and determin'd to Besiege it ; but not being able to effect any thing to purpose there , by reason of the strength of the place , he return'd to Magnesia . This place was then unwall'd , therefore ( fearing lest . Tissaphernes should retake it after he was gone ; ) he remov'd it higher to the next Hill , call'd Thorax . From whence he made several incursions upon the Enemy , and loaded his Soldiers with variety of Plunder . But hearing that Tissaphernes was near at hand with a great Body of Horse , he forthwith retir'd to Ephesus . About this time part of those Soldiers that went along with Cyrus against his Brother , return'd into Greece , every one to their own Country . Others , ( the greater part of them that were always accustomed to Military Employment ) to the number almost of Five thousand , chose Xenophon for their General , who with those Forces made an Expedition against the Thracians . who inhabited * Salmidessus . This is a long Creek lying shooting out along the Left side of Pontus , well known for the many Ship-wracks that have been there : by reason whereof the Thracians near those parts use to seize upon the Merchants that have escap'd to Shore , and carry them away as Captives . Xenophon therefore with his Forces breaks into their Country , overcomes them in Battle , and burns many of their Towns and Villages . From hence they are sent for by Thimbro , with promise of being well paid , upon which they march'd to him , being very eager to assist the Lacedemonians against the Persians . During these Actions , Dionysius in Sicily , builds a Town at the foot of Aetna , and from a certain famous Temple , calls it Adranus . In Macedonia , King Archilaus when he was Hunting was kill'd by Craterus ( whom he dearly lov'd ) after he had Reign'd Seven years ; and his Son Orestes ( yet a Child ) succeeded him . After the death of Archelaus Aetropus , the Tutor and Guardian of Orestes Govern'd the Kingdom for the space of Six years . At the same time in Athens , Socrates the Philosopher accus'd by Anytus and Melitus of Atheism , and corrupting the Youth , was condemn ' to dye , and after executed by drinking of a Cup of Poison . Of which wicked Action the People in a short time after repented , when in vain they could have wish'd that Excellent and worthy Man alive again : therefore they turn'd all their Fury upon his Accusers , and kill'd them , without staying for any Formalities of Law. When the Year was ended , Aristocrates bore the Office of Archon at Athens for the Year ensuing : And at Rome , Six Military Tribunes were invested with Consular Dignity , Caius Servilius , Lucius Virginius , Quintus Sulpitius , Aulus * Manlius , † Capitus , * Clodius , and * Marcus Ancus . During their Magistracy , the Lacedaemonians understanding that the Affairs of the War were ill managed by Thimbro , sent Dercyllidas General into Asia . Upon his arrival , he forthwith march'd with the Forces against the Cities of Troas , and in a trice took * Arisba , Hamaxitus , and Colone , afterwards Ilium , Cebrene , and all the rest of the Cities in the Territory of Troas , some by Tricks and Surprize , and others by Storm . After this , he and * Pharnabazus agreed upon a Truce for eight Months ; and in the mean time he fell upon the Thracians in Bythinia , and wasted their Country , and then drew his Army into Winter-Quarters . At that time a great Sedition broke out in Heraclea in Thrachinia , and thereupon the Lacedaemonians sent Eripidas to compose the Differences , who when he came there , procur'd a Council to be call'd , and having beset the Senate round with arm'd Men , seiz'd the Authors , and put all to death , to the number of Five hundred Men. He likewise march'd with an Army against the Inhabitants of Oetas , who had made a Defection ; and after many Hardships he had reduc'd them unto , he forc'd them out of those Places , and the greatest part of them , with their Wives and Children , fled into Thessaly , and five Years after were transplanted into Boeotia . During these Affairs the Thracians in great Bodies made an Irruption into the * Chersonese of Thrace , wasting and ravaging the Country every where , where they possess'd themselves of all the fenced Cities . Upon this , they of the Chersonese sent for Dercyllidas the Lacedaemonian out of Asia , who transported his Army thither , and drave the Thracians out of the Country ; and drawing a Wall cross from one Sea to the other , fortify'd the Chersonese so as that by this means he prevented the Incursions of the Thracians for the time to come , and so he return'd with his Forces into Asia , after he had been bountifully rewarded for his Services . During the time of the Truce , * Pharnabozus went up to the King , and he and others persuaded him to equip a Navy , and make Conon the Athenian Admiral , for he was a very skilful and expert Soldier , the best that was then in Cyprus , with King Evagorus . Pharnabazus having wrought upon the King , and receiv'd Five hundred Talents for that purpose , forthwith made it his business to set forth a Fleet , and after he had sounded Conon , concerning his acceptance of Chief Command at Sea , he created him Admiral , making him many great and fair Promises in the King's Name . Hereupon Conon accepts the Place , in hopes not only to recover the Sovereignty of the Seas for his Country , by subduing the Lacedemonians , but to advance his own Reputation by the success of his Arms. But in regard the whole Fleet was not as yet ready , he sailed away only with Forty Sail into Cilicia , and there prepared himself for the War. Pharnabazus likewise , and Tissaphernes having rais'd Men out of their several Provinces , . march'd forth , and made their way towards Ephesus , because the Enemies Forces lay there . There were with them under their Command Twenty thousand Foot , and Ten thousand Horse . Dereyllidas the Lacedemonian hearing of the Enemies march , drew forth his Army , having no more than Seven thousand Men ; but when the Armies drew near one to another , a Truce was agreed upon , and a certain time prefixt , within which , Pharnabazus might send the Articles to the King to know his pleasure , whether he would have Peace or War , and that Dereyllidas might inform the Spartans how Affairs stood in the mean time . And upon these terms the Armies drew off into their several Quarters . CHAP. VII . The War between the Rhegians and Dionysius : He prepares to make War upon the Carthaginians . Most of the Cities submit to Dionysius . He returns to the Siege of Motya . It 's taken . Forces sent from Carthage against Dionysius . A Sea-fight between the Carthaginians and the Sicilians . Syracuse Besieg'd . The Speech of Theodorus against Dionysius . A grievous Plague in the Carthaginian Army . A great destruction of the Carthaginian Fleet in the Harbour of Syracuse . The miserable condition of Imilco in his own Country . The Troubles of the Carthaginians . THE Rhegians , formerly a Colony of the Chalcideans , were now uneasie under the growing Power of Dionysius , for he had enslav'd the Naxians and Gataneans , who were of their own Blood and Nation ; and the Rhegians seeing that they themselves were in the same common danger with those already express'd , were in a great Consternation , lest they should all be brought under the same Calamity . Therefore they judg'd it most advisable , and highly to concern them , to make War upon him , while they had an opportunity , before the Tyrant grew too strong . Those that were banish'd from Syracuse by Dionysius join'd in this War , being furnish'd with all things necessary for that purpose by the Rhegians : for there was a great multitude of them at that time at * Rhegium , who ( being press'd by the Rhegians , with the necessity and advantage they were likely to reap by the War ) resolv'd to make use of the first opportunity . To that end Officers were at length chosen , and with them they sent Six thousand Foot , and Six hundred Horse , with Fifty Crabyes , when they were landed they sollicited the Messenian Commanders to join with them , telling them it would be a most dishonourable thing if they should suffer a Grecian City , and next to them , to be utterly destroy'd by a Tyrant . The Officers being thus persuaded , led forth the Soldiers without the order of the State. The number was Four thousand Foot , and Four hundred Horse , and with them Thirty Gallies . Before they had march'd to the utmost borders of Messina , there was rais'd a great Mutiny among the Soldiers , by a Speech made to them by Laomedon a Messinian ; For he advis'd 'em not to be the Agressors upon Dionysius , who had not hitherto offer'd them any injury . Upon which the Soldiers of Messina ( because the People had not by their Suffrage order'd this War ( presently follow'd his Advice , and forsaking their Captains return'd home . Whereupon the Rhegians considering themselves not able to carry on the War alone , now the forces of Messina were fallen off , return'd likewise to their own City . As for Dionysius , he had ( upon the first notice of the Design upon him ) drawn out his Forces to the utmost Confines of Syracuse , expecting the Enemy ; but hearing by his Spies that they were march'd back , he likewise return'd with his to Syracuse . After this , when they of Rhegium and Messina sent Ambassadors to him to treat upon Terms of Peace ( he conceiving it much to the advantage of his Affairs to prevent all other Hostilities and Disturbances from these Cities ) made Peace with them . He likewise observ'd , that many of the Grecians ran into the Carthaginian Garisons , not only bringing along with them their Goods and Estates , but the Laws and Customs of their several Cities ; and therefore concluded , that as long as the Peace continu'd with the Carthaginians , those that were yet his Subjects would from time to time be sheltring themselves under their Protection ; to remedy which , he conceiv'd that if he renew'd the War against Carthage , all those that were fled to them being oppress'd by the Carthaginians would return to him . And he was the more encourag'd , for that he heard that in Africa a Plague then rag'd , and swept away many of the Carthaginians . Having now therefore a fit opportunity to declare War against them , as he conceiv'd , he determin'd to make it his chief Care to prepare Necessaries for so great an Expedition , being to engage with the most Potent Nation that then had any footing in Europe ; and judging ( as he very well might ) that it was likely to be a great War , and of long continuance . To this end he forthwith gets together all sorts of Artificers , some out of the Towns and Cities of his own Dominions , and others hir'd with more than ordinary Wages out of Italy and Greece . For he resolv'd to make a vast number of all sorts of Arms and Weapons ; likewise Gallies , both of three Oars on a Bank , and of Five , which last were never us'd before . For this purpose a great multitude of all sorts of Workmen were brought together , to every one of whom he order'd their proper Work according to their several Trades , and appointed some of the best and most substantial of the Citizens to be Overseers , promising great Rewards for the encouragement of the diligent . He himself directed the Form and Fashion of every sort of Weapon , because Mercenary Soldiers came flocking in to him out of many different Countries : for he purpos'd that every one should use such Arms ( both Offensive and Defensive ) as they were accustom'd unto in their own Nations ; for he concluded , that as it would strike a greater Terror into his Enemies , so his Soldiers would Fight much the better with those Arms that they had most commonly us'd . The Syracusians did all they could to forward him in his design ; so that every one strove who could most advance the Work. For not only the Porches and back parts of the Temples , but the publick Schools and Walks , and Galleries about the Forum , and every place up and down were full of Workmen ; and besides these publick places , Arms were made in great number in every large House belonging to any Citizen . The Art of making * Engines to hurl great Stones was now first known at Syracuse , for that at this time the most excellent Artificers were met together from all parts . For the great Wages and large Promises of Rewards to the perfecting of the Work , made the Tradesmen and Artificers very intent and industrious . And besides all this , Dionysius himself came every day to oversee the Workmen , speaking kindly and courteously to them , and when he saw any more than ordinarily diligent , and quick of dispatch , that Man would be sure to receive some Reward or Honour as a mark of his Favour , and sometimes for further encouragement he would invite such to Dine or Sup with him . The Artificers thus encourag'd , wrought with all diligence ( striving to out-vie one another ) so that there were made a vast number of strange Weapons , and Warlike Engines for Battery . He built likewise Gallies with their Boats , both of Three and Five Oars on a Bank , of which last he was the first Inventer . For when he understood the first Galley of Three Oars was made at Corinth , he was desirous a Colony from thence ( as the Syracusians were ) should be the first that should enlarge the number . Having therefore provided plenty of Materials to be brought over from Italy , he sent away one half of the Workmen to Mount Aetna ( where in those days were abundance of Firr and Pitch Trees ) the rest he commanded to sail to Italy , and order'd them Carts to convey the Timber to the Sea side , and Ships and Seamen there to receive them , and thence without delay to transport them to Syracuse . When Dionysius had got together Materials sufficient for his purpose , he forthwith set about building above Two hundred Gallies , and to resit an Hundred and Ten. Besides , he built several Holds round the Harbor for the receiving of the Ships , to the number of an Hundred and sixty ; of which , many would receive two Ships apiece . He likewise repair'd and cover'd over with new Planks , and Hundred and fifty old and useless Vessels : This great preparation struck the Beholders with admiration , to see so vast a number of Ships and all belonging to them , built together in one place . For indeed the preparation was such , that if a Man did cast his Eies upon the Ships , and consider the great Costs and Expences in fitting them out , he would presently conclude , that all the Power and Riches , of Sicily were there imploy'd . And then to turn and look upon the Army and Engines , he would judge that there was no Art or Trade , but what there had shew'd the height of their skill , to the utmost of what could possibly be done in that kind . And tho' he had perform'd all these with so much Cost and Care , that nothing seem'd to be wanting , or could be added to make them Magnificent and Glorious ; yet for further State and Grace to the preparation he made , an hundred and forty thousand Bucklers , or Targets , as many Swords and Helmets , and caus'd to be forg'd Fourteen thousand Corssets , of all sorts of excellent Workmanship : These he appointed and order'd to the Horse , and to the Colonels and Captains of the Foot , and to the Mercenaries who were of his Life-Guard . He prepar'd likewise Engines of Battery of all fashions , and a vast number of Darts . The City of Syracuse provided one half of the long Ships , with Masters , Pilots , and Rowers of their own Citizens . For the rest Dionysius hir'd Foreigners . After all the Ships and Arms were ready and compleat , he then began to call his Army together : for he thought it not advisable to do it before , to the end to avoid Charge and Expence . About this time Astydamus the Writer of Tragedies began to open his School ; he liv'd Sixty years : And this year the Romans as they were besieging the Veians , by a Sally out of the City were totally routed , and shamefully put to flight . After the former Year expir'd , Ithycles was made Lord Chancelor of Athens , and at Rome Six Military Tribunes bore the Consular Dignity ; Lucius Julius , Marcus Furius , * Emilius Marcus * Caius Cornelius , Cesus Fabius , and * Paulus Sextus . This Year Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse when he had finish'd his preparation of Ships and Arms ( as is before Declar'd ) began to muster his Forces . To this end he chose out of the City Companies , such as he thought fittest for his purpose , and sent for such as he thought most serviceable from those Towns that favour'd his Interest : He hir'd likewise Soldiers out of Greece , and especially from the Lacedemonians : For from them ( to whom he ow'd the growth and increase of his Power ) he receiv'd as many Soldiers as he would for the compleating of his Army : For designing to raise a numerousArmy of Strangers , and to this end offering large Pay , he had multitudes came in to him ; and because he had determin'd upon a War which would be very great , he carry'd himself with all the camplacency imaginable to all the Cities through the Island , with a purpose thereby to gain their good Will and Approbation . Knowing likewise that they of Rhegium and Messina who border'd upon the Sea , were able to bring great Forces into the Field , he began to fear lest they should join with the Carthaginians when they return'd into the Island , for he concluded that no small advantage would accrue to that side to which those two Cities inclin'd . Being in this perplexity , he gave to the Messinians a large part of the Country next adjoining to them , thereby the more to oblige them to his Interest . He dispatcht likewise Ambassadors to Rhegium , to desire that they would contract affinity with him , and to that end bestow upon him a Virgin of their own City to be his Wife ; in grateful remembrance of which he would give them a large portion of Land next adjoining to their Territories , and that he would endeavour to advance and increase the Wealth and Prosperity of the City , to the utmost of his Power . For after he had lost his former Wife , the Daughter of Hermocrates , who was kill'd in the late defection of the Horsemen , he desir'd Issue by another , supposing he should firmly settle himself in his Sovereignty by the kindness and obliging demeanor of his Children towards the People . But a Council being call'd at Rhegium to consider of the Proposal , after great banding on both sides it was resolv'd not to enter into any such Affinity . Dionysius being disappointed in this Project , sends Ambassadors to Locris upon the same Embassy : They embrac'd the Motion : Upon which he Marrys Dorides , the Daughter of Xenetus , at that time the most eminent Citizen of that place . A few days before the Marriage he sends to Locris a Gally of * Five Oars on a Bank ( a piece of new and rare Workmanship ) adorn'd with Gold and Silver Flags , and Streamers to convey her over , and receives the Lady upon her Landing at Syracuse , into the Castle . He Marry'd likewise a Noble Lady of Syracuse , call'd Aristomacha , whom he brought to his Palace in a * Chariot drawn with four white Horses . Upon his celebrating this double Marriage at one and the same time , he often Feasted both the Soldiers and most of the Citizens . For now he laid aside his Cruelty as a Tyrant , and minding the distribution of Justice , carry'd himself more courteously and favourably towards his Subjects , forbearing his former bloody Slaughters and Proscriptions . Some few days after his Marriage he call'd a Senate , and there stirr'd up the People of Syracuse to a War against the Carthaginians , urging that they were the most implacable Enemies of the Grecians in the World , and especially , were continually plotting and contriving how to ruin the Sicilians . The reason , saith he , that they are now at present quiet , is because the Plague rages so violently amongst them , and hath swept away great numbers of the Africans ; but you 'll presently see that as soon as they are free , and have recover'd their strength they 'l invade Si●ily with all their Power , which Island they have for a long time most greedily gap'd after . Therefore , said he , it is much safer and better to fall upon them now they are weak , than to stay till they have recover'd themselves . He added moreover , that it would be a most unjust and dishonourable thing to suffer Barbarians to enslave the Cities , who the more they coveted their Freedom , and the fonder they were of their Liberties , would be certainly more ready to engage in the common Cause with their Country-men . Having debated this Matter in a long Discourse , he easily gain'd upon the Syracusians for their consent , for they were as desirous of the War as Dionysius himself : and especially they hated the Carthaginians , because by their means they had been brought under the power of the Tyrant : and then they hop'd that out of fear of the Enemy abroad , and Plots by them that had been oppress'd at home , Dionysius would be more moderate than he had been in former times . And that which weigh'd more than all was , that they hop'd if they were Conquerors in this War ( and Fortune favour'd them ) they should recover their ancient Liberties . When the Assembly was dissolv'd , he granted License to the People of Syracuse , to seize upon all the Goods and Estates of the Carthaginians ; for there were many of them in Syracuse that were very rich ; and many Merchants had Ships then lay loaden with rich Goods and Merchandize in the Harbor . The Syracusians therefore on a suddain flew upon the Prey . Other Cities likewise in Sicily drave out the Carthaginians that inhabited amongst them , and took and carry'd away all their Estates . For tho' they all hated the Tyranny of Dionysius , yet it was a delight to them to join in the War against the Carthaginians , by reason of the barbarous and beastly cruelty of the Men. And therefore those Grecians that inhabited the Cities within the power and jurisdiction of the Carthaginians , when they saw that now open War was Declar'd against them by Dionysius , gave instances likewise of their hatred against the Africans : for they not only seiz'd upon all their Estates , but likewise their Persons , and executed all manner of Cruelty and Disgraces upon the Bodies of these miserable wretches in memory and retribution of those that they themselves before suffer'd when their Cities were destroy'd by them , And they went on and continu'd this sharp Revenge upon them , to the end they might learn for the future by this example of Retaliation , not to execute such barbarous Cruelties upon them , they should afterwards subdue . For hereby they would be taught ( having learnt by experience ) that in the events of War , and common Turns of Fortune , the Party subdu'd , must expect to suffer that which they themselves before executed , upon those they had conquered , Dionysius having now prepar'd all things necessary for the War , determin'd to send Messengers to Carthage to denounce War against them , in the name of the People of Syracuse , unless they restor'd all the Greek Cities they had subdu'd to their Ancient Laws and Liberties . Thus were the Thoughts of Dionysius at this time employ'd . With this year Ctesias ends his History of the Persians brought down from Ninus and Semiramis . At this time flourish'd the famous Poets for Dithyrambick Verse , Philoxenus , Cythereus , Timotheus , Philesius , Telestes of Selinunte , and Bolyeidus an excellent Limner and Musician . Upon the expiration of the former Year Lisiades entred upon the Chief Magistracy at Athens . And six Military Tribunes were invested with the Consular Dignity at Rome , viz. Publius Mellius , Marnius Spurius , Furius Lucius , and three others . At that time the Syracusian Tyrant ( being furnish'd with all things necessary for the War , according to his Hearts desire ) sends an Herald with a Letter to the Senate at Carthage , in which was written , That the People of Syracuse had Decreed to make War upon the Carthaginians , unless they quitted all the Grecian Cities in Sicily . The Herald , according to Order , Sails over into Africa , and delivers the Letter to the Senate , which being read first in the House , and then to the People , it occasion'd no small disturbance and perplexity to the Carthaginians , through fear of the War coming so suddainly upon them , for the Plague had destroy'd an infinite number of People , and they were altogether unprovided of every thing necessary . Therefore they had now nothing to do but to observe how far the Designs of the Syracusians would proceed , and whither they would tend , and in the mean time , to send some of the Senate , with a considerable Sum of Money to raise Soldiers out of Europe . Dionysius now marches out of Syracuse towards Aeryx with Syracusians , Mercenaries and Confederate Auxiliaries . Not far from this Hill stood the City Motia , a Colony of Carthage , which was a strong Castle and in-let into Sicily : By reducing of this they hop'd they should gain no small advantage , and prevent the Enemy . To this end he stirr'd up the People every where to Arms , and Auxiliaries from all the Greek Cities came in to him all along in his March. For they were eager and hot for the War , both because they hated the Slavery they suffer'd under the Carthaginians , and were likewise prick'd forward with the ardent Desire and Hopes they had at length to recover their Liberties . First the Camerineans join'd him : then the Geloans and Acragentines . Then he sent to them of Himera , who inhabited further off in another part of Sicily : With these and the Selinuntines who join'd with him in his March , he came to Motya ; His Army consisted of Fourscore thousand Foot , and above three thousand Horse . In his Fleet he had little less than Two hundred long Gallies , or Men of War , and to attend these , there were at least Five hundred Ships of burden , full of Warlike Engines , and all manner of Provision . When they of Eryx saw the wonderful Preparation that was made , and being terrify'd with the greatness of the Army , and withal hating the Carthaginians , they sided with Dionysius . But they of Motya , in expectation of Aid and Relief from Carthage , were not affrighted at the Greatness of Dionysius's Army , but were resolv'd to abide a Siege . For they knew very well that the Syracusians would besiege them in the first place , because they were so wholly devoted to the Interest of Carthage . This City is situated in an Island about half a League from the Shore of Sicily , large and beautifully Built , and the Inhabitants very Rich. A straight and narrow Way had been made by Art from the Island to the Shore ; which they of Motya at that time ruin'd , to prevent so ready an access for the Enemy . Dionysius after he had taken a View of the Situation of the City with his Architects , began to fill up the Place between the Island and the Shore with Rubbish , and brought his Gallies into the Mouth of the Harbour , and lay at Anchor with his Ships of Burden near to the Shore . This done , he leaves Leptinus the Admiral of his Fleet to carry on the Siege , and he himself with the Land Army sets upon the Cities that were Confederated with the Carthaginians . All the Cities of Sicily terrify'd with the greatness of his Army , presently submit to him , except only Five , viz. Ancyra , Solas , Egista , Panormus , and Entella : Upon which he Spoils and Wastes the Territories of the Solantines , Panormitans , and Ancyreans , and cuts down all their Trees : But besieges the City of the Egistines and Entellans , and by fierce and continual Assaults , uses his utmost Endeavour to take them by Storm . And thus now stood the Affairs of Dionysius . In the mean time , Imilco , the Carthaginian General , was busie in Raising of Men from all Parts ; and making other Preparations , but forthwith sends away the Admiral with ten Gallies , with a Command secretly to weigh Anchor and make straight for Syracuse , and in the Night to destroy the Ships that he should then find in the Harbour . His Project was by this means to divide the Enemies Forces , constraining Dionysius to send away part of his Fleet to defend Syracuse . The Admiral without delay observes his Orders , and entring the Harbour of Syracuse in the Night privately ( not discern'd of any ) breaks in pieces , sinks and destroys almost all the Ships that were then in the Port , and sails back towards Carthage . Dionysius having wasted and spoil'd the Fields and Territories of all them that were under the Protection of the Carthaginians , and driven the Enemy every where within their Walls , returns with his whole Army to Motya ; supposing that when he had reduc'd this the rest would all presently surrender . And now setting more hands at work he speedily fills up the Channel with heaps of Stone and Rubbish , and by that means makes his approaches with his Batteries nearer to the Town . But , About this very time , Imilco the Carthaginian General , hearing that Dionysius had brought his Ships into the Harbour , forthwith Mann'd an Hundred of his best Gallies , supposing that by a sudden and unexpected Attack , he should easily possess himself of the Fleet as they lay in the Harbour , ( none being out at Sea to obstruct his Design ) which if it succeeded he should raise the Siege at Motya , and carry the War to Syracuse . To this End , he looses from Carthage with an Hundred Sail , and arrived in the Night upon the Coasts of Selinunte , and so sailing round the Promontory of Lilybeum , about break of Day reaches Motya ; where surprizing the Enemy he breaks some of their Ships to pieces , and burns others , Dionysius not being able then to afford any assistance . Then he enters into the Port , and so orders and places his Ships , as if he design'd to set upon the Fleet as they lay . Upon this , Dionysius commands his Army to march down to the Mouth of the Harbour : But seeing that the Enemy had possessed themselves of the Passage , he durst not bring his Ships out of the Port ; for he knew that the Mouth being very narrow and straight , a few Ships were able to Fight with many above their Number , and to Advantage . And therefore , having many Soldiers , he easily drew the Ships over the Land into the Sea , at a further distance from the Harbour , and so preserv'd them . In the mean time , Imilco pressing upon those Gallies that lay foremost and next to him , was by multitude of Darts repuls'd ; for many Darters and Slingers were plac'd upon the Decks . The Syracusians likewise from Land kill'd great numbers of the Enemy , by their sharp Arrows shot out of their Engines of Battery . And in truth these sort of Darts struck great terror into the Enemy , being the first time that they were us'd and found out . When the Carthaginian saw he could not accomplish his design , he drew off and sail'd back for Africk , judging it in nowise prudent to Engage in a Sea-fight with an Enemy double his number . When Dionysius , by the help of many Workmen had perfected the Bank or Rampier , he applied all sorts of Engines of Battery to the Walls , battering the Towers with the Rams , and driving the Defendants from the Bulwarks with the shot from the * Engines . He approach'd likewise to the Walls with * six floor'd Towers which mov'd upon Wheels , and were as high as any House . However , the Citizens of Motya , although they were now in imminent Danger , and destitute of all aid from their Consederates , yet fear'd not all the Force and Power of Dionysius , but * bravely opposing the Assailants , they first plac'd Soldiers cloath'd in Coats of Mail upon the Masts of their Ships , who hoisting up their Main-yards threw burning Firebrands and Sticks dipp'd in Pitch , down upon the Engines , which set them presently on Fire ; upon which the Sicilians ran in , and having quench'd the Flame , so ply'd their work , that with the frequent and Repeated Batteries by the Rams , a great part of the Wall fell down . Upon which both sides rushing into the Breach with great Fury , there was a sharp Engagement : For the Sicilians thinking the Town now had been their own , endur'd any thing out of the insatiable desire they had to revenge themselves upon the Carthaginians , for the many Injuries they had suffer'd by them . On the other hand , the Besieg'd to avoid the misery of Bondage and Slavery , and seeing no hopes to escape either by Sea or Land , resolved valiantly to Die. At length despairing to defend the Walls any longer , they stopt up all the Sally Ports and betook themselves to the Hold and Buildings at the Foot of the Walls , which were perfectly built as another strong Wall. From hence the Soldiers of Dionysius were put harder to it than they were before ; for when they had got within the Walls ( thronging in one upon another ) and thought they had now gain'd the Town , they were presently most miserably gall'd by them that were on the Tops and Roofs of these Buildings . However , with all the speed they could by the help of their wooden Towers , they advanc'd their Scaling-Ladders to the Houses that were next to them ; and now they sought hand to hand from the Towers and the Tops of the Houses which equall'd one another in height : And here the Motyans stood to it , and fought with undaunted Resolution , having their Wives and Children in their Eyes , and possess'd with the sense of the imminent danger of the Ruine and Destruction both of them and theirs : For some mov'd with the earnest Prayers of their poor Parents then present , intreating them not to suffer them to be made a scoff and scorn to their Enemies , renew'd their Courage , and without any regard to their Lives rush'd into the midst of the Assailants : Others hearing the Cries and Complaints of their Wives and Children , made the more haste rather to die valiantly , than to see the Captivity and Slavery of their dearest Relations . There was no way left to escape or fly out of the City , for they were hemm'd in by the Sea , which was commanded by their Enemies . The Cruelty of the Graecians which they had already executed upon their Prisoners , and in all likelihood would execute upon them , was that which chiefly terrify'd the Carthaginians and made them desperate . And therefore nothing remain'd but either to Conquer or Die. This Obstinacy of the Besieged , occasion'd great Toil and Hardship to the Sicilians : For they were lamentably hurl'd off the Scaffolds which they had made ; and besides , the straitness of the Place ( by which they were greatly prejudiced ) they fought with Men that were Desperate and prodigal of their Lives . Thus therefore being Engag'd , some giving and receiving Wounds fell on the one hand , others repuls'd by the Motyans , were thrown down Headlong from the Scaffolds and House Tops , and so miserably perish'd on the other . At length the Assault having continu'd on this manner several whole days together , and every Evening Dionysius by a Trumpet sounding a Retreat to his Men , the Motyans were inur'd now to this way of Fighting : After therefore both sides were drawn off , Dionysius sent forth Archylus the Thurian , with some of the best Regiments , who on a sudden in the dead of Night by Scaling-Ladders go● over the shatter'd Houses , and having possessed himself of a convenient Pass , presently the rest ( which were sent to his assistance by Dionysius ) came in to him . But when the Motyans perceiv'd it , with great Courage and Resolution they set upon them to beat them back , and though they had not tim'd it right , yet their Valour was not in the least impair'd : So that there was now begun a fierce Encounter : Upon which ( many more likewise mounting over ) the Sicilians with much ado ( over-powering them by their multitude ) at length drave them from the Post ; and presently by the Mould and Bank that was rais'd Dionysius his whole Army broke into the City , and now every place was strew'd with dead Bodies . For the Sicilians resolving to revenge themselves upon the Carthaginians for their former Cruelties , without any regard either to Age or Sex , slew all before them , putting Man , Woman , and Child to the Sword. But Dionysius having a mind to sell all the Citizens for Slaves , thereby to raise Money , commanded the Soldiers to forbear killing the Prisoners : But when he saw that none regarded him , but that the Sicilians rag'd like wild Beasts , he order'd a Cryer by publick Proclamation to declare , That he would have the Motyans to fly for refuge to the Graecian Temples . Upon which the Common Soldiers stopp'd their hands , but forthwith sell a plundering and spoiling all through the City , and carried away abundance of Silver and Gold , rich Garments , and all sorts of other Wealth and Treasure . For Dionysius for the Encouragement of his Soldiers for the time to come , had given them the Plunder of the City . After all was over , he rewarded Archylus who first mounted the Wall , with an Hundred * Minas , and all the rest every one according to his Merit . As many of the Motyans as were left alive he sold for * Slaves : But Daimenes and some other Greeks who join'd with the Carthaginians and were taken Prisoners , he commanded to be * Crucify'd . After this he put a Garison into Motya , and made Bito the Syracusian Governor ; the greater part of the Garison were Sicilians . Then he order'd Leptinus the Admiral with an Hundred and Twenty sail , to watch the Carthaginians at Sea ; and likewise to make Incursions ( as he had before design'd ) upon Egista and Entella . He himself return'd with the Army to Syracuse , Summer now drawing near to an End. At this time Sophocles the Son of Sophocles , began to make Tragedies at Athens , and came off Twelve times a Conqueror . When this Year was ended , Phormio entred upon the chief Magistracy at Athens ; and at Rome six Military Tribunes executed the Consular Authority ; Cncius Genusius , Lucius Atilius , Marcus Pomponius , Gains Duilius , Marcus Veturius , and Valerius Publius . At this time was celebrated the Ninety Sixth Olympiad , in which Eupolis of Elis was Victor . In the time of their Governments , Dionysius , Lord of Syracuse , marched from thence with his Army , and invaded the Territories of the Carthaginians . When he was wasting and spoiling the Country , the Halicyans out of Fear of him sent . Ambassadors to his Camp , and became Confederates . But they of Egesta made a sudden and unexpected Sally upon the Guards of the Besiegers and burnt their Tents , which caus'd a great Consternation and Tumult through the Camp , For the Flame catching and running along at a great distance was not easily quench'd , so that some of the Soldiers in quenching of the Fire were destroy'd , and many Horses were burnt and the Tents together : But Dionysius went on spoiling and wasting the Country without any Opposition . In the mean time , Leptinas the Admiral , who lay then with the Fleet at Motya , was very intent in observing the Enemy at Sea. And the Carthaginians having certain Intelligence of the strength of Dionysius , resolv'd to exceed him in all warlike Provision and Preparation whatsoever . To which end ( according to their Laws ) they made Imilco their King , and rais'd Forces out of all parts of Africa and Spain , of which some were their own Confederates , and others Mercenaries : At length they got together an Army of above Three hundred thousand Foot , and Four thousand Horse , besides Chariots to the number of Four hundred . They had likewise a Fleet to the number of Three hundred long Gallies , for Men of War , and Six hundred Ships of Burden ( as Ephorus relates ) to Tran●port all manner of Provision , Engines of Battery , and all other Necessaries for the War. But Timeus affirms , that not above a Hundred thousand were transported from Africa into Sicily , with which Three thousand of the Sicilians join'd when they came over . Imilco deliver'd Commissions seal'd up to every one of the Officers , with a Command they should not open them till they were out at Sea , and then to Execute their Orders . He did this , that the Spies which might be amongst them , might not be able to inform Dionysius of the Design of the Fleet. The Orders were , That they should make straight to Panormus ; Upon this they all set sail with a fair Wind : The Transport Ships made directly in to the open Sea , but the Gallies sail'd along the Coast of Africa . When the Transport Ships and Ships of Burden with a fresh Gale came within sight of Sicily , Dionysius sent out Leptines with Thirty Sail against them , with Order to Sink and Destory as many as he could , who forthwith made up to them , and fought those he first met with , and sunk several with all the Men in them . The rest ( though they were heavy loaden ) by the help of the Wind fortunately veering about , easily escap'd ; but about Fifty were sunk down right , in which were lost Five thousand Soldiers , and Two hundred Chariots . In the mean time , Imilco arriv'd at Panormus , and landing his Men march'd directly against the Enemy , Comanding the Fleet to sail along upon the Coast near to him . In his march he entred Eryx by Treachery ; and thence hasten'd with all speed to Motya : And because Dionysius was then busie in besieging of Egista , Imilco had the Opportunity to take Motya by Storm . Although the Sicilians were very earnest and desirous to fight the Enemy , yet Dionysius judg'd it more advisable for him to draw off to some other Place , because he was both far off from his Confederates , and his Provisions too began to grow very low . Determining therefore to be gone , he advis'd the Sicilians for the present to quit their Cities , and join themselves to the Army , promising to plant them in a richer , and in no less a Country than their own , and telling them that when the War was ended , as many as would , might return to their former Habitations : upon this , some few of them embrac'd the Offer , lest if they refus'd they should have been plunder'd by the Soldiers : The rest deserted , together with the Haliceans , who sent Ambassadors to the Carthaginians , and renew'd their League with them . Dionysius therefore made with all speed to Syracuse , spoiling and wasting the Country all along as he march'd . But Imilco seeing all things succeed according to his Hearts desire , march'd with his Army against Messina , earnest to possess himself of that City , by reason of its fit and convenient situation ; for the Haven there was very commodious , capable to receive his whole Fleet , which consisted of about Six hundred Sail ; and by that means having the Command of the Sea in those parts , he judg'd he should be able to intercept all the Shipping that should be sent both from Italy and Peloponnesus ; to aid them of Syracuse , While he was musing and considering of these things , he made Peace with them of Hymera , and the Inhabitants of Cephalaedium . And taking in the City of Lipara , he impos'd a Mulct of Thirty Talents upon the Islanders . Then he march'd straight away with his Forces for Messina ( his Fleet sailing near at hand over against him ) and in a short time encamp'd at Pelorides , not above a * Hundred Stages from thence . When they of the City-heard of the approach of the Enemy , they began to disagree about the concerns of the War. For some of them understanding the great strength of the Carthaginian Army , and seeing how they deserted by their Confederates , and that they wanted their Horse which were then at Syracuse , were of Opinion that the City could not be defended . Besides , to their further discouragement , their Walls were down in many places , and they had now no time to make necessary Preparations for their Defence . Therefore they sent away their Wives and Children , and all their choicest Goods , and the richest of their Treasures to the neighbouring Cities . Others there were who remembred an old Prophesie , whereby it was foretold by the Oracle , That the Carthaginians should be carriers of Water in that City : which was commonly interpreted in that Sense , as might portend most advantage to themselves , as if the Carthaginians should be Slaves in Messina . From hence they were very confident , and by this means greatly encourag'd others , so that they resolv'd to undergo the utmost extremity in defence of their common Liberty . They sent out therefore presently a select number of their briskest young Men to Pelorides to prevent the Enemies Inroads into the Country ; who did according to Order : Upon which , Imilco seeing the Messinians dispers'd and scatter'd , in order to oppose his Descent , he commanded Two hundred Ships to make towards the City ; For he hop'd ( as he might easily conjecture ) that the whole Garrison of Messina would be so earnest in opposing his breaking into their Borders , that the City would be left unguarded , so that it would be easie for his Fleet to enter ; and at that time the North Wind blew fresh , by which means the Ships were carry'd with a full Gale straight into the Harbor ; and though the Guard sent to Pilorides hasten'd back with all speed , yet the Enemies Fleet was in before they return'd . And now the Carthaginian Army coming in on every side , speedily batter'd down the Walls , entred and took the City Messina . As many of the Messinions as engag'd with the Enemy died valiantly upon the spot ; the rest fled to the next Cities : many of the common People fled to the Mountains near at hand , and were dispers'd and scatter'd into several Garrisons in the Country : Some were taken by the Enemy , others that were got into narrow Creeks about the Harbour , flung themselves into the Sea , thinking they should be able to swim over to * Land on the other side ; but of Two hundred scarce Fifty recover'd the Shoar of Italy . Afterwards Imilco entred Messina with his whole Army ; and the first thing he set upon , was the Besieging the Castles and Forts near to the City , but being very strong and bravely defended by them that had fled thither , when he saw he could not win them by force , he return'd to the City ; And having refresh'd and recruited his Army , resolv'd to march against Syracuse . The Sicilians bearing an inveterate hatred to Dionysius , having now a fair opportunity all of them ( except the Assarines ) fell to the Carthaginians . Dionysius therefore , to the end he might be supply'd with Men , sets free all the Slaves and Servants of the Syracusians , and with them sufficiently Mann'd Threescore Gallies : he was furnish'd likewise with a Thousand Mercenaries from the Lacedemonians : Passing likewise from place to place through the Country , he fortify'd all the Castles and strong Holds , and furnish'd them with Provision . But his greatest care was to fortifie the Castles of the Leontines , and to that end laid up Stores and Magazines there , brought in from all parts . He likewise persuaded the Campanians , who at that time inhabited in Catana , to remove and reside at the City Aetna , because it was a place of great strength . After things thus setled Dionysius led forth his Army an hundred and sixty Stages from Syracuse , and encamp'd near to a place call'd Taurus . He then had with him Thirty thousand Foot , and something above Three thousand Horse : His Navy consisted of a Hundred and fourscore Ships , of which there were but few that had Three Oars on a Bank. In the mean time Imilco demolish'd Messina , and commanded his Soldiers to pull down the Houses to the ground , so as not one stick should be left standing , or one Stone upon another ; which was effectually executed by burning some and pulling down others . For by so many hands the business was done in a trice : and such was the ruine and desolation of the City , that that place which was so lately full of Inhabitants , could now scarce be known where it stood . For Imilco considering how remote it was from the Confederate Cities , and yet the best Port and Situation in all Sioily , judg'd it absolutely necessary either to ruine it as he had done , or at least so far to destroy it , as that it could not be repair'd in a long time , And thus Imilco , having sufficiently discover'd his implacable hatred to the Grecians , commanded Mago the Admiral to sail with the whole Fleet to the Promontory of Taurus . Here the Sicilians inhabited in great numbers , but without any Head or certain Commander . Dionysius had heretofore given the Country of the Naxians to these Sicilians ; but they induc'd by the Promises of Imilco then dwelt upon this Hill ( which was naturally fortisy'd ) and there at that time they were , and so continu'd after the War , in a City strongly Wall'd , call'd Tauromenium , from its situation upon Taurus . Imilco himself by swift marches came with his Army to the before mention'd place of Naxia , Mago sailing all along near to the Coast : But because Mount Aeina had a little before vomited out Fire as far as to the Shoar ; the Army at land could not march so as to have the Fleet near at hand to attend them . For the passages by the Sea-Shoar were so spoil'd and choak'd up by Rivers and Streams of Fire from Aetna , that the Army was forc'd to take a Compass and march round the Mountain . Therefore Imilco commanded Mago to sail towards Catana , and he himself with the Army hasten'd thro the heart of the Country to join again with the Fleet at that City . For he was afraid lest when the Forces were divided and far asunder , the Sicilians should set upon Mago by Sea ; which happen'd accordingly . For Dionysius having intelligence that Mugo sail'd very slowly , and that the Land Army was engag'd in along and difficult March , hasten'd with all speed to Catana , that he might fight Mago by Sea before Imilco's Army came up . For he hop'd that being upon the Shoar near at hand with his Land Forces , it would much encourage his own , and discourage the Enemy : And that which was the most considerable was , That if his Fleet were worsted , both Ships and Men had a place ready to retreat unto for their safety Things thus order'd , he sent forth Leptines with the whole Fleet against the Enemy , commanding him to engage in close Order , and not to break his Line upon any account , unless he were over press'd with multitude . There were in Mago's Fleet Ships of burden and Gallies with brazen Beaks , to the number of Five hundred . The Carthaginian's , as soon as they saw the Coasts full of Ships , and the Grecian Navy making out straight upon them , were greatly amaz'd , and began to tack about and make into the Shoar But presently recollecting themselves , they consider'd the insuperable hazard they should run themselves into , if they should fight , both with the Soldiers at Land and them in the Ships at one time , therefore they resolv'd to try it out at Sea , and so putting themselves into a Line of Battel , waited to receive the Enemy , Leptines eagerly forcing on with Thirty of the best Gallies in the Van ( with more Valour than Prudence ) began the Fight , and presently falling in upon the first Squadron , sunk several of their Ships : But when Mago with his Fleet all join'd together , they surrounded the Thirty Sail , the first exceeding in Number , and the other in Valour . And now was begun a sharp Engagement , which look't like a Fight upon Land , the Ships grapling close one to another , for there was no distance left for them to strike with their Beaks , but they fought hand to hand with their Forecastles close in front together : Some , while they were attempting to board their Adversary , were hurl'd over-board ; others effecting what they design'd , fought valiantly aboard in the midst of their Enemies Ships . At length Leptines over-power'd with number , was forc'd to hoise up Sail , and fly ; the rest of the Fleet coming on upon the Enemy , who were in disorder , were easily routed by the Carthaginians ; for the Flight of the Admiral encourag'd them , and greatly discourag'd and distracted the Sicilians . The Fight thus ended , the Carthaginians made a very hot pursuit , and sunk and destroy'd , above a Hundred Vessels ; and they that were in the Transport-Ships that lay along the shoar , kill'd the Seamen as they saw them swimming to get to the Forces that were upon the Land ; so that many being kill'd near the Land , the Shoar was full of Carcasses and Wrecks : the Dionisians being not able in the least to help them . Many were kill'd on the Carthaginians side ; but there were above a Hundred Gallies of the Sicilians sunk and taken , and more than Twenty thousand Men kill'd . After the Fight , the Carthaginian Navy anchor'd at Catana , whither they brought along with them the Ships they had taken , and drawing them up to the shoar , refitted them , that the Eves as well as the Ears of the Carthaginians might be entertain'd with the Greatness of their Victory . Upon this Misfortune , the Sicslians judging that by returning to Syracuse they should suffer much , and be brought into great Straits by being suddenly besieg'd , persuaded Dionysius rather to fight Imilco ; alledging , That by an unexpected Onset , the Barbarians would be terrify'd , and by that means they might in great probability repair their late Overthrow . Dionysius inclining to this Advice , and preparing to march against the Enemy , some of his Friends told him he ran a great hazard , and had reason to fear lest Imilco would invade Syracuse with his whole Fleet , and so he should lose the City . Upon this he alter'd his Resolution , knowing that Messina was lately lost by such an Oversight ; hereupon he hastned to Syracuse , not thinking it safe for that Place to be without a strong Garison . Many of the Sicilians upon this were much displeas'd , and therefore some return'd to their own Habitations , and others dispers'd themselves into several Castles and Forts near at hand . Imilco in two days march came to Catana , and caus'd the Ships that were there to be drawn up into the Harbour , by reason of the present Wind and Storm : Here he staid some days and refresh'd his Army , and from thence sent Ambassadors to the Campanians at Aetna to court them to a Defection from Dionysius , promising to bestow on them large Possessions , and that they should be equal Sharers in the Spoils of the War. He likewise acquainted them , that the Campanians of Entella had sided with the Carthaginians , and had supply'd them with Aids against the Sicilians . In sum , he told them that the Greoians bore an inveterate Hatred to all other Nations whatsoever . But the Campanians having given Hostages to Dionysius , and sent the best of their Soldiers to Syracuse , were forc'd to stick to the League they had made with him , tho' they had a desire rather to fall to the other side . After these Misfortunes , Dionysius being now afraid of the Power of the Carthaginians , sends Polyxenus , his Father-in-Law , Ambassador to the Greoians in Italy , Lacedaemon ; and Corinth , to desire their Assistance , and that they would not stand by , and see the Greek Cities in Sicily to be utterly destroy'd . He sent likewise several * Paymasters into Reloponnesus , with great Sums of Money to raise what Men they could , not sparing any Cost . But Imilco now enters with his Navy , richly adorn'd with his Enemies Spoils , into the great Haven of Syracuse ; this fill'd the Citizens with Terror and Amazement ; for a Navy of Two hundred and eighty Sail of Men of War , in excellent order , enter'd the Port ; and after them came in above a * Thousand Transport-Ships , wherein were above † Five hundred Soldiers : So that the Ships were near Two thousand Sail ; insomuch as the whole Haven ( tho' it were large ) was so fill'd with Shipping , that it was almost covered over . When the Navy had cast Anchor in the Harbour , presently appear'd the Land ▪ Army on the other side , consisting ( as some report ) of Three hundred thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , besides Two hundred Long-Ships . Imilco the General pitch'd his Tent in the Temple of Jupiter ; the rest of the Army encamp'd round him , about * 12 Stages distant from the City . A while after , Imilco draws out his whole Army in Battalia under the Walls of Syracuse , daring the Syracusians to Battel ; and at the same time ordered a Hundred of his best Ships to enter into all the rest of the Harbors , the more to terrifie the Syracusians , and to convince them that the Carthaginians were Masters at Sea ; but when he saw none durst come out against him , he march'd back to the Camp. After this , he most shamefully , for the space of Thirty days , wasted and spoil'd all the Country round about , to the end to gratifie his Soldiers on the one hand , and to discourage his Enemies on the other . He wan also the Suburbs of * Achradina , and plunder'd the Temples of Ceres and Proserpina . But he paid for his Sacrilege within a short time after ; for his Fortune began to change , and things to go worse and worse with him every day . And whenever Dionysius took Courage and skirmish'd with the Enemy , the Syracusians came off Conquerors . Such Terror sometimes seiz'd the Carthaginians in the Camp , that in the Night they would run with great Terror and Confusion to their Arms , as if an Enemy had broken in upon them . Besides , a Disease at length seiz'd upon them , which was the cause of all the Mischiefs which afterwards overtook them , of which we shall speak hereafter , that we may observe due course and order of Time in the Relation . Imilco now eager to block up the City , demolishes almost all the Sepulchres , amongst which were the Monuments of Gelo and his Wife Demareta , of rich and excellent Workmanship . He rais'd likewise three Forts near the Sea , one at Plenmynium , another about the middle of the Port , and the third near the Temple of Jupiter . In these he laid up Stores of Meat and Drink , and all other Necessaries , believing the Siege would continue long . He sent away likewise the Transport-Ships to Sardinia and Africa , to bring from thence Corn and all other Provisions . About this time Polyxenus , Dionysius's Father-in-Law ( being return'd from Italy and Peloponnesus ) brought with him Thirty Galleys ( Men of War ) from the Confederates , under the Command of Pharacidas the Lacedaemonian . After this , Dionysius and Leptines made out to Sea with some Galleys to endeavour to get some Provision into the Town ; and while they were cruising about , the Syracusians from the City espy'd a Ship loaden with Provision coming up to Imilco's Army ; upon which , they made out with Five Sail upon it , and took it and brought it into the Town . As they were sailing away with their Prize , Forty Sail of the Carthaginians pursu'd them ; upon which , the whole Syracusian Fleet presently hoisted up Sail , and engag'd , took the Admiral , and sunk and destroy'd Twenty Ships more : The rest they put to flight , and pursu'd the Carthaginians to their main Fleet , and dar'd them to Battel ; but they amus'd with this sudden Disaster , stirr'd not . Then the Syracusians fastned the Gallies they had taken to the Poops of their own Ships , and brought them into the City . Being now puff'd up with this good Success , they proudly vaunted , That Dionysius was often overcome by the Carthaginians , but that now when they had not him with them , they triumph'd , and were return'd Conquerors . And in their Cabals here and there they would frequently discourse , and ask one another , why they should suffer themselves to be made Slaves by Dionysius , especially when they had now so fair an Opportunity to depose him ? For till of late they said they were disarm'd , but now by occasion of the present War , they had again got Arms into their Hands . While these things were thus whisper'd up and down , Dionysius lands at the Port , and presently after calls an Assembly , and in an Harangue highly praises the Syracusians , wishing them ; That as they had done , so they would still continue to shew their Valour and Courage for the time to come , promising them , that in a short time he would put an end to the War. When the Assembly was ready to break up , Theodorus a Syracusian , a Man of great Authority among the Nobility , and one that had done remarkable Service for his Conntry , stood up , and boldly made this Speech concerning their Liberties . The Speech of Theodorus . ALthough Dionysius has interlac'd his Discourse with many Lyes , yet what he said in the close of his Harangue , That he would make a speedy dispatch of the War , he may truly perform , if he himself ( who has always been beaten ) be not the General , but forthwith restore us to our own Laws and Liberties : For there are none of us that can freely and chearfully venture our Lives in the Field , when there 's not a Pin to chuse whether we be conquer'd by the Carthaginians , or being Conquerors become Slaves at home to Dionysius : For whilst Conquerors or Conquer'd , we are sure either to serve the Carthaginians on the one hand , or a more severe and tyrannical Master on the other . If the Carthaginians prevail , by paying of Tribute we shall enjoy our Laws , but this Tyrant robs our Temples , seizes our Estates , takes away our Lives , and deprives Masters of their Servants to fill up the number of his Mercenaries . And he that has acted as great cruelties in a time of Peace , as any that have been executed upon the storming of Cities in a time of War , now promises to put an end to the Carthaginian War. But it as highly concerns us ( Oh fellow Citizens ) to be rid of the Tyrant within our Walls , as to put an end to the War without . For the Castle which is now Garison'd by our own Slaves , is built as a Fort against the City it self , and the Mercenary Soldiers are kept in Pay to keep the Syracusians in Slavery , and he himself Lords it over the City , not as a good Magistrate for the execution of Justice ; but as sole and absolute Lord , to Rule according to the Dictates of his own insatiable Desires . The Enemy now enjoys but a small part of the Country , but Dionysius has bestow'd all that he has conquer'd upon them that have given assistance to the advancement of his Tyranny : Why are we content so long tamely to suffer these base Abuses ? such , as a generous Spirit would rather chuse to Die , than to be brought into a hazard and danger to suffer and undergo . We ( to say the Truth ) courageously endure the extreamest hardships in fighting against the Carthaginians ; but we are so poor-spirited , that we dare not speak a word for the Laws and Liberties of our Country against a most cruel Tyrant . We that dare bravely Charge so many thousands of our Enemies , are dastardly afraid of one * Tyrant , that has not the Courage of a generous . Slave : No Man ever presum'd to compare or equal Dionysius with Gelo , for he ( through the innate goodness of his Disposition ) with the assistance of the Syracusians and other Sicilians restor'd all Sicily to their Liberty : But this vile Man when he found the Cities free , either exposed them to the Will of the Enemy , or he himself made them perfect Slaves . The other , after he had fought many Battels in the Cause of Sicily , was so successful that an Enemy was not to be seen : But this Tyrant running away from Motya through the whole Island , at length penn'd himself up , not daring to look his Enemy in the Face , yet fierce and cruel enough towards the Citizens . The other for his Valour and remarkable Services done for his Country , had the Sovereignty freely and willingly bestow'd on him , not only by the Syracusians , but by all the Sicilians . But this Man who has usurp'd the Sovereign Power , to the ruine of the Confederates , and slavery of the Citizens ; Why should he not be hated by all , who is not only unworthy of the Supream Power , but deserves a thousand Deaths besides ? Through him Gela and Camerina are spoil'd , Messina raz'd and laid in rubbish , and Twenty thousand of our Confederates destroy'd . And things are now brought to that pass , that all the Greek Cities throughout Sicily are ruin'd , and we are all coop'd up into one . Among other Mischiefs and Miseries Naxus and Catana are by him sold for nought ; many of the best situated and Confederate Cities raz'd to the ground . He fought twice with the Carthaginians , and was beaten in both . As soon as ever the Sovereign Power was given into his hand , he forthwith depriv'd the Citizens of their Liberties , putting to death all those that stood up for the Laws of their Country , and banishing those that were Rich to gain their Estates ; giving their Wives in Marriage to their Servants , and to the lowest of the People , and putting Arms into the hands of Strangers and Barbarians . All these wickednesses , Oh , Jupiter , and all the Gods ! has this hangman and base mean fellow committed . Where is now the love of the Laws and Liberties among the Syracusians ? Where are the noble Actions of our Ancestors ? by whom were destroy'd at Himera Three hundred thousand Carthaginians ; not to say any thing of the Tyrants depos'd by Gelo. But that which is to be most admir'd is , that tho' your Fathers , even but yesterday , did rout so great an Army of the Athenians that came against Syracuse , and that in such a manner , as that they left not one to be a Messenger of their destruction ; though ( I say ) you have so fresh an Example of your Fathers Valour , yet that you should bow your Necks to the Yoke of Dionysius , and at this instant time when you have Arms in your hands , is most strange . Certainly some good providence of the Gods has brought you now hither together in Arms , that you may have an opportunity to regain your Liberty . Now is the day come wherein you may shew your selves Men of Courage , and unanimously rescue your selves from so base and shameful a Slavery . It was an easie matter when we had no assistance , and the City was full of Mercenary Soldiers to keep us under , but now that we are Arm'd , now that we have Confederates to assist us , and stand by us as Spectators of our Valour , let us not yield an Inch , but make it manifest to all , that it was not Cowardize but want of opportunity that made us seem to be willing and content to be Slaves . May we not be asham'd to have an Enemy to be our General , one who has Sacrilegiously robb'd all the Temples in the City ; to entrust one in matters of the greatest publick concern , that none ( in his wits ) would trust with his own private Estate . And when we see that all Men generally are more than ordinarily Religious in times of War and imminent Dangers ; Can we hope that such a notorious Atheist as this should be instrumental to put an happy issue to this War ? And if any Man will but seriously consider , he may easily conclude , that Dionysius is more afraid of Peace than War. For he knows that the Syracusians ( through fear of the bad consequences of commotions at this present ) dare not attempt any thing against him : But he foresees that if the Carthaginians be conquer'd , the Syracusians being then in Arms , and encourag'd with the success will seek to redeem themselves , and regain their Liberty . And this was the cause ( as I conceive ) that in the former War he most treacherously depopulated Gela and Camerina , and stript 'em of all their Inhabitants ; and likewise agreed as part of the Articles of the League ; That many of the Greek Cities should never after be inhabited by the Grecians . This was likewise the Cause , that afterwards in a time of Peace , And against the Conditions agreed on , he enslav'd Naxus and Catana , raz'd the one down to the ground , and gave away the other to the Campanians , a Colony out of Italy . and when he perceiv'd that after the Cities were thus ruin'd , the rest were continually plotting how to rescue themselves from this Tyranny , he then for a diversion began this Second War against the Carthaginians . For the Sacred Bonds of an Oath did not so much awe him to the keeping of his League , as the fear of these Sicilians that remain'd did torment him , whose destruction he continually watch'd all opportunities to effect . When the Enemy , lately weak and weather-beaten , landed at Panormus , tho' he might easily then have fallen upon them with his whole Army , yet was very far from doing any such service for his Country . Afterwards he suffer'd Messina ( that large City and commodious Port ) for want of Relief , to be laid wast , not only because there were many Sicilians by that means cut off , but likewise that all Aids by Shipping from Italy and Peloponnesus might be intercepted by the Carthaginians . Then at last he fought upon the Coasts near to Catana , even close to the City , that the Enemy if they were beaten might have ready shelter in the Port of their own Allies . After this , and the Fight was over , a Storm arose , by reason whereof the Carthaginians were forc'd to draw up their Ships into the Harbour , at which time we had a fair opportunity of ruining them , their Land-Army not being then come up , and their Ships , many of them thrown upon the Shoar by the violence of the Storm . If we then had set upon them with our Land-Army , they must all necessarily have either fallen into our hands , if they had come to Land , or by the violence and rage of the Sea the Shoar had been fill'd with wrecks . But I know I need not spend many words in accusing Dionysius among the Syracusians : For if the incurable Injuries and Wrongs themselves will not raise the Spirits of the Sufferers , How can words prevail to take revenge of this Miscreant ? When besides all that they have suffer'd they may clearly see , That he 's the most impious wretch of the Citizens , the cruelest Tyrant , and most slothful and careless General : For as often as we fight the Enemy under his Conduct , so often are we beaten : But now when we lately Engag'd our selves without him , we routed the Enemies whole Fleet with a few Gallies . We ought therefore to provide a new General , lest while we make use of one who has Sacrilegiously robb'd the Temples , we fight against God himself . For the Deity apparently opposes them who make such an Atheist their Head and Governor . For to see all our Forces in the height of their strength dispers'd and scatter'd when he is with them , and yet a small part of our Army Conquerors when he is absent , What does it but evidence to all the special and remarkable Presence of the Gods ? Therefore , Oh ye Syracusians , if he will freely * Abdicate his Covernment , let us as freely consent that he may depart out of the City with all that belongs to him : But if he refuses so to do , now we have an opportunity to regain our Liberty . We are now here all together , we have Arms in our hands , and those that will assist us both out of Italy and Peloponnesus are near at hand . And by the Law the Chief Gommand in the Army ought either to be given to some of the Citizens , or to some of the Corinthians , who are the natural Inhabitants , or to the Spartans who now Command all Greece . When Theodorus had thus spoken , the Syracusians ( much perplex'd in their Minds ) and doubtful what to do ) look'd back upon their Confederates , Upon which , Pharacides the Lacedemonian Admiral of the Fleet ( lately sent to their assistance ) ascended the Tribunal ; and every Man now hop'd he would be very earnest in persuading of them to stand up for their Liberties . But he being Dionysius his Guest , and then one of his Family , told them that he was sent by the Lacedemonians to assist the Syracusians and Dionysius against the Carthaginians , and not to deprive him of his Kingdom : and while he was ( contrary to all Mens expectations ) opposing what had been said , the Mercenary Soldiers all flock'd about Dionysius , but the Syracusians , no little amaz'd , sate still ; but rag'd in their Minds against the Spartans : For not long before , Aretas the Lacedemonian had betraid 'em under the Covert and Pretence of being sent to free them from their Slavery ; and now Pharacides obstructed the Syracusians in their endeavours to free themselves . However , Dionysius was now in a great fright , and forthwith Dissolv'd the Assembly ; and afterwards courted the People with very fair and smooth words , presenting some with large Gifts , and inviting others to his Feasts and Banquets . But as to the Carthaginians , after they had ruin'd the Suburbs , and rifled and plunder'd the Temples of Ceres and Proserpina , a Plague seiz'd upon their Army , and the more to increase and sharpen the Vengeance of the Gods upon them , both the time of the year and the multitudes of Men thronging together , greatly contributed to the inhancement and aggravation of their Misery : For the Summer was hotter than ordinary , and the place it self was the great occasion that the distemper rag'd above all bounds . For the Athenians in the very same place , not long before , were in multitudes swept away by the Plague , for that because it was a marshy and spungy Ground . In the beginning of the Distemper , before the Sun arose , through the coldness of the Air that came off from the Water , their Bodies would fall a shaking and trembling ; but about Noon , being so close pent up together , they were choak'd with the heat . The Infection was brought in among them by the South Wind , which swept them away in heaps , and for a while they bury'd them : but the number of the Dead increasing to that degree , that those that attended the Sick were likewise cut off , none durst come near to the infected , and ( besides the want of attendance ) the Distemper seem'd to be incurable . For first , Catarrhs and Swellings of the Throat were caused by the stench of the Bodies that lay unbury'd , and the putrifaction of the Soil . Then follow'd Feavers , Pains in the Back , Heaviness of the Loins , Dysenteries , Botches and Biles over the whole Body . Thus were many tormented by this Plague ; others were struck Mad , and ran about the Camp like Wild Beasts , and beat every one they met . All the help of Physicians was in vain , both by reason of the violence of the Distemper , and the suddain dispatch it made of many : For in the midst of great Pains and horrible Torments , they died commonly the Fifth or at the most the Sixth Day ; so that they who died by the War , were accounted happy by all . And it was further observable , That all that attended upon the Sick , dy'd of the same Distemper : And that which aggravated the Misery was , that none were willing to come near to the Distress'd and Languishing Persons in order to administer to them any sort of help . For not only Strangers , but even Brothers , and dear and familiar Friends and Acquaintance , were forc'd out of fear of the Infection , to avoid and forsake one another . Dionysius therefore hearing of the miserable condition of the Carthaginians , mann'd Fourscore Sail , and order'd Pharacides and Leptines the Admirals at spring of Day to fall upon the Enemies Fleet. And he himself before the Moon was up in the Night , got his Army together , and marching to the Temple of Cyanes , came up without being discover'd to the Enemies Camp about break of day : He had sent the Horse , and a Thousand Foot of the Mercenaries before him , to fall upon that part of the Enemies Camp that lay up further into the Land. These Mercenaries hated Dionysius more than any other that were about him , and were often making disturbance , and mutining upon all occasions ; Therefore Dionysius order'd the Horse , as soon as they were engag'd with the Enemy , to fly and leave the Mercenaries to be cut off , which was accordingly observ'd , and they were all kill'd upon the spot . Dionysius himself determin'd to assault the Camp and the Castles both at once . The Barbarians upon this suddain and unexpected incursion of the Enemy , running in great consusion and disorder to their Arms , gave him an opportunity to take the Castle , call'd Polictma by Storm . On the other side , in the mean time , the Horse , with some Gallies made to the Fort near Dascon , and took it ; And forthwith came up the whole Fleet , and the Army Assaulted the rest of the Forts with a mighty Shout , which struck the Barbarians with great terror and amazement ; For at the first they all ran to defend their Camp , but now seeing the Enemies whole Fleet come up , they bestirr'd themselves as much to preserve their Navy that then lay at Anchor : But all their Care was to little purpose , for they were prevented by the suddainness of the surrprize . For while they were ascending the Decks , and hasting on board , the Enemies Ships came up with that fierceness upon them , and so pierc'd their Broad sides , that some were sunk down right at the first shock ; others by repeated and frequent Assaults were broken in pieces , so that the Carthaginians were fill'd with dread and horror . And while the best and greatest of their Ships were up and down pierc'd through and through , the Air resounded with a terrible noise by the crashing of the Vessels , broken by the Beaks of the Gallies , and the Shoar over against them was presently fill'd with dead Bodies . The Syracusians still more and more encourag'd by their Success , while each strove who should first leap into their Enemies Ships , in every place killed and dispersed and scattered Barbarians , astonish'd and amaz'd with the fear of the present destruction . Neither was the Land Army wanting in their Assistance , in which Dionysius then was ( by chance ) having rid to Dascon some time before . For finding there Forty Ships of Fifty Oars apiece , besides Ships of Burden that lay near to them , and some Gallies , they threw Fire amongst them ; upon which the Flame mounting up , and spreading it self far and wide , set all the Ships on fire , and neither Merchants nor Mariners were able to stop the violence of the Flame , which ( the Wind being then high ) ran along from the Ships at Anchor and catcht upon the Transport Ships which lay near to them ; And the Men to avoid the Fire , leaping out of the Ships into the Sea , and the Cables snapping asunder , the Ships fell foul one upon another , by reason whereof some broke in pieces , many were burnt , and others by the violence of the Winds scatter'd and dispers'd here and there , so that all one way or other were destroy'd . And here a Show , as upon a Theatre was represented to the Citizens while the Fire ran through the Transport Ships from one to another , and the Flame mounted the Masts , and consum'd the Main Yards , and the ruine of the Barbarians seem'd like the overthrow of such as were destroy'd for some notorious Impiety by Thunder and Lightning from Heaven . Upon these Successes both young and old that were able took Boats and pass'd over to the Harbour , to rifle those Ships that were almost consum'd by the Fire , and to save such as might be refitted , and those that were yet sound and untouch'd , to tow them by their Boats to the City . Yea , such was the exceeding Joy and Emulation of all to share in the Honour of the Victory , that those whom Age might well have excus'd from intermedling with matters of War , yet now beyond their Age and natural Strength made themselves remarkable , And now the Victory spread swiftly through the City , upon which the Women and Children and whole Families left their Houses and ran to the Walls and fill'd them with Spectators , of whom some lift up their Hands to Heaven , and gave thanks to the Gods , others cry'd out that the Barbarians were justly punish'd for their prophaneness in rissing and plundering of the Temples . For indeed it seem'd as if the Gods themselves were engag'd in the Fight , where so many Ships were on fire with the Flame mounting into the Air , above the Masts , and the Grecians only standing by ( with joyful Acclamations ) as Eye-witnesses of every happy Event . And on the contrary , the Barbarians amaz'd and astonish'd with the dreadful misfortune ( in great Confusion , and with mournful Cries ) bewailing themselves . But Night put an end to the Battle , and Dionysius encamp'd near to the Barbarians at the Temple of Jupiter . The Carthaginians being thus routed both by Sea and Land , sent Ambassadors privately to Dionysius to offer him Three hundred Talents , which they had then ready in their Camp , if he would permit the remainder of their Army to transport themselves into Africa . To this Dionysius answer'd , that he could not suffer all to be gone , but he was content that those who were Citizens of Carthage might depart privately in the Night , but no other . For he knew well enough that neither the Syracusians nor his Confederates would ever suffer him to grant to them any such liberty . But he did this because he was unwilling utterly to destroy the Carthaginians , that the Syracusians ( through fear of them ) might find no opportunity or leisure by disturbing of him , to seek after the regaining of their Liberty . Having therefore agreed with the Carthaginians that they should be gone the fourth Night next after , he draws his whole Army into the City . Upon which , Imilco deliver'd the Three hundred Talents to some appointed for that purpose , who convey'd them secretly in the night into the Castle ; When the time appointed was come , Imilco fill'd Forty Gallies with Citizens of Carthage , with an intent to be gone , leaving the rest of the Army behind him . And he was no sooner entred into the Port , but some Corinthians discerning that Dionysius trifled away the time in getting the Soldiers and Officers together , were impatient , and forthwith made after them . And by rowing hard , at length got up to the Carthaginian Ships that were in the Rear , which they sunk , by piercing them through with the Beaks of their Ships . Afterwards Dionysius drew out his Army ; but the Sicilians , who sided with the Carthaginians , were almost all fled through the heart of the Country , and escap'd to their several Cities , before the Syracusians could reach up to them . In the mean time when Dionysius had plac'd Guards at several Passes to intercept them that fled , he march'd with his Army in the Night to the Enemies Camp : Upon which , all the Barbarians now betraid both by their General and the Carthaginians , and likewise by the Sicilians , fled away in great fear and amazement , of whom part were taken falling in among their Enemies Guards , that way-laid them ; others , and the greatest part , threw away their Arms , and cry'd for Quarter . But the Spaniards with their Arms got into a Body , and sent a Trumpet to Dionysius to offer themselves to him as Confederates : Upon which , he made a League with them , and join'd them to the Regiments of his Mercenaries . The rest of the common Soldiers he took , and whatever was left of the Bag and Baggage he gave for Plunder to the Soldiers . And thus was the suddain change and turn of the Carthaginian Affairs ; From whence all Men may learn , That whoever they be that above measure exalt themselves , may come in short time to be convinc'd how weak and inconsiderable creatures they are , They , who a little before were possest of all the Cities of Sicily but Syracuse ( which they accounted themselves likewise sure of ) were presently brought into such a strait , as to be afraid lest they should lose their own Country : And they who lately destroy'd the Sepulchres of the Syracusians , were now Eye-witnesses of a Hundred and fifty thousand Carcasses of their own Men that perish'd by the Plague , lying rotting upon the ground without the Honour of Burial . They who had before burnt up all before them belonging to the Syracusians , by a sudden change of Fortune now , saw their whole Fleet wrapt up , and consum'd in Flames . They who not long ago in great Pride and Ostentation entred into the Port of Syracuse , boasting of their Successes , little thought that within a while after they should be forc'd to fly away in the night , and treacherously leave their Confederates to the Mercy of their Enemies . The General himself , who had pitch'd his Tent in the Temple of Jupiter , and had robb'd the Temples of the Riches laid up in them , shamefully fled away with a few to Carthage , and tho' he escap'd with Life , yet he could not fly from the Vengeance of the Gods for his Impiety ; but liv'd all his Days in disgrace in his own Country , reproach'd and scorn'd by all . Nay , he was reduc'd to that extremity of Misery , that he wander'd about round all the Temples of the City in Rags , convinc'd of his own Impiety , and doing Penance for his notorious Wickedness ; and and at length Murther'd himself , and Dy'd in extream Want and Poverty ; by his example leaving behind him an awe of the Gods among the Citizens . For presently after , many other calamities of War overtook them : For this overthrow being spread all over Africk , their Consederates who hated them before , now for their treacherous deserting of the Soldiers at Syracuse , abhorr'd the Carthaginians much more than they did before . And therefore stirr'd up by Rage on the one hand , and encourag'd to contemn the Carthaginians by reason of their late misfortune on the other , they resolv'd to stand up for their Liberty . And having sent Ambassadors into all parts , they rais'd an Army , and at length encamp'd themselves in the Field . Upon which , there presently came in to them , not only Free Men but Slaves , so that in a small time they made up a Body of Two hundred thousand Men. In the first place they took Tunis , not far from Carthage from thence they march'd in a body , fought and beat the Carthaginians , and drove them within their Walls . At length the Carthaginians ( against whom the Gods thus apparently fought ) with faint and trembling Hearts , assembled themselves together to supplicate the Deity to be appeas'd and to put an end to his Wrath and Indignation against them . And presently a Spirit of Devotion ( join'd with Fear ) possess'd the whole City , whilst every one expected to become miserable Slaves . Therefore all were of Opinion that the Gods who were offended , should by all means in the first place be atton'd . And altho' they never before Sacrific'd to Proserpina or Ceres , yet now the chiefest of the Citizens were consecrated to be Priests for this Service . And having set forth the Statues of the Gods with all Pomp and Solemnity , they order'd the Sacrifices for the future to be made according to the Grecian Rites and Ceremonies . And they carefully made use of those Grecians that were with them , and who were best acquainted with the Rites of their Religion , to officiate in the Sacrifices . But after this they prepar'd another Navy , and all other things necessary for the carrying on of the War. In the mean time the Rebels , tho' they were a vast number of Men , yet they wanted good and expert Officers ; and that which was worst of all , they wanted sufficient Provision for such a multitude , which the Carthaginians were supply'd with , having enough brought to them by Sea from Sardinia . And besides all this , the Revolters fell a quarrelling among themselves about the Supream Command of the Army ; and some , bribed with Money by the Carthaginians , fell off and deserted the common Cause . And hence it came to pass , that ( through want of Provision , and Treachery of some of their Associates ) this great Rabble broke in pieces , and were dispers'd here and there , every one to their own Country , and Places of Habitation , and so freed Carthage from the great Fright they were lately in . And this was the State of Affairs in Africa at this time . As for Dionysius , he discerning that the Mercenaries bore him no Good Will , and therefore , lest they should depose him , seiz'd upon Aristotle their General , upon which the common Soldiers ran to their Arms , and in great Rage demanded their Pay. But he , to appease them , told them , That he would send Aristotle to Lacedemon to be try'd there by the Democracy , and gave them ( who were about Ten thousand ) the City and Country of Leontum for their Pay , which they readily accepted for the sweetness and pleasantness of the Place , and divided the Land amongst themselves by Lot. Then he rais'd other Mercenaries , to whom , and to those that were Freemen of his own Family , he committed the Care and Protection of his Government . After the Overthrow of the Carthaginians , all those that remain'd of them that belong'd to the Cities that were taken by the Carthaginians throughout Sicily , got together , and being restor'd to their several Countries , began to get Strength again . And Dionysius repeopled Messina with a Thousand Lecrians , Four thousand Medimneans , and Six hundred Melesians of Peloponnesus , who were Exiles from Zacynthus and Naupactus . But when he discern'd that he had offended the Lacedemonians , by planting the Messinians ( whom they had driven out ) in so eminent and considerable a City , he remov'd them into another Place in the Province of Abacena , near the Sea , limiting them within certain Bounds . The Messinians call'd this City Tyndarides , and living peaceably among themselves , and receiving many into the Freedom of their City , they increas'd in a short time to above the Number of Five thousand . After many Expeditions and Incursions into the Territories of the Sicilians , they took Smenteum and Morgantium , and enter'd into League with Agyris the King of the Agyroneans , and Damon the Petty Prince of the Centorrippineans , likewise with the Erbiteans and Astorines . Cephaledium , Selunta , and Enua , were also brought under their Power and Government by Treachery . And they made Peace with them of Erbissa , and so stood the Affairs of Sicily at that time . CHAP. VIII . Agesilaus made General against the Persians by the Lacedemonians ; goes to Ephesus . They send to the King of Egypt for Assistance . The Persians routed at Sipylus by Agesilaus . Tissaphernes's Head cut off in a Bath at Larissa . The War between the Phoceans and Baeotians . IN Greece , when the Lacedemonians foresaw the great War they were likely to have with the Persians , they made Agesilaus , one of their two Kings , their General , who raising Six thousand Men , and chusing Thirty of the most eminent Citizens to be Members of the Senate , pass'd over out of Europe to Ephesus . There he rais'd Four thousand more , and so march'd into the Field with an Army of Ten thousand Foot , and Four Hundred Horse . After the Camp follow'd a Rabble , ( for the sake of Pillage and Plunder , ) not inferior in Number to the Army it self . He ran through the Plains of the Caystrions , and wasted and spoil'd all that belong to the Persians as far as to Cumae . Moving from thence , he spent the greatest part of the Summer in spoiling and wasting Phrygia , the Country next adjoyning ; and having loaded his Army with Pillage and Spoil , about the latter end of Autumn return'd with his Army to Ephesus . While these Things were acting , the Lacedemonians sent Ambassadors to * Nephreus King of Egypt , in order to procure his Assistance in the War ; who sent to the Spartans Tackle and Furniture for a Hundred Gallies , and Five hundred thousand Bushels of Wheat instead of Soldiers . Pharax therefore , the Lacedemonian Admiral , loosing from Rhodes with a Hundred and twenty Sail , arriv'd at Cassandra a Castle of Caria , distant a Hundred and fifty Stages from Caunus . Setting sail from thence , he besieg'd Caunus and Conon the Persian Admiral , who then lay there with a Fleet of Forty Sail. But Artaphernes and Pharnabazus approaching to the Relief of Caunus with a great Army , Pharax rais'd his Siege , and return'd with his Fleet to Rhodes . After this , Canon got together Fourscore Gallies , and with these sails over the Chersones . In the mean time , the Inhabitants of Rhodes refuse to suffer the Peloponnesian Fleet to enter their Harbour , and Revoit from the Lacedemonians , and receive Conon with his Navy into their Port and City . And presently after , they who brought Corn out of Egypt , ( design'd for the Lacedemonians , ) not knowing any thing of the Defection of the Rhodians , sail'd boldly to the Island . Upon which , Conon the Persian Admiral , with the help of the Rhodians , brought them and their Loading into the Port , and stor'd the City with Corn. And there came likewise other Ships to Conon , Ten from Silicia , and Fourscore from Phenicia , under the Command of the Lord Lieutenant of the Province of S●don . But afterwards Agesilaus drawing out his Army into the Plain of Caystrus , and the Places near to Sipylus , plunder'd and spoil'd the Inhabitants . Upon which , Tissaphernes , with an Army of Ten Thousand Horse , and Fifty Thousand Foot , came upon the Backs of the Lacedemonians , and kill'd all the Stragglers as they were forraging and ranging about the Country . But Agesilaus , with a Phalanx ( drawn up in a Square ) possess'd himself of the rising Grounds at Sipylus , watching his opportunity to set upon the Enemy : and from thence over-ran all the Country as far as to Sardis , and amongst others wasted and destroy'd a * Garden belonging to Tissaphernes , set with all sorts of Trees , and other Things for Delight , and Divertisement in time of Peace , beautifi'd with very great Art and Cost . Marching thence , when he came half way between Sardis and Thyberne , he sent Xenocles the Spartan in the Night with Fourteen hundred Men into a Wood to lie in Ambush , in order to intercept the Enemy , he himself ( about spring of Day ) marching forward with the Army : As soon as he had passd the Ambuscade , the Barbarians in great Fury on the sudden set upon his Rear ; upon which he forthwith wheel'd about , and when they were hotly engag'd , he lift up a Sign to them in Ambush , who forthwith with a great Shout came in and fell upon the Enemy , who seeing themselves surrounded , ( in great Fear and Terror ) betook themselves to their Heels , of whom Six thousand were kill'd in the Pursuit , and a great number of Prisoners taken , and the Lacedemonians seiz'd the Enemies Camp , which was very rich . Tissaphernes himself amaz'd at the Valour of the Spartans , in a great Fright fled out of the Battel to Sardis . Agesilaus was mov'd to march up higher into the other Provinces , but because the Sacrifices did not point out to him any good Success , he return'd with his Army to the Sea-side , Artaxerxes King of Asia hearing of the routing of his Army , was both Afraid and Angry ; Afraid of the Lacedemonians , and Angry at Tissaphernes , who was the occasion of the War. And Parysatis the Queen-Mother had not long before pray'd Artaxerxes , even upon her Knees , to take Revenge upon Tissaphernes ; for she bare him a mortal Hatred , because he was instrumental to frustrate the Expedition of her Son against his Brother , Artaxerxes therefore makes Tithraustes General , and commanded him to seize Tissaphernes , giving him likewise Letters directed to all the Cities and Governors of the Provinces , ordering them to observe his Commands . As soon as Tithraustes came to Colosse in Phrygia , by the help of the Governor of Larissa he seiz'd Tissaphernes in a Bath , and cut off his Head and sent it to the King. After which , he made a Truce with Agesilaus for Six Months . While Affairs went thus in Asia , the Phoceans made War upon the Boeotians , and pray'd Aid and Assistance from the Lacedemonians . Upon which , Lysander was sent thither with a few Soldiers , who rais'd more after he came to Phocis ; but not long after , Pausanias King of Sparta was sent to Phocis with Six thousand , whereupon the Boeotians drew out their Forces , and being join'd by the Athenians their Confederates , found Haliartus besieg'd by Lysander and the Phoceans . Whereupon a Battel was fought , in which Lysander , and many of the Lacedemonians with their Confederates , were kill'd . The Boeotians pursu'd not far , but Two hundred Thebans lost their Lives , by falling down some steep Precipices through their own Carelesness . This was afterwards call'd the Boeotian War. But Pausanias hearing of the Defeat of the Lacedemonians , enter'd into a Truce with the Boeotians , and return'd with his Army into Peloponnesus . In the mean time , Conon the Persian Admiral committed the Care of the Fleet to Hieronymus and Nicodamus , two Athenians , and he himself hasten'd away to the King sailing to Silicia , and from thence passing to Thapsacus in Syria , he put himself in a Barge , and sail'd down the River Euphrates to Babylon . Here being admitted to the King , he promis'd , That if the King would but furnish him with Money and other Necessaries as he should think fit , he would undertake to ruin the Lacedemonian Fleet. The King was much pleas'd , and highly Commended and Rewarded him , and order'd a Paymaster to attend him , and pay him as much Money as he should from time to time require He gave him likewise liberty to chuse what Persian he would to be his Collegue and Assistant in the Command ; and he thereupon chose Pharnabazus , and after he had taken Order for all Things , ( according to the utmost of his Power , ) he went down to Sea. CHAP. IX . The Confederate War by the Argives and others against the Lacedemonians . The Battel at Aricas . The Fight at Nemea . Pisander the Lacedemonian Admiral routed in a Sea-Fight at Cnidus by the Persian Fleet , commanded by Conon the Athenian . The Corinthian War against the Lacedemonians , and the great Sedition there . AT the end of the year Diophantus was made Lord Chancellor at Athens , and at Rome Six Military Tribunes were invested with the Consular Authority ; that is to say , Lucius Valerius , Marcus Furius , Quintus Servilius , Quintus Sulpitius , * Claudius * Ogron , and * Marius Appius . In the time of their Governments , the Boeotians and Athenians , the Corinthians and the Argives , Confederated : For they conceiv'd , that if they ( being the most considerable and largest Cities of Greece ) did but stick close one to another , they might easily overcome the Lordly Power of the Lacedemonians , and the rather for that they were hated of their Confederates for their Tyrannical Government . To this end they first order'd a General Assembly of Members from the several Cities to meet at Corinth , where being met , they order'd all Things necessary concerning the War. Afterwards they sent Messengers from City to City , and by that means took off many from siding with the Lacedemonians . And presently there join'd with them all Eubea generally , the Leucadians , Acarnanians , Ambraciots , and Chalcideans of Thrace . They then endeavour'd to bring into the Confederacy the Inhabitants of Peloponnesus ; but none of them would hearken to them : For Sparta lying close to the sides of Peloponnesus , was as a Castle or Bulwark for the Defence of the Country . Medius , the Prince of Larissa in Thessaly , was about that time engag'd in a War with Lycophrone Tyrant of the * Phereans , to whom upon his Request this General Assembly sent in Aid Two thousand Men , who being furnish'd with these Aides , takes Pharsalus , ( a Lacedemonian Garison , ) and sells all the Inhabitants for Slaves . After this , the Boeotians , with them of Argos , separating themselves from Medius , took Heraclea in Trachinia , being let within the Walls in the night , and there they put all the Lacedemonians to the Sword ; but suffer'd the Peloponnesians to depart with all that belong'd to them . Then they recall'd the Trachinians to inhabit the City , whom the Lacedemonians had forc'd to till the Land , though they were the ancient Inhabitants of the Country . And not long after , Istmenias the General of the Boeotians leaving the Argives to guard the City , caus'd the Eneans and Achamaneans to desert the Lacedemonians , and having rais'd among them and other Confederates many Soldiers , he march'd with an Army of no less than Six thousand Men against the Phoceans . Not long after he encamp'd near Aricas , a City of Locris , ( the Birth-place of Ajax , as 't is said , ) where the Phoceans , under the Conduct of Lacisthenes a Laconian , came out against him and fought him : The Dispute was very sharp for a long time , but at length the Boeotians got the Day , and pursu'd the Enemy till it grew dark , of whom they kill'd above a Thousand , and lost Five hundred of their own . After this Battel , both Sides disbanded their Armies , and the Phoceans returned to their own Country , and the other to Corinth ; where having call'd a Senate , and encourag'd by this good Success , ( as they conceiv'd of it , ) they muster'd at Corinth ( rais'd out of all the Cities far and near ) to the Number of about Fifteen thousand Foot , and Five hundred Horse . The Lacedemonians seeing that the greatest Cities of Greece had confederated against them , determin'd to send for Agesilaus , and the Army he had with him , out of Asia . Yet in the mean time they march'd out against the Enemy with Three and twenty thousand Foot , and Five hundred Horse , which they had rais'd out of their own City , and from among their Confederates . And not long after a Battel was fought at the River Nemea , which continu'd till Night parted them , wherein part of the Army on both sides prevail'd one against the other . There fell of the Lacedemonians and their Confederates , Eleven hundred ; but of the Boeotians and their Confederates , were slain Two thousand Eight hundred . As soon as Agesilaus had landed his Army in Europe , he was encountred by a great Body of Thracians , whom he routed , and kill'd the greatest part of them . Thence he march'd through Macedonia , on purpose to pass that way Xerxes had formerly done , when he came with a powerful Army into Greece . Having therefore pass'd through Macedon and Thessaly , he went on forward to the Straits of Thermopylae , and pass'd through that way . In the mean time Conon and Pharnabazus , the Persian Admirals lay at Doryma in the Chersonese with a Fleet of more than Ninety Men of War ; and being inform'd that the Enemies Navy lay at Cnidus , they prepared for a Sea-Fight . * Periarchus the Admiral of the Lacedemonian Fleet weighing Anchor from Cnidus , arrived at Physeus in Chersonesus with Eighty five Gallies ; and loosing from thence , fell upon the King's Fleet , and had the advantage against those Ships he first attack'd : But upon the Persian Gallies coming up in a full Body to rescue their Fellows , his Confederates fled , and made to the Shoar ; but he judging it a base and dishonourable thing for a Spartan to turn his Back , tack'd about to front the Enemy , and fighting with great Gallantry , ( after he had destroy'd many of the Persians in the heat of the Fight ) was at length kill'd , and so fell with Honour worthy of his Country . Then they with Conon pursuing the Lacedemonians to the Shoar , took Fifty of their Gallies , but the most part of the Men swam to Land and escap'd , only Five hundred were taken Prisoners ; and the rest of the Gallies came to Gnidus . But Agesilaus being strengthen'd with Forces from Peloponnesus , entred with an Army into Boeotia , where the Boeotians and their Confederates forthwith met him at Coronea , and engag'd , in which Battel the Boeotians put that Wing of the Lacedemonians to slight that oppos'd them , and pursu'd them to their Camp ; but the rest , after a small Resistance , were routed by Agesilaus and his Party . Whereupon the Lacedemonians looking upon themselves as Conquerors , in token of Victory erected a Trophy , and gave Leave to the Enemy to bury their Dead . For there were kill'd of the Boeotians and their Confederates above Six hundred ; and of the Lacedemonians and their Associates above Three hundred and fifty ; Agesilaus himself being sorely wounded , and carry'd to Delphos to be cur'd . After the late Sea-fight , Pharnabazus and Conon invaded the Confederates of the Lacedemonians with their whole Fleet ; and first forc'd them of Coos to a Defection , from the Lacedemonians , then those of * Nisea , and † Tios or Teium . Afterward the Chians ( forcing out the Garison there ) revolted to Conon . The Mitylenes , Ephesians , and Erythreans likewise follow'd the Examples of the former . And thus all the Cities on a sudden revolted , some of which ( casting out the Lacedemonian Garisons ) took the opportunity absolutely to free themselves ; others from that time gave themselves up into Conon's Hands , and from that time forward the Lacedemonians lost the Sovereignty of the Sea. Conon determining to sail for Attica with his whole Fleet , weighs Anchor , and by the way beinging over the Islands of the * Cyclades to his side , he makes straight for † Cythera , which he gain'd upon the first Approach , and taking Hostages of the Cythereans for their Fidelity , he sent them away to Laconia ; and when he had put a strong Garison into the City , he sail'd for Corinth , where he had Audience of the Senate ; and then entring into a League , and leaving Money with them for the carrying on of the War , he return'd into Asia . About this time Eropus King of Macedonia dy'd , after he had reign'd Six Years ; his Son Pausanias succeeded him , and reign'd only One Year . Theopompus of Chius ends his History with this Year , and with the Sea-fight at Cnidus , containing the Relation of the Grecian Affairs in Twelve Books ; begun at the Sea-fight at Cynossema , where Thucydides ends , comprehending Seventeen Years . After the end of the last Year , Eubulides was made Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Six Military Tribunes executed the Consular Dignity at Rome , ( Lucius Sergius , Aulus Posthumius , Publius Cornelius , Sextus Centius , Quintus Manlius , and * Anitius Camillus . ) At that time Conon the Persian Admiral arrived in the Pireum at Athens with Fourscore Sail , and promis'd the Citizens to rebuild the Walls of the City . For the Walls and long Thighs of the Pyream were demolish'd by the Lacedemonians , according to the Articles of the Peace when the Athenians were brought very low , and their Power broken by the Peloponn●sian War. To this end Conon hir'd many Workmen , and order'd several out of the Fleet to be assisting to the carrying on of the Work , so that the greatest part of the Wall was finish'd in a short time . For the Thebans sent in Five hundred Carpenters and Masons , and several other Cities gave their Assistance . But Teribazus , General of the Land Forces in Asia envying Conon's Successes , contriv'd falsly to charge him , as if he only made use of the King's Soldiers to get Towns and Cities for the Athenians ; therefore sending for him to Sardis , upon his appearance he seiz'd him and threw him into Prison . But now at Corinth some that had thirsted after the chief Rule and Command in the Government , entred into a Conspiracy , and at the time of the publick Plays kill'd many in the Play-house , and fill'd the City with Tumult and Sedition . And being assisted by the Argives they cut the Throats of a Hundred and Twenty Citizens , and Banish'd Five hundred more . The Lacedaemonians raised Forces in order to reduce these Murderers by Force of Arms : But the Athenians and Beotians came with an Army to their assistance , but with an Eye to bring the City into their Subjection . But the Exiles with the Lacedaemonians and other Confederates , in the Night came up to the Lecheum and * Arsenal , and took it by Storm . The next day the Townsmen drew out their Forces under the Command of Iphicrates , but were routed by the Lacedaemonians , who slew a great number of them . After this , the Beotians and Athenians together with the Argives and Corinthians , march'd down with their Forces to the Lecheum , and at first ( after a short Resistance ) forced their way into the Castle . But the Lacedaemonians and Exiles ( Valiantly renewing the Fight , ) drove out the Beotians , and all with them , who were forced to return into the City , with the loss of about a Thousand Men. And now the time of Celebrating the Isthmian Games approached , and a Contest fell out amongst them concerning the Ordering and Management of the Sports : And after much wrangling , the Lacedaemonians prevail'd , and gave to the Exiles the Authority of ordering that Affair : And because almost all the Skirmishes and Encounters in this War happen'd near to Corinth , it was call'd the Corinthian War , and lasted Eight Years . CHAP. X. The Quarrel between the Rhegians and Dionysius . Mago the Carthaginian settles Affairs in Sicily . Routed at Abacena by Dionysius . Rhegium near surpriz'd by Dionysius . The Acts of Iphicrates at Corinth , Phlias , and Sicyon . Amyntas lost his Kingdom of Macedonia , but was restor'd . The Romans take Veii ; Dedicate a Golden Cup to Apollo . Their Ambassadors are taken by the Pirates of the Lipari-Islands , but discharg'd by Timasitheus . MOreover , about this time they of Rhegium quarrelled with Dionysius in Sicily , because he had fortify'd Messina , as if he intended thereby some Mischief against them . Upon which they receiv'd into their Protection all that were driven out by Dionysius , and all others that hated his Government . Then they gave Mylas to the late Inhabitants of Naxus and Catana to be inhabited by them ; and sent Heloris with an Army to besiege Messina ; and while he in the first place besieg'd the Castle , the Townsmen with the Mercenaries of Dionysius drew out and fell upon him , routed him , and kill'd above Five hundred of his Followers . Then they presently set upon Mylas and took it , and and discharg'd all the Naxians that were there * upon terms of mutual Friendship , who went to the Sicilian and Grecian Cities , some to one place and some to another . Dionysius now having made a League with the Cities that lay upon the Sea-Coasts , determin'd to pass over with an Army against Rhegium : But for the present his Design was retarded by the Sicilians at Tauromenum , whom therefore he resolv'd in the first place to reduce ; to which end he marched thither with all his Forces , and Encamp'd on that side towards Naxos , and continu'd his Siege all Winter , in hopes that the Sicilians would leave the Hill , because they had not been long there . But they having heard their Fathers declare that the ancient Sicilians ( the former Inhabitants of that Place ) were expuls'd thence by the Grecians when they arriv'd there , and built Naxus , they therefore concluded they had just cause both to defend their own Country , and to revenge the Injury done to their Ancestors by the Greeks , and so they defended the Place with great Resolution . In the mean time , while the Dispute was hot on both sides , * the Winter Solstice drew near at hand , and Winter coming on apace all the Places near the Castle were full of Snow ; and Dionysius conceiving that the Sicilians by reason of the strength of the Place and height of the Walls , kept but a slender Guard in the Castle , he ascends those high and steep Places in a dark and tempestuous Night , and with much difficulty ( by reason of the steepness of the Rock , and depth of the Snow ) at length with a scarr'd Face and half blind with Cold and Snow ; possess'd himself of one part of the Castle : Then presently forcing into another , he laid open a Passage for his Army into the City : Upon which the whole Power and Strength of the Sicilians ran together , and drove the Dionystans out of the City and Castle ; and he himself ( by a blow upon his Brigandine ) in the pursuit was knock'd down , and was very near falling alive into the hands of his Enemies . And in regard the Sicilians had the advantage of high Ground ( from whence they gall'd the other ) above Six hundred of Dionysius's his Men were kill'd , and many lost their Arms , Dionysius himself sav'd only his Corslet . After this Misfortune , they of Agrigentum and Messina ( those that sided with Dionysius being at a great distance ) were altogether intent upon regaining their Liberty , and therefore sent back Dionysius's Ambassador , who was order'd to them to renew and continue the Confederacy and League that then was between them and the Ty●ant . About this time Pausanias , King of Sparta , fled out of his Country , by reason of some hainous Crimes laid to his charge by the Citizens when he had reign'd Fourteen Years : Agistpolis his Soft succeeded him , and continu'd as many years more ? Then likewise dy'd Pausania● ; King of Macedon , whom Amyntas treacherously murther'd after he had reign'd only one Year . Amyntas , who thus thus got the Kingdom , held it Four and twenty Years . At the End of the Year , Demostratus was chosen Archon of Athens , and six Military Tribunes , Lucius Titinius , Publius Licinius , Publius Melius , Quintus * Mallius , Gneius Genutius , and Lucius Attilius , govern'd as Consuls at Rome . In their time Mago , the Carthaginian General was busie in Sicily , endeavouring to settle the Affairs of Carthage there , which were then but in an ill Condition , since the last slaughter and ruin of their Army . To this end he carry'd himself with all Mildness and Humanity towards all the Cities within his Government , and receiv'd all others into his Protection that were Enemies to Dionysius , and enter'd into Leagues with many of the Sicilians . At length he rais'd an Army , and march'd against Messina , and when he had wasted the Country he return'd with rich Booty , and Encamp'd near Abacena , a City of his Confederates . But Dionysius with his Army march'd up to him , and upon his approach both Armies were drawn out in order of Battel , upon which there was a sharp and hot Engagement , in which the Carthaginians were routed and fled to the City , with the loss of above Eight hundred Men : And Dionysius return'd to Syracuse . But within a few days after he made an Expedition against Rhegium with an hundred Sail well Mann'd ; and coming upon them on a sudden in the Night , he set the Gates on Fire , and rear'd Scaling-Ladders to the Walls . A few only of the Rhegians at first ran to repulse the Enemy , and busied themselves in extinguishing the Fire ; but by the advice of Heloris the Governor , they left the Fire , and fell with all their force upon the Enemy , and by that means sav'd their City . For if they had continu'd still in quenching the Flames , so small a number could not have kept out the Dionysians till the rest of the Citizens had come in to their assistance . For by throwing of Timber and other combustible matter from the Tops of the Houses next adjoining , they rather increas'd the Fire . Dionysius being thus disappointed in his design , wastes and destroys all the Country round about with Fire and Sword ; but afterwards made a Truce with them for one Year , and so return'd to Syracuse . In the mean time , the Grecians in Italy perceiving that Dionysius his Covetousness and Ambition extended as far as to their Countries , enter'd into a general League , and appointed a publick Place for their Common Assemblies . By this means they hop'd that they should both be able to oppose Dionysius , and likewise have an Army always ready to fight the Lucanians , who were ever and anon making inroads upon them . While these things were doing , the Exiles that were in the Lecheum at Corinth , being let into the City in the Night , endeavour'd to possess themselves of the Walls , but were driven out again by Iphicratis , and forc'd to fly to the Arsenal , with the loss of Three hundred Men. Within a few days after , part of the Spartan Army march'd through the Territories of Corinth , and were suddenly fallen upon by Iphicrates and some other Confederates , who out off the greatest part of them . And marching from thence with his Light-arm'd Men against Phlias , he engag'd with them that came out of the Town , and kill'd above Three hundred of them . Hence he made against Sicyon , who drew out under the Walls and fought him , but were beaten and forc'd into the City , with the loss of Five hundred Citizens . After these things , the Argives with all their Forces came against Corinth , and took both the Castle and City , and join'd that Territory to their own . Iphicrates the Athenian had had a design to be Master of that Territory , as a Place conducing much to the gaining and keeping the Principality of Greece . But the People opposing it , he Abdicated the Government , and the Athenians ordered Cabrias to Corinth in his room . In Macedonia Amyntas , the Father of Philip , was ejected out of his * City by the Illyrians , who made an inroad into his Country , and despairing to keep his Kingdom , he gave the * Olynthians the Territory next adjoining to them . However , though he lost his Kingdom at this time , yet soon after he recover'd it by the help of the Thessalians , and reign'd afterwards Four and twenty Years . Yet there are some that write , that after the Expulsion of Amyntas , Argeus reign'd in Macedonia for the space of Two years , and then Amyntas was restor'd . About the same time Satyrus , the Son of Sparticus , King of Bospherus , dy'd , after he had reign'd Fourteen years , and Leuco his Son succeeded him for the space of Forty years . In Italy , after Eleven years Siege of the Veians , the Romans created * Marcus Furius , Dictator , and ** Publius Cornelius , General of the Horse . Having rais'd an Army they storm'd Veii by undermining the Castle , raz'd the City and sold the Inhabitants for Slaves ; after which the Dictator triumph'd , and the People of Rome dedicated a Golden Cup to the Oracle at Delphos , out of the Tenth of the Spoils . But they that carry'd the Offering were fallen upon by * Thieves or Pirates belonging to the Isles of Lapari , and were carry'd thither . Yet when Timasatheus who was then chief Magistrate of * Lisopara , heard of it , he not only protected the Messengers from all Injuries , but caus'd the Cup to be restor'd , and suffer'd them to pass safely to Delphos : Who , when they had deliver'd the Cup into the Treasury of the * Messinians , return'd to Rome . And when the Romans understood how nobly Timasatheus had dealt with the Ambassadors , they presently so far honour'd him , as to enter into a League of Alliance and Friendship with him ; and an Hundred thirty and seven years after , when they took Lipara from the Carthaginians , they order'd all the Posterity of Timasatheus to be quit of Tribute , and free in all other respects . CHAP. XI . The Acts of Thrasybulus the Athenian General . The Carthaginians under Mago begin a new War in Sicily against Dionysius . A Peace concluded . Rhodes falls off from the Athenians . Evagoras becomes King of Salamis in Cyprus . Makes War against the Persians . The Acts of Thimbro , the Lacedemonian General in Asia . WHen the Year was ended , Philocles was made Lord-Chancellor of Athens , and six Military Tribunes * Publius Sextus , Publius Cornelius * Crassus , Ceso Fabius , Lucius Furius , Quintus Servilius , and Marcus Valerius executed the Office of Consuls at Rome . At this time was celebrated the Ninety Seventh Olympiad , in which Terites was Victor . And then the Athenians order'd forth their General Thrasybulus with Forty sail of Men of War , who hasten'd to Ionia , and there being furnish'd with Money from the Confederates , he weigh'd Anchor from thence and arriv'd at Chersonesus , where he staid a while and procur'd Medocus and Seuthes , Princes of Thrace , to become Confederates . Presently after , he pass'd over to Lesbos , and anchor'd with his Fleet near to Eressus : But by a violent Storm Three and Twenty of his Ships were then lost . However , with those that were left he endeavour'd to reduce the Cities of Lesbos to their Obedience , for all had made a Defection , except Mitylene ; and first he sets upon Methymna , and fought with the Citizens led by Therimacus , a Spartan , whom he kill'd , with many of the Methymnians his followers , and drove the rest within their Walls ; and after he had made great Spoil and Havock in the Country , Eressus and Antissa were surrendered to him : Then ( being furnish'd with Shipping from Chius and Mitylene , ) he fail'd to Rhodes . And now the Carthaginians having ( after the Slaughter at Syracuse ) at length recover'd their Strength , resolv'd to renew their Attempts for the bettering their Affairs in Sicily ; and because they determin'd to try their Fortune by a Battel at Land , they pass'd over but with a few long Ships ; but raised Soldiers out of Africa , Sardinia , and from among the Barbarians in Italy , and arm'd them all compleatly at their own Charge , and with these they Landed in Sicily to the number of Fourscore thousand , under their General Mago ; who marching through the Territories of the Sicilians , caused many Cities to desert and fall off from Dionysius , and at length Encamp'd at the River Chrysa in the Country of the Argyrineans , near the Road leading to Morgantinum : But when he could not bring over the Argyrineans to join with him either by fair means or foul , he made an Halt , and especially because he heard an Army was upon their march against him from Syracuse . For Dionysius having intelligence of the Motion of the Carthaginians through the Heart of the Country , without delay , got together what Forces he could , both Syracusians and Mercernaries , and march'd against the Enemy with no fewer than Twenty thousand Men. And when he came near to the Enemy's Camp , he sent Ambassadors to Agyris , Prince of the Agyreans , who at that time was the greatest and most Powerful Prince of Sicily next to Dionysius : For he had almost all the Castles and Strong holds lying round about , under his Power and Government , and the City of the Agyreans , which he commanded , was at that time very Populous , having in it no less than Twenty thousand Citizens . Besides , it was sufficiently provided with all sorts of Victuals , and a vast Treasure was laid up in the Castle , which Agyris had hoarded up from the Confiscations of the Richest of the Citizens whom he had put to Death . Dionysius therefore entring with a few into the City , gain'd Agyris to join with him , promising to bestow on him a large Territory next adjoining to him if he succeeded in the War. Agyris then Freely and Liberally furnish'd Dionysius's Army with Bread and all other Provision , and afterwards drew out all his Forces , and join'd with him in the War against the Carthaginians . But Mago being in an Enemies Country ( and every day more and more pinch'd with want of every thing that was necessary ) was very uneasie . For the Argyreans being well acquainted with all the Ways and Passes , often surpriz'd his Men and intercepted all Provision . The Syracusions were for fighting with all speed ; but Dionysius would not yield to that , affirming , That Time and Want would ruin the Carthaginians without Fighting . Upon this delay the Syracusians were so enrag'd that they deserted his Camp : Hereupon he was in a great Fright , and forthwith made free all the Slaves . Yet afterwards the Carthaginians sending Ambassadors to treat upon Terms of Peace , he made Peace with them and forthwith restor'd the Servants and Slaves to their Masters . The Conditions were like the former , but something fuller in this , That the Sicilians should be Subject to Dionysius , and that he should have Tauromenium . When the Articles were Sign'd and Confirmed , Mago left Sicily , and Dionysius after his taking possession of Tauromenium , banish'd thence most of the Sicilians ; and plac'd in their room the Choicest of his Mercenaries . Thus stood the Affairs of Sicily at this time . And in Italy the Romans took * Falerum , a City of the Falisci by storm . After the End of the Former , this Year Nicoteles executed the Office of chief Magistrate at Athens , and three Military Tribunes , Marcus Furius , Caius Aemilius , and Catlus Berus were vested with the Consular Dignity at Rome . At this time they of Rhodes that sided with the Lacedaemonians , expell'd all the Citizens that favour'd the Athenians ; and when they got together in Arms to defend their Interest , the Lacedaemonian Confederates routed them with the slaughter of many , and proscrib'd all the rest that made their Escape . And because they were afraid lest the Citizens should be contriving some Innovations , they sent for Aid from Lacedaemon . Upon this , the Lacedaemonians setting out seven Gallies , sent away Eudocimus , Philodicus , and Diphila , to manage Affairs there ; who arriving at Samos , caus'd the City to fall off from the Athenians . Then coming to Rhodes , they busy'd themselves in settling and composing Matters there . And now the Lacedaemonians seeing their Affairs to succeed and prosper , they resolved again to recover the Dominion of the Sea , and to that end prepar'd a Fleet , and by degrees brought in more and more Confederates to join with them . And for the same purpose they fail'd to Samos , Rhodes , and Cnidus , and getting together Shipping from all Parts , they Listed from thence the best Seamen they could get , and at length bravely Equipped a Fleet of Twenty seven Gallies . At that time Agesilaus , King of Lacedaemon , hearing that the Argives lay Encamp'd at the Siege of Corinth , made an Incursion into the Territories of Argos with all the Forces of Sparta , except one Regiment , and having Plunder'd and Spoil'd the People of their Goods and Cattel , and cutting down the Trees all along through the Country , he returned to Sparta . In Cyprus Evagoras of Salamis , a Man of a Noble Family , ( for he was descended from the Founders of that City ) who was then sometime before expuls'd the City by a Sedition , ( but return'd not long after ) with a small number of Men his Consederates drave Abdemon the Tyrrian , Petit-Prince of Salamis ( a Friend and Allie of the King of Persia ) out of the City , and so at first became King only of Salamis , the Greatest and Richest City of Cyprus , but in a short time after , growing Rich , he raised an Army and purpos'd to bring the whole Island under his Dominion . To which end he gain'd some Cities by Force , and others he wan by fair Promises . But the Amathusians , Solians , and Citians , ( resolving to stand it out ) sent Ambassadors to Artaxerxes for aid , and charg'd Evagoras with the Killing of Agyris , the Persians Confederate , and promis'd to be assistant to the King in getting the Island into his Hands . The King therefore both to clip the Wings of Evagoras that he might not grow too strong , and for that he consider'd the commodious Situation of the Place for the supply and provision of the Shipping , whereby he might defend Asia , gave order to send Aid to the Islanders . Dismissing therefore the Ambassadors , he sent Letters to all the Sea-Port-Towns and their Governors , to build with all speed what Ships they could , and to furnish them with Tackle , and all things necessary for the Use of the Navy . He commanded likewise * Hecatomnus , Lord-Lieutenant of Caria , to make War upon Evagoras : And he himself ( going through the Cities of the Upper Asia ) sail'd thence with a great Army to Cyprus . And such were the Affairs of Asia at this time . In Italy the Romans , after they had made Peace with the Falisci , began the Fourth War against the Equi ; and took Sutrium by Storm , but lost the Town of Verrugo . When this Year ended , Demostratus was chosen Archon , or Lord-Chancellor of Athens ; and Lucius Lucretius , and * Servilius Cossus , were Roman Consuls . At this time Artaxerxes declar'd Strutha his General , and sent him down with an Army to the Sea-Coasts against the Lacedaemonians ; and they hearing of his March sent Thimbro their General into Asia against him , who possess'd himself of the Castle Jonda , and of the high and steep Mountain Corossus , about Forty * Stages distant from Ephesus . From thence he wasted and spoiled the King's Provinces with Eight thousand Men that he had rais'd in Asia . But Struthas ( who with a great Body of Horse , and Five thousand Heavy-arm'd Men , and with above Twenty thousand Light-arm'd , Encamp'd near to the Lacedaemonians ) at length , when Thimbro was out with a Party , and had loaded himself with Plunder , on a sudden and by surprise , fell upon him and kill'd him , and took and kill'd many of his Soldiers , and the rest ( being but few ) escap'd to the Castle Cnidiniam . At the same time , Thrasybulus the Athenian General , loosing from Lesbos , arriv'd with his Fleet at Aspendus , and Anchor'd at the River Eurymedon , and thô he receiv'd Contributions from them of Aspendus , yet some of his Soldiers Ravag'd and Plunder'd the Country , which highly provok'd the Aspendians , in so much , that in the Night , they set upon the Athenians , and kill'd many of them , together with Thrasybulus himself ; which struck such a Terror into the Captains and Officers of the Fleet , that they forthwith return'd to their Ships , and sail'd to Rhodes , where finding that the City had deserted them , they join'd with the Exiles , that posess'd themselves of a certain Castle , and put themselves in Array against the City . But as soon as the Athenians heard of the Death of Thrasybulus , they dispatch'd away Argyrius to be General in his room . Thus stood the Affairs of Asia at that time . CHAP. XII . Dionysius his Expedition against Rhegium . The War between the Lucanians and Thurians in Italy . The Thurians cut off by their own rashness . Leptines generously sav'd those that swam to his Ships , though he was a Friend to their Enemies . Dionysius his second Expedition into Italy , Besieges Caulonia and routs Heloris . Makes Peace with the Rhegians . Razes Caulonia to the Ground , and transplants the Inhabitants to Syracuse . Watches an Occasion to be reveng'd on them of Rhegium . Besieges it . He sends rich Chariots to the Olympick Games . His Poetry ridicul'd . IN Sicily Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse , though he had a Design , and did what he could to bring all Sicily and the Neighbouring Greeks in Italy under his Power , yet deferr'd the Expedition against them to some other time , as we said before . Having therefore in the mean time , consider'd how greatly it would advance his Affairs if he could gain Rhegium ( the Key of Italy ) he now drew out his Army into the Field . He had then under his Command Twenty thousand Foot , and a Thousand Horse , and a Hundred and Twenty Gallies . With these he pass'd over to the Borders of Locris , and thence marching through the Heart of the Country he wasted and spoiled all the Territories of Rhegium with Fire and Sword : His Fleet attending over against him he at length Encamp'd with all his Forces near the Sea. But the Italians hearing of the Arrival of Dionysius , and his Design upon Rhegium , with all speed put forth sixty Sail from Crotona for the aid of the Rhegians . Whereupon , Dionysius made forth against them with fifty Gallies , and though they made to the Shore to avoid him , yet he pursu'd them so close that he threw Grappling-Irons into them , to draw them off from Land ; and all the Sixty Sail had cettainly fallen into his hand , if the whole Body of the Rhegians had not with showers of Darts forc'd him from the Shore , and by the Advantage of a Storm ( that then arose ) hal'd up the Ships to Land. And thô Dionysius fought very Valiantly , yet he lost seven Gallies , and no less than Fifteen hundred Men on the Rhegian Shore ; and both Ships and Men being thrown upon the Shore by the Storm , many of the Seamen were taken Prisoners by the Citizens . The Tyrant himself flying in a Vessel of Five Oars escaped drowning very narrowly , and landed at length with much difficulty , about Midnight at the Port of Messina . And because Winter now drew on , having made a League with the Lucanians , he return'd with his Army to Syracuse . After this , the Lucanians made an Incursion into the Territories of the Thurians , upon which they sent forthwith to their Confederates for assistance : For the Greek Cities throughout all Italy had agreed together , That if the Lucanians fell upon any one of them , all the rest should come into the help of them that were so oppress'd . And if any City should not have their Forces ready to defend them , the Chief Commanders should be put to Death . As soon therefore as the Cities had notice by the Posts of the march of the Enemy , the Thurians all unanimously prepar'd for the Encounter , and hastily and unadvisedly in an imprudent Heat , ( not waiting for their Confederates ) with above Fourteen thousand Foot and a Thousand Horse , march'd against the Enemy . The Lucanians hearing of their approach , suffer'd them to enter into their Country : Upon which they pierc'd into Lucania with great Violence , and at the first were so successful as that they took a Castle , and carry'd away thence much Plunder , which was in truth but as a Bait laid in their way for their Destruction . For while they were puff'd up and grown high-crested with this Success , they contemned the Enemy , so far as that they daringly ventured through straight and craggy Passages ( through the heat of Ambition and Covetousness ) eager to possess themselves of a City and Country so bless'd with the Fulness of all things as that was : But as soon as they came into the Plain surrounded with high and steep Hills on every side , the Lucanians coming in with their Forces from all Parts intercepted all the Passages , leaving them no hopes of return any ways . And shewing themselves on every side from the tops of the Hills , the Grecians were struck with great Fear and Terror , both with the Greatness of their Army , and the Difficulty of the Places : For the Lucanians were no fewer than Thirty thousand Foot , and Four thousand Horse . While the Graecians were in this perplexity , unexpectedly surrounded with insuperable danger , the Barbarians march'd down into the Plain , and Battle being join'd ' the Italians were over-power'd by multitude , and above Ten thousand of them kill'd upon the spot ; ( for the Lucanians gave no Quarter , as they were before order'd ) the rest fled to a Hill near the Sea side , from whence espying some long Ships sailing towards them , hoping that they came from Rhegium ( out of eagerness to save themselves ) they leap'd into the Sea , and some of 'em by swimming got to the Ships . But this Fleet proy'd to be Ships sent by Dionysius to the assistance of the Lucanians , under the Command of Leptines his Brother , who very generously receiv'd them that swam into his Ships , and set them all on Shoar ( being about a Thousand ) and prevail'd with the Lucanians to accept a * Mina for every Man for their Ransom , and he himself engag'd for the payment , and so order'd Matters among them , that the Lucanians and Italians made peace one with another . From this time Leptines was in great favour and much esteem with the Italians , having made an end of the War , more to his own , than to the advantage of Dionysius ; who was in hopes that by means of the differences between the Lucanians and the Greeks of Italy , he should be able with much ease to accomplish his Designs there : but if he should make Peace , he judg'd his Conquest would be difficult . Therefore he discarded Leptines , and created Thearides his other Brother Admiral of the Fleet. During these Transactions the Romans divided the Country of the Veians ; distributing to every one Four * Plethra of Land , but as others say Eight and Twenty . At the same time they made War upon the Aequi , and took Liflus by Storm . They sent Forces likewise against the * Veliternines who had revolted . Satricum likewise made a Defection ; and a Colony was sent forth into * Certium . At the close of the year Antipater was chosen Chief Governor of Athens , and Lucius Valerius , and Aulus Manlius were Roman Consuls . Now Dionysius King of Syracuse Declar'd openly his Design of a Descent upon Italy , and to that end loos'd from Syracuse with a numerous Army : For he had with him above Twenty thousand Foot and Three thousand Horse , a Navy of Forty long Ships , or Men of War , besides Three hundred Transport Ships for carrying of Corn and Provision . He arriv'd at Messina the Fifth day , and there refresh'd his Army ; from thence he sent away Thearides his Brother with Forty Sail to the Lipari Islands , for it was reported that Ten Ships of Rhegium lay there ; Thearides therefore hastning thither found out the Ships in a place fit for his purpose , and possessing himself of them , with all their Men on board , he forthwith return'd to Messina to Dionysius , who deliver'd the Prisoners bound in Chains to the custody of the Messinians . Then he Transported his Forces to * Caulonia , and laid close Siege to the City on every side , and batter'd it with his Engines . But the Greeks in Italy as soon as they heard of the Landing of Dionysius's Forces , rais'd Men and got together an Army from all parts . Crotona at that time was very populous , and many that fled and that were forc'd out of Syracuse inhabited there . The Chief Command and management therefore of the War was committed to them , and Heloris the Syracusian was made General of all the Forces . He was a valiant Man , and they concluded he would be faithful , because he hated the Tyrant , who had banish'd him out of his Country . When he had muster'd all the Confederate Army at Crotona , and order'd all things as he thought fit , he hasted away with a swift March towards Caulonia , hoping by coming upon them suddainly and unexpectedly , he should not only raise the Siege , but likewise rout them with ease , being harass'd and tyr'd out with their continual toil and labour in assaulting the Town . His Army consisted of Twenty thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse . Having marched the greatest part of his way , he encamp'd at the River Heloris ; thereupon Dionysius drew off from the City to meet the Italians : Upon which , Heloris at the head of Five hundred of the choicest Men in the Army march'd before the rest . Dionysius encamping about Forty * Stages from the Enemy , understood by his Spies that the Italians drew near , upon which he forthwith very early in the Morning , rouz'd his Soldiers from Sleep , and commanded them to march forward , and about break of day fell upon the Helorians , with his Army in good order of Battle , giving the Enemy no time to get into a Body : so that Heloris was in a great strait , and with those he had with him , bore the brunt of the Enemies whole Force ; but in the mean time he sent away some Friends to the Camp to bring up the rest of the Army with all speed , who diligently executed their Orders ; Upon which , the Italians hearing in what hazard their General was , ran in a great hurry to his assistance . But Dionysius with a well-order'd Body of Men , doing execution in every place , cut off Heloris and almost all his Party , tho' they fought with great Resolution and Gallantry . For the Italians coming in to their help , but scattering , and by parties , 〈◊〉 Sicilians ( keeping orderly together ) easily overcame them . However , the Crecians for some time despis'd danger , and suffer'd much , tho' they saw great numbers of their fellows lie dead upon the spot . But when they heard of the death of their General ( in great confusion ) they trode down and kill'd one another , and at last , being totally discourag'd and out of heart , they fled out-right : Upon which many were kill'd up and down in the fields , and the rest betook themselves to a Mount sufficiently fortify'd and very defensible , save that it wanted Water . Dionysius block'd up the place with his Army , and closely guarded it all that day , and the following night : The next day they that were in the Hill ( being much incommoded by the heat , and by lack of Water ) sent a Trumpet to Dionysius , that they might have liberty to ransom themselves : ) Who at length ( growing moderate in the height of his good Fortune ) sent them word that they should lay down their Arms , and surrender themselves upon discretion . Upon return of these harsh and hard Terms , they held out longer for some short time : But being grievously press'd by the necessity of Nature , and almost Starv'd , they surrendred themselves about the Eight Hour . Dionysius hereupon numbred them as they came down , by striking the ground with a Staff , and they amounted to above Ten thousand . They were all afraid he would have been as cruel as a wild Beast ; but he then approv'd himself the mildest of all Men living . For he discharg'd all the prisoners without Ransom , and made Peace with them , and suffer'd the Cities to Govern according to their own Laws . For which great Grace and Favour he was highly Honour'd , and his Name was so great that they presented him with Golden Crowns . And this was the most worthy Action that ever he did almost throughout his whole Life . From hence he march'd with his Forces against Rhegium , with a design to besiege it . to be reveng'd for their slight of him , in denying him a Wise from some of their own City . The Rhegians were greatly terrify'd at his approach , for they had neither Confederates nor Forces of their own sufficient to cope with him ; besides , they foresaw that there was no Mercy to be expected , if the City were taken : Therefore they sent an Ambassador to him to intreat him to shew them Favour , and to use them like Men. Upon which he demanded a Tribute of Three hundred Talents , and that they should deliver into his hands all their Fleet ( which were Seventy in number ) and send out to him an Hundred Hostages , all which terms were agreed unto . Whereupon he mov'd towards Caulonia , and transported all the Inhabitants of that place to Syracuse , and incorporated them into the City , and granted to them freedom from the publick Taxes for the space of Five Years . As for Caulonia it self , he raz'd it to the Ground , but gave the Territory to the Locrians . About the same time , the Romans ( after the taking of the City Lifaeca from the Aequi , ) celebrated the stately Plays which the Consuls had vow'd to Jupiter . After the end of the year , Pyrrhio executed the Office of Lord Chancelor of Athens the next , and Four Military Tribunes , Lucius Lucretius , Servius Sulpitius , Caius Aemilius , and Caius Rufus , were invested with the Consular Dignity at Rome . Then was acted the Ninety eighth Olympiad , wherein Sosippus the Athenian carry'd away the Prize . About the same time Dionysius the Prince of Syracuse entred * Hipponium with his Army , and Transported all the Citizens to Syracuse , and when he had raz'd the Town , he gave the Lands to the Locreans ; for he was always very desirous to oblige them , because they so readily comply'd with him in the business of his Marriage . On the other hand he studied Revenge upon the Rhegians for their denial . For when he sent an Ambassador to them to Treat with them to send him a Virgin of some of their Citizens to be his Wife : It 's said the Rhegians answer'd his Ambassadors , that he should have none from them except it were the Hangman's Daughter . Being highly incens'd at this gross abuse ( as he took it to be , ) he continually studied how to be reveng'd . For he made not peace with them the year before out of any design of Kindness or Friendship with them , but only out of a desire he had to possess himself of their Fleet of Seventy Sail. For he knew he could easily take the City , when they could have no aid or assistance by Sea. To this end he made several Halts , and delayd as much as he could his drawing his Forces out of Italy , waiting for some colourable pretence or occasion to break his League with the Rhegians , without any refleicton upon his Honour . Drawing therefore his Forces down to the Sea side , he prepares all things necessary for his passage ; and then desires that the Rhegians wou'd furnish him with Provision for his Army , and he would send them as much back again from Syracuse . His design in this was , that if they refus'd to supply him , he thought he might have a just ground to raze their City ; and if they readily answer'd his Request , then , after their Corn and Provision was spent ( upon laying Siege to the Town ) he might with more ease ( through their scarcity of Food ) possess himself of the place . The Rhegians , not suspecting any thing , for some few days furnish'd him liberally . But when he delaid and trifled away the time , sometimes pretending himself sick , other times framing other excuses ; they at length smelt his design , and therefore forbore sending any further Provision to his Camp. Upon which , Dionysius seeming to be much enrag'd at this affront , return'd to them all the Hostages , and beg 〈…〉 ing the Town round with his Forces , assaulted it every day ; and with a great number of Engines ( of an incredible bigness ) so batter'd the Walls , as if they had been shaken by a Storm and Tempest , so earnest was he to gain the City . The Rhegians on the other hand , ( having made Phile their General ) order'd all that were of Age and Strength to take up Arms , and to keep strict Guards ; and spying a fit opportunity , they made a vigorous Sally ; and burnt the Enemies Engines ; and often skirmish'd out of the Walls with that Valour , and Resolution ( to the exasperating of the Enemy ) that they both lost many of their own , and kill'd no few of the Sicilians : Nay , Dionysius himself was so wounded with a Lance about the Privy Parts , * that he was very near losing his Life , it being a long time before he recover'd . Notwithstanding , tho' the Siege was tedious , and the Rhegians resolv'd to defend their Liberty , yet he imploy'd his Soldiers in continual Assaults , not in the least receding from his former design and purpose . The Olympick Games in the mean time drawing on , he sent to that Solemnity many Chariots drawn with Four Horses apiece , and exceeding swift ; and likewise Tents glistering with Gold , and adorn'd with rich and various Embroideries of admirable Workmanship ; and with these he sent likewise the most skilful Singers to advance his own praise by the reciting of Poems compos'd by himself ; For he was ( even to madness ) given to Poetry , and he committed the care and oversight of all these things to his Brother Thearides , ( who when he came to the ground ( by the multitude of the Chariots , and richness and splendor of the Tents and Pavilions ) attracted the Eyes of all the Beholders . And when the Singers began to recite the Poems of Dionysius , the People at first ran together , and greatly admir'd the sweet and pleasant Airs of * the Stage-Players . But as soon as they perceiv'd how bad and Ballad like the the Verses were , they ridicul'd Dionysius , and despis'd him to that degree , that they rist'd the Tents . Lystas likewise the Orator then at Olympid , advis'd the People that they should not admit any of those Procurators sent by so wicked a Tyrant to have any thing to do with those Sacred Sports . At which time he made the Speech styl'd by him The Olympick Oration . And how the Race began , and it so happen'd , that the Chariots of Dionysius were some of 'em driven out of the Line , others were broken in pieces by dashing one upon another . Neither did the Ship prosper better which convey'd the Procurators : For in their return from the Games to Sicily , they were forc'd by violence of a Tempest to Tarentum , a City in Italy . And it is reported that when they came to Syracuse they spread it abroad , That the badness of Dionysius's Verses had not only disgrac'd the Singers , but prejudic'd both the Chariots and the Ship. However , tho' he knew that his Verses were hiss'd at , yet still he addicted himself to Poetry , being told by his Flatterers , that those thrt envy'd every thing that was Noble and Brave , would at length admire what they then despis'd . At that time the Romans slew a great number of the Volsci in the Battel at Gurasum . CHAP. XIII . The Peace of Antalcidas . The War by the Persians against Evagoras in Cyprus The miserable Condition of Rhegium : It 's Surrender'd . The cruel usage of Philo the Governor of Rhegium , and of his Son. The Expedition of the Galls against Italy . The Romans routed by the Galls at the River Allia . Rome taken by the Galls . The Romans Besieg'd in the Capitol . The Volsci Revolt from the Romans . The Galls routed by Marcus Furius in their return . All cut off afterwards in the Plains of Trausium . WIth these Actions the year ended , and now Theodotus was made Chief Magistrate of Athens , and Six Military Tribunes executed the Consular Authority at Rome : Quintus Caesus , Sulpitius Aenos , Caesus Fabius , Quintus Cervilius * Publius Cornelius , and * Marcus Claudius . At this time the Lacedemonians tir'd out with the War both against the Greeks and Persians , order'd their Admiral Antalcidas to go to Artaxerxes to strike up a Peace . When he had deliver'd his Ambassage to the King , he answer'd , that he would make Peace with the Grecians , upon condition , that all the Greek Cities in Asia should return to their Obedience , and that the rest of the Grecians should all Govern their Cities , according to their own Laws ; and that if any should stand out and not submit to these Conditions , it should be lawful for him to make War upon them , by them that did agree . These Terms were allow'd , and so the Lacedemonians rested from War. But the Athenians and Thebans , with some others were much vex'd , and highly concern'd to see the Cities of Asia thus betray'd , but not being able to contend with Persia by their own strength they were forc'd to embrace Peace upon the same Terms . And now the King being free from the long and tedious War with the Grecians ; he prepar'd and made ready an Army for the Cyprian War. For Evagoras had rais'd a vast Army almost throughout all Cyprus , taking advantage of Artaxerxes his being engag'd in a War with the Greeks . In the mean time Dionysius having continu'd the Siege of Rhegium now for the space of Eleven Months , and obstructed all ways and means of Relief , he brought the Besieg'd to the utmost extremity , through want of all things necessary , For it 's reported that at that time a Bushel of Wheat was sold for Five * Minas : and the Famine was so great that they first eat up their Horses , and then all other Beasts of Burden , and at length fed upon boild Skins and Leather . And at the last they came out of the Town , and like Cattle began to eat the Grass that grew under the Walls : so that to supply Nature they were forc'd to feed upon those things proper to the Beasts of the Field for want of Man's ordinary Food . When Dionysius heard what the Rhegians did , he was so far from commiserating them who were sunk in Misery , below the common condition of Mankind , that he added to their Affliction , and put in his Carriage Horses , and other Draught Cattle to Graze there where they us'd to feed , and so eat up all that poor Provision which was only left for them . The Citizens being thus overcome by extream Famine ( no longer to be born ) were forc'd to deliver up themselves and their City to the Tyrant's Mercy . When he entred he found heaps of Carkasses lying in the Streets who perish'd for want of Bread : and those that were alive were like walking Ghosts , lean , and almost pin'd away by Famine : However , he got together above Six thousand Prisoners , and sent them to Syracuse , with Orders , that whoever paid a Mina might be redeem'd : and for those that were not able , he sold them all for Slaves . Phyto the Governour he bound in Chains , and caus'd his Son to be hurl'd into the Sea , and fastned Phyto himself to the top of one of his highest Engines , that the severity of his punishment might be taken notice of by all , and sent one of his Guard to tell him that his Son was drown'd the day before ; to whom Phito answer'd , that his Son was by one day more happy than his Father . After this he order'd him to be whip'd through the City , and to be scoff'd and scorn'd , and undergo all sorts of Cruelty ; A Cryer the mean time making Proclamation ; That the Raseal was so severely dealt with , because he stirr'd up the City to the War. But Phito ( who had all along thro the Siege approv'd himself a valiant Commander , and during his whole Life was Esteem'd and Honour'd ) was not then the least discourag'd at Death , but with an undaunted Courage cry'd out That he thus suffer'd because he would not betray the City to Dionysius ; However , God would revenge him of the Tyrant in a short time . This admirable Courage and brave Spirit of the Man began to work compassion in some of Dionysius's Soldiers ; so that they began to murmur : Upon which , Dionysius ( being afraid lest Phito should be rescu'd ) left off tormenting him , and order'd the miserable Man with all his Kindred to be drown'd in the Sea. Thus suffer'd this worthy Man , who deserv'd much better than to undergo so heavy and dreadful a punishment . And many Grecians there were who griev'd for his sad misfortune , and several Poets in after times made Elegies upon his mournful and lamentable end . At the same time when Dionysius lay at the Siege of Rhegium , the Gauls who lay beyond the Alps pass'd over those straits with a numerous Army , and possest themselves of all the Country lying between the Apenine Hills and the Alps , driving thence the Tyrrhenians the natural Inhabitants . Some say they were Colonies sent thither from Twelve Cities in * Tyrrhenia ; Others say they were Pelasgians , who before the Trojan War fled out of Thessaly at the time of Deucalion's Flood , and setled themselves in these parts . As for the Gauls they were a People that were divided into several Tribes , and dwelt in several Countries . Those call'd the Senones inhabited the Mountain furthest from the Sea of all the other Mountains , and because the Heat was excessive and troublesome to them , they resolv'd to seek for themselves some more commodious Habitations . To this end they sent forth the ablest of their young Men well Arm'd , to find out some other Seats , who making an irruption into * Tyrrhenia with Thirty thousand Men , wasted and spoil'd the Territories of the Caulonians . About this time the Romans sent Ambassadors into Tyrrhenia to gain intelligence what this Expedition of the Gauls meant : Who when they came to Clusium , and saw the Armies on both sides drawn up in Battalia ready to engage , with more Valour than Prudence , they join'd with them of Clusium , and sought with the Enemy . And one of the Ambassadors by good fortune kill'd one of the Noblest Commanders of the Gauls ; who when they heard of it , sent Ambassadors to Rome , to require the Ambassador who had kill'd the Gaul to be deliver'd up to them , as one that had begun an unjust War. Upon which , the Senate would have persuaded the Ambassadors to have accepted Money in satisfaction of the injury ; But when they refusd it , it was Decreed that the Person should be deliver'd . Upon this , the Father of him who was to be given up into the Enemies hands ( being then of Consular Dignity , and one of the Military Tribunes , and being likewise very rich , and of great Interest and Account with the Commonalty ) referr'd the decision of the matter to the People , and so easily procur'd the Judgment and Decree of the Senate to be repeal'd . From this time the People began to rescind the Decrees of the Senate , tho' ever before they always submitted to them . But the Ambassadors of the Gauls return'd to their Camp , and Declar'd what Answer was given them by the Romans : Upon which they were in a great Rage , and increas'd their Army with new rais'd Forces out of their own Country , and forthwith march'd towards Rome with above Seventy thousand Men. When the news came to Rome , the Military Tribunes commanded all that were able to bear Arms , to List themselves , who marching out of the City pass'd over Tyber , and came with all their Forces unto a * River Fourscore Furlongs from Rome ; where when they understood that the Enemy was near at hand , drew up their Army in this manner ; Their best Soldiers , to the number of Four and twenty thousand , they posted all along from the River to the Hills adjoining , the rest were plac'd upon the rising Grounds . On the other hand the Enemy out winging the Romans , their strongest and ablest Soldiers ( whether on purpose or by chance is uncertain ) fronted those weaker and unexperienc'd Soldiers on the Hills . And now the Trumpets on both sides sounded a Charge . Whereupon the Armies ran one upon another with a great shout . And those Gauls that set upon them that were upon the Hills , presently clear'd the place of them , who fled in great confusion to their own Men into the Plain ; so that by their flight , and the hot pursuit of the Gauls , they broke and disorder'd their own Army , and put them likewise to the Run . And while the greatest part of them made to the River , and in great precipitation and confusion , trode down one another , the Enemy without intermission kill'd all still that were in the Rear , so that the whole Field was cover'd with dead Bodies . Some of the stoutest of those that fled to the River , swam over with their Arms , prizing them as much as their Lives : But many of them , ( through the violence of the Stream , and the weight of their Arms ) were drown'd . Some with great difficulty ( after they had fled a long way , and in by paths , with much a do ) escap'd . However , many ( still pursu'd close by the Enemy , who made a great slaughter among them upon the Bank of the River , ) threw away their Arms and swam over Tiber. And tho' the Gauls had cut off so many upon the Shoar , yet such was their continu'd Rage , that they cast their Darts and Javelins after them that took the Water . And many Darts being hurl'd amongst shoals of them that were swimming , no small execution was done , so that some were kill'd forthwith , and others so wounded , that through loss of Blood , and strength of the Current , they were spent and carry'd away by the Stream . The greatest number of those that escap'd from this sad Overthrow of the Romans , took into Ve●● lately ruin'd by them , and fortifying the Place as well as they could , receiv'd the rest that fled thither . Those few who swam the River , and return'd unarm'd into Rome , related how the whole Army was destroy'd , which sad News greatly amaz'd all those that were left in the City : For the Strength and Flower of the Citizens being now cut off , they look'd upon themselves unable in the least to resist . And besides , to aggravate their Misery , it seem'd to them impossible to fly with their Wives and Children , without the greatest Hazard imaginable , the Enemy being so near : Therefore many of the ordinary sort remov'd with their whole Families to the neighbouring Towns and Villages . But the City-Magistrates encouraging the People , order'd that Victuals and all other Necessaries should be brought into the Capitol ; by which means , both the Castle and Capitol was fill'd not only with Meat and Provision , but with Silver and Gold , and all sorts of rich Garments and Attire , Goods of all kinds throughout the whole City being heap'd together in this one Place ; for they had but three Days time to remove what was moveable , and to fortifie the Place : For the Gauls spent the first Day ( according to the Custom of their Country ) in cutting off the Heads of those that were slain ; the other two Days they lay quiet in their Camp , now close to the City . For when they discern'd that the Walls were left bare and undefended , and yet heard a confus'd Noise ( occasion'd by the bringing in of Houshold-Goods and other Things useful into the Capitol ) they suspected some Stratagem was designing against them . But the fourth Day , when they came to understand the Truth , they broke down the Gates , and laid all the City in rubbish , except a few Houses upon Mount Pallatine : And tho' afterwards they press'd upon them in the Capitol with continual Assaults , yet they within suffer'd little by it , but many of the Gauls perish'd . However , they stuck close to the Siege , hoping tho' they could not gain the Place by force , yet at least in time , when all the Provision and Victuals was spent , they might possess themselves of the Fort. While the Roman Affairs were thus perplex'd , the Tuscans their Neighbours made an Incursion with a great Army into their Territories , and wasted and destroy'd all before them . But when they had got many Prisoners and much Spoil and Plunder into their hands , the Romans that had fled to Veii set upon them on the sudden , and put them to flight , and not only recover'd all the Spoil , but likewise possess'd themselves of all their Tents : And by this means being furnish'd with a great number of Arms , they arm'd their Fellow-Soldiers , who hitherto were unarm'd since the late Defeat , and got together a Company of Country-Fellows from several Parts , and likewise arm'd them : For they had a design to raise the Siege of the Capitol , but were most perplex'd and concern'd how to give notice of their Purpose to the Besieg'd , in regard the Gauls so straitly block'd it up . Upon this , one Pontius Caminius undertook to get into the Capitol ; to which end he pass'd on himself alone , and privately in the night swam over the River , and ascending a steep Rock of the Capitol with great difficulty , drew himself up , and so came to the Besieg'd , and acquainted them that they of Veii were in a Body , and that they intended to fall upon the Gauls upon the first Opportunity ; and having deliver'd his Message , he return'd to Veii the same way he came . But when the Gauls perceiv'd , by the Impressions of a Man's Feet , that some Person had lately pass'd that way into the Castle , they determin'd to attempt to make an Entry by climbing the Rock in that part : And to that end , about midnight ( the Guards being careless , trusting to the Strength of the Place ) some of the Gauls got up to the top , but were not taken notice of by the Watch , but the Geese , dedicated to Juno , that fed there ( seeing them appear above the Walls ) presently made a great gagling and noise , which so alarm'd the Watch , that they all ran to the Place ; upon which , the Gauls now betray'd and afrighted , durst not proceed any further . In the mean time , that famous Man Marcus Manlius hasting to the Defence of the Place , cut off the Hand of a Gaul , as he was raising himself to recover the Wall , and by a thrust in his Breast with the Boss of his Buckler , cast him down headlong from the top of the Rock ; and another being destroy'd after the same manner , the rest in all haste retir'd ; and because the Rock was very steep ( being in a great terror and amazement ) they all miserably perish'd . The Romans hereupon sending Ambassadors to 'em to treat upon Terms of Peace , obtain'd it upon these Conditions : That upon receiving a Thousand pound weight of Gold , they would leave the City , and depart out of the Roman Territories . After this , because the Houses were destroy'd , and many of the Citizens kill'd , the Romans gave leave to every one that would to build , and roof'd and cover'd all the Houses at the Publick Charge , which were therefore ever after to this day call'd the Publick Houses . And because every Man built according to his own Humour where he pleas'd , the Streets were made very narrow and crooked , which ( notwithstanding the Riches of the City ) in succeeding Times could never be reform'd . Some have reported , that the Roman Matrons gave all their golden Ornaments for the redeeming of their Country ; for which they have this Honour allow'd them , That they may at any time be carry'd in Chariots through the City . The Romans being thus impoverish'd and brought low by the late Calamity , the Volsci took the advantage , and rais'd Arms against them . Upon which , the Consular Tribunes got their Forces together , and march'd out into the Campus Martius ( as 't is call'd ) and encamp'd about * Two hundred Stages from the City . The Volsci far exceeded the Romans in number , and set upon their Camp : Upon which , the Senate , much concern'd for them in the Field , made Marcus Furius Dictator , who ordered the young Men in the City to take up Arms , with whom he march'd out in the night , and came upon the backs of the Volsci ( when they were very busie and intent in assaulting the Romans ) and easily put them to flight : Upon which , they within the Camp sallying out , the Volsci by this means were hemm'd in on every side , and almost all cut off . And thus this Nation , who were before a strong and potent People , by this Overthrow were brought extream low and weaker than any of the Nations round about them . The Dictator afterwards hearing that Bola was besieg'd by the Aequi , march'd thither , and kill'd most of the Besiegers . Thence he mov'd to * Sutrinum , a Colony of the Romans , but then possess'd by the Aequi , and falling upon them on the sudden , he made a great Slaughter among them , and restor'd the City to them of Sutrinum . About this time the Gauls in their march from Rome besieg'd Veascus , a Confederate City of the Romans ; upon which , the Dictator march'd against them , fought and routed them , and seiz'd their Bag and Baggage , amongst which was the Gold weigh'd at Rome , and recover'd almost all the Prey and Plunder they had gain'd in taking of the City . And though he had perform'd all this good Service , yet the Tribunes of the People through Envy deny'd him a Triumph . Yet some relate , that he did Triumph in a Chariot drawn with four white Horses for the Victory against the Thuscans , and within two Days after was fin'd by the People in a great Sum of Money , which we shall mention hereafter in its proper place . Those Gauls that went to Japygium , design'd to return through the Roman Territories ; but the Cerii laid an Ambush for them in the Night , and cut them all off in the Plains of Trausium . Callisthenes the Historian began his Grecian Memoirs from this Year , wherein the Peace was made between the Graecians and Artaxerxes , and ended them with the Year the Temple of Delphos was taken and rifled by Philomelus the Phocian , comprehending an Account of Affairs for the space of Thirty Years in Ten Books . And now being come to the Peace between Artaxerxes and the Greeks , and the Danger threatned to Rome by the Gauls , according to our purpose at the beginning , we shall put an end to this Book . BOOK XV. HAving throughout the whole Work us'd the Common and accustom'd Liberty of an Historian , we have both prais'd the Good , and condemn'd the Bad as they have fallen in our way , to the end that those whose Genius and Inclination prompts them to Virtue , may be the more encourag'd to Noble Actions , in hopes of having the Glory of their Names continu'd to all succeeding Generations ; and on the other hand , that they that are bent to Wickedness may be curb'd and restrain'd from the Heat , at least , of their Impiety , by those marks of Dishonour and Disgrace fix'd upon them . Since therefore we have brought down our History to the times wherein the Lacedaemonians fell by the sudden and unexpected Slaughter at Leuctra , and the like again not long after at Mantinea , whereby they lost the Sovereignty of Greece ; We judge it part of our Province to keep close to the former Course and Method of Writing , ( and therefore by the way in the first place to blame and reprehend the Lacedaemonians who justly deserve it : For who cannot but judge them worthy of Censure , and that justly , who having a well-settled Empire and Government descended to them from their Ancestors , and by their Valour supported and defended for the space of above Five hundred Years , should now in a Moment ruine it by their own Folly and Imprudence ? For they that were before them , preserv'd the Grandeur and Glory of their Conquests , by their Lenity and Tenderness towards their Subjects , but these their Posterity by their Cruelty to their Confederates , and Pride and Ambition in making War upon the Grecians , most deservedly lost all by their Rashness and Inconsideratness . For those that hated them for the Injuries they had before suffer'd , greedily took the advantage now they were low , to revenge themselves on them as their Enemies . And they whose Forefathers were never before Conquer'd , were so much the more despis'd , by how much they deserv'd the greater Contempt , who by their Vices had stain'd the Virtue and Glory of their Ancestors . The Thebans therefore ( who for many Ages before were forc'd to stoop to them as their Superiors ; having now ( beyond all Mens expectations ) conquer'd the Lacedaemonians ) were made Chief Commanders of Greece : But the Lacedaemonians , after they had once lost their hold , could never after recover their ancient Glory and Dignity . But enough of this , we shall now return to the Course of our History . The preceding Book , the Fourteenth in Order , ends with the Ruine of Rhegium by Dionysius , and the Taking of Rome by the Gauls , which happen'd the Year next before the Expedition of the Persians into Cyprus against Evagoras . We shall her begin this Book with that War , and end it with the Year next preceding the Reign of Philip the Son of Amyntas . CHAP. I. Artaxerxes's Expedition against Evagoras in Cyprus . The Actions there at Sea and Land. The Lacedaemonians begin new Quarrels in Greece . As first with Mantinea . Dionysius gives himself to Poetry . Peace concluded with Evagoras by Orontes the Persian General . Terabazus brought to his Tryal . Judgment upon corrupt Judges . Terabazus acquitted . IN Athens Mystichides was Archon , and at Rome three Tribunes were invested with Consular Authority ; Marcus Furius , Caius and Aemilius , when Artaxerxes King of Persia , began his Expedition against Evagoras King of Cyprus The King had spent much time in preparation for the War , and rais'd a great Number of Forces both for Sea and Land from all Parts . For his Land-Army consisted of Three hundred thousand Horse and Foot ; and he Equipp'd a Fleet of above Three hundred Gallies Orontes was made General of the Land-Army , and Terabazus a Man highly honour'd among the Persians , Admiral of the Fleet. These headed their Armies at Phocea and Cuma , and descended to Cilicia , and from thence pass'd over to Cyprus , where they very vigorously bestirr'd themselves for the carrying on of the War. In the mean time , Evagoras entred into a League with Acoris King of Aegypt , who supply'd him with a great Number of Men , being himself then in War with the Persians . He was likewise privately furnish'd with Money by Hecatomnus , the Governor of Caria , to help him to hire Foreigners . And several other Enemies of Persia , some secretly , others openly , confederated with him in the War. He had likewise many Cities of Cyprus under his Command , with whom join'd Tyre in Phenicia and other Places . Moreover , he had a Navy of Ninety Sail , of which Twenty were from Tyre , and the rest of Cyprus . His Land-Army consisted of Six thousand of his own Subjects , but those from his Confederates were many more : Besides , being richly supplied by them with Monies he hir'd abundance of Mercenaries . And the King of * Arabia and other Princes , who were jealous of the King of Persia , sent him great Forces . Being thus supported he applied himself to the War with great Courage and Resolution . And in the first place with his Privateers ( of which he had many ) he intercepted the Enemies Transport-Ships loaden with Victuals and Provision , and sunk some , disabled others , and took several besides ; so that there began to be great Scarcity and Want of Corn in the Persian Camp , in regard the Merchants durst not sail to Cyprus , where that great Army and Body of Men were got together : And this occasion'd a great Mutiny it s the Army , for the Mercenaries for want of Bread knock'd some of their Officers on the Head , and fill'd the Camp with Mutiny and Tumult to such a degree , that the Persian Colonels , and Admiral of the Fleet called Gaos could scarcely quell it . The Fleet therefore sent to Cilicia for Provision , which return'd with a great Quantity of Corn from thence , by which the Camp was ever after plentifully supply'd . But as to Evagoras , Acoris sent to him out of Aegypt Money , Corn , and all other things necessary , sufficient for his Occasions . Evagoras finding that his Navy was far too weak for the Enemy , furnish'd out Threescore Ships more , and sent for Fifty besides from Acoris , so that now he had a Fleet of Two hundred Sail. And having his Navy thus bravely Furnish'd and Equipp'd ready for a Battel ( after he had some time Train'd and Exercis'd his Men not without terror to his Enemies ) he prepar'd for a Fight at Sea. But it happen'd , that as the King's Fleet passed by towards Citium , falling suddenly upon them in an orderly Line of Battel , he gain'd by far the Advantage , fighting in good order with Ships in Confusion and Separated , ( and with Premeditation engaging with Men surpriz'd and taken at unawares ) he presently at the first onset routed them : For charging in a Body together , upon Ships dispers'd and in confusion , they sunk and took several of them . But afterwards when the Persian Admiral and other Officers gather'd up their Spirits , they bravely received the Enemies Charge , so that the Engagement grew very sharp , in which Evagoras at the beginning had the better , but Gaos with great Courage bearing in upon him with his whole Fleet , the Evagrians fled with the loss of many of their Gallies . The Persians having gain'd this Victory , muster'd both their Land and Sea-Forces at Citium , where furnishing themselves with all things necessary , they went jointly to besiege Salamis , and block'd it up both by Sea and Land. But Terabazus , after the Sea-Fight put over to Cilicia , and went to the King to bring him the News of the Victory , from whom he brought back Two thousand Talents for the carrying on of the War. Evagoras before the Fight at Sea had routed part of the Enemy's Army at Land , which much encourag'd him to further Attempts : But after his sad Misfortune at Sea , and that thereupon he was straightly besieg'd , his Spirits grew very low : However , conceiving it necessary to continue the War he put the Supream Power into the hands of his Son Pythagoras , and left him to defend the City , and he himself privately in the Night undiscorn'd by the Enemy , with Ten Gallies loos'd from Salamis , and sail'd into Aegypt ; where having Audience of the King , he endeavour'd to persuade him to make War upon the King of Persia with all the Power he had . While these things were on foot in Asia , the Lacedaemonians ( without any regard to the League made ) decreed to march with an Army against Mantinea , for the Reasons following . There was now Peace all over Greece ; by the Negotiation of Antalcidas , by virtue whereof all the Cities were freed from Garisons , and govern'd according to their own Laws . But the Spartans ( naturally Ambitious , and a long time contriving how to begin a War ) look'd upon the Peace as a heavy Burden , and ( coveting to gain their ancient Dominion ) began to endeavour Innovations . To this end by their Tools and Creatures , they stirr'd up Seditions in the Cities , and thence took occasion to disturb the present State of Affairs . For they who were Freed and set at Liberty to govern according to the Laws of their own Country , call'd them to an account who acted as Magistrates under the Lacedaemonians , and being somewhat severe and sharp ( through the fresh Resentment of the late Injuries suffer'd ) they banish'd many ; upon this the Lacedaemonians protected those who were depress'd by the contrary Faction , and restor'd them by force of Arms , and by that means first impos'd upon the weaker Cities , and brought them into Slavery : But afterwards they gave Laws to Cities and Places of great Account , not having kept the League two years together . And now because Mantinea was near to them , and full of Valiant Men , and by the Peace grown very Rich , they were jealous of it , and resolved to bring down the Lordly Spirits of those Inhabitants : In the first Place therefore , they sent Ambassadors to them to require them to demolish their Walls , and to settle themselves again in those Five Villages from whence they anciently remov'd to Mantinea : But their demands being slighted , they forthwith marched thither with their Forces and besieg'd the City . Upon this , the Mantineans , sent Ambassadors to Athens for Aid , but the Athenians would by no means do any thing that might be constru'd a Breach of the Publick League , so that they valiantly Defended the Place , and oppos'd the Enemy with their own Forces . And thus Greece now began again to be embroil'd in new Wars . In Sicily Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse being steed from the War with the Carthaginians , Reign'd a long time in Peace and Prosperity ; and with great intention of Mind employ'd himself in writing of Verses , and sent for Poets far and near , whom he had in high Esteem , and made his Familiars , to whose Judgments and Opinions he referr'd the Censure of his Poems . Being flatter'd by these in Panegyricks of Praise for their own Interest , he grew highly conceited of himself , and was Prouder of his Poems than of his Conquests . Philoxenus , a Composer of Dithyrambicks , and one Familiar with him , a very excellent Poet in his kind , when at a Feast some of the Foolish Verses of the Tyrant were recited , he was ask'd how he approved of them , who answering something too Freely and Plainly , incurr'd the Tyrants displeasure : Who looking upon himself abus'd ( through Envy ) commanded his Guard to carry him away to work as a Slave in the Quarries . But the next Day , through the Mediation of Friends he was reconciled to him . And afterwards , at a Feast to which he had again Invited the same Persons , when he was in his Cups he highly extoll'd his own Poems , and Singing some of them ( which he thought none could Excel ) He ask'd what he thought of those ? To which he answer'd not a Word , but call'd for Dionysius his Guards and wish'd them to carry him away to the Quarries Dionysius at that time for the Jest sake put it off with a Laughter , thereby ( as he thought ) taking off the Edge of the Reproof . But not long after , when both Dionysius and the rest of the Poets wish'd him to forbear that unseasonable Freedom of Censuring , Philoxenus made a Promise that seem'd to be a * Paradox , That for the future , He would both speak the Truth , and also please Dionysius himself ; and he perform'd his Word : For when the Tyrant afterwards recited some Verses which set forth some sad and mournful Passages , He ask'd him how he approved of them ? He answer'd , Miserable ! therein performing what he had promis'd by the ambiguity of the Word . For Dionysius understood it as if he meant the subject Matter of the Verses was very Sad and Miserable ; and set forth very pathetically , which sort of Poesie was rarely attain'd unto but by those who were of the higher form of Poets ; and therefore he look'd upon himself highly applauded by him ; but others interpreted what he said with more truth , that that word Miserable denoted the Badness of his Verse . Not far unlike to this , was that which happen'd to Plato the Philosopher , whom Dionysius sent for , because he was a Man eminent in Philosophy , and for some time at the first he greatly honour'd him . But taking offence at something he said to him , he hated him to that degree , that he order'd him to be brought into the Common Market-place , and there sold as a Slave for Five * Minas : But the Philosophers ( who consulted together upon the matter ) after redeem'd him , and sent him back to Greece , with this Friendly Advice , That a Philosopher should very rarely Converse with Tyrants ; and when he did ; he should be of a Gaining Behaviour . However , Dionysius went on with his Study of Poetry , and sent Stage-players that could sing excellently well , to the Olympick Games , there to sing his Verses , who indeed at the first catch'd the Auditors by the Ears with the sweetness of their Voices ; but when they consider'd further of the Matter and Composure of the Poems , they went away , and set up a great Laughter . When he heard how his Verses were Despis'd and Hiss'd off the the Stage , he fell into a great Fit of Melancholly , which growing upon him Day by Day , he rag'd at length like a Madman , and cry'd out , That every one Envy'd him , and were Plotting to take away his Life , till it came to his very intimate Friends and Relations . In this temper he arrived at last to that height of Madness and Melancholy , that he put many of his Friends to Death upon False Accusations , and Banish'd several others amongst whom were Leptines , his Brother , and Philistus , Men of Valour and undaunted Courage , who had done remarkable Service for him in the War. They fled to the Thurians in Italy , and were there in great Esteem among them : But afterwards they were restor'd to the Tyrant's favour by his own seeking , and were not only brought back to Syracuse , but regain'd his former good Opinion , and enjoy'd their Places of Power and Authority as they did before . And Leptines marry'd Dionysius his Daughter . And these were the Transactions of this Year . When Dexitheus bore the Office of Lord Chancellor of Athens , and * Lucius Lucretius , and Servitius Sulpitius , were Roman Consuls , Evagoras , King of Salamis , return'd out of Aegypt into Cyprus , where when he found the City closely besieg'd , and all his Confederates to have Deserted him , he was forc'd to send Ambassadors to seek for terms of Peace . Terabazus , who had the Sovereign Power and Command , return'd him answer , That he would make Peace with him , upon Condition he would quit all the Cities of Cyprus , and be content only with Salamis , and yield a yearly Tribute to the King , and be observant to all his Commands , as a Servant to his Master : To which terms , though they were very hard , he submitted , excepting that one , That he should be obedient in all things as a Servant to his Master . But he said he would agree to be Subject to him as one King to another : Which Terabazus would not consent unto ; upon this , the other General , Orontes , who envy'd Terabazus , sent Letters privately to Artaxerxes to accuse him ; as first , That whereas it was in his Power to take Salamis by force he wav'd it , and had treated with the Enemy , in order to bring about some * Innovations for the common Advantage of them both : That he had entred into a private League with the Lacedemonians : That he had sent Messengers to the Oracle at Delphos , to consult about making War upon the King : And as a matter of the greatest concern that he might gain all the Officers of the Army to be his Creatures ; he had Brib'd them with Gifts , Preferments , and many large Promises . When the King had read these Letters ( believing all to be true ) he writ back to Orontes to seize upon Terabazus , and to send him forthwith to him : Whereupon he executed the Command , and when Terabazus came before the King , he desir'd he might be brought to his Legal Trial ; upon which he was committed into Custody : But the Trial was long deserr'd , because the King presently after was engag'd in the War against the Carducians . In the mean time , Orontes now Chief Commander of the Army in Cyprus , seeing Evagoras courageously defend the Place , and perceiving his own Soldiers discontented with the seizing of Terabazus and to slight his Commands , and fall off from the Siege , fearing some sudden Misfortune , sent to Evagoras , and a Peace was concluded upon the same Terms he would have agreed with Teribazus . And thus Evagoras ( beyond his own Expectation ) freed from absolute Slavery , enter'd into a League , upon Conditions that he should pay a Yearly Tribute to the King , and be Sovereign Lord of Salamis , and Subject to the King no otherwise than as one King to another . And thus ended the Cyprian War which was spun out near Ten years , though most of that time was only spent in Preparation , and not above two Years of it in actual War. But Gaius , the Vice-Admiral of the Fleet , who had marry'd the Daughter of Terabazus , was in great pain lest he should suffer something or other out of suspicion of his being Familiar and Conversant with Terabazus : Therefore he resolv'd to be before hand with the King , and to that end being well furnish'd with a brave Navy , and having the Love of the Sea-Captains and Officers , he began to advise and consider of a Defection ; and forthwith without any further stop enter'd into a League with Acoris , King of Aegypt , against the great King of Persia . He stirr'd up likewise the Lacedaemonians by his Letters , and amongst other large and glorious Promises , he engag'd he would assist them in settling their Affairs in Greece , and maintaining and supporting their Sovereignty . And in truth the Spartans had sometime before been contriving how to recover the Sovereign Power over the Graecians , and at that time had given clear indications ( by their disturbances ) of their design to Enslave the Cities . And that which further'd the Matter was , they repented of the Peace made with Artaxerxes , because they were Charg'd and Accus'd to have betray'd all the Graecians in Asia by that League with the King , therefore they were very ready to catch at an Opportunity to renew the War ; and to that end very chearfully made a League with Gaius . After Artaxerxes had ended the War with the Cadusians , he brought Terabazus to his Trial , and referr'd the Cognisance of his Cause to Three Honourable Persons . Near this time some Corrupt Judges were flead alive , and their Skins spread round the Judgment-Seats , that those that sate there might always have an Example before their Eyes of the Punishment due to Injustice , to deterr them from the like . The Accusers therefore of Terabazus produced against him the Letters of Orontes , earnestly pressing them as sufficient Evidence to convict him . On the other hand , Terabazus , that he might make it evidently appear that the Accusation was a meer Scandal , contriv'd between Orontes and Evagoras , produc'd the Agreement between them , whereby Evagoras was to obey the King as a King himself , and no otherwise ; and that the Terms upon which Terabazus would have made Peace , were , That Evagoras should be observant to the King as a Servant to his Master . And as to the Oracle , he brought all those Graecians that were at that time present , to testify , That the God return'd not any Answer relating to the Death of any Person . And as to the good Correspondence between him and the Lacedaemonians , he declar'd that he enter'd into a League with them not for any private Advantge of his own , but for the Profit and Advantage of the King. For by this means ( he told them ) the Graecians in Asia being divided from the Lacedaemonians were made better Subjects and more Obedient ; and going on with his Defence , he put the Judges in mind of his former remarkable Services to the Crown . Amongst those which clearly manifested his Faith and Loyalty to the King , and which deserv'd the greatest Commendation , and chiefly ( as was said ) wan the King's Heart , was this , That when the King was one day in his Chariot a Hunting , two Lions ran fiercely upon him , and tearing the two Chariot-Horses in pieces , they made at him , at which instant Therabazus came fortunately in , kill'd both the Lions , and so rescu'd the King. It 's likewise reported of him , that he was a Person of extraordinary Valour , and of so sound and solid a Judgment in Council , that the King never miscarry'd when he follow'd his Advice . When Terabazus had ended what he had to say in his own defence , all the Judges with one Voice acquitted him , and pronouc'd him Innocent of all the Crimes and Offences laid to his Charge . But the King afterwards sent for the Judges to him severally , and examined every one by himself , upon what Grounds of Law they pronounc'd the Accus'd , Innocent . To whom the first answer'd , That the Matter of the Accusation was Uncertain and Dubious , but his good Services were Clear , Apparent and Manifest to all . Another said , That thô those things objected against him were true , yet that all his Faults were over-ballanced by his Deserts . The Third justify'd his Vote to discharge him , by declaring , That he had no regard to his Merits , because the King had rewarded them above their Deserts , but upon strict Examining the Nature of every particular Charge , it did not appear to him that the Party accus'd was guilty of any of them . Upon which the King commended the Judges , as Just and Upright Men , and advanc'd Terabazus to the highest Places of Honour . But as to Orontes , he discarded him as a False Accuser , and noted him with all the Marks of Ignominy and Disgrace . And thus stood Affairs in Asia at this time . CHAP. II. Mantinea Besieg'd by the Lacedmonians . Dionysius aims to gain the Islands of the Adriatick Sea. The Parii built Pharos . Dionysius his Expedition into Hetruria Prepares for War against the Carthaginians . The Sicilians routed at Cronion . The quarrel between the Clazomenians and them of Cuma , about Leuce . The War between Amyntas and the Olynthians . The Lacedemonians seize the Citadel Cadmea at Thebes . Eudamidas breaks into the Olynthians Country . IN Greece the Lacedemonians press'd on the Siege of Mantinea ; and the Mantineans bravely defended the place all that Summer . For they were reputed the most valiant Men of all the Arcadians , and therefore the Spartans in former times were us'd to account these their fastest and truest Friends in all Fights and Engagements . But when Winter drew on , and the River running under the Town swell'd high by the Rains , the Lacedemonians dam'd up the River with Earth and Rubbish , and turn'd the Current into the City , so that all the place round about was like to a standing Pool ; by reason whereof the Houses fell down , which amaz'd them of Mantinea , that they were forc'd to deliver up the City : Which being thus taken , the Citizens suffer'd no other hardships from the Lacedemonians , save only that they were order'd to return to those Ancient Villages from whence at first they came : they were forc'd therefore to leave their Country , and settle themselves and their Families in the Villages . About this time Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse had a design to gain the Cities lying upon the Adriatick Sea , and that which chiefly mov'd him to it , was because he covered to be Master of the Jonian Sea ( as they call it ) to the end he might have a free and open passage to Epirus , and to have Towns and places for his Ships ready to touch at . For he was every day making preparation to Transport great number of Forces into Epirus , and to rifle and plunder the rich Temple at Delphos . To this end he made a League with the Illyrians by the help of Alcetas the Molossian , who was then an Exile at Syracuse And the Illyrians being then engag'd in a War , he sent them Two thousand Soldiers , and Five hundred Grecian Arms : the Arms they distributed amongst the strongest and stoutest of their Men , and the Auxiliaries they mixt here and there in several of their own Companies and Regiments . The Illyrians having now rais'd a great Army ; made an irruption into Epirus , in order to restore Alcetas to his Kingdom , and wasted and spoil'd the Country without opposition or controul . Afterwards a sharp Battle was fought between them and the Molossians , in which the Illyrians were Victors , and kill'd above Fifteen thousand of the Molossians , which Slaughter of the Epirots being made known to the Lacedemonians , they sent them aid to curb and bridle the fierceness and cruelty of the Barbarians . During the transaction of these Affairs , the * Parii by the encouragement of an old Prophecy , sent forth a Colony to the Adriatick Coast , where they built Pharos by the help of Dionysius , in an Island so call'd . For not many years before he had sent a Colony thither , and built the City Lyssus : by the advantage of which place ( when he had little else to do ) he rais'd an Arsenal for Two hundred Gallies , and Wall'd the Town in so large a Circuit , that it exceeded in compass all the Cities of Greece . He likewise built stately Schools and Colledges on the on the side of the River * Anapus , with Temples and other beautiful Fabricks to advance the Glory and Greatness of the City . And now ended the Year : when Diotrephes , for the next was Archon of Athens ; and Lucius Valerius , and Aulus Manlius were Roman Consuls . At Aelis was solemniz'd the Ninety ninth Olympiad , in which Dicon the Syracusian wan the Prize . At this time the Pharii ( who were now seated in the Island Pharos ) Wall'd in the City they had built near the Sea side , not in the least injuring the Barbarians , the Ancient Inhabitants of the Island ; but allotted them a place very strong , and excellently well fortify'd . But this nestling of the Greeks was a great Eye-sore to the natural Inhabitants ; therefore they sent for the Illyrians bordering upon the Continent over against them , who pass'd over to Pharos in many small Vessels , to the number of Ten thousand Men and upwards , and fell upon the Greeks and kill'd many of them . But he who was made Governor of Lyssus by Dionysius , with a great Fleet , set upon the Shipping of the Illyrians ; and took and sunk all of them , kill'd Five thousand of their Men , and took Two thousand prisoners . Dionysius being now in great want of Money , began an Expedition with Threescore Gallies into * Hetruria , under colour to scour the Seas of Pyrats , but in truth to rob a famous Temple in those parts , which was very full * of rich Gifts and Donations . It stood in the Suburbs of Agylla , a City of Hetruria , where was the Arsenal which they call the Towers . He landed in the Night , and forcing in at break of day , accomplish'd his Design . For there being but a small Guard in the Castle , he easily over-power'd them , rifled the Temple , and took out above a Thousand Talents . And tho' they of Agylla sally'd out to repel the Enemy , yet he routed 'em , took many prisoners , and after he had wasted and spoil'd the Country , sailed back to Syracuse , where he rais'd no less than Five hundred Talents by the sale of the Spoils . Having thus fill'd his Coffers he rais'd Soldiers from all parts , and got together a great Army , so that it was evident ( to the apprehension of all ) that he design'd War against the Carthaginians . And these were the things done this year . Afterwards the Dignity of Archon was conferr'd upon Phanostratus at Athens . And the Romans made Four Military Tribunes Consuls , Lucius Lucretius , Servius Sulpitius , * Lucius Emilius , and Lucius Furius . At this time Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse being prepar'd for the War against Carthage , watch'd for a fair occasion to colour and countenance his Design . Discerning therefore that the Cities subject to the Carthaginians were inclin'd to a Revolt , he receiv'd into his Protection as many as would come to him , and enter'd into a League with them , carrying himself with great complacency and winning behaviour . Upon this , the Carthaginians first sent Ambassadors to him , and demanded the restitution of the Cities , which being deny'd , was the occasion of a new War. The Carthaginians therefore entred into Confederacies with their Neighbours , and all join'd together in the War against the Tyrant . And because they prudently foresaw the greatness of the War , they Listed Soldiers out of the choicest of the Citizens , and laid up great Sums of Money wherewith they hir'd a vast number of Foreigners : And having made Mago their General ( who at that time bore the Title of King ) they Transported many Thousands of Soldiers both into Italy and Sicily , for they had decreed to make War upon them both at once . Dionysius likewise himself divided his Forces , some against the Italiots and others against the Carthaginians : Whereupon many light skirmishes pass'd between Parties here and there every day , but nothing was as yet done of any moment . But there afterwards hapned Two great Battles that were especially famous and remarkable , in one of which , at a place call'd Cabala , Dionysius made himself noted for his Valour , and routed the Enemy , killing above Ten thousand of them , and taking Five thousand prisoners , forc'd the rest to fly to a Hill that was fortify'd , but altogether without Water . In this Fight Mago their General was kill'd , behaving himself with great Gallantry and Resolution . The Carthaginians terrify'd with the greatness of this Slaughter , sent forthwith Ambassadors to make Peace with Dionysius ; but he return'd them Answer , that there was only one way left for them to make peace with him , and that was forthwith to quit all the Cities of Sicily , and to reimburse all the charge of the War. This Answer was lookt upon as harsh and proud . Therefore they betook themselves to their old Arts of Fraud and Deceit . For they seem'd as if they allow'd of his terms , but pretended that it was not in their power to deliver up the Cities to him , therefore they desired a Truce for some few days that they might consult with the Magistrates concerning this Affair , which he agreed unto . He was much transported at the Truce , having now a prospect presently ( as he conceiv'd ) to be Lord of all Sicily . In the mean time the Carthaginians bury'd Mago their King with great Pomp and State , putting his Son into the same place , who tho' he was very young , yet there were marks and appearances in him of more than ordinary Wisdom and Valour . This new General spent all the time of the Truce in Training and Disciplining of his Soldiers , so that , what with his daily Diligence , exact Directions , and frequent exercise of their Arms , he had an Army both readily subject to Command , and hardy and strong for Service . And now the time of the Cessation expir'd , and the Armies on both sides came hastily into the Field ; and at Cronion was a sharp Engagement , where God gave the Carthaginians the Victory to make amends for their former slaughter . For they who were grown proud , and boasting by their Victory a little before , were now as low and poor spirited . On the other hand , they who were altogether dejected , and in despair , by reason of their overthrow , had their Spirits on a sudden rais'd by their great and unexpected success . For Leptines who commanded one of the Wings , a valiant Man , signaliz'd himself , and there sell in the Bed of Honour , after he made a great slaughter amongst his Enemies . After whose Fall , the Carthaginians pluckt up their Spirits , and at length put their Enemies to flight . Dionysius with those choice Men he had with him , at the first worsted those that charg'd him ; but when the death of Leptines was known , and the other Wing was discern'd to be broken and dispers'd , that part of the Army with Dionysius fled likewise : Upon which , the whole Body betaking themselves to their heels , the Carthaginians made a hot pursuit , and gave Orders that no Quarter should be given , so that all being kill'd that came to hand , every place for a long way together was strow'd and cover'd with dead Bodies . The Carthaginians in revenge of their former loss had made so great a slaughter , that when the slain came to be bury'd , they were found to amount to above Fourteen thousand Sicilians ; and it was by the advantage of Night only , that the rest escap'd . The Carthaginians having now gain'd so great and remarkable a Victory , return'd to Panormas : However , ( as it became Men ) they us'd their Prosperity with great Moderation , and sent Ambassadors to Dionysius to offer him Terms of Peace , which he readily embrac'd ; And all was concluded upon these conditions , That both sides should keep what they had before the War , save only that the Carthaginians should have the City and Territory of Selinuntia , and part of the Country of Agrigemum , as far as to the River Alycum , and that Dionysius should pay a Thousand Talents to the Carthaginians . And thus stood Affairs in Sicily at that time . In Asia , Gaius , Admiral of the Persian Fleet , who had rebell'd against the King , after he had engag'd the Lacedemonians and Aegyptians to his Interest , was Murther'd secretly by some body unknown , and so fall'd of his Designs . After whose Death Tachos pursuing the same Design , got an Army together and built a City upon an high Rock joining to the Sea , call'd Leuca , where he built a Chappel to Apollo : but he dy'd likewise a little after ; upon whose death the Clazomenians , and they of Cuma fell at strife and variance for the Town , which at first they went about to decide by force of Arms : But afterwards by the advice of some Person consulting the Oracle of Delphos , to know to which of the Cities Leuca should belong , The Prophetess Answer'd , That it should be theirs who should first sacrifice at Leuca ; but that both should set forth from their Cities at the rising of the Sun , upon one and the same day , as they themselves should agree upon . Accordingly the day was set , the Cumeans in the mean time lookt upon themselves to have the advantage , because their City was nearer than the other . But the Clazomenians , tho' they were more remote , yet contriv'd this project to gain their end . They sent some of their Citizens chosen by Lot to a Colony of theirs not far from Leuca , and from thence at Sun rising they began their Journey , and so finish'd their Sacrifices before them of Cuma . Having gain'd Leuca by this trick , in memory thereof they appointed a yearly Festival , which they call'd Prophthasia , from this their coming first to Leuca . These things thus done , all Rebellions in Asia were at an end ; and the Lacedemonians now after the death of Gaius and Tachos would have no more to do with Asia ; but set their Heads at work how to advance their power in Greece . And having persuaded some of the Cities , and forc'd others to receive their Exiles , they possess'd themselves of the Sovereighty of the whole , manifestly against the League amongst all the Grecians made by Antalcydas , by the help of the King of Persia . In Macedonia King Amyntas ( after he was overcome by the Illyrians , in despair of being able to help himself ) bestow'd a large Tract of Land upon the Olynthians , which lay near to them , as never thinking to be restor'd again to his Kingdom . The Olynthians enjoy'd this Peace for some time , but when the King recover'd strength , and was re-instated into his former Dignity , he demanded restitution of the Land , which the Olynthians deny'd . Upon which , Amyntas rais'd both an Army of his own , and enter'd into a League with the Lacedemonians , and prevail'd with them to send a General with a great Army against the Olynthians . The Lacedemonians resolving to fix in those parts of Thrace , rais'd an Army out of their own Citizens and Confederates , to the number of Ten thousand Men , over which they made Phoebidas , that Spartan , General , and commanded him to join with Amyntas and make War upon the Olynthians . They sent out another Body against the Phaeuntians , whom they subdu'd , and forc'd to submit to their Government . About this time the Two Lacedemonian Kings having different Sentiments disagreed one with another . For Agesipolis was a lover of Peace , and a Just and Wise Man , and therefore Declar'd against oppressing the Greeks . For he said that Sparta would become infamous amongst all the People , if after they had been instrumental in making the Grecians in Asia Slaves to the Persians , they should now enslave all the Cities of Greece to themselves , whose Liberties they had sworn in the common League to preserve inviolable . On the other hand Agesilaus being naturally Turbulent and inclin'd to War , thirsted after Dominion over the Grecians . Afterwards when Menander was Lord Chancellor of Athens , and six Military Tribunes , Quintus Sulpitius , Caius Fabius , * Cornelius Servilius , Quintus Servilius , Sextus Annius , and Caius Marcius bore the Consular Dignity at Rome , the Lacedemonians seiz'd upon Cadmea , the Citadel of Thebes , for the Reasons following . They had for some time before consider'd how Boetia was full of Towns and Cities , and that the Inhabitants were Men both of stout Hearts , and strong Bodies ; and especially that Thebes which continu'd to that Day in its ancient State and Grandeur , was even the Guard and Bulwark of all Beotia ; therefore they were afraid lest at some fit opportunity or other , they should become Lords of Greece : For this Reason they gave private Instruction to their Commanders , to seize upon Cadmea as soon as they could spy out an opportunity . Phoebidas the Spartan General in his March against the Olynthians ( remembring his Instructions ) Surpriz'd Cadmea , which so enrag'd the Thebans , that they rose in Arms , but were beaten , and he Banish'd three hundred of the most eminent Citizens , and put all the rest into a great fright ; and leaving there a strong Garrison , March'd away in pursuance of the business he had chiefly in hand . All the Grecians every where complain'd of the Lacedemonians for this unworthy Act. And they indeed themselves Fin'd Phaebidas for it , but could not be brought to withdraw the Garrison . And thus the Thebans were Robb'd of their Liberty , and brought under the pow'r of the Lacedemonians . But the Olynthians resolutely persisting in the War against Amyntas King of Macedon , Phaebidas was order'd to lay down his Commission , and Eudamidas his Brother was made General , and sent away with Three thousand heavy arm'd Men to carry on the War against the Olynthians , who breaking into the Olynthians Country , joyntly with Amyntas fell upon them ; but the Olynthians being good Soldiers , and overpowring the other in Number , beat them both . Upon this the Lacedemonians rais'd a great Army , and made Teleutias , King Agislaus his Brother General , who was a Man of high Esteem among the Citizens for his Valour , who as soon as he entr'd to the Borders of Olynthus , was join'd with the Forces of Eudamidas ; and now being strong enough to fight the Enemy , he first Spoil'd and Wasted the Country , and Divided the Prey ( which he had got together in abundance ) amongst the Soldiers . Afterwards the Olynthians march'd out with their own , and the Forces of their Confederates . Upon which the Armies Engaged and at the beginning , the Battle was doubtful ; but afterwards the Fight was renew'd with that extraordinary Courage and Resolution , that Teleutias bravely acquitting himself , and above Twelve hundred Lacedemontans more , were there kill'd upon the Place . The Spartans being nettl'd at this Success of the Olynthians , made greater Preparations in order to repair their Loss : So on the other hand , the Olynthians suspecting that the Lacedemonians would bring down greater Forces upon them , and that the War might continue long , furnish'd themselves with store of Corn and Provision , and Aids from their Confederates . Demophilus was now Archon at Athens , and Publius Cornelius , Lucius Verginius , Lucius Papurius , * Marcus Furius , Valerius Aulius , Manlius * Lucius , and * Posthumius Quintus , Military Tribunes , were Consuls at Rome when the Lacedemonians decreed War against the Olynthians , and made their King Agesipolis General over an Army of Force sufficient for the Expedition . As soon as he entr'd the Enemies Country , he join'd with those that were Encamp'd there , and forthwith fell to Action . The Olynthians this Year fought no considerable Battle ; but kept the Kings Army in play ( whom they were afraid to Encounter ) with continual pickeering , and light and frequent skirmishes . CHAP. III. Polypidas sent General by the Lacedemonians against the Olynthians . A great Plague in Carthage . The Beotian War. Cadmea retaken . A Confederacy of the Cities against the Lacedemonians . Cleombrotus attempts to Surprize the Pireum at Athens . The Athenians Seize Actea in Eubea . Agesilaus enters Beotia . The Sea-fight at Naxus . AFter the end of the Year , Pytheas was Created Chief Magistrate of Athens ; and six Military Tribunes bore the consular Authority at Rome , Titus Quintius , Lucius Servilius , Lucius Julius , Aquilius * Decius , Lucretius Anchius , and Servius Sulpitius . At that time was Solemnized the Hundred Olympiad at Elis ; in which Dionysiodorus the Tarentine bore away the Prize . In the mean time Agestpolis King of Lacedemon died in the fourteenth Year of his Reign ; and his Brother Cleombrotus succeeding him , Reign'd Nine Years . But the Lacedemonians Constituted Polybidas General , and sent him forth against the Olynthians . He swore all his Souldiers to be true and faithful to him , and gain'd many Victories , managing the War with the Valour and Conduct that became a good General . At length improving his good Fortune and frequent Sucesses , he drove the Olynthians within their Walls , and pinning them up , so Terrifi'd them , that he forc'd them to Submit to the Lacedemonians as their Sovereign Lords . As soon as the Olynthians were Enroll'd among the Confederates of the Spartans , many other Cities sought to come under the same Protection . And now the Power of the Lacedemonians was in its greatest Strength , as being Lords of all Greece , both by Sea and Land ; For the Thebans were overaw'd by a Garrison ; the Corinthians and Argives were tyr'd out with Wars one with another ; the Athenians for their Covetousness and Cruelty exercis'd among those they had Subdu'd , were despis'd by all the Grecians . On the other hand all were afraid of the Lacedemonians , because they were very Populous , expert Soldiers , and unweari'd in their Attempts : Insomuch that the greatest of the Princes in those times ( I mean the King of Persia , and Dyonysius the Tyrant of Sicily ) Courted the Spartans and were ambitious of their Alliance . Afterward when Nico govern'd at Athens , and Six Military Tribunes were Created Consuls at Rome ; Lucius Papyrius , Caius Cornelius , Lucius Manlius , Caius Servilius , Valerius Aulius , and Quintius Fabius , the Carthaginians enter'd with an Army into Italy , and Restor'd the Hipponiats to their City , whence they had been Expuls'd , and kindly receiv'd all the Exiles that came in to them from all Parts . Not long after a great Plague happen'd in Carthage , which Raging more and more , swept away abundance of the Inhabitants ; insomuch that they were in great danger to have lost their Sovereignty . For the Africans slighted and deserted them , the Inhabitant ; of Sardinia ( supposing they had now a fit opportunity ) Revolted , and rose up in Arms against them . Moreover , a Remarkable Judgment of God fell upon Carthage at this time , for the City was all on a sudden in an uproar , fill'd with Tumult , Fear , and Horrour ; and many running Arm'd out of their Houses ( as if an Enemy had entr'd the Place ) Fought , Wounded and Killd one another in the Streets . At length the Gods being Appeas'd by Sacrifices ; and they deliver'd out of their sad Afflictions , they presently Subdu'd the Africans , and Recover'd Sardinia . After these things , when Nausinicus chief Governor of Athens , and four Military Tribunes , Marcus Cornelius , Servilius Quinctius , Marcus Furius and Lucius Quinctius were Cloth'd with the Consular dignity at Rome , the Beotian War ( so call'd ) broke out , between the Beotians and the Lacedemonians upon the Accounts following . The Lacedemonians against all Law and Justice forcibly detain'd the Citadel of Cadmea , and had forc'd many Persons of Quality to fly out of their own Countrey : The Exiles therefore upon a private Consult among themselves ( by the help of the Athenians ) return'd in the Night into their City , and in the first place kill'd all those they judg'd sided with the Lacedemonians , surprizing them in their Houses , when they were asleep ; then they stirr'd up all the Common People to appear for their Liberties , upon which the whole City of Thebes readily came in to their assistance ; and getting into a Body , clapt about Cadmea at break of Day . In the mean time the Lacedemonian Garrison that was in the Citadel , which consisted of no fewer than Fifteen hundred Men , sent a Messenger to Sparta to inform them of the Insurrection in Thebes , and to desire Aid with all speed . However they from the Bastions in the Citadel beat off the Besiegers , killing and wounding many . Upon this the Thebans concluding that great Forces would be brought out of Greece to the assistance of the Lacedemonians , sent Ambassadors to Athens , to put them in mind how they had been assisted by the Thebans at that time when they rescu'd their Commonwealth from the Slavery they suffer'd under the Thirty Tyrants , and therefore that they should press them that they would hasten with all the force they had to help them to Reduce Cadmea , before any Aid came from Sparta . The People of Athens , as soon as they heard what was desir'd by the Thebans , decreed that without delay , a Strong and Considerable Army should be sent to help them to regain their Liberty , both to demonstrate their Gratitude for their former Services , and likewise hoping thereby so to oblige the Thebans as that they should ever find them fast and constant Friends to assist them at all times , against the growing and boundless power of the Lacedemonians . For the Thebans were lookt upon not to be Inferior to any in Greece , for number or valour of Men. In conclusion , the Athenians made Demophoon General over Five thousand Foot , and Five hundred Horse , who drew out before Day next Morning , and hasted away with a swift March , that he might be before the Lacedemonians ; however the People of Athens were ready and prepar'd to March out with all their Forces into Beotia , if the Thebans had occasion for them . Demophoon with great expedition ( beyond expectation ) appear'd in view of them of Thebes ; and Souldiers came together with the like Zeal and Earnestness from other Cities of Beotia , so that the Thebans had now a numerous Army , consisting of no less than Twelve thousand Foot , and about Two thousand Horse ; and all Chearfully and Readily bestirr'd themselves to Besiege the Citadel . The Army divided themselves into parties , and assaulted the Place by turns , persisting without any Cessation Night and Day . In the mean time , they in the Castle ( incourag'd by their Officers ) bore the Brunt with great Courage ; hoping to receive speedy Succours from the Lacedemonians : And indeed they Valiantly stood it out while they had any Victuals left , killing and wounding many of the Assailants , having the advantage of the strength of the Fort. But when their Provision grew low , and the Lacedemonians lingr'd in sending Relief , the Garrison began to Mutiny . For the Lacedemonians were for the standing of it out to the last Man ; but the Auxiliaries from the Confederate Cities ( who were the greater number ) were for delivering it up ; so the Spartans , who were but few , were forc'd to Surrender the Citadel , and being dismiss'd according to Articles , return'd to Peleponnesus . At length the Lacedemonians came with their Army to Thebes , but having lost their opportunity through the slowness of their March , all was to no purpose . But they Try'd three of the Officers of the Garrison by a Council of War , and Condemn'd two of them to Die , and impos'd so great a Mulct and Fine upon the Third , as that he was never able to pay it . Afterwards the Athenians return'd into their own Country , and the Thebans spent much time in vain in the Siege of Thespis . During these affairs the Romans sent a Colony of Five hundred Citizens into Sardinia upon Terms of being free from Tribute . Afterwards , when Callias was Lord Chancellor of Athens , and four Military Tribunes , Lucius Papyrius , Marcus * Publius , † Titus * Cornelius , and † Quintus Lucius were honour'd with the Consular Dignity at Rome ( after the Lacedemonians had miscarried at Thebes ) The Beotians took Courage , and entring into Associations , rais'd a great Army , because they foresaw that the Lacedemonians would presently enter with a strong Body into Beotia . The Athenians likewise sent Persons of the greatest Quality amongst them to persuade the Cities subject to the Lacedemonians , not to neglect the present Opportunity now offer'd to recover their Liberties . For indeed the Lacedemonians were grown to that height , that they Lorded it with great Pride and Oppression over their Subjects : Therefore many of them were inclin'd to comply with the Athenians . The first that made a defection were they of Chios and Byzantium , after them Rhodes and Mitylene , and some other Islands . And now the Commotions and Disturbances of the Cities of Greece more and more increasing , many of them join'd with Athens : Upon which the People of Athens encourag'd by this Confederacy , Decreed a general Diet or Senate of some chosen out of every City , from among all their Allies , to Consult of the present state of affairs . And it was agreed by common Consent , that the Senate should sit at Athens , and that every City , whether great or small , should send only one Representative , and every one should be govern'd by their own Laws , but under the Conduct and Administration of the Athenians . However the Lacedemonians tho' they saw the Current and Tide so strong as that they were not able to Stem it , yet they endeavour'd all they could by fair Words ; and many specious promises , to Court the Deserters to return to their Obedience ; not neglecting in the mean time to prepare for the War , in as much as they discern'd , it would be Great and of long Continuance , in regard the Athenians and other Grecicans , ( met together in that publick Assembly ) all joyn'd with the Thebans . Whilst these things were acting in Greece , Acoris King of Egypt , for some time before bearing a grudge to the Persian King , rais'd a great Army of Foreigners from all parts . For giving large Pay , and being otherwise very Bountiful , he got together a great number of Grecians in a short time ; who listed themselves into his Service . But wanting a skilful General , he sent for Chabrias the Athenians an excellent Commander , and one highly honour'd for his Valour , who undertook the Employment , but without the consent of the People , and so prepar'd himself with all diligence for the War against the Persians . But Pharnabazus declar'd Commander in Chief by the King , having made great preparations of Mony for the War , sent Messengers to Athens to complain against Chabrias , letting them know that by his accepting of the chief Command under the King of Aegypt , he had greatly Alienated the King of Persia from the People of Athens . Then he demanded that they would send to him Iphicrates , to assist him in the Command of the Army . Upon this the Athenians ( who made it their great Concern to stand right in the Kings good Opinion and to keep Pharnabazus firm to their Interest ) without delay recall'd Chabrias out of Aegypt , and commanded Iphicrates to assist the Persians . The Lacedemonians and Athenians some years before had struck up a Peace amongst themselves , which continu'd to this very time . But after that Sphodriades was made General by the Spartans , ( a Man of a proud and haughty Spirit , rash and headstrong ) Cleombrotus the Lacedemonian King egg'd him on to surprize the Pireum at Athens without the assent of the Ephori . To this end being furnish'd with Ten thousand heavy Arm'd Men , he attempts to enter the Pireum in the Night ; but the Treachery being detected by the Athenians , his project came to nought , and he return'd as he came : And tho' he was brought before the Senate at Sparta , for this rash and inconsiderate Action , yet being Patroniz'd by the Kings , he was against all Law and Justice discharg'd . The Athenians being incens'd with this apparent abuse , publish'd a Decree , That in as much as the Lacedemonians had openly violated the League , that War should be made upon them for the repair of the Injury . To this end therefore Timotheus , Chabrias , and Calliffratus ( Men of great Account in the City , who were made Generals for this Expedition ) were Commission'd to raise Twenty thousand Foot of Corsleteers , and five hundred Horse , and to Equip a Fleet of Two hundred Sail. The Athenians likewise brought the Thebans as Members into the publick Senate , upon the same Terms and Conditions with the rest . It was also Enacted by the suffrage of the Senate , That the Lands which had been divided by Lot , should be restor'd to the ancient Proprietors ; and that no Athenian should challenge any Right to any Lands that lay out of Attica . By this fair dealing the Athenians regain'd the love of the Grecians , and again strengthen'd themselves in their Government . And this was the cause which mov'd many other Cities of Greece to side with the Athenians . The chiefest Cities of Eubea ( except Actia ) with great Heat and Zeal enter'd into an Association with Athens . But in regard they of Actia had receiv'd many kindnesses from the Lacedemonians , and on the other hand , had been grievously oppress'd and harrass'd by the Athenians , they bore an implacable hatred towards the one , and stuck close and firm in their Alliance to the other . In sum , there were seventy Cities that entred into this Confederacy and Association , all which had Voices upon the same Terms and Conditions in the Senate . So that the Forces of the Athenians increasing every Day , and those of Sparta decreasing , these two Cities began now again to lie in equal Ballance . The Athenians therefore ( who saw all things go forward according to their own hearts desire ) transport'd Forces into Eubea both to fix their Confederates , and to suppress their Foes . In this Island one Neogenes a little before these times , with the assistance of Jason of Pherus , with a Band of Men had seiz'd upon the Citadel of Actea , and declar'd himself King of those Parts , and of the City * Oropus . But governing proudly and Tyrannically , the Lacedemonians sent Therippidas against him , who at the first would have perswaded him by fair means to leave the Castle ; but when he could not be so wrought upon , he stirr'd up the Inhabitants near adjoining to recover their Liberty , and took the Castle by storm , and restor'd the Oropians to their former freedom . For this reason the Hestrieans always lov'd the Lacedemonians , and kept a firm League of Friendship with them . But Chabrias the General , with the Forces sent from Athens , wasted and spoil'd the Country of the Hestreians , and wall'd Metropolis ( as 't is call'd ) situated upon a Hill naturally fortify'd , and left there a Garison ; and he himself sail'd to the Cyclade Islands , and reduc'd Peparethus and Sciathus , and others Subject to the Lacedaemonians : When the Lacedaemonians saw that they could not put a stop to the Defection of their Confederates , they laid aside their Severity , and took other Measures to win the Cities by more gentle Methods : And by this means they gain'd upon those of their Confederates that were yet left . And because they discern'd that the War was coming on apace , and that great care was requir'd for the management of their Affairs , among other Preparations they diligently apply'd themselves to put their Army into a better posture , and more aptly to dispose of their Troops and Regiments , and to have their Forts and Garisons more faithfully kept and secur'd : For they divided their Cities and Soldiers , rais'd there for the present War , into Ten parts : The first were Lacedaemonians ; the second and third , Arcadians ; the fourth , Eleans ; the fifth , Acheans ; the sixth , Corinthians and Megareans ; the seventh , Sicyons , Phliasians , and Acteans ; the eighth , Acarnanians ; the ninth , Phocians and Locrians ; the last , Olinthians and Confederates of Thrace . The manner and way of their Order and Marshalling was thus : One Corsleteer , or heavy-arm'd Soldier , was accounted equal to two lightly arm'd ; and one Horseman to four heavy-arm'd Footmen . The Army thus dispos'd , King Agesilaus was made Generalissimo ; for he was famous both for his Valour and Prudence , and never had been worsted in any Encounter to that very time : For as he was highly admir'd in other Wars , so in the War by the Lacedaemonians against the Persians , he routed Armies far greater than his own , and bore down all before him , wasting and spoiling a great part of Asia ; and if the Spartans had not call'd him home ( through the Urgency of Affairs in his own Country ) he had not been far from ruining the whole Kingdom of Persia : For he was a Man very brisk and daring , and yet withal prudent , addicting himself to Great and Noble Actions ; and therefore the Spartans ( when the greatness of the War requir'd a Skilful Commander ) chose him to be General above all others . Upon which , Agesilaus enter'd Boeotia with above Eighteen thousand Foot , amongst whom were five Regiments of Lacedaemonians , every Regiment consisting of Five hundred . The Lacedaemonian Band call'd the * Scirite , join'd not with the rest of the Army ; but kept their proper Post round about the King , and always were ready to succour that part that was most prest upon . And because it was made up of the best Soldiers , it was of the greatest Esteem of any part of the Army , and most commonly instrumental to the gaining of every Victory . Besides the Foot before mention'd , Agesilaus had with him Fifteen hundred Horse . As soon as he came to Thespis ( a Lacedaemonian Garison ) he encamp'd near the City , to refresh his Army after their long March. When the Athenians heard that the Lacedaemonians had enter'd into Baectia , they forthwith sent Five thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse to the Aid of Thebes . The Thebans having muster'd and rendezvous'd their Forces , possess'd themselves of a Hill which ran out a great length , distant twenty Stages from the City , and posted themselves there for the advantage of the Ground ( being difficult of access ) and there waited for the Enemy : For the great Reputation of Agesilaus did so terrifie them , that they durst not engage with him upon equal Terms in the open Field . Agesilaus now advances with his Forces against the Boeotians ; as soon as he came near the Enemy ( to make trial whether they had a mind to fight ) he sent out against them some light-arm'd Men , which were soon beaten back by the Thebans from the higher Ground : Upon which ( to strike them with the more Terror ) he drew out his whole Army in Battalia upon them . Whereupon Chabrias the Athenian , Commander of the Mercenaries , order'd the Soldiers to appear in a posture of Defiance to the Lacedaemonians ; and to that end to stand in their Ranks and Orders , with their Shields laid down at their Feet , and with their Spears advanced , so to present themselves to the view of the Enemy , which they obey'd at the first Word of Command . Agesilaus admiring their excellent Order , and their Contempt of their Enemies , thought it not safe to attempt to force up those steep Places . and to try their Valour at such Disadvantages , having experienc'd , that by violent pressing upon them , they would be necessitated to stand it out to the utmost extremity . Therefore he did all he could to provoke them to descend into the Plain ; but when he could not get them to stir , he sent out a Phalanx of Foot , and a Party of light Horse , and wasted and spoiled the Country without controul , and got together abundance of Prey and Plunder . But those that were order'd to attend upon Agesilaus as his Council , and the Colonels and Captains of the Regiments wondering that he being ever accounted a valiant Man , and a good Soldier , and now furnish'd with an Army far stronger than the Enemy , should notwithstanding wave an Engagement . Agesilaus gave them this Answer , That now the Lacedaemonians were Conquerors without fighting , since the Thebans durst not move out of their place to give a stop to the spoiling of their Country ; and if he should force them to fight after they had willingly yielded the Victory , the uncertain Fortune of War might be such as might on a sudden ruin the Lacedaemonians . The Man by this Conception of his seem'd modestly to foretel the Event ; for that which follow'd after did clearly evince , That what he said was the Oracle of God , and not the meer Voice of a Man. For the Lacedaemonians within a short time after , when they set upon the Thebans with a numerous Army , and forc'd them to fight for their Liberties , involv'd themselves in unspeakable Calamities : For in the first place , when they were routed at the Battle of Leuctra , a great number of their Citizens were cut off , amongst whom was their King Cleombrtus . And afterwards at the Battel of Mantinea , they were utterly ruin'd , and ( beyond all Men's thoughts of any such thing ) quite lost the Sove raignty of Greece : For in this Fight ( especially ) Fortune made it her Business to bring swift Destruction upon the Proud and Haughty , and to teach Men not to aspire beyond the Bounds of Moderation and Modesty . So that Agesilaus acted prudently in being content in his former good Success , and preserving his Army entire without loss or prejudice . Some time after , Agesilaus march'd back with his Army into Peloponnesus ; but the Thebans , now deliver'd from the Danger they were in by the Conduct of Chabrias , highly admir'd his witty Stratagem ; who though he had perform'd many Noble Exploits in the Wars yet he glory'd more in this than in all others before , and by the favour of the People procur'd Statues to be erected in memory of the Project , representing the thing as it was done . The Thebans , after the departure of Agesilaus , set upon Thespiae , and kill'd the Guard , which consisted of Two hundred Men ; but making several Assaults upon the City , tho' all in vain , they drew off , in order to their return with their Forces to Thebes . Upon which , Phebidas the Lacedaemonian , the Governour of Thespiae ( who kept the Place with a strong Garison ) made a Sally upon the Thebans in their retreat , and through his pressing on too rashly ( after many Wounds receiv'd , and signalizing his Valour ) he lost his own Life , and the Lives of above Five hundred of his Fellows . Not long after , the Lacedaemonians march'd against Thebes with the same Army : And then again the Thebans possest themselves of some other Places that were of difficult access , by which means they did indeed hinder the wasting and spoiling the Country , but dar'd not at first to engage with the Enemy in the Plain . But upon the appearance of Agesilaus in the Van of the Army , they began to march slowly towards him , and after long time the Armies at length engag'd with great Heat and Fury . At the first Agesilaus had the advantage ; but when he discern'd the whole City of Thebes to sally out upon him , he sounded a Retreat : Whereupon the Thebans judging themselves nothing inferior to the Lacedaemonians , erected a Trophy , and never after stuck to engage with the Spartans . And this was the issue of the Fights at Land. But about the same time there was a great Fight at Sea between Naxus and Paros , upon this occasion : Pollis the Lacedaemonian Admiral , had intelligence of a great quantity of Corn that was passing by Sea to Athens ; upon which , he made it his Business to lie in wait to surprize the Transport-Ships . The Athenians ( being inform'd of the Design ) sent out a Fleet to guard the Ships loaden with the Provision , and brought them all into the Pireum . After this , Chabrias the Athenian Admiral sail'd with the whole Fleet to Naxus , and besieg'd it , and battering it with his Engines , us'd his utmost endeavour to take it by storm : But while he was earnest in prosecuting his Design , Pollis the Lacedaemonian Admiral , came up with his Fleet to the Assistance of the Naxians ; upon which , the Fleets engag'd charging one another in a Line of Battel . Pollis had a Navy of Sixty five Sail , and Chabrias Eighty three . Pollis in the Right Wing valiantly charg'd the Athenians in the Left , Commanded by Cedon the Athenian , whom he kill'd , and sunk his Vessel . He fell likewise upon others , and broke some of them in pieces with the Beaks of his Ships , and put the rest to flight . Which Chabrias discerning , he ordered some Ships near him to the Relief of those that were overpower'd , and so rescu'd them : He himself , with the greatest part of the Fleet under his Command , with great Valour broke in pieces and took many of his Enemy's Gallies . But however , tho' he obtain'd the Victory , and put the Enemy's whole Fleet to flight , yet he would not pursue , remembring the Battel at Arginusa , where tho' the Athenians were Victorious , yet the People instead of a Reward , put the Officers to death , only because they did not bury their Parents who were kill'd in that Fight . Fearing therefore the like Fate , he wav'd the Pursuit , and took up the Citizens swimming and floating here and there , and so preserv'd those that were alive , and order'd the Dead to be bury'd . In this Battel the Athenians lost Eighteen Gallies , and the Lacedaemonians Four and twenty ; and Eight were taken with all the Men. Chabrias crown'd with this glorious Victory , return'd with great and rich Spoils to the Pireum , and was receiv'd by the Citizens with great Honour and Acclamation . This was the First Victory at Sea gain'd by the Athenians since the Peloponnesian War ; for at Cnidus they prevail'd not by the Strength of their own Forces , but by the Assistance of the King of Persia . While these things were acted in Greece , Marcus Manlius was put to death at Rome for aspiring to the Monarchy . CHAP. IV. The Treballians make Incursions into Thrace . Chabrias the Athenian General Assassinated . The Thebans rout the Spartans at Orchomena . Artaxerxes seeks to make Peace among the Graecians . Peace concluded . The Thebans only disagreed . The Commendation of Epaminondas . Seditions in several Cities of Greece . WHEN Chariander was Archon at Athens , and Servius Sulpitius , Lucius Papyrius , * Cornelius Titus , and * Marcus Quintius , Four Military Tribunes , were in Consular Authority at Rome , the Hundred and First Olympiad was celebrated at Elis , and Damon of Thurium bore away the Prize . At that time the Treballians in Thrace ( being in great Scarcity of Corn ) made an Incursion with Thirty thousand arm'd Men , into their Neighbours Territories to get Provision . To that end they enter'd the Borders of the Abderites in another part of Thrace , and wasted and spoiled the Country without any Opposition ; and having loaden themselves with abundance of Plunder , they return'd so carelesly and disorderly , as that the whole City of Abderita falling upon them when they were scatter'd and dispers'd , kill'd above Two thousand of them . To revenge which , the Exasperated Barbarians made a second Inroad into the Abderites Country . But they being encourag'd by the late Victory , and strengthen'd with the assistance of their Neighbour Thracians , drew up in Battalia against the Barbarians . The Armies furiously engag'd , when on a sudden the Thracians drew off and left the Abderites to themselves : Who were presently hemm'd in by the Barbarians , and almost every Man cut off . As soon as this grievous Slaughter of the Abderites was nois'd abroad , and they were now ready to be besieg'd , in comes Chabrias the Athenian with his Army , and not only delivers the Abderites , but drives the Barbarians out of the Country . And after he had strengthen'd the City with a strong Garison , he was basely assassinated , the Person by whom not known . Upon this , Timotheus was made Admiral of the Athenian Fleet , and sailing to Cephallenia he block'd up the City with his Navy , and wrought upon the Cities of Acarnania to side with the Athenians . Presently after he enter'd into League with Acetas , King of the Molossians ; and now having in his power all the Countries subject to the Cities in those Parts , he routed the Lacedaemonians in a Sea Fight at Leucades ; and all this he did in a very short time , and with much Ease , partly by fair Words , and partly by force of Arms and his excellent Conduct : so that he not only gain'd Esteem and Reputation amongst his own Fellow Citizens , but likewise amongst all the Graecians . And thus was it with Timotheus at this time . During these Transactions , the Thebans ( with Five hundred the Valiantest Men of their City ) march'd against Orchomena , and perform'd an Exploit worthy of Memory . The Spartans kept this City with a strong Garison , and making a Sally upon the Thebans there was a sharp Encounter , in which they routed the Lacedaemonians though they were double in number , which never happen'd to them before in any age ; but the thing might * have been born well enough if they had been few and had been conquer'd by the far greater number . Henceforth the Courage of the Thebans encreas'd , and they grew every day famous for their Valour : And now it was apparent , that they were likely to gain the Sovereignty of all Greece . As to the Writers of this time . Hermeas of Methymna ends his History of the Affairs of Sicily with this Year , comprehended in Ten , but as others divide them , in Twelve Books . The Year following , when Hippodamus was Chief Magistrate of Athens , and Four Military Tribunes , viz. * Lucius Valerius , * Crispus Manlius , Fabius * Servilius , and * Sulpitius Lucretius were Roman Consuls . Artaxerxes used his utmost Endeavour to quiet all things in Greece , that he might raise the more Mercenaries for the Carrying on the War against the Aegyptians : For by this means he hop'd the Graecians being freed from Domestick Broils would be in a Condition to assist him abroad . To this end , he sent Ambassadors into Greece to Negotiate in this Affair amongst all the Cities . And this Embassy was very welcome to the Graecians , who were near tyr'd out with continual Wars ; so that a General Peace was concluded upon these Conditions : That all the Cities should for the future be govern'd by their own Laws , and all the Garisons be withdrawn . And there were certain Grecians appointed as Commissioners to see the Garisons drawn out ; who accordingly went to every City where there was any Soldiers , and order'd them to leave the Place . In the mean time , the Thebans only through every Town disagreed to these Terms , and exempted all Beotia as Tributary only to themselves : But the Athenians oppos'd this with all earnestness , and this Affair was banded in the Common Assembly of the Greeks , by Callistratus a Tribune of the People , on the behalf of the Athenians , and by Epaminondas on the behalf of the Thebans , after which , all the rest of the Grecians persisted in their resolution to stand to the League , leaving out the Thebans , who ( relying upon the Wisdom and Prudence of Epaminondas ) boldly oppos'd the Decree made by the General Assembly . For being that the Lacedaemonians and Athenians had been all along hitherto contesting for the Sovereign Command of Greece , and at length had agreed upon these Terms , That the Lacedaemonians should have the Command at Land , and the Athenians at Sea , they were very uneasie to think that now a Third should carry away the Sovereignty from them both , for which reason they would not allow the Cities of Beotia to be under the Power of the Thebans . But the Thebans ( who were Men of strong Bodies and stout Hearts , and had lately beaten the Laredaemonians in several Fights ) bore themselves very high , and were in hopes to gain the Sovereign Command at Land. Neither were they frustrated in their design for the Reasons before mentioned , and likewise for that they had at that time many Excellent Officers and Valiant Commanders ; amongst whom the most Famous were Pelopidas , Gorgias , and Epaminondas ; which last was not only the Best and most Expert Commander of any of his own Country , but even of all the Grecians ; and was likewise a Man of great Learning in the Liberal Sciences , and especially in the Pythagorean Philosophy : Being besides of excellent Natural Parts , and Mother-Wit , it was no wonder if he exceeded others in performing those things that were more than ordinarily remarkable . For with a small Body of Men he Engag'd with the whole Power of the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , and so routed those ( formerly unconquerable ) Warriors , that he kill'd their King Cleombrotus , and cut off almost the whole Army of the Spartans . And by the advantage of his singular Wisdom , and Virtuous and Liberal Education , such things were perform'd by him as were * admirable beyond all Expectation . Of which we shall speak more fully hereafter when we come to treat particularly of those Things . But now to return to the Course of our History ; It was agreed , That every City should govern according to their own Laws ; but presently after , all the Cities were again involv'd in great Tumults and Seditions , especially those in Peloponnesus . Some few of these had been Enslav'd in the late Domineering time , and being now restor'd to their Democratical Government , they made but an all Improvement of it , for they banish'd many Honest Citizens that were falsly Accus'd , and as unjustly Condemn'd ; and by the prevailing Power of the Seditious , nothing was more frequent than Banishment and Confiscation of Goods ; and those chiefly were the Sufferers that had been Magistrates in the time of the Lacedaemonian Government ; for because in those time they carry'd it something imperiously towards the People , not with that regard to Justice as they ought , now that the Commonalty were restor'd to their Liberty they too much resented their former Injuries . The Exiles therefore of Phialea , were the first that Consulted and Join'd together , and seiz'd upon Herea , a strong and well-fortify'd Castle ; and from thence made frequent Incursions into the Territories of Phialea . And at the time when the Feasts of Bacchus were celebrated , ( upon the sudden ) they rush'd upon the People in the Theatre , and cut many of their Throats , having before persuaded a considerable Number to join with them in this wicked Confederacy , and afterwards they return'd to Sparta . Then the Exiles of Corinth , who were in great numbers at Argos , determin'd to force their own return . In order hereunto some of their Servants and Friends were receiv'd into the City ; but the thing being discover'd to the Magistrates , they could not lie long conceal'd , but being just ready to be seiz'd ( through fear of Punishment ) they kill'd one another . But the Corinthians , upon suspicion that many of the Citizens were concern'd in the Plot , put several to Death , and Banish'd others . In the City Megara likewise some were contriving how to overturn the Government , who being convict of the Treason , many were put to Death , and not a few Banish'd So at Sioyon many were Executed upon a full Conviction , for endeavouring to bring in Innovations . At length , many of the Philasian Exiles having seiz'd upon a Castle in that Territory , got together a great Army of Mercenaries , and fought with the Townsmen , and got the Day , having kill'd above Three hundred of the Philasians . But not long after , the Exiles were betray'd by their Guard , and routed by them of Philasia , with the loss of Six hundred Men , and the rest being forced out of the Country , fled to Argos . And such was the miserable Condition of Peloponnesus at that time . CHAP. V. The Persians send an Army into Aegypt to reduce the Revolters . Iphicrates a skilful Commander . Sedition at Zacynthus . Platea raz'd by the Thebans . The Lacedaemonians seize upon the Island Corcyra , reliev'd by the Athenians under Ctesides . Evagoras murther'd in Cyprus by an Eunuch . Dreadful Earthquakes and Innundations in Peloponnesus . A great Comet seen in Greece . SOcratides the ensuing Year was Archon at Athens , and Quintus * Crassus , Servilius Cornelius , Sporius Papyrius , and * Fabius Albus , four Military Tribunes , executed the Office of Consuls at Rome . At that time the King of Persia march'd against the Aegyptians ( who had revolted some time before ) the Army was commanded by Pharnabazus , and Iphicrates the Athenian ; the Barbarians by Pharnabazus , and Twenty thousand Mercenaries by Iphicrates , who was in so much favour with the King for his excellent Conduct , that he intrusted him with that Command . Pharnabazus had spent many years in preparation for this War. Iphicrates therefore , knowing the readiness of his Tongue , and the slowness of his Actions , one Day accosted him in this manner . That he wonder'd that one who was so voluble in his Speech , should be so slow in Execution . To which Pharnabazus answer'd , That he was Master of his Words , but the King of his Actions . When the King's Forces came to * Aces in Syria , and were there muster'd , there were found Two hundred thousand Barbarians to be under the Conduct of Pharnabazus , and Twenty thousand Grecians under the Command of Iphicrates . The Number of the Navy was Three hundred * Gallies of three Tire of Oars on a Bank , and Two hundred of * Thirty Oars a-piece : And a vast number of Transport Ships to carry Provision , and other things necessary for the Army . About the beginning of the Spring , the Officers with all the Forces both at Sea and Land made for Aegypt : When they came near to the River Nile , they found the Aegyptians ready and prepar'd for Battel ; for Pharnabazus had been very tedious in this Expedition , and given the Enemy time enough to prepare for their Defence . For it 's the constant practice of the Persian Generals ( in regard they have no absolute power ) upon every special occasion to send to the King to know his Pleasure , and to stay till they receive his particular direction . In the mean time , Nectanabis , the King of Aegypt , had perfect knowledge of the Strength of the Persian Forces ; but he plac'd his greatest Confidence in the Strength of his Country , the Entrance into Aegypt being very difficult on every side , and the Passage block'd both by Sea and Land by the seven Mouths of Nilus . For at every Mouth where Nile falls into the Sea , was a City built with large Forts or Castles on either side the River , join'd together by a Bridge of Timber , which commanded all Ships that sail'd that way , and of all these he had most strongly fortify'd Pelusium ; for being the next Frontier Town towards Syria , they conceiv'd the Enemy would first attempt to enter in to the Country that way : Therefore they drew a Trench round the City , and where there was any place , whereat any Vessels might in any probability enter , there they rais'd Walls to obstruct the Passage . And where there were any Fords by which the way lay open into Aegypt by Land , he brought the Water over them ; and where any Ship might pass he fill'd up those Places with Stones and Rubbish . By which means it was very difficult , and scarce possible , either for Ships to sail , or Horse or Foot to march . Pharnabazus his Officers therefore seeing Pelusium so strongly and wonderfully Fortify'd and well Mann'd , thought it most adviseable to forbear to attempt to enter by Force , and rather to sail to some other Mouth of the River , and endeavour a Passage for the Fleet there . Whereupon they put off to Sea again , and being out of Kenning , that they might not be discern'd by the Enemy they steer'd their Course for * Mendesium , another Mouth of Nile , where the Shore runs a great way out from the Main Land. Here they Landed Three thousand Men , and Pharnabazus and Iphicrates assaulted a Fort built upon the very Mouth of the River ; but the Aegyptians came down with Three thousand Horse and Foot to the Relief of the Place ; Upon which there was a sharp Engagement , in which the Aegyptians being over-power'd with Multitude , ( for more came in running to them from their Ships ) were hemm'd in , and a great Slaughter made amongst them , but very few being taken Prisoners ; the rest were forc'd to fly into a little Town hard by . But the Soldiers of Iphicrates enter'd pell mell with them of the Garison into the Place , and having thus taken it by Force they demolish'd it , and carry'd away the Inhabitants as Captives . After this , there arose a Difference between the Generals , which brought all to nought . Iphicrates learnt from the Captives , that there was a Garison call'd Memphis , which Place was of the greatest Consequence of any throughout all Aegypt ; therefore he advis'd that they should sail with the Fleet thither before the rest of the Aegyptians's Army got together ; but Pharnabazus and all his Forces were for staying till all the Persian and Land Forces came up , and so there would be less danger in the Expedition . But Iphicrates then offer'd to undertake the Reduction of the City with those Mercenaries that were then with him , if he might have but Liberty . Upon which , Pharnabazus grew Envious at the Valour and Confidence of the Man , and began to be Jealous lest all Aegypt should be conquer'd only by his Arms , and therefore deny'd his request . hereupon , Iphicrates made a Solemn Protestation against them , declaring that all this Expedition would be Fruitless and Vain , through their Neglect , if they let slip the present Opportunity . But Pharnabazus envy'd him the more , and very undeservedly gave him opprobrious Language . In the mean while , the Aegyptians ( having now gain'd more time ) put a strong Garison into Memphis , and march'd with all their Army to the little Town before demolished ; and prevailing in sundry skirmishes against the Persians , they never let them rest , but growing still stronger and stronger , made a great Slaughter of them , and grew every day more obstinate . But the Persian Army having now staid a long time about this * Castle , the River Nile ( by force of the * Etesian Winds ) beginning to overflow , insomuch as all the Land was cover'd with Water ( whereby Aegypt was now more inaccessable , and by that means as it were Fortify'd ) the Commanders ( for that Nature seem'd to Fight against them ) resolv'd forthwith to leave Aegypt . As soon therefore as they return'd into Asia , Pharnabazus renew'd the Quarrel with Iphicrates : Upon which , Iphicrates ( fearing he should be laid by the Heels as Conon formerly had been ) consulted how to withdraw himself privately from the Camp. To this end , ( having prepar'd a Vessel for his purpose ) he went on board in the Night , and so sail'd to Athens : But Pharnabazus sent Ambassadors after him , and accus'd him as being the occasion of the Miscarriage of the Design relating to the Reducing of Aegypt . To whom the Athenians answer'd , That if he were Guilty they would punish him according to his Desert : But in a very short time after they made him Admiral of their whole Fleet. In this place we think it not much beside our purpose if we say something concerning what is reported of the Valour of Iphicrates . He is said to be a very Skilful Commander , and of a quick and ready Wit in contriving any useful Project and Stratagem : Having therefore gain'd large Experience and Judgment in Martial Discipline , by his long and continual Exercise in the Wars of Persia , he found out many things of great advantage in matters of War , especially he employ'd himself in contriving the making of New sorts of Arms. It was hitherto a Custom among the Graecians to carry great and heavy Shields : But because these by their Weight much hinder'd the Soldiers in their March , he chang'd the Form of them , and order'd Targets of a moderate Size in their room : In which alteration he had a respect to two things , one that their Bodies should be sufficiently defended , and by the other , that by their Lightness they might be the more easily manag'd . Experience presently approv'd the Invention , and they who from their Heavy Arms were before call'd Hopliti , Heavy arm'd Men , were from these New Targets call'd Peltasti , Targateers . He chang'd likewise the Fashion of their Spears and Swords . The Spears he caus'd to be made half as long again as they were before , and the Swords longer almost by two Parts . This Alteration was likewise presently approv'd by Use and Experience , and the Reputation of the General was highly advanc'd by the Usefulness of his Ingenious inventions . Lastly , he altered the very Soldiers Shoes that they might both be easier to march with and sooner , and more readily cast off ; and therefore they are call'd at tjos very day Iphicraticks . He invented many other things belonging to Martial Affairs , which would be too tedious here to relate . But thus all that large preparation for an Expedition into Aegypt came to nothing . During these Affairs the new frame of Government throughout all Greece fill'd the Cities with Tumult and Commotions ; and because of the Anarchy in most places , Seditions abounded . They who were for an Oligarchy , had the Lacedemonians to Patronize them ; Those that appear'd for a Democracy were protected by the Athenians . For both the Cities for a while kept the League made between them inviolable . But upon their siding with the Cities ( as they were inclin'd to the one or the other ) without any regard to the former Articles of the Peace ; they presently broke out into War. At that time the Inhabitants of * Zacynthus being enrag'd against their Magistrates ( encourag'd thereunto under the protection of the Lacedemonians , and provoked with the memory of their former Injuries ) drave them all out of the City ; who fled to Timotheus the Athenian Admiral , and were receiv'd into the Fleet , and join'd with him in the War. He patroniz'd their Cause , and transported them into the Island ( where they seiz'd upon a strong Castle call'd Arcadia ) and by the assistance of Timotheus , very much molested and damnify'd the Townsmen . They of Zacynthus desir'd aid from the Lacedemonians , who first ( before they would begin a War ) sent to the People of Athens , and by their Ambassadors accus'd Timotheus : But when they discern'd that they inclin'd to favour the Exiles , they bestirr'd themselves to Equip out a Fleet ; and having Mann'd Thirty five Gallies , they sent them to the aid of the Zacynthians , under the Command of Aristocrates . Whilst these things were in doing , some in Corcyra that favour'd the Lacedemonians , appear'd against the People , and sent to Sparta to be assisted with all speed with some Shipping , promising to deliver up Corcyra into their hands . Upon which , they ( knowing very well the importance of that Island for the recovery of the Dominion at Sea ) hasten'd away to get possession . And to that end commanded Alcydas to pass over to Corcyra with Two and twenty Sail ; they giving out , that this Fleet was to go for Sicily , but in truth with a design ( under colour of being Friends to the Corcyreans ) by the help of the Exiles to seize upon the City . But the Inhabitants coming to understand the Fraud and intended Cheat of the Lacedemonians , strongly fortify'd the place , and kept diligent Watch and Ward , and sent Ambassadors to Athens for assistance . Upon which , the People decreed to send Succours forthwith , both to the Corcyreans and to them of Zacynthus ; Upon which , Ctesecles was presently sent to Zacynthus to command the Exiles : but the Fleet to be sent to Corcyra was but then in fitting out . In the mean time they of Platea having enter'd into a League with the Athenians , and decreed to deliver up their City into their protection , sent for a Garison from Athens . At which the * Governors of Boeotia being exceedingly offended ( to prevent the Athenians ) forthwith led out a great Army against the Plateans , and having entred the Confines of Platea ( by this sudden and unexpected Irruption ) they found many of the Citizens stragling in the Fields , who were presently snapt up by the Horsemen ; the rest fled into the City , and having no Confederates to assist them , were forc'd to deliver up themselves , upon such Terms and Conditions as the Enemy was pleas'd to allow 'em : For they were to leave the City , and take away with them only their Houshold Goods , and never more set foot in Baeotia . After this the * Thebans raz'd Platea , and took Thespia ( that sided against them ) by assault . The Plateans fled to Athens with their Wives and Children , and were there kindly receiv'd into the Franchises and Liberties of the City . And in this condition stood the Affairs of Baeotia all that time . The Lacedemonians had now sent Mnasippus with a Fleet of Sixty five Sail , and Fifteen hundred Men under his Command to Corcyra , which after he arriv'd at the Island , and had taken the Exiles on board , he sail'd into the Haven , and presently possess'd himself of Four of their Gallies , and forc'd the rest upon Land , which they of * Corcyra burnt , to prevent their falling into the Enemies hands : he routed them likewise in a Land Fight , ( tho' they had advantageously possessed themselves of a Hill , ) insomuch as all the Corcyrians every where were in fear and amazement . The Athenians had some time before sent Timotheus the Son of Conon , to the aid of the Corcyreans , with a Navy of Sixty Sail ; but before he came in to succour them , he sail'd into Thrace , and brought over many of the Cities there to the Athenian Interest , and enlarg'd his Fleet with Thirty Sail : But because he came too late to the assistance of them of Corcyra , the people of Athens were very angry at him , and took away his Commission ; yet when he return'd to Athens with a great number of Ambassadors , that came along with him to confirm the Leagues with the Athenians , and besides , brought in the Fleet in good Order , being more than they were by Thirty Sail ; the People rescinded the former Decree , and restor'd him to his Command . Before this they had likewise prepar'd Forty Gallies more , ( so that their whole Fleet was Fourscore ; ) and had made also plentiful Provision of Corn , Arms and all other things necessary for the War : But for the present they sent Five hundred Men to the aid of them of Corcyra , under the Command of Ctesides , who enter'd privately in the Night into * Corcyra , where he found the Townsmen in bad circumstances by their Sedition , and ill management of Affairs relating to the War : But forthwith quieting all Parties , he made it his business to put all things in a posture of Defence , and by this means put Heart and Courage into the Besieg'd . In the first place he made a Sally and cut off Two hundred of the Enemy . Presently after in a sharp Engagement he kill'd Mnasippus and many of his Army : And now when the War was almost at an end in Corcyra , arriv'd Timotheus and Iphicrates with the Athenian Fleet ; who coming too late , did nothing worth remembring , save that they took Nine Gallies , Men and all , sent by Dionysius out of Stcily to the assistance of the Lacedemonians , under the Command of * Cassidas and Crinippus ; and by the Sale of the Captives rais'd Threescore Talents , with which they paid off the Soldiers . While these things were acting , Nicocles an Eunuch in Cyprus , treacherously murther'd King Evagoras , and made himself King of Salamis . In Italy the Romans fought with the Prenestines , and routed and kill'd many of them . Afterwards when Asteius was chief Magistrate at Athens , and Six Military Tribunes , viz Marcus Furius , Lucius Furius , Aulus Posthumus , Lucius Lucretius , Marcus Fabius , and Lucius Posthumus executed the Office of Consuls at Rome , there hapned such dreadful Earthquakes and Inundations in Peloponnesus ( throughout all the Cities , and over all the Country . ) that are incredible to relate . For never in any former Ages did the like Calamity fall upon the Grecian Cities , which were now swallow'd up together with their Inhabitants ; and certainly some Divine Power contriv'd and executed this remarkable ruine and destruction of Mankind : Nay , the time when it was done aggravated the greatness of the calamity . For the Earthquake hapned not in the day ( when the distressed might have found out some way or other to have help'd themselves ) but in the night ; when the Houses by the violence of the shake fell down in confused heaps ; so that ( by the darkness of the Night , and the suddenness of the ruine ) Men were in that perplexity , that they knew not which way to turn themselves for security ; insomuch as the greatest part of the Inhabitants , ( buried in the rubbish of the Houses ) miserably perish'd . But as soon as it was Day some came running out of the Houses , and thinking they had escap'd the danger , fell into a far greater and unexpected mischief ; for the Sea rag'd to that degree , and broke in with that violence , that it swallow'd up them and their Houses together . Two Cities of Achaia , one call'd Helica , and the other Bura , chiefly suffer'd by this sad accident : of which two , Helica was of the greatest account of any of the Cities of Achaia . There was a very hot dispute concerning the cause of this Evil. Indeed the Natural Philosophers do generally ascribe all such Events to Natural Causes , and necessary Circumstances , and not to any Divine Hand ; But they who have more reverend Thoughts and Sentiments of a Deity , give a very probable account of this Matter , that this Destruction was the effect of the Anger of the Gods , for the impious violation of the Rights of Religion , of which we shall give a more particular account . The Three Cities of Jonia were accustom'd to have a general Assembly of all the Jonians at Mycale , and thereabouts , where in a certain solitary place ( according to Ancient Rites ) they offer'd many costly Sacrifices to Neptune : which * Panionion Festivals , the Ionians not being able to solemnize at that place , by reason of the frequent Wars and Disturbances , they remov'd those Assemblies to a more secure place not far from Ephesus . But sending to Delphos to consult there with the Oracle , they were commanded to take Images from the most Ancient Altars of their Forefathers ( meaning from Helica , a City of the Country formerly call'd Ionia , but now Achaia . ) Upon this they declar'd in the publick Assembly of the Achaians , the occasion of their Embassy , and desir'd them to grant their Request . But they of Helica had an Ancient Prophecie , That then they would he in the greatest danger , when the Ionians sacrific'd upon the Altar of Neptune ; remembring therefore this , they would not suffer the Ionians to take the Images , alledging that that Temple was not common to all the Achaians , but peculiar to themselves only . The same Addresses were made to them of Bura , who were of the same Mind with them of Helica . However the Ionians by publick Edict of the Achaians , ( that the Prophecy might be fulfill'd ) offer'd Sacrifices upon the Altar of Neptune . Upon this they of Helica seiz'd upon all the Goods of the Ionians , and committed the Ambassadors to Prison , and so carried it very impiously towards the Deity : Therefore they say that Neptune being angry , to revenge himself upon their Impiety , ( by this Earthquake and Inundation of the Sea ) brought this grievous calamity upon those Cities . And that it was done by him they use this for an Argument , That it is generally believ'd that this God hath the power of Inundations and Earthquakes in his own hand ; and that Peloponnesus had been ever reputed the Habitation of Neptune , and the Country Dedicated to him , and that all the Peloponnesian Cities worship'd this God above all others . Besides this , they give a further reason of this sad Accident . There are ( as they say ) in Peloponnesus great Cavities under-ground , which by the Sea flowing here and there through the Earth , are turn'd into great Ponds and Lakes of Water . And indeed it is very certain that there are Two Rivers in that Peninsula , which apparently fall into the Caverns of the Earth . For the Rivers which run by * Pheneum in former Ages sunk in one place into the Earth , and became invisible , being swallow'd up in these Caverns under ground . * Another was lost at a great opening of the Earth at * Stymphius , and ran unseen under ground for the space of Two hundred Stages , and rose up again near the City Argos . To what is related is further added , That none suffer'd but only they who were guilty of the Impiety before-mention'd . And this shall suffice to be said of the Earthquakes and Inundations in Peloponnesus . Afterward ; When Alcisthenes was Chief Magistrate of Athens , and Eight Military Tribunes , viz. * Lucius * Valerius , Publius Ancius , Caius Terentius , Lacius Menenius , Caius Sulpitius , Titus Papyrius , Lucius Aemilius , and * Fabius Marcus bore the Consular Authority at Rome , the Hundred and second Olympiad was celebrated at Aelis , wherein Damon the Thurian was Victor . At that time God ( by some Signs and Prodigies ) foretold the Fall of the Lacedemonian Sovereignty over Greece , after they had enjoy'd it near Five hundred Years : For a great Comet ( which from its shape was call'd the Fiery Beam ) was seen in the Heavens several Nights . And not long after , the Lacedemonians being overcome in a great Battle , suddenly ( beyond all Mens imagination ) lost their Dominion . Some among the Natural Philosophers ascribe the Original of this Comet to proceed from Natural Causes , and say that these sort of Meteors at some stated times do happen of necessity . And that the Eminent Chaldeans in Babylon , and other Astrologers have certainly and exactly foretold the appearance of these Comets . And that it 's not to be admir'd tho' such things do happen accordingly , but that it would be a greater wonder if they should not ; being that all things have their proper Courses , and turns , and at length by incessant Motions are brought into Act in fixed and stated Times and Seasons . It 's related that this Comet was so very light , that it cast a shadow upon the Earth like the Moon . CHAP. VI. Artaxerxes sends again to make Peace among the Grecians . All compli'd but the Thebans . The Spartans raise an Army against the Thebans . Epaminondas made the Theban General . The famous Battle of Leuctra . The terrible Seditions and Cruelties in Argos . Jason of Pherae stirs up the Thessalonians to gain the Sovereignty of Greece . Pollydore Prince of Pherea in Greece poison'd by his Brother Alexander . Plot to depose Alexander . King of Macedonia Treated with , to that purpose . ABout this time Artaxerxes King of Persia hearing that Greece was fallen into new Broils , sent Ambassadors again to exhort them to live in peace one with another , according to the late Establishment . The Grecians readily compli'd with the Advice , and and all made Peace again among themselves , except the Thebans . For they were not admitted into the League because they challeng'd all Beotia to be under their own Government . And it was Decreed that all the Cities should be bound by Oath to observe the League . Being therefore excluded ( as they were before ) they kept Beotia under the sole Jurisdiction of their own City . Upon which the Lacedemonians being inrag'd , resolv'd to make War upon them as the common Enemies of Greece . For their growing Pow'r began to be suspected , lest ( being Masters of all Baeotia ) they should some time or other catch an opportunity to deprive Sparta of the Sovereign Command . Especially for that they were a Warlike Nation , Inferior to none in Greece , and by their daily Exercise in the publick Schools , their Bodies became far stronger ; and besides had many valiant Commanders , and especially three , Epaminondas , Gorgias , : and Pelopidas . And to this may be added , That the Thebans by reason of the Nobility of their Ancestors ( who were famous in the Heroick times ) were of Proud and Lordly Spirits , and ever aspiring to great matters . Upon this account the Lacedemonians this Year rais'd an Army , compos'd of their own Cities and of their Confederates , and prepar'd themselves for War. So that When Phrasichides was Lord Chancellor of Athens , and the Romans appointed Eight Military Tribunes to execute the Office of Consuls , viz. Publius Manlius , Caius Erenucius , Caius Sextius , Tiberius Julius , * Lucius * Labinius , Publius Fibonius , Caius Manlius , and Lucius Antistius , The Thebans excluded from the common League , were forc'd by their own strength alone , to bear the brunt of the War against the Lacedemonians ; for by the Articles of the Peace ( Ratifi'd and confirm'd by all ) none of the Cities were to send them any Aid or Relief . Therefore the Lacedemonians ( now that the Thebans were wholly desert'd ) decreed a War against them , and were resolv'd to subject Thebes to the Lacedemonian State. And forasmuch as all observ'd that the Lacedemonians made extraordinary preparations , and that the Thebans on the other hand had none to stand by them , every body was of opinion that they would be easily Conquer'd by the Spartans . And therefore all that wish'd them well were much troubl'd and concern'd for them , to see their inevitable Ruin approaching . But their Enemies on the contrary rejoyc'd , a , if the Thebans were even already subdu'd . When the Lacedemonians had rais'd their Army , they Created Cléombrotus General . And in the first Place sent Ambassadors to Thebes to demand that all the Cities of Beotia should be allow'd to Govern themselves according to their own Laws , and that Platea and Thespiae should be Rebuilt , and that those Territories should be restor'd to the Ancient Proprietors . To which the Thebans answer'd , That as they did not concern themselves with the matters of Laconia , so the Lacedemonians ought not to meddle with the Affairs of Beotia . Upon receiving of this answer , the Lacedemonians ( without any further delay ) order'd Cleombrotus to March with the Army against Thebes . And the Lacedemonian Confederates were very ready to join in this War , hoping that the Beotians would be subdu'd * with little or no fighting , and without any great Labour or Pains . Marching on therefore , they Encomp'd at Cheronea , and there waited for their Confederates , who came in but slowly . In the mean time the Thebans hearing of the Enemies March , sent their Wives and Children for security to Athens . Then they made Epaminondas General of the Army , and intrusted him with the management of the whole War , joining with him six Beotians and Governors of Beotia as his Council . He listed whoever was of Age able and fit to bear Arms among the Thebans , and likewise among the other Beotians , and having now an Army not above Six thousand , with these he March'd out of Thebes ; at which Instant of time some Prodigies were seen , which boded no good Success . For as they were going out at the Gates , there met them an Herald that ( according to ancient Custom ) led a blind Man ( that had ran away ) and cry'd aloud , Bring him not out of Thebes , nor put him to Death , but carry him back again and save his Life . The old Men took this Cry of the Herald for an evil sign : But the young Men held their peace , lest by their Timorousness they should seem to have a desire to diswade Epaminondas from the Expedition , he had undertaken . To those that were pressing upon him first to consider well of these Presages , he answer'd in this Verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is a happy sign to fight for his Country . Such a frank resolution had no sooner dash'd and caus'd those that were Timorous to Blush , but another Prodigy more frightful happen'd . For a Secretary went before carrying a * Javelin , to which a Scroll was annex'd , to signify that the Army was to obey the Orders and Commands of their Generals . It fell out that a high Wind blew off this Scroll , and fix'd it upon a Pillar of a Tomb , in which very place some Lacedemonians and Peloponnesians , that formerly follow'd Agesilaus were bury'd , and had been there slain : Upon which the ancient Men again with protestations dissuaded him from going any further with the Army , seeing the Gods so evidently oppos'd the design . But the General return'd them no answer , but cheerfully March'd on preferring at that time the Honesty and Justice of his Cause , before uncertain Observations and Conclusions upon Signs and Prodigies . And tho' Epaminondas who was a great Philosopher manag'd all this Affair with great Prudence and Discretion , yet in the mean time he incurr'd the Censure of many . But not long after when success of the Action evinc'd the Excellency of his Military Conduct , we see him instrumental in performing many things to the great Advantage and Service of his Country . For he March'd away directly , and gain'd the Streights near Coronea , and Encamp'd there . Cleombrotus , when he heard that the Enemy had possess'd themselves of that Pass , not looking upon it Feazible to regain it , turn'd aside another way by Phocis , and March'd along by the Sea-shore , where tho' the way was very rugged and difficult , yet at length he came without any prejudice to the Confines of Beotia : But in his passage he took in some small Towns , and gain'd some Gallies . At last he arriv'd at Leuctra , and there Encamp'd , and refresh'd his Army . In the mean time the Beotians Marching forward , drew near to the Enemy ; and as soon as they recover'd the Hills , and saw the greatness of the Lacedemonian Army , Covering the Plains of Leuctra , they were not a little amaz'd . Hereupon the Booetarchs call'd a Council of War to Consider whether it were advisable to go on , and Fight upon such unequal Terms , or else to March Back , and Engage with the Enemy in some more commodious Place . It happen'd that upon this Consult , the Votes were equal : For there being Six of these Boeotarchs or Governors of Boeotia , Three were for going Back , and the other Three for abiding where they were , and to try their Fortune by a Battle , of which last Number Epaminondas was one . While the matter stood thus doubtful , and nothing could be determin'd , the Seventh Boeotarch at length came in , and Epaminondas persuaded him to give his Vote on his side , and so he carry'd it . And thus it was determin'd to lay all at Stake and try it out by a Battle . Epaminondas then perceiving that the Soldiers were still superstitiously possess'd with the former ominous Signs , and Prodigies , endeavour'd by all the Art and Industry possibly he could to remove these Opinions and Suspicions of his Soldiers . To this end , upon some Persons coming newly into the Camp , from Thebe's , he caus'd a Report to be spread abroad , that all the Arms that hung up in Hercules Temple were on a sudden gone and not to be found , and that it was commonly nois'd in Thebes , That the Ancient Heroes had taken them away , and were gone out to the assistance of the Thebans . He Suborn'd likewise another to say , he lately came up out of Trophonius his Cell , and he affirm'd that the Oracle there Commanded him to tell them that when they had gain'd the Victory at Leuctra , they should institute the Coronet Festivals to Jupiter . From whence arose that Custom of keeping a yearly Solemnity by the Boeotians at Lebadia . And besides this Skill and Prudence of the General , Leandras the Spartan ( who was Banish'd from Lacedemon , and then in Arms with the Thebans ) was not little serviceable in this Affair . For being call'd into the * Assembly , he affirm'd that the Spartans had an ancient Prophecy , That when they were beaten by the Thebans at Leuctra , they should lose their Principality . At length some of the Inhabitants of the Country who undertook to Interpret the Oracles came to Epaminondas , and declar'd that it was decreed by the Gods , That a great slaughter should be made of the Lacedemonians at the Tombs of the Daughters of Leuctrus and Schedasus , for the Reasons herein after related . Leuotrus was he from whom the Field was so call'd . And his Daughters , and the Daughters of one Schedasus , Virgins , in the Flow'r of their Age , were Deflowr'd by the Spartan Ambassadors ; the young Women not able to endure that great Dishonour and Disgrace , ( with many Imprecations against that Nation who sent such wicked Ambassadors ) laid violent hands on themselves . When these and other such like things were alledg'd , Epaminondas call'd the Soldiers together , and in an Oration fitted for the purpose , encourag'd them to the Battle : Upon which the Soldiers ( being now freed from their Superstitious conceits ) chang'd their minds , and long'd to be Engag'd with the Enemy . About this time came some Auxiliary Forces to the Thebans from Thessaly , Fifteen hundred Foot , and Five hundred Horse , under the Command of Jason . This Man advis'd both the Thebans and the Lacedemonians ( upon consideration of the uncertainty of the Events of War ) to agree upon terms of Peace ; which took its effect . And now Cleombrotus withdrew his Forces out of Beotia , and in his March a great Army from the Lacedemonians and their Confederates under the Command of Archidamus the Son of Agesilaus met him For the Spartans seeing the Courage and Resolution of the Beotians , and not judging it advisable to slight Men that seem'd to be resolv'd , and to run upon the Pikes at all adventures , had sent forth his other Army ( by their multitude at least ) to give a check to the Insolency of the Enemy . Drawing up therefore in a Body together ( and looking upon it a base and mean thing , below the Dignity of the Spartans so much as to think the Valour of the Beotians worthy of any regard , ) without any respect had to the late League , they rashly and precipitately return'd to Leuctra : Where they found the Beotians ( with great earnestness ) expecting and desiring a Battle . Upon this , the Armies on both sides were drawn up in Battalia in this manner , on the part of the Lacedemonians , Cleombrotus and Archidamus the Son of Agesilaus ( both descended from Hercules ) Commanded the two Wings : On the other side Epaminondas Marshall'd his Army after a new and peculiar manner , by which excellent Stratagem he gain'd that glorious Victory never to be forgotten . For he chose out of the whole Army the best and strongest of the Soldiers , and plac'd them in that Wing where he himself would Command . In the other he plac'd his weaker Men , with a Command not to abide the Enemies Charge , but by a soft and slow retreat to avoid the shock . Having therefore thus order'd an oblique Phalanx , he resolv'd to try the Fortune of the Day with the other Wing under his Command . And now the Trumpets Sounded a Charge on both sides , and on first onset the Armies set up a great shout : The Lacedemonians came on with both their Wings in fashion of an half Moon : On the other hand the Beotians Retreated with one of their Wings , and charg'd fiercely on the Enemy with the other . When they came to the swords point , both Fought very desperately , and at first the Victory was very doubtful , but at length they with Epaminondas by their Valour and close Order , broke in upon the Peleponnesians , and made a great slaughter amongst them ; For they were not able any longer to bear the weight of the Shock wherewith they were press'd , but some were slain downright upon the Spot , others mortally Wounded bravely receiving all their wounds upon their Breasts . As long as Cleombrotus the Lacedemonian King was alive , it was uncertain whether side would carry away the Victory , because he had a strong Body of Targateers with him , who fought resolutely in his defence . But as soon as he fell down dead , ( after many wounds receiv'd and much Valour shewn on his part , tho' all ineffectual ) they throng'd together about his Body where they hewn down in heaps one upon another . And now this Wing being without a leader , the Epaminondians charg'd the Lacedemonians with that fierceness that they forc'd them by degrees into disorder . However the Lacedemonians fought so bravely for the Body of their King , that at length they possess'd themselves of it , tho' they were not able to gain the Day . For those choice Bands with Epaminondas standing to it as unconquerable ( encourag'd likewise both by the words and example of their Leader ) the Lacedemonians at length ( with much ado ) began to give ground . And indeed at first they did not ( to appearance ) break their Order of Battle in their Retreat ; but when the slaughter increas'd , and they had now no Commander to give necessary Orders , the whole Army fled outright . The Epaminondians pursu'd them close , and with the slaughter of a multitude of their Enemies gain'd a glorious Victory . For by their engaging with the most famous Warriours of Greece , and becoming Victorious with an Army far short in Number of their Enemies , they highly advanc'd the reputation of their Valour . But Epaminondas the General was judg'd worthy of the greatest Honour and Esteem , because chiefly by his Valour and Prudence he had routed those Commanders of Greece , who were never before Conquer'd . The Lacedemonians lost in this Battle no fewer then four thousand Men : Of the Beotians were kill'd about Three hundred . Afterwards they made a Truce for the burying of the Dead , and the return of the Lacedemonians into Peloponnesus . And this was the Issue of the Battel of Leuctra . The Year following , when Dysnicetus was Praetor of Athens , and four Military Tribunes , Quintus Servilius , Lucius Furius , Caius Licinnius and Publius Clelius Executed the Consular Dignity at Rome , the Thebans march'd with a great Army against Orchomenum , with a full purpose utterly to ruin that City . But they were advis'd by Epaminondas , in regard they sought to gain the Principality of Greece , that it was their Interest to use their Victory with Moderation . Whereupon they left off their design , and receiv'd the Orchomenians as their Consederates : Afterwards they made a League with the Phoceans and Atolians , and so return'd into Beotia . At that time Jason Prince of * Pherae ( whose power grew every Day ) invaded * Locris with a great Army , and raz'd * Heraclea in Trachinia after it was betray'd into his hands , and bestow'd their Territories on the * Octeans and Melieans . Thence Marching into Perrhebia , he courted some of the Cities into submission , and gain'd others by force of Arms. The Thessalians seeing him mount up so fast , and in so short time , began to be jealous of the growth of his Power , and the heat of his Ambition . But in the mean time there arose such a Sedition , follow'd with such Butcheries in Argos , that the like had never been before in any of the Cities of Greece : Which new and unheard of Cruelty was call'd by the Grecians * Scytalism , from the manner of the slaughter Committed . And the Cause of the Tumult was this : Argos was Govern'd by a Democracy ; The * Orators , and those that affected Popularity , stirr'd up the Mob against the great Men of the City ; which caus'd them for their own preservation , ( and to free themselves from the false accusations that were prosecuted against them ) to Plot and Contrive how to overturn the Democratical Government . And when some who were suspected were call'd in question , others fearing they should be put to the Rack , Murder'd themselves . For One in the height of his Torments Confess'd , and Accus'd Thirty of the greatest Men of the City to be in the Conspiracy ; upon which the People ( without any further Trial , ) Knockt them all on the Head , and Confiscated their Estates . And whereas there were many others seiz'd upon suspition of the Plot ( and the false Accusations manag'd against them by the Orators , with all the aggravation ▪ imaginable ) the People were so enrag'd , that whoever were accus'd ( of whom there was a vast number , and all very Rich ) were Condemn'd to Death ; so that there were Executed above Sixteen hundred of the greatest and most powerful Men of the City : Neither were the Orators themselves spar'd ; for when they slack'd in the Prosecution of the Calumnies ( because they were afraid left some sudden mischief would overtake them by reason of the extraordinary Cruelties that were Committed ) the People concluded that they had deserted their Cause , which put them into such a ferment of Rage and Fury , that they kill'd all the Orators that were then in the City ; which seem'd to be Executed upon them by the Hand of some revenging Deity , as a reward of their Villanies . After the Tumult was ceas'd , the People return'd to their former quiet , and paeceable dispositions . About this time Lycomedes of Tegeata perswaded the Arcadians to join together in one Body of a Commonwealth and to Constitute a General Council , consisting of Ten thousand Men , who should have absolute power to Determine all matters relating both to War and Peace . But a Tumult hapning among the Arcadians , the controversie was decided by the Sword ; many being kill'd , and above Fourteen hundred Banish'd , some to Sparta , others to * Pallantium . Those that fled to the Pallantines were by them deliver'd up into the hands of their Enemies , who cut all their Throats . The other put on the Lacademonians to make an Inroad into Arcadia : Upon which , Agesilaus King of Sparta with an Army made up of the Citizens and Exiles , broke into the Territories of Tageata , because they were look't upon to be the Fomenters of all the Broils and Banishments amongst the Arcadians , and wasted and spoil'd the Country , which together with a strait Siege laid to the City , greatly terrifi'd the Arcadians . While these things were acting , Jason who rul'd at Phercae ( a Man excellently well vers'd in Military Affairs ) who had now many of the Neighbouring Countries for his Confederates , perswaded the Thessalians to end eavour to gain the Sovereignty of Greece to themselves . For he alledg'd that whoever would Fight for it , might now gain it as a reward of their Valour . For that it was evident that the Lacedemonians were miserably Ruin'd at Leuctra ; and the Athenians were only Masters at Sea , and the Thebans far unworthy of such a Dignity ; and in Conclusion , that the Argives had weaken'd themselves with their own Civil Dissentions , and bloody Broils . Upon this , the Thessalians made Jason General of all their Forces , and Committed to him the whole Management of the War , who having now receiv'd the Supream Command , March'd into some of the neighbouring Countries , and enter'd into a League with Amyntas King of Macedonia . This Year there happen'd what was very remarkable ; For Three great Princes Di'd near one and the same time , Amyntas the Son of Tharrhaleus ( after he had Reign'd in Macedon Four and twenty Years ) dy'd , leaving behind him three Sons , Alexander , Perdiccas and Philip. Alexander Succeeded , but Reign'd but one Year . Then Agesipolis King of Lacedemon after one Year's Reign dy'd likewise : His Brother Cleomenes succeeded him , and sat at the Helm Four and thirty Years . At last Jason of Pherae , whom the Thessalians had lately made their General ( tho' he Govern'd with great Moderation and Kindness towards his Subjects ) was Assassinated by Seven young Men , as Ephorus says , who ( in hopes of Praise and Commendation ) had Conspir'd for that purpose : But others write that he was Murther'd by his Brother Polydore , who Reign'd not above one Year after him . Here Durius the Samian begins his History of the Affairs of Greece . And these were the things done this Year . Afterwards , when Lysistratus Govern'd in Chief at Athens , a great Sedition arose in Rome , for some were for making of Consuls , others were for Creating Military Tribunes in their room : And by reason of this dissention there was an Anarchy for some time . But at length , Six Military Tribunes were chosen , which were Lucius Amilius , Caius * Verginius , Serulius Sulpitius , Lucius Quintius , Caius Cornelius , and Caius Valerius . About the same time , Polydore the Pherean Prince of Thessaly ( when he was drunk ) was poysoned by a deadly Potion given him by his Brother Alexander , who Succeeded him , and Reign'd eleven Years . And as he got into the Throne by wickedness and injustice , so he rul'd ( as he ever design'd ) with Tyranny and Oppression : And whereas all those before him by their Moderation and Kindness to their Subjects , gain'd the Love and Good-will of all , he by his severe and tyrannical Government , became the Object of all Mens hatred . Therefore some of Larissa who from their high Birth were sirnam'd Alevadari , ( fearing what might be the Effect of his Wickedness ) Conspir'd to Dethrone him . To this end they made a Journey into Macedonia , and Treated with Alexander the King , in order to Assist them in Deposing of the Tyrant . While they were Negociating this Affair , Alexander the Pharean ( having Intelligence of the preparations making against him ) rais'd a considerable Army , designing to Engage with the Enemy in Macedonia ; but the King of Macedon being join'd with the Deserters , brought his Forces presently to Larissa , and so prevented him : When he came there , the Citizens open'd the Gates to him , and so he became Master of all but the Castle , which he afterwards took by Force . The The City Cranon likewise surrendr'd to him , and he promis'd to restore all the Cities to the Thessalians . But afterwards ( not valuing his Word or Honour ) he Garrison'd them , and detain'd them all in his own hands . But Alexander the Pherean in a great Fright Fled to the City Pherea . And this was then the Condition of Thessaly . CHAP. VII . The Lacedaemonians send Polytropus into Arcadia ; who is Slain , and his Party Routed by Lycomedes . An Invasion by Epaminondas and Pelopidas into Peloponnesus . Sparta Besieg'd . The Antiquity and History of Messina in Greece . Pallane taken by the Arcadians . A Wall drawn between Cenchrea and Lecheum to hinder the Thebans Inroad into Peloponnesus . Epaminondas breaks through into Peloponnesus ; Assaults Corinth . IN Peloponnesus , in the mean time , the Lacedemonians sent a Thousand heavy Arm'd Men of their own Citizens , and Five hundred Deserters from Argos and Beotia , into Arcadia , under the Command of Polytropus , who when he came to Orchomenon in Arcadia , put a Garrison into it , being a City that favour'd the Spartans . But Lycomedes of Mantinea ( then Commander in Chief of the Arcadians ) with a Body of Men , to the number of Five thousand , March'd against Orchomenon , and upon their arrival the Lacedemonians drew out their Forces , where happen'd a sharp Engagement , in which the Lacedemonian General was slain , and two hundred more with him : The rest by the hot Pursuit of the Enemy were forc'd back into the City . However , tho' the Arcadians then got the Victory , yet they so far fear'd the power of Sparta , that they durst not depend upon their own strength in Contending with the Lacedemonians , and therefore taking into their Confederacy the Argives and the Eleans , they first sent Ambassadours to Athens to desire them to be their Consederates , which being deny'd , they then Address'd themselves to the Thebans for the same purpose . Upon which the Beotians ( together with the Phocians and Locrians their Confederates ) drew out their Forces , and March'd directly into Peloponnesus , under the Command of Epaminondas and Pelopidas . For all the other Beotarchs had willingly given up the sole and absolute Command of the Army to those two , being Men eminent for Prudence and Valour . When they entred into the Confines of Arcadia , they were met by all the Arcadians , Eleans , Argives , and the rest of their Confederates . And now they had an Army of above Fifty thousand Men , and after a Council of War had , the Generals resolv'd to March forthwith to Sparta , and to Wast and Spoil all the Country of Laconia . But the Lacedemonians having lost the Flower and strength of their young Men in the Battle at Leuctra , and many in several other Fights here and there , were thereby reduc'd to a very small number of Fighting Men of their own Citizens : And whereas some of their Confederates deserted , and others were brought low by the same means as those before , they knew not which way to turn themselves . So that they were forc'd to seek for Aid and Assistance from them , ( I mean the Athenians ) upon whom they had some time before Impos'd Thirty Tyrants , and whose Walls they had Demolish'd , and whose City they had decreed to Raze even to the Ground , and lay it Open and Common with the rest of the Country , for the grazing of Flocks and Herds . But necessity has no Law , and the Turns of Fortune are invincible , through which the Lacedemonians were brought into that strait , as to become Suppliants to their most Implacable Enemies for Relief . However , they were not deceiv'd in their hopes ; for such was the Brave and generous Spirits of the Athenians , that they fear'd not the Power of the Thebans , but decreed to Assist the Lacedemonians to the utmost they were able , tho' they were now ready even to be swallow'd up and made perfect Slaves . To this end they listed in one Day Twelve thousand lusty young Men , and forthwith order'd Iphicrates the General to March away to the assistance of the Spartans . Accordingly , having Men that were very forward , he hasts away with a swift March. Neither were the Lacedemonians less active or forward ; but now even when the Enemy were Encamp'd in the Borders of Laconia , they March'd out of Sparta , with all the Strength they could make , which was but small , yet with the same Courage , and Valour as they had formerly done . In the mean time , Epaminondas his Army conceiving it very difficult to enter into the Enemies Country ; and therefore judging it was not convenient to attempt it with the whole Army together , they resolv'd to divide their Forces into four Bodies , and so to make the Attack in several Places at once . The first March'd to the City * Sellatia , and and drew off the Inhabitants of that Territory from the Lacedemonians . The Argives , who were in another Body , upon their entrance into the Borders of Tageata , Engag'd with a Guard that kept that pass , and kill'd the Chief Officer , Alexander a Spartan , and Two hundred more of his Men ; amongst whom there were some Beotian Exiles . The third Body , in which were the Arcadians , and most in number , broke into the Country call'd Sciritis , where Iscolas , a Man of great Valour and Prudence , kept Guard with a considerable Body of Men. This brave and gallant Commander perform'd an heroick Action , worthy to be Recorded to all Posterity . When he foresaw that both he , and all those with him , were sure every Man to be cut off by their Engaging with so great and unequal a number ; in the first place he lookt upon it as a dishonour to the Spartan Name to desert the Post assign'd him , and yet judg'd it to be much for the Service and Advantage of his Country if he could preserve the Soldiers . To the admiration therefore of his Valour he contriv'd a way how to answer the ends of both ; wherein he bravely Imitated the gallant Spirit of King Leonidas in former times at Thermopile . For he sent away to Sparta the choicest of his Soldiers that were young and lusty , to the end they might be helpful to their Country in Fighting , now all lay at Stake : And he himself , with those that were Old , kept close together , and in a brave defence , slaughter'd multitudes of their Enemies , but at length being surrounded , and hem'd in by the Arcadians , they were every Man of them cut off . The fourth body of the Eleans having all places more clear and open before them , arriv'd at length at Sellacia : For it was order'd that all the Forces should meet together at that place , where being all now join'd , they march'd towards Sparta , and wasted the Country all before them with Fire and Sword. And now the Lacedaemonians seeing their ancient Country Liconia ( that had never known what Waste and Spoil meant for the space of Five hundred years before ) to be thus cruelly harass'd and destroy'd , could no longer forbear , but were ready to run upon their Enemy as it were with open mouth . But being by some Magistrates that came from the City , commanded not to hasten away too far out of the Bounds of their Country ( lest some other should make an inroad into it in the mean time ) and being likewise advis'd to recollect themselves , and think seriously of defending the City ; with much ado they submitted to the Advice . In the mean time , Epaminondas having pass'd his Army over the Mountain Taygetus , and arriv'd at the River Eu●ota ( which was then very high , being Winter-time ) he endeavour'd all he could to get over . The Lacedaemonians perceiving how his Troops were disorder'd and dispers'd through the difficulty of the Passage , laid hold upon this fit occasion to fall upon them . Leaving therefore their Wives , Children , and Old Men as a Guard for the City , they made out against the Enemy in good Order with all the Young and Strong Men of the Town , and by a sudden and hot Charge cut off a great number in their passing the River : But the Boeotians and Arcadians valiantly standing their Ground , surrounded their Enemies . However , the Spartans , after they had kill'd a great number of the Boeotians , at length broke through , and return'd to the City , leaving behind them remarkable Instances of their Valour . Presently after , when Epaminondas came up with his whole Army ( to the Terror of the Inhabitants ) to the City , the Spartans , by the advantage of the Strength of the Places , kill'd great numbers of them . And now all hands were at work , and very earnest to gain the City , insomuch as that they seem'd to be in a fair way to take Sparta by storm . But the Assailants ( through their Over-heat and Violence ) being many of them kill'd and others wounded , Epaminondas caus'd a Trumpet to sound a Retreat , and so call'd them off . Presently after , the Thebans made their approach to the City , and challeng'd the Spartans to come forth and fight with them , or else to acknowledge themselves Inferior , and not able to contend with them . To whom they answer'd , that when they saw their opportunity they would be sure not to decline Fighting , though they laid all at Stake . The Army therefore now drew off from the Siege , and having wasted and spoil'd all Laconia , and loaden themselves with rich Prey and Plunder , return'd into Arcadia . Afterwards the Athenians ( who came too late , and did nothing worth taking notice of ) March'd back into Attica . In the mean while Four thousand Men came in to the Assistance of the Lacedemonians from their Consederates . To these they added a Thousand Helots newly Manumitted and set Free , and Two hundred Beotian Fugitives , and many more from the neighbouring Towns and Villages ; so that now they were strong enough to Cope with the Enemy . And these Forces being kept together and daily Exercis'd , grew more and more daring , and fit for publick Service in the Field . But Epaminondas being Naturally inclin'd to things that were Great , and ambitious to Eternize his own praise and Honour , perswaded the Arcadians and the other Allies to re-edifie and replenish Messina with new Inhabitants ( which had been destroy'd by the Lacedaemonians , * and lay Wast and Desolate many Years , ) for that it was most commodiously Situated for the Invading of Sparta at any time ; having procur'd their Consent , he enquir'd after all the ancient Inhabitants that were living in any Place : And enfranchizing many others that were willing to settle themselves there , he Repair'd Messina , and made it very Populous , and divided the Land belonging to the City by Lot amongst the new Inhabitants , and fill'd the Country about with stately Seats and beautiful Buildings , and so rais'd up a noble Grecian City out of its Ruins , to its former State and Grandeur , for which he was highly Honour'd . I conceive it will not be amiss in this place , in regard Messina has been so often taken and Ruin'd , If I say something in short of this City from its beginning . Anciently the Family of Neleus and Nestor to the time of the Trojan War possess'd it : Afterwards Orestes the Son of Agamemnon and his Posterity enjoy'd it , till the Return of the Heraclidae . Then Cresphontes chose Messina for his share , and his Posterity Reign'd there for some time ; but they being Ejected , it came into the power of the Lacedemonians , who became Lords thereof . For after that Teleclytus King of the Lacedemonians was slain in a Battle , the Messinians at length were subdu'd by the Spartans . This War is said to have continu'd Twenty Years ; and that the Lacedemonians had taken a solemn Oath that they would never return to Sparta , till they had taken Messina . At that time were Born those call'd the Partheniae , who afterwards enjoy'd the City Tarentum . The Messinians in after-times being oppress'd by the Lacedemonians , * Aristomenes stirr'd them up to Revolt , and destroy'd many of the Spartans . At which time Tyrreus the Poet was sent by the Athenians to the Spartans to be their General . But there are others that say , that Aristomenes flourish'd in the time of the Twenty years War. The last War made upon them was after that terrible Earthquake , which almost Ruin'd Sparta , and destroy'd all its Inhabitants . At that time those that remain'd of the Messinians ( together with the Helots , who Revolted with them , ) Inhabited Ithon , because Messina had lain Wast many Years together before that time . But being unfortunate in every Encounter , they were at length utterly Ruin'd , and driven out of their Country ; and settl'd themselves in Naupachus , which was given them to Inhabit , by the Athenians : And from thence some remov'd to Cephalenia , and others into Sicily , where they built the City Messina , so call'd from them . And now the Thebans in the last place by the Advice of Epaminondas ( who Invited the Messinians from all Places where they were ) Rebuilt Messina , and restor'd to the new Inhabitants all the ancient Territories formerly belonging to the City . And thus Great and Various were the Changes and Turns of Messina . The Thebans having dispatch'd all these things in the space of Eighty five Days , leaving a strong Garrison for the defence of Messina , return'd to their own Country . And the Lacedemonians having now unexpectedly rid themselves of the Enemy , sent some of the greatest men of their City to Athens , and upon a Treaty concerning the Principality , it was agreed that the Athenians should be Masters at Sea , and the Lacedemonians have the chief Command at Land. But afterwards both Cities executed the Sovereignty in Common . About the same time , the Arcadians Created Lycomedes General , and sent him away with five thousand strong and lusty young Men to Besiege Pallene , in Laconia ; who took it by Storm , and put above Three hundred Lacedemonians there in Garrison , to the Sword : And having plunder'd the City , and wasted and spoil'd the Country , return'd home before the Lacedemonians could send them any Relief . The Beotians ( likewise being desir'd by the Thessalians to Free them from the Tyranny of Alexander the Pherean , then but feeble , and almost broken ) sent Pelopidas with a strong Army into Thessaly , with Orders to Manage affairs there to the advantage of the Beotians . When he came to Larissa , he possessed himself of the Castle then Garrison'd by Alexander ; thence he March'd into Macedonia , and made a League with King Alexander , and receiv'd Philip his Brother as an Hostage , and sent him to Thebes . And having perfected whatever he thought might be for the Service of the Beotians , he return'd into his own Country . Things standing thus , the Arcadians , Argives , and Eleans unanimously agreed to make War upon the Lacedaemonians , and to that end , to send Ambassadors to the Beotians , to persuade them to join with them in the War. They accordingly Consented , and sent forth an Army of Seven thousand Foot , and Five hundred Horse , under the Command of Epaminondas , and the other Beotarchs . The Athenians hearing of the preparations of the Beotians against Peloponnesus , sent an Army against them , under the Command of Chabrias their General , who when he arriv'd at Corinth , rais'd Men out of Megera , Pellene and Corinth , and made up an Army of Ten thousand Men ; who being join'd with the Lacedaemonians and other Confederates at Corinth , their whole Forces were no less than Twenty thousand . They made it first their Business to guard all the Passages , and to do all they could to prevent the Beotians from breaking into Peloponnesus : To this end they drew a Wall with a deep Trench from * Cenchrea to * Lechaeum , to block up the entrance that Way . The thing was done with that quickness and expedition , ( through multitude of Hands and diligence of those Employ'd ) that the Place was Fortifi'd before the Beotians could reach thither . As soon as Epaminondas came up to the Place , upon diligent view of the Fortification , he discern'd that that part kept by the Lacedaemonians was the Weakest , and therefore did all he could to draw them out to a fair Field Battle , tho' they were almost three times his Number . But when he saw they would not stir , but kept themselves within their Fortifications and Trenches , he made a fierce Assault upon them , Storming them in every Part : But the Action was Hottest and Sharpest on both sides , where the Lacedemonians were Posted , for there the place was of easiest Entrance , and most difficult to be kept . But Epaminondas having with him the flower of Thebes , with much ado beat off the Lacedaemonians , and so clearing the Way , broke in with his Forces , and laid the passage plainly open into Peloponnesus , which was an Action nothing Inferior to any he had done before . Hereupon , he forthwith March'd to Trezene and Epidaurus , and Wasted and Harrass'd the Country round about , but could not take the Cities , being very strongly Garrison'd ; but Sicyon , * Pheunte , and some others submitted to him . Then he March'd with his Army against Corinth : And having routed the Townsmen in an Encounter , he pursu'd them to the very Walls : Where some of the Beotians puffed up with their good Success , Rashly broke through the Gates into the City ; upon which the Corinthians in a great Fright shut themselves up in their Houses . But Chabrias the Athenian General , both Cordially and Faithfully , made Head against the Beotians , and Drove some of them out of the City , making a great slaughter of the rest . In the heat of this Action the Beotians approach'd to Corinth with their whole Army in Battalia , to the great Terror of the Inhabitants : Upon which , Chabrias with his Athenians , forthwith made a Sally out of the City , and having possessed himself of the Hills Adjoyning , there bore the brunt of the Enemies Charge . On the other side the Beotians encourag'd , being strong of Body , and of long experience in Feats of Arms , doubted not , but to Rout the Athenians . But the Chabrians ( by the advantage of the higer Ground , and continual Succours coming in to them out of the City ( so defended themselves , that they Kill'd , and grievously Gall'd their Assailants , and beat them off : So that the Beotians after the Loss of a great Number of their Men , not being able to do any thing , drew off their Forces . But Chabrias having thus Baffl'd the Enemy , for his Valour , Faithfulness , and Military Conduct , was Cry'd up , and greatly Admir'd . CHAP. VIII . Dionysius sends Gauls and Spaniards to the assistance of the Lacedemonians . Pelopidas and Istmenias clapt up by Alexander , Tyrant of Pherea , The Boeotians pursu'd by the Phereans : brought off by Epaminondas then a private Soldier . The Fight between the Arcadians and Lacedemonians . Dionysius falls upon the Carthaginian Territories in Sicily . Dionysius dyes . The cause of his death . The cruelty of Alexander the Pherean at Scotusa . Epaminondas breaks again into Peloponnesus . Coos Peopled and Wall'd . The end of the Laconick and Beotick War by the Mediation of the Persian King. ABout this time arriv'd at Corinth Two thousand Gauls and Spaniards , sent by Dionysius the Tyrant to the Lacedemonians from Sicily , who had Five Months Pay advance . The Grecians to try their Valour drew them out against the Enemy ; who so far approv'd themselves stout and valiant Men , as that they routed and kill'd many of the Beotians and their Confederates . And after they had been very useful in the War , and purchas'd to themselves Praise and Esteem both for their Courage and Service , and had been rewarded according to their Merits by the Lacedemonians , they were sent back into Sicily at the end of the Summer . After these things Philiscus Ambassador from Artaxerxes King of Persia came into Greece to persuade the Grecians to be at Peace among themselves ; to which all willingly comply'd except the Thebans , who were so obstinate that they refus'd the Conditions , having before brought all Beotia in subjection to their own Government . There being therefore no hopes of Peace , Philiscus return'd into Asia , leaving behind him Two thousand-Mercenaries , who receiv'd their Pay for the Service of the Lacedemonians . Whilst these things were doing , Euphron of Sicyon ( a bold and rash Fellow , not inferior to any in that kind ) with the assistance of the Argives , plotted to gain the Sovereignty ; and to that end , Fortune favour'd him so far , that forthwith he banish'd Forty of the Citizens , and confiscated their Goods and Estates , by which he rais'd a vast sum of Money , wherewith he hir'd a Guard of Foreigners , and so possess'd himself of the Command of the City . Nausigenes being Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Four Military Tribunes , viz. Lucius Papyrius , Lucius Menenius , Servius Cornelius , and Servius Sulpitius , executing the Consular Authority at Rome , the Hundred and Third Olympiad was celebrated at Elis , in which , Pythostratus the Athenian carry'd away the Prize , This Year Ptolemy Alorites , the Son of Amyntas , treacherously Murther'd his Brother Alexander , and Govern'd the Kingdom of Macedonia for the space of Three Years . At the same time Pelopidas in Beotia emulating the Glory of Epaminondas , and perceiving what great Service he had done in Peloponnesus for the Common-wealth of Beotia , made it his business to advance his own Reputation , by enlarging the Power and Sovereignty of the Thebans in other parts out of Peloponnesus . To that end , and joining with Ismenia ( his special Friend , and a Man of great Esteem for his Valour ) he took a journey into Thessaly , where , upon Discourse with Alexander , Tyrant of Pherea ( when he never expected any such thing ) he and Istmenias were both seizd , and clapt up in prison . This Fact highly incens'd the Thebans , upon which they sent Eight thousand heavy Arm'd Men , and Six hundred Horse into Thessaly . At whose coming Alexander was in a great fright , and sent Ambassadors to Athens to Treat with them for their assistance . Upon this , the People of Athens forthwith dispatch'd away Thirty Sail , and a Thousand Men under the Command of Autocles : But while he sail'd round Eubea , the Thebans entred Thessaly . And tho' Alexander was well furnish'd with Foot , and exceeded the Beotians in Horse , yet the Beotians at the first concluded they should put an end to the War by one Fight , especially being enforc'd by the Thessalians : But being deserted by them , and Alexander assisted by the Athenians and other Confederates , and Meat and Drink and all other Provision being scarce , the Baeotarchs were resolv'd to return home , and accordingly drew off ; and in their march through the Plain they were fallen upon in the Rear by Alexander's Horse , who kill'd and wounded many of the Beotians . At length , not being able either to keep their Ground or go forward , they knew not which way to turn themselves , or what to do ; and to aggravate the perplexity they were in , they were in want of Food . In this desperate condition Epaminondas ( who was then but a private Soldier ) was chosen General by the Army ; who presently plac'd the best and choicest of the Light Arm'd Men , and the Horse in the Rear ; with these he repuls'd the Enemy that press'd upon the backs of the Beotians , and by frequent skirmishes , ( making head as occasion serv'd , ) and keeping his Troops in good Order , he brought off the Army safe . Thenceforth more and more advancing his own Reputation by his Noble Actions , he wan Praise and Renown both amongst his Citizens , and all their Confederates . But The * Magistrates of Beotia set great Fines upon the Officers and Leaders in this late Expedition , and so rais'd a great deal of Money ; But in regard the Question may be very well ask'd , How it came to pass that so great a Man was plac'd in so low a Post as a Common Soldier in that Expedition into Thessaly ? It 's fit a Reason should be given in justification of Epaminondas . When he had in the Fight at Corinth beaten off the Lacedemonians , who guarded the Fortification , he might have kill'd a great number of them ; but resting satisfy'd that he had gain'd the Pass , he forbore all further pursuit . Being therefore suspected that he spar'd the Lacedemonians out of a design to ingratiate himself into their Favour ; those that envy'd his Glory , watch'd an opportunity to accuse him of Treason . Upon which , the People were so exasperated , that they depriv'd him of his Command , and order'd him to serve as a Common Soldier . But having by his Noble Actions wip'd off those stains of Dishonour cast upon him , he was restor'd by the People to his former Dignity . Not long after , a sharp Battel was fought between the Lacedemonians and the Arcadians , in which the former obtain'd a famous Victory ; and was the first Fight since that at Leuctra , wherein they had any considerable success . There were above Ten thousand of the Arcadians slain , and not one Man lost of the Lacedemonians . The Priests at Dodona had before foretold , That this War should end without any Mourning on the Lacedemonians part . After this Battle the Arcadians were in that fear of the Lacedemonians , that they built the City call'd Megalopolis , in a place commodiously situated for their security , and brought into it the Menalians , and Parrhasians , out of Twenty Villages in Arcadia . And this was the state of Greece at that time . In Sicily Dionysius the Tyrant having rais'd a great Army , resolved to take advantage of the present Opportunity , and to fall upon the Carthaginians , who were then but in a very ill Condition , by reason of the Plague that rag'd amongst them , and their being deserted by many of the Africans . And because he had not the least colour and ground for the War , he pretended that the Carthaginians Incroach'd and made Incursions into his Country . Having therefore an Army of Thirty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , besides a Navy of Three hundred Sail , with these he Invades the Carthaginian Territory , and presently wan Salinunte and Entella , and wastes and harrasses all the Country round about : Then taking Aeryx , he at length besieg'd Lilybeum : But the strength of the Garison presently forc'd him to raise his Siege Afterwards , being inform'd that the Arsenals belonging to the Carthaginians were burnt down , and therefore conceiving their whole Fleet was destroy'd he grew secure and despis'd the Enemy ; so that he laid up Thirty of his best Gallies in the Haven at Eryx , and sent all the rest back to Syracuse . But the Carthaginians forthwith Mann'd out Two hundred Sail , and entring the Port at Eryx , unexpectedly on a sudden came up to the Ships there , and carry'd away most of them out of the Harbour : But Winter drawing on , both sides made a Truce , and return'd with their Armies to Winter Quarters . And not long after , Dionysius fell Sick , and Died , having reign'd Thirty Eight years ; whose Son Dionysius succeeded him , and govern'd Twelve years . Here it will not be a matter foreign to the design of our History , if we relate the Cause of his Death , and what hapned to this Prince a little before that time . When he had caus'd a Tragedy of his , call'd the Leneians , to be acted at Athens , and was proclaim'd Victor : one of the Singers or Musitians in the Chorus , hop'd to gain an Honourable Reward by bringing him the first News of his Victory : To that end he Sail'd to Corinth , and thence took Shipping for Sicily , and with a fair Wind arriv'd at Syracuse , and presently gives the Tyrant an account of his Victory : Upon which he was so Transported with Joy , that he bountifully Rewarded the Man , and that he might give thanks to the Gods by costly Sacrifices , for such an happy piece of News , he made splendid Entertainments , in Feasting and Drinking . But in this sumptuous Reception of his Friends , drinking to Excess , and overcharging Nature , he fell into a most violent Distemper , which kill'd him . He had been formerly forewarn'd by an Oracle , That he should then die , when he should overcome those who were better than himself . This doubtful Prophecy he appli'd to the Carthaginians , looking upon them to be more powerful than he himself . And upon that account ( tho' he was often Fighting with them ) it was his Custom to wave the Victory , and own himself to be overcome . However he was not able to avoid his Desteny . For tho' he was but an ill Poet , yet by the Judgment of the Athenians , he carry'd away the Victory against those that far excell'd him in that Art : So that his Victory over them , and the time of his death , very well agreed to the sense of the Oracle . Dionysius the younger , as soon as he came to the Crown , call'd a Senate , and there courted the People , and desir'd them to continue the same good will and respect to him , that they had born to his Father . Afterwards having first Solemniz'd his Fathers Funeral with great Pomp and State at the King's Gates in the Castle , he order'd the Affairs of his Kingdom so as to set himself fast in the Throne . At this time Polyzelus was Archon at Athens : and at Rome ( through intestine Broils and Seditions ) was nothing but an Anarchy . In Greece , Alexander Tyrant of Pherea bearing a grudge to them of Scotusa in Thessaly , call'd them to a Common Assembly , and when they appear'd , he encompass'd them with his Guard , and put 'em every one to the Sword , and threw their Carkasses into the Ditches over the Walls , and plundred the City . At the same time Epaminondas the Theban with all his Forces , broke into Peloponnesus , with whom join'd the Achaians , and several other Confederates , and restor'd * Dymon , * Naupachus and * Calydon to their ancient Liberties , and then made another Expedition into Thessaly ; in which they freed Pelopidas out of the hands of Alexander the Tyrant of Pherea . The Phliasians were about the same time besieg'd by the Argives : But Chares sent from Athens in Aid of the Phliasians , rais'd the Siege , having Routed the Argives in two Battles , and so return'd to Athens . At the end of this Year Cephisodorus was Created chief Governour of Athens , and Four Military Tribunes clothed with Consular Dignity , govern'd at Rome , viz. Lucius Furius , Paulus Manlius , Servitius Sulpitius , and Servius Cornelius . At that time Themesio the Prince of Eretria took Oropus , belonging to the Athenians ; but lost it again on a sudden . For the Athenians coming upon him with far greater Forces than he was able to Cope with , he appli'd himself to the Thebans for Assistance , and deliver'd the City into their hands ( as a pledge ) which they never after would Restore . While these things were Acting , they of Coos seated themselves in the * City they now enjoy , and put it into that State and Grandeur it now has . For it was made very Populous , and a large Wall drawn round about it , with great Costs and Expence , and furnish'd with an excellent Harbour . From this time forward , it grew more and more both in its publick Revenues , and private Wealth and Riches of its Inhabitants , in so much as it vy'd with the chiefest and most famous Cities . During these Transactions , the King of Persia sent Ambassadours to perswade the Graecians to agree and lay aside their Animosities one against another . Upon which the Laconick and Baeotick War ( as they call it ) which from the time of the Battle at Leuctra had continu'd above Five Years , was now at length ended . About these times Flourish'd several famous Men , worthy for their Learning to be for ever remembred . As Isocrates the Orator , and his Schollars , Aristotle the Philosopher , and Anaximenes of Lampsacus , and especially Plato the Athenian , and the last of the Pythagorean Philosophers . Besides these , Xenophon the Historian , ( now very old ) for he makes mention of the Death of Epaminondas , which hapned shortly after this time . Aristippus , and Antisthenes , and Echines of Sphetus ( one of the Schollars of Socrates ) were living at this time . CHAP. IX . New stirs in Greece . The Battle between the Eleans and Arcadians near Lassion . The Quarrel between the Pisate and them of Elis about the Olympick Games . A Fight at the Time and Place of the Games . The Thebans prepare a Fleet in Order to gain the Dominion at Sea. Rhodes , Chios , and Byzantium brought into the Thebans by Epaminondas . The Thebans make War upon Orchomenon : The Reason . Orchomenon raz'd . The Thessalians War with Alexander the Pheraeen . Pelopidas Kill'd ; his Praises . THIS Year Chion was chief Governour at Athens , and these Military Tribunes Executed the Consular Authority at Rome , viz. Quintus * Servius , Caius Veturius , Aulus Cornelius , Marcus Cornelius , and Marcus Fabius . In their time , while all Greece was at Peace , on a sudden new Stirs and Preparations for War began to break out , between some of the Cities . For the Exiles of Arcadia made an Excursion out of Elis , and Seiz'd upon the strong Castle of * Triphilia , call'd Lassion . The Archadians and Eleans , had been quarrelling a long time about Triphilia : And upon several Turns of Fortune , first one , and then the other got the Possession ; which being at this time in the hands of the Arcadians , the Eleans under the Shelter and Colour of the Arcadian Fugitives dispossessed the Arcadians . They , ( Enrag'd at this Affront and Injury , ) by their Ambassadors , first demanded the Redelivery of the Place , but their demand was slighted , thereupon they procur'd the Athenians to joyn with them in the War , and Besieg'd Lassion . But the Eleans came presently into the Assistance of the Exiles . Upon which a Battle was Fought near Lassion : In which the Eleans were Routed , being overpowr'd by number , and lost above two hundred Men. The Seeds of War being now Sown , the Controversie between the Eleans and the Arcadians grew hotter every Day : For the Arcadians pufft up with the late Victory , presently March'd their Army into the Country of Elis , and took the Cities Marganus , Cronion , Cyparissia , and Coryphasion . In the mean time Ptolomaeus Alorites , in Macedonia was treacherously Murther'd by his Brother Perdiccas after he had Reign'd three Years ; Perdiccas succeeded him , and enjoy'd the Kingdom five Years . At this time Timocrates was Archon at Athens , and three Military Tribunes invested with Consular Authority rul'd at Rome , viz. Titus Quintius , Servilius Cornelius , and Servius Sulpitius . The Hundred and fourth Olympiad was now Celebrated by the Pisate and the Arcadians , where Phocides the Athenian was Victor . About this time it happn'd that the * Pisaeans ( upon the account of some old Fables and Stories they had amongst them ) to regain the ancient Honour and Dignity of their Country , challeng'd it as their Right to Convene and Manage the Olympick Games . Judging it therefore now a fit time to dispute this matter , they took in the Arcadians ( the Enemies of the Eleans ) as their Confederates in the War : With whose Aid and Assistance they March'd against the * Eleans , who had then appointed the Games . Whereupon the Eleans with all their Forces made out against them , upon which there was a very sharp Encounter . The Grecians who were then come together to this Solemnity , stood as Spectators with Crowns upon their Heads ( out of reach of all danger ) and at every brave Action of either Party gave up great shouts . The Pisaeans at length being Conquerors manag'd the Sports ; but the Eleans never accounted this Olympiad in their Annals , because they lookt upon it to be acted by Force , and against Law. During these Transactions of Affairs , Epaminondas the Theban ( who was in great Esteem among the People ) made a Speech to the Citizens , in which he stirr'd them up to gain the Dominion of the Sea. In this Oration ( which he had premeditated long before ) he shew'd them that the thing was easily done , as it was advantageous and profitable for the Commonwealth , and amongst other things he likewise told them , that being Sovereigns at Land , they might be easily Masters at Sea. For altho' the Athenions in the War against Xerxes had a Navy of Two hundred Sail well Equipp'd and Furnish'd ; yet they were under the Command of the Lacedemonians , who had but Ten. When he had spoken what he had to say sutable to the occasion , he brought the Thebans to a Compliance . It was therefore forthwith Decreed by the People that a Hundred Gallies , and as many Docks should be built , and that application should be made to the Rhodians , Chians , and Bizantians for their Assistance to forward the Work. Epaminondas himself being sent away with some Forces to the aforemention'd Cities , so terrifi'd Lachetes the Athenian General ( who was sent with a Strong and well Furnish'd Fleet to obstruct the Designs of the Thebans ) that he forc'd him to Sail back , and reduc'd those Cities to the Obedience of Thebes : And no doubt but if this Man had liv'd some time longer , he had gain'd for the Thebans the Sovereign Command both at Sea and Land. But not long after being kill'd at the Battle at Mantenea ( where he obtain'd a famous Victory for his Country by his own fall ) all the prosperity of the Thebans presently dy'd ( as it were ) with him . But we shall Treat of these things more particularly and distinctly shortly hereafter . About the same time likewise , the Thebans resolv'd to Invade Orchomenon , for the Reasons following . Some of the Theban Fugitives had a purpose to change the Government of Thebes into an Aristocracy , and to that purpose , join'd in Confederacy with Three hundred Horsemen of Orchomenon . These Horses were us'd to Rendezvouz at a certain Day appointed and ordered by the Thebans , and therefore they contriv'd that at that very Day ( when ever it should be ) they would fall upon the City . And being there were many others that were engag'd to be assisting in effecting this Design , they took a fit opportunity at length to meet together . Then some of the chief Conspirators ( who began to repent of the Treason ) discovered all to the Beotians , and by betraying their fellows , sav'd their own Lives : Upon this all the Horsemen by Command of the Magistrates were seiz'd , and being afterwards brought before the Senate , they were all Judg'd to be put to Death , and that the Inhabitants of Orchomenon should be sold for Slaves , and their City raz'd to the Ground . The Thebans had born an old grudge towards them of Orchomenon for many Generations , because that in the times of the * Heroes , they forc'd them to pay Tribute , till Hercules set them free . Having therefore now got an opportunity , and a good colour ( as they conceiv'd ) to revenge themselves , they Marcht with their Forces against Orchomenon . And presently making themselves Masters of the City , they put all the Men to the Sword , and sold the Women and Children for Slaves . At this same time , the Thessalians made War upon Alexander the Prince of Pherea , but being often beaten , and having lost many Men , they solicited the Thebans to send Aid to them , under the Command of Pelopidas . For they knew he was a brave spirited Man , and an excellent Commander , and an inveterate Enemy of Alexander , upon the account of his late Imprisonment . The Beotians hereupon call'd a general Council , and gave Audience to the Ambassadors ; and having heard their Message , they readily comply'd in all things to their request , and forthwith order'd Pelopidas to their assistance , with Seven thousand Men , who presently Obey'd , and just as he was Marching out with the Army , the Sun was Ecclips'd ; which prodigie perplex'd many : for there were some of the Soothsayers who declar'd , that by this Marching out of the Army , the Sun of the City should be Ecclips'd , meaning nothing else but the death of Pelopidas . However Pelopidas ( nothing mov'd with what was said , but led on by his inevitable destiny ) March'd forward . When he came into Thessaly , he found that Alexander with above Twenty thousand Men had possess'd himself of the higer Grounds : Upon this he Encamp'd in the Face of the Enemy , and being afterwards join'd with the Thessalians , he Fought the Phereans . But Alexander prevailing by the advantage of the Ground , Pelopidas ( desiring to put an end to the dispute by his own personal Valour ) Charges up to Alexander himself , who with those select Bands that were about him , valiantly stood his Ground ; upon which the Battle grew very hot , in which Pelopidas acting the part both of a good Soldier and skilful Commander , cover'd the Place with the Bodies of his Enemies . At length he put the Enemy to flight , and gain'd the Victory , but he himself ( through many Wounds he had receiv'd ) fell down Dead , and so Heroically ended his Days . And now Alexander being Conquer'd in another Battle , and thereby having all his Forces broken in pieces , he was forc'd upon Terms of Peace to restore to the Thessalians all the Towns he had before taken : And to deliver Magnetes and Phithiodis Cities of Achaia , to the Beotians and be their Confederates , and for the future , to be content only with Pherea . However , tho' the Thebans gain'd a glorious Victory , yet they declar'd every where , that they were Conquer'd , because of the death of Pelopidas . For they lookt upon the Victory not to Compensate the loss of so brave a Man. For he had often done many great and worthy Services for the advantage of his Country , and much enlarg'd the Bounds and Territories of the Theban Commonwealth : As in freeing the City by the Exiles when they recover'd the Citadel of Cadmea , all generally ascrib'd that noble Action to Pelopidas ; which was the chief cause of all the advantages , and happy success that hapned to the Thebans afterwards . Then at the Fight of Tegea , Pelopidas was the only Man of the Boeotarchs that overcame the Lacedemonians , the most potent People of all the Grecians . Which was the first time the Thebans erected a Trophy ( for the greatness of the Victory ) over the Lacedemonians . Afterwards at the Battle at Leuctra , he was Colonel of the sacred Band , and was the first that broke in upon the Lacedemonians , and so became the immediate Author and Instrument of the Victory . Besides in the Expeditions against the Lacedemonians ( being General of Seventy thousand Men ) he erected a Trophy for his Victory over them in the very Face of Sparta , who never knew before what it meant to be Besieg'd . Being sent Ambassador to the King of Persia to Negotiate the affair of the common Pacification he gain'd in that Treaty , Messena for his own Country : Which the Thebans rebuilt after it had lain desolate Three hundred Years . And now at last ( in the Battle against Alexander ) notwithstanding he far exceeded him in the number of his Forces ) he not only obtain'd a glorious Victory , but became famous for his extraordinary Valour , tho' with the loss of his Life . And during these Wars he was in that reputation among the People , that from the return of the Exiles , to the time of his Death he was always one of the Boeotarchs : Never none before being ever thought worthy of so great an honour . In as much therefore as Pelopidas was thus highly Esteem'd , and gain'd the reputation of all , for his Courage and Conduct , its fit he should have his due Commendation from us likewise , in this our History . About the same time Clearchus of the City of Heraclea aspir'd to the Sovereignty of Pontus : and prevailing in his Enterprize , made it his whole business to imitate Dionysius the Tyrant , and govern'd the Heracleans in great Splendor , for the space of Twelve Years . During these Affairs , Timotheus the Athenian General , having with him both Sea and Land Forces , Besieg'd Torone , and Potidea , and took them by Storm , and Rais'd the Siege of Cyzicum . CHAP. X. The War between the Tegeans and Mantineans . The Beotians side with the Tegeans . Epaminondas made General . The Battle of Mantinea , where Epaminondas was kill'd ; but the Lacedemonians routed . The commendation of Epaminondas . AT the end of the Yea Chariclides was created Lord Chancelor of Athens ; and Lucius Aemilius Mamercus , and Lucius Sextius Lateranus , Roman Consuls . At which time the Arcadians and Piseans ( by compact joining together ) celebrated the Olympian Games at Olympia , and possess'd themselves both of the Temple , and all the Riches that were there . And because the Mantineans carry'd away and converted to prophane uses many of the Dedicated things , these Sacrilegious Persons made it their business to promote and carry on the War against the Eleans , lest if Peace were made they should be call'd to account for their ill gotten Goods . And therefore when the rest of the Arcadians would have compromiz'd Matters , they stirr'd up Sedition against their own Countrymen . Being therefore divided into Two Factions , one headed by the Tegeans , the other by the Mantineans , the Feud grew to that height , that at last they came to decide the Controversie by force of Arms ; and they of Tegea sent an Ambassador to the Beotians to desire their assistance : Whereupon the Beotians , without delay , made Epaminondas General , and sent him with a strong Army to the aid of the Tegeans . But the Mantineans ( being terrify'd with the Beotian Army , and the Great Name of Epaminondas ) sent their Ambassadors to the Capital Enemies of the Beotians , ( the Athenians and Lacedemonians ) to sollicite them to join with the Mantineans in the War. Great Forces therefore being rais'd on both sides , many great Battles were fought in Peloponnesus ; And the Lacedemonians ( as soon as they could ) broke into Arcadia , lying next to them . About the same time Epaminondas was marching forward with his Army , and being come near to Mantinea , he heard that the Lacedemonians with all their Forces were wasting and spoiling the Territories of Tegea ; Conceiving therefore that Sparta was left naked , he undertook a weighty Affair , but Fortune favour'd not his Enterprize . For he march'd with his Army in the night against Sparta : But Agis King of Lacedemon ( suspecting the Craft and Subtilty of Epaminondas ) prudently conjectur'd what possibly might be design'd therefore to prevent Epaminondas , he dispatch'd away some Cretian Couriers to Sparta , to acquaint them that the Boectians were just then upon their march in order to surprize the City ; and that he himself would make all the hast possibly he could to relieve them : and therefore charg'd them to look to the Place , and not in the least to be afraid , for he would be presently with ' em . The Cretians observ'd their Orders with all Expedition by which the Lacedemonians ( strangely , and on a suddain ) prevented the ruine of their Country . For if the stratagem had not been discover'd , Epaminondas had certainly surprizd Sparta . So that the Policy and contrivance of both the Generals justly challenge their due praise ; yet the prudent Care of a skilful Commander must here especially be attributed to the Lacedemonian . Epaminondas having now march'd all the Night long , at break of day came up to Sparta But Agesilaus who was left to guard the City , ( having had intelligence but a little before , ) did what he could to put the City into a posture of Defence . To this end he commanded the Boys that were of any considerable bigness , and the Old Men to the roofs of the Houses , that they might be in a capacity to drive back the Enemy from thence : Then placing all the strong and lusty Men in the several difficult Passes that led into the City , and blocking up all other places , where possibly an entrance might be made , he waited for the coming of the Enemy . Epaminondas having divided his Army into Three parts , made an Assault round the Town at one and the same time , but when he discern'd in what order the Spartans were plac'd to oppose him , he presently understood that his Design was discover'd : However , tho' he was much obstructed by the strait and narrow Passages , and forc'd to fight in small Parties with great Bodies of Men at once , and many were kill'd on both sides , yet he would not draw off till the Lacedemonian Army came up near unto Sparta . The Spartans therefore being now enforc'd with so great a strength , and Night coming on , he left off the Assault . Then he was inform'd by some Prisoners , that the Mantineans with all the Power of the City were hastning towards him to the assistance of the Lacedemonians : Upon which he march'd away and encamp'd not far from the City . But presently commanding his Soldiers to eat their Suppers , and leaving there a Body of Horse , whom he commanded to kindle Fires all the Night , he march'd away with the rest of the Army , with a design on a sudden to cut off all them that were left in Mantinea . The next day ( having march'd a long way ) he unexpectedly Assaulted them of Mattinea , but fail'd in his Design ; and tho' he had ( as a diligent Commander ) provided all things that were necessary yet Fortune now oppos'd him , and so he lost the Prize . For as soon as he came near the City , that was then naked , and without any Defence , Six thousand Athenian Auxiliaries entred into Mantinea at the other end of the Town under the Command of Hegelocus , a person of good Esteem among the Citizens ; who having put a sufficient Garison into the City , with the rest stood in Battalia ready to engage . And presently appear'd the Armies , both of the Lacedemonians and the Mantineans . And now every one prepar'd to put all to the hazard of a Battle , and therefore sent for their Allies out of all parts ; The Aeleans , Lacedemonians , Athenians , and some others sided with the Mantineans : their Forces amounted to above Twenty thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse . The most considerable persons of Arcadia for Riches and Valour , together with the Acheans , Boeotians , Argives , and some of the Peloponnesians , and other Confederates join'd with the Tegeans , in the whole , to the number of above Thirty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse . And now the Armies on both sides took the Field in order to decide the Matter ; and drew up in Battalia : and the Sooth-sayers from the view of the Sacrifices ( offer'd here and there ) Declar'd Victory to their several Parties . The Mantineans and the rest of the Arcadians ( because the War was in their own Country ) were in the Right Wing , supported by the Lacedemonians , drawn up next to them . Next to the Lacedemonians were plac'd the Aeleans and Achoeans , and some others of the weaker part of the Army compleated that Wing . The Left Wing consisted of the Athenians : On the other side the Thebans plac'd themselves in the Left Wing , opposite to the Arcadians : And the Argives held the Right . The rest of the Army Aeubeans , Locrians , Sicyons , Messineans , Maleans and Aeneans , and the other Confederates made up the main Battle . The Horse on each side were plac'd on both Flanks . The Armies being thus drawn up , while they stood facing one another for some time , the Trumpets at length sounded a Charge , and the Armies set up so great a shout , as if both sides were assur'd of the Victory . The Horse from the Wings first Charg'd one another , with the greatest Fury imaginable : The Athenian Horse Charged the Thebans , but were worsted , not so much by the Valour and Hardiness of the Thebans , or their skill in Martial Affairs , ( for in these the Athenians were inferior to none ) as by their number , and being better Arm'd and appointed , and far exceeding the other in Order and manner of Battle . For the Athenians had very few Darters amongst them , whereas the Thebans had thrice as many , besides Slingers and Archers from the Thessalians , who were us'd to be exercis'd in that way of Fighting from their Childhood , and by that means were always very serviceable in all Encounters . The Athenians therefore , what with being Gaul'd by the Light Arm'd Men , and over-power'd by the Horse , were forc'd to fly . Yet because they fled out from the Wings , they easily repair'd the Damage they sustain'd , for they broke not into their own Foot in their flight , but falling in with some Eubeans , and some other Mercenaries , that were sent out before to take in some Hills near the place , ( with whom they had a sharp Engagement ) they put every Man of them to the Sword. For the Theban Horse did not pursue them that fled , but Charg'd in upon the Enemies Foot with a design to break through 'em : upon which , the Dispute was very hot and sharp ; but at length the Athenians fled outright : But the Colonel of the Aelean Horse who was in the Rear-guard of the * Army ) succour'd them ; and cuting off many of the Boetians , renew'd the Fight . And thus was the Rout in the Athenians Left Wing in a great measure repair'd by the Aelean Horsemen . In the Engagement by the Horse in the other Wing , the success was doubtful a little while . But within a short time the Mantineans were put to the Rout by the multitude and strength of the Boeotian and Thessalian Horsemen , and with great Loss were forc'd to fly for shelter to their own Battalion of Foot. And this was the issue of the Engagement between the Horse . The Foot as soon as they Engag'd fought with wonderful heat and resolution . Never was there greater Armies in the Field in any Battle between Grecians and Grecians ; nor more brave and excellent Commanders , or that ever approv'd themselves with more Valour and Courage . For the Boeotians and Lacedemonians who were in that Age counted the best Land Soldiers in the World , fronted one another , and began the Onset with that Fury as if they valu'd not their Lives in the least . They first began with their Lances , which being for the most part broken in pieces by the violence and heat of the Charge , they fell to their Swords . Then setting Foot to Foot all sorts of Wounds , curable and Mortal , slight and deadly , were given and receiv'd without remitting any thing of their first Heat or Resolution ; And they continu'd in this sharp Engagement with that Valour , and so long a time ( neither side giving the least ground ) that Victory seem'd to hover over both ( uncertain where it would fall ) For every one slighted and contemn'd Danger , and ( desiring nothing more than to make himself remarkable by some Glorious piece of Service for his Country ) with a brave Gallantry of Mind coveted to exchange Life for Honour . After the Battle had continu'd long , and none were able to judge who would be the Conquerors ; Epaminondas ( conceiving the present state of the Parties engag'd requir'd his assistance ) resolv'd to decide the Matter with the hazard of his own Life . To that end taking a choice Band of the most able Men he had with him , and drawing them up in close Order , he forthwith Charg'd at the head of them , and was the first that cast his Javelin and kill'd the Lacedemonian General , and then broke into the midst of his Enemies ; then others presently following ( beating down all before him ) he clave asunder the Enemies Battle . For the Fame of Epaminondas , and the strength of that Body he then had with him , struck such a Terror into the Lacedemonians , that they turn'd their backs , and began to make away : Upon which the Boeotians pursu'd close , and kill'd all that were in the Rear , so that heaps of Carkasses cover'd the Ground . At length when the Lacedemonians perceiv'd that the fierceness and heat of Epaminondas had precipitated him too far , they all in a Body made up upon him , throwing infinite number of Darts at him , of which he put by some , and receiv'd others upon his Target , and pluckt others out of his Body with his own hands , and threw them back into the face of the Enemy . At last whilst he was most Heroically bestirring himself to gain the Victory for his Country , he receiv'd a Mortal wound in his Breast by a Dart * thrown with such a force , as that the Wood broke , and the Iron with the Trunchion remain'd in his Body , so that by the greatness of the wound he suddenly fell to the ground . And now the Contest grew very sharp and hot for the recovery of his Body , and after a great slaughter made , the Thebans being of much stronger Bodies than the Lacedemonians , at length put their Enemies to flight . The Boeotians pursu'd them a little way , but presently return'd , as looking upon it absolutely necessary to have the power of the Bodies . The Trumpets therefore sounding a Retreat , both Armies drew off ; and each party erected a Trophy , both pretending to the Victory . For the Athenians possess'd the Bodies of all those Eubeans and Mercenaries that were slain at the Hill : On the other side the Boeotians that had routed the Lacedemonians , and were Masters of the dead , challeng'd the Victory . And for some time neither side sent any Trumpets to Treat for burying the Dead , lest they that were first should be thought to yield the day . Yet at last the Lacedemonians first sent a Trumpet to procure Liberty to bury their Men : Whereupon all were buried that were slain on both sides . But Epaminondas ( yet living ) was brought back into the Camp ; and when the Physitians that were sent for , told him that he would certainly Die as soon as the Dart was drawn out of his Body , he was not at all daunted : But first call'd for his Armour-bearer , and ask'd whether his Shield was safe ? When he answer'd it was , and shew'd it to him ; then he enquir'd whether side had got the day . The Youth making return that the Boeotians were Victors : Why then , saith he , Now is the time to die : And forthwith order'd the Dart to be drawn out . And when all his Friends round about him cry'd out , and one with great Lamentation express'd himself thus ; And what , O Epaminondas , Dost thou die Childless ? No , by Jupiter ( said he , ) But I leave behind me Two Daughters , whereof the one is Victory at Leuctra , and the other at Mantinea . And so upon drawing out the head of the Dart , he quietly breath'd out his last , without any shew of Trouble , or Disorder of Mind . And because it was our usual Method to give an Honourable Testimony of Worthy and Deserving Men after their Deaths , we think we might be justly blam'd if we should omit so brave a Man , without a peculiar remark . For he seems to me to be not only the most skilful General , and of the most Just and Generous Disposition of any of his own time , ( among whom the most famous were Pelopidas the Theban , Timotheus , Conon , Chabrias , Iphicrates , Athenians , and Agesilaus the Spartan ( who was a little before him ) but likewise of any that liv'd before him in the time of the Medes and Persians , as Solon , Themistocles , Miltiades , Cimon , Mironides , Pericles , and some other Athenians ; and Gelo the Son of Dinomenes in Sicily , and some others , whose several Excellencies if any will compare with the Military Art , and the Glory of the Arms of Epaminondas , he shall soon find him to exceed them in many degrees . For among them some one peculiar Excellency was only remarkable in each particular Person ; but in him a Constellation of Virtues were Hous'd together . For in Strength and Comliness of Body , Volubility of Tongue , Gallantness of Spirit , Contempt of Wealth , and impartial Justice ( and that which was far before all the rest ) in Valour and Skill in Martial Affairs ( absolutely necessary for a General ) he far excell'd 'em all . When alive , he gain'd the Sovereign Power for his Country ; but by his Death they lost it again , and their Affairs declin'd to the worse ever afterwards ; and at length by the Sloth and Ignorance of their Commanders they were utterly ruin'd , and reduc'd to perfect Slavery . And this was the end of Epaminondas , a Man honoured , and esteemed of all . After this Battle , the Grecians being tir'd out with continual Wars , and contented now to draw stakes , put an end to the War , and entred into a general League Offensive and Defensive , in which the Messineans were included . But the Lacedemonians ( by reason of the implacable Hatred they bore the Messineans ) would not subscribe the Articles of Peace : And therefore they of all the Grecians were the only Men that swore not to the League . As to the Writers in this year ; Xenophon the Athenian concludes his History of the Wars of Greece with the death of Epaminondas . Anaximenes likewise of Lampsacus writ the First Part of his History of the Grecian Affairs * from the Origin of the Gods , and the First Being of Mankind to the Battle of Mantinea , and the death of Epaminondas , containing almost all the Affairs both of the Grecians and Barbarians in Twelve Volumes . Lastly Philistus , who writ the History of Dionysius the younger in Two Books , ends them here . CHAP. XI . A Defection from the Persians in Asia . Tachos King of Aegypt declares War against the Persians . The War between Tachos and his Son Nectabanus . The Death of Artaxerxes Mnemon . Agesilaus Routs the Aegyptians that pursu'd him ; and restores Tachos to his Kingdom : Stirs again in Greece after the Battle of Mantinea , between the Megalopolitans and the Neighbouring Towns. Peparethos Besieg'd by Alexander of Pherea . He Routs Leosthenes at Sea. Charietes the Athenian Admiral , his Villanies . THIS Year , Molon was Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Lucius Genucius , and Quintus Servilius Roman Consuls . In their times the Inhabitants of the Sea Coasts of Asia , made a defection from the Persians ; and some of the Governors of the Provinces , and Chief Commanders , began new Broils , and rose up in Arms against Artaxerxes . Tachos likewise King of Aegypt declar'd War against the Persians , and imploy'd himself in Building of Ships , and raising of Land Forces : he brought over also the Lacedemonians to join with him , and hir'd many Soldiers out of the Cities of Greece . For the Spartans bore a grudge against Artaxerxes , because he had order'd the Messinians to be comprehended in the publick League among the Grecians . This great Conspiracy caus'd the Persian King likewise to bestir himself to raise Forces . For he was to ingage in a War with the King of Aegypt , the Grecian Cities in Asia , the Lacedemonians and their Confederates , and the Lord Lieutenants and Chief Commanders of the Sea Coasts , all at one and the same time . Among these , Ariobarzanes Lord Lieutenant of Phrygia was Chiefest ; who had possess'd himself of the Kingdom of Mithridates after his Death : With him join'd Mausolus Prince of Caria , who had many considerable Towns and Castles under his Command , the Metropolis of which was Halicarnassus , wherein was a most stately Citadel , the Royal Seat or Palace of Caria ; and with these were Confederated Orontes Governor of Mysia , and Autophrodates of Lydia , and of the Ionian Nation , the Lycians , Pisidians , Pamphylians and Cilicians ; and besides them , the Syrians , and Phenicians , and almost all that border'd upon the Asiatick Sea : by this great defection , the King lost one half of his Revenues , and what remain'd was not sufficient to defray the necessary charges of the War. They who fell off from the King , made Orontes General of the Army , who after he had receiv'd the Command , and Moneys enough to pay Twenty thousand hir'd Soldiers for one whole Year , betray'd the Confederates that had so intrusted him . For being corrupted with large Bribes , and promis'd to be the only Governour of all the Provinces bordering upon the Sea , if he would deliver up the Rebels into the power of the King , he was wrought upon , and in the execution of his Treachery , he first Seiz'd upon them that brought him the Money , and sent them Prisoners to the King ; and then betray'd several Cities and Companies of hir'd Soldiers , to such Lieutenants as the King had sent into those parts . The like Treachery happen'd in Capadocia ; which was accompany'd with something more than ordinary remarkable . Artabazus the King of Persia's General , had invaded Capadocia with a great Army , whom Datamis the Governour of that Province oppos'd with a strong Body of Horse , and Twenty thousand Foot of Mercenaries . The Father in Law of Datamis , and General of his Horse ( to ingratiate himself with the King and provide for his own safety ) stole away in the Night with the Horse to Artabazus , having so agreed with him the Day before . Datamis ( encouraging his Mercenaries to be faithful to him , by promises to Reward them liberally ) with all speed March'd after these Treacherous Rascals , and overtook them just as they were joyning the Enemy : Upon which the Soldiers of Artabazus , likewise fell upon these Runnagate Horse , and kill'd all before them . For Artabazus ( at the first being Ignorant , not knowing the meaning of the thing ) thought that he who had betray'd Datamis , was now acting a new piece of Treason ; therefore he Commanded his Soldiers to fall upon the Horse , that were advancing towards them , and not spare a Man. So that Mithrobarzanes ( for that was the Traytor 's Name ) being got between them that took him for a Traytor , and those that pursu'd him , as one that they knew was really such ; was in an inextricable Labyrinth : Being therefore in this strait ( and having no time now further to Consider ) he made it his business to defend himself with all the Resolution imaginable , and so ply'd both parties , that he made a great slaughter amongst ' em . At length Ten thousand Men and upwards being kill'd , Datamis put the rest to Flight , and Cut off in the pursuit great numbers of them , and at length caus'd the Trumpet to sound a Retreat , and call'd off his Men. Some of the Horsemen that surviv'd return'd to Datamis and begg'd for pardon ; the rest wander'd about , and knew not whither to turn themselves . But Datamis caus'd his Army to surround Five hundred of those Traytors and to dart them to Death . And tho' he had formerly gain'd the reputation of an excellent Soldier ; yet now by this instance of his Valour and prudent Conduct , his Name grew much more famous than before . Artaxerxes the King being inform'd of this Stratagem , made all the haste he could to be rid of Datamis , and within a short time after , cut him off by an Ambuscade ▪ Whilst these things were in acting , Rheomithres was sent by the Rebels into Aegypt , to Tacho the King , and having receiv'd Five hundred Talents , and Fifty Sail of Men of War , he return'd to Leucas in Asia ; and sending for many of the revolting Lords , and Officers to come to him thither , he laid hold of them , and sent them all away Prisoners to the King ; and by this piece of Treachery regain'd the King's favour , who was formerly much displeas'd with him . Now Tacho King of Aegypt had prepar'd all things necessary for the War : But he had a Fleet of Two hundred Sail , Ten thousand Grecian Mercenaries , and Fourscore thousand Aegyptian Foot. He gave the Command of the Ten thousand Mercenaries to Agesilaus , who was sent from the Lacedemonians with a Thousand Men to the Aid of the Aegyptians ; because he was counted the best Soldier of any among them , and had the repute of a most expert Commander . Chabrias was made Admiral of the Fleet , who was not sent there by publick Authority , but ( upon the persuasion of Tachos , ) serv'd him as a private Man , The King reserv'd to himself the Generalship of all the Army . But Agesilaus would have persuaded him to continue in Aegypt , and to manage the War by his Lieutenants ; but he would not hearken to it , tho he advis'd him to the best . For when the Army was far distant from Aegypt , and now encamp'd in Phenicia , the Governour of Aegypt whom he had deputed in his absence , revolted , and sent to Nectanabus the * King's Son to take upon him the Kingdom of Aegypt , which kindled the Sparks which afterward broke forth into a most cruel and bloody War. For Nectanabus being made General of the Aegyptian Forces , and before sent out of Phenicia to take in some Cities in Syria , being privy and consenting to the Treason against his Father , drew the Commanders of the Army ▪ by large Gifts , and the Soldiers by as large promises , to join with him in the War. Aegypt therefore being now possessed by the Rebels , Tachos was so terrifi'd at the thing , that he fled through Arabia to the King of Persia , and beg'd his pardon for what he had done ; whom , Artaxerxes not only forgave , but made him General of the Army he had rais'd against the Egyptians . Not long after the King of Persia dy'd , having Reign'd Three and fourty Years . Ochus succeeded him , and govern'd . Three and twenty Years , and took upon him the sirname of Artaxerxes . For Artaxerxes ruling the Kingdom with great Justice and Integrity , and being an earnest promoter and lover of Peace , and prosperous in all his Affairs , the Persians decreed , that all the succeeding Kings should be call'd by his Name . And now Tacho the King of Egypt return'd to Agesilaus , and presently Nectanabus led above an Hundred thousand Men against his Father , and dar'd him to try his Title to the Kingdom by the Sword. When Agesilaus discern'd that the King was fearful , not daring to Engage , he heartned him up all he could , and bid him be of good Courage ; for it was not Number ; but Valour that carry'd away the Victory . But not being able to prevail , he was forc'd to go back with him , into a certain large City , there to shelter himself ; where they were presently Besieg'd by the Egyptians , who after the loss of a great number of their Men in assaulting the Town ; drew a Trench and a Wall round the City ; which was suddenly finish'd by having many hands at Work. At length when Provision fail'd , Tacho gave up all for gone : But Agesilaus ( encouraging the Soldiers telling 'em all would be well ) in the Night broke through the Enemies Guards , and to admiration got off safe with all his Men : But the Egyptians ( pursuing close at their Heels , and being in an open Champion Country ) purpos'd by their great Numbers to inclose them round , and so to Cut them off every Man. But Agesilaus in the mean time having possess'd himself of a place secur'd on both sides by Water , from the River ( convey'd through Sluces and Trenches made by Art ) waited there for the Enemy . And having drawn up his Men in such Order as best suted with the Ground , ( and being defended by the Arms of the River , so as he could not be hem'd in ) he there fought with the Egyptians : Whose numbers were of so little advantage to them in that Place , and the Grecians Valour so far before them , that Agesilaus made a great slaughter amongst 'em , and put the rest to flight . After which Tacho was easily , and with little ado restor'd to his Kingdom : And he rewarded Agesilaus , ( the only Instrument of his Restauration ) by many honourable Gifts , and so dismiss'd him , who in his return Homewards fell Sick in Cyrene , and there Dy'd . His Body was made up with Honey , and brought back to Sparta , where he was royally Interr'd . Hitherto things proceeded this Year in Asia . But in Peloponnesus tho' after the Battle at Mantinea a general Peace was made among the Arcadians , yet they scarce observ'd the League for one Year , but fell into new Broyls , and Wars one with another . It was one of the Articles of the League , that every one should return from the Battle into their several Countries . Therefore those neighbouring Cities , that had been Translated , and forc'd to Seat themselves in Megalopolis , ( which then they bore very grievously ) now of their own accord , return'd to their old Habitations : But the other Megalopolitans endeavour'd to force them to leave their ancient Seats again . Hence arose a great Contest ; they of the old Towns crav'd the Assistance of the Mantineans , and the rest of the Arcadians , and likewise of the Eleans and other Confederates of Mantinea . On the other Hand , they of Megalopolis address'd themselves to the Athenians for their Aid and Assistance ; who ( without delay ) order'd Three thousand heavy Arm'd Men , and Three hundred Horse , under the Command of Pammenes . Whereupon he March'd to Megalopolis , and afterwards ( by Storming some of the Towns , and Terrifying others , ) he forc'd them all at length to return to Megalopolis . And thus were these Towns reduc'd into one City , and the Tumult which came to this height , appeas'd and compos'd . Among the Historians of this time , Athenas of Syracuse , began his History of Dion with this Year , compriz'd in Twenty three Books : He continu'd likewise the History of Philistus , seven Years further in one Book ; and handling matters summarily , made it one intire and perfect History . Afterwards when Nicophemus was chief Magistrate of Athens , and Caius Sulpitius and Caius Licinius Executed the Consular Authority at Rome , Alexander Tyrant of Pherea , Mann'd forth several Privateers to the Cyclade Islands , and having taken some of them by force , carry'd away a great number of Captives . Then he landed his Soldiers in * Peparethos , and Besieg'd the * City . But the Peparethians being reliev'd by the Athenians Garison , under the Command of Leosthenes ( who had been before left there ) Alexander set upon the Athenians themselves . It so hapned , that as they were watching , and had set a Guard upon Alexander's Fleet , which then lay at Panormus , he fell upon them on a sudden , and obtain'd an unexpected Victory : For he not only rescu'd his Men out of the Imminent dangers , wherewith they were surrounded at Panormus , but likewise took five Athenian Gallies , and one of Peparethus , and Six hundred Prisoners . The Athenians being enrag'd at this misfortune , Condemn'd Leosthenes to Death , and Confiscated all his Goods , and made Charetes Commander in his stead , and sent him with a considerable Fleet into those parts ; who spent his time only in scaring the Enemies , and oppressing the Confederates . For Sailing to Corcyra ( a Confederate City ) he stirr'd up such Seditions , and Tumults there , as ended in many Slaughters , Rapines , and plundering of Mens Goods and Estates , which caus'd the Athenians to be ill spoken of by all the Confederates , committing many other villanies , and to summ up all in a few Words ; he did nothing but what tended to the disgrace and dishonour of his Country . Dionysiodorus and Anaxis , Boeotian Writers , who Compos'd an History of the Grecian Affairs , end their Relations with this Year . And now having given an Account of those Affairs , and things done before the Reign of Philip ( according to our first design ) we shall put an end to this Book . In the next following , shall be Comprehended what ever was done by that King , from the beginning of his Reign , to the time of his Death , with other things that happen'd in the known parts of the World. ASIAE Veteribus Cognit● Tabula BOOK XVI . IT 's the Duty of all Writers of History , whether they Treat of the Actions of Kings , or of particular Cities , to relate the Whole from the Beginning to the Conclusion . For we conceive that hereby the History is both better remembred , and more clearly Understood . For imperfect Relations , without Knowledge of the Issue of what is begun , gives an unpleasant Check to the Diligent Reader 's eager Expectation . But where the Matter is drawn down by a continu'd Thred to the end of the Narration ; such Writings make the History compleat in all its Parts , but more especially , if the Nature of things done , do lead the Writer , as it were , by the Hand : This Course is by no means to be neglected . Since therefore we are now come to the Affairs of Philip , Son of Amyntas , we according to the former Rule shall endeavour to comprehend in this Book all the Actions of this King. For he reign'd as King of Macedon Two and Twenty Years , who making use at the first but of small means , at length advanc'd his Kingdom to be the Greatest in Europe ; and made Macedon ( which at the time of his coming to the Crown was under the servile Yoke of the Illyrians ) Mistress of many potent Cities and Countries . And through his Valour the Grecian Cities voluntarily submitted themselves to him , and made him General of all Greece . And having subdued * those that Robb'd and Spoil'd the Temple at Delphos , coming in aid of the God there , he was made a Member of the Senate of the Amphictyons ; and for a Reward of his Zeal to the Gods , the Right of Voting in the Senate which belonged to the Phocians ( whom he had overcome ) was allotted to him . After he had overcome the Illyrians , Paeones , Thracians , Scythians , and the Countries adjoyning to them , his Thoughts were wholly imploy'd how to destroy the Persian Monarchy : But after he had set free all the Grecian Cities ; and was promised Forces to be raised for the Expedition into Asia , in the midst of all his preparations he was prevented by Death : But he left those , and so many more Forces behind him , that his Son , Alexander , had no occasion to make use of the Assistance of his Confederates in the Overturning of the Persian Empire . And all those things he did not so much by the Favour of Fortune , as by the Greatness of his own Valour . For this King excell'd most in the Art of a General , Stoutness of Spirit , and Clearness of Judgment and Apprehension . But that we may not in a Preface set forth his Actions before hand , we shall proceed to the orderly Course of the History , making first some short Remarks of the Times that went before . CHAP. I. Philip , an Hostage at Thebes , makes his Escape ; Beats the Athenians ; After makes Peace with them : Subdues the Paeones , and routs the Illyrians and makes Peace with them . WHEN Callimedes was Archon at Athens , in the Hundred and Fifth Olympiad ( in which Porus the Cyrenian was Victor ) Cneius Genucius , and Lucius Aemilius , Roman Consuls , Philip the Son of Amyntas , and Father of Alexander , ( who conquer'd the Persians ) came to the Crown in the manner following . Amyntas being brought under by the Illyrians , was forced to pay Tribute to the Conquerors ; who having taken his youngest Son Philip as an Hostage , deliver'd him to be kept by the Thebans ; who committed the young Youth to the Care of * the Father of Epaminondas , with order to look to his Charge with all Diligence , and honourably to Educate and Instruct him . A Pythagorean Philosopher was at that time Tutor to Epaminondas , with whom Philip being brought up , he improv'd more than ordinary in the Pythagorean Philosophy . And both these Scholars imploying the utmost of their Parts and Diligence in the Prosecution of their Studies , both by that means became Famous for their virtuous Qualifications . Epaminondas ( it 's known to all ) having run through many Hazards and Difficulties , beyond all expectation gain'd the Sovereignty of all Greece for his Country : And Philip having the same Advantages , shew'd himself nothing inferior to Epaminondas in glorious Atchievements : For after the Death of Amyntas , his Eldest Son Alexander succeeded him in the Kingdom ; but Ptolemy Alorites murder'd him and Usurp'd the Government ; and he himself was serv'd with the same Sauce by Perdiccas ; who being afterwards overcome in a great Battel by the Illyrians , and kill'd * in the very time when there was most need of a King , Philip , the Brother , made his escape and took Possession of the Kingdom now in a very shatter'd Condition : For there were above Four Thousand Macedonians kill'd in the Fight , and those that surviv'd were in such Consternation and Fear of the Illyrians , that they had no heart left for the Prosecuting of the War. About the same time the Paeones , Neighbours to the Macedonians , ( in contempt of them ) wasted their Country ; and the Illyrians rais'd again great Forces , and design'd another Expedition against the Macedonians . And to aggravate the matter , one * Pausanias , of the Royal Family , by the assistance of the King of Thrace , endeavour'd to Invade the Kingdom of Macedon , The Athenians likewise ( Enemies to Philip ) endeavour'd to restore * Argaeus to the Kingdom of his Ancestors , and to this purpose had sent away their General Mantias , with Three Thousand well-arm'd Men , and a most excellent well provided Navy . Hereupon the Macedonians , by reason of the late Defeat and the Storm that then threatned them , were in great Fear and Perplexity : However , notwithstanding all the Difficulties and Fear of those things that were at hand , Philip nothing discourag'd with those dreadful Clouds of Mischief that seem'd to hang over his Head , by his Speeches in the daily Assemblies , retain'd the Macedonians in their Duty ; and by his Eloquence ( wherein he excell'd ) stirring them up to be courageous , reviv'd their drooping Spirits . Then setting upon Reforming the Military Discipline , he compleatly arm'd his Men and Train'd them every Day , teaching them how to handle their Arms , and other Postures of War. He likewise instituted the new way of Drawing up into a close Body , imitating the Heroes at Troy in locking their Shields one within another ; so that he was the first that found out the Macedonian Phalange . He was very Courteous and Gaining in his Converse , and wan the Peoples Hearts both by his Bounty at present , and his generous Promises of future Rewards ; very Politickly likewise ( as it were by so many Engines ) defending himself against the many and various Mischiefs that were pressing upon him . For when he discern'd that the Athenians made it their great business to recover Amphipolis , and that Argaeus was endeavour'd to be restor'd to his Kingdom for that end , he left the * City of his own accord , suffering them to govern themselves according to their own Laws . He sent likewise an Ambassador to the Paeones , and some of them he corrupted with Bribes ; others he ensnar'd with fair and winning Promises , and for the Present made Peace with them , He prevented likewise Pausanias from being restor'd , by bribing the King that was ready to assist him for that purpose . In the mean time Manthias the Athenian Admiral being arriv'd at * Methone , there lay ; but sent Aegaeus before with a Body of Mercenaries to † Aegae . Coming to the City , he endeavour'd to perswade the Aegaeans to allow of his Return , and to appear the first for his Restauration to the Kingdom ; but none consenting , he went back to Methone . Presently after , Philip advancing with a well appointed Army , set upon them , and cut off many of the Mercenaries ; the rest , who had fled to a Hill near at hand ( having first delivered up to him the Fugitives ) he dismiss'd by Agreement . Philip being now Conqueror in this first Battel , greatly encourag'd the Macedonians , and made them hearty and eager to undergo further Toils and Difficulties . Whilst these things were acting , the Thracians planted a Colony at Crenides , as it was heretofore call'd , which the King afterwards call'd Philippi , after his own Name , and fill'd it with Inhabitants . From this Time Theopompus of Chi●s begins his History of Philip , and continues it in Fifty eight Books , of which Five are controverted . Afterwards Eucharist us was Archon of Athens , and Quintus Servilius and Lucius Genucius were Consuls at Rome , when Philip sent Ambassadors to Athens with Proposals of Peace , and prevail'd with the People upon the account that he was content to quit all his Right in Amphipolis . Being therefore thus freed from the War with the Athenians , and hearing that Agis King of the Paeones was dead , he judg'd that a fair Opportunity was offer'd him to invade the Paeones : And to that end he enter'd their Country with a considerable Army , overcame them in Battel , and forc'd them to stoop to the Macedonian Yoke . But still the * Illyrians remain'd an Eye-sore to him , whom his Heart and all his Thoughts were continually at work to bring under . To that end he call'd a General Council , and by a Speech ( fitted for the Occasion ) having spirited the Soldiers to the War , he led an Army into the Illyrians Country of no less than Ten thousand Foot , and Six hundred Horse . Bardylis King of the Illyrians hearing of his coming , first sent Ambassadors to Philip to renew the League between them upon these Terms , That both of them should keep those Towns that they then had . To which Philip answer'd , That he was very desirous of Peace ; but resolv'd not to admit of it , before that the Illyrians had quitted all the Towns belonging to the Kingdom of Macedon . The Ambassadors therefore being return'd without effecting any thing , Bardylis ( confiding in the Valour of his Soldiers , and encourag'd by his former Victories ) march'd forth against his Enemies with a strong Army , having with him Ten thousand choice Foot , and Five hundred Horse . When the Armies drew near one to another , they suddenly set up a great Shout , and so fell to it . Philip being in the Right Wing with a strong Body of Macedonians , commanded his Horse to wheel about , to the end to charge the Enemy in the Flank ; and he himself charged the Front ; upon which there was an hot Engagement . On the other side , the Illyrians drew up in a * foursquare Body , and valiantly join'd Battel . The Valour of the Armies on both sides was such , that the issue of the Battel was doubtful a long time ; many fell , but many more were wounded ; and the Advantage was now here , and then there , according as the Valour and Resolution of the Combatants gave Vigour and Life to the Business . At length , when the Horse charg'd both upon the Flank and the Rear , and Philip with his stoutest Soldiers fought like a Hero in the Front , the whole Body of the Illyrians were routed , and forc'd to fly outright , whom the Macedonians pursu'd a long way . After many were kill'd in the pursuit , Philip at length gave the Signal to his Men to retire , and erected a Trophy , and bury'd the Dead . Then the Illyrians sent another Embassie , and procur'd a Peace , having first quitted all the Cities belonging to Macedon . There were slain of the Illyrians in this Battel above Seven thousand Men. Having thus given an account of things done in Macedonia and Illyrium , we shall now relate the Affairs of other Nations . CHAP. II. The Actions of Dionysius the Tounger in Sicily , and other Parts . Dion's Flight to Corinth , and his Return to Sicily . Andromachus Peoples Tauromenum . The Civil Wars in Euboea . The Social War between the Athenians and other Nations . Philip takes Amphipolis and other Cities . His Policy to gain the Olynthians and other Places in Greece . IN Sicily , Dionysius the Younger , Tyrant of Syracuse , who came some time before to the Kingdom ( being of an unactive Spirit , and much inferiour to his Father ) under the Veil of a peaceful and gentle Disposition , endeavour'd to cover his Sloth and Cowardize ; and therefore tho' the War with the Carthaginians descended upon him as well as the Kingdom , yet he made Peace with them . In a careless manner likewise he made War for some time upon the * Lucanians ; and tho' he had the Advantage in some of the last Fights , yet he was very fond of the Terms and Conditions offer'd for the putting an end to the War. He built two Cities in Apulia , the better to secure the Passage of his Shipping through the Ionian Sea : For the Barbarians dwelling on the Sea-Coasts , had a great number of Pirates roving up-and-down , whereby the Adriatick Sea was greatly infested and made troublesome to the Merchants . Afterwards giving himself up to his Ease , he wholly neglected all Warlike Exercises ; and tho' he was Lord of the Greatest Kingdom in Europe , and had a Dominion bound fast with a Diamond ( as his Father was us'd to boast ) yet through his effeminate Sloth and Idleness , he lost it on a sudden . How it was taken from him , and how he carry'd himself in every Particular , we shall endeavour now to declare . At this time Cephisodorus was Lord Chancellor at Athens , and Caius Licinius and Caius Sulpitius were Consuls at Rome , when Dion the Brother of Hipparinus , one of the most Noble Persons among the Syracusians , fled out of Sicily ; and afterwards by the Braveness of his Spirit , and excellent Accomplishments , restor'd not only the Syracusians , but other Sicilians to their ancient Liberties : Which was occasion'd thus : Dionysius the Elder had Issue by both his Wives : By the second Wife , the Daughter of Hipparians ( who was in great Esteem among the Syracusians ) he had two Sons , Hipparinus and Narsaeus . Dion was the Brother of this second Wife ; a Man well skill'd in Philosophy , and the most expert Soldier in his Time of all the Syracusians . The Nobleness of his Birth and Greatness of his Spirit , made him suspected by the Tyrant , because upon that account he seem'd to be a fit Instrument to overturn the Tyranny . Dionysius therefore fearing him , determin'd to send him further off from him , and so to put him to death . Dion foreseeing what was design'd , at first discover'd it to some of his Friends : Afterwards he fled out of Sicily to Peloponnesus , taking along with him Megacles his Brother , and Cariclides the General of the Army under the Tyrant . When he arriv'd at Corinth , he solicited the Corinthians to assist him in the Recovery of the Syracusians Liberty : And presently got together a Band of Mercenaries , and employ'd himself in procuring of Arms : Upon which many Voluntiers coming in to him with all sorts of Arms , he muster'd a considerable Force of Mercenary Soldiers . Then having hind two Ships , he put his Men and Arms on board ; and with these only pass'd over from * Zacynthus ( near adjoining to Cephalenia ) to Sicily ; and commanded Chariclides to follow him presently after to Syracuse , with some few Gallies , and other Ships of Burden . While these things were acting , Andromachus of Tauromenum , the Father of Timoeus the Historian , a Man eminent both for his Riches and Wisdom , brought together from all Parts all the Exiles of Naxus ( which Dionysius had raz'd ) and gave them the Hill call'd Taurus , lying above Naxus . And because he and his Family had continu'd there a long time , he call'd it Tauromenium , from their Residence in Taurus . The Inhabitants afterwards grew very rich , and the City became famous by its prosperous Increases in worldly Blessings . But in our Age the Tauromenians were remov'd out of their Country by Caesar , and the City receiv'd a Roman Colony . In the mean time , the Inhabitants of Euboea fell a quarrelling one with another , and one Party sought to the Boeotians for Aid , and the other to the Athenians ; and so a War broke out throughout all Euboea . But tho' there were many light Skirmishes amongst them , sometimes the Thebans prevailing and at other times the Athenians ; yet they never fought any great Battel . At length the Island being wasted by this Civil War , and many Men destroy'd all over the Land , with much ado ( being made more wise by their own Slaughters ) they came to an Agreement , and so concluded a Peace : And the Boeotians returning home , laid down their Arms. The Athenians now fell into a War call'd The Social War ( which continu'd three Years ) upon the account of the Defection of the Chians , Rhodians , them of Coos , and the Byzantines : To which War Chares and Chabrias were sent with an Army , as Generals : Making against * Chius , they found the Chians assisted by the Byzantines , Rhodians , Choians , and Mausolus the petty King of † Cana. These Generals dividing their Forces , besieg'd the City both by Sea and Land. Chares commanded the Land-Forces , and assaulted the Walls , and fought with them of the Garrison in the open Field , who made Sallies upon him . But Chabrias was engag'd in a sharp Fight at Sea in the very Harbour ; and his Ship being pierc'd through with the Beaks of the Enemy's , he was greatly distress'd : And those who were in the other Ships , thought fit to comply with the Time , and so fairly ran away . But the Admiral chusing rather to die gloriously , than give up all dishonourably , in defending of his Ship receiv'd a Wound , which put an end to his Life . About the same time , Philip King of Macedon , after his Victory over the Illyrians in that great Battel , having subdu'd all them that dwelt as far as to the Marishes of Lychnitides , and made with them an Honourable Peace , return'd into Macedonia . And having thus by his Valour rais'd up and supported the tottering State and Condition of the Macedonians , his Name became great and famous among them . Afterwards being provok'd by the many Injuries of them of Amphipolis , he march'd against them with a great Army , and applying his Engines of Battery to the Walls , made fierce and continual Assaults , and by the Battering Rams threw down part of the Wall , and entred into the City through the Ruins , with the slaughter of many that oppos'd him ; and forthwith banish'd those that were his chiefest Enemies , and graciously spar'd all the rest . This City , by reason of its commodious Situation in Thrace , and Neighbourhood to other Places , was of great advantage to Philip : For he presently after took Pydna ; but made a League with the Olynthians , and promis'd to give up to them Potidaea , which they had a long time before much coveted . For in regard the City of the Olynthians was both Rich , Potent , and Populous , and upon that account was a Place of great advantage in time of War , therefore those that were ambitious to enlarge their Dominion , strove always to gain it : So that both the Athenians and Philip earnestly contended which of them should prevail to have them for their Confederates . But however , Philip having taken Potidaea , drew out the Athenian Garrison , and us'd them with great Civility , and suffer'd them to return to Athens : For he bore a great Respect to the People of Athens , because that City was eminent and famous for its Power and Grandeur . He deliver'd up likewise * Pydna ( which he had subdu'd ) to the Olynthians , and gave them all the Grounds and Territories belonging to it . Thence he march'd to † Crenidas , which he enlarg'd , and made more populous , and call'd it after his own Name Philippi . Besides , he so improv'd the Gold-Mines that were in those Parts ( which before were but inconsiderable and obscure ) that by building of Work-houses he advanc'd them to bring in a yearly Revenue of above a Thousand Talents . So that heaping up abundance of Riches , in a short time , by the confluence of his Wealth , he advanced the Kingdom of Macedonia to a higher Degree of Majesty and Glory , than ever it was before : For he coin'd Pieces of Gold ( call'd of him Philippicks ) and by the help thereof , rais'd a great Army of Mercenaries , and brib'd many of the Grecians to betray their Country . Of all which , a particular Account shall be given hereafter , in the Course of the History . And now we shall bend our Discourse to what follows . CHAP. III. Dion's March and Entry into Syracuse . Dionysius comes to the Island , part of Syracuse : Assaults the Wall erected from Sea to Sea : Is beaten by Dion . Alexander of Phaerea murdered by his Wife and his Two Brothers . Philip relieves the Thessalians from the two Brothers . A Gathocles was Archon at Athens , and Marcus Fabius and Caius Publius , or Poetelius , were Consuls at Rome , when Dion the Son of Hipparinus landed in Sicily , to pull down the Tyranny of Dionysius . This Dion to admiration overturn'd the greatest Dominion in Europe , with the most inconsiderable Force that ever any did before him : For who would ever believe , that a Man who landed only with Two Ships of Burden , should overcome a King who was furnish'd with Four hundred * Gallies ; had an Army of an Hundred thousand Foot , and Ten thousand Horse ; and was provided with Arms , Money , and Provision , suitable and sufficient to supply so many and great Forces as we have related ? And who ( over and besides all that we have said ) was possess'd of the Greatest of all the Greek Cities ; so many Ports and Arsenals , Castles so strongly fortify'd and unexpugnable , and such a number of potent Auxiliaries ? But that which much forwarded the Successes of Dion , was his great Spirit and valorous Resolution , and the Good will and Kindness the People , whom he came to set free , bare towards him . And that which was more than all these , the Sloth and Esseminateness of the Tyrant , and the Hatred of his Subjects . All these things concentring in one Moment of Time , they produc'd incredible Effects , not to have been imagin'd : But to leave off Prefacing , we shall now come to relate Affairs more particularly . Dion therefore loosing from Zazynthus , near to Cephalenia , arriv'd at Minoa ( as it 's call'd ) in the Territory of Agrigentum . This City was built by Minos , formerly King of Crete , at such time as he was entertain'd by Cocales , King of the Sicanians , in his seeking after Daedalus . At this time this City was in the hands of the Carthaginians , whose Governour Paralus , Dion's Friend , was chearfully receiv'd by him . Upon this Encouragement he unloaded his Ships of Five thousand Arms , and intrusted them with Paralus , desiring him to furnish him with Carriages to convey them to Syracuse : And he himself , with a thousand Mercenaries that had join'd him , makes to the same Place . In his March he prevail'd with the Agrigentines , Geloans , some of the Sicanians , and the Sicilians that inhabited the midland , the Camarineans likewise and Madinaeans , to join with him in freeing the Syracusians from their Slavery ; and with these he march'd forward to give a Check to the Tyrant . In his March arm'd Men flocking in to him from all Parts , in a short time he had an Army of above Twenty thousand Men. And besides these , many Grecians and Messenians were sent for out of Italy , and all with great chearfulness came readily to him . As soon as Dion came to the Borders of the Syracusian Territories , a Multitude of unarm'd Men , both out of the City and Country , met him : For Dionysius , out of Fear and Jealousie of the Syracusians , had disarm'd many . He was by chance at that time at the Cities he had lately built in * Adria with a great Army : In the mean time , the Officers that were left to guard the City , endeavour'd , in the first place , to retain the Citizens in their Duty , and to prevent their Defection ; but when they saw they could not , by all the means they could use , bridle the impetuous Rage of the People , they got together all the foreign Soldiers , and all others within the City that favour'd the Tyrant's Party ; and having compleated their Regiments , resolv'd to fall upon the Rebels . Then Dion distributed the 5000 Arms among the Syracusians that were unarm'd , and the rest he furnish'd as well as he could , as Arms came to his hands . He then call'd them all together to a Publick Assembly , and told them that he was come to restore the Sicilians to their Liberty ; and to that end commanded such Officers to be created , as were fittest to be made use of for that purpose , and for the utter ruin of the Tyranny . Upon which , they all cry'd out with one unanimous Voice , That Dion and his Brother Megacles should be chosen Generals , and invested with absolute Power and Command . And so without delay , from the Assembly ( having first dispos'd the Army in order of Battel ) he march'd streight to the City ; and none appearing in the open Field to oppose him , he confidently entred within the Walls , and through * Achradina march'd on into the Forum , and there encamp'd , none daring to oppose him : For there were no fewer with Dion in his Army than Fifty thousand Men. And all these with Coronets upon their Heads entred into the City , led by Dion , Megacles , and Thirty Syracusians , who alone of all the Exiles in Peloponnesus were willing to run the same common Fate with their Fellow-Citizens . At this time the whole City exchang'd Slavery for Liberty , and Fortune turn'd Sorrow , the Companion of Tyranny , into pompous Mirth and Jollity : And every House was full of Sacrifices and rejoicing ; and Men burnt Incense every one upon his own Altar , thanking the Gods for what at present they enjoy'd , and putting up Prayers for an happy Issue of Affairs for the time to come . Then were heard many Shouts of Joy by the Women all over the City , for their sudden and unexpected Happiness , and the People rejoicing through all Corners of the Town . There was then neither Freeman , or Servant , or any Stranger , but all were earnest to see Dion , who for his Valour and Courage was cry'd up by all above what was fitting for a Man. Yet was it not altogether without some Reason , the Change was so great and so unexpected : For having liv'd Fifty Years as Slaves , through so long a time they had almost forgotten what Liberty meant , and now by the Valour of one Man they were on a sudden deliver'd from their Calamity . About that time Dionysius staid at Caulonia in Italy ; but sent to Philistus his Admiral , who was then with the Fleet about the Adriatick Coasts , and commanded him to sail away streight for Syracuse . And both of them speeding away to the same Place , Dionysius came to Syracuse the seventh Day after the return of Dion : And now thinking to put a Trick upon the Syracusians , he sent Ambassadors to treat of Peace , by whom he made use of many Devices , to persuade them that he would restore the Democracy , if he might but have some remarkable Honours conferr'd upon him by the Government . He desir'd therefore that Ambassadors might be sent to him , with whom calling together a Senate , he might put an end to the War. The Syracusians having their Expectations rais'd to so high a Pitch , sent some of the Chief of their Citizens to him as Ambassadors , who had Guards presently put upon them , and Dionysius one day after another put off their Audience . In the mean time , perceiving that the Syracusians in hopes of Peace neglected their Guards , and were unprepar'd for an Encounter , he opens the Gates of the * Acropolis in the Island , and suddenly Sallies out with a strong well appointed Party . The Syracusians had there drawn a Wall from Sea to Sea , which the Dionysians terribly assaulted with a great Shout . And having entred it with the Slaughter of many of the Guard , they engag'd with the rest that came in to defend it . Dion therefore being thus deluded , ( against the Articles of the Truce ) comes down with a stout Party to oppose the Enemy , engages them , and makes a great Slaughter within a * small Compass of Ground : For although the Fight was but a small distance from the Walls within the Town , yet a vast Number of Men were got together within this little spot ; so that the stoutest Men on both sides were hotly Engag'd . The large Promises egg'd on the Dionysians on one side , and hopes of Liberty stirr'd up the Syracusians with a Resolution for Victory on the other : The Obstinacy therefore on both sides being equal , the Fight was a long time doubtful : Many fell , and as many were wounded , receiving all their Wounds upon their Breasts : For those that first led on courageously , died to preserve those that follow'd ; those that were next , cover'd the Heads of them that were tir'd out with their Shields , and valiantly underwent all manner of Dangers , and endur'd the Utmost that could befall them , out of their Heat and Zeal to come off Conquerors . But Dion resolving to do something remarkable in this Engagement , and that by his own Valour he might gain the Day , broke violently into the thickest of his Enemies ; and laying about him Hero-like hew'd down multitudes , and wholly broke in pieces the Body of the Mercenaries , and was left alone standing in the midst of his Enemies Troops ; and though he was pelted with abundance of Darts receiv'd upon his Buckler and Helmet , yet by the Strength and Goodness of his Arms he avoided the Danger ; but receiving a Wound upon his Right Arm ( through the Greatness and Extremity of the Pain ) he began to faint , and was not far from falling into the Hands of the Enemy , but that the Syracusians ( highly concern'd for the Preservation of their General ) charg'd in a full Body upon the Dionysians , and rescuing Dion ( now almost spent ) put the Enemy to flight . And the Citizens prevailing at another part of the Wall , the Foreign Forces of the Tyrant were forced to fly into the Castle in the Island . The Syracusians now having gain'd a glorious Victory , and confirm'd their Liberty by Conquest , set up a Trophy in defiance of the Tyrant , who being thus beaten , and now perceiving that all was lost , and an End put to his Sovereignty , fortify'd the Castle with a strong Garison ; then being permitted to carry off the dead Bodies of those that were slain , to the number of Eight hundred , he buried them honourably , crowning them with Crowns of Gold , and richly clothing them in Purple Robes : By this extrarordinary Honour and Respect shewn to the Dead , he hop'd to draw in others more readily and Chearfully to venture their Lives for the support of his Principality . Then he bountifully rewarded them that had valiantly behav'd themselves in the late Engagement : And sent some to the Syracusians to Treat upon Terms of Peace . But Dion study'd excuses to delay the Business ; And in the mean time finish'd the rest of the Wall without any interruption . Thus having deceiv'd the Enemy with an Expectation of Peace , as they had done him before , he admitted the Ambassadors to Audience ; Upon which they making proposals for Peace , Dion answer'd , that there was only one way left for the obtaining of a Peace ; and that was for Dionysius to lay down his Government , and be contented only with some Honours to be conferr'd upon him . Which answer the Tyrant taking in disdain , as Haughty and Peremptory , he call'd a Council of War to consult with his Officers how he might be reveng'd of the Syracusians . He abounded with all things except Corn , and was likewise Master at Sea : Therefore he infested the Country with Depredations , and by Foraging for some time got Provisions , but with great difficulty ; at length he sent forth Transport Ships and Money to buy Corn and other Provisions : But the Syracusians tho' they had but few Gallies , yet at fit Times and Places they surpriz'd the Merchants , and a great Part of the Corn that they imported . And thus stood the Affairs of Syracuse at this time . But in Greece , Alexander the Tyrant of Phaerea , was murder'd by his Wife , a Theban , and his two Brothers , Lycophrones and Tisiphonus . They were at first in great repute for killing of the Tyrant ; but afterwards growing Ambitious , and having hir'd many Foreign Soldiers , they set up for themselves ; and put to death many that were averse from their Designs ; and having got together a strong Party , they kept the Soverejgnty by force of Arms. But the Aleuadae ( as they are call'd ) Persons famous for the Nobleness of their Birth , conspir'd to oppose the Tyrants : But not being able to perfect so great a Business of themselves , they procur'd the Assistance of Philip King of Macedon , who return'd into Thessaly , and subdu'd the Tyrants , and restor'd the Cities to their Liberty , and carried himself with the greatest demonstrations of Kindness imaginable towards the Thessalians ; so that ever after in all his Wars , not only he but his Son Alexander had them to be their constant Friends and Confederates . Among the Writers Demophilus , the Son of Ephorus the Historian ( who continu'd the History of the Sacred War , left imperfect by his Father ) began at the time when the Temple of Delphos was seiz'd and robb'd by Philomele the Phocian . That War continu'd Eleven Years , till such time as the Sacrilegious Robbers of that Temple were miserably destroy'd . Calisthenes likewise comprehended in ten Books the Affairs of the Graecians , bringing down his History in a continual Thred , to the Spoiling of the Temple by the Wickedness of Philomele : And Dyillus the Athenian , begins his History from this Sacrilege , and gives an Account of the Affairs of Greece and Sicily in those Times , in Seventeen Books . CHAP. IV. The first Rise of the Brutii in Italy . Dionysius his Admiral invades the Leontines . A Fight at Sea between Heraclides and Philistus , Admirals ; one of Dionysius , the other of Dion . A Faction in Syracuse . Dion leaves the Syracusians . Their sad Condition . Reliev'd by Dion . WHen Elpinus bore the Chief Magistracy of Athens , and Marcus Popilius Laenos , and Cneius Manlius Imperiosus were invested with the Consular Dignity at Rome , the Hundred and Sixth Olympiad was celebrated , in which Porus of Malia was crown'd with Victory . In Italy a promiscuous Multitude got together about Lucania * from several parts of the Country , most of them Servants that had run away from their Masters . At first they employed themselves in Robbing and Stealing , presently by a common Practice of skulking in the Fields , and making Incursions , they learnt the Use and Exercise of Martial Discipline and Feats of War. And prevailing in several Encounters against the Inhabitants , they increas'd to a vast Body and Number of Men. In the first Place they took and plunder'd the City Trojana ; then seizing upon Arponius and Thurium , and many other Cities , they formed themselves into a Common-wealth ; and because they had many of them been Servants , they assum'd the Name of * Brutii . And thus the Nation of the* Brutii grew up in Italy . At this time in Sicily , Philistus , Dionysius his General , Sailed to Rhegium , and transported above Five hundred Horse to Syracuse : And joining to these a greater Body of Horse , and Two Thousand Foot , he invaded the Leontines , who had fallen from Dionysius . 〈…〉 Surprizing therefore the Walls secretly in the Night , he possess'd himself of part of the City ; upon which follow'd an Hot Engagement , and by the help of the Syracusians , who came into the Aid of the Leontines , Philistus over-power'd with number , was forc'd out again . In the mean time , Heraclides , Dion's Admiral , being left in Peloponnesus , and hinder'd by Storms and contrary Winds , ( so that he could not arrive at Sicily time enough to be assistant to Dion in his return into his Countrey , and to be helpful in rescuing the Syracusians from Slavery ) arriv'd at length with Twenty Sail of * Galleys and Fifteen hundred Soldiers : Who being a Man of Noble Birth and of great Esteem , and judg'd worthy of so great a Trust , he was declar'd Admiral by the Syracusians , and he and Dion joining Head and Hand together , manag'd the War against Dionysius . About the same time Philistus being made Lord High-Admiral by Dionysius , and having a Fleet of Sixty Sail well provided , entred the Lists in a Sea-fight with the Syracusians , who had a Navy not fewer in number than the Dionysians . Whereupon there was a sharp Fight , in which the Valour of Philistus at the first prevail'd : But at length being surrounded by the Enemy , the Syracustans from all parts making it their great business to take him alive , he to avoid the Disgrace and Miseries usually attending upon a State of Captivity , kill'd himself , after he had serv'd the Tyrant to the utmost of his Power , and had signaliz'd his Faithfulness above all the rest , and chiefest of his Friends . The Syracusians being Victors drew the mangled Body of Philistus through the whole City , and at length cast it out to the open Air without Burial . Dionysius having now lost the most Valiant of all his Friends , and knowing not where to find another fit for the Place , sent Ambassadors to Dion , with an Offer at first of half the Kingdom ; and presently after consented to give up the Whole . But when Dion answer'd , That it was but just he should surrender the Castle to the Syracusians , upon having only some Money , and some marks of Honour conferred upon him : The Tyrant hereupon said , He was ready to deliver up the Castle to the People , upon Condition that he and the Mercenaries , with all the Treasure they had got , might pass over to Italy . Dion's Advice was , That the Terms should be accepted : But the People being wrought over to a contrary Opinion by the importunate Orators , opposed Dion , for that they doubted not but to take the Castle by Storm . Dionysius hereupon committed the Custody of the Castle to the Stoutest of the Mercenaries ; but he himself having brought aboard all his Treasures and Houshold-Goods , without being discover'd , set sail and Landed in Italy . In the mean time the Syracusians were divided into Factions , while some were for Heraclides to have the Chief Command in the Army , and likewise the Sovereign Power , because he was judg'd a Person that was not ambitious of the Tyranny : But others were for intrusting the Chief Power and Authority in the Hands of Dion . Moreover , there were great Arrears due to the Soldiers that came out of Peloponnesus to the Assistance of the Syracusians : The City therefore being very low in Money , and the Soldiers defrauded of their Pay , they gather'd themselves into a Body , being Three thousand valiant Men , all old and expert Soldiers , far excelling the Syracusians in Courage : These mov'd Dion to go along with them , and leave the Syracusians , that they might be revenged of them in due time as a Common Enemy : Which he at first deny'd ; but the present Exigency of Affairs requiring it , he at length took upon him the Command of the Foreigners , and joining himself to them , marched to the Leontines : But the Syracusians getting into a Body , pursu'd the Mercenaries , and engag'd them in their march , but were forc'd to retire with the loss of a great Number of their Fellow Citizens . But Dion , thô he had obtain'd a great Victory , yet he was willing to forget the Injuries offer'd him by the Syracusians . For when they sent a Trumpet to him to have Liberty to carry off the Bodies of the Dead , he not only agreed to that , but freely discharg'd many Prisoners without Ransom . For many when they were ready to be knock'd on the Head in the Pursuit , declar'd they were Favourers of Dion's Party ; and by that means escaped present Death . Afterwards Dionysius sent Nypsius , a Citizen of Naples , a Valiant and expert Soldier , as his General , and with him Transport-Ships loaden with Corn and other Provision , who loosing from Locris , made straight for Syracuse . In the mean time , the Garison-Soldiers of the Tyrant in the Castle , tho' they were driven then to the utmost Extremity for want of Bread , yet endur'd Famine for some time with great Resolution . But at length Nature stooping to Necessity , and having no prospect of Relief any other way , they call'd a Council of War in the Night , and resolv'd to surrender the Castle and themselves to the Syracusians the next Day . Night therefore being now ended , the Mercenaries sent Trumpets to the Townsmen to treat of Peace , which was no sooner done , but presently Nypsius at spring of day arrives with the Fleet , and anchor'd in the Port of * Arethusa . Whereupon , on a Sudden their present Necessities were turn'd into large and plentiful Supplies of all sorts of Provision . Then the General having landed his Men , call'd a Council of War , and in an Oration , fitted for the present Occasion , so spoke to 'em , that he wrought 'em to a Resolution chearfully to undergo all future Hardships to the utmost Extremity . And thus the Acropolis ready to be deliver'd into the Hands of the Syracusians , was unexpectedly preserv'd . Hereupon , the Syracusians with all speed Mann'd out as many Gallies as they had at hand , and on a sudden fell upon the Enemy , while they were discharging their Vessels of their Corn and Provision : And although this Incursion was Sudden and Unexpected , and that the Garison in the Castle oppos'd the Enemies Galleys in a tumultuous and disorderly Manner , yet it came to a formal Sea-fight , in which the Syracusians got the Victory , and sunk some of the Enemy's Ships , took others , and forc'd the rest to the Shore . Being encourag'd with this Success , they offer'd to the Gods abundance of Sacrifices for the Victory : But giving themselves in the mean time to Quaffing and Drinking , and likewise Slighting and Despising them in the Castle as a beaten Enemy , they were careless in their Guards : So that Nypsius desirous to repair his late Loss by a new Engagement , orders a select Body of his Men in the Night , and on the sudden assaults the Wall lately built ; and finding the Guard , through overmuch Confidence , and their Surfeiting and Drunkenness , fallen fast asleep , set Scaling-Ladders ( made for the purpose ) to the Walls : By which means some of the stoutest Fellows of the Garison mounted the Wall , kill'd the Centinels , and open'd the Gates . This sudden Assault being made upon the City , the Syracusian Commanders * not yet recover'd of their drunken Fit , endeavour'd to help their Fellows as well as they could . But through their Wine not knowing how to use their Hands , some were knock'd on the Head , others took to their Heels . And now the City being taken , and almost all the Soldiers issu'd out of the Castle and entred within the Walls , and the Citizens by reason of this sudden and unexpected Surprize , and the Confusion that was amongst them , being even at their Wits end , all places were fill'd with Slaughter and Destruction : For the Tyrant's Soldiers being above Ten thousand Men , and in good Order and Discipline , none were able to withstand them , but through Fear and Confusion , and the Disorder of an ungovernable Multitude , through want of Officers , all went to wrack . When they came into the Forum , being now Conquerors , they presently rush'd into the Houses , and Ransack'd and Plunder'd all to a vast Value of Wealth , and made Captive a great Multitude of Women , Children and Servants . In the straight and narrow Passages and some other Places , the Syracusians made Resistance , and never ceas'd fighting ; Multitudes being kill'd and as many wounded . And even all the Night long they kill'd one another as they fortun'd to meet in the Dark ; and there was no place in the City but what was cover'd and strew'd with Dead Carcasses . As soon as it was Day , the Light discover'd the Greatness of the Calamity and Misery . The Citizens having now no means left to be deliver'd , but by the Aid and Assistance of Dion , sent forth some Horsemen with all speed to the City of the Leontines , earnestly to intreat him , that he would not suffer the Country to be a Prey to the Enemy , but that he would pardon their former Miscarriages , and commiserate them in their present Distress , and relieve and raise up their Country from that low and despicable Condition wherein they then were . Dion who was a Man of a brave Spirit , and had a Soul well principled with the Rudiments of Philosophy , and so was mild and easie to be Persuaded , remember'd not the former Injuries of the Citizens , but hir'd his Soldiers to march away to the Expedition , and with these he made a swift March to Syracuse , and came to the Hexapylae . There he drew up his Army , and march'd forward with all speed ; and there met him above Ten thousand Women and Children , and old People , who fled out of the City ; who all prostrated themselves at his Feet , and beseech'd him with Tears that he would rescue them from their wretched and miserable Condition . The Soldiers of the Castle having now accomplish'd what they aim'd at , after they had plunder'd all the Houses about the Forum , set them on fire , and then breaking into the fest made a Prey of all they found in them , at which very nick of time in the very height of their Rapines , Dion forcing into the City in many places at once , sets upon the Enemy now eager in plundering , and kill'd all he met as they were carrying away all sorts of Houshold-Goods bundled upon their Shoulders . For coming upon them on the sudden , as they were Scatter'd and Dispers'd here and there bringing away their Prey , they were all easily knock'd on the Head. After Four thousand and upwards were slain , some in the Houses and others in the Streets and High-ways , the rest fled into the Castle and clapt the Gates upon them , and so escap'd . Dion , when he had perform'd this Exploit ( the most Glorious of any ever before ) quench'd the Fire , and so preserv'd the Houses that were all on a Flame , and firmly repair'd the Wall that fronted the Castle ; and so by one and the same piece of Work , he both defended the City and strengthned the Garison within the Acropolis . Then he cleans'd the Town of the Dead Bodies , erected a Trophy , and Sacrific'd to the Gods for the Deliverance of his Country . On the other hand , the People to testifie their Gratitude to Dion , call'd a General Assembly , and by an unanimous Vote made him * chief Governor , with full and absolute Power , and conferr'd upon him the Honours due to a Demy-god . Afterwards , agreeable to the Glory of his other Actions , he freely pardon'd all that had maliciously injur'd him , and by his frequent Admonitions brought the People to mutual Peace and Concord : For all the Citizens of all Ranks and Degrees highly honour'd and applauded him , as their great Benefactor , and as the only Saviour of their Countrey . CHAP. V. The Continuance of the Social War. Iphicrates and Timotheus join'd Admirals with Chares , by the Athenians . Iphicrates and Timotheus accus'd by Chares , and fin'd and remov'd . Chares joins with Pharnabasus , and routs the Persians . The End of the Social War. Philip subdues the Confederates . IN Greece the Social War growing on apace , wherein the Chians , Rhodians , Coons , and Byzantines join'd together against the Athenians , great Preparations were made on both sides , to make a Decision of the Quarrel by a Sea-Fight . The Athenians , tho' they had rigg'd out a Fleet of Sixty Sail , under the Command of Chares ; yet they sent out others for the further strengthening of them that were employ'd before , under the Commands of Two of the most Eminent of their Citizens , Iphicrates and Timotheus , who were invested in equal Power of Command with Chares , to carry on the War against their rebellious Confederates . On the other side , the Chians , Rhodians , and Byzantines , being furnish'd with an Hundred Sail from their Confederates , waste and spoil the Islands Imbrus and Lemnos , belonging to the Athenians : Thence they made for Samos with a great Army , and harass'd the Country , and besieg'd the City both by Sea and Land. Many other Islands likewise under the Government of the Athenians they wasted and spoil'd , and by that means got together a Treasure for the carrying on of the War. The Athenian Generals therefore joining their Forces , resolv'd in the first place to besiege Byzantium : But the Chians and their Confederates raising their Siege at Samos , and preparing to relieve Byzantium , the Fleets on both sides met in the Hellespont . And now just as they were ready to join Battel , there arose suddenly a violent Tempest which prevented their Design . However , Chares was resolv'd to fight , tho' Nature herself , with the Wind and Seas , conspir'd against him ; but Iphicrates and Timotheus , by reason of the Storm , refus'd . Chares ( attesting the Faithfulness of the Soldiers ) accus'd his Colleagues of Treason , and wrote Letters to the People of Athens , whereby he inform'd them that they wav'd fighting purposely out of Design . At which the People were so incens'd , that they condemn'd them both ; and having fin'd them in many Talents , revok'd their Commissions . Chares now having the sole Command of the Fleet , designing to free the Athenians from Charge and Expence , did a very rash Act : Pharnabasus had revolted from the King , and was now ready to engage with a very small Force the Persian Lord-Lieutenants , who had in their Army Seventy thousand Men : Chares joins this Man with all his Forces , so that they totally routed the King 's ; and Pharnabasus in Gratitude for the Service , gave him as much Money as was sufficient to pay all his Soldiers . This Act of Chares was at first very grateful and acceptable to the Athenians ; but after that the King , by his Ambassadors , complain'd of the Injurie done him by Chares , they altogether chang'd their Notes , and were as far the other way : For a Rumor was spread abroad , that the King had promis'd Three hundred Sail for the Aid and Assistance of the Athenians Enemies : Upon which the People were so terrify'd , that they decreed to agree Matters with the Revolters ; and finding them as willing to embrace Terms of Peace as themselves , the Business was easily compos'd . And this was the end of the Social War , after it had continu'd four Years . In the mean time , in Macedonia Three Kings ; that is to say , of Thrace , the Paeones , and Illyrians , confederated against Philip. These Princes , being Borderers upon the Macedonians , could not brook without Envy his growing Power : And though they had had Experience that they were not his equal Match singly ( being not long before conquer'd by him ) yet by joining their Forces together , they confidently concluded , that they should be able to deal with him . But Philip coming suddenly upon them while they were raising their Forces , and as yet without any form'd Troops being in readiness ; in this Surprize he broke them in pieces , and forc'd them to stoop to the Yoak of the Macedonian Kingdom . CHAP. VI. The Beginning of the Sacred or Phocian War. Philomelus seizes the Temple at Delphos , after he had routed the Locrians . How the Oracle at Delphos was first discover'd ; and the Beginning of the Tripode . The Athenians and others join with Philomelus . AFter Callistratus was created Archon at Athens , and Marcus Fabius and Caius Plotius Consuls of Rome , the War call'd The Sacred War broke forth , which continu'd Nine Years : For Philomelus the Phocian ( inferior to none in Impudence and Wickedness ) having seiz'd the Temple at Delphos , occasion'd the Sacred War , on the Account following . After the Lacedaemonians were routed by the Thebans at the Battel of Leuctra , the Thebans made great Complaints against them in the Court of the Amphictyons , for their seizing of Cadmea : Upon which , they were adjudg'd to pay to them a great Sum of Money . The Phocians likewise were accus'd , and condemn'd by the same Court to pay many Talents to the Use of the Oracle at Delphos , because they had intruded into a large Piece of Land , call'd Cirrhaea , belonging to the Oracle , and had till'd and plough'd it . But the Mu●ct being neglected to be paid , the * Hieromemones accus'd the Phocians in the Senate of the Amphictyons , and pray'd them if the Money were not paid , that the Lands of the sacrilegious Persons might be confiscated , and devoted to the Deity . They requird likewise , that the rest that were condemn'd ( among whom were the Lacedaemonians ) should pay what was due upon that account ; and pray'd , That if they did not observe what was so order'd , that then they should be prosecuted as hateful Enemies by all the Grecians . This Decree of the Amphictyons being ratify'd and approv'd of by all the Greeks , the Country of the Phocians was upon the point of being devoted to those Sacred Uses . Philomelus , who was in greatest Esteem at that time amongst them , told the People , That the Fine was so excessive , that it could not possibly be paid ; and to suffer their Country to be sacrific'd , it would not only argue them to be cowardly and poor spirited , but be dangerous to that degree , that it would tend to the utter Ruin of them and their Families : And he did all he could to make it out , that the Decree of the Amphictyons was most unjust , and highly injurious , inasmuch as for a little and inconsiderate Spot of Land , they had impos'd a Mulct far exceeding the Proportion and Merit of the Offence ; and therefore advis'd them to rescind the Decree , and that there were Reasons sufficient to justifie their so doing : And among others he alledg'd , That heretofore the Oracle was under their Power and Protection ; and cited the Verses of Homer , the most ancient and famous of all the Poets , as a Witness of the Truth of what he said , who speaks to this effect : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Epistrophus and Schedius did command ( Iphitus valiant Sons ) the Phocian Band , Who Cypariss and Pitho till'd — Ogilb . Therefore the Contest is to be for the Custody and Patronage of the Temple , which he said belong'd to the Ancestors of the Phocians ; and that if they would commit to him the absolute Power , as Chief Commander in this Affair , he promis'd to manage it with the utmost Care and Dexterity . Upon which , the Phocians ( out of fear of the Mulct impos'd upon them ) created Philomelus sole and absolute General . Hereupon Philomelus diligently pursu'd the Performance of his Promise ; and to that end presently made a Journey to Sparta , and had private Conference concerning the Business with Archidomus , King of the Lacedaemonians , alledging , That it was as much the Interest and Concern of Archidomus , as his , to have the Decrees of the Amphictyons rescinded ; for that the Amphictyons had injur'd likewise the Lacedaemonians unjustly , by giving Judgment against them . He thereupon discover'd to him his Design of seizing upon the Temple at Delphos ; and that if he prevail'd inbringing the Oracle under his Care and Patronage , he would make void all the Decrees of the Amphictyons . Archidomus approv'd well of what he said ; but for the present would not appear openly to be aiding in the matter , but assur'd him that he would join in all things privately , in supplying him with Money and mercenary Soldiers . Philomelus then having receiv'd from him Fifteen Talents , and adding as many more to them of his own , rais'd Soldiers from all Parts : A thousand he listed from among the Phocians , whom he call'd * Peltastates . And after he had got together a considerable Force , he set upon the Temple : Some of the Delphians call'd Thracidae oppos'd him ; but those he slew , and gave up all they had to the Plunder of the Soldiers . He commanded the rest ( whom he perceiv'd to be in no small Fright ) to be of good Courage , for they should suffer no prejudice . And now the Report of seizing the Temple was spread far and near ; upon which , the Locrians , who were next Borderers , march'd against Philomelus with a considerable Army , and fought him near Delphos , but were routed ; and after a great Slaughter made amongst them , fled , and made back to their own Country . Philomelus puff'd up with this Victory , cut the Decrees of the Amphictyons out of the Pillars , and destroy'd all the Records concerning them that were condemn'd . In the mean time , he caus'd Reports to be spread abroad in every place , that he neither design'd to rob the Temple , nor commit any other Mischief , but only to recover an ancient Right descended to them from their Ancestors ; and to that end had a desire to make void the unjust Decrees of the Amphictyons , and so to defend the ancient Laws of the Phocians . But the Boeotians assembled in Council made a Decree to relieve the Temple , and forthwith rais'd an Army . Philomelus in the mean time drew a Wall round the Temple , and rais'd many Soldiers , and added to their Pay half as much more as their Due amounted unto ; and making choice of the best Soldiers among the Phocians , he enroll'd them ; and in a short time got together so great an Army , as amounted to no less than Five thousand Men : So that possessing himself of all the Passages to Delphos , he became formidable to his Enemies . Then marching into the Territories of the Locrians , he wasted a great part of the Country ; and at length encamp'd near a River that ran close by a very strong Fort , which he besieg'd ; but after some Assaults , not being able to take it , he rais'd the Siege , and engag'd with the Locrians , in which he lost Twenty of his Men ; whose Bodies not being capable to recover by Force , he sent a Trumpeter to have them deliver'd . The Locrians deny'd the Bodies , and made answer , That there was a general Law among all the Grecians , that sacrilegious Persons should be cast forth , and not allow'd any Burial . Highly provok'd with this Repulse , he fought again with the Locrians , and with great Valour and Resolution slaughter'd some of his Enemies , and possess'd himself of their Bodies ; and so forc'd the Locrians in exchange to deliver the Dead . And now being Master of the Field , he rang'd up and down , and wasted the Country of Locris ; and loading his Soldiers with Plunder , return'd to Delphos . Afterwards desiring to know from the Oracle what would be the Issue of the War , he forc'd Pythia the Prophetess to ascend the Tripode , and * give him an Answer . Since that mention is here made of the Tripode , I conceive it not unseasonable to give an account of what has been handed down to us concerning it from ancient Times . It is reported , that this Oracle was first discover'd by some Goats ; for which reason such Creatures are most commonly sacrific'd by the Delphians , when they come to enquire of the Oracle . The Discovery is related in this manner : There was an Opening or Gulf in the Earth in that Place , now call'd the Adytum of the Temple ; about this the Goats straggled as they were feeding : For at that time they of Delphos had no Religious Regard to the Place . It often happen'd , that when any Goat came near the Gulf , and look'd down , it would fall a leaping and dancing in a wonderful manner , and make an unusual Noise , far different from that at other times . A Shepherd wondring at the Novelty of the thing , drew towards the Place to learn what was the Cause ; and looking down , he acted the same Part with the Goats : For as they were moved and acted as by some Enthusiasm , so he likewise was inspir'd with a Spirit of Prophecy . The News presently spreading abroad among the Inhabitants , how wonderfully they were affected that look'd down into the Chasm , many flock'd to the place , and out of Curiosity made Experiments ; and as many as came near , were always acted with a Spirit of Divination . For these Reasons , the Place was counted the Residence of some Oracle : For some time therefore it was a practice , that those who had a desire to know Future Events , would approach to this Denn , and there return Answers of things that were to come one to another . But whereas many through an Excess and Transport of Mind would leap into the Gulf , and so were never seen more ; it was judg'd adviseable by the Inhabitants ( to avoid the like danger for the future ) that some one Woman should be consecrated Prophetess , and that by her the Answer of the Oracle should be deliver'd ; and that an Engine should be made for her whereon she might sit ; and by that means be inspir'd without any danger , and give Answers to them that consulted with her concerning Future Events . This Machine had three Feet , from whence it was call'd the Tripode , whose Figure and Shape almost all the Tripodes of Brass made to this day do imitate . But sufficient , we conceive , is said concerning the manner of finding out the Seat of the Oracle , and for what Reasons the Tripode was made , It 's reported , That at the first , Virgins were assign'd to this Office , because that in their Nature they are more pure and harmless , and of the same Sex with * Diana : And besides , for that they were judg'd fittest to keep the Secrets of the Oracle . But it 's said , that of latter time , one Thessalus Echecrates coming to the Oracle , upon sight of the Virgin-Prophetess , for her admirable Beauty , fell in love with her , and ravish'd her : Which wicked Fact caus'd the Delphians to make a Law , That no young Virgin , for the future , but a grave Woman of fifty Years of Age ( in a Virgin 's Dress , to keep up the Memory of the ancient Mode in Divination ) should preside , and return the Answers . These are the old fabulous Stories that are told concerning the first discovery of the Oracle . But to return to the Acts of Philomelus ; who being now Lord of the Temple ; commanded Pythia to answer him from the Tripods , according to the ancient Rite and Custom of the Country . When the Prophetess answer'd him , saying , This is the Custom of the Country ; he commanded her with Threats to ascend the Tripode : Whereupon she submitting by force to the Authority of the Imposer , answer'd him , That it was lawful for him to do what he list . At which he was very jocund , and said he had receiv'd an Answer fit for his Purpose : And thereupon presently caus'd the Answer to be recorded , and expos'd to be read ; that so it might be evident to all , that the God had given him liberty to do what he pleas'd . Then he call'd a General Assembly , and rehears'd to them the Divine Oracle , and bid them all to be constant and courageous ; and then betook himself again to the Business of the War. Moreover , a Prodigy appear'd to him in the Temple of Apollo ; for an Eagle hovering over it , and at length casting her self down to the ground , pursu'd the Pigeons ( that were fed and kept in the Temple ) from place to place , so that she snatch'd away some even from the Altars themselves . Those that were vers'd in interpreting things of this Nature , declar'd that this portended that Philomelus and the Phocians should possess themselves of all the Treasures of the Temple . Being greatly puff'd up with this Encouragement , he singles out the choicest of his Friends to send as Messengers abroad , some to Athens , others to Lacedaemon , and others to Thebes , and other most remarkable Cities of Greece , with this Apology : That he had seiz'd upon Delphos , not with any design to commit any Sacrilege , but to regain the Patronage of the Temple for his Country ; and declar'd that he was ready to give an exact account to all the Greeks of the Money , and all the dedicated Gifts there , both for weight and number , whoever should require the same . At length he desir'd , that if any , out of Envy or Malice , should make War upon the Phocians , that they would rather join with him against such , or at least stand Neuters . The Ambassadors quitting themselves with all diligence in this matter , the Athenians , Lacedaemonians , and some others , entred into the Confederacy , and promis'd them assistance : But the Boeotians , with the Locrians , and some others , were of a contrary Mind , who took up Arms in defence of the Oracle against the Phocians . These were the things done in the Course of this Year . CHAP. VII . The Battel at Phaedra between Philomelus and the Locrians . The Parties engag'd in the Phocian War. The Battel between the Boeotians and Phocians . Philomelus kill'd . Onomarchus made General : His Dreams , Successes and Death . NOW Diotinus executed the Office of Archon at Athens , and Cneius Manlius , and Caius Martius of Consuls at Rome ; when Philomelus having a prospect of the Storm of War that was rushing in upon him , hir'd a great number of Soldiers , with whom he join'd the most expert and choicest of the Phocians . But tho' he was in want of Money , yet he still forbore to meddle with the Sacred Treasures ; but got sufficient to pay the Mercenaries out of the Estates of the greatest men among the Delphians . When he had rais'd a considerable Army , he march'd into the Field , that all might take notice that he was ready to fight with any Enemy that appear'd against the Phocians . Upon this the Locrians made out against him , and fought with him at a Place call'd , The Rocks of Phaedra , whom he routed ; and kill'd multitudes of them , and took many Prisoners , and forc'd some of them to cast themselves down headlong from the Top of the Rock . After this Battle , the Phocians grew very high crested upon the account of their prosperous Success . The Misfortune on the other hand , greatly discourag'd the Locrians ; they sent therefore an Ambassador to Thebes , to desire them to afford their assistance both to them and the Oracle . The Baeotians both out of their Piety towards the Gods , and for Confirmation of the Decrees of the Amphictyons ( wherein they were greatly concern'd ) solicited by their Ambassadors , the Thessalians , and others of the Amphictyons to join with them in the War against the Phocians . Upon which ( after that the Amphictyons had decreed War to be made upon the Phocians ) there arose great Uproars and Factions throughout all Greece . Some were for assisting the Oracle , and for prosecuting the Phocians with Revenge as Sacrilegers ; others were for defending them . And while both the Cities and Countries were thus distracted in their Councils , the Baeotians , Locrians , Thessalians , Perrhabeans , the Doreans , Delopians , Athamanes , Achaians , Phthiots , Magnesians , Aenianeans , and some others , resolv'd to assist the God. The Athenians and Lacedemonians , and some other of the Peloponnesians , join'd as Confederates with the Phocians . The Lacedemonians , with some others , readily join'd for these Reasons , viz. When the Thebans had overcome them in the Battel at Leuctra , they prosecuted the Spartans in the high Court of the Amphictyons , because Phaebidas the Spartan had seiz'd upon Cadmea , and demanded Five hundred Talents in compensation of the Injury ; but the Lacedemonians being fin'd so much , and not paying the Mulct impos'd , at the time limited by the Law , the Thebans exhibited a new Complaint against them for the double Injury . The Lacedemonians therefore being condemn'd by the Amphictyons in a Thousand Talents , and being much indebted and behind-hand , made use of the same Pretence the Phocians did before , ( that is ) That the Amphictyons had pronounc'd an unjust Sentence against them . And therefore ( though it was for the Publick Good ) yet they forbore to undertake the War of themselves upon the Quarrel of the Condemnation ; but judg'd that it might carry a better Face , if they could avoid the Decree of the Amphictyons , under the Covert of the Phocians . For these Reasons they were very forward to Patronize their Cause ; and in the mean time contriv'd to gain the Tutelary Right of the Temple to themselves . And now upon certain Information , that the Thebans had prepar'd a very great Army against the Phocians , Philomelus resolv'd to strengthen his Forces with more Mercenaries : But in regard more Money was requisite for carrying on of the War , he was necessitated to make use of the * Sacred Treasures , and therefore rifl'd the Temple . And because he promis'd half as much more as their ordinary Pay to the Mercenaries , a vast Number of Men flock'd in to him , and for the sake of the Largeness of the Pay , multitudes listed themselves : But no moderate and sober Man gave up his Name to be inroll'd in the Lists of the Army , out of a Pious and Religious respect to the Oracle . In the mean time every base Fellow , that for the sake of Gain valu'd not the Gods a pin , but flock'd eagerly to Philomelus : And so in a short time he got together a strong Body of Men , greedy to share in the Sacred Treasures of the Temple . And thus abundance of Wealth was the Means whereby Philomelus presently form'd a compleat Army ; and without delay march'd into the Country of Locris , with above Ten thousand Horse and Foot. The Locrians being join'd with the Baeotians , met him ; whereupon there hapned a Fight with the Horse on both sides , in which the Phocians were Conquerors . Not long after , the Thessalians , with the Assistance of them that border'd upon them , to the Number of Six thousand , march'd into Locris , and engag'd with the Phocians at an Hill call'd Argola , and were worsted . Afterwards the Baeotians coming in to their assistance with Thirteen thousand Men , and the Actaeans out of Peloponnesus , in assistance of the Phocians with Fifteen hundred , both Armies near unto one and the same place , Encamp'd one over against the other . It then happen'd that a great number of the Mercenaries as they were foraging , fell into the Hands of the Baeotians , and all of them being brought before the Walls of the City , they commanded a Proclamation to be made , that those Men who had join'd in Arms with the Sacrilegers , were adjudg'd by the Amphictyons to be put to Death , and it was no sooner said but the thing was executed , and all were run through with Spears and Darts . This so exasperated the Mercenaries of the Phocians , that they earnestly press'd Philomelus that the Enemy might be dealt with in the same kind , and would not suffer him by their restless Importunities to be quiet , and presently they took many of the Enemy , as they were dispers'd in the Fields , and brought them alive to the General , who deliver'd them up all to the Soldiers to be Darted to Death . By this Retaliation it came to pass , that the Enemy left off this Insulting and Cruel kind of Execution . Afterwards , both the Armies moving into another part of the Country , and in their march passing through Woods and rough Places , on a sudden , and unexpectedly , the Forelorn-Hopes of both met one another , upon which they at first Skirmish'd , and at length it came to a fierce and bloody Battel , in which the Baeotians over-pow 〈…〉 ing the Phocians in number , totally routed them ; and multitudes both of the Phocians and Mercenaries were slain in the pursuit , by reason of the rough and difficult Passes out of the Woods . Philomelus , in these Streights and Exigencies , behav'd himself with great Courage and Resolution , and after many Wounds receiv'd , was forc'd to an high Precipice ; and seeing no possible way and means how to escape , and fearing the Punishment and Torments Prisoners used to undergo , cast himself down headlong from the Rock ; and thus ( meeting with the due Reward of his Sacrilege ) he ended his days : But his Collegue , Onomarcus , taking upon him the Command of the Army , marched back with those that had escap'd the Slaughter , and receiv'd those that fled as they came stragling in to him . In the mean time , while these things were doing , Philip of Macedon took Methone , pillag'd it , and laid it equal with the Ground ; and forc'd all the Villages and Countries to submit to the Macedonian Yoke . In Pontus , Leucon , King of Bosphorus , dy'd after he had Reign'd forty years : And Spartacus his Son succeeded him , and Reign'd five years . And in the mean time , the War began between the Romans and the Falisci , in which there was nothing done worth taking notice of , but only harrassing the Country of the Falisci by Incursions . In Sicily , Dion , the General of the Army , was Murder'd by the Mercenaries of Zacynthus ; and Callippus , who instigated them to the Fact , was made Chief Commander in his place , and enjoy'd it for the space of Thirteen Months . When Eudemus executed the Office of Archon at Athens , and the Romans intrusted the Consular Dignity with Marcus Fabius and Marcus Popilius , the Baeotians , after the Victory gained over the Phocians , return'd with their Forces into their own Country , supposing that Philomelus , the Author and Ring-leader of the Sacrilege ( being justly punish'd both by the Gods and Men ) by his remarkable End , would deter others from the like piece of Wickedness . But the Phocians having at present some respite from War , went again to Delphos , and calling together a General Council of all their Confederates , they consulted concerning the Renewing of the War. Those that were Lovers of Justice were for Peace ; but the Prophane and Impious , and such as minded only their Gain and Advantage were for War , and us'd their utmost Endeavours to find out some or other that would Patronize their wicked Designs . Onomarchus therefore , in a premeditated Speech ( the chief End of which was to advise them to stick to what they had before resolv'd ) stirr'd up the People to renew the War ; not so much for the Advancement of the Publick Good , as to promote his own private Advantage . For he had many Mulcts as well as others , impos'd upon him by the Amphictyons ; which not being able to pay , and therefore judging that War was more desirable than Peace as to his Circumstances , by a plausible Speech he incited the Phocians to persist in what Philomelus had begun . Upon which , being then created General , he inforc'd himself with many Foreign Soldiers , and recruited his broken Troops ; and having augmented his Army with a Multitude of Foreign Mercenaries , he made great preparation to strengthen himself with Confederates , and other things necessary for the carrying on the War. And he was the more encourag'd in his Design by a Dream which he had , which did presage ( as he thought ) his future Greatness and Advancement : In his sleep it appear'd to him as if the Brazen Colossus , Dedicated by the Amphictyons , and standing in the Temple of Apollo , had by his own Hands been * made Higher and much Bigger than it was before . Hence he fancy'd , that the Gods portended that he was to become famous in the World for his Martial Exploits . But it fell out quite otherwise , for on the contrary it signify'd , That the Mulct impos'd by the Amphictyons upon the Phocians , for their Sacrilege and Violating the Treasures of the Temple , would be much Enlarg'd and Advanc'd to a greater Sum by the Hands of Onomarchus ; which at length came to pass . Onomarchus therefore , after he was created General , caus'd a great Number of Arms , both of Iron and Brass to be made ; and Coin'd Money both of Gold and Silver , which he sent abroad here and there to the Consederate Cities ; especially he sought to gain the Magistrates by these Baits and Largesses . Moreover he corrupted many of the Enemy , drawing some into the Confederacy , and working upon others to sit still in the mean time . And all this he easily effected , through the Covetousness of those he wrought upon . For by his Bribes he prevailed with the Thessalians , the most considerable of the Confederates on the other side , to stand Neuter . Those among the Phocians that opposed him , he clapt up in Prison , and put them to Death , and expos'd their Goods to publick Sale ; He then march'd into the Enemies Country , and took Thronius by Assault , and sold all the Inhabitants for Slaves . The Amphissenians likewise being greatly terrified , he forced to a Submission , and possessed himself also of the Cities of the Doreans , and wasted and spoiled the Country . Thence , he marched into Boeotia , and took Orchomenus , and when he was even ready to sit down before Chaeronea , he was worsted by the Thebans , and so returned into his own Country . About this time Artabazus , who had rebelled against the King , still continued his War with those Lord Lieutenants of the Provinces that were ordered out against him . At the first , while Chares the Athenian General assisted him , he vallantly stood it out against the Enemy . But when he left him , wanting aid , he made his Application to the Thebans for Relief ; who thereupon sent Pammenim General with Five thousand Men over into Asia ; who joining with Artabazus , routed the Royalists in two great Fights , and thereby advanced both his own Reputation , and the Glory and Honour of his Country . For it was the Admiration of all Men , That the Boeotians , at the very time when they were deserted by the Thessalians , and in eminent Danger by the Phocian War , which then threaten'd them , should transport Forces into Asia , and be Conquerors in all their Engagements . In the mean time a War broke out between the Argives and the Lacedemonians , who beat the other at Orneas , and took the Town , and then returned to Sparta . Chares likewise , the Athenian General , with his Fleet entred the Hellespont , and took Sestos , the most considerable Town upon that Coast , and put all the young Men that were able to bear Arms , to the Sword , and carried away , the rest as Slaves . About the same time , Cersobleptes the Brother of Cotys , Enemy to Philip , but in League with the Athenians , delivered up all the Cities in Chersonesus , ( except Cardia ) to the Athenians , who sent Colonies thither to inhabit the Towns , which were to be divided amongst them by Lot. Philip therefore discerning that the * Methoneans designed to deliver up their City , ( which was of great moment in the War ) to his Enemy , laid close Siege to it , which the Citizens defended for some time ; but being too weak to cope with him , they were forced to surrender it upon these Conditions , That all the Citizens should depart out of Methon with all their Clothes . Being possess'd of the Place , he raz'd the City to the Ground , and divided the Territory among the Macedonians . During this Siege , Philip lost one of his Eyes by the stroke of a Dart. Afterwards being sent unto by the Thessalians , he marched with his Army into Thessaly . And in the first place , in Aid of the Thessalians , he fought with Lycophron , Tyrant of Pheraea . Lycophron then made Application to the Phocians for Assistance , who thereupon sent to him Phayllus , the Brother of Onomarchus , with Seven thousand Men : But Philip routed the Troops of the Phocians , and drave them out of Thessaly . Upon which , Onomarchus thinking to be Lord of all Thessaly , came to the Assistance of Lycophron with his whole Army . Philip opposed him , both with his own and the Forces of the Thessalians , but Onamarchus overpowering him by Number , routed him in two several Battels , and killed many of the Macedonians ; in so much as Philip was brought into very great Streights . His Soldiers were hereupon so dejected , that they were ready to desert him ; but with much ado , and many Perswasions , he at length brought them over to a due Obedience , and within a short time after returned into Macedonia . But Onomarchus made an Expedition into Boeotia , and fought and routed the Boeotians , and possessed himself of Coronea . In the mean time Philip marches again with his Army out of Macedon into Thessaly , and incamps against Lycophron the Tyrant of Pherea , who being too weak for him , sent for Aid to the Phocians , promising to use his utmost Endeavour to order and dispose of all Things throughout Thessaly for their Advantage . Whereupon Onomarchus came to his Assistance by Land with above Twenty thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse . Philip having persuaded the Thessalians to join with him , raised above Twenty thousand Foot and Three thousand Horse . Forthwith a bloody Battel was fought , in which Philip by the Advantage and Valour of the Thessalian ▪ Horse got the Day , and Onomarchus and his Men ●●ed towards the Sea. It happened that Chares the Athenian Admiral passed by with a great Navy , at the same instant as a cruel Slaughter was made among the Phocians , and therefore those that fled cast away their Arms , and endeavoured to swim to the Galleys , amongst whom was Onomarchus . In conclusion , there were slain of the Phocians and Mercenaries above Six thousand , amongst whom was the General himself ; and there were taken Prisoners no less than Three thousand . Philip * hanged Onomarchus , and the rest as Sacrilegers he caused to be thrown into the Sea. Onomarchus thus coming to his End , Phayllus his Brother was created General of the Phocians : And he , to repair the Damage sustained , raised great Numbers of Foreign Mercenaries , doubling the former and usual Pay , and further strengthened himself with Addition of his Confederates ; he made likewise a great Number of Arms , and coined both Gold and Silver . About the same time Mausolus , a Petty King of Caria , died , after he had reigned Four and twenty Years . To whom succeeded Artemesia , ( who was both his Sister and Wife , ) for the space of Two Years . At that time likewise Clearchus , Tyrant of Heraclea , when he was going to the Feasts of Bacchus , was Assassinated , in the Twelfth Year of his Reign . Timotheus , his Son , succeeded him , and reigned Fifteen Years . In the mean time the Thuscans , at War with the Romans , harrass'd and wasted a great part of their Enemies Territory , making Incursions as far as to the River Tiber , and then returned to their own Country . The Friends of Dion raised a Sedition at Syracuse against Callippus , but being dispersed and worsted , they fled to the Leontines . Not long after , Hipparinus the Brother of Dionysius arrived with a Navy at Syracuse , and fought with Callipppus and beat him ; upon which he was driven out of the City , and Hipparinus recovered his Father's Kingdom , and enjoyed it Two Years . CHAP. VIII . Phayllus continues the Phocian War. Aryca raz'd . Phayllus dies of a Consumption . War between the Lacedaemonians and Megapolitans . Chaeronea taken by Phalaecus . War between the Persians , Aegyptians , and Phaenicians . Salamis in Cyprus besieged . The Cruelty of Artaxerxes Ochus towards the Sidonians . The Calamity of Sidon . WHEN Aristodamus was Archon at Athens , and Caius Sulpitius bore the Consulship at Rome , the Hundred and seventh Olympiad was celebrated , wherein Smicrinus the Tarrentine was Victor . Then Phayllus the Phocian General , after the Death of his Brother , began to repair the Affairs of the Phocians , now almost at the * last Gasp , through the late Rout and Slaughter of the Soldiers . For being possessed of a vast Treasure , he raised a great Army of Mercenaries , and wrought over many to join with him in the War : And being very free of his Purse , he not only brought over private Men to his Party , but prevailed with famous Cities to be his Confederates : For the Lacedaemonians sent him a Thousand Soldiers , the Acheans Two thousand ; but the Athenians Five thousand Foot , and Four hundred Horse , under the Command of Naustcles . Lycophron and Pitholaus , Tyrants of Pherea , after the Death of Onomarchus , being destitute of Succours , delivered up Phera into the Hands of Philip ; and though they were discharged , upon their Oaths to be quiet , yet they got together Two thousand Mercenaries , and went over to Phayllus to assist the Phocians : And not a few of the smaller Cities assisted them by their bountiful Contributions of their Money towards the Soldiers Pay. For Gold feeding and enkindling Mens Covetousness , from a Prospect of Gain push'd them forward to grasp at their own Advantage . Upon these Encouragements , Phayllus marches with his Army into Boeotia , but is overcome at Orchomenon , and lost many of his Men. Afterwards there was another Battel at the River Cephisus , wherein the Boeotians had the better , and killed Four hundred , and took Five hundred Prisoners . A few Days after a third Fight was at Coronea , where the Boeotians had again the Advantage , and killed Fifty of the Phocians , and took an Hundred and thirty Prisoners . But having done at present with the Affairs of the Boeotians and Phocians , we return to Philip , who when he had overcome Onomarchus in so signal a Battel , freed the Pheraeans from the Yoke of Tyranny , and restored the City to its Liberty . And having settled all other Matters in Thessaly , he marched towards Pylas , to fight with the Phocians : But being denied Passage by the Athenians , he returned into Macedonia , which Kingdom he had enlarged both by the help of his Sword , and likewise by his Piety towards the Gods. In the mean time Phayllus marched with his Army against the Locrians , called Epi●nemidii , and assaulted and took by force some Cities ; but one called Aryca he gained in the Night by Treachery , but was presently repulsed and beaten out , with the Loss of Two hundred of his Men. Afterwards encamping at a Town called Abas , the Boeotians surprized the Phocians in the Night , and killed a great Number of them ▪ Upon which Success they were so incouraged , that they made Incursions into the Phocians Territories , and harrassing and spoiling the Country round about , heaped together abundance of Plunder . But in their return , coming to relieve Aryca , ( which was then besieged , ) Phayllus sell suddenly and unexpectedly upon them , and routed them ; and then taking the City by Storm , plunder'd it , and raz'd it to the Ground . But at length he fell into a * lingering Distemper , and continued a long time , and after great Torments in his Body , ( as he justly deserved , ) he died , leaving Phalecus the Son of Onomarchus ( Incendiary of the Sacred War ) to be General of the Phocians , who being as yet but a very raw Youth , he appointed Mnaseas , one of his Friends , to be his Tutor and Governor . Some time after the Boeotians attack'd the Phocians in the Night , and killed Mnaseas the General , and Two hundred of his Soldiers . Not long after , in an Engagement between a Party of Horse at Chaeronea , Phalecus being worsted , lost many of his Men. During these Transactions , there were great Commotions in Peloponnesus upon these Occasions . The Lacedaemonians fell out with them of Megalopolis ; and therefore Archadamus their General made Incursions into their Borders : With which , the Megalopolitans being highly incensed , and not being able to contend by their own Strength , sought for Relief from their Confederates . Upon which , the Argives , Sicyons , and Messenians , assisted them with all the Force they could make . After them , the Thebans came in to their Assistance with Four thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse , under the Command of Cephisiones . Being thus strengthened , the Megalopolitans made an Expedition , and encamped at the Fountains of Aphaeus . On the other side , the Lacedaemonians were joined with Three thousand Foot from the Phocians , and with an Hundred and fifty Horse from Lycophron and Pitholaus , who were lately deposed from their Government over the Pheraeans . And having got together a considerable Army , they encamped at Mantinea . But marching hence to Orneas , a City belonging to the Argives , they took it before the Enemy could come up to them ; for this Place was in League with the Megalopolitans : And though the Argives broke forth upon them , yet they were overcome in the Engagement , and lost above Two hundred Men. Then the Thebans , double to the Lacedaemonians in Number , but much inferior to them in their Order of Discipline , came upon them ; upon which there was a sharp Engagement , and even while the Victory was doubtful , the Argives flag'd , and made away with all their Confederates to their Cities . But the Lacedaemonians entred into Arcadia , and took Elisunta by Storm , and after they had plunder'd the Town , returned to Sparta . Not long after , the Thebans with their Confederates routed the Enemy at Telphusa , and with the Slaughter of many of them , took Anaxandrus the General , and several others , to the Number of Sixty , Prisoners . Presently after they became Conquerors likewise in two other Battels , and cut off many of their Enemies . At length , after a remarkable Victory gained by the Lacedaemonians , the Armies on both Sides returned to their several Cities ; and the Lacedaemonians and Megalopolitans entring into a Truce , the Thebans returned into Boeotia . In the mean time Phalaecus continuing still in Boeotia , took Charonaea ; but upon the Thebans coming into its Relief , he was forced to quit it again . Afterwards the Boeotians entred Phocis with a great Army , and wasted and spoiled a great part of it , and harrass'd all the Country round about , and plunder'd and destroyed every thing that was in their way . They took also some little Towns , and loading themselves with abundance of Plunder , returned into Boeotia . When Thessalus was chief Magistrate at Athens , and Marcus Fabius and Titus Quintius executed the Consulship at Rome , the Thebans wearied out with the Toils of the Phocian War , and brought very low in their Treasure , sent Ambassadors to the King of Persia to sollicit that King to supply them with a Sum of Money ; to which Artaxerxes readily consented , and without delay furnished them with Three hundred Talents . However there was little or nothing done this Year worth taking notice of between the Boeotians and Phocians , save some Skirmishes , and harrassing one anothers Countries . In Asia , the Persian King having invaded Aegypt some Years before with a numerous Army ; but miscarrying in his Design , at this time renewed the War against the Aegyptians , and after many worthy Actions performed by his Valour and Diligence , he recovered Aegypt , Phaenicia , and Cyprus . But that the History may be made more plain and evident , we shall first declare the Causes and Grounds of the War , looking back a little to the Times proper for the Occasion . The Aegyptians having heretofore rebelled against the Persians ; Artaxerxes , Sirnamed Ochus , notwithstanding sate still and quiet , being no ways addicted to Arms. And though Armies under the Command of several Captains were set forth , yet through the Treachery and Unskilfulness of the Generals , many times he was Unfortunate and Unsuccessful . Upon which Account , though he was greatly contemned by the Aegyptians , yet his Love to his Ease and Pleasure had that Ascendent over him , as to inforce him patiently to bear the Disgrace . But now when the Phaenicians and Kings of Cyprus , in imitation of this Disloyalty of the Aegyptians , and in Contempt of him , were all running into Rebellion , the King was at length rouz'd , and determin'd to make War upon them . But he judged it not Advisable or Prudent to manage the War by his Deputies and Generals , but resolved to go himself , and try his own Fortune and Conduct in the Defence and Preservation of his Kingdom . To that end he made great Preparation of Arms , Darts , Provision and Forces ; and raised Three hundred thousand Foot , and Thirty thousand Horse ; and rigg'd out a Fleet of Three hundred Galleys , besides Six hundred Ships of Burden , and other Transport Ships for all sorts of Provision . The War in Phaenicia first broke out upon these Occasions . In Phaenicia there is a famous City called Tripolis , its Name agreeing with the Nature of the Place ; for three Cities are contained within its Bounds , a Furlong distant one from each other , one called the City of the * Aradians , the other of the Sidonians , and the third of the Tyrians . It 's the most eminent of all the Cities of Phaenicia , being that where the General Senate of all the Phaenicians do usually meet and consult about the weighty Affairs of the Nation . The Kings , Lords Lieutenants and Generals then in Sidon , carrying themselves by their severe Edicts rigorously and haughtily towards the Sidonians , the Citizens being so abused , and not being able longer to brook it , studied how to revolt from the Persians . Upon which , the rest of the Phaenicians being wrought upon by the other to vindicate their Liberty , sent Messengers to Nectanetus the King of Aegypt , then at War with the Persians , to receive them as Confederates , and so the whole Nation prepared for War. And being that Sidon then exceeded all the rest in Wealth , and even private Men by the advantage of Trade were grown very Rich , they built a great Number of Ships , and raised a potent Army of Mercenaries ; and both Arms , Darts and Provision , and all other Things necessary for War , were prepared . And that they might appear first in the War , they spoil'd and ruin'd the * Kings Garden , cutting down all the Trees where the Persian Kings used to Recreate and Divert themselves . Then they burnt all the Hay which the Lord Lieutenants had laid up for the use of the Horses , At last they seized upon the Persians , who had so insulted over them , and haled them to Punishment . And in this manner began the War of the Persians with the Phaenicians . For the King being informed what the Rebels had so impudently acted , threatned to Revenge it upon all the Inhabitants of Phaenicia , especially upon the Sidonians . To this end he Rendevous'd all his Army , both Horse and Foot , at Babylon , and presently march'd away against the Phaenicians . In the mean time , while the King was upon his March , the Governor of Syria , and Mazaeus Lord Lieutenant of Caelicia , joined together against the Phaenicans : On the other side , Tennes King of Sidon procured for their assistance Four thousand Greek Mercenaries from the Aegyptians , under the Command of Mentor the Rhodian ; with these , and a Body of the Citizens , he engaged with the Lord Lieutenants , and got the Day , and expelled them out of Phaenicia . While these Things were acted in Phaenicia , the War in Cyprus began at the same time , the one depending much upon the other . There were Nine great Cities in this Island , under whose Jurisdiction were all the other smaller Towns. Every one had its several King , who managed all publick Affairs ; yet subject to the King of Persia . These all enter'd into a Confederacy , and , after the Example of the Phaenicians , shook off the Yoak ; and having made all necessary Preparations for the War , took upon them the Absolute Power and Soveraignty in their own several Dominions . Artaxerxes being enrag'd at this Insolence , writ to * Idrieus Prince of Caria ( then lately come to the Throne , a Friend and Confederate of the Persians , as all his Ancestors were before him ) to raise him both Land and Sea-Forces , for his Assistance against the Kings of Cyprus . Upon which , he forthwith rigg'd out a Fleet of Forty Sail , and sent on board Eight thousand Mercenaries for Cyprus , under the Command of Phocion the Athenian , and Evagoras , who had been for some Years before King of the Island . As soon as they lander in Cyprus , they march'd then streight to Salamina , the greatest of the Cities , where they cast up a Trench , and fortify'd themselves , and so straitly besieg'd the City both by Sea and Land. The Island had continu'd a long time in peace and quietness , and therefore was grown very Rich ; so that the Soldiers who had now the Power to range over the Country , had got together great Booties : Which Plenty and Confluence being nois'd abroad , many sn the opposite Continent , in hope of Gain , came slocking out of Syria and Silisia to the Persian Camp. The Army of Phocion and Evagoras being increas'd to double the number , the Petty Kings were brought into great Straits , and much terrify'd : And in this Condition was Cyprus at that time . About this time the King of Persia march'd with his Army from Babylon , and made towards Phaenicia : But Mentor , General of the Sidonians , when he heard how great an Army was approaching , and considering how unequal in number the Rebels were , he privately consulted his own Safety : To that end he secretly dispatch'd away from Sidon a faithful Servant of his own , call'd Thessalion , to Artaxerxes , promising to betray Sidon to him ; and that he would effectually assist him in subduing of Egypt ; he being in that respect more especially able to serve him , for that he was well acquainted with all the Places in Egypt , and knew exactly the most convenient places over the River Nile . The King was wonderfully pleas'd when he heard what Thessalion said , and promis'd he would not only pardon Mentor for what he had done , but would bountifully reward him , if he perform'd what he had promis'd . But Thessalion further added , that Mentor would expect that the King should confirm his Word by giving out his Right Hand . Upon which the King was so incens'd ( as being distrusted ) that he gave up Thessalion into the hands of the Officers , with Command to cut off his Head. When he was led to Execution , he only said thus : Thou , O King , dost what thou pleasest ; but Mentor , who is able to accomplish all I have said , will perform nothing that is promis'd , because thou refusest to give him Assurance on thy part . Upon hearing of which , the King alter'd his Mind , and commanded the Officers to discharge the Man ; and so he put forth his * Right Hand to the Thessalion , which is a most sure and certain Earnest among the Persians of performance of what is promis'd . Then he return'd to Sidon , and secretly imparted to Mentor what he had done . In the mean time , the King counting it his greatest Happiness if he could subdue Egypt ( which he had before attempted in vain ) sent Ambassadors to the chiefest Cities of Greece , to solicit for some Auxiliary Forces from them . The Athenians and Lacedaemonians return'd Answer , That they would continue still Friends to the Persians ; but that they could not supply them with Forces . But the Thebans commanded a thousand heavy-arm'd Men to be sent to the Assistance of the King , under the Command of Locrates . The Argives likewise furnish'd him with Three thousand Men ; but sent no Captain with them , because the King had expresly by Name appointed Nicostratus to Command them , and they were unwilling to contradict him . He was a Man of great Account , both as to Councel and Execution , having both Valour and Prudence assistant one to another . And because he was of vast Strength of Body , imitating Hercules in his Arms , he carry'd both a Club and a Lion's Skin in every Battel . Neither were the Grecians , who inhabited upon the Sea Coasts of Asia , wanting on their parts , but sent out Six thousand Men : So that all the Auxiliary Forces from the Grecians , amounted to Ten thousand . But before these came up , the King had pass'd through Syria , and enter'd Phaenicia , and encamp'd not far from Sidon . In the mean time , while the King spent a considerable time in making preparation , the Sidonians had been very active and diligent in furnishing themselves with Arms and Provisions ; and besides , had drawn a treble deep and broad Trench , and an high Wall round the City . They had likewise a brave Body of tall , handsom and stout Men of the Citizens , well exercis'd and train'd up in martial Discipline out of the Schools : And this City went far beyond all the rest of the Cities of Phaenicia for Wealth , and all other sumptuous Ornaments , both for State and Grandeur : And that which was not the least among the rest , they were furnish'd with a hundred Gallies , of three and five Oars on a Bank. And now * Tennes became a Party with Mentor ( who Commanded the Mercenaries out of Egypt ) in the Treachery ; and left Mentor to keep a certain Quarter of the City , in order to help forward the Execution of the Treason ; and himself went out with Five hundred Soldiers , upon pretence to go to the Common Assembly of the Phaenicians : For he had in his Company a Hundred of the Best Quality of the Citizens to be Senators , as was pretended : But these he caus'd to be seiz'd and deliver'd up into the hands of Ariaxerxes , as soon as they came near where the King was , who receiv'd him as his Friend , but order'd the Hundred Noblemen , as Authors of the Rebellion , to be darted to death . Presently after , when Five hundred more of the Chiefest of the Sidonians came to him with all the Badges of Submission imaginable , he call'd Tennes back , and ask'd him whether he was able to deliver the City into his Hands ( for he earnestly desir'd to possess himself of the Place upon any Terms whatsoever , rather than upon Treaty , to the end that the utter Ruin of the Citizens might be a Terror unto the rest ) when Tennes assur'd him he was able to effect it , the King being still implacable , caus'd all the Five hundred ( who carry'd Olive-Branches before them as Suppliants for Mercy , and as Tokens of Submission ) to be shot to death with Darts . Afterwards Tennes readily perswades the Egyptian Mercenaries to receive him and the King within the Walls ; and so by this treacherous Contrivance , Sidon came again into the Hauds of the Persians . Then the King judging that Tennes could do him no further Service , caus'd his Throat to be cut likewise . In the mean time , the Sidonians had burnt all their Shipping before the King came , lest any of the Inhabitants , consulting their own particular Safety , should get away by Sea. At length , when the Sidonians saw that the Enemy was entred , and many Thousands of Men ranging here and there , and dispers'd all over the City , they shut themselves up with their Wives and Children in their Houses , and set them on fire , and so all consum'd together . It 's said there were above Forty thousand ( with Houshold-Servants ) that perish'd in these Flames . After this Destruction of the Sidonians , by which the whole City and Inhabitants were consum'd to Ashes , the King sold the Rubbish and Relicts of the Fire for many Talents : For being the City was very Rich , there was found a vast Quantity of Gold and Silver melted down by the Flames . Thus sad was the Calamity under which the Sidonians suffer'd . The rest of the Cities being terrify'd with this Destruction , Presently surrender'd themselves to the Persians . A little before this , Artemesia the Princess of Caria died , having govern'd Two Years : Idreius her Brother succeeded in the Principality , and reign'd Seven Years . In Italy the Romans made a Truce with the Prenestines , and entred into a League with the Samnites ; and cut off the Heads of Two hundred and sixty in the Forum , of those that sided with the Tarquins . In Sicily Leptines and Callipus the Syracusians being furnish'd with a considerable Army , besieg'd Rhegium , which was still held by a Garison of Dionysius the Younger ; and having forc'd out the Garison , they restor'd the Rhegians to their * own ancient Government . CHAP. IX . Evagoras beheaded in Cyprus . Artaxerxes marches against Aegypt , and gains all Aegypt by the Policy of Mentor . Lost many of his Men at the Lake of Sorbon . Mentor advanc'd Mentor's Stratagem to subdue Hemias , Prince of Aterne . Zena raz'd by Philip. The King of Aegypt Abdicates his Kingdom , and flies to Aethiopia . AFterward , , Apollodorus being Chief Magistrate at Athens , and Marcus Valerius and Caius Sulpitius , Roman Consuls , all the Cities of Cyprus surrender'd themselves to the Persians , excepting Salamis , which was then besieg'd by Evagoras and Phocian , and which Protogoras , King of Salamis , stoutly defended . In the mean time , Evagoras endeavour'd to regain the Kingdom of his Ancestors , and contriv'd to be restor'd to his Ancient Right by the help of the Persian King. But being afterwards accus'd before Artaxerxes ( who thereupon reliev'd Protogoras ) he laid aside all hopes of being restor'd , and having afterwards clear'd himself of all that was laid to his Charge , he was intrusted with the Government of a larger Province in Asia , which he so misgovern'd , that he was forc'd to fly again into Cyprus , where being seiz'd he had his Head struck off . But Protogoras voluntarily submitting himself to the Persian King , kept the Kingdom of Salamis without any Rival for the time to come . In the mean time , the King of Persia , after the Ruine of Sidon , being join'd with the Forces that came from Argos , Thebes , and the ancient Cities , march'd with his whole Army against Aegypt . When he came to the * Great Lough or Lake , through ignorance of the Places , he lost part of his Army in the Boggs there , call'd Barrathra . But in regard we have before in the First Book , spoken of the Nature of this Lake , and the strange Things there happening , we shall now forbear to repeat them . Having pass'd these Gulphs he came to Pelusium , the first Mouth of the River Nile , where it enters into the Sea. Here the Graecians lay close to the City , but the Persians Encamp'd forty Furlongs off . In the mean while , the Aegyptians ( in regard the Persians had given them a long time to prepare all things necessary for the War ) had made strong Defences and Fortifications at all the Mouths of Nile , especially at Pelusium , because it was the First and most conveniently situated ; where Five thousand Men were in Garison , under the Command of Philophoron . The Thebans , above all the Graecians , had a Desire to evidence their Valour , and to that end they first of all valiantly attempted to force the Trench , which was both Straight and Deep , and carried it ; but as soon as they had gain'd it , those of the Garison made a Sally , upon which there was a sharp Engagement ; insomuch as the Dispute was very hot on both sides , and continu'd all the Day , the Night scarcely putting an end to the Contest . The next day the King divided the Greeks into three Brigades ; every one had a Greek Commander , with whom was join'd a Persian Officer , such as was most esteem'd for Valour and Loyalty . The First Brigade was of the Baeotians , under the Command of Lacrates , a Theban , and Rosaces , a Persian . This Rosaces was descended from some of those seven Persians who depos'd the Magi , and was Governor of Ionia and Lydia ; He led a great Body both of Horse and Foot , all of Barbarians . The Second Brigade was of the Argives , Commanded by Nicostratus , with whom was Aristazanes , a Persian , who was employ'd as an Envoy in all the King 's special Affairs , and next to Bagoas , the Trustiest and Chiefest of his Friends : He had Five thousand Soldiers , and Fourscore Galleys under his Command . The Third Brigade was led by Mentor , he who betray'd Sidon , who formerly commanded the Mercenaries : His Collegue was Bagoas , a bold Fellow , and none more ready in of executing any Villany , in whom the King put great Confidence . He commanded the Greeks that were the King's Subjects , and a great Body of Barbarians , besides a considerable Navy . The King kept the rest of the Army with himself , and was very careful in Managing and Overseeing the whole Concern of the War. The Army of the Persians thus divided , Nectabanus the King of Aegypt , ( though he was far short in Number ) neither valu'd the Multitude , nor the Division of the Persian Troops : For he had in his Army Twenty thousand Graecian Mercenaries , as many Africans , and Threescore thousand Aegyptians , by them call'd Warriors ; and besides these , was furnish'd with an incredible Number of River-Boats , fitted to fight in the River Nile . Moreover , he had defended that side of the River towards Arabia , with many Castles and Garisons , exactly fortify'd with Trenches and Strong Walls ; and was prepar'd with Plenty of all other things necessary for the War. But through Imprudence and want of good Advice he lost all . The chief Cause of the Miscarriage was his Ignorance how to manage Warlike Affairs , and his security , upon the account he had before beaten the Persians ; for at that time of his Success , having had most expert Commanders , Diaphantus the Athenian , and Lanius the Spartan , who were both Valiant and Experienc'd Soldiers , all things succeeded according to his Heart's desire . But being now conceited of his own Sufficiency and Ability , to Command and Order the Army , he would admit of no other Assistant ; and therefore through want of Skill and Experience , nothing was manag'd to advantage , as became an Expert-Commander . Having therefore strongly Garison'd the Towns , he himself , with Thirty thousand Aegyptians , Five thousand Graecians , and half of the Lybians , kept the Passages which lay most open and easie to Invasions . Things thus ordered on both sides , Nicostratus , who Commanded the Argives ( having got some Aegyptian Guides , ( whose Wives and Children the Persians kept as Hostages ) through a certain Cut or Ditch , pass'd over with his Fleet to a Place as far out of fight as he could , and having landed his Men there , Encamp'd . Those who kept the Neighbouring Aegyptian Garisons , as soon as they came to know where the Enemy were thus Encamp'd , speedily made out against them with no less than Seven thousand Men , under the Command of Cleinius of the Isle of Coos , who drew up his Men in Battalia , in order to fight them : On the other side , those lately Landed , likewise put themselves into a Posture of Defence . Whereupon was a sharp Engagement , in which the Grecians on the Persians side so gallantly behav'd themselves , that they kill'd Cleinius the General , and above Five thousand of the rest of his Army . Upon hearing of this Defeat , Nectabanus was in a terrible Fright , for that he believ'd the rest of the Persian Troops would easily pass over the River . Being therefore afraid lest the Enemy would bend all his force against Memphis the Seat-Royal , he made his chief Care and Concern to secure this Place , and thereupon march'd away with the Army he had to Memphis , to prevent the Besieging of it . In the mean time , Lacrates , the Theban , the Commander of the First Brigade , pushes on the Siege of Pelusium ; and having drain'd the Water out of the Trench , and turn'd it another way , he rais'd a Mount , and there plac'd his Engines of Battery against the City . And after a great Part of the Walls were batter'd down , the Pelusians rais'd up others in their stead , and speedily made high Wooden Towers . These Conflicts upon the Walls continu'd for some days , during which time the Graecians that defended the Place , stoutly oppos'd the Assailants . But as soon as they heard of the King's departure to Memphis , they were so afrighted that they sent Messengers to Treat upon Terms of Surrender . Whereupon , Lacrates agreeing with them upon the Sacred Tye of an Oath , That upon delivery up of Pelusium , they should return to Greece with whatever they brought with them out of the Town , they surrender'd the Place . Then Artaxerxes sent Bagoas with a Garison of Persians to take Possession of Pelusium , whose Soldiers as soon as they enter'd the Town , took away from the Grecians as they were going out , many of those things that they brought along with them . Being thus abus'd they took it hainously , and with great Complaints call'd upon the Gods , as Witnesses and Revengers of Perjury and Breach of Faith. Lacrates being stirr'd up to just Indignation by this base Dealing , fell upon the Barbarians , and kill'd some of them , and put the rest to flight , and so protected the Greeks thus injur'd , contrary to the Agreement confirm'd by Oath . And though Bagoas , who fled amongst the rest , and return'd to the King , accus'd Lacrates , for what he had done , yet the King adjudg'd , that Bagoas his Soldiers were dealt with according to their desert , and punish'd those Persians that were Authors of the Rapine . And in this manner came Pelusium into the Hands of the Persians . But Mentor , Commander of the Third Brigade , recover'd Bubastus , and many other Cities , to the Obedience of the Persian King by his own Stratagem . For whereas all these Cities were Garison'd by two sorts of People , Grecians and Aegyptians , Mentor caus'd a Report to be spread abroad , That Artaxerxes would receive all those most graciously , and pardon them , that of their own accord should give up their Cities into the King's Hands ; and on the other Hand , That all those that he should take by force , should fare no better than Sidon . He commanded also , That all the * Gates should be open'd , and that all that would should be permitted to go away . So that all the Aegyptian Captives in the Camp being gone without any Opposition , the Report was in a short time spread abroad through all the Cities of Aegypt . Whereupon all the Towns were presently fill'd with Seditions through Quarrels , and Dissentions between the Aegyptians and the Foreign Auxiliaries . For all Parties strove who should be most Active and Forward in betraying their several Garisons , every one aiming at his own Advantage , by an Interest in the favour of the Conqueror . And the first that began was Bubastus . For as soon as Mentor and Bagoas Encamp'd before the City , the Aegyptians , unknown to the Graecians , promis'd to Bagoas ( by one of their own Country sent to him ) to Surrender the City , if they might be all Pardon'd . This being smelt out by the Greeks they pursu'd and seiz'd upon him that was sent , and by Threatning and Affrighting him got out the whole from him , as the Thing in truth was . Upon which , being highly enrag'd , they fell violently upon the Aegyptians , kill'd some , wounded others , and drove the rest into a narrow Corner of the City . They that were thus assaulted , gave intelligence to Bagoas of what was done , and intreated him , tha● without delay he would take Possession of the City , which should be by them deliver'd up to him upon his approach . In the mean time , the Graecians sent an Herald to Mentor , who secretly advis'd them , to set upon the Barbarians as soon as Bagoas had entred the Town . Bagoas therefore being entred with his Persians , but without the Consent of the Greeks , as soon as part of the Soldiers were let in , the Graecians presently shut up the Gates , and fell on a sudden on the Barbarians , and kill'd 'em every Man , and took Bagcas himself Prisoner , who coming to understand that there was no means left for his Deliverance but by Mentor , he earnestly intreated him to interpose for his Preservation , promising that for the Future he would never undertake any thing without his Advice . Mentor prevail'd with the Graecians to Discharge him , and to Surrender the City , so that the whole Success and Glory of the Action was attributed to him . Bagoas being thus freed by his means , entred into a Solemn Covenant of Friendship upon Oath with Mentor , and faithfully kept it to the Time of his Death ; so that these two always concurring and agreeing , were able to do more with the King , than all his other Friends , or any of his Kindred . For Mentor being made Artaxerxes's Lord-Lieutenant of all the Asiatick Shore , was greatly Serviceable to the King , by procuring Soldeers out of Greece , and by his Faithful and Diligent Administration of the Government . Bagoas commanding all as Viceroy in the higher Parts of Asia , grew to that degree of Power through his Consultation with Mentor , upon all Occasions , that he had the Kingdom at Command , neither did Artaxerxes any thing without his Consent . And after the King's Death his Power was such , That the Successors were ever Nominated and Appointed by him , and all Affairs of the Kingdom were so wholly manag'd by him , that he wanted nothing but the Name of a King. But we shall speak of these things in their proper Place . After the Surrender of Bubastus , the rest of the Cities out of fear submitted and deliver'd up themselves upon Articles , into the Hands of the Persians . In the mean while , Nectabanus , who was now at Memphis , seeing the swift Motions of the Enemy , durst not venture a Battel in defence of his Sovereignty , but abdicating his Kingdom , pack'd up a great deal of Treasure , and fled into Aethiopia . And so Artaxerxes possess'd himself of all Aegypt , and demolished the Walls of all the Cities , especially those that were the Greatest and of most account ; and heap'd together an infinite Mass of Gold and Silver , by spoiling of the Temples : He carry'd away likewise all the Records and Writings out of the most ancient Temples ; Which Bagoas a while after suffer'd the Priests to redeem for a great Sum of Money . Then he sent home the Greek Auxiliaries with ample Rewards to every one according to their Deserts , for their Services ; and intrusting Pherendatus with the Government of Aegypt , he return'd with his Army loaden with Spoil , triumphing in the Glory of his Victory to Babylon . At the time when Callimachus was Lord-Chancellor at Athens , and Marcus Fabius and Publius Valerius were Roman Consuls , Artaxerxes advanc'd Mentor for the good Services he had done him , especially in the Aegyptian War , above all his Ariends ; and that he might put a Mark upon his Valour by a Reward more than ordinary , he bestow'd upon him an Hundred Talents of Silver , and rich Furniture for his House . He made him likewise Prefact of all the Asiatick Shore , and General of his Army , with absolute Power to suppress all Rebellions in those Parts . Mentor being in near Alliance and Kindred with Actabazus and Memnon ( who had not long before made War upon the Persians , and were now fled ●at of Asia to Philip in Macedonia ) by his Interest with the King procur'd their Pardon , and thereupon sent for them both to come to him , with their Families : For Artabazus had by Mentor and Memnon's Sister , Eleven Sons and Ten Daughters ; with which numerous Progeny Mentor was greatly delighted , and advanc'd the young Men as they grew up , to high Places of Command in the Army . The first Expedition which Mentor made was against Hennias , Prince or Tyrant of * Atarne , who had rebell'd against Artaxerxes , and was possess'd of many strong Cities and Castles ; upon promise made him to procure the King's Pardon he brought him to a Parley ; and upon that occasion having surpris'd him , he clapt him up , and possessing himself of his Seal-Ring , he writ Letters in his Name to the several Cities , signifying that through Mentor he was restor'd to the King's Favour ; and sent away likewise with those that carry'd the Letters , such as should take Possession for the King of all the Forts and Castles . The Governors of the Cities giving credit to the Letters , and being likewise very desirous of Peace , deliver'd up all the Towns and Forts to the King in every place through the Country . All the Revolted Cities being gain'd by this Trick of Mentor , without any Hazard or Fatigue , the King was highly pleas'd with him , as having acted the Part of a Brave and Prudent General . And with no less success , partly by Policy , and partly by force of Arms , he reduc'd in a short time the other Captains that were in Rebellion . And thus stood Affairs in Asia at this time . In Europe , Philip , King of Macedon , made an Expedition against the * Calcidean Cities , and took Zeira , and raz'd it to the Ground , and brought other Towns ( out of Fear ) likewise to submit . He set again likewise upon Phaeca , and threw out its Prince Pitholaus . About that time Sparticus , King of Pontus , dy'd , having reign'd Five Years . Parysades his Brother suceeded him , and govern'd Eight and Thirty years . CHAP. X. Philip takes Olynthus , and other Cities in the Hellespont . The Athenians jealous of Philip , and instigated by Demosthenes . Philip's Policies . The Value of the Riches taken out of the Temple at Delphos . Dionysius sent Presents to Delphos , which were taken by the Athenians . His Letter to the Athenians . The Temple burnt . The End of the Phocian War. The Punishments decreed by the Amphictyons against the Phocians . The Miseries of the Sacrilegers . Timoleon sent to Syracuse . AFter the End of this Year , Theophilus rul'd as Archon at Athens , and Caius Sulpitius and Caius Quintius executed the Consular-Dignity at Rome , at which time was celebrated the Hundred and Eighth Olmypiad , in which Polycles of Cyrene bore away the Crown of Victory . At the same time Philip made an Expedition against the Cities of the Hellespont , of which Micaberna and Torone were betray'd into his hands . Then he made against Olynthus ( the greatest City of those Parts ) with a very numerous Army , and having first routed the Olynthians in two Battels , he laid Siege to the Town ; upon which he made many Assaults , and lost a great number of his Men in their approaches to the Walls . At length by bribing Euthycrates and Lasthenes , the Chief Magistrates of Olynthus , he entred the City by Treachery , and Plunder'd it , and Sold all the Citizens for Slaves , and expos'd to sale all the Prey and Plunder under the Spear . Whereby he furnished himself with abundance of Money for the carrying on of the War , and put all the rest of the Cities into a terrible Fright . Then he bountifully rewarded such as had behav'd themselves with Courage and Valour , and having exacted vast Sums of Money from the Richest of the Citizens of the Cities round about , he made use of it to corrupt many to betray their Country ; so that he himself often boasted that he had enlarg'd his Dominion more by his Gold than by his Sword. In the mean time , the Athenians being jealous of the growing Greatness of Philip , ever after sent Aid to them whom he invaded by his Arms , and dispatch'd Ambassadors to all the Cities to look to their Liberties , and to put to death such of their Citizens as should be discover'd to go about to betray them , promising withal to join with them upon all Occasions . At length they proclaim'd open War against Philip. Demosthenes the Orator ( at that time the most Eminent in Politicks and Eloquence of all the Grecians ) was the chief Instrument that incited the Athenians to take upon them the Defence of all Greece : But the City could not cure that itch of Treason that infected many of the Citizens ; such a shoal of Traitors there was at that time all over Greece . And therefore it is reported , that Philip having an earnest desire to gain that once strong and eminent City , and one of the Place telling him it could never be taken by Force ; he ask'd him whether it were not possible that Gold might mount the Walls ; for he had learn'd by Experience , That they that could not be subdu'd by Force , were easily overcome by Gold. To this end he had by his Bribes procur'd Traitors in every City ; and such as would receive Money , he call'd his Friends and Guests : And thus with Evil Communication he corrupted Men's Manners . After the taking of Clynthus , he celebrated Olympick Games to the Gods , in Commemoration of his Victory , and offer'd most splendid Sacrifices ; and in regard there were a vast number of People got together , he set forth specious Sports and recreating Plays , and invited a great number of Strangers to his Feasts : And in the midst of his Cups would talk courteously and familiarly with them , and drink to many , and reach over the Cup to them with his own Hands . To many he gave rich Gifts , and made large and liberal Promises to all , to the end his Kindness and Generosity might be bruited abroad by them that had had the Experience . During the time of his Feasting , observing Satyrus the * Stage-player to look four and knit his Brows , he ask'd him , why heonly would not accept of the Fruits of his Bounty and Generosity ? To which he answer'd , That he would very willingly receive a certain Gift from him ; but he was afraid if he should ask it openly , he would deny him . Upon which the King fell a laughing , and bid him ask what he would , and he would freely bestow it upon him . Upon which he desir'd that two young Maids , in the flower of their Age , the Daughters of one that was his Host might be given to him from among the Captives , whose Liberties he crav'd not to make any Gain or Advantage of them himself , but really to give them Portions out of his own Estate , and procure them Husbands , and likewise to prevent their being injur'd by any unworthy Attempt . Whose Request the King so approv'd , as that he not only forthwith order'd the Virgins to be deliver'd to Satyrus without Ransom , but bestow'd upon him likewise many other rich Gifts and Presents , as special Marks of his Favour and Bounty ; so that many , excited with the Hopes of Reward , strove which should serve Philip most , and be the first that should betray their Country into his Hands . The next Year Themistocles was Archon at Athens , and Caius Cornelius and Marcus Popilius Roman Consuls , at which time the Boeotians over-ran the Country of the Phocians with Depredations , and beat the Enemy at Hyampolis , killing about Seventy of them . But not long after , engaging with the Phocians in another Battel , they were routed at Coro●ea , and lost many of their Men. And whereas the Phocians were possess'd of some small Towns in Boeotia , the Boeotians made an Inroad upon them , and shamefully spoil'd and destroy'd all their standing Corn ; but in their Return were beaten . While these things were acting , Phalecus the General of the Phocians , being convicted of Sacrilege , in converting the Sacred Treasure of the Temple to his own use , was depriv'd of his Commission ; and three others were created in his room , viz. Democrates , Callias , and Sophanes , who manag'd the Business and Trial concerning the Sacred Treasure , at such time as the Phocians demanded an Account of them that had the disposing of it . The greatest part of the Money was found to be intrusted in the hands of Philon ; who not being able to give a clear Account , was condemn'd ; and being put upon the Rack , by order of the Generals , he nam'd many of his Accomplices . At length , being tortur'd to the utmost extremity , he died upon the Rack , and so came to an end worthy his Impiety . The Robbers indeed restor'd the rest of the Monies that were left , but they themselves were put to death as Sacrilegers . The first of the former Generals , Philomelus , forbore to meddle with the Sacred Treasures ; but his Brother and Successor Onomarchus , converted much of those Treasures to the use of the War. The third General Phayllus , Brother of Onomarchus , while he executed that Command , made use of many of the consecrated Things of the Temple , for the paying off the foreign Soldiers : For he melted down and coin'd into Money the Hundred and twenty Golden Tiles , dedicated by Croesus King of Lydia . In the same manner he dealt with the 300 Golden Bowls ( or Viols ) every one weighing Two Minas ; and likewise the Lion and Woman of Gold , all which weigh'd 30 Talents of Gold , so that all the Gold according to the value of Silver would amount to Four thousand Talents . And besides these , there were Things in Silver dedicated by Croesus , and others , carry'd away by all the Generals in their several Times , above the value of Six thousand Talents ; so that the whole Sum , both in Gold and Silver , amounted to above Ten thousand Talents . There are some Authors that say , that there was as much Treasure sacrilegiously taken away , as Alexander afterwards found in the Treasury of the Persians . Phalecus likewise , with the Officers of the Army , went about to dig up the Pavement of the Temple , because some Person told him that a vast Treasure of Gold and Silver lay under it : For confirmation of the truth of it , he brought in the Testimony of that most ancient and famous Poet Homer , where he says thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hom. Iliad . lib. 9. fol. 453. Or all the Gold in Phoebus Marble Fane , Which Pytho's Rocky Treasuries contain . And just as the Soldiers began to dig near to the Tripode , a sudden Earthquake terrify'd the Phocians ; so that the Gods seeming by such manifest Tokens to threaten Vengeance upon the Sacrilegers , they desisted . But the first Author of that Impiety , Philo ( of whom we spoke before ) in a short time after felt the just Vengeance of the Deity . But notwithstanding the whole Guilt of this impious Sacrilege be imputed to the Phocians , yet both the Athenians and Lacedaemonians who assisted the Phocians , were Partners in the Offence , for they had more Money paid to them than was proportionable to the number of the Soldiers which they sent : For indeed at that very time the Athenians carry'd it but impiously towards the Oracle ; for but a little before this Robbery at Delphos , when Iphicrates lay with the Fleet before Corcyra , and Dionysius Prince of Syracuse had sent some Statues of Gold and Ivory to Olympus and Delphos , he by chance intercepting the Vessels which transported them ; and having now possession of the dedicated Goods , sent to Athens to know how he must dispose of them ; the Athenians bid him never scrupulously examine or make enquiry after those things that were said to belong to the Gods , but to consider how to provide for the maintaining of the Army . In Obedience to which Decree of his Country , he expos'd the Sacred Ornaments of the Gods * to sale under the Spear . Upon which , the † Prince being highly incens'd against the Athenians , wrote to them in this manner : Dionysius to the Senate and People of Athens . It is not fit that I should say Health to you , since ye have been so sacrilogious against the Gods both by Sea and Land ; and having intercepted the Images which we had sent , in order to be devoted to the Gods , you have converted them into Money , and so have prophanely abus'd the Mightiest of the Gods , Apollo at Delphos , and Jupiter at Olympus . This Affront against the Gods , the Athenians never stuck at , who yet were us'd to boast and glory , that the God Apollo was their Ancestor . The Lacedaemonians also , though they were famous amongst all Nations for the Oracle of Delphos , and in the most weighty Affairs do consult there at this very day ; yet they never scrupled to join in the Sacrilege with these impious Robbers of the Temple . But now the Phocians , who had three Towns strongly fortify'd in Boeotia , made an Inroad into Boeotia ; and being join'd with great numbers of Mercenaries , wasted and spoil'd the Enemy's Country ; and in several Incursions and Skirmishes got the better , and so return'd . The Boeotians therefore being overpress'd with the Burden of the War , and having lost many of their Soldiers , and besides being in great want of Money , sent Ambassadors unto Philip to crave his Assistance . This was very welcome News to the King to see that they were brought low , having long desir'd to have their Leuctra Courage curb'd and tam'd : However , he sent them a great number of Men meerly upon this account , lest he should be thought to be careless in the matter concerning the spoiling of the Temple . Then the Phocians built a Castle at a Town call'd Abas , near the Temple of Apollo ; at which time being attack'd by the Boeotians , some of them presently fled scatteringly into the Neighbouring Cities ; others , to the number of 500 , got into the Temple , and there perish'd . Many other things happen'd to the Phocians at that time , as by a Divine Hand ; but that which is most remarkable was this ; They that fled into the Temple , thought themselves safe under the Care and Protection of the Gods ; but it fell out quite contrary ; for Divine Providence brought condign Punishment upon the Sacrilegers : There were many Straw-Beds round about the Temple , and it happen'd that the Fire left in the Tents of those that fled , caught hold of some of them ; upon which the Flame so mounted on a sudden , that it consum'd the Temple , with all those that fled into it : For it seems God would not spare the Sacrilegers , notwithstanding all their Supplications . Archias was then Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Marcus Aemilius and Titus Quinctius were invested with the Consulship at Rome , when the Phocian War ( which had continu'd Ten Years ) was ended in the manner following : When both the Boeotians and Phocians were brought low with the continual Fatigues of the War , the Phocians , by their Ambassadors , crav'd Aid of the Lacedaemonians , who sent them a Thousand heavy-arm'd Men , under the Command of Archidamus the King of Sparta . In like manner the Boeotians pray'd Assistance from Philip ; who thereupon being join'd with the Thessalians , entred Locris with a great Army , where finding Phalecus ( restor'd again to his Command ) with a considerable Body of Mercenaries , he prepar'd to fight him . Phalecus was then at Nicea , who finding himself not able to engage with Philip , sent Ambassadors to him to treat . Thereupon a Peace was concluded upon these Conditions : That Phalecus , with all those then with him , might march away whither they thought fit . Whereupon Phalecus ( after Ratification on both sides ) without any further delay , departed with those Forces he had with him , to the number of Eight thousand , into Peloponnesus . And the Phocians now hopeless , gave up themselves into the Power of Philip. The King having without Fighting unexpectedly put an end to the Sacred War , join'd in a Senate with the Thessalians and Boeotians ; in which it was decreed , That the Great Council of the Amphictyons should be assembled , to whose Decision all Matters should be wholly referr'd . By them afterwards it was decreed , That Philip and his Posterity should be receiv'd as Members into the Council of the Amphictyons , and should have the Privilege of a double Voice , as the Phocians ( whom he conquer'd ) had before : That the Walls of Three Cities in Phocis should be demolish'd : And , That the Phocians should never after have any thing to do with the Temple , or be Members of the Court of the Amphictyons : That they should never be possess'd of Horse or Arms , until they had made Restitution to the Oracle of the Moneys they had sacrilegiously taken away . Moreover , That the Exiles of Phocis , and whoever they were that were Partners with them in the Sacrilege , should be accounted accurs'd , and driven out of every Place . Likewise , That all the Cities of the Phocians should be ras'd to the Ground , and turn'd into Villages , every one of them not to contain above Fifty Houses , and not to be under one Furlong distant one from another ; yet that the Phocians should keep their Lands , but should pay a Tribute to the Oracle every Year of Sixty Talents , 'till they had paid the Sum enter'd in the Registers at the time of the Sacrilege committed : That Philip , with the Boeotians and Thessalians should set forth the Phythian Games , because the Corinthians were Partners in the Impiety with the Phocians : That the Amphictyons , together with Philip , should break in pieces upon the Rocks all the Arms of the Phocians and Mercenaries , and then burn the Remains : And lastly , That they should deliver up all the Horse . When they had dispatch'd this , they made Laws and Orders for the restoring of the Oracle to its former state , and all other matters relating to Religion and the Publick Peace , and advancing of Amity and Concord amongst the Grecians . All these Decrees of the Amphictyons were allow'd and confirm'd by Philip , who carry'd himself towards them with great Respect in all things , and then march'd back with his Army into Macedonia ; and not only purchas'd Honour by his Piety and martial Conduct , but made many Advances towards the future Enlargement of his Dominions : For he had long coveted to gain the Sovereign Command of all Greece , and to make War upon the Persians , which indeed at length happen'd . But of these things we shall hereafter give a particular Account in their due time . Let us now therefore return to what properly is an Appendant , and in course annex'd to the precedent History : Yet we judge it our Duty first to relate the Judgments inflicted by the Gods upon the Sacrilegious Robbers of the Oracle ; for Vengeance overtook all of them in general , not only those who were the chief Ringleaders , but even them that had the least hand in the Sacrilege . Philomelus , the First and Chief Contriver of seizing the Temple , by a certain * Fate of War was brought into such a strait , as that he cast himself headlong from the top a of Rock . His Brother Onomarchus having taken upon him the Command of the heartless and discourag'd Army , was afterwards , with his Phocians and Mercenaries , totally routed in Thessaly , and he himself taken and crucify'd . Phayllus , the Third , who spoil'd the Oracle of the greatest part of its Sacred Treasures , that he might not altogether escape Punishment , * consum'd away by a lingring Disease . Phalecus , the last of them , having robb'd the Temple of all that was left , wander'd up and down in great Terror , and in divers Hazards and Troubles , for a long time together ; not in any Favour to him more than the rest of his Confederates in Wickedness , but that he might be longer tormented , and that the Vengeance executed might be more remarkable to all where-ever he went. After his Flight , whereby he escap'd being a Prisoner , at the first he remain'd with his Mercenaries about Peloponnesus , and maintain'd his Soldiers with the Money he had sacrilegiously got into his hand from the Temple . Afterwards he hir'd some great Transport-Ships at Corinth , and having Four other * small Vessels of his own , he prepar'd for a Voyage into Italy and Sicily , hoping either to possess himself of some Citie in those Parts , or that he and his Men should be employ'd by some or other as Mercenaries . There was at that time a War broken out between the Lucanians and Tarrentines ; he pretended to the Soldiers that went along with him , that he was sent for by the Sicilians and Italians : But when he came into the open Sea , some of the Soldiers who were on board in the largest Vessel with Phalecus , discours'd among themselves , and declar'd their Suspicions one to another , That it was but a Pretence , and that none had sent for them : For they saw no Commanders go along with him , that were sent from any that desir'd their Assistance ; and they perceiv'd that the Voyage undertaken was long and tedious , and full of Hazards : And therefore concluding that Phalecus was no longer to be credited ( dreading the Expedition beyond-sea ) they conspir'd , especially the Officers of the Mercenaries , and with their drawn Swords so threatned both Phalecus and the Pilot , that they compell'd them to tack about , and return : The like being done in the other Ships , they all came back , and arriv'd in Peloponnesus . And being rendezvous'd at Malea , a Promontory of Laconia , they there found the Gnosian Ambassadors , who accidently were come hither to list some foreign Soldiers . After some Discourse had past between them and Phalecus and the other Officers , the Pay in hand was so large , that all of them sail'd away with them to Crete ; and having landed at * Gnosus , they presently took the City Lyctus at first Assault . But unexpected Assistance came in suddenly to the expuls'd Lyctians ; for the Tarrentines being at that time engag'd in a War with the Lucanians , sent Ambassadors to the Lacedaemonians , from whom they were descended , to supply them with Auxiliaries ; upon which the Spartans , upon the account of their Kindred , were ready to assist them ; and to that end had both Naval and Land ▪ Forces ready , under the Command of Archidamus the King of Sparta . And being now ready to set sail for Italy , at that very time came some from the Lyctians , earnestly desiring that they would help them in the first place . The Lacedaemonians agreed to it , and pass'd over to Crete , where they routed Phalecus and his Mercenaries , and recover'd the Country for the Lyctians . Then Archidamus made for Italy , and there assisted the Tarrentines , and was kill'd in Fight , behaving himself with great Valour and Resolution . He was an excellent Commander , and of good Reputation in other respects ; but ill spoken of , by reason of his joining with the Phocians , as the principal Promoter and Author of the seizing of the Temple and City of Delphos . He was King of Lacedaemon Three and twenty Years , and his Son Agis succeeded him , and continu'd Fifteen Years . Afterwards all the Mercenaries under Archidamus , and who were concern'd in the robbing of the Oracle , were killed by the Lucanians . But Phalecus being driven out of Lyctus , besieged * Sidon ; and while he was preparing his Engines to batter the Walls , and making his Approaches to the City , the Engines were set on fire , and consumed by a Thunderbolt from Heaven , and a great number of the Soldiers who endeavoured to save them , were consumed by Fire from Heaven , amongst whom was Phalecus himself : Though there be some who report , That he was run through the Body by one of his own Soldiers whom he had provoked . Those Soldiers that were left , were hired by the Elean Exiles , and transported into Peloponnesus , who assisted them against their own Countrymen . But the Arcadians , who assisted the Eleans , routed them , and killed a great Number of the Mercenaries , and took Four thousand Prisoners ; which the Arcadians and Eleans divided amongst themselves , and the Arcadians sold those under the Spear that fell to their Share : But the Eleans put all theirs to the Sword , for their Impiety in robbing of the Oracle . And in this manner all the Sacrilegers , and those that took part with them , met with their due Punishment for their Wickedness . Likewise the most famous Cities that shared with them in their Impiety , being afterwards conquered by Antipater , lost both their Authority and Liberty at once . Moreover , the Wives of the most principal Men of Phocis , who had deck'd themselves with Necklaces of Gold robb'd from Delphos , met with the deserved Punishment of their Impiety . For one that wore the Chain of Helen turning Whore , stain'd all the Glory of her Beauty , by prostituting her self to every filthy Wretch . Another who adorn'd her self with the Ornaments of Eriphyles , in a Fury of Madness and Rage had her House set on fire by her eldest Son , and she and her Habitation consumed together . In this manner ( as we said before ) those that dared thus to despise and contemn the Deity , were overtaken by Divine Vengeance . On the contrary , Philip , who appeared in defence of the Oracle , ever prospering from that time , for his Piety , was at last declared Supream Governor of all Greece , and gained the largest Kingdom in Europe . And now having given an Account of the Sacred War so far forth as we judged necessary , we shall return to Things of another Nature . In Sicily the Syracusians labouring under Intestine Seditions , and inslaved under the Tyranny of many that Lorded over them , sent Ambassadors to Corinth to desire a General to be dispatched to them , who might take Charge of the City , and give a Check to the Ambition of such as sought to Tyrannize . Upon which , it seemed very just and reasonable to the Corinthians to help those who were originally descended from them ; and therefore they Decreed to send them Timoleon the Son of Timenetus , who was accounted the most valiant and expert Commander among them ; in short , he was a Person every way Virtuous : But there was one Thing remarkable happen'd to him , which much forwarded his being chosen General . Timophanes his Brother , the richest and most daring Man among the Corinthians , had some time before given evident Signs of his Ambition to aspire to the Sovereignty . For about that time having armed and got together a Company of lewd Fellows , and such as were in Debt , and Needy , went up and down the Market-place , seeming not to have the least Thoughts of the Principality , but in truth acting in the mean time as an absolute Tyrant . But Timoleon , who abhorr'd Monarchy , at the first advised his Brother to forbear , and lay aside such Projects and Designs : But he being not only regardless of what was said to him , but rather growing every day more Audacious and Peremptory ; Timoleon , because he could not work upon him by Words , killed him in the Market-place . Upon which a great Tumult was raised , and the Citizens upon the Commission of so horrid a Fact running in and flocking together , the Matter came to a Faction and Sedition in the City . For some declared , That Timoleon , who had imbrewed his Hands in the Blood of a Citizen , should undergo the Punishment due for his Offence by the Law. But others were of a contrary Opinion , and that he deserved rather to be commended , as one that had dispatched a Tyrant out of the way . A Senate therefore was called , and the Matter brought before the Court , where his Enemies most bitterly inveigh'd against him ; but those who were more moderate and favourable , consulted together to preserve him . And while the Business remained in Debate , not yet decided , the Ambassadors from Syracuse arrived , and imparting their Embassy to the Court , they very seasonably desired a General to be sent them : Upon which , the Senate determined to send Timoleon , and that he might the better behave himself , a most strange Proposal was offered him , to chuse as he pleased : For they let him know , That if he carried himself well towards the Syracusians in his Command , then they would judge him to be one that had killed a Tyrant ; but if he were Covetous and Oppressive , he should be condemned as a Murderer of his Brother . Timoleon therefore , not so much out of Fear of what was threaten'd by the Senate , as excited by the Principles of his own innate Virtue , managed Affairs in Sicily with great Honour and Reputation to himself , and Advantage to the Sicilians . For he subdued the Carthaginians , rebuilt the Grecian Cities which were destroyed by the Barbarians , and restored all Sicily to its Liberty . Lastly , having gained Syracuse , and the Greek desolated Cities , he filled them all with Inhabitants , and made them very Populous . But we shall treat of these Matters in their proper Place , and come to that part which is coherent to the History . CHAP. XI . Timoleon ' s Expedition into Sicily . The Carthaginians Army in Sicily . Dionysius returns into Syracuse , is beaten by Hicetas ; Hicetas gains Syracuse . Timoleon ' s Escape from Rhegium . Timoleon routs Hicetas , and gains Syracuse . Philip invades the Illyrians . Dionysius expell'd . Timoleon makes good Laws . Philip invades Thrace . NOW Eubulus was chief Magistrate at Athens , and Marcus Fabius and Serulius Sulpitius were Consuls at Rome ; at this time Timoleon the Corinthian , advanced by the Syracusians to the Sovereign Command of all their Forces , prepared for his Voyage into Sicily , and loosed from Corinth with Four Gallies , mann'd with Seven hundred Mercenaries , and attended with Three Skiffs . In his Passage he was joined by Three Vessels more from the Leucadians and Corcyrians , and so with Ten Sail passed over the Ionian Sea. In this Voyage an unusual and remarkable Thing happened to Timoleon , the Providence of the Gods seeming to favour his Undertaking , and thereby to point out the future Fame and Glory of his Actions . For all the Night , a Light like a burning Torch in the Heavens went before him , till the Fleet came to the Coasts of Italy . For he was before told at Corinth by the Priests of Ceres and Proserpina , that in the Night the Goddesses appeared to them , and told them , that they would sail along with Timoleon to the Island that was peculiarly Consecrated to them . Timoleon therefore , and all those with him , were very chearful , upon the Apprehension that the Gods favoured their Enterprize ; and thereupon Timoleon dedicated one of the best of his Ships to the Goddesses , and ordered that it should be call'd the * Sacred Ship of Ceres and Proserpina . And now when the Fleet came safe as far as Metapontum in Italy , there arrived a Galley which had the Carthaginian Ambassadors on board ; who upon a Conference with Timoleon , charged him upon his Peril not to begin any War , or so much as set his Foot upon Sicily . But he being incouraged by them of Rhegium , who promised to join with him , loosed with all hast from Metapontum , designing by his speed to prevent the Report of his Coming . For he was in a great Fear , left the Carthaginians , who were much stronger at Sea , should block up his Passage into Sicily . Therefore he made away with all speed to Rhegium . The Carthaginians having a little before received Intelligence , that a great War was likely to break out through all Sicily , carried themselves with all Civility towards the Confederate Cities ; and putting an end to all Quarrels , entred into Leagues of Amity and Friendship with the Princes of the Island , especially with Hicetas General of the Syracusians , who was the most Potent . At length the Carthaginians having raised great number of Forces both by Sea and Land , transported them into Sicily under the Command of Hanno their General . They had with them a Hundred and fifty Sail of Long Ships , a Land Army of Fifty thousand Men , Three hundred Chariots , and Two thousand * Carts or Carriages drawn by two Horses apiece ; and besides these , a great number of Arms of all sorts , and Engines of Battery , and an infinite Store of Corn , Provision , and all other Things necessary for War. The first City they set upon , was Entella ; and having wasted and spoiled the Lands round about , they shut up the Inhabitants by a close Siege . The Campanians possessed the City at that time , and being terrified with the Multitude of their Enemies , sent for Aid to the other Cities , who hated the Carthaginians ; but none of them came in to them , except them of Galeria , who sent them a Thousand Armed Men ; who were intercepted by the Carthaginians , and cut off every Man. The Campanians , who inhabited Aetna , at first prepared to help them of Entella , upon the account of their Consanguinity ; but hearing of the Slaughter of the Galerians , they judged it more Adviseable to sit still . Dionysius at that time had regained his former Sovereignty over the Syracusians . Hicetas therefore led a great Army thither , and encamped at Olympus , fortifying himself with a Breast-work and a Trench , and drew up against Dionysius , then playing the Tyrant in the City . But he protracted the Siege for some time through want of Provision , and marched away to Leontum , from whence he first moved . But Dionysius pursued him , and fell upon his Rear , which occasioned the whole Army to ingage . For Hircetas wheeled about , fought and routed him , killing Three thousand of his Mercenaries upon the Spot , and put the rest to Flight ; and pursuing them so hotly , that he fell pell-mell with him into the City , and so possessed himself of the whole City of Syracuse , except the Island . And thus went Matters between Hicetas and Dionysius at that time . But Timoleon arriving at Rhegium the third Day after the taking of Syracuse , lay with his Fleet in the Port next to the City . At that time came into Port Twenty Carthaginian Gallies : The Rhegians favouring Timoleon , called an Assembly , and proposed Terms of Compounding Matters ; so that the Carthaginians supposing Timoleon would be persuaded to return home ; were not careful to place sufficient Guards , Timoleon therefore himself ( not giving the least Ground to suspect his Flight ) kept close to the Court , but ordered , that Nine of his Ships should set Sail , and make away with all the hast they could . In the mean time , while the Thoughts of the Carthaginians were intent upon the Speeches of the Rhegians , which were lengthen'd out of Purpose and Design , Timoleon privately withdraws himself , and makes to the Ship that was left , and hoises up Sail and away he goes . The Carthaginians thus deluded , endeavoured to pursue him ; but because he was got too far off , and Night approached ; Timoleon with his whole Fleet arrived safe at Tauromenum . Andromachus the Prince of that City , ( who always was a Friend to the Syracusians , ) courteously received the Refugees , and was greatly serviceable to them in their avoiding of the Pursuers . Hicetas afterwards with an Army of Five thousand Men came against Adriana , and encamped near the City . But Timoleon drawing some Regiments out of Tauromenum , marched from thence , having with him at the most but a Thousand Men. And going out of the Town in the Twilight , he reached Adriana the next Day ; there he set up the Hicetians at the very time they happened to be at Meat , and broke in upon their Camp , and killed Three hundred , and took Six hundred Prisoners , and possessed himself of the Camp. To this Stratagem he added another , for he made straight away with all speed to Syracuse , and dispatching his March with all speed , he broke into the City on a sudden , and by the swiftness of his March came there before those that fled . And these were the Transactions of this Year . Lycisco executed the Office of Archon at Athens , and Marcus Valerius and Marcus Popilius were created Roman Consuls when the Hundred and Ninth Olympiad was celebrated , wherein Aristolocus the Athenian won the Course . This was likewise the first time that the Romans entred into a League with the Carthaginians . In Caria , Idreius Prince of the Carians died , after he had reigned Seven Years , whom Ada ( both his Wife and Sister ) succeeded , and governed Four Years . In Sicily , Timoleon being strengthened with the Confederacy of them of Adranita and Tynderita , greatly increased his Army . In the mean time there were great Confusions in Syracuse , by reason that Dionysius had got Possession of the Island Hicetas , Achradina , and the new City , and Timoleon the rest of the City ; and lastly , the Carthaginians had entred the great Harbour with a Fleet of an Hundred and fifty Sail , and lay near , encamped with an Army of Fifty thousand Men. And now Timoleon was in great Perplexity , being invironed by so many Enemies ; when on a sudden the Tables were turned . First Marcus , Prince of Catana , with a great Army came in to the Assistance of Timoleon . Afterwards many of the Forts and Castles ( out of love of Liberty ) sided with him , and presently the Corinthians sent Ten Gallies full of Soldiers , and Pay for them , to Syracuse . By these Supplies Timoleon took Heart , and the Carthaginians were so discouraged and affrighted , that very imprudently they sailed out of the Harbour , and drew off their whole Army , and marched away into their own Territories . Hicetas being thus stripp'd of all Assistance , Timoleon , now stronger than the Citizens , possessed himself of all Syracuse . Presently after he received Messina ( who had sided with the Carthaginians ) into his Protection . And this was the State of Sicily at the time . In Macedonia , Philip , who bore an Hereditary Hatred against the Illyrians , and had with them an everlasting Controversy , invaded their Country with a powerful Army , and wasted and spoiled their Lands , and after the taking of many Towns , returned with rich , Booty into Macedonia . Afterwards making an Expedition into Thessaly , he cast all the Tyrants out of the Cities ; and by this means gained the Hearts of the Thessalians : For by gaining them to be his Allies , he hoped easily to procure an Interest in all Greece ; and by the Issue it appeared so afterwards . For the bordering Grecians presently , in imitation of the Thessalians , very readily entred into a League with Philip. Pythodorus was now Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Caius Plautius and Titus Manlius executed the Consular Dignity at Rome . At this time Dionysius being brought into extremity of Danger , and in a terrible Fright , was wrought upon by Timoleon to surrender the Castle , and upon Condition of Abdicating the Government , had Liberty safely to depart to Peloponnesus , with all his Goods and Movables . And thus he , through Sloth and Cowardise , lost this so eminent and famous a Principality , bound fast ( as they used to term it ( with an Adamant , and spent the rest of his Days * in a poor and mean Condition . Whose change of Fortune , and course of Life , exhibit a clear Example to those , who like Fools boast in the Times of Prosperity , For he , who a little before had Four hundred Gallies at Command , not long after in a small Skiff was conveyed to Corinth , and became a Spectacle to Admiration of a wonderful Change. Timoleon having possessed himself of the Island and Castles lately held by Dionysius , demolished all the Forts and Palaces of the Tyrants through the Island , and freed all the Towns from the Garisons . And continually employed himself in framing of Laws , and instituted such as were most proper for the Administration of the Democracy . And in his making such as related to private Contracts , he had a special Regard to Equality and mutual Recompence . Moreover he appointed a chief Magistrate to be Yearly chosen , whom the Syracusians call the * Amphipolus of Jupiter Olympus , and the first Amphipolus was Callimenes . From hence arose the Custom amongst the Syracusians , to note their Years with the respective Governments of these Magistrates , which continues to this very time of writing this History , and though the Frame of the Government be now chang'd . For since the Romans imparted the Laws of their City to the Sicilians , the Office of the Amphipolus has still continued , being now grown old , having been executed above Three hundred Years . And thus stood the Affairs of Sicily at that time . In Macedonia , Philip having persuaded all the Greek Cities in Thrace to Concord amongst themselves , made an Expedition against the Thracians . For Cersobleptes the Thracian King was continually destroying the Greek Cities in the Hellespont , and harrassing and spoiling the Country . Therefore Philip , to put a Check to the Designs and Progress of the Barbarians , invaded them with a great Army , and was so Victorious , that he forced them to pay a Tenth , as a Tribute to the Kingdom of Macedonia . And by building of strong Towns in convenient Places , he curb'd the Insolency of the Thracians . The Greek Cities therefore being freed from their Fears , with great Eagerness enter'd into a League of Confederacy with Philip. As to Writers , Theopompus of Chius composed an History of the Acts of Philip , in Three Books , in which are interwoven the Affairs of Sicily . For beginning with the Sovereignty of Dionysius the Elder , he comprehended an Account of the Transactions of Fifty Years , and ended with the Expulsion of Dionysius the Younger . These Three Books are from the Forty first to the Forty third Year of the Fifty Years . CHAP. XII . The Acts of Timoleon in Sicily . The Preparations of the Carthaginians against Timoleon . The remarkable Siege of Perinthus by Philip. Pexodorus expells his Brother Adam from the Principality in Caria . Byzantium be●ieged by Philip. WHEN the chief Magistracy of Athens was in the Hands of Sosigenes , and Marcus Valerius and Marcus Publius executed the Office of Consuls at Rome , Arymbas King of the Molossians died , after he had reigned Ten Years , leaving his Son Aeacidas the Father of Pyrrbus : But by the Help of Philip of Macedon , Alexander the Brother of Olympias succeeded Arymbas . In Sicily , Timoleon marched against the Leontines , ( to whom Hicetas had joined himself with a great Army , ) and in the first place besieged the new City ( as it was called ) . But the Garison being very strong , they easily repulsed the Assailants , and thereupon he raised his Siege without effecting any thing . Then he made for Engya , ( at that time under the Tyranny of Leptines , ) and ply'd it with continual Assaults , being very earnest and intent to set them free by the Expulsion of Leptines . While Timoleon was thus employ'd , Hicetas marches away from Leontium with all his Forces , and besieg'd Syracuse ; but having lost there a great part of his Army , he hasted back to Leontium . Timoleon at length so terrifi'd Leptines , that under the Terms of safe Conduct , he was sent away to Peloponnesus , and by these Banishments Timoleon expos'd to the Graecians the Trophies of his Victory over the Tyrants . And forasmuch as the Apolloniates were likewise under the Power of Leptines , he receiv'd Apollonia into his Protection , and restor'd them , as well as the Engyans , to their Liberty . But being in great want of Money , so that he knew not how to pay the Soldiers , he order'd a Thousand Arm'd Men , commanded by Expert Officers , to make Incursions into the Carthaginian Territories . These harrass'd the Country far and near , and got together abundance of rich Plunder and Spoil , and brought it to Timoleon , who expos'd all to publick Sale , and rais'd a vast Sum of Money , whereby they paid the Soldiers for a long time before-hand . Presently after he possess'd himself of Entella , and put to Death Fifteen of the Citizens , who adher'd to the Carthaginians , and restor'd the rest to their Liberties . Timoleon growing every Day in Reputation for his Valour and Conduct , all the Greek Cities through Sicily readily submitted to him , and he as readily set them at Liberty to govern by their own Laws . Many Cities likewise of the Sicani , Sicilians , and other Countries subject to the Carthaginians , sent presently their Ambassadors to him , in order to be receiv'd into a League , and be his Confederates . But the Senate and People of Carthage perceiving , that their Officers were sluggish and unactive in the Management of the War , determin'd to send over others with a considerable Additional Force . And to that end , with all Dispatch , they rais'd out of their own City , and from among the Africans , all such as they judg'd able to bear Arms for this Expedition . And besides , they took care to be provided with a sufficient Stock of Money , and listed Mercenaries out of Spain , Gaul , and * Ligurla . They fitted out likewise a great Navy , both of † Long Ships and others , for carrying Provision , and in all other Respects were so careful and diligent , that nothing was wanting that was necessary . At the time when Nichomachus was chief Magistrate at Athens , and Caius Martius and Titus Manlius Torquatus were Roman Consuls , Phocion the Athenian subdu'd and expuls'd Clitarchus Prince of * Eretria , whom Philip had set over that City . In Caria † , Pexodorus , the youngest Brother , expell'd Adam out of the Principality , and reign'd Five Years , to the time of Alexander's Expedition into Asia . But the Power of Philip still encreasing , he march'd with an Army against * Perinthus , which favour'd the Athenians , and much obstructed him in his Designs . He push'd on the Siege therefore with all Eagerness , and to that end incessantly batter'd the Walls with his Engines , from time to time relieving those that were tir'd with fresh Men : He made likewise Approaches with Towers of Fourscore Cubits high , mounting much above the Walls , whereby he greatly annoy'd the Besieg'd , being so high above them : He so ply'd them likewise with his Battering Rams , and undermin'd the Foundations of the Walls to that degree , that a great part of them tumbled down . But the Perinthians defended themselves with that Valour , that they speedily rais'd up a new Wall , upon which there were such Disputes and * Fighting , the one to gain , and the other to defend the Wall , that it was to be admir'd . In the mean time , while they were thus eagerly contending on both Sides , Philip being well furnished with * Shot , mightily gall'd them upon the Wall. But the Perinthians , though they lost many Men every Day , were reinforc'd with Supplies of Men , Darts , and Shot , from Byzantium ; so that hereby becoming of equal Force with the Enemy , they took Courage , and valiantly stood to it for the Preservation of their Country . However the King remitted nothing of his former Heat and Diligence ; and dividing his Army into several Battalions , girt the City round , and relieving his Men by Turns , assaulted the Walls continually Night and Day . He had an Army of Thirty thousand Men , and a vast Multitude of Darts and Engines , both for Battery and other Purposes ; so that the Besieged were very sorely press'd . The Siege having now continued long , and many of the Townsmen killed and wounded , and Provision growing scanty , the Town was upon the Point of being surrender'd ; when Fortune favouring the Distress'd , handed to them an unexpected Deliverance . For the growing Power of the King being nois'd abroad throughout Asia , the King of Persia , who now began to suspect the Greatness of Philip , commanded by his Letters the Lords Lieutenants of the Sea-Coasts to assist the Perinthians with what Forces they could . Upon which , they all unanimously sent to Perinthus a great Number of Mercenary Soldiers , Plenty of Coin , sufficient Provision , Weapons , and all other Things necessary for War. The Bizantians likewise sent thither a Commander , and the best of their Soldiers . The Forces now equal on both sides , and the War reviv'd , there was now again so sharp an Encounter , both to gain and defend the City , as that none could possibly exceed : For Philip , by the continual Batteries of the Rams , brought down part of the Wall , and by his Shot forc'd the Besieg'd from the Bu●warks , so that he made his way with a strong Body of Men through the Ruins of the Wall , and scal'd the Bulwarks that were before clear'd of them that should have defended them . The matter being disputed hand to hand at the Swords point , Death and Wounds follow'd , inasmuch as the Rewards of Victory put Life into the Valour of both Parties : For the Macedonians being assur'd they should have the Plunder of a rich City , and likewise be honourably rewarded by Philip , were resolv'd valiantly to undergo all Hardships whatsoever . The Besieged , on the other hand , having as it were before their Eyes the Miseries attending a Place taken by Storm , with generous and undaunted Resolutions , shunn'd nothing of Hazard , for their own and the Preservation of their Country . The Situation of the Place contributed much all along to the Besieged for the Batteling the Enemy : For Perinthus is situated on the Sea-side , upon a rising Neck of Land , in a Peninsula stretch'd out a Furlong in length : The Houses are close together , and very high ; for one stands above another , according to the Ascent of the Hill ; and the Form of the City represents , as it were , a Theatre . And therefore though a large Breach was made in the Walls , yet they within were but little prejudic'd thereby ; for the strait and narrow Passage being barricado'd , the higher Houses were instead , and as advantageous as a Wall. Philip therefore having gain'd the Wall , after much Toil and Hazard , found another far stronger made by the Situation of the Houses : And besides all these Disadvantages , he saw that every thing necessary for War was readily and in great abundance sent to them from Byzantium ; therefore he divided his Army into two Bodies ; the one half he left with the best of his Commanders to carry on the Siege , and with the rest he marches speedily away to Byzantium , and lays close Siege to it on a sudden . Upon whick , the Townsmen were put into great fear and perplexity , having before sent away their Soldiers , Arms , and other things necessary for War , to the Perinthians . These were the things done at Perinthus and Byzantium at that time . Here Ephorus , one of the Writers , ends his History with the Siege of Perinthus . In his Memoirs he comprehends the Affairs both of the Greeks and Barbarians , from the return of the * Heraclide , for the space of almost Seven hundred and fifty Years ; and divides his History into Thirty Books , to every one of which he adjoins a Preface . Diyllus the Athenian continues this History of Ephorus , treating of the Actions of the Grecians and Barbarians to the Death of Philip. CHAP. XIII . The Athenians aid Byzantium . Philip raises the Siege . The Carthaginians transport Forces into Sicily . The remarkable Victory of Timoleon over the Carthaginians . The Acts of Timoleon in Sicily . The Works of Hiero in Sicily . WHen Theophrastus was Lord Cancellor at Athens , and Marcus Valerius and Aulus Cornelius Roman Consuls , The hundred and tenth Olympiad began , in which Anticles the Athenian was Victor . Philip then besieging Byzantium , the Athenians judging he had broken the Peace they had made with him , forthwith fitted out a great Fleet against him in aid of the Byzantians ; whose Example they of Chius , Coos , and Rhodes , and other Gracians follow'd , and sent Auxiliaries to the same Place . Whereupon Philip being startled at the Forces of the Grecians , rais'd both his Sieges , and made Peace with the Athenians and the rest of the Grecians that were in Arms against him . In the mean time , the Carthaginians , after their great Preparations , transport their Forces into Sicily , which with those that were before in the Island , amounted to Seventy thousand Foot ; and Horse , Chariots , and Waggons , no fewer than Ten thousand . They had also a Navy of Two hundred * Men of War ; and Transport-Ships for the conveying of Horses , Arms , and Provision above a Thousand . Timoleon , though he was inform'd of this great Preparation , yet was not at all afrighted with the Barbarians , tho' his Army was but small . He was at this time engag'd still in War with Hicetas , but at length agreed the matter , and by the accession of his Forces greatly increas'd his Army . And now he judg'd it most for his advantage to transfer the War with the Carthaginians into their own Territory ; by this means to preserve the Country of his Confederates , and , on the other side , by Waste and Spoil to weaken the Enemy : To this end he forthwith muster'd his Army , consisting of Syracusians , Mercenaries , and other Confederates ; and in a General Assembly , by a pithy Oration , advis'd them to be Courageous , for that all now lay at stake : Which was receiv'd with general Acclamation , and all prest him without delay to be led forth against the Enemy . Whereupon he advanc'd , not having with him above Twelve thousand Men : But as soon as he came into the Confines of Agrigentum , there arose a sudden Mutiny in his Camp ; for a Mercenary Soldier , call'd Thracius , a bold and impudent Fellow , none exceeding him in that respect ( lately a Companion of those Phocians who robb'd the Temple of Delphos ) committed a Fact agreeable to his former Villanies : For whereas most of them who had an hand in that Sacrilege were overtaken by Divine Vengeance ( as before related ) this only Fellow seem'd to have escap'd ; and at that time endeavour'd to persuade the Mercenaries to a Defection : For he bawl'd it out that Timoleon was craz'd and distracted , and that he was leading the Soldiers to certain and unavoidable Destruction : The Number of the Carthaginian Army ( he said ) was six times more than they ; and so well furnish'd with all things necessary for War , that none could compare with them ; and yet he assur'd them of Victory , playing away the Lives of the Soldiers , as it were , at Dice , because he was not able to pay them their Arrears , which had been advancing for a long time together : He persuaded them therefore to return to Syracuse , and demand their Pay , and not follow Timoleon in that desperate Expedition . This Discourse was not unpleasant to the Mercenaries ; and while they were just ready to revolt , Timoleon , by Intreaties and large Promises , at length prevail'd , and put an end to the Mutiny . However , a Thousand Men follow'd Thracius , whose Punishment was deferr'd for the present . And in the mean time Timoleon writ to his Friends at Syracuse to receive the Deserters courteously , and pay the Mercenaries their Wages ; and so by this means he altogether extinguish'd the Fire of Sedition ; but excluded those obstinate Mutineers from the Glory of a famous Victory . In the mean time , having with fair Words reduc'd the rest to their former Obedience , he march'd towards the Enemy , which lay encamp'd not far off . Then he call'd the Army together , and encourag'd them to the Battel , by setting forth and aggravating the Sloth and Cowardize of the Carthaginians , and putting them in mind of the Successes of Gelon . And when all with one Voice cry'd out for Fighting without delay with the Barbarians , at that very time pass'd by some Carriage-Horses loaden with Bundles of Persley to strew in the Tents . Timoleon thereupon declar'd , that it was an Omen of Victory ; for ( as he said ) the Crown at the * Istmian Games was made up of the same Herb. Hereupon the Soldiers , by the Command of Timoleon , made themselves Crowns of Parsley ; and with these round their Heads , with great Joy march'd against the Enemy , as if the Gods had assur'd them of certain Victory ; as by the Issue it appear'd so to be : For beyond all expectation they overcame their Adversaries , not only by their own Valour , but by the special Help and Assistance of the Gods. For Timoleon , with a well-appointed Body of Men , march'd down from the Tops of certain Hills to the River ; and upon a sudden , being himself in the middle of the Battel , attack'd Ten thousand of the Barbarians that were but newly pass'd over . Upon which , there was a very sharp Engagement , in which the Valour and Activity of the Greeks so far prevail'd , that a mighty Slaughter was made among the Barbarians . Whilst those that first pass'd over took their Heels and fled , the whole Carthaginian Army came over the River , in order to repair their Loss . Hereupon the Battel was renew'd ; and while the Carthaginians were with their Multitude hemming in the Grecians round , on a sudden there arose such a violent Storm of Hail , Thunder , and Lightning , with a raging Tempest of furious Winds , which beat upon the Backs of the Grecians , but fell foul upon the Face of the Barbarians : So that Timoleon's Army with ease endur'd this tempestuous Shock ; but the Carthaginians not able to bear the pressure of so many Adversaries , being at the same time hewn down by the Grecians , quit the Field and fled : And the whole Body made to the River , where both Foot , Horse , and Chariots were in that confusion mix'd one amongst another , and trodden under-foot one by another , and pierc'd through their Bodies by one another's Swords and Spears , as that a miserable Slaughterwas made without all possibility of Relief . Others being forc'd in heaps into the River by the Enemy's Horse , and pursu'd close at their backs , after receiving many Wounds , there perish'd . And many , though they were never toutch'd by the Enemy's Sword ; yet through Fear , and the Throng and Difficulties of passage over the River , being press'd , in heaps one upon another , there breath'd out their last . And that which contributed no little to the common Destruction , the River was swollen to that excessive heighth , that many ( especially such as attempted to swim over the Water with their Arms ) were drown'd . In conclusion , Two thousand and five hundred , who made up the Sacred Brigade of the Carthaginians , and for Valour and the Glory of their Arms , and greatness of their Estates , excell'd all the rest , fought valiantly , and were cut off every Man. Of the rest of the common Soldiers there were slain at least Ten thousand , and above Fifteen thousand taken Prisoners . Many of the Chariots being broken in pieces in the Fight , only Two hundred fell into the hands of the Grecians ; but all the Bag and Baggage . The greatest part of the Arms were lost in the River : But a Thousand * Brigandines and Ten thousand Shields were brought into the Tent of Timoleon ; of which some were hung up in the Temples at Syracuse , and others distributed among the Confederates ; others were sent to Corinth , and order'd to be dedicated to Neptune . And although very rich Spoils were taken ( for that the Carthaginians abounded in Gold and Silver , * Plate , and other Furniture of great value , according to the Grandeur and Riches of their Country ) yet he gave all to the Soldiers , as the Reward of their Valour . The Carthaginians that escap'd , with much ado got to Lilibeum , in such Fear and Consternation , that they durst not go on board their Ships , in order to return to Africa ; as if through the Anger of the Gods , they should be swallow'd up by the Libean Sea. As soon as the News of this Overthrow was brought to Carthage , their Spirits were mightily broken , and they expected that Timoleon would invade them with his Army upon the first Opportunity : Therefore they forthwith recall'd Gescon , the Brother of Hanno , from his Banishment , and being a stout Man , and an experienc'd Soldier , created him General . But looking upon it not Adviseable for the future to venture the Lives of the Citizens , they resolv'd to hire Soldiers out of other Nations , and especially from among the Graecians , not doubting but that many would List themselves , by reason of the large Pay promis'd by the rich Carthaginians . They sent likewise Ambassadors into Sicily , with Orders to strike up a Peace upon any Terms whatsoever . After the end of this Year Lysimachides was created chief Governor of Athens , and Quintus Servilius and Marcus Rutilius bore the Office of Consuls at Rome . Then Timoleon , as soon as he return'd to Syracuse , in the first place expell'd those as Traytors out of the City , who had deserted him through the Instigation of Thracius . These being transported into Italy , they seiz'd upon a Sea-Port Town of the * Brettians , and plunder'd it . Upon which the Brutians were so enrag'd , that they forthwith came against them with a great Army , took the Town by Storm , and put every Man of them to the Sword. And such was the miserable End of these Deserters of Timoleon , as the just Punishment of their former Villany . Afterwards he took Posthumius the Tyrant , and put him to Death , who had infested the Seas with his Piracies , and came at that time into the Port of Syracuse as a Friend . He receiv'd likewise with all Demonstrations of Kindness Five thousand Persons , whom the Corinthians had sent over to plant new Colonies . The Carthaginians now by their Ambassadors having earnestly su'd to him for Peace , he granted it to them upon these Terms ; That all the Greek Cities should be set free ; That the River Lycus should be the Bound between the Territories of both Parties ; and , That the Carthaginians should not for the future assist any of the Tyrants against the Syracusians . Having afterwards subdu'd Hicetas , he order'd him an Honourable Burial ; and took Aetna by Storm , and put all the Campanians to the Sword. And he so terrifi'd Nichodemus the Tyrant of the Centorippians , that he fled out of the City . Then he forc'd Apoilonides , who Lorded it over them of Agyra , to Abdicate the Government , and the Inhabitants thus freed , he inroll'd them as Citizens of Syracuse . To conclude , having rooted up all the Tyrants throughout the whole Island , and freed the Cities from their Oppression , he receiv'd them all into his Protection , and they became his Confederates . Then he caus'd Proclamation to be made throughout all Greece , That the Senate and People of Syracuse offer'd Houses and Lands to all who were willing to be Members of the Commonwealth of Syracuse : Upon which , many came flocking over as to the Possession of a new Inheritance . At length Forty Thousand new Planters had their Shares by Lot in those Lands that yet remained undivided within the Territories of Syracuse ; and Ten thousand were allotted to Agyra , being a very large and pleasant Country . Not long after , he caus'd all the ancient Laws of Diocles for the Government of the Syracusians , to be review'd , and amended . Such part of them as concern'd private Commerce and Inheritances he alter'd not ; but those that related to the Administration of the Publick Government , and the Commonwealth , he amended as he thought most expedient . Cephalus a Corinthian , a Learned and Prudent Man , was chiefly concerned in this Emendation and Correction of the Laws . When this Business was finish'd , he translated the Leontines into Syracuse , and greatly enlarg'd Camarina with Multitudes of Inhabitants . And to sum up all , he brought Things to that pass throughout all Sicily , ( now through his Care in perfect Peace and Tranquility , ) as that the Cities in a very short time abounded in Wealth , and all Earthly Blessings . For through the Seditions and Intestine Wars , ( which Sicily labour'd under for a long time together , ) and the many Tyrants that set up for themselves , it was brought to that miserable Condition , that the Cities were depopulated , and the Lands lay wast and untill'd , and no Crops to be had for the Supply of Daily Food . But now that there were many Plantations of Colonies bless'd with a constant Peace , and the Land was every where manur'd and improv'd by the Labour of the Husbandman , it began to yield all sorts of Fruits , which being vented ( with great Advantage ) to the Merchants , the Inhabitants grew exceeding rich in a very short time . And this abundance of Wealth occasion'd in that Age many stately Structures to be erected up and down in Honour of the Gods. As one among the rest near to the Island of Syracuse , called The House of Sixty Beds , built by Agathocles , for Greatness and Beauty excelling all the Works in Sicily ; and because ( as it were in Contempt ) it overtop'd all the Temples of the Gods , ( as a manifest Indication of their Anger , ) it was beaten down by a Thunderbolt . At the lesser Haven likewise there were Towers built of Outlandish Stone , in which were Inscriptions cut , and the Name of Agathocles , who rais'd them . Besides these , not long after were built by Hiero the King an * Olympus in the Market-place , and an Altar near the Theatre a Furlong in length , and in height and breadth proportionably . In the lesser Cities likewise , as in Agyra , ( which by reason of the Richness of the Soil as aforesaid received new Colonies , ) * he built a Theatre , ( the most Glorious of any in Sicily next to that at Syracuse , ) and erected Temples to the Gods , built a Court , a Market-place , and stately Towers , and rais'd over the Tombs and Monuments many large Pyramids of admirable Workmanship . CHAP. XIV . Elatea taken by Philip. Great Consternations in Athens for fear of Philip. The Boeotians join with the Athenians through the Sollicitation of Demosthenes . Python , a famous Orator . The Battel at Cheronaea between Philip and the Athenians . Lycides the Athenian General put to Death . Philip rebuk'd by Demades , made General of Greece . Timoleon dies . WHEN Charondas executed the Office of Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Lucius Aemilius and Caius Plotius were Roman Consuls , Philip King of Macedon being in Amity with many of the Graecians , made it his chief Business to bring under the Athenians , thereby with more ease to gain the Sovereignty of Greece . To that end , he presently possess'd himself of Elatea , and brought all his Forces thither , with a Design to fall upon the Athenians , hoping easily to overcome them , in regard they were not ( as he conceiv'd ) prepar'd for War , by reason of the Peace lately made with them ; which fell out accordingly . For after the taking of Elatea , some hasted in the Night to Athens , informing them , that Elatea was taken by the Macedonians , and that Philip was designing to invade Attica with all his Forces . The Athenian Commanders surpriz'd with the Suddenness of the Thing , sent for all the Trumpeters , and commanded an Alarm to be sounded all Night : Upon which , the Report flew through all the Parts of the City , and Fear rouz'd up the Courage of the Citizens . As soon as Day appear'd , the People , without any Summons from the Magistrate , ( as the Custom was ) all flock'd to the Theatre . To which Place , as soon as the Commanders came , with the Messenger that brought the News , and had declar'd to them the Business , Fear and Silence fill'd the Theatre , and none who were us'd to influence the People , had a Heart to give any Advice . And although a Crier call'd out to such as ought to declare their Minds , what was to be done in order to their Common Security , yet none appear'd who offer'd any thing of Advice in the present Exigency . The People therefore in great Terror and Amazement cast their Eyes upon Demosthenes , who stood up and bid them be Couragious , and advis'd them forthwith to send Ambassadors to Thebes , to Treat with the Boeotians to join with them in Defence of the Common Liberty ; for the shortness of Time ( he said ) would not admit of an Embassy of Aid from the other Confederates , for that the King would probably invade Attica within Two Days ; and being that he must march through Boeotia , the main and only Assistance was to be expected from them . And it was not to be doubted , but that Philip , who was in League with the Boeotians , would in his March sollicit them to make War upon the Athenians . The People approv'd of his Advice , and a Decree was forthwith Recorded , that an Embassy should be dispatch'd as Demosthenes had advis'd . But then it was debated , who was the most Eloquent Person , and so most fit to undertake this Affair . Whereupon Demosthenes being pitch'd upon to be the Man , he readily comply'd ; forthwith hasted away , prevails with the Boeotians , and returns to Athens . The Athenians therefore having now doubled their Forces by the Accession of the Boeotians , began again to be in good Heart ; and presently made Charetes and Physicles Generals , with Command to march with the whole Army into Boeotia . All the Youth readily offer'd themselves to be Listed , and therefore the Army with a swift March came suddenly to Cheronaea in Boeotia . The Boeotians wondred at the quickness of their Approach , and were thereupon as diligent themselves , and hasting to their Arms , march'd away to meet the Athenians , and being joined , they there expected the Enemy . Philip indeed had first sent Ambassadors to the Council of the Boeotians , amongst whom the most famous was Python ; for he was so Eminent for Eloquence , that in the Senate he was set up to encounter Demosthenes in the Business relating to the Confederacy , excelling indeed the rest by far , but judged inferior to Demosthenes . Demosthenes himself , in one of his Orations , glories ( as if he had done some mighty Thing ) in a Speech of his against this Orator , in these Words : Then I yielded not a jot to Python , strutting in his Confidence , as if he would have overwhelm'd me with●a Torrent of Words . However , though Philip could not prevail with the Boeotians to be his Confederates , yet he resolv'd to fight with them both . To this end , ( after a stay for some time for those Forces that were to join him , ) he march'd into Boeotia with an Army of at least Thirty thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse . Both Armies were now ready to ingage , for Courage and Valour neither giving Place to the other ; but as to Number of Men , and Skill in Martial Affairs , the King was far Superior . For having fought very many Battels , and for the most part coming off a Conqueror , he had gain'd much Experience in Matters of War ; on the other hand , Iphicrates , Chabrius , and Timotheus , ( the Athenians best Commanders ) were now dead ; and Chares , the chief of them that were left , differ'd but little from a common Soldier , as to the Wisdom and Conduct of a General . About Sun-rising the Armies on both Sides drew up in Battalia . The King order'd his Son Alexander ( who was then newly come to Man's Estate ; and had even at that time given evident Demonstrations of his Valour , and the Sprightliness of his Spirit in managing Affairs ) to Command one Wing , joining with him some of the best of his Commanders . He himself with a choice Body of Men commanded the other Wing , and plac'd and dispos'd the Regiments and Brigades in such Posts and Stations as the present Occasion requir'd . The Athenians marshall'd their Army according to the several Nations , and committed one Part to the Boeotians , and commanded the rest themselves . At length the Armies engag'd , and a fierce and bloody Battel was fought , which continu'd a long time with great Slaughter on both sides , uncertain which way Victory would incline , until Alexander earnest to give an Indication of his Valour to his Father , charg'd with a more than ordinary Heat and Vigour , and being assisted with many stout and brave Men , was the first that broke through the main Body of the Enemy next to him , with the slaughter of many , and bore down all before him : And when those that seconded him did the like , then the Regiments next to the Former were broke to pieces . At length , the Earth being strew'd with heaps of Dead Carkasses , those with Alexander first put the Wing oppos'd to them to flight . The King himself likewise in the Head of this Regiment , fought with no less Courage and Resolution ; and that the Glory of the Victory might not be attributed to his Son , he forc'd the Enemy , oppos'd to him , to give ground , and at length put them to a total Rout , and so was the chief Instrument of the Victory . There were above a Thousand Athenians killed in this Battel , and no fewer than Two thousand taken Prisoners . A great Number likewise of the Boeotians were slain , and many fell into the Hands of the Enemy After the Battel Philip set up a Trophy , and having given Liberty for the burying of the Dead , he Sacrific'd to the Gods for the Victory , and distributed Rewards to the Soldiers , who had signaliz'd their Valour according as every one had deserv'd . Some report , that Philip having appointed a Wanton and Luxurious Banquet with his Friends , in Ostentation of his Victory , in his Cups passing through the Throng of the Prisoners , most contumeliously taunted the miserable Wretches with their Misfortune . Whereupon Demades the Orator , one of the Captives , spoke boldly to him , and fram'd a Discourse in order to curb the Pride and Petulancy of the King , in Words to this effect : Since Fortune , O King , has represented thee like Agamemnon , art thou not asham'd to act a part of Thersites ? With this sharp Reproof , they say , Philip was so startled , that he wholly chang'd his former Course , and not only laid aside the Coronets , and all other Badges of Pride and Wantonness that attended his Festivals , but with Admiration releas'd the Man that had reprehended him , and advanc'd him to Places of Honour . In conclusion , he became so far Complaisant , and moulded into the Civilities of Athens through his Converse with Demades , that he releas'd all the Captives without Ransom . And remitting his Pride and Haughtiness , ( the constant Attendant upon Victory , ) he sent Ambassadors to Athens , and renew'd the Peace with them : And placing a Garison in Thebes , made Peace likewise with the Boeotians . After this Overthrow , the Athenians put to Death Lysides , the General of the Army , upon the Accusation of Lycurgus , who was the most highly preferr'd of any of the Orators of that Age ; he had executed the Office of Lord-Treasurer of the City , ( with great Commendation ) for the space of Twelve years , and all his Life long had been in great Reputation for his Virtue and Honesty : But a most bitter Accuser . The Excellency and Sharpness of whose Speech , if any desire to know , he may best judge by his words us'd against Lycides , which follow . O Lycides , thou wast the General of the Army ; and tho' a Thousand Citizens are slain , two Thousand taken Prisoners , a Trophy erected to the Dishonour of this City , and all Greece inslav'd , and all this done thou being Captain and General , yet dar'st Live and view the Light of the Sun , and blushest not to shew thy Face in the Forum , thou who art born the Monument of thy Country's Shame and Dishonour . A thing very remarkable hapned at this time . For when this Battel was fought at Cheronea , the same Day and Hour another was fought in Italy between the Tarentines and Lycanians , in which Archidamus the King of Lacedaemon was slain , who had reign'd Three and twenty years . Agis his Son succeeded him , and Govern'd nine years . About that time likewise dy'd Timotheus , Prince of Heraclea in Pontus , in the Fifteenth year of his Principality , whose Brother Dionysius succeeded , and reign'd Two and thirty years . Phrynichus bore the Office of chief Magistrate of Athens , and Titus Manlius Torquatus , and Publius Decius were invested with the Consular Dignity at Rome ; when Philip bearing his Crest high upon the account of his Victory at Cheronea , and having struck a Terror into the most Eminent Cities of Greece , made it his great Business to be chosen Generalissimo of all Greece . It being therefore nois'd abroad , that he would make War upon the Persians , for the Advantage of the Graecians , and that he would revenge the Impiety by them committed against the Sacreds of the Gods , he presently wan the Hearts of the Graecians . He was very Liberal and Courteous likewise to all , both private Men and Communities ; and publish'd to the Cities , that he had a Desire to Consult with them concerning Matters relating to the Publick Good. Whereupon , a General Council was call'd , and held at Corinth , where he declar'd his Design to make War upon the Persians , and what probable grounds there were of Success , and therefore desir'd the Council to join with him , as Confederates in the War. At length he was created General of all Greece , with absolute Power , and thereupon he made mighty preparation for that Expedition , and having order'd what Quota of Men every City should send forth , he return'd into Macedonia . And thus stood the Affairs and Concerns of Philip. In Sicily , Timoleon , after he had settl'd all things in right and due Order in Syracuse , dy'd , having govern'd Eight years . The Syracusians who highly honour'd him for the many great Services done to their Country , bury'd him in great State and Pomp , and when the Body was to be brought forth , great multitudes were got together , and the Syracusians publish'd a Decree , that Two hundred * Mina's should be expended upon the Charge of his Funeral , and that his Memory should be honour'd yearly for ever with Musick , Horse-Coursing , and Gymnick Sports , for that he had subdu'd the Barbarians , planted Colonies in the greatest Greek City in Sicily , and rescu'd the Sicilians from Slavery . About this time * Ariorarxanes dy'd in the Twenty sixth year of his Reign , and was succeeded by Methridates , who Reign'd Five and thirty Years . At the same time , the Romans fought with the Latins and Campanians , near the City Suessa , and routed them , and confiscated part of their Lands . And Manlius the Consul , who gain'd the Day , triumph'd for the Victory . CHAP. XV. Philip consults the Oracle at Delphos . Marries his Daughter Cleopatra , to the King of Epirus . Encourag'd to the Persian War by Neoptolemus his Verses . Philip's Pride . His Murther . The Cause of it , and how it was done , and by whom . WHen Pythodorus was chief Governor of Athens , and Quintus Publius and Tiberius Aemilius Mamercus were Roman Consuls , the Hundred and Eleventh Olympiad was celebrated , wherein Cleomentis Cletorius wan the Prize . In this Year Philip began the War against the Persians , and forthwith sent A ta●us and Parmenio before into Asia to free the Greek Cities there from Slavery . He himself intending to have the Concurrence of the Gods , consulted the Oracle at Delphos , whether or no he should be victorious over the King of Persia . The Answer was thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Ox is crown'd when 's end is near at hand , To offer him , a Man doth ready stand . This doubtful Answer , Philip constru'd to his own advantage , as if the Oracle had expresly foretold , that he should lead away the Persian King as a Victim to the Sacrifice . But in truth , it fell out quite otherwise , and by the effect it appear'd , that it had a contrary Signification , to wit , that Philip in a Throng , at the time of a Sacred Festival was to be knock'd on the Head like a Bullock crown'd with a Garland , for Sacrifice . In the mean time , he was very jocund , as if he had conquer'd Asia already , and concluded the Gods were engag'd with him in the Expedition . Without delay therefore he offer'd most costly and magnificent Sacrifices , and at the same time , solemnized the Marriage of his Daughter , Cleopatra , by Olympias : He Marry'd her to Alexander , King of Epirus , Brother of Olympias . Having therefore a desire of a considerable Appearance of the Graecians at this Nuptial Festivity , conjoin'd with his Religious Sacrifices , he made most pompous Preparation for the Entertainment of his Friends and Guests , both with Musick , Dancing , and Feasting . To this End , he Invited those that were his special Friends and Familiars , all over Greece , and commanded his Servants and Attendants that they should invite as many Strangers from all Places as were of their own Acquaintance . And his main design in all this , was , that he might assure all the Graecians of his Kindness towards them , and testify his Gratitude by these Friendly Entertainments , for the Honours conferr'd upon him . A vast Concourse of People therefore were got together from all Places , to the Solemnity of these Nuptials , which were magnificently Solemniz'd at * Aeges in Macedonia , with all sorts of Sports and Plays ; so that not only Noblemen and Persons of Quality , but even many great Cities presented Philip with Crowns of Gold. Among the Cities , Athens made one ; and when the Common Cryer with a loud Voice presented the Crown sent from them to Philip , he clos'd with this , That if any Plotter of Treason against Philip , should hereafter slee to Athens for shelter , he should be forthwith deliver'd up . By this accidental Publication of this Cryer , it seem'd to be intimated ( as it were by some Divine Providence ) that some piece of Treachery was near at hand to be executed . There were several other the like Words ( as by a Divine Instigation ) uttered , which portended the King's Death . There was then at the Festival , Neoptolemus the Tragedian , remarkable above all others for the Loudness of his Voice , and Famous and Eminent in other respects . He had commanded him to repeat some Verses which he was ordered to compose , especially relating to the Persian Expedition . Whereupon , he began to recite a Witty Poem , proper ( as he thought ) to Philip's intended Passage into Asia , wherein he set forth the Glory and Greatness of the Persian King ; and though he was so Famous all the World over , yet that Fortune would some time or other bring him down . The Poem was thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Y 're Minds are Higher than the Sky o'er-grown , The greatest part of Earth you wish y 're own ; Houses to Houses join ; Fools without end , You would y 're Lives as well as Lands extend . But doleful Death , alas ! Although ye do Creep towards , it will gallop unto you , Of long Hopes very shortly cut the Clue . He added likewise other to the same Sense with these . But Philip resting wholly upon these recited , his Thoughts were altogether , full of his Conquering the King of Persia . And he much revolv'd in his Mind the Answer given him by the Oracle , which agreed in all Points with the Words of the Tragedian . After the Feast for that time was ended , and the Sports were to be renew'd the next Day , a great number of People in the Night-time flock'd into the Theatre . And whereas twelve Images of the Gods ( amongst other sumptuous Preparations ) most curiously wrought and richly adorn'd , were brought forth in pompous Procession , the Image of Philip cloth'd like the Gods in every respect , made the Thirteenth , hereby arrogating to himself a Place , as if he would be inthron'd among the * Gods. The Theatre being now full ; he himself came forth cloathed in a white Robe , his Life-Guard following him at a great Distance , designing thereby to evidence it to all , that he judg'd himself secure in the Hearts and Affections of the Grecians , and therefore stood not in need of the Guard of his Halberteers . While he was thus with , loud and joyful Acclamations cry'd up ( as it were ) to the Stars , and the whole Multitude resounded his Praise , upon a sudden , and beyond all Mens expectation , he was treacherously † murther'd . But for the Clearer and more distinct Understanding of the History in this matter , we shall first relate the Causes and Grounds of this Assassination . There was one Pausanias , a Macedonian , of the City call'd Oristis , one of the King's Esquires of the Body , and for his Beauty dearly belov'd of him . This Man taking notice how much another young Youth of the same Name was doted on by Philip , fell upon him with very foul and opprobrious Language , telling him he was an * Hermaphradite , for that he prostituted himself to the Lust of every one that would . He resented this Disgrace very ill , but conceal'd it for a while . Afterwards consulting with Attalus what was to be done for the future , he determin'd presently after , in an unusual manner , to put an end to his own Life . For within a while after , in a Battel wherein Philip was engag'd against Plurias , King of the Illyrians , Pausanias in the heat of the Fight interpos'd himself between the King and the Enemy , and receiv'd all the Darts upon his own Body that were cast at him , and so dy'd upon the Spot . The manner of his Death being nois'd abroad , Attalus one of the Courtiers , and in great esteem with the King , invited the other Pausianas to a Feast , and after he had made him drunk , expos'd his Body , thus over-charg'd with Wine , to be † abus'd by the Filthy Lusts of a Company of base * Sordid Fellows . When he was Sober , he was highly enrag'd at the abominable Abuse , and complain'd against Attalus to the King ; who though he was much offended at the Wickedness of the Fact , yet by reason of his Relation to him , and that he had present occasion to make use of him in his Service , he would not punish him . For he was Uncle to Cleopatra , whom the King had marry'd as his Second Wife , and was design'd General of the Army sent before into Asia , being a very stout and valiant Man. To pacify therefore Pausanias , whose Spirit was highly Exasperated for the intolerable Injury offer'd him , he bestow'd on him many rich Gifts , and advanc'd him to a more Honourable Post in his Guards . But Pausanias's Anger was implacable , and therefore determin'd not only to revenge himself upon the Author of this Abuse , but upon him that wav'd doing him Justice by the inflicting of Punishment . And Hermocrates , the Sophist , greatly confirm'd him in this his Resolution . For Pausanias conversing with him , and in Discourse asking him , by what means a Man might make himself most famous ? The Philosopher answer'd , by killing him that has done the greatest things ; for whenever he is nam'd , then he likewise that kill'd him will be sure to be remember'd . Pausanias making use of this Answer , as an incentive to his Rage , the Restlessness of his disturb'd Spirit would admit of no further delay , but laid his Design in the time of the Festivals in this manner . He first plac'd Horses at the Gates of the City , then he himself return'd and stood at the Entrance into the Theatre , with a Gallick Sword hid secretly under his Coat . Philip commanded his Friends that came along with him , to go before him into the Theatre , and his Guard were at a considerable distance from him . Whereupon , the Traytor perceiving that the King was alone , ran him into the side through the Body , and laid him dead at his Feet , and forthwith fled to the Horses that were prepar'd for him at the Gates . Hereupon presently some of the Life-Guard ran in to the Body , others pursu'd the Assassinate , amongst whom were Leonnatus , Perdiccas and Attalus . Pausanias made so swiftly away , and nimbly mounted his Horse , that he had certainly escap'd , but that a Branch of a Vine caught hold of the Heel of his Shoe , and so entangl'd him that down he fell : Upon which Perdiccas with his Fellows fell upon him as he was endeavouring to rise , and after many Wounds given him , there slew him . And thus Philip , ( the most Potent of all the Kings in Europe in that Age , and who for the Greatness of his Dominion associated himself for Majesty into the number of the Twelve Gods ) came to his end , after he had Reign'd about Four and twenty Years . This King from very small Beginnings , gain'd the largest Dominion in Greece ; and is judg'd to have enlarg'd the Bounds of his Kingdom , not so much by Arms , as by his fair Tongue , and his complaisant and courteous Demeanour towards all he had to deal with : For it is reported , That Philip himself would often boast more of his Military Art and Policy , and of the gaining of his Enemies by fair Words , than in the Strength and Valour of his Soldiers . For he was us'd to say , That the Honour of winning of Battels was common and due to the rest of the Army with himself ; but the Praise and Commendation due to Affability and a pleasant Converse , was peculiar to himself alone . And thus being now come to the Death of Philip , we shall end this Book , as we at first design'd . The following we shall begin with the Succession of Alexander into his Father's Kingdom , and endeavour to comprehend all his Actions in one Book . BOOK XVII . THE former Book being the Sixteenth of our History , began with the Reign of Philip the Son of Amyntas , and comprehended not only the Things done by him to the very Day of his Death , but the Actions and Affairs of other Kings , Cities , and Countries during the space of Four and twenty Years . Being now in this to declare what follow'd , we shall begin with the Reign of Alexander ; and in treating of the Actions of this Prince , from the Beginning to the End , we shall take along with us the most remarkable Things done through all Parts of the World. And the Relations ( we conceive ) will be the better remembred , if Things be methodically digested , as it were , into distinct Heads , so as that the Beginning and End may , as by one Thread , be knit one to the other : For this King did great Things in a very short time , and excell'd all the Princes that ever were before him in his wonderful Atchievements , effected by his own Valour and Policy . For he Conquer'd a great Part of Europe , and almost all Asia , within the space of Twelve Years : So that his Fame was ( deservedly ) advanc'd to that degree , that in Glory he surmounted all the Heroes and Semigods . But we need not ( we judge ) in a Preface anticipate any of the worthy Actions of this King ; for the particular Relations themselves will sufficiently evidence his Greatness , and the Fame and Glory of his Name . Alexander therefore descended from Hercules on the Father's side , and from Achilles on the Mother's , seem'd to derive his Valo●r as well as his Person from such Famous Ancestors . The Time thus stated for this present Relation , we return to the Course of our History . CHAP. I. Conspiracies of the Cities against Alexander . The Athenians send Ambassadors to Alexander to beg Pardon . He 's made General by the Amphictyons . Attalus kill'd by Alexander's Command . The Wickedness of Bagoas . Darius commended . Raises Forces . A Description of Mount Ida. Alexander invades the Illyrians , and others . Thebes besieg'd by Alexander , and raz'd . The Miseries of Thebes . Prodigies . Alexander demands Demosthenes and others to be deliver'd up to him by the Athenians : Their Answer . He returns into Macedonia ; and Feasts his Soldiers . WHEN Evaenetus was Lord Chancellor in Athens , and Lucius Furius and Caius * Manlius were Roman Consuls , Alexander ascended the Throne , and in the first place executed Justice upon the Murtherers of his Father : And when he had with great care celebrated his Funerals , he set in order the Concerns of the Kingdom much better than most expected : For being very young , and upon that account despis'd , he sought first to win the Common People by fair Words and courteous Addresses : Amongst others , he told them that the Name of the King was only chang'd , but that the Government should not be manag'd a jot worse than it was when his Father was alive . He courteously likewise gave Audience to the Ambassadors , and desir'd the Grecians that they would have the same Kindness for him that they had for his Father , which he so esteem'd , as that he look'd upon it as part of his Inheritance . Then he employ'd himself in the frequent Trainings of the Soldiers , and in Martial Exercises , and brought the Army readily to submit to his Commands . Attalus , the Uncle of Cleopatra , Philip's other Wife , conspir'd to gain the Kingdom ; and therefore he resolv'd to take him out of the way , For Cleopatra was brought to bed of a Son a few Days before the Death of Philip , and Attalus was sent a little before as General with Parmenio his Colleague , with an Army into Asia , where by his Bribes and fair Tongue he so gain'd the Hearts of the Soldiers , that the Army was wholly at his Devotion : Therefore the King conceiv'd he had just cause to be jealous of him , lest if he should side with the Grecians ( who he knew were his Enemies ) he should by that means gain the Kingdom to himself . Therefore he made choice of Heccateus , one of his Friends , and sent him with a considerable Army into Asia , with Command to bring over Attalus alive if he could ; and if he could not effect that , to take the first Opportunity to kill him . When he came into Asia , he join'd his Forces with Attalus and Parmenio , and watch'd a fit Opportunity to execute what he was commanded . In the mean time , Alexander being inform'd that many of the Greciani were hatching some Mischief , in order to new Commotions , his Thoughts were greatly perplex'd and disturb'd . For the Athenians ( Demosthenes stirring them up against the Macedonians ) rejoyc'd at the News of Philip's Death , and resolv'd that the Macedonians should no longer domineer over Greece . To this end they sent over Ambassadors to Attalus , and privately consulted with him concerning the Management of the whole Affair , and stirr'd up many of the Cities to assert their Liberties . The Etolians made a Decree to recall the Exiles of Acarnania , whom Philip had driven out of their Country . The Ambrociots , by the Persuasion of Aristarchus , drave outthe Garison that was there , and restor'd the Democracy . The Thebans likewise decreed to cast out the Garison that was in the Citadel of Cadmea , and that Alexander should never with their Consent have Command in Greece . The Arcadians also , as they were the only People that refus'd to give their Consent that Philip should be General of Greece , so they now rejected Alexander . The rest of the Peloponnesians , as the Argives , Eleans , Lacedaemonians , and some others were with all their might for their own Government . To conclude , many of the Nations beyond Macedonia waited for an Opportunity to rebell , and great Commotions there were among the Barbarians in those Parts . Notwithstanding all which , and the Fears that were every where in the Kingdom , and though he was but a Youth , yet in a short time ( beyond all expectation ) he overcame all those Difficulties , and made all plain and clear before him , reducing some to their Duty by fair and smooth Words , and others through fear and dread of Punishments ; and the rest he compell'd by force to stoop to his Sovereignty . In the first place , he so far gain'd upon the Thessalians , both by Promises of large Rewards , and by his smooth and courteous Language ( telling them how near of kin he was to them by his Descent from Hercules ) that they by a Publick Decree declar'd him General of Greece , as that which descended to him from his Father . Having gain'd this Point , he brought over the bordering Nations to the same Good Opinion of him ; Then he went to Pyle ; and in the Senate of the Amphictyons he so manag'd his Matters , that by the General Consent of all , he was created Generalissimo of all Greece . He assur'd the Ambrociots , in a kind and smooth Oration made to them , That he had that Kindness for them , that he would presently restore them to that Liberty which they so lately sought to recover . But to strike the greater Terror into those that regarded not his Words , he came with a swift March with an Army of Macedonians in an hostile manner into Baeotia , and encamping near Cadmea , struck a Terror into the City of the Thebans . About the same time the Athenians hearing of the King 's coming into Boeotia , slighted him no longer : For the Quickness of the Youth , and his diligent dispatch of Business , greatly terrify'd the Revolters . Hereupon the Athenians order'd every thing they had in the Country to be brought into the City , and the Walls to be repair'd and guarded as well as they could ; and sent Ambassadors to Alexander to beg pardon that they had no sooner own'd his Sovereignty ; and order'd Demosthenes to accompany the Ambassadors : But he came not with the other to Alexander , but return'd from Citherone to Athens ; either because he was afraid upon the account of the Speeches he had publickly made against the Macedonians , or that he was not willing to displease the Persian King. For it is reported that he had receiv'd great Sums of Money from the Persians , to beat down the Interest of the Macedonians by his Orations . Which was hinted ( they say ) by Eschines ; in one of his Speeches ; wherein he upbraids Demosthenes for taking of Bribes in these Words : Now the King's Gold plentifully bears all his Charges : But this will not serve his turn long ; for * Covetousness is never satisfy'd with Abundance . But to proceed ; Alexander return'd a very courteous Answer to the Ambassadors , which freed the Athenians from their Fears , and he order'd all the Ambassadors and * Members of the Council to meet him at Corinth ; where when those who were usually Members of the General Council were come , the King by a gracious Speech so prevail'd with the Grecians , that they created him General of all Greece , and decreed him Aid and Assistance against the Persians , in order to revenge the many Injuries the Greeks had receiv'd from them . Having gain'd the Honour he thus sought for , he march'd back with his Army into Macedonia . Having now given an Account of the Affairs of Greece , we shall relate next what things were done in Asia : For Attalus presently upon the death of Philip , began to set up for himself ; and to that end made a League with the Athenians , in order by their joint Concurrence to oppose Alexander . But afterwards he chang'd his Mind , and fent a Letter ( written to him by Demosthenes ) to Alexander , and in many smooth and flattering Expressions , endeavour'd to clear himself of all those Crimes and Miscarriages that were laid to his charge . However , he was afterwards kill'd by Hecateus , according to the King's Command ; upon which , the Macedonian Army in Asia laid aside all Thoughts of a Defection , for that Attalus was now gone , and Parmenio greatly lov'd Alexander . But being we are now about to write of the Kingdom of Persia , it 's necessary that we begin our Relation a little higher . Lately in the Reign of Philip , * Ochus rul'd over the Persians , hated by all for his Ill Nature and Cruelty towards his Subjects . Bagoas therefore , a Colonel in the Army , and an Eunuch , but a wicked and beastly Fellow , poison'd the King by the help of his Physician , and plac'd the King's youngest Son Arses upon the Throne . He likewise murder'd the New King's Brothers ( who were yet very young ) that being thus bereft of his Relations , he might be more observant to himself . But the Young Man abhorring the Wickedness of this Wretch , and plainly by many Tokens discovering his Design to punish him , Bagoas smelling it out , murther'd Arses and all his Children , in the Third Year of his Reign . The Royal Family being thus extinct , and none of that Race left who could make any Title to the Crown , he advanc'd one of his Friends , call'd Darius , to the Kingdom . He was the Son of Arsanus , the Brother of Artaxerxes King of Persia . But the Fate of Bagoas was very remarkable ; for having habituated himself to Cruelty , he resolv'd likewise to poison Darius in a medicinal Potion : But this Treason being discover'd , the King sent friendly to speak with him ; and when he came deliver'd to him the Cup , and forc'd him to drink it off . And indeed Darius was judg'd worthy to enjoy the Kingdom , being look'd upon as the most Valiant Man among the Persians : For heretofore when Artaxerxes was engag'd in a Battel against the Cadusians , one of the Enemy , of a strong Body and couragious Spirit , challeng'd any of the Persians there present to a single Combat ; which when none would dare to undertake , this Darius enter'd the List , and kill'd the Cadusian . For which he was highly rewarded by the King , and gain'd the chiefest Reputation for Valour among the Persians . And for this reason also he was accounted worthy of the Crown of Persia , and began to Reign about the same time that Philip dy'd , and Alexander succeeded in the Kingdom . The Valour therefore of Alexander meeting with such a Man as this for his Adversary to cope with , was the occasion so many Battels were fought for the Empire with that Resolution as they were . But these Matters will appear more clear hereafter , when things come to be distinctly and particularly related : For the present we shall return to the orderly course of the History . * Darius being advanc'd to the Throne of Persia , a little before the Death of Philip , he was contriving how to avert the War threatned , and bring it over to Macedonia it self : But when he was dead , and so the King freed from that Fear , he slighted and despis'd the Youth of Alexander : But being for his Valour , and Activeness of Spirit in dispatch of Business , at length created General of all Greece , the Fame and Valour of the Young Man was * in every Man's mouth . And Darius now began to look about him , and employ'd his chief Care to raise Forces , and fitted out a great Fleet , and made choice of the best Officers he could procure to Command his Army , which was now very great and numerous ; among whom Memnon the Rhodian was one , a Brave man , both for Valour and Discipline : Him the King Commanded to march to * Cyzicus with Five thousand men , and to endeavour to take in that City : Who in order thereto , march'd his Army over the Mountain Ida. Some fabulously report , that this Mountain was so call'd from Ida of Meliseus . It is the highest Mountain of any about the Hellespont . In the middle is a Cave , as if it were made of purpose to entertain the Gods , in which it is reported , That * Alexander gave Judgment concerning the Goddesses . Here it 's said , the * Idei Dactyli were born , who were the first that were taught to work in Iron † by the Mother of the Gods. A thing also very Wonderful and Remarkable is ascrib'd to this Place : For at the rising of the * Dog-Star there is such a Serenity and Calmness of the Air upon the Top of the Mount , as if it were there above all Storms and Winds ; and then even at Midnight the Sun seems to rise , so as that its Rays appear not in a Circular Form , but casts abroad Flames of Fire here and there at a great distance , so that it seems as if Flakes of Fire in several Places overspread the Earth ; which within a little while after are contracted into one Body till they come to the quantity of Three * Plethras . At length when the Day is at hand , there appears as it were the compleat Body of the Sun inlightning the Air as it uses to do at other times . But to proceed ; Memnon having pass'd over this Mountain , assaults Cyzicum on a sudden , and was very near surprizing of it . But failing in his Design , he harrass'd the Country , and return'd loaden with a rich Booty . In the mean time , Parmenio took Grynnius by Storm , and sold all the Inhabitants for Slaves . Then he besieg'd Pitane ; but Memnon approaching , the Macedonians in a Fright quitted the Siege . Afterwards Callas , with a Body of Macedonians and other Mercenaries , fought with the Persians in the Country of Troas , and being overpower'd with Number , was beaten , and forc'd to retire to Rhetium . And in this Condition was Asia at that time . Alexander having quieted all the Commotions in Greece , march'd with his Army into Thrace , which struck such Terror into those People that had caus'd Tumults and Disorders there , that he forc'd them to submit to his Government . Then he invaded Peonia and * Illyria , and the People bordering upon them , and having subdu'd those that had Revolted , he likewise brought under his Dominion the Barbarians next adjoyning . While he was engag'd in these Wars , he receiv'd Intelligence , that many of the Graecians were about to Revolt , and that a considerable Number of the Greek Cities , particularly Thebes , had already actually rejected his Sovereignty . He was hereupon in a great Rage , and return'd into Macedonia , with a Design to hasten into Greece to quiet the Tumults and Disturbances there . In the mean time , the Thebans were intent upon driving the Macedonian Garison out of Cadmea , and to that end besieg'd the Citadel ; and had no sooner done so , but Alexander was presently at the City Walls , and lay before it with his whole Army . The Thebans , before Alexander's Approach , had so begirt Cadmea with a deep Trench , and a strong Baracado of Timber , that neither Relief nor Provision could be brought in to them . They had sent likewise to the Arcadians , Argives , and Eleans , for their Assistance ; and sollicited the Athenians by their Ambassadors to join with them , and had receiv'd a great Number of Arms freely given to them by Demosthenes , with which they arm'd those that had none . Among those , to whom the Thebans address'd themselves for Assistance , the Peloponnesians had sent Forces as far as to the Isthmus , and there order's them to make an Halt till the King came , who was then expected . The Athenians , though they had decreed Aid to the Thebans ; yet they sent no Forces thither , minding first to observe how Matters were like to go . The Governor likewise of the Castle Cadmea taking Notice what great Preparation the Thebans were making for the Siege , was very diligent to strengthen and fortify the Walls , and had furnish'd the Garison with all sorts of Weapons . But after that Alexander was come unexpectedly , and on a sudden , with his whole Army out of Thrace , and that it was uncertain whether any Assistance would come in to the Thebans , the Forces of the Enemy far exceeding them of Thebes , the Officers call'd a Council of War to consult what to determine , and there it was unanimously agreed to stand it out in Defence of the Liberties of their Country : Which Resolution being approv'd of by all the Citizens , all earnestly set themselves to the carrying on of the War. But the King forbore Force for some time , to the end they might have space to recollect themselves , not thinking that one only City would engage with so great an Army . For Alexander had with him above Thirty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , all old Experienc'd Soldiers , ( Conquerors almost in every Battel under Philip , ) in whose Valour he so far confided , that he doubted not but by them to put an End to the Persian Monarchy . However , if the Thebans had yielded to the present Difficulty of the Time , and had sent Ambassadors to the Macedonians with Terms of Peace , he had no doubt comply'd with them , and granted whatever they would have desir'd . For he wish'd greatly to have all Quiet in Greece , and to be Free and Undisturb'd in his War against the Persians . But when he saw that he was slighted by the Thebans , he resolv'd to destroy the City , and by that means to terrify all others that for the future should dare to Rebel . And now when the Army was drawn out in Battalia ready to engage , the King caus'd Proclamation to be made , that any of the Thebans should have Liberty to come in to him , and whosoever did , should enjoy the Common Liberty of Greece . On the other side , the Thebans , to shew themselves as forward in their Ambition as the Enemy ; by the Voice of a Crier from an high Tower made another Proclamation , That whosoever had a Desire to join with the * great King and the Thebans , to defend the Liberties of the Graecians , and kill the Tyrant of Greece , should be receiv'd by them . This touch'd him to the Quick , and he was thereupon so inrag'd , that he vow'd all sorts of Death to the Thebans , and so commanded the Engines to be prepar'd in order to an Assault , and other Things to be made ready for an Engagement . In the mean time , the Greeks considering the utter Ruin that seem'd to hang over the Heads of the Thebans , were greatly affected with the Miseries wherewith they were like to be overwhelm'd , yet none durst appear to Relieve the City , for that they had rashly and inconsiderately brought apparent Destruction upon themselves : However , the Thebans were very forward and resolute to venture all to the utmost Extremity , though they were a little startled with some Prophecies and Prodigies from the Gods. The most Remarkable was , that in the Temple of Ceres , a slender Spider's Web was observ'd to spread out it self as broad as a Cloak , and to represent the Rainbow in an Arch'd Circumference . Concerning which , the Oracle at Delphos gave them this Answer : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The God to all by this Sign gives a Call : To the Boeotia first ; and Neighbours all . And the Oracle in their own Country return'd them this other : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Web for one works Bane , And for another Gain . This Prodigy happen'd about Three Months before the King came against Thebes . About the time of the King's Arrival , the Statues plac'd in the Forum seem'd to sweat to that degree , that great Drops in every part stood upon them . Moreover the Magistrates were inform'd , that in the Lake of Onchestus were heard Voices like roaring and bellowing of Oxen. And that the Waters in Dirce were to the view as if they had been all turn'd into Blood. There were others from Delphos that reported , that the Roof of the Temple , built by the Thebans out of the Spoils of the Phocians , appear'd to be besmear'd over with Blood. Those who addicted themselves to the Interpretation of Prodigies , said , That the Web portended the Departure of the Gods from the City ; by the Colour of the Rainbow , was signify'd various Troubles and Turmoils ; by the appearance of Sweat , extream Miseries ; and by the Blood , Slaughters and Destructions in the City . Therefore they advis'd the Thebans , that insomuch as the Gods plainly pointed at the Ruin of the City , That they should not engage in Fight with the Enemy , but rather seek to agree Matters some other way , which was much more safe . But the Thebans abated nothing of their Courage , but on the contrary push'd forward by the Heat of their Spirits , encourag'd one another with the Remembrance of their famous Victory at the Battel of Leuctra , and other Successes gain'd by their former Valour . So that trusting more to the Valour of their Arms , than making use of Prudent Councils , they ran headlong to the Ruin of themselves and their Country . In the mean time , the King , within the space of Three Days , put all Things in order , both for assaulting the City , and marshalling of his Army for Battel . His Army he divided into Three Parts : One Part he order'd to assault the Out wall ; another to fight the Thebans Army ; and the third he kept for Reserves to relieve his Men , and renew the Fight as there should be occasion . But the Thebans plac'd their Horse within the Ramparts . Their Slaves that were manumitted , the Exiles and the Strangers that were Inhabitants , were order'd to defend the Walls : And the Thebans themselves ( though they were far inferiour in Number ) were resolv'd to fight those Macedonians commanded by the King , that were ready to make the Assault . And now all the Women and Children ran to the Temples , to make Supplication to the Gods to deliver them from the Ruin that threaten'd them . When the Macedonians drew near , the Trumpets sounded a Charge , upon which both Armies set up a great Shout , and every one charg'd that Battalion to which he was appointed . By Day-break the Darts flew one at another , and those being quickly spent , they fell to it with their Swords Hand to Hand , so that the Fight presently was very sharp and bloody . For the Macedonians , through their Number ( far exceeding the other ) and the fierceness of their Charge , put the Enemy hard to it . On the other side , the Thebans heing stronger body'd Men , and us'd to Martial Discipline by their continual Exercises in the Schools , and more resolv'd than the other , resolutely went through all Difficulties whatsoever , so that many were wounded , and multitudes kill'd on both Sides . In the Heat of the Battel , a Man might have heard Shouts for Victory and Groans of Dying Men at one and the same time , and the Macedonians often calling out one to another , not to stain the Glory of their former Victories by any base Act of Cowardise in the present Engagement ; and the Thebans pressing theirs not to suffer their Parents , Wives and Children , to be miserable Captives , and all their Families expos'd to the rageful Lust of the Macedonians , but that they would remember the Battels at Leuctra and Mantinea , and the noble Actions for which they were famous all the World over . So that the obstinate Resolution of both Parties occasion'd the Issue of the Battel to be very doubtful a long time . Alexander perceiving how the Love of Liberty inflam'd the Courage of the Thebans , and that the Macedonians began to faint , commanded the Reserves to relieve them that were ingag'd . Upon which , the Macedonians coming with a fierce and sudden Charge upon the Thebans , now even tir'd out , bore them down and kill'd multitudes of them . However the Thebans would not yield the Enemy the Day , but stood to it with that Obstinacy , that they slighted all Misfortunes , and their Valour so strengthen'd their Resolution , that they cry'd out , That the Macedonians must own themselves worsted by the Thebans . And this is to be observ'd of them , That when all others ( being still press'd upon by their Enemies with fresh Supplies one after another ) are wont to flag , they only are the more Couragious , even when their weary'd Enemy is reliev'd by fresh Reserves . While the Armies were thus resolutely engag'd , the King spy'd a Portal without any Guard , and sends away Perdiccas with some Regiments in order to possess himself of the Place , and so to break into the City . Perdiccas having presently executed the King's Command , the Macedonians through this little Gate forthwith rush'd into the City . And though the Thebans had a good while before worsted the Enemy's first Battalion , and were now ingag'd with the second , and full of Hopes of a perfect Victory , yet when they understood that the Enemy had possess'd themselves of part of the City , they forthwith retir'd within the Walls . And then both the Horse and Foot hasted back with all speed into the City , and trod many of their Fellow-Citizens under Foot , who there perish'd ; and while they made into the City in this Trepidation and Confusion , many were kill'd by running upon their own Weapons in the strait and narrow Passages , and by falling into the Trenches . And in the midst of this Distraction , the Garison out of the Castle of Cadmea issu'd forth like a rapid Torrent upon the Backs of the Thebans , and fell upon them as they were in this Disorder and Confusion , and cut them down in Heaps . The City being thus taken , multitudes of all sorts of Cruelties were acted within the Walls . For the Macedonians , by reason of that Insolency of the Common Crier , were inrag'd against the Thebans beyond what the Law of Arms would allow , and with many Threats in their Mouths , flew upon the miserable People , and without all Pity or Compassion put all to the Sword that were in their way . However , among all these Calamities , the Courage of the Thebans and their Love to their Liberty was such , that they were so far from minding the Preservation of their Lives , as that when they met any of their Enemies , they would provoke them of their own accord to kill them . For after the City was taken , not a Theban ask'd any Quarter from a Macedonian , not a Man that sordidly bow'd down at the Feet of the Conqueror . Neither had the Enemy any Pitv , notwithstanding the Valour of the miserable People ; nay , the whole Day ( though it was long ) was judg'd too short to satiate their most cruel Revenge . The whole City was plunder'd , poor Children , Boys and Girls , were dragg'd up and down , calling upon their Mothers by their Names with most lamentable Outcries . And to comprehend all in a few Words , whole Families , with all their Kindred , were hurried away , and the whole Body of the People brought under miserable Slavery . The Bodies of some of the Thebans , as they lay wounded upon the Ground , though they were upon the point of Expiring , yet clasping their Enemy in their Arms , breath'd out their Last with a sort of Joy and Content that their Enemy dy'd with them . Others , though they had but a meer Trunk of a Spear to lean upon , yet sought with whomsoever they met ; and so by that last Attempt made it evident , how far they preferr'd their Liberty before their Lives . And though there was so great a Slaughter made , that every part of the City was fill'd with dead Carkasses , yet none that saw the miserable Condition of these poor Wretches pitied them . For even the Grecians , as the Thespians , Plateans , Orchomenians , and some others who hated the Thebans , ( and who then bore Arms under the King , ) broke in with others into the City , and amongst these dreadful Slaughters executed their Malice upon them . So that many sad Spectacles of most inhumane Cruelty might be seen throughout the whole City . Graecians butchering Graecians without all Compassion , and those of the same Language , Blood , and Nation , without any Regard to any of these Obligations , knock'd on the Head one by another . At length when Night came , the Houses were pillag'd , Women young and old were dragg'd out of the Temples , ( whither they had sled , ) and most vilely and filthily abus'd . There were kill'd of the Thebans above Six Thousand , and Three thousand made Captives , and a vast Treasure carry'd away . Above Five hundred Macedonians were slain , whom the King took care to bury . Presently after , the King caus'd the General Senate of Greece to meet , and referr'd it to their Determination how Thebes should be dealt with . When the Matter came to be debated , some who hated the Thebans were for putting them all to the Sword ; and made it appear how they had join'd with the Barbarians against the Greeks . For in the time of Xerxes , they join'd as Confederates with the Persians against Greece ; and were the only Graecians that were honour'd as Friends by the Persian King , and their Ambassadors plac'd and preferr'd before Kings . These , and such-like , being remember'd and inforc'd , they so incited the Senators against the Thebans , that they Decreed , That the City should be raz'd to the Ground , and the Captives sold for Slaves ; That all the Fugitives of Thebes should be driven out of all Parts of Greece , and no Theban should be entertain'd by any Graecian . Hereupon the King according to the Decree raz'd the City , which struck a Terror into all the Graecians that had revolted . By the Sale of the Captives , he rais'd Four hundred and forty Talents of Silver . After this , he sent to Athens to demand Ten of the Orators to be deliver'd up to him , ( amongst whom Demosthenes and Lycurgus were the chief , ) because they had stirr'd up the People against him . Upon which a General Assembly was call'd , and when the Ambassadors were introduc'd , and had deliver'd their Message , the People were greatly troubled and perplex'd , desiring on the one hand to preserve the Honour and Dignity of the City , and on the other hand to consult their own Safety , considering the Destruction of Thebes , and that some eminent Mischief might befal themselves ; and thus they were made more cautious by their Neighbours Misfortunes . At length , after many Speeches made in the Assembly upon this Account , Phocio , that good Man , who differ'd from Demosthenes in his Politicks , stood up and said , That it would very well become those who were demanded to imitate the Daughters of * Leo and the † Hyacinthides , by offering up their Lives of their own accord to prevent the Ruin of their Country . And told them , That it was Baseness and Cowardise to refuse to dye for the Preservation of the City . At this Motion the People were highly incens'd , and in a popular Tumult threw Phocio out of the Senate . Then the People ( by a studied Speech made by Demosthenes ) being mov'd to Compassion , declar'd , That they would defend the Men to the utmost . At length Demades , wrought upon ( as is reported ) by the Friends of Demosthenes , for Five Talents of Silver , gave his Opinion for the securing and preserving of the Orators ; and read the Decree , which was drawn by himself with great Cunning and Artifice . In which was contain'd an Apology for the Orators , and a Promise , That if they were guilty , they themselves would punish them according to the Laws . The People approv'd and ratify'd what Demades had read , and sent him with some others to the King with Order , That he should intercede likewise on the behalf of the Theban Exiles , that the People of Athens might lawfully receive and entertain them . Demades wisely manag'd his Embassy , and by his Eloquence prevail'd with the King in every respect . For Alexander both pardon'd the Orators , and granted all other Things the Athenians desir'd . Then the King march'd back with his Army into Macedonia , and call'd a General Council of his Officers and chief Friends , and when they were met together , he ask'd their Opinion , what they thought of an Expedition into Asia ? When it was fit to begin the War ? And how it was to be manag'd ? The Counsel , indeed , of Antipater and Parmenio was , That he should first Marry and have Issue to succeed him , and then set upon matters that were of so great Weight and Concernment . But the King , who was natuturally fierce , and could not endure stops and delays in Business , rejected their Advice . For he said , it was a Mean and Unworthy thing for him who was created General of all Greece , and had the Command of an Army , that never knew what it was to be conquer'd , to stay at home meerly to Marry and beget Children . Wherefore , after he had set before them the Advantages of the War , and had encourag'd them to undertake it , he offer'd most magnificent Sacrifices to the Gods at Dium in Macedonia , and exhibited the Sports and Plays which his Ancestor Archilaus had instituted to Jupiter and the Muses . This Solemnity continu'd Nine days , according to the Number of the Muses , a Day for every Muse . He provided likewise a Pavilion which would contain an * Hundred Beds , where he Feasted , and entertain'd all his Friends and Commanders of his Army , and Ambassadors of Cities . After these Sumptuous Feasts were over ( in which he not only kindly entertain'd a vast number of People , but likewise distributed parts of the Sacrifices , and other things fuitable to the Magnificence of the Festival amongst his Soldiers ) he Rendezvous'd all his Forces from all parts . CHAP. II. Alexander lands his Army in Asia . The Battel at Granicum . The Forces of the Persians and of Alexander . Alexander kills Spithrobates ; near being kill'd by Rosaces . Miletus besieg'd and taken . Ada , Queen of Caria , meets Alexander . Halicarnassus besieg'd , taken , and sack'd . The strange Act of the Marmarians . CTesides was Lord-Chancellor of Athens , and Caius Sulpitius and Lucius Papirius , Consuls at Rome , when Alexander at the Hellespont pass'd over his Army out of Europe into Asia . Being arrived at Troas with sixty Sail of * Long Ships , he was the first of the Macedonians that cast a Spear out of the Ship , which fixt in the Earth upon the Shore , and then leapt out of the Vessel , signifying , that by the help of the Gods he had taken Possession of Asia , which was conquer'd by his Spear . Then he Sacrific'd to the Ghosts of Achilles and Ajax , performing all other Rites and Ceremonies proper to the Veneration of those Heroes . When that was done , he took an exact account of the Number of those Forces he had transported , which were found to amount unto † Thirteen thousand Macedonian Foot , Seven thousand Confederates , and Five thousand Mercenaries . Parmenio had the chief Command of all these . Besides these , there were the * Odrise , Treballians and Illyrians , to the Number of Five thousand , and a Thousand Darters , call'd Agrians ; so that in the whole there were Thirty thousand Foot. For Horse there were Eighteen hundred rais'd out of Macedonia , under the Command of Philotas , the Son of Parmenio . As many out of Thrace , Commanded by Callas , the Son of Harpalus . From the rest of Greece Six hundred led by Eurygius . Besides these , there were Nine hundred Thracians and Peonians in the Van , whose Commander was Cassander . The whole Body of Horse was * Four thousand five hundred . And this is the Number of them that Landed in Asia with Alexander . In the mean time , he left under the Command of Antipater , in Europe , Twelve thousand Foot and ** Eleven thousand five hundred Horse . When he departed from Troas , and came to the *** Temple of Minerva , the Priest , call'd Alexander , seeing the Statue of Ariobarzanes ( that had been Lord-Lieutenant of Phrygia ) lie prostrate upon the Ground before the Temple , and observing several other good Omens , came to the King , and told him , that he would be Conqueror in a considerable Horse Engagement , especially if he fought in Phrygia , and that he should kill a great Commander of the Enemy's with his own Hand . And these things , he said , were foretold him by the Gods , and especially by Minerva , who would be assistant to him in obtaining of his Victories . Alexander much taken with this Prophecy , and relying upon it , offer'd to Minerva a most Splendid Sacrifice , and dedicated his Arms to her , and took away others ( that had been laid up there ) in their stead , which he made use of in the first Fight afterwards , and gain'd a most glorious Victory by his own peculiar Valour . But this happen'd some few days after . In the mean time , the Persian Lord-Lieutenants and Commanders ( who through their sloath were not able to put a stop to the Progress of the Macedonians ) met together to consult how to manage the War against Alexander . Memnon the Rhodian , one there amongst them ( a very skilful General ) was not for fighting , but to give a Check to the Macedonians , by destroying the Country all before them , that so they might not be able to march forward for want of Provision : And was for bringing over both Land and Sea Forces into Macedonia , by that means to make that the Seat of the War. Although this was sound Advice ( as the Event made it afterwards evident ) yet the rest of the Commanders would not hearken to it , looking upon it as a thing Dishonourable , and much reflecting upon the Valour of the Persians . All being therefore resolv'd upon a Battel , Forces were brought together from all parts , and the Lord-Lieutenants being now much Superior in number , march'd towards the Hellespont in Phrygia , and Encamp'd close by the River Granicus , having the River for a Defence between them and the Macedonians . Alexander having intelligence of the Forces of the Barbarians , made a swift march , and came up so close to the Enemy , that the River only separated both Armies . In the mean time , the Barbarians stood in Battallia at the Foot of the Hill , judging it would do their business effectually , and that they should be sure of the Victory , by falling upon them in their Passage over the River , and by that means breaking in pieces the Macedonian * Battallion . But Alexander prevented the Enemy , and with great Courage pass'd over his Army about break of Day , and drew up his Men in order of Battel . The Barbarians drew up the whole Body of their Horse against the Macedonians , for they had before resolv'd to begin the Fight with them . Memnon the Rhodian , and Arsamenes the Lord Lieutenant , with their several Regiments of Horse , were in the Left Wing , supported by Arsites , who commanded the Paphlagonian Horse ; and next to him Spithrobates , Lord-Lieutenant of Ionia , with them of Hyrcania . In the Left Wing were Two thousand Median Horse , under the Conduct of Arrheomithres , and the like number from Bactria . In the main Body was a vast Number of Horse of other Nations , of the best and most Experienc'd Soldiers ; the whole amounted to above Ten thousand Horse . The Persian Foot were at least a Hundred thousand Men , who stood drawn up behind the Horse , without moving a Foot , because they concluded , that the Horse themselves would serve the turn to rout the Macedonians . And now the Horse charg'd with great Resolution on both sides , especially the Thessalians in the Left Wing , under the Command of Parmenio , bore the brunt of a brisk Charge with undaunted Courage . Alexander with the choicest Body of Horse in the Left Wing , setting Spurs to his Horse , was the first that charg'd , and rushing into the Thickest of his Enemies , made great slaughter amongst ' em . The Barbarians fought valiantly striving to outdo the Macedonians , and Fortune at this time brought together the Persons of the greatest Quality into the Place . For Spithrobates the chief Governor of the Province of Ionia , a Persian , and Son in Law to Darius , a very Valiant Man , charg'd the Macedonians with a great Body of Horse , seconded by Forty of his Guard , all of his Kindred , and inferior to none for Valour and Courage ; with these he put the Enemy hard to it , and lays about him with great Resolution , killing some and wounding others . And when none were able to deal with him , Alexander rid up to the Barbarian , and fought with him hand to hand . Hereupon , the Persian concluding , that the Gods of their special favour to him , had given him the opportunity of an Happy Combate , ( especially , if by his Valour he should free all Asia from their Fears , and by his own hands give a Check to these audacious Attempts of Alexander that rung so all the World over , and prevent the Dishonor of the Persians ) was the first that cast his * Javelin at Alexander , and with such Force and Violence , that it pierc'd through his Buckler and Breast-plate into his right Shoulder-blade . The King plucking out the Dart with his own Hand , threw it away , and setting Spurs to his Horse flew upon the Persian Lord-Lieutenant with that Fierceness and Violence , that he fix'd his Spear in the middle of his Breast . Upon which the Battalions of both Armies there near at hand , in admiration of such a piece of singular Valour , set up a great shout . But the Point breaking in the Breast-plate , so that the Spear pierc'd no further , the Persian made at Alexander with his drawn Sword , who having got another Lance threw it directly into his Face , and pierc'd him through the Head ; at which instance , Rosaces , Brother to him that was kill'd , came swiftly riding in , and reach'd the King such a Blow , that he cut through his Helmet , and gave him a slight wound upon the Head , and just as he was ready to second his stroke , Clitus , Sirnam'd Niger , posts up and cuts off the Hand of the Barbarian . The Kinsmen of the two Brothers ( now both fallen ) came round about them , and at the first ply'd Alexander with their Darts , and then fell to it hand to hand , and ran through all hazards , that they might kill Alexander . And though he was inviron'd with imminent Hazards and Dangers of his Life , yet the throng of his Enemies did not at all daunt him . For though he had receiv'd three strokes through his Breast plate , and one Cut upon his Helmet , and had his Buckler , which he brought from the Temple of Minerva , thrice pierc'd through , yet he stirr'd not a Foot , but stood his ground against all Hazards and Difficulties with undaunted Resolution . In the mean time , other brave Commanders fell round about him , among whom the most remarkable were Artyaxes , and Pharnaces , the Brother of Darius , and Mithrobarzanes the Commander of the Cappadocians ; so that many great Officers being kill'd , and all the Troops of the Persians routed and broken by the Valour of the Macedonians , the first that fell in upon Alexander were forc'd to take to their Heels . And after them all the rest . In this Battel , by the Confession of all , the Valour of Alexander was cry'd up above all others ; and he reputed the chief Instrument of the Victory . The Thessalian Horse manag'd their Troops with that Dexterity , and fought with that brave Resolution , that next to the King , they were most highly applauded , and gain'd exceeding Honour and Reputation . After the Horse was routed and fled , the Foot running one in upon another in confusion fought a while , but amaz'd and dejected with the flight of their Horse , they likewise turn'd their Backs and made away . There were kill'd in the Persian Army above Ten thousand Foot , and at least Two thousand Horse , and above Twenty thousand taken Prisoners . After the Battel , the King buried those of his that were slain , with great Solemnity , by these Honours to encourage his Soldiers to fight the more readily . When he had refresh'd his Army , he march'd forward through Lydia , and came to Sardis , which with the Cittadel , and all the Provision and Treasure therein , were voluntarily surrender'd to him by * Mithrinnes the Governor . In the mean time , those Persians that had escap'd out of the Battel , fled , together with their General , Memnon , to Miletus , before which the King afterwards came , and assaulted it continually for several days together , still relieving his Men from time to time with fresh Supplies . The Besieged at first easily defended themselves from the Walls , in regard the City was full of Soldiers , and plentifully furnish'd with Weapons and all other things necessary for the enduring of a Siege . But as soon as the King began fiercely to batter the Walls with his Engines , and violently to push on the Siege both by Sea and Land , and the Macedonians had forc'd their way through a Breach of the Walls , putting their Enemies to flight in that part ; the Milesians forthwith prostrated themselves as suppliants at the King's Feet , and gave up themselves and the City to his Mercy . Some of the Barbarians were kill'd by the Macedonians , others fled out of the City , and the rest were all taken . He dealt kindly and mercifully with the Milesians , but for others , he sold them all for Slaves . And now having no further use for his Navy , and being likewise chargeable to maintain , he dismiss'd his Fleet , except a few Ships which he detain'd for the Conveying of his Engines of Battery , and other Instruments useful for the Besieging of Towns. Among which were Twenty Vessels from Athens . There are some who say , that this Discharging of the Fleet was a prudent part of a General in Alexander . For Darius being on his march , and therefore very likely that a great Battel was to be fought , he conceiv'd that the Macedonians would fight with more Resolution , when they saw there was no possibility of flight . And the very same Project he contriv'd at the Battel of Granicum , where he so order'd the matter , that the River should be at his Soldiers back , to the end , that none might have a Thought of flying , since the River threatned certain destruction to them that attempted it . In following times Agathocles , King of Syracuse , follow'd this Example of Alexander , and so gain'd a glorious Victory . For having transported a small Army into Africa , he set all his Ships on fire , to take away all hope from his Soldiers of escaping by flight , by which means being forc'd of necessity to stand to it courageously , he overcame many thousands of the Carthaginians drawn up against him . After the taking of Miletus , both Persians and Mercenaries with their chiefest Commanders , came flocking to Halicarnassus . This was then the greatest City in Caria , in which was a Palace of the Kings , adorn'd with most curious , Turrets and Cittadels . About the same time , Memnon sent away his Wife and Children to Darius , as well for their security , as to induce the King , having such considerable Hostages in his hands to intrust him with more confidence in the Management of the War. Which happen'd accordingly ; for Darius presently sent Letters to all the Inhabitants of the Sea Coasts of Asia , to be observant in every thing to all the Commands of Memnon . Being made therefore General of the whole Army , he provided all things necessary for the Defence of Halicarnassus against a Siege . In the mean time the King sent away his Engines of Battery , and Corn and Provision by Sea , to Halicarnassus , and he himself with his whole Army march'd into Caria , and where ever he came he gain'd upon the Cities by his smooth Tongue , and courteous Behaviour . The Greek Cities especially tasted of his Grace and Favour , for he gave all Liberty to govern according to their own Laws , and order'd they should be free from Tribute , declaring , that he had undertaken a War against the Persians for the Rights and Liberties of the Grecians . When he was upon his March , he was met by a Noble Woman call'd Ada , of the Lineage of the King of Caria , who upon discourse with him , concerning the Right of her Ancestors , intreated him to restore her to the Kingdom of her Grandfather , which he gave up to her , and bid , her take it as her own ; by which bounty to the Woman , he gain'd the Hearts of the Grecians , and all the Cities sent their Ambassadors to him , presenting him with Crowns of Gold , promis'd and offer'd to serve him in all things to the utmost of their Power . Alexander now Encamps near to the City , and forthwith assaults the Town in a furious and terrible Manner . : For at the very Beginning ; his Soldiers by turns storm'd the Walls without any intermission , so that the Conflict continu'd whole days together . Afterwards he brought up all sorts of Engines to the Walls , and fill'd up the Trenches , before the City , by the help of three Machines call'd Snails , and then with his Rams batter'd down the Towers and Walls that ran along between them . Part being thus beaten down , he engag'd in the Breach with the Enemy , and endeavour'd to force his way into the City over the Rubbish . But Memnon easily repuls'd the Macedonians ( who first assaulted the Wall ) there being many Men within the City ; and in the Night , when the Engines were brought up he made a Sally with a great Body of Men , and fir'd them : Upon which there were many sharp Conflicts before the Walls , in which the Macedonians far excell'd the other for Valour , but the Persians them for number of Men and all Warlike Provisions . But those upon the Walls were of great advantage to the Persians that were engag'd in the Sally , by galling their Enemies with their Darts and Arrows , attended with Death and Wounds ; shouting of Men and sounding of Trumpets , every where eccho'd in the Air , while the Soldiers on both sides with loud Acclamations , applauded the noble Actions of their several Parties . And now some endeavour'd to extinguish the mounting Flames of the Engines , and others engaging with the Enemy , made grievous slaughters among their Adversaries . Those within rais'd up other Walls much stronger , instead of them that were batter'd down . The Commanders with Memnon being in the Front , encourag'd their Men to stand to it , offering great Rewards to such as valiantly behav'd themselves . So that it was incredible with what Heat and Spirit every one was push'd on forward to win the Day . Then might be seen some carry'd out of the Army so wounded , that they were breathing out their last ; others gather'd in a round about the Bodies of the Dead , and sharply engag'd in striving to carry off the Bodies , in order to their Burial . Others but even now tyr'd out with Wounds , and Blows , presently ( through the Encouragement of the Officers ) recovering their Spirits , fell to it briskly again . Some of the Macedonians ( among whom was Neoptolimus , an honourable Person ) were slain , even under the City Gates . And now Towers and two Flanks were batter'd down ; upon which , some Drunken Soldiers of Perdiccas rashly in the Night mounted the Walls of the Cittadel : But Memnon understanding in what plight they were in , made a Sally , and being much Superior in number repuls'd the Macedonians , and kill'd many of them , which being nois'd abroad , the Macedonians came flocking in to the aid of their Fellows ; upon which there was a brisk Encounter . At length , when those with Alexander appear'd and join'd with the rest , the Persians flag'd and were beaten back into the City . Then the King sent * a Trumpeter to make a Truce , in order to carry off those Macedonians that were slain before the Walls : But Ephialtes and Thrasybulus , both Athenians , and then in Arms for the Persians , gave advice not to suffer the Dead to be bury'd . However , Memnon granted what the King desir'd . Afterwards Ephialtes in a Council of War declar'd his Opinion , That it was not advisable for them to stay till the City was taken , and so all to be made Prisoners , but for all the Officers with the Mercenaries to venture their Lives for the Safety and Security of the rest , and to sally upon the Enemy out of the City . Hereupon Memnon perceiving Ephialtes to be prompted to Action by an extraordinary Impulse of Valour , and placing great Confidence in him by reason of his Courage and the strength of his Body , agreed to what he had advis'd . In order to which , he appointed Two thousand Mercenaries , of the best Soldiers he could pick out , to sally with him , one half of whom were commanded to carry along with them light Firebrands , and the other to fall in upon the Enemy . About break of Day the Gates were suddenly flung open , and the Regiments issue out , and cast their Fire brands among the Engines , upon which a great Flame presently appear'd . He himself at the Head of others form'd into a deep Phalanx charg'd upon the Macedonians , who were hasting to preserve and defend the Engines . The King , quick in discerning what was to be done , places the chief of the Macedonians in the Front , and some of the chiefest Soldiers next , in order to support them , and to these he adds a third Battalion , for Valour excelling all the rest ; The whole Body he led up himself , and fell upon the Enemy , who seem'd ( through their firm and close Order ) to be impenetrable ; not to be broken by any Force whatsoever . In the mean time , he commands others to go to defend the Engines , and quench the Fire . Noise and Clamour fill'd the Camps , and the Trumpet giving the Alarm to Battel , they fell to it , fighting with more than ordinary Valour , ambitious to purchase Honour and Renown . The Macedonians easily quench'd the Fire , but in the Conflict , those with Ephialtes got the better . For with whomsoever he engag'd , ( being of a far stronger Body than any of them , ) he certainly kill'd , and those that were upon the new Wall slew many with their Darts . For upon this Wall there was a Wooden Tower erected an Hundred Cubits high , full of Engines for shooting of Darts and Arrows . Many therefore of the Macedonians being kill'd , and the rest retreating by reason of the multitude of Darts , and Memnon coming in to the Assistance of the Persians with a far greater Number , the King himself knew not well what to do . While they that issu'd out of the Town thus prevail'd , on a sudden the Tables were turn'd : For the old Macedonians ( who by reason of their Age were to this time dispens'd with , and not call'd to Fight , though formerly Victorious in many Battels under King Philip , ) now at this very instant were stirr'd up to their anient Courage and Resolution . And being both Valiant and Expert Soldiers , ( far beyond all the rest , ) they upbraided the Cowardice of the Fresh-water Soldiers , who turn'd their Back , with most bitter Taunts and Reproaches : These presently getting into a Body , and clapping their Bucklers one into another , fell in upon the Enemy , ( now confident of an assured Victory , ) and having killed Ephialtes and many others , forc'd the rest into the City ; and the Macedonians being mix'd with the other in the Night-time , enter'd pell-mell with them within the Walls ; but the King order'd a Retreat to be sounded , and so they return'd into the Camp. After this , Memnon and the rest of the Commanders consulted together , and determin'd to leave the City . In execution of which Resolve , they left the best of the Soldiers to keep the Cittadel with sufficient Provision and all other Things necessary , and transported themselves with the rest of the Citizens , and all their Wealth , into Coos . Alexander about spring of Day understanding what was done , cast a Trench , and built a Rampart upon it round about the Castle ; and raz'd the City it self to the Ground . Then he order'd part of his Army to march further up into the Country in order to force other Provinces to his Obedience ; these Forces valiantly brought under the Power of Alexander all the Nations as far as to the Borders of the Greater Phrygia , and forc'd them to find Provision for their Army . Alexander himself subdu'd all the Sea Coast of Asia to Cilicia , gaining many Cities by Surrender , and taking several Forts and Castles by Storm ; amongst which , there was one that was taken after a wonderful manner , which by reason of the Rarity of the Thing is not to be pass'd over . In the utmost Borders of Lycia , the Marmarensians , who inhabited upon a great Rock , and well fortifi'd , set upon the Rear of Alexander's Amy in their March thither , and slew many of the Macedonians , and carry'd away a great number of Prisoners and Carriage-Horses . At which , the King was so inrag'd , that he resolv'd to besiege the Place , and us'd his utmost Endeavour to gain it . But the * Marmarensians trusting to their own Valour and the Strength of the Place , manfully endur'd the Siege ; for they were assaulted two Days together without any intermission , and were assur'd , that the King would not stir thence till he had taken the Rock . The ancient Men therefore at the first advis'd the Younger to forbear standing it out with such Violence , and to make Peace with the King upon as good Conditions as they could ; which when they deny'd , and all resolv'd to part with their Lives and the Liberties of their Country together ; the graver Men then advis'd them to kill all the old Men , Women , and Children , and that those that were strong and able to defend themselves should break through their Enemies Camp in the Night , and flee to the next Mountains . The young Men approv'd of the Councel , and thereupon an Edict was made , That every one should go to his own House , and Eat and Drink plentifully with his Wife , Children and Relations , and then expect the Execution of the Decree . But some of the young Men who were more considerate than the rest , ( who were about Six hundred in the whole , ) judg'd it more Advisable to forbear killing their own Kindred and Relations with their own Hands , but rather set the Houses on fire , and then to sally out at the Gates , and make to the Mountains for their Security . This was presently taken to , and the Thing put in execution , and so every Man's House became his Sepulchre . And the young Men themselves broke through the midst of their Enemies , and fled to the Hills near at hand . And these were the chief Things done this Year . CHAP. III. Mytelen taken by Memnon , Darius his General . His Successes . He dies . Charidemus the Athenian unjustly put to Death by Darius . Alexander falls sick , recover'd by Philippus . Alexander seizes Alexander of Lyncestas , upon his Mother's Letters . Alexander takes Issus . The memorable Battel at Issus , where the Mother , Wife , Two Daughters , and Son of Darius , were taken . Alexander's noble Carriage towards them . Darius's Letters and Offers to Alexander . Darius prepares another Army . BUT in the following Year , wherein Nicocrates was chief Governor of Athens , and Cesus Valerius and Lucius Papirius succeeded in the Consular Dignity at Rome . Darius sent a great Sum of Money to Memnon , and declar'd him General of all his Forces . Hereupon he rais'd great Numbers of Men from all Parts , and fitting out a Navy of Three hundred Sail , set himself with all diligence to the prosecution of the War. To that end , he brought in Chius to join with him . Then he sail'd to Lesbos , and presently took Antissa , Mythimnus , Pyrrhus , and Erissus . But for * Mitylene , and † Lesbos , because it was much larger , and strongly Garison'd and well provided , he gain'd it not without many Assaults , and the Loss of many of his Men , though he took it at length with much ado . The Fame of this Action being presently nois'd abroad , many of the Cyclade Islands sent Ambassadors to him to make Leagues with him . Then there was a Report spread abroad , that Memnon with his whole Fleet was intending to invade Eabaea , which put all the Cities into a great Consternation . And some of the Graecians being come into the Confederacy of the Persians , were hearten'd in hopes of a change of their Affairs for the better . Besides , Memnon had corrupted many of the Greeks with Money to sail in the same Bottom with the Persians . But Fortune put a stop to the Progress of this Man's Success ; for he fell sick of a mortal Distemper , and dv'd ; and by his Death , the Affaris of Darius went backward : For the * King hop'd to have transferr'd the whole Weight of the War out of Asia into Europe . But when he heard of the Death of Memnon , he call'd his Friends together , and ask'd their Advice , Whether he should send a General with the Army , or go himself in Person , and try his Fortune with the Macedonians . Some were of Opinion for the King to go himself , for that they said , the Persians would then with more chearfulness venture their Lives . But Charidemus the Athenian , who was in great Esteem for his Valour and Prudence as a General , ( for under Philip he gain'd a great Reputation , and was his chief and principal Adviser in all his weighty Affairs , ) advis'd Darius not to lay the Kingdom rashly at stake , but still to continue Lord of Asia , and keep the Government in his own Hand , and to appoint an Experienc'd General to manage the Concerns of the War. And he told him , that an Hundred thousand Men , of which Number a Third Part to be Mercenaries out of Greece , were sufficient for the Expedition , and engag'd that he would see the Thing accomplish'd . The King at the first agreed to what he said : But his Friends peremptorily rejected this Advice ; suspecting that Charidemus sought for the chief Command , out of design to give up all into the Power of the Macedonians . Hereupon Charidemus was in such a Rage , as that he call'd them all Cowards : With which Words , the King was much more offended than before ; and whereas Anger never suffers a Man to consider wisely before hand , Darius orders him to be bound in a Belt , ( which is the manner of the Persians , ) and delivers him to his Guard to be put to Death : Who when he was leading to Execution , cry'd out , That the King would in a short time repent of what he had done in this Matter , and would be punish'd for that unjust Judgment against him by the loss of his Kingdom . Thus fell Charidemus from the top of all his Hopes and Expectations through the unseasonable Liberty of his Tongue . But the King , as soon as his Anger was over , presently repented of what he had done , and accus'd himself as guilty of a most horrid Crime : But the Power of a King could not undo that which was past Remedy . Considering therefore how valiant the Macedonians were , and musing upon the Courage of Alexander , he enquir'd where he might have a fit Person to succeed Memnon in the chief Command of the Army , and when none could be found , he was forc'd to run the Hazard himself for the saving of his Kingdom . He forthwith therefore order'd all his Forces to be call'd together from all Parts , and to Rendevouz at Babylon . Then he made choice of such of his Kindred and Friends as he thought fit , and to some he gave Commands in the Army according to their several Qualities , and others he appointed to attend upon his Person as his Life-Guard . As soon as the time before fix'd upon for the Expedition was come , they all Rendevouz'd at Babylon , to the Number of Four hundred thousand Foot , and an Hundred thousand Horse ; Hence he march'd away with this vast Number of Men towards * Cilicia , taking along with him his Mother , Wife and Children ; that is to say , a Son and two Daughters . In the mean time , Alexander ( while Memnon was living , hearing how Chius and the Cities of Lesbos were surrender'd into the Hands of Memnon , and that Mitylene was taken by Storm , and that he was ready to invade Macedonia with a Navy of Three hundred Sail , and that many of the Graecians were upon the Point of Revolting ) was very much perplex'd and discontented . But as soon as he heard of Memnon's Death , his Mind was more at rest . But within a short time after he fell desperately sick , and growing worse and worse , sent for Physicians , who coming to him , were all afraid to administer any thing , looking upon him as irrecoverable : Saving that there was one Philip of Acarnania , ( whose Practice it was commonly to make use of desperate Medicines , ) promis'd to cure him by a Potion ; the King hereupon readily comply'd with him , especially because he heard Darius was on his march from Babylon . Then the Physician deliver'd the Potion , which through the Art and Skill of Philip , and the Advantage of the Natural Strength of the Patient , presently cur'd the King : Who being thus beyond all Hope recover'd , bountifully Rewarded the Physician , and receiv'd him into the Number of his most faithful Friends . About the same time Alexander receiv'd Letters from his Mother , wherein ( among other Things which she thought fit to advise him of ) she wish'd him to have a care of Alexander of * Lyncestas , who was a very valiant Man , and of a generous Disposition , and not inferior to any for his Faithfulness to Alexander . But many things concurring that seem'd to fortify the Accusation , he was seiz'd and committed to Custody , in order to his Legal Trial. But Alexander having Intelligence that Darius was within a few Days march , sent Parmenio before with the Army to gain the Passes and the Gates , as they were call'd ; who marching away with all speed , possess'd himself of them , beating off the Barbarians , who were there before him . Darius , that he might march with more ease , had left all his heavy Baggage and Rabble behind him at Damascus , a City of Syria . Hence he march'd with all the speed he could , hearing that Alexander had preposfess'd himself of all the difficult Passes and Places , as not daring to fight in the Plain and open Field , as he suppos'd . The Inhabitants of all the Places through which Alexander came , slighting the inconsiderable Number of the Macedonians , and frighted with the approach of the vast Army of the Persians , without any regard to Alexander sided with Darius , and readily supply'd the Persians with Provisions and all other Necessaries , and by the Rule of their own Opinions adjudg'd the Victory before hand to the Barbarians . In the mean time Alexander had possess'd himself of * Issus , ( surpriz'd with the Fear of his Army , ) a considerable City of † Cilicia ; and understanding by his Spies that Darius was not distant above ** Thirty Furlongs , and that he was even now approaching with his Army so provided , and in that order , as to make them terrible to all , he judg'd the Gods highly favour'd him in putting such an Opportunity into his Hands , as that by the gaining of one Victory he should ruin the whole Empire of Persia . Hereupon he stirr'd up the Spirits of his Soldiers , ( by a Speech for the Occasion , ) encouraging them to fight Manfully , now all lay at Stake . His Regiments of Foot , and Squadrons of Horse , he posted so , as the Place and Ground would best allow : The Horse was plac'd before the whole Body of the Foot , which were order'd behind to support and relieve the Horse . Being in the Right Wing himself , he march'd on towards the Enemy with the choicest of the Horse . The Thessalian Horse were in the Left , for Valour and Skill sar excelling all the rest . And now the Armies came within the cast of a Dart one of another , upon which there flew such a shower of Darts from the Barbarians against them with Alexander , that through their Multitude they so brush'd in their flight one upon another , that their Force was much abated , and did little harm . Then presently the Trumpets on both Sides sounded a Charge , and the Macedonians were the first that set up a great Shout , which being answer'd by the Barbarians , all the Hills and Mountains there near at hand eccho'd and rang again with the Noise . But the Shout of the Barbarians far exceeded the other , being made by Five hundred thousand Men at once . Then Alexander look'd every where round about to spy out Darius , whom having found , he made at him ( with those Horse that were with him ) with all the speed imaginable , desiring not so much to conquer the Persians , as to gain the present Victory by his own Personal Valour . In the mean time the whole Body of Horse engag'd , great Slaughters being made on both Sides ; but the Valour of those engag'd caus'd the Victory to hang in Suspence a long time , appearing sometimes here and sometimes there , by Changes and Turns . No Dart cast , or Stroak given by any was in vain , but did some Execution , for in such a Multitude the Mark was sure to be hit . So that great Numbers were wounded , and others fighting to their last Breath , chose rather to lose their Lives , than part with their Honour , And the Officers at the Head of their Regiment so bravely behav'd themselves , that they put Life and Courage into the Common Soldiers . There might then be seen all sorts of Wounds , and as various and sharp Contests for Victory Oxathres a Persian , and Brother of Darius , a very valiant Man , as soon as he saw Alexander make so fiercely at Darius , was resolv'd to undergo the same Fortune with his Brother , and therefore charges Alexander's Body with the best of the Horse he could make choice of out of his own Troops , and knowing that his Love to his Brother would advance his Fame and Reputation above all other things among the Persians , he fought close by his Chariot , and with that Courage and Dexterity , that he laid many dead at his Feet ; and inasmuch as the Macedonians were as resolute on the other Side not to move a Foot , the dead Bodies rose up in heaps of Carkasses round about the Chariot of Darius . And being that every one strove to lay hold on the King , both Sides fought with great Obstinacy , without any regard of their Lives . In this Conflict many of the Persian Nobility were slain , amongst whom were Antixyus and Rheomitus , and Tasiaces the Lord Lieutenant of Egypt . And many of the Macedonians likewise ; and Alexander himself ( compass'd round by the Enemy ) was wounded in the Thigh . The Chariot-Horses of Darius receiving many Wounds , and frighted with the multitude of Carkasses that lay round in Heaps about them , grew so unruly , that they had hurri'd Darius into the midst of his Enemies , if he had not in this Extremity catch'd hold of the Reins himself , being forc'd thus to make bold with the Laws of the Persians , in debasing the Majesty of the Persian Kings . In the mean time his Servants brought to him another Chariot , and a great hurly burly there was while he was ascending this , insomuch as Darius himself ( by the Enemy pressing hard upon him ) was in a great Terror and Consternation ; Which when some of the Persians discern'd , they began first to fly , the Horse that were next following the Example of their Fellows , and at length all made away as fast as they could . The Places being narrow and strait , in their hast they trod down one another , and many perish'd without a Stroke of the Enemy ; for they lay on Heaps , some with their Arms , others without them ; some held their naked Swords as long in their Hands , as that their Fellow-Soldiers ran themselves upon them , and so were slain . But many got away into the open Plain , and by the swiftness of their Horses , escap'd to the several Cities of the Allies . During this time , the * Macedonian Phalanx and the Persian Foot fought a while ; for the Flight of the Horse was the Preludium to the Victory . The Barbarians therefore taking to their Heels , and so many Thousands making away through the same Straits , all Places thereabouts were in a short time cover'd with dead Carcasses : But the Persians , by the advantage of the Night , got away here and there into several Places of shelter . The Macedonians therefore left off the Pursuit , and betook themselves to the rifling of the Camp , especially the King's Pavillion , because there were the richest Booties ; so that there was found and carry'd thence vast Sums of Gold and Silver , and exceeding rich Garments and Furniture ; an abundance likewise of Treasure belonging to his Friends and Kindred , and the Commanders of his Army : For the Wives not only from the King's Houshold , but from the Families of his Kindred and Attendants , mounted in Chariots glittering with Gold ( according to the Custom of the Persians ) accompany'd the Camp in their march from place to place . And every one of these ( through their Luxury and Delicateness , to which they had commonly inur'd themselves ) carry'd with them abundance of rich Furniture , and a multitude of beautiful Women . But the captive Ladies were then in a most miserable Condition : For they who before , by reason of their Nicety , could scarcely be plac'd in their stately Chariots so as to please them , and had their Bodies so attir'd , as that no Air might touch them , now rent their Garments in pieces , and scarce with one simple Veil to cover their Nakedness , threw themselves shrieking out of their Chariots , and with their Eyes and Hands lifted up to Heaven , cast themselves down at the Feet of the Conquerors . Some with their trembling Hands pull'd off all their Jewels and Ornaments from their own Bodies , and ran up steep Rocks and craggy Places , with their Hair flying about their Ears ; and thus meeting in Throngs together , some call'd for Help from those who wanted the Relief of others as much as themselves : Some were dragg'd along by the Hair of their Heads , others were stripp'd naked , and then kill'd , and sometimes cudgell'd to death with the heavy end of the Soldiers Lances . Nay , even all manner of Disgrace and Contempt was pour'd upon the Glory of the Persians , so famous and honourable heretofore all the World over . But the more sober and moderate of the Macedonians seeing that strange Turn of Fortune , much pity'd the Condition of those miserable Creatures , who had lost every thing that was near and dear to them in this World , and were now environ'd with nothing but Strangers and Enemies , and fallen into miserable and dishonourable Captivity . But the Mother of Darius , and his Wife , and two Daughters , now Marriageable ( and his little Son especially ) drew Tears from the Eyes of the Beholders : For their sad change of Fortune , and the greatness of their sudden and unexpected Calamity ( presented thus to their view ) could not but move them to a compassionate Resentment of their present Condition : For as yet it was not known whether Darius was alive or dead . And in the mean time * they perceiv'd his Tent pillag'd and rifled by arm'd Men , who knew no difference of Persons , and therefore committed many indecent and unworthy Actions , and saw likewise all Asia brought under the Power of a Conquering Sword as well as themselves . The Wives of the Governors of the Provinces that fell at * their Feet to beg Protection , were so far from finding Relief , that they themselves earnestly pray'd them to rescue them out of their present Calamity . Alexander's Servants having possess'd themselves of Darius his Tents , prepar'd the Tables and Baths which were us'd by Darius himself , and lighted up many Lamps in expectation of the King , that in his return from the pursuit he might take possession of all the Furniture of Darius , as an earnest of the Empire and Government of all Asia . Of the Barbarians there fell in this Battel above an Hundred and twenty thousand Foot , and no fewer than Ten thousand Horse . Of the Macedonians , Three hunded Foot , and an Hundred and fifty Horse . And this was the Issue of the Battel at Issus . But to return to the Kings themselves : Darius with all his Army being thus routed , fled , and by changing from time to time one Horse after another the best he had , he made away with all speed to escape out of the Hands of Alexander , and to get to the Governors of the Upper Provinces . But Alexander , with the best of his Horse and chiefest of his Friends , pursu'd him close at the very Heels , earnestly longing to be * Lord of Darius . But after he had rid Two hundred Furlongs , he return'd at midnight into the Camp ; and having refresh'd his weary Body in the Baths , went to Supper , and then to his rest . In the mean time , one came to the Mother of Darius , and told her that Alexander was return'd from the pursuit of Darius , and had possess'd himself of all the rich Spoils of his Tent. Upon which , there was given up a great Shriek and Lamentation amongst the Women , and from the multitude of the Captives lamenting with the Queen at the sad News , all places were fill'd with Cries and Lamentations . The King understanding what Sorrow there was among the Women , sent Leonatus , one his of Courtiers to them , to put an end to their Fears ; and to let Sisygambres , the Mother of Darius , know , that her Son was alive , and that Alexander would have respect to their former Dignity ; and that to confirm the Promise of his Generosity by his Actions , he would come and discourse with them the Day following . Whereupon the Captives were so surpriz'd with the sudden and happy Turn of their Fortunes , that they honour'd Alexander as a God ; and their Fears were turn'd into Exultations of Joy. The King , as soon as it was light ( with Hephestion , one of the trustiest of his Friends ) went to visit the Queens . When they entred , in regard they were both habited alike , Sisygambres taking Hephestion for the King ( because he was the more comely and taller Man ) fell prostrate at his Feet ; but the Attendants , by the Nods of their Heads , and Pointing of their Fingers , directed her to Alexander ; whereupon being much asham'd , and out of Countenance by reason of Mistake , she salutes Alexander in the same manner she had done before the other . Upon which , he lift her up , and said , Mother , trouble not , nor perplex your self ; for that Man also is Alexander . By which courteous and obliging Title of Mother , to a grave and honourable Matron , he gave a clear Demonstration of the Respects and Civilities he intended towards them all . Having therefore own'd her for a Second Mother , he presently confirm'd his Words by his Actions : For he order'd her to be cloath'd in her Royal Robes , and restor'd her to all the Honours becoming her former State and Dignity . For he gave her all her Attendants and Houshold Servants and Furniture allow'd her by Darius , and added also as much more of his own Bounty . He promis'd likewise to dispose of the young Ladies in Marriage far better than if their Father had provided Husbands for them ; and that he would educate the King's little Son as carefully and honourably as if he were his own . Then he call'd him to him , and kiss'd him ; and taking notice that he was not at all dash'd , nor seem'd to be in the least afrighted , turning to Hephestion and those about him , This Youth , but Six Years of Age ( says he ) carries in his Countenance Marks of a stcut and brave Spirit above his Age , and is better than his Father . He further declar'd , That he would take care of the Wife of Darius ; that nothing should be wanting to her ; in order to the support and maintenance of her Royal State and former Prosperity . Many other kind and gaining Expressions he us'd , insomuch as the Ladies fell a weeping in Showers of Tears , out of Transports of Joy , upon account of the Greatness of their unexpected Felicity . After all , he at length put forth to them his Right Hand to kiss , upon which not only they who were immediately honour'd with those Kindnesses , set forth his Prai●e , but even the whole Army cry'd up his incomparable Grace and Clemency . And indeed , I conceive , that amongst the many Brave and Noble Acts of Alexander , none of them were greater than this , nor more worthy by History , to be handed down to Posterity . For storming and taking of Cities , gaining of Battels , and other Successes in War , are many times the Events of Fortune , more than the Effects of Valour and Virtue ; but to be compassionate to the miserable , and those that lie at the Feet of the Conqueror , must be the Fruit only of Wisdom and Prudence . For many by Prosperity grow high-crested , and are so far swell'd with Pride , by the favourable Blasts of Fortune , that they are careless and forgetful of the Common Miseries of Mankind ; so that 't is common to see many to sink under the weight of their prosperous Successes , as an heavy Burden they are not able to bear . Therefore though Alexander was many Ages before us who are now living , yet the remembrance of his Virtue , justly challenges Honour and Praise from all those that succeed him in future Generations . As for Darius , being now got to Babylon , he musters up his broken Troops that were escap'd from the Battel of Issus ; and though he had receiv'd so great an Overthrow , yet he was not at all discourag'd , but writ Letters to Alexander , whereby he advis'd him to use his Good Fortune and Success moderately , and offer'd him a great Sum of Money for the Ransom of the Captives : He promis'd likewise to give up to him all that part of Asia , with the Cities which lay on that side , within the * Course of the River † Halys , if he were willing to be his Friend . Whereupon Alexander call'd a Council of War , and laid before them such Letters as he judg'd most for his own Advantage , but conceal'd the true ones : By which Contrivance the Ambassadors were dismiss'd , without any effect of their Embassie . Darius therefore concluding that Things were not to be compos'd by Letters , sets himself wholly to make preparation for War. To which end , he arm'd those Soldiers that had loft their Arms in the late unfortunate Battel , and rais'd others , and form'd them into Regiments . He sent likewise for those Forces he had through Haste left behind him in the Upper Provinces , when he first began his Expedition . To conclude , he was so earnest and diligent in recruiting his Army , that they were now twice as many as they were at Issus ; for they made up a Body of Eight hundred thousand Foot , and Two hundred thousand Horse , besides a vast multitude of hook'd Chariots . These considerable Actions were the Events of this Year . CHAP. IV. Alexander marches towards Egypt : Besieges Tyre . Prodigies of Tyre . The Tyrians bind Apollo with Golden Chains . The Inventions of the Tyrians to defend themselves . The Advancement of Ballominus , a poor Man , to be King of Tyre . The Acts of Agis and Amyntas : Amyntas kill'd , and all his Soldiers . Alexander takes Gaza by Storm : Is presented by the Grecians . NIceratus was Chief Governor of Athens , and Marcus Atilius and Marcus Valerius were Consuls at Rome , when the Hundred and Twelfth Olympiad was celebrated , wherein Grylus of Chalcidon was Victor . Alexander , after the Battel of Issus , caus'd both his own , and those likewise of the Enemies that were of greatest Repute for Valour , to be bury'd . After he had sacrific'd and given Thanks to the Gods , he bountifully rewarded all such as had valiantly behav'd themselves , every one according to his Merit . After which , he gave liberty to his Soldiers for some days to recreate and refresh themselves . Thence marching with his Army towards Egypt , as he came into Phoenicia , other Cities readily submitted to him , and were receiv'd into his Protection . But Tyre was the only City that obstinately deny'd him entrance , when he desir'd it , in order to Sacrifice to Hercules Tyrius ; at which Alexander was so enrag'd , that he threatned to storm and take it by force of Arms. But the Tyrians resolv'd to stand it out , because they thought thereby to ingratiate themselves with Darius ; and that for their Faithfulness and Loyalty to him , they concluded he would bountifully reward them ; who by that means gain'd him more time to recruit his Army , while Alexander was detain'd in a troublesome and dangerous Siege . And besides , they plac'd their Confidence in the Strength of the Island , and their plentiful Provision of all Things necessary , and in the Carthaginians , from whom they were descended . The King therefore , though he foresaw that it would be a very difficult matter to carry on the Siege by reason of the Sea , and that they were so well provided with all Things for the defence of the Walls , and had a strong Navy , and that the City was separated from the Continent ; so that nothing could be effectually put in execution : Yet he judg'd it more for his Honour to undergo all sorts of Hazards , than for the Macedonians to be baffled with one City , and that too not altogether so difficult to be gain'd . He forthwith therefore demolish'd Old Tyre , as it was then call'd , and by the Stones carry'd by many Thousands of Men , rais'd a Mole Two hundred Foot in breadth , which by the Help of the Inhabitants of the Neighbouring Cities ( who were all call'd in for that purpose ) was presently dispatch'd . The Tyrians , in the mean time , from their Ships laugh'd and jeer'd at the King , and ask'd him whether he suppos'd himself stronger than Neptune . Afterwards , when they perceiv'd ( beyond whatever they thought could be done ) that the Mole still increas'd , and was in likelihood to be finish'd , they decreed to transport their Wives , Children , and Old People to Carthage ; and those that were Young Men were kept some of them to guard the Walls , and others for Sea-Service ; for they had a Fleet of Fourscore Sail. At length they sent away part of their Wives and Children , in order to sail by the Enemy for Carthage ; but being prevented by the multitude of them that were at work , and not in a fit posture to fight at Sea , they were all forc'd to return , and abide the Siege . And tho' they were plentifully supply'd with Engines to shoot Arrows , Darts , and Stones , and all other Machines and Instruments , fit and necessary for the defence of the Walls against any Assault ; yet they readily furnish'd themselves as they had occasion with many more , for that Tyre was full of Gun-smiths , and Artificers of all sorts . So that being supply'd by these Workmen , with many new invented Engines , every place round the Walls was fill'd with them , especially towards that side where the Mole was rais'd . And now the Work was brought by the Macedonians within the Cast of a Dart , when presently a Prodigy from the Gods appear'd to them who were thus threatned ; for the working of the Sea cast a Whale of an incredible bigness to the side of the Mole ; and there it lay without doing any Harm , but remain'd there a good while , leaning one side of its Body to the Work , which struck the Beholders with much Terror and Amazement . After it was gone , and return'd into the Sea , both Parties went to their Divinations , and each ( severally concluding as they would desire to have it ) made this Construction , That by this Sign was portended , that Neptune would aid and assist them . There was another Prodigy likewise happen'd , which greatly amaz'd the Common People : For when the Macedonians were at Meat , the Faces of those that broke the Bread seem'd to be all over bloudy ; and one of Tyre affirm'd , that he saw a Vision , by which Apollo told him that he would forsake the City . And because the Common People suspected that he spoke this in favour of Alexander's Party , the Young Men had ston'd him to death , but that he was rescu'd by the Magistrates , and fled into Hercules his Temple ; and so through his pious Supplication he escap'd so imminent a Danger . Upon this , the Tyrians , to prevent Apollo's leaving the City , fastned his Image to the Pedestal with golden Chains . But the Citizens being put into a great Fright through the increase of the Mole , loaded many little Boats with Engines to shoot Arrows and Darts , and with Slingers and Archers ; who setting upon them that were at work , wounded and kill'd many of them : For Showers of Arrows and Darts being discharg'd upon Throngs of naked Men , none miss'd their Mark , in regard all lay open and expos'd to every Shot without any defence ; for they were not only wounded with Darts before , but ( through the narrowness of the Mole ) likewise gall'd at their Backs , being not possible for any one to guard both sides at once . Alexander therefore , that he might repair the sudden and unexpected Loss , with all the speed he could mann'd as many Ships as he had , and went on board as Admiral himself , and made it his Business to get into the Haven of Tyre , in order to intercept the Phoenicians in their return . Hereupon the Barbarians fearing if he gain'd the Haven he would take the City it self ( those who should defend it being now out ) made all the haste they could to return to the City . And indeed both sides ply'd their Oars with all their might to prevent one another . But the Macedonians just entring the Port before the other , all the Phoenicians were every Man upon the point like to be cut off ; but forcing their way through their Enemies , they return'd into the City , with the loss of some of those Vessels that lagg'd behind . However , though the King mist of his Design , yet he eagerly set to his Work again for the finishing of the Mole , and by a considerable number of Vessels guarded the Work for the future . The Work being brought near to the City , and the Town now in a probability of being taken , on a sudden a violent Storm of Wind arose , and tore away part of the Mole ; which so perplex'd Alexander , that he repented that he ever began the Siege . But however , being prick'd forward with an unquenchable Thirst after Glory , he caus'd Trees of an incredible magnitude to be cut down in the Mountains , and brought thither , and with them Booths , Branches , and Earth pil'd together , gave a check to the Violence of the Stream . Having therefore presently repair'd the Breach that was made , the Mole by the help of many Hands was brought again within the Cast of a Dart , and by Engines mounted upon it , he batter'd down the Walls , and by shot with Darts and Arrows out of Engines , beat off the Enemy from the Bulwarks : With these likewise both Archers and Slingers ply'd the Besieg'd , and grievously wounded and gall'd many of the Townsmen upon the Walls . But the Tyrians being accustom'd to the Sea , and having many Artificers and Contrivers of Engines , us'd many Arts and ingenious Contrivances to preserve themselves : For against the Shot they contriv'd Wheels with many Spoaks , which being whirl'd about with an Engine , shatter'd in pieces some of the Darts and Arrows , and turn'd off others , and broke the Force of all the rest . And to give a check to the Violence of the Stones that were shot out of the Ballasts , they prepar'd Wooll-packs and other things that were soft and pliant to receive them . But the King not contented to assault the City only from the Mole , girt the Town round with his whole Fleet , and diligently view'd all parts of the Walls , as if he resolv'd to besiege the Place both by Sea and Land. The Tyrians not daring to engage him at Sea , he destroy'd three Ships , that were then by chance in the Mouth of the Harbour , and then return'd to his Camp. But the Tyrians , that they might make their Walls as strong again as they were before , rais'd another Wall ten Cubits broad , and five Cubits distant from the former , and fill'd the empty space between the two Walls with Earth and Stones . Alexander likewise made a Battery , by joining many of his Ships together , and planted upon them all sorts of Rams and Battering Engines , whereby he beat down an hundred Foot of the Wall , and attempted to break into the City over the Ruines : Upon which , the Tyrians discharg'd a shower of Darts and Arrows , and with much ado repuls'd the Enemy , and the Night following repair'd that part of the Wall that had been batter'd down . But after that the Passage to the City , by the joining of the Mole close to the Walls , was made , as if it had been a Peninsula , there were many and sharp Contests both to get and defend the Walls . For though they had imminent Destruction before their Eyes , and the Miseries that attend upon a Town 's being taken by Storm , yet they so resolv'd to go through all Dangers , that they despis'd Death it self . For when the Macedonians approach'd with Towers of that height that they equall'd the Battlements , and cast out Planks , whereof one of the ends lay upon the Top of the Ramparts , and so by a Bridge mounted the Walls ; the Tyrians by the ingenuity of the Artificers , were supply'd with many sorts of Engines and Weapons for their effectual Defence . As amongst others they had very great * three Fork'd Hooks , which they cast close at hand , and therewith wounded them in the Towers ( to which were fastned Cords , one end whereof they held themselves ) and by these fixing in their Enemies Targets they pluck'd them out of their hands : For to this Necessity and Streight the Macedonians were brought , that they must either stand naked , and expos'd ( without defensive Arms ) to a multitude of Darts and Arrows , and so be wounded to Death , or else out of a point of Honour stick to their Arms , and so perish , by being pluck'd headlong out of the Towers . Others threw Fishing Nets upon them that were engag'd upon the Bridges laid to the Walls , and so intangled their Hands , that they drew them off and tumbled them headlong to the Ground . Another wonderful invention they found out against the Macedonians , whereby they grievously plagu'd the chiefest of their Enemies , which was this , they fill'd their Iron and Brazen Shields with Sand , and heated them so long in the Fire till the Sand was scorching hot , which by an Engine they threw upon them that were chiefly engag'd , whereby they were cruelly tormented ; for the Sand getting within their Breast-plates and Coats of Mail , and grievously scorching their Flesh , no Remedy could be apply'd for the curing of the Malady . So that ( though they made most bitter Complaints as Men upon the Rack ) yet none there were who were able to help them , insomuch , as they grew mad in the Extremity of the Torture , and dy'd in the height of unexpressible Torments . In the mean time , the Phaenicians never ceas'd casting Fire-darts and Stones at their Enemies , so that they were scarce able to endure , the Multitude was so excessive . Moreover , with long Poles with sharp Hooks at the end , they cut the Cords of the Battering-Rams in pieces , ( which forc'd them forwards ) whereby the Force of the Engine was lost ; and shot out of Machines for the Purpose , great massy pieces of red hot Iron into the midst of great multitudes of the Assailants , which by reason of the number of them , against whom they were discharg'd , were sure to do Execution . They pluck'd likewise Men in Armour from off the Rampiers with Iron Instruments , call'd Crows , and others shap'd like Mens Hands . And having * many Hands at work , they eluded all the Enemies Engines , and kill'd multitudes of them . And although the Service was so amazing , and the Conflict so sharp , that it was scarce to be endur'd , yet the Macedonians remitted nothing of their ancient Valour , but made their way over the Bodies of those that were slain , not at all discouraged by the Misfortunes of others . In the mean time , Alexander batter'd the Walls with massy Stones shot out of his Engines , and grievously gall'd the Defendants with Arrows and Darts , and all sorts of shot from the Wooden Towers . To prevent which mischief , the Tyrians plac'd Marble Wheels before the Walls , which were turn'd round by certain Engines , and with these they either broke the Darts in pieces , or so threw them off that they were ineffectual . And to allay the Force of the Stones shot against the Wall , they sow'd together Hides and Skins oil'd over to receive them , which meeting with what was soft and pliant , their Force was thereby much abated . To conclude , the Tyrians were not short in any thing , whereby their Valour might be made to appear for the Defence of the Place . And being sufficiently supported with fresh aid , they were the more Couragious , and to that degree , that they left the Walls and Towers , and leap'd out upon the Bridges to oppose the Assailants , and Hand to Hand fought it out smartly in the Defence of their Country . There were some , that with Axes cut off whole Limbs at once of all that were in their way . For among the rest , there was one Admetus , a Macedonian Captain , a strong and valiant Man , in the heat of his Contest with the Tyrians , had his Head cloven in the midst with an Ax , and so Perish'd . Alexander seeing that the Tyrians had the better on 't , and Night approaching , sounded a Retreat . And indeed , at first he had thoughts to raise his Siege , and to go on with his Expedition into Aegypt , But he presently chang'd his Mind , looking upon it as Base and Dishonourable to give up all the Glory to the Tyrians . And therefore set himself again to carry on the Siege , though he had only one of his Friends call'd Amyntas , the Brother of Andromenes , who approv'd of his Resolution . Having therefore encourag'd the Macedonians to stick to him , and furnish'd his Fleet with all things necessary , he besieg'd the City both by Sea and Land. And observing that part of the Wall near the Arsenal , was weaker than the rest , he brought all his Gallies , ( which carry'd his best Engines ) chain'd fast together , to that Place . There he attempted an Act which the Beholders scarcely believ'd , though they saw it with their Eyes . For he cast a Plank from a Wooden Tower , with one end upon the Battlements of the Walls , as a Bridge , and by this himself alone mounted the Rampire , not regarding any Danger , nor in the least affrighted with the violent Assaults of the Tyrians ; but in the View of that Army which had conquer'd the Persians , he shew'd his own Personal Valour , and call'd to the Macedonians to follow him , and was the first that came to handy strokes with the Enemy ; and killing some with his Spear , others with his Sword , and tumbling down many with the Bosies of his Buckler , he thus allay'd the Courage of his Adversaries . In the mean time , the Rams batter'd down a great Part of the Wall in another Place . And now the Macedonians enter'd through the Breach on one side , and Alexander with his Party pass'd over the Wall in another , so that the City was now taken ; yet the Tyrians valiantly bestirr'd themselves , and encouraging one another , Guarded and block'd up all the Narrow Passes , and fought it out to the last Man , insomuch as above Seven thousand were cut in pieces upon the Place ; the King made all the Women and Children Slaves , and hung up all the young Men that were left , to the number of Two thousand . And there were found so great a Number of Captives , that though the greatest Part of the Inhabitants were transported to Carthage , yet the remainder amounted to Thirteen thousand . Into so great Miseries fell the Tyrians , after they had endur'd a Siege of seven Months with more Obstinacy than Prudence . Then the King took away the Golden Chains from the Image of Apollo , and caus'd this God to be call'd * Apollo Philaxandrus . When he had offer'd splendid Sacrifices to Hercules , and rewarded those who had signaliz'd their Valour , he honourably buried the Dead , and made one Ballonymus King of Tyre . But it would be a thing justly to be condemn'd to neglect to give a further and larger Account of this Man , whose Advancement and wonderful change of Condition , was so extraordinary . After Alexander had gain'd the City , Strato the former Prince , by reason of his Faithfulness to Dari●s , was depriv'd of the Command ; upon which the King gave Power and Liberty to Hephestion , to bestow the Kingdom of Tyre upon which of his Friends he pleas'd . Hephestion hereupon , minding to gratify one where he had been courteously entertain'd , resolv'd to Invest him with the Principality of Tyre ; but he though he was very Rich and Honourable above the rest of his Fellow Citizens , yet ( because he was not of the Lineage of the Kings ) refus'd it . Then Hephestion wish'd him to name some one that was of the Royal Blood ; He thereupon told him of one who was a very prudent and good Man , but extream Poor . Hephestion hereupon , forthwith grants the Principality to him , and the Officer assign'd for this Purpose hastens away with the Royal Robes , and finds him in an Orchard in Rags , drawing of Water for his Hire . Having inform'd him of the Change and Alteration of his Condition , he cloath'd him with the Robe and other Ornaments becoming his State and Dignity , and then introduc'd him into the Forum , and there declar'd him King of Tyre . Which unexpected and wonderful Occurrence , was very grateful and acceptable to the People . Thus he obtain'd the Kingdom , and was ever after a most faithful Friend to Alexander , and an Example to all that are unacquainted with the sudden and various Turns of Fortune in this World. Having now related the Acts of Alexander , we shall turn to affairs elsewhere . In Europe , Agis King of Lacedaemon , having listed Eight thousand Mercenaries , who escap'd from the Battel at Issus , began some new disturbances in favour of Darius . For having receiv'd from him a great Sum of Money and a Fleet , he sail'd into Creet , and reducing many Towns there , he forc'd them to side with the Persians . Amyntas likewise , an Exile of Macedonia , who had fled to Darius , and sided with the Persians in Cilicia , escaping with Four thousand Mercenaries out of the Battel of Issus , pass'd over to Tripolis in Phenicia before Alexander's arrival ; and there made choice only of so many of the Navy as would transport his Soldiers , and burnt the rest . With these he sail'd to Cyprus , and from thence , being well furnish'd with Soldiers and Shipping , he pass'd over to Pelusium , and having entred the City , he pretended that Darius sent him to be their General , because the late Governor of Aegypt was kill'd in the Battel in Cilicia . Thence he sail'd to Memphis , and routed the Inhabitants in a Field-fight near to the City ; who not long after set upon the Soldiers , stragling out of the Town , and plundering the Country , as they were in that disorder , carrying away what they could get , cut off Amyntas and every Man with him . In this manner , Amyntas , as he was projecting great Matters , was suddenly disappointed , and lost his Life . So likewise , other Officers and Captains of the Army that surviv'd the Battel of Issus , still cleav'd to the Persian Interest . For some secur'd convenient Cities and Garisons for Darius , and others procur'd several Provinces to raise Soldiers for him , and provide other things necessary , as the present Exigency of affairs required . In the mean time , the General Senate of Greece made a Decree , to send Fifteen Ambassadors to present a Golden Crown to Alexander , in Congratulation of his Victory at Issus , who was at that time besieging Gaza , a Garison of the Persians , which he took by Assault , after a two Months siege . CHAP. V. Alexander makes a Journey to the Temple of Jupiter-Hammon . He 's presented by the Cyreneans . The Description of the Place about the Temple . The wonderful Properties of the Fountain Solis . The Building of Alexandria . Alexander's Answer to Darius his Ambassadors . Alexander passes over the River Tygris with great hazard . The Preparations on both sides for Battel . The Persians routed at that Famous Battel at Arbela . ARistophanes was now chief Governor of Athens , and Spurius Posthumius , and Titus Viturius , were invested with the Dignity of Consuls at Rome , when Alexander , after the taking of Gaza , sent Amyntas with Ten Sail into Macedonia , with Orders to List the Stoutest of the young Men for Soldiers . And in the mean time , he himself march'd forward with the whole Army towards Aegypt , and coming there , all the Cities submitted to him without fighting . For because the Persians had wickedly violated their Holy Rites , and domineer'd imperiously over them , they most willingly receiv'd the Macedonians . Having setled his Affairs in Aegypt , he undertook a Journey to the Temple of Hammon , to consult with the Oracle there . When he was in the midst of his Journey , he was met by the Ambassadors of Cyrene , presenting him with a Crown and other rich Gifts , among which were Three hundred War-Horses , and Five of the best Chariots , drawn with four Horses a piece . These he accepted , and made a League of Peace and Amity with them ; and then with those that attended him went on forward in his Journey to the Temple . When they came to the parch'd and dry Deserts , ( for they had taken Water along with them ) they passed through a Region which was nothing but heaps of Sand. After the fourth Day their Water was spent , so that they were in extremity of Distress ; while they were in this great perplexity , and knew not what to resolve , a sudden and unexpected shower of Rain then falling , supply'd all their present Necessities ; which unexpected Preservation they imputed to the Kindness and Providence of the Gods. Having furnish'd themselves out of a Valley with so much Water as was sufficient for four days ; in that time they pass'd over this Dire and scorching Desart ; But in regard there was no visible Path , by reason of the great Heaps of Sand , those who led the way , told the King , that there were Crows , which by their Croking at the Right Hand , directed them the way to the Temple ; which the King taking as an happy Omen , and thereupon concluded , that his coming was grateful and acceptable to the Gods , he went forward on his Journey with more chearfulness . The next Place he came to , was call'd the Bitter * Pond ; Having travell'd thence a † Hundred Furlongs , he pass'd by the Cities of Hammon , and in one days Journey more came to the Grove of the God. The Site of the Temple is surrounded with a vast Dry and Sandy Desart , Wast and Untill'd ; but it self is * Fifty furlongs Broad , and as many Long , full of pleasant Fountains , and watered with running Streams , richly planted with all sorts of Trees , most of them bearing Fruit. The Temperature of the Air is a constant Spring . And though all the Places round it are Dry and Scorching , yet to all that live there , the Heavens afford a most healthful Climate . It 's reported , that this Temple was built by Danaus the Aegyptian . Towards the East and West part of this Sacred Ground the Aethiopians inhabit ; towards the North the Numinidians , a People of Africa ; and towards the South the Nasomeneans . The Hammonians , the Inhabitants of the Sacred Grove , live in Villages . In the middle of the Grove is a Castle fortify'd with a Treble Wall ; within the first stands the Palace of the ancient Kings ; within the other was the Gynecaeum , where were the Apartments for the Wives , Children , and Kindred of the Prince , and stood as a common Fortress and Guard to the whole Place ; and lastly , the Temple it self , and the Sacred Laver , wherein they wash'd the Sacrifices . Within the Third , were the Lodgings of the Archers and Darters , and Guard-houses of those who attend as Guards upon the Prince when he walks abroad . Not far from the Castle , out of the Walls , stands another Temple of Hammon , shaded round with many Fruit Trees , next to which is a Fountain , call'd Solis , from the Natural Effects of it . For the Water differs in its temper , according to the several Hours of the Day . For about Sun rising it's Lukewarm ; afterwards as the Day comes on , it grows colder and colder , every Hour till Noon , at which time it 's at the Coldest . And thenceforward till Evening the Cold abates by degrees ; and when Night approaches it waxes hot again , and encreases by little and little till Midnight , at which time it boils through intensiveness of Heat . From that time it cools by degrees , till Sun-rising , and then is Lukewarm again , as it was before . The Image of the * God is adorn'd in every part with Emeralds and other precious Stones , and delivers his Oracles in a singular and unusual Way : For he 's carry'd about in a Golden Ship by fourscore Priests , who make to that Place , whither the God with a Nod of his Head directs them . There follows a great Multitude of Matrons and young Virgins , singing Paeans all the way as they go , and setting forth the Praises of the Idol , in Songs compos'd after the Custom of their own Country . When Alexander was introduc'd by the Priests into the Temple , and saw the God , one of the Old Prophets address'd himself to him , and said , God save thee my Son , and this Title take along with thee from the God himself . To whom he made Answer , I accept it , my Father , and if you 'll make me Lord of the whole World , your Son I 'll ever be call'd . Upon which , the Priest approach'd near the Altar ; and when the Men ( who according to Custom lift up the Image ) at the uttering some Words as Signs for that Purpose , mov'd forward , the Priest answer'd , That the God would certainly bestow upon him what he had desir'd . This was very acceptable to Alexander . But then he further said , I intreat thee , O God , that thou wouldst let me know what I have yet to enquire , and that is , Whether I have executed Justice upon all my Father's Murderers ? Or whether any have escap'd ? At which the Oracle cry'd out , Express thy self better , for no Mortal can kill thy Father , but all the Murderers of Philip have suffer'd just Punishment . He added further , That his wonderful Successes and Prosperous Atchievements , were Evidences of his Divine Birth : For as he was never yet overcome by any , so he should be ever Victorious for the time to come . Alexander being greatly pleas'd with these Answers , after he had bestow'd many rich and stately Gifts upon the Oracle , return'd back on his way for Egypt , where he intended to build a great City . In order whereunto , when he came there , he directed the Overseers of this Work to build it between the Marishes and the Sea , and measur'd out the Ground himself , and mark'd out the Streets , and call'd it Alexandria , after his own Name . It had a very commodious Situation , being near unto the Haven of * Pharos . He order'd and contriv'd the Streets with that Prudence , as that the Etesean Winds should , with their comfortable Gales , refresh all parts of the City : For these so cool the Air by their Breezes from the * Great Sea , as that the Inhabitants , by so welcome and delightful Temperature of the Heat , are very healthful . He likewise drew a large and wonderful strong Wall round the City ; and inasmuch as it lay between a large Pond on the one side , and the Sea on the other , there were but two narrow Ways and Passes by Land to it ; so that it was easie to be defended by a small Guard. The City was in form like unto a Soldier 's Coat , one large and beautifully built Street running almost through the middle of the Town ; in length from Gate to Gate * forty Furlongs , in breadth an hundred Foot , adorn'd with most stately Structures , both of Temples and private Houses . Alexander likewise built a large and stately Palace of most admirable Workmanship : And not only Alexander , but all the succeeding Kings of Egypt from time to time , to our present Age , have enlarg'd this Palace with most costly and sumptuous Buildings . The City likewise it self has been enlarg'd in after-times ; so that by many it is reputed to be one of the Greatest and most Noble Cities in the World ; for Beauty , rich Revenues , and plentiful Provision of all things for the comfortable Support of Man's Life , far excelling all others ; and far more populous than any other : For when I was in Egypt , I was inform'd by them that kept the Rolls of the Inhabitants , That there were above Three hundred thousand Freemen that inhabited there , and that the King receiv'd above Six thousand Talents out of the yearly Revenues of Egypt . But when the King had appointed some of his Friends to oversee and take care of the Building of Alexandria , and had setled all the Affairs of Egypt , he return'd with his Army into Syria . As soon as Darius had intelligence of his coming , he got all his Forces together , and prepar'd all things necessary in order to fight him : For he order'd the Swords and Lances to be made much longer , thinking by that advantage Alexander gain'd the Victory in Cilicia . He provided likewise two hundred hook'd Chariots , drawn with four Horses a piece , so contriv'd as to strike Terror into the Hearts of his Enemies . For in every one of them on both sides , the Horses which drew the Chariot by Iron Chains , were fix'd in the Yoak-Darts of three Spans long , with their Points full in the Faces of the Enemy . Upon the lower Parts of the Axle-trees , were two others fastned directly as those before , pointing into the Enemies Faces , but longer and broader ; and at the top of them were fix'd sharp Hooks . Having compleatly furnish'd and set forth his Army with glittering Arms and stout Commanders , he march'd from Babylon with Eight hundred thousand Foot , and no less than Two hundred thousand Horse . In his march , Tygris was on his right , and Euphrates on his left Hand ; where he past through a very rich Country , abounding in Forage for his Horse , and supplying sufficient Provision of all Things for his Soldiers . He made all the haste he could to reach Niniveh , there to fight the Enemy , because it was a large and Champain Country , convenient for the drawing up of so great an Army . When he came to a Village call'd Arbela , he there encamp'd , and every day drew up his Army in Battalia , and train'd and exercis'd them ; for he was much afraid lest amongst so many Nations differing in Language one from another , there should be nothing but Tumult and Confusion in the heat of the Fight . He had indeed but lately before sent Ambassadors to Alexander to treat upon Terms of Peace , and had offer'd to him all the Countries lying within the Liver Halys , and Two thousand Talents of Silver ; and now sent others to him , much commending him for his generous and honourable Usage of his Mother and the rest of the Captives , and desir'd to make Peace with him , and offer'd all the Lands lying within the River Euphrates , with Three thousand Talents of Silver , and one of his Daughters in Marriage : And further promis'd , That if he would be content to be his Son-in-Law , he should be joint Partner with him in the Kingdom . Alexander imparted all these Proposals , offer'd to him by Darius , to his Friends , whom he call'd together for that purpose , and wish'd them freely to deliver their Opinions in this matter . When none durst speak their Minds in a Business of so high a Concernment , Parmenio stood up and said , If I were Alexander , I would accept of the Terms offer'd , and make Peace . To whom Alexander reply'd , And if I were Parmenio , I would do the same . And so uttering several other Words manifesting a Greatness and Nobleness of Mind , he rejected the Conditions offer'd by the Persians ; and preferring Honour before Profit or other Advantage , he spoke to the Ambassadors in this manner : As two Suns in the Heaven would disorder the Course of the Universe , so two Kings Reigning together upon Earth , would turn all into Tumult and Confusion . Therefore he commanded them to tell Darius , That if he affected the Superiority , then to come and try it out with him for the whole Empire by the Sword ; but if he preferr'd Wealth and Ease before Honour , that then he should submit to Alexander , and so he might Reign over others as a King ; but yet receive his Kingdom at the hands of Alexander as a Fruit of his Bounty . Having said this , he presently after broke up the Assembly , and march'd with his Army towards the Enemy's Camp. In the mean time , the Wife of Darius dy'd , and Alexander bury'd her honourably according to her Quality . When Darius receiv'd Alexander's Answer , he was out of all hopes of putting an end to the War by Letters and Messages , and therefore he train'd his Soldiers every day , thereby making them more ready and willing to observe all Words of Command whenever they should engage . In the mean while he sent Mazeus , one of his Faithfull Friends , with a Battalion of stout Men to guard the Passage over the River Tygris , and secure the Ford. Others he commanded to burn up all the Country through which the Enemy was to pass : For he reresolv'd to make use of the River as a Defence and Bulwark against the Enemy's approach . But Mazeus observing that the River was not passable , both by reason of its depth , and swiftness of its Stream , wav'd the guarding of it , and employ'd himself in wasting and destroying of the Country ; concluding , that when that was done , the Enemy could not pass that way through want of Provision . Alexander , when he came to the River Tygris ( being inform'd by the Inhabitants where the Ford lay ) pass'd his Army over , but with very great Toil and extream Hazard ; for the Water came up above their Breasts , and several were taken off their Feet , and hurry'd away by the violence of the Stream ; many others likewise were born away , and perish'd through the rapid Course of the Water , involving it self within their Arms. Alexander , to withstand the Violence of the Water , order'd his Men to stand close in a Body together , like a Rampire against the Stream : By this means they got safe over ; and after so much danger and difficulty , he permitted them to refresh themselves for one day . The next day he march'd in Battalia against the Enemy , and at length encamp'd near to them . But while he revolv'd in his Mind the vast number of the Persian Army , and what great Difficulties he was to cope with , and that now all lay at stake , he spent all that Night in anxious Thoughts concerning the Event . But he fell into so deep a Sleep about the Morning-Watch , that though the Sun was now up , yet he could not be awak'd . His Friends at the first were very glad of it , as judging the longer he rested the more lively he would be , and so more able to bear the Fatigues of the Day . But Time drawing far on , and the King still fast asleep , Parmenio , the Oldest of the Commanders , gave Command through the Army to prepare for an Engagement . The King sleeping still , some of his Friends stept in to him , and had much ado to awake him . While all wonder'd at a thing so unusual , and expected to hear the Cause from himself , Now , says Alexander , I am free from all Fear and Care as concerning Darius , who has brought his whole Strength together into one Place ; for by one Day 's Battel for the Trial of all , I shall be quit and discharg'd of all my Hazards and Toils for the time to come . Upon which , without any delay he made a Speech to encourage his Officers to pluck up their Spirits , and with Courageous Hearts to ▪ 〈◊〉 all the Dangers that were before them . Upon which he march'd in Battalia against the Barbarians , with the Horse in the Front of his Army . The Right Wing was Commanded by Clitus , surnam'd Niger , wherein were other special Friends under the Command of Philotas the Son of Parmenio , supported by seven other Regiments of Horse under the same Commander . After them were plac'd the Battalion of Foot call'd * Argyraspides , glittering in their Arms ( most excellent Soldiers ) led by Nicanor the Son of Parmenio ; to support them , he plac'd next the Squadrons of † Elimia , whose Leader was Cenus . In the next Squadron stood the Oresteans and Lyncestians , whose Captain was Perdiccas ; next to these was Meleager with his Squadron ; and after him Polysphercon commanded the Stympheans ; and next to him Philip the Son of Balacrus commanded another Squadron ; and after him Craterus . To the Squadrons of Horse before-mention'd were ●oin'd , as Auxiliaries , those from Peloponnesus and Achaia , together with the Phthiots , Malieans , Locrians , and Phocians , commanded by Erigyrus of Mitylene . After these were plac'd the Thessalians ( for Valour and Horsemanship far beyond all the rest ) whose Commander was Philip. Next to these he drew up the Archers from Crete , and the Mercenaries from Achaia . Both Wings were drawn up into the Form of an half-moon , that the Macedonians might not be hemm'd in by the multitude of the Persians . The King provided against the hook'd Chariots , that they might not break in upon them , by this Contrivance : he commanded the Foot , that when the Chariots advanc'd near in their Career , they should strike with their Javelins upon their Shields lock'd one into another , that the horses , frighted with the noise , might start back ; but that if they still press'd forward , in order to force their way , that then they should open , that so they might shun them without any prejudice . He himself took upon him the Command of the Right Wing , and drawing up in an oblique Line , resolv'd to venture himself wherever there was any Danger . Darius drew up his Army according to the distinction of the several Nations , and advanc'd against the Enemy in that Wing opposite to Alexander . And now both Armies drew near one to another , and the Trumpets on both Sides gave the Signal to Battel , and the Soldiers made at one another with a great shout , and forthwith the hook'd Chariots rushing forward with a mighty force , greatly amaz'd and terrifi'd the Macedonians . For Mazeus the General of the Horse charging with a great Body close after the Chariots , caus'd them to be more terrible . In the midst of the Action , a mighty Crash and dreadful Noise was made on a sudden by the Foot 's striking with their Jav●lins upon their Bucklers , as the King had commanded ; upon which many of the Chariots ( through the fright of the Horses ) were turn'd aside , and the Horses being altogether ungovernable , made away back again into the Persian Army ; Most of the rest of the Chariots breaking in among the Foot , by opening to make way , were either quite destroy'd by Darts and Arrows , or diverted . Some indeed forc'd their way with that Violence , that with their Hooks they bore down all before them , and many perish'd by several sorts of deadly Wounds . For such was the Force and Violence , together with the Sharpness of the * hook'd Sithes contriv'd for Destruction , that many had their Arms with their Shields in their Hands cut off ; and not a few had their Heads so suddenly shear'd off , that they tumbled to the Ground with their Eyes open , and their Countenance in the same Posture as they were when alive . Some were so mortally gash'd , and cut through their Sides , that they forthwith fell down dead . When the Armies came closer together , and all their Darts and Arrows both from their Bows and Slings , and those cast by the Hand , were spent , they fell to it hand to hand . The first Charge was by the Horse , the Macedonians being in the Right Wing opposite to Darius , who commanded the Left of the Persians , in which were his Kindred and near Relations . For there was a Regiment of a Thousand Horse , compos'd only of such as were in greatest Reputation and Account for their Valour and special Love to the King. These having him a Spectator of their Valour , readily and chearfully receiv'd all the Darts that were cast at the King. They were seconded by the Melephorians , who were numerous and stout Men , and with them were join'd the Mardians and Cisseans , Men admir'd for their Courage , and the Bulk of their Bodies . Besides these , there were those of the King's Houshold , and some of the stoutest of the Indians . All these made a fierce Charge with a great Shout upon the Macedonians , who were put very hard to it by reason of their Multitude . * Mazeus likewise in the Right Wing , with a brave Body of Horse charg'd with that briskness , that he laid many at his Feet at the first onset . Then he order'd Two thousand Cadusian Horse , and a Thousand more of the Scythians , to take a compass round the Enemies Wings , and to break in upon the Trenches that defended their Carriages ; who presently thereupon put in execution what they were commanded . Thus having forc'd into the Macedonians Camp , some of the Prisoners catch'd up Arms and join'd with the Scythians , and rifled the Carriages . Upon which , through the suddenness of the Surprize , a great Noise and Clamour arose throughout the whole Camp. Then other Prisoners ran in to the Barbarians . But Sisygambris the Mother of Darius would not stir , though she was mov'd to it , but with a kind of an affectionate Regard to her Condition , continu'd in the same place , not trusting to the uncertain Turns of Fortune , nor judging it fit and honourable to manifest so much Ingratitude towards Alexander . The Scythians having at length rifled most of the Carriages , return'd to Mazeus , and gave him an Account of the happy Success . With the like good Fortune that Body of Horse with Darius put the Macedonians ( overpower'd with Number ) to flight . While the Victory seem'd thus to incline to the Persians by this second Success , Alexander making it his only Business with all the speed possible to rally his broken Forces , and to repair his Losses , charg'd Darius with his own Brigade , and some others of the bravest Horse in the Army ; The Persian King receiv'd the Enemy's Charge with great Resolution , and fighting mounted upon his Chariot , dispatch'd many with Darts that assaulted him ; neither were they few that defended him . And while both Kings were eager to destroy one another , Alexander in throwing a Dart at Darius miss'd him , but kill'd his Chariot-driver . Upon which , those about the King that were at some distance set up a great Cry , believing that the King was kill'd ; and forthwith betook themselves to their Heels , and then the next to them follow'd . Presently the Troops next to Darius himself gave ground by degrees , till such time as he was left naked on one side ; and then he himself in a great Consternation made away with all speed . The Persians being thus dispers'd , the Horse in their flight rais'd so great a Cloud of Dust , that Alexander and his Men , who pursu'd close at the Heels of the Enemy , could not see which way Darius fled : Nothing was heard but the Groans of dying Men , the trampling of Horses , and continual Noise and Lashing of Whips . In the mean time , Mazeus in the Right Wing having the bravest and stoutest Horse of any of the Persians , press'd grievously upon those Troops with whom he was engag'd . So that though Parmenio with the Thessalian Horse , and others join'd with them , were greatly distress'd , yet he bore the Brunt for some time , and at first through his own Valour , and the Bravery of the Thessalian Horse , worsted the Persians ; but the Horse with Mazeus by their Number bearing down the other , that Wing of the Macedonians was quite routed , so that a great Slaughter was made , and there was now no standing before the Barbarians . Parmenio therefore sent Horsemen after Alexander to intreat his Assistance with all speed , who hasted away to execute the Orders and Command given : But when they heard that a great part of the Army was fled , they return'd without going further . However Parmenio bestirring himself , and rallying his Troops as well as he could , with the help of the Thessalian Horse hew'd down many of his Enemies , and at length with much ado put the Barbarians to flight , who were in Amaze and Consternation upon hearing that Darius was fled . Darius in the mean time being an expert General , and help'd by the thick Cloud of Dust , took not his Course strait forward like the rest , but turn'd a different way ; and so being not discern'd , ( by reason the Dust rose so high , ) escap'd clear away , and brought all those that went along with him safe into the Towns and Villages that lay at the Backs of the Macedonians . At length all the Barbarians taking to their Heels , and the Macedonians killing all that were in the Rear , in a short time all that large Plain was cover'd over with dead Carkasses . There were kill'd in this Battel , of the Barbarians , Horse and Foot , above Ninety thousand ; of the Macedonians , Five hundred only , but great Multitudes wounded . Amongst whom , Hephestion , one of the bravest of Alexander's Commanders , and Captain of his Guard , was shot through the Arm with a Dart. Perdiccas , Cenas , Menidas , and some others likewise were wounded . And this was the Issue of the Battel at Arbela . CHAP. VI. The Graecians conspire to Revolt . Memnon rebells in Thrace . Antipater marches against him . The Lacedaemonians raise an Army ; are routed by Antipater , and Agis their King kill'd . ARistophon was at that time Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Cneius Domitius and Aulus Cornelius were created Roman Consuls , when many of the Cities of Greece , upon the News of the Victory at Arbela , began to bestir themselves to defend their ancient Liberties , whilst the Persians had any Power left to assist them ; and therefore resolv'd to assist Darius with Monies to raise Foreign Soldiers from all Parts . For they concluded , that Alexander durst not divide his Army lest he should disturb them ; but if they should suffer the Persians to be destroy'd , they were not able of themselves to defend their Liberties . And an Insurrection in Thrace encourag'd them the more to Revolt : For Memnon being sent General into Thrace , having both Courage and Force sufficient , at the Instigation of the Barbarians rebell'd , and with a great Army now appear'd in open War. Upon which , Antipater gather'd all his Forces together , and march'd through Macedonia into Thrace against Memnon . Things thus falling out , the Lacedaemonians judging that now a fair Opportunity was offer'd them to prepare for War , sollicited the Graecians to Confederate together for their remaining Liberties . But the Athenians , in regard they had receiv'd many Kindnesses and Marks of Honour from Alexander beyond all the rest of the Cities , continu'd quiet and firm in their Duty . But many of the Peloponnesians , and some others , entred into the League , and inroll'd their Names as Soldiers for the Army ; so as according as every City was able , they sent forth the choicest of their Youth , and rais'd an Army of Twenty thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse . The Management of the whole War was left to the Lacedaemonians , who were resolv'd to lay all at Stake , and made Agis General . Antipater hearing of the Defection of the Greeks , compos'd all Matters relating to the War in Thrace as well as he could , and march'd with all his Forces into Greece , having no less than Forty thousand Greek Auxiliaries as Confederates . Hereupon a great Battel was fought , wherein Agis ( though he behav'd himself with great Valour and Resolution ) was kill'd , and at length the Lacedaemonians ( having stood to it stoutly for a long time ) upon their Confederates giving Ground , likewise retreated towards Sparta . There fell of the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates in this Battel above Five thousand and Three hundred : Of those with Antipater , Three thousand and Five hundred . There was one Thing very Remarkable concerning the Death of Agis . Having fought with great Gallantry and Resolution , and receiv'd many Wounds , he was carry'd off by the Soldiers in order to be brought back to his own Country , but being surrounded by the Enemy , and finding no likelihood to escape , he charg'd his Soldiers forthwith to be gone , and preserve themselves for the further Service of their Country . He himself remain'd , and with his Sword in his Hand fought it out upon his Knees , and kill'd several of the Assailants , till at length being shot through the Body with a Dart , he there dy'd , after he had reign'd Nine Years . Thus far for Europe , we shall now return again to the Affairs of Asia . CHAP. VII . Alexander comes to Babylon . The Wealth found there . Views his Troops at Sitacana . The Riches there . Thence goes into the Country of the Uxians . Marches towards Persepolis . A Company of maim'd Greeks met Alexander : His Bounty to them . He takes Persepolis ; gives it up to the Plunder of the Soldiers . The Riches of the Cittadel of Persepolis . Alexander's Feast at Persepolis . Persepolis burnt at the Instigation of Thais . Darius murder'd . DArius being routed at Arabela , fled towards the higher Provinces , to the end that he might both by the distance of the Place recruit himself , and likewise have more time to raise a new Army . He came first to Ecbatane , where he stay'd for some time , and there receiv'd his broken Troops that came in to him , and arm'd again such as had lost their Arms. He sent likewise for the Militia out of the Neighbouring Provinces , and dispatch'd Messengers to the Lord-Lieutenants and Commanders in Bactria and the upper Praefectures , wishing them to abide firm to him in their Faith and Loyalty . In the mean time , Alexander ( after he had buri'd those that were kill'd in the Battel ) enter'd Arbela , where he found abundance of rich Furniture of the Kings , and vast Treasures of the Barbarians , amounting to Three thousand Talents of Silver . But because he judg'd that the Air thereabouts must needs be infected through the Stench of the Bodies that lay there slain , he presently remov'd his Camp , and came with all his Forces to Babylon , where he was chearfully receiv'd by the Inhabitants , and splendid Entertainment afforded to the Macedonians . And there his Army was refresh'd after the many Toils and Difficulties they had undergone . And thus in the Confluence of all Things desirable , and free and noble Entertainment of the Citizens , he continu'd in the City above Thirty Days . Then he made Agatho of Pydna Governor of the Castle , with a Garison of Seven Hundred Macedonians . To Apollodorus of Amphipolis , and Menetes of Pelea , he gave the Government of Babylon , and of all the Prefectures as far as to Cilicia , and order'd them to raise what Forces they could ; and gave them a Thousand Talents for that purpose . He made Mithrinas , who betray'd the Castle of Sardis , Lord Lieutenant of Armenia . Of the Monies that he found in Babylon , he gave to every Horseman * Six Minas ; to every Auxiliary , Five ; to each of the Macedonian Phalanx , Two ; and to every Foreign Mercenary , Two Months Pay. The King removing from Babylon , as he was in his March there came to him Recruits from Antipater , Five hundred Macedonian Horse , and Six thousand Foot ; Six hundred Thracian Horse , and Three thousand Five hundred Trallians : From Peloponnesus Four thousand Foot , and almost a Thousand Horse . Among these were sent Fifty of the Sons of the King 's special Friends from Macedonia , design'd by their Fathers to be of the King's Life-Guard . Having receiv'd these , he march'd forward , and came , after Six Decampments , into the Province of Sitacina . And here he stay'd several Days , in regard the Country abounded in all Things necessary for the Life of Man , and for that he had a mind his Soldiers should refresh themselves after their tedious March. And had a Purpose likewise to take a more exact View and Account of his Troops , and to inlarge the Commands and Governments of his Captains and Commanders , and so to strengthen his Army , both by the Number of Soldiers , and Valour of their Officers . All which he forthwith put in Execution ; and making choice of the most Deserving with the utmost Care possible , he advanc'd many from very considerable Places of Trust and Authority to much higher Preferments , by which means he both promoted his Officers , and gain'd their Hearts and Affections at the same time . He took care also for the better Government of the Common Soldiers , and by many new Inventions put every thing into a better Order and Posture than they were before . To conclude , when he had so manag'd every thing as that he had gain'd the Love of the whole Army , and made them in all Points observant to his Commands , and was assur'd for Valour they would give Ground to none , he march'd forward , in order to finish by fighting what further remain'd . When he came to the Province of Susiana , he presently without any difficulty gain'd the Possession of Susa , the Royal City , the most beautiful Palace of the Universe , which was voluntarily surrender'd to him by Abuletes the Lord Lieutenant of the Province . But some Writers have said , That this was done by order from Darius himself , to them that otherwise would have been both Loyal and Faithful to his Interest ; and that this was done by the Persian King for this end , that Alexander being taken up with Matters of such great Moment , as taking Possession of famous and noble Cities , and loading himself with vast Treasures , Darius might gain more time for the raising of fresh Forces for the carrying on of the War. Alexander therefore having possess'd himself of the City and the King's Treasures , found there above Forty thousand Talents of uncoin'd Gold and Silver . The Kings had preserv'd this Treasure untouch'd for many Ages , that it might be ready to resort to in case of some sudden and unexpected Turn of Fortune . Besides this , there was likewise Nine thousand Talents in coin'd Money call'd Daricks . While Alexander was taking an Account of this Wealth , there happen'd something that was very Remarkable . The Throne whereon he sate being too high for him , so that his Feet could not touch the Footstool , one of the King's Boys observing it , brought Darius his Table and plac'd it under his Feet , with which the King was very well pleas'd , and commended his Care. But one of the Eunuchs standing at the side of the Throne , much concern'd and griev'd at such a change of Fortune , burst out into Tears : Which Alexander perceiving ; What Ill dost thou see ( says he ) that thou weepest so ? To whom he answer'd , I was once Darius his Servant , now I am yours ; but because I cannot but love my natural Lord and Master , I am not able without extream Sorrow to see that Table put to so base and mean a Use , which by him was so lately grao'd and honour'd . The King , upon this Answer , reflecting upon the strange Change of the Persian Monarchy , began to consider that he had acted the part of a Proud and Insulting Enemy , not becoming that Humanity and Clemency which ought to be shewn towards Captives ; and therefore he commanded him who plac'd the Table there , to take it away : But Philotas standing near to him , said , It is not Pride or Insolency , O King ! being done without your Command , but it falls out to be so through the Providence and Pleasure of some good Genius . Upon which , the King order'd the Table to remain where it was , looking upon it as some happy Omen . After this , he order'd some Masters to attend upon Darius his Mother , his Daughters and Son , to instruct them in the Greek Tongue , and left them at Susa . And he himself march'd away with the whole Army , and after four Decampments came to the River Tigris , which rising out of the Uxian Mountains , runs first through a rough and craggy Country , full of large and wide Channels for the space of a Thousand Furlongs ; thence it passes through a Champion Country with a more gentle Current , and having made its way for the space of Six hundred Furlongs , it empties it self into the Persian Sea. Alexander having pass'd the River , march'd towards the most fruitful Country of the Uxians : For being water'd in every part , it plentifully produces Fruits of all sorts and kinds ; of which , being in their proper Season dri'd in the Time of Autumn , they make all sorts of Sweetmeats , Sauces , and other Compositions , both for necessary Use and Pleasure , and the Merchants convey them down the River Tygris to Babylon . He found all the Passes strongly guarded by Madates , who was near related in Kindred to Darius , and had with him a strong and well-disciplin'd Army . Whilst Alexander was viewing the Strength of the Places , and could find out no Passage through those steep Rocks ; an Inhabitant of the Country , who was well acquainted with those Ways , promis'd Alexander , that he would lead his Soldiers through such a strait and difficult Path-way , as that they should stand at length over the Heads of their Enemies : Hereupon the King order'd a small Party to go along with him . He himself in the mean time us'd his utmost Endeavour to force his Way , and for that purpose set upon the Guards , and while they were hotly engag'd . ( fresh Men still supplying the Room of them that were weary , ) and the Barbarians disorderd , and running here annothere in the Engagement , on a sudden the Soldiers that were sent away appear'd over the Heads of the Guards that kept the Passages ; upon which they were so amaz'd , that they forthwith fled , and so the King gain'd the Pass ; and presently all the Cities throughout all Uxiana were brought into Subjection . Thence he decamp'd and march'd towards Persia , and the Fifth Day came to a Place call'd : he Susian R●cks , which were before possess'd by Ariobarzanes , with Five and twenty thousand Foot , and Three hundred Horse . The King concluding , that he must gain the Pass by force , led his Troops through some of the strait and craggy Places without any Resistance ; the Barbarians never offer'd to disturb him till he came the mid-way , and then on a sudden they bestirr'd themselves , and threw down great Numbers of massy Stones upon the Heads of the Macedonians , and destroy'd Multitudes of them . Many cast their Darts from the Rocks above upon them , which fail'd not to do Execution , falling among such a Throng of Men together : Others with Hand-stones repuls'd the Macedonians that were forcing to break in upon them ; so that by reason of the Difficulty of the Places , the Barbarians so far prevail'd , as to kill Multitudes , and wound as many . Alexander not being able to prevent this sad and miserable Slaughter , and perceiving that not one of the Enemy fell , or was so much as hurt , and that many of his own Men were slain , and almost all that led the Van were wounded , he sounded a Retreat ; and march'd back Three hundred Furlongs , and then encamp'd . Then he enquir'd of the Inhabitants , whether there was any other Way to pass , who all answer'd , That there was none , but that he must go round many Days Journey . But the King looking upon it as a Dishonourable Thing to leave the Bodies of them that were slain unbury'd ; and as disgraceful , and even owning himself to be conquer'd by treating for Liberty to bury the Dead , he commanded the Captives , as many as were there at hand , to be brought to him . Among these , there was one that understood both the Persian and Greek Tongue , who declar'd , that he was a Lycian and sometime ago made a * Prisoner at War , and that for several Years last past he had exercis'd the calling of a Shepherd in those Neighbouring Mountains , and by that means had perfect knowledge of the Country , and told the King , that he could lead the Army through the Woods , and bring them directly upon the Backs of them that guarded the Passes ; Hearing this , the King promis'd the Man a large Reward , who thereupon so conducted him , that in the Night with great Labour and Toil he got to the top of the Mountains , for he drail'd through abundance of Snow , and past through a Country full of steep Rocks , deep Gulphs , and many Vallies . Having march'd through this Tract , as soon as he came in sight of the Guards , he presently kill'd the first , and took those Prisoners that were plac'd in the next Pass . The third Guard presently fled , and so he gain'd all into his own Power , and cut off the greatest part of Ariobarzanes his Army . Thence he march'd towards Persepolis , and in his way receiv'd Letters from Teridates Governor of the City , whereby he signify'd to him , That if he hasted away , and prevented those that were coming to relieve Persepolis , he would deliver the City into his Hand . Upon which he made a swift March , and pass'd his Army over the River Araxis , by a Bridge then laid for that purpose . As the King was on his March , a most sad Spectacle presented it self , which stirr'd up just Hatred against the Author , Pity and Compassion for the irreparable Loss of those that suffer'd ; and Grief and Sorrow in all the Beholders . For there met him certain Greeks , whom the former Kings of Persia had made Captives and Slaves , and fell down at his Feet ; they were near Eight hundred , most of them then old Men , and all maim'd , some having their Hands , others their Hands , others their Feet , some their Ears , and others their Noses , cut off . If any were expert in any Art , and had made a considerable Progress therein , all his outward Members were cut off , but such only as were necessary for the Management of his Art. So that all that beheld their Venerable old Age , and the sad mangling of their Bodies , greatly pity'd the miserable Condition of these poor Creatures : Especially Alexander so piti'd their sad Condition , that he could not re●rain from Weeping . These all with one Voice cry'd out , and intreated him , That he would Succour and Relieve them in these their Calamities . Upon which , the King call'd the chiefest of them to him , and told them , that he would take special Care of him , and promis'd he would see them sent honourably to their own Country , as became the Dignity of his Person . Upon which they consulted together , and at length concluded , That it was better for them to remain where they were , than to return into their own Country : For when they were return'd , they should be scatter'd here and there , and all the Days of their Lives be Mock'd and Despis'd by reason of their sad Misfortunes . But if they continu'd together as Fellows in their Misery , the Calamity of their Fellow-Sufferers would be an Allay , and some Comfort to every one of them in their own Adversities . Upon this , they made a second Address to the King , and declar'd to him what they had resolv'd upon , and desir'd him he would afford such Relief to them as was most agreable to their present Circumstances . The King consented to what they had determin'd , and order'd to each of them Three thousand * Drachmas , Five Suits of Rayment to every Man , and as many to each Woman ; and to every one of them Two Yoke of Oxen , Fifty Sheep , and as many * Medimnas of Wheat . And commanded they should be free from all Taxes and Tribute , and gave strict Charge to the Officers employ'd , that none should offer them any Injury . And thus Alexander , according to his natural Goodness and innate Generosity , comforted these poor miserable People . He then call'd the Macedonians together , and told them , That Persepolis , the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Persia , of all the Cities of Asia had done most Mischief to the Graecians , and therefore he gave it up to the Plunder and Spoil of the Soldiers , except the King's Palace . This was the richest City of any under the Sun , and for many Ages all the private Houses were full of all sorts of Wealth , and what ever was desirable . The Macedonians therefore forcing into the City , put all the Men to the Sword , and rifl'd and carry'd away every Man's Goods and Estate , amongst which was abundance of rich and costly Furniture and Ornaments of all sorts . In this Place was hurri'd away here and there vast Quantities of Silver , and no less of Gold , great Numbers of rich Garments , some of Purple , others embroider'd with Gold , all which became a plentiful Prey to the ravenous Soldiers : And thus the great Seat Royal of the Persians , once famous all the World over , was now expos'd to Scorn and Contempt , and rifl'd from top to bottom . For though every Place was full of rich Spoil , yet the Covetousness of the Macedonians was insatiable , still thirsting after more . And they were so eager in Plundering , that they fought one with another with drawn Swords , and many who were conceiv'd to have got a greater Share than the rest , were kill'd in the Quarrel . Some Things that were of extraordinary Value they divided with their Swords , and each took a Share ; Others in Rage cut off the Hands of such as laid hold upon a Thing that was in Dispute . They first ravish'd the Women as they were in their Jewels and rich Attire , and then sold them for Slaves . So that by how much Persepolis excell'd all the other Cities in Glory and Worldly Felicity , by so much more was the Measure of their Misery and Calamity . Then Alexander seiz'd upon all the Treasures in the Cittadel , which was a vast Quantity of Gold and Silver of the Publick Revenues that had been heaping up , and laid there , from the time of Cyrus the first King of Persia , to that Day . For there was there found an Hundred and twenty thousand Talents , reckoning the Gold after the Rate of the Silver . Part of this Treasure he took for the Use of the War , and order'd another Part of it to be treasur'd up at Susa . To this purpose , he order'd that a multitude of Mules both for Draught and Carriage , and Three thousand Camels with Pack-saddles , should be brought out of Babylon , Mesopotamia , and Susa ; and with these he convey'd all the Treasure to the several Places he had appointed . For because he extreamly hated the Inhabitants , he was resolv'd not to trust them with any Thing , but utterly to ruin and destroy Persepolis : Of whose Palace , in regard of its stately Structure , we conceive it will not be impertinent if we say something . This stately Fabrick , or Cittadel , was surrounded with a treble Wall : The first was Sixteen Cubits high , adorn'd with many sumptuous Buildings and aspiring Turrets . The second was like to the first , but as high again as the other . The third was drawn like a Quadrant foursquare , Sixty Cubits high , all of the hardest Marble , and so cemented , as to continue for ever . On the four Sides are brazen Gates , near to which are Gallowes's of Brass twenty Cubits high , these rais'd to terrify the Beholders , and the other for the better strengthening and fortifying of the Place . On the East-side of the Cittadel , about Four hundred Foot distant , stood a Mount call'd the Royal Mount , for here are all the Sepulchres of the Kings , many Apartments and little Cells , being cut into the midst of the Rock ; into which Cells there 's made no direct Passage , but the Coffins with the dead Bodies are by Instruments hoist up , and so let down into these Vaults . In this Citadel were many stately Lodgings , both for the King and his Soldiers , of excellent Workmanship , and Treasury Chambers most commodiously contriv'd for the laying up of Money . Here Alexander made a sumptuous Feast for the Entertainment of his Friends in Commemoration of his Victory , and offer'd magnificent Sacrifices to the Gods. At this Feast were entertain'd Whores , who prostituted their Bodies for Hire , where the Cups went so high , and the Reins so let loose to Drunkenness and Debauchery , that many were both drunk and mad . Among the rest , at that time there was a Curtesan call'd Thais , an Athenian , that said , Alexander would perform the most glorious Act of any that ever he did , if while he was Feasting with them , he would burn the Palace , and so the Glory and Renown of Persia might be said to be brought to nothing in a moment , by the Hands of Women . This spreading abroad and coming to the Ears of the young Men ( who commonly make little use of Reason when Drink is in their Heads ) presently one crys out , Come on , bring us Fire-brands , and so incites the rest to Fire the Citadel to revenge that Impiety the Persians had committed , in destroying the Temples of the Grecians . At this , others with joy set up a shout , but said , That so brave an Exploit belong'd only to Alexander to perform . The King stirr'd up at these Words , embrac'd the Motion , upon which , as many as were present left their Cups and leap'd from the Table , and said , That they would now celebrate a victorious Festival to Bacchus . Hereupon , multitudes of Firebrands were presently got together , and all the Women that play'd on Musical Instruments , which were at the Feast , were call'd for , and then the King , with Songs , Pipes , and Flutes bravely led the way to this noble Expedition , contriv'd and manag'd by this Whore , Thais , who next after the King , threw the first Firebrand into the Palace . This President was presently follow'd by the rest , so that in a very short time , the whole Fabrick by the Violence of the Fire , was consum'd to Ashes . It 's very observable , and not without just admiration , that the Sacrilege and Impiety of Xerxes , King of Persia , ( exercised in his destroying the Citadel of Athens ) should so many years after be reveng'd in the same kind , by one Curtesan only of that City that was so injur'd . After these things thus done , Alexander marches against the rest of the Persian Cities , and having taken in some by Force , and others surrender'd upon the Fame and Report of his L●nity and Moderation , he made after Darius , who had begun to raise Forces out of Bactria , and other Provinces ; but being prevented by the March of the Enemy , he made away with all speed out of Bactria with Thirty thousand Persians and Mercenary Greeks , and in his return was treacherously Murther'd by Bessus , the Lord-Lieutenant of Bactria . He was scarce dead , when Alexander with a Party of Light Horse , came up to the Place where he lay , and there finding him , caus'd him to be honourably interr'd . But some do report , that Alexander finding him yet alive , Darius complain'd of his sad Misfortune , and desir'd him that he would see his Death reveng'd , which Alexander faithfully promis'd . He forthwith indeed , pursu'd Bessus , but he being a long way before him , escap'd into Bactria , so that considering it was not possible to overtake him he march'd back . This was the State of Affairs in Asia . In Europe , the Lacedaemonians being routed in a great Battel by Antipater , were forc'd to send Ambassadors to him ; who put them off till the meeting of the General Assembly of Greece ; which afterwards met at Corinth , where , after many things were Banded and Disputed on both sides , the Matter was at length left to the Decision of Alexander . Hereupon , Antipater receiv'd the chiefest of the Nobility of Sparta as Hostages ; and the Lacedaemonians sent Ambassadors into Asia , to beg Pardon for their late Revolt . CHAP. VIII . Bessus stirs up the Bactrians . Alexander discharges the Greek Auxiliaries with Rewards . The River Stiboetes . He enters Hircania ; Its Richness . Enters the Mardis Country . Loses his brave Horse , but is restor'd . Thalestris the Amazon Queen meets him . He falls into the Effeminacy of the Persians . Enters Drangina . A Plot against Alexander . Philotas and others put to Death . Marches against the Arimispi . Subdues Arachosia . WHen this Year ended , Cephisophon executed the Office of Chief Magistrate at Athens , and Caius Valerius , and Marcus Claudius were created Roman Consuls . At that time , Bessus , with Na●arzanes and Barxaentes , and many others , after the Death of Darius , having escap'd the hands of Alexander , came into Bactria . And in regard he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of this Country by Darius , and upon that account was well known by the Inhabitants , he persuaded the People to stand up for their Liberty , and told them , That the Situation and Condition of their Country was such , being full of difficult Passes , and very Populous , that they had an extraordinary advantage to succeed in the Attempt , and promised that he himself would take upon him the whole Management of the War. Hereupon , he so far prevail'd , that he got a considerable Number to join with him , and to own him for King. Then he Listed Men , prepar'd Arms , and procur'd whatever was necessary for the present State of his Affairs . In the mean time , Alexander perceiving that the Macedonians had a design to end the War with the Death of Darius , and to return to their own Country , he call'd them together ; and so courted them by an Oration fitted for the purpose , that he prevail'd with them readily to go on with the Expeditions that then yet remain'd . Then he call'd together all the Greek Auxiliaries , and having highly commended them for their Valour , bestow'd upon every Horseman as a Reward a Talent , and every Footman Ten * Minas , and discharg'd them from further Service in the Army . And over and besides he paid to every one of them what was due to them for their common Pay , and gave them likewise sufficient Provision to carry them into their own Country ; and to every one that was willing still to continue in the Army , he gave Three Talents . He gave indeed large Rewards to the Soldiers , being naturally of a generous Disposition , and besides , in pursuing Darius had possess'd himself of a vast Treasure : For he had receiv'd Eight thousand Talents out of the Treasures ; and besides what he gave to the Soldiers , he rais'd Thirteen thousand Talents by sale of the Cups , Flaggons , and Furniture . And it was believ'd , that what was stollen and taken away by force was much more . Having done this , he march'd with his Army towards Hircania , and the third day came near the City * Hecatompylon , and there encamp'd . Here he continu'd some Days to refresh his Army , because the Country was exceeding Rich , and abounded with every thing for Man's Use . Thence he mov'd forward an Hundred and fifty Furlongs , and encamp'd near a very high Rock , at the foot of which is a Cave not unbecoming the Gods , from whence ( as the Spring-head ) issues the great River Stiboetes . Thence it runs with a fierce and violent Stream for the space of Three Furlongs , 'till it dash it self upon a great Rock in shape like a Woman's Pap , under which is a vast Gulph , or opening of the Earth , into which , being now divided into two Channels , it falls down with a mighty Noise , turn'd all into Froth and Spume , and there runs under-ground * Three hundred Furlongs ; and then appears again , as if that we e its Spring-head . Having entred Hircania with his Army , he gain'd all the Town , and Cities as far as the Caspian Sea , which some call likewise the Hircanian Sea. It 's reported , that in that Sea are many Serpents of an extraordinary Bigness , and Fish of all sorts , much differing in Colour from those in our Parts . When he entred further into Hircania , he came to Towns call'd the Fortunate Towns , which are so in Deed , as well as in Name For this Country excels all the rest in fertility of Soil ; for every Vine , they say , affords a * Metrete of Wine : And that some Fig-trees are so very fruitful , that they 'll bear Ten † Medimnas of dried Figs ; and that what are left upon the Tree after Harvest , fall upon the Ground , and spring up again of themselves , and bring forth abundance of Fruit to perfection . There 's a Tree in that Country much like to an Oak , which distills Honey from its Leaves ; and this the Inhabitants gather in great plenty for their own use . There 's likewise a little Insect in this Tract call'd an Anthredon , less than a Bee , but very remarkable ; it gets its living in the Mountains , sucking the Flowers that grow here and there in those places . It works its Combs within hollow Rocks , or Trees shatter'd or made hollow by the Thunder-bolts , and there makes a Liquor not inferiour to any for sweetness . In the mean time , Alexander , while he was on his March through Hircania , and the bordering Countries , gain'd great Reputation , and was highly honour'd for his Clemency , in carrying himself with so much Humanity towards all those Commanders who fled away with Darius , and afterwards submitted themselves to him : So that Fifteen hundred brave and valiant Grecians ( who sided with Darius ) forthwith came unto him , and laid themselves at his Feet , whom he readily pardon'd , and plac'd them in several of his Regiments , and allow'd them the same Pay with the rest . Having run through the Sea-Coasts of Hircania , he entred the Country of the Mardi ; who being a Warlike Nation , slighted the growing Power of the King , and shew'd him not the least Respect , either by sending Ambassadors , or otherwise ; but having possess'd themselves of the strait Passes of the Mountains with Eight thousand Men , stood there , waiting for the coming of the Macedonians . Hereupon the King sets upon them , kills many , and drives the rest within the Straits . But while he was burning up the Country all before him , it fell out that ( some of the King's Boys who led his Horses , being at some distance from the rest of the Army ) his best Horse , by a sudden Incursion of the Barbarians , was carry'd away . This Horse was given him by Damarotus the Corinthian , and the King had made use of him in all his Battels in Asia . When he was bare-back'd , he would admit only his Tender to mount him ; but when he had the King's War-Saddle , and the rest of his brave Trappings upon him , he would not suffer his former Rider to get upon his Back , nor any other Person but Alexander ; and to him he would down upon his Knees for the King to get into the Saddle . Because of these excellent Properties of the Horse , the King was the more griev'd and troubled ; and therefore he order'd all the Trees in all parts of the Country as he went to be hewn down , and caus'd a Proclamation to be made in their own natural Tongue , That unless his Horse were restor'd , he would waste and destroy all before him with Fire and Sword ; which he began presently to put in execution . Upon which , the Barbarians were so terrify'd , that they not only restor'd the Horse , but brought along with them many rich Presents for the King , and by Fifty Ambassadors begg'd his Pardon . Upon which , the King accepted some of the most Honourable among them for Hostages . When he came back into Hircania , Thalestris Queen of the Amazons met him , whose Dominions lay between Phasis and Taermodon ; of an admirable Beauty , and strong Body , greatly honour'd in her own Country for here Brave and Manly Spirit . She presented herself to the King , with Three hundred Amazons in their Warlike Habit , having left the rest of her Forces on the Borders of Hircania . The King being struck with admiration at the sudden and unexpected approach of the Queen , and the graceful appearance of the Women , ask'd Thalestris , what was the Reason of her Journey thither ? Who answer'd him , That she came there to have Issue by him ; for she look'd upon him to transcend all other Men for Great and Noble Actions ; and she her self to exceed all other Women both in Body and Mind , as to the Strength of the one , and Courage of the other : And therefore there was good ground to hope that the Issue of such Parents , would excell all other Men in Valour . The King was greatly pleas'd with what she said , and gratisy'd her Request ; and after he had convers'd with her for the space of Thirteen Days , he presented her with honourable Gifts , and suffer'd her to return to her own Kingdom . Alexander conceiving that he had now effected all that he design'd , and that there was no Competitor with him for the Empire , began to indulge the soft and effeminate Manners of the Persians , and to imitate the Luxury of the Asian Kings : And therefore in the first place he order'd all the * Officers of the Court to be Asiaticks , and the Nobility of Asia to be * ' Squires of the Body , amongst whom Oxathres , the Brother of Darius , was one . He put likewise the Persian Diadem upon his Head , and wore the White Cassock and Belt , after the manner of the Persian Kings , and all the rest , except the Persian Hose and Vestment , call'd the Candys . He bestow'd likewise Purple Gowns upon his Friends , and cloath'd all his Horsemen in the Persian Habit. He began likewise to carry his Concubines along with him from place to place as Darius us'd to do , who had almost as many as the Days in the Year , and were the greatest Beauties that could be found throughout all Asia . These stood round the King's Bed every Night , that he might take his choice of whom he pleas'd to lie with him . However , for the most part he follow'd the ancient Customs of his Ancestors , and us'd the other but seldom , lest he should offend the Macedonians ; and when some notwithstanding complain'd of the King , he stopp'd their Mouths with Gifts and Bribes . About this time , Intelligence was brought him that Satibarzanes , one of Darius his Lord Lieutenants , had kill'd all the Soldiers he had committed to his Charge , and was join'd in Conspiracy with Bessus to make War upon the Macedonians ; whereupon he march'd out against him . Satibarzanes had got all his Forces together into Chrotacana , a most Noble City in those Parts , and naturally fortify'd ; but as soon as the King came in sight , being terrify'd with the Greatness of the King's Army , and the Valour of the Macedonians , ( which was now cry'd up all the World over ) he hasted away with Two thousand Horse to Bessus , to procure help from him with all speed . The rest of his Forces he ordered to make to a Mountain near at hand , which was full of straight Passes ; and where they might lye close and secure when they durst not Engage with the Enemy in the open Field . Upon this , the King was so intent and diligent ( as he always was ) that though they had shelter'd themselves in a large Rock , and naturally strong , yet he reduc'd the Besieg'd to those streights , as that he forc'd them to Surrender themselves . Afterwards , having reduc'd all the Cities in this Province , in the space of Thirty days , he left Hircania , and came to the Royal City of * Drangina , where he Encamp'd and refresh'd his Army . About t●is time a most wicked Plot was laid against Alexander , very unworthy the Goodness of his Disposition . For one of the King's Friends , call'd Dimnus , blaming the King for something he had done , and thereupon become Enrag'd at him , contriv'd to Assassinate him . This Man had a Catamite , call'd Nicomachus , whom he dearly lov'd ; him he went about to persuade to join with him in this Wicked Design : But being a very young Youth , he discover'd the whole Business to his Brother Cebalinus , who ( fearing lest some other should be before him in the Discovery ) resolv'd to make the first Discovery to the King. Thereupon he goes to the Court , and first meets Philotas , and acquaints him with what he had heard , and intreats him to inform the King what was hatching out of hand . Philocas , whether through Covetousness , or that he was one of the Conspirators , ( it 's not certain ) minded not to make the Discovery of what had been imparted to him : For though he went in to the King , and had a long Discourse with him of divers matters , yet he told him nothing of what Cebalinus had related to him . But when he came out , told Cebalinus , that he had not had as yet a fit Opportunity for opening of the Matter to the King ; but that the next Day he would take him aside by himself , and discover all that Cebalinus had made known to him . Philotas neglecting the Business the next Day also ; Cebalinus was afraid , lest if it should be discover'd by some other Person , and so he himself should be in great danger ; Therefore he wav'd Philotas , and goes to one of the King's Pages , and tells him the whole Plot , wishing him forthwith to acquaint the King ; and then withdraws himself into the Armory , and there lay private . The Page took the Opportunity when the King was in the Bath , and related to him the whole Matter told him by Cebalinus , and that he then lay hid and secret in the Armory . At this the King was greatly sta●tled , and forthwith order'd Dimnus to be seiz'd ; and now fully inform'd of the Conspiracy , sent for Cebalinus and Philotas . When every thing after strict Examination was fully discover'd , Dimnus stabb'd himself . Philotas confess'd his Neglect in not making the Discovery , but utterly deny'd that he had any hand in the Conspiracy . The King hereupon committed the Examination of the Business to the Judgment of the Macedonians , who after many Arguments and Debates , Pro and Con , condemn'd Philotas and the rest of the Conspirators to die , amongst whom was Parmenio ; who was ever thought to have been one of the King 's most faithful Friends . And though he was not then present himself , yet it was suspected that he manag'd the Business by his Son Philotas . Philotas therefore being put upon the Rack , confess'd the whole Plot ; and so he and the other Conspirators were put to Death , according to the manner of their own Country . Alexander Lyncestes also ( who was before accus'd of a Conspiracy against the King ) suffer'd in the same manner . He had been now three years in custody , but his Trial was deferr'd to that time for the sake of Antigonus , who had a great kindness for him , and between whom there was a particular Friendship and Familiarity . But being then brought before the Macedonian Senate , and having nothing by way of Plea to say for himself , he was Executed with the rest . Then Alexander dispatch'd some away upon Dromadary Camels , to prevent the Report of Philotas his Punishment , and by that means caus'd Parmenio , the Father of Philotas , to be seiz'd unawares , and put to Death ; he was then Governor of Media , and was intrusted with the King's Treasures in Ecbatana , which amounted to an Hundred and Fourscore thousand Talents . About the same time he sever'd from the rest of his Army all such as had given out harsh Expressions against him , and grumbl'd at the Death of Parmenio , and all those who had written false and scandalous Letters to their Friends in Macedonia , relating to the King's Affairs : All these he cast into one Company or Regiment which he call'd the * Unruly Company , lest by their unseasonable Jangling and Prating , they should corrupt the rest of the Macedonians . After these things thus done , and that he had settl'd his Affairs in Drangina , he march'd against the Arimaspi , ( as they were anciently call'd ) but now * Evergetae , which Name was given them upon the following account ; Cyrus ( who was the first that translated the Empire from the Medes to the Persians ) in a certain Expedition he had undertaken , being brought into great Extremity in a barren Country for want of Provision , insomuch as the Soldiers to satisfy their Hunger , were forc'd to eat the Flesh one of another ; the Arimispi at that time brought to his Army Thirty thousand Carts and Wagons , loaden with Provision . And therefore the King being thus unexpectedly Reliev'd and Preserv'd , not only quitted the People from paying of Tribute for the future ; but bestow'd upon them many other Privileges and bountiful Rewards , and chang'd their old Name into Everget● . And now when Alexander came into their Country , they receiv'd him with all the Demonstrations of Love and Kindness , and he rewarded them with marks of his Grace and Favour , suitable to his State and Dignity . And return'd the like Favour to the Gedrosians their Neighbours , who had entertain'd him likewise with the same Respect : And over these two Nations he made Teridates Governor . In the mean time while he staid in these Parts , some brought him Intelligence that Satibarzmes with a great Body of Horse out of Bactria , had enter'd the Country of the Arians , and had withdrawn the Inhabitants from their Allegiance . Upon which the King sent him part of the Army , under the Command of Erigyus and Stasanor . He himself in the mean time , in a few days subdu'd Arachosia , and caus'd them to submit to his Government . CHAP. IX . Alexander marches against the Paromisades . His troublesome March. Comes to Mount Caucasus . A Battel in Area by Alexander's Officers against Satibarzanes , who is kill'd in a single Combat by Erigius . Bessus brought to Alexander ; His Punishment . Alexander kills some Barbarians unexpectedly , after they had surrender'd their City . He marches to the River Indus . Mophis his remarkable delivery up of himself and his Army . AT the End of this Year Euthycritus was created Chief Governor of Athens , Lucius Plotius , and Lucius Papyrius executing the Office of Roman Consuls ; At this time was celebrated the Hundred and thirteenth Olympiad . Then Alexander led his Army against the Paropamisades . This Country lies very far North , and is covered over with Snow , and by reason of the Sharpness of the Cold , People cannot endure to come into their Country . The greatest Part of it is open and plain , without any Trees , and has in it many Towns scatter'd here and there . The Roofs of their Houses are cover'd with Tyles , running up in shape like a Spire , in the Middle is a Hole to let in Light , and to evaporate the Smoke : And the Walls of their Houses are so close jointed and cemented , that the Inhabitants are sufficiently guarded against the Cold. By reason of the great Driffs of Snow , they keep within their Houses most part of the Year , where they have every thing necessary for their Provision laid up in store . They cover their Vines and Fruit-Trees all the Winter with Earth , and uncover them again when the Spring approaches . The Nature of all this Tract is such , that nothing that is Green or Pleasant is seen in any Part of it . But Snow glittering with Ice covers all Places . No sorts of Fowl or Birds breed here ; no Wild Beasts feed in the Woods or Forests ; Insomuch , as that there 's neither Entertainment for any Stranger , nor Hospitality one with another throughout the whole Country . Notwithstanding all these Difficulties , yet the King , encourag'd by the Hardness of the Macedonians , and put on forward by his own daring Resolution , overcame all the Disadvantages of the Place . But yet some of the Soldiers , and others that straggl'd and kept not up to the rest , were so tyr'd , that they were left behind . Others by the Brightness and Sharpness of the Snow , and reflection thereof upon their Eyes , were destroy'd . Nothing could be seen at a distance , save only the smoke that discover'd the Villages ; which was a sign to the Macedonians that there were Inhabitants not far off . The Towns being thus discover'd and gain'd , the Soldiers after their great hardships , refresh'd themselves with the Plentiful store of Provision they found in the Houses , and in a short time all the Inhabitants submitted . After this , he march'd forward , and came near to Caucasus , where he Encamp'd . That Mountain by some is call'd Paropamisus : Having pass'd over the Breadth of the Mountain in sixteen days march , he built a City , call'd Alexandria , near the Foot of the Mount , at a Pass which opens a Way into Media . In the middle of Caucasus is a Rock ten Furlongs in Compass , and four in Height , wherein the Inhabitants pretend to shew . * Promotheus his Cave , the Fabulous Vulture's Nest , and the Chains and Fetters . He built likewise other Cities , each distant a days Journey from Alexandria . In these he planted Seven thousand of the Barbarians , Three thousand of those that follow'd the Camp , and as many of the Mercenary Soldiers as would . Hence he march'd into Bactria ; for he heard that Bessus had Usurp'd the Crown , and had rais'd a Numerous Army These were the things then done by Alexander . In the mean time , the Commanders that were sent into Area , there found the Ring-leaders of the Rebellion , with a strong Army under the Command of Satibarzanes , an Experienc'd and Valiant General . The Armies Encamp'd near to one another , and sometimes would engage in considerable Bodies , and at others in light Skirmishes , by a few on either side . At length it came to a General Battel , and in the midst of the Fight , ( wherein the Valour of the Barbarians was such , that the Issue was very doubtful ) Satibarzanes himself ( to discover who he was ) pluck'd off his Helmet with his own Hand , and challenges any of his Enemies Commanders , to fight with him Hand to Hand . Upon which , Erigyus makes up to him , and a stout Combat there was , in which Erigyus was the Victor . The Barbarians upon the Death of their General were so disheartned , that upon Quarter , they gave up themselves to the King. In the mean while , Bessus had taken upon him the Name of King , and having Sacrific'd to the Gods , invited his Friends to Feast with him . In the midst of his Cups , he began to Quarrel with one of his Companions , call'd Bagodoras , and the Contest growing higher , he fell at length into such a Rage , as that he resolv'd to kill him , but chang'd his Mind through the Persuasion of his Friends . Bagodoras thus narrowly escaping with his Life , fled in the Night to Alexander . The Chief of the Commanders ( mov'd by the Consideration of his Escape , and stirr'd up by hopes of Rewards ) conspir'd together and seiz'd upon Bessus , and brought him to Alexander , for which the King bountifully rewarded them . As for Bessus , he gave him up into the Hands of Darius his Brother , and the rest of his Kindred , to punish him in such manner as they thought fit , who after they had put him to all manner of Torments , and us'd him with all the Despite and Disgrace imaginable , they cut his Body into small pieces , and hurl'd every part here and there away out of their Slings . — [ Here the History is broken off and lost , viz. 1. Alexander's March through a dry Country . 2. The Defection of the Sogdians , Bactrians . 3. The Hunting in Bahastis . Peace being made upon these Conditions , and ratify'd by mutual Oaths , the * Queen mightily admir'd the Brave and Noble Spirit of Alexander , and sent to him most rich Presents , promising to do whatever he was pleas'd to Command . — [ Here the History is likewise lost . 4. The Impiety against Bacchus . 5. The Death of Clitus and Calisthenes . 6. Wars with the Nauticae . 7. His Marriage with Roxana . 8. of Nysia . These are wanting may be supply'd out of Archian . Lib. 4. and Q. Curtius , Lib. 7 , 8. Then the Mercenaries , as they had agreed , forthwith left the City , and having march'd Eight hundred Furlongs Encamp'd without any Disturbance , not in the least suspecting any thing of that which afterwards happen'd : For Alexander hating them implacably pursu'd them with a considerable Body of Men , and fell upon the Barbarians on the sudden , and cut off Multitudes of them . Upon which the Mercenaries first cry'd out , that he had violated his Oath , in falling upon them in that Hostile manner , and call'd upon the Gods to revenge that Impious Cruelty executed upon them . But the King , with a loud Voice answer'd , That he indeed did agree , that they should quit the City , but not that they should ever be accounted as Friends to the Macedonians . Hereupon , the Barbarians not at all terrify'd with the desperate Condition they were in , * drew up in a Body in a round Ring ; placing their Wives , Children , and Women in the middle , that they might receive the Enemy on every side with less Hazard and Prejudice . Being therefore Desperate and of daring Spirits , encourag'd by their Successes in former Conflicts , they bravely receiv'd the Enemy . The Macedonians on the other hand resolving to be in nothing inferior to them , the Engagement was very sharp and terrible . For fighting close hand to Hand , Man to Man , various kinds of Death and Wounds appear'd every where : For the Macedonians by their * Sarissas pierc'd through the short Shields of the Barbarians with that violence , that the Points ran into their very Bodies The Mercenaries likewise on their part threw their Lances amongst the Thickest of their Enemies , upon whom ( being so near ) they were sure not to fail in doing Execution . When a great Number of them were wounded and as many kill'd , the Women took up the Arms of those that were slain , and join'd with the Men in the Engagement . For the Desperateness of their Condition , and the Greatness of the Work in hand , forc'd them to the most resolute Resistance for the Defence of themselves . Some of them therefore getting Arms , defended their Husbands with Shields ; others that had no Arms rush'd in upon the Enemy , and caught hold of their Bucklers , so as they could scarce do any thing . At length all the Men , together with their Wives ( who valiantly fought to the last ) being overpower'd by Multitude , died upon the place , preferring an honourable Death , before a Life with Slavery and Disgrace . The useless and unarm'd Rabble , together with the Women that were left , he gave to his Horsemen . He took likewise several other Cities , putting them to the Sword that oppos'd him . * Hence he mov'd forward to the Rock call'd Aornon ; for here those Inhabitants that surviv'd shelter'd themselves , being a very strong Place . It is reported , that the ancient Hercules attempted the taking this Place , but was forc'd to quit the Siege , by reason of terrible Earthquakes , and other Prodigies of the Gods , that happen'd there at that time ; which coming to the Ears of Alexander , it made him far more eager to assault the Place , as if he glory'd to be the Gods Corival both in Might and Power . The Rock was an hundred Furlongs round , and sixteen high , and seem'd to be even and steep , and every where round . At the foot of the Rock towards the South runs Indus , the greatest River of India ; other Parts are inviron'd with unaccessible Rocks and dreadful Precipices . Alexander upon view of the Place , concluding that it was not possible for him to take it by force ; at that instant there came to him an Old Man with his two Sons , who had a long time liv'd in those Places , in a very poor and low Condition : He had there a little Cell cut into the Rock , wherein were three Beds : He and his Sons lodging together in this place , he was very well acquainted with all the Avenues and Passages round about . When he came therefore to the King , he told him his Condition , and promis'd to lead the King through the Straits and craggy By-ways , to such a Post where he might assault the Barbarians upon the Rock . Hereupon Alexander promis'd him a large Reward , made use of his Conduct , and in the first place possess'd himself of the only Passage that led up to the top of the Rock : And because there was no other way to pass , he so block'd up the Besieg'd , that there was no Relief to be expected . Then by the help of many hands , he rais'd up a Mount from the bottom and foot of the Rock ; and advanc'd so close up to the Enemy , that by that means he made a very sharp and vigorous Assault , which continu'd without any interruption Night and Day , for the space of seven Days and Nights . At the beginning the Barbarians , by advantage of the heighth of the Fort , prevail'd , and cut off many that too rashly forc'd in upon them : But when the Battery was rais'd up to its due heighth , and the Engines for shooting of Darts and other Warlike Instruments were brought up , and that the Resolution of the King not to leave the Assault was discern'd , the Besieg'd were in a great Consternation . But Alexander wisely foreseeing what would be the Issue , commanded the Guard that he had left at the Passage to withdraw , that so the Enemy might have free liberty to be gone , if they had a mind to it . Upon which , the Barbarians , affrighted by the Valour of the Macedonians , and the King 's brave Resolution , in the Night left the Fort. The Indians being thus frighted with a Scarecrow , the King gain'd the Rock without any considerable loss : And then having rewarded his Guide , march'd away with his Forces to other places . About that time there was one Aphrices , an Indian , that lay in those parts with an Army of Twenty thousand Men , and Fifteen Elephants : Him the Indians kill'd , and brought his Head to Alexander , and by that means gain'd his Favour . He possess'd himself likewise of all the Elephants in that Tract , and receiv'd the Indians into his Protection . Thence he mov'd to the River Indus , where being furnish'd with some Ships of Thirty Oars a piece , with them he made a Bridge over the River , and continu'd in that place for thirty days space to refresh his Army , and there offer'd magnificent Sacrifices to the Gods. After he had pass'd over his Forces , there hapned something unusual and remarkable : One Taxilis , who formerly reign'd in that Country , being lately dead , his Son Mophis succeeded him ; this Mophis some time before had sent an Ambassador to Alexander , when he was in Sogdiana , to offer him his Assistance against the Indians that were then preparing to oppose him ; and likewise promis'd to deliver up his Kingdom into the King's hands . When the King was Thirty Furlongs distant , Mophis and his Friends march'd towards him with a well-appointed Army , and Elephants adorn'd and fitted for Battel . When Alexander saw so numerous an Army advance , he believ'd the Indian had made a Cloak of his Promises to cover his Fraud , by that means to surprize the Macedonians at unawares ; therefore he commanded the Trumpets to give the Sign of Battel , and drew up his Army in Battalia , and advanc'd towards the Indians . But Mophis being inform'd of the sudden Commotion that was amongst the Macedonians , easily judging what was the occasion , commanded his Army to make an halt , and he himself with a few in his Company , posts away , and presently undeceives the Macedonians , by delivering up himself and his Army ( which was the Strength of the Kingdom ) into the Power of the King ; who was so well pleas'd with what the Barbarian had done , that he restor'd him to his Kingdom , and ever after found Taxiles ( for so he was call'd ) his constant and faithful Friend and Associate . And these were the Transactions of this Year . CHAP. X. Alexander overcomes Porus. How Apes are taken , Strange Serpents for Venem . Large Trees . Marches against the Andrastians , Catheri , and against Sophithes . The Custom of them under Sophithes . Indian Dogs . Entertain'd by Phigeus . The Macedonians refuse to march against the Gandarides . Alexander leaves Monuments behind him at the River Hyphasis . Nicea built , and Bucephalis . The Ibori present Alexander . Routs the Agalassians . In danger in the River Indas by Whirlpools . Marches against the Oxidracans and Mallians . The King leaps off the Wall into the Town . A Duel between Coragus and Dioxippus . The Sambestae submit to Alexander ; and the Sodrans and Massanians . Subdues Musicanus , Porticanus , and Sambus . Poison'd Weapons . The King's Dream . Comes into the main Ocean . Comes into Gedrosia . The Savageness of the People . His Army near perishing in Gedrosia . Comes into Carmania . Punishes the Bormcial Goremours , Nearchus returns . Islands cover'd at high Tides . The strange Death of Calanus . Alexander marrieth Statira . Harpalus his Luxury . He seizes with his own Hand them that mutiny'd . AT the time when Chremes was Lord Chancellor at Athens , and Publius Cornelius and Aulus Posthumius executed the Consulship at Rome ; Alexander , after he had refresh'd his Army in the Province of Taxilis , march'd against Porus Prince of the Neighbouring Indians , who had in his Army above Fifty thousand Foot , Three thousand Horse , above a Thousand Chariots , and an Hundred and thirty Elephants , and was confederated with another Neighbouring King , call'd Embisarus , not inferior in Power to Porus. Alexander understanding that he was not above 400 Furlongs distant from Porus , advanc'd with a Resolution to fight him , before the other join'd him . Porus perceiving him to approach , drew up his Horse in two Wings : His Elephants , so accountred as to terrifie his Enemies , he plac'd at equal distances one from another in the Front , and lin'd them with his arm'd Men , who were commanded to guard and defend them from Darts and Arrows in the Flank . The whole Army drawn up thus in Battalia , seem'd like a City : For the Elephants stood like so many Towers , and the Soldiers plac'd among them resembled the Walls . Alexander , on the other hand ( observing how his Enemies were drawn up ) so dispos'd and order'd his own Men , as the present Circumstances of his Affairs then requir'd . The Horse engag'd in the first place , and thereupon almost all the Indians Chariots were presently broken in pieces : Afterwards the Elephants being made use of ( by the mighty Bulk of their Bodies and their great Strength ) bore down and trod underfoot many of the Macedonians ; others were catch'd up in their Trunks , and toss'd into the Air , and then fell down again with great violence upon the Earth , and so miserably perish'd : Many likewise were so rent and torn by their Teeth , that they died forthwith . However , the Macedonians with invincible Courage indur'd all the Hardships wherewith they were press'd , and with their * Sarissas kill'd the Soldiers that guarded the Elephants : So that now they fought upon equal Terms ; and not long after , the Beasts being ply'd with Darts on every side , and not being able longer to endure the many Wounds they receiv'd , their Riders were not able to rule them , insomuch as they furiously rush'd backwards , and broke in upon their own Regiments , and trode many of them underfoot , which caus'd great disturbance and consusion . Upon which , Porus mounted upon the Bravest Elephant ( seeing how things were like to be ) commanded Forty of those that were not as yet startled and affrighted , to be plac'd round about him . And with these he made so desperate and sierce a Charge , that he made a sad Slaughter amongst the Macedonians ; especially being a Man of the strongest Body of all those that were with him ; for he was five Cubits high , and in bulk proportionable ; so that his Breast-plate was twice as big as any of the rest of the most strongest Men amongst them ; and he threw a Dart with as great force as if it had been shot out of an Engine . But this extraordinary Strength of Porus did not at all terrifie the Macedonians , that were plac'd in the front against him : Alexander therefore commanded the Archers and light-arm'd Men , with all their Darts and Arrows to make at Porus himself ; who did as they were commanded . So that such a multitude of Archers were got in one Body together , and such Showers of Darts and Arrows pour'd out upon him , that they could not possibly miss their Mark. Porus at length ( having fought with great Valour and Resolution ) by multitude of Wounds lost so much Blood , as that his Spirits fail'd him , and he fell down from his Beast to the Ground . Upon which it being presently spread abroad that the King was dead , the rest of the Indians fled , and thereupon a great Slaughter was made amongst ' em . Thus Alexander having gain'd this glorious Victory , at length commanded his Trumpets to sound a Retreat . But there were kill'd in this Battel above Twelve thousand Indians ; amongst whom were Two Sons of Porus , the Generals of his Army , and the Chiefest of his Commanders . There were taken above Nine thousand Prisoners , and Fourscore Elephants . As for Porus , he was not yet quite dead , and therefore Alexander recommended him to the Care of the Indians themselves for the dressing of his Wounds . There fell of the Macedonians , Two hundred and fourscore Horse , and above Seven hundred Foot , whom the King took care to be decently bury'd , and rewarded those that surviv'd who had merited by their Valour . He sacrific'd likewise to the Sun , through whose Favour and Assistance he had conquer'd the East . The neighbouring Mountains being cloth'd with great Numbers of Firr-Trees , Cedars , and the Pitch-Tree , the Place affords plentiful Materials for the Building of Ships ; and therefore he built as many here as he had occasion for . For he design'd when he came to the utmost Bounds of India , after he had subdu'd those Nations that lay in his way , to pass along through the River into the Ocean . In the mean time , he built Two Cities in those Parts , one upon the further side of the * River where he pass'd over ; the other where he overcame Porus ; and both were presently perfected , having many hands at work . Porus being recover'd , he restor'd him to the Possession of his Kingdom ; and being there was plenty of all sorts of Provision , he suffer'd his Army to lie still and refresh themselves for the space of thirty Days . There are some things very remarkable , and worth observing , in the Mountains near where they encamp'd : For besides the Materials for Shipping , this Tract abounds with Serpents of a vast Bigness , 16 Cubits in length , and breeds a sort of Apes , to be admir'd both for their number and greatness of their Bodies . The nature of the Beast has instructed the Hunter how to take her ; for she 's apt to imitate every Action she sees ; but because of her Strength and natural Sagacity , it 's very difficult to take her by force . Therefore some of the Hunters anoint their Eyes with Honey , and others put on Shoes in the sight of the Apes ; and some there are that clap upon their Heads * Looking-glasses : Then they leave some Shoes behind them , with Bands fixt to them , and instead of Honey lay Birdlime , and within the Glasses are Ropes to run on Nooses : When they are gone , the poor Beasts begin presently to imitate what they saw done , and so are deluded ; for their Eye-lids are glew'd together , their Feet are fast bound , and their whole Bodies held by the Snares ; and so they become an easie Prey to the Hunter . Afterwards Alexander forces Embisarus ( who had been so slow in assisting Porus , and now in a Consternation ) to a Submission ; and then passes the River with his Forces , and makes his way through a most fruitful Country : For here are strange sorts of Trees seventy Cubits high , and of that thickness that four Men can scarcely fathom 'em , and cast a Shade 300 foot distance . There are likewise in this Tract multitudes of Serpents of small Bodies ; but for their various Colour most remarkable : For some lie like Rods yellow as Brass ; others have very rough and hairy Breasts , and whoever is bitten by them , falls down dead immediately . If any be stung by them , he 's most horridly tormented , and a bloody Sweat issues out at all the Pores of his Body . The Macedonians , to secure themselves from these Mischiefs , hung up their Beds on the Limbs of these Trees , watching the greatest part of the Night : But at length , by some of the Inhabitants , they were directed to a Root , which was an Antidote against the Poison . After the King had mov'd from thence , he was inform'd that Porus , a neighbouring Prince , Nephew of Porus lately vanquish'd , was fled out of his Kingdom , and run to the Gangarides . At which Alexander was not a little troubled , and thereupon sent Hephestion with a considerable Body of Men into his Dominion , and order'd him to reduce it into the nature of a Province , and to deliver it into the hands of his Friend Porus. He himself march'd into the Country of the Andrastians , and gain'd some of their Cities by assault , and others by surrender . Thence he came into the Country of the Catheri , where by the Law the living Wives are burnt together with their dead Husbands ; and the Wickedness and Treachery of one Woman , who poison'd her Husband , was the occasion of this Law. There the King burnt down to the Ground the greatest and strongest Town of all others in those Parts after he had with great difficulty and hazard taken it by assault . The Inhabitants of another Town , which he was ready to assault , came forth , and humbly submitted themselves to him , upon which he spar'd them . Thence he led his Army to the Cities belonging to Sophithes , which were govern'd by most excellent Laws ; amongst the rest they strictly observe this , To value their Beauty and and comely Proportion above all other Things ; and therefore they carefully examine every part of the Child when it is in the Cradle , and such as are sound and perfect in every Limb and Member , and likely to be strong and comely , they nurse and bring up ; but such as are lame and deficient , and of a weak Habit of Body , they kill , as not worth the rearing . They have the same regard to their Marriages ; for without any respect to Portion , or any other Advantages , they only mind the Beauty of the Person , and the Health and Strength of their Bodies . Hence it is , that those who live in those Cities , are for the most part more Beautiful and Comely than others . But Sophithes the King surpass'd all the rest of his Subjects for admirable Beauty and stately Proportion ; for he was above four Cubits high : He came forth of his Royal City , and gave up himself and Kingdom into the hands of Alexander ; and from the Bounty of the Victor forthwith receiv'd it back again ; and thereupon he nobly feasted Alexander and all his Army for several Days together . And after many rich Presents made to him , he presented him with an hundred and fifty Dogs of a wonderful Strength and Bigness , and of other most remarkable Properties . It was said they were brought forth by Tygars , who had coupled with Dogs . Alexander minding by an Experiment to try their Strength and Courage , caus'd an exceeding great Lion to be brought into the Circus , and then loos'd at him two of the weakest of the Dogs ; which proving too weak , he let go other two . The Lion being now surrounded by four , and over-power'd , Sophithes sent one with a Sword , who began to cut off the right Thigh of one of the Dogs : Upon which , the King call'd out , and thereupon the Squires of his Body ran to the Indian , and held his Hand : But Sophithes wish'd 'em to let him alone , and promis'd to give three for that one . The Huntsman theresore laid hold again on the Dog's Thigh , and cut it off by little and little ; and all that while the Dog neither how●'d nor made the least noise ; but held fast his Hold till he fell down dead upon the Lion. In the mean time Hephestion * return'd with those Troops before sent along with him , having subdu'd a great part of India where-ever he came , and was hereupon honour'd by the King with all deserv'd Praises . Next Alexander march'd into the Kingdom of Phigeus , where all the Macedonians were welcom'd by the Inhabitants , and Phigeus himself meeting him with Gifts and Presents , willing to receive from him his Kingdom as a Gift of his Bounty ; which Alexander accordingly restor'd to him : And both he and his Army being entertain'd by Phigeus for two days , he then mov'd forward to the River Hyphasis , which is seven Furlongs over , and six Fathoms deep , of a very fierce Stream , and difficult to pass . He had learn'd from Phigeus , that beyond Indus there was a vast Desart of twelve Days Journey ; and at the farthest Borders thereof ran the Ganges Two and twenty Furlongs broad , and the deepest of all the Rivers in India : And that beyond this River , there dwelt the Tabresians , the Gandarides , whose King 's Name was Xandrames , who had an Army of Twenty thousand Horse , and Two hundred thousand Foot , Two thousand Chariots , and Foursand Elephants . The King could not believe this to be true , and therefore sent for Porus , and enquir'd of him whether it were so or not . He told him all was certainly true ; but that the present King of the Gandarides was but of a mean and obscure Extract , accounted to be a Barber's Son. For his Father being a very beautiful and handsome Man , the Queen fell in love with him , and then murther'd her Husband ; and so the Kingdom devolv'd upon the present King. Alexander however , though he perceiv'd that the Expedition against the Gandarides would be very difficult ; yet through a desire he still had to gain further Glory , would not wave it ; but confiding in the Valour of the Macedonians , and the Answers he had receiv'd from the Oracles , hop'd to conquer all the Barbarians where-ever he went : For he remembred that at Delphos he was call'd by the Oracle Invincible , and that the Empire of the whole World was promis'd to him by Jupiter Hammon . But discerning that his Soldiers were even tired out with continual Marches ( for they had now toil'd themselves with extream Hazards for Eight Years together ) he judg'd it necessary to make a Speech to his Army , to perswade them to undertake with him this Expedition against the Gandarides . For now he had lost many Soldiers , and no hopes or prospect remain'd of ending the War : Nay , their very Horse-Hoofs were worn away by their continual Marches , and many of their Arms wasted and become useless . And besides , all their Grecian Habits and Clothes were worn out , and they were forc'd to make use of the Barbarians Stuff , and cut the Indian Plads in pieces to make themselves Clothes . And it happen'd likewise about that time , that there pour'd down from Heaven fearful Storms * of Rain , with terrible Thunder and Lightning , which continu'd for seventy Days together . All which , though they happen'd cross to his Designs , as he conceiv'd , yet he judg'd there was one way still left for him to accomplish what he so much desir'd , and that was by Bounty and Liberality to gain the Hearts of his Soldiers . To that end he gave free liberty to the Soldiers to ravage and plunder all over the Enemies Country , which was rich and abounding in all good Things . While the Army was thus employ'd in spoiling and plundering , he call'd together the Soldiers Wives and all their Children ; and among the Wives he order'd Corn to be distributed every Month ; and commanded so much Money to be paid to the Children , as their Fathers Pay amounted unto . When the Soldiers return'd to the Camp , loaded with abundance of rich Prey , he call'd them all together , and there made a handsom study'd Speech to them , to persuade them to march along with him against the Gandarides ; but being not able upon any Terms to prevail with the Macedonians , he left off that Design . And now determining there to put an end to all his Expeditions , in the first place he erected Twelve Altars to the Twelve Gods , every one fifty Cubits high . Then he drew a Trench round his Camp thrice as large as the former , and made it fifty Foot broad , and forty deep ; and by the Earth out of the Trench , cast up a strong Mud-wall on the inner side . He commanded likewise every Foot-Soldier to provide two Beds in his Tent of five Cubits high ; and every Horse-man ( besides two Beds of the same quantity ) to make Mangers twice as big as any other ; and that every thing they left behind them should be enlarg'd to the same proportion . And this he did partly to leave behind him Monuments of his Heroick Actions , and partly to make the World believe , that those with him were Men of mighty Stature , and stronger than any other . When this was done , he march'd back with all the Army the same way he came to the River Acisines , where he found some Ships in building , which he order'd to be perfected , and built several others . About that time came to him Supplies out of Greece , both of Auxiliaries and Mercenaries , to the number of about Thirty thousand Foot , and almost Six thousand Horse . There were likewise brought to him at the same time Arms for Five and twenty thousand Men most curiously wrought , and an hundred Talents weight of all sorts of Medicines and Physical Preparations ; and all these he distributed amongst the Soldiers . His Ships now with all their Tackle and Furniture were compleatly Rigg'd , of which there were Two hundred open Vessels , and Eight hundred Transport-Ships for all manner of Service . The two Cities he had built near the River , the one he call'd Nicea , from a Victory there gain'd , and the other Bucephalis , from his Horse that was there kill'd in the Battel against Porus. Then he , together with his Friends , went aboard , and sail'd down the River , with an intent to fall down to the Southern Ocean ; but a great part of the Army march'd along the River's Bank , under the Command of Craterus and Hephestion . He came now to that place where the River Hydaspes and Ascisines meet together . Here he landed his Soldiers , and march'd to the Borders of the Ibori ; these are said to be descended from them who besieg'd the Rock Aornon with Hercules ; and after that they were defeated in that Design , were planted in this Country by that Hero. Here he encamp'd near an eminent City of greatest Command in those parts : The Citizens went out to the King , and were admitted to converse with him ; and there they renew'd the Memory of their ancient Kindred , and promis'd to perform all Offices of Respect and Kindness , as became so near Relations ; and seal'd and confirm'd what they said with extraordinary rich Presents . The King receiv'd them very graciously , and in return freed all their Cities to govern according to their own Laws . Thence he mov'd towards the bordering Nations , amongst whom he found the Agalassians had rais'd an Army of Forty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse : Alexander fought 'em , and routed 'em ; many were kill'd upon the spot , and the rest fled into Holes and Dens , and the neighbouring Towns and Villages ; which being afterwards taken , they were all sold for Slaves . There were 20000 of the rest of the Inhabitants that got together for shelter into a great City , which he took by Storm ; though the Indians blocking up all the strait Passages , fought resolutely from the Tops of their Houses , and kill'd multitudes of the Macedonians , which put him into such a Rage , as that he set the Town on fire , and burnt most of them in it ; so that only Three thousand remain'd , who fled into the Castle , and su'd for Pardon , and had it . Then he with his Friends went on board again , and sail'd down the River to the place where the two * Rivers ( as was said before ) and likewise Indus , now met together . But these great Rivers rushing in one upon another in one and the same place , there were most terrible Whirlpools , where the Ships that fell into them were so whirl'd about , that there they perish'd . And the Stream was so fierce and violent , that no Pilot could govern their Ships ; so that two long Ships were sunk , and many of the rest driven upon the Shoar . The King's Ship was likewise catch'd in a Whirlpool , and he himself now in the utmost Extremity and Danger of losing his Life ; which he perceiving , stript himself naked , and prepar'd for the last Remedy . Whereupon his Friends came round the Ship , endeavouring with all their Might to take in the King , in case his Ship pérish'd . A great Hurry and Confusion there was , while the Men strove with the Violence of the Waves , but the River overmatch'd both their Strength and Skill . Yet the King with great difficulty by the help of the Ships was at length brought to land . Being thus unexpectedly preserv'd , he sacrific'd to the Gods for his Deliverance , and that he had , like another Achilles , conquer'd the River it self . Thence he march'd against the * Oxydracans and Mallians , populous and warlike Nations of India , whom he found ready prepar'd with an Army of above Fourscore thousand Foot , and Ten thousand Horse , and Seven hundred Chariots . These People were at War amongst themselves , before the King came amongst them ; but being terrify'd at his approach , they were forc'd to agree and confederate against him . And in Confirmation of their League , they mutually dispos'd of Ten thousand Virgins in Marriage , and thereby entred into Affinity one with another . However , they came not against him with their Armies into the Field , but afterwards fell at variance one with another concerning the Chief Command , and slipt away here and there into the Neighbouring Cities . Alexander approaching to the Capital * City , design'd without any further delay to assault it : But one Demophoon a Soothsayer , disswaded the King from his Purpose , alledging , That by certain Signs and Prodigies ( by him observ'd ) were portended , that the King would be in extream danger by a Wound receiv'd in this Siege ; and therefore intreated him that he would wave this Town , and apply himself to some other Affair . Upon this , the King was very angry , because he discourag'd the Soldiers ; therefore preparing all things necessary for an Assault , he himself led up his Men to the Walls , with an undaunted Spirit , eager to gain the Place by force . His Men being slow in fixing the Engines ( as he thought ) he was the first that broke through the Gate into the City , upon which many were hewn down , and the rest fled , whom he pursu'd to the very Castle . And because the Macedonians came not on so roundly to make the Assault as he expected , he took a Scaling-Ladder himself , and set it to the Castle-Wall , and holding his Buckler over his Head , mounted the Ladder ; and was so quick , that before they within could force him back , he had gain'd the Top of the Wall. None of the Indians durst engage him hand to hand ; but they so ply'd him with Darts and Arrows at a distance that he was overprest . In the mean time , the Macedonians had apply'd two Scaling-Ladders ; but two many thronging up at once , the Ladders broke , and down they all fell to the Ground . The King being then left without all hope of Relief , was so desperate , as that he did that which is worth special remark , and almost incredible : For looking upon it as a diminution of his Glory to make back down amongst his own Soldiers , he leapt off the Wall with his Arms in his hand into the * Town . Then the Indians came rushing upon him in droves , and he receiv'd their Assault with great Resolution : For having a Tree which grew near to the Wall on his right hand , and the Wall on his left , he more easily defended himself , standing his ground with that Courage and Resolution as became a King that had perform'd such Noble Acts , coveting to end his Days by a glorious and honourable Death . Having now receiv'd many Cuts upon his Helmet , and as many on his Sh●eld : At length he receiv'd so grievous a Wound under one of his Paps , that it brought him down upon his Knees . Upon which , the Indian that wounded him ran ( heedlesly ) upon him to give him another Blow ; but the King thrust his Sword through his Body , and there he fell down dead . Then raising himself up by the help of a Bough of the Tree , he challeng'd any of the Indians that had a mind to fight with him . And now came in to his relief Peucestes , one of his Guard , being one of the first that by other Ladders had scal'd the Wall , and after him came several others ; so that the Barbarians being now in a fright , Alexander was at length preserv'd and rescu'd . The City being thus taken , the Macedonians ( being enrag'd upon the account of the King ) put all the Men they sound to the Sword , and fill'd every place with dead Carcasses . In the mean time , while the King lay ill of his Wound , the Grecians that were distributed into several Colonies throughout Bactria and Sogdiana ( having for a considerable time before grudg'd their Plantations amongst the Barbarians , and now encourag'd upon the Report that Alexander was dead of his Wound ) rebell'd against the Macedonians , and got together to the number of about Three thousand , and endeavour'd with all their Might to return into their own Country ; but were every Man cut off , after the Death of Alexander . The King , after he was recover'd of his Wound , appointed a solemn Sacrifice to the Gods , in order to give Thanks for his Recovery , and sumptuously feasted all his Friends . In his Feasting and Drinking there happen'd a Passage very remarkable , and fit to be taken notice of : Amongst other Friends , there was one Coragus a Macedonian invited , a strong body'd Man , and one that had often behav'd himself with great Gallantry in several Encounters . This Man in his Cups challeng'd one Dioxippus an Athenian to fight a Duel ; who was a Champion , and had won many Noble Prizes and Victories . The matter was push'd on forward by the Guests , as is usual at such times . Dioxippus accepted the Challenge , and the King appointed the Day . As soon as it was day , many thousands of People slock'd together to see the Combat . The King , with his Macedonians , favour'd Coragus ; the Grecians . wish'd well to Dioxippus . The Macedonian came into the List neatly accoutred , glittering in his Arms. The Athenian presented himself stark naked all over anointed with Oil , with a Cap upon his Head. Their Persons were both so admirable for Strength of Body , and Presence of Mind , that it seem'd as if two of the Gods were to fight a Duel : For the Macedonian for his Stature and Brightness of his Arms , look'd like Mars . Dioxippus ( besides his being the stronger Man ) in his carrying of a great Club , and Activity in Feats of Arms , resembled Hercules . And now both advanc'd one towards another : The Macedonian , when he came near , cast his Javelin at Dioxippus , which he declin'd by a little motion of his Body . Then Coragus presently made at him with his Macedonian * Sarissa , which the other ( advancing forward ) broke in pieces with his Truncheon . The Macedonian thus twice defeated , betook to his Sword ; but while he was drawing it , his Adversary made a Sally up to him , and prevented him ; catching hold on his Arm with his left hand , and gave him such a Blow with the other , as that he laid him at his feet . When he had him upon the Ground , he set his Foot upon his Neck , and lifting up himself , he turn'd about to the Spectators : Upon which , all the People set up a great Shout , in admiration of what was done , and at the Strength and Valour of the Man. But the King order'd him that was foil'd to be let go , and then Broke up the Assembly ; and departed , not very well pleas'd at the Misfortune of his Country-man . But Doxippus having now discharg'd his Adversary , went off the Ground , and for his famous and remarkable Victory , his Country-men set a Coronet upon his Head , as One that had advanc'd the Honour and Reputation of the Grecians . But Fortune suffer'd not the Man to rejoice long in his Victory ; for the King ever after bore a Grudge to him , and the King's Friends and all the Courtiers envy'd him : Therefore they persuaded one that waited at the Table , to put a golden Cup under his Cushion ; and in the middle of the Feast a Complaint was made that the Cup was stollen ; whereupon search was made , and the Cup pretended to be found with Dioxippus : By which he was greatly disgrac'd , and put out of Countenance : And seeing the Macedonians came ●locking about him , he arose from the Table , and left the place , and went to his Lodging . But shortly after , he wrote a Letter to Alexander , complaining of the foul Contrivances of his Enemies against him ; and after he had deliver'd it to his Servants , to be handed carefully to the King , he murder'd himself . It was certainly an imprudent Act in him to fight with a Macedonian , but far more Folly in him to destroy himself : Therefore many who blam'd him for this piece of Madness , added this to his further Disgrace : That a great Body and a great Wit seldom meet together . When the King read the Letter , he was exceedingly troubled at his Death , and would often commend him for his Valour : And he who undervalu'd him when he was alive , now in vain wish'd for him when he was dead ; and came perfectly to understand the Honesty of the Man , by the Knavery of his Accusers and Slanderers . And now the King order'd his Army to march along the Bank of the * River , over against his Fleet , and began again to sail down into the Ocean , and in his Passage arriv'd at the Country of the Sambestans . These People for Number and Courage are nothing inferior to any of the Indians , and their Cities are Democratical in their Government . Having intelligence of the approach of the Macedonians , they brought into the Field Threescore thousand Foot , Six thousand Horse , and Five hundred Chariots . But when the Fleet drew near , they were so terrify'd with the strangeness of the Sight , and the Fame and Glory of the Macedonians which was nois'd abroad in all Places , that the Old Men among them dissuaded them from vent'ring a Battel ; whereupon they sent Fifty of the best Qua●ity , as Ambassadors to Alexander to pray his Favour . The King ( upon the Address made to him ) granted them Peace as they desir'd , and receiv'd large and honourable Presents ( becoming a Demy-god ) from the Inhabitants . Then he receiv'd the Submission of the Sodrans and Massanians , who border'd on both sides the River . Here Alexander built another City call'd Alexandria , near the * River , and furnish'd it with a Thousand Inhabitants . Afterwards he arriv'd at the Kingdom of ** Musicanus , whom he took and kill'd , and subdu'd his Country . Then he came to the † Territory of Porticanus , and took two Cities upon the first Assault , and gave the Spoil of them to his Soldiers , and then burnt them . Porticanus who had fled for shelter into the Castle , was kill'd fighting in his own Defence . Then he took all the Cities within his Dominion by Assault ; and raz'd them to the Ground , which struck a great Terror into the Neighbouring Inhabitants . Next he wasted the * Territories of Sambus , razing many of the Cities , and selling the Citizens for Slaves , and put to the Sword above Fourscore thousand Barbarians . These were the Plagues the Brachmans suffer'd . All the rest who submitted ( except such as were the Authors and Ring-leaders of the Defection ) he Pardon'd . In the mean time , King Sambus got away with Thirty Elephants , into the furthest Parts beyond the River Indus , and so escap'd . Amongst the Brachmans the last City attempted was † Harmatelia , which greatly confided in the Valour of its Inhabitants , and the Strength of its Situation . Here the King commanded some few of his Party to go up near to the Place , and provoke the Citizens to fall upon them , and then to make as if they fled ; thereupon Five hundred approach'd to the very Walls , who for their inconsiderable Number were contemn'd by the Enemy : Three thousand therefore made a Sally out of the Town upon them ; whhreupon they took to their Heels as if they had been in a great Fright . But the King with some few of his Troops , fell upon the Backs of the Pursuers , upon which there was a smart Engagement , and many of the Barbarians were kill'd and taken . But a great number of those that were kill'd and wounded on the King's side , were in a desperate Condition ; for the Barbarians had poyson'd the Heads of their Weapons with a deadly Poyson , which made them more Courageous and forward to Engage with the King. This strong Poyson is made of certain Serpents taken by Hunting , which after they are kill'd , they lay out and expose to the Heat of the Sun ; where the Heat does so fry their Flesh as if it were melting away , from which distills a sweaty Moisture , wherein the Poyson of the Beast is convey'd , and may be discern'd . The Working of this Poyson is such , that a Benumm'dness and Stupidity presently seizes upon the Body of him that is wounded ; and in a short time after follows most tormenting Pains , Convulsions and Trembling , wrecking every Member of the Body . The Skin grows excessive Cold and Black , and the Party vomits black Choler : Moreover , a black frothy Matter flows from the Wound , which causes Putrefaction , and presently spreads all over the principal Parts of the Body , and so the Party dies in a most Miserable manner . And hence it was , that he that was never so slightly touch'd , was as much tormented , as he that had the greatest Wounds . After all that were thus wounded were dead , the King griev'd for none so much , as he did for the Misfortune of Ptolemy ( who Reign'd afterwards ) and whom at that time he dearly lov'd . There happen'd at this time something extraordinary remarkable in reference to Ptolemy , which some ascribe to the special Providence of God. He was a Man that was belov'd of all , both for his Valour and his wonderful obliging Carriage to every one , and therefore met with a Cureworthy * his kind and gracious Disposition . The King dreamt that he saw a Serpent with an Herb in his Mouth , which told him the Nature and Efficacy of the Plant , and where it grew : When he awoke , he presently search'd for the Herb and found it , and when he had bruis'd it made a Pultice of it , and apply'd it to Ptolemy's Body , and gave him a Potion of the Juice of the Plant , and so restor'd him to perfect Health . Others also , when they came to know the Sovereign Use of the Herb , were cur'd by the same means . But when Alexander now began to apply himself to the Siege of Harmotelia , a strong and well fenc'd City , the Inhabitants came all forth to him and begg'd his Pardon , and deliver'd up themselves and their City into his Hands , and so escap'd Punishment . Then sailing with his familiar Friends into the Main Ocean , he found two Islands , where he offer'd most magnificent Sacrifices , and threw many Golden Cups of a great Value , together with the Drink-Offerings into the Sea. At length , having rear'd up Altars to the Honour of Tethys and Oceanus , ( supposing now he had finish'd the Voyage he intended ) he return'd with the Fleet up his * River , and arriv'd at the famous City ** Hyala . This City is under the same form of Government with that of Lacedaemon : For there were two Kings of two several Families , succeeding in a time , who had the Management and Administration of their Wars . But the chief Authority in Civil Affairs resided in the Senate . Here Alexander burnt all the Ships that were Leaky and Defective , and deliver'd the rest of his Fleet into the Hands of * Nearchus and some other of his Friends , with a Command to sail all along the Sea-coast , and diligently observe every Place , till they came to the Entrance into the River Euphrates . He himself rais'd his Camp , and march'd a long way into the Country , subduing all that oppos'd him , and using them kindly that submitted to him : For the Inhabitants of Abitra and Gedrosia he brought to Submission , without any Hazard or Difficulty . Afterwards , marching through many Tracts of Land destitute of Water , and as many Desarts , he came to the Borders of Neoridis . There he divided his Army into three Brigades ; the one he gave to Ptolemy , the other to Leonatus ; the former he comanded to harrass the Sea Coasts , and the other the Midland and Champian part of the Country . He himself wasted and spoiled the Hill Country and Mountanous Parts , and the Places thereunto adjoyning : So that many Countries being Invaded all at one and the same time all Places were fill'd with Rapine , Fire , and Sword ; whence the Soldiers were loaded with rich Booty , and many Thousands perish'd by the Sword. The bordering Nations being terrify'd by this Destruction of People , all deliver'd themselves up into the Power of the King * . Here the King having a desire to build a City near to the Sea , and having found a safe Harbour , and a convenient Place near to it , built one accordingly , and call'd it Alexandria . Then he entred through ways made by his Pioneers , into the Country of the * Neoritans , and presently forc'd them all to submit . These People are like all the rest of the Indians , both for Laws and Manners , except in one thing , which is almost Incredible : For the Kindred and Relations of those that are Dead ( all stark Naked with their Lances in their Hands ) carry forth the Dead Bodies into some Wood or other belonging to the Country , and there strip the Dead of all his burying Clothes and other Ornaments , and leave the Body to be Food for the Wild Beasts : Then they divide his Garments , and Sacrifice to the Subterraneous Heroes , and Feast all their Friends . Alexander afterwards marched into Gedrosia , all along the Sea Coast , and came at length among a most rude and savage People . From their very Birth to their old Age they never cut their Nails , but suffer them still to grow ; and the Hair of their Heads all grow in Locks , never comb'd out . They 're of a swarthy Complexion , ( through the parching Heat of the Sun ) and cloath themselves with the Skins of Wild Beasts . They feed upon the Flesh of Whales cast up by the Sea. In building of their Houses and Cottages , they raise up their Walls as is usual , but the Roofs are laid with the Rib-bones of Whales , of which they have Summers and Beams eighteen Cubits in length , and for Tiles they use the Whales Scales . When Alexander with great Toil had march'd through this Country , he came into a desolate Wilderness , where nothing at all was to be had for the support of Man's Life . So that many dying for want of Food , the whole Army was not only altogether discourag'd , but the King himself was then over-whelm'd with unusual Sorrow and Anxiety of Mind : For he look'd upon it as a most Miserable thing that those who by the Valour of their Arms , had conquer'd all where ever they came , should now ingloriously Perish for want of Bread in a Barren Wilderness . Therefore he sent away the swiftest Courriers he could find into Parthia , Drangina , Aria , and other bordering Countries , with order , that with all speed they should meet him upon the Border of Carmania , with Dromedary Camels , and other Beasts of Burden , loaden with Bread , and all other necessary Provisions ; who hasted away as they were commanded , and procur'd the Governors of the Provinces to dispatch abundance of Provision to the Place appointed . By this extream Scarcity Alexander lost many of his Men , and this was the first Mischief he met with in this Expedition . Afterwards , as they were marching , some of the Mountaineers fell upon Leonatus his Squadron and cut off many of them , and then made back to their Countrymen , and this was another Loss . When they had at length , with very great Difficulties and Hardships past through this Desart , they came into a Rich and Populous Country * ; Here he randezvous'd his whole Army , and after they had refresh'd themselves celebrated a Feast to Bacchus , and dress'd up to make a shew like a Pageant , he led the Darice before his Army ( who march'd likewise in great Pomp and State ) for the space of Seven days together , spending all that time in Revelling and Drunkenness all along the way as he went. When this was over , hearing that many of his Officers and Governors of Provinces had abus'd their Power , to the Oppression and Injury of many , he punish'd them according to their Demerits . Which Severity of the King 's being spread abroad , many who were conscious of being guilty of the same Crimes , began to fear the same Punishment , and therefore some who commanded the Mercenaries , made a Defection ; others pick'd up what Moneys they could , and fled : Of which the King receiving intelligence , he writ to all the Governors and Lord-Lieutenants of Asia , that as soon as they had read his Letters they should without further delay disband all the Mercenaries . About the same time , while the King was at * Salmuntes , a Sea port Town , busie in making Stage Plays : Those who were sent to examine all the Sea Coasts , arriv'd with the Fleet , who forthwith went into the Theatre and address'd themselves to the King ; and after they had made their Obeysance , they acquainted him with what they had done . The Macedonians so rejoic'd at their Return , that as a Testimony of their joy they set up a great Acclamation , and fill'd the whole Theatre with Exultations . Those that return'd from the Voyage , told him , There were wonderful Tides of Ebbing and Flowing in the Ocean , and that at low Water in the furthest Parts of the Sea Coasts there appear'd very many great Islands , which at the return of the Tide are all again laid under Water , while a most Fierce and violent Wind comes off from them to the Continent , and causes the Water to be all over on a Foam : And as the greatest Wonder of all , they declar'd they met with Whales of an incredible Magnitude ; which at the first so terrify'd them , that they look'd upon themselves as lost , and that they and all their Ships must in a Moment perish together : But all of them at once setting up a great shout , and making a Noise by striking upon their Arms , and sounding of Trumpets , the monstrous Creatures were so terrify'd with a thing so unusual , that they made to the Bottom of the Deep . After the King had heard the Relation , he order'd the Sea Officers to sail with the Fleet to Euphrates , And he himself in the mean time , marching through many Countries with his Army , came at last to the Borders of Susiana . At which time Calanus , an Indian , a great Philosopher , and much honour'd by the King , ended his days in a wonderful manner . Having now liv'd to be Seventy three years old ; and during all that time never knew what Sickness or the least Distemper meant , he purpos'd to put an end to his own Life ; supposing that now both Nature and Fortune had brought him to the utmost Bounds of his Felicity and well-being in the World. Being seiz'd upon therefore with Sickness , which grew upon him more and more every day , he desir'd the King that he would order a great Funeral Pile to be made , and that when he had plac'd himself upon it , some of his Servants should set it on fire . The King at first endeavour'd to dissuade him from this Purpose ; but when he saw he would not be mov'd , he promis'd it should be done as he had desir'd . The thing presently spread abroad , and when the Pile was finish'd , multitudes of People flock'd to see this strange Sight : And there Calanus ( according to the Rules and Dictates of his own Opinion ) with great Courage ascended the Pile , and both he and it were consum'd together . Some that were present judg'd this Act to be an effect of Madness , others nothing else but a piece of Vain-glory : Though some there were that admir'd his Noble Spirit , and Contempt of Death ; And the King caus'd him to be honourably bury'd . When Alexander came to Susa , he marry'd Statira , Darius his Eldest Daughter . Drypetis , the Younger , he marry'd to Hephestion : He gave also Wives to the Chiefest of his Friends , and marry'd them to the Noblest Ladies of Persia . About this time Thirty thousand Persians ( very Proper and handsom young Men , and of strong Bodies ) came to Susa . These , according to the King's Command , had for some considerable time been getting together , and had been train'd up by their Tutors and Governors in Martial Discipline ; and all of them compleatly furnish'd with Macedonian Arms encamp'd before the City ; where they Train'd and Exercis'd before the King , and approv'd themselves so expert in the Management and Handling of their Arms , that they were honour'd by him with large and rich Gifts . For because the Macedonians refus'd to pass over the River Ganges , and in the common Assembly would many times with a great Bawling and Noise oppose the King , and mock at his Descent from Hammon , he got this Body of Persians ( who were all about the same Age ) to be as a Curb upon the Macedonian * Brigade . And these were the things wherein Alexander employ'd himself at that time . During this Indian Expedition , Harpalus , who was made by Alexander Lord High-Treasurer of Babylon , almost as soon as the King , had begun his march ( hoping he would never return ) gave up himself to all manner of Luxury and Excess : For he was Governor of a very large Province . In the first place , he follow'd a lewd Course of Forcing and Ravishing of Women , and committing all sorts of abominable Acts of Uncleanness with the Barbarians , by which Luxurious pranks of Wickedness he wasted the Treasure committed to his Charge . He order'd great multitudes of Fish to be brought to him from far Countries , as far as from the * Red Sea : And was so profuse in his daily Provisions for his Table , that all cry'd shame of him , and none gave him a good Word . He sent likewise for a famous Strumpet from Athens , call'd Pythonices , to whom he gave most Princely Gifts whilst she liv'd , and buried her with as much state when she was dead , and built for her a most magnificent Monument in Athens . After her death he sent for another Curtesan out of Attica , call'd Glycera , with whom he liv'd at such a height of Voluptuousness and Expence , as exceeded all bounds : But that he might have a Refuge to fly unto , in case of the cross and destructive Blasts of Fortune , he made it his business chiefly to oblige the Athenians . And therefore when Alexander return'd from his Indian Expedition , and had cut off the Heads of many of the Provincial Governors for their Male-administrations ; Harpalus fearing the same Punishment , bagg'd up Five thousand Talents of Silver , and rais'd Six thousand Mercenary Soldiers , and so left Asia and sail'd for Attica . But when he perceiv'd none were forward to come in to him , he left his Soldiers at Tenarus in Laconia , and taking part of the Money with him fled to the Athenians for Protection : But being demanded to be be deliver'd up by Letters from Antipater and Olympias , ( having first distributed large Rewards amongst the Orators that had pleaded for him , and manag'd his concern with the Athenians ) he withdrew himself and fled to his Soldiers at Tenarus . Thence he sail'd to Creet , and there was Murther'd by Thimbro , one of his Friends . The Athenians likewise ( examining the matter concerning the Money given by Harpalus ) condemn'd Demosthenes , and several other Orators , for being corrupted by him with Bribes . About this time , Alexander , at the Celebration of the Olympick Games , caus'd publick Proclamation to be made by an Herald , That all Exiles ( except Robbers of Temples and Murderers ) should return to their several Countries : And he himself pick'd out Ten thousand of the Oldest Soldiers in his Army , and discharg'd them from further Service ; and being inform'd that many of them were in debt , he paid the whole in one Day , to the value of no less then Ten thousand Talents . The rest of the Macedonians carrying themselves with great Malepartness towards him , and in a General Assembly with Bawling and Noise contradicting him , he was so enrag'd and sharp in his returns upon them , that they were all put into a great Fright ; and in that Rage was so daring , that he leap'd down from the Tribunal , and seiz'd upon some of the Ring leaders of the Mutiny with his own hands , and deliver'd them to the * Lictors to be Executed . At length , when he saw that the Disorders and Mutiny still encreas'd , he made such of the Persians Officers as he thought fit , and preferr'd them to the chiefest Commands . Upon which , the Macedonians recollected themselves , and had much ado to regain Alexander's favour , though they address'd themselves to him both with Petitions and Tears . CHAP. XI . Alexander mixes Twenty thousand Persian Darters with his Army . Marches from Susa . Bagistames breeds abundance of Horses . Hephestion dies at Ecbatane . The Lamian War. He invades the Cosseans . Marches towards Babylon . The Caldean Astrologers dissuade him from coming thither . He enters Babylon . AFterwards when Anticles was chief Magistrate of Athens , and Lucius Cornelius and Quintius Publius were Consuls at Rome , Alexander supply'd the Room of those he had discharg'd with Persians , and chose a Thousand of them to be Squires of the Body , conceiving he might altogether as safely trust them as the Macedonians . About this time Peucestes came with Twenty thousand Persian Darters and Slingers , these Alexander intermix'd amongst his other Soldiers , by which means the whole Army was brought into that due Constitution , as that they were readily obedient to his Command . There were some of the Macedonians that had Sons by the Captives , whom upon diligent Enquiry he found to be Ten thousand , and appointed them Masters to instruct them in all sorts of Learning , and allow'd sufficient Stipends for their Liberal Education . Then he Rendevouz'd his Army , and march'd away from Susa , and passing the River Tigris , came to the Villages call'd Carrae , and there encamp'd . Thence in Four Days March he pass'd through Sitta , and came to Sambea . Here he rested Seven Days , and refresh'd his Army . Thence in Three Days he march'd to the Towns call'd Celonae : In which Place the Posterity of the Boeotians settl'd themselves in the time of Xerxes his Expedition , and there remain unto this Day , having not altogether forgot the Laws of their Country : For they use a double Language , one learnt from the Natural Inhabitants , and in the other they preserve much of the Greek Tongue ; and observe some of their Laws and Customs . Thence , when it grew towards Evening , he decamp'd , and turn'd aside and march'd to Bagistames to view the Country . This Country abounds in all manner of Fruit-Trees , and whatever else conduces either to the Profit or Pleasure of Mankind ; so as that it seems to be a Place of Delight both for Gods and Men. Afterwards he came into a Country that breeds and pastures an innumerable Company of Horses ; for they say , That there had been here an Hundred and sixty thousand Horses that ran at Pasture up and down in the Country ; but at the coming of Alexander there were only Sixty thousand . He encamp'd herefor the space of Thirty Days : Thence in seven Encampments he came to Echatana in Media . This City is * Two hundred and fifty Furlongs in compass , and is the Metropolis of all Media , where abundance of Treasure was laid up . Here he staid some time , and refresh'd his Army , and spent his time in Feasting , Drinking , and Stage-Plays ; at which time Hephestion ( one that he lov'd above all others ) fell sick of a Surfeit , and died : Whose death the King bore very grievously , and committed his Body to Perdiccas to be carry'd to Babylon , because he intended to bury him with great Pomp and State. While these things were acting in Asia , Greece was full of Tumults and Seditions , whence broke out the War call'd the Lamian War , upon this occasion : After the King's Order to the Lords Lieutenants of the Provinces to disband all Mercenary Soldiers , and the execution of those Commands , many Foreiguers that were cashier'd , went stragling over all Asia , and for want of Subsistence , robb'd and spoil'd the Country till they all came into one Body , at Tenarus in Laconia : So likewise all the Governors and Commanders of the Persians that were left , got together what Men and Money they could , and came all to Tenarus , and there join'd their Forces together : There they created Leostenes an Athenian ( a brave Spirited Man ) General of the Army ; who then call'd a Council of War ; and after Consultation had concerning the Management of the War , dispos'd of Fifty Talents to pay the Mercenaries , and provided Arms sufficient for the present occasion . He sent likewise Ambassadors to the Aetolians ( who were disaffected to the King ) to join with them in Arms. And thus Leostenes was altogether taken up in necessary Preparations for a War , of the greatness of which , he had then a clear and evident Prospect . Alexander now march'd against the Cosseans , who refus'd to submit to his Government . This People are a very Warlike Nation , and inhabit the hilly and mountainous Parts of Media ; and therefore confiding in their own Valour , and the Fastnesses of their Coun-Country , never would be brought of admit to any foreign Prince to reign over them ; and were never subdu'd , during all the time of the Persian Empire . And at that time they were so very high , that they slighted the Valour of the Macedonians . The King first gain'd the Passes , and then wasted a great part of the Country of Cosea ; and getting the better in every Engagement , kill'd many of the Barbarians , and took many more Prisoners . At length , the Cosseans being worsted and beaten in every place , and greatly concern'd at the multitude of the Captives , were forc'd to redeem their Country by the loss of their own Liberty ; and so giving up themselves to the Will of the Conqueror , they obtain'd Peace , upon condition they should be Loyal and Obedient for the time to come . Thus Alexander conquer'd this Nation in the space of forty Days ; and after he hadbuilt some Cities atthe most difficult Passes in the Country , he march'd away . Socicles was now Archon at Athens , and Cornelius Lentulus and Quintus † Popilius Roman Consuls , when Alexander , after the Conquest of the Cosseans , march'd thence towards Babylon : He always rested a while between every Decampment ; and to ease his Army , mov'd very slowly . When he was about Three hundred Furlongs from Babylon , the * Caldeans ( as they are call'd ) who were famous for Astrology , and us'd to prognosticate future Events by the Observation of the Stars ( and by that means knew that the King would die presently after he enter'd into Babylon ) pick'd out some of the most ancient and expert of those of their Profession , and order'd them to signifie the Danger to the King , and with all the Arguments they could use to dissuade him from entring into the City ; and to let him know that he might avoid the Danger , if he would rebuild the Sepulchre of Belus , which the Persians had destroy'd , and alter his Purpose , and pass by the City . Belephentes was the leading Man of the Caldeans that were sent away ; but he was afraid to address himself to the King , and therefore privately imparted all to Nearchus ( one of the King 's familiar Friends ) and desir'd him that with all speed he would acquaint the King with the whole Business . Alexander was much concern'd when Nearchus told him what the Caldeans had prognosticated ; and more and more considering and pondering in his Thoughts the Skill and Reputation of the Man , was in no small Consternation . At length he sent away many of his Friends to the City , but he himself turn'd aside another way , and pass'd by Babylon ; and encamping Two hundred Furlongs distant from the place , he there rested . At this all were in admiration ; whereupon many Philosophers came to him , as well those that were Followers of Anaxagoras as other Grecians . When they came to understand the cause of his Fear , they earnestly oppos'd what was said , with many Philosophical Arguments ; by which he was so convinc'd and chang'd , that he contemn'd all sorts of Divination whatsoever , and especially that of the Caldeans , that was every where so famous . Therefore now , as if his Spirit before wounded had been cur'd by the Arguments of Philosophers , he entred Babylon with his Army , where ( as before ) the Soldiers were kindly entertain'd by the Citizens ; and the Plenty of Provision was such , that all gave up themselves to Ease and Voluptuousness . And these were the things acted this Year . CHAP. XII . Ambassadors come to Alexander from all Parts . He buries Hephestion with great State. The Prodigies before Alexander's Death . His Death . Darius's Mother starves her self . AGesias was now Chief Magistrate of Athens , and Caius Poetelius and Lucius Papirius Consuls at Rome , when the Hundred and fourteenth Olympiad was celebrated , in which Micinas of Rhodes was Victor . At this time Ambassadors came to Alexander almost from all Parts of the World ; some to congratulate his Victories ; others to tender him Crowns ; others to make Leagues and Alliances with him ; and many brought him very Rich and Noble Presents . And some there were that came to clear themselves from false Accusations : For besides those sent from the Cities , States , and Princes of Asia , many Ambassadors addrest themselves to the King from Europe and Africa . Out of Africa the Carthaginians and the Phoenicians of Lybia , and all bordering upon the Sea Coasts as far as Hercules-Pillars . Out of Europe , the Grecian Cities : The Macedonians : The Illyrians ; many inhabiting Adria : The Thracians ; and the Galatians , a People that then first began to be known to the Grecians . These all sent their Ambassadors ; of whom the King having a Catalogue in writing , he appointed in what Order they should be severally admitted to their Audience . And in the first place those were introduc'd that came about Matters of Religion ; then those who brought Presents ; next , they that were at variance with the People bordering upon them : Then those were admitted , in the fourth place , who came to treat upon Concerns relating to their own Country : And lastly , those whose Instructions were to oppose the Restauration of the Exiles . And among the Religious , he first heard them of Elis ; after them the Hammonians , Delphians , and Corinthians ; the Epidaurians likewise , and others ; giving to them the Preheminence out of Reverence and Veneration to the Temples . He made it his great Business to return such grateful Answers to all the Ambassadors , as that he might gain the Good-will and Affection of every one of them . When all this was over , he apply'd himself to the celebrating the Funerals of Hephestion ; and contriv'd ( all that possibly he could ) so far to grace it with Funeral Pomp , as that it should not only exceed all that were before it , but likewise that it should never be exceeded by any that was to come : For he most dearly lov'd him ( as much as the dearest Friends that we have heard of ever lov'd one another ) when he was alive , and honour'd him beyond compare when he was dead . He honour'd him more than any of his Friends while he liv'd , altho' Craterus seem'd to vie with him for Alexander's Affection : For when one of the Servants said , that Craterus lov'd Alexander as well as Hephestion did ; Alexander answer'd , That Craterus was the * King's Friend , and Hephestion Alexander's . And at that time , when the Mother of Darius ( through a mistake upon the first view of the King ) prostrated her self at the Feet of Hephestion , and coming to discern her Errour , was much out of Countenance : Be not troubled , Mother ( says Alexander ) for even he is another Alexander . To conclude , Hephestion had such Interest in Alexander , and such free access and liberty of Converse , that when Olympias ( who envy'd him ) accus'd him and threatned him by her Letters , he writ to her back again with severe Checks ; and added these Expressions : Forbear your Slanders against me , and bridle your Anger , and surcease your Threats : But if you will not , I value them not of a pin ; for you are not ignorant that Alexander must be Judge of all . The King therefore taken up with the Preparations for the Funeral , commanded the neighbouring Cities to assist as much as possibly they could towards its Pomp and Splendor ; and commanded all the People of Asia , that the Fire which the Persians call the Holy Fire should be put out , till the Exequies of this Funeral were fully finish'd , as was us'd to be done in the Funerals of the King 's of Persia ; which was taken to be an ill Omen to the King himself , and that the Gods did thereby portend his Death . There were likewise other Prodigies happen'd that did clearly point out that Alexander's Life was near at an end ; which we shall presently give an account of , when we have finish'd our Relation of the Funeral . In order to this Funeral , all his Chief Commanders and Noblemen ( in compliance to the King's Pleasure ) made Medals of Hephestion graven in Ivory , and cast in Gold and other rich Metals . Alexander himself call'd together a great number of the most exquisit Workmen that could be had , and brake down the Wall of Babylon ten Furlongs in length , and took away the Brick of it ; and then levelling the place where the Funeral Pile was to be rais'd , built thereon a Foursquare Pile , each Square taking a Furlong in length : The Platform he divided into Thirty Apartments , and cover'd the Rooss with the Trunks of Palm-Trees . The whole Structure represented a Quadrangle : Afterwards he beautify'd it round with curious Adornments : The lower part was fill'd up with Two hundred and forty Prowes of Gallies of five Tire of Oars burnish'd with Gold ; upon whose Rafters stood two Darters , one on each side the Beaks , of four Cubits high , kneeling upon one Knee ; and Statues of Men in Arms five Cubits high : All the Divisions and open Parts were vail'd with Hangings of Purple . That part next above this was set with Torches , of fifteen Cubits high , in the middle part of every one of which ( where they were us'd to be held ) were plac'd Crowns of Gold ; at the top whence the Flame ascended , were fix'd Eagles with their Wings display'd , and their Heads stooping downwards . At the bottom of the Torches were Serpents , facing and looking up at the Eagles . In the third Range were expos'd all sorts of wild Beasts hunted : In the fourth Centaurs all in Gold combating one with another : The fifth presented alternately to the view Lions and Bulls in massie Gold. In that part above these were plac'd the Arms both of the Macedonians and Barbarians ; the one signifying the Victories over the Conquer'd Nations , and the other the Valour of the Conqueror . In the highest and last part of all , stood Sirenes , contriv'd hollow , wherein secretly were plac'd those who sang the Mourning Song to the Dead . The heighth of the whole Structure mounted up above a hundred and thirty Cubits . To conclude , both Commanders and Common Soldiers ; Ambassadors and the natural Inhabitants , so strove to outvy one another in contributing to this stately Funeral , that the Charge and Cost amounted to above Twelve thousand Talents . And to grace it more , and make it more splendid , he con●err'd several other Honours upon these Exequies . At length he commanded all to sacrifice to him as a Tutelar God : For it hapned that Philip , one of his Nobility , at that time return'd from the Temple of Haminon , and brought word from the Oracle there , That Hephestion might be sacrific'd unto as a Demi-God : Whereat Alexander was wonderfully glad , hearing that the Oracle it self was an Approver of his Opinion ; and thereupon he himself was the first that offer'd , sacrificing Ten thousand Beasts of all kinds , and making a magnificent Feast for all the Multitude . When all the Solemnity was over , Alexander gave up himself to Ease and a Revelling Course of Life : And now when he seem'd to be at the Heighth of Worldly Greatness and Prosperity ; that Time and Space of Life which he might have run through by the Course of Nature , was cut short by the Determination of Fate ; and God himself , by many Signs and Prodigies shewn in several Places , foreshew'd his Death . For when he was anointing himself , and his Royal Robes and Crown that while laid upon the Throne , the Fetters of one of the Natural Inhabitants , that was then in Chains , fell off , and unloos'd of their own accord , and the Person not being discern'd by any of the Watch , pass'd through the Court-Gates without any Opposition , and made streight to the Throne , and put on the Royal Robes and Crown upon his Head , and sate upon the Throne without any disturbance . Which Fact being nois'd abroad , the King was amaz'd at the strangeness of the Thing , and went to the place , and without any Rebuke , calmly ask'd the Man , Who he was , and who advis'd him to do so ? Who plainly and simply answer'd , He knew nothing at all . This strange Accident was referr'd to the Consideration of the Augurs ; by whose Advice the poor Wretch was put to death , that the Evil portended ( if any were ) might fall upon his own Head. The King having now got his Robes again , sacrific'd to the Gods his Protectors : But however he continu'd much disturb'd and perplex'd in his Mind ; and then began to reflect upon what the Caldeans had foretold ; and fretted against those Philosophers that persuaded him to enter into Babylon ; but admir'd the Art and profound Wisdom of the Caldeans . To conclude , he curst those , who by subtil Arguments , had disputed against the Necessity of Fate . Not long after , God shew'd another Prodigy concerning the Change of the Kingdom : The King had a desire to see the * Haven at Babylon ; and being come there , they went on board with some of his Nobles that attended him ; and while they were sailing , the King's Ship was separated from the rest , and tossed to and fro for several Days together , so as that he wholly despair'd of his Life ; and being at length carry'd through a narrow Creek , where Bushes and Trees grew thick upon both sides , his Turbant or Diadem , by one of the Boughs was pluck'd off from his Head , and hurl'd into the Water ; which one of the Mariners spying , swam to it ; and for the better securing of it , clapt it upon his own Head , and swam back to the Ship. After he had wander'd up and down three Days and three Nights , he return'd at length safe with his Diadem to his Friends , and again consulted the Soothsayers concerning this Prodigy ; who advis'd him immediately , with all diligence , to offer splendid Sacrifices to the Gods. But at the time of these Sacrifices , he was invited by one Medius a Thessalian , one of his Friends , to a Banquet ; where when he was in his Cups , and even drunk with Wine , he quaft off the Great Bowl call'd Hercules his Cup : Whereupon , as if he had been struck with a Thunder-bolt , he fetch'd a deep Sigh , and was then presently led out by his Nobles , and so left the place . Those who had him in their Charge forthwith laid him upon his Bed , and there diligently attended him . His Distemper increasing , his Physicians were call'd in ; but they were not able to administer any thing for his Relief . At length , his Sickness was so violent , and his Pains so great , that he himself despair'd of Life , and in that Condition drew off his Ring from his Finger , and deliver'd it to Perdiccas . His Commanders then ask'd him , To whom , Sir , do you leave the Kingdom ? He answer'd , To the most Deserving . And when he utter'd his last Words , he told them , That the Chiefest of his Friends and Commanders would solemnize his Funeral , when he was gone , with Blood and Contention . And thus died Alexander , when he had reign'd Twelve Years and Seven Months , having perform'd such Mighty Acts , as no King ever did before him , nor any since to this day . But because some Writers differ as to the Cause and Manner of his Death , affirming that he was poison'd by a deadly Potion given him ; it 's necessary to relate what they have reported concerning this matter . They say that Antipater , whom Alexander had made his Viceroy in Europe , fell out with Olympias the King's Mother , of which at first no great matter was made , because the King would not hear any of the Accusations against him . But afterwards the Quarrels and Heart-burnings growing higher and higher , the King , out of his Piety and Awe to the Gods , conceiv'd it his Duty to gratifie his Mother ; whereupon he gave many apparent Signs and Tokens of the Alienation of his Affections from Antipater . And as further Fuel to the Flame , the putting to death Parmenio and Philotas , did not a little terrifie and afright the Nobility . And therefore it 's said he order'd his Son , who was Alexander's Cupbearer , to put Poison into his Wine : But because he was a Man of great Power in Europe after the Death of Alexander , and that Cassander his Son succeeded him in the Kingdom , many Historians durst not say any thing in their Writings of Poison . However , it 's very apparent that Cassander was a great Enemy to the Concerns of Alexander : For he suffer'd the Body of Olympias , after she was murder'd , to lie with Disdain unbury'd ; and he made it his great Business to re-edifie Thebes , which Alexander had raz'd to the Ground . When the King was dead , Sisigambris , the Mother of Darius , with abundance of Tears bewail'd the Death of Alexander , and her own desolate Condition upon that account ; insomuch , as to the last Minute , she would neither eat , nor see the Light ; and so the Fifth Day after died of Hunger in extream Sorrow , but with as much Glory and Reputation . Having now brought down our History to the Death of Alexander , as we design'd in the Beginning of this , we shall proceed to give an Account of the Acts of his Successors in the following Books . BOOK XVIII . PYthagoras the Samian , and some others of the ancient Natural Philosophers , held that the Souls of Men were immortal ; and that to foretell future Events at the very point of Death , when the Soul is even parting with the Body , is the Effect and Consequent of this Truth . To which Homer witnesses , when he brings in Hector , when he was even breathing his last , telling Achilles that he should die within a very short time afterwards . The same is attested of many others of later Times , and confirm'd especially by the Death of Alexander the Macedonian , who dying at Babylon , and being ask'd by his Commanders and those about him , at the time he was giving up his last Breath , Who should succeed him ? he answer'd The most Worthy * ; For I foresee , says he , that great and grievous Quarrels amongst my Friends , will be the Sacrifices to me after my Funeral . Which hapend accordingly ; for the Chiefest of his Commanders fell together by the Ears about the Principality ; and great Wars , after the Death of Alexander , broke forth amongst them : Whose Actions are contain'd in this Book ; which will clearly evidence , to the studious Reader , the Truth of what is now said : The former comprehended all the things done by Alexander , to the time of his Death . This present Book , relating the Actions of those who succeeded , ends with the Year next before the Reign of Agathocles , which makes an History of Seven Years . CHAP. I. Quarrels about a Successor to Alexander . Arideus made King. The Provinces divided amongst the Chief Commanders . Matters contain'd in Alexander's Note-Books . Meleager executed by Perdiccas . The Grecians revolt . A Description of Asia . Pithon sent against the revolting Grecians , who were all cut off . The Lamian War ; The cause of it . Alexander's Epistle to the Exiles . Leosthenes the Athenian General . Lamia besieg'd . Leosthenes kill'd : Antiphilus plac'd in his room . WHen Cephisodorus was Chief Magistrate of Athens , the Romans created Lucius Furius and Decius Jovius Consuls : About which time , Alexander being now dead without Issue , and so the Government without a Head , there arose great Dissentions and Differences about the Empire . For the * Foot were for setting up of † Arideus the Son of Philip , a weak-spirited Man , labouring under many natural Infirmities : But the Chiefest of the Nobility and Esquires of the Body met together in Council ; and being join'd with the Squadron of Horse call'd the Social , they resolv'd to try it out with the Macedonian Phalanx . Therefore they sent the most eminent Commanders ( among whom Meleager was the Chief , to the Foot , to require them to observe Commands . But Meleager ( who was the most Eminent Man of the Phalanx ) as soon as he came to the Battalion which was of the greatest Account and Esteem in the Army , he said nothing at all of the Business for which they were sent ; but , on the contrary , highly commended them for their Choice , and stirr'd them up against the Opposers . Whereupon the Macedonians created Meleager their Captain , and with their Arms made out against the contrary Party . Those of the King's Life-guard and Esquires of the Body , march'd likewise out of Babylon in order to fight ; but the most Interested and Popular Men amongst them , endeavour'd all they could to make Peace on both sides . Upon which it was presently agreed , that Arideus the Son of Philip should be made King , and call'd Philip , and that Perdiccas , to whom the late King , when he was upon the point of death , deliver'd his Ring , should be invested with the * Executive Power of the Kingdom ; and order'd that the Esquires of the Body and the Chief Commanders should govern the Provinces , and all be observant to the Commands of the King and Perdiccas . Arideus being thus made King , he call'd together a General Council of the chief Commanders ; and to Ptolomeus Lagus he committed the Government of Aegypt ; to Laomedon of Mitylene , Syria ; to Philotas , Cilicia ; to Python , Media ; to Eumenes , Cappadocia and Paphlagonia , and the bordering Countries which were never entred by Alexander all the time of his Wars with Darius , through want of convenient Opportunity . To Antigonus he assign'd the Command of Lycia , and the greater Phrygia ; to Cassander , Caria ; to * Meleager , Lydia ; to Leonatus , Phrygia all along the Coast of the Hellespont : And in this manner were the Provinces divided . In Europe , Thrace , with the Nations bordering upon the Sea of Pontus , were committed to Lysimachus ; and Macedonia with those bordering upon it to Antipater : As for the rest of the Asian Provinces , it was thought most adviseable not to alter but to leave them under the Government of the former Lord Lieutenants . The Province next adjoining was intrusted with Taxilis , and the Kings bordering upon him : But the Province adjoining to Mount Caucasus ( call'd Parapamisus ) was assign'd to Oxiertes , King of the Bactrians , whose Daughter Rhoxana , Alexander had marry'd . Arachesia and Gedrosia to Sybirtius : Ariana and Drangina to Stasanoris of Solos : Bactriana and * Sardiana were allotted to Philip ; Parthia and Hyrcania to Phrataphernes ; Persia to Peucestes ; Carmania to Tlepolemus ; Media to Atrapas . The Province of Babylon to Archon ; and Mesopotamia to Arcesilaus . Seleucus he created General of the brave Brigade of the Social Horse . Hephestion was the first Commander of that Brigade , then Perdiccas , and the third was this Seleucus . He order'd that Taxiles and Porus should enjoy the absolute Authority within their own Kingdoms , as Alexander himself had before appointed . The care of the * Funeral , and of preparing a Chariot to convey the King's Body to Hammon , was committed to Arideus . But as for Craterus , the most Noble of Alexander's Captains , he was some time before sent by Alexander with Ten thousand of the old Soldiers that were discharg'd from further Service in the Persian War , into Cilicia , to put in Execution some Instructions in writing given him by the King ; which after the King's Death , his Successors determin'd should be no further proceeded in : For Perdiccas finding in the King's Commentaries not only the vast Sums of Money intended to be expended in the Funeral of Hephestion , but likewise many other things of extraordinary Cost and Charge design'd by the King , he judg'd it far more advisable to let them alone : But lest he should seem to take too much upon him , and by his private Judgment to detract from Alexander's Wisdom and Discretion , he referr'd all these Matters to the determination of a General Council of the Macedonians . The Chief and the most considerable Heads of the King's purposes contain'd in his * Books of Remembrance were these , That a Thousand long Ships , larger than those of three Tire of Oars , should be built in Phaenicia , Syria , Cilicia , and Cyprus , in order to an Invasion upon the Carthaginians , and others inhabiting the Sea Coasts of Africa and Spain , with all Islands adjoyning as far as Sicily . 2. That a Plain and Easie way should be made straight along through the Sea Coasts of Africa to Hercules his Pillars . 3. That Six magnificent Temples should be built , and that Fifteen hundred Talents should be expended in the Cost of each of them . 4. That Arsenals and Ports should be made in Places convenient and fit for the Reception of so great a Navy . 5. That the new Cities should be planted with Colonies , and that People should be transplanted out of Asia into Europe , and others out of Europe into Asia , to the end , that by Intermarriages and mutual Affinities he might establish Peace and Concord between the two main Continents of the World. Some of the Temples before-mention'd were to be built in Delos , Delphos , and Dodona ; Some in Macedonia , as the Temple of Jupiter in Dio ; Diana's Temple in Amphipolis ; another to Minerva in * Cyrnus : To which Goddess he design'd likewise to build a Temple in Ilium , inferior to none , for Splendor and Magnificence . Lastly , To adorn his Father Philip's Sepulchre , he design'd to erect a Monument equal to the biggest Pyramid in Aegypt , seven of which were by some accounted the most stately and greatest Works in the World. These things being laid before them , the Macedonians , though they highly commended and approved of Alexander's designs , yet because they seem'd things beyond all measure impracticable , they decreed all to be laid aside . Then Perdiccas caus'd those Soldiers that were Turbulent , and exceeding Inveterate against him , to the number of Thirty , to be put to Death : Afterwards , out of a private Grudge he executed Meleager , ( who betray'd his Embassy , and carry'd on the Mutiny ) as one that sought to undermine him . About this time the Grecians in the upper Provinces revolted , and got together a great Army : Against whom he sent Pithon one of the chiefest Commanders . But we conceive it much conducing to the better Understanding of the History of things that were afterwards done , if in the first Place we declare the Cause of the Revolt , and the Situation of Asia , and the Nature and Extent of the Provinces : For by this means laying before the Eyes of the Readers a Map of the Countries , and the Distances of Places one from another , the Relation will be more Plain and Easie . From Taurus therefore in Cilicia , to Caucasus and the Eastern Ocean , a ridge of Mountains stretch forth in a straight and continued Line throughout all Asia : As distinguished by several Peaks and Risings of the Hills from them ; Mount Taurus has gain'd particular Names . By this means , Asia being divided into two parts , one rises towards the North , the other descends towards the South ; and according to these several Climates the Rivers run contrary ways ; some take their Course into the Caspian Sea , others into the Euxine , and some into the Northern Ocean . These Rivers lying thus opposite one to another , part empty themselves into the Indian Sea , and another Part into the Ocean adjoyning to this Continent ; some likewise fall into the Red Sea. In this manner likewise are the Provinces divided . For some lye towards the North , and others bend to the South . The first towards the North borders upon the River Tanais , that is to say , Sogdiana with Bactria , and next to them Area and Parthea . This Province surrounds the * Hyrcanian Sea , ** which lies within its Limits and Bounds . The next is Media , call'd by many Names from the Places included in it , and is the greatest of all the Provinces . Then follows Armenia , Lycaonia , and Cappadocia , all of a very sharp and cold Air. Bordering upon these in a direct Line are Phrygia , both the Greater , and that lying to the Hellespont : In an oblique Line lie Lydia and Caria . Pisidia stretches sorth it self in length ; and in a Parrallel Line equal with Phrygia on the right Hand ; and to the side of Pisidia lies Lycia . The Greek Cities are situated upon the Sea Coasts of these Provinces ; whose Names it is not necessary for our purpose here to recite . Thus situated ( as we have related ) are the Northern Provinces . As to the Southern , the first is India , under Mount Caucosus , a very large and * populous Kingdom ; for it 's inhabited by many Indian Nations ; the greatest of which is that of the Gandarides , against whom Alexander made no attempt by reason of the Multitude of their Elephants . This Territory is divided from the further India , by the greatest River in those parts , being * thirty Furlongs broad . The rest of India ( conquer'd by Alexander ) a rich and fruitful Country , and watered with many Rivers , borders upon this of the Gandarides : Within this Part , besides many other Kingdoms , were the Dominions of Porus and Taxilis . The River Indus ( from which the Country takes its Name ) runs through it . Separated from the Province of India next to it was Arachosia , Gedrosia , and Carmania , and with these was join'd Persia , wherein are situated the Provinces of Susiana and Sittacina . Next follows the Province of Babylon , extending it self as far as to Arabia the Desart . On the other side , where begins the * Descent , you have † Mesopotamia lying between two Rivers , Euphrates and Tigris , from whence it had its Name . The higher Syria , and the Countries upon the * Sea Coasts adjoyning to it , as Cilicia , Pamphilia , ** Syria Cava , within which is Phaenicia , lie close to the Province of Babylon . Upon the Borders of Syria Cava , and the Desart next adjoining to it , ( through which runs the River Nile , and so divides between Syria and Aegypt ) appears Aegypt it self , the Best and Richest of all the Provinces . All these Countries are scorching hot ; for the Southern Climate is contrary in its nature to the Northern . These Provinces ( conquer'd by Alexander ) which we have thus describ'd , were divided amongst the Chiefest of his Commanders . But the Grecians that inhabited the Upper Provinces , who ( through fear while Alexander was alive ) endur'd their being cast forth into the utmost Corner of the Kingdom ; now when he was dead , being touch'd with a Desire to return into their own Country , Revolted , and to that end unanimously chose Philo , an Enean born , to be their Captain , and had got together a considerable Army of above Twenty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , all old expert Soldiers , and Brave and Valiant Men. Intelligence being brought of this Revolt , Perdiccas chose by lot out of the Macedonian Squadrons , Three thousand Foot and Eight hundred Horse . Pitho , one of the Squires of the Body to Alexander , a Man of a high Spirit , and a skiiful Commander , was chose General by the Army , and to him Perdiccas deliver'd the Soldiers chosen , as is before declar'd , and Letters likewise to the Lord-Lieutenants , whereby they were order'd to furnish him with Ten thousand Foot and Eight thousand Horse , against the Rebels . Pitho being a Man of am ambitious Spirit , was very ready to undertake this Expedition : For he purpos'd to gain by all fair means possible these revolting Greeks , and by joining their Forces to his own to set up for himself , and reduce all those upper Provinces under his own Subjection . But Perdiccas smelling out his Design , gave him express Order , That having overcome those Rebels he should put them all to the Sword , and divide the Spoil amongst the Soldiers . Pithon therefore march'd away with these Men thus deliver'd , and when he had receiv'd those that were to join him from the Lord Lieutenants , he made towards the Rebels with the whole Army . And having by a certain Enean corrupted Lipodorus , who commanded a Brigade of Three thousand Men among the Rebels , he routed them all . For in the height of the Engagement when the Victory was doubtful , the Traytor withdrew from the rest of his fellow Soldiers , and with his Three thousand Men march'd up to the top of a rising Ground , whereupon the rest ( thinking that he had fled ) broke all their Ranks , and took to their Heels . Pithon being thus Victor , sent a Trumpet to the Rebels , ordering them to lay down their Arms , and upon Capitulation licensed them to repair every Man to his own home . It was no small joy to Pithon to see things brought to such a pass as suited directly to his designs ; for he had now all confirm'd by Oath , and the Grecians intermixt among the Macedonians . But the Macedonians remembring the Orders Perdiccas had given , making nothing of their Oaths , broke Faith with the Grecians . For on a sudden , they fell unexpectedly upon them , and put every Man of them to the Sword , and seiz'd upon all they had : And so Pithon being defeated in his design , return'd with the Macedonians to Perdiccas . And this was the state of Affairs in Asia at that time . In the mean time , in Europe the Rhodians cast out the Garison of the Macedonians , and freed their City . And the Athenians began a War against Antipater , which was call'd the Lamian War. It 's in the first place necessary to declare the Causes of this War , that the Progress of it may be the better understood . Alexander , a little before his Death , had order'd all the Exiles and Out-law'd Persons of the Greek Cities to be recall'd , as well to advance his own Honour and Esteem , as to gain the Hearts of many in every City by his Clemency , who might stand up for his Interest against the Innovations and Defections of the Grecians . At the approach therefore of the time of Celebrating the Olympiads , he sent away Nicanor , a Native of the City Stagira , with a Letter concerning the Restitution of the Bandities of Greece , and commanded it to be proclaim'd by the Common Cryer , who declar'd him that was Victor , who executed the Command , and read the Letter in these Words , — King Alexander to the Banditties of the Grecian Cities . WE were not the Cause of your Banishment , but will be of the Return of you all into your own Country , excepting such as are Banish'd for outrageous Crimes : of which things we have written to Antipater , requiring him to proceed by Force , against all such as shall oppose your Restitution . When these Orders were proclaim'd , the People set up a great Shout , testifying their approbation : For those of them that were present at the Solemnity , readily laid hold on the King's Mercy , and return'd their Thanks with Expressions of their Joy , and applauses of his Grace and Favour : For all the Banish'd Men were then got together at the Olympiads , above the Number of Twenty thousand . Many there were who approv'd of their Restitution as a prudent Act ; but the Aeolians and Athenians were much offended at it , for the Aeolians expected that the Oenians who were banish'd out from among them , should have undergone due punishment for their Crimes . For the King had made a great Noise with his Threats , that he would not only punish the Children of the Oenians , but that he himself would execute Justice upon the Authors themselves . Whereupon , the Athenians would not yield by any means to part with Samos , which they had divided by lot . But because they were not at present able to cope with Alexander , they judg'd it more adviseable to sit still , and watch till they found a convenient Opportunity , which Fortune presently offer'd them : For Alexander dying in a short time afterwards , and leaving no Children to succeed him , they grew confident that they should be able not only to regain their Liberty , but likewise the Sovereignty of all Greece . The vast Treasure left by Harpalus , ( of which we have particularly spoken in the preceding Book ) and the Soldiers that were disbanded by the Lord-Lieutenants of Asia , were great Supports and Encouragements for the carrying on of this War ; for there were Eight thousand of them then about Tenarus in Peloponensus : They sent therefore privately to Leosthenes . the Athenian , wishing him that without taking notice of any Order by them , of his own accord so to dispose of matters , as to have those Soldiers in readiness when occasion serv'd . Antipater likewise so contemn'd Leosthenes , that he was Careless and Negligent in preparing for the War , and so gave time to the Athenians to provide all things necessary for that Affair . Hereupon , Leosthenes very privately Listed these Soldiers , and ( beyond all expectation ) had ready a brave Army : For having been a long time in the Wars in Asia , and often engag'd in many great Battles , they were become very expert Soldiers . These things were contriv'd when the Death of Alexander was not generally known : But when a Messenger came from Babylon , who was an Eye witness of his Death , the People of Athens declar'd open War , and sent part of the Money left by Harpalus , with a great number of Arms to Leosthenes , charging him no longer to conceal or palliate the Matrer , but to do what was most conducible to the Service of the Common-wealth . Whereupon , having distributed the Money among the Soldiers as he was commanded , and arm'd those that wanted , he went into Aetolia , in order to carry on the War with the joint Assistance of both Nations . The Aetolians join'd very readily , and deliver'd to him for the service Seven thousand Soldiers . Then he stirr'd up his Messengers , the Locrians and Phocians , and other neighbouring Nations , to stand up for their Liberties , and to free Greece from the Macedonian Yoke . But in the mean time , the Wealthy Men among the Athenians dissuaded them from the War , but the Rabble were for carrying it on with all the Vigour imaginable : Whence it came to pass , that they who were for War , and had nothing to live upon but their Pay , were far the greater Number : To which sort of Men Philip was us'd to say , War was as Peace , and Peace as War. Forthwith therefore , the Orators ( who were in a Body together , and clos'd with the Humours of the People ) wrote down the Decree , That the Athenians should take upon them the Care and Defence of the Common Liberty of Greece , and should free all the Greek Cities from their several Garisons ; and that they should rig out a Fleet of Forty Gallies of Three Tire of Oars , and Two hundred of Four Tire of Oars ; and that all Athenians under Forty years of Age should take up Arms ; That Three of the Tribes should keep Watch and Ward in Athens , and the other Seven should be always ready to march abroad : Moreover , Ambassadors were sent to all the Cities of Greece to inform them , That the People of Athens in the first place look'd upon all Greece to be the common Country of every Grecian , and that they had heretofore repuls'd the Barbarians at Sea , who invaded them with a Design to Inslave Greece , and that now they had determin'd to oppose the Macedonians for the common Good , with their Navies , Lives and Fortunes . The Wiser sort of the Grecians judg'd the Athenians more forward than prudent in passing this Decree , and what they had design'd seem'd to carry an honourable Aspect , but nothing of Profit and Advantage to the State : For that they made a stir and bustle unseasonably , and began a War against mighty and victorious Armies when there was no necessity for it ; and though they had the repute of a prudent People , yet they consider'd not the notorious Ruine and Destruction of Thebes . However , notwithstanding the Ambassadors came to the Cities , and by their usual florid way of address had heated and egg'd them on to the War , yet many confederated in the League ; some in the Names of their several Cities ; and others in the Names of whole Countries . As for the rest of the Grecians , some sided with the Macedonians , and others stood Neuter . But all the Aetolians generally ( as is before said ) enter'd into the Confederacy ; and after them all the Thessalians , except them of Pellena . Likewise the Oetaeans , except the Heracleans . The Phthiotians amongst the Acheans , except the Thebans . The Elians , except the Maleans . Then generally all the Doreans , Locrians , and Phocians join'd in the League : Also the Enians , Clyzeans , and Dolopeans . To these join'd likewise the Athamanes , Leucadians , and Molossians , under the Command of Arypteus : But this Man play'd the Impostor in the Confederacy , and afterwards underhand treacherously aided the Macedonians . A small Part likewise of the Illyrians and Thracians ( out of hatred to the Macedonians ) came into the League together , with the Carystines out of Euboea ; and at length out of Peloponnesus the Argives , Sicyonians , Eleans , Messenians , and those that Inhabited * Acta . All these before nam'd , confederated with the Grecians . The People of Athens also sent Auxiliaries to Leosthenes , out of the Cities Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse , and Two thousand Mercenaries ; who were oppos'd by the Boetians in their march through Boetia , for the Reasons following . Alexander , when he raz'd Thebes , granted the Territories of the City to the neighbouring Boetians ; who divided the Lands of those miserable People amongst themselves by Lot , and thereby gain'd large Possessions ; who understanding that the Athenians ( if they prevail'd ) design'd to restore the Country and Lands to the Thebans , sided with the Macedonians ; and while the Boetians were Encamp'd at Platea , Leosthenes came with part of his Forces into Boetia , and drawing up the Athenians into Battalia , fell upon the Inhabitants , routed them , and set up a Trophy , and then return'd to Pylas . Here ( after he had block'd up all the Passages ) he Encamp'd for some time , expecting the Macedonian Army . But Antipater , who was left Viceroy of Europe by Alexander , as soon as he heard of his Death at Babylon , and of the Divisions of the Provinces sent to Craterus in Cilicia , to come to him with all the Force he had for his Assistance . For he being sent away some time before into Cilicia , had ready Thirty thousand Macedonians , who were dismiss'd from the Service in Asia , with which he was returning into Macedonia . He likewise solicited Philotas ( who had the Province of Phrygia near the Hellespont under his Command ) to assist him , and promis'd to him one of his Daughters in Marriage . For as soon as he heard of the Insurrection of the Grecians against him , he left Sippas with a considerable Body of Men , General in Macedonia , with Orders to raise many more ; and he himself march'd out of Macedonia into Thessaly with Thirteen thousand Foot and Six hundred Horse : ( For at that time there was great scarcity of Soldiers in Macedonia , by reason of the Recruits sent into Asia ; ) With these Forces sail'd along the whole Fleet near at hand , which Alexander had sent into Macedonia with a vast Treasure out of the King's Treasuries . The Navy consisted of an Hundred and ten Gallies of three Tire of Oars . The Thessalians indeed at the beginning joining with Antipater , had sent to him many brave Horses ; but afterwards , being brought over by the Athenians into the contrary Interest , they turn'd off with their Horse to Leosthenes , and join'd with the Athenians for the recovery of the Liberty of Greece . The Athenians therefore growing very strong by many flocking thus in to them , the Grecians over power'd the Macedonians and overcame them in a Battel . Antipater being routed , not daring to abide in the Field , nor judging it safe to return into Macedonia , fled to Lamia , where he drew in his Army into the City , repair'd the Walls , furnish'd himself with Arms Offensive and Defensive , and with Corn and Provision , waiting for supplies out of Asia . Leosthenes with all his Forces coming up close to Lamia , fortify'd his Camp with a deep Trench and Rampire : And first he drew up his Army in the face of the City , to provoke the Macedonians to fight ; But they not daring to Engage , he daily assaulted the Walls with fresh Men succeeding one another . But the Macedonians made a stout Defence , and many of the Grecians through their Rashness and Imprudence were cut off : For having a strong Body of Men in the City , and well furnish'd with all sorts of Weapons , and the Walls of the City with great Expence being strong and well built , the Besieg'd easily repuls'd the Enemy . Leosthenes therefore perceiving he could not gain the Town by force of Arms , block'd it up , to hinder all supplies of Provision , supposing the Besieg'd would be presently subdu'd by Famine , and want of Bread. To this end he rais'd a Wall , and drew a deep Trench round about it , and so penn'd them up . Afterwards , the Aetolians ( being call'd away upon the occasion of some Publick concerns ) got leave of Leosthenes to return home , and so all of them march'd back into Aetolia . But while Antipater with his Army was in these desperate Straights , and the City near lost for want of Provision , Fortune on a sudden turn'd the Scale to the Advantage of the Macedonians . For Antipater made a Sally upon them that were busy'd in opening the Trenches ; where Leosthenes coming in to their Relief , receiv'd a Blow upon the Head with a Stone , which fell'd him to the Ground , and so was carry'd off half dead into the Camp , and died the Third day after ; and was honourably Bury'd upon the account of the Noble Service he had perform'd in the War. The Athenians commanded Hyperides to set forth his Praise in a Funeral Oration , who was esteem'd the Chiefest of the Orators at that time , both for his Eloquence , and particular hatred of the Macedonians : For Demosthenes the most famous Orator was then fled , being condemn'd as if he had receiv'd Bribes from Harpalus . Antiphilus , a Prudent and Valiant Commander , was created General in the room of Leosthenes . And this was the State of Europe at that time . CHAP. II. Ptolemy gains Aegypt . Leagues with Antipater . Lysimachus enters Thrace . Leonatus comes to relieve Antipater , and is routed . The Grecians beaten at Sea. Perdiccas conquers Ariarathes Prince of Cappadocia ; Crucifies him ; Delivers the Province to Eumenes . The Grecians quite routed by Craterus and Antipater The Athenians at length submit after all the rest but the Aetolians . The End of the Lamian War. The War in Cyrene by Thimbro . Ophellas routs Thimbro . Cyrene gain'd by Ptolemy . Larinda Sack'd . The Destruction of the Isaurians by themselves . Perdiccas affects the Kingdom of Macedon ; is oppos'd by Antigonus . The Aetolians block'd up by Craterus and Antipater . Antigonus discovers Perdiccas his Design . Peace made with the Aetolians . Perdiccas marches against Ptolemy into Aegypt . IN Asia , Ptolemy , one of them that had a share in the Division of the Provinces , without any difficulty possess'd himself of Aegypt , and carry'd himself with great Mildness and winning Behaviour towards the People ; and having a Treasure of Eight thousand Talents , rais'd an Army of Mercenaries : And many out of love flock'd to him upon the account of the Goodness of his Disposition . He enter'd into League with Antipater , when he was assur'd that Perdiccas design'd to dispossess him of Aegypt . At that time Lysmachus broke into some parts of Thrace , and found Seuthas , the King , Encamp'd with Twenty thousand Foot , and Eight thousand Horse . But Lysimachus ( though he had not above Four thousand Foot , and only Two thousand Horse ) was not affrighted with the Multitude of the Enemy : And though he was so much inferior in number , yet his Valour was such , that he enter'd into a hot and sharp Engagement , and after the loss of a great number of his Men ( but many more of the Enemy's ) he return'd to his Camp almost Victorious . Upon which , both Armies drew off the Field , and each made greater Preparations , in order to decide the Controversie by the Sword. As for Leonatus , he promis'd speedy Aid to Antipater and the Macedonians , being sollicited by Hecateus , who was sent to him for that purpose . Landing therefore in Europe , as soon as he came into Macedonia , he rais'd a great number of Soldiers there , and having got together an Army of above Twenty thousand Foot , and Two thousand and Five hundred Horse , he march'd through Thessaly against the Enemy . Hereupon , the Grecians drew off from the * Siege and burnt their Tents , and sent away all their sick Men and heavy Baggage to ** Melitea : And with the rest of the Army ( ready and prepar'd for Battel ) march'd straight away , and met Leonatus his forces before Antipater had join'd him , and their two Armies were come up together . The Grecians in the whole were Two and twenty thousand Foot , ( for the Aeolians were return'd home some time before , and many other of the Grecians were gone into their own Country ) and as to their Horse ( which were above Three thousand Five hundred ) they fought together in one Body ; amongst whom were Two thousand Thessalians , ( Brave and Valiant Men ) upon whom they most rely'd for the obtaining of the Victory . The Horse on both sides fought stoutly a long time , where the Thessalians by their extraordinary Valour at length prevailing , Leonatus , ( though he fought with great Courage and Resolution ) was driven and penn'd up within a Morass , and over-loaden with his Arms ( after he had receiv'd many wounds ) was there slain , and carry'd off dead by his own Men to the Carriages . The Greeks having now gain'd so famous a Victory ( in which Menon the Thessalian commanded the Horse ) the Macedonian Phalanx to avoid the Horse , withdrew out of the plain and open Field , and betook themselves to the steep and rocky Hills , and by the strength of the Places there , defended themselves . However , the Thessalian Horse attempted to break in upon them , but through the Disadvantage of the Places , were not able to do any thing . The Grecians therefore being Masters of the Field , set up a Trophy , and left off all further pursuit . The next day , as soon as Antipater came up with his Troops , he join'd himself to the broken Army , and so all the Macedonians making one Camp , he took upon him the Management of the whole . But perceiving that the Thessalians were too strong for him in Horse , he judg'd it most advisable to be quiet for the present , hot daring to attempt to force his Way by the Sword. And therefore he march'd off over Hills , and other craggy Places , not easie to be pursu'd . Antiphilus the Graecian General ( who gain'd this glorious Victory over the Macedonians ) continu'd with his Army in Thessaly , observing the Motions of the Enemy : And this was the happy Success at that time of the Graecians . But because the Macedonians were Masters at Sea , the Athenians built so many Ships more as to make up their Fleet an Hundred and seventy Sail : But the Macedonian Fleet consisted of Two hundred and forty , under the Command of Clitus their Admiral , who engag'd in two Sea Fights at the Echinade Islands with Eeton the Athenian Admiral , and beat him in both , sinking many of his Enemies Ships . About this time Perdiccas ( having with him King Philip and the King's Army ) undertook an Expedition against Ariarathes Prince of Cappadocia , who though he submitted not to the Empire of the Macedonians , yet Alexander being busi'd in his Wars with Darius , pass'd him by , so that he enjoy'd the Principality of Cappadocia a long time without any Disturbance ; and in the mean time he laid up a vast Sum of Money out of the Publick Revenues , and rais'd an Army both from Foreigners , and from among his own People : And claiming the Kingdom as his own just Right , he prepar'd to try it out with Perdiccas , having an Army of Thirty thousand Foot , and Fifteen thousand Horse : At length it came to a Battel , in which Perdiccas was Victor , who kill'd Four thousand upon the spot , and took Six thousand Prisoners , amongst whom was Ariarathes himself , whom together with all his Kindred he first scourg'd , and then crucifi'd . Then he pardon'd all the rest , and after he had settl'd Affairs in Cappadocia , deliver'd up the Province to Eumenes of Cardia , to be govern'd by him as his Share , according to the Allotment in the first Agreement . About the same time Craterus arriv'd in Macedonia out of Cilicia in order to assist Antipater , and to repair the Losses of the Macedonians . He brought along with him Six thousand Foot which Alexander had taken over with him at first into Asia , and Four thousand of those that he had listed in the way as he march'd , besides a Thousand Persian Darters and Slingers , and Fifteen hundred Horse . As soon as he came into Thessaly , he join'd his Forces at the River Peneius to Antipater's , yielding the chief Command of the Army to him . The whole Army , together with those that came with Leonnatus , amounted to above Forty thousand Foot , Three thousand Darters and Slingers , and Five thousand Horse . The Graecians at that time encamp'd over-against them , being much inferior in Number to the Enemy : For many , by reason of the late Victory , slighted the Macedonians , and were return'd to their several Countries to look after their own private Affairs . For which cause , there were many left in the Camp that observ'd no due Order or Discipline : They were in the whole Five and twenty thousand Foot , and Three thousand five hundred Horse , in whom they plac'd great Confidence of Victory , by reason of the Valour of the Men , and the plain Champain Country that lay before them . At length Antipater drew out his Forces every day into the Field to provoke the Graecians to fight ; who after they had waited some considerable time for the return of their Soldiers out of the Cities through the urgency of their present Circumstances , were forc'd to venture all and ingage the Enemy . Drawing up therefore into Battalia , and designing to decide the Matter by the Horse , they plac'd them in the Van before the Foot ; whereupon the Horse on both Sides presently fell to it : And while they were thus hotly engag'd , ( and the Thessalian Horse had the better of the Day , ) Antipater broke in with his Battalion upon the Foot , and made a great Slaughter among them ; so that the Graecians not being able to stand the Enemy's Shock , ( who bore them down with their Multitudes pouring in upon them , ) they retreated in all hast ( but in good order ) to the Fastnesses and difficult Passes near at hand . And so having gain'd the higher Ground by that Advantage they easily repuls'd the Macedonians . In the mean time the Graecian Horse ( though they had the better ) yet perceiving that their Foot was gone , forthwith made after them . And by this means the Horse ( leaving off the Fight ) were so broken and dispers'd , that the Macedonians got the Day . There were slain of the Graecians in this Battel above Five hundred , of the Macedonians an Hundred and thirty . The next day Memnon and Antiphalus call'd a Council of War , where it was debated , whether they should expect Aid from the Cities , and wait to see if soldiers sufficient could be rais'd , and so try it out to the last ; or yielding to the Time , and bearing their present Disasters , they should send away Agents to treat upon Terms of Peace . At length they concluded to send * Heralds to treat accordingly ; who executing their Orders , * Antipater answer'd them , That he expected that every City should treat severally by its own Ambassadors ; and that he would not upon any Terms make a General Peace . But the Graecians would not admit of any Treaty with the several Cities apart , therefore Antipater and Craterus besieg'd the Cities of Thessaly , and took them by Storm , the Graecians not being able to relieve them . This so terrifi'd all the rest , that they transacted the Affairs of their several Cities by their own Ambassadors ; towards whom he carry'd himself with all Demonstrations of Courtesy and gaining Behaviour , and made Peace with every one of them . Every City therefore being desirous to provide for its own safety , all of them by that means obtain'd Peace . But the Aetolians and Athenians , ( the implacable Enemies of the Macedonians , ) though they were thus deserted by their Confederates , consulted with their Commanders about carrying on of the War. But Antipater having by this Artifice thus broken the Confederacy , led his whole Army against the Athenians ; upon which the People ( being forsaken of their Confederates ) were greatly terrifi'd , and knew not which way to turn themselves ; and all having their Eyes upon Demades , cry'd out , That he should be sent Ambassador to Antipater to treat for Peace in their behalf . But he refus'd to come into the Senate : For he had been thrice condemn'd for violating the Laws , and so become infamous , and disabled by the Law to sit in Council : But being restor'd by the People to his former Credit and Reputation , he forthwith ( together with Phocion , and others join'd with him in Commission ) undertook the Embassy . When Antipater had heard what they had to say , he told them , That he would make Peace with the Athenians upon no other Terms , but upon giving up all they had into his Hands : For the same Answer the Athenians gave to Antipater when he sent Ambassadors to them at the time he was shut up in Lamia . Hereupon the People being not able to resist , were brought to a necessity to give up all the Power and Government of the City into the dispose of Antipater ; who with great Humanity and Generosity granted their City their Estates and all other Things to them back again . But he dissolv'd the Government by a Democracy , and order'd that the Value of every Person 's Estate should be the Rule for the chusing of Magistrates ; as that those who were worth above Two thousand Drachma's might be capable of being Magistrates , and giving of Votes for chusing of them . As for those that were not of such Estates , he remov'd them as Turbulent and Factious , not suffering them to have any thing to do in any publick Business ; and granted new Seats and Estates in Thessaly to any that would remove thither . Upon which , above Two and twenty thousand of that sort of Citizens were transplanted out of their own Country . The Government of the City , and Country belonging to it , was given to the rest who had the Estates before limited and appointed , of whom there were about Nine thousand . And these govern'd the State for the future according to the Laws of Solon . And all their Estates were left to them intire , and untouch'd . But they were forc'd to receive a Garison under Menyllus the Governor to keep them in aw , and prevent new Stirs and Disturbances . As for the Matter of Samos , it was referr'd to the Decision of the * Kings . And thus the Athenians ( beyond their Expectation ) were kindly us'd , and were at Peace . And for the future , ( Governing the Commonwealth without Tumults and Seditions , and quietly following their Husbandry , ) they grew very rich in a short time . Antipater being return'd into Macedonia , honourably and bountifully rewarded Craterus according to his Desert , and gave him Phila his eldest Daughter in Marriage , and then Craterus return'd into Asia . Antipater carry'd himself with the same Moderation and winning Behaviour towards all the Cities of Greece , well ordering and reforming their Governments , whereby he wan Praise and Renown in every Place . As for Perdiccas , he restor'd the City and Territory of Samos to the Samians , and caus'd all those that had been Exiles above Three and forty Years , to return into their Country . Having now gone through the Occurrents in the Lamian War , we shall pass to the War in Cyrene , lest we should straggle too far into Times far distant from the continu'd Course and Connexion of the History . But to make Things more clear and evident , we must have recourse to Matters done a little before . After Harpalus had left Asia , and at length arriv'd with his Mercenaries in Creet , as in the Book next before this is related ; Thimbro , one of his special Friends , ( as he thought him to be ) having assassinated Harpalus , possess'd himself both of the Monies , and Soldiers , to the Number of Seven thousand Men. He got likewise the Navy into his Hands , and putting the Soldiers aboard , sail'd to the Country of the Cyrenians ; where joining with the Cyrenian Exiles , he made use of their Conduct for the prosecuting of his Designs , because they were well acquainted with the Ways , and Passes in the Country . Upon the approach of the Cyrenians , Thimbro fought them , and routed them , killing many upon the spot , and taking many Prisoners . Then he possess'd himself of the Port , and forc'd the conquer'd Cyreneans ( now in a great Fright ) into a Composition , and to buy their Peace at the Price of Five thousand Talents of Silver , and that they should deliver to him one half of all their Chariots ready and fitted for any warlike Expedition . He sent likewise Ambassadors to other Cities , soliciting them to join with him , as if he purpos'd to conquer all the Lower Africa . He seiz'd likewise upon all the Merchants Goods in the Haven , and gave them for Plunder to his Soldiers , the more to encourage them to stick to him in the War. But in the height of his Prosperity , a sudden Blast of Fortune brought him very low upon the following occasion . Mnasiclus , one of his Captains , a Cretian born , an expert Commander , began to quarrel with him about the Division of the Spoil ; and being of a bold and turbulent Spirit , he thereupon Deserted , and went over to the Cyrenians ; where making great Complaints of Thimbro's Cruelty and Breach of Faith , he persuaded them to dissolve the League and assert their Liberty . Thereupon they stopt their hands , and would pay no more of the Talents of Silver agreed upon , having only paid Sixty . Thimbro hereupon accus'd them of Treachery and breach of Faith , and seiz'd upon Eight hundred of the Cyrenians that were in the Port , and laid close Siege to Cyrene ; but not being able to prevail he drew off , and return'd to the Port. The Barceans and Hesperitans sided with Thimbro : Whereupon the Cyrenians drew out part of their Forces out of the City , and with them wasted and spoil'd the neighbouring Territories ; to whose assistance Thimbro ( whose aid was desir'd ) march'd out with what Soldiers he had then ready at hand . The Cretian taking advantage of that opportunity when he conceiv'd few were left in the Port , advis'd them that were left in Cyrene to set upon the Port , who readily comply'd with him , and he himself was the Principal Actor in the Attempt , which was easily accomplish'd by reason of Thimbro's absence , so that whatever Merchandize was left in the Port he restor'd to the Merchants , and fortify'd the Haven with all the Care and Diligence imaginable . This first Disaster greatly discourag'd Thimbro , having both lost so convenient a Post , and likewise his Carriages . But afterwards plucking up his Spirits , and taking of Taricha by Assault , his Hope 's reviv'd . However , not long after he again sustain'd a mighty Loss : For the Soldiers belonging to the Fleet by being excluded the Harbour , were in great want of Provision , and therefore every day rov'd up and down the Fields to get what they could for the supply of their Necessities . Thereupon , the Africans lying in Ambush , fell upon them as they were roving all over the Country , and kill'd multitudes of them , and took many Prisoners : The rest escap'd to their Ships , and sail'd away towards the Confederate Cities ; but were overtaken with so violent a Storm , that many of their Ships were swallow'd up by the Sea , and of the rest , some were driven to Cyprus , and others to the Coasts of Aegypt . Notwithstanding which distresses , Thimbro went on still with the War : For he sent some of his Friends into Peloponnesus , to list Soldiers of those Strangers that were then still at Tenarus : For there were then many Disbanded , wandring up and down , seeking to be Listed by any that would employ them , to the number of Two thousand and Five hundred and upwards . Those that were sent took these into Pay , and set sail with them straight towards Cyrene : Before whose arrival the Cyrenians hearten'd by their Successes , had fought with Thimbro , and had cut off great numbers of his Men ; By reason of which losses Thimbro gave up all for gone , as to the War against Cyrene ; but the unexpected arrival of the Soldiers from Tenarus , so strengthen'd his Army that he took fresh Courage , and resum'd his former Hopes of Victory . The Cyrenians perceiving that the War was renew'd , crav'd supplies from the neighbouring Africans and Carthaginians ; and having rais'd an Army compos'd of their own Citizens and others , to the number of Thirty thousand men , they resolv'd to lay all at stake , and try it out in a Battel . A very sharp Battel therefore was fought , in which Thimbro was Victor , with the slaughter of a Multitude of his Enemies ; which chear'd up his Spirits to that degree , as if he should be presently be Master of all the neighbouring Cities . The Cyrenians after this Fight , having lost all their Commanders , join'd Mnasiclus the Cretian , with some others , in the chief Command of the Army . But Thimbro lifted up with his Victory , besieg'd the Haven of Cyrene , and assaulted the City every day : The Siege continuing long , the Cyrenians for lack of Bread sell out one with another ; and the Rabble ( being the greatest in number ) thrust sorth the Rich out of the City ; some of whom fled to Thimbro , others into Aegypt . Those in Aegypt address'd themselves to Ptolemy for assistance , to help them in their return , and prevail'd so far as that they went back with great Forces both for Sea and Land , under the Command of Ophellas their Governor . When their Return was nois'd abroad , those Exiles who were with Thimbro contriv'd to steal away in the Night , and join'd with those that were arriv'd ; but being detected they were all knock'd on the Head. The Ringleaders of the Sedition in Cyrene being terrify'd with the return of the Exiles , made Peace with Thimbro , and resolv'd to join with him against Ophellas . But Ophellas routed Thimbro , and took him Prisoner , and recover'd all the Towns , and deliver'd the Cities with their Territories into the Hands of Ptolemy . And thus the Cyrenians and the neighbouring Cities lost their former Liberty , and became subject to Ptolemy . Perdiccas and King Philip having overcome Ariarathes , and deliver'd the Province to Eumenes , and so departed out of Cappadocia . When they came into Pisidia , they determin'd to raze those two Cities , one of the Larandians , the other of the Isaurians : For in the life time of Alexander they had killed Balacrus the Son of Nicanor , who was appointed to be their General , and Governor of the Province . Laranda therefore they took upon the first Assault , and put all that were able to bear Arms to the Sword , and sold all the rest for Slaves , and laid the City equal with the Ground . As for the City of the Isaurians , it was large and well fortify'd , and mann'd with resolute and stout Men , and therefore after they had assaulted it two Days together , and had lost a great number of Men , they were forc'd to draw off . For the Inhabitants , being plentifully furnish'd with Weapons , and all other Things necessary for the enduring of a Siege , were resolute to undergo all Hazards , and readily sold their Lives for the Defence of their Liberty . But upon the third Day having lost many of their Citizens , insomuch as they were not able sufficiently to man their Walls for lack of Men , they put in execution a most Heroical Piece of Resolution , worthy for ever to be remembred . For perceiving that they were destin'd to inevitable Destruction , and had not Force sufficient for their Defence , they judg'd it not advisable to deliver up the City , and all that they had , to the Will of the Enemy , insomuch as their certain Ruin with the most barbarous Usage was obvious before their Eyes . Therefore they all unanimously resolv'd to die honourably together ; to that end in the Night they shut up their Wives , Children and Parents in their Houses , and set them on fire , making Choice by that means to perish and be bury'd together . When the Flame mounted up into the Air , the Isamians threw all their Wealth , and every thing that was Valuable , or that might be of any advantage to the Enemy , into the Fire . The Besiegers were stricken with Admiration at the Sight , and ran here and there , seeking where to break into the City ; but those that remain'd upon the Walls for their Defence , threw many of the Macedonians down headlong from the Battlements . At which Perdiccas much more admir'd , and enquir'd what was the Reason , that having set all their Houses and every thing besides on fire , they were so diligent and careful to defend the Walls . At length when Perdiccas with his Macedonians were drawn off from the City , the rest of the Isaurians cast themselves headlong into the Fire , and so every one's House became a common Sepulchre for himself and all his Relations . Perdiccas the next day gave the Ransacking of the City to the Soldiers , who ( when the Fire was extinguish'd ) found much Silver and Gold in the Rubbish ; the City having been Rich and Prosperous a long time together . After this Destruction , Perdiccas marry'd two Wives , Nicea the Daughter of Antipater , to whom he was contracted ; and Cleopatra , Alexander's half Sister , the Daughter of Philip by Amyntas . Perdiccas indeed had entred into League with Antipater before he was establish'd in his Government , and upon that account the Marriage was consummate : But after he had gain'd the King's Forces , and was possess'd of the Superintendency and Administration of the Affairs of the Kingdom , he chang'd his mind : For affecting the Kingdom , his Design was to marry Cleopatra , concluding that for her sake , and by her Authority , the Sovereign Power would be yielded up to him by the Macedonians . But because he had no mind as yet to discover his Intentions , ( to comply with the present Circumstances of Affairs ) he marry'd Nicea , lest Antipater should oppose him in his Projects . But Antigonus smelling out what he was contriving , ( and being one that had a great kindness for Antipater , and the most active Man of all the Commanders , ) Perdiccas resolv'd to dispatch him , and take him out of the way . Loading him therefore with false Accusations , and unjust Aspersions , his Design appear'd plainly to take away his Life . But Antigonus being a crafty Man , and of a bold Spirit , made as if he would defend himself against those Things that were laid to his Charge : But in the mean time he secretly prepar'd for his flight , and in the Night with his Servants and his Son Demetrius went aboard some Ships that belong'd to Athens , and sail'd into Europe , on purpose to confederate with Antipater . About that time Antipater and Craterus were in the Field against the Aetolians with Thirty thousand Foot , and Two thousand five hundred Horse : For they only remain'd unconquer'd of those that were engag'd in the Lamian War. But the Aetolians , though they were press'd upon by such mighty Forces , yet were not at all discourag'd ; but having got together Ten thousand brave , sprightly Men , betook themselves to the difficult Passes in the Mountains , where they had before dispos'd and lodg'd much of their Wealth , and all their Wives , Children , and Old People . And though they had quitted the Cities that was not Tenable , yet they plac'd strong Garisons in those that were fortisied ; and so undauntedly waited for the approach of the Enemy . Antipater and Craterus therefore having entered Aetolia , when they saw all the Cities that were weak and untenable forsaken of their Inhabitants , made towards them that were posted in the Fastnesses of the Mountains . At the first Assault they made upon those dreadful and unaccessable Precipices , they lost Multitudes of their Men ; for the Valour of the Aetolians being supported and confirm'd by the Strength of the Places , easily repuls'd the Enemy that ran themselves , upon Difficulties that were insuperable . But afterwards , when Craterus his Soldiers in the Winter had secur'd themselves , by Huts and warm Tents , the Aetolians were forc'd to abide ( in the depth of Winter ) in Places cover'd over with Snow , where they remain'd in great lack of Provision ; so that they were reduc'd to a most desperate Condition : For they were brought to that strait , that they must of necessity either leave the Mountains , and fight with an Army far superiour in number to themselves , and with Commanders who were every-where famous for their Conduct , or if they staid longer , certainly to perish with Hunger and Cold. And now all hopes of Deliverance being despair'd of , suddenly and unexpectedly appear'd a Release at hand from all their Miseries , as if some God in a special manner had had Compassion of such Brave and Noble Souls : For Antigonus , who fled out of Asia , and was now come into the Camp , inform'd them what Perdiccas was inhatching and contriving ; and that having marry'd Cleopatra , he was ready as King to come over with his Army into Macedonia , to wrest the Kingdom out of their hands . At which strange and unexpected News , Antipater and Craterus , and all those with them were so affrighted , that they call'd a Council of War , where , upon Consultation , it was resolv'd , that Matters should be ended and compounded with the Aetolians as well as they could ; and that Forces should be forthwith transported into Asia ; and that Craterus should be General in Asia , and Antipater have the Chief Command in Europe ; that Ambassadors should likewise be dispatch'd to Ptolemy ( who was Perdiccas's Enemy , and their Friend , and design'd to be cut off as well as they ) to move him to join with them as a Confederate . Hereupon they forthwith struck up a Peace with the Aetolians , intending notwithstanding in due time afterwards , to root them up and all their Families , and to send them into some remote and desart Corner of the World far from Asia . The Pacification according to the Terms before agreed upon , being put into writing , and sign'd , they prepar'd themselves for the Expedition . Perdiccas , on the other side , calling together his Friends and General Officers , consulted with them whether he should transport his Army into Macedonia , or march first against Ptolemy . All agreeing that Ptolemy was first to be conquer'd , lest he should obstruct his Expedition into Macedonia , he sent away Eumenes before with a considerable Army , to secure the Passes at the Hellespont , to prevent all passage that way : And he himself march'd out of Pisiclia with all his Forces towards Egypt . And these were the things done this Year . CHAP. III. The Description of Alexander's Funeral Chariot . Ptolemy honour'd in Egypt . Perdiccas prepares for Egypt against Ptolemy . Eumenes beats Neoptolemus , who deserted . The Battel between Eumenes and Craterus , who was kill'd with Neoptolemus . Combate between Neoptolemus and Eumenes . Perdiccas comes into Egypt : Assaults the Fort call'd the Camel's Wall ; His miserable Loss in the River Nile ; is kill'd . Ptolemy makes Arrideus and Pytho Protectors of the Kings . Eumenes condemn'd to die . The Etolians invade Thessaly . Polyspherchon routs the Etolians . The Provinces again divided by Arrideus . Antigonus routs Eumenes , who flies to Nora . Antigonus besieges Nora . Eumenes his Invention to exercise the Horse . Ptolemy gains Syria and Phoenicia by Nicanor . WHen Philocles was Chief Magistrate at Athens , and Caius Sulpitius and Quintus Aulius were created Roman Consuls , Arrideus ( to whom was committed the Care of conveying away Alexander's Body to his Sepulchre , having now the Chariot ready upon which he was to be carry'd ) prepar'd himself for the Journey . But forasmuch as the whole Business and Concern was manag'd as became the Majesty of Alexander , and upon that account did not only exceed all others in respect of Expence , State , and Pomp , ( for the Charges amounted to many Talents ) but also in respect of Curiosity of Workmanship , we conceive it fit to recommend something to Posterity in writing concerning it . And first was provided a Coffin of beaten Gold , so wrought by the Hammer as to answer to the Proportion of the Body ; it was half fill'd with Aromatick Spices , which serv'd as well to delight the Sense as to preserve the Body from Putrefaction . Over the Coffin was a Cover of Gold , so exactly fitted , as to answer the higher part every way : Over this was thrown a curious * Purple Coat embroider'd with Gold , near to which were plac'd the Arms of the Deceas'd , that the whole might represent the Acts of his Life . Then was provided the Chariot , in which the Body was to be convey'd , upon the top of which was rais'd a Triumphant Arch of Gold , † set thick and studded over with precious Stones eight Cubits in breadth , and twelve in length : Under this Roof was plac'd a Throne of Gold , join'd to the whole Work , foursquare , on which were carv'd the Heads of * Goat-Harts , and to these were fastned Golden Rings of two Hands breadth in the diameter ; at which hung , for Show and Pomp , little Coronets of various beautiful Colours , which , like so many Flowers , gave a pleasant Prospect to the Eye . Upon the top of the Arch was a Fringe of Network , where hung large Bells , to the end the Sound of them might be heard at a great distance . On both sides the Arch at the Corners stood an Image of Victory in Gold , bearing a Trophy : A * Peristthylium of Gold supported the Archwork , the Chapiters of whose Pillars were of Ionian Workmanship : Within the Peristthylium , by a Network of Gold of a finger's thickness in the Workmanship , hung four * Tables one by another equal to the Dimensions of the Wall , whereupon were portray'd all sorts of living Creatures : The first Table represented a Chariot curiously wrought , wherein Alexander sate with a Royal Scepter in his Hand : About the King stood his Life-Guard compleat in their Arms ; the Macedonians on one side , and the Persians that bore Battle-Axes on the other ; and before them stood the Armor-Bearers : In the second , Elephants adorn'd in their Warlike Habiliaments follow'd them of the Guard , on which sate Indians before , and Macedonians behind , arm'd according to the Customs of their several Countries . In the third might be seen Squadrons of Horse drawn up in Battalia : In the fourth appeared a Fleet order'd in a Line of Battel . At the entrance into the Arch stood Lions in Gold , with their Faces towards them that approach'd to enter . From the middle of every Pillar an * Achanthus in Gold , sprouted up in Branches spiring in slender Threads to the very Chapiters : Over the Arch about the middle of the Roof on the outside was spread † Purple Carpet in the open Air , on which was plac'd a vast Golden Crown , in form of an * Olive Coronet , which by the reflection of the Sun-Beams darted such an amazing Splendor and Brightness , that at a distance it appear'd as a Flash of Lightning . Under the Seats or Bottom of the whole Work ran two Axle-trees , about which mov'd four Persian Wheels , whose Spokes and Nathes were over-laid with Gold , but the Felloes were shod with Iron : The Ends and Out-parts of the Axes were of Gold , representing the Heads of Lions , every one holding a Dart in in his Mouth . In the very Centre of the Arch , about the midway in the length , was artificially fix'd a * Pole , by the help whereof the Arch might ( in rough places , and where it was apt to be shaken ) be preserv'd from being over-turn'd . There were four Draught-Trees , to every of which were fix'd four Courses of Yoaks , and to every Course were bound four Mules , so that the Mules were sixty four in number , the choicest for Strength and Largeness that could be got : Every Mule was adorn'd with a Crown of Gold , and Bells of Gold on either side their Heads ; and on their Necks were fitted Rich Collars set and beautified with precious Stones . And in this manner was the Charriot set forth , the Sight of which was more stately and pompous than the Report ; so that the Fame of it brought together Multitudes of Spectators : For the People out of every City where-ever it was coming met it , and ran back again before it , never satisfy'd with the Delight they took in viewing and gazing . And suitable to so stately a Show , a vast Company of Workmen and Pioneers ( that plain'd the Ways for its passage ) attended it . And thus Arrideus ( who had spent two Years in Preparations ) brought the King's Body from Babylon to Aegypt . Ptolemy , in Honour of the King met the Corps with his Army as far as Syria , where he receiv'd it , and accompanyd it with great Care and Observance : For he had resolv'd not as yet to conduct it to the Temple of Hammon , but to keep the Body in the * City which Alexander himself had built , the most Famous almost of any City in the World. To this end he built a Temple in Honour of Alexander , in Greatness and Stateliness of Structure becoming the Glory and Majesty of that King ; and in this Repository he laid the Body , and honour'd the Exequies of the Dead with Sacrifices and magnificent Shows , agreeable to the State of a Demi God. Upon which account he was deservedly Honour'd , not only by Men , but by the Gods Themselves : For by his Bounty and Generosity he so gain'd upon Men , as they flock'd from all Parts to Alexandria , and chearfully listed themselves into his Service , notwithstanding the King's Army was then preparing War against him : And though he was then in imminent Danger , yet all readily ventur'd their Lives to preserve him . And the Gods Themselves , for his Virtue , and kind and obliging Temper towards all , rescu'd him out of all his Hazards and Difficulties that seem'd insuperable : For Perdiccas , who before suspected the increase of his Power , had resolv'd ( bringing the * Kings along with him ) of an Exepedition into Egypt with the Strength of his Army : To that end he had deliver'd to Eumenes a considerable Body of Men , with sufficient number of brave Officers , with Command to march to the Hellespont , to stop the Passage of Antipater and Craterus over into Asia . Amongst the Commanders the most Illustrious were Alcetas his Brother , and Neoptolemus : But these he order'd in all things to be observant to Eumenes , because he was both a skilful and prudent General , and a constant and faithful Friend . Eumenes therefore , with the Forces deliver'd him , came to the Hellespont , and compleated his Army with Horse ( rais'd out of his own Province lately gain'd ) in which his Troops were before only deficient . But after that Antipater and Craterus had transported their Army out of Europe , Neoptolemus , out of Envy to Eumenes ( having a considerable Army of Macedonians under his Command ) secretly sent Messengers to Antipater , and colleaguing with him , contriv'd how to intrap Eumenes ; but his Treachery being discover'd , he was forc'd to fight , and in the Battel lost almost all his Men , and was very near being cut off himself . Eumenes being thus Conqueror ( after this great Slaughter ) join'd the rest of those that were left , to his own Army ; and so did not only by this Victory increase his Forces , but strengthen'd himself with a great number of Macedonians that were excellent Soldiers . Neoptolemus fled off the Field with three hundred Horse , and went over to Antipater . Whereupon a Consultation was had between them , in reference to the Concerns of the War ; in which it was determin'd to divide the Army into two Bodies ; one to march under Antipater into Cilicia to fight with Perdiccas , and the other with Craterus to fall upon Eumenes ; and when he was routed , then Craterus to return to Antipater ; that so the whole Army being join'd together in one Body , and having Ptolemy their Confederate , they might be better able to deal with the King's Army . Eumenes having Intelligence of the Enemy's march , gather'd Forces together from all Parts , especially Horse ; for because he had not Foot able to cope with the Macedonian Phalanx , he rais'd a great Body of Horse , by whose assistance he hop'd to be in a Condition to overcome the Enemy . And now at length the Armies drew near one to another ; whereupon Craterus drew up his Men together , in order , by a set Speech to encourage them to fight ; in which Harangue he promis'd , That if they were Conquerors , they should have all the Pillage of the Field , and all the Bag and Baggage as a Prey to their own use : All being thus encourag'd , he drew up his Army in Battalia ; the Right Wing he commanded himself , the Left he gave to Neoptolemus : His Army in the whole consisted of Twenty thousand Foot , most of them Macedonians , Men famous for their Valour , in whom he plac'd the Confidence of his Victory ; with these , there march'd along with him above Two thousand Horse . Eumenes likewise had Twenty thousand Foot of divers Nations , and Five thousand Horse , on whole Valour chiefly he had resolv'd to venture , and lay all the Stake in this Battel . The Horse on both sides moving forward in two Wings a great distance before the Foot , Craterus with a Body of choice Men made a brave Charge upon the Enemy , but his Horse stumbling , he was thrown out of the Saddle to the Ground , and not being known , was by the confus'd throng of Horse trampl'd under Foot , and so unfortunately lost his Life ; upon whose Fall the Enemy was so encourag'd , that dispersing themselves up and down , they made a terrible Slaughter . The Right Wing being thus distress'd , and at length totally routed , was forc'd to retreat to the Foot. But in the left Wing commanded by Neoptolemus , oppos'd to Eumenes , there was a very sharp Engagement , the two Generals singling out one another : For being known to each other by their Horses , and other special Marks , they fought hand to hand , and by combating thus singly , they put a Remark upon the Victory ; for after they had try'd it out by their Swords , they presently began an admirable and new sort of Encounter , Anger and Revenge mutually stirring up each other : For letting their Bridles fall upon their Horses Necks , they catch'd hold with their left hands one upon another , and so grappling together , their Horses ( violently pressing forward ) ran from under them , leaving them both tumbling on the Ground together . And though it was a difficult matter for either of them , after so violent a Fall , to rise again , and besides being press'd down by the weight of their Arms , yet Eumenes ( rising first ) wounded Neoptolemus in the Ham ( with so great a Gash and Cut ) , that he lay Hamstrung groveling upon the Ground , and by reason of the grievousness of the Wound , was not able to raise himself upon his Feet : But the Stoutness and Courage of his Mind overcoming the Weakness of his Body , he got upon his Knees , and gave his Adversary three Wounds upon his Arm and Thigh ; but none of them being mortal , ( while they were yet warm ) Eumenes gave Neoptolemus a second Blow upon his Neck , and kill'd him outright . In the mean time great Slaughter was made among the rest of the Horse on both sides ; so that while some were kill'd and others wounded , the Fortune of the Day at the first was very uncertain : But as soon as it was nois'd abroad that Neoptolemus was slain , and both Wings broken , the whole Body fled , and made away to the * Phalanx as to a strong Wall of Defence . But Eumenes ( content with keeping of his Ground , and the Possession of the Bodies of both the Generals ) sounded a Retreat to his Soldiers . Then he set up a Trophy , and after he had bury'd the Slain , he sent to the Phalanx , and to them that were thus routed , to let them know , That whoever would , should have liberty to take up Arms with him , or to go their way wherever they pleas'd . The Macedonians accepted of these Terms of Peace , and upon Oath of Fidelity given , they had liberty to march away to the next Towns to supply themselves with Provision . But they dealt treacherously with Eumenes ; for recollecting their Forces , and furnishing themselves with Provision , in the Night they stole away and went to Antipater . Eumenes indeed did all he could to revenge this Breach of their Oaths , and to that end forthwith endeavour'd to pursue the Phalanx ; but by reason of the Strength of the Enemy , and his own Indisposition , ( through the Wounds he had receiv'd , ) he was not able to do any thing effectually , and therefore he judg'd it better to forbear from further Pursuit . Having therefore gain'd so glorious a Victory , and cut off two eminent Commanders , his Name grew very famous . Antipater having receiv'd those that had escap'd , after they were refresh'd hasted away to Cilicia , and to aid Ptolemy . But † Perdiccas hearing of the * Victory gain'd by Eumenes , prosecuted his Expedition into Aegypt with much more Assurance . When he came near to the River Nile , he encamp'd not far off Pelusium ; and while he was cleansing an old Sluce , Nile so overflow'd , that it defeated all his Design , and spoil'd his Works , and many of his Friends deserted the Camp , and went over to Ptolomy . For he inclin'd to Cruelty , and having remov'd the rest of the Captains from the Sovereign Command , he made it his only Business to be sole Monarch , and absolute Tyrant . Ptolemy on the contrary was courteous and mild , and gave free Liberty to the rest of the Captains to advise him in all his Enterprizes . Besides , he had put strong Garisons into all the convenient Places of Aegypt , and had furnish'd them with all sorts of Weapons , and other Things that were necessary . By which means he succeeded in every thing for the most part that he undertook , while many that lov'd the Man chearfully expos'd themselves to undergo all Hazards for his sake . But Perdiccas , to repair his Losses , call'd together the Commanders , and having regain'd some by Gifts , and others by large Promises , and all by smooth Words , he hearten'd himself so as to bear up against the Hazards and Difficulties that were coming apace upon him . And when he had order'd them all to be ready for a March , about Evening he mov'd from thence with his whole Army . Not acquainting any whither he would lead them , he march'd all Night with a swift March , and at length encamp'd upon the Banks of the Nile , not far from a Castle call'd the Camel's Wall. When it was Day he pass'd his Army over , the Elephants leading the Way , and next to them the Targateers , with those that carry'd the Sealing Ladders , and other things he had occasion to use in a Siege : His best Horse at length brought up the Rear , with whom he intended to attack the Ptolemeans , if it happen'd that they appear'd . In the middle of their March Ptolemy's Horse shew'd themselves , making forward in a swift Career for the Defence of the Town ; who though they hasted away to enter the Fort , and by sounding of Trumpets and shouts of Men gave sufficient notice to all of their Approach , yet Perdiccas was not at all amus'd , but boldly led up his Army close to the Fort ; and forthwith the Targateers with their Ladders mounted the Wall ; and those that rid the Elephants threw down the Fortifications , and demolish'd the Bulwarks . Whereupon Ptolemy , with those of his own Guard about him , to encourage the rest of his Officers and Friends manfully to behave themselves , catch'd hold of a Sarissa and mounted the Bulwark , and so being on the higher Ground , struck out the Eyes of the foremost Elephant , and wounded the Indian that sate upon him . And as for those that seal'd the Walls . he hurl'd them down shamefully cut and wounded ( together with their Arms ) into the River . After his Example Ptolemy's Friends valiantly bestirr'd themselves , and by killing the Indian that govern'd the next Elephant , the Beast became unserviceable . The Assault continuing long , Perdiccas his Soldiers assaulted the Wall by turns , striving with all the Vigour imaginable to gain the Fort by Storm . On the other hand Ptolemy calling to his Friends now to approve their Faithfulness and Loyalty to him by their Courage , fought like a Hero , and gave an Example of Valour to all the rest . In this sharp Dispute , many fell on both Sides . The Ptolemeans had the advantage in the Height of the Place , and the Perdicceans in Greatness of their Number , which far exceeded the other . At length the whole Day being spent in the Assault , Perdiccas rais'd his Siege , and march'd back to his Camp , and in the Night decamp'd , and with a quiet and silent March came into a part of the Country over-against Memphis , where Nile ( dividing it self into two Parts ) made an Island sufficient to receive and encamp the greatest Army . Into this Place therefore he pass'd over part of his Army , though the Passage was very difficult through the depth of the River ; for the Water reaching up to the Chin , the Soldiers could not stand upon their Legs , and were likewise cumber'd with their Arms. Perdicca , therefore discerning the Unruliness of the River , plac'd the Elephants on the Left , to break the force of the Stream . The Horse went on the Right , by whose Help he took up them that were hurry'd down by the Current , and set them safe on the Shoar on the other side . But there happen'd in this Passage that which was strange and unusual : For when the first were gotten over , those that follow'd were in very great Hazard . For the River rose on a sudden , without any apparent Cause , and swept away whole Sholes of Bodies at a time , which put all into a Consternation . The Cause of this Inundation could not be found out , though it was enquir'd into . Some imputed it to a Dyke or Sluce in the higher Grounds , whose Banks might be broken down , and so all its Water ran into Nile , by which means the Ford was so much the higher . Others conceiv'd it was great Rains that fell in the Lands above that increas'd the Waters of the River . But it was neither of these . But the true Cause why the Passage at first was without danger , was because the Sand then was firm and unmov'd ; but afterwards when by the treading of the Horses and Elephants , and the Passage of the Army , the Sand was stirr'd and carry'd away by the Force of the River , the Ford by this means was , as it were , dug into , and made into Holes , and so the Passage was deeper in the middle of the River . Perdiccas therefore not being able to pass the rest of his Army over , fell into a great strait , being those that were got to the other side were very unequal to the force of the Enemy , and those on this side the River were not able to succour them . Hereupon he commanded all those that were landed in the Island , to return . The Army thus forc'd to repass the River , those that could swim , and were strong-bodied Men , with great difficulty recover'd the other side of the Nile ; but most of them lost their Arms. The rest who were not so skilful , some of them were drown'd , and others were carry'd down the Stream , and fell into the Hands of the Enemy . Very many for a long time toss'd and tumbled hither and thither , were at length devour'd by Crocodiles . Above Two thousand having perish'd in this manner , ( among whom were some eminent Commanders , ) the Hearts of the Soldiers were much turn'd against Perdiccas . But Ptolemy caus'd all those Bodies to be burnt that were brought dead down the River to him , and having perform'd all Funeral Obsequies and Observances due to the Dead , he sent their Ashes and Bones to their Kindred and Friends . This far more inrag'd the Spirits of the Macedonians against Perdiccas , and knit their Hearts in affection to Ptolemy . When the Night came on , the Camp was full of Cries and Lamentations , that so many Men should miserably perish without a Stroke stricken , amongst whom there were no fewer than a Thousand , who were swallow'd by the monstrous Crocodiles . Hereupon many of the Commanders rail'd against Perdiccas ; and the whole Phalanx of Foot being totally disaffected , discover'd their Hatred by their Murmurings and Threats : And a Hundred of the chief Commanders deserted him ; of whom , the chiefest of them was Pithon , who had conquer'd the Rebellious Greeks , not inferiour in Valour and Reputation to any of Alexander's Commanders . Afterwards some of the Horse enter'd into a Conspiracy , and made to his Tent , and in a Body fell upon him , and kill'd him . The next day , when the Soldiers were in a Consult , Ptolemy came to them , and saluted the Macedonians , and made an Apology for what he had done . And seeing that they wanted Provision , he furnish'd the Army with abundance of Bread , and supply'd the Camp with all other Things that were necessary . But though he was upon this account in great Grace and Favour with the Soldiers , and so able easily to gain the Protectorship of the Kings , yet he demanded it not , but bestowed the chief Command upon Python and Arrhideus , to whom in Gratitude he was much oblig'd . For when the Macedonians appointed a Consult concerning that honourable Trust and high Command , by the Advice of Ptolemy they all unanimously created Python and Arrhideus ( who convey'd the the King's Body ) to be Protectors of the Kings , investing them with Sovereign Authority . And in this manner Perdiccas , after he had enjoy'd the Sovereign Command for the space of Three Years , lost both it and his Life together . After his Death , News was brought , that Eumenes had won the Day in Cappadocia , and that Craeterus and Neoptolemus were both slain . Which News , if it had arriv'd the Day before Perdiccas his Death , that prosperous Success would have been a Protection to his Person , so as none durst have lifted up their Hands against him . But the Macedonians now hearing how Eumenes had succeeded , condemn'd him and all his Adherents ( to the number of Fifty Noble Lords , amongst whom was Alcetas the Brother of Perdiccas , ) to die . And at that very time they put to Death those that were Perdiccas his chiefest Friends , then in their Hands , with his Sister Atalanta , the Wife of Attalus the Admiral of the Fleet. For at and after the Death of Perdiccas , Attalus the Admiral lay with the Fleet before Pelusium ; and when News was brought him of the Death of Perdiccas and his Wife , he loos'd from thence , and arriv'd at Tyre ; where Archelaus , a Macedonian Governor of the City , kindly receiv'd him , and deliver'd up to him the City , and faithfully restor'd to him the Money intrusted in his Hands by Perdiccas , to the Value of Eight hundred Talents . And thus Attalus abiding at Tyre , receiv'd all Perdiccas's Friends that fled to him from the Camp at Memphis . After Antipater was gone over into Asia , the Aetolians , in pursuance of their League made with Perdiccas , mach'd into Thessaly with a Design to divide Antipater's Army . They had Twelve thousand Foot , and * Four thousand Horse , commanded as General by Alexander an Aetolian . In their March they besieg'd the Locrians in Amphissa , and harrass'd their Country , and took some of the neighbouring Towns and Villages . They routed likewise Polycles , Antipater's General , and kill'd him , with a great number of his Men. Of the Prisoners they took , some were sold for Slaves , and others were ransom'd . Afterwards they broke into Thessaly , and brought over many there to join with them in the War against Antipater , insomuch as they made up in the whole a Body of Five and twenty thousand Foot , and Fifteen hundred Horse ; while they were taking in the Cities , the Acarnanians bearing a Grudge to the Aetolians , invaded Aetolia , wasted and spoil'd the Country , and besieg'd the Cities . When the Aetolians heard what Danger their Country was in , they left the rest of their Forces in Thessaly under the Command of Menon of Pharsalis , and they themselves speedily march'd back with their own Soldiers into Aetolia , and struck such a Terror into the Acarnanians , that they presen● reliev'd their Country . While they were thus employ'd , Polyspherchon , who was left General in Macedonia , came into Thessaly with a brave Army , and fought and routed the Enemy , killing Menon the General , and cutting off most of his Army , and so recover'd Thessaly . As for the Affairs of Asia , Arrhideus and Pytho , Protectors of the Kings , leaving the River Nile , came with the Kings , and the whole Army to † Triparadisus in ** Higher Syria . There * Euridice the Queen taking upon her to intermeddle and pry too curiously into Matters that concern'd her not , and to controul the Protectors ; Pytho and his Friends hereby became much disgusted , and perceiving that the Macedonians were more observant to her Commands than to theirs , they call'd a Council , and gave up the Protectorship Whereupon the Macedonians chose Antipater Protector , with absolute Authority . A few days after Antipater going to Triparadisus , found Eurydice stiring up the Macedonians to a Sedition against him ; whereupon there arose no small Mutiny in the Army . Antipater hereupon call'd a General Council , and so argu'd and canvass'd the Business with them , that he allay'd the Spirit of the People , and brought Eurydice ( through fear of him ) into a better Temper . After these Things were over , Antipater made a second Division of the Provinces , and allotted to Ptolemy that whereof he was then in Possession . For it was not Practicable to remove him , because it appear'd Ptolemy had gain'd Aegypt as a Conqueror . Syria he gave to Laomedon of Mitylene ; and Cilicia to Philoxenus . Of the other Provinces , he assign'd Mesopotamia and Arbelitis to Amphimachus ; the Province of Babylon to Seleucus , and Susiana to * Antigonus , because he was the first that set the Wheel a going in order to overthrow Perdiccas . To Peucestas he granted Persia ; to Tlepolemus , Carmania ; to Pithon , Media ; and to Philip , Parthia . Aria and Drangana he allotted to Stasandrus the Cyprian ; Bactriana and Sogdiana to Stasanorus of Solium , born in the same Island ; Parapamisada , to Oxyartas the Father of Rhoxana , whom Alexander marry'd ; and India , bordering upon Parapamisada , to Pithon the Son of Agenor . Of the Kingdoms next adjoyning , that which border'd upon the River Indus , continu'd under the Power of Porus ; that which lay to Hydaspes , remain'd with Taxilis . For these Kings were not to be Dispossess'd , but with the Royal Army , and a skilful and expert General . As to the † Northern Provinces , he gave the Government of Cappadocia to Nicanor , and the Greater Phrygia and * Cilicia to Antigonus , to hold them as he did before . Lastly , to Cassander he assign'd Caria ; to Clitus , † Lycia ; and to Arrhideus , Phrygia at the Hellespont . Antigonus he appointed General of the Royal Army , and commanded him to pursue and destroy Eumenes . To Antigonus he also join'd Cassander and Clearchus , that if he secretly projected any thing , he might be discover'd . He himself march'd with the Kings and his Troops towards Macedonia , that he might conduct the Kings back into their own Country . Antigonus therefore being declar'd absolute Commander of Asia , drew out the Forces out of their Winter-Quarters to fight with Eumenes , and to that end furnishing himself with all necessary Preparations for the War , he march'd towards Eumenes , who then lay in Cappadocia ; where one call'd Perdiccas , one of his chief Commanders , had deserted him , and lay encamp'd with Three thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse ( that follow'd him ) about three days March distant . But Eumenes sent out Phenices of Tenedos with Four thousand good Foot and a Thousand Horse against him ; who , with a swift March , fell upon the Rebels on a sudden in the Night when they were asleep , and took Perdiccas and all his Army Prisoners , about the second Watch of the Night . Eumenes put to Death the chief Ringleaders of the Defection , and spar'd the rest of the Soldiers , and mix'd them amongst his own , and by this means gain'd all their Affections . After this , Antigonus , by a Correspondence with one Apollonides , General of the Horse on Eumenes his side , by large Promises so effected the Business , that he prevail'd with him to betray Eumenes , and come over to him in the heat of the Fight . Eumenes was then encamp'd in Cappadocia , in * Places very convenient for Engagement with Horse . Antigonus therefore made thither with his whole Army , and possess'd himself of the higher Ground under the Foot of the Mountains : He had at that time above Ten thousand Foot , ( of whom most were Macedonians , brave and valiant Men , ) and Two thousand Horse , and Thirty Elephants . Eumenes had no less than Twenty thousand Foot , and Five thousand Horse . Presently a sharp and bloody Battel was fought , in which Antigonus ( through the sudden and unexpected Desertion of Apollonides with his Horse , and going over to the other side , ) got the Day , killing Eight thousand Men of the Enemy upon the place , and possessing himself of all their Bag and Baggage , so that the Eumeneans ( through the Slaughter that was made ) were in a Consternation , and by the loss of all their Carriages , were brought to an utter Desperation . Hereupon Eumenes design'd to fly into Armenia , to perswade some of the Inhabitants to join with him in Arms ; but being prevented by a swift Pursuit , and perceiving his Men to run away from him to Antigonus , he possess'd himself of a strong Fort call'd Nora . It was indeed very small , not above Two Furlongs in compass , but in Strength impregnable . For the Houses were built upon a very high Rock , and it was wonderfully fortisy'd both by Nature and Art. Besides , there was there laid up great store of Corn , Fuel , and other Things of that kind , so that all that fled for shelter thither , might be abundantly supply'd with all Things necessary for many Years together . Those that were his fast Friends , accompany'd him in his Flight , and resolv'd at the last and utmost Extremity to die with him . They were in Number , both Horse and Foot , about Six hundred . Antigonus being now strengthen'd with the Forces of Eumenes , and the Revenues of his Provinces , and having gotten together a great Mass of Treasure , began to aspire to Matters of higher Concern ; for none of the Asian Commanders were as yet so Potent , as to dare to contend with him for the Sovereign Command . For the present , indeed he bore a fair outside towards Antipater , but secretly had resolv'd , that when he had firmly settl'd his Affairs , he would neither regard him nor the Kings . And in the first place , he block'd up them in the Fort with a double Wall , and with deep Trenches and Works of Earth of a wonderful height . Then he enter'd into Parley with Eumenes , willing him to renew their ancient Friendship , and endeavour'd to perswade him to join with him as an Associate in all his Affairs . But Eumenes foreseeing a change of Fortune at hand , insisted upon Terms , and that degree of Favour that seem'd very unequal and unfit to be granted to one in his present Circumstances : For he requir'd , as of Right , to be restor'd to all his Provinces , and to be fully acquitted and discharged of all pretended Offences whatsoever . Antigonus promis'd to acquaint Antipater with his Demands , and leaving sufficient Strength for continuing the Siege , he march'd against the Generals , ( that were moving towards him with all their Forces , ) viz. Alcetas the Brother of Perdiccas , and Attalus the Admiral of the Fleet. Some time after , Eumenes sent Ambassadors to Antipater to treat upon Terms of Peace , ( amongst whom was Hieronymus a Colonel , who wrote the History of the Successors . ) In the mean time he himself having experienc'd many Changes and Turns of Fortune , was not at all discourag'd , knowing very well what quick and sudden Alterations had happen'd on both Sides . For he saw that the Macedonian Kings were but only vain and insignificant Shadows of Princes , and those many valiant Commanders that were with them , so manag'd their Commands one after another , as to seek only the Advancement of their own private Interests . Therefore he hop'd , ( as the Truth fell out afterwards to be , ) that many would desire his Help and Assistance , both upon the account of his Skill im Martial Affairs , as of his Constancy and Faithfulness . But when he saw that the Horse could not be Exercis'd in a Place so strait and craggy , and so were unserviceable for Horse-Engagements , he ingeniously found out a new and unusual way for the Exercise of them : For he ty'd up their Heads by Chains to a Post or strong Stake , and drew them up so high , as that they should stand upon their hinder Feet , and but just touch the Ground with the Ends of their fore Feet . Whereupon the Horse presently striving to get his fore Feet to the Ground , did so curvet and caper , that Legs , Thighs , and every Member was in action , and by this Motion the Horse was all on a Foam ; and thus they were all Exercis'd to the highest degree . He himself fed of the meanest Food with the rest of the Soldiers , and by this eating with them in common , not only gain'd to himself the Love of all his Fellow-Soldiers , but caus'd them to be at perfect Peace and Concord one with another . In the mean time Ptolemy in Aegypt ( Perdiccas with all the King's Army being broken in pieces ) enjoy'd that Country as a Conqueror : And casting his Eye upon Phoenicia and Celo-Syria , ( as lying very commodiously to Aegypt , ) he us'd his utmost Endeavour to possess himself of the Cities of those Countries . To that end he created Nicanor , one of his Friends , General , and sent him into those Parts with a considerable Army , who coming into Syria , took Laomedon , the Governor of that Province , Prisoner , and brought all Syria under his own Power . He gain'd also all the Cities of Phoenicia , and put Garisons into them , and having in a short time finish'd a troublesom Expedition , return'd into Aegypt . CHAP. IV. Antigonus routs Alcetas in Pisidia , and takes Attalus . Alcetas receiv'd into Termessus , and there protected . He 's murder'd there treacherously , his Body inhumanly us'd by Antigonus . Antipater's Death . Antipater put Demeas , one of the Athenian Ambassadors , to Death . Polysperchon made Chief in Macedonia . Cassander conspires to out him . Antigonus his Plots to be Sovereign of all . Arrideus secures himself in Phrygia , besieges Cyzicum . Antigonus goes to raise it . Eumenes got out of Nora by Antigonus his Order . Antigonus his further Acts. The various Fortunes of Eumenes . A Council in Macedonia call'd by Polysperchon against Cassander . The Decree of the Council . Polysperchon invites Olpmpias out of Epyrus into Macedonia . Writes to Eumenes to join with the Kings . AFterwards when Apollodorus executed the Office of Lord-Chancellor at Athens , and Quintus Publius and * Quintus Poplias Consuls at Rome , Antigonus , after the Defeat of Eumenes , determin'd to march against Alcetas and Attalus . For those only remain'd of all Perdiccas his Friends and Kindred who were skilful Commanders , and had Forces sufficient to cope with him for the Sovereign Power . To this end he march'd away with his whole Army out of Cappadocia , and made for Pisidia , where Alcetas then lay , and came with a swist March suddenly and unexpectedly to Critopolis , ( as it was call'd , ) having march'd * Two thousand five hundred Furlongs in 7 Days and 7 Nights time , and by that means was upon them before they were aware ; and there he first possess'd himself of certain Hills , and other difficult Passes in the Country . When Alcetas his Party had intelligence of the Enemy's approach , they presently drew up a * Phalanx in order of Battel , and by a fierce Charge endeavour'd to drive the Horse down the Hills , who had now gain'd the Tops of the Mountains . Hereupon began a sharp Engagement , in which many falling on both sides , Antigonus with a Body of Six * thousand Horse bore down with all his Might upon the Enemy , endeavouring to cut off all ways and means of Retreat to Alcetas ; this done , those upon the Tops of the Mountains , by the Advantage of the steepness and difficulty of the Places , easily put the Phalanx to flight . Hereupon Alcetas his Men being surrounded with the Multitude of their Enemies , and all Passes block'd up between them and their Foot , they look'd upon themselves all as dead Men. Therefore seeing no other Remedy or Means left to escape , Alcetas ( with the Loss of Multitudes of his Men ) at length with much ado broke through his Enemies , and got to the Foot. Hereupon Antigonus marching down from the Hills with his whole Army , and his Elephants , the Enemy ( who were far inferior in Number ) were mightily terrify'd : For all the Confederates were not above Sixteen thousand Foot , and Nine hundred Horse ; whereas the Forces of Antigonus ( besides Elephants ) were above Forty thousand Foot , and Seven thousand Horse . Those therefore , with Alcetas , ( considering that they should meet with Elephants in the Front , and be surrounded with Multitudes of Horse , and forc'd to engage with Foot far exceeding them , both in Number of Men , and in the Skilfulness of their Arms , and besides had the Advantage of the higher Ground , ) fell into Confusion and Amazement ; nay , the Enemy hasted and came upon them so fast , that they were not able to draw up their Men in due order of Battel ; so that the whole Army was presently broken in pieces , and Attalus Docimus and Polemo , and many other Commanders , were taken Prisoners . But Alcetas , with his Life-Guard , his Children , and those Pisidians that sided with him , got into Termessus , a City of Pisidia . Then Antigonus came to an Agreement with the Captains , his Prisoners , and the rest he dispos'd of among his own Troops , using them with all Humanity , and by this means greatly encreas'd his Army . But about Six thousand Pisidians ( valiant Men ) resolv'd to stick to Alcetas , and promis'd they would never desert him upon any Terms whatsoever : For they lov'd him intirely for the Reasons following . For , When Alcetas , after the Death of Perdiccas , had no Confederates in Asia , he determin'd by some acts of Kindness or other to engage the Pisidians ; because he knew he should thereby gain a Warlike People , that had a Country very difficult to enter , and full of strong Forts , to be his Confederates . Therefore in every Expedition he always bestow'd special Marks of Honour upon them above all the rest of his Confederates . For he so divided the Spoil of his Enemies , that the Half was ever allotted to them . Moreover , by his Familiarity and Freedom in Converse , daily Invitations of the most eminent Persons amongst them to his Table , and by his Bounty and Liberality in bestowing upon them many large Gifts and Rewards , he ingross'd to himself the Love of all : So that now ( having anchor'd all his Hopes , and plac'd his chiefest Confidence in them , ) he was not frustrated in his Expectation . For when Antigonus encamp'd with his whole Army before Termessus , and demanded Alcetas to be deliver'd up to him , ( and the Elders of the City had determin'd to give him up , ) all the young Men got together , and resolv'd to run all Hazards , and the utmost Extremity , for his Preservation . The Elders indeed at first endeavour'd to disswade the young Men , and draw them off from their former Resolve , wishing them not to involve their Country in War for the sake of one Macedonian . But when they saw that they could not allay the Heat of the young Men , they secretly consulted together , and in the Night sent away a Messenger to Antigonus , and by him faithfully promis'd , That they would deliver Alcetas up to him , either dead or alive . To this end they desir'd him , That by assaulting the City for some Days , he would decoy the young Men to sally out , and while he was skirmishing with them , to feign a Flight ; by this means , when the young Men were out of the City , and busy in Pursuit , they should have an Opportunity to accomplish their Design . Antigonus assented hereunto , and drew off from the City at a further Distance , and so egg'd on the young Men to Skirmishes , and light Pickeerings . The * Elders now discerning Alcetas left alone , they employ'd the faithfullest of their Servants , and the most active Men of the City , ( that were not engag'd with him , ) and with them ( in the Absence of the young Men ) set upon him ; but could not take him , for he kill'd himself with his own Hand , lest he should fall alive into the Power of the Enemy : But they laid his Body upon a Bier , casting over it a course Cloth , and carry'd it out of the Gates , and , unknown to them that were skirmishing , deliver'd it to Antigonus . By this Device they freed their Country , and prevented a War ; but they could not avoid the Fury of the young Men. For when they return'd , and understood what was done , ( through that ardent Love and Affection they bore Alcetas , ) they were so enrag'd at their Governors , that they first possess'd themselves of a part of the City , and resolv'd to set the Houses on fire , and after to issue out with their Arms , and betake themselves to the Mountains , and wast and destroy all the Country round belonging to Antigonus . But afterwards they alter'd their Purpose as to the burning of the City , and began , by robbing and spoiling miserably , to lay waste a great part of the Enemy's Country . In the mean time , Antigonus having receiv'd the Body of Alcetas , us'd it with all the Disgrace and Contumely imaginable for the space of three Days together , and then beginning to putrify , contemptuously cast it out without any Burial , and so march'd out of Pisidia . But the young Men of Termessus bearing still a Love and Respect to the abus'd Body of the Dead , took it up , and decently bury'd it . He was of so kind and obliging a Nature , that there was something singular in him of Love and Respect to all those that deserv'd well , and therefore he was ever towards such unchangeable in his Love and Affection . Antigonus having left Pisidia , made towards Phrygia with his whole Army . When he came to the City of the Cretiens , Aristodemus the Milesian brought him the News of Antipater's Death , and that the chief Command , together with the Protectorship of the Kings , was devolv'd upon Polysperchon the Macedonian . He was pleas'd with the News , and now his Hopes were exalted , for he made it his Business to Rule and Govern all the Affairs of Asia , and to gain the Absolute and Sovereign Command there without stooping to any . And thus stood the Affairs of Antigonus at this time . In Macedonia , while Antipater was seiz'd with a grievous Sickness , ( and old Age making way for his Dissolution , ) the Athenians sent Demades ( who was look'd upon as one that had manag'd Things with the Macedonians with a great deal of Honesty and Integrity ) Ambassador to Antipater , to desire him to draw out the Garison from Munichia , as it was at first Articl'd and Agreed . Antipater at the first was very kind to Demades ; but after the Death of Perdiccas , when some Letters of Demades ( amongst others ) were found amongst the King's Papers , wherein he press'd Perdiccas to hasten with all speed into Europe against Antipater ; though he suppress'd his Resentment for a time , yet in truth he bore him a Grudge . Therefore when Demades had deliver'd his Message , ( as he was Commanded , ) and had something sharply debated the Matter concerning the Garison ; Antipater , without giving any Answer , committed his Son Demeas ( who was joint Ambassador with his Father ) to the * Executioners , who presently carry'd him away to the Prison , and for the Reasons before-mention'd † cut off his Head. Afterwards , Antipater , when he was very near his End , appointed Polysperchon , the Eldest almost of all Alexander's Captains , and one in great Honour and Reputation with the Macedonians , to be Protector of the Kings , with chief and absolute Authority . And his Son Cassander he created * Chiliarch , next in Power and Authority to Polysperchon . This Office was first made a Place of Honour and Credit by the Persian Kings , and afterwards by Alexander , when he grew great , and began to imitate this and other the Customs of the Persians . But Cassander relish'd not his Father's ordering of Matters , and judg'd it very dishonourable to his Family to have one that was nothing related , either in Blood or Affinity , to succeed in the Sovereign Command , when there was a Son who in Macedonia gave apparent and pregnant Evidences , both of Valour and Parts , sufficient to Govern the Affairs of the State in the room of his Father . In the first place therefore he took a Journey into the Country with some of his Friends , where having both leisure and opportunity , he discours'd with them about the Chief Command , and dealt with every one of them privately apart by themselves , to contrive Ways and Means for him to gain the Principality , and by large Promises prevail'd with them to join together in their Assistance , for the accomplishment of what he desir'd . He likewise privately sent Ambassadors to Ptolemy , to renew the League , and pray his Assistance ; and that he would to that purpose help him with Shipping out of Phaenicia , and send them with all speed to the Hellespont . In like manner he sent Ambassadors to the rest of the Cities and Captains , to sollicit them to join with them in Arms. But the better to conceal his Design , and that he might not be suspected , he spent his time for many days together in Hunting . But Polyspherchon having gain'd the Guardianship of the Kings , call'd together a General Council of his Friends , and by their advice sent for Olympias , wishing that she would take into her Care Alexander's * Son , who was then but a Child , and reside for the future as Queen Regent in Macedonia : For by reason of the Quarrels and Heart-burnings between her and Antipater , she had withdrawn herself into Epirus . When the Death of Antipater was nois'd abroad in Asia , Stirs and Commotions began to change the face of Affairs there , while they that were in Power and Authority made it their Business , and sought every one how to advance his own particular Interest . The chief of whom was Antigonus , who ( upon the account of his having conquer'd Eumenes in Cappadocia , and was join'd with his Forces , and Alcetas and Attalus in Pisidia , and besides was appointed by Antipater Viceroy of Asia , and had the Command of a great Army ) bore himself very high , and swell'd with Pride in the Imagination of his own Greatness . And being now possess'd already ( in his own Conceit ) of the Sovereignty , he resolv'd neither to regard the Kings nor their Guardians : For in regard he had a greater Army , he was confident he could possess himself of all the Treasures laid up in Asia , being there was none able to oppose him . He had then in his Army Threescore thousand Foot , and Ten thousand Horse , and Thirty Elephants . And besides these , he doubted not but to raise more , whenever he had occasion ; for that there was Money enough in Asia for the listing of Soldiers abroad in any place where he pleas'd . Pondering these things in his Head , he sent for Hieronymus the Historian , Eumenes the Cardian's special Friend and Fellow-Citizen ( he who fled to Nora ) and having brought him to him by many rich Gifts and Presents , he sent him as an Agent to Eumenes , with Instructions to desire him to forget the Battel in Cappadocia , and to be his Friend and Confederate in the War ; and that he should have a far larger Province , and much more Wealth than ever he enjoy'd before : And to let him know , That he should be Chiefest of his Friends , and share with him in the Advantages and Successes of all his Designs . Then without any further delay he call'd his Friends together , and imparted to them his whole Design ; and to those who were of greatest account among them , to some he allotted Provinces , to others Commands in the Army ; and by raising the Hopes and Expectations of every one of them , he made them all very forward to assist him in carrying on his Intrigues : For he determin'd to pass through all Asia , and to remove all the Governours of the Provinces , and bestow them upon his Friends . While he was in execution of these Projects , Arrideus the Governour of Phrygia 〈◊〉 the Hellespont , understanding what he was contriving , resolv'd to secure his own Province , and to that end put sufficient Garisons into the principal Cities , and march'd against Cyzicum , being the greatest and most important City of all others for his purpose . He had with him above Ten thousand Foot of Mercenaries , a Thousand Macedonians . Five hundred Persian Darters and Slingers , and Eight hundred Horse , together with all sorts of Engines for Battery , both for shooting of Darts and casting of Stones , and all other things necessary for the carrying on of a Siege . He came upon the City on a sudden , and having surpriz'd most of the People when they were abroad in the open fields , he prest on the Siege , and endeavour'd to force the Inhabitants ( who were in a very great fright ) to receive a Garison . The Cyzians , though they were thus surpriz'd , and that many were shut out that were in the Fields , and those that remain'd were altogether unable to defend the Place , looking upon it as their Duty to assert their Liberty , cowardly sent forth Ambassadors to treat concerning the raising of the Siege ; and to let Arrideus know , That the City was ready to submit to any thing he thought fit , except the receiving of a Garison : But in the mean time they secretly arm'd all their young Men , and Slaves , that were fit for Service , and so lin'd the Walls round with Men for the Defence of the Town . But Arrideus still pressing the matter for the receiving of a Garison , the Ambassadors answer'd , That they would acquaint the Citizens with his Demands ; which he consented unto , and so discharg'd them : and being thus freed , they spent all that Day , and the Night next following , in Preparations for the holding out of the Siege . Being thus deluded , he lost the Opportunity of accomplishing what he design'd : For the Cyzians , in regard the City was very strong , and well guarded on the Land side ( for it was a Peninsula ) and being Masters likewise at Sea , they easily repuls'd the Enemy . Moreover , they sent to them of Byzantium for Soldiers , and Darts , and all other Things that were necessary and useful against an Assault . All which were speedily and readily sent to them ; whereby their Hopes were so reviv'd , that they were the more encourag'd to stand it out to the utmost . They presently likewise put forth their Long Ships to Sea , and fail'd along the Coast , and took in those that were in the Fields , and brought them back to the City . Having therefore thus increas'd the number of their Soldiers ( after the killing a great many of the Besiegers ) they forc'd the Enemy to raise the Siege ; whereupon Arrideus ( cheated by this Stratagem of the Cyzians ) after a fruitless attempt , return'd into his own Province . In the mean time , Antigonus lying at Celena , was inform'd of the Siege at Cyzicum , and therefore resolv'd to lay an Obligation upon that City ( then in danger to be ruin'd ) to favour him in his future Designs . To that end he detach'd out of his whole Army Twenty thousand of his best Foot , and Three thousand Horse , and with these march'd away with all speed to the Aid of the Cyzians ; but came thither a little too late : And so though he made a show of a great Kindness to the City , yet he was wholly frustrated in his Design . But he sent Ambassadors to Arrideus , to expostulate Matters with him ; first , Why he dar'd to besiege a Greek Confederate City without any Provocation : Then , to charge him with open Rebellion , and with a Purpose to make himself absolute Lord and Sovereign of the Province . Lastly , To command him to depart out of the Province , and thence-forward to live a private Life , and content himself with one only City for his Subsistence . Arrideus hearing these Demands of the Ambassadors ( and charging them with Insolency ) told them he would not leave the Province ; but that he would Garrison all his Cities , and was resolv'd to decide the matter with him by the Sword. In pursuance of what he had said ( having every where fortified his Towns and Cities ) he sent away a General with part of his Army , commanding him to join with Eumenes , and to free the Fort from the Siege , and Eumenes from the Straits and Difficulties wherein he then was , and to persuade him to be his Confederate in the War. Antigonus , in the mean time , eager to be reveng'd on Arrideus , sent away some of his Forces against him ; and he himself march'd with a numerous Army towards Lydia , with a Purpose to depose Clitus the Lord-Lieutenant of that Province ; who having before intelligence of his march , Garison'd all his principal Cities , and he himself sail'd over into Macedonia , to inform the Kings and Polysperchon of the Revolt and Impudence of Antigonus , and to crave their Aid and Assistance . Antigonus at his first approach had Ephesus deliver'd up to him by the Assistance of some in the City : Afterwards , when Aesculus the Rhodian arriv'd at Ephesus with four Ships , wherein were Six hundred Talents of Silver sent out of Cilicia to the Kings in Macedonia , he seiz'd upon the Money , alledging he had occasion to use it for the raising and listing Soldiers : By which Act he sufficiently declar'd to the World , That he was altogether designing his own Interest , and was an apparent Enemy to the Kings . After this , he besieg'd those Cities that stood out , some of which he took by Assault , and others he gain'd by fair Words and Promises . Having now related the Acts of Antigonus , we shall pass over to those Things that happen'd to Eumenes . This Man had the frequent Experience of sudden Turns and Changes of Fortune , being sometimes in low , and other times again ( beyond all Expectation ) in very prosperous Circumstances . In former times , when he assisted Perdiccas and the Kings , he gain'd the Province of Cappadocia , and those Places that as Members belong'd to it , where he liv'd in the height of Prosperity , commanding both Men and Money at his Pleasure : For he conquer'd Craterus and Neoptolemus , two famous Captains , who then Commanded the before-unconquer'd Troops of the Macedonians , and kill'd them both in the Fight : So that now he seem'd to be invincible , when on a sudden his Fortune was so chang'd , that he was routed by Antigonus in a great Battel , and forc'd to fly with a few Friends to a very little Fort for shelter . Being then shut up , and hemm'd in with a double Wall , he had no Friend left that could help him in his Distress ; but after he had been coop'd up a Year together , now utterly despairing of Deliverance , unexpectedly and on a sudden appear'd an opportunity of Freedom from all his Troubles : For Antigonus , who a little before had straitly besieg'd him , and earnestly sought to take away his Life ( the Scene being chang'd ) now seeks to him to be a Partner with him in his Concerns ; and so ( upon a mutual Stipulation upon Oath between them ) he was freed from the Pressures and Hardships of the Siege . And thus after a long time being unexpectedly deliver'd , he continu'd a while in Cappadocia , where he again got together his old Friends , and his former Fellow-Soldiers that were dispers'd and scatter'd up and down in the Country ; and was so wonderfully belov'd , that many of his Associates and Companions in the same Hopes and Expectations , presently flock'd to him , ready to join in Arms , and be observent to all his Commands . To conclude , within a very few days he had got together above Two thousand Soldiers , who chearfully listed themselves , besides those five hundred Friends , who indur'd the Siege with him in the Fort : And , by the Assistance of Fortune , he was at length rais'd to that height , that he gain'd the Kings Forces , and defended the Interest of the Kings against all that dar'd to deprive them of their Sovereign Authority . But we shall give a more exact account of these Matters shortly hereafter , in their proper time and place . And so having now in short related the Affairs of Asia , we shall pass to Things done in Europe . Cassander , though he was excluded from the Chief Command of Macedonia , yet was not at all discourag'd , but resolv'd to gain it ; for he look'd upon it as a base and dishonourable thing , that the Sovereign Authority enjoy'd by his Father , shou'd now be manag'd by others . But discerning that the Macedonians favour'd Polysphercon , he privately discours'd with some of his Friends , and then sent them ( that nothing might be suspected ) to the Hellespont : He himself in the mean time continuing for some days together in the Country , and spending his time in Hunting , made every one believe that he had no Thoughts or Designs of aspiring to the Sovereign Command . But when he got all things ready for his Journey , he secretly slipt out of Macedonia , and made to the Chersonesus , and thence forward to the Hellespont ; where passing over , he went to Antigonus in Asia , craving his Assistance , and told him that Ptolemy would join with him . Antigonus readily embrac'd the Offer , and made him large Promises of Assistance , and engag'd forthwith to supply him with Forces both for Land and Sea-Service . But all this was nothing but Dissimulation , pretending as if he join'd with him upon the account of the Love and Kindness he always bore towards Antipater ; whereas in truth he design'd to divert Polysperchon with fierce and bloody Wars , to the end he might with more ease subdue Asia in the mean time ; and so without any hazard , gain the Sovereign Command of all at last . While these things were in acting , Polysperchon , the Kings Protector , having a prospect of a great War he was like to have with Cassander ( and conceiving that it was not fit to undertake any thing , without consulting first with his Friends ) assembled all his Captains , and all those that were of Chief Authority among the Macedonians . And forasmuch as it was apparent , that Cassander was strengthen'd with the Forces of Antigonus , to gain all the Cities of Greece ; and that some of them were Garison'd with his Father's Forces , and others were govern'd by an Oligarchy , influenc'd chiefly by the Friends and Favourites of Antipater : And besides all this , that Ptolemy , who had the Power in Aegypt , and Antigonus , who had openly and apparently deserted the Kings , were Confederates with Cassander ; and that both were richly stor'd with Men and Money , and had the Command of many Potent Cities and Provinces : For these Reasons he appointed a Consultation to consider how the War should be manag'd against them . After the matter was banded to and fro with variety of Opinions , it was at length resolv'd that the Cities of Greece should be restor'd to their Liberties , and the Oligarchy every where abolish'd : For by this means they conceiv'd they should weaken the Interest of Cassander ; and much advance their own Reputation , and gain strong and powerful Confederates . Hereupon they that were present , forthwith sent to the Ambassadors of the Cities ; and wishing them to be Courageous , promis'd to restore them to their several Democracies ; and deliver'd to the Ambassadors the Decree in Writing , that every one of them ( when they return'd into their Countries ) might the better inform the People of the Kindness of the Kings and Captains to the Grecians . The Decree was in this form : SInce it has ever been the Practice of our Ancestors , to express their Acts of Grace in the many Instances of their Bounty towards the Grecians , Our selves are likewise desirous to preserve and keep on foot what they determin'd ; and are willing to evidence to the World the Kindness and Good-will we shall ever be careful to preserve towards the Greeks : And whereas it 's well known that even in the Life-time of Alexander , and before the Kingdom devolv'd upon Us , we were of Opinion , That all ought to be restor'd to that Peace and Form of Government which was order'd and appointed by our Father Philip , and writ to all the Cities at that time concerning that Affair : Yet afterwards it so fell out , that some unadvisedly , when we were far remote from Greece , made War upon the Macedonians ; which unruly Persons being supprest and subdu'd , by the Help and Conduct of our Captains , many Cities were thereby involved in great Troubles , and brought under the Smart and Sense of many Inconveniencies : Impute therefore the Cause of all those Sufferings ( as justly you may ) to those Commanders . But now in Reverence and due Regard to that ancient Constitution , we grant to you our Peace , and the same Kinds of Government which you enjoy'd under Philip and Alexander , and full Power and Authority to manage all other things , according to the several Rules and Orders by them prescrib'd . We likewise recall all them who have either voluntarily withdrawn themselves , or have been forc'd away by the Command of our Captains , from the time that Alexander first landed in Asia . It is likewise our Pleasure , That all those thus re-call'd by us , enjoy their Estates without quarrelling or remembrance of former Injuries , and that they be restor'd to the Franchises and Liberties of their several Cities ; and whatever Decree is made against them , let it be abrogated , except such as are banish'd , by due course of Law , for Murther or Sacrilege . But we do not hereby intend to re-call the Exiles of Megalopolis , nor Polyenerus , who are condemn'd for Treason ; nor the Amphisseans , nor the Tricceans , nor the Pharcadonians , nor the Heracleots . But as for all others , let them return before the 30th Day of the Month * Xanthicus . But if there be any Laws or Orders made by Philip or Alexander against them , let them be brought to us , that such course may be taken therein , as may be most for the Service and Advnatage of us and of the Cities . Let the Athenians enjoy all other things as they did in the time of Philip and Alexander ; and the Oropians hold Oropus as now they do . Yet we restore Samos to the Athenians , because our Father Philip before gave it to them . Let all the Grecians make a Law , That none take up Arms or act any thing against us ; otherwise , That such be banish'd , and forfeit all their Goods . And we have order'd that Polysperchon shall manage these and all other Matters : And let all be observant to him , in what we have before written to you ; for those that do contrary to what we have prescribed , we shall not in the least pardon . This Decree being transmitted to all the Cities , Polysperchon writ to Argos , and the rest of their Cities , commanding them , That all that were in any Command in the Commonwealth under Antipater , should be forthwith banish'd ; and that some should be put to death , and their Estates confiscated ; that being reduc'd to extremity , they might be in no capacity to assist Cassander . He sent Letters likewise to Olympias , Alexander's Mother , who was then in Epirus for fear of Cassander , to intreat her to return with all speed into Macedonia , and take care and charge of Alexander's little Son , till he was of age , and capable to take upon him the sole Management of Affairs . He writ moreover to Eumenes , that he would stick to the Interest of the Kings , and not League by any means with Antigonus ; but make his choice , either to come over into Macedonia , in order to join with him in the Protectorship of the Kings , or abide in Asia , and to receive both Men and Money from them to make War upon Antigonus , who had now openly declar'd himself a Rebel against the Kings , who would be sure to restore him the Province which Antigonus had forc'd from him , and likewise all other Privileges and Advantages which he ever at any time before enjoy'd in Asia . And besides , he alledged , that it became Eumenes above all other Men to protect the Royal Family , as consonant to all those Demonstrations of his Loyalty , in his late appearances on the behalf of the Kings ; and if he stood in need of Forces , he himself , together with the Kings , would come over into Asia with the whole Army . These were the Transactions of this Year . CHAP. V. Polysperchon courts Eumenes to assist the Kings . Eumenes his Prudence amongst the Macedonian Captains . Ptolemy sends to the Captains and others not to assist Eumenes . Antigonus contrives to kill Eumenes ; who marches into Phoenicia . Nicanor deceives the Athenians , and still keeps Munychia , and subtilly gets the Pyreum . Order'd by Olympias to deliver the Pyreum and Munychia to the Athenians ; but he shifts it off . Alexander , Son of Polysperchon , enters Attica ; secretly corresponds with Nicanor , and displeases the Athenians . Phocion ' s hard Usage at his Trial in Athens , is condemn'd , and executed . Cassander arrives at the Pyreum . Polysperchon comes against him , but returns . Besieges Megalopolis , but is there much damnify'd , his Elephants spoil'd by a Stratagem . A Sea-Fight between Clitus and Nicanor . Nicanor beaten . Clitus afterwards routed by Nicanor , is kill'd in his Flight to Macedonia . Antigonus goes after Eumenes . Eumenes near losing his Army by the Breach of a Dyke in Babylonia . The Greek Cities revolt to Cassander . The Athenians make Peace with him . He kills Nicanor . ARchippus being chief Magistrate of Athens , and Quintus Aelius and Lucius . Papirius Roman Consuls , the Letters from Polysperchon were deliver'd to Eumenes presently after his Release out of the Fort ; in which were contain'd , besides what was before declar'd , That the Kings had bestow'd of their Bounty upon him , Five hundred Talents to repair his Losses he had lately sustain'd , and had sent Letters to the Governors and Treasurers of Cilicia to pay to him the said Five hundred Talents , and what other Monies he should have occasion for , either for raising of Soldiers , or any other necessary Uses . And that they had order'd a Thousand Macedonian * Argyraspides , with their Officers , to be observant to him , and readily and chearfully to serve him upon all Occasions , as he that was appointed General with full and absolute Power and Authority over all Asia . There came likewise Letters to him from Olympias , by which she earnestly intreated him to be Assistant both to her and the Kings ; for that he only remain'd the most Faithful of all the Friends they had , who was able to relieve the desolate State and Condition of the King's Family . She likewise desir'd him to advise her , Whether it was better for her to remain still in Epirus , ( and not trust him who claim'd the Guardianship of the Kings , but in truth sought the Kingdom , ) or to return ? Hereupon Eumenes forthwith writ to her back again , That he conceiv'd it most Advisable for her at the present to continue in Epirus till the War was ended : That he himself was resolv'd to be ever Faithful and Constant in his Love and Duty towards the Kings , and not in the least to adhere to Antigonus , who was aspiring to gain the Kingdom : And because Alexander ' s Son , by reason of the Tenderness of his Age , and the Covetousness of the Captains , stood in need of Help , he look'd upon it as his Duty to expose himself to the utmost Hazards for the Preservation of the Kings . Hereupon he forthwith commanded all his Soldiers to decamp , and so march'd out of Cappadocia , having with him about Five hundred Horse , and above Two Thousand Foot : For he had no Time to wait upon the slow March of them , who had promis'd to join with him ; because a great Army of Antigonus ( under the Command of * Menander ) was near at hand , and it was now no staying for him in Cappadocia , being a declar'd Enemy of Antigonus : But though this Army came three Days too late , ( and so lost their Opportunity , ) yet they resolv'd to pursue the Troops with Eumenes ; but not being able to reach him , they return'd into Cappadocia . For Eumenes making long Marches , presently recover'd Mount Taurus , and so got into Cilicia : Here Antigenes and Tautamus , the Captains of the * Argyraspides , with their Friends , ( in Obedience to the Kings Letters , ) met Eumenes , after a long and tedious March , and joyfully Congratulated him for his unexpected Deliverance out of his great Troubles , promising to be ready on all Occasions at his Command . There met him likewise about Three thousand Argyraspides out of Macedonia , with great Demonstrations of Love and Affection . This sudden and almost incredible Change was the Subject of every Body's Admiration ; when they consider'd how the Kings and Macedonians ( a little before ) had condemn'd Eumenes and all his Fellows to Die , and now having forgot that Sentence denounc'd against him , not only pardon'd him , but promoted him to the highest Place of Command in the whole Kingdom . And it was not without just Cause , that they who consider'd the wonderful Changes that attended Eumenes should be taus affected : For who that does but observe the different Accidents in the course of Man's Life , would not be amaz'd at the various Turns and Changes of Fortune to and fro , first on one side , then on another ? Or who , trusting in the present Supports of a prosperous Fortune , would upon that account be so far transported , as to forget the Infirmity of Human Nature ? For every Man's Life ( as dispes'd and order'd by the Providence of some one of the Gods ) has been chequer'd ( as it were ) with the reciprocal Turns of Good and Evil in all Ages of the World. So that it is a Wonder , that not only what is strange and unaccountable , but that even every thing that falls out should be surprizing and unexpected . Therefore who can sufficiently value History ? For by the variety and change of Affairs , ( there represented , ) a Check is given to the Pride of the Fortunate , and allays the Grief and Misery of the Unprosperous . Which Things Eumenes then wisely considering , and weighing beforehand the Instability of Fortune , he manag'd his Affairs with the more Caution and Prudence . For thinking with himself that he was but a * Stranger , and had no Right to Kingly Power and Authority , and that the Macedonians ( who were now under his Command ) not long before judg'd him to Die ; and that the Commanders and Captains were all inflam'd with the Heat of ambitious Designs , he conceiv'd that in a short time he should be despis'd and envy'd , and at length be brought into danger of his Life . For none are willing to submit to the Commands of those that they look upon to be their Inferiors , nor be Lorded over by them , who ought rather to be under the Commands of others themselves . Seriously therefore pondering these Things with himself , in the first place he refus'd to accept of his Five hundred Talents order'd him by the King's Letters for the Repair of his former Losses , and Refitting of himself with Necessaries : For he said , He needed not so large a Sum , seeing he pretended to no Principality there ; and that which he now enjoy'd was not of his own Choice , but was forc'd by the Kings to undertake the present Service . To conclude , he said , That by reason of the continual Fatigues of War he was so worn out , that he was not able to endure those Hardships , and runnings from Place to Place , any longer , especially being that a Stranger had no Right to Command ; and by Law was excluded from the Authority due to be executed by such as were of the same Nation with the Macedonians : For he said , There was represented to him a wonderful Apparition in his Dream , which he judg'd very necessary to discover to them all , for that it might ( as he conceiv'd ) conduce much to the promoting of Peace and Concord , and the Publick Good. He declar'd , That in his Sleep Alexander , the late King , seem'd to appear to him ( as he was when living ) adorn'd in his Royal Robes , and sitting on his Throne giving out Orders to his Captains , and ( as in his Health ) disposing and managing all the Affairs and Concerns of the Kingdom . Therefore ( says he ) I am of Opinion , That a Throne of Gold should be made at the Charge of the King's Treasury , in which should be plac'd the Diadem , Scepter and Crown , and all the other Ensigns of Royalty ; and that at spring of Day all his Captains should offer to him Sacrifices ; and standing together near the Throne , should receive Commands in the King's Name , as if he were alive at the Helm of the Government . All were very well pleas'd with what he said ; and thereupon every thing was presently prepared for the purpose , for the King's Treasury was very rich ; and that stately Work was forthwith finish'd , and the Throne was set up ; whereon were plac'd the Diadem , Scepter , and the Arms he us'd to wear . Then was plac'd an Altar with Fire upon it , upon which all the Captains one after another cast Frankincense , ( taken out of a Golden Casket , ) and other costly sweet Odours , and ador'd Alexander as a God. After this were order'd a great number of Seats , upon which the Captains and great Commanders sate together , and there consulted and debated all the weighty and important Affairs . Eumenes in the mean time carrying himself with an equal Respect and Deference in all publick Meetings towards all the Captains , and suppling them with fair and courteous Language , not only avoided the Strokes of Envy , but thereby gain'd all their Hearts . By the same Artifice ( through the Prevalency of Superstition relating to the King ) he so elevated the Hopes and Expectations of the whole Army , as if some God were to be their General . In like manner he behav'd himself towards the Argyraspides , and thereby so gain'd their Favour , that they counted him highly worthy to be the Protector of the Kings . Then he pick'd out the fittest Persons from among his Friends , and furnish'd them with great Sums of Money , and employ'd them to hire Soldiers up and down upon large Pay. Whereupon some of them forthwith went into Pisidia and Lycia , and the bordering Countries , and diligently put in execution what they were commanded . Others went into Cilicia , and some into Coelo-Syria and Phoenicia , and others sail'd to the Cities in Cyprus . This Listing of Soldiers being nois'd abroad , and reported what large Pay was offer'd , many came flocking in from the Cities of Greece , and enroll'd their Names for this Service ; so that in a short time they had rais'd above Ten thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse , besides the Argyraspides , and those who came along with him . The Forces of Eumenes being thus on a sudden increas'd to an incredible Number , Ptolemy arriv'd with the Fleet at Zaphyrium in Cilicia , and sent away some Commanders to sollicit the Argyraspides not to side with Eumenes , whom all the Macedonians had condemn'd to die . He sent likewise to the Governors of the Garison in * Quindi , desiring them not to help Eumenes with any Money , and he would bear them out : But no Man regarded what he said , because the Kings and their Protector Polysperchon , and Olympias the Mother of Alexander , had written to them to be obedient in all things to Eumenes as to the Commander in Chief , and General of the Kingdom . But of all others , Antigonus was most displeas'd and uneasie at the Growth and Advancement of Eumenes ; for he look'd upon him as the most powerful Enemy he had set up against him by Polysperchon , because he had deserted the Kings : Therefore he resolv'd by some Stratagem to cut him off ; to which end he employ'd one of his Friends , Philotas , and deliver'd to him Letters to the Argyraspides , and the rest of the Macedonians , ( that sided with Eumenes , ) and sent along with him Thirty Macedonians ( who were crafty and fair-spoken Men ) with Orders to deal with Antigenes and Tautamus , the Captains of the Argyraspides , privately and apart by themselves , to destroy Eumenes , promising them great Rewards , and larger Provinces ; and that they should likewise apply themselves to their Fellow-Citizens and Acquaintance amongst the Argyraspides , and by Bribes draw them to cut off Eumenes : But they were not able to prevail with any , except Tautamus , one of the Captains of the Argyraspides , who being corrupted by Bribes , promis'd not only for himself , but undertook to draw over his Collegue Antigenes to this foul Design : But Antigenes being a prudent and faithful Man , not only refus'd , but prevail'd with him that was before corrupted to alter his Purpose : For he told him , That it was more expedient that Eumenes should live than Antigonus ; for he being already grown Great , when he became more Powerful would thrust them all out of their Governments , and give to them which of his Friends he pleas'd : But as for Eumenes , being but a Stranger , he durst not attempt to gain the Sovereign Authority , but would be content with his present Command , and to gain their Favour , would secure to them their Provinces , and perhaps add more to them . And in this manner were all the Projects against Eumenes frustrated and brought to nought . In the mean time Philotas delivering a Letter of Antigonus to the Commanders , writ to all the Captains and Soldiers in general ; the Argyraspides and other Macedonians got together by themselves unknown to Eumenes , and commanded it to be read openly to them : In which were Accusations against Eumenes , and Advice to the Macedonians forthwith to seize upon him and put him to Death , and if they did not , that he would come presently and fall upon them with his whole Army , and do exemplary Justice on them for their Disobedience . Upon the hearing the Contents of these Letters , the Macedonians and their Captains were greatly terrify'd : For one of these two was unavoidable , either to fall under the revengeful Displeasure of Antigonus by adhering to the Kings , or to be punish'd by Polysperchon and the Kings for observing the Commands of Antigonus . While all the Soldiers were in these distracted Thoughts , Eumenes comes in amongst them , and hearing the Letters read , advis'd them to obey the Orders of the Kings , and not to give any regard to an open declar'd Rebel ; and having spoken many things pertinent to the present Occasion , he not only avoided the present imminent Danger , but inclin'd all the Soldiers to him in a firmer Bond of Duty and Affection than ever they were before . And thus this Man , who was again on a sudden even involv'd in insuperable Dangers , yet was so wonderfully Fortunate , as thereby to strengthen himself the more . Ordering therefore his Army to march , he made for Phoenicia , and endeavour'd to get Shipping from all Sea-Towns along as he went , in order to make up a strong Navy , that by having a Fleet in Phoenicia , he might be Master of the Sea , and have what Forces he pleas'd , and be able to transport Polysperchon at any time with safety out of Macedonia into Asia against Antigonus . To this purpose there he continu'd in Phoenicia . While these Things were acting , Nicanor ( who held Munychia ) hearing that Cassander had left Macedonia , and was gone to Antigonus , and that Polysperchon was suddenly expected with an Army in Attica , earnestly sollicited the Athenians to stand firm in their Affections to Cassander . But when none would consent to what was desir'd , but all were rather for the Garison to march away with all speed ; at first he over-perswaded the People with fair Words to forbear a few days , and that he would afterwards do what should be most for the Good of the City . But after the Athenians had been quiet for some days , secretly in the Night he brought Soldiers by little and little into Munychia , so that now he had got in strength sufficient to defend the place , and to oppose those that design'd a Siege . Hereupon the Athenians perceiving Nicanor meant nothing in what he did , for the advantage and safety of the City , they sent a Messenger to the King and Polysperchon , desiring their assistance according to the Purport of their Letters , whereby they restor'd the Grecians to their Liberties : Then they had frequent Assemblies and Consultations among themselves , how to manage the War against Nicanor : And while they were busying their Heads about these Affairs , he drew out many of his Mercenaries secretly in the Night , possess'd himself of the Walls of the Pireum , and the Mouth of the Harbour . The Athenians hereupon , were vex'd to the Heart , to see how they were gull'd and cheated as to Munychia , and had carelesly lost the Pireum . They sent therefore some of the greatest Persons of Quality , and such who were Nicanor's special Friends ( that is to say ) Phocion the Son of Phocus , Conon the Son of Timotheus , and Clearchus the Son of Nausicles , as Agents to Nicanor , to debate the late transactions they had with him , and requiring him to permit them to enjoy their Laws and Liberties , according to the late Edict in that behalf . To whom he answer'd , That they must go to Cassander , for he had his Commission to be Governor of the Garison from him , and had no power to treat of himself . About this time came a Letter from Olympias to Nicanor , commanding him to deliver Munychia and the Pyreum to the Athenians : He understanding that the Kings and Polysperchon had recall'd Olympias into Macedonia , and committed the young Son of Alexander to her Care and Tuition ; and had restor'd her to her former Royal State and Dignity , ( the same that she enjoy'd when Alexander was living ) meerly out of fear promis'd to re-deliver them , but always contriv'd some colourable excuse or another , and so protracted the Business . The Athenians in former times had ever a great esteem for Olympias , and now purposing ( in the Reality of their Affections ) to celebrate those publick Honours which were decreed to her , ( and hoping that the Liberties of the City would be by her perfectly restor'd to them , and put out of the reach of all future danger ) were very jocund and exceedingly pleas'd . In the mean time the Promises of Nicanor not being perform'd , Alexander , the Son of Polysperchon , came with an Army into Attica : The Athenians indeed thought that he came to restore to them Munychia and the Pyreum ; but the Event prov'd the contrary , for he seiz'd upon both for the Service of the War : For some who had been Antipater's Friends , ( and among them Phocius ) fearing some Punishment from the Laws , met Alexander , and advising him what to do , persuaded him to retain the Forts in his own Hands , and not restore them to the Athenians till the War was ended with Cassander : Hereupon , Alexander Encamp'd at the Pyreum , and would not permit the Athenians to treat with Nicanor ; but by his separate Treatise with him , and secret and private Transactions of Affairs between them , he gave manifest Indications of the Injury design'd the Athenians . The People therefore met together in a Common Assembly , and Depos'd the present Magistrates ; and set up such as most favour'd the Democracy , and condemn'd them that were of the Oligarchy ; Some to Death , and others to Banishment and Confiscation of Goods : Amongst whom Phocton was one who had the Chief Command in the time of Antipater . These being all forc'd out of the City , fled to Alexander the Son of Polysperchon , and endeavour'd to engage his help for their Preservation : Alexander kindly receiv'd them , and writ on their behalf to his Father , to protect Phocion and his Friends , as those that favour'd his Interest , and engag'd readily to afford their assistance in all his Concerns : The Athenians likewise sent an Embassy to Polysperchon to accuse Phocion , and to sollicite for the restitution of Munychia , and restoring them to their ancient Laws and Liberties . Polysperchon indeed had a very great desire to retain the Pircum , because that Port might be of weighty concern and importance in the carrying of the War , but was asham'd to act contrary to the Edict divulg'd by himself ; and fearing lest the Grecians should desert him , if he dealt so basely with that City , which was the Metropolis , he chang'd his Mind : Having therefore heard the Ambassadors , he courteously dismist those from the Athenians with a Gracious Answer ; but seiz'd upon Phocion and all his Followers , and sent them bound to Athens , granting Power to the People , either to Pardon them , or put them to death : Whereupon a General Assembly being call'd in Athens , Judgment of Death was resolv'd upon Phocion and the rest that were accus'd : This was carry'd on by those who had been banish'd under Antipater , and others that favour'd not that Government , both these strongly urg'd to have them put to death . The sum of the Accusation was this ; That after the Lamian War they endeavour'd for the most part to Inslave their Country , and to abolish the Democracy , and the Ancient Laws : Time being allotted to the Accus'd to plead their Cause , Phocion began to speak for himself ; but the People tumultuously cry'd out against all that he said , and rejected his Defence , so that the Accus'd knew not what Course to take : When the Tumult ceas'd , Phocion began again to speak , whereupon the whole Multitude set up a shout on purpose , that what he said should not be heard : For the Common People ( being not long before excluded from having any share in the Administration of the Government , and now newly restor'd beyond all expectation to their Right ) bore an inveterate Hatred against those who depriv'd the Citizens of their Laws and Liberties . While Phocion was thus overborn , and even in a desperate Condition strugling to preserve his Life ; those that were next to him , understood the Justice and Equity of his Cause ; but those at a distance could hear nothing for the Noise and Clamour that was made by the tumultuous Rabble , but only discern'd the various trembling motions of his Body , through the inevitable danger that seem'd to threaten him . At length Phocion in despair of his own Life , cry'd out aloud , desiring them to condemn him to Die , but to spare the rest . But the Common People being Fierce and Inexorable ; some of Phocion's Friends stood up to make his Defence . Hereupon the People were quiet for a while , and heard what they said at first ; but when they proceeded so far as to press Arguments for the clearing of his Innocency , they were cast out with tumultuous and contradicting Clamours : At length being all condemn'd by the unanimous Voice of the People : they were carry'd away to the Gaol there to be executed , and were follow'd by many Honest and Sober Men , who bewail'd their Condition , and the greatness of their Misery : For upon serious Consideration of the inconstancy of every Man's Fortune , it affrighted many to see that Magistrates and Persons of eminent Quality , and Men that had shew'd many acts of kindness in the course of their Lives , should neither have Liberty to plead for themselves , nor otherways enjoy the Benefit of Law. But many of the Rabble being incens'd against Phocion unmercifully , even rent his Heart in pieces with Scoffs and Scorns , and bitterly upbraided him with the Misery of his present Condition . For Hatred smother'd towards Men while in Prosperity , when it breaks forth with Anger against them in time of their Adversity , becomes altogether Savage and Implacable . Being therefore all put to Death ( according to the Custom of the Country ) by drinking a Potion of Hemlock , all their Bodies were cast forth unburied , out of the Bounds and Limits of Attica : And this was the end of Phocion , with others that suffer'd with him in the same Calamity . After this , Cassander having got Five and thirty long Ships , and Four thousand Men , Sail'd into the Pireum , and being receiv'd by Nicanor , Governor of the Fort , possess'd himself of the Pireum and the Harbour : But Munychia Nicanor kept himself , with a Force sufficient to defend the Place . At this time Polysperchon and the Kings lay in Phocis ; where being inform'd of Cassander's being landed at the Pireum , Polysperchon marched into Attica , and Encamp'd near the Pireum : He had with him Twenty thousand Macedonian Foot , and Four thousand Confederates , a Thousand Horse , and Sixty five Elephants ; he resolv'd therefore to besiege Cassander : But because Provision was scant , and the Siege was likely to be long and tedious , he was forc'd to leave so many of the Soldiers in Attica as the Country was able to maintain , under the Command of Alexander , and he himself marched into Peloponnesus with the greater part of the Army , to reduce the Megalopolitans to the Obedience of the Kings ; for they being for an Oligarchy sided with Cassander . While Polysperchon was busied in these Affairs , Cassander sail'd with his Fleet to the Aegeans , and brought them in to join with him ; but the Salaminians ( who were disaffected ) he closely besieg'd , and being well furnish'd both with Men and Arms , he assaulted them several days together , and reduc'd them to very great Extremities : But when the City was near being taken by Storm , Polysperchon sent a considerable Force both by Sea and Land to attack the Besiegers ; at whose approach Cassander being affrighted , he rais'd the Siege , and sail'd back to Pireum . Then Polysperchon pass'd over to Peloponnesus , to settle Matters there for the Service and Advantage of the Kings . Coming there he call'd a Senate , and spoke to them concerning their joining with him as Confederates in the War ; he sent likewise Commissioners to the Cities , with Orders to put to Death them that were created Magistrates in the Oligarchy by Antipater , and to restore the People to their ancient Laws . Many obey'd the Order , so that while Slaughters and Banishments fill'd the Cities , they that favour'd Antipater's Party were ruin'd and destroy'd ; and the Democratital Governments being restor'd to their ancient Laws , all join'd with Polysperchon : The Megalopolitans only kept close to Cassander , therefore he determin'd to besiege their City . The Megalopolitans hearing what was design'd by Polysperchon , order'd by a publick Decree tobring in every thing into the Town that was in the Fields : Then taking an account of their strength they found that in ancient Citizens , Strangers and Servants , they were in number Fifteen thousand who were able to bear Arms ; They forthwith therefore form'd some into Regiments ; others they appointed to work in the Fortifications ; and to some were allotted the care and charge of Guarding of the Walls ; so that at one and the same time , some were employ'd in drawing a deep Trench round the City , some carrying Earth out of the Fields , and others repairing and making up the Breaches in the Walls , others hammering of Arms , and others were busy in making of Darts and Artillery : So that the Dangers which threatned , and the forwardness of the Inhabitants put the whole City in action : For the Greatness of the Kings Army , and the wonderful strength of the Elephants that attended them , was nois'd abroad in every place . And now all things were ready and prepar'd , when Polysperchon approach'd with his Army , and Encamp'd near the City , dividing his Forces into two Camps , one of Macedonians , and another of Confederates ; and then brings to the Walls wooden Towers of that height as to overtop them ; and upon the Towers Men placed with all sorts of Weapons , and with these he drave them off , who were placed upon the Rampiers . In the mean time , the Walls being Undermin'd , and the Props and Supporters set on fire , three of the largest Towers were overwhelm'd and tumbled down , with the ruin of the like number of Turrets plac'd between them . This great and sudden Destruction caus'd the Macedonians to set up a shout , and the strangeness of the thing amaz'd the Besieg'd : And now the Macedonians rush through the Breach into the City , and the Megalopolitans before in parties , now all together ( having the advantage of the Difficulty of the Place occasion'd by the Rubbish ) made up to one part , and bravely bore the Brunt of the Enemies attack , and beat them off : Then they cast up another Work of Earth to guard the Breach ; and working Night and Day without any intermission , rais'd another Wall between them and the Enemy ; which was presently compleated ; for being they were furnish'd with every thing that was necessary , and had many Hands at work , the Megalopolitans quickly repair'd the damage sustain'd . As for those that assaulted them from their Wooden Towers , they ply'd them with their Engines of Artillery , and with Darts and Stones out of Bows and Slings , gall'd and wounded many of their Enemies . After many were kill'd and wounded on both sides , till Night approaching , Polysperchon sounded a Retreat , and drew off his Men into the Camp. The next day he remov'd the Rubbish before the Breach , to make way and passage for the Elephants , for he thought by the strength of these Creatures to break through into the City : But the Megalopolitans by the help and conduct of Damides ( who in the Wars under Alexander , experimentally knew the Nature and Use of the Elephants ) altogether baffl'd the Enemy : For he making use of his own Reason and Industry against the Beasts Strength and Violence , made their strong Bodies Useless and Unserviceable ; for in a great number of Planks he drave sharp Spikes , and then strew'd them here and there in deep Trenches cover'd with Earth , so as that the Points of the Spikes might not be seen , and thus over these he left the Passage into the City : But he suffer'd none of the Soldiers to stand in the Front , but plac'd a great number of Darters and Archers , and Engines of Artillery in the Flank . Polysperchon therefore having clear'd the Place , and now approaching with the throng of his Elephants , an unexpected misfortune befell them : For none appearing in Front to oppose them , the Indians press'd them forward to make their way into the City , who by the great weight of their Bodies press'd down upon the Spikes , so that their Feet being wounded , and even pierc'd through , they were so founder'd , that they were neither able to go forward , or return back : And besides , showers of all sorts of Darts and Arrows being poured upon them from the Flankers , some of the Indians were kill'd , and others so wounded , that they were not able to do any further service . In the mean time , the Elephants ( through the multitude of Darts , and the strange and unusual Wounds by the Spikes ) were so cruelly tormented , that they forc'd back through their own Men , and trode down many under foot : At length the strongest and most formidable amongst them fell down , others became altogether Unserviceable , and some kill'd many of their own Men. Upon this Success the Megalopolitans were greatly encourag'd ; but Polysperchon wish'd he had never undertaken the Siege ; and because he could stay no longer there , he left part of the Army to carry it on , and betook himself to matters of more necessary consequence . Then he sent away Clitus the Admiral with the Fleet , Commanding him to lie upon the Coasts of the Hellespont , to stop the Passage of the Forces out of Asia into Europe , and to join with Arrhideus , who had fled to the City of the Ganians , being Enemy to Antigonus . After he had pass'd over the Hellespont , and taken in the Cities of the Propontis , he strengthen'd his Army with the Forces of Arrhideus . Nicanor the Governor of Munychia , on the other side , being sent away with the whole Fleet by Cassander , sail'd to those Parts where Clitus lay : He join'd likewise with the Navy of Antigonus , so that he had a Fleet of above a Hundred Sail. Hereupon there was a Fight at Sea near * Byzantium , wherein Clitus was Conqueror , and sunk Seventeen of the Enemy's Ships , and took no fewer than Forty , together with all their Men. The rest got into the Haven of Chalcedon . Clitus being thus successful , suppos'd the Enemy by reason of this great loss durst never engage more at Sea. But Antigonus having intelligence of this Defeat of the Fleet , by his Industry and admirable Conduct , presently repair'd it : For having sent for several Transport Ships in the Night from the Byzantians , on these he put on board Darters , Slingers , and other light-arm'd Men , sufficient for the present design , and in the Night transported them to the other side ; who before Day setting upon the Enemy at Land ( who had left their Ships and were there Encamp'd ) put Clitus and his Men into great Terror and Confusion ; who in that sudden Fear and Amazement leap'd into their Vessels ; so that through the cumber of their Luggage , and multitude of Prisoners , the Tumult and Disorder exceeded . In the mean time , Antigonus had fitted out some * Long Ships , and Mann'd them with many of his stoutest Foot Soldiers , and bid them boldly attack the Enemy , for they were sure to be Conquerors . Hereupon they came up with Nicanor in the Night , and about break of Day fell in suddenly upon the Enemy still in confusion , and presently upon the very first Charge put them to flight ; some of the Enemy's Ships they broke in pieces with the Beaks of their own , and brush'd off the Oars of divers ; some they gain'd without fighting ; being deliver'd up by the Men themselves that were on board . At length all the rest ( except the Admiral 's Ship ) fell into their Hands . Clitus forsook his Ship and got ashore , and design'd to have preserv'd himself by getting into Macedonia ; but in his way falling amongst some of Lysimachus his Soldiers , he was slain . Antigonus his Reputation for Skill and Prudence in the management of Martial Affairs , was much advanc'd by this remarkable Victory . Hereupon he was very earnest and intent to be Master at Sea , and ( without the least doubt of the matter ) to gain the Sovereignty of Asia . To this end he pick'd out of his whole Army , Twenty thousand Foot , and Four thousand Horse , that were the briskest and most active Men , and march'd towards Cilicia to break Eumenes before he grew too strong . But Eumenes understanding the hot Temper of Antigonus , march'd away into Phaenicia to regain it for the Kings , then unjustly detain'd from them by Ptolemy : But not having an opportunity to do what he design'd , he remov'd out of Phaenicia , and march'd with his Army through Caelo-Syria , to get into the higher Provinces . Afterwards he lost some of his Men at the River Tigris , by an attack upon him in the Night by some of the Inhabitants . In the like manner he was fallen upon in the Province of Babylon , by Seleucus , near the River Euphrates , and was in great danger to have lost all his Army ; where by the Breach of a Dyke his whole Camp was very near being over-flow'd and drown'd . But setting his Wits at work he fled to a high Bank of Earth , and diverting the Water another way , preserv'd both himself and his Army . And so beyond his expectation he escap'd Seleucus , and got into Persia with Fifteen thousand Foot , and * Thirteen hundred Horse . Having refresh'd his Soldiers after all their Toils and Labours , he sent to the Governors and Captains of the higher Provinces to furnish him with more Men and Money . And in this State were the Affairs of Asia this Year . But as for Europe , after the Losses and Misfortunes of Polysperchon at Megalopolis , many of the Greek Cities revolted from the Kings to Cassander . And because the Athenians could not get rid of the Garison either by the help of Polysperchon or Olympias , one of the most eminent Citizens made bold to say in the publick Assembly , That it was for the Interest of the City to close with Cassander . At the first there was a great Hurly-burly , some being for and others against what was said : But the advantage being more calmly debated and consider'd , by common consent it was at length decreed , That Peace should be made with Cassander , upon such Conditions as could be obtain'd by their Ambassadors . In pursuance whereof , ( after some Meetings ) these were the Terms of Peace agreed upon , That the Athenians should quietly enjoy the City , the Territory and all the Profits , together with the Shipping and all other things , and should for the future be Friends , and Confederates with Cassander ; but that Cassander should for the present hold Munichia till the War was ended with the Kings : And that the Common-wealth should pay a Tribute of Ten Minas ; and that an Athenian should be constituted Protector and Guardian of the City , whom-ever Cassander pleas'd . Whereupon Demetrius the Phalerian was chosen ; who being invested with the Office , kept the City in perfect Peace , and carry'd himself very obligingly towards all the Citizens . After this Nicanor brought his Fleet into the Pireum , adorn'd with the Beaks of Ships gain'd in the late Victory : Upon the account of which success he was at the first highly honour'd by Cassander , but afterwards perceiving that he grew Proud and Haughty , and still detain'd the Fort of Munichia with his own Soldiers , he had a jealousie of him that he intended to revolt , and therefore laid a Trap for him and cut him off . Then he march'd into Macedonia , where many of the Inhabitants revolted to him ; many likewise of the Greek Cities were inclin'd to join with * Cassander . For Polysperchon seem'd to be slothful and careless in managing the Affairs both of the Kingdom and the Allies . Cassander on the other hand , behaved himself with great Candor towards all , and approv'd himself industrious in the Management of Publick Affairs , so that he gain'd many who countenanc'd him in his seeking to obtain the Supream Authority . But now because Agathocles the Year next following became Tyrant of Syracuse , we shall , as we design'd at the beginning , put an end to this Book , and begin the next with Agathocles his advance to the Throne , and go on with the Affairs proper and pertinent to our History . BOOK XIX . IT 's an old Saying , ( brought down to us by Tradition ) That none overturn Democracies , but Men that overtop others in Power and Interest . For which reason some Cities are always jealous of such of their Fellow Citizens as grow Great and Powerful ; and therefore do what they can to depress them . For when Men are in Power , the next Step is to domineer over their Country ; and for those that ( through the Greatness of their Interest above others ) have Grounds to expect the Sovereign Authority , 't is very difficult to be free from an Itch of Monarchy . For 't is very natural for them that are ambitious , when they have much , to thirst after more , and never set Bounds to their insatiable Ambition . The Athenians therefore , upon this very account , made a Law , which they call'd Ostracism , for the banishing such as grew Great amongst them ; not so much to punish them for any Fault they had committed , but to prevent the Mischief and Prejudice to their Country , which by their Power and Interest they were in a Capacity to bring upon them : For they remembred ( as it were an Oracle ) what Solon had formerly said , who foretelling the Tyranny of Pisistratus , compos'd this Elegiack : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A City by Great Persons is o'erthrown ; And Fools beneath a Monarchy do groan . Of all other Places , Sicily was most infected with this Itch of Monarchy , before the Romans reduc'd it into the Form of a Province . For the Cities , deceiv'd by the Flatteries of the Orators , advanc'd inconsiderable Men to that height , till they became absolute Lords over the deluded Multitude . But the Advancement of Agathocles to be Prince of Syracuse , is above all others the most singular and remarkable : For he began at first in very mean and unlikely Circumstances ; but at last he involv'd not only Syracuse , but all Sicily and Lybia it self in Blood and Slaughter . He was so mean and low in the World in his Original , that he follow'd the Trade of a Potter ; from whence he rose to that height of Power and Cruelty , that he Lorded over the greatest and richest Island in the World ; and for some time gain'd the greatest part of Africa , and some Parts of Italy , and fill'd the Cities of Sicily with Butcheries and Oppressions . None of the Tyrants that ever were before him committed the like Villany , or exercis'd such barbarous Cruelty upon their Subjects . For as for his own Kindred , he put them all to Death , Root and Branch ; and so plagu'd the Cities , that he sometimes butcher'd all that were at Men and Women's estate ; and would would cut the Throats of Multitudes of poor Innocents for the Faults of a few , without any difference or distinction ; and then presently would murder whole Cities , Men , Women , and Children . But because this Book , with others that follow , comprehend the Tyranny of Agathocles , omitting any further Preface relating thereunto , we shall now connex things coherent with those that were before related , first allotting to everything we treat of its due and proper time . In the preceding Eighteen Books , we have endeavour'd to set forth whatever was done in the known Parts of the World , from the beginning of Time , to the Year next before the Reign of Agathocles , to which time , from the Taking of Troy , are computed Eight hundred sixty six Years . In this Book , beginning with the first of his Reign , we shall end with the Battel fought by Agathocles with the Carthaginians , containing an account of Affairs for the space of Seven Years . CHAP. I. Agathocles his Parentage and Education : His Rise : His Stratagems : His bloody Massacre at Syracuse . He gains the Sovereign Power . The Affairs of Italy . Olympias returns into Macedonia by Polysperchon's means . The Armies revolt to her . Her Cruelties . She murders Euridice , and Arrideus her Husband . Affairs in Asia . Eumenes and Seleucus . Eumenes join'd by many of the Captains . The number of their Forces . He comes to Susa . Attalus and others imprison'd by Antigonus in a strong Castle , seeking to escape , are afterwards besieg'd , and taken . IN the Rule of Demogenes Chief Magistrate of Athens , and when Lucius Plotius and Manius Fulvius were Roman Consuls , Agathocles became Tyrant of Syracuse . That things as they were severally done may be more clearly and distinctly understood , we shall premise a few things concerning the foremention'd Prince . Carsinus of Rhegium being banish'd from his Country , dwelt at Thermis in Sicily , which City was then in the hands of the Carthaginians : This Man married a Woman of that Place , who when she was big with Child , us'd often to be troubled with strange Dreams . Being therefore much perpiex'd in his Mind concerning this Embrio , he intrusted this Affair with some devout Carthaginians , who were then going to Delphos , and desir'd them to enquire of the Oracle concerning this Child ; who faithfully performing what they were enjoyn'd , the Oracle gave this Answer , That that Child would bring dreadful Calamities upon the Carthaginians and all Sicily . The Father being terrify'd with this Prediction , expos'd the Child in the open Fields , and left it with some to watch to observe its end . After several days it still continu'd alive , and the Guard upon it growing remiss and careless , the Mother in the mean time stole the Child away in the Night , but durst not bring it back to her own House for fear of her Husband ; but intrusted it with her Brother Heraclides , and call'd it Agathocles , after the Name of her own Father . Where being brought up , he grew very Beautiful , and of Strength of Body above what was usual at his Age. When he came to be seven years old , Carsinus was invited by Heraclides to * Sacrifice , and there seeing Agathocles playing with other Children about the same Age , he greatly admir'd both his Strength and Beauty ; and when his Wife told him , That the Child which he so expos'd , if he had been brought up , would have prov'd as Manly a Child as that he then saw ; he answer'd , that he was sorry for what he had done , and then fell a weeping : Whereupon the Woman perceiving that what she had done would be very pleasing and agreeable to her Husband , she discover'd to him the Truth of the whole matter ; whereat he was mightily pleas'd , and took away his Son ; and out of fear of the Carthaginians , remov'd with all his Family to Syracuse : but being but a poor Man , he taught his Son , then a Child , the Potter's Trade ; at which time Timaleon the Corinthian having routed the Carthaginians at the River Cremissus , made all free of the City that would come in to him , amongst whom Carsinus ( with Agathocles ) were inroll'd as Citizens ; and Carsinus died a little time after . The Mother of Agathocles had in a certain place set up her Son's Statue in Stone , upon which a Swarm of Bees fastned , and began to make their Wax-Combs upon the Hips of the Statue ; which remarkable Passage being related to those who apply themselves to Studies of that kind , all unanimously agreed , That when he came to be a Man , he would be famous ; which happen'd accordingly : For Demas , a Nobleman of Syracuse , falling in love with Agathocles , first supply'd him liberally with every thing he had occasion for ; so that he began in some measure to taste of Plenty ; afterwards being created † General of the Agragentines , he advanc'd him to be a * Colonel in the room of one that was then lately dead . He was indeed very remarkable and of great Esteem before he was an Officer , upon the account of the Strength of his Body ; for in the time of Training and Military Exercise , he bore so great a weight of Armour , and carry'd such mighty Weapons , that no other Man was able to bear . But now since he was made a Military Tribune , his Fame spread abroad much more than it did before ; for he was eager to fight , daring in Action , and bold , nay , impudent in his Harangues to the People . Demas afterwards fell sick , and died ; and having left all his Estate to his Wife , Agathocles marry'd her , and so was esteem'd one of the richest of the Citizens . Afterwards the Crotonians being besieg'd by the Brutians , the Syracusians sent a great Army to their relief , under the Command of Antander , the Brother of Agathocles and others : But the Sovereign Command and chief Management of the Affair was committed to Heraclides and Sosistratus , Men that employ'd themselves all their Lives long in Assassinations , Murders , and all kinds of Wickedness and Debauchery . Which the * Book next preceding this hath particularly set forth . With those in this Expedition ( by a Decree of the People ) was join'd Agathocles , who was then a Colonel ; and though he had remarkably approv'd his Valour against the Barbarians , yet he was so envy'd by Sosistratus , that he altogether disregarded him , not allowing him the Honour due to his Deme rits : At which he was so exasperated , that he accus'd Sosistratus and his Followers to the People , as having designs to advance him to the Monarchy . But the Syracusians giving no regard to those Accusations , Sosistratus , after his return from Crotona , became Supream and Absolute Lord of his Country . Agathocles being incens'd against him , first ( with those that sided with him ) remain'd in Italy , and endeavour'd to possess himself of Crotona , but failing in his design , with some few along with him , he escap'd to Tarentum ; by whom he was entertain'd and taken into Pay ; but committing many rash and inconsiderate Acts , he began to be suspected of some intended Innovation ; and thereupon his Commission was taken from him ; upon which he got together the Exiles of Italy , and reliev'd them of Rhegium , who were then besieg'd by Heraclides and Sosistratus . Afterwards , when the Monarchy was abrogated at Syracuse , and Sosistratus was expell'd out of the City , he return'd into his Country . And in regard at that time , many of the Nobility who were for an Oligarchy ( to the number of Six hundred of the greatest Persons of Quality ) were together with the Magistrates thrust out of the City , a War broke out between the Exiles , and those that were for a Democracy ; and the Carthaginians sided with Sosistratus and his Exiles : Hereupon , there were daily Skirmishes and Drawing-up of Armies one against another ; in which Agathocles acting sometimes as a Private Soldier , and at others as a Commander , gain'd the Reputation both of Valour and Policy ; for always upon every opportunity , he invented some stratagem or other which prov'd advantageous to his Party ; amongst which there was one thing especially to be remember'd . The Syracusians had Encamp'd near to Gela , and at that time in the Night he broke into the * City with a Thousand Men at Arms , who were presently met by Sosistratus , with a strong and well-order'd Party , who forc'd them that had entred , back , and kill'd Three hundred of them : The rest looking upon themselves all as lost , endeavour'd to get out at a Sally-port , and were beyond all Hope and Expectation , freed from their present imminent danger by Agathocles : For he fought with great Valour and Resolution at the Head of his Men , and receiv'd seven Wounds ; and when he was even ready to faint ( through loss of Blood ) and the Enemy bearing down upon him , he commanded the Trumpeters to sound a Charge at both parts of the Walls ; which being presently done , those who came to force out them that were entred , could not discern the truth of the thing , because of the Darkness of the Night , and therefore believing that another Party of the Syracusians had broken in at both Places , they made an Halt and pursu'd no further . And so being divided into two Parts , at the Sound of the Trumpets , they forthwith ran together to defend the Walls . In the mean time , Agathocles with his Soldiers , having thus made room for themselves , got safe to the Trenches ; and thus having deluded the Enemy , he not only wonderfully preserv'd his own Men that first entred , but seven hundred more that came in to his assistance . After this , Acestorides the Corinthian being created General at Syracuse ; Agathocles was thought to aspire to the Monarchy for his good Service , but he avoided the Danger that hung over his Head upon that account : For Acestorides ( not willing to cut him off for fear of a Tumult ) commanded him to depart the City , and ordered some to kill him in the Night as he was making away . But Agathocles conceiving what the General was plotting against him , pick'd out one of the young Men that was very like himself , both in Stature and Feature ; and delivered to him his Horse , Arms , and Garments , and by this means subtilly deceiv'd them who were sent out to be his Murderers ; but he himself slink'd away in By-paths in a poor ragged Coat ; and they by the Arms and other signs , conjecturing that the other was Agathocles , ( the Darkness of the Night not permitting a perfect Discovery ) perpetrated indeed the Murder , but miss'd the Person . Afterwards the Syracusians having re-admitted the Exiles that were driven out of the City with Sosistratus , and having made Peace with the Carthaginians ; Agathocles himself now an Exile , rais'd an Army of his own in the Heart of the Country ; at which not only the Citizens but the Carthaginians were much affrighted ; and therefore he was courted to return into his own Country ; and when he came , being conducted into the Temple of Ceres by the Citizens , he there swore that he would do nothing to the Prejudice of the Democracy . Putting on therefore a Cloak of Dissimulation , as if he would protect the Democracy , and having caught the People by divers Tricks and Devices , he was made General and Conservator of the Peace , till all Matters should be appeas'd amongst the Exiles that were return'd to the City . For every Company and Fraternity were divided into many Factions , and very great Heart-burnings there were between private and particular Persons : But the Senate of Six hundred that was appointed to govern the City after an Oligarchy , was most fierce against Agathocles's Party ; for the Members of this Assembly were such as were the Richest and of the best Quality among the Syracusians . However , Agathocles , who now affected the Sovereignity , gain'd many opportunities for the accomplishing of his Designs : For he had not only a Command of an Army as General , but News being brought that there was an Insurrection in the Bowels of the Country at Erbita , he gain'd a further opportunity to increase his Army , and raise what Men he pleased without suspicion . Under colour therefore of his Expedition to Erbita , he rais'd Men out of Morgantina and other Cities , in the Heart of the Country , together with those that had formerly serv'd him in the Wars against the Carthaginians ; for all these had a great respect for Agathocles , upon the account of the many instances of his kindness towards them , throughout the whole War. On the other hand they hated the Six hundred who had been a part of the Oligarchy in Syracuse , and no less abhorr'd the People who forced them into Obedience . There were Three thousand of them that were thus very ready with Heart and Hand to overturn the Democracy : To these he join'd some of the Citizens , who by reason of their Poverty envy'd the Power and Pomp of the great Ones . When every thing was ready , he order'd the Soldiers to meet him at spring of Day , in a Body at * Timoleontium ; and he himself in the mean time sent for Pisarchus and Decles , ( who seem'd to be the most leading Men among the Six hundred ) pretending to discourse with them concerning some Matters relating to the Publick Good : When they came to him , accompany'd with forty of their Friends , he pretended he was to be betray'd by them , and thereupon seiz'd them all , and accus'd them to the Soldiers , declaring , that for his love to the People , he was likely to be hurried away to destruction by the Six hundred , and sadly bewail'd his Miserable State and Condition ; at which all the Soldiers were so enrag'd that they cry'd out , that Revenge should be presently taken without any further delay , upon the Authors of such Injustice : Upon which he commanded the Trumpets to sound a Charge , and order'd his Soldiers to kill those that were the Ring-leaders of the Mischief , and spoil and plunder the Six hundred , and all those that sided with them , of all their Goods and Estates . Hereupon all being now eagerly set upon Ravage and Spoil , the whole City was fill'd with Horror and Confusion ; for the most Innocent of the Citizens not dreaming of any Massacre design'd against them , ran out of their Houses into the Streets , to see what the Ground was of the Uproar ; whereupon , the Soldiers , partly through their Covetousness to enrich themselves , and partly through Madness and Rage , fell upon the Naked People that ( through Ignorance ) had no Arms to defend themselves , and put them all to the Sword. For the Soldiers having secur'd all the Narrow Lanes and Passes in the City , the Citizens were inhumanly Murder'd , some in their Houses . and others in the Streets , and many ( altogether Innocent , not accus'd of the least Fault ) were knock'd on the Head while they were asking the reason why they were to be kill'd . For the common Soldiers ( having now all in their Hands ) made no difference betwixt Friend and Foe ; but he was sure to be reputed an Enemy where most was to be gotten by his Fall ; so that then you might see the whole City fill'd with Violence , Murders , Slaughters , and all kinds of Wickedness : For some out of former grudges spar'd not to load those they before hated with all sorts of Disgrace , having now full sway to do whatever they pleas'd ; others judging it an act of Prudence to enrich themselves by the Butcheries of them that were rich ; spar'd no means , nor omitted any contrivance to destroy them . For some broke down the Gates of the Out-Courts , others by Ladders ascended the House Tops , and some fought with them that defended themselves from the Roofs of the Houses . Nay , there was no safety even to them who fled to the Temples under the shelter of the Gods ; but Piety towards the Gods was crusht and born down by the Cruelty of Men : And these things Greeks against Greeks in their own Country , and Kindred against Kindred in a time of Peace , without any regard either to the Laws of Nature , or Leagues or Reverence to the Gods , dar'd thus audaciously to commit : Upon which account not only Friends , but even Enemies themselves , and every sober Man , could not but pity the miserable Condition of these distressed People . All the Gates were shut up , and above Four thousand were kill'd in one day , for no other fault but that they were in greater esteem than others : Of those that endeavour'd to fly , some in running to get out of the Gates were laid hold on , others who cast themselves over the Walls escap'd to the next Towns. Some through Fear and Inconsiderateness leap'd off the Walls and broke their Necks . After all , there were thrust out of the City as Exiles , above Six thousand , of whom the greatest part fled to Agrigentum , where they were receiv'd and entertain'd with that Humanity as was agreeable to their present Condition . But those of Agathocles his Faction , ( who spent the whole day in Butchering of the Citizens ) were not sparing in committing their Rage and Villanies upon the Women , but thought they should be reveng'd upon them that escap'd Death , if they could but abuse their Kindred and Relations , in the most Vile and Beastly manner imaginable : For that it was very reasonable to think , that it would be more bitter than Death it self to Husbands and Parents to think of the Abuses of their Wives , and the Ravishings of their Daughters : But from hence we must forbear composing a Tragedy as is very usual with other Writers , especially to stir up compassion towards them that are involv'd in such horrible Sufferings ; because none will expect an express account of every Particular , when the whole is so ready and clear to be understood . For they that durst impudently at Mid-day murder Innocents in the open Streets and Market place , have no need of a Writer to set forth what they did in the Houses in the Night , and how they behav'd themselves towards Wives and young Maids then in the power of their Enemies , without any guard or defence to protect them . But Agathocles , after he had glutted himself with the slaughter of the Citizens two whole Days , brought together all the Prisoners , and releas'd Dimocrates , upon the account of an old Friendship between them : But as to the rest , such as were his greatest Enemies , he put to Death , and banish'd the other . Then calling a common Assembly , he accus'd the Six hundred , and those who had favour'd the Oligarchy , declaring that he would purge the City of all those that affected a Monarchy ; and restore the People to perfect Liberty , and that he would henceforth stand upon equal ground with them all , and live a private Life , free from further Cares and Toils . Upon saying of which he threw away his Generals Coat , and put on a Jacket , and so went his way , making a shew of himself as but one of the Common People . He did this dissemblingly to act the Part of a Commoner ; being in the mean time very well assur'd , that there were many in the Assembly that were Brethren in Iniquity with himself , who would never suffer the Generalship to be devolv'd upon any other . Hereupon , those that had robb'd the oppress'd People of their Goods , immediately cry'd out , and with a loud Voice wish'd him not to desert them , but to take upon him the intire and absolute Management of all Affairs . At first he seem'd to be very shy ; but being afterwards more earnestly prest by the Multitude , he told them he was willing to accept of the chief Command as General , provided he should not be join'd with any other Collegue , for he should never be content to be accountable ( as the Law then was ) for the Miscarriages and Irregularities of those that should be join'd with him in Commission . Hereupon , the People having agreed , that the whole Power should be in him alone , they voted him General , with full and absolute Authority ; so that for the future he plainly acted the Part of a Monarch , and manag'd the Affairs of the whole City . The Syracusians as yet * Tame and Quiet , some curb'd by Fear , and others kept down by Force , durst not discover ( as a thing vain and to no purpose ) the Heart-burnings that were among them . But many of the Poorer sort , and those that were in Debt , were much pleas'd with this Revolution : For Agathocles had promis'd in the Senate , that all former Debts should be * remitted and made Void , and that Lands should be allotted and shar'd out to the Poor . After he had finish'd these things , he order'd that none for the future should be kill'd or otherwise abus'd . But on the contrary , changing his former course , he carry'd himself with a great deal of mildness towards the People , encouraging many with Rewards , and not a few with large Promises , and courting all with smooth words , he no little winded himself into the favour and good Opinion of the People : And though he was advanc'd to so high a pitch of Honour , yet he put not on a Diadem , nor suffer'd the Attendance of a Life-Guard , nor admitted any difficulty of access to his Person , which is the common practice almost of all Tyrants : But he made it his business chiefly to look after the Publick Revenue , and the making and providing all sorts of Weapons and Arms : He built likewise other long Ships to encrease and strengthen his Fleet : And lastly , brought many of the Cities and Towns in the Heart of the Country to stoop to his Authority . And thus then stood the Affairs of Sicily . In Italy this was the Ninth year of the War of the Romans with the Samnites ; before which time there had been very sharp Battels and Engagements between them ; but then ( except some Incursions into the Enemies Country ) there was little or nothing done worth taking notice of ; only some Forts were taken , and the Country harrass'd . But in Apulia * they wasted and spoil'd all ** Daunia , and having conquer'd the † Canutii , receiv'd of them Hostages . There were added likewise two other Tribes to the former , the one of Falernia , and the other of Ufentina . While these things were acting , the Crotonians made Peace with the Brutians ; but the War being continu●d another year with the Exiles , ( who were expell'd by the People for their conspiring with Heraclides and Sosistratus , of which we have given a particular Account in the * former Book ) they created Parones and Menedemus their Generals . In the mean time the Exiles went to Thurium , and there listed Three hundred Mercenaries , and endeavour'd in the Night to have broke into the City : But being repuls'd by the Crotonians , they Encamp'd in the Confines of the Brutians ; but within a short time after they were every Man cut off by a much stronger Party , who sallied out of the City against them . And now having given an account how things went in Sicily and Italy , we shall pass to the things done in other Parts of Europe . Eurydice being Queen-Regent in Macedonia , as soon as she heard that Olympias was preparing for her return , sent an Express to Cassander , then in Peloponnesus , wishing him to hasten to her Aid and Assistance ; and in the mean time , by her Bribes and Promises , she brought over the most active and stirring Men among the Macedonians , to favour her in her designs . But Polysperchon got an Army together , and being join'd with Aeacides of Epirus , he brought back Olympias , with * Alexander's Son into the Kingdom . And hearing that Eurydice was at Evia in Macedonia with an Army , aiming to make an end of all by one Battel , he makes swiftly after ; and presently as soon as the Armies Encamp'd one over against the other , on a sudden the Macedonians ( in reverence to Olympias , and calling to mind the many Advantages and Kindnesses they had receiv'd at the hands of Alexander ) turn'd about ; whereupon , King * Philip with all his Servants were presently taken . † Eurydice likewise , together with Polycles ( one of her Counsellors ) were afterwards taken ; being before return'd to Amphipolis . Olympias having thus gain'd the custody of both the Kings , and likewise the Kingdom , without Blood ; us'd not her good Fortune with that Humanity as she ought to have done : But at the very first imprisoning both Eurydice and Philip her Husband , she us'd them very cruelly : For she coop'd them both up in a very straight and narrow Place , where through a little narrow Hole every thing for their necessary use was deliver'd in to them . And for many days together , she thus ( against all Law and Conscience ) exercis'd her Rage and Revenge upon these miserable Princes . But when she perceiv'd that the Macedonians spoke ill of her , out of Pity and Commiseration towards those that were thus miserably dealt with , she deliver'd Philip to certain Thracians , ( after he had reign'd Six Years and Four Months ) to be stabb'd with Ponyards . But Eurydice she order'd to be more severely dealt with ; because she was to free of her Tongue , that she was still blabbing it out , that she was fitter to rule the Kingdom than Olympias : And therefore she sent to her a Sword , a Rope , and a Cup of Poison , bidding her chuse which she would to dispatch her self with , neither valuing the former State and Dignity of the Injur'd Lady , nor commiserating the common lot of Mankind : And therefore she came at length to experience the same turns of Fortune her self , and came to an end , every way worthy her Cruelty . For Eurydice in the presence of the Person that brought her the Instruments of her Death , pray'd the Gods that she might have the like Present sent to her ; and then having bound up the Wounds of her Husband , as well as the shortness of time would permit , she wrapp'd him up , and so without any Womanish Complaints , or any base dejection of Spirit , through the greatness of her Misery , she strangled her self in her own Garter . Having made an end of these two , she kill'd Nicanor , the Brother of Cassander : Then she pick'd out a Hundred Macedonians of Cassander's Friends , and put them all to Death . Having gratify'd her Revenge by these Cruel Acts , many of the Macedonians were incited to hate her mortally for her Cruelty : For they all remember'd the Words of Antipater , who , like an Oracle , a little before his Death , had given strict charge not to admit this Woman to govern the Kingdom . Olympias therefore managing things after this rate in Macedonia , it clearly pointed out a Revolution in the State. In Asia , Eumenes having with him the Argyraspides under their Captain Antigenes , winter'd in the Province of Babylon , in the Towns call'd Carrhe ; thence he sent Ambassadors to Seleucus and Pitho , requiring them to assist the Kings , and that they would join with him in the War against Antigonus . Pitho was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Media , and the other of the Province of Babylon , when the second Division of the Provinces was made in Triparadisus . Seleucus answer'd , That he , and those with him , would supply the Kings with what ever they wanted , but that he would never observe any of the Commands of Eumenes , who was adjudg'd to die by the common Suffrage of the Macedonians . After many Disputes relating to this Resolution , * they sollicited Antigenes and the Argyraspides by their Agent to cast off Eumenes . But the Macedonians rejecting what they requir'd , Eumenes commended them for their Fidelity and march'd away , and came to the River Tigris , and there encamp'd Three hundred Furlongs from Babylon : For he design'd to march to Susa , because he intended to raise Forces out of the higher Provinces , and to make use of the King's Treasures as there should be occasion . But he was forc'd to pass the River , because that part on this side was eaten up by Forraging and Depredations , and the Country on the other side was yet untouch'd , and afforded plenty of Forrage and other Provision for his Army . While he was getting Vessels together , in order to his passing over the River , Seleucus and Pitho sail'd up the River with two Galleys of three Tire of Oars , and many other little Vessels , being part of those that Alexander built at Babylon . As soon as they arriv'd at the place where the Passage was intended , they renew'd their Sollicitation to the Macedonians to perswade them to cast off Eumenes , and not to abet and encourage a Fellow against them who was but a Stranger , and had destroy'd Multitudes of the Macedonians . But when Antigenes could not be prevail'd with upon any Terms whatsoever , the Seleucians sail'd to an old Sluce , and broke down the Head of it , where it was grown up through length of Time : Upon which the Macedonian Camp was surrounded with Water , and all the Tract of Ground overflow'd , so that the whole Army was in great danger to be utterly lost . All that day therefore they rested , considering and advising what was best to be done in such an Exigent . The next day , without any Disturbance from the Enemy , they transported the greatest part of the Army in Flat-bottom'd Boats , to the number of Thirty , forc'd forward with long Poles : For Seleucus had only Horse with him , and those far inferiour in Number to the Enemy . And now Night approach'd , when Eumenes ( in great Pain for his Carriages left behind ) caus'd all the Macedonians to repass the River ; and then , by Direction of one of the Natural Inhabitants , he set upon cleansing another such-like place , by which the Water might be easily diverted , and the Ground all round about drain'd dry . Which when Seleucus perceiv'd , ( minding to be rid of them out of his Province with what speed he could ) he sent Ambassadors to them to make a Truce , and so permitted them to pass over the River : But forthwith sent Expresses to Antigonus in Mesopotamia , to desire him with all speed to come down with his Army , before the Governors of the Provinces came in with their Forces . Eumenes having now passed the River Tigris , as soon as he came into Susiana , he divided his Army into three Bodies , by reason of the Scarcity of Provision ; and thus marching through the Country three several Ways , he was in great want of Bread Corn , therefore distributed Rice , * Millet and Dates ( with which that Country abounded ) amongst the Soldiers . Although he had before taken care to send away the Kings Letters to the Lords Lieutenants of the Upper Provinces , yet he then again sent Expresses , to desire them all to meet him with their Forces in Susiana . At which time it so happen'd , that they had their Forces then in the Field , and were got together for some other Reasons . Of which , it 's necessary here to say something before we proceed further . Pitho was Lord Lieutenant of Media , and General of all the higher Satrapies , by Nation a Parthian , who had kill'd Philotas the former General , and had plac'd Eudamus his own Brother in his Room . Upon which , all the other Provinces join'd together , lest they should be serv'd the same Sawce , because Pitho was of a restless Spirit , and had engag'd himself in Matters of high Importance . Having therefore overcome him in Battel , and cut off most of his Army , they drove the Man himself out of Parthia ; who first sought for shelter in Media , and in a short time after he went to Babylon , and prayed Assistance from Seleucus , and that they might join together in one common Interest . The Governours therefore for these Causes having drawn their Forces together , Eumenes his Messengers came to the Armies when they were ready , and prepar'd in the Field . Peucestes was the most Renown'd Captain of them all , and was made General by an unanimous Assent . He was formerly Squire of the Body to Alexander , and advanc'd by the King for his Valour . He was Lord Lieutenant of the greatest part of Persia , and in great Esteem among the Natives . And for this Reason , he of all the Macedonians was allow'd by Alexander to wear a Persian Gown , because he thought thereby to ingratiate himself with the Persians , and engage them to be more observant to all his Commands . He then had with him Ten thousand Persian Archers and Slingers , and of other Nations ( taken into the Rank of Macedonians ) Three thousand , with Six hundred Horse of Greeks and Thracians , and of Persian Horse Four hundred . Polemon a Macedonian , Governor of Carmania , had Fifteen hundred Foot , and Seven hundred Horse . Sibyrtius , Governor of Arachosia , had a Thousand Foot , and Six hundred and ten Horse . Androbazus likewise was sent from Parapamysus ( of which Province Oxyartes was Governor ) with Twelve hundred Foot , and Four hundred Horse . Stasander , Governor of Aria and Dranginas , being join'd with the Bactrians , had with him Fifteen hundred Foot , and a Thousand Horse . Out of India came Eudamus with * Five hundred Horse , and Three thousand Foot , and a Hundred and twenty Elephants , which he got after Alexander's Death , when he treacherously slew Porus. There were in the whole , with the Governors of the Provinces , above * Eighteen thousand and Seven hundred Foot , and Four thousand and Six hundred Horse . When all these came into the Province of Susiana , and join'd with Eumenes , a publick Assembly was call'd , where was a hot Dispute concerning the Choice of a General . Peucestes , upon the account of his bringing in most Men into the Field , and his eminent Post under Alexander , conceiv'd he had most Right to challenge the chief Command . Antigenes , Captain of the * Silver Targateers , insisted upon it , That the whole Power of Election ought to be committed to his Macedonians , who under Alexander had conquer'd Asia , and by their Valour had so signaliz'd themselves , as to gain the Reputation of being Unconquerable . But Eumenes fearing lest by their Divisions they should become an easy Prey to Antigonus , advis'd that they should not make only one General ; but that all who were before chosen Captains , and Commanders , should meet every day in the King's Pavilion , and there consult of all the publick Affairs . For a Tent had been before erected to Alexander , and his Throne plac'd therein , to which they us'd to resort , ( offering Incense as to a God ) and there debate all Matters of Weight , and special Concern . This Advice being Approv'd and Applauded by all , they met there every day , as in a City govern'd by a Democracy . Afterwards being come to Susa , there Eumenes was supply'd with what Monies he had occasion for out of the King's Exchequer . For the Kings by their Letters had order'd the Treasures , that they should issue to Eumenes alone so much Money as he at any time requir'd . Hereupon he gave the Macedonians Six Months Pay before-hand , and to Eudamus ( who brought the Elephants out of India ) he paid Two hundred Talents , under colour to defray the Charge and Expence of the Elephants , but in truth the more to engage him to his Interest . For if Contests should arise , that Party would have the greatest Advantage with whom he sided , by reason of the Terror occasion'd by the use of these Beasts . The rest of the Governors , every one maintain'd their own Soldiers they brought with them . This done , Eumenes continu'd for some time in Susa , and there refresh'd his Army . In the mean time Antigonus , who Winter'd in Mesopotamia , resolv'd forthwith to set upon Eumenes before he grew too strong : But when he heard , that the Provincial Governors with their Forces , together with the Macedonians , were join'd with him , he let his Soldiers rest , and made it his Business to raise more . For he saw that he had need of a great Army , and reason to make more than ordinary Preparations for the War. In the midst of these Preparations , Attalus , Polemo , Docimus , Antipater , and Philotas , who before were Commanders in Alcetas his Army , and were taken Prisoners , and now kept close Prisoners in an extraordinary strong Castle , hearing of Antigonus his intended Expedition into the higher Provinces , ( conceiving now they had gain'd a fair opportunity , ) hir'd some of their Keepers to suffer them to escape . Having therefore gotten Arms , about Midnight they set upon the Guard : They themselves were but Eight in Number , ( surrounded with Four hundred Men , ) yet Valiant and Expert Soldiers through their Experience in the War with Alexander . Xenopithes , the Governor of the Castle , they threw off from the Walls headlong down a steep Rock , a Furlong high ; and as to the rest , some they kill'd upon the place , and others they hurl'd down , and then set the Houses on fire . Hereupon they took into the Castle Five hundred Men that were without expecting the Issue : It was indeed very well stor'd with Provision , and all other Things necessary : But they consulted together , whether it was better to stay there , and trust to the Strength of the Place , waiting for Relief from Eumenes , or to get away , and wander about in the Country , making use of a Change and Turn of Fortune when it might happen . Much Canvassing and Disputing there was on both sides : Docimus was for leaving the Place ; but Attalus declar'd , he was not able to endure Labour , by reason of the Hardship of his late Imprisonment . Whilst they were thus at Difference amongst themselves , above Five hundred Foot and Four hundred Horse were drawn out of the Neighbouring Garisons , and got together in a Body , besides Three thousand of the natural Inhabitants and upwards gather'd from all Parts of the Country ; these created one from among themselves to be their General , and laid close Siege to the Castle . Being therefore thus unexpectedly again coop'd up , Docimus acquainted with a Passage under-ground , where no Guard was set , by a private Messenger kept Correspondence with Stratonice the Wife of Antigonus , who was not far distant from the Place : And afterwards he , with one other in his Company , through this Pass slipt out to her ; but , contrary to her Promise , he was seiz'd and secur'd . And he that came out with him ; undertook to conduct the Enemy into the Castle , and accordingly brought in a great Number , and with them gain'd one of the highest Rocks within the Fort. And although Attalus , and all those with him , were far inferiour in Number , yet they defended the Place couragiously , fighting valiantly every day , till at length they fell into the Enemies hands after a Siege of Sixteen Months . CHAP. II. Antigonus marches after Eumenes to Tigris . Eumenes cuts off many of his Men at Pasitigris . Antigonus goes into Media . Eumenes comes to Persepolis . The Description of Persia . Peucestes his great Feast . Eumenes his Policy . His Tale of the Lion. A Battel in Pareteceni , between Antigonus and Eumenes . Antigonus returns into Media . The Story of Ceteus his two Wives striving which should be burnt . Eumenes marches to Galiene ; Cassander to Macedonia . Olympias goes to Pydna ; is there besieg'd . The Epirots forsake their King , and join with Cassander . Antigonus designs to surprize Eumenes , who stops his March by a Stratagem . The last Battel between them in Gabiene . Eumenes basely deliver'd up . Antigonus returns to Media . The dreadful Earthquakes in the Country of Rhages . AFterwards Democlides was chief Governor at Athens , and Caius , Junius and Quinius Emilius were Consuls at Rome . At that time was celebrated the Hundred and sixteenth Olympiad , at which time Deinomenes the Laconian gain'd the Victory . About this time Antigonus march'd out of Mesopotamia and came to Babylon , and made a League with Seleucus and Pitho , and having strengthen'd himself with Forces receiv'd from them , made a Bridge of Boats over the River Tigris , and pass'd over his Army , and hasted away with a swift March after the Enemy . Of which , Eumenes having Intelligence , he sent to Xenophilus , * Governor of the Citadel at Susa , not to give any Money to Antigonus , nor by any means to come out to Parly with him . He himself march'd with the Army to Tigris , a day's Journey distant from Susa , where he came into the Country of the Uxians , a free People . The River is in some Places three , and in others four Furlongs broad . The depth in the middle of the Channel was equal with the height of the Elephants . It runs in a Current from the Mountains Seven hundred Furlongs , and empties it self into the Red Sea. There are many Sea Fish and Whales in this River , which appear chiefly at the * Rising of the Dog-Star . The Eumeneans had the River before them for a Defence , and mann'd the Bank all along from the Head of the River to the * Sea , with Forts every where built upon the Bank , and there waited for the Enemies approach . But because those Forts requir'd a great number of Men to keep them , in regard they stretch'd out a great length , Eumenes and Antigenes sollicited Peucestes to send for Ten thousand Archers more out of Persia ; who at first refus'd , complaining how he was deny'd to be General of the Army . But afterwards upon mature Deliberation with himself he comply'd , concluding that if Antigonus prevail'd , he should lose both his Province , and be in danger of losing his Life besides ; careful therefore to preserve his own Interest , and hoping thereby with more ease to gain the chief Command by having more Men than any of the rest , he brought Ten thousand Archers more into the Camp according to their Desire . And though some of the Persians were distant one from another Thirty days March , yet they had plac'd their Guards with that Art and Exactness , that they all heard the Word of Command in one and the same day ; the Reason of which is worthy Remark : For Persia is full of long and narrow Valleys , and has many high Watch-Towers , upon which were plac'd some of the Inhabitants that were Men of loud and strong Voices : When the Voice was heard by those in the next Division , they imparted it in the same manner to the other , and they again to the rest , one after another till what was Commanded came at length to the end of the Province . While Eumenes and Peucestes were busy about these Affairs , Antigonus came with his Army to the King's Palace in Susa , and made Seleucus Lord-Lieutenant of the Province , and leaving with him a sufficient Army , order'd him to besiege the Cittadel , Xenophilus the Treasurer refusing to obey his Commands ; but he himself march'd away with his Army against the Enemy , through a hot scalding Country , very dangerous for Foreign Armies to pass . Therefore they were forc'd to march in the night , and encamp near the River before Sun-rising : However he could not secure himself from all the Inconveniencies and Mischiefs of that Country : For though he did all that was possible for him to do , yet through the excessive Heat of the Season , ( being about the rising of the * Dog-Star , ) he lost a great Multitude of his Men. Coming at length to the River Coprates , he prepar'd what was necessary for the passing over of his Men. This River issues from a Mountainous Country , and runs into Tigris , and is Four Acres broad , and was Fourscore Furlongs distant from Eumenes his Camp. The Stream is so rapid and swift , that there 's no passing over without Boats , or a Bridge . Having therefore got together a few Flat bottom'd Boats , in them he put over some of his Foot , ordering them to draw a Trench and cast up Works to defend it , and there to attend the coming over of the rest . Eumenes having Intelligence by his Scouts of the Enemies Designs , pass'd over the Bridge of Tigris with Four thousand Foot and Thirteen hundred Horse , and found above Three thousand Foot and Three hundred Horse of Antigonus his Army got over * ; and no less than Six thousand who were forraging up and down the Country : These he suddenly set upon and routed them , and presently put the rest to flight . As for the Macedonians ( who stood their Ground ) being overpower'd with Number , he forc'd them all to the River , where running headlong into their Boats , and overcharging them , they sunk down : Upon which many of them endeavouring to swim , some few of them escap'd , but the rest were all drown'd . Others that could not swim , ( judging it more advisable to fall into the Enemies hand , than certainly to lose their Lives in the River , ) were taken Prisoners , to the number of Four thousand . Antigonus , for want of Boats , was not able to help them , though he saw such Multitudes perish . Conceiving therefore that it was impossible to pass the River , he march'd back to the City Badaca , seated upon the River Ulaie . By reason of the vehement Heat , this March was very sweltering and troublesome , and many of the Army were tir'd out , so that they were Heartless , and even at their Wits end : But when he came to the City before-mention'd , staying there some days , he refresh'd his Army . Thence he judg'd it advisable to march to Ecbatane in * Media , and making that the Seat of War , to take in all the higher Provinces . There were two Ways that led to Media , and both were difficult ; that over the Mountains was pleasant , and the High-way ; but scorching hot , and very long , almost Forty Days Journey . That through the Country of the Cosseans was strait , narrow , and steep , leading through the Enemies Borders , and barren and scant of Provision , but a short Cut , and more cool ; yet it was not easie for an Army to march this way , unless Agreement were made with the Barbarians , who inhabit the Mountains . * They have been a Free People time out of Mind , and inhabit in Caves , and feed upon Acorns and Mushrooms , and the salted Flesh of wild Beasts . But he look'd upon it as a dishonourable thing for him who commanded so great an Army , to court these Barbarous People with smooth Words , or gain them by rich Gifts . He pick'd out therefore the choicest of his Targateers , and divided the Archers and Slingers , and such like light-arm'd Men into two Bodies , and deliver'd them to Nearchus , with command to go before him , and first secure the Streights , and difficult Passes . These being posted all along in the Way , he himself led the Phalanx , and Pitho commanded the Rear . They that were sent with Nearchus , had endeavour'd to possess themselves of a few Watch Towers ; but being hindred and prevented of many , and the most Necessary and Commodious Places , they lost many of their Soldiers , and being set upon on every side by the Barbarians , they had much ado to make their way through them . And as for those that follow'd Antigonus , ( having enter'd the Streights ) they fell into dangers that were inextricable : For the Natives being well acquainted with the Places , and having before possess'd themselves of the Steep and Craggy Rocks , cast down massy Stones upon the Soldiers Heads as they passed by ; and besides making use of showers of Arrows , they so gall'd them , that they were neither able ( through the inconveniency of the Place ) to annoy their Enemies , nor avoid their shot : And in regard the Passage was very craggy and difficult , the Elephants , Horses , and heavy arm'd Men , were involv'd both in Toils and Hazards at one and the same time , and in no capacity to help themselves . Antigonus being brought into these streights ; now repented that he did not follow the Counsel of Pitho , who had advis'd him to have bought his Passage by Money . But after the loss of many of his Men , and the rest still in imminent hazard , after nine Days troublesome march , he came at length to the Inhabited Parts of Media . One Mischief on the Neck of another thus falling upon the Army , the intolerable Distresses they were brought unto , stirr'd up the Soldiers to cry out against Antigonus , insomuch as they gave him very harsh and bitter Words . For in Forty Days time , they had three several times been miserably slaughter'd ; but by fair Words , and plentiful Provision of all things necessary , he at length quieted them . Then he commanded Pitho to go over all Media , to get together Horsemen and Horses and Carriages , which he easily perform'd , the Country abounding with Horses and Cattle . For Pitho return'd , bringing along with him Two thousand Horsemen and a Thousand Horses , ready furnish'd , and so many loads of Munition as that the whole Army might be compleatly arm'd , together with Five hundred Talents out of the King's Treasury . Antigonus form'd the Horse into Regiments , and distributed the Horses among those that had lost their own , and gave the Draught-Beasts freely among those that wanted them , whereby he regain'd the former Love of the Soldiers . In the mean time , the Governors of the Provinces , and Captains of the Forces with Eumenes , when they heard that the Enemy was in Media , were in various Opinions what to resolve upon : For Eumenes , Antigenes , and the rest who came up from the Sea-Coasts , were for returning thither again . But those who came from the higher Provinces ( upon the account of their Friends and Relations that were left at home ) were for defending those Parts . The Contest waxing hot , Eumenes considering that one part of the Army ( which was now divided into two ) was not strong enough to cope with the Enemy , comply'd with the Governors of the Upper Provinces . Decamping therefore from Pasitigris , he mov'd towards Persia , and came to the Regal Seat of the Kingdom , Persepolis , at the end of Four and twenty days march . The Country in the first Entrance into it , and as far as the Ladders ( as they are call'd ) is Flat and Low , exceeding Hot , and barren of Provision ; but the rest is higher , of a wholesome Air , and very Fruitful : Wherein are many shady Valleys , variety of * Pleasant Gardens , natural Walks bounded on either side with all sorts of Trees , and water'd with refreshing Springs . So that those that pass this Way , many times stop here and solace themselves in these pleasant Places with great delight . Here the Inhabitants brought in to Peucestes abundance of all kinds of Prey and Booty , which he largely distributed among the Soldiers , to gain their Favour and Good will. In this Tract inhabit the most Warlike of the Persians , being all Archers and Slingers , and is far more populous than any of the other Provinces . When they came to Persepolis , the King's Palace , Peucestes the Governor , and General of the Province , order'd a magnificent Sacrifice to the Gods , and to Alexander and Philip , and to that end sending almost over all Persia for Beasts to be sacrific'd , and abundance of all other Provisions , necessary for a Festival and publick Solemnity , he Feasted the whole Army . In this Festival the Guests were placed in four Rounds , including one within another , the greatest surrounding all the rest , which was ten furlongs in Compass , and was fill'd with Mercenaries and Confederates . The second Round was eight Furlongs , in which were plac'd the * Macedonian Silver Targateers , and the rest of Alexander's Fellow-Soldiers . The other Circle was of four Furlongs , and fill'd with inferior Officers , special Friends , Commanders , and Horse-men . That in the midst of all was two Furlongs , wherein the Generals , Masters of the Horse , and the Nobility of Persia , had their several Tents allotted them , and in the midst of them were plac'd the Altars of the Gods , and of Alexander and Philip. The Tents were made of green Booths of Trees , cover'd with Arras , and all sorts of Tapestry Hangings ; Persia plentifully affording every thing for Pleasure and Delight . The Rounds were at that convenient distance one from another , as that the Guests found nothing of trouble or uneasiness , but every thing that was prepar'd was near at hand . All being thus gracefully manag'd , with the general applause of the common Soldiers , thereby expressing how great Peucestes was in their Favour and Esteem , he was suspected by Eumenes , conceiving that Peucestes did this to ingratiate himself with the Army , and thereby to gain the Sovereign Command ; he therefore forg'd a Letter , by which he rais'd up the Spirits of the Soldiers , and made them more Courageous , and brought down the haughty Spirit and Pride of Peucestes ; but advanc'd his own Reputation with the Army , with the hopes of good Success for the future . The Contents of the Letter were these : That Olympias with Alexander's Son ( having kill'd Cassander ) had fully recover'd the Kingdom of Macedon , and that Polysperchon with the main Power of the King's Army and his Elephants , had put over into Asia against Antigonus , and was then in Capadocia . This Letter was writ in Syriack Characters , in the Name of Orontes , Governor of Armenia , an intimate Friend of Peucestes . These Letters going for current , because of the continual Correspondence between him and the Lord-Lieutenants ; Eumenes order'd them to be carry'd about , and shew'd to the Captains and most of the Soldiers . Hereupon , the whole Army chang'd their Mind , and all Eyes were upon Eumenes as the chief Favourite , and therefore resolv'd to depend upon him , as he whose Interest in the Kings would be able to advance whom he pleas'd , and to punish whom he thought fit . When the Feasting was ended , Eumenes the more to terrify them that were regardless of his Orders , and that affected the Sovereign Command , call'd in Question in due form of Law , Sibertius the Governor of Aracosia , Peucestes his special Friend . For Peucestes sending away some Horse into Aracosia , had secretly commanded Sibertius to intercept the Carriages coming from thence . Whereupon , Eumenes brought him into that eminent Danger , that unless he had privately withdrawn himself he had been knock'd on the Head by the Soldiers . By this piece of Policy , having terrify'd others , and advanc'd his own Honour and Reputation , he put on a new Face again ; and so gain'd upon Peucestes with smooth Words and large Promises , that he became both kind and courteous to him , and chearful and ready to afford Aid and Assistance to the Kings . Desiring likewise to be assur'd of the rest of the Governors and Captains by some Pledges , which might engage them not to forsake him , he pretended to want Money , and desir'd them to contribute every one according to his Ability to the Kings . Hereupon , receiving Four hundred Talents from among so many of the Captains and Generals as he thought fit , those whom he before suspected of Treachery or Desertion , became most Faithful Attendants and Guards to his Person , and stuck close to him in all Encounters . While he thus prudently manag'd Affairs , and was providing for the Future , News was brought by some who came out of Media , that Antigonus was marching with his Army into Persia : Whereupon he mov'd forward , with a design to meet and engage the Enemy . The second Day of their march he sacrific'd to the Gods , and plentifully feasted the Army , wishing them to continue Firm and Faithful to him : But minding to comply with the humour of his Guests , who lov'd to drink freely , he fell into a Distemper , which caus'd him to lye by it , and so hinder'd his March for some Days . In the mean time the Army was greatly dejected , to consider , that the most Expert and Bravest Commander of all the Generals , should be now Sick at the very time ( as they thought ) they were even ready to fight the Enemy . But his Distemper abating , and after a little time having recover'd himself , he pursu'd his March , Peucestes and Antigenes leading the Van ; and he himself in a Litter follow'd after with the Elephants , to prevent disturbance by the Croud , and the Inconveniency by the straightness of the Places they were to pass . And now the two Armies were within a days march one of another , when the Scouts on both sides brought an account of their approach , and what numbers they were , and ways they took . Whereupon , each Party prepar'd for Battel : But at length they parted without fighting ; for there was a River and a deep Trench between the two Armies . Both indeed were drawn forth in Battalia , but by reason of the Badness of the Ground they could not come to fight : Wherefore , drawing off one from another three Furlongs space , they spent four Days in light Skirmishes , and foraging the Country thereabouts , being pinched with want of all things necessary . The fifth day Antigonus , by his Agents , again sollicited the Governors of the Provinces and the Macedonians , to desert Eumenes , and commit themselves to his Protection . For he promis'd that he would leave to every one of them their own several Provinces , and would bestow large Territories upon the rest , and others he would send into their own Country , loaden with Honours and great Rewards ; and as for those that were willing still to bear Arms , he would give them Places and Posts in the Army suitable to their several Circumstances : But the Macedonians would not harken to any thing of these Terms , but sent away the Messengers with great Indignation and Threats : Upon which Eumenes came amongst them , and gave them Thanks , with Commendations of their Fidelity , and told them an old Story , but very pat to the present Occasion ; That a Lion falling in Love with a young Lady , treated with her Father to bestow her upon him in Marriage ; who answer'd , That he was very willing to give the young Woman to be his Wife , but that he was afraid of his Claws and Teeth , lest when he was marry'd , according to the Nature of his Kind , he would devour the poor Girl . Hereupon , the Lion beat out his Teeth , and tore off his Claws : Upon which the Father perceiving that now he had lost whatever before made him formidable , fell upon him and easily cudgell'd him to Death . And that now Antigonus was acting a Part not much unlike to this : For he courted them with fair Promises , till such time as he can get the Army into his Power , and then he 'll be sure to cut the Throats of the Commanders . This fine Story thus handsomely told , was highly applauded by the Army ; and hereupon he dismiss'd them . The next Night some Deserters from Antigonus came in , and gave Intelligence , that he had order'd his Army to march at the second Watch. Hereupon , Eumenes upon serious Thoughts , and musing of what his Designs might be , at length hit upon the truth of the Matter , that the Enemy's purpose was to march to Gabene , which was a Country three days march distant , then untouch'd , abounding in Corn and Forage , sufficient to supply the greatest Army plentifully with all sorts of Provision ; and besides , was a Place of great advantage , full of Rivers and deep Gutters that were unpassable . Contriving therefore to prevent the Enemy , he put in execution the like project ; and sent away some of the Mercenaries ( whom he hir'd for Money ) under colour of Run-aways , with order to inform Antigonus that Eumenes would fall upon his Camp that Night . But Eumenes himself sent away the Carriages before , and commanded the Soldiers with all speed to eat their Suppers and march : All which was presently dispatch'd . In the mean time , Antigonus , upon the Intelligence receiv'd from the Deserters , resolv'd to fight the Enemy that Night , and therefore put a stop to his march , and plac'd his Army in order of Battel . During which hurry of Antigonus , and while he was preparing to meet his Enemy , Eumenes stole away with his Army and made towards Gabene before . Antigonus for some time waited with his Soldiers at their Arms , but receiving Intelligence by his Scouts , that Eumenes his Army was gone , he perceiv'd a Trick was put upon him . However , he went on with what he before design'd ; and to that end , giving the Word of Command to his Army to march , he posted away with that haste and speed , as if he had been in a Pursuit . But when he understood that Eumenes was got six Hours march before him , and so perceiving he was not able at so great a distance to overtake him with his whole Army , he contriv'd as follows ; he deliver'd the rest of the Army to Pitho , willing him to come softly after him ; and he himself posted away with the Horse : About spring of Day he came up even with the Rear of the Enemy's Army , as they were marching down a Hill ; upon the Top of the Mountain he made a Halt , and presented himself to the View of the Enemy Eumenes , at a convenient Distance , seeing the Enemy's Horse , conceiv'd the whole Army was near at hand , and therefore made a Stand ; and drew up his Men in order of Battel , as if they should forthwith Engage . In this manner these two Generals put Tricks one upon another , as if they were striving which should out-wit one the other ; hereby shewing , that all their hopes of Victory lay and were grounded upon their own Stratagems . By this means therefore , Antigonus put a stop to the Enemy's march , and gain'd time for his Army to come up to him ; which at length joining with him he drew up in Battalia , and in that order march'd down the Hill in a terrible manner upon the Enemy . The whole Army , ( with those brought in by Pitho and Selencus ) amounted to above Eight and Twenty thousand Foot , Eight thousand and Five hundred Horse , and Sixty five Elephants . Both the Generals rang'd their Armies in an Array that was strange and unusual , as if they strove which should excell each other even in this piece of Art also . In the Left Wing Eumenes plac'd Eudamus the Captain of the Elephants from India , who had with him a Body of an Hundred and fifty Horse : In Front of these were drawn up Two Squadrons of choice Horse arm'd with Launces , Fifty deep ; and were all join'd to them who were plac'd upon the rising Ground near the Foot of the Mountain . Next to them was drawn up Stafandrus , with Nine hundred and fifty of his own Horse . After these , he order'd Amph●machus Lord-Lieutenant of Mesopotamia , who had under his Command Six hundred Horse . Next to them were drawn up the Horse from Arachosia , lately commanded by Sibycitus , but by reason he was then fled , the Command was given to Cephalus . Close to these were Five hundred Horse from Paropamisada , and as many Thracians from the upper Colonies . In the Van of all these stood Five and forty Elephants , drawn up in a Half-Moon , lin'd with so many Archers and Slingers as was thought fit . Then he drew up his main Body of Foot in a Phalanx in this manner : At the farthest Point were plac'd above Six thousand Foreign Soldiers , then five Thousand out of several Countries arm'd after the manner of the Macedonians ; after these were drawn up no more than Three thousand Argyraspides , but Men never conquer'd , and for their Valour dreaded by the Enemy . And lastly , after all Three thousand Targateers of the Life-Guard ; which , together with the Argyraspides , were commanded by Antigenes and Tautamus . And in the Van of this Phalanx stood Forty Elephants , lin'd with light-arm'd Men. Next to the Phalanx in the Right Wing he drew up Eight hundred of Carmanian Horse , under the Command of Tlepolimus the Governor of that Province ; and after them Nine hundred who were call'd Companions . Then the Squadron of Antigines and Peucestes , being Three hundred Men in one Troop . In the utmost part of the Wing was plac'd Eumenes his own Regiment , consisting of as many Horse ; and before these was a Forlorn-Hope made up of Eumenes his Servants , plac'd in two Bodies , consisting of Fifty Horse apiece . There were likewise Two hundred Horse drawn up into Four Squadrons , and plac'd in the Flank at a distance from the main Wing , to be a Guard to that part . And besides all these , he plac'd Three hundred Horse , cull'd out of all the Provinces for strength and speed , to be a Guard to the Rear of his Squadron : And in the Van of this Wing thus array'd , were plac'd Forty Elephants , for the better Defence of the whole . Eumenes his whole Army amounted to Five and thirty thousand Foot , Six thousand and one hundred Horse , and One hundred and fourteen Elephants . Antigonus observing from the Top of the Hills how the Army of the Enemy was drawn up , drew up his likewise so as might be most convenient to the present Circumstances . For taking notice that his Enemy's Right Wing was very strongly guarded with Horse and Elephants , he fronted them with the choicest of his own Horse , who being in small Parties at a considerable distance one from another , might Charge in manner of a Running Fight , wheeling off one after another , and so still renew the Fight by fresh Men. And by this means , the Strength of that part of the Enemy's Army , wherein they plac'd their greatest Confidence , was wholly eluded . For in this Phalanx he had plac'd about a Thousand Archers and Launceteers on Horseback out of Media and Armenia , who had ever been us'd to this way of Charging by Turns . Next to them were drawn up Two thousand and Two hundred Tarentines , who came up with him from the Sea Coasts , who were Men very expert in laying Ambuscades , and contriving other Stratagems of War , and had a great Respect and Kindness for him : A Thousand likewise out of Phrygia and Lydia ; Fifteen hundred under the Command of Pitho ; and Four hundred Spear-Men led by Lysanias . After all these follow'd those call'd the * Anthippi , and them out of the higher Provinces , to the number of Eight hundred . And of this Body of Horse was the Left Wing compleated and made up , all under the Command of Pitho . In the main Battel , of Foot were plac'd in the Front Nine thousand Foreigners ; next to them Three thousand Lycians and Pamphilians , and above Eight thousand out of divers Nations , Arm'd after the Macedonian manner ; and in the Rear were the Macedonians , to the number of Eight thousand , which Antipater had formerly sent as Recruits when he took upon him the Government of the Kingdom . In the Right Wing of Horse , close to the Right of the Phalanx of Foot , were first plac'd Five hundred Mercena●ies ; next to them a Thousand Thracians , and as many Confederates ; and close after them were a Thousand call'd Companions . These were all commanded by Demetrius the Son of Antigonus , which was the first time he appear'd in Arms to assist his Father : In the utmost part of the Wing were plac'd Three hundred Horse , with which Antigonus himself engag'd . This Squadron consisted of Three Troops of his Servants , and as many of thers , drawn up in equal Distances one from another , supported by a Hundred Tarentines . Round this Wing were plac'd Thirty of the strongest of his Elephants in form of an Half-Moon , interlin'd with light-arm'd Men : Many of the other Elephants he plac'd in the Front of the Phalanx of Foot , and a few with some Horse in the Flank on the Left. The Army array'd in this manner , he march'd down upon the Enemy in an oblique Battel : For he order'd the Right Wing to be stretch'd out far in length , and the Left to be much contracted , designing with this to make a Running Fight , and to Engage Hand to Hand with the other . And now the Armies drew near one to the other , and Signal of Battel being given on both sides , Shouts eccho'd one to another , and the Trumpets sounded a Charge . And first the Horse with Pitho fellon , although they had no Forlorn either of Men or Elephants for a firm Defence , yet overpowering the Enemy in Number and Swiftness , made use of that Advantage : But looking upon it not safe to encounter the Elephants in the Front , they wheel'd about , and pour'd in showers of Shot upon the Enemy in the Flank , and with little or no Prejudice to themselves , by reason of their speed , and nimbleness of their Horses , for they forely gall'd the Enemy , who were neither able to fall upon the Assailants by reason of the Weight of their Arms , nor in a Capacity to avoid them as Occasion requir'd . Hereupon Eumenes seeing how the Right Wing was distressed by Multitudes of Archers on Horseback , sent for some of the swiftest Horse from Eudamus , who commanded the Left Wing ; and by this Body of Horse brought in from the other Wing , ( though it were but small ) he made so fierce a Charge upon the Enemy , being seconded by his Elephants , that he easily put the Pithonians to flight , and pursued them as far as to the Foot of the Mountains . In the mean while the Foot fought stoutly a long time together ; at length , after many falling on both sides , the Eumenians routed them by the Valour of the * Silver Shields . For though they were now very old , yet by frequent use of their Arms in many Battels , they so excell'd all others , both as to Courage and Skill in their Weapons , that none were able to stand before them . And therefore at this very time , though they were only Three thousand , yet they were the very Strength and Support of the whole Army . When Antigonus perceiv'd that his Left Wing was routed , and the whole * Phalanx put to flight , though he was advis'd ( being that part of the Army with him was yet intire ) to retreat to the Mountains , and receive in again those that were fled , yet he would not hear of it ; but prudently making use of the present Opportunity , both sav'd his own Men , and gain'd likewise the Advantage . For the Argyraspides , with Eumenes and the rest of the Foot , having put the Enemy to flight , continu'd their Pursuit to the Foot of the Mountains : Upon which , Antigonus , through an open Passage made into the Enemies main Body , with a Party of Horse fell upon the Flank of Eudamus his Regiments which were in the Left Wing and by his sudden and unexpected Charge put them to flight , and after the slaughter of Multitudes , sent away some of the swiftest of his Horse to recall his own Men that were before fled , and so caus'd them to rally at the Foot of the Mountains . And Eumenes also perceiving the flight of his Men , hasten'd to the Relief of Eudamus , and recall'd by sound of Trumpet those of his that fled . And now the Stars began to appear , when the Generals having recall'd their flying Men on both sides , prepar'd for Fight afresh ; such was the Heat and Vigour both of the Officers and Common Soldiers . The Night was very clear and serene , and the Moon at Full ; and the Armies being about Four Acres distant one over-against another , the clattering of Arms , and the neighing of Horses , seem'd on both sides as if they had been in the midst of one another . It was now Midnight when they had drawn off about Thirty Furlongs from the Place of Battel where the Dead lay , and by reason of the Troublesomness of the March , and the Toils and Grievances of the Fight , with the want likewise of Provision , both sides were but in an ill Condition : Therefore they were forc'd to leave off fighting , and encamp . Eumenes had a design to have march'd back to the Slain in order to have bury'd them , as a sign of his being absolute Victor : But the Army refus'd , and all were instant with loud Cries to return to their Carriages , which were then at a great distance from them , so that he was forc'd to submit . For being there were so many that affected the chief Command , he had no Power to move the Army by Threats , nor saw at that time any convenient opportunity to gain upon them that were Obstinate by Arguments and Intreaties . But Antigonus on the contrary was an Absolute General , without any dependance upon the Popularity , and therefore forc'd the Soldiers to encamp near the Dead Bodies ; and so gaining the Priviledge of burying the Dead , he rais'd a Doubt who was Victorious , saying , That he who had Power to bury his Dead , was ever to be esteem'd Conqueror of the Field . In this Battel , there were kill'd on Antigonus his side Three thousand and Seven hundred Foot , and Fifty four Horse , and above Four thousand wounded . On Eumenes his Party were slain Five hundred and Forty Foot , but very few Horse , and above Nine hundred hurt . Antigonus , after the Battel was over , perceiving that the Spirits of his Soldiers were very low , resolv'd with all the hast he could , to remove far off from the Enemies Camp , and that his Forces might march the more readily , he sent away the wounded Men and heavy Baggage to a Town near at hand . Then having bury'd the Dead , about Break of Day , ( detaining with him the Herald that was sent to him by the Enemy to beg the Bodies of the Dead , ) even at that very Hour he commanded his Soldiers to dine . At Night he discharg'd the Herald , and gave Leave to come and bury the Dead the next day . He himself presently at the first Watch of the night mov'd with his whole Army , and by continu'd and long Marches , got a long way off from the Enemy to a Country untouch'd , where he had plenty of Provision for the refreshing of his Army : For he march'd as far as to Gamarga in Media , a Country under the Command of Pitho , abounding in all Things for the maintaining of the greatest Armies . Eumenes having Intelligence by his Scouts that Antigonus was gone , would not follow after him , both because his Army was in want of Provision , and in other ill Circumstances , as likewise for that he had a great desire to inter his Dead in the most solemn manner he possibly could . Upon which occasion , here sell out a strange Accident at this time , very unusual and dissonant from the Laws of the Grecians : For there was one Ceteus , who commanded them that came out of India , and fought with great Resolution , but di'd in this Battel : He left two Wives behind him , who follow'd him all along during the Campagne : One he had but lately marry'd , the other had been his Wife for some years before ; and both lov'd their Husband exceedingly . It had been an ancient Custom in India , for Men and Women to marry themselves with their own mutual Liking , without consulting the Advice of their Parents . And in regard that in those former times young People would rashly marry one another , and often repent afterwards , as being deceiv'd in their Choice ; many Wives were corrupted , and through their inordinate Lusts fell in Love with other Men ; and because they could not with their Credit and Reputation leave them they first chose , they would often poison their Husbands ; to the more ready effecting of which , the Country did not a little contribute , by bearing many and divers sorts of Poisonous Plants , some of which never so little bruis'd either in Meat or Drink , do certainly kill the Party . This wicked Art growing still more and more to Perfection , and many being destroy'd by this Means , and though several were punish'd for these Pieces of Villany , yet other would not be reclaim'd , nor restrain'd from the like Practices ; another Law therefore was made , That Wives should be burnt together with their dead Husbands , except they were with Child , or had born Children ; and that she who would not observe the Common Law of the Land , should remain a Widow , and , as one convicted of that Impiety , should be excluded from all sacred Rites , and all other Benefit and Privilege of the Laws . This being thus establish'd , hence-forward this Wickedness of the Wives was chang'd into a contrary Practice . For being that every Wife , to avoid that insufferable Disgrace , was voluntarily to Die , they became not only careful to preserve the Health , and provide for the Well-being of their Husbands , as that which was likewise their own Preservation ; but the Wives strove one with another , as who should gain the highest pitch of Honour and Reputation . An Example of which sell out at this time . For although by the Law one only was to be burnt with the Husband , yet at the Funeral of Cetius , both strove which should die , as for some Honourable Reward of their Virtue : Whereupon the Matter was brought before the Generals for their Decision . The Younger declar'd , That the other was with Child , and therefore her Death could not satisfy the Law : The Elder pleaded , That it was a greater Piece of Justice , that she who was before the other in Years , should be preferr'd before her in Honour : For in all other Cases , the constant Rule is to yield more Honour and Respect to the Elder , than to the Younger . The Captains being inform'd by the Midwives , that the Elder was with Child , preferr'd the Younger before the other : Upon which , she lost her Cause , went out weeping and wailing , renting her Vail in pieces , and tearing her Hair , as if some sad and dreadful News had been told her : The other rejoicing in the Victory , made forthwith to the Funeral Pile crown'd by the Women of her House with Attires call'd * Mitres , and by her Kindred brought forth most richly adorn'd , as to some Nuptial Festival , setting forth her Praises all along as they went , in Songs fitted for that occasion . As soon as she came to the Pile she threw off her Attire , and distributed them amongst her Servants and Friends , leaving these behind her , as tokens of Remembrances for them that loved her . Her Attire was multitudes of Rings upon her Fingers , set with all manner of precious Stones of divers Colours . Upon her Head were a great number of little Golden Stars , between which were plac'd sparkling Stones of all sorts . About her Neck she wore abundance of Jewels , some small , others large ; increasing by degrees in bigness as they were put on one after another . At length she took leave of all her Family and Servants , and then her Brother plac'd her upon the Pile , and to the great Admiration of the People ( who flock'd thither to see the Sight ) with an Heroick Courage she there ended her Life . The whole Army solemnly in their Arms march'd thrice round the Pile before it was kindled : She in the mean time ( disposing of her self towards her Husband's Body , ) discover'd not by any Screeks or otherwise , that she was at all daunted at the Noise of the Crackling Flames , so that the Spectators were affected some with Pity , and others with Admiration , and extraordinary Commendation of her Resolution . However , there are some who condemn this Law as Cruel and Inhumane . After the Funeral was over , Eumenes march'd from Patetacine to Gabiene , which being yet untouch'd , was in a condition to supply the Army with all Things necessary , which was distant from Antigonus his Army ( going through the Countries inhabited ) Five and twenty Days Journey ; but passing through the Desarts , ( where there 's no Water , ) 't is but Nine Days Journey : Being thus far distant one from another , he there winter'd , and so gave his Army time to refresh themselves . As for the Affairs of Europe , Cassander , while he lay at the Siege of Tegea , hearing of the return of Olympias into Macedonia , and of the Death of Eurydice and King Philip , and what was done to the Sepulchre of Jollas his Brother , agreed with the Taegeans , and march'd with his Army into Macedonia , leaving his Consederates in great Trouble and Perplexity . For Alexander the Son of Polysperchon was then entred Peloponnesus , and ready to set upon the Cities with a great Army . And the Aetolians to ingratiate themselves with Olympias and Polsyperchon , seiz'd upon the straight Passes at Pylas , and block'd up the Passage to stop Cassander in his march : But he perceiving that it was very difficult for him to force his way through those narrow Streights , by the help of some Ships and several Boats out of Eubea and Locris , pass'd over into Thessaly . And hearing that Polysperchon lay with his Army in Perrhabea , he order'd away Callas his General , with some Forces to fight him . In the mean time , Dinias being sent away to secure the * Streights , possess'd himself of those Passes before the Forces of Olympias could reach them . As soon as Olympias heard that Cassander was entring Macedonia with a great Army , she created Aristonous General , and commanded him to fight Cassander . She her self ( taking along with her the Son of Alexander and Roxana his Mother , and Thessalonica the Daughter of Philip the Son of Amyntas , Deidamia the Daughter of Eacides King of Epirus , and Sister of Pyrrhus ( who afterwards made War upon the Romans ) and the Daughters of Attalus , and other Kindred and eminent Relations ) enter'd into Pydna , so that a great throng of People , Useless and Unserviceable for War , attended upon her : Neither was there Provision in that Place sufficient for such a Multitude , to hold out any long Siege . All which disadvantages , though they were clear Evidences of the greatness of the Danger , yet she was resolv'd to stay here , expecting many Greeks and Macedonians to come in to her assistance by Sea. There were with her some Horse from Ambracia , and many of the Troops of the Houshould ; and the rest of Polysperchon's Elephants : The other had been before taken by Cassander at his former irruption into Macedonia ; who now having recover'd the Passes at Perrhebea , so as that he had his way open to Pydna , begirt the Town round with a Mud-wall from Sea to Sea ; and sent for Shipping and all sorts of Weapons and Engines of Battery from his Confederates , with a design to block up Olympius both by Sea and Land. But when he had Intelligence that Eacides , King of Epirus , was coming with a strong Army to the Relief of Olympias , he deliver'd some Forces to the Command of Atarchias , with Orders to meet the Epirots , who presently executing what he was commanded , possess'd himself of the Passes into Epirus , so that Eacides was wholly deseated in his Design . For the Epirots were forc'd against their Wills to the Expedi●ion into Macedonia , and therefore mutiny'd in the Camp : However , Eacides , desirous by any way possible to R●heve Olympias , cashier'd all those that favour'd not his Design ; taking in those who were willing to run the same risk with himself ; he was indeed very forward to Engage , but had not yet force enough ; for the Party that stuck to him was very small . In the mean time , the Epirots that were sent away into their own Country , revolted from the King , and his People , by a common Decree of the State , Banish'd him the Kingdom , and Consederated with Cassander ; like to which never before hapned in Epirus from the time that Neoptolimus , the Son of Achilles , reign'd there . For the Kingdom ever descended from the Father , by Right of Succession to the Son , till this time . When Cassander was thus supported by the Confederacy of the Epirots , and had sent Lyciseus both as General and * Viceroy into Epirus , they in Macedonta , who before were at a stand , whether they should Confederate with Olympias or not , now ( seeing no hopes remaining for the retrieving her Affairs ) join'd with Cassander . So that now the only Prop remaining to rely upon for Relief was Polysperchon , and this was presently in a strange manner shatter'd and broken in Pieces ; for when Callas , who was sent as Geneneral by Cassander , sate down with his Army near to Polysperchon in Perrebia , he so corrupted most of his Soldiers with large Bribes , that very few remain'd , especially of those that were look'd upon to be most Faithful : And thus low were the Affairs of Olympias sunk in a very short time . As for the Affairs of Asia at this time ; Antigonus then Wint'ring in Gadamalis , otherwise Gaderlis , looking upon his Army too weak for the Enemy , contriv'd how to fall upon them unawares , and to Out wit them . Eumenes his Soldiers were so scatter'd and dispers'd in their Winter-quarters , that some of them were six days march distant one from another . But Antigonus judg'd it not adviseable to march through the Countries that were Inhabited , both in regard the Journey would be very long and tedious , and likewise presently known to the Enemy , but conceiv'd it much more for his advantage to lead his Army through the dry and barren Desarts , though it were far more troublesome , for that it was much the shorter Cut ; and by that means his march would be secret , and so he might fall upon the Enemy suddenly and unexpectedly , as they lay dispers'd and scatter'd in their Quarters , never dreaming of any such thing . Upon these Considerations he commanded his Soldiers to be ready for a March , and to prepare for themselves Ten Days Victuals * such as need not the Fire . He himself gave it out , that he would march through Armenia : But on a sudden , contrary to the Expectation of his whole Army , * in the Depth of Winter , he march'd towards the Desarts . In their march he order'd Fires to be made in the Day , but to be put out in the Night , left that any seeing them far off from the Mountains , might discover his approach to the Enemy : For the Desart was almost all wholly Plain and Champaign , surrounded with many high Hills , from whence it was easie a long way off to discover the Fires . But when the Army had spent Five days in this tedious Journey , the Soldiers for very Cold , as for other necessary Uses , fell to making of Fires by Night as well as by Day ; which some of the Inhabitants of the Wilderness espying , they presently the very same day sent away Messengers upon Dromedaries to give Intelligence thereof to Eumenes and Peucestes . This Beast will commonly run * Fifteen hundred Furlongs a Day . Peucestes being inform'd , that the Enemy's Army was seen half way of their march , began to think of running away * as far as he could , being afraid the Enemy would be upon him before he could get the Forces together , from every Quarter where they then lay dispers'd . Eumenes perceiving the Fright he was in , bid him be of good Heart , and continue upon the Edge of the Wilderness , for he had found out a way that Antigonus should not come into those Parts in three or four days . And having done that , they should be able within that time easily to get all their Forces together ; and so the Enemy being tir'd out , and starv'd for want of Provision , would all fall into their hands . All wonder'd at this strange Undertaking , and every one was earnest to learn what it was that should give a stop to the Enemy . Eumenes hereupon commanded all the Captains and Soldiers that were then at hand , to follow him with a great number of Urns full of Fire , and then chose out some of the Highest Ground in the Country , which look'd every way towards the Wilderness , and there mark'd out several Places within the Compass of Seventy Furlongs , and allo●ted to every Captain a Post distant about Twenty Cubits one from another , with Command to kindle a Fire in the Night in every Place ; and at the first Watch to make the greater Fires , as if they were then still upon the Guard , and going to Supper and refreshing themselves ; at the Second , that the Fires should be less ; and the Third to be left near Out and Extinct , that so at a Distance it might seem as if the Army were certainly there Encamp'd together . The Soldiers observing the Order given them , some of the Inhabitants of the Mountains over against them ( Friends to Pitho the Governor of Media ) perceiv'd the Fire , and supposing the Army was really there Encamp'd , ran down into the Plain , and inform'd both Pitho and Antigonus ; who being amaz'd , ( and as it were Thunder-struck at this strange and unexpected News ) made an Halt , and Consulted with those that brought them the News what Course was best to be taken . For Men that were tyr'd out , and in want of every thing that was necessary , to Engage with an Enemy prepar'd , and furnish'd with plenty of all sorts of Provision , was alledg'd to be a desperate and hazardous Adventure . Concluding therefore that they were betray'd , and that the Enemies Forces were drawn together , ( upon Intelligence given them of what was design'd ) it was resolv'd not to march forward , but turn aside to the Right ; and so the Army mov'd into both parts of the Countries inhabited , to the end the Soldiers might refresh themselves after their toilsom March. In the mean time , Eumenes having by this Stratagem thus deluded the Enemy , got all his Army together from all Parts where they were in their Winter-Quarters , and fortifying his Camp with a Rampire and a deep Trench , he there receiv'd his Confederates as come in to him , and plentifully furnish'd his Camp with all things necessary . But Antigonus , after he had march'd through the Desert , receiving Intelligence from the Inhabitants , that the rest of Eumenes his Forces were almost all come to him ; but that his Elephants coming out of their Winter-Stations , were not far off with a very slender Guard , sent out Two thousand Horse-Lanceliers , Two hundred Tarentines , and all his light-arm'd Foot to intercept them : For setting upon them as they were without a sufficient Guard , he hop'd he might easily make himself Master of 'em ; and so deprive the Enemy of the main Strength of his Army . But Eumenes fearing the worst that might happen upon that account , sent away ( for a further Guard ) Five hundred of his best Horse , and Three thousand light-arm'd Foot. As soon as Antigonus his Soldiers came in sight , the Commanders of the Elephants drew them into a square in the form of a Tile , and plac'd the Carriages in the middle , and so march'd on . They were supported in the Reer with no more than four hundred Horse . The Enemy then pouring in all their Force upon them , and pushing on still with great Violence , the Horse in the Reer being over-power'd , made away . The Masters of the Elephants stood for some time , gall'd with Darts and Arrows on every side , not able to endamage or touch the Enemy : And just now when they were ready to give up all , in comes unexpectedly the Eumeneans , who Extricate them out of all their Dangers . A few Days after , the Armies Encamp'd within forty Furlongs one of another ; and now being about to lay all at stake , both sides prepar'd for Battel . Antigonus drew up his Horse into two Wings , and committed the Left to Pitho , and the Right to his Son Demetrius , where he himself intended to Charge ; the Foot was in the middle Battel , and all the Elephants he plac'd in the Front of the whole Army , interlin'd with Light-arm'd Men. His whole Army was Two and twenty thousand Foot , and Nine thousand Horse , besides those that were listed in Media ; and Elephants Sixty five . When Eumenes understood , that Antigonus had plac'd himself in the Right Wing with the best of his Horse , he himself fronted him with the Choicest of his own , in the Left ; for here he plac'd most of the Governors of the Provinces , with the Best of that Horse which they themselves brought into the Field , and with these he ventur'd himself . In this Wing likewise was Mithridates , Son of Ariobarzanes , descended from one of those seven Persians , who slew Smerdis , one of the Magi , a Man of exemplary Valour , and brought up in the Feats of War from his very youth . In the Front of this Wing he plac'd Threescore of the best of his Elephants , drawn up in form of an Half-Moon , interlin'd with Light-arm'd Men. As to the Foot , the Targateers were plac'd in the Front ; then the Argyraspides ; and in the Rear all the Foreigners , and those that were arm'd after the manner of the Macedonians , and so many Elephants and Light-arm'd Men were plac'd in the Front of the main Battel of the Foot , as was thought sufficient . In the Right Wing were drawn up such Horse and Elephants as were judg'd the most Weak and Feeble of all the rest , and over these was appointed Philip as Commander , who was order'd to retire leisurely as he fought , and diligently to observe the Event of the other side . Eumenes his Army amounted to Thirty six thousand and seven hundred Foot , Six thousand and fifty Horse , and a Hundred and fourteen Elephants . A little before the Battel , Antigenes , General of the Argyraspides , had sent a Macedonian Horseman to the Enemy's Phalanx , with Command to ride up as close to them as possibly he could , and proclaim with a loud Voice what he had order'd him . Hereupon , when he was come up within hearing of that Part of the Army where Antigonus his Macedonian Phalanx was drawn up , he cry'd out with a loud Voice thus , Oh ye Villains ! Ye fight against your Fathers , who ventur'd their Lives , and perform'd all those Noble Acts with Philip and Alexander , whom you shall shortly experience to be Men worthy those Kings and those former Conquests ! The Youngest of the * Argyraspiaes at that time were at least Threescore years of Age ; but most of the rest were Seventy , and some older ; all of them for Strength and Skill in their Weapons unconquerable : For continual Practice of their Arms had made them Expert and Daring . Proclamation being made , as we have before said , there were many harsh Words and discontented Speeches cast out in Amigonus his Army . That they should be forc'd to fight against their own Countrymen , and with those that were so much older than themselves . In Eumenes his Army on the other hand , they were continually crying out while the Army was drawing up , to be led out against the Enemy : Eumenes seeing the Alacrity of the Soldiers , lift up the Ensign of Battel , upon which forthwith the Trumpets sounded a Charge , and the whole Army set up a shout for the Onset . The Elephants in the first place fought one with another ; then the Horse Charg'd on both sides . The Field was very Large , Sandy , and Waste , so that so much Dust was rais'd by the Trampling of the Horses , as that a Man could not see what was done , though but at a small distance from him : Which Antigonus observing , sent forthwith away some Median Horse , and a Body of Tarentines , to set upon the Baggage of the Enemy . For he hop'd by reason of the Dust that was rais'd ( as the thing in truth prov'd ) that they would not be discern'd , and that if he got possession of the Carriages , he should easily bring the whole Army into his power . Hereupon , those that were sent forth secretly slipping by the Enemies Wing , set upon the Pages , * Scullion Boys , and others that were with the Baggage , and about five Furlongs distant from the Place of Battel . There they found a Multitude of Useless and Unserviceable Rabble , and a very small Guard in the Place , so that they were presently put to flight , and the rest all fell into the Enemies hands . In the mean time , Antigonus charging the Enemy with a strong Body of Horse , so terrify'd Peucestes , Governor of Persia , that he with his Horse got out of the Dust , and drew Fifteen hundred more after him . But Eumenes , though he was left but with a very few in the out Skirts of the Wing where he was , yet counted it base to flag or fly ; judging it more honourable to be Faithful to his word , in the Quarrel of the Kings , and to die in an honest and just Cause with Resolution , made a fierce Charge upon Antigonus ; so that now there was a sharp Dispute between the Horse ; where the Eumeneans excell'd the other in Heat and Resolution , but the Antigontans them in Num. and Multitude ; and many fell on both sides . At which time , the Elephants fighting one with another , the Leader on Eumenes his side , engaging with one of the Stoutest of the other , was there slain . Hereupon , Eumenes perceiving his Horse to be worsted on every hand , withdrew with the rest of the Horse out of the Fight , and pass'd over to the other Wing , and join'd himself to those with Philip , whom he had order'd to make a leisurely Retreat . And thus ended the Engagement between the Horse . But as to the Foot , the Argyraspides ( or Silver Shields ) in a full Body flew with that Violence upon the Enemy , that some they kill'd upon the spot , and they rest they put to flight : For they were not to be withstood ; who though they engag'd with the Enemy's main Battel , yet they signaliz'd both their Valour and Dexterity to that degree , that they kill'd above Five thousand without the loss of one Man , and put the whole Foot to flight , though they were far more in number than themselves . When Eumenes understood , that all the Carriages were taken ; and that Peucestes was not far off with the Horse , he endeavour'd to get all to rally in a Body together again , and to try their Fortune in a second Engagement with Antigonus : For he concluded , if he prevail'd he should not only recover his own Carriages , but likewise possess himself of the Enemy's : But Peucestes would not hear of fighting any more , but got further off , so that Eumenes was forc'd to yield the Day . Then Antigonus dividing his Horse into two Bodies , he himself with one sought how to intrap Eumenes , observing which way he made ; the other he delivered to Pitho , with Orders to fall upon the Argyraspides , who then were forsaken by their Horse ; who forthwith setting upon them , as he was commanded , the Macedonians drew up in form of a Square , and got safe to the River , exclaiming against Peucestes , as the Cause of the routing of the Horse . When Eumenes came up to them in the Evening , they consulted together what was then fittest to be done . The Governors of the Provinces were for returning with all speed into the Higher Provinces ; but Eumenes was for staying where they were and fighting , and in regard the Enemies main Battel was broken and cut off , and that they were then equal in Horse on both sides . But the Macedonians seeing that they had lost their Carriages , Wives , and Children , and whatever was dear to them , declar'd they would neither do the one or the other . And so at that time , without agreeing in any thing , they parted . But afterwards , the Macedonians secretly corresponding with Antigonus seiz'd upon Eumenes , and deliver'd him up into his Hands . And having receiv'd their Carriages , and Faith taken for security , they all march'd away together : Whose Example the Governors of the Provinces and most of the other Captains and Soldiers follow'd , forsaking their General , chiefly consulting their own Safety and Preservation . Antigonus having thus strangely and unexpectedly possess'd himself both of Eumenes and his whole Army , seiz'd upon Antigenes , Captain of the Argyraspides , and put him alive into a Coffin , and burnt him to Ashes . He put to death likewise Eudamus , who brought the Elephants out of India , and Celbanus and some others : Who upon all occasions appear'd against him . But for Eumenes , he put him in Prison , and took time to consider how to dispose of him . For he had in truth an earnest desire to have gain'd so good a General to his own Interest , and to have oblig'd him upon that account ; but because of the great Kindness and strict Correspondency which pass'd between him and Olympias , and the Kings , he durst not absolutely rely upon him ; for but a while before , though he had deliver'd him out of the straits he was in at Nora in Phrygia , yet he presently upon it fell in and sided with the Kings ; and therefore , upon the pressing Importunity of the Macedonians he put him to Death . But in respect of his former Familiarity with him , he caus'd his Body to be burnt , and his Bones to be put into an Urn , and deliver'd to his nearest Friends . Amongst those that were Wounded and Prisoners , was Hieronymus of Cardia , Historiographer , who having been ever in great Esteem with Eumenes during his Life , after his Death found great Favour also with Antigonus . Antigonus returning into Media with his whole Army , spent the rest of the Winter in a Town not far from Ecbatane , where stood the Palace-Royal of that Province . He distributed his Army here and there all over that Province , and especially in the Country of Rhages ; so call'd from the Calamities it had miserably suffer'd in former times . For being heretofore full of Rich and populous Cities , there hapned such terrible Earthquakes in those Parts , that both Cities and Inhabitants were swallow'd up altogether , not one left , and the very Face of the Country was so chang'd , that new Rivers and Ponds appear'd in the room of the Old. CHAP. III. The Innundations at Rhodes . Antigonus kills Pitho , getting him into his power by Dissimulation . Then marches into Persia . Revolters from Antigonus cut off in Media . He divides the Asian Provinces , and contrives to destroy all the Argyraspides . Gets great Treasure in Susa . Cassander besieges Olympias in Pydna ; The great Distress to which it was reduc'd . Amphipolis surrender'd to Cassander . He kills Olympias . Marries Thessalonices ; Builds Cassandra . Imprisons Rhoxana and her Son Alexander . His Expedition into Peloponnesus against Alexander , the Son of Polysperchon : The History of Thebes . Cassander rebuilds Thebes . ABout this time hapned a Flood near the City of Rhodes , which destroy'd many of the Inhabitants . The first Flood did little prejudice , because the City was but then newly built , and far larger in Compass : But the second was more Mischievous , and destroy'd Multitudes . The last fell out at the Beginning of the Spring , accompany'd with violent Storms of Rain , and Hail-stones of an incredible Bigness ; for they were a Mina in weight , and sometime more , so that they not only beat down Houses , but kill'd many Men. And in regard Rhodes was built in Form of a Theatre , and that the Water ran for the most part into one Place , the lower Parts of the City were presently fill'd with Water , ( for that the Winter being now look'd upon to be over ) no care was taken to cleanse the Channels and Aqueducts ; and the Pipes likewise in the Walls were choked up ; so that the Waters flowing in altogether on a sudden , all the Ground about the * Deigma , ( as it is call'd ) and the Temple of B●cchuss was fill'd with Water ; and now it rising up like a standing Pond to the Temple of Esculapius , all were in a Consternation , and could not agree together what should be done , in order to their Preservation . Some were for making to the Ships , and others for hasting to the Theatre . Some now almost surrounded with the Evil that threaten'd them , in great Terror and Amazement climb'd up to the top of the highest Altars , and others to the top of the Pedestals of the Statues . The City being in this Danger to be overwhelm'd and ruin'd , with all its Inhabitants , on a sudden they were unexpectedly deliver'd : For the Wall burst asunder in a large Breach , and the Water that stood on an Heap made its way through , and ran with a violent Current into the Sea , and so every one presently had free passage to his own House . It was of great advantage to these distressed People , that this Inundation was in the day time : For most of the Citizens ran to the highest parts of the City for shelter . And another advantage was , that the Houses were not built of Tile , but of Stone ; so that they who got to the House-tops escap'd without any great Damage : However , there perish'd in this common Calamity above Five hundred Souls ; and some of the Houses were born down to the Ground , and others very ill torn and shaken . And in this danger was Rhodes . Antigonus , while he Winter'd in Media , discover'd Pitho plotting to draw over the Soldiers then in their Winter-Quarters , partly by Bribes , and partly by fair Promises to his own Interest , and to make a Turn and Defection in the Army . But Antigonus cover'd and conceal'd his Design , and made show as if he gave no Credit to the Informers , but chid them as those that contriv'd only to set him and Pitho together by the ears . In the mean while , he caus'd it to be nois'd abroad , That he intended to leave Pitho , with a considerable Army for his Defence , Lord-Lieutenant of the higher Provinces ; and he wrote likewise to him , and desired him to hasten to him with all speed , that after they had consulted together of some weighty Affairs , they might forthwith march away into the Lesser Asia . Thus he manag'd his Business , whereby to remove all ground of Suspicion , and to get the poor Man into his hands , upon an expectation and hopes to be left Governor of those Provinces : For it was a difficult matter to take one by force who was in so great Repute with Alexander , and for his Valour advanc'd by him to Places of Honour ; and who being then Governor of Media , was a help and support to the whole Army . Pitho was at that time in the furthest Parts of all Media in his Winter-Quarters , and had now corrupted many , who had promis'd to join with him in the Defection . His Friends likewise acquainting him by their Letters with Antigonus his Purpose , possess'd him with an Expectation of mighty Things : And thus guil'd , to Antigonus he went ; who having now seiz'd his Prey , brought him before a Council of War even of his own Confederates , where he was easily convicted , and forthwith had his Head chopp'd off . Hereupon Antigonus gathering all his Army together , committed the Government of Media to Orontobates a Median born ; but made Hippostratus General of the Army , who had Three thousand 500 foreign Foot-Soldiers under his Command . He himself taking with him the Body of his Army , went to Ecbatana , where receiving Five thousand Talents of massie Silver , he march'd into Persia ; and it cost him twenty days march before he arriv'd at the Capital City Persepolis . In the mean time , while Antigonus was on his march , Pitho's Friends , who were concern'd with him in the Conspiracy ( the chief of whom was Meleager and Menoetas ) and other Well-willers of Eumenes and Pitho , who were scatter'd abroad into Corners , met together , to the number of Eight hundred Horse ; and in the first place wasted the Territories of the Medes who refus'd to join with them . Then receiving Intelligence where Hippestratus and Orontobates lay encamp'd , they broke in upon them in the night , and were not far off from effecting what they design'd ; but being overpower'd by number , and having only entic'd some of the Soldiers to run the same course with them , they were forc'd to retreat ; yet some of the nimblest of them ( all being Horse-men ) made many sudden Incursions upon the Country , and caus'd a great Consternation and Hubbub amongst them ; but were atlast inclos'd in a place compass'd about with Rocks , and were there all kill'd or taken . But Meleager and Cranes the Median , and some of the better sort of them stood it out to the last , and died with their Swords in their hands . And this was the Condition of the Conspirators in Media . As for Antigonus , as soon as he came into Persia , the People honour'd him as a King , as he that was now undoubtedly absolute Lord of all Asia : There calling together a Council of his Nobility , he propounded to them the matter concerning the Government of the Provinces : In which Consultation they left Carmania to Tlepolemus , and Bactria to Stasanor ; for it was no easie matter to expel them , having gain'd the Hearts of the People by their fair Deportment , and likewise were associated with potent Confederates . Eritus he sent into Aria ; who dying shortly after , was succeeded by Evagoras , a Man of wonderful Valour and Prudence . Oxyatres likewise , the Father of Roxana , was permitted to enjoy the Province of Parapamisus , as he did before : For neither could he eject him without a long expence of Time and a very great Army . But he sent for Sibyritus , a Well-willer of his , out of Arachosia , and bestow'd upon him the Government of that Province , and gave him the most turbulent of the Silver Shields , under colour of serving him in the War , but in truth with a design to have them all cut off ; for he gave him private Instructions to employ them in such Services as that by degrees they might all be destroy'd . Amongst these were those that betray'd Eumenes , that Vengeance might in a short time after overtake these perfidious Villans for their Treachery against their General . For Princes , by reason of their great Power , may reap advantage by the wicked Acts of others ; but private Men who are the Actors , for the most part are by those means brought into miserable Disasters . Antigonus moreover finding that Peucestes was much belov'd in Persia , made it one of his first Works to strip him of that Government . At which all the Natives greatly repin'd ; and a Chief Man amongst them call'd Thespias spake openly against it , and said , That the Persians would be govern'd by no other Man but Peucestes ; whereupon he flew Thespias , and made Asclepiodorus Governor of Persia , and committed to him a considerable Army ; and held on Peucestes with vain Hopes of preferring him with higher Preferments elsewhere , until he had drawn him quite out of the Country . While Antigonus was on his way to Susa , Xenophilus , who had the keeping of the King's Treasure there , being sent by Seleucus , went and met him at Pasitigris , and offer'd him his Service in whatsoever he pleas'd to command him . Antigonus receiv'd him very graciously , and seem'd as if he honour'd him above all the Friends he had , fearing left he might alter his Mind , and keep him out when he came thither . But when he came into the Castle of Susa , he possess'd himself of it , and there seiz'd upon the Golden Vine , and store of other such Rarieties , to the value of Fifteen thousand Talents : All which he turn'd into ready Money , besides what he made of Crowns of Gold , and other Presents and Spoils taken from the Enemy , amounting to Five thousand Talents more , and a like quantity collected out of Media , besides the Treasure had from Susa ; so that in the whole he heap'd together Five and twenty thousand Talents . And thus stood the Affairs of Antigonus at that time . Since we have handled the Affairs of Asia , we shall now pass over into Europe , and relate what was done there concurring and cotemporary with the former . Cassander having shut up Olympias in Pydna in Macedonia , could not assault the Walls by reason of the Winter Season ; but he block'd up the City with his Forces on every side , and drew a Mud-wall from Sea to Sea ; and to prevent all Relief by Sea as well as by Land , he guarded the Mouth of the Harbour with his own Shipping . Insomuch as their Provisions being near spent , the Besieg'd were reduc'd to that Extremity of Want , that they were near starv'd . For they were brought to that strait , that every Soldier was allow'd but * Five Choenices of Bread-Corn every Month , and the Elephants were fed with Saw-dust . At last they kill'd the Draught-Beasts and Horses for Meat . While the City was in this State , and Olympias earnestly expecting Foreign Aid , the Elephants pin'd away for want of Food . And the Horse-men that were Foreigners almost all dy'd , having no proportion of Bread allotted them , and many of the other Soldiers far'd no better . Some of the Barbarians ( Hunger overcoming what Nature would have otherwise dreaded and abhorr'd ) fed upon the Carkasses of the Dead . The Town being now fill'd with dead Bodies , the Colonels and Captains of the King's Guards buri'd some , and threw others over the Walls ; insomuch as not only the Queens , ( who were bred up deliciously all their Days , ) but even the Soldiers , who were always inur'd to Hardship , could not indure the Sight , nor Stink of the Carkasses . And now the Spring came on , and the Famine increas'd every day , whereupon most of the Soldiers came up in a Body , and intreated Olympias to suffer them to leave the Place because of the Scarcity , who ( not being able to supply them with Bread , nor in a condition to raise the Siege ) let them go ; and they were all kindly received by Cassander , and dispos'd of into several Towns and Cities round about . For he hop'd , that the Macedonians coming to understand by them how weak Olympias was , would conclude her Affairs Desperate and Remediless . And he did not miss the Mark in his Conjecture ; for they who were just now sending Relief to the Besieged , presently alter'd their Purpose , and sided with Cassander . Only Aristonous and Monimus of all the Macedonians continu'd firm and faithful to Olympias , of whom Aristonous was Governor of Amphipolis , and the other of Pella . At length Olympias perceiving that many went over to Cassander , and those who were her Friends were not able to help her ; without further delay got ready a Galley of Five Oars on a Bank , with a design to rescue her and all her Kindred out of the present Danger : But being discover'd to the Enemy by some of the Deserters , Cassander sail'd to the Place , and seiz'd the Vessel . Whereupon Olympias looking upon her self in a desperate Condition , sent an Herald to Cassander to treat upon Terms of Pacification ; but he insisting upon the delivering up of her self to his Mercy , with much ado she at length prevail'd only for the preservation of her Person : Being therefore now possess'd of the City , he sent some away to summon Pella and Amphipolis . Monimus the Governor of Pella hearing how Things went with Olympias , presently surrender'd : But Aristonous at first resolv'd to hold out and maintain the Cause of the Kings , in regard he had a strong Garison , and had been then lately Prosperous and Successful . For a few days before , he had fought with Crateuas , one of Cassander's Captains , and cut off many of the Enemy , and drave Crateuas himself , with Two thousand of his Men , into the City Bedys in Bisaltia , and there besieg'd him , took him and disarm'd him , and then upon mutual Pledges of Faith given and taken , discharg'd him . Being encourag'd upon this account , and knowing nothing but that Eumenes was still living , and concluding he should be sure of Aid and Relief from Alexander and Polysperchon , he refus'd to surrender Amphipolis . But as soon as he receiv'd Letters from Olympias , ( whereby she commanded him upon the Faith of his former Engagement to restore the City , ) he observ'd her Commands , and deliver'd it up , upon assurance of his own Preservation . But Cassander perceiving that he was a Man of great Interest by reason of the Honours conferr'd upon him by Alexander , and minding to take all such out of the way as might be in a Capacity to make any Disturbance , by the help of Crateuas his Kindred he put him also to Death . Then he incited the Relations of such as were put to Death by Olympias , to prosecute her in the General Assembly of the Macedonians , who thereupon very readily comply'd with what they were put on to do ; and though she her self was not then present , nor had any Person there to plead her Cause , yet the Macedonians condemn'd her to Die. Cassander thereupon sent some of his Friends to Olympias , and advis'd her to get out of the way , and promis'd to procure for her a Ship , and cause her to be convey'd safe to Athens . And this he did not as any ways minding her Preservation , but as one conscious of her own Guilt by her flight , it might be judg'd a just Vengeance upon her if she perish'd and was cut off , as she was in her Voyage . For he was afraid as well of the Fickleness of the Macedonians , as of the Dignity of her Person . But Olympias refus'd to fly , but said , She was ready to defend her Cause before all the Macedonians . Cassander therefore fearing lest the People calling to mind the worthy Acts and Kindnesses of Philip and Alexander towards the whole Nation should change their Minds , and so take upon them to defend the Queen , sent to her a Band of Two hundred Soldiers well Arm'd and Accouter'd , with Orders to dispatch her forthwith ; who rushing on a sudden into the Palace , as soon as they saw her , ( in Reverence to her Person , ) drew back , without executing what they were commanded . But the Kindred of those she had put to Death , both to ingratiate themselves with Cassander , and likewise to gratify their own Revenge for the Death of their Relations , cut her Throat , she not in the least crying out in any Womanish Terror or Fear to spare her . In this manner died Olympias , the greatest and most honourable Woman in the Age wherein she liv'd , Daughter of Neoptolimus King of Epirus ; Sister of * Alexander , who made the Expedition into Italy ; Wife of Philip , the greatest and most victorious Prince of all that ever were before in Europe ; and lastly , the Mother of Alexander , who never was exceeded by any for the many great and wonderful Things that were done by him . Cassander now seeing all Things go on according to his Heart's Desire , in his Hopes and Expectations was already possess'd of the Kingdom of Macedon : He therefore now marries Thessalonices Daughter of Philip , and Sister of Alexander by the same Father , ambitious to be related in Affinity , and esteem'd as one of the Royal Family . He built likewise Cassandria ( calling it after his own Name ) in † Pallene , and Peopled it by Inhabitants drawn out of the Cities of the * Chersonesus , and out of Potidea and many other neighbouring Cities , and plac'd there likewise those Olynthians that were left , of whom there were still a considerable Number . To this City he laid a large and rich Territory , and made it his earnest Care to advance the Glory and Splendour of this Place ; so that it grew up in a short time to that degree of Power , as to excell all the Cities of Macedonia . Cassander likewise minding to cut off all the Posterity of Alexander , ( that there might be none of his Line left to succeed in the Kingdom , ) purpos'd to kill the Son of Alexander , and Roxana his Mother . But for the present being willing first to observe what People's Discourses were concerning the cutting off of Olympias , and having as yet no certain Account how Things went with Antigonus , he committed Roxana and her Son close Prisoners to the Castle at Amphipolis under the Charge of Glaucias , then by him made Governor , and one of his Friends , in whom he plac'd great Confidence . He likewise took away from the young King those Children that were bred up with him as his Companions , and order'd that he should be no longer attended as a King , nor regarded otherwise than as a private Person . And now Ruling the Kingdom in all Things as King , he Royally and Sumptuously Interr'd at Aegis , Eurydice and Philip , the late King and Queen ; and Cinna , whom Alcetas had put to Death , gracing the Dead with the Solemnity of Funeral Sports and Plays . Then he rais'd Soldiers out of Macedonia for the Expedition resolv'd upon into Peloponnesus . While he was employ'd in these Affairs , Polysperchon , who was then besieg'd in Naxius in Perrebea , when he heard of the Death of Olympias , in despair of retrieving of his Affairs in Macedonia , with a few in his Company broke out of the City , and pass'd through Thessaly , together with Aeacides , and came into Aetolia , where he judg'd he might safely abide , and observe how Things went , for that there was a good Understanding between him and this Nation . But Cassander having now rais'd a considerable Army , marches out of Macedonia with an intent to drive Alexander the Son of Polysperchon out of Peloponnesus : For he with his Army was the only Enemy left , and had possess'd himself of many convenient Posts and Towns there . Through Thessaly he march'd without any opposition ; but found the Pass at Pylas guarded by the Etolians , whom having with much difficulty beaten off , he came into Boeotia , where getting all the Thebans together that were remaining from all Parts , he set upon repeopling of Thebes , conceiving now he had a fair opportunity put into his hands for the rebuilding of that City , famous both for its renowned Actions , and the ancient Stories concerning it . And by so good a Work , he concluded he should reap the Fruit of an Immortal Fame and Glory . This City had felt very many Changes and Turns of Fortune , and those to the utmost Extremity , being sometimes in danger of being raz'd to the Ground . Of which , to say something briefly will not be any foreign Digression . After Deucolion's Flood , when Cadmus had built the Cittadel , call'd Cadmea after his own Name , the People call'd Spartans or Sparsans flock'd thither in droves , call'd so by some , because they flock'd together from all Places ; others call'd them * Thebigens , because the Natives of Thebes were forc'd away by the Flood , and dispers'd here and there up and down in the Country . When these were again return'd , they were afterwards expell'd by force of Arms by the Ench●lensians , and then even Cadmus himself was forc'd to fly to the Illyrians . After this , when Amphion and Zethus rul'd , and there first built the City , ( as the * Poet says , ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Who first Thebes Walls with Seven Gates did raise . The Inhabitants were again expuls'd , when Polydorus the Son of Cadmus return'd into the Kingdom , where all Things were then carelesly manag'd , by reason of the sad Condition of * Amphion for the Loss of all his Children . Then again in the time of the Reign of his † Posterity , ( when all the Country was call'd Boeotia , from one Boeotus the Son of Melanippes and Neptune , who reign'd there , ) the Thebans were expell'd the third time by the ‖ Epigoni of Argos , when they took the City by force . Those that escap'd of those that were expell'd , fled to Alalcomenia and the Mountain Tilphosius ; but after the Death of these Argives , they return'd into their own Country . ‡ In the time of the Trojan War , when the Thebans were in Asia , those who stay'd at home , together with other Boeotians , were expell'd by the Pelasgians : and after they had endur'd many and various Calamities in the course of near four Generations , ( according to the Oracle relating to the Crows , ) they return'd , and inhabited Thebes . From this time this City continu'd in a State of Prosperity near Eight hundred Years . And the Thebans at the beginning had the chief Command over all the rest of their Country . Afterwards when they attempted to be Sovereign Lords of all Greece , Alexander the Son of Philip took it by Storm , and raz'd it to the Ground . In the Twentieth Year next after , Cassander , to make himself Famous , and advance his own Reputation , he so far prevai●d with the Boeotians for their Concurrence , as that he rebuilt the City , and restor'd it to those Thebans that were then remaining of the old Stock . Many of the Greek Cities afforded their Assistance to the rebuilding of this Place , out of Compassion to the distressed Condition of the Thebans , and the ancient Fame and Glory of the City . The Athenians built the greatest part of the Walls , and others assisted according to their several Abilities ; and Contributions were sent not only from all Parts of Greece , but from some both in Sicily and Italy . And thus the Thebans came to be restor'd to the ancient Seat of their Ancestors . Then Cassander mov'd with his Army towards Peloponnesus ; and when he found that Alexander the Son of Polysperchon had fortify'd the Isthmus with strong Guards , he turn'd aside to Megara ; and there he fitted out some Boats , and in them transported his Elephants to Epidaurus , and the rest of his Army in other Ships . Thence coming to Argos , he forc'd them to quit their Confederacy with Alexander and join with him . Afterwards he brought over to him all the Cities and Towns , with the Territories of Messina , except Ithom ; and Hermonides he took in upon Articles of Agreement : But upon Alexander's marching down to fight , he left Two thousand Men at * Geraneia , near the Istmos , under the Command of Molycus , and and return'd into Macedonia . CHAP. IV. Antigonus his Army feasted by Seleucus in Babylon . Falls out with Seleucus , who flies to Ptolemy , and is kindly receiv'd . Ptolemy , Seleucus , Cassander , and Lysimachus , join against Antigonus , They send Ambassadors to him , who Winters in Cilicia He goes into Phoenicia , and there builds Ships ; besieges Tyre . The Praise of Phyla , Wife of Demetrius . Aristodemus raises Forces for Antigonus in Peloponnesus . The Acts of Ptolemy , one of Antigonus his Captains . Antigonus his Policy . Tyre deliver'd . The Agreement of Ptolemy's Captains and the rest at Cyprus . The Acts of Seleucus . A Fleet comes to Antigonus from the Hellespont and Rhodes . Things done in Peloponnesus . Cassander's Acts there , and in Greece . The great Victory by Sea and Land obtain'd by Polyclitus Seleucus , his Lieutenant : He 's rewarded by Ptolemy . The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . The Romans War with the Samnites . AT the end of the former Year , Praxibulus was created chief Magistrate at Athens , and Spurius Nautius and Marcus Popilius bore the Office of Consuls at Rome ; at which time Antigonus left one Aspisa a Native , Governor of Susiana . He himself resolving to carry away with him all the Monies , prepar'd Carriages and Camels for that purpose to bring it down to the Sea-side , and so having it along with him , march'd with his Army towards Babylon , which he reach'd in Two and twenty days March ; where Seleucus the Governor of the Provinces received him with Royal Presents , and feasted the whole Army . But when Antigonus demanded an Account of the Revenue , he told them , He was not bound to give any Account of that Province which the Macedonians had bestow'd upon him as a Reward of his Service in Alexander's Life-time . The Difference growing wider and wider every day , Seleucus remembring Pitho's fall , was thereupon the more afraid , lest Antigonus should catch an Opportunity to put him also to Death . For he seem'd to have a Design to cut off ( as soon as possible he could ) all Men in Power , and such as were in a Capacity to struggle for the chief Command : Whereupon , for fear of the worst , he forthwith made away with Fifty Horse only in his Company , intending to go into Egypt to Ptolemy . For his Kindess and courteous Behaviour towards all that came to him for Protection and Shelter , was cry'd up in every Place . When Antigonus came to understand this , he rejoic'd exceedingly , in that he was not forc'd to destroy his Friend and potent Confederate , but that Seleucus by his own voluntary Banishment had seem'd to deliver up the Province of his own accord , without a Stroke struck . Afterwards the Caldeans came to him , and foretold , That if Seleucus got absolutely away , he should be Lord of all Asia , and that in a Battel between them Antigonus himself should be kill'd . Whereupon being sorry that he had let him go , he sent some away to pursue him ; but having follow'd him some little way , they return'd as they went. Antigonus was wont to slight these kind of Divinations in other Men , but at this time he was so amaz'd and affrighted with the high Esteem and Reputation of these Men , that he was very much disturb'd in his Thoughts : For they were judg'd to be Men very expert and skilful through their exact and diligent Observation of the Stars : And they affirm , that they and their Predecessors have study'd this Art of Astrology for above Twenty thousand Years . And what they had foretold concerning Alexander's Death , if he enter'd into Babylon ; was found true by late Experience . And in truth , as those Predictions concerning Alexander came afterwards to pass , so what they now said relating to Seleucus were likewise in due time accomplish'd . Of which we shall treat particularly when we come to the Times proper for that purpose . Seleucus , when he was got safe into Egypt , was entertain'd by Ptolemy with all the Expressions of Kindness and Affection that might be ; where he bitterly complain'd against Antigonus , affirming that his Design was to expel all Persons of eminent Quality out of their Provinces , and especially such as were in Service under Alexander ; which he back'd with Arguments from Pitho's being put to Death , and Peucestes being depriv'd of the Government of Persia , and from the Usage he himself had lately met with ; and all these , though they had never done any thing to deserve it , but rather upon all Occasions perform'd all the Acts of Kindness and Service to him that was in their Power , and this was the Reward of all they reap'd from their Service . He reckon'd up likewise the Strength of his Forces , his great Treasure , and his late Successes , which so puff'd him up , that he was in hopes to gain the Sovereign Command over all the Macedonians . Having by these Arguments stirr'd up Ptolemy to make War against him , he sent some of his Friends over into Europe , to prevail with Cassander and Lysimachus with the like Arguments to appear in Arms against Antigonus . Which Orders being forthwith executed , Foundations were laid for a mighty War , which afterwards follow'd . Antigonus upon many probable Conjectures , conceiving what was Seleucus his design , sent Ambassadors to Ptolemy , Cassander , and Lysimachus , to desire them , that the ancient Friendship might be preserv'd and maintain'd amongst them . And then having made Pithon , who came out of India , Lord-Lieutenant of the Province of Babylon , he broke up his Camp , and march'd towards Cilicia . As soon as he came to * Mallos , he distributed his Army into Winter-Quarters , about the Month of † November : And he receiv'd out of the Treasury in the City of Quindi Ten thousand Talents , and Eleven thousand Talents out of the yearly Revenues of that Province . So that he was very formidable both in respect of his great Forces and the vastness of his Treasure . And now being remov'd into the Upper Syria , Ambassadors came to him from Ptolemy , Cassander , and Lysimachus , who being introduc'd as he sate in Council , demanded all Cappadocia and Lycia , to be be deliver'd up to Cassander ; Phrygia , bordering upon the Hellespont , to Lystmachus ; all Syria to Ptolemy ; and the Province of Babylon to Seleucus ; and all the common Stock of Moneys which he had incroach'd upon since the Battel with Eumenes , to be shar'd equally amongst them ; which if he refus'd , then they were to let him know , that their Masters intended with their joint Forces to make War upon him . Whereunto he answer'd roughly , That he was now making a War upon Ptolemy ; and thereupon , the Ambassadors return'd , without any effect of their Embassy : And upon this Answer , Ptolemy , Cassander , and Lysimachus entred into a League amongst themselves , and gathered their Forces together , and made it their business to provide Arms , and all other things necessary for the War. And now Antigonus perceiving how many great and potent Adversaries had confederated against him , and what a Storm was ready to fall upon him , sought the Alliance and Confederacy of other Cities , Nations , and Princes ; and to this purpose dispatch'd away Agisilaus to the King of Cyprus , Idomineus and Moschion to Rhodes , and one Ptolemy , his own Brother's Son , with an Army to raise the Siege of Amisus in Cappadocia , and to drive out those that were sent thither by Cassander . He commanded him likewise to go to the Hellespont , and fall upon Cassander , if he attempted to pass over out of Europe into Asia . He sent away likewise Aristodemus the Milesian , with a thousand Talents , with Orders to enter into a League of Amity with Alexander and Polysperchon , and to hire Soldiers , and make War upon Cassander : And he himself dispos'd Becons and Courriers throughout all Asia , which was wholly at his Command , hereby to give and get Knowledge of all things that pass'd , and to manage his Affairs with the greater Expedition . Having taken this Order , he marches into Phaenicia to provide a Fleet : For at that time the Enemy had the Command of the Sea , being furnish'd with abundance of Shipping , when he himself had not one . Encamping near to Tyre , with design to Besiege it , he sent for the petty Kings of Phaenicia , and Governors of Syria , and dealt with them to join with him in the Building of Ships , because all the Ships that belong'd to Phaenicia were then with Ptolemy in Aegypt . He gave them likewise Order to bring him with all speed Four Millions and Five hundred thousand Bushels of Wheat ; for to so much came the yearly Expence of his Army . Then he got together Hewers of Timber , Sawers , and Ship Carpenters , from all Parts , and caus'd Timber to be brought down from Mount Lebanon to the Sea-side , employing therein Eight thousand Men to Work , and a Thou-Beasts for Carriage This Mount runs through Tripolis , Byblia , and Sidonia , and abounds in most beautiful tall Cedars and Cypress Trees . He appointed three Arsenals in Phaenicia , one at Tripolis , another at Byblia , and the Third at Sidon ; a Fourth he had in Cilicia , whither Timber was brought from Mount Taurus ; and a Fifth in Rhodes , where the Inhabitants suffer'd him to build Ships of Timber , convey'd thither at his own Charge . While Antigonus was thus employ'd and lay Encamp'd by the Sea side , Seleucus came with a Fleet of an Hundred Sail out of Aegypt , quick Sailers , and Royally furnish'd , and in a scornful manner skirr'd under the Noses of them ; which not a little troubled the Minds of his new Associates , and those that join'd with him in the carrying on of the Work. For it was very apparent , that the Enemy now being Master at Sea , would be sure to waste and spoil those who out of kindness to Antigonus had join'd with their Adversaries . But Antigonus bid them be of good chear , for before the end of Summer , he said , he would be at Sea with a Fleet of Five hundred Sail. Agesilaus , in the mean while , return'd with his Embassy out of Cyprus , and brought word , that Nicocreon , and the most potent Kings of that Island had already confederated with Ptolemy ; Nevertheless , that Citticus , Lapitbius , Marius , and Cyrenites , would join with him : Whereupon , he left Three thousand Men under the Command of Andronicus , to maintain the Siege against Tyre , and he himself march'd with the rest of the Army against Gaza and Joppe , which stood out against him , and took them by force ; and such of Ptolemy's Men as he found there , he took and distributed them among his own Regiments , and plac'd Garisons in both those Cities to keep them in Obedience . Which done , he return'd to his standing Camp about Tyre , and prepar'd all necessaries for a Siege against it . At the same time , Aristo , who was intrusted by Eumenes to carry Craterus his Bones , delivered them to Phila to be buried , who was marry'd first to Craterus , and at that time to Demetrius the Son of Antigonus , who was a Woman of excellent Parts and Prudence ; for by her prudent Behaviour and Carriage towards every Soldier in the Army , she was able to qualify and moderate those that were most Turbulent , and she put forth the Daughters and Sisters of those that were Poor , at her own Charge ; and prevented the Ruine of many that were falsly accus'd . It s reported , that Antipater her Father , ( who was the most prudent Prince that Govern'd in this Age ) was us'd to consult with Phila his Daughter , in the most weighty Affairs , while she was but yet a Girl . But the Prudence of this Woman will more fully appear in the following Narration , and when things tended to a Revolution , and the fatal Period of Demetrius his Kingdom . And thus stood the Affairs of Antigonus and Phila at this time . Amongst the Captains sent away by Antigonus , Aristodemus pass'd over to Laconia , and having got leave of the Spartans to raise Soldiers , got together Eight thousand out of Peloponnesus ; and upon Conference with Polysperchon and Alexander , join'd them both in a firm League of Amity with Antigonus , and made Polysperchon General over the Forces in Peloponnesus ; but prevail'd with Alexander to pass over into Asia to Antigonus . Ptolomeus , another of his Captains , going into Cappadocia with an Army , and there finding the City of Amisus besieg'd by Asclepidorus , a Captain of Cassander's , rais'd the Siege and secur'd the Place ; and so having sent away Asclepidorus packing upon certain Conditions , recover'd that whole Province to Antigonus ; and marching thence through Bithynia , came upon the back of Zibytes King of the Bithynians , whilst he was busie in besieging of two Cities at once , that of the Assarenians , and the other of the Calcedonians , and forc'd him to raise his Siege from both ; and then falling to Capitulations both with him and the Cities that were besieg'd , after Hostages receiv'd , remov'd thence towards Ionia and Lydia ; for that Antigonus had written to him to secure that Coast with all possible speed , having intelligence that Seleucus was going into those Parts with his Fleet ; whither indeed he came and besieg'd Erythras : But hearing of the Enemies approach left it , and went away as he came . Mean while , Alexander the Son of Polysperchon , came to Antigonus , who made a League with him ; and then calling a general Council of the Army and the Strangers there resident , declar'd unto them how Cassander had murder'd Olympias , and how villainously he had dealt with Roxana and the young King , and that he had forc'd Thessalonices to marry him , and that it was very clear and evident that he aspir'd to the Kingdom of Macedonia . Moreover , that he had planted the Olynthians , the most bitter Enemies of the Macedonians , in the City call'd after his own Name ; That he had rebuilt Thebes that was raz'd by the Macedonians : Having thus incens'd the Army , he made and wrote an Edict , That Cassander should be taken as an open Enemy , unless he raz'd the two Cities , releas'd the King and Roxana his Mother , and return'd them safe to the Macedonians : And lastly , Unless he submitted to Antigonus , as General and sole Protector of the Kingdom ; and free all the Greek Cities , and withdraw all the Garisons out of them . When the Army had approv'd of this Edict by their Suffrages , he sent Courriers away to publish it in all places : For he hop'd , that by this Means all the Grecians , in expectation of having their Liberties restor'd , would be his Consederates , and readily assist him in the War , and that all the Governors of the Higher Provinces , who before suspected him , as if he design'd to deprive the Posterity of Alexander of the Kingdom , ( now that it clearly appear'd that he took up Arms in their behalf ) would observe all his Commands of their own accord . Having dispatch'd all these Matters , he sent back Alexander with Five hundred Talents into Peloponnesus , with his hopes rais'd in expectation of mighty Matters : And he himself with Shipping had from Rhodes , and others he had lately built , set sail for Tyre ; where being now Master at Sea , he so block'd it up for thirteen Months together , that no supply of Victuals could be brought thither , and thereby reduc'd the Inhabitants into so great distress , that at length ( upon suffering the Soldiers to march away with some small things that were their own ) the City was surrender'd to him upon Terms ; and he plac'd a Garison in it for its Defence . In the mean time , Ptolemy hearing what a Declaration Antigonus with the Macedonians had made , concerning the Liberty of the Grecians , made the like himself , as desirous that all the World should take notice , that he was no less zealous for the Liberty of Greece than Antigonus was : For both of them well considering of how great moment it was to their Affairs to gain the good Will of the Grecians , strove one with another which should oblige them most by Acts of Grace . Then he join'd to his Party the Governor of Caria , who was a Man of great Power , and had many great Cities under his Command . And thô he had before sent Three thousand Soldiers to the Kings in Cyprus , yet he hastned away many more , to reduce those who had there sided against him . Those sent were Ten thousand , under the Command of Myrmidon , an Athenian born , and an Hundred sail of Ships , Commanded by Polyclitus : And the General over all he made his Brother Menelaus . These coming into Cyprus , join'd then with Seleucus and his Fleet , and in a Council of War advis'd what course was fit to be taken . The Result of which was , that Polyclitus with Fifty sail should pass into Peloponnesus , and there should make War upon Aristodemus , Polysperchon , and his Son Alexander : That Myrmidon should go with an Army of Foreigners into Caria , there to help Cassander against Ptolemy , a Captain of Antigonus , who pressed hard upon him ; and that Seleucus and Menelaus staying in Cyprus , should bear up Nicocreon the King , and the rest of their Confederates , against their Enemies . Having thus therefore divided their Forces , Seleucus went and took Cyrinia and Lapithus ; and having drawn over Stasiecus , King of the Malenses , to his Party , he forc'd the Prince of the Amathusians to give him Hostages for his Fealty for the time to come . As for the City Citium ( seeing it would come to no Agreement with him ) he fell to besiege it with his whole Army . About the same time came Forty Ships out of the Hellespont and Rhodes , under the Command of one Themison , their Admiral , to Antigonus ; and after them came Dioscorides with Fourscore more ; though Antigonus had already a Navy of his own , new built in Phenicia , to the Number of an Hundred and twenty Ships , with those that he left at Tyre ; so that he had in the whole Two hundred and forty Men of War , of which there were Ninety of four Tire of Oars ; Ten of Five , Three of Nine ; Ten of Ten ; and Thirty open Gallies . Antigonus dividing this Navy into Squadrons , sent Fifty of them into Peloponnesus , and the rest he committed to Dioscorides , his own Brother's Son , with this Charge , That he should guard the Seas , and help his Friends as their occasion requir'd , and that he should gain unto his Party such of the Islands as hitherto stood out against him . And in this Posture stood the Affairs of Antigonus . And now , having related the things done throughout all Asia , we shall give a particular Account of the Affairs of Europe . Apolenides being made Commander of the Argives by Cassander , in the Night broke into Arcadia , and surpriz'd the * City of the Stymphalions . And while he was absent , some of the Argives ( Enemies to Cassander ) corresponded with Alexander the Son of Polysperchon , and promis'd to deliver up the † City into his Hands . But Alexander being too slow , Apolonides comes to Argos before him ; and surpriz'd Five hundred of the Conspirators that were in a Senate in the * Prytaneum , and kept them in , and burnt them there alive ; most of the rest he banish'd , and some few more he took and put to Death . Cassander having intelligence , that Aristodemus was arriv'd in Peloponnesus , and that he had listed there great numbers of Soldiers , in the first place sought to draw off Polysperchon from Antigonus ; but not being able to prevail , he march'd with an Army through Thessaly and came into Boeotia ; where having assisted the Thebans in raising of their Walls , he pass'd into Peloponnesus , and first having taken Cencrea , he Spoil'd and Harrass'd all the Territory of Corinth . Then he took two Castles by Storm , and upon future Faith and Allegiance , dismiss'd all the Garison Soldiers that were plac'd there by Alexander . Afterwards he besieg'd Orchomenon , and being let into the Town by Alexander's Enemies , he put a Garison into the City ; Those that sided with Alexander took Sanctuary in Diana's Temple , whom he gave up to the Citizens to do with them as they thought fit ; whereupon the Orchomenians drew them all out of the Temple by Force , and against the common Laws of Greece put them all to Death . Cassander went thence into Messenia , but finding the City strongly Garison'd by Polysperchon , he thought not fit for the present to besiege it , but march'd into Arcadia , where he left Damides Governor of the * City , and return'd to † Argolides , and there celebrated the Nem'an Games , and return'd into Macedonia . When he was gone , Alexander with Aristodemus lay before the Cities in Peloponnesus , to expell the Garisons of Cassander , and endeavour'd all he could to restore the Cities to their Liberties : Which coming to the Ears of Cassander , he sent to him Prepelaus to work upon him to desert Antigonus , and enter into a League of Friendship and Amity with himself ; promising , that if he would do so , he would give him the Sovereign Command of all Peloponnesus , and create him General of the Army , and would advance him to high Places of Honour and Preferment . Alexander seeing he was now like to attain that for which from the beginning he made War upon Cassander , enters into a League with him , and so is made General of all the Forces in Peloponnesus . In the mean while , Polyclitus , Secleucus his Lieutenant , sailing from Cyprus came to Cencrea ; where hearing of the Defection of Alexander , and finding no Enemy there to Encounter , he chang'd his Course and set sail for Pamphylia ; and from thence arriving at Aphrodisiades in Cilicia , he there understood that Theodotus , Admiral of Antigonus his Navy , pass'd by from Patara , a Port in Lycia , with the Rhodian Fleet , furnish'd with Mariners out of Caria ; and that Perilaus with a Land-Army coasted along by the Shore , for the defence of the Fleet if need should be : In this case he out-witted them both ; for he Landed his Men in a Place out of view , where the Land-Army must of necessity pass , and himself with the Fleet went and lay behind a Foreland , waiting for the coming of the Énemy ; there the Enemy's Foot fell into an Ambush , and Perilaus himself being taken Prisoner , and his Men all either kill'd or taken . The Fleet at Sea seeing the Land-Army engag'd , hasted to their Relief ; but then Polyclitus coming upon them in this Confusion , with his Ships drawn up in a Line of Battel , put them easily to flight ; so that Polyclitus took all their Ships and most part of the Men in them , and amongst the rest Theodotus himself their Admiral , sorely martyr'd with Wounds , of which he shortly after died . Polyclitus having sped so well on all hands , sail'd back first to Cyprus , and then to * Pelusium , where Ptolemy richly rewarded him for so great a Service , and withal promoted him to a far higher Dignity and Place of Honour than he was in before , as the Author of so great a Victory : But releas'd Perilaus and some other Prisoners , which Antigonus desir'd by a Messenger sent to him for that purpose . And then himself going to a Place call'd Ecregma , came to a Parly with Antigonus , but Antigonus refusing to grant him what he demanded , he left him and return'd . Having now given an account of the Affairs of the European Greeks , both in Greece and Macedonia , we shall run over to the Parts lying towards the West . Agathocles , Prince of Syracuse , having possess'd himself of a Castle belonging to the Messenians , promis'd to restore it upon receiving of Thirty Talents of Silver : Which when the Messenians had paid , he not only broke his Faith , but endeavour'd to have seiz'd upon Messina it self . For being inform'd that part of the Walls were fallen down , he sent a Party of Horse by Land from Syracuse , and he himself in some Ships call'd * Hemiolias , went by Sea , and arriv'd in the Night close under the Walls of the City : But they coming to understand his Design before-hand , wholly defeated him in what he had contriv'd . However , He came to Mylas , and upon laying Siege to the Castle , had it deliver'd up to him ; and then return'd to Syracuse . In Harvest-time he made a second attempt upon Messina , and Encamping near the City , made continual Assaults , but was not able to effect any thing considerable : For many Exiles were flock'd into this Place from Syracuse , who both for the sake of their own Preservation , and out of Hatred to the Tyrant , fought most Courageously . About this time came Ambassadors from Carthage , arguing the Case with Agathocles , and complaining of the Breach of Articles ; and making Peace with the Messenians , they forc'd the Tyrant to restore the * Castle , and then sail'd back into Africa . After which Agathocles went to Abecenus , one of his Confederate Cities , and there he put to Death Forty , whom he look'd upon to be his Enemies . In these times the Romans were at War with the Samnites , and took Ferentum by Storm ; and the Inhabitants of Nuceria ( call'd Alphatema ) were , by the Persuasions of some Persons , prevail'd with to desert the Romans , and join in League with the Samnites . CHAP. V. The Acts of Aristodemus , Antigonus his General in Peloponnesus . The Dimeans in Achaia seek to free themselves from Cassander's Garison : They take the Cittadel . Alexander , Son of Polysperchon , Assassinated . The praise of Cratesipolis his Wife . The Acts of Cassander in Etolia , and other Parts of Greece . The Cruelty of the Etolians . Cassander sends an Army into Caria ; and Aristotle with a Fleet to Lemnos . The Acts of Cassander's Army in Caria . Antigonus Leaves his Son Demetrius in Syria to watch Ptolemy . His troublesome March into Asia . The Affairs of Sicily . Acrotatus his Misgovernment and Cruelties in Sicily . The Acts of Agathocles . The Affairs of Italy . WHEN the former year was ended , Nichodorus was created Archon at Athens , and Lucius Papirius chosen the Fourth , and Quintus Publius the second time Consul at Rome . At that time Aristodemus , made General by Antigonus , hearing of the Defection of Alexander the Son of Polysperchon , after he had open'd the Justice of the Cause before the Senate of the Etolians , sollicited them to be assistant to the Affairs of Antigonus . Then passing into Peloponnesus with the Mercenaries , found Alexander with the Eleans besieging Cyllene , and coming in nick of time rais'd the Siege ; and then leaving a Garison to defend the Place , he mov'd towards Actria , and frees Patras from the Garison of Cassander ; but Egeum he took by Force , and being possess'd of the Place , was ready to restore the Egeans to their Liberty , according to the former Decree , but that he was prevented by this Accident . The Soldiers began to Plunder ; and upon that occasion many of the Citizens were kill'd , and the greatest part of the Town was burnt down to the Ground . After which he sail'd back into Etolia ; the Dymeans , who were aw'd by a Garison of Cassander's in the Castle , separated their City from the Cittadel by a Wall drawn round it , and encouraging one another to stand up for their Liberties , besieg'd the Castle , and infested it with continual Assaults . Of which Alexander receiving Intelligence , he came upon them with his Army on a sudden , and drave them within their Walls , and enter'd pell-mell with them into the City , and took it : Some of the Dymeans he put to the Sword , others he Imprison'd , and many of them he Banish'd . After Alexander went away , the rest of them were quiet for a little while , being both terrify'd with the greatness of the late Calamity , and likewise wanting the Assistance of their Confederates . But some time after , they made application to Aristodemus his Mercenaries , who march'd to them from Egeum . Whereupon , they again assaulted the Cittadel , and took it , and freed the City , and put many of the Garison to the Sword , and put to Death such of their own Citizens as favour'd Alexander's Party . Amongst these Turns and Changes of Fortune , while Alexander with his Army was marching from Sycion , he was kill'd by Alexion , a Sycionian , and some others , who pretended themselves to be his Friends . His Wife , Cratesipolis , after his Death , took upon her the Management of Affairs , and kept the Army in due Obedience : Her obliging Carriage and Bounty was such , as that she was greatly belov'd of the Soldiers ; for she was continually affording all the help she could to them that were in Distress , and relieving and supporting many that were in Want : Besides , she was a Woman of admirable Prudence in managing Affairs , and of Courage beyond the natural Temper of her Sex. For when the Sycionians in contempt of her , ( after the Death of her Husband ) rose up in Arms for the Recovery of their Liberty , she executed her Revenge by cutting off Multitudes of them in a Field-battel ; and crucify'd Thirty of those she had taken Prisoners ; and so having settled the Affairs of the City , she reign'd over the Sycionians , having under her Command multitudes of Soldiers ready upon all occasions for any Undertaking , though never so hazardous . And this was then the State and Condition of Peloponnesus . Cassander perceiving that the Etolians assisted Antigonus , and were then likewise engag'd in a War with their Neighbours the Acarnanians , judg'd that the most probable way to bring down the Etolians , was for him to join with the Acarnanians . To this end , he march'd out of Macedonia with a great Army , and came into Etolia , and Encamp'd near the River Campylus . Here he invited the Acarnanians to a common Consult , where he set forth how they had been vex'd for many Generations past , by War from their unruly and troublesome Neighbours ; and therefore advis'd them , that they should leave their little Forts and Castles , ( though they were fortify'd ) and betake themselves to a few Cities , lest being so dispers'd and scatter'd in their Habitations , they should not be able to get together to assist one another , when the Enemy at any time should suddenly and unexpectedly break in upon them . The Acarnanians follow'd his Advice , and the most of them remov'd to Stratopolis , which was the strongest and largest of their Cities . The Oeniades and some others , went to Saurion ; the Doreans with the rest to Agrinium . Cassander hereupon , left Lyciscus his General in those Parts , with a considerable Body of Men , with Orders to assist the Acarnanians ; and he himself march'd with his Army to the City Leueades , and by Treaty gain'd them for Consederates . Then with a swift March he came suddenly into Adria , and took in Apollonia his first approach . Thence marching into Illyria , he pass'd over the River Hebrus , and fought with Glaucius the Illyrian King , and routed his Army ; after which he made Peace with him , upon Condition , that he should not make War upon any of his Confederates . Then he took in * Epidamnum , and placing there a Garison return'd into Macedonia . After Cassander had left Etolia , the Etolians joining together , to the Number of Three thousand besieg'd Agrinium , girting it round with a Trench and a Breast-work . But the Inhabitants that came before out of the Country , treated and agreed with the Enemy , That upon delivery up of the City their Persons should be secure , and they should have liberty to depart and leave the Place . Whereupon , after Faith given for their security , they went out , and when they were in their way , the Etolians Falsly and Treacherously , when the other never suspected any thing , pursu'd 'em , and kill'd 'em almost every Man. Cassander being return'd into Macedonia , as soon as he heard how the Cities in Caria ( that had Confederated with Ptolemy and Seleucus ) were infested by the War , put over an Army into Caria , both to help the Confederates , as also in time to divert Antigonus , that he might have no leisure to come into Europe . He commanded also by his Letters Demetrius , Phalerius , and Dionysius Governor of the Fort of Munychia , to fit out forthwith Twenty Ships for Lemnos . Who thereupon , presently dispatch'd away the Ships , under the Command of Aristotle , their Admiral , and he arriving at Lemnos , and being there join'd with Seleucus and his Fleet , he prevail'd with them of Lemnos to desert Antigonus . But they afterwards retracted what they had before engag'd to , and thereupon he wasted and harrass'd the Country , and drew a Trench round the City and besieg'd it . About this time Seleucus arriv'd at Coos ; whose coming there being nois'd abroad , Dioscorides , Admiral of Antigonus his Fleet , sail'd to Lemnos , and drave Aristotle out of the Island , and took many of his Ships , together with all their Men on board . One Cassander and Prepalaus were Commanders of the Forces sent into Caria by Cassander ; who hearing that Ptolemy , Antigonus his General in those Parts , had distributed his Army into their Winter-Quarters , and that he himself was busie in the burying of his Father , sent away Eupolemus with Eight thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse , to a Place call'd Caprima , in Caria , to lie in Ambushment for him there : But Ptolemy getting notice thereof by some that fled over to him , got together out of the next Winter-Quarters Eight thousand and Three hundred Foot , and Six hundred Horse , and falling about Midnight into the Enemies Trenches , and finding them near all fast asleep , took Eupolemus Prisoner , and forc'd all his Men to submit to discretion . And this was then the Condition of those sent by Cassander into Asia . But Antigonus perceiving that Cassander aim'd at the Sovereignty of Asia , left his Son Demetrius in Syria , with instructions to intercept Ptolemy's Men , whom he suspected were then coming with an Army further up into Syria ; and to that purpose left with him Ten thousand Foot of other Nations , Two thousand Macedonians , Five hundred out of Lycia and Pamphilia , Persian Archers and Slingers Four hundred , and Five thousand Horse , and above Forty Elephants ; and four Men for his Counsellors , Nearchon , Pitho Son of Agenor , who came lately from Babylon , Andromicus of Olynthus , and Philippus ; all Men of mature Age and Judgment , and such as had attended upon Alexander in all his Wars : For Demetrius himself was but a young Man , not above Two and twenty years of Age. Upon Antigonus himself , while he past with the rest of his Army over Mount Taurus , there fell a mighty Snow , wherein he lost many of his Men. Whereupon , he return'd back into Cilicia , where he advis'd himself of a better Way to pass that Mountain , and with little damage to his Army ; and so coming to Celenae in Phrygia , he there put his Army into their Winter-Quarters . Then he sent for the Fleet out of Phenicia , of which Medius was Admiral , who by meer chance in his way met with a Fleet of Thirty six Sail belonging to the City of Pydna , and defeated them , and brought the Ships with all their Men under his Subjection . In this Posture stood the Affairs both of Greece and Asia at this time . In the mean time in Sicily the Exiles of Syracuse , who were then in Agrigentum , stirr'd up the great Men of the City not to suffer Agathocles in that manner to make a Prey of the Cities ; alledging that it was better to set upon the Tyrant before he grew too strong , than to loiter till he was in greater power , and then to be forc'd to Contend with him when it was more hazardous : Whereupon the Agrigentines approving of his Advice , decreed by their suffrages War against him ; and joining in Confederacy with the Geloans and Messenians , they sent some of the Exiles to the Lacedemonians with Orders to procure a General to be sent to them from thence . For they suspected that some of their own Citizens were too much inclin'd to Tyranny themselves , but judg'd that Foreigners if they remembred the Government of Timolion the Corinthian , would better manage the publick affairs . When they arriv'd therefore in Laconia they found Acrotatus , the Son of King Claomenes , much hated by many of the young Noblemen at home , and therefore very desirous to be imploy'd abroad . For when the Lacedemonians after the Fight with Antipater had acquitted those that escap'd in that Battel from all Censures of Disgrace , he only oppos'd the Decree ; so that many were offended at him , especially those that were liable to the penalty of the Laws . And upon that account they had lain in wait for him , and beaten him , and were constantly seeking to intrap him : Being therefore for this reason desirous of a foreign Command , he very freely comply'd with the Agragentines ; and thereupon without the Order of the Ephori ( resolving upon the Voyage ) he set Sail with a few Ships for Agrigentum : But being driven back by a Storm into Adria , he arriv'd in the Territory of the Apolloniates ; where finding the City besieg'd by Glocias , King of the Illyrians , he perswaded the King to raise the siege , and enter into a League of Friendship with the Apolloniates . Then he sail'd to Tarentum , and there Solicited the People to join with him in procuring the Restoration of the Syracusians to their Ancient Liberties , and so far prevail'd , that they Decreed to assist them with Twenty Sail of Ships . For on the account of his Kindred and the nobleness of his Family , his words were of great Weight and Credit . While the Tarentines were making preparations , he himself sail'd to Agrigentum , and there took upon him the Command of the Army ; whereupon the People were in high expectations , in so much as that all concluded that an end would be presently put to the Tyranny : But in a short time it plainly appear'd that he did nothing worthy , either the Nobility of his Birth , or the reputation of his Country . But on the contrary became more cruel and bloody than the very Tyrants themselves , and so fell into the Hatred of the People : He degenerated likewise from the custom of his Country in his manner of living ; and so indulg'd himself in voluptuousness , that he seem'd more like a Persian , than a Spartan . After he had lavish'd away the greatest part of the publick Revenues , partly by his misgovernment , and partly by robbing of the Treasury ; in the Conclusion he invited Sosistratus ( the most eminent person among the Exiles , and one who had been a General of Armies ) to Supper , and treacherously kill'd him , having not anything in the least to lay to his charge , but only that he might take out of the way a stout and valiant man , and one that was able to discern and discover his Miscarriages : Which wicked fact being presently nois'd abroad , the Exiles in a Body came upon him , and every body else forsoook him , and in the first place they depos'd him , and presently after attempted to stone him to death ; to avoid therefore the rage of the People he stole away in the night and landed privatly in Laconia : After his departure the Tarentines recall their Fleet they had before sent into Sicily . Hereupon the Agrigentines Geloans and Messenians by the mediation of Amilcar the Carthaginian General , make peace with Agathocles ; the Conditions of which were as follow ; that Heraclea Selinum and Himera , part of the Greek Cities , should belong unto the Carthaginians , as they did before ; all the rest under the power of the Syracusians should be free to be govern'd after their own Laws . But afterwards Agathocles , when he saw the coast clear , and Sicily free and clear'd from all appearance of an Enemy , he fell upon the Cities , and without any difficulty brought them under his subjection ; and gaining many in a very short time , strongly fixt himself in the Principality . For in the multitude of his Confederates , the greatness of his Yearly Revenues , and the power of a mighty Army , he grew very strong . For besides his Confederates and those rais'd from among the Syracusians , he had of mercenaries Ten thousand Foot and Three thousand and fifty Horse ; he furnish'd himself likewise with all sorts of Arms , foreseeing that the Carthaginians ( who had smartly rebuk't Amilcar for making the Peace ) would in a short time make War upon him . And such was the estate of Sicily at this time . In Italy the Samnites having now been in Wars with the Romans for many Years last past , took Plistia , wherein was a strong Roman Garrison ; and prevail'd with the Soranions to massacre all the Romans that were there , and to confederate with the Samnites . Afterwards while the Romans were besieging of Satricula , they came upon them with a strong Army resolving to raise the siege ; upon which follow'd a sharp Engagment , and after many kill'd on both sides the Romans carry'd the day ; and then presently after they took the Town , and gain'd several other neighbouring Towns and Castles . And now the War was brought over amongst the Cities of Apulia ; whereupon the Samnites Listed all that were of Age to bear Arms , and march'd out and Incampt close to the Enemy , being now resolv'd to win or lose all . The People of Rome therefore to prevent the worst , sent thither a great number of Souldiers : And because they were accustom'd in perilous times to choose one of the most Noble and Eminent Persons to be their General , with full and absolute power and Authority ; they therefore pitch'd upon Quintus Fabius and Quintus Aulius , Master of the Horse , for that honourable imployment . These Generals afterwards fought the Samnites at Lautulas , where they sustain'd great loss of their men ; and the whole Army fled outright , only Aulius ( being asham'd of the dishonour ) oppos'd the whole Body of the Enemy , not out of any hopes or expectation of gaining the Victory , but to have it manifest and apparent to all from his own valour , that his Country was unconquerable . Not sharing therefore with the rest of the Citizens in the Dishonour of the flight , he dy'd there a glorious and honourable death . The Romans now fearing lest they should lose all Apulia , sent Colonies into * Luceria , the most famous City of all those parts ; and this prov'd of great advantage to them by the frequent Eruptions made upon the Samnites . For by the help and advantage of this City they became Conquerors , not only in this war , but several times afterwards ; and even to our own present Age they have constantly made use of this City as a strong Fort and Citadel of War against all the neighbouring Nations . CHAP. VI. Several Cities revolt , Lysimachus comes against them . Philip , Cassander's General , Routs the Epirots and Etolians . Cassander agrees with Antigonus . Antigonus gaines the Cities in Caria . Cassander's Acts in Greece . The Samnites Routed by the Romans . Polemon sent by Antigonus into Greece , to set the Cities at liberty . The Acts of Antigonus and Cassander . Polemon's Acts in Greece for Antigonus . Ptolemy goes against Cyrene and Cyprus ; Then against Demetrius . The Battle with Demetrius at Gaza . Ptolemy takes Tyre . The Acts of Antigonus his Commanders in Greece . The Epirots make Alcetas King , who is beaten by Lyciscus , Cassander's General , and he 's beaten again by the other . Cassander goes against the Apolloniats . Seleucus recovers Babylon with a small Army . Demetrius Routs Cilles , Ptolemy's General . Ptolemy returns to Egypt , first wasts Samaria , Gaza , Joppa , &c. Athaneus sent against the Nabatheans by Antigonus . The Customs of the Arabians . Atharieus kill'd , with most of his Men ! Demetrius sent against them . Description of the Asphaltes , or Lake of Sodom . Demetrius sent against Seleucus in Babylon . The Wars between the Romans and Samnites in Italy . The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . THE Affairs of this Year being brought to this Conclusion , Theophrastus became chief Magistrate of Athens , and Marcus Petilius and Caius Sulpitius were invested with the Consular dignity at Rome . Then the * Callentinians , the Inhabitants residing in the parts on the left hand of Pontus , cast out the Garrison put upon them by Lysimachus , and recover'd their liberty . In the same manner the Istrians freed their City , and Confederated with the neighbouring inhabitants to joyn together in a War against their Prince . The Thracians and Scythians likewise joyn'd with their Neighbours ; so that all the Forces together were of that strength , that they were able to cope with the most potent Army . Lysimachus hearing what was done , march'd with his Army against the Rebels , and passing through Thrace , when he had got over Mount Emus , Incampt near Odessus , which ( upon blocking it up ) the Inhabitants in a great Consternation deliver'd up to him : Reducing likewise the Istrians in the same manner , he marcht thence against the Callantians ; about which time the Thracians and Scythians came in with a great Army to the assistance of their Confederates : Upon which Lysimachus advancing forwards , fac'd them , and forthwith lifting up his Ensigns for Battle , the Thracians were so terrifi'd that they marcht off and went their way . But the Scythians he Ingag'd , and Routed them , killing a great number , and driving the rest out of the Country . Then he laid close Siege to the City of the * Callentinians , setting all his wit at work , and making it his main and only business how he might be reveng'd on the Authors of the defection . While he was busying himself in this concern , News was brought him that Antigonus had sent two Armies to the assistance of the Callentinians , one by Land and another by Sea ; and that Lyco the Admiral was with the Navy in Pontus , and that Pausanias was Incampt with a great Land Army at Hieron . At this News Lysimachus was much concern'd , and thereupon leaving a considerable Body to maintain the Siege , he speedily march'd away with the main strength of the Army designing to ingage the Enemy ; and being ready to pass over Emus , he found Seuthes King of Thrace ( who had revolted to Antigonus ) obstructing his passage with a great Body of Men ; upon which they ingag'd and he forc'd his way through the Barbarians with the loss of a great number of his own men , but many more of the Enemies . Then he fell upon the Pausanians , finding them in the Streights , whither they had fled . These he gain'd by force , and having kill'd Pausanias , he discharg'd some of the Soldiers upon Ransom , and others that took up Arms with him he distributed amongst his own Troops . And thus stood the affairs of Lysimachus . But when this Enterprise succeeded not , Antigonus sent Telesphorus into Peloponnesus with a Fleet of Fifty Sail , and a considerable number of Soldiers , with Orders to free all the Cities that they might live according to their own ancient Laws . This he did , hoping by this means to gain credit amongst the Grecians as one that really intended the procurement and preservation of their Liberties ; and by this method he concluded he should find out how things stood with Cassander . Telosphorus therefore as soon as he arriv'd in Peloponnesus , went to Alexander's Garrisons , and set them all free , except Sicyon and Corinth . For in these Polysperchon had plac'd great numbers of Souldiers , trusting to them and the strength of the places . In the mean time Philip being sent by Cassander as General to make War upon the Etolians ; as soon as he came with his Army into Acarnania , the first thing he did was to harrass and spoil Etolia ; but not long after hearing that Eacides King of Epirus ( who was now Restor'd to his Kingdom ) had rais'd a strong Army , he made against him with all speed : For he endeavor'd all he could to Fight him before the Etolians had joyn'd him . And finding the Epirots ready prepar'd to fight , he forthwith engag'd , and kill'd multitudes of them , and took many Prisoners ; amongst whom it happn'd that there were about Fifty of the Faction that were the instruments to restore Eacides whom he sent away bound to Cassander . Afterwards the broken Troops of Eacides Rallying again , joyn'd with the Etolians , and Philip set upon e'm and Routed e'm a second time with the slaughter of many , amongst whom was Eacides himself . Having effected such great matters in so short a time , the Etolians were so terrifi'd that they forsook their unfortifi'd Cities , and fled with their Wives and Children unto the fastnesses of the Mountains , where it was very difficult to come at them : And this conclusion had the affairs of Greece at that time . As for Asia Cassander , though he was chief Governour there yet overpress'd with the weight of the War , he agreed with Antigonus upon these terms ; that he should deliver all the Soldiers into the hands of Antigonus , and should grant Liberty to all the Greek Cities there to Govern according to their own Laws ; and that he should keep the Province he formerly possess'd as by grant from him , and should be ever after Antigonus his firm friend . And for the true performance of these Conditions he deliver'd to him his Brother Agathonas as Hostage ; but within a while after he repented of what he had done , and got his Brother out of their clutches that had him in custody , and sent an Ambassador to Ptolemy and Seleucus , to desire them to send him Aid with all speed : At which Antigonus was highly incens'd and sent away Forces both by Sea and Land with Orders to free all the Cities , and Created Medius Admiral of the Fleet , and Docimus General of the Forces at Land. These Commanders coming to Miletum dealt with the Inhabitants to stand for their Liberties , and took the Cittadel with the Garrison therein , and restor'd the ancient Laws to the Cities . In the mean time Antigonus took Tralles ; and then lay before the City Caunus , and sending for his Fleet took that likewise , except only the Castle ; about which he cast a Trench and made continual assaults upon it in those parts where there was any hopes of Entry : He had sent Ptolemy to the City Jassus with a considerable Army , but he was fain to come back and joyn again with Antigonus ; and so all those Cities in Caria came at that time into his hands . Within a few days after came Ambassadors from the Etolians and Beotians with whom Antigonus entred into a League of Confederacy ; but going to Cassander to the Hellespont to Treat with him upon terms of Peace , he return'd without effecting any thing , for they could not hit it upon any score : Whereupon Cassander casting aside all hopes of any accommodation , resolv'd again to pursue the settlement of his Affairs in Greece . To that end he sail'd away with a Fleet of Thirty Sail and laid close Siege to the City * Oreum , which he so fiercly assaulted that he took it by Storm ; presently upon this came in Telesphorus from Peloponnesus with Twenty Ships , and a Thousand Soldiers , and Medius out of Asia with a Hundred Sail to the relief of Oreum ; who spying Cassander's Ships then at Anchor in the Harbour , burnt four of them , and disabled almost all the rest . But the Athenians coming in to their relief , Cassander in scorn and contempt of the Enemy falls upon them afresh , and in the Ingagement sinks one , and takes three , together with all their Men : And thus were Affairs then manag'd in Greece . In Italy the Samnites wasted and spoil'd the Towns and Country round about that sided with their Enemies : But the Roman Consuls march'd into those Parts with an Army , in order to succour their Confederates ; and there encamping near Cinna in the face of the Enemy , they allay'd the Fears of the City . A few days after , the Armies on both sides drew up in Battalia , and fought a bloody Battel , wherein multitudes fell on both sides ; but at length the Romans breaking through the main Body of their Enemies , totally routed them , and pursu'd them a long way , and kill'd above Ten thousand . In the mean time , the Campanians ( not knowing of this Battel ) in contempt of the Romans , rebell'd : Whereupon the People of Rome forthwith sent out a strong Army against them , under the Command of Caius Menius , as General , with absolute and unlimitted Power , with whom was join'd , according to the Custom of the Romans , Marcus Follius , Master of the Horse . These Consuls sitting down with their Army near Capua , the Campanians at first resolv'd to fight them ; but afterwards hearing of the Rout and Slaughter of the Samnites , thinking the Romans would fall upon them with their whole Forces , they made Peace with them : For they gave up the Ringleaders of the Defection who after they were * examin'd , prevented the Sentence of Condemnation by murder ing themselves . But the Cities were pardon'd , and so return'd to their former Allegiance . The former Year being ended , Polemus executed the Place of the Chief Magistrate at Athens , and Lucius Papirius the Fifth , and Caius Junius the Second Consulate at Rome , in which Year was celebrated the Hundred and seventeenth Olympiad , in which Parmenio of Mitylene carry'd away the Prize . At this time Antigonus sent Polemon into Greece , to set at liberty all the Grecian Cities , and with him a Hundred and fifty * Long Ships , under the Command of Medius his Admiral ; on board of which Vessels were Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse . Having made a League with the Rhodians , he receiv'd likewise Ten Ships of War more from them , to help forward the restoring of the Greek Cities to their Liberties . About the same time * Ptolemy arriv'd in the Harbour of Boeotia ( call'd the Deep ) with the whole Fleet , and receiv'd from the Boeotians Two thousand and Two hundred Foot , and Thirteen hundred Horse . He sent likewise for Shipping from Oreum , and wall'd * Sagonea , and there rendezvous'd his whole Army ; for he was in good hopes that the Chalcideans would confederate with him , who were the only Eubeans that were Garison'd by the Enemy . But Cassander was jealous of * Chalcis , and therefore rais'd his Siege before Oreus , and sent for his Forces thither . Antigonus being inform'd that the Armies lay encamp'd one over-against another in Eubea , recall'd Medius with the Fleet into Asia ; and forthwith got his Forces together , and with a swift March made for the Hellespont , with a purpose to pass over into Macedonia , that he might either seize upon it while Cassander was busie in Eubea , and the Country void of sufficient defence ; or that by forcing him to come in with Aid for the defence of the Kingdom , he might thereby divert him from prosecuting the War in Greece , and necessitate him to endeavour the preservation of his Concerns nearer at home . But Cassander coming to understand what he design'd , left Plistarchus to guard Chalcis , and he himself march'd away wtth the whole Army , and took Oropus by Assault , and brought over the Thebans to be his Consederates , and enter'd into a Truce with the rest of the Boeotians ; and having so done , he left Eupolemus to defend Greece , and return'd into Macedonia with his Head full of Care , concerning the Enemy's March into that Country . When Antigonus came to the Propontis , he solicited the Byzantines by his Ambassadors to join with him as his Consederates ; but it prov'd that there were there at the same time Agents from Lysimachus , treating with them not to engage in any thing either against him or Cassander . Whereupon the Byzantines resolv'd to sit quiet at home , and stand upon even Terms of Peace and Amity with both sides . This unlucky Accident giving a stop to Antigonus his further Progress in this Affair , together with the approach of the Winter , he distributed his Soldiers in the Towns round about into their Winter-Quarters . In the mean time , the Corcyreans assisted the Apolloniates and them of Epidamnus , and upon Terms of Agreement sent away Cassander's Soldiers ; and thereupon restor'd Apollonia to their ancient Liberties , and Epidamnus they deliver'd up to Glaucias , King of the Illyrians . But Ptolemy , Antigonus his General , upon Cassander's return into Macedonia , and the Consternation Chalchis was in , had the City deliver'd up to him , and so freed the Chalcidains from receiving any further Garison ; to the end every one might take notice , that Antigonus was sincere , and did really design to restore all the Greek Cities to their Liberties : For it was a City of eery great Moment and Concern to such as were ambitious of gaining the Sovereignty of Greece , and valued a Place of Strength for that purpose . Palemon likewise took Oropus , and deliver'd it up to the Boeotians , and made all Cassander's Soldiers Prisoners at War ; and after he had brought in the Eretrians and Carystians to join as Confederates , he led his Army into Attica , Demetrius Phalerius being then Chief Magistrate of the City . For those Athenians that desir'd to be restor'd to their ancient Laws , had not long before sent some privately to Antigonus to treat with him upon that account ; and now being more resolv'd and encourag'd upon Ptolemy's drawing near to the * City , they forc'd Demetrius to make a Truce , and send an Agent to Antigonus , in order to treat of a League with him . Out of Attica * he march'd into Boeotia , and took the Citadel Cadmea , and freed the Thebans from that Garison . Thence he went forward into Phocis , and reducing several Cities there , he cast out the Garisons of Cassander in every Place where-ever he came . Then he invaded Locris ; and because the Opuntians join'd with Cassander , he besieg'd them , and prest upon the Place with continual Assaults . About the same time the Cyrenians revolted from Ptolemy King of Aegypt , and besieg'd the Castle there so fiercely , as if they would presently have taken it ; and when Messengers came from Alexandria , persuading them to desist , they struck off their Heads , and fell to work against the Castle more fiercely than ever they did before . Ptolemy being exceedingly mov'd hereat , sent one Agis , a Captain of his , thither with an Army , and withal a Navy to assist him by Sea , under the Command of Epenetus . Agis vigorously pursuing the War against those Rebels , took Cyrene by Storm , and committed the Authors of this Sedition to Prison , and then sent them bound to Alexandria , and disarm'd the rest : And so having set things in order there ( as he saw cause ) return'd into Aegypt . Ptolemy having had this good Success at Cyrene , took Shipping , and with his Fleet pass'd over out of Aegypt into Cyprus , against those who rebell'd against their Kings ; and having gotten Pygmalion ( whom he found Corresponding with Antigonus ) he put him to death . Then he took Praxippus King of the * Lapithi and Prince of † Cerynnia , who was suspected of a Revolt , and laid them fast : He took likewise Stasiecus , a petty King of the * Malieans , and destroying their City , remov'd the Inhabitants from thence to * Paphos ; which done , he made Nicocreon Commander over all Cyprus , and gave him the Cities , together with the Revenues of all the Kings which he had cast out of their Dominions , and then went with his Army into the Upper Syria , and sack'd the Cities Posideum and Potamos of the Carians . That done , he went with a flying Army into Celicia , and took Mallus , and sold all the Inhabitants for Slaves , and wasted all the Region thereabouts ; and having stor'd all his Army with rich Plunder , sail'd back again to Cyprus . He so shar'd with his Soldiers in all Hazards and Dangers , that he stirr'd them up by his Example chearfully and readily to undergo all manner of Difficulties . Mean while , Demetrius , the Son of Antigonus , kept in Coelo-Syria , expecting the coming of the Egyptians ; but when he heard of the taking of so many Cities , he left Pithon to Command in those Parts , leaving his Corseletiers and Elephants with him , and he with his Horse and Companies of light-arm'd Soldiers hasted away with all speed toward Cilicia , to aid them that were in distress there ; but coming too late , and finding the Enemies all gone , he return'd speedily to his Camp again , spoiling many of his Horse by the way ; for in six days time he made away from Mallus * Four and twenty days Journey by their ordinary Stages ; so that through their immoderate Travel , none of their † Servants or Horse-boys were able to keep them company . Ptolemy therefore seeing all go every where as we would have it , for the present return'd into Aegypt . But not long after , being put on by Seleucus ( for the hatred that he bore unto Antigonus ) he resolv'd to march into Coelo-Syria , and there to try it out with Demetrius : Wherefore gathering all his Army together , he march'd from Alexandria to Pelusium , having with him Eighteen thousand Foot , and Four thousand Horse , whereof some were Macedonians , and some hired Soldiers : As for the Egyptians , some serv'd to carry their Darts and Weapons , and other Luggage of the Army , and some for Soldiers ; and having pass'd the Desart from Pelusium , he encamp'd near the Old City of Gaza in Syria , not far from the Enemy . Demetrius , on the other side , call'd all his Army out of their Winter-Quarters , and appointed them to Rendezvous at Gaza , there to attend the Enemy's approach . His Friends indeed advis'd him not to sight with so Great a General , who had the advantage of a far more numerous Army ; but he rejected their Council , and confidently prepar'd himself for Battel ; tho' he was then but a mere Boy , and was to undertake so hazardous an Engagement without his Father . Calling therefore now the Soldiers as they stood at their Arms , he mounted an Ascent rais'd by Earth , and there stood as if he were in Amaze and Astonishment : Upon which , all the Soldiers cry'd out with one Voice , Be Courageous ; and presently there was a deep silence before the Herald could command it : For being that he had but newly taken upon him the Sovereign Command , none took any Offence at his Deportment , in relation either to Civil or Military Affairs , which is frequently the Lot of Old Captains , who have many times all their Faults ript up together at one time . For the Common People are not long pleas'd with the same Things ; and whatever grows stale in the Use , has a pleasant Gust in the Change and Alteration . And besides the expectation of his coming to the Kingdom ( his Father being now old ) conjoin'd in his Succession both the Supreme Command and the Good-will of the People together . Moreover , he was a very proper and comely Person , and being clad in Royal Armour , appear'd in that Majesty as possess'd the Beholders with Awe and Reverence , and rais'd up the Spirits of the Army with high Expectations of Great Things to come . He was likewise of a mild Disposition , becoming a new Prince and General , by which he wan the Love of all , insomuch as even those as were not as yet reduc'd into Orderly Regiments , flock'd to him to receive his Commands , being much concern'd upon the account of his Youth , and the hazardous Battel that was presently to be fought . For he was not only to try the Fortune of War against a greater number of Men , but against the most Eminent and Expert Commanders of the Age , Ptolemy and Seleucus , who had been Captains under Alexander in all his Wars , and had been often Generals of their own Armies , never conquer'd to that day . Demetrius therefore , after he had with winning and obliging Expressions courted the Soldiers , and promis'd Rewards suitable to every Man's Merit , drew up the Army in Battalia . In the Left Wing ( where himself intended to be ) he plac'd first Two hundred choice Horse , amongst whom , with other of the Nobility , was Pitho , who had serv'd under Alexander , and had been made General of all the Forces by Antigonus , and Fellow-Partner with him in all his Concerns . In the Front he plac'd Three Regiments of Horse , and as many Flankers to support them : At a distance out from the Wing were Three other Regiments of Tarentines , to the end that Five hundred Horsemen with Lances , and a Hundred Tarentines , might be ready at hand as the King's Lifeguard . Next he plac'd Eight hundred Horse , which were call'd Associates ; and after them Fifteen hundred out of several Nations ; and before the whole Wing stood as a Guard Thirty Elephants , lin'd with light-arm'd Men , of whom a thousand were Darters and Archers , and Five hundred Persian Slingers . And in this manner was the Left Wing drawn up , with which he intended to make the Onset : Then was rang'd the main Battel , consisting of Eleven thousand Foot , of whom Two thousand were Macedonians , and a Thousand Lycians and Pamphylians , and Eight thousand hir'd Soldiers . In the Right Wing he drew up the rest of the Horse , to the number of Fifteen hundred , under the Command of Andronicus , who had Orders to keep in an oblique Line , and make a running Fight of it , still observing how it went with Demetrius . The rest of the Elephants , to the number of Thirteen , he plac'd before the main Battel of the Foot lining them with as many light-arm'd Men as were sufficient . And in this manner Demetrius drew up his Army . As for Ptolemy and Seleucus , at the first they made it their Business to place their greatest Strength in their Left Wing , not knowing what the Enemy design'd : But being afterwards inform'd by their Scouts what was done , they forthwith so drew up , as that the greatest Strength being in their Right Wing , they might be the better able to engage with Demetrius in the Left ; and therefore in that Wing were drawn up Three thousand of the best Horse , amongst whom they themselves intended to charge . Before these were plac'd those who bore an artificial Palisado before them , sharp-pointed with Iron , and fasten'd together with Chains , prepar'd against the Shock of the Elephants ; for this being drawn out in length , it was an easie matter by this means to put a stop to their further Career . In the Front of this Wing were plac'd light-arm'd Soldiers , who were commanded to ply the Elephants and their Riders with Darts and Arrows as they came on . The Right Wing being thus drawn up , and the rest of the Army so dispos'd as the present Occasion at that time most requir'd , they led forth the Army with a great Shout towards the Enemy ; who , on the other side , drawing down upon them , the Fight was begun by the Horse in the Fronts of both Wings , where the Demetrians had much the better ; but within a little time after the Ptolemeans and Seleucians ( having surrounded the Wing ) made a fierce Charge with their whole Body ; upon which ( through the Resolution of both Parties ) there follow'd a very sharp Engagement . Upon the first Onset they fought with their Lances , where many were kill'd , and as many wounded on both sides . Then they fell to it with their Swords , and there thronging together , thrust one another through , and fell in heaps together . The Generals exposing themselves to the utmost Hazard , led on their Men , and encourag'd their Troops to stick to it like valiant Men. The Horse that were plac'd to guard the Wings , were all Brave and Gallant Men , and having their Commanders ( who fought together with them ) Eye-witnesses of their Valour , strove to outvie one another . And now the Fight between the Horse had been for a long time doubtful , when the Elephants ( forc'd on by the Indians ) made so terrible an Onset , as if it had been impossible for any to have stood before them : But when they came up to the Palisado , the Archers and Darters sorely gall'd both the Beasts and their Riders ; and being still forc'd on forward and whipt up by the Indians , some of them stuck upon the sharp Points of the Palisado , with which ( together with the multitude of Darts and Arrows that gall'd them ) they were in that Pain and Torment , that they caus'd an horrible Tumult and Confusion . For these Creatures in plain and even Places bear down all before them , but in those that are Rough and Craggy , they are of no use or service , because of the tenderness of their Feet . Ptolemy therefore wisely foreseeing of what advantage this Palisado would be , by that means frustrated the Rage and Fury of the Beasts . At length , most of the Indians that rid them being kill'd , all the Elephants were taken ; upon which the greatest part of Demetrius his Horse were in such a Consternation that they forthwith fled ; and he himself was left with a very few that attended him ; but not being able with all the Arguments he could make , to persuade his Men to stand their Ground and not forsake him , he was forc'd likewise to retreat . A great part of the Horse that follow'd the other , retir'd in good Order , and kept themselves unbroken till they came to Gaza , so as that none of the Pursuers durst hastily fall upon them . For the Field being a large even Plain , they had the more Liberty to draw off in order and retreat in a form'd Body . Some likewise of the Foot , ( who judg'd it the best course to forsake their Colours and look to themselves ) cast away their Arms , and follow'd the Horse . About Sun-setting * he pass'd by † Gaza ; but some of the Horse left him and enter'd the City , to fetch out some Luggage . The Gates therefore being open , and the Streets full of Sumpter Horses , and all busie in leading and carrying out their Goods , there was such Disorder and Thronging at the Gates , that upon the approach of the Ptolimeans , none could get up to them to shut them to prevent their Entry ; so that the Enemy breaking in , the City thus fell into the hands of Ptolemy . And this was the Issue of this Battel . Demetrius , without stop or stay , about Midnight came to * Azotus , having from the Place of Battel rid above † Thirty Mile . Thence he sent a Trumpet to beg the Bodies of the Dead , being very earnest to perform the last Office of right due to them that were slain . Many of his Nobility were there slain , amongst whom , the most eminent was Pitho , join'd in equal Commission with himself , and Beotus who had long liv'd with Antigonus the Father , and was ever privy to all his Designs , and partaker of all his Councils . There were slain in this Battel on Demetrius his side , above * Five hundred , of whom the greatest part was Horse , and the Chief of his Nobility ; and Eight thousand and upward were taken Prisoners . Ptolemy and Seleucus , not only granted him the dead Bodies , but sent him back his own Pavillion , with all the Furniture belonging to it , and all such Prisoners as were of his Houshold , free and without Ransom ; withal letting him know , that they fought not with Antigonus for these things , but because he had not restor'd those Provinces to the Governors that were conquer'd by their joint Arms in the War first against Perdictas , and then against Eumenes ; and for that after he had renew'd his League of Friendship with Seleucus , he had most Unjustly , and against all Right depriv'd him of the Province of Babylon . Other Prisoners Ptolemy sent into Egypt , with Orders to distribute them amongst the several Regiments in his Fleet. After Ptolemy had with great Pomp and Solemnity bury'd those that were slain in the Battel , he march'd with his Army against the Cities of Phenicia , besieging some , and persuading others to yield . Demetrius in the mean time ( being no longer able to hold out ) dispatch'd away a Messenger with Letters to his Father , to pray him to come away speedily to his help ; and he himself coming to Tripoli in Phenicia , sent for the Soldiers that were in Cilicia and elsewhere in Garisons remote and far distant from the Enemy's Quarters , to come to him . But Ptolemy keeping with his Army still in the open Field , march'd into the Coasts of Sidon , and Encamping near Tyre , sent to Andronicus , Governor of the Garison there , to render up the City to him , making him large Promises both of Wealth and Honour . But he not only answer'd , That he would never betray the Trust which Antigonus and Demetrius had put in him , but also us'd many reviling Speeches against Ptolemy ; but a little while after he was surpriz'd by a Mutiny of his own Soldiers , and fell into his Hands ; and thereupon expected nothing but Death for his refusal to deliver up the City , and for his reviling Language : But Ptolemy not only forgot the Injury , but highly rewarded him , and took him into the number of his Friends , and honourably preferr'd him . For this Prince was of a most affable and gentle Disposition , and very Kind and Generous , which much contributed to the Increase of his Power , and the Advancement of his Honour and Reputation , and induc'd many upon that account to join with him , as his Allies and Confederates . For he honourably receiv'd Seleucus when he was cast out of Babylon , and made him and the rest of his Friends partners with him in that Plenty , and state of Prosperity that he himself enjoy'd : And therefore , when Seleucus desir'd some Forces from him to go along with him to Babylon , he very readily granted them , and withal promis'd he would assist him in every thing to his Power , till he had recover'd his former Government . In this Condition stood the Affairs of Asia at that time . In Europe , Telesphorus , Antigonus his Admiral , who then lay with the Fleet at Corinth , seeing how Ptolemy was preferr'd before him , and that all the Concerns of Greece were intrusted in his hands , accus'd Antigonus upon this Account , and deliver'd up to him those Ships he had with him . Then picking out so many of his Soldiers as were willing to join with him in his designs , he began to play his own Pranks . For pretending to be at one with Antigonus , he enter'd Elis , and fortify'd the Citadel , and enslav'd the City . He robb'd likewise the Temple at Olympus , and took thence above Fifty Talents of Silver , wherewith he rais'd and hir'd Foreign Soldiers . And thus Telesphorus , out of Envy to the Advancement of Ptolemy , became a Traytor to Antigonus . But Ptolemy , Antigonus his General in Greece , ( as soon as he heard of the Defection of Telesphorus , and that he had seiz'd upon the City of the Elians , and robb'd the Temple at Olympus ) march'd with an Army into Peloponnesus : And coming to Elis , raz'd the Citadel to the Ground , restor'd the Elians to their Liberty , and the Money to the Temple . Afterwards , he so far wrought upon Telesphorus , that he regain'd Cyllene , wherein Telesphorus had put a Garison , and restor'd it to the Elians . In the mean time , while these things were in acting , the Epirots ( Eacides their King being dead ) deliver'd up the Kingdom to Alcetas , who had been before him banish'd by his Father Arybilus . This Alcetas was an inveterate Enemy to Cassander , and therefore Lyciscus , Cassander's General in Acarnania , march'd with an Army into Epirus , hoping he should easily depose him , the Affairs of the Kingdom being then scarce well settled . Lyciscus to this end Encamping at Cassopia , Alcetas sent his Sons , Alexander and Teucrus , to all the Cities , to raise as many Soldiers as possibly they could ; and he himself march'd forward with what Forces he had , and when he came near the Enemy , made an Halt , waiting for the coming up of his Sons . But Lyciscus , who far exceeded him in number , pressing upon him , the Epirots , in a great Terror and Amazement , ran over to the Enemy : Whereupon , Alcetas being thus forsaken , fled to Eurymenas , a City in Epirus ; while he was closely besieg'd in this Place , in comes Alexander with an Aid to the Relief of his Father ; upon which follow'd a sharp Engagement , in which many of Lyciscus his Men were cut off , amongst whom ( besides other Persons of great account ) were Micythus , a great Captain , and Lysander the Athethenian , Cassander's Lord-Lieutenant of Leucadia . Afterwards , Dinias coming in to the Assistance of those thus worsted , there hapned a second Engagement , in which Alexander and Teucer being routed , they , together with their Father , fled to a strong Castle thereabout for shelter . Lyciscus presently took Eurymenas , plunder'd it , and raz'd it to the Ground . Cassander at this time hearing of the Defeat of his Forces , ( but having no intelligence of the Success which follow'd ) hasted away into Epirus to succour Lyciscus : But when he came to understand how well things had succeeded on his side , he made Peace , and enter'd into a League of Friendship with Alcetas . Then with part of his Army he march'd into * Adria , in order to besiege the † Apolloniates , who had cast out his Garison , and join'd with the Illyrians . But the Inhabitants were not at all affrighted , but having sent for aids from others that were their Confederates , they drew up in Battalia before their Walls : Upon which , there was a sharp Dispute for a long time together ; but the Apolloniates over-powering the other in number put their Enemies to flight . Cassander therefore having lost many of his Men , and wanting Forces sufficient , and perceiving the Winter to draw on a pace , return'd into Macedonia . After his departure , the * Leucadians , assisted by the Corcyrians , drave out the Garison of Caessander . As for the Epirots , they were quiet under the Royal Government of Alcetas for a time ; but when he grew more Severe and Tyranical , they Murder'd both him and his two Sons , Hesioneas and Nisus , who were but then young Children . In Asia , Sele●ous , after the routing of Demetrius at Gaza in Syria , ( receiving from Ptolemy no more than Eight hundred Foot , and Two hundred Horse ) march'd towards Babylon with that Confidence as to believe , that though he had no Forces at all with him , yet he should be able to go up into the Higher Provinces , only with his own particular Friends and Servants ; being verily persuaded , that the Babylonians ( for the former Love and Affection they bare him ) would readily come in and side with him ; and that now he had a fair Opportunity to accomplish his Design , Antigonus being with his Army at a great distance from the Place . However , though he went on with such assuredness of Mind , yet his Friends that were with him , ( seeing the inconsiderable Number of his Soldiers , and on the other hand the great Strength of his Enemies against whom he was marching , and the fulness of Provision , and number of the Confederates wherewith they were supply'd and furnish'd ) were greatly discourag'd : Which Seleucus taking notice of , spoke to them to this effect : It becomes not the Captains and Fellow . Soldiers of Alexander , in the Expeditions of War , to confide only in the strength of Arms and confluence of Wealth , but in their Military Art and Prudence , through which he accomplish'd great and wonderful Things , by all for ever to be admir'd : But it is our Duty rather to believe the Gods who have assur'd us , that this Expedition shall be Prosperous and Successful . For he told them , That in Consulting the Oracle at * Branchides , some considerable time before the God call'd him King ; and that Alexander stood by him in his Sleep , and clearly discover'd to him the Royal Dignity , to which in due time he should be advanc'd ; and further declar'd , That whatever was Great and Glorious amongst Men , was always to be attained by Hazards and Toil. And withal , carrying himself Fairly and Amicably to all his Soldiers he was honour'd by every body , and all were willing to run with him the Hazard of this desperate Enterprize . On then he march'd , and coming with them into Mesopotamia he there dealt with such Macedonians as he found dwelling in * Carran , and some of them by Persuasions , and some of them by plain Force he drew to go along with him in this Expedition . As soon as he enter'd into Babylon , the Inhabitants came in flocking to him , and offer'd him their Service ; for he had before carry'd himself in the most obliging manner to all for the space of Four years together when he was Governor of the Province , thereby to gain the good will of the People , and to secure an Interest for himself , if at any time afterwards he should have an Occasion to contend for the Sovereign Command . Polyarchus also came in to him , who bare some kind of Office among them , with above a Thousand Men compleatly arm'd . But they who stood for Antigonus , when they perceiv'd the general and irresistable Inclination of the Multitude towards him , fled all to the Castle , which was commanded by Diphilus ; and Seleucus fell presently to besiege it , and having taken it by Force , deliver'd such Children and Friends of his as Antigonus ( when Seleucus for fear fled away from Babylon into Aegypt ) had there committed to Prison . This done , he fell to raising of Soldiers in the Country , and having bought Horses , distributed them among such as were fit to ride them . And withal , carrying himself with all Fairness and Affability towards all sorts ; made them all ready to run any hazard with him , and so in a trice recover'd all his Government of Babylon . But afterwards , Nicanor , whom Antigonus had made Governor of the Province of Media , march'd against him with Ten thousand Foot , and Seven thousand Horse ; and Seleucus without delay went out to meet him : Having with him in all a little above Three thousand Foot and Four hundred Horse ; and passing the River Tigris , when he heard that the Enemy was not far off , he hid his Men in the Fens there near at hand , purposing to set upon Nicanor at unawares ; who when he came to the Bank of Tigris , and found no Enemy there , went and Encamp'd near to a * Post-house of the Kings , little thinking the Enemy had been so near . But the Night following ( through a careless Regard and Contempt of the Enemy ) not keeping a due Watch Seleucus fell upon him , and rais'd a great Tumult in his Army : For the Persisians putting themselves forward to fight , Evager their General , with sundry others of their Commanders were slain . After which Broil , the greater part of Nicanor's Army , what for the present Danger they were in , and what for the Disgust they had to Antigonus his Government , left him and came to the Service of Seleucus . Whereupon , Nicanor fearing lest at the next bout his Soldiers would deliver him up to Seleucus , fairly stole away with some few of his friends , and fled through the Desart . Seleucus having by this means gotten a potent Army about him , and continu'd his fair Carriage to all Men as before , easily procur'd the Provinces of Media and Susa , and other Countries bordering thereupon , to come under his Subjection ; and sent Ptolemy word how he had sped , having now gotten a full Royal Power and Majesty into his hands . Ptolemy continu'd still in Coelo-Syria after the great Victory gain'd over Demetrius , whom he heard was return'd out of Cilicia , and lay encamp'd in the Upper Syria ; whereupon , he sent one of his Nobility about him , call'd Celles ( a Macedonian Born ) with a great Army , Commanding him either to drive him out of every part of Syria , or to coop him up and tread him to dirt where he lay . While he was upon his March , Demetrius understanding by his Scouts , that Celles lay carelesly with his Army at Myus , leaving his Carriages behind him , March'd away with a Company of Light-footed Lads , who travell'd all Night , and a little before Day fell in upon Celles his Camp , took it Without a stroke struck , and Celles himself pris'ner ; by which Victory ( it was judg'd ) he was quit with them for the former Loss he had sustain'd . Yet because he thought Ptolemy himself was coming after with all his Army , he therefore pitcht his Camp in a place where he had a Bog on the one hand , and a Lough on the other . Demetrius writ Letters of this his good Success to his Father Antigonus , wishing him either to send an Army speedily , or to come himself in Person into Syria . Antigonus was then at Cellnas in Phrygia , and having read the Letter , was wonderfully pleas'd with the News , both because the Victory was gotten by his own Son's Conduct ( who was so young ) and for that he had shewn himself a Man worthy to wear a Crown hereafter . Upon this News , he himself with his Army march'd out of Phrygia , and having pass'd over Mount Taurus in a few days time he joyn'd with Demetrius . Ptolemy hearing of the coming of Antigonus , call'd a Council of War , to advise whether it was better to stay where he was , and there to try it out with him in Syria , or to return into Egypt and Fight with him from thence , as he had done before with Perdiccas ? The result of the Council was , That he should not hazard himself by ingaging with an Army far more numerous than his own , and where there were such multitudes of Elephants , and all under the Command of a General never yet Conquer'd ; and that it was much safer for him to fight in Egypt , where he would be better supply'd with Provision , then the Enemy could be , and had places of Strength wherein he might confide . Determining therefore to leave Syria , before he went , he laid wast , and destroy'd the Principal Cities he held there at that time in his Possession , as Achon in Syrophenicia , Joppa , and Samaria ; and Gaza in Syria . Then taking along with him out of the Country , whatever he could drive or carry ( loaden with Wealth ) he return'd into Egypt . Antigonus , when he had without stroke stricken recover'd all Syria and Phenicia , took a Jouney into the Country of the Arabians , call'd the * Nabatheans ; for thinking that they never much favour'd his proceedings , he appointed one of his Nobility , call'd Atheneus , with Four thousand Foot , and Six hundred light Horse to fall in upon them , and to bring away what spoil he could out of their Country . It 's worth our pains here to relate the Manners and Customs of these Arabians , for the information of them that are ignorant ; by the use of which Customs they have hitherto secur'd themselves and preserv'd their Liberty . They live in the plain and open Fields , calling that Desert their Country , wherein are neither Inhabitants , Rivers or Springs , whereby any Enemys Army can be reliev'd . It 's a Law amongst them , neither to Sow , Plant , Build Houses , or Drink any Wine ; and he that is discover'd to do any of these , is sure to Die for it . And the reason of this Law is , because they conceive that those who are possess'd of such things , are easily ( for fear of losing of what they have , or in hopes of gaining more , ) forc'd to comply with the Will and Humour of those that are more powerful . Some of them breed up Camels ; others imploy themselves in feeding of Sheep , roving to and fro in the Wilderness for that purpose . There are no few , indeed , of the Arabians , that though they give themselves to the Pasturage of Cattel in the Deserts , yet are far richer then the rest , but exceed not in number above Ten thousand . For many of them use to carry Frankincense , Mirrh , and other rich Perfumes down to the Sea side , which they traffick for , and receive from them that bring them from Arabia the Happy . They highly prize and value their Liberty , and when any strong Armies invade them , they presently fly into the Wilderness , as to a strong Fort and Castle for refuge ; for being no Water is there to be had , none can follow them through these Deserts : But as to themselves , they have a sure and safe Retreat , by the help of Earthen Pots and Vessels hid in the Earth prepar'd before hand . For the Soil is a fat Clay , under which lies a soft Stone , in which they dig great Caves very narrow at the entrance , but enlarging by degrees as they grow in depth , till they come at length to that bigness , as to be a hundred Foot Square ; these Caves they fill up to the Mouths with these Vessels fill'd with Rain-Water ; then they lay all even with the rest of the Ground , and leave certain Marks where to find the place known to none but themselves . For the Cattel ( driven away along with them ) they take so much Water as may serve them for Three Days , lest while they are in their flight in dry and parch'd places , they should be ever and anon put to a stop by the continual watering of their Cattle . Their Food is Flesh , Milk and Roots . For Drink they have abundance of wild Honey , and a kind of Pepper growing upon some Trees , both which they mix together in Water for that purpose . There are likewise other kinds of Arabians , some of whom imploy themselves in Husbandry , Selling of Corn , with other Provisions , and agree with the Syrians in all other things , except dwelling in Houses . And such were then the Customs of these Arabians . Near at hand there was a Publick Meeting of these * Arabians , whither all bordering Nations us'd to come , as to a common Mart to sell off to them their Commodities , and to buy from them the Merchandize of their Country . To this Mart the Nabatheans now went , leaving their Wealth and Old Men with their Wives and Children upon the top of a Rock . The place was very strong , but Un-Wall'd , and distant Two Days Journey from the Countrey that was inhabited . Atheneus watching his opportunity , march'd speedily to this Rock ; and having march'd out of the Province of Edom the space of * Two thousand and two hundred Furlongs in Three Days and Three Nights , late at Midnight ( the Arabians knowing nothing of his coming ) possess'd himself of the Place ; of the Soldiers there sound , some he put to the Sword , and others he made Prisoners , and such as were wounded he there left behind him ; and carry'd away the greatest part of their Mirrh and Frankincense , with Five hundred Talents of Silver , and staying there * not past Three Hours , for fear of the Countreys coming in upon him , return'd presently again . And now he and his Soldiers having gone Two hundred Furlongs , could go no further for very weariness , and therefore rested there , keeping neither Watch nor Ward , as presuming that the Country People could not reach thither in Two or Three Days after . But the Arabians receiving intelligence by some that saw the Army , presently got together , left the Fair and return'd to the Rock ; where being more fully inform'd by the wounded Men , of what was done , they incontinently pursu'd the Greeks with Might and Main . And because Atheneus his Men kept no Watch , and after their long Journey lay weary and fast asleep , some of the Prisoners stole away from them ; from whom , when their Country-men ( whom they met ) had learnt how the Enemies Camp lay , they hasted to the place , and coming upon them at Three of the Clock in the Morning , fell into their Trenches , to the number of Eight Thousand of them , and cut the Throats of some snorting in their Cabins ; others that made resistance they slew . To make short , they utterly destroy'd all their Foot , only Fifty of their Horse got away , and they wounded too for the most part . And thus Atheneus , tho' he began well , yet through his own imprudence lost all in the close . And therefore some , not without Cause , are of Opinion , that it 's easier to improve Misfortunes to the best advantage , than to carry it with Prudence under extraordinary Successes . For the first through Fear of what further mischief may afterwards follow , puts a Man on to a more exact and careful management of his Concerns ; but by prosperous Adventures Men are many times flatter'd into gross negligence and security . The Nabatheans having thus reveng'd themselves of their Enemies , and recover'd their Goods again , return'd to the Rock ; and by a Letter of theirs , written to Antigonus in Syriac Characters , complain'd of Atheneus , and the wrong he had done them , and excus'd themselves . To whom Antigonus wrote back again cunningly , telling them , that Atheneus was well enough serv'd by them ; blaming him for what he had done , and assuring them he had given him no such Orders . This he did to cover what he was really designing against them , and to make them the more secure , that thereby he might with more ease effectually accomplish what he was in contriving . For without some Stratagem it was no easie matter to overcome Men that wander'd up and down continually here and there , and had the Wilderness for an inaccessible Shelter and Refuge at the last . The Arabians upon the receit of the Letter rejoyc'd that they seem'd at present to be free'd from their great fears ; but yet they did not wholly rely upon his Letter ; But being between Hope and Fear , plac'd Spies upon Watch-Towers and other high places , whence they might easily see afar off , when any Enemy made an incursion into Arabia ; and they themselves put all things in readiness , waiting for the issue and event . But Antigonus having for a time carry'd himself as a Friend towards these Barbarians , now judg'd he had a fair opportunity to set upon them , having brought them , as it were , to his bait . To this end therefore he chose out of all his Army , Four thousand Foot light Arm'd , and the swiftest of Foot he could find , and added to them Four thousand Horse , willing them to take with them as many Days Victuals as they could well carry , and such as needed no Cooking ; and assigning Demetrius his Son to Command them , he sent them away about the first Watch of the Night with this Charge , that he should by all means be reveng'd of them . He therefore Travell'd Three Days Journey through the Desert , hastning to fall upon them at unawares . But their Scouts perceiving the first approach of the Enemy towards their Borders , immediately gave notice of their coming to the Country : whereupon they presently got them to their Rock , where there was but one way up , and that made by Art , and there laid all their Baggage , and left a sufficient Guard to keep it ; and the rest went and drove away their Cattle , some to one place and some to another in the Desert . Demetrius when he came to the Rock and saw all the Cattle driven away , presently went to Besiege it : but they that were within manfully defending it , by the advantage of the place , had all the day long the better of it ; so that Demetrius was forc'd at last to draw off . The next Day when he approach'd again with his Forces to the Rock , one of the Barbarians cry'd out : What would'st thou have , O King , DEMETRIUS ? or what has provok'd thee to make War upon us who inhabit the Wilderness , and in places where there 's neither Water , Corn nor Wine , nor any thing else which you cannot be without . But as for us , who can upon no terms endure to be Slaves , we betake our Selves to a Country destitute of all things that are of absolute necessity to all other Men ; and we chuse to live a solitary Life altogether , like the Beasts of the Field , without doing the least harm to any of you . Therefore we intreat you Demetrius , and your Father , that you injure not us , but that you would accept of some Presents , and march away with the Army from us , and receive the Nabatheans into the number of your Friends for the time to come . Neither can you possibly stay here many days ( though you had never so great a mind to do it ) for want of Water and all other necessaries ; neither can you ever force us to change our course of Life , tho' perhaps you may take some poor dispirited Pris'ners who will never endure to be brought under the Power of other Laws and Rules of Living After this was said , Demetrius drew off his Army , and wish'd them to send Ambassadors to him to Treat of these Matters . Hereupon the Arabians sent their oldest Men , who ( using the same Arguments with those before related ) perswaded Demetrius to accept of such Gifts as were of greatest Esteem and Value among them , and so put an end to the War. Upon Hostages therefore given him , and such Gifts as were agreed upon between them , he drew off * from the Rock , and so removing with his Army Three hundred Furlongs off , he encamp'd near to the Lake * Asphaltes ; the nature of which it 's not fit to pass over without giving some account of it . It lies in the midst of the Province of Edom ; and stretches forth in length * Five hundred Furlongs : but in breadth it is but Threescore . The Water is very bitter and stinking , so that neither Fish , nor any other thing us'd to the Water can live in it . And though many remarkable Rivers of very sweet Water empty themselves into it , yet it remains as corrupt and unsavory , both as to Tast and Smell as ever it did before . Every Year rises out of the middle of it great massy pieces of Bitumen and Pitch , sometimes bigger then Three * Plethras , and sometimes a little less then one . And upon that account the Barbarous Inhabitants call the larger pieces Bulls , and the less Calves . These pieces of Pitch and Brimstone floating upon the Water , seem at a distance to be as so many Islands : There are evident Signs that sorgoe and give notice of the casting up of this Bituminous Matter , at least Twenty Days before . For a horrid smell of Brimstone and Pitch infects the Air round about the Lake at many Furlongs distance ; and all Metals , whether of Gold , Silver or Copper near the place , change their natural Colour , which presently returns again as soon as the Brimstone is exhal'd . The places bordering upon it are so burning hot ( by reason of the Sulphur and Brimstone under ground ) and cast forth such an horrible stench , that the Inhabitants are very unhealthy , and short liv'd : yet the Country thereabouts being water'd with many pleasant Rivers and refreshing Springs , bears abundance of Palm-Trees ; and in a certain Vale near to this place grows that they call * Balm , from which they raise a great Revenue ; inasmuch as this Plant grows in no other part of the World beside ; and is of excellent use amongst Physitians for the healing and curing of Wounds , and other Distempers . The Inhabitants on both sides this Lake , are so earnest to carry away this Brimstone , that they fight one with nother ; and they bring it off in a strange manner without Shipping . For they cast in huge Bundles of Butrushes fastned close together , upon which Three or more of them place themselves , two of which ply the Oars that are fastn'd to the Bulrushes , and the third carrys a Bow and Arrows to defend themselves against such as attempt to make up upon them from the other side , or that offer them any violence . Assoon as they come to the Brimstone they get upon it , and hew it in pieces with Axes , as pieces of stone out of a soft Rock , and so loading the Bulrish Boat , they row back . If any fall into the Water through the deficiency of the Boat , yet he never sinks as in other waters , tho' he knows not how to swim , but lies upon the water as if he were the best swimmer in the World. For this Lake naturally bears any thing that has either a vegetative or an animal Life , except such things as are solid , and seem to be without Pores , as Silver , Gold , Lead , or the like ; and these likewise are much longer and slower in sinking than when they are cast into other waters . And this profit and advantage the Barbarians reap from it ; they Transport this Pitch into Egypt and there sell it for the use of embalming of the Dead ; for if they do not mix this with other Aromatick Spices , the Bodies cannot be preserv'd long from putrefaction . Antigonus at the Reign of Demetrius having heard the Relation of his Voiage blam'd him for his making Peace with the Nabatheans , saying that those barbarous people having so escapt would thereupon grow more insolent than before , concluding that they were not favour'd out of love or compassion of the Conqueror , but in dispair of the Conquest ; but he commended him for discovering the Lake Asphaltes , seeing that from thence he might raise some yearly Revenue to himself , and made Hieronimus Cardianus the Historian his Treasurer for that Revenue , and commanded him to build Ships and gather together all the Bitumen , or liquid Brimstone that could be gotten out of that Lake : But Antigonus in the event was frustrated of his hope ; for the Arabians coming together to the number of Six thousand Men set upon them as they were in their Ships , gathering this Brimstone , and shot them almost all to death with their Arrows ; whereby Antigonus lost all hopes of making any standing Revenue that way , and forbore all further prosecution of that design both upon the account of the miscarriage already , and likewise for that he had matters of greater weight and concern then in his head . For about that time a Courrier came , and brought Letters to him from Nicanor , Governor of Media , and others , how Seleucus was return'd and prosper'd in those parts : Whereupon Antigonus being much concern'd for the upper Provinces , sent his Son Demetrius with Five thousand Macedonian Foot , and Ten thousand Mercenaries , and Four thousand Horse with charge that he should march to the very Walls of Babylon , and having recover'd that Province should from thence march down to the Sea. Demetrius hereupon departed from Damascus in Syria , and went vigorously on to fulfil his Fathers Command . But Patrocles , whom Celeucus had made President of Babylon , so soon as he heard that Demetrius was falling into Mesopotamia , not daring to stay his coming ( because he had but a smal power about him ) commanded the rest to leave the City , and that passing the Euphrates they should flee some into the Deseart , others over the Tigris into the Province of Susa , and to the * Persian Sea ; and he himself with a company which he had about him trusting in the Barrs of the Rivers and Dikes of the Country thereabouts , instead of so many Fortresses and Bulwarks for his defence , kept himself still within the Bounds of his own Government , and cast about how to intrap his Enemy , sending ever and anon Tidings to Seleucus in Media how how things went with him , and desiring aid to be speedily sent to him . Demetrius when he came to Babylon and found the City it self void of Inhabitants , fell presently to besiege the Forts and Castles that were therein , ; and having taken one of them , gave the spoil thereof to his Soldiers : But having besieg'd the other for some days together , in hast , he departed , leaving Archelaus , one of his trusty friends , to maintain the Siege with Five thousand Foot and a Thousand Horse ; and himself , seeing the time run out , which his Father had appointed him to finish his work in ; return'd with the rest of the Army into the lesser Asia . While those things were acting , the Wars between the Romans and the Samnites continu'd still in Italy , wherein there were daily excursions into one anothers Territories , Besieging of Cities and Incamping of Armies on both sides : For the Contest between the most warlike Nations of Italy was , which should gain the Empire and Sovereign Command of the whole , upon which account many great Battles were fought . At length the Consuls of Rome with a part of their Forces Incampt in the face of the Enemy , watching for a fit opportunity to fall upon them , by which means they preserv'd their Consederate Cities from annoyance and disturbance from the Enemy . With the rest of the Army Quintus Fabius the Dictator took Fretomanum , and carri'd away the persons of greatest quality that were Enemies , to the Romans , to the number of Two hundred and upwards , and brought them to Rome , and expos'd them as a publick Spectacle in the Forum ; and when he had scourg'd them , according to the Roman Custom , cut off their Heads . He made likewise an inroad into the Enemies Territories , and took Celia and the Cittadel of * Nota , with abundance of Spoil , and divided a great part of the Country by Lot among the Soldiers ; the Romans hereupon incourag'd with these successes which fell out according to their hearts desire , sent a Colony into the Island call'd * Pontia . As for Sicily , after that Agathocles had made Peace with all the Sicilians , except the Messenians the Refugees of Syracuse , all flockt to Messina , because they saw that to be the only City that stood out against him . Agathocles therefore with all speed made it his business to break their Confederacy , and to that end sent away Pasiphilus his General with an Army to Messina , with private instructions to do what he thought fit , and most agreeable to the circumstances of Affairs as he should find them ; hereupon he enter'd the Country on a suddain , and after he had taken many Prisoners , and got much spoil , he Solicited the Messenians to Peace and Amity , and that they would not suffer themselves so to be led aside as to join with the implacable Enemies of Agathocles . Upon which the Messenians hoping to extricate themselves out of the War without Blows , cast out all the Syracusians Fugitives , and receiv'd Agathocles with his Army into the City ; who at the first carri'd himself very courteously and obligingly towards all , and courted them to admit those Exiles that were in his Army , ( and had been by them according to Law formerly banish'd ) into the Freedom and Liberties of the City . But afterwards he sent for such out of Tauromenium and Messina as formerly had oppos'd his Government , and put them all to death , to the number of Six hundred ; for intending to make War upon the Carthaginians , he resolv'd to rid himself of every thing that lookt like an Enemy in Sicily : The Messenians therefore seeing their chief Citizens cut off that oppos'd the Tyrant , and that they themselves had driven those strangers out of the City that wish'd them so well , and that would have been their main strength against him , and had been forc't to receive those that had been formerly condemn'd for their notorious Crimes , much repented themselves of what they had done ; but out of fear of the power of the Conqueror they were forc'd to stoop . Thence he mov'd in the first place towards Agrigentum , with design to make a prey also of this City : But because the Carthaginians were there lately arriv'd with a Fleet of Sixty Sail , he desisted and left off that project , but wasted and harrass'd the Territories of the Carthaginians , and took some of their Forts and Castles by Storm , and gain'd others by surrender . Among these Turmoiles Dinocrates , Captain of the Syracusian Exiles , sent to desire Aid of the Carthaginians before Agathocles had brought all Sicily under his own Power and Soveraign Command ; he himself receiv'd all those Exiles which the Messenians had banish'd the City , and having now a very great Army , sent Nymphodorus one of his Trusty Friends with part of the Army to the City of the Centorippians : For this place being a Garrison of Agathocles , some of the Citizens had undertaken to betray it , upon condition they should be suffer'd to govern according to their own Laws . Upon this incouragement therefore breaking into the City in the night , the chief Commanders of the Garrison presently took the Alarum , and kill'd both Nymphodorus and all the rest that had enter'd within the Walls . Agathocles made use of this as an occasion and ground to accuse the Centorippians of Contrivances against his Government , and cut the Throats of all those that he look'd upon to be the Ringleaders of the Defection . While he was thus imploy'd the Carthaginians enter'd the Port at Syracuse with a Fleet of Fifty Sail , but all that they did there was the sinking of two Transport Ships ( one of which belonged to the Athenians ) and cut off the Hands of all those that were on board : Which was lookt upon as a piece of extream Cruelty towards those that never offer'd them the least Injury ; and this God made presently to appear ; For soon after some Ships that were forc'd from the rest of the Fleet about Brutta , fell into the hands of Agathocles , where those Carthaginians that were taken were serv'd the same sawce with those that were by them taken Prisoners before . But Dinocrates Commander of the Exiles having with him above Three thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse , seiz'd upon * Galaria ( as it is call'd ) invited thither by the Inhabitants , and cast out those that sided with Agathocles , and then Encamp'd before the Walls of the City . Agathecles presently sent against him Pasiphilus and Demophilus with Five thousand Men , who fought with the Refugees ; whose Captains were Dinocrates and Philonides , who commanded separately in the two Wings . The Battel was doubtful for a long time together , while both Armies obstinately stood to it Tooth and Nail : But Philonides , one of the Captains , being slain , that Wing fled , and Dinocrates was thereupon forc'd likewise to give Ground , and Pasiphilus kill'd many of them in the Pursuit , and recover'd Galaria , and put to Death the Authors of the Defection . Agathocles receiving Intelligence of what was done , resolv'd to fall upon the Carthaginians with his whole Army , who had then possess'd themselves of the Hill in Geloa , call'd * E●●●mes . To that end , without any further Delay he made up to them , and as soon as he came near , offer'd them Battel , being puff'd up with the Success of his late Victory . But the Barbarians durst not engage , and thereupon ( supposing he was absolute Master of the Field without sighting ) he return'd to Syracuse , and adorn'd the chiefest Temples there with the Spoils . And these were the Actions of this Year as far forth as is needful for us to give an Account . CHAP. VII . Cassander , Ptolemy , and Lysimachus , make Peace with Antigonus . Cassander murders Rhoxana and her Son. The Governors take the Stile of Kings upon them . The Carthaginians raise Forces against Agathocles . Four thousand Geloans murder'd by Agathocles . The Battel between Agathocles and Amilcar the Carthaginian at Himera . Agathocles routed . Several Cities revolt from Agathocles . WHen Simonides was Lord-Chancellor of Athens , and the Romans had created Marcus Valerius and Publius Decius Consuls , Cassander , Ptolemy , and Lysimachus , made Peace with Antigonus , the Form of which was put into Writing , and contain'd the Terms following : That Cassander should be the Sovereign Lord of all in Europe , till Alexander the Son of Rhoxana came of full Age : That Lysimachus should have the chief Command in Thrace : Ptolemy should enjoy the Sovereign Power in Egypt , and the bordering Cities in Arabia and Africa : That Antigonus should be Lord of all Asia ; And the Greeks should Govern according to their own Laws . But these Conditions they observ'd not long ; but every one took one Occasion or other to incroach upon more than his Part came to . Cassander seeing that Alexander the Son of Rhoxana now grew up towards Man's Estate , and hearing how it was the Discourse of some throughout all Macedonia , That it was now fit the young Man should be freed from his Prison , and assume the Government of his Father's Kingdom into his own hands ; out of fear of being supplanted , commanded Glaucias the Keeper to murder both Rhoxana and the King , and to hide their Bodies when he had done , and by all means possible conceal their Deaths . This he effectually executed , and so by this means Cassander , Lysimachus , Ptolemy , and Antigonus himself , were freed from all Grounds of Fear upon the account of the King. For now all the Seed Royal being extinct , and no Successor remaining , every one of the Captains that had possess'd themselves of Provinces or Cities , took upon themselves the Titles and Stiles of Kings ; and every one claim'd the Province , of which he was Governor , as a Conquer'd Kingdom . And thus stood the Affairs in Asia , Europe , Greece , and Macedonia . In Italy , the Romans march'd with a great Body of Horse and Foot against Pollitium , a City of the Marucci ; where they remov'd part of the Citizens , and made them a new Colony , giving them Interamna ( as it 's call'd ) to inhabit . In Sicily , the Power of Agathocles increas'd every day , his Forces growing stronger and stronger : Whereupon the Carthaginians being inform'd , that he had gain'd almost all the Towns and Cities through the Island , and that their Captains and Commanders there were not able to deal with him , they resolv'd to pursue the War with more Vigour . To this end they forthwith provided a Fleet of a Hundred and thirty Sail of Men of War , and made Amilcar ( a Person of eminent Quality ) General . and deliver'd to him Two thousand Soldiers rais'd out of the City , amongst whom , many were Men of Note : Out of Afric● , Ten thousand ; from Tyrrhenia , a Thousand Mercenaries and Two hundred Charioteers , and a Thousand Slingers from the Baleary Islands . They provided likewise a great Treasure , all sorts of Weapons , store of Corn , and all other Things necessary for carrying on the War , as they had occasion to use . And now when the whole Fleet had hois'd up Sail and were come into the open Sea , on a sudden a violent Storm arose , which sunk Sixty of the Gallies , and broke in pieces Two hundred of the Ships loaden with Corn and Provision . The rest of the Fleet , after much Hardship at Sea , with much ado got into Sicily . Many of the most eminent Men of Carthage were lost at this time , which occasion'd a publick Lamentation in that City . For when any Misfortune happens to that Place greater than ordinary , their Custom is to cover the Walls with black Cassocks or Cloaks . Amilcar the General , after he was landed , muster'd those that were sav'd from the Storm ; and to supply those that were lost , listed Foreign Mercenaries , and rais'd others from among the Confederates throughout all Sicily , whom he join'd with the rest of the Forces that were there before ; and carefully providing every thing that was necessary for the War , he kept the Army in the Field , having under his Command about Forty thousand Foot , and near Five thousand Horse . Having therefore in a short time recruited himself , ( and being accounted a Man of great Reputation for Honesty and Integrity , ) he both reviv'd the Courage of the Confederates , and in no small measure struck a Terror into the Hearts of his Enemies . On the other side , Agathocles perceiving that he was far overpower'd by the Carthaginians in Number of their Forces , concluded , that many of the Forts and Castles , and those Cities and Towns that bore him a Grudge , would revolt to the Enemy ; especially he fear'd the City of the Geloans , because he heard all the Enemies Forces were encamp'd in their Territories : And besides , no small Detriment befel him at this time in his Fleet , for about Twenty Sail then at Sea together , with their Men , all fell into the Hands of the Carthaginians . However , he conceiv'd it fit to put a Garison into the Place for its Security , but durst not bring any Forces openly into the City lest the Geloans should prevent him , who had not then at any time before any Occasion offered them to rebel : And so by that means he might come to * lose a Town that had been very useful and serviceable to him . Therefore ( to prevent Suspicion ) he sent into the City Soldiers by degrees , a few at a time , ( as if they had come there for other Purposes , ) till he had got so many into the Town as far exceeded the Citizens in Number . And then a while after he came thither himself , and charg'd the Geloans with a traiterous design to revolt : However , whether this were true or not , or that they were falsly accus'd by the Exiles , or that his Design was to scrape and get together what Money he could ; he put to Death above Four thousand of the Geloans , and confiscated all their Estates ; and threaten'd all the rest with Death that did not bring forth all their Money , whether Silver or Gold , coin'd or uncoin'd . Whereupon all ( out of fear of this thundring Edict ) forthwith obey'd his Command ; whereby he heap'd together a vast Treasure , and became a Terror to all his Subjects . And though he was judg'd to deal too severely and cruelly with the Geloans , yet he order'd them to be decently buri'd without the Walls ; and then leaving the City with a strong Garison , encamp'd with his Army over-against the Enemy . The Carthaginians possess'd the Hill Ecnomen , where formerly stood the Castle of Phaleris , as is reported , where they say the Tyrant had the Brazen Bull contriv'd to torment Offenders , by putting Fire under it , thereby causing it to grow scorching hot by degrees . And therefore , by reason of this horrid Cruelty executed upon poor miserable Creatures , the Hill was call'd * Ecnomen . Agathocles possess'd himself of another Castle of Phaleris over-against them , which he call'd Phalerius : Between both Armies lay a River , which was as a Defence and Bulwark to both sides . There was an ancient Prophecy , That a great Battel should be fought , and Multitudes of Men destroy'd about this Place ; and being that it was uncertain on which side the Slaughter should mainly fall , out of a superstitious Awe of the Gods , the Armies were more backward and slow to ingage ; and therefore neither Party for a long time durst pass the River with their whole Forces , till a sudden and unexpected Occasion forc'd them to fight . For the Africans making a sudden Incursion upon the Enemy , stirr'd up Agathocles to do the same : For when the Greeks were driving away their Cattel , and some Carriage . Horses and other Beasts out of the Camp , some sally'd out from among the Carthaginians to pursue them . But Agathocles foreseeing what the Enemy would do , had before laid an Ambuscado of stout and resolute Men near the River , who , as soon as the Carthaginians had pass'd the River , and were in pursuit of those that were driving away the Cattel , rose out of the Ambush , and fell upon them as they were then in Disorder , and easily routed them and put them to flight . While the Barbarians were thus hew'd down , and flying to their Camp , Agathocles looking upon it now as a sit time to ingage , led forth his whole Army against the Enemy ; and falling upon them on a sudden , presently fill'd up a part of their Trench and cut through their Breast-work , and so forc'd their Camp. The Carthaginians amaz'd with this sudden Attack , having no time to put themselves in order of Battel , fell in as Fortune led them , and ingag'd the Enemy in the best manner they could : And in regard the hotest Work was near the Trench , the Ground all thereabout was strew'd with dead Carkasses ; for the chiefest of the Carthaginians made to the Defence of that Place where they saw the Camp enter'd . On the other hand , the Agathocleans incourag'd by the happy Success of their Attempt , and supposing they should put an end to the War by this one Battel , press'd resolutely upon the Barbarians : Amilcar therefore perceiving that his Men were too weak , and that the Grecians were continually pouring in more Men into the Camp , brings up a Thousand Slingers of the Baliary Islands , who wounded many by multitude of great Stones out of their Slings , and kill'd many that were forcing into the Camp , and broke in pieces the Shields and Armour of many of their Assailants . For these Men being us'd to cast Stones of * Three Pound Weight , were always very serviceable , and contributed much in several Battels to the gaining of the Victory , as being those that were diligently taught and well exercis'd in the Art of Slinging from their very Childhood . And now at this time they gain'd the Point , driving the Grecians back again beyond the Out-works of the Camp. But Agathocles broke into it in other places ; and just as the Camp was forc'd , unexpectedly arriv'd Succours from Carthage , which again reviv'd the Spirits of the Carthaginians , and those in the Camp fought the Enemy in the Front , and the new Supplies hem'd the Greeks in the Rear , and hew'd them down , so as the Fortune of the Day turn'd suddenly and unexpectedly . For the Grecians fled outright , some to the River Himera , and others to their own Camp , which was * Forty Furlongs distant ; and being a Plain and Champain Country , they were pursu'd with no fewer than Five thousand of the Barbarian Horse , so that the Plain all along was cover'd with dead Bodies , the River contributing much to the Destruction of the Greeks . For the pursuit being about Noon , and in the Dog-Days , many of them that fled were so parch'd with Thirst , by the Heat of the Weather and the Fatigue of their Flight , that they greedily swill'd themselves with salt Water , insomuch that as many ( that had not the least Hurt ) were found dead near the River as were kill'd by the Sword in the Pursuit . There were kill'd of the Barbarians in this Battel about Five hundred , but no fewer than Seven thousand of the Greeks . Agathocles being thus grievously defeated , after he had receiv'd all those that had escap'd , burnt his Camp and went to Gela. But he had caus'd it to be rumour'd abroad , that he was gone strait away for Syracuse . It happen'd that Three hundred African Horse then in the Country fell in among some of Agathocles his Soldiers , who told them , that Agathocles was gone back to Syracuse , and thereupon the Horsemen enter'd Gela as Friends : But being thus deluded , they were all shot to Death by Darts : Yet Agathocles shut not himself up in Gela , because he could not get safe to Syracuse , but that he might divert the Carthaginians from Syracuse to the Besieging of Gela , that so by that means the Syracusians might have leisure enough to get in their Harvest , while he protracted the time at Gela. Amilcar indeed at the first intended to have besieg'd Gela ; but hearing that there was there a strong Body of Men to oppose him , and that Agathocles was furnish'd with plenty of all things necessary , he laid aside that design , and made his approaches to the Forts and Castles , and had them all surrender'd to him ; and to gain the good Opinion of the Sicilians , he carry'd himself Courteously and Obligingly towards all . The Camareans , Leontines , Cataneans and Tauromeneans , sent continually Ambassadors , and made their Applications to the Carthaginians . And a little time after , the Messenian . and Abacenians , and many other Cities who before were at variance amongst themselves , all went over to Amilcar ; such was the Zeal of the Common People after the late Defeat , through the Hatred they bore against the Tyrant . But Agathocles led away all the Forces that were yet left him , to Syracuse , and there repair'd the ruinous Parts of the Walls , and got in all the Corn and Fruits out of the Fields ; and now contriv'd to leave a strong Garison for the Defence of the City , and to transport the Power and Strength of the Army into Africa , with an intent to draw the War out of the Island into the Continent . We shall therefore , as we at first design'd , begin the following Book with the passing of Agathocles into Africa . BOOK XX. THose who stuff their Histories with long and tedious Harangues , or are ever and anon setting forth their Matter with Rhetorical Orations ; are , not without just Cause to be blam'd . For besides , that it interrupts and cuts off the natural Course of the History , by an unseasonable Introduction of set and contriv'd Speeches , it likewise gives an unpleasant Check to the earnest Expectation of such as are eager to know the Issue of the Matters of Fact. Yet it 's no ways to be disapprov'd for such as desire to be cry'd up for Eloquent Orators , to compose publick Orations and Speeches made by Ambassadors , and Panegyricks of Praise and Dispraise , and such like . For they that manage both Parts well and distinctly in a modest Stile , are justly to be prais'd and commended in both kinds of the Discourse . But there are some who so over-abound in Rhetorical Flourishes , that they make their whole History but as an Appendix ( as it were to the other ) . For such tedious manner of Writing , is not only troublesome , but in this respect likewise is to be condemn'd , That although the Writer seem in other things to have hit the Mark , yet by this kind of Writing he seems to straggle and wander from the due Course both of Time and Place : And therefore they who read such sort of Writings , partly pass over such artificial and fram'd Discourses , though they are never so pat and fit to the Purpose ; and partly tir'd out with the tedious and unseasonable artificial Digression of the Author , leave off reading altogether . For the Nature of History is simple , and in every part agreeable to it self , like to the Body of a living Creature , where the Cutting off of one Member is the Deformity of the whole . On the other side , that which is duly and orderly Compos'd , keeps within its proper Bounds , and the Coherence of the Whole , affords a clear and pleasant View and Understanding of the Matter in the Reading . However , we do not altogether abandon Rhetorick and Oratorical Flourishes out of History : For because it ought to be adorn'd with Variety , it s absolutely necessary in some Places to insert these Speeches and Orations . And I my self would not be depriv'd of making use of them upon such Occasions ; and therefore when the Circumstances of the Matter related are such as that the Speech of an Ambassador , or the Harangue of a popular Senator , or the like , fall in naturally and easily , he that does not then put himself forth to the utmost in this kind , deserves justly to be Censur'd and Condemn'd . A Man may be able to give many Reasons why Rhetorical Adornments are often to be made use of . For amongst quaint and eloquent Discourses , such asare worthy remark , and bring Profit and Advantage along with them together with the History , are by no means negligently to be pass'd over : Or when the Subject treated of is high and lofty , of things Famous and Remarkable , then it 's very unbecoming , and not in the least to be endur'd , that the manner of Expression should sink meanly below the greatness of the Acts related . It may be likewise necessary when some extraordinary Event happens , so as that we are forc'd to make use of words adapted to the Occasion , in order to clear up and make plain the dark and intricate Grounds and Reasons of such an Accident . But what we have said of these things shall suffice , and we shall now proceed to the Relation of those Affairs we before design'd , first observing the Time , where we are now fallen in the Course of our History . In the former Books we have treated of the Affairs both of the Greeks and Barbarians from the most ancient Times , till the Tear next preceding the Expedition of Agathocles into Africa : From the Sacking of Troy to which time , are run up Eight hundred fourscore and three Years , and something more . In this Book we shall go on with things next in Course , and coherent with the former Relation , and begin with the Descent of Agathocles into Africa , and end with that year wherein the Kings agreed to join together in a Common War against Antigonus , the Son of Philip , comprehending the Transactions of Nine years . CHAP. I. Agathocles designs to invade Africa . His Cruelty ; Pursu'd in his Voyage . An Eclipse of the Sun very great . Lands in Africa . Burns his Ships . His successes in Africa . Hanno and Bomilcar made Generals in Africa . Battel between them and Agathocles , who routs them , Kills Hanno . His stratagem by Owls . The Cruel Superstition of the Carthaginians in sacrificing their Children . The Actions at Syracuse . Actions of Agathocles in Africa . The Acts of Cassander in Macedonia . Polysperchon seeks to restore Hercules Alexander's Son. The miserable Destruction of Nichocles and his Family in Cyprus . The Wars of Parysidas his Sons , King of the Cimerean Bosphorus . The Valour of Satyrus , one of the Sons ; His Death . The sad Death of Eumelus , another Son. IN the Chancellorship of Hieromnemones at Athens , and the Consulship of Caius Julius and Quintus Aemilius at Rome ; Agathocles being routed at Himera in Sicily by the Carthaginians , and having lost the greatest and best Part of his Army , fled to Syracuse ; where perceiving that he was for saken of all his Consederates , and that the Barbarians had got into their hands almost all Sicily ( except Syracuse ) and that they far over-power'd him by their Forces both by Sea and Land , undertook a very Rash and desperate Adventure . For when all were of Opinion that it was not adviseable for him in the least to endeavour to contend with the Carthaginians , he even then resolv'd to leave a strong Garison in the City , and with the Choicest of the rest of his Forces to make a Descent into Africa ; and by that means he hop'd by his Old and and experienc'd Soldiers , easily to vanquish the Carthaginians , who ( through a long Peace ) were grown Soft and Delicate , and unexpert in their Arms ; and besides , hereby he thought that their Confederates , who had been for a long time very uneasie under the Yoke of their Government , would take an occasion to Revolt . And which most induc'd him was , That by this sudden and unexpected Invasion , he should load himself with the Spoils of a Country that was never before harrass'd , and that abounded in the Confluence of all forts of Worldly Blessings . And to sum up all , That he should by this Course draw the Barbarians , not only out of his own Country , but out of all Sicily , and transfer the War entirely over into Africa , which happen'd accordingly . For without advising with any of his Friends he made Antandrus , his Brother , Governor of the City , leaving with him a considerable Garrison ; he himself Listed what Soldiers he thought fit for his purpose , ordering the Foot to be ready with Arms at the first Call , and commanded the Horsemen , that besides Arms they should every one carry along with them a Saddle and Bridle , that when ever he could get Horses he might have have those ready to mount them who were furnish'd with all things encessary for that purpose . For in the late Battle most of his Foot were cut off : but most of his Horse escap'd ; but their Horses he could not transport into Africa . And to prevent all stirrs and commotions ( in order to a defection ) in Syracuse in his absence , he divided Kindred and Relations one from another , especially Brothers from Brothers , and Parents from Children , taking some along with him and leaving others behind : And he acted in this very wisely ; for certain it was , that those who remain'd in Syracuse , although they hated the Tyrant , yet would attempt nothing to his prejudice , by reason of their natural Love and Affection to their Children , and near Relations and Kindred . And because he was in great want of Money , he took the Estates of Infants out of the hands of their Guardians ; declaring , That he would have a far greater Care of them than they had , and be more faithful in giving them an Account , and making restitution when they came to full Age. He borrow'd likewise much from the Merchants , and converted to his own use some of the Sacred Treasures of the Temples ; and took the Jewels and Ornaments from the Womens Backs . Whereupon , discerning that the Richer sort were highly displeas'd and incens'd at this Usage , and for that reason hated him , he call'd a General Assembly , in which he greatly lamented the late Overthrow , and the dreadful Calamities that from thence seem'd to hang over their Heads . He told them , that he indeed that was inur'd to Hardships , could easily endure the Miseries of a Siege ; but that he should greatly pity the Citizens , if they should be block●d up , and forc'd to undergo the like . Therefore he order'd those that were not willing to suffer what might be their Fortune and Lot , to provide for the safety of themselves and their Estates . Upon which , the most wealthy Citizens ( who bore a most implacable hatred against him ) forthwith left the City : But he presently sent out some of his Mercenaries after them , and cut all their Throats , and consiscated their Estates . And thus , when by one and the same Act he had both enrich'd himself , and likewise purg'd the City of those that were his Enemies , he manumitted all the Slaves and Servants that were fit to bear Arms : And now having all things in readiness , and furnish'd with a Fleet of Sixty Sail , he only waited for a fair Wind. His Design being not commonly known , some reported that he intended an Expedition into Italy ; others that he purposed to waste and destroy that part of Sicily that belong'd to the Carthaginians ; to conclude , every body gave them ( who were ready to Sail ) all up for lost Men , and condemn'd the folly and madness of the Prince . The Enemy at that time had a Fleet far exceeding him in number in the Harbour , therefore he was forc'd for some days at the first , to lye still with his Men on Board , because he had not an opportunity to set Sail. Afterwards some Transport Ships loaden with Corn , making with full Sail toward the City , the Carthaginians pursu'd them with their whole Fleet : Whereupon Agathocles ( almost before in despair to accomplish his Design , ) as soon as he saw the Mouth of the Harbor open , causing the Rowers to ply their Oars with all the quickness imaginable , he broke out of the Harbour . The Carthaginians being now come up near to the Transport Ships , and seeing a Fleet of their Enemies Ships sailing out of the Harbor , thought at first that they came to secure and defend the Corn Ships ; Whereupon they tack'd about , and prepar'd to Fight : But when they saw that they made their Course straight forward , and were far before them , they pursu'd them with all the Sail they could ; and while these were striving to Out-sail each other , the Transport Ships unexpectedly escap'd the danger , and plentifully supply'd the City that was before in great streights for want of Corn and Provision . Agathocles also , tho' closely pursu'd by the Enemy , by the advantage of the Night coming on ( beyond all hope ) got safe off * from them . The next day there was such an Eclipse of the Sun , that the Stars appear'd every where in the Firmament , and the Day was turn'd into Night : Upon which Agathocles his Soldiers ( conceiving that God thereby did foretel their Destruction , ) fell into great Perplexities and Discontents concerning what was like to befal them . Having therefore sail'd Six Days and Six Nights , early in the Morning they suddenly spy'd the Carthaginian Fleet making up close upon them : Upon which , all set themselves to it with might and main to ply their Oars : The Carthaginians concluding , that together with the Ships they should not only take all the Syracusians prisoners , but should deliver their Country from present imminent danger : The Grecians on the other hand saw apparent destruction to themselves before their Eyes , and intolerable Bondage and Slavery to all their Kindred and Relations they had left at home , if they did not recover the Shore before the Enemy . And now Africa was in view when all the Sailers and Rowers call'd out earnestly one to another to bestir themselves , so that the strife and pains to get to Land was incredible . The Barbarians indeed were more swift Sailors , because they were more accustom'd to the Sea than the others ; but the Grecian Ships kept still a considerable distance before them : Making therefore away with all the Expedition imaginable , when they came near the Shoar , they leap'd out of their Ships in throngs upon the Strand , as if they had been contending for the Mastery at the Gymnastick Games : For the first Squadron of the Carthaginians Ships were come up within a Darts cast of those in the Rear of the Grecian Fleet. After therefore some Contest for a while with their Bows and Slings ( a few of the Barbarians Ships only being come up ) Agathocles ( overpow'ring the other by number ) gain'd the advantage ; whereupon the Carthaginians tackt about and stood off a little above the Cast of a Dart. Hereupon Agathocles presently landed his Men at a place call'd the Quarries , and drew a Breast work for the security of his Shipping all along from Sea to Sea : And after he had effected this bold and daring attempt , he set upon another far more dangerous : For taking to him such of his Captains and Commanders as were wholly at his Devotion , he first Sacrificed to Ceres and Proserpina , and then call'd a Council of War ; where coming into the Assembly to make his Harangue , splendidly clothed in Royal Robes , and with his Crown upon his Head ( after a few things premis'd , to make an introduction to what he had further to say ) he told them , That at the time they were pursu'd by the Carthaginians he had made a Vow to the Goddesses Ceres and Proserpina , the Protectoresses of Sicily , that he would Consecrate all the Ships in the Fleet to them , by burning them all into so many burning Lamps ; and therefore , since they were now safe and were deliver'd , it was just and fit that they should pay their Vows ; and he promis'd that if they fought couragiously , he would return them far more than those Ships they then had : For the Gods by the Sacrifices , did foretel that they should be Conquerors throughout the whole War : While he was speaking , one of his Servants brought him a lighted Firebrand , which catching hold of , and commanding the like to be deliver'd to the rest of the Captains , he invocated the Goddesses , and was the first that made to the Admiral 's Vessel , and standing upon the Stern , commanded the rest to follow his Example : Whereupon , all the Captains of the Vessels set fire to their Ships , and forthwith the Flame mounted alost , the Trumpets sounded a Charge , and the whole Army set up a shout , and all as one Man offer'd up their joynt Prayers to the Gods , for their safe return to their own Country . And all this was done by Agathocles , that he might necessitate his Soldiers to fight , without ever thinking of turning their Backs . For it was plain , that having no Shipping left for their last Refuge , they could not have the least hope of safety in any thing but by being absolute Conquerors . Then he consider'd , that having but a small Army , if he would guard his Fleet he must be forc'd to divide it , and so should not be strong enough to venture a Battle ; and if he left the Ships without any Guard , they would 〈◊〉 fall into the hands of the Carthaginians . However , while the whole Navy was on fire , and the Flame spread it self round at a great distance , the Hearts of the Sicilians quak'd : For at first , being deluded by the jugling Tricks of Agathocles , and the the quickness of Execution , giving them no time to consider , they all consented to what was done : But when they had leisure distinctly to weigh every particular , they repented themselves of what they had done ; and pondering in their Minds , the vastness of the Sea by which they were separated from their own Country , they utterly despair'd of their Safety and Preservation . Agathocles therefore minding as soon as possibly he could , to cure this Pusilanimity in his Soldiers , led his Army to the * great City ( as it 's call'd ) within the Dominion of the Carthaginians . The whole Country through which they march'd , was beautify'd with Gardens , Planted with all sorts of Fruit-Trees , and Sluces , and Canals were cut all along for the convenience of Water , by which that whole Tract was every where abundantly water'd . This part of the Country was likewise full of Towns and Villages , adorn'd with stately Houses , whose Roofs were curiously wrought all setting forth the Wealth and Riches of their Owners . The Houses were full of all manner of Provision of every thing that was needful , for the Inhabitants ( through a long Peace ) had stor'd up their Treasures in great plenty and abundance . The Country is planted partly with Vines , and partly with Olive-Trees , and furnish'd likewise with many other Fruit-Trees : In another part , the Fields are pastur'd with Flocks of Sheep , and Herds of Cows and Oxen ; and in the neighbouring Fens run great numbers of breeding Mares . And what shall I say more ? Those places abounded with plenty of all things for the use of Man , and the rather for that they were the Possessions of the Nobility of Carthage , who laid out much of their Estates and Wealth with more then ordinary Curiosity to improve them for their Delight and Pleasure ; so that the fertility and sweetness of the Country , was the admiration of the Sicilians , and rouz'd up their drooping Spirits in the view they had of those Rewards , and rich Returns , which they judg'd were well worthy the hazards to be run by the Conquerors to obtain them . Agathocles therefore perceiving that his Soldiers were now recover'd out of their dumps , and former melancholy apprehensions , makes a suddain Assault upon the Walls of the City ; which being so surprizing and unexpected , and the Citizens unskilful in their Arms , after a short resistance he took the City by Storm ; and gave the plunder of the Town to the Soldiers , which both encourag'd 'em and enrich'd 'em at once . Thence he forthwith mov'd with his Army to * Tunis , and gain'd that City , which is Two thousand Furlongs from Carthage . The Soldiers would willingly have Garison'd these Two Cities , having Stor'd and laid up in them the Plunder they had got . But Agathocles weighing what was most expedient in his present circumstances ; therefore after he had convinc'd the Soldiers , that it was by no means convenient to leave any place to fly to for shelter , till they had conquer'd the Enemy by down-right blows , he raz'd the Citys to the ground , and incamp'd in the open Field . In the mean time the Carthaginians that lay near to the Sicilians Fleet , at first greatly rejoyc'd when they saw their Ships all in a Flame , supposing they were constrain'd to burn their Navy out of fear of their Enemies : But after they perceiv'd them to march forward up into the Country with their whole Army , and imagining what they intended to do , they then concluded , that the burning of the Ships was a design'd mischief to them : Whereupon they spread Leathern Hides upon the Fore-Castles of all their Ships , which is their constant manner when ever any misfortune seems to threaten the Carthaginian Common-wealth ; Moreover , they took into their own Gallies the Iron Beaks out of Agathocles's Ships , and sent Expresses to Carthage to give them a particular Account of every thing that had hapned . But before these Messengers reach'd the City , some out of the Country who had discern'd Agathocles his Fleet to be near at hand , presently ran to Carthage to give them an Account , who were thereupon so amaz'd with the surprizing news of such an unexpected accident , that they forthwith concluded that their Armies in Sicily were utterly cut off and destroy'd ; for that it could not be that Agathocles , unless he were Victorious , would dare to leave Syracuse naked without any Garison , or pass over his Army when at the same time his Enemy was Master at Sea. The City therefore was in a great hurly burly , terror and confusion , and the People throng'd into the Market-place , and the Senate met together to consult what was fit to be done in the present Exigency : for they had no Army at hand wherewith to fight the Enemy ; besides , the common Citizens being raw and ignorant in matters of War , were altogether heartless , and every body thought the Enemy was then just at their Walls . Some therefore were for sending Ambassadors to Agathocles to propose terms of Peace , who might likewise at the same time discover the posture of the Enemy . Others were for staying and expecting till they should have perfect intelligence of every thing that was done . While the City was in this hurry and perplexity , arriv'd those that were sent from the Admiral of the Fleet , and declar'd to them all that was done : Whereupon , their Courage reviv'd ; and the Senate blam'd all the Officers of the Fleet , that being Masters at Sea , they should be so careless as to suffer the Enemies Forces to make a Descent upon Africa ; and they created Hanno and Bomilcar Generals of their Army , notwithstanding they were at private feuds between themselves , and that ancient grudges had been in their Families one towards another . For they thought that these private Quarrels would much tend to the common advantage of the City : But they were very much mistaken , For Bomilcar had for a long time been ambitious of the Monarchy , but never yet had an opportunity fitted for his purpose to put his Designs in execution , and therefore he greedily imbrac'd the offer of such a Command as was exactly agreeable to what he was aiming at : And the chief cause of these Plots and Contrivances of his , was the severity and cruelty of the Carthaginians : For they advance the most eminent Persons to be Generals in their Wars , because they conclude they 'l fight with more Resolution then others , when all lies at stake : But after the Wars are ended and Peace concluded , then they bring false Accusations against them , and most unjustly , through Envy , put them to death : And therefore some Generals out of fear of those unjust Sentences , either give up their Commissions , or seek to be absolute Monarchs ; as Bomilcar one of the Carthaginian Generals then did ; of whom we shall speak by and by . The Carthaginian Generals therefore seeing now that delays were dangerous , waited not for Soldiers to be rais'd out of the Country , and from the Cities of their Confederates , but led out the Citizens themselves into the Field , having under their Command no less than Forty thousand Foot , a thousand Horse , and Two thousand Chariots ; and possessing themselves of a Hill not far from the Enemy , drew up in Batalia : Hanno commanded the Right Wing supported by them of the Sacred Brigade : Bomilcar the Lest , making his Phalanx very deep , because the nature of the place would not allow him to extend his wing further in front : The Chariots and Horsemen he plac'd in the Van , to the end , that with these at the first Charge they might try the Courage of the Greeks . Agathocles on the other side , viewing how the Barbarians had drawn up their Army , committed the Right Wing to Archagathus his Son , delivering to him Two thousand and five hundred Foot. Then he drew up about Three thousand and five hundred Syracusians : Next to them Three thousand Mercenaries out of Greece ; and Lastly , Three thousand Samnites Tyrrhenians and Celts . He himself with the Troops of the Houshold , and a Thousand heavy Arm'd Men commanded in the Left Wing , opposite to the Carthaginians Sacred Brigade . The Archers and Slingers , to the number of Five hundred he mix'd here and there in the two Wings . The Truth was , his Soldiers were scarce all Arm'd ; And therefore when he saw some of those that were naked and without Arms ; he took the Covers and Cases of the Shields and stretcht them out upon Sticks in the round shape of a Shield , and so deliver'd 'em to them ; however in truth useless , yet so contriv'd by him , to the end that those that were at a distance ( and knew nothing of the Stratagem ) should look upon them to be Arm'd Men. Perceiving likewise , that the Spirits of his Soldiers were very low , and much discourag'd , by reason of the great numbers of their Enemies , especially of their Horse , he let out several Owls ( which he had before prepar'd for the purpose ) into divers parts of the Camp here and there , to rid them of their fears ; which Birds flying up and down through the Army , and lighting ever and anon upon their Shields and Bucklers , chear'd up the spirits of the Soldiers , all taking it for a very happy Omen because that creature is sacred to Minerva : These sorts of tricks and devices altho' they may seem to some to be foolish and vain , yet they have many times been the causes of extraordinary success . As it fell out likewise at this time ; for the soldiers by this means growing more bold and couragious , and it being generally nois'd abroad that the Goddess plainly soretold that they should be victorious , they more resolutely underwent all dangers and difficulties : For when the Chariots charg'd fiercely upon them , some they pierc'd through with their Darts and Arrows , others they avoided and suffer'd to pass by , and most of them they drave back into the midst of their own Foot. In the same manner they receiv'd the Charge of their Horse , wounding many and putting them all at last to flight . When they had thus gallantly behav'd themselves in the first Charge , the Barbarians began to fall upon them with their whole Body of Foot at once ; upon which there was a very sharp Engagment , wherein Hanno with that Body of Men call'd the Sacred Brigade ( striving to win the day by his own Valour ) makes a fierce Charge upon the Grecians , and hews down many of them : And tho' he was even overwhelm'd with showers of Darts and Arrows , yet he fell not ; but receiving one Wound after another , on he still goes , till being overprest and altogether tir'd out , down he fell and gave up his last Breath . On the other hand Agathocles his Soldiers were so lifed up with expectations of Victory that they were still more and more couragious ; which when the other General Bomilcar came to understand , conceiving that the Gods had put an opportunity into his hand to gain the Tyranny , he reason'd with himself , That if the Army of Agathocles were destroy'd , he could not mount the Throne because the City would be too strong for him ; but if Agathocles were Conqueror , and by that means broke the Spirits of the Carthaginians , then ( when they were brought low ) he should be able to lead them which way he would ; and as for Agathocles he concluded he should be able to subdue him when ever he pleas'd . Revolving these things in his mind , he began to face about and Retreat , willing the Enemy should take notice of what they were about to do ; then telling his Soldiers that Hanno was slain , order'd them to keep their ranks and get to a rising ground there near at hand ; for that was now the last course for them to take . But the Retreat looking like a down-right flight , the Enemy prest so close upon them , that the Africans who were in the Rear , supposing that those in the Front of the Battle were Routed , took to their Heels likewise . In the mean time those in the Sacred Brigade fought bravely for a while after the death of Hanno , and resolutely prest forward upon the Enemy over the Carkases of their fellow-soldiers ; but when they perceiv'd that most of their Army was fled , and that the Enemy was surrounding them at their backs , they were forc'd likewise to give way and be gone . The whole Carthaginian Army being thus put to flight , the Barbarians made toward , Carthage ; whom Agathocles pursu'd but a little way , and then return'd , and took the Pillage of the field ; In this Battle were slain Two hundred Grecians , and not above a Thousand Carthaginians , though some have written above Six Thousand : Amongst other rich spoiles there were found many Chariots in the Carthaginians Camp , in which were carri'd above Twenty thousand pair of Fetters and Manacles . For concluding that they would easily overcome the Greeks , they agreed together to take as many Prisoners as they could , and threw them into the Dungeons setter'd hand and foot ; but God ( I conceive ) purposely sets himself by meer contrary Events to cross the expectations of such , who proudly before hand resolve what shall absolutely be done . Agathocles having now Routed the Carthaginians both beyond their , and even his own expectation , blockt them up within their Walls ; and thus we see Fortune whose common Course it is to make Chequer-work of good and bad success , of Routs and Victories in their several turns , now humbled the Conquerors as well as those that were before conquered . For the Carthaginians after they had beaten Agathocles in Sicily in a great Battle , besieg'd Syracuse ; and now Agathocles having Routed them in Africa , Besieges Carthage : And that which was most to be admir'd was that this Prince was beaten by the Barbarians in the Island when all his Forces were with him whole and intire : but now is Victorious in the Continent over the Conquerors with a piece of a broken and shatter'd Army . The Carthaginians therefore concluding that this miserable misfortune was brought upon them by the Gods , they all betook themselves to Prayers and Supplications to the * Deity ; especially thinking that Hercules , the Tutelar god of their Country , was angry at them , they sent a vast sum of Mony , and many other rich Gifts to Tyre . For in as much as they were a Colony which came out from them , they us'd in former Ages to send the Tenth part of all their Revenues as an Offering to that God : But after that they grew wealthy , and their Revenues very great , they began to flack in in their Devotion , and sent thither but a small pittance to their God. Being therefore brought to repentance by this remarkable Slaughter , they remembred all the Gods in Tyre ; they sent likewise out of their Temples to the Images of Golden Shrines in order to Supplications , supposing they should prevail the more in averting the Anger of the God by sending sacred gifts to pacifie him . They gave just cause likewise to their God Saturn to be their Enemy , for that in former times they us'd to sacrifice to this god the sons of the most eminent persons , but of later times they secretly bought and bred up Children for that purpose . And upon strict search made , there were found amongst them that were to be sacrific'd some Children that were chang'd and put in the place and room of others . Weighing these things in their Minds , and now seeing that the Enemy lay before their Walls , they were seiz'd with such a pang of Superstition , as if they had utterly forsaken the Religion of their Fathers . That they might therefore without delay reform what what was amiss , they offer'd as a publick sacrifice Two hundred of the Sons of the Nobility ; and no fewer than Three hundred more ( that were liable to censure ) voluntarily offered up themselves ; for among the Carthaginians there was a Brazen Statue of Saturn putting forth the Palms of his Hands so bending towards the Earth , as that the Boy that was laid upon them in order to be sacrific'd , should slip off and so fall down headlong into a deep fiery Furnace . Hence it 's probable that Euripides took what he fabulously relates concerning the sacrifice in Taurus , where he introduces Iphigenia asking Orestes this Question — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But what Sepulchre will me dead receive , Shall th' Gulf of Sacred Fire then me have ? The ancient Fable likewise that is common among the Grecians , that Saturn devour'd his own Children , seems to be confirm'd by this Law among the Carthaginians . But after this change of affairs in Africa the Carthaginians sent to Amilcar into Sicily to hasten over to their assistance with all speed , and order'd that all the Beaks of Agathocles his Ships should be carri'd to him . When the Messengers arriv'd , he commanded them not to say any thing of the Routing of their Forces , but to noise it abroad among the Soldiers , that Agathocles his Fleet and Land Army were both utterly destroy'd . And he himself sent away some ( that were newly come from Carthage ) to Syracuse , together with the Iron Beaks , to demand the delivery up of the City , and to tell them that all their Forces were cut off by the Carthaginians , and their whole Navy burnt ; and that if they would not believe them , the Beaks of their Vessels ( there shew'd ) were a sufficient evidence of the truth of what they related . when they that were in the City heard of this overthrow of Agathocles , many believ'd it : But the leading men of the City , minding to keep private a matter that was yet uncertain , and to prevent Tumults , forthwith dismist the Messengers , and sent them away . They cast out of the City likewise the Kindred and friends of the Exiles , and Eight thousand at least of others that seem'd to be uneasie under the Government ; whereupon when so great a Number on a suddain were forc'd to leave the place of their Birth , the City was full of Confusion , Lamentation and crying of Women running up and down in the Streets ; neither was there any House at this time that had not its share of weeping and mourning . For they who favour'd the Tyrant bewail'd the Ruin of Agathocles , and the loss of their Sons ; others wept for those of their friends who they suppos'd were all cut off in Africa ; others griev'd and mourn'd for them that were compell'd to forsake their Houses , and the Gods of their Fore-fathers ; and who were neither suffer'd to stay , nor could get well out of the City by reason of the Siege . And besides these most grievous and bitter sufferings ( which they labour'd under ) they were forc't to fly with their Wives , and drag along with them their little young Children ; But Amilcar courteously receiv'd and secur'd the Exiles , and march'd to Syracuse with his Army , as if he should forthwith possess himself of the City , upon the account of the place being destitute of Inhabitants , and the misery those were in ( as he heard ) who were left behind : However he sent Messengers before , and promis'd pardon to Antandrus , and all those that sided with him if he would deliver up the City into his hands . Upon which there was a Council of War call'd of those Captains that were in the greatest Authority ; where after many bandings and debates pro and con , Antander ( who was naturally a poor spirited Man , and of a weak head , and much below the courage and resolution of his Brother ) was for delivering up of the Town : But Eurymnon the Etolian ( whom Agathocles had left to assist his Brother in Advice and Counsel ) was of another Opinion , and prevail'd with them all to hold out till they had certain Intelligence of the Truth . Whereupon , Amilcar coming to understand the resolution of the Townsmen , prepar'd all his Engines with a full Resolution to batter down the Walls Agathocles , after the late Battel , built two Ships of Thirty Oares a piece ; and in one of them put on board the best of his Rowers , with Nearchus , one of the most faithful Friends he then had with him , and sent them away to Syracuse , to give an account of his Victory . Having therefore the Wind fair , the Fifth day ( in the Night ) they arriv'd in the Harbour of Syracuse , and at break of Day , Crown'd with Garlands and singing the * Pean all along as they sail'd , they made for the City ; which being perceived by the Carthaginian Guard-Ships , they pursu'd them with all their might , and the other being not far before them , there was great striving among the Rowers on both sides . While the Sea-men were thus contending , both Besiegers and Besieg'd understanding the Matter , ran down to the Port , and each fearful of the event , call'd out and encourag'd every one their own Men. And now the Ship was upon the point of falling into the hands of the Pursuers , upon which the Barbarians gave a shout : but the Citizens not being able otherwise to assist , pray'd to their Gods for the Preservation of their Men on board . The Pursuers being now ready to board her not far from Land , she got within a Darts cast of the Shore , and by the help of the Syracusians , who came in to her relief , narrowly escap'd the Danger . Amilcar perceiving that the Citizens , ( upon the account of the late Contest , and the sudden arrival of the Intelligence expected ) were all flock'd down to the Port ; and thereupon conceiving part of the Walls were left Naked , order'd the stoutest of his Soldiers to rear up Scaling-Ladders ; who finding there no Guards , mounted the Walls without being discern'd ; and had almost possess'd themselves of an entire Part lying between two Towers , when they that us'd to go the Round , came just then to the Place , and so discover'd them . Upon which , they fell to it , and the Citizens came flocking in , before any Relief could be brought to the Assailants , so that some were kill'd outright , and others were thrown down Headlong over the Walls . At which Amilcar was so mortify'd , that he drew off his Forces from the City , and sent away Five thousand Men to the Relief of Carthage . While these things were in action in Sicily , Agathocles being now Master of the Field , took some Forts and Castles near to Carthage by Storm ; and other Cities , some out Fear , and some through hatred of the Carthaginians , voluntarily surrender'd themselves . Having fortify'd his Camp near Tunis , he left there a sufficient Guard , and mov'd towards the Towns lying upon the Sea-Coasts : And first he took by Storm the New City , but dealt very favourably with the Inhabitants : Thence he march'd to Adrymetes , and besieg'd it , and Confederated with Elymas King of Lybia . News whereof being brought to the Carthaginians , they bent all their Arms against Tunis ; and possessed themselves of Agathocles his Camp ; and with their Battering Rams press'd upon the City with continual Assaults . Agathocles receiving Intelligence of the slaughter of his Men , leaving the greatest part of his Army to carry on the Siege , and taking with him his Life-guard , and a small Body of Men , secretly march'd up to the Top of a Mountain , whence he might view both the Country of the Adrymetines , and likewise the Carthaginians that besieg'd Tunis . In the Night he commanded his Soldiers to kindle Fires , and with them to take up a large Tract of Ground , to the end the Carthaginians might think he was making towards them with a strong Army , and that the Besieg'd might conclude , that fresh Forces in vast numbers were come up to him for his Assistance ; both being deceiv'd by this Stratagem were suddenly caught in the Snare ; for they who besieg'd Tunis , fled , and left their Engines behind them ; and the Adrymetines surpriz'd with Fear surrender'd the City , which was gain'd , upon certain Terms agreed upon , but Thapsus he afterwards took by Storm : And several other Cities he took in this Tract , some by Force , and others upon Conditions . Having at length gain'd in the whole above Two hundred Towns and Cities , he resolv'd upon an Expedition into the Higher Libya : To that end he rais'd his Camp , and march'd on many days Journey . Then the Carthaginians march'd out with those Forces ( besides others ) which were sent out of Sicily , and besieg'd Tunis a second time , and recover'd a great part of the Country that was then in the Hands of the Enemy . When Couriers came from Tunis , and gave an account what the Carthaginians had done , Agathocles forthwith return'd : Being come within Two hundred Furlongs of the Enemy , he Encamp'd , and commanded his Soldiers not to kindle any Fires : Then making a sudden March in the Night , about spring of Day he fell upon those as were Wasting and Harrassing the Country , and disorderly roving up and down , and kill'd above Two thousand of them , and took many Prisoners , which was a great Step to his many Successes afterwards : For the Carthaginians being reinforc'd by their Aids from Sicily , and strengthned by their Confederates in Africa , thought they had been too strong for Agathocles : But after this Misfortune , the Hearts of the Barbarians were quite down ; for he had overcome Elymas the King of Libya , ( who had deserted him ) and kill'd likewise the General , with a great number of the Barbarians . And thus stood Affairs in Sicily and Africa at this time . In Macedonia , Cassander came in to the Assistance of Autoleontes King of the † Peonians , who was then in War with the Autariats , and rescu'd him out of the Streights and Dangers he was in at that time , and transplanted the Autariats together with their Wives and Children , that were then with them , to the Number of Twenty thousand , and plac'd them near the Mountain ** Orbitaus . While he was thus employ'd , Ptolemy , Antigonus his General in Peloponnesus , who was * intrusted by him with an Army in these Parts , ( took a Pique against Antigonus , thinking he was not rewarded according to what he might justly expect ) revolted and join'd with Cassander . He had left one Phaenix , ( one of his Confederates ) President of the Province adjoining to the Hellespont , and sent over some Soldiers to him , wishing him to take care of the Castles and Cities there , and for the future not regard any Orders that came from Antigonus . It was generally agreed by Alexander's Captains , ( as part of their Articles among themselves ) that the Greek Cities should be all restor'd to their ancient Liberties . Therefore Ptolemy , King of Egypt , ( charging Antigonus that he had put Garisons into several Greek Towns and Cities ) prepar'd to make War upon him : And sent Leonides , a Captain of his own , into Cilicia Aspera , and there possess'd himself of certain Cities and Places belonging to Antigonus ; and moreover , sent his Agent to some Cities appertaining to Cassander and Lysimachus , that they would follow his Advice , and not suffer Antigonus to grow too fast in Power . And as for Antigonus , he sent his younger Son Philip to make War upon Phaenix , and others , who had revolted from him in Hellespont ; but his Son Demetrius he sent into Cilicia , who putting in Execution what he had in Command , routed the Captains of Ptolemy that were there , and recover'd the Cities . While these things were doing , Polysperchon , ( then residing in Peloponnesus ) still affecting the Government of Macedon , cry'd out against Cassander , and sent for Hercules , a Son of * Alexander , ( begotten upon Barfine ) out of Pergamus , ( now of the Age of Seventeen years ) and sent up and down to those who were his own Friends , and Enemies to Cassander , to help to set this young Man unto his Father's Kingdom . He sollicited likewise by his Letters the Aetolians , to assist him in his present Design ; promising , that they should find more Grace and Favour at his hands than at any time before , if they would help him to restore the young Lad to his Father's Throne . All things going on according to his Heart's desire , ( and the Aetolians complying with his request ) many others came flocking in to restore the New King , so that there were got together above Twenty thousand Foot , and no less than a Thousand Horse . And thus setting himself with all his might to the Work , he rais'd what Money he could , and sent some to sollicit his Friends in Macedonia to assist him . In the mean time , Ptolemy of Aegypt having all Cyprus under his Command , and finding that Nicocles , the King of Paphos , held Correspondence under-hand with Antigonus , sent two Confidents of his own , Argaus and Callicrates , with Instructions to make away Nicocles ; for he was much afraid lest some others also should fall off , as he had perceiv'd many others had done before . Wherefore , passing into Cyprus , and taking with them a certain Number of Soldiers from Menelaus , who commanded the Army there , they beset the House of Nicocles ; and then telling him what the King's Pleasure was , advis'd him to dispose of himself for another World. He at first went to clear himself of what was laid to his Charge , but when he saw that no Man hearkned to what he said , drew his Sword and slew himself . Axiothea his Wife , hearing of her Husband's Death , took her Daughters , who were all Young and Virgins , and cut their Throats , that they might not fall into any of the Enemy's hands , and was earnest with the Wives of Nicocles his Brothers to accompany her in her own Death ; whereas Ptolemy had given no order concerning any of them , save only to preserve them . The King's Palace therefore thus fill'd with the sudden and unexpected Slaughters and dreadful Spectacles , so affected the Brothers of Nicocles , that they shut every Man his own Door upon him , and set fire on their Houses , and slew themselves , so the whole Race of the Kings of Paphos came to a Tragick and Lamentable End. Having given an Account of those Affairs we before promis'd , we shall now proceed to those that follow next in order . About this time in * Pontus , after the Death of Parysadas , King of the Cimmerian Bosphorus , his Sons Eumelus , Satyrus , and Prytanis , contended one with another for the Kingdom : Satyrus , the Eldest was appointed Successor by his Father , who reign'd Eight and Thirty Years . Eumelus compacting with some of the Natives adjoining , rais'd an Army , and laid claim to the Kingdom against his Elder Brother ; of which Satyrus being inform'd , went against him with a great Army , and passing the River Thapsus , when he came near his Camp with his Carts and Wagons , wherein he had brought an infinite quantity of Provision ; and ranging afterwards his Army in the Field , ( after the manner of the Scythian Kings ) he led the main Battel himself . He had not in his Army above * Two thousand Greeks , and as many Thracians ; all the rest were Scythians , which came to assist him , to the number of Twenty thousand , and no less than Ten thousand Horse . Eumelus was assisted by Ariophames , King of Thrace , with Twenty thousand Horse , and Two and twenty thousand Foot. Between these Forces a bloody Battel was fought , wherein Satyrus ( who had with him a choice Party of brave Horse ) encountred first with Ariopharnes in a Skirmish of Horse ; who likewise commanded the middle Battel opposite to Satyrus ; many fell on both sides ; at length he forc'd his way through , and put the Barbarian King to flight , and being the first in the pursuit put every Man to the Sword that was in his way . But when he heard , that his Brother Eumelus in the right Wing , had routed the Mercenaries , he left off the Pursuit , and made up to the Succor of those that fled , and regain'd the day , and utterly broke and routed the whole Army , putting them all to flight ; so that he gave a clear Testimony that he justly deserv'd to Wear the Crown , as well upon the Account of his Valour , as upon the Privilege of his Birth . Ariopharnes and Eumelus thus beaten , fled into the * King's Palace , which was inviron'd with the River Thasis , of an exceeding depth , so that the Place was of difficult approach ; it was surrounded likewise with steep Rocks and thick Woods , into which there were only two Entrances made by Art : One leading straight to the Palace , defended with high Towers and Bulwarks ; the other on the other side , was made in the Fens , guarded with Forts and Towers of Timber , rais'd upon Pillars over the Water . The Place being very strong , Satyrus first wasted the Enemy's Country , and burnt their Towns , whence he carry'd a vast Number of Prisoners , and abundance of Spoil . Afterwards he attempted to force his way through the Passes , but losing many of his Men at the Bulwarks and Towers , he was forc'd to Retreat . But making an Attack upon that side towards the Fenns , he took the Timber-Forts which he demolish'd , and then pass'd the River . Upon which he began to fell a Wood , through which he must needs pass to the Palace ; and while these attempts were carrying on in great Earnestness , King Ariopharnes fearing lest the Castle should be taken by Storm , valiantly fell upon them , perceiving there were no hopes of safety remaining but in an absolute Victory . He plac'd likewise Archers on both sides the Passage , by whom he sore gall'd the Fellers of the Wood , because they could neither see the Arrows before they pierc'd them , nor come at the Archers , nor return the like upon them , by reason of the thick and close standing of the Trees . However , Satyrus his Soldiers continu'd falling the Wood , and opening a Way to the Palace , for three Days together , though with great Toil and Hazard ; the Fourth day they came under the Wall. But being worsted through showers of Arrows and straightness of the Places , they sustain'd very great loss : For Meniscus ( who led the Mercenary Companies ) having got in at a Passage ( though he Fought very manfully ) was nevertheless ( being over-laid with the Multitude within ) forc'd to retreat : Whom Satyrus seeing in such imminent Danger , came up to him with seasonable Relief , and bearing up against the Enemy's Charge , was run through the Arm with a Spear , which was so sore , that it forc'd him to retire to his Camp , and the next Night died of the Wound , having reign'd scarce nine Months after the Death of Parasydas his Father . Hereupon , Meniscus , Captain of the Mercenaries , breaking up the Siege drew off the Army to a City call'd Gargaza , and from thence carry'd the King's Body down the River , to a City call'd Pantacapeum , to his Brother Prytanis , who having magnificently bury'd it , and laid up the Reliques in the King's Sepulchre , went presently to Gargaza , and there took into his hands the Army , together with the Kingdom Hereupon , came the Agents of Eumelus to him to treat concerning the parting of the Kingdom between them two , which he would not hearken to : Leaving therefore a strong Garison at Gargara , he return'd to Pantacapeum , there to settle the Affairs of his Kingdom . But a while after , Eumelus , by the help of some Babarians , possess'd himself of Gargara , and sundry other Towns and Castles . Whereupon , Prytanis march'd with an Army against him , but was overthrown in a Battel by his Brother ; and being shut up within a Neck of Land , near the Lough of Meotis , was forc'd to render himself upon Conditions , which were to give up all his Army and depart the Kingdom . Nevertheless , when Prytanis return'd to Pantacapeum , which is the Place where the Kings of Bosphorus keep the standing Court , he there endeavour'd again to recover his Kingdom ; but being foil'd there again , he fled to a Place call'd the Gardens , and was there slain . Eumelus , after the Death of his Brother , to confirm himself in the Kingdom , put to Death all the Friends , Wives and Children of both his Brothers , Satyrus and Prytanis ; only Parisades , Satyrus his Son , being but a very Youth , escap'd his Hands ; for by the benefit of a swift Horse he got away out of the City to Agarus King of the Scythians . But when Eumelus saw that the People repin'd at the loss of their Friends whom he had murder'd , he call'd them all together , and there excus'd himself , and restor'd to them their ancient form of Government , and to the Citizens of Pantacapeum their former Immunities , and promis'd to discharge them of all kind of Tributes , sparing for no fair words which might reconcile the Hearts of the People to him ; by which means , having regain'd their good Opinions , he held a just and moderate Hand over them , and grew afterwards into no small admiration for all kind of Virtue among them . For he omitted not to oblige the Byzantians and Sinopians , and the rest of the Grecian Inhabitants of Pontus by all the demonstrations of Kindness imaginable . For when the Collantians were besieg'd by Lysimachus , and were brought to great distress through want of Provision , he entertain'd a Thousand of them who left the Place for want of Bread , and not only granted them a safe Protection , but allotted them Habitations within the City . And divided likewise a Place call'd Psoa , with the Territory thereunto belonging , among them by Lot. And for the Benefit of the Merchants that Traded to Pontus , he made War upon the Barbarous piratical Heniochians , and them of Taurus , with the Acheans , and scowr'd and cleans'd the Seas of them . So that his Name was advanc'd to the Skies , ( as the Fruit of his Generosity ) not only in his own Kingdom , but almost all the World over , while the Merchants every where publish'd the Greatness and Braveness of his Spirit . Moreover , he much enlarg'd his Dominion , by the addition of a considerable Part of the Barbarians Country bordering upon him , and advanc'd the Fame and Reputation of his Kingdom , above whatever it was before . In conclusion , he had a Design to have brought under all the neighbouring Nations , and had certainly effected in short time what he had so design'd , if he had not been prevented by Death : For after he had reign'd five Years and as many Months , he ended his days by a sudden and unusual Accident : For returning home out of Scythia , with a great desire to be present at a certain Sacrifice , and making towards his Palace in a * Chariot with four Horses , cover'd over with a Canopy ; the Horses took a Fright at the Canopy , and violently ran away with him , the Coachman not being able to stop them in their Carreer : Upon which , Eumelus fearing lest he should be born away headlong down some steep Rock , threw himself out , but his Sword entangling in one of the Wheels , he was hurry'd away with the violent Motion of the Chariot , and kill'd forthwith . It 's reported there were some Predictions concerning the Death of Eumelus and his Brother Satyrus , though something Foolish and Vain , yet credited by the Inhabitants . For they say , that the Oracle warn'd Satyrus to be aware of one Musculus , lest he should kill him , and that for that reason he would not suffer any of that name , whether Bond or Free , to abide within his Dominions ; and that upon that account he was afraid both of House and Field - * Mice , and continually charg'd the Children to kill 'em , and stop up their Holes . At length , when he had done all that possibly he could to avoid his Fate , he was at last kill'd by a Wound in the Muscle of his Arm. And as for Eumelus , that he was charg'd by the Oracle to take heed of a Moving House ; and therefore that he durst not go into his House before his Servants had made a diligent Search to see that both the Roof and Foundation were sound . But after that they came to understand that the Canopy plac'd upon the Chariot was the Occasion of his Death , every one concluded that the Prophecy was fulfill'd . But this shall suffice , concerning the Affairs of the Bosphorus . In Italy the Roman Consuls enter'd the Country of the * Samnites with an Army , and routed them in a Battel at Talius . But the routed Party afterwards possessing themselves of an Hill , and the Night drawing on , the Romans retreated to their Camp ; but the next day the Fight was renew'd , and great numbers of the Samnites were slain , and above Two thousand and Two hundred were taken Prisoners . The Romans being thus successful , now quietly enjoy'd whatever they had in the open Field , and brought under all the revolting Cities , and plac'd Garisons in Cataracta and Ceraunia , Places they had taken by Assault , and others they reduc'd upon Terms and Conditions . CHAP. II. The Acts of Ptolemy in Cilicia , and elsewhere . Polysperchon murders Hercules , Alexander ' s Son , by Instigation of Cassander . Amilcar taken , and put to Death by the Syracusians . His Head sent to Agathocles in Africa . The Transactions in Sicily . Archagathus Agathocles ' s Son , kills Lysiscus ; he and his Son in in great Danger by the Army . Affairs in Italy . The Works of Appius Claudius ; the Appian Way . Ptolemy comes to Corinth ; his Acts there . Cleopatra , Alexander ' s Sister , kill'd by the Governor of Sardis . The further Acts of Agathocles in Africa . Ophellas decoy'd , and cut off by Agathocles . Ophellas his troublesome March to Agathocles . Lamias ' s Cruelty , and the Story of her . Bomilcar seeks to be Prince of Carthage , but is put to Death by the Citizens . Agathocles sends the Spoils of the Cyrenians to Syracuse ; most lost in a Storm , Affairs in Italy . WHen Demetrius Phalerius was Lord Chancellor of Athens , Quintus Fabius ( the second time ) and Caius Martius were invested with the Consular Dignity at Rome . At that time Ptolemy King of Egypt hearing that his Captains had lost all the Cities again in Cilicia , put over with his Fleet to Phaselis , and took that City by Force , and from thence passing into Lycia , took Xanthus by Assault , and the Garison of Antigonus that was therein . Then sailing to Caunus , took the City by Surrender , and then set upon the Citadels and Forts that were in it , and took them by Assaults . As for Heracleum , he utterly destroy'd it ; and the City Persicum came into his Hands by the Surrender of the Soldiers that were put to keep it . Then sailing to Coos , he sent for Ptolemy the Captain , who was Antigonus his Brother's Son , and had an Army committed to him by Antigonus : But now forsaking his Uncle , he clave to Ptolemy , and join'd with him in all his Affairs . Putting therefore from Cholcis , and arriving at Coos , Ptolemy the King at first receiv'd him very courteously ; yet after a while , when he saw the Insolency of his Carriage , and how he went to allure the Officers by Gifts , and held secret Cabals with them , for fear of the worst he clap'd him up in Prison , and there poison'd him with a Draught of Hemlock : As for the Soldiers that came with him , he made them his own by large Promises , and distributed them by small Parcels among his Army . Whilst these Things were acting , Polysperchon having rais'd a great Army , restor'd Hercules the Son of Alexander , begotten upon Barsinoe , to his Father's Kingdom . And while he lay encamp'd at Stymphalia , Cassander came up with his Army , and both encamp'd near one to another : Neither did the Macedonians grudge to see the Restoration of their King. Cassander therefore fearing , lest the Macedonians ( who are naturally Inconstant ) should Revolt to Hercules , sent an Agent to Polysperchon , chiefly to advise him concerning the Business of the King. If the King was restor'd , he told him , he must be sure to be under the Commands of others ; but if he would assist him , and kill the young Man , he should enjoy the same Privileges and Honours in Macedonia that ever he had before . And besides , that he should have the Command of an Army ; that he should be declar'd Generalissimo of Peloponnesus ; and that he should share in the Principality , and be in equal Honour with Cassander . At length he so caught and ensnar'd Polysperchon with many large Promises , that they enter'd into a secret Combination , and Polysperchon undertook to murder the young King , which he accordingly effected ; upon which Polysperchon openly join'd with Cassander in all his Concerns , and was advanced in Macedonia , and receiv'd ( according to the Compact ) Four thousand Macedonian Foot , and Five hundred Thessalian Horse ; and having listed several other Voluntiers , he attempted to pass through Boeotia into Peloponnesus : But being oppos'd by the Boeotians and the Peloponnesians , he was forc'd to retire , and march into Locris , where he took up his Winter-Quarters . During these Transactions , Lysimachus built a City in Chersonesus , and call'd it after his own Name , Lysimachia . Cleomenes King of Lacedaemon now dy'd , when he had reign'd Threescore Years and Ten Months ; and was succeeded by Aretas his Son , who Rul'd Forty Four Years . About this time Amilcar , General of the Forces in Sicily , having reduc'd the rest of that Island , marches with his Army to Syracuse , as if he would presently gain that City by force of Arms ; and to that end hindred all Provision from the Town , having been a long time Master at Sea ; and having wasted and destroy'd all the Corn , and other Fruits of the Field , attempted to possess himself of all the Places about * Olympias lying before the Town . Then he resolv'd forthwith to assault the Walls , being incourag'd thereunto by the Augur , who by viewing of the Intrals of the Sacrifice , foretold that he should certainly sup the next day in Syracuse . But the Townsmen smelling out the Enemies Design , sent out in the night Three thousand Foot , and about Four hundred Horse , with Orders to possess themselves of * Euryclus , who presently effected what they were commanded to do . The Carthaginians thinking to surprize the Enemy , fell on about midnight . Amilcar commanded the whole Body , and led them up , having always a strong Party near to support him . Dinocrates , Master of the Horse , follow'd him . The Army was divided into two Battalions , one of Barbarians , and the other of Grecian Confederates . A Rabble likewise of divers other Nations follow'd , to get what Plunder they could ; which sort of People , as they are of no use in an Army , so they are many times the cause of sudden Alarms , and vain and needless Fears , which often occasions great Mischief and Prejudice . And at that time the Passes being strait and rough , the Drivers of the Carriages , and other Servants and Attendants of the Army that were not of any form'd Companies , quarrell'd one with another for the Way , and not being able to move forward by reason of the Throng , some fell to down-right Blows ; so that many on each side coming in to help their several Parties , a great Tumult , Noise and Clamour , ran through the whole Army . Upon which , the Syracusians , who were posted at Euryclus , understanding the approach of the Barbarians by their tumultuous March , and having the higher Ground , fell in upon the Enemy . Some from the high Places where they were posted , gall'd them as they came on with their Darts and Arrows , and some prevented them by gaining the necessary Passes , and so block'd up their Way . Others drave those that fled Headlong down the Rocks ; for by reason of the Darkness of the Night , and want of Intelligence , they thought the Enemy was coming upon them with a mighty Army ; so that the Carthaginians . by reason of the Disturbance and Tumult amongst their own Men , * their Ignorance of the Ways , and straitness of the Passages , were at a stand , and confounded , and at last fled outright : And because there was no room to give way , great numbers of them were trodden under Foot by their own Horse ; and part of the Army fought one with another , as if they had been Enemies , led into the Error by the Darkness of the Night . Amilcar indeed at the first receiv'd the Enemy's Charge with great Resolution , and call'd out to the Colonels and Commanders to stand to it , and valiantly bear the Brunt with the rest . But afterwards being deserted by his Soldiers , through the Consternation that was amongst them , ( having much ado to save his Life ) he fell into the hands of the Syracusians . Here a Man may justly observe the Inconstancy of Fortune , and the surprizing Events Men are overtaken with , contrary to what they expected . For Agathocles not inferiour to any for Valour , and who had the Command of a great Army in the Battel at Himera , was not only beaten by the Barbarians , but lost the best and greatest part of his Army . But those that were left , and penn'd up within the Walls of Syracuse , with a small handful of Men , that had been before beaten , not only routed the Army of the Carthaginians , by whom they were besieg'd , but took Amilcar the General , one of the noblest of the Citizens of Carthage , Prisoner : And that most to be admir'd is , that a small Body of Men by an Ambuscado , and the Advantage of the Place , should utterly rout an Army of an Hundred and twenty thousand Foot , and Five thousand Horse . So that it 's very true what 's in every Body's Mouth , Many things are vain and to no purpose in War. After this Flight , the Carthaginians scatter'd and dispers'd far one from another , scarce got together the next day . But the Syracusians returning to the City with much Spoil , deliver'd Amilcar to them that were resolv'd to revenge themselves of him : They remembred what was foretold by the Augur , That he should Sup in Syracuse the next day ; the Truth of which , the Deity now confirm'd by the Event . The Kindred therefore of them that were slain , led Amilcar bound through all Parts of the City , and after they had most horridly tormented him , kill'd him with the greatest Scorn and Contempt imaginable . Then the principal Men of the City sent his Head to Agathocles , with an Express to give him an Account of the late Victory . But the Army of the Carthaginians after their Defeat , though they came to understand what was the Cause of such great Calamities and Misfortunes , yet were scarce after all freed from their Fears : And because they wanted a General , Quarrels arose between the Barbarians and the Grecians . The Exiles therefore , and the rest of the Greeks , made Dinocrates General over themselves : And the Carthaginians intrusted the supream Command with those that were next in Dignity to the late General At this time , when the Agrigentines perceiv'd that Sicily was now in that Condition , as that it might be easily gain'd , they began to seek after the Sovereign Command of the Island themselves . For they suppos'd , that the Carthaginians were not able to deal with Agathocles in the War ; and that Dinocrates , who had none but a company of Fugitives about him , might be easily vanquish'd ; and that the Syracusians , who were grievously press'd for want of Provisions , would not so much as attempt to gain the Sovereign Command . And lastly , that which was of greatest weight was , That inasmuch as they took up Arms to free all the Greek Cities , they concluded , that all would readily concur , both upon the account of the Hatred they bore against the Barbarians , and the Natural Love and Regard they all had to the Laws of their own Country . They created therefore Xenodicus General , and sent him forth to the War with a considerable Army , who forthwith makes to Gela , and by some of his own Friends , was in the Night let into the City ; and so gain'd both the Town more Forces , and a great deal of Money , at one and the same time . The Geloans having thus recover'd their Liberty , join'd in the War with the whole Strength and Power of the City , and most readily put to their helping Hands for the restoring all the Cities to their ancient Laws . This Attempt of the Agrigentines being nois'd abroad throughout the whole Island , a sudden itch of Liberty spread over all the Cities : And first , the Enneans sent Agents , and deliver'd up their City to the Agrigentines , who freeing this City , march'd on to Erbessus , a Garison of the Carthaginians : Here was a sharp Engagement ; but the Citizens coming in to the Assistance of the Agrigentines , the Garison was expuls'd , and many of the Barbarians kill'd , and Five hundred laid down their Arms and gave up themselves . While the Agrigentines were busi'd in these Affairs , some of Agathocles his Soldiers in Syracuse having taken Echetla , wasted and harrass'd the Country of the Leontines and Camareans . This Calamity grievously afflicted the Cities , because the Country was laid wast , and all the Corn and Fruits destroy'd : Whereupon Xenodicus the General march'd into those Parts , and drave the Enemy out of the Country of the Leontines and Camarenians , and then retaking Echetla , which was a very strong Fort , he restor'd the Democratical Government to the City , and struck a Terror into the Syracusians . To conclude , he march'd up and down to the several Garisons and Cities , and freed them from the Carthaginian Government . In the mean time , the Syracusians being in great Straits and Perplexity for want of Provision , when they understood that some Ships were coming with Corn , fitted out Twenty Gallies ; and understanding that the Barbarians kept but a slight Guard where they lay , they slipt by undiscern'd , and got as far as to the Megareans , and there waited for the Merchants . But Thirty Carthaginian Gallies making up to them , they prepar'd themselves at first to fight : But being presently driven ashore , they left their Ships and swam out , and so escap'd to a certain Temple of Juno , upon which there was a sharp Dispute about the Ships ; the Carthaginians threw in Grappling-Irons , and hal'd them with Force off from the Land , and so took Ten of them ; the rest were sav'd by some Help that came in out of the City . And this was the Condition of Sicily at that time . In Africa , after that they who brought the Head of Amilcar were arriv'd there ; Agathocles , as soon as he had receiv'd it , rid up so near to the Enemy's Camp as that his Voice might be heard , and shewing them the Head , told them how all their Forces in Sicily were destroy'd , which presently caus'd most bitter Mourning and Lamentation among the Carthaginians , who bowed down themselves in Adoration of the Head of their King , ( according to the Custom of their Country , ) and looking upon his Death to be their own Calamity , had no Hearts further to prosecute the War. Agathocles on the other side , ( lifted up with his Successes in Africa , and with such Confluence of Prosperity , ) bore himself high in mighty Hopes and Expectations for the future , as if he had been now out of the reach of all Dangers . But Fortune did not think it fit to suffer Things to run on in the same course of Prosperity , but brought him under most imminent Hazards and Difficulties from his own Soldiers . For one Lysiscus , one of his Colonels , being invited by Agathocles to Supper , when he was heated with Wine , and in his Cups fell a railing against him with most bitter Imprecations . But 〈◊〉 , because he had a great Esteem for the Man upon the account of his Valour , pass'd by all with a left : But Archagathus his Son on the contrary being enrag'd at him , ●●torted upon him with bitter Reproaches and Threats . When Supper was ended , and every one was return'd to his Tent , Lysiscus contemptuously charg'd Archagathus as an incestuous Adulterer with his own Step-mother : For he was judg'd to be too familiar with Alcia , his Father's Wife . Whereupon * Archagathus , stirr'd up to a higher degree of Madness and Rage , snatch'd a Lance out of the Hands of one of the Guard and ran him through the Side , who falling down dead , immediately was carry'd into his Tent by those that attended him . As soon as it was day , the Friends of him that was slain , and many others of the Soldiers , ran up and down , and ( inrag'd at the Fact that was committed ) fill'd the Camp with Tumult and Confusion . Many likewise of the Captains , who were subject to be call'd in Question for their Crimes , fearing what might ensue , made use of the present Occasion , and stirr'd up the Soldiers to a terrible Mutiny : So that the whole Army inflam'd with the Hatred of his Cruelty , ran to their Arms to execute condign Punishment upon the Murderer . At length they resolv'd to put Archagathus to Death ; and that if Agathocles did not deliver up his Son , he should Die in his Room : Besides , they demanded of him their Arrears , and chose new Officers and Captains to Command the Army . At length they possess'd themselves of the Walls of Tunis , and hemm'd in the Princes round with their Guards . This Mutiny coming to the Ears of the Enemy , the Carthaginians sent some of their own Men , to persuade the Soldiers to a Revolt , promising them larger Pay , and ample Rewards : Whereupon many of the Captains promis'd to bring over the Army to them . But Agathocles , when he saw he was in the utmost extremity of Danger , and fearing lest if he were given up to the Enemy , he should end his Days with Disgrace and Dishonour , concluded that it was much better if he must Suffer , to be kill'd by the Soldiers : Whereupon he laid aside his Purple Robe , and put on a poor Country-fellow's Habit , and came into the midst of them ; at which strange Sight there was a deep Silence , and many came in from every Quarter flocking about him ; where he made a Speech to them fitted for the present Occasion , wherein he set forth the Acts he had done to that time , and told them , He was now ready to Die , if they ( his Fellow-Soldiers ) thought fit it should be so . For he was resolv'd never ( like a Coward ) to make exchange of his Honour for his Life , of which ( he said ) they should be then Eye-witnesses , and thereupon drew out his Sword as if he would run himself through : And just as he was ready to thrust it into his Body , the whole Army call'd out aloud to him to Forbear , and all gave their Voices generally , That he should be Acquitted and Discharg'd from all further Accusation . The Soldiers then wishing him to put on his Royal Robes , he return'd them many Thanks , shedding many Tears , and then Cloath's himself again as became his State and Dignity , and the People with chearful Countenances congratulated the Reassumption of his former Power . In the mean time , the Carthaginians expected every hour that the Greeks would come over to them . But Agathocles , that he might not lose the Advantage of the present Occasion , led the Army out against them ; for the Carthaginians expecting continually a Revolt and a Desertion from the Enemies Camp , never in the least dream'd of what was really in Agitation . But Agathocles , as soon as he approach'd the Enemies Camp , presently commanded his Men to sound a Charge , and so forthwith fell in upon them , and hew'd them down before him . The Carthaginians being surpriz'd by this sudden Attack , after the Loss of many of their Men , fled to their Camp. And thus Agathocles , who was near losing of his Life through the Rashness of his Son , by his own Valour not only extricated himself out of the Snare , but utterly routed his Enemies : But they who were the Heads and Ringleaders of the Mutiny , and as many others as bore a Grudge to the Prince , to the Number of Two hundred and upwards , vilely deserted , and went over to the Carthaginians . Having now gone through the Affairs of Africa and Sicily , we shall next take notice of what was done in Italy . For there the Hetruscans came with a great Army against Sutrium , a Roman Colony : To whose Defence the Consuls march'd out with great Forces and fought and routed the Hetruscans , and pursu'd them to their very Camp. About ' the same time the Samnites ( when the Roman Army was abroad at a great distance without the least fear of an Enemy ) besieg'd the Japyges , Allies to the Romans : Therefore the Consuls were forc'd to divide their Forces . Fabius continu'd in Hetruria ; but Marcius march'd against the Samnites , and took the City of Allita by Storm , and freed their Allies from the Siege of Japyges . But Fabius , while the Hetrurians flock'd in great multitudes to besiege Sutrium , slipt secretly by the Enemy through the bordering Country , and made an Incursion into the Higher Hetruria , which had for a long time been free from all manner of Inroads and Invasions ; where breaking in upon the sudden , he wasted and harass'd the Country up and down , and routed those of the Inhabitants that made head against him , and kill'd many of them , and took a great number of Prisoners . Afterwards he overcame and kill'd many of them in another Battel at a Place call'd Perusia , and put that People into a great Consternation . He was the first of the Romans that ever enter'd with an Army into those Parts . But he made Peace with the Arretines and Crotoneans , and them of Perusina ; and taking the City call'd Castula , he forc'd the Hetrurians to raise their Siege before Sutrium . This Year there were two Censors created at Rome ; the one of whom was Appius Claudius , who with the concurrence of his Collegue , Caius Plautius , abrogated many of the ancient Laws : For to gratifie the People , he made no account of the Senate . He brought Water ( which was from him call'd Appia ) into Rome from Places * fourscore Furlongs distant , and expended a vast Sum of Money in this Work , receiv'd out of the Treasury by Consent of the Senate . Then he laid a Causey of hard Stone the greatest part of that way , which is from him call'd Appia , extending from Rome to Capua , a * Thousand Furlongs and upwards ; and with great Costs and Expence levell'd all the rising Grounds , and fill'd up all the Holes and hollow Places , making all even and plain ; but hereby drain'd the Treasury almost of all the Money that was in it . And by this his laying out of himself in promoting the Publick Good , he left behind him an immortal Memorial . He also made up the Senate not only of the Nobility ( as the ancient Custom was ) but likewise of the * Libertines , by chusing many of them , and mixing them with the other , which the Patritians took very heinously . Moreover , he gave liberty to the Citizens to incorporate themselves into what Tribe they thought fit , and to be tax'd in what Rank soever they pleas'd . At length , perceiving how greatly he was envy'd by the Nobility , he avoided the Storm by insinuating himself into the favour of the Common People , and making use of them as a Bulwark against the Envy of the Patricians . In must ' ring of the Horse , he never took any Mans Horse from him ; neither ever remov'd any Person never so mean out of the Senate ( that was once chosen ) when he took an account of the Senators , which the Censors us'd to do . But the Consuls , both out of Envy , and to gratifie the Nobility , conven'd a Senate of such as were inroll'd by the former Censors , and not those that were allow'd by him : But the People oppos'd them , and sided with Appius ; and that he might confirm the Advancement of such as were but of mean and obscure Birth , he preferr'd one Cains Flavius , the Son of a Libertine , to the Office of Aedilis , and to the highest Place in that Office. And this was the first Roman born of a Libertine , that ever before was advanc'd to that Honourable Station . Appius at length being remov'd out of his Office , out of fear of the Senate's Malice , kept his House , under pretence of being blind . Now Charinus was Chief Governor at Athens , and the Romans created Publius Decius and Quintus Fabius Consuls . And at Elis was celebrated the Hundred and eighteenth Olympiad , in which Apollonides of Tegeata bore away the Prize : At which time Ptolemy sailing from Myndus along the Islands which lay in his way , came to Andros , and putting out the Garison that was there , restor'd it to her former Liberty : Thence he sail'd to the Isthmus , and receiv'd Sicyon and Corinth from Cratesipolis . But for what reasons , and upon what account he took these eminent Cities into his hands , we have related in the former Books , and therefore we shall forbear repetition . He design'd also to restore the rest of the Greek Cities to their Liberties , judging that by gaining the Hearts of the Grecians , he should very much promote his own Interest . But when the Peloponnesians were order'd to provide Money and Victuals , but perform'd nothing of what they had agreed to , he was so incens'd , that he made Peace with Cassander , upon this Condition , That each of them should retain those Cities they had then in their hands . Then having put Garisons into Sicyon and Corinth , he return'd into Aegypt . In the mean time , * Cleopatra being incens'd against Antigonus , of her own accord inclin'd to Ptolemy , and left Sardis to go to him : She was Sister of Alexander , the Conqueror of the Persians , the Daughter of Philip Son of Amyntas , and the Wise of Alexander , who undertook an Expedition into Italy . And therefore upon the account of the Nobleness of her Birth , Cassander , Lysunachus , Antigonus , and Ptolemy , and even the Chiefest of Alexander's Captains after his death , were every one ambitious to marry her : For every one hop'd by this Marriage to draw all the the Macedonians after them ; and therefore each coveted to be related to the Royal Family , looking upon that as the way to gain the Sovereign Power and Command over all the rest . But the Governour of Sardis ( whom Antigonus had commanded to retain Cleopatra ) stopt her Journey ; and afterwards by Order from Antigonus , with the help of some Women , privily murther'd her . But Antigonus , who would no ways be thought guilty of her death , struck off the Heads of some of those Women , for having a hand in her Murder , and bury'd her with all the Magnificence that might be . And such was the end of Cleopatra , before any Solemnization of Marriage ; who was earnestly coveted as a Wife by all the most Noble Captains and Generals of the Army . Having now gone through the Affairs of Asia and Greece , we shall pass over to other Parts of the World. In Africa the Carthaginians sent an Army against the Numidians ( who had revolted from them ) in order to reduce them . Upon which , Agathocles left his Son Archagathus with part of the Army at Tunis ; and he himself , with Eight thousand Foot , and Eight hundred Horse of the most Valiant Men of his Army , and Fifty African Carriages , made after the Enemy with all speed possible . In the mean time the Carthaginians being come among the Numidians , call'd Suphons , caus'd many of the Inhabitants to join with them ; and reduc'd likewise some of the Revolters to their former Alliance and Confederacy with them ; but when they heard of the Enemies approach they Incamp'd upon an high piece of ground lying on the other side of a deep and unpassable River , to secure themselves against all suddain Attacks and incursions of the Enemy ; and commanded the most active Numidians to hinder the march of the Grecians by vexing them ever and anon with continual Attacks in the Rear ; who accordingly executing their Commands , Agathocles sent out the Archers and Slingers against them ; and he himself with the rest of the Army made towards the Enemies Camp. But the Carthaginians understanding his design drew the Army out of the Camp , and stood rang'd in Battle array , ready and prepar'd for fight : As soon as they saw Agathocles his Soldiers pass the River , they fell upon them in a full Body , and made a great slaughter at that part of the River where it was so difficult to pass ; and in this indeavour to force their way through the River , the Greeks as far excell'd the Barbarians in valour as they did them in number and multitude ; while both sides stood stoutly to it for a long time , the Numidians in each Army left off fighting expecting the issue of the Ingagement , with a design to rifle the Carriages of that party that was Routed . At length Agathocles with those brave and valiant men he had about him , broke through that part of the Enemies Battalion , that was oppos'd to him , and put them to flight , and the rest presently follow'd them ; only the Grecian Horse that sided with the Carthaginians under the Command of Clino bore the shock of the Agathocleans , who prest very sore upon them ; upon which there was a very sharp Ingagement , and many fighting couragiously di'd upon the spot , the rest by good fortune escaping : Then Agathocles leaving off the pusuit , bent all his strength against them who had fled back into the Camp ; but endeavouring to break in at places strongly fortifi'd and of difficult approach , he sustain'd as much loss as the Carthaginians ; however he remitted nothing of his resolution , but being lifted up with his Victory still prest upon the Enemy , confidently concluding he could force the Camp. In the mean time the Numidians were very intent in observing how things were like to go , but could not fall upon the Bag and Baggage of the Carthaginians because both Armies were so near the Camp. When therefore they saw that Agathocles was at a great distance , and the Guards but small in the Grecians Camp , they broke in there , and easily kill'd those that withstood them , and took many Prisoners , and possess'd themselves of other prey and plunder . Which as soon as Agathocles came to understand , he hasted thither with his Forces , and recover'd some of the spoil : but the Numidians carri'd most away with them , and in the night got a long way off from the place . Then the Prince erected a Trophy , and divided all the Booty amongst the Soldiers that none might repine at the losses they had sustain'd . The Greeks likewise that sided with the Carthaginians , he committed Prisoners to a Castle , who fearing the Prince would revenge himself of them in the Night fell upon the Guard in the Castle ; but being worsted , they got into a Fort and shelter'd themselves there to the Number of a Thousand at least , amongst whom were above Five hundred Syracusians . As soon as Agathocles came to know what was done he march'd with his Army thither , where after Terms and Articles agreed upon , those Complotters came forth of the Hould , but he put them all to the sword . Being crown'd with this Victory , and having done all that he could possibly contrive for the subduing of the Carthaginians , he sent Ortho the Syracusian to Cyrene as his Ambassador to Ophellas , who was one of Alexander's Captains all along in the late Wars , and was then possess'd of Cyrene with the neighbouring Cities , and had the Command of a great Army , and was contriving how to inlarge his Dominion , and while he was beating his brains with these ambitious projects , Agathocles his Agent just then arriv'd , to solicite him to join with him in affording his assistance to subdue the Carthaginians . In return of which piece of service Agathocles promis'd him he would yield up to him the Soveragin Command of all Africa , and that he himself would be content with Sicily , where being freed from all fear of future dangers and troubles from the Carthaginians he should be able with ease and safety to reduce the whole Island to his Obedience . And if he should have a desire to inlarge his Dominion , he said that Italy was near at hand , where he might gratifie his Ambition in that respect . That Africa was far from him , separated by a large Sea , and that he came not into it of choice , but was driven thither of necessity . This therefore coming in the way so heightned him in his former hopes that he readily hearkn'd to him , and sent his Agent to Athens to pray their Aid and Association in this War. For he had marri'd from thence Eurydice the Daughter of Miltiades , who was General of the Conquerors at the Battle of Marathon ; and therefore upon the account of this Marriage , and other acts of kindness he was receiv'd into the Franchises of the City ; many of the Athenians readily hearkned to this motion , and not a few likewise of the other Grecians willingly join'd in this Expedition , hoping thereby to have the sharing of the richest parts of all Africa with all the wealth of Carthage amongst themselves : For the State of Affairs of Greece by season of the continual Wars , and Quarrels of the Princes among themselves was but in a very weak and low condition , therefore they concluded they should not only reap much advantage , but be freed likewise from those pressing evils which at that time lay heavy upon them . Ophellas at length ( when he had made plentiful provision of all things necessary for the Expedition in hand ) led forth his Army , having with him above Ten thousand Foot , and Six hundred Horse , and a Hundred Chariots , and above Three hundred Men-drivers and Soldiers to manage them , besides Extraordinaries and followers of the Camp to the number o● Ten thousand more ; many of which drew their Wives and Children with their stuff and Baggage along with them , so that they looked like to a Colony going to be planted . Having therefore march'd Eighteen days journey , and in them gone * Three thousand Furlongs , they came to a City call'd Automolus , and there Encamp'd ; thence marching forward , they came to a mountain shelving down on both sides with steep and sharp Rocks , having a deep Valley in the midst , out of which rose a soft stone spiring up like unto a sharp Rock , at the Foot of which was a wide Cave overshadow'd with Ivy and Leaves of the Yew tree , in which is reported , Queen Lamia , a Lady of admirable Beauty formerly dwelt ; but for her Cruelty , they say her face was afterwards transform'd into the shape of a Beast ; for it 's reported that * being bereav'd of all her Children , she took it so grievously , that she envy'd all other women that had Children , and commanded the poor Infants to be pluck't out of their mothers Arms , and forthwith murther'd . And therefore even to this day the Tale of this woman is fresh among Children , and with the Name of Lamia they are presently put into a very great fright . Moreover , being given much to Drunkeness , she let every one do what they pleas'd , without any inquiry after men's manners ; and because she never seriously minded what was done in her Province , it was believ'd that she was blind . And therefore there 's a Fable told by some that she put her Eyes into a little purse , excusing her drunken Sottishness by such an invented Tale , as if that was the reason she saw nothing . That she was in Africa one brings in Euripides for a witness , for so he says 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To whom is that most hateful Name unknown ? Or of th' African Lamia the spawn ? But Ophellas removing again . Travel'd with great toil and labour through a dry and thirsty Country full of wild Beasts ; for they did not only want Water , but Bread and other Provision , so that the whole Army was in danger to perish . These Sandy Deserts near the Syrtes were pester'd with noisom Serpents and all sorts of hurtful beasts , and it being for the most part deadly to be bitten by these venomous creatures , many were brought into a sad condition ; out of the reach both of friends help , and remedy from Medicines . For some of the Serpents were of the same colour with the Earth , so that none could see them before they were hurt , so that many treading upon them were stung to death . At last after two months miserable travel with much ado they carne to Agathocles his Camp , where they pitcht their Camps at a small distance one from another ; on the other hand the Carthaginians hearing that they were come up to him , were in a great Consternation , seeing the great forces that were making against them . Agathocles hearing of his approach , went to meet him , and advis'd him by all means to have a care of his Army after so tedious and hard a Journey , and to see them well refresh'd . He himself lay quiet a few days , observing every thing that was done in the neighbouring Camp , at length taking his opportunity when the greater part of Ophellas his Army were gone a forraging into the Country , and taking notice that Ophellas never suspected any thing of what he was in contriving , he suddainly call'd his Army together , and before them accus'd Ophellas , for that being call'd for as an Assistant , in this War , he went about to betray him ; and having incens'd the multitude , drew out his whole Army in Battalion against him and his Cyrenians . Ophellas growing amaz'd at this unexpected alteration , put nevertheless himself and the men he had with him , in a posture of defence : but the Enemy being too quick for him , and he too weak for them , he was there slain upon the place . Agathocles persuaded the rest that were left , to lay down their Arms ; then telling them what great things he would do for them , he got the whole Army to himself . And thus Ophellas by indulging his Ambition , and being over credulous came to this fatal Catastrophe : In the mean time Bomilcar at Carthage was waiting for an opportunity to put in execution what he had a long time been hammering in his brain in order to gain the Soveraign power and authority . And although he had several times fit occasions offer'd him for that purpose , yet always some light and inconsiderable cause or other intervening , put a stop to his design . For some superstitious persons many times are preparing to act great and remarkable pieces of Wickedness , and yet always chuse rather to delay , than act , to put off , than execute the thing ; which even then came to pass . For concluding he had a fair opportunity offer'd him , the better to effect his purpose , he sent away the most eminent Persons of the Citizens that were about him , in an Expedition against the Numidians , that he might have none of the Nobility at hand to oppose him ; but then checkt by his own Fears , he durst not reveal to any his design of gaining the Principality , and so he let the matter fall again . At length it fell out that he attempted to set up himself at the very same time that Ophellas was cut off by Agathocles ; and neither of them knew what was done in one another's Camp. For Agathocles knew nothing of the Ambition of the other , or of the Tumult and Disorder that was in the City , which he might at that time have easily subdu'd : For if Bomilcar had been surpriz'd and taken in the very Fact , he would have chosen rather to have join'd with Agathocles , than to have given up himself to be punish'd by the Citizens : Neither did the Carthaginians know any thing of Agathocles his falling upon Ophellas ; for they might easily have overcome him by joining with Ophellas . But I suppose both sides were well enough content to be ignorant , although they were things of great weight and concern , and contrived by them that were near one to another . For Agathocles being plotting to cut off a Person that was his Friend and Associate , minded not to enquire after any thing that was in doing with the Enemy : And Bomilcar on the other side , contriving how to overturn the Liberties of his Country , cared not what was in agitation in Agathocles his Camp , whose purpose was now not so much to conquer an Enemy , as to subdue his own Fellow-Citizens . Matters being thus , here some may find fault with History , seeing many things of divers Natures falling out at one and the same time , and that Writers are forc'd to break in with new Matter of another nature , and to divide between things done at the same instant , that the Truths related may delight the more . But to Answer this , the History that is deny'd this liberty ; although it afterwards represents the things done , yet it Postpones the true pleasure of the thing at too great a distance from the first Relation . Bomilcar therefore picking out a select number of Men in the * New City ( as it 's call'd ) not far distant from the Old Carthage , dismist all the rest ; then having call'd togther Five hundred of the Citizens , who were * privy to his Design , and about a Thousand Mercenary Soldiers , he declar'd himself sole Monarch of the Carthaginians . Then he divided his Troops into Five Bodies , and set upon the City , killing all that he met in the High-ways ; upon which , an incredible Terror and Amazement possest the whole City ; At first , the Carthaginians suspected that the Town was betray'd , and that the Enemy had broke in by that means . But when the Truth was known , the young Men Marshall'd themselves , and made against the Tyrant ; who hasten'd into the Forum , killing all he met in the Streets , and slaughtering great numbers of naked and unarm'd Citizens . But the Carthaginians mounting the tops of the Houses that were round about 〈◊〉 Market-place , cast down showers of Darts from thence , so that the Conspirators ( the place being altogether expos'd to the Shot ) were gall'd most grievously . Whereupon in a 〈◊〉 Body they forc'd their way through the narrow Passes , and got into the New City , being ply'd and wounded with Darts and Arrows all along as they came under the Houses . Then possessing themselves of a Hill , ( the whole City being now in Arms ) the Carthaginians drew up their Camp in the face of the Rebels . At length they sent some of the Ancientest and Gravest of their Citizens to them , and remitted what was past , and so all things were peaceably compos'd . Towards all the rest indeed they perform'd their Articles , and ( because of the Cloud that hung over the City , ) pass'd by the Crimes committed ; but without any regard had to their Oaths , they most ignominiously tormented Bomilcar , and put him to death . And thus the Carthaginians , when their Common-wealth was near upon the point of expiring , recover'd their Ancient Form of Government . In the mean time Agathocles loaded all his Transport-Ships with Spoils , and such of the Cyreneans as he found not fit and serviceable for the War , he put on board , and sent them to Syracuse : But a fierce Tempest overtook them , in which some of the Ships were lost , and others were cast upon the Pithecusian Islands bordering upon Italy , so that very few arriv'd at Syracuse . In Italy the Roman Consuls assisted the Marsilians ( who were sorely prest by the Samnites , ) and were Conquerors , killing great numbers of the Enemy upon the place . Then they march'd through the Country of the Umbri , and invaded Hetruria , then in War with them , and took a Castle call'd Caprium by Storm . But the Inhabitants sending their Ambassadors to Treat upon Terms of Peace , they made Peace with the Tarquinians for Forty Years : But with the rest of the Hetrurians only for one Year . CHAP. III. Demetrius frees all the Grecian Cities ; takes the Pireum at Athens . Demetrius Phalerius flies to Ptolemy . Honours given to Demetrius in Athens . He sails to Cyprus ; his Acts there ; Besieges Salamis . His great Engines . Ptolemy sails to Cyprus . Sea Fight between Ptolemy and Demetrius , wherein Ptolemy is routed . Antigonus takes the Title of King , and the like do several other Captains . Agathocles his Acts at Utica in Africk : Ty'd pris'ners to a great Engine . The sorts of People in Africa . Xenodocus routed in Sicily by Agathocles his Captains . Agathocles his Acts in Sicily . What was done by Archagathus in Africa . Maschala inhabited by some Greeks that came from Troy. Apes , their Custom among the Pithecusce . The Carthaginians draw out Thirty thousand Men out of Carthage Misfortunes to Agathocles his Captains in Africa . The Army block'd up and almost starv'd : Agathocles beats the Carthaginians at Sea near Syracuse . His Captain Leptines harasses the Agrigentines . Agathocles Feasts the Syracusians . His jocund Temper . His Cruelty . Routed in Africa . Carthaginian Camp burnt . The misfortune afterward to both Armies by one Cause . Agathocles in Chains by his own Men. Steals out of Africa . The Soldiers kill his Two Sons . They make Peace with the Carthaginians . Agathocles his exceeding Cruelty at Aegista ; and afterwards at Syracuse . AT the end of the Year , Anaxicrates was Created Chief Governor of Athens , and Appius Claudius , and Lucius Volutius Consuls at Rome . At this time Demetrius the Son of Antigonus being furnish'd with Two strong Armies , one by Land , and the other by Sea , and provided of Weapons and all other necessaries for the War , set forth from Ephesus with full Orders and Instructions to set all the Grecian Cities at liberty , and in the first place to free Athens , that was then held by a Garison of Cassander's . To this purpose he arriv'd at the Pireum with his Fleet ; and upon his first arrival caus'd the Edict to be proclaim'd , and then assaulted the Pyreum on every side . But Dionysius the Governor of the Fort , Mynichia , and Demetrius Phalerius , whom Cassander had made President of the City , with a strong Body of Men beat off the Enemy from the Walls ; But some of Antigonus's Men forc'd their way near the Shoar , and scal'd and got over the Walls ; whereupon many within came in to them as their Assistants , and in this manner was the Pyrcum taken . Dionysius the Governor fled into Mynichia , and Demetrius Phalerius into the City . The next day he with some others was sent by the City to Demetrius , and after he had treated with him concerning the Liberty of the City , and his own preservation , he prevail'd so far as to be dismiss'd with a safe Conduct , and so without any further Care or Concern for Athens , he fled to Thebes , and thence to Ptolemy into Egypt , And thus he who had Govern'd the City for the space of Ten Years , was in this manner thrust out of his Country . The People of Athens being hereupon restor'd to their Liberty , decreed publick Honours to them that were the Authors of their Deliverance . Demetrius forthwith brings up his Engines and Battering Rams , and Besieges Munychia both by Sea and Land. But the Dionysians made a stout resistance , and by the advantage and difficulty of the heighth of the places to be Assaulted , beat off the Demetrians ( for Munychia is not only strong by Nature , but by Art also , defended by high Walls ) though Demetrius indeed far exceeded the other in number of Men , and Warlike preparations , At length , after the Assault had continu'd for the space of Two Days together , many of those within being wounded and kill'd by the Shot from the Engines , so as that there were not Men enough left to defend the Place , the Garison Soldiers began to Flag . In the mean time the Demetrians who Assaulted by turns , and mutually reliev'd one another with fresh Supplies , having clear'd the Wall by their Shot , broke into Munychia , and so forcing the Soldiers within to lay down their Arms , they took the Governor prisoner . Having dispatcht this Business in a few Days time , Demetrius demolish'd Munychia , and entirely restor'd the People to their Liberty , and entred with them into a League of Peace and Amity . The Athenians therefore made a Decree ( which was written by Stratocles ) that Golden Statues of Antigonus and Demetrius should be set up and mounted upon a Chariot , next to Harmodius and * Aristogiton ; and that they should be both Adorn'd with Crowns of Gold of Two hundred Talents weight apiece ; and that an Altar should be erected in Honour of them , call'd the Saviour's Altar ; And in further Honour to them , to the Ten Tribes of Athens they added Two more , call'd the Antigonian and Demetrian . And thus the People of Athens , after they had been stripp'd out of all their Liberties by the Lamian War , after Fifteen Years were restor'd to their Ancient Laws and Government . Magera was still under the curb of a Garison ; but Demetrius likewise took this City , and restor'd the People to their former Privileges ; therefore he was highly Honour'd and richly presented by the Inhabitants upon this Account . Moreover , when the Athenian Ambassador , who was sent to Antigonus , presented to him the Decree , he understanding that they both wanted Corn for necessary Provision , and Timber for building of Ships , sent them a hundred and fifty * Medimna's of Wheat , and as much Timber as would build a hundred Ships . Then he withdrew the Garison out of Imbrus , and restor'd the City to the Inhabitants . Afterwards he writ to his Son Demetrius , and order'd him to call a Senate of Members chosen out of all the Confederate Citys , in order to Consult concerning what might be most conducing to the publick Good of all Greece : And that he himself with all speed should transport Forces into Cyprus , and there fight Ptolemy's Captains . In Obedience to his Father's Commands , without any further delay , he put over first into Caria , and mov'd the Rhodians to make War against Ptolemy , who were slack and slow in the matter , willing rather to be Neuters , and keep in with all sides ; hence first grew the Heart-burnings between them and Antigonus . Thence he sail'd into Cilicia , and furnishing himself there with Shipping and Men , he pass'd over into Cyprus with Fifteen thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse , and a Fleet consisting of an Hundred and ten Ships of Three tire of Oars apiece , of singular swiftness , and Fifty three not so swift as the other , but men of War as they were ; besides Transport Ships of all sorts , answer able to so great a multitude of Men and Horses ; Being landed , he first encamp'd near the Shoar not far from Carpasia , and drawing up his Ships to land , fenc'd them with a deep Trench and Ramparts ; and then he set upon the Cities next at hand , and took Urania and Carpasia by Storm ; and leaving a sufficient Guard to defend his Trenches about the Fleet , he march'd to Salamis . Menelaus , appointed by Ptolemy chief Commander of the Isle , being then at Salamis , and seeing the Enemy within forty Furlongs of the City , drew out of the Garisons adjoining , to the Number of Twelve thousand Foot , and Eight hundred Horse , and went out to meet him ; and fought a while ; but not being able to endure the Enemy's Charge , fled , and Demetrius pursuing him even to the Gates of the City , took to the Number of Three thousand of his Men , and kill'd a Thousand upon the Place . The Prisoners he Pardon'd , and distributed them among his own Men : But finding they were ever ready to fly over again to Menelaus , because their Wealth was in Ptolemy's hands in Aegypt , he Shipp'd them all away to Antigonus his Father . Antigonus at that time was building a City in the Upper Syria near the River Orontes , call'd by his own name Antigonia , laying out great Sums of Money upon it , and taking in within the Walls seventy Furlongs of Ground . For the Place it self was very opportune to lie as a Yoke both upon Babylon and the Upper Provinces , and likewise upon the Lower , with the other Provinces , as far down as to Aegypt . But this City continu'd not long ; for Seleucus raz'd it , and transplanted the Inhabitants to another , built by himself , call'd Seleucia , after his own Name . But we shall give an Account of these things when we come to the Time proper for them . But Menelaus , after he was thus routed in Cyprus , drew in all his Engines within the Walls , and lin'd all the Bulwarks and Battlements with Soldiers , and prepar'd for Fighting , observing at the same time that Demetrius was doing the like . He dispatch'd likewise a Messenger to Ptolemy , to tell him what had happen'd , and to desire more help , in regard the Affairs of Cyprus were in a very low and dangerous Condition . Demetrius seeing the City was in no contemptible Condition , and that it was furnish'd with a great Number of Soldiers for its Defence , was resolv'd to prepare Engines of an Extraordinary Bigness , and all sorts of Battering Rams , and other Instruments of War , that might in any sort terrify the Besieg'd . He sent likewise for Workmen out of Asia , and for Iron , Timber , and every thing else that was necessary to be made use of in the Works he design'd . And now every thing being ready at hand , he built an Engine , which he call'd Helepotis , from taking of Cities , Forty five Cubits broad on every side , and Ninety in height , drawn with four strong Wheels , Eight Cubits high ; he made likewise two exceeding great Battering Rams , and Galleries to support them . He put several great shot of Massy-Stones in the lowest Story of the Helepolis , the greatest of which weighed three Talents ; In the middle were plac'd very great Machines to shoot Darts and Arrows ; In the highest Part were those that were less , and a great store of Stone-shot , and above Two hundred Men , who knew the manner of managing all these Devices to the best advantage . Bringing up therefore his Engines to the Walls of the City , by showers of shot , he there swept off the Turrets and Battlements ; and batter'd down the Walls by his Rams : But the Besieg'd made such obstinate Resistance , and opposing Engines to Engines , that the Issue for some days was very doubtful , and Toil , Labour , and Wounds were the mutual Lot and Portion of each Party . At length the Wall tumbled down , and the City was even upon the Point of being taken by Storm : But Night coming on , both sides drew off . Then Menelaus having a diligent Eye for the Security of the City , lest it should be taken by some fresh Stratagem , got a great deal of dry Stuff and Matter together , and cast it in the Night from off the Walls upon the Engines , together with many light Firebrands , and burnt the Principal of them . Upon the mounting up of the Flame the Demetrians came in to quench the Fire ; but it was so quick and furious , that the Engines were totally Consum'd , and most of the Men that were in them . However , Demetrius , though he was for the present disappointed in his Design , yet desisted not in the least , but urg'd on the Siege still both by Sea and Land , supposing that Time at last would Crown him with Victory . But Ptolemy having receiv'd Intelligence how his Forces were routed , sets Sail from Aegypt , with an Army well furnish'd both for Sea Land ; and arriving at Paphos in Cyprus , took Boats and went to Citium , Two hundred Furlongs from Salamis . His whole Fleet consisted of an Hundred and forty * Long Ships , the biggest whereof was of Five Tire of Oars , and the least of Four ; and these were attended with Two hundred Ships of Burden , carrying no less than Ten thousand Soldiers . From thence Ptolemy dispatch'd away by Land , some Messengers to Menelaus , to bid him with all speed to send him ( if possibly he could ) those Ships that were then in the Port of Salamis , which were Sixty Sail. For he was in hopes , that with this Addition , having made his Navy Two hundred Sail , ( if he should come to a Sea Fight ) he should be Victorious . But Demetrius foreseeing what might be in contriving , left part of his Army to carry on the Siege , and Mans all his Vessels with the best of his Soldiers ; and places his Engines to shoot Stones , Arrows , and Darts of three Spans in length , upon the Forecastles of his Ships . Then with his Fleet , Top and Top-Gallant , ready prepar'd for Battel , he sail'd about to the City , and cast Anchor about a Dart's Cast from the Mouth of the Harbour , and there lay all Night , both to prevent that Fleet in the Port from joining with the other , and likewise waiting the coming up of the Enemy , being himself then prepar'd to fight him . On the other hand , Potlemy sets sail for Salamis ; and in regard he had with him in his Fleet a great Number of Tenders , his Navy seem'd to be exceeding great : Demetrius hearing of the Enemy's approach , left Antisthenes , the Admiral , with Ten Ships of Five Tire of Oars , to keep in the Fleet that was in the Harbour . And commanded the Horse to keep near the Sea-side , to be ready to relieve those that should swim to Land , in case any Misfortune should happen . He himself drew up his Fleet in a Line of Battel , and made towards the Enemy , having not above a Hundred and Eight Sail , with those taken in the Forts that were Deserted . The greatest of which Ships were of Seven Tire of Oars , but the most of them were of Five . In the Left Wing were Seven Phaenician Gallies of Seven Tire of Oars , and Thirty Athenian Vessels of Four Tire of Oars , commanded by Medius as Admiral . To support these , he drew up Ten Gallies of Six Tire of Oars , and as many of Five , conceiving it Prudence chiefly to guard that Wing where he himself intended to Engage . In the middle Battel he plac'd the Least Ships , under the Command of Themisus , the Samian , and Marsyas , the Writer of the Affairs of Macedon . The Right Wing was commanded by Hegesippus of Halicarnassus , and Pleisthias of Coos , who was Lord High Admiral of the whole Fleet. Ptolemy at the first , made with all the Sail he could in the Night time towards Salamis , in hopes to enter the Port before the Enemy : But at break of Day spying the Enemy's Fleet not far off ready Drawn-up , he likewise forthwith prepar'd for Battel : And for this purpose ordered his Transport-Ships to lie off at Sea , at a great distance , and drew up the rest in a Line : He himself commanded in the Left Wing , where were the greatest of his Ships ready to defend him . The Fleets being thus drawn up , both sides ( according to ancient Custom ) call'd ( by their Priests ) upon their Gods , and the whole Army follow'd the Noise and Cry of them that first began . But the Princes seeing now all ( both Lives and Fortunes ) ready to be laid at Stake , were both in no small concern . Demetrius now not a Quarter of a League distant from the Enemy , gave the Sign of Battel which was before agreed upon , and that was the lifting up of a Golden Target visible to the whole Fleet , one part after another . Ptolemy doing the same , presently the Fleets join'd , and the Trumpets sounded a Charge , and both Armies setting up a great shout , to it they went in a dreadful and terrible Manner . At first they made use of Bows , and Engines to shoot Arrows , Stones , and Darts , by which many on both sides were grievously gall'd and wounded . When the Ships came side to side , and fell foul with great Violence one upon another ; those upon the Decks fell to it with their Launces and Spears , and the Rowers ( encourag'd by them that call'd out to them ) ply'd their Oars with extraordinary eagerness . And now the Vessels , with the Fierceness and Violence of the Charge , were so press'd upon each side , that some brush'd off the Oars one of another , so that they could neither Fly nor Pursue ; and by this means disabled the Soldiers on board from making a vigorous Defence , by putting a Check to the Force wherewith they might otherwise have born down upon their Enemy ; others so forc'd with the Beaks of their Ships upon one another's Poops , that they * Row'd a-Stern from time to time to repeat their strokes . In the mean time , they upon the Hatches mutually wounded one another , every one having his Mark near and plain before him . Some of the Captains of the Vessels struck the Broad-sides of their Adversaries Ships with that Violence , that the Beaks stuck fast in them , whereupon they boarded the Enemy's Ships , giving and receiving Wounds and Blows on either side : Some catching hold upon the sides of Ships , when they miss'd Footing , in their attempts to board the other , tumbled Headlong into the Sea , and were forthwith run thrô with the Lances of them that were next at hand Some who prevail'd in the boarding of their Enemy , kill'd some upon their first Entrance , and drave all the rest in rucks one upon another , and flung them over-board . In fine , various and sudden were the Turns and Changes of Fortune in this Battel ; while they that were worsted now , were presently after Conquerors by the height of their Ships over-topping their Adversaries ; and then the Conquerors again brought into Streights , by being driven into ill Stations , and by other unaccountable Accidents , which frequently happen in these Cases . For in Land-Fights Valour apparently carries the Day , when no unusual Misfortune intervenes : But in Sea-Fights there are many and various Accidents often fall out , which sometimes on a sudden ruine them , whose Valour otherwise would certainly and most justly have brought them off Victorious . Of all the rest , Demetrius placing himself upon the Stern of his Gally of Seven Tire of Oars , behav'd himself with most Gallantry : For when he was surrounded with Throngs of Enemies on every side , he so bestirr'd himself , that he strew'd the Decks with them ; some by Darts at a Distance , and others by his Lance Hand to Hand : Showers of Darts and other Weapons it's true were cast at him , but some he nimbly declin'd , and others he receiv'd on his Target and other defensive Arms that he then wore . In this Conflict there were Three that stuck close to him as his Assistants , whereof one was run through and Slain with a Lance , and the other two were both wounded . But at length , Demetrius repuls'd his Enemies , and put the Right Wing to a total Rout , and forthwith those that were next to them . On the other hand , Ptolemy who had with him the greatest Ships , and the best Soldiers , easily broke that Party that oppos'd him , and put them to flight , sinking some of their Ships , and taking others with the Men in them , and then returning from the Pursuit , thought to have done the like with the rest : But when he came , he found his Left Wing totally routed by Demetrius , and him in hot pursuit of them ; upon which he made back to Citium . But Demetrius now being Conqueror , committed his Men of War to Neon and Burichus , with Orders to pursue the Enemy , and to take up such as they found Swimming for their Lives . He himself with his own Ships richly adorn'd , and those that were taken of the Enemies , tow'd along after small Skiffs , return'd to his own Camp and Port whence he set out . Mean while , about the very time of the Fight at Sea , Menelaus , Governor of Salamis , sent out to the Aid of Ptolemy the Sixty Ships compleatly Man'd and Arm'd , under the Command of Menetius , who Engaging with those Ships in the Mouth of the Harbour , that were set to keep him in , Charg'd through them ; whereupon they fled for Safety to the Army that was at Land. But when the Menetians were in open Sea , and perceiv'd that they came too late , they return'd back to Salamis . This being the Issue of this Fight there were taken above a Hundred Transport Ships , wherein there were almost Eight Thousand Soldiers : Of Ships of War he took Forty , with the Men in them , and of those that were bilg'd in the Fight , about Fourscore ; which being almost full of Water in the Hold , they hawl'd to Land under the Camp near the City . Demetrius had Twenty of his own Ships much damnify'd in this Fight , which yet being Refitted and Rigg'd up again , prov'd Serviceable as before . Afterwards , Ptolemy seeing no good to be done in Cyprus , return'd in Aegypt . But Demetrius having taken in all the Towns and Cities of the Island , distributed the Garison Soldiers among his own Companies , to the Number of Sixteen thousand Foot , and Six hundred Horse : And put Messengers on board the Greatest Ship in the Fleet , and sent them to his Father , with an Account of the Victory he had gain'd . As soon as Antigonus receiv'd the News , he was so transported with the greatness of the Victory , as that he put a Diadem upon his Head , and from that time assum'd the Stile and Title of a King , and allow'd Demetrius to do the same . And Ptolemy also , not at all willing to hang the Head at his late ill Success , took the Crown and Title of a King to himself likewise , and in all his Letters from that time forward wrote himself King : And by their Example , other Governors of Provinces , as Seleucus , who had lately subdu'd the Upper Provinces ; and Lysimachus and Cassander , who held the Provinces first allotted them , all proclaim'd themselves Kings . Having now spoken sufficient concerning these Affairs , we shall proceed to give a distinct Account of things further done in Africa and Sicily . Agathocles , when he heard that the Governors of the Provinces before-mentioned had taken upon them the Dignity of Crown'd Heads , judging himself no way inferior to them , either as to the Strength and Power of their Arms , Largeness of his Dominions , or Memorable Actions , took upon him likewise the Name and Title of a King : But yet did not think fit to wear a Diadem : For from the very time of his first aspiring to the Principality he wore a Crown after the manner of a Priest , which he never laid aside all the time he was in Contest for the Tyranny . Some say , that he always wore this , because he wanted Hair. And now he made it his business to do something worthy of the honourable Title he had assum'd , and therefore he led his Army against the Rebellious Uticans , and surprising them on the sudden took Three hundred of them as they were abroad in the Fields . At the first he pardon'd them ; and requir'd the Surrender of the City : But those within refusing so to do ; he built an Engine , and hang'd up all the Prisoners upon it , living as they were , and so brought it up to the Walls . The Uticans , though they pity'd the miserable Creatures , yet they valu'd more their Common Liberty , and therefore lin'd the Walls , and resolv'd to abide a Siege . Whereupon , Agathocles furnish'd his Engine with shot , Slingers and Darters ; and plying them with shot from his Machine , began the Siege , and so terrify'd them , that he even cauteriz'd the Spirits of the Besieg'd . Those that were upon the Walls at first , scrupled to use their Darts and Arrows , having their own Citizens plac'd before them as their Marks , amongst whom were some of the Chief Nobility : But the Enemy still pressing on with more violence , they were forc'd to endeavour to beat off them , that were plac'd in the Engine : And here it happen'd that the Uticans fell into a suddain and unexpected misfortune through an inevitable necessity . For the Greeks exposing the Prisoners they took abroad in the Fields , to be Marks to their own fellow Citizens , they were constrain'd either to fall into the Enemies hands , by sparing their Townsmen , or unmercifully to kill a great number of miserable Creatures in defending of the City ; as in truth it happen'd . For while they repuls'd the Enemy with all sorts of Darts and Arrows , and other Weapons , the same time as they wounded and gall'd them that manag'd the Engine , at the same time they wounded the Citizens that hung at it , shooting some through , and fastning others with their Darts and Arrows as with Nails , to that part of the Machine towards which the Body happen'd to move , so that their Ignominy and Misfortune resembled that of the Cross . And thus some suffer'd ( as Fortune order'd it ) by the hands of their near Relations and Friends ; Extremity and Necessity not allowing any Consideration of natural Relation . Agathocles perceiving the Townsmen to defie all danger , and throw off all Regard and Affection to their Countrymen , begirt the City round , and made a violent Assault upon a part of the Wall where it was weakest , and there broke through into the City ; upon which , some fled into their Houses , and others into the Temples : Agathocles being enrag'd , fill'd all places with Blood and Slaughter : Some were kill'd in heat of Fight , others that were taken pris'ners were hang'd up afterwards ; and those that fled to the Temples and Altars were altogether frustrated of their hopes . After he had rifl'd and plunder'd the Town , he left a Garrison in it , and march'd to the Cittadel call'd the Horse-Castle , naturally defended by a Lough adjoyning to it : But he took it by Storm after a close Siege , and a sharp Fight with the Inhabitants upon the Water with his Gallies . Thus having subu'd the Cities , he brought most of the Sea Coasts , and those that inhabited in the heart of the Country , under his own Power ; except the Numidians , part of whom made Peace with him , and the rest were in continual expectation to fight it out to the last . Africa was at that time divided into four sorts of Inhabitants , That is to say , The Poeni , who inhabited Carthage . The Libyan Poeni who had many Cities upon the Tracts lying to the Sea Shoar ; who being conjoyn'd in Affinity by Marriages with the Carthaginians , were call'd by this Name that imported the Denomination of both People . The most Ancient Inhabitants , and most numerous of all the rest were call'd Africans , who hated the Carthaginians to the death , by reason of the severity of their Government . The last are the Numidians , who hold a vast Tract of Lybia as far as to the very Desarts . But Agathocles , tho' he was now , by the help of his Confederates , and the Valour of his own Army , Conqueror over the Carthaginians , yet being much concern'd for the Affairs of Sicily , he built some open Vessels , and Skiffs , row'd with Fifty Oars apiece , and put on board Two thousand Soldiers , and loos'd from Africa with his whole Fleet towards Sicily , leaving his Son Archagathus Chief Commander and Governor of Lybia . While these things were acting Xenodocus General of the Agrigentines having freed many of the Cities , and rais'd the hopes of the Sicilians that they should all be restor'd to their Ancient Liberties throughout the whole Island , led out his Forces against Agathocles his Captains , having with him above Ten thousand Foot , and almost a Thousand Horse . Leptines and Demophilus on the other hand , having got together as great an Army as possibly they could out of Syracuse , and the neighbouring Garrisons , encamp'd against him with Eight thousand and Two hundred Foot , and Twelve hundred Horse . At length there was a sharp Engagement between the two Armies , in which Xenodocus was routed , and lost Fifteen hundred of his Men , and was forc'd to fly to Agrigentum . The Agrigentines weaken'd by this loss , left off their Honourable Design , and frustrated the hopes wherewith they had fill'd the Hearts of the Confederates . Presently after the Battle , Agathocles landed at Selinunt in Sicily , and shortly forc'd the Heracleots , who had regain'd their Liberty , to stoop again to his Government : Thence marching into another part of the Island he brought under the Thermites , ( whose City was held by a Carthaginian Garrison ) and receiv'd Hostages of them . Then he took Cephaloedium , and made Leptines Governor . Then marching up into the heart of the Country , he attempted to have enter'd Centorippa in the night by the help of a Faction he had in the City : But the Treachery being discover'd the Garrison Soldiers fell in upon him and drave him out of the Town , with the loss of above Five hundred of his Men. After this , some of the Apolloniats sent to him , and promis'd to deliver up their City ; whereupon he forthwith made thither . But the Traitors being apprehended and punished , he made nothing of it the first Day ; but the next , after many hardships , and the loss of many of his Men , he at length with much ado gain'd the place ; and putting multitudes of the Apelloniats to the Sword , he gave the Town up to the plunder of his Soldiers . While Agathocles was thus imploy'd , Dinocrates the Captain of the Exiles reviv'd the prosecution of the former design of the Agrigentines , and declar'd himself Protector of the Common Liberty , and got together great numbers who came flocking in to him from all parts . Some out of a natural love of Liberty , and others out of fear of Agathocles , were at his Devotion . Having therefore now an Army of Twenty thousand Foot , and Fifteen hundred Horse ( who were all accustom'd to the hadships and toils of Exiles ) he took the Field , and dar'd Agathocles to a Battel . But Agathocles being much inferior in number , made a running Fight of it ; but Dinocrates still pressing close at his heels , often gain'd several advantages * without any difficulty . From this time forward things began to go backwards with Agathocles , not only in Sicily , but also in Africa . For Archagathus left General there , after his Father was gone , sent a part of the Army into the Upper Countries under the Command of Eumachus , and at first was successful ; for Eumachus took the great City Tocas , and subdu'd many of the neighbouring Numidians . Then he took another Town call'd Phellina , and subdu'd the bordering Inhabitants call'd Asphodelodians , who are as black as the Aethiopians . He gain'd likewise Maschala , an exceeding large City , anciently inhabited by the Greeks , that planted there in their return from Troy , as we have before related in the Third Book . Afterwards he brought under the Citadel call'd the Horse-Castle , formerly taken by Agathocles : The last Town he gain'd was Acris , a Free City , the Plunder of which he gave to his Soldiers , and sold the Inhabitants for Slaves ; and so loaden with spoil return'd to Archagathus to the Camp. His Name being now up for a brave and valiant Man , he undertook another Expedition into the Higher Africa ; and passing by the places he had before lately taken , he inconsiderately broke into the City call'd Mittines : But the Barbarians coming upon him in a full Body in the Streets , they so far prevail'd , that unexpectedly they drave him out of the Town again , with the loss of a great number of his Men. Thence he march'd away over an high Mountain , Two hundred Furlongs in length , full of Wild Cats ; there no kind of Birds bred , either in Trees , Holes , or elsewhere , because of the greedy nature of these Beasts . Having pass'd over these Mountains , he enter'd into a Country abounding with Apes , and came to Three Cities in the Greek Language call'd * Pithecusae : But their Customs are far different from ours ; for these Apes are as familiar in the Houses as the Inhabitants themselves , and are worshipt as Gods , as the Aegyptians do Dogs . These Creatures come and take Meat out of the Cellars and Butteries , when ever they are hungry , without any disturbance ; and Parents use to name their Children after these Apes , as we do after the Gods ; whoever kills any of them he 's sure to die as a notorious Atheist : And therefore it 's a common Proverb amongst some of them , If a Man carry himself haughtily and proudly , to say , Thou hast drunk the Blood of an Ape . Eumachus took one of these Cities by Storm , and raz'd it to the ground ; the other two submitted : But receiving Intelligence that the bordering Barbarians were coming against him with a great Army , he hasted away as fast as he could towards the Sea Coasts . To this very time all things succeeded in Lybia according to Archagathus his hearts desire . But afterwards the Senate of Carthage upon more mature deliberation order'd their Forces to be divided into Three Bodies , and to march out of the City , one to the Towns upon the Sea Coasts , another into the heart of the Country , and the third into the upper Africa . For by this means they suppos'd they should free the City both from the Siege and the inconveniencies through scarcity of Provision at one and the same time . For being that all had flockt to Carthage from every place round , the City was in very great want , having now spent and eaten up all their Provision , so that they had nothing left to subsist upon ; they knew likewise that there was no danger that the City should be taken by force , because it lay so close to the Sea , and was so well guarded by the strength of the Walls , so that it was then even unaccessible : besides , they concluded that if they had considerable Armies in the Field ready to assist their Confederats upon occasion they would remain firm and constant in their Alliance . And that which was of more weight than all the rest , they hop't that by this means the Enemy would be forc'd to divide their Forces , and be gone to other places far distant from Carthage . All which good Councel was afterwards crown'd with success in all these particulars . For sending Thirty thousand Soldiers out of the City , there was not only Provision sufficient for the Merchants that were left , but a glut and overplus more than they had occasion to use ; and those Consederats who before out of fear were forc'd to join with the Enemy , now recollecting themselves , return'd to them as their old friends and Allies . Hereupon Archagathus perceiving that the Carthaginians Armies were now in every corner of Africa , divided likewise his Army ; part of which he sent to the Sea Coasts , half of the rest he deliver'd to Eschrion , and the other half he led himself , leaving a sufficient Garrison at Tunis . While great Armies were thus marching to and fro all over the Country , and every one expecting a suddain Revolution at hand , all were in a fear and amazment in expectation of what would be the Event . Hanno who commanded that part of the Forces that march'd up into the heart of the Country , laid an Ambuscado for Eschrion , and surprizing him on the suddain , cut off above Four thousand of his Foot and Two hundred of his Horse , amongst whom was the General himself . Of the rest part of them were taken Prisoners , and the remainder escap'd to Archagathus who was Five hundred Furlongs from the place . Imilcon General in the Higher Africa first posses'd himself of a City near to Eumachus , whose Army was over-loaden with spoils taken out of several Cities . But the Grecians notwithstanding drew up in Battalia , and offer'd the Carthaginian General Battle ; whereupon he left a part of the Army ready drawn up in the Town , with this Order , that as soon as they saw him fly , they should sally out upon the pursuers . Marching therefore out with half of the Army , he ingag'd the Enemy almost close under their Camp , and presently fled as if he had been in a great fright ; whereupon Eumachus his men , proud of their Victory , pursu'd them in disorder , and in that confusion follow'd them close at the heels ; and presently on a suddain issu'd out from another part of the City , the Body before drawn up in the Town , and at one word of Command set up a great shout , which struck the pursuers in amaze and astonishment ; and being the Barbarians fell upon the other that were in disorder , and surpris'd beside , the Grecians presently fled : but the Enemy having blockt up the passage to their Camp , the Eumachians were forc'd to turn aside to the next Hill , where they wanted Water ; which being set round by the Carthaginians , they almost all there perish'd , some by Thirst and others by the Sword ; for of Eight thousand Foot , Thirty only escap'd , and of Eight hundred Horse only Forty . Archagathus therefore being thus distress'd , left Tunis , and recall'd the rest of the Soldiers ( he had sent abroad ) from all parts ; and sent Messengers into Sicily to give an account to his Father of what had happen'd , and to intreat him to hasten over with assistance with all speed . Besides these misfortunes other inconveniences and mischiefs overtook the Grecians ; for all their Confederates ( except a very few ) forsook them : And all their Enemies join'd together , and Incampt just in their teeth and were ready to swallow them up . For Imilco had blockt up all the Passes and secur'd the Country from all inroads of the Enemy for a Hundred Furlongs distant ; and on the other side Atarbas had plac'd his Camp Forty Furlongs from Tunis ; so that the Greeks hem'd in both by Sea and Land were near starv'd for want of Provision ; and nothing but Terror and Amazment fill'd every place . While they were in this sad and dreadful condition , Agathocles receiving intelligence of the destruction of his Men in Africa , had prepar'd Seventeen Men of War for the assistance of Archagathus . But his Affairs in Sicily growing every day worse and worse , and the Number of the Exiles with Dinocrates increasing more and more , he left the managment of the War in the Island to Leptines and his Captains ; and he himself having Mann'd his Ships , waited only for an opportunity how to get out , for that Thirty Carthaginian Ships lay in the mouth of the Harbour-But at a time after when Eighteen Ships came in to his assistance from Hetruria , who had pass'd by the Carthaginians in the night into the Harbour , he took that occasion , and by a stratagem deluded the Enemy ; for he charg'd part of his Fleet to lie still for some time , while he by making out of the Port should draw off the Carthaginians to pursue him . But therefore he goes with seventeen Sail with all the wind he could make , whom the Enemies Fleet forthwith pursu'd : But Agathocles as soon as he saw that the Hetrurians were got out of the Harbour , presently Tackt about and fell upon the Barbarians ; upon which the Carthaginians surpriz'd with the unexpectedness of the thing , and now surrounded with their Enemies Gallies , in a great terror made away and sled ; the Grecians then took Five of their Ships together with the Men in them ; and the Carthaginian Admiral ( seeing the Ship he was in was upon the point of being taken ) kill'd himself , preferring death before Captivity , which then ( as he thought ) was just at hand . But he took no right measures at that time ; for the Ship Thy the help of a happy Gale of Wind got off with the loss of the little Trinket Sail. hus Agathocles who never in the least hop'd to overcome the Carthaginians at Sea , unexpectedly beat them in a Sea fight , and being thenceforth Master of the Port , he secur'd the Passage for the benefit of the Merchants ; so that the Syracusians having Provision brought in from all parts , instead of their former scarcity of every thing necessary , presently abounded in the plenty of all things . Agathocles lifted up with this success , sent Leptimes away to spoll and harrass the Enemies Countries , and especially the Agrigentines : For Xenodocus was in disgrace amongst his fellow Citizens , and blacken'd by his Adversaries upon the account of his late overthrow , so that he was troubl'd with Mutinies and Seditions : Therefore he commanded Leptines to make it his business to draw him out to fight , if he could possibly ; for that it was a very easie thing to vanquish an Army that was in Divisions and Mutinies among themselves , and that had been beaten but a little before ; which afterwards hapned accordingly . For Leptines making an inroad into the Territories of the Agrigentines harrass'd and spoil'd all before them : Xenodocus looking upon himself too weak , lay quiet and still at first ; but being call'd a Coward by the Citizens , he march'd out with an Army near as many as the Enemy , but far inferior to them for Courage and Resolution ; because the Citizens had liv'd altogether in ease and idleness , and the other had been us'd to lie in the open field , and continually inur'd to all manner of hardships . A Battle therefore being fought between them , those with Leptines presently put the Agrigentines to flight , and pursu'd them even to the Walls of Agrigentum : There were kill'd of those thus Routed about Five hundred Foot and Fifty Horse . The Agrigentines being grievously incens'd with these losses one after another , summon'd Xenodocus to his Trial , as the occasion of Two Overthrows and slaughters of the Citizens ; who fearing the severity of the Sentence he was like to fall under , fled to Gela. Agathocles having conquer'd his Enemies both at Sea and Land in a few days time , sacrific'd to the Gods and entertain'd his friends with sumptuous Feasts , and Royal Banquettings . In the time of his feasting and quaffing he laid aside all his Ensigns of Royalty , and Majesty , and appear'd as one of the meanest among them ; and this he did in the first place to gain upon the good will of the People , which he sought thus to purchase : And in the second , that by giving every Man free liberty in their Cups to say what they pleas'd of him , he might the better learn how every one stood affected towards him . For by the force of Wine Truth often appears from behind the Hanging . He was naturally of a jocund and jesting Temper , and would not sometimes lose his Jest even in publick Assemblies , but would jeer the very Senators , and mock some of them by his Apish imitations , in so much as he would often set the People a laughing , as if they had seen some Jugler or Stageplaier . For he would go alone to the publick Assemblies , attended only by the common People , much differing from the practice of Dionysius the Tyrant ; for he was so fearful of every body , that he would let the Hair of his Head and Beard grow to excess , that the principal parts of his Body might not be at the mercy of a Razor : And when ever he wanted shaving , or polling , he burnt off the Hair ; every one may hereby see , that the only guard for Tyranny is Diffidence . Moreover , at this time of Revelling Agathocles took up a great Golden Bowl , and vaunted that he never left off the Potters Trade , before he had made Cups and Bowls exactly of that shape . For he did not deny , but rather glory in his Trade , as a Foil that set off with more lustre that high state and dignity to which his own Valour had advanc'd him from a mean and contemptible Calling . Once when he besieg'd one of the Considerable Cities , the Soldiers from the Walls call'd out to him , O * Potter ! † Sweep-Chimney ! When wilt thou pay thy Soldiers ? To whom he answer'd , When I have taken and raz'd this Place . When he had found out by the Craft of his carousing and festival Jollity who were his Enemies , he invited them another time by themselves , together with Five hundred other Syracusians , who were Men of brave and undaunted Spirits ; and when they were together , he surrounded them with his mercenary Soldiers , and murther'd them every Man : For he was terribly afraid , lest when he was gone into Africa , they should recall Dinocrates and the Refugees , and abrogate his Government . Having thus settled Affairs , in order to the establishing himself in the Principality , he looses from Syracuse : When he landed in Africa , he found there in the Camp nothing but Want and Desperation ; therefore judging it most for his Advantage to fight , he made it his Business to encourage the Soldiers to engage the Enemy , and thereupon draws them ail out in Battalia , and offers the Barbarians Battel . The remainder of the Foot then with him were at the most not above Six thousand Grecians , and as many Celts , Samnites , and Hetrurians , and almost Ten thousand Africans of those that stay'd with him : These Africans are a treacherous sort of Men , ever upon any Occasion running over from one Party to another . Besides these , there were with him Fifteen hundred Horse , and above Six thousand African Carriages : But the Carthaginians though they had the Advantage of a high Ground , and of difficult access , yet they were not willing to venture all at once with Men that were desperate , but by lying still in their Camp ( where they had plenty of Provision ) and by protracting of Time , they hop'd to starve the Enemy , and so be Masters of their Camp without fighting . Agathocles therefore not being able to draw the Enemy forth to a Battel in the open Field , and being necessitated by his present Circumstances to attempt something , and enter upon some desperate Action , marches up with his whole Army close to the Enemy's Camp : Thereupon the Carthaginians make out against him ; and though they had the advantage of Ground , and far exceeded him in number of Men , yet Agathocles ( prest hard on every side ) for some time resolutely bore up against them : But his Mercenaries and some others at length giving Ground , he was forc'd to retreat to his Camp. The Barbarians pursu'd them close ; but to gain the Good-will and Favour of the Africans , they past by them without doing any execution : But the Greeks ( whom they knew by their Arms ) they kill'd all along till they had driven the rest into their Camp. There were slain of Agathocles his Men at that time Three thousand . The next night a sudden and unexpected Disaster fell upon both the Armies : For the Carthaginians , when they were sacrificing the most eminent and considerable Persons among their Prisoners , in Gratitude to their Gods for the Victory they had gain'd , the Flame rising high that enwrapt the Bodies of the sacrific'd Captives , a fierce Wind on a sudden carry'd the Flame to the Sacred Tabernacle near the Altar , where it catch'd and burnt it down to the Ground ; thence it proceeded to the General 's Pavilion , and the Officers Tents next adjoining : Upon which arose a mighty Consternation , and Astonishment fill'd the whole Camp , while some endeavouring to quench the Fire , others striving to carry away Arms and rich Furniture , were consumed by the Flames . The Tents were made of Reeds and Straw ; and therefore the Fire ( through the height of the Wind ) rag'd the more ; so that that by its quickness , it prevented all help and assistance that the Soldiers could any ways contribute . The whole Camp being presently in a Flame , many in strait and narrow Passes were intercepted by the Fire , and burnt to death . And thus they presently paid for their Cruelty to the Captives , suffering the like Punishment as a Retaliation of their Impiety . And others who tumultuously with woful Cries got out of the Camp , were pursu'd with another and greater Misfortune : For those Africans that were in Agathocles his Army , to the number of Five thousand , deserted the Grecians , and were flying to the Barbarians . When those that went out to scout , saw those Deserters make towards the Carthaginians Camp , thinking the whole Grecian Army were at hand ready to fall upon them , they forthwith gave Intelligence to their own Party , that the Enemy's whole Army approach'd : Which being nois'd abroad , Confusion and Dread of the Enemy's being just in the midst of them , ran through the whole Camp : Whereupon every one plac'd his own Safety in the Swiftness of his Heels ; and in regard no Word of Command was given by any of the Officers , nor any Order kept among the Soldiers , the Run-aways fell down one upon another ; and some of them through the Darkness of the Night , and others out of excess of Fear , fell a fighting with their own Men , not knowing who they were . The Mistake still continuing and encreasing , a great Slaughter was made ; and some were kill'd hand to hand , and others running away with the loss of their Arms , in the height of a surprizing Fear , in their hast , fell down steep and craggy Rocks , and were broken in pieces ; about Five thousand of them being destroy'd , the rest at length got to Carthage . The Citizens within the Town ( deceiv'd by the Report of their own Men , ) believ'd they were routed , and that the greatest part of the Army was cut off ; in this fright they open'd the Gates , and receiv'd them with great Terror and Amazement into the Town , fearing lest the Enemy should likewise break in at the Heels of them . And though when it was full Day , they came to understand the Truth of the matter , yet they could scarce allay the Fears they had been in , as if the Evils were still even at their Doors . About the same time , ( through a vain Fear and foolish Imagination ) Agathocles fell into a Misfortune something of the same kind For the African Deserters , after the burning of the Carthaginian Camp , and the Hurly-burly and Uproar that follow'd thereupon , durst not march forward , but made their way back to the place from whence they came ; whom some of the Greeks espying to make towards them , they took them to be the Carthaginian Army , and thereupon gave Intelligence to Agathocles , that the Enemy was near at hand . Upon which , by the King's Order , they cry'd out , Arms ! Arms ! and forthwith the Soldiers came pouring out in great Tumult and Confusion out of the Camp : And besides all this , when they saw the Flame in the Enemy's Camp to mount up into the Air , and heard the Shouts and Cries of the Carthaginians , they were the more confirm'd in their Opinion , that the Barbarians were making towards them with their whole Army . But Excess of Fear leaving no room for due and serious Consideration , Horror and Amazement fill'd the whole Camp , and all of them took to their Heels : And the Africans being presently mix'd among them , ( the Night causing the Mistake ) every one oppos'd him that he met , as an Enemy , and being all the Night long dispers'd here and there , and wandering up and down in a Panick Fear , there perish'd of them above Four thousand : The rest ( with much ado at length coming to understand the Mistake ) return'd safe to their Camp. And in this manner both Armies deceiv'd by the Vanity of War , ( as the common Proverb is ) fell into miserable Disasters . After which Missortune , being now deserted by the Africans , and having not sufficient Forces lest to contend with the Carthaginians , he resolv'd to leave Africa : But he thought it impossible to transport the Soldiers with him , because he both wanted Shipping , and heard that the Carthaginians were Masters at Sea , and lay to intercept his Passage : And he concluded , the Barbarians ( whose Forces far exceeded his ) would never make Peace with him ; but rather cut off every Man of them that first set footing upon Africa , to deterr all others for the future from the like Attempt . He determin'd therefore to slip away privately with a few , and take along with him his younger Son Heraclides ; for he fear'd lest his Son Archagathus , being a daring Man , and one that had been too familiar with his Stepmother , would plot something against his Life : But Archagathus smelling out his Design , resolv'd to discover the Matter to those Captains and Officers as should be able to defeat him in his Contivance , and to that purpose strictly observ'd his Motions : For he look'd upon it as a base and unworthy Thing , that he who had undergone a good part of the Toils and Hazards of the War for the sake of his Father and Brother , should be now left alone as a Prey to the Enemy , without all Hopes of Deliverance . He inform'd therefore some of the Captains and most considerable Officers of the intended Departure of Agathocles and his Companions the next night : Whereupon all the Body forthwith made up to him , and not on●y put a stop to his Voyage , but acquainted the common Soldiers how the Plot was laid ; who being both griev'd and enrag'd together , laid hold on him and bound him , and so committed him to custody . An Anarchy following hereupon , there was nothing but Tumult and Confusion throughout all the Camp : And when Night came on , a Rumour was spread over the Camp , that the Enemy was just falling in amongst them : Upon which , all were so possess'd with a Panick Fear , that having none to Command them , every one was preparing to get away ; at which very time , they that had the Custody of the Prince , ( in as great a Consternation as the rest , ) thought that some or other call'd them forth ; who thereupon came out with Agathocles in his Chains along with them ; at which fight , the whole Army were so affected with Pity and Compassion , that they cry'd out , Unloose him , let him go . Being freed from his Chains , he presently after with a small Attendance stole away , and took Shipping about * the beginning of October , in the Night in Winter-time , and away he got . And thus to preserve himself , forsook his Children ; whom the Soldiers presently , upon the News of their Father's Flight , knock'd on the Head ; and then chose Captains from among themselves , and made Peace with the Carthaginians upon these Conditions , viz. That the Greeks should receive Three hundred Talents , and should restore all the Towns they then held , and that all that would , might take up Arms with the Carthaginians , and receive the usual Pay. That the rest should be transported to Sicily , and should have Selinunt for their Habitation . The greatest part of the Soldiers , who were faithful to what they had agreed , had all as faithfully perform'd to them : But those Cities and Towns that held out in Hopes and Expectations of Relief from Agathocles , were all taken by force of Arms ; whose several Governors the Carthaginians crucifi'd , and the rest they bound in Chains , and employ'd them to Till , and Repair by their own Labours , those Parts of the Country that they had before wasted and destroy'd . And thus the Carthaginians , after they had been harrass'd and vext with a Four Years War , recover'd their former Peace and Liberty . In this Expedition of Agathocles into Africa , any one may observe most remarkable Accidents , and the Divine Providence in the Punishment inflicted upon his Sons . For being routed in Sicily , he lost the greatest part of his Army : A little time after he overcame the Conquerors with a very inconsiderable Body of Men in Africa . In Sicily , being thrown out of all the Cities , he was coop'd up by a close Siege within the Walls of Syracuse : In Africa , he gain'd all the Towns , except Carthage , and closely besieg'd the Carthaginians in that City ; by which , Fortune seem'd to make it her Business , to let every one see what Power she had to retrieve those Things that seem'd to be in a desperate Condition . But after that Agathocles , in the height of his Prosperity , had murder'd Opellas , against all the Laws of Friendship and Hospitality ; God made it manifestly apparent that for that piece of Wickedness acted upon that Man , whatever happen'd to him afterwards was order'd and dispens'd by his own hand . For the very Month and Day of the Month that he kill'd Ophellas , and brought over to him all his Army , the very same Day and Month he again lost both his Sons and his Army . And that which is more especially to be observ'd , was , That God , as a just Law-giver , inflicted on him a double Punishment ; for he who had most wickedly destroy'd his Friend , was depriv'd of two Sons together , even by the Hands of those that came along with Ophellas . This Remark ought not to offend those , who slight and despise such Providences . As for Agathocles , as soon as he landed in Sicily , by a hasty flight out of Africa , he sent for part of his Forces , and march'd to the Consederate City of the Aegestines : And being in want of Money , exacted the greatest part of the Estates of those that were rich , in which Place were Ten thousand Inhabitants . This many of them took very heinously , and met together in private Cabals : But he finding out , that the 〈◊〉 were plotting against him , he brought most dreadful Calamity upon the City : For drawing out all the Poor out of the Town , he cut all their Throats upon the Bank of the River Scamander : And all those who seem'd to be richer than the rest , he put to several Tortures , to force them to confess how much Money they had : For some he broke upon the Wheel ; others he bound to his Engines of Battery , and shot them away like Stones . And of others , he cut out the Ankle-bones of their Feet , and by his cruel and unmerciful Dealing , put them to most horrible Torments . He invented likewise another sort of Punishment not much unlike the Phalerian Bull ; for he made a Bed of Br●●s exactly after the shape of a Man , wherein were several Openings and hollow Places on every side : Those that he intended to torment , he put into this Bed , and then put fire under it , and burnt them to Death . In this only this Engine differ'd from the Bull. That those that perish'd , and were consum'd in those strait and narrow Holes , were expos'd to the view of every one . He would likewise break in pieces the Ankle-Bones of some of the rich Women with Iron Pincers , and cut off the Breasts of others ; and would sometimes lay a weight of Tiles upon the Loins of Women with Child , till he forc'd the Child to leap , as it were , forcibly out of the Womb. While the Tyrant was in this manner endeavouring to find out all the Wealth every Body had , and the whole City was in Terror and Astonishment , some burnt themselves and their Houses together , and others hang'd themselves . And thus Aegesta , in one black and doleful Day , had the Prime and Flower of her Youth cut off . But the young Women and Children the Tyrant transported into Italy , and sold them to the Brutii : And that the very Name of the Place should be extinguish'd and forgotten , he call'd it Dic 〈…〉 lis , and granted it for an Habitation to such Runagates as came over to him . When he heard of the Murder of his Sons , he was so enrag'd at them he had left behind him in Africa , that he sent some of his Friends to his Brother Antandrus at Syracuse , with Oders , that he should cut the Throats of all the Kindred and Relations of those that went over in the Carthaginian Expedition : Who thereupon executing what he was commanded , committed such Slaughters and Murders , as were never at any time before : For he not only hurried away to Destruction young Men in the prime of their Age , as Brothers , Fathers , and Children ; but even Grandfathers and Great-Grandfathers , if they happen'd then to be living , tho' they had one Foot even in the Grave , and could neither see nor hear through extremity of old Age : Nay , even Infants carri'd in Arms , that were not sensible of any Harm design'd them before they felt it : They dragg'd away likewise to Execution , Women , whether they were Servants or Kindred to them in Africa , and whoever else that ( by their Death ) might be occasion of Grief and Sorrow to them : So that while a vast number of Persons of all Ages and Sexes were hal'd away to Execution at the Sea-shore , where the Butchers stood ready for them , Tears , earnest Intreaties upon their Knees , and wo 〈…〉 Lamentations appear'd every where , both from them that were butcher'd , and from others ; who so far compassionated the sad Condition of their Neighbours , that their Hearts were as full of Grief , as theirs who were just ready to die . And that which was the most grievous of all was , That after so great a Slaughrer , and that the 〈…〉 lses lay cast forth upon the Shoar , neither Kinsman nor Friend durst bury them , lest any of them should be thought Related to them that were dead . The Multitude of them that were murder'd upon the Shoar was such , that the Sea was did with 〈…〉 od a long way off , which presented to the Eye at a great distance the Horridness of that barbarous Cruelty . CHAP. IV. Antigonus his March into Egypt . A Tempest near Raphia , where he lost some of his Ships . He returns into Syria . Dinocrates prevails in Sicily . Agathocles is willing to resign his Government ; but Dinocrates stands off . What was done in Italy . Antigonus his War with the Rhodians . Rhodes besieg'd by Demetrius . Agathocles routs Dinocrates his great Army with a few Men. His Cruelty to those that submitted upon Terms , where he butchers Seven thousand . Dinocrates in Favour with Agathocles , and betrays all the Confederates . What was done in Italy . THE Year following Corybus was chief Magistrate at Athens , and Quintus Martius and Publius Cornelius were created Consuls at Rome . About that time King Antigonus buri'd his youngest Son with Royal Pomp and Splendour ; and calling home Demetrius out of Cyprus , commanded his whole Army to meet at his new City Antigonia , for he purpos'd to march from thence into Aegypt : Wherefore leading the Foot himself , he pass'd through Coelo-Syria , having an Army of Fourscore thousand Foot , and above Eight thousand Horse , and Fourscore and three Elephants : He made Demetrius Admiral of his Fleet , giving him order to keep close to the Shoar in sight of the Land-Army , having in all a Hundred and fifty fighting Ships , and a Hundred more of Burden , wherein was an infinite store of Arms of all sorts : And when the Pilots told him , That they were to stay till the setting of the Seven Stars , which would be the * Eighth Day from thence , he condemn'd them for being too Timorous . Coming to Gaza , and purposing to fall upon Ptolemy before he was provided for him , he commanded his Soldiers to take with them Ten Days Victual ; and getting together Camels out of Arabia , he loaded on them a Hundred and thirty thousand Bushels of Wheat , and infinite store of Hay upon other Beasts of Carriage ; and carrying his Munition on Carts , went through the Desart , not without some Trouble to the Army ; for that they met with sundry Fens and dirty Places by the way , especially about the Place call'd Barathra . Demetrius loosing from Gaza in the dead of Night , was for many Days together becalm'd ; so that the lighter Ships were fain to tow the Ships of Burden after them with Ropes . But after this , and as soon as the Seven Stars were set , a Northerly Wind arose , and fell upon them , with which many of the Ships with four Tire of Oars apiece were driven on shoar near to the City Rhaphia , where was no commodious Landing for them : But of those which carry'd the Artillery , some of them were sunk , and the rest recover'd Gaza again . Yet some of the best of them bare up , and came under the Promontory of Cassius : That Foreland is not far distant from the River Nile , but is no place fit for Shipping ; especially if any Tempest be , there is no coming near it : Wherefore every Ship dropping two Anchors apiece , two Furlongs off from Land , were fain to ride it out in a huge Sea in the midst of a Thousand Dangers ; for the Fury of the Waves was such , that the great Danger was , lest both Men and Ships should sink down together ; and because there was no fit Landing place , and likewise for that the Shoar was guarded by the Enemy , the Vessels could neither make to Land , nor any swim out without extream Hazard : But that which was most grievous , was , That they had spent all their fresh Water , and were Reduc'd to that extremity of Want , that had the Tempest lasted but one day longer , they must all necessarily have perish'd for very Thirst . But in this great Extremity of theirs , and when they expected nothing but Death , the Storm ceas'd ; Antigonus with his Army coming to the place , there encamp'd , and the weather-beaten Men came ashoar and refresh'd themselves in the Camp , and waited for the Ships that were separated from them by the Storm . Nevertheless there were lost in this Tempest Three Ships of Five Tires of Oars apiece , out of which some Men escap'd alive to Land. For hence Antigonus remov'd , and sate down with his Army Two Furlongs off from the River Nile . But Ptolemy having Mann'd all the Bank of the River with strong Garisons , sent some in River-Boats , with Commands , that going as near the further Bank as safely they could , they should there proclaim , That if any of Antigonus his Army would come to him , he would give him , if a common Soldier * Two Minas , if a Captain a Talent . No sooner was this Proclamation made , but a Multitude of Antigonus his Men , which serv'd him for Pay , grew very desirous to be gone ; yea , and some of his Captains too , for that and some other Reasons , had a mind to go also . But when Antigonus perceiv'd , that a multitude of his Men were flying away from him , he dispos'd Archers and Slingers , and other Engines of War upon the Shore , to keep them from flying over the Water in Boats ; and some he lighted on that ran away , and those he put to horrible Torments , to deter others from the like . Antigonus gathering together his Ships that came in after the Tempest , though late to him , went to a Place call'd Pseudostomon , thinking there to have Landed some of his Men : But he found a strong Garison , and was beaten off with Bows and Slings , and other Engines of War : The Night therefore drawing on , he went his way , giving Order to the Masters of every Ship , to follow the Admiral 's Lanthorn , and to make to the Mouth of the River Nile , which is called Phagneticum : But the next Morning , finding that many of his Ships had lost their way , he was forc'd to come to Anchor there , and to send away the swiftest Ships he had to seek them out . The time thus spent and protracted , Ptolemy being advertis'd of the approach of the Enemy , came in speedily to the Relief of his Men , and rang'd his Army all along the Shore . Whereupon , Demetrius finding no possibility of Landing here neither , and being inform'd that the Country adjoining was naturally fenc'd with Fens and Moorish Grounds , set sail and return'd . But as he was going , the Wind struck up to the North , and with a mighty Tempest drove three of his Ships of Four Tire of Oars , and some others of his Transport Ships upon the Shore , all which came into Ptolemy's hand ; the rest with much ado recover'd Antigonus his Camp. Now Ptolemy had plac'd strong Garisons at every one of the Mouths of the River Nile , and had an infinite Number of River-Boats every where ready , stor'd with Darts and Slings , and Men which knew well how to use them , which greatly vex'd and troubled Antigonus : For the Mouth of the River at Pelusium being strongly guarded by Ptolemy , he could make no use of his Ships at all ; and for the Land Forces , they were not able to do any thing , because of the height of the River ; and that which was worse , with his long Lying , both Food for Men , and Fodder for Cattle began to grow low . Wherefore Antigonus seeing his Army to hang the Head , call'd them all together , and propounded it to the Captains , Whether of the two were best , to stay and Fight it out now , or to return into Syria for the present , and to return again better provided , and when the Waters should be lower ? And when every Man's Voice was to be gone , he had his Soldiers truss up their Trinkets , and so with his Navy keeping still along the Shore by them , he return'd into Syria . Ptolemy growing glad at heart that the Enemy was thus gone , offer'd Sacrifice to his Gods for this great Deliverance ; and made withal a most magnificent Feast for his Nobles , and wrote away Letters to Seleucus , Lysimachus , and Cassander , of his prosperous Success , informing them likewise , how a Multitude of Antigonus his Men had fled over to him . And now having rescu'd as it were Aegypt a second time , and gotten it by his Sword , judging therefore he might lawfully reckon it as his own , he return'd to Alexandria . While these things thus pass'd in Aegypt , * Dionysius , the Tyrant of Heraclca in Pontus , dy'd , having reign'd Thirty two Years : And his Sons Zathras and Clearchus succeeding him reign'd Seventeen years . In the mean time , Agathocles visited all the Cities in Sicily that were under his Command , filling them with Garisons , and poling them for Money : For the Man was in a terrible Fright , lest when he should fall under a Cloud , they should recover their Liberty by Force of Arms. About that time , Pasiphilus , the General , hearing of the Death of Agathocles his Sons , and the rout of his Forces in Lybia , had the Tyrant in Contempt : And falling off to Dinocrates , join'd in Confederacy with him ; and being possess'd of the Cities which were before committed to his Care and Trust , he entic'd and drew off the Army ( then under his Command ) from the Tyrant , by fair Promises , and hopes of mighty things . Agathocles therefore being now every where disappointed and frustrated of his Hopes , was so far dejected , that he sent an Agent to Dinocrates , and offer'd to make Peace with him upon these Conditions , viz. That he would lay down his Sovereignty , and restore Syracuse to the Citizens ; and that Dinocrates should be no longer in Exile , so that he would deliver up two Castles , Tharma and Cepaloedium , together with their adjoining Territories , to Agathocles . Here some may justly admire how it came to pass , that Agathocles , who was at all other times , and in all other things Resolute and Obstinate , and never in the least discourag'd when his Condition was most Desperate , should be now so dastardly , as to be willing to give up all into the Enemy's hands , without striking a stroke for the obtaining and compassing of which he had fought so many and great Battels : And that which is the strangest of all , was , that he who was yet Lord of Syracuse , and of many other Cities , and had a considerable Navy at Sea , and an Army at Land , should become so Weak-headed , as not to remember any thing of that which hapned to Dionysius ; for when he was reduc'd to most miserable Streights , and to that degree of fear of those Mischiefs that hung over his Head , as that he was altogether hopeless of retaining his Principality , and was upon the very Point of mounting his Horse , and ●lying away from Syracuse ; Heloris , one of the ancientest of his Noblemen ( to put a stop to his Carreer ) said to him , The Sepulchre of a King is honourable . And the like to this is what his Father-in-Law , Megacles , said to him , that He who is depriv'd of a Kingdom , should part with it so , as if forc'd from between his very Thighs , and not as one making a voluntary Abdication . By which serious admonitions , Dionysius was so encourag'd , that he went through all courageously , though they seem'd never so terrible ; and afterwards mightily enlarg'd his Dominion ; and continu'd in this height of Prosperity till he was old , leaving the greatest Principality in Europe to his Children . But Agathocles not in the least incourag'd by any of these Considerations , nor considering the vanity of Humane Confidence and Expectations by what he had learnt by his own Experience , set to Sale so great a Principality for a trifle : But yet the Proposals took no effect ; for though Agathocles would willingly have had them confirm'd , yet the Ambition of Dinocrates rejected them ; for he affected an absolute Monarchy , and therefore hated the Syracusian Democracy , and was better pleas'd with the Command ( as General of the Army ) which he then enjoy'd : For he had at that time under his Command above Twenty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , and many of the largest and chiefest Cities ; so , that though he was call'd only General of the Exiles , yet in truth he had the Majesty and Authority of a King ; the chief and absolute Power of every thing being in his hands ; for if he return'd to Syracuse , he concluded he must of necessity be no more than a private Man , and be reputed but one of the many ( for Liberty loves Equality ) and subject to be undermin'd and degraded by the suffrage of every Demagogue in the publick Assemblies ; for the common People are ever Enemies to those that are rising Men , and speak their Minds most freely . And therefore a Man may justly say , that Agathocles voluntarily Lower'd his Sails ; and that Dinocrates was the only cause of what ever Good was done by this Prince at any time afterwards . For Agathecles often sent Agents to him to Sollicite and Treat about the Conditions of Peace , still insisting upon having the Two Castles for his Subsistence , and he as often contriv'd some specious pretence or another , to dash and break all in pieces ; sometimes requiring that he should depart wholly out of Sicily , and at others , that he should give up his Children as Hostages . Agathocles therefore smelling out his Design , sent Agents to the Exiles to accuse Dinocrates of the Project he was carrying on , to obstruct the Restitution of their ancient Liberties . He sent likewise an Ambassador to the Carthaginians , and made Peace with them upon the following Conditions , viz. That all the Cities the Carthaginians formerly enjoy'd , should be forthwith surrender'd to them : For which he receiv'd of the Carthaginians Three hundred Talents of Gold , according to the Account and Value of Silver : But as Timaeus says , a Hundred and Fifty Talents , and Two hundred Thousand * Medimnas of Wheat . Thus stood the Affairs of Sicily at that time . In Italy the Samnites took Sora and Atia , ( two Confederate Cities of the Romans ) by Storm , and sold all the Captives for Slaves : Upon which , the Consuls broke in with mighty Forces into Japygia , and sate down before the City Sylvia , a Garison of the Samnites , which the Romans took by Assault after a few days Siege , and carry'd away above Five thousand Prisoners , and abundance of rich Spoil and Booty . Then they harrass'd the Country of the Samnites , cutting down all the Trees , and making havock and spoil where-ever they came . For Rome having for many years been in contest with this Nation for the supream Command , hop'd at length , that the Enemy being strip'd out of all they had all over the Country , would be forc●d to sloop to the Stronger ; and to that end they continu'd Spoiling and Wasting the Country Five Months together , within which time they burnt down to the Ground almost all the Towns , and rooted up every Plant and Tree , and whatever other thing that might yield any Fruit for Daily Food . After this the * Aeginetes proclaim'd War for the Injuries done them , and took * Fr 〈…〉 by Assault , and Sold the Territories belonging to it . After the End of this Year , Xenippus Govern'd at Athens , and Lucius Posthumius , and Tiberius Minucius , bore the Office of Consuls at Rome . About this time the Rhedians were at War with Antigonus upon the accounts following . The City of Rhodes was very strong in Shipping , and the best Govern'd of any City among the Greeks , and therefore all the Kings and Petty Princes strove which should gain the greatest Interest in the Citizens , every one endeavouring to have her for their Confederate . But foreseeing afar off , what would be most for her Advantage , she secretly made Peace with all , but would not meddle with any of the Wars wherein the Princes were ingag'd one against another ; so that she was courted and richly presented by every one of them , and grew exceeding rich by the injoyment of a long Peace . For she became so potent , that in the Pyrattick War. undertaken for the Common good of all Greece , she scowr'd the Seas and freed them from Pyrats at her own charge . Alexander the most potent Prince of any that is recorded , honour'd this City above all others ; for there he laid up his last Will concerning the disposal of his whole Kingdom , and honouring her in other respects , advanc'd her to the state of a Royal City . The Rhodians thus in amity with all the Princes , kept themselves ( with all the Art they could ) from giving any just offence by outward appearance ; though in their hearts they most favour'd Ptolemy : for they were most inricht by the Merchants which traded thence into Aegypt ; and the whole City was maintain'd and supported by the Wealth of that Kingdom : which being understood by Antigonus , he did all he could to draw them off from siding with Ptolemy : And therefore at first when he was ingag'd in a War against Ptolemy for the Island of Cyprus , he sent Ambassadors thither to sollicit them them to send Aid and shipping to Demetrius ; which they denying , he commanded one his Admirals to sail away with his Fleet against them , and intercept and rifle all the Ships that made out of the Port at Rhodes for Aegypt . But the Rhodians beating the Admiral , he charg'd them to be the Aggressors and beginners of an unjust War , and threatn'd to besiege their City with the strength of his whole Army : upon which the Rhodians decreed him great Honours ; and sent Ambassadors to him to intreat him that he would not force them to ingage in a War against Ptolemy , contrary to the League they had made with him : But the King hereat growing more inrag'd , sent Demetrius with the Army and all manner of Engines , for a Siege against them , who were thereupon so terrifi'd with the mighty power of the King , that at first they signifi'd to Demetrius by their Ambassadors that they would assist Antigonus against Ptolemy : But afterwards when he requir'd a Hundred of the Nobility for Hostages , and that his Fleet might be admitted into the Harbour ; they concluded that he design'd to surprize the City , and therefore they prepar'd for War. Demetrius on the other hand Rendesvouz'd all his Fleet in the Port at Elorymna , and put all in readiness for an Expedition to Rhodes . He had with him Two hundred Men of War of several dimensions ; a Hundred and seventy Ships of burthen , in which were carri'd about Forty thousand Soldiers , together with Horse and Auxiliaries from the Pirats , Besides there were on Board abundance of all sorts of Darts , Arrows , and other Engines , fit for the carrying on of an Assault . And along with all these there follow'd almost a Thousand Vessels , belonging to private Men , full of Wares and Merchandize . And whereas the Country of the Rhodians had been free from all devastations for many years together , a vast multitude of men that had inricht themselves by the losses of others in the War , flockt thither from all places . Demetrius therefore drawing up his Fleet in a line of Battle , as ready prepar'd for a Sea sight , commanded his Men of War ( which carri'd Engines upon their Fore Castles to cast Darts and Arrows of three spans long ) to sail before : and the Transport Ships and such as had Horses on board , they that row'd in lesser Vessels tow'd after them by Cable Ropes . In the Rear came the Pirats Vessels , and a numerous Company ( as is before said ) of Merchants Ships loaden with Corn and other Provisions ; so that all the Sea between them and the Island and opposite shoar seem'd to be cover'd over with Ships , which struck a great Terror and Amazement into those that had the prospect from the City . For the Rhodian Soldiers who were plac'd upon the Walls there , waited for the Enemies approach : the old Men and Women likewise had a prospect of them from the tops of their Houses ; ( for the City was in its situation like a Theater ) and all being amaz'd and terrifi'd with the greatness of the Fleet , and glittering of the Arms , were in no small perplexity ; for all they had in this World was now lying at stake . Demetrius now at last arriv'd at the Island , and Landed his Men , and then encampt near the City , but not within the Cast of a Dart : which done he forthwith sent out some of the Pirats , and others fit for the purpose to spoil and pillage all before them , both by Sea and Land. He cut down also all the Trees of the Country next adjoining , and raz'd the Towns ; and with the Timber and materials from thence he fortifi'd his Camp , drawing round it a treble Trench , and many great and strong Ramparts ; so that by the misery and losses of the Enemy he effectually provided for his Armies security . Then by the labour of his whole Army and the Seamen that came along with him , in a few daies he took in with a Rampart of Earth all that part of Ground lying between his Landing place and the City , and inlarg'd the Haven for the more commodious riding of his Ships . In the mean time the Rhodians sent Ambassadors to him , intreating him he would not do any thing that might be irreparable : But when they perceiv'd he would not hearken to any Terms ( laying aside all hopes of composing matters ) they sent Messengers to Ptolemy Lysimachus , and Cassander praying their assistance , because that War was made upon them upon their account . Both Inhabitants ( that were not Free of the City ) and Foreigners ( lately come in ) were admitted to take up Arms , if they thought fit , for defence of the place ; the rest of the Rabble tha were useless they put forth out of the City , both to prevent scarcity of Provision , and lest any uneasie under the present Circumstances they were in , should betray the Town . Then taking an account of the number of them in Arms , they found there were of the Citizens Six thousand ; of Inhabitants and strangers One thousand . They made likewise a Decree , that all Servants that had approv'd themselves honest and faithful in all hazards and dangers , should be bought off from their Masters and set free , and inroll'd into the number of the Citizens : Then a Proclamation was made , that whosoever di'd in the War should be buri'd at the publick charge , and that his Parents and Children should be maintain'd out of the City Treasury ; that Portions should be given to the Daughters out of the publick stock , and that the Sons when they were grown up should be crown'd , and adorn'd in the Theater at the time of the Festivals of Bacchus with all sorts of Arms and Armour . With these promises all were presently excited to stand to it to the last and indure the utmost extremity ; and then they made it their business ( as far as it was possible ) to provide all other things that were necessary ; for all being unanimous , the Rich brought in their Money , and the Smiths and other workmen earnestly set themselves to the making of Arms , and all were so intent upon their business , that every one strove to exceed each other . Some therefore imploi'd themselves in making Engines , to cast Darts , and shoot stones , and others in making and preparing other things ; same repair'd the Walls where they were defective ; and many loaded men with stones to carry to the Walls . They sent out likewise Three swift sailing Vessels against the Enemy , and the Merchants that brought them in Provision : These setting on them upon a sudden sunk many of the Merchant Ships , who were gone ashore to rob and spoil the Country , and burnt no few that were driven up to land ; and what they receiv'd for the Redemption of Captives they brought with them back into the City : For the Rhodians had agreed with Demetrius what the value of Redemption on both sides should be ; that is , for every Freeman a Thousand Drachma's , and for every Servant and Bondman , Five hundred . Demetrius being furnish'd with plenty of all things necessary for the making of Engines , began to make two , call'd Testudo's ; the one against the Engines that cast stones , and the other against those that shot Darts and Arrows ; these they plac'd upon the Foredecks of two Transport Ships , which mov'd from place to place and were chain'd close together : He likewise made two Towers four stories high apiece , higher than those Turrets belonging to the Town in the Harbour ; both which likewise were plac'd upon two Ships of equal height and joyn'd one to another , that both might be equally ballast when they were forc'd forward . He built likewise a Rampart upon a Fore footed piece of Timber nail'd together , to float upon the Water , in order to beat off the Enemy in any Attack they might make upon the Ships where the Engins were plac'd . At the same time while he was making these , he got together a Number of the strongest Water Boats and fenc'd them with Boards and Planks round ; and made Loop-holes in the sides ( to shut at pleasure ) and in these he plac'd Engines ( to shoot Darts and Arrows of three spans long at a great distance ) together with such Soldiers as knew very well how to make use of them , and with them some Cretian Archers . Coming up therefore with his Ships within the Cast of a Dart , he sorely gall'd the Townsmen with his Darts and Arrows , being the Engines in the Ships were higher , than the Walls next to the Harbour . The Rhodians on the other hand understanding that Demetrius made it his main business to gain the Port , were as earnest in providing all things necessary for its defence : To this end they mounted two Engines upon a Rampart , and put on Board Three others upon two Transport Ships , and lay with them at the mouth of the little Harbour ; and in these they put great Numbers of Engins for the shooting of Stones , Darts and Arrows of all sizes , that by the help of these they might repulse the Enemy , if he either attempted to land Men , or make up with his Engines . Besides all this they had contriv'd convenient places and apartments in the Transport Ships which then lay in the Harbour , wherein to place their Engines and Darts as they had occasion . Both sides being now thus ready prepar'd , and Demetrius just upon the point of moving into the Harbours with his Machines was prevented by a fierce and violent Storm that then arose . But being calm all the night afterwards , he Sails up secretly , and seises upon the highest Rampart of the great Harbour , and forthwith draws a Mud-wall about it , and fences it with stones and planks of Timber : Then he landed Four hundred of his Men , and plac'd them there with all sorts of Darts and Weapons ; the Fort was * Five Plethras distant from the Walls . As soon as it was light they came up with the Engines into the Port , with shouting and sound of Trumpet , then with their small shot which did execution at a great distance , they beat off those that were building the Wall in the Port , and with their battering Engines broke in pieces the Enemies Machines , and shak'd the the Wall near the Rampart in one part , and batter'd it down in another . For it was but low and weak at that time ; the Citizens stoutly defended themselves , and spent all that day in wounding and receiving wounds from their Enemies : but night drawing on , Demetrius tow'd his Ships Cables ti'd to smaller Vessels and got oft his Engines out of the reach of the Enemies Artillery . But the Rhodians took fire along with them , and in Boats fill'd with combustible matter pursu'd their Enemies , and coming up with the Engines put fire to the matter in the Boats ; but being presently beaten off by Darts and Arrows from the floating Rampart , they were forc'd to Tack about and so retire ; but the Flame rag'd to that degree , that some few only having extinguish'd the fire return'd in the Boats ; and the greatest part of them having had their Vessels burnt down to the Water , by swimming only sav'd their lives . The next day Demetrius in the same manner made his Attack from the Sea , and ordered an Assault with shouting and sound of Trumpet should be made on every side from the Land , that he might strike the greater Terror into the Rhodians , while innumerable dangers , surrounded and distracted them on every hand ; he continu'd thus assaulting the Town for the space of Eight daies together , shooting from his Engines upon the Rampart , stones of the weight of a Talent , and batter'd down the middle walls between the Towers , together with the Towers themselves : the Souldiers likewise possess'd themselves of part of the wall that fac'd the Harbours . Upon which the Rhodians all flockt to that place , and there they sharply fell to it , and ingag'd the Enemy ; and over-powering them in number , with the slaughter of some of them , forc'd the rest to draw off . The uneasie rough and uneven passage to the place ( by reason of many heaps of great and massy stones which were laid before the walls on the outside ) was of great advantage to the besieg'd : many of the Enemies Vessels ( in the midst of this hurly burly ) mann'd with Soldiers comming up , the Rhodians presently tore off the Beaks of the Ships , and by combustible matter and Firebrands thrown in among them , burnt the Ships themselves . While the besieg'd were thus hurri'd and distracted in defending themselves ; the Demetrians coming in with their Vessels on every side , set Scaling Ladders to the Walls , and prest on with the greater resolution , being assisted in all parts by the Soldiers at Land ; who together with them in the Ships mutually repeated their shouts and acclamations . And now many boldly and resolutely in contempt of danger press'd forward , and in great Bodies mounted the Walls ; upon which follow'd a sharp Ingagement , the assailant's forcing on with great resolution from without , and the besieg'd with as much courage flocking together to defend themselves within . At length the Rhodians after a brave Resistance beat off the Assailants , killing some , and taking others Prisoners that were wounded , amongst whom were some of the chiefest Commanders . The Besiegers being thus baffl'd , Demetrius draws off his Engines into his own Port , and then sets upon repairing both them and his Ships . In the mean time the Rhodians bury their dead , and dedicated to their Gods their Enemies Arms and the Beaks of their Ships , and repair'd those parts of their walls , as were beaten down by the Engines . Demetrius however , after seven days time spent in refitting his battering Engines , and repairing his Shipping , having now all things in readiness , enters the Harbor again . For he made it his main business to be absolute Lord of this , and to intercept all Provision that might be brought in to the relief of the City ; when he came within the cast of a Dart , he threw Firebrands ( of which he had a great number ) into the Rhodians Ships which lay scatter'd here and there , and shook and batter'd the Walls with his Engines , and wounded and gall'd with his Darts and Arrows whoever appear'd in view . The Assault thus continuing to the great terror and amazement of the Inhabitants , the Rhodian Pilots ( in great fear and concern for the Shipping ) extinguish'd the Firebrands ; and the Magistrates of the City ( whom they call Prytanes ) seeing that the Port was now even upon the point of being taken , earnestly intreated all the Citizens , both high and low without distinction , resolutely to put to their helping hands for the common preservation and security of the whole City . Whereupon , many readily came in , and mann'd three of their strongest Vessels with the best of their Men , giving them Orders to do the utmost they could with the Beaks of their Ships to sink the Enemies Vessels that carry'd their Engines : Those thus sent out ( though they were ply'd with showers of Darts and Arrows ) yet by the violence of their Charge broke in pieces the * Rampart that was fenc'd with 〈◊〉 , and so shatter'd their Ships with one stroke after another , that they fill'd them with Water , and dismounted two of their Engines ; Whereupon the Demetrians towing back the Third with Cables , the Rhodians encourag'd by their Success , prest on still with more Boldness than Prudence ; and therefore being pierc'd and shatter'd by the Beaks of many great Ships that surrounded them , Execestus the Admiral , and the Captain of the Gallies , and some others ( being ill wounded ) were taken prisoners ; the rest by 〈…〉 ing got to their own Men ; only one Ship was taken by the Demetrians , and the rest escap'd the danger . After this conflict , Demetrius made another Engine , which was thrice as big as the former , both in height and breadth . And now being just upon 〈…〉 ing into Port , arose a violent South Wind , which burst out of a Cloud on the suddain , and sun● the Ships which were advancing , and overturn'd the Engine . Upon which , the R 〈…〉 taking the advantage of the present opportunity , at the very nick of time flung op●n their Gates , and made a Sally upon them that enter'd the Port : upon which there was a sharp Dispute for a long time together , and being that Demetrians could not come up to the assistance of his Men , by reason of the Storm , the Rhodians still fell upon 'em with fresh Parties one after another , so that the Demetrians , to the number of Four hundred , were forc'd to throw down their Arms and submit . After this Victory gain'd by the Rhodians , there arriv'd to their aid and assistance a Hundred and fifty G 〈…〉 , and Five hundred Men sent by Ptolemy , amongst whom were some Rhodians that were Soldiers under the King's Pay. And thus stood matters in the Siege at Rhodes at that time . In S 〈…〉 〈◊〉 not being able to compose Matters with Dinocrates and the Exiles , march'd one with what Forces he had against them , looking upon it absolutely necessary to hazard his Person , and resolutely to fight it out , and gain all or lose all : He had not with him above Five thousand Foot and Eight hundred Horse . Dinocrates with the Exiles seeing the Enemy to come boldly on , went out with as much earnestness and resolution to fight them , for that he was far superior to the Agathocleans in number ; being above Five and twenty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse . Both Armies fate down one against another at a place call'd Gorgius : At length they drew up in Battalia , and fell to it ; and the Fight was very sharp for a while , by reason of the heat and resolution of both parties : But after a little time some deserted Dinocrates ( to the number of Two thousand , ) and went over to the Tyrant , which was the ruine of the Exiles . For the Agathocleans were thereupon much more encourag'd and hearten'd ; but those with Dinocrates were as much amaz'd and dejected , and thinking there were many more went off than did , they all took to their heels . Agathocles pursu'd them a little way , but then call'd off his Men from the Slaughter ; and sent to the broken Troops proposals , that all differences being at length laid aside , every one should have free liberty to return into their own Country : For they found by experience , that they were never able to overcome him by force of Arms , being even now routed when they had an Army far Superior to his in number : The Horse indeed all escap'd to the Castle of Ambicas ; and some of the Foot the Night following got away : The greatest part possess'd themselves of a Hill , but despairing to prevail by force of Arms , ( and desirous to return to their Kindred , Friends , Estates and Country , ) made Peace with Agathocles . Having therefore plighted his Faith to them , and thereupon all of them being come down from the Hill ( which was a natural Fortification ) he first disarm'd them , then hemm'd them in with his Forces , and put them every Man to the Sword , to the number of Seven thousand ( as Timaeus says , ) but as others have writ , Four thousand . For this Tyrant never in the least valu'd either his Word or Oath , and increas'd his Power not so much by the greatness of his Forces , as by the weakness of his Subjects , fearing more his Confederates than his Enemies . Having thus cut off his Enemy's Army , he receiv'd the rest of the Exiles into his Protection , and receiving Dinocrates into Grace and Favour , made him General of part of the Army , and intrusted him ever after in his most weighty Affairs . At which every Man may justly wonder , that he who was so jealous and suspicious of every one , as that he would never confide in any , should to the last maintain a firm friendship only with Dinocrates , who having thus betray'd his Confederates , seiz'd upon Pasiphilus at Gela , and there murther'd him , and deliver'd up all the Castles and Cities to Agathocles , bringing all his Enemies under his Feet in Two years time . In Italy the Romans subdu'd the Palinians , and took their Country from 'em , and some that were Students at Rome they made free of the City . Afterwards the Consuls march'd out against the Samnites , who had wasted and harrass'd Phaleria , and in a Battel routed them ; wherein they took Twenty Standards , and Two thousand Prisoners : And after they had taken the City Bola by Assault , presently appears Caius Gellius General of the Samnites with Six thousand Men ; upon which there was then another sharp engagement , in which Gellius himself was taken , and many of the other Samnites slain and taken prisoners . The Consuls being thus successful , recover'd Sora Harpina and Serenia , Cities of their Allies , which had been before taken from them . CHAP , V. The Siege of Rhodes continu'd : The Acts of the Sea Captains of the Rhodians . Peace made with the Rhodians . The Acts of Agathocles in the Lipari Islands . The Acts of Demetrius in Greece . The War between the Tarentines and Lucanians . The Acts of Cleonymus the Spartan . Cassander sends to Antigonus to make Peace , who refuses . Lysimachus joins with Cassander , and so does Ptolemy and Seleucus against Antigonus : He marches against Lysimachus . Demetrius's further Acts in Greece . The Armies of Cassander and Demetrius . Demetrius leaves Greece and goes with his Army to his Father in Asia , after Peace made with Cassander . The misfortunes of Pleistarchus at Sea. Ptolemy besieges Sidon , but returns to Aegypt upon a false Report . Seleucus marches from Babylon with a great Army . AFter the former Year had run its course , Pherecles was made chief Governor of Athens , and Publius Sempronius and Publius Sulpicius were invested with the Consular Dignity at Rome : At the same time was solemniz'd the Hundred and nineteenth Olympiad , in which Andromenes the Corinthian bore away the Prize . About this time Demetrius , who lay still before Rhodes , seeing things did not succeed as to his attempts made at Sea , resolv'd to Assault the City by Land. To that end he made preparation of Plenty of all sort of Timber , and fram'd the Engine call'd Helepolis , far bigger than any of the former . It s Basis was four square ; every side was almost in length Fifty Cubits , made up of four square pieces of Timber , bound together by Plates of Iron . In the middle part he plac'd strong Planks of Timber a Cubit distance one from another , for those that forc'd the Engine forward , to stand upon . The whole was mov'd upon Eight strong and large Wheels ; whos 's Felloes were Two Cubit thick , cover'd with strong Iron Plates : Thwart over the Spokes were contriv'd * Antist●●pta's to turn about the Engine in a trice when ever they pleas'd . At every corner of the Machine were Pillars rais'd , little less than a hundred Cubits high , every one of an equal length , so compacted together , as that the whole Machine was Nine Stories high . In the first were Three and forty Beds , and in the highest Nine : The three sides of the Engine were lin'd on the outside with Iron Plates fastn'd with Nails , to prevent all damage from Fire that might be shot or cast from the City . In every Story at the Front were made Loop-holes , proportionable , and in shape , to the nature of the Artillery that was thence to be discharged . To these were Shutters ( fastn'd to the Engine ) to draw up , for the better defence of them within that threw the Darts ; for they were lin'd with Skins stuff'd with Wooll to deaden the force of the Stone-shot . Every Story was furnish'd with two large Ladders , that whatever was necessary might be brought in to them , at one and the same time by one , while others were going down upon other occasions by the other , that so every thing might be dispatcht without tumult and confusion . There were chosen out of the whole Army the strongest Men ( to the number of Three thousand and four hundred ) to move the Engine forward ; of whom some from within , and others plac'd behind , so forc'd it forward , that Art and Strength together much facilitated the motion . He mad also * Testudo's , by some to fill up Trenches and Ditches , and with others to bring up Battering Rams : He made likewise Galleries , through which they that were imploy'd might pass and repass with safety at their pleasure . By the help and assistance likewise of the Seamen , he plain'd and laid even all the way along which the Engines were to be brought up , to the space of Four Furlongs , so that the breadth of the Work fac'd as much of the City-Wall as consisted of Six Divisions between the Turrets , and of Seven of the Turrets themselves The multitude of Artificers and Workmen that were got together , were no less than Thirty thousand Men. Every thing therefore ( through multitude of hands ) being perfected and compleated sooner than could be imagin'd , Demetrius became a Terror to the Rhodians ; for not only the greatness of the Engines , and the multitude of Men , but the Valour and Diligence of the King in carrying on of Sieges amaz'd them : for he was extraordinary ingenious in invention , and contriv'd many things beyond all the Art and Industry of the Artificers ; whence he got the Name of * Poliorches : for he was so fierce and violent in his Assaults , that no Wall seem'd to be so strong as to be a sufficient Defence to the Besieg'd against him . And besides , he was so Tall and Beautiful , that he look'd like a Demy God ; insomuch as those who came to him but as Guests and Strangers , and saw his Gracely Meen cloath'd with Royal Majesty , they were struck with Admiration , and would often attend upon him in his Expeditions , meerly to have the satisfaction in looking at him . Moreover , he was of an high and noble Spirit , that scorn'd not only to stoop to the common sort , but even to Princes themselves . And that which was most strange and peculiar only to himself was , in times of Peace he was given to Drukenness and Banqueting , to Dancing and Rioting ; and would imitate even the Manners of Bacchus himself , such ( as is fabulously reported ) he us'd to practise when he was upon Earth : But in times of War he was very active and serious , insomuch as he went beyond all the rest , both as to his Head and Hand , when any thing was to be done . For in his time , and by his contrivance , were made the greatest Darts , and such sort of Engines as far exceeded all other Nations in the World : And after this Siege and his Father's Death , he launch'd forth the greatest Ships that ever were before seen . In the mean time the Rhodians perceiving how the Enemy's Works went on , built another Wall within , answerable to that which was now presently to be Assaulted ; and to this purpose they us'd the Stones that Wall'd in the Theater , and pull'd down some neighbouring Houses , and some Temples for the same purpose , vowing to the Gods to build larger and fairer , if the City were preserv'd . They sent out likewise Nine Ships , and commanded the Captains that infesting every part , and surprizing what Ships they could , they should sink some of those they took , and bring in others into the City Harbour . These Captains divided their Squadron into three parts ; Damophilus with the Ships which the Rhodians call'd * Phalacidae sail'd to * Carpathus , were surprizing many of Demetrius's Fleet , he sunk some , and burnt others that were drawn up upon the Shoar , making choice of such Prisoners as might be most useful and serviceable ; and many Ships that were carrying Corn and other Fruits out of the Island , he brought away with him into his own Country . Menedemus who commanded three small * Gallies betwixt two and three Tire of Oars , made for Patara and Lycia , and there found a Ship at Anchor , and burnt her ; all her Men being before gone off to Land : He took likewise many of the Enemies Transport Ships which carry'd Provisions to their Camp , and sent them to Rhodes : He took also a Ship of Four Tire of Oars coming out of Cilicia , which carry'd a Royal Robe , and other rich Furniture which Phila Demetrius his Wife had curiously wrought , and had sent as a Present to her Husband . He order'd the Garments to be convey'd into Egypt , for they were Purple Robes fit for none to wear but Kings ; but the Ship he took away with him , and sold all the Seamen he had taken both out of the Galley of four Tire of Oars , and other Vessels . Amyntas who commanded the other Ships sailed to the Islands , and falling in with some of the Enemy , that were conveying away something of use for the Engines , he sunk some of the Ships , and brought in others to the City ; in which were taken Eleven famous Artificers , most expert Artists in making of Darts and Engines . After this was call'd a General Assembly , wherein it was propos'd that the Statues of Antigonus and Demetrius should be pull'd down ; affirming , that it was a thing intolerable that Enemies and Besiegers of the City should have the same Honours as those that were Friends and Benefactors : But the People were much incens'd at this motion , and and check'd them that propos'd it as those that did ill : and would not suffer any thing in diminution to the Honour of Antigonus , thereby , wisely consulting both their own Reputation and Advantage : For this greatness of Mind , and soundness of Judgment in a Democratical Government redounded amongst all to the praise of the Besieged , and softned and melted the Spirits of the Besiegers : For they that had set at liberty the Greek Cities , who had testify'd nothing of their good Will towards them as their Benefactors , now seem'd to go about to enslave that City , who had given a clear and evident Demonstration of the firmness and constancy of their Gratitude . This Resolution likewise might reasonably be concluded to be of singular Advantage to them in the worst of Fortune ; for if the City were taken , the remembrance of their Kindness might plead and prevail for their Pardon : It 's clear therefore that the Rhodians manifested singular Prudence in the Management of this Affair . Demetrius had even now undermin'd the City , when a Deserter very opportunely came in and inform'd the City , that the Miners were approach'd almost within the Walls : Upon which , the Rhodians drew a deep Trench all along the Wall that was now ready to be tumbled down , and forthwith fell to Countermining ; and at length met the Enemy under Ground , and so prevented the Mine from proceeding any further : And while both Parties guarded the Mines , some of Demetrius his Soldiers with Money brib'd Athenagoras , the Captain of the Guard for the Rhodians : He was a Milesian , sent thither by Ptolemy , and Captain of the Mercenaries , who having promis'd to betray the City , appointed a Day on which Demetrius should send some one of the chiefest of his Commanders , who should enter in the Night through the Mines into the City , and find out a Place fit and convenient to receive the Soldiers . Athenagoras having now rais'd up the Hopes and Expectations of the Demetrians , discovers the whole Intrigue to the Senate . The King , according to the Compact , sends one of his Noblemen , Alexander a Macedonian : But the Rhodians seiz'd him as soon as he peep'd up out of the Mine ; but crown'd Athenagoras with a Crown of Gold , and for a Reward , gave him Five Talents of Silver ; and then made it their Business to engage the rest of the Mercenaties and Strangers to be faithful to the People all the ways they could . However , Demetrius having now finish'd all his Engines , and plain'd and laid even every place under the Walls , brought up his * Helepolis in the middle , and so order'd his Testudoes for filling up of Trenches and Ditches , ( which were Eight in Number , ) that he plac'd Four on each side of the Helepolis . To each of these was adjoin'd a Gallery , that they who went in and out might execute what was commanded without any Danger . He had likewise two other Testudoes that bore Battering Rams , far larger than the rest ; for both of them were a Hundred and twenty Cubits long , strongly arm'd with Iron , and their * Heads resembled the Beak of a Ship , and were easily mov'd forward by the help of Wheels ; but to do effectual Execution , they were forc'd on by a Thousand Men at least . Being ready to bring up his Engines to the Walls , he fill'd every Story in the Helepolis with as many Engines for shooting of Stones , Arrows , and Darts , as each would hold . Then he sent his Sea-Forces to the Haven and the Places adjoining , and order'd his Land-Army to the rest of the Wall where any approach could possibly be made . At length , at one Signal and Word of Command all set up a shout together , and with great Violence storm'd the City on every side : And at the very time that the Walls were shaking and trembling with the Strokes of the Battering Rams , and Stones shot from the Engines , in came Ambassadors from Cnidus , and intreated him to forbear all further Proceedings by force of Arms , and promis'd , that they would persuade the Rhodians to submit ( as far as it was possible ) to his Commands . The King hereupon remitted his Heat , and Ambassadors were sent from both sides , who banded Matters to and fro , but could not come to any Agreement . Whereupon he resolutely renew'd the Assault , and batter'd down one of the strongest Towers built of Four-square Stone , and so shook the whole space between the Towers , that the Besieg'd could not pass that way to the Bulwarks . But at this time , King Ptolemy sent a great Fleet with Provision to the Rhodians ; in which were Three hundred thousand * Artabans of Corn , Beans , and Pease : These making a straight course for Rhodes , Demetrius sent Shipping after them , in order to seize the Provision for the use of his own Camp : But the Ptolemeans , ( hoising up all their Sails , ) by the favour of a fair Gale of Wind arriv'd safe at their Port , and so those that were sent after them by Demetrius , return'd as they went. Cassander likewise sent Ten thousand Medimnas of Barly to the Rhodians , and Lysimachus Forty thousand of Wheat , and as much of Barly . The Town thus supply'd with Plenty of Provision , their languishing Spirits now reviv'd ; and thereupon judging it much to their Advantage if they could ruine the Enemies Engines , they got together abundance of Fire-balls , and other Engines for shooting of Fire , and plac'd them and all their other Artillery upon the Walls ; and the next Night , about the second Watch , on a sudden they play'd continually upon the Enemies Guard with their Shot of Arrows , Darts , Stones , and other Weapons ; and making use also of all sorts of Fire-Engines , they grievously wounded and galled all that came flocking into that Part : Hereupon the Demetrians ( who were altogether surpriz'd by so sudden and unexpected an Attack ) being mightily concern'd for their Engines and their other Works , ran all in a Body together to defend them . The Night being very dark , no Moon appearing , Firebrands flying about with great violence , gave Light to the Night ; and Darts and Stones from the * Catapults and † Ballistas ( not discern'd when they were shot ) wounded and gall'd many of the Combatants , who could not see how to avoid them . And now at this very time some of the Iron Plates fell off from the great Engine , and the Firebrands had the good Fortune to fall upon that part that was bare : Upon which Demetrius was in a great Fright lest the Engine should be totally consum'd as the Fire encreas'd ; and therefore endeavour'd to prevent it with all the speed possible , and to quench the raging Flame by the Water before prepar'd , and ready in the Apartments of the Engine for such Accidents . At length he call'd together by sound of Trumpet those that were to move the Engines , and by their Help , brought them off out of the reach of the Darts . When it was day , he order'd the Boys and Pages in the Army to gather all the Darts and Arrows shot by the Rhodians ; because he had a desire by numbering of these , to make a Conjecture how the Citizens were furnish'd and provided . These Boys performing what they were commanded , there were in number of Fire-brands and other Vehicles for Fire of several sizes , above Eight Hundred , of Darts no fewer than Fifteen hundred This vast number of Darts , Arrows , Firebrands , and Balls , shot in in so little a portion of the Night , caus'd him to admire the Store and Provision of the City in their Ammunition ; and likewise their great Charge and Expence in providing them . Then he set about repairing of his Engines , burying the Dead , and curing those that were Wounded : During which time , the Citizens ( having a Respite from the Assaults and Batteries of the Engines ) built a third Wall in the shape of an Half-Moon , which compass'd in all that part of the Wall that lay most open and obnoxious to the Enemies Batteries : And besides this , they drew a deep Trench round that part of the Wall which was ready to fall , that the King might not enter on a sudden at the first Push . They sent out likewise some Ships ( that were swift Sailers ) under the Command of Amyntas ; who made over to the Continent in Asia , and there set upon some Privateers that were Commission'd by Demetrius : They had three open Vessels , and were reputed the stoutest Men the King had in his Fleet. After a short Fight , the Rhodians took both the Ships and Men together , among whom were Timocles , the chief of the Pirates : They fell likewise upon some Merchant Ships , and took some light Vessels loaden with Corn , and with these and the Pirates open Vessels they secretly pass'd by the Enemy , and got into Rhodes . Demetrius having repair'd his Machines , brings them up again to the Walls , and with showers of Darts and Arrows forc'd the Besieg'd off from the Bulwarks , and battering the Place adjoining with his Rams , beat down two Spaces between the Towers . In the heat of this Action the Besieg'd with all their Might defended the middle Tower , and were continually press'd upon with strong Parties of fresh Men one after another , so that Aminias their chief Commander ( couragiously behaving himself ) was there slain , with many other of the common Soldiers . While these Things were doing , King Ptolemy sent to the Rhodians as much Corn and other Provision as he had done before ; and Fifteen Hundred Soldiers besides , under the Command of Antigonus a Macedonian . About the same time there came to Demetrius above Fifty Ambassadors from Athens , and other Cities of Greece , all solliciting the King to compose Matters , and strike up a Peace with the Rhodians : Whereupon there was a Cessation of Arms , and many Harangues were now made to the People , and then again to Demetrius , but they could not agree upon any Terms ; and therefore the Ambassadors went away without effecting any thing . Demetrius afterwards was contriving to make an Attack upon the City in the Night , at that part of the Wall that was fallen down ; to this end he pick'd out the best of his Soldiers , and some others fit for the Purpose , in all to the number of Fifteen Hundred , whom he commanded to approach the Walls secretly about the second Watch. He himself stood ready with the rest of the Army , and gave Orders to the Officers of every Regiment , upon a Signal given to set up a Shout , and forthwith to make an Assault upon the City both by Sea and Land ; who all executed his Commands accordingly ; and presently one Party made to the Ruines , and killing the Watch at the Trench , broke into the City , and possess'd themselves of all the Places round the Theatre . The Rhodians seeing all the City in an Uproar upon the knowledge of what had happen'd , commanded them that guarded the Port and the Walls , every one to keep their several Posts , and endeavour to beat off the Enemy that attempted to enter . They in the Town with the stoutest of the Citizens , and those Soldiers then lately come from Alexandria , set upon them that were broke in within the Walls : But as soon as it was Day , Demetrius lifted up the * Signal , at which both they that had made an Attack upon the Port , and those round the Walls , set up a Shout all together , to encourage their Men that had enter'd , and were about the Theatre . The poor Women and Children throughout the whole City were in terrible Frights and Lamentations , as if the Town had been then certainly taken by Storm . However , a sharp Encounter there was between them that had enter'd within the Walls and the Rhodians ; and though many fell on both sides , yet neither of them at first gave the least Ground : But after a while , when many more of the Rhodians came flocking in , resolv'd to endure the greatest Extremity , as now to fight for their Country , and for all that was dear to them in the World , the King's Party were overborn ; and Alcimus and Mantias , the Commanders of the Party , ( after many Wounds receiv'd , ) were there slain ; most of the rest were either kill'd upon the Spot , or taken Prisoners ; but some few made their escape , and got to the King. Many likewise of the Rhodians were slain at the same time , amongst whom was Damotetis , * President of the Council , a Man most Renown'd for his Valour . Demetrius ( although he judg'd , that Fortune had , as it were , wrung the City out of his Hands , yet ) prepar'd for another Assault ; But his Father writing to him to make Peace with the Rhodians upon such Terms and Conditions as he could get , he watch'd for the most convenient opportunity , which might afford him a colourable Pretence for an Agreement and Composure of Matters between them . Ptolemy likewise , though he had before writ to the Rhodians to acquaint them that he intended to send them a great quantity of Corn , and Three thousand Men , yet afterwards advising them to Treat and Agree with Antigonus upon any reasonable Conditions , they all inclin'd to Peace . At the same time likewise the Aetolian Commonwealth sent Ambassadors to Negociate a Pacification . The Rhodians therefore at length struck up a Peace with Demetrius upon the Conditions following ; viz. That the City should Govern according to their own Laws , and should be without a Garison : That they should Enjoy their own Estates and Revenues : That they should join with Antigonus in his Wars against all Persons , except Ptolemy : And that they should deliver a Hundred Citizens for Hostages , such as Demetrius should make Choice of , except such as were Magistrates . And thus the Rhodians ( after a whole Year's Siege ) put an end to the War , honouring those with just Rewards , who had approv'd themselves honest and faithful to their Country ; and such Slaves as had behav'd themselves stoutly and valiantly , they set free , and enroll'd them as Members of the City : They set up likewise the Statues of the Kings , Ptolemy , Cassander , and Lysimachus , and of some others inferiour to them , yet who had contributed much to the Preservation of the Place . But that they might express their Gratitude and Thankfulness to Ptolemy above all the rest , they sent some of their Priests to consult the Oracles of Ammon , whether they should worship Ptolemy as a God , or no : And being answer'd , That they should ; they consecrated to him a Four-square Grove in their City ; building on every side thereof a Gallery of a Furlong in length , and call'd it Ptolemeum , or Ptolemy's Gallery . They repair'd also the Theatre , and the Parts of the Walls that were thrown down , and made them , and all the other Places that had been ruin'd , far more Beautiful and Glorious than they were before . Demetrius having ratifi'd the Peace with the Rhodians , ( according to his Father's Commands , ) loos'd from thence with his whole Army , and passing by the Islands , he arriv'd at Aulis in Boeotia , minding with all speed to set the Grecians at Liberty ; for Cassander and Polysperchon grown bold through the absence of the Enemy , had not long before wasted and harrass'd many Parts of Greece . And first of all he freed the City of the Calcideans from a Garison of the Boeotians , and forc'd the Boeotians ( out of fear of him ) to fall off from their League with Cassander . Afterwards confederating with the Aetolians , he prepar'd to make War upon Polysperchon and Cassander . During these Transactions , Eumelus , the King of Bospherus Cimmerius , having now reign'd Six Years , ended his Days ; after whom succeeded Sparticus his Son , who reign'd Twenty Years . Having now given an Account of the Affairs of Greece and Asia , we shall pass over to other Parts of the World. In Sicily , Agathocles on a sudden , and without any Provocation , invaded the Inhabitants of the Lipari Islands , being then in full and perfect Peace and Security , and exacted from them Fifty Talents of Silver . At which time , many thought that 't was then spoken from a Divine Spirit , when 't was said , That God would remarkably pursue him for his Wickedness : The Liparians then desir'd him , that he would give some time to make up the Money that was short , declaring that to that time they never made use of the Dedicated Treasure : But Agathocles forc'd him to give him the Money that was in the * Sacred Treasury . Upon some of which was stamp'd the Image of Aeolus , and upon others Vulcan ; and when he had got it , he set sail and away he went : But there arose a Storm that broke in pieces Eleven of the Ships that carry'd the Money : Which gave occasion to many to conclude , that Aeolus ( who is said to have Command of the Winds in those Parts ) executed Vengeance upon him at his first setting forth . And that Vulcan at his latter end punish'd the Tyrant in his own Country , according to the just Desert of his Wickedness , burning him alive with hot Coals : For it was one and the same Justice and Divine Will that forbore and pass'd over those that sav'd and preserv'd their Parents at the Foot of Mount Aetna ; and that exerted his Power in punishing those that had impiously prophan'd the Deity . But what is now said concerning the Return and Misfortunes of Agathocles , shall be further confirm'd when we come to the Time proper for that Relation ; but now we must apply our selves to what was done in those Parts of Italy that lay bordering one upon another . The Romans and Samnites , after a War of Two and twenty Years and Six Months continuance , by their mutual Ambassadors at length made Peace one with another . But Sempronius , one of the Consuls , broke into the Country of the Aequi , and took Forty Towns in Forty Days time at the most ; and bringing the whole Country into absolute Subjection to the Roman Yoke , return'd home , and most worthily and gloriously triumph'd . But the Romans enter into a League with the Marsi , Peligni , and Marrycini . When the former Year was ended , Leostratus was chosen Chief Magistrate of Athens for this succeeding , and Servius Cornelius and Lucius Genucius were created consuls at Rome . In the time of whose Governments , Demetrius resolv'd to make War upon Cassander , and to restore Liberty to the Grecians ; and above all other Concerns , to put the Affairs of Greece into a good and happy Condition ; because he hop'd by the Liberty granted , thereby both to advance his own Reputation , as also to break those Captains of Cassander's as were join'd with Prepalaus , and that by falling upon Cassander , he should gain the Sovereign Power to himself . The City of Sicyon was then held by a Garison of Ptolemy the King , of which , Philip , a brave and gallant Man , was Governor ; upon this Place Demetrius made a sudden Attack in the Night , and broke in within the Walls ; whereupon the Garison Soldiers presently hurri'd into the Castle . Demetrius being now possess'd of the Town , posted himself between the Houses and the Cittadel ; and being just upon the point of bringing up his Engines , they within were so terrify'd , that they surrender'd upon Terms , and then sail'd away into Aegypt . Afterwards having prevail'd with the Sicyons to remove and settle themselves within the Castle , he laid that part of the City that adjoin'd to the Haven even to the Ground , which was a Place before every way strongly fortify'd : Then joining with the Inhabitants , and helping them to build * Houses , and restoring them to their former Liberty , he was honour'd by these he had thus oblig'd as a Demi-God ; for they call'd the City Demetriades , and appointed Sacrifices , Festivals and Sports , with other Honours , to be Yearly celebrated and offer'd in Memory of him as the Builder of their City . But Time and Turns of Fortune put an end to these Solemnities . The Sicyons therefore being fix'd in a far better Place than they were before , have continu'd there from that very time to this day : For the Site of the Citadel is large and Plain , compass'd in on every side with inaccessible Rocks , so as no Engine can possibly approach or come near it : It 's furnish'd likewise with plenty of Water , by which the Inhabitants greatly inrich their Gardens and Orchards : And therefore all approv'd the Wisdom and ingenious Contrivance of the King , that had provided for them every thing conducing to their Pleasure in time of Peace , and to their Protection and Security in time of War. Having settled all Things at Sicyon , he march'd thence with his whole Army to Corinth , which Prepalaus , Cassander's General , then held with a strong Garison ; where being presently let in by the Citizens in the Night , ( through a little Sally-Port . ) he gain'd the City , together with the Havens-The Soldiers in Garison hereupon fled , some of them into the * Sisyphium , ( as it 's call'd , ) others into the Cittadel : Whereupon the Engines being brought up to the Fortifications , after much much Toil and Labour he took Sisyphium by Storm : The Besieg'd had ( before he enter'd ) all fled to them that were in the Cittadel ; but he so terrify'd them also , that he forc'd them to surrender ; for this King in Assaults was not to be resisted ; and in inventing of Engines for the assaulting of Places , was extraordinary Ingenious . And now altho' he restor'd the Corinthians to their Liberty , yet he put a Garison into the * Citadel ; because the Citizens desir'd to continue under the † King's Protection , until he had subdu'd Cassander : And so Prepelaus having thus poorly lost Corinth , went to Cassander . Then Demetrius march'd into Achaia , and took Buta by Assault ; and within a few days after , he had Scyrus deliver'd up to him , and expell'd the Garison thence : Moving forward , he freed all the rest of the Cities of Achaia . Then encamping at Aegeum , he lay with his Army round the Walls ; and upon a Parly with Strombichus the Governour , demanded the Surrender of the Town : But he not only refus'd , but rail'd against Demetrius from the Walls , and gave him base Language ; whereupon the King brought up the Engines , batter'd down the Wall , and took the City by Storm ; and there crucify'd Strombicus ( who was plac'd there as Governour by Polysperchon ) and about Fourscore more that were his inveterate Enemies ) before the Walls of the Town . And from among the Prisoners he pickt out 2000 Mercenaries , and intermixt them amongst his own Regiments . After the taking of this City , they who held the neighbouring Forts and Castles , thought it to no purpose to oppose the King ; and therefore all surrendred their Garisons . And all the Governours of Cities ( seeing that Cassander and Polysperchon sent them no Assistance , and that Demetrius with a potent Army , and with Engines ( the greatest that ever came into the Field ) was ready to fall upon them , surrender'd all up to him . And thus stood the Affairs of Demetrius . In Italy the Tarentines ( being at War with the Lucanians and the Romans ) sent Ambassadors to Sparta desiring Aid , and that Cleonymus might be sent them for their General . The Lacedaemonians readily granted the General that was desir'd ; and the Tarentines sent Ships and Money , wherewith Cleonymus rais'd Five thousand Men , and muster'd them at Tenarus in Laconia ; and thence by a short Cut sail'd to Tarentum , where he hir'd as many Mercenaries as the former , and listed some of the Citizens : In the whole he rais'd above Twenty thousand Foot and two thousand Horse . He join'd to his Army likewise many Greeks of Italy , together with the Messapians ; whereupon the Lucanians being terrify'd with the greatness of his Army , made Peace with the Tarentines : Only the Metapontians stood off ; and therefore he requir'd the Lucanians to join with him in spoiling and harassing their Country ; and accordingly making use of a fit Opportunity , he broke in upon them , and put them into a terrible fright : And tho' he enter'dinto the * City as a Friend , yet he trapann'd the Citizens out of Six thousand Talents of Silver , and upwards , and took away Two hundred young Ladies of the best Quality for Hostages ; not so much to secure the Performance of the League , as to gratifie his own brutish Lusts ; for he threw off his Laconick Habit , and gave up himself to all manner of Voluptuousness ; and brought them into Bondage and Slavery , who had committed themselves to his Care and Protection . For tho' he had so great an Army , and so well provided , yet he did noting worthy the Name of a Spartan . He determin'd indeed to make an Expedition into Sicily , under colour to overturn the Tyranny of Agathocles , and to restore the Sicilians to their ancient Laws and Liberties ; but omitting that for the present , he sail'd to Corcyra , and having taken the City , got there a vast Treasure , and Garison'd the Place , designing to make use of that as a Town and Citadel of War , and thence to manage all the Affairs of Greece . Forthwith Ambassadors came to him from Demetrius , Poliorches , and Cassander severally , to sollicit him to join with them as Confederates ; but he join'd with neither . Afterwards , hearing that the Tarentines and some others had deserted him , and revolted , he left a sufficient Garison at Corcyra , and with the rest of his Forces sail'd in a great Heat into Italy , with a Resolution to execute exemplary Punishment upon those that had rebell'd . Arriving at the very Place where the Barbarians kept Guard , he took the City , and after he had sold the Men for Slaves , he spoil'd and harass'd all the Country . He took also a Town call'd Triopius by Assault , and carry'd thence Three thousand Captives : But about this time the Barbarians got into a Body , and set upon his Camp in the night , and kill'd above two hundred of his Soldiers , and took about a Thousand Prisoners ; and together with this Misfortune , at the very same time arose a violent Storm , and broke in pieces 20 of his Ships , as they lay at Anchor near to his Camp. Being plagu'd with these Losses and Misfortunes falling one upon the neck of another , Cleonymus sail'd back with his Forces to Corcyra . The former Year being now past , this Year Nicocles executed the Office of Lord Chancellor of Athens , and Marcus Livius and Marcus Aemilius succeeded Consuls at Rome : At which time Cassander King of Macedon seeing the Armies of his Enemies to increase , and that the Storm was impending and ready to fall with all its weight upon him , was in a great Consternation concerning the Issue and Event : He sent therefore Ambassadors into Asia to Antigonus , to intreat him to be reconcil'd and strike up a Peace with him ; who fiercely and roughly answer'd , That he would own no Peace that should be made with him , unless Cassander would deliver up all into his hands . At which Answer he was greatly terrify'd ; and sent for Lysimachus out of Thrace , to venture all in a Common Lot both together : For ever in his greatest Straits his manner was to have recourse to him for Relief , both upon the account of his Valour , and for that his Kingdom border'd upon Macedonia . These two Kings therefore ( consulting together how to manage their Affairs to the best Advantage of them both ) sent Ambassadors to Ptolemy King of Aegypt , and to Seleucus Prince of the Higher Provinces , giving them an account of the proud Answer of Antigonus ; telling them , That they were all in equal Danger by this War ; for if Antigonus gain'd Macedonia , he would presently swallow up the rest ; and that he had upon several occasions given a clear Discovery of his Covetousness and Ambition ; and that he would have none to be Sharers with him in any Part of the Empire ; and therefore that it was very fit and expedient , that they should all join together against him . Ptolemy and Seleucus ( judging what was said to be certainly true ) readily came into the League , and rais'd numerous Forces to be assistant in the War. However , Cassander judged it not prudent to suffer the Enemy first to break in upon him , but that it was rather for his Advantage to be before-hand with them , and fall first upon them : To that end he deliver'd part of the Army to Lysimachus , and sent a General along with them ; and he himself march'd with the rest into Thessaly , to fight with Demetrius and the other Grecians . Lysimachus with his Army pass'd over out of Europe into Asia , and set free the Inhabitants of Lampsacus and Paros , who had sided with him upon their own accord : But taking Sigaeum by Assault , he put a Garison into it ; and then committed Six thousand Foot and a Thousand Horse to the Charge of Prepelaus , and sent him to take in the Cities in Aeolia and Ionia : But he himself in the first place design'd to besiege Abydos , and carry'd along with him Darts , Battering Rams , and other Engines for that purpose . But a great number of Soldiers being sent by Sea from Demetrius for the defence of the City , he left off his Design ; and having taken in Hellespont and Phrygia , he went on and besieg'd the City Synada , where the * King's Magazine lay , and at the same time drew over Docimus , a Commander of Antigonus his Party , to stand for the Common Cause ; and by his help took both Synada and other Forts where the King's Treasures were laid up . In the mean time , Prepelaus , who was sent to make War upon Aeolia and Ionia , by the way took Adramittium , and besieg'd Ephesus ; and so terrify'd the Inhabitants , that they submitted ; and finding there the Hostages which the Rhodians had given , he sent them all home again to their Friends , and did no hurt to any of the Ephesians in their Persons ; but set on fire all the Ships which he found in their Harbour , because the Enemy Commanded as yet all at Sea , and for that the Issue of the War was hitherto uncertain . Afterthis , he join'd to him the Teians and Coplohonians . But as for Erythrae and Clazomene , they had Succour sent unto them by Sea , and therefore he could not take them ; but having wasted their Territories , he departed and went for Sardis ; and there he drew over by fair Words Phoenix and Docimus , two of Antigonus his Captains , and took the City it self , all but the Castle into his Protection . As for the Castle , Philippus ( a Friend of Antigonus's ) kept , and would not betray the Trust which he had repos'd in him . Antigonus was at that time wholly taken up in making Sports and Feasts at Antigonia , and had proclaim'd great Prizes for such as would put in for them , and huge Wages to all cunning Artificers that could be gotten . But when he heard how Lysimachus was come into Asia , and by what Multitudes his Soldiers revolted to him , he brake off his Sports , and yet disburs'd among the Wrestlers and Artificers no less than Two hundred Talents ; and then taking his Army with him , march'd away out of Syria , and by long Journies hastned to meet the Enemy . As soon as he came to Tarsus in Cilicia , he there , out of the Monies which he took with him out of the City of Quindi , gave his Army Three Months Pay before-hand ; and besides this , brought Three thousand Talents along with him , to the end he might not be to seek for Money , if need should be . Then passing the Taurus , he hasted into Cappadoci , and reduc'd such as in the Upper Phrygia and Lacaonia had revolted from him ; and so these serv'd him in the Wars as they did before . Then Lysimachus hearing of the Enemy's approach , fell to consult with his Council in this imminent Danger , what was fittest to be done ; and their Advice was , by no means to hazard a Battel till Seleucus came down from the Upper Provinces ; but to possess himself of the surest Places , and to Intrench himself in the strongest manner that possibly he could , with Ramparts , Palissadoes , and Stakes , and there expect the coming of the Enemy . Lysimachus having heard this Advice , put it seriously in Execution : And Antigonus , on the other side , as soon as he came near his Camp , drew out in Battalia , and provok'd 〈…〉 to fight ; but seeing he would not , he went and kept all the Passages by which any Victual might come unto the Camp : Whereupon , Lysimachus fearing lest he should fall into the hands of the Enemy forwant of Provision , remov'd by Night , and having march'd Four hundred Furlongs came to Doryleum , and there Encamp'd ; for that in those Parts there was sto●e of Corn , and other Provisions in abundance , having a River at the back of him as a Defence to his Camp. Wherefore having rais'd a Work , and inclos'd it with an exceeding deep Trench , and Pallisado'd it with three Rows of Stakes , he made all , as he thought , sure : But Antigonus finding the Enemy gone , pursu'd after him with all speed ; and coming near to the Place where he lay , entrench'd , and seeing no disposition in him to fight , he presently fell to work , and drew another Trench round about his Camp to besiege him there ; and to that purpose caus'd Darts , Arrows , and Catapults , to be brought thither to him : And though many Skirmishes were made about the Trenches , because Lysimachus his Men endeavour'd by their Darts and Arrows to drive the Enemy from their Works , yet Antigonus his Party had still the better of it in every Encounter . For in time , Antigonus his Works came to be almost finish'd ; but Lysimachus his Provision began to fail ; who therefore taking the Advantage of a tempestuous Night , made away with his Army , and through Mountainous Countries came to his Winter-Quarters . But when Antigonus the next Morning saw that the Enemy was gone , he also march'd after him through the Champain Country ; but by reason there fell great store of Rain and the Ways were Foul and Deep , he lost many of his Carriages , and some of his Men also in that Journey ; and the whole Army was in great distress : Wherefore both to spare his Army , and because the Winter Quarter came on , he gave off his pursuit ; and casting about for the fittest Places , he distributed his Army into Winter-Quarters : But receiving intelligence that Seleucus was marching down from the Higher Provinces with a numerous Army , he sent one of his Friends into Greece to Demetrius , Commanding him with all speed to come to him with his Forces . For he was in an extraordinary Fright , lest all the Kings joining together should force him to fight ( and so lay all at stake ) before the Forces out of Europe could join him . Lysimachus in the like manner sent his Army to be quartered in the Country of Salmonia , having made large Provision for them out of Heraclea , for that he had alliance with them of that City : For he had marry'd Amestris , the Daughter of Oxyartes , Niece to the late King Darius ( whom Alexander gave to Craterus to be his Wife ) and now at this time Governess of the City . And thus stood the Affairs of Asia at that time . But as to the Affairs of Greece , Demetrius being at Athens , greatly desir'd to be initiated into the Sacred Mysteries of Ceres at Eleusina : But in regard the time appointed by the Law , and commonly spent by the Athenians in performing the Ceremonies of this Solemnity , was very long and tedious , he intreated the People that ( in return of his former kindness to them ) they would alter their ancient Custom , which they agreed unto : Whereupon , he committed his Person unarm'd into the Hands of the Priests ; and so being initiated before the Legal Day , he departed from Athens ; and then rendezvous'd both his Fleet and Land-Army at Chalcis in Baeotia ; but hearing that Cassander had block'd up all the Passes , he look'd upon it not feasible to go by Land into Thessaly , and therefore sail'd with the Army into the Haven of Larissa , and there landed his Men , upon which the City was forthwith surrender'd to him ; but the Citadel he took by Force of Arms , and bound all the Soldiers of the Garison in Chains , and so committed them close Prisoners , and restor'd the Larisseans to their ancient Laws and Liberties : Then he took in Prona and Pteleum . Cassander had commanded the Inhabitants of * Dion and Orchomenon to remove and settle at Thebes ; but Demetrius put a stop to this Transplanting of the Cities . Cassander , when he saw that every thing went as Demetrius would have it , strengthned the Garisons in Phera and Thebes ; and rendezvous'd his Forces in the Face of the Demetrians : His whole Army consisted of Nine and twenty thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse . Those who follow'd Demetrius amounted to Fifteen hundred Horse , at least Eight thousand Macedonian Foot , and Fifteen thousand Mercenaries ; and out of the Cities of Greece Five and twenty thousand ; besides several Regiments of Light-arm'd Men , and a disorderly Rabble of fordid Fellows out of all Nations , to the Number of Eight thousand at the least , such as are us'd to follow Camps , only to Rob and Plunder where-ever they come : So that the whole Land-Army consisted of Six and Fifty thousand Men. The Armies had now lay'n one over against the other many days , and though they were drawn up in Battalia on both sides , yet neither attempted to sight , solicitously expecting to hear how things went in Asia . At that time , Demetrius enter'd with part of his Army into the City of Pherea , being invited thither by the Inhabitants ; and took the Citadel , and dismiss'd all Cassander's Soldiers , upon the Terms agreed upon , and restor'd the Phereans to their former Liberties . While these Things were acting in T 〈…〉 , the Messengers from Antigonus came to Demetrius , who deliver'd his Father's Commands , and order'd him to transport his Forces over into Asia , with all the speed imaginable . Whereupon , he looking upon it as a thing of absolute Necessity to obey his Father , forthwith struck up a Peace with Cassander , upon Condition , that his Father would approve of it ; not in the least doubting , but that he would make all void , who he knew had resolv'd to put an end to the War , by no other ways than by force of Arms. However he was willing to manage his Business so , as that his leaving of Greece should look with a fair Face , and not resemble a Flight : For among other things , he took care to have it inserted into the Articles of Peace , That all the Greek Cities , both in Greece and Asia , should enjoy their ancient Laws and Liberties . At length , having got Ships together to transport his Army and the Carriages , he set sail with his whole Fleet , and steering a right Course through the Islands , ( of the Aegean Sea ) came to Ephesus , and there landing his Army , Encamp'd before it , and reduc'd it to its former Obedience , and suffer'd the Garison which Prepalaus had put there , safely to depart : Then putting a strong Garison of his own into the Castle there , march'd away with the rest of his Army as far as the Hellespont , where he reduc'd the Lampsacenians and Parians , and other revolted Cities to his Subjection : And from thence going to the Mouth of Pentus , Encamp'd near the Temple of the Chalcedentans , and there fortisy'd ; which done , he left there Three thousand Foot , and Thirty Sail of good Ships to keep the Port , and sent the rest of his Army to Quarter for that Winter in several Places thereabouts . About this time , Mithridates , who was subject to Antigonus , being suspected of favouring Cassander's Party , was slain at Cius , in the Country of Mysia ; of which , and of Arthinas he had been Prince Thirty five years . His Son , call'd also Mithridates , succeeded him in his Principality , and added to his Dominions Cappadocia and Paphlagonia , and held them Thirty six years . In these days Cassander , after the departure of Demetrius , recover'd all the Cities lying upon the Sea Coasts , and sent Pleistarchus into Asia , with an Army of Twelve thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse to assist Lysimachus . But Pleistarchus coming to the Mouth of Pontus , found that Streight kept by the Enemy : And thereupon , despairing of any Passage that way , went to Odessus , which lies between Apollonia and Galatia , over against Heraclea , where a Part of Lysimachus his Army lay : But having not Shipping enough for the Transportation of all his Forces at that Place , he divided his Army into three Parts : The first part that set out , landed safely at Heraclea : The second was defeated by the Enemy's Ships which lay to keep the Streight at Pontus : The third , wherein Pleistarchus himself was , was so overset by a violent Tempest , that the greatest part of the Ships , and Men in them perish'd : And among the rest the Ship wherein he was , being a Vessel of Six Tire of Oars ; and of all the Men in her , which could not be less than Five hundred , only Three and thirty escap'd , of whom Pleistarchus himself was one , who getting upon a Plank of the Ship when it split , was cast on Shore half dead ; yet being a little recover'd , was carry'd to Heraclea , and there growing strong again , went to Lysunachus in his Winter Quarters , having lost the greatest part of his Army by the way . About the same time , Ptolemy coming with an excellently well-appointed Army out of Aegypt , reduc'd all the Cities of Caelosyria to his Obedience ; but when he lay in Siege before Sidon , there came a false Rumour to his Ear , that a Battel had been sought , wherein Lysimachus and Seleucus were routed and fled to Heraclea , and that Antigonus thereupon was hasting into Syria with his Victorious Army . Ptolemy giving overlight credit to this Report , made a Truce with the Sidonians for five Months , and putting Garisons into other Cities which he had taken in those Parts , return'd into Aegypt . While these things thus pass'd , Two thousand Autariats , and about Eight hundred Lycians and Pamphilians of Lysunachus his Soldiers , fled over to Antigonus out of their Winter-Quarters , and Antigonus entertain'd them very courteously , furnishing them with such Pay , as they said Lysimachus ow'd them , and gave them also for a Reward large Sums of Money over and above . About the same time also , Seleucus , with a great Army came down out of the Upper Provinces into Cappadocia , and Winter'd his Army in Tents which he brought ready made for them . His Army consisted of Twenty thousand Foot , and about Twelve thousand Horse , ( reck'ning in with them his Archers on Horseback ) and Four hundred and fourscore Elephants , and an Hundred Iron Chariots : Thus these Kings join'd their Forces , resolving the next Summer to decide the Controversie by the Sword. But we shall give an Account of the Wars among these Princes in the Beginning of the next Book , according as we first design'd . FINIS . THE FRAGMENTS OF Diodorus Siculus . OUT OF Some of his BOOKS that are Lost . LONDON , Printed by Edw. Jones , for A. and J. Churchill at the Black-Swan in Pater-Noster-Row : 1699. To the READER . THE last Twenty Books of Diodorus Siculus are entirely lost , ( except some Ecclogues or Fragments in Photius his Bibliotheca and others , recover'd by Hoes Chelius , and published by Laurentius Rhodomannus , ) which contain'd an Account of Affairs for the space of 244 Years , or there abouts ; i. e. from the End of the 119th Olympiad , ( when Antigonus and Demetrius Poliorcetes were routed by Ptolemeus Lagus and the other Confederates , An. M. 3650. ) to the End of the 180th Olympiad , at which time Julius Caesar made his first Expedition into Britain , which was in the 693d Year of the City , as Eutropius accounts , Lib. 6. The Reader is desired to observe , That these being but Fragments , or Pieces of Diodorus , recover'd out of the Rubbish ( as it were ) of Antiquity , the Relations are often broken , and new Matter sometimes begun that has no Coherence with what went before . Where they are broken , they are Noted generally thus , — The new Matter is easily discern'd by Observation . A Fragment out of the Sixth Book of the Bibliotheca of Diodorus Siculus , taken out of Eusebius Pamphilus , Book II. Evang. Preparation . THese therefore are the most remarkable Things that are recorded among the Atlantides concerning the Gods ; and they say , the Grecians use the same Rites and Ceremonies . The same things Diodorus says in the 3d Book of his History : And the same Diodorus confirms the same Theology in his 6th Book , from the History of Euemerus the Messenian , where these are his words — The Ancients therefore held two Opinions ( which are brought down to Posterity ) concerning the Gods : Some they say are Immortal and Incorruptible , as the Sun , Moon , and rest of the Stars ; and likewise the Winds , and other Things of the like Nature , for none of these have either Beginning , or End. But there are others , they say , that are Earthly Gods , but for their good Deeds to the benefit of Mankind , have attain'd to the highest pitch of Honour and Glory ; and such were Hercules , Dionysius or Bacchus Aristaeus , and such like . Of these Terrestrial Gods , many and various Stories are related by Historians , and * Mythologists . Among the Historians , Euemerus has compos'd a Sacred History , and written peculiarly of these Deities . Among the Mythologists or Poets , Homer , Hesiod , Orpheus , and others of that kind , have seign'd most prodigious Stories of the Gods. We shall endeavour in short to run over what has been writ by both , observing a Mean. Euemerus , a special Friend of King Cassander , being forc'd to undertake some great and weighty Affairs , and long and tedious Voyages for the King , they say , was driven far away through the Ocean , Southward ; and loosing from Arabia Faelix , after many days sail , arriv'd at certain Islands situated in the midst of the Ocean ; the greatest of which was one call'd Panchaia , in which he saw the Panchaians very zealous and eminent for Religion , who ador'd the Gods with magnificent and pompous Sacrifices , and rich Gifts both of Gold and Silver . They say moreover , that the Island is consecrated to the Gods , and that there were many other Things in it that were admirable , both for their Antiquity and Excellency of Workmanship ; of which , we have given a particular Account in the precedent Books . That there is likewise in it , upon the top of an high Mountain , a Temple dedicated to Jupiter Tryphylius , built by him when he convers'd here with Men , and govern'd the whole World ; in which Temple there is a Golden Pillar , whereon are distinctly describ'd in Panchaian Letters , the Acts of * Vranus , Saturn , and Jupiter . Afterwards he says , That the first King was Vranus , a just and good Man , and very skilful in Astrology : And that he was the first that ador'd the Heavenly Gods , and therefore was call'd * Vranus : And that he begat on his Wife Vesta two Sons , Pan and Saturn , and two Daughters , Rhea and Ceres . He says moreover , that Saturn reign'd after Vranus , and marry'd Rhea , and begat Jupiter , Juno , and Neptune ; and that Jupiter succeeding Saturn , marry'd Juno , Ceres , and Themis : Of the first of which he begat the Curetes , Proserpina of the second , and Minerva of the third ; and that afterwards coming to Babylon , he was Belus his Guest . And that from thence arriving at the Island Panchaia , he erected an Altar to Vranus his Grandfather ; and then passing through Syria , he came to Prince Cassius , from whom the Mountain was call'd Mount Cassius . Then travelling into Cilicia , he overcame Cilix , the Lord of the Country ; and having at last pass'd through several other Nations , was highly honour'd by all , and stil'd a God. When he had deliver'd these and such-like Things concerning the Gods , as of mortal Men , he subjoins this ; Let this therefore suffice in reference to Euemerus , who writ the Sacred History . And as to what the Greeks sabulously report concerning the Gods , we shall endeavour to give as succinct an Account as we can , tracing the Steps of Homer , Hesiod , and Orpheus . George Monachus , or the Monk , who writ in Greek a Chronical History : Out of the History of Diodorus , concerning the Corinthian Kingdom . HAving given an Account of these Things , it remains we should now speak of Corinth and Sicyon , how they were planted and inhabited by the Doreans ; for almost all the Nations in Peloponnesus , except the Arcadians , were removed from their ancient Seats at the time of the return of the Heraclidae ; who leaving out Corinth in the Division , sent Messengers to Aletes , and gave him the said Province , together with the neighbouring Territory . This Man became very famous , and enlarg'd Corinth , where he reign'd 38 years . After his Death , the eldest and next of Kin ever succeeded in the Kingdom , down to the Reign of Cypsellus , 427 years after the return of the Heraclidae . The first that reign'd at Corinth after Aletes was Ixion , who held the Kingdom 38 years . After whom , Agesilaus reign'd 37 years ; and after them , Prumnes 35 years , and his Son Bacches as long , who was the most famous and renown'd of any of his Ancestors , so that those that reign'd after him were not call'd Heraclidae , but Bacchidae . After Bacches , Agelas enjoy'd the Throne 30 years ; Eudamus 25 ; Aristomedes 35 , who after his Death left behind him a Son call'd Telestes , a little Child , who was depriv'd of his Father's Kingdom by Agemon , his Uncle and Guardian , who reign'd 16 years : After him , Alexander came to the Crown , and enjoy'd it 25 years , and was then kill'd by Telestes , who had been before depriv'd of the Kingdom of his Ancestors , which he now regain'd , and possess'd it 12 years , and then was murder'd by some of his own Kindred , and Automenes reign'd in his stead One year ; after which , the Bacchidae , the Posterity of Hercules , enjoy'd the Kingdom for above 200 years , and all govern'd together with equal Authority ; but every year they created one among themselves Prytanis , who had the Power of a Monarch for 90 years , till the time of the Reign of Cypsellus , who put an end to that sort of Government . These therefore are the Kings of Corinth . Bacches reign'd 35 years . The same George of the Original of the Romans ; A Fragment out of the 7th Book of Diodorus Siculus . SOme Writers have erroniously held , that Romulus , who built Rome , was the Son of Aeneas : But this cannot possibly be true , since there were many Kings that reign'd in course between Aeneas and Romulus ; the City being built the 2d Year of the 7th Olympiad , which was above 430 years after the Trojan War. For Aeneas gain'd the Kingdom of the Latines 3 years after the Destruction of Troy , and reign'd only 3 years , and after his Death was ador'd as a God. Ascanius , his Son , succeeded him , and built Alba , call'd at this day Longa. He gave the City this Name from the River which was then call'd Alba , and now Tiber : But Fabius , who writ an History of the Roman Affairs , speaks otherwise of the naming of this City . For he tells a Story , how Aeneas was foretold by the Oracle , that a Four-footed Beast should shew him the way to the Place where a new City should be built ; which came thus to pass : Being about to sacrifice a * White Sow then big with Young , made her escape , and ran away to a Hill , whither she was pursu'd , and there she brought forth 30 Pigs . Aeneas wondring at the Accident , and calling to mind the Answer of the Oracle , forthwith went about to settle Inhabitants in the Place ; but being warn'd by a Vision in the Night to desist , and not to build till after 30 years then next ensuing , he left off his Design till the number of Years was compleated . The Eclogs or Fragments of Diodorus Siculus , out of the 21 st , 22 d , 23 d , 24 th , 25 th , and 26 th Books that are now lost . Out of the 21st Book . 1. ALL Vice is to be avoided by every Wise Man , but especially Covetousness . For this ( through hopes and desire of Gain ) prompts many to acts of Injustice , and so becomes the occasion of the greatest Mischiefs to Mankind . For being * in the * very highest Sphere of Wickedness , it involves not only mean Men , but even Kings themselves in extream Calamities , For Antigonus King of Asia , as an Example of this Truth , out of his insatiable desire , beginning a War against Four other Kings ( who join'd against him ) viz. Ptolemy Lagus King of Aegypt , Seleucus King of Babylon , Lysimachus of Thrace , and Cassander the Son of Antipater King of Macedonia , perish'd in Battle * being shot through the Body with Multitudes of Darts and Arrows , ( tho' afterwards Bury'd in a Royal manner ) and his Son Demetrius , with his Mother Stratonice ( who were then in Cilicia ) were forc'd to sail away with all the Wealth they had to Salamis in Cyprus , that remaining still in the hands of Demetrius . 2. Agathocles King of Sicily , burnt all the Macedonian Fleet , and so freed Corcyra when it was Besieg'd by Cassander , both by Sea and Land , and very near and likely to be taken . Oh the many uncertainties of War ! For Folly and Fraud many times effect as great things as true Valour and Courage . 3. Agathocles being return'd to the rest of his Army from Corcyra , when he heard that the Ligurians and Tyrrhenians ( who were his Mercenary Soldiers ) had assisted those who kill'd his Son Archagathus in his absence , put them all to the Sword , to the number of Two thousand : Upon which Account the Brutii deserting him , he resolv'd to Besiege their City call'd * Aethas . But the Barbarians in great numbers falling upon him suddainly in the Night , cut off Four thousand of his Men , and so he return'd to Syracuse . 4. Agathocles rigg'd out a great Fleet , and sail'd into Italy ; and having a design to march his Army to Crotona , he sent a Messenger before to Menedemus , King of Crotona ( who was his particular Friend ) not to be afraid of his Motion ; which was meerly to deceive him ; and purposing to Besiege the Place , he gave out that he was sending away his Daughter Lanassa with a Royal Fleet to Epirus to Marry her : And by this Fraud he came upon them when they were unprovided , and never suspected him . Thereupon , applying himself with all earnestness to the Siege , he block'd up the Place by a Wall drawn from Sea to Sea. And having by his Mines and Batteries ruin'd the greatest House of the Town , the Crotoneans out of fear open'd their Gates and receiv'd his Army into the City , who breaking in like a Flood , first rifl'd all the Houses , and then put all the Men to the Sword. He likewise made a League with the neighbouring Barbarians , the Japygians , and Peucetians , furnishing them with Ships for Piracy , and shar'd with them in the Robbery . At length having p●t a Garison into Crotona , he sail'd back to Syracuse . 5. Diallus the Athenian Writer compos'd a General History in Twenty six Books . And Psaon of Platea anoth●r in Thirty Books . 6. In the War against the Hetruscians , Gauls and Samnites , and their Confederates , the Romans destroy'd ( w●en Fabius was Consul ) an Hundred thousand Men , as Daris relates . 7. Antipater out of Envy , kill'd his own Mother . Alexander his Brother was likewise kill'd by Demetrius , whom Alexander had sent for to his assistance . Antipater the Murtherer of his Mother was a●so serv'd the same Sauce by Demetrius , unwilling to have a partner in the Kingdom . 8. Agathocles rais'd an Army and sail'd over into Italy with 30000 Foot and 2000 Horse . And ●ving the Command of the Fleet to Stilpo , he order'd him to wast and spoil the C●untry of the Brutii : While he was harassing the Sea-coasts , he lost many of his Ships in a Storm . But Agathocles , by the help of his battering Engines took the City Hipponium : which so terrify'd the Brutii , that they sent Ambassadors to treat with him upon ter●● of Peace : Upon which he put in a Garrison and carry'd away with ●im Six hundred ●ostages , and return'd to Syracuse . But the Brutii made slight of their Oath , and with the whole power of the City , fell upon the Garison and flew every Man , and afterwards recover'd their Hostages , and freed themselves from the Yoke of Agathocles . Lenity is to be prefer'd before Revenge . 9. Most Generals of Armies when they are brought into Straits and Difficulties , ( out of Fear ) do generally humour the Multitude . 10. When the Thebans made a Second defection , Demetrius batter'd down their Walls , and took the City by Storm , and put only Ten Men to Death , who were the Ring-leaders of the Rebellion . 11. Agathocles sent his Son Agathocles to Demetrius to enter into a League with him , Offensive and Defensive . The King kindly receiv'd the young Man , and bestow'd on him a Royal Robe , and many other Rich and Princely gifts : And sent along with him Oxythemes his special Friend , under colour to confirm the League , but in truth to be a Spy in Sicily . 12. King Agathocles after a long Peace between him and the Carthaginians , at length Rigg'd out a great Fleet. For he design'd to transport an Army into Lybia , and with his Navy to hinder the Exportation of all Corn and Provision , from Sardinia , and Sicily to the Carthaginians , who by the last War had gain'd the Dominion of the Sea , and thereby had secur'd their Countrey from Invasions . And tho' Agathocles had a well furnish'd Fleet , to the number of Two hundred Gallies of four and six Tire of Oars , yet he fail'd in his design , by reason of what shortly happen'd . For there was one Menon an Agestone , a beautiful Captive then Servant to the King , who for some time conform'd himself to a strict compliance to the Kings humour , so that he was taken into the number of his * beloved and intimate Friends . But because of the ruin of his Country and the dishonourable abuse of his own Person , he bore a secret hatred to the King , and watch'd an opportunity to be reveng'd . The King because he was old , intrusted Archagathus with the Command of the Army : he was the Son of Archagathus who was kill'd in Lybia , and so was King Agathocles's Granchild , he was a Man of a strong Body , and of a brave and generous Spirit , far above all the rest of his Family . When he was Encamp'd with the Army near Aetna , the King had a desire to promote his Son Agathocles to be his Successor in the Kingdom , and to that end recommended the young Man to the Syracusians , and declar'd his purpose and design to have him Succeed . Afterwards he sent him to the Camp , with Letters to Archagathus , which order'd him to deliver up the Command of all the Forces both by Sea and Land to his Son ; Upon which Archagathus perceiving that the Kingdom was design'd for another , contriv'd the destruction of them both : And to that end sent a Messenger to Menon of Aegista , who perswaded him to poyson the King : * He himself celebrating a Sacrifice in a certain Island , where Agathocles then lay with the Fleet , Invited him to the Festival ; and in the Night ( when he was dead drunk ) cut his throat , and threw his Body into the Sea , which being afterward cast up by the Violence of the Waves , was known by the Inhabitants , and carry'd to Syracuse . And whereas it was the King's Custom always after Supper to pick his Teeth with a Quill , now rising from the Table , he call'd to Menon for his Tooth-picker : Who having dipt the end of it in Poyson , deliver'd it to the King ; who never suspecting any thing , ply'd all his Teeth with that care and earnestness , that none of his Guns scap'd the touch of the Poyson . Upon ths the Kingbegan by little and little to be very ill , which was succeeded by violent Torments in his Body every Day . Then an incurable putrefaction and rottenness cover'd hs Gums and Teeth , and now drawing near to his end , he call'd a Senate , where he complain'd of the wickedness of Archagathus , and incited the People to take revenge of him for his Villanies , declaring that he would forthwith restore them to their Democracy . Afterwards when he was in the very height of his Extremity , Oxythemes ( that had been there a little before , sent by King Demetrius ) hurri'd him to the Funeral Pile , and ●urnt him while he was yet alive , and not able to speak by reason of the foulness and filthness of his Mouth through the Poyson . And thus Agathocles for the many Slaughters and Murders of his Reign , and Cruelties towards his own Subjects , and Impieties against the ●ods came to an end , such as he justly deserv'd for his former wickednesses , after he hd Reign'd Twenty eight Years , and liv'd Seventy two , as Timeus the Syracusian relates , and Callias another Syracusian ( who writ Two and twenty Books ) and Antander likewise the Brother of Agathocles an Historian . The Syracusians having now Regain'd ther Democratical Government Consiscated all the Goods and Estate of Agathocles , and boke down all his Statues . Menon in the mean time ( who had Plotted and Executed the T●ason ) was at the Camp with Archagathus , having fled thither from Syracuse : And now beginning to look very big upon it ( as being the Man that had ruin'd the Monarchy ) ●e secretly Murthers Archagathus , and with fair Words , and winning Carriage brought over the Army to his Interest , and determined to force Syracuse to Obedience , and gain the Principality . Hereupon the Syracusians created Hicetas General against Menon , he continu'd the War for some time : Menon all along seeking to avoid Fighting , and could by no means be brought to ingage . But when the Carthaginians join'd with Menon ( by which he became far stronger than the Syracusians ) they were forc'd to agree with the Carthaginians , and deliver Four hundred Hostages for further Security of the Peace , and to restore all the Exiles . However , when the Mercenary Soldiers were deny'd their right to give their Votes for the choosing of the Magistrates , the City was presently in an uproar : And both Syracusians and Mercenaries ran to their Arms : But some of the better sort interpos'd , and by much Intercession prevail'd with both parties to agree upon this Condition , That the Soldiers should depart out of Sicily by such a time , and take all their Goods along with them : Hereupon the Foreign Soldiers March'd away from Syracuse , and came to Messina , where they were receiv'd into the City as Friends and Confederates , and being kindly entertain'd in their Houses , in the Night they Massacred all their Hosts , and Marrying their Wives , Seiz'd upon the City , which they call'd Mamertina from Mars , which in their own * Country Language they call Mamers . 13. For they that are not Members of the Democratical Government , are not admitted by the Tribune of the People to give their Suffrage amongst them that are . 14. It 's a commendable thing to be ever Terrible to an Enemy , and always kind and courteous to a Friend . 15. Since that at that time , when you knew not what was best or fittest to be done , you were catcht with fair and enticeing Words : And now when you see Calamity upon the Country indeed , you are taught another Lesson . For to be Ignorant sometimes of things that may fall out in this Life , is natural to Mankind : But to be deceiv'd twice in the same thing , argues a Man to be a Fool. And the oftner we are so deceiv'd , the greater punishment we deserve . Some of the Citizens are grown to that height of Covetousness that they would fain raise up the glory of their Families by the ruin of their Country . For they that have so wickedly acted in assisting others , pray ! how have they been us'd by them . 16. Offences are to be forgiven , and Peace to be kept for the time to come . 17. Not they that offend ; but they that repent not of their offences , ought to be severely punish'd . 18. Mercy and Kindness amongst Men , is more Ancient than Wrath and Revenge . 19. It 's a commendable and desireable thing to lay aside all Animosities . and instead thereof to return to Friendship and Amity . For when a Man is reduc'd to Poverty and Straits , he presently ( at the first Nod as it were ) runs to his Friends . 20. Covetousness being naturally Ingrafted into Men , no Man can be wholly free from this Vice. Pride , and a Tyrant's Robes ought to be left at home . For he that enters into a free City , ought to conform himself to the Laws of the Place . He that is of a Princely Family , and comes to a Kingdom by Hereditary descent , is desirous likewise to succeed in the Glory and Reputation of his Ancestors . For it 's a Base and Dishonourable thing to carry the Name of Pyrrhus the Son of Achilles , and yet in Actions to imitate * Thersites . For the more honour and reputation any Person has gain'd , so much the more the regard and respect will he have for them who were the Instruments of his Advancement and happy Successes . Therefore what may be honourably and deservedly obtain'd , should not be us'd unjustly and disgracefully , when it is enjoy'd . It is therefore ( Gentlemen ) a commendable thing , by the example of other Mens Harms and Mistakes , Wisely to provide for our own Security . 21. It does not become any Man to have more regard to Strangers , than his own kindred , and to be more fearful to exasperate an Enemy , than careful to preserve the good Will and Opinion of his Allies . Out of the 22d Book . 1. IT 'S the natural Property of the Epirots not only to fight for their Country , but to run all hazards likewise for the Defence of their Friends and Allies . 2. Decius the Roman Tribune Governor of Rhegium , to revenge his Country of King Pyrrhus , kill'd all the Inhabitants save the Women , whom he sold for Slaves , and seized upon all the Goods and Estates of them that were slain . These were Campanians , who acted the same Cruelty here as the Mamertines did when they Massacred all the Messinians . Afterwards , because he made not an equal distribution of the Prey , and Plunder taken from those miserable People , he was Banish'd Rhegium by his own Country men the Campanians . The Mamertines themselves assisted in this Butchery : And with the Money that was left hir'd him to be their Captain , and Chief Commander . Afterwards a distemper falling into his Eyes , he advis'd with a skilful Physitian , who to revenge the Injuries and Cruelties done to his Country , prescrib'd an application of Cantharides which wholly depriv'd him of his sight : And the Physitian himself took Care to withdraw from Messina . In Sicily , in the mean time there were these Princes , Hicetas at Syracuse , Phintias at Agrigentam , Tyndarus at Tauromenium , and some others in the lesser Cities . Phintias and Hicetas were at War one with another , and sought a Battle at Hibleum in which Hicetas was Conqueror . Afterwards making several Incursions one upon another , and Robbing and Spoiling every where , the Country by this means lay untill'd . Hicetas puff'd up with his Victory , ingag'd with the Carthaginians at the River Teria , where he was beaten with the loss of a great number of his Men. At that time Phintias built Phintia , and planted there the Geleons who were driven out of their Country . It is Scituated at the Sea-side : For both the Houses and Walls of Gela being utterly demolish'd ; after he had wall'd Phintia and made a stately Market place , and built Temples for the Service of the Gods , he Transplanted the People of Gela thither . When he had committed the Murther , he was hated by all the Cities under his Government , who drave out all the Garisons , among whom the first were the Agyrineans . 3. King Ptolemy was Kill'd by the Gaus , and the whole Macedonian Army utterly destroy'd and cut off . 4. A Cadmean Victory is a Proverb , meant when the Conquerors have lost abundance of Men , and the Conquer'd are little the worse , because of the largeness of their Empire . 5. Phintias the Builder of Phintia , and Tyrant of Agrigentum , in a Dream had a representation pointing out to him his own Death . He thought he saw , as he was Hunting the Bore , that a Sow fiercely made up upon him , and struck him on the side with her Teeth , which so pierc'd him that he Dy'd . 6. Hicetas after he had Reign'd nine Years at Syracuse , was depriv'd of his Kingdom by Thynion the Son of Mameus . 7. Thynion and Softratus the Successors of Hicetas , sent again for King Pyrrus into Sicily . 8. The Mamertines who treacherously Murder'd the Messinians , having entred into a League with the Carthaginians , in a Senate decreed to hinder Pyrrhus from Landing in Sicily . But Tyndarion , Tyrant of Tauromenia sided with him , and was ready to receive into the City those Forces that joyn'd with him . 9. The Carthaginians entred into a League with the Romans , and took a-board 500 Men into their own Ships , and Sail'd over to Rhegium , and began to assault the Place , but at length rais'd their Siege , and having set on fire all the Timber and other Materials , there prepar'd for Shipping , they made to Sea , and there lay to observe the motion of Pyrrhus . When Thynio had the Command of the * Island , and Sostratus lorded it over the Syracusians , having each an Army of 10000 Men , they broke out into War one against another , but being tyr'd out , they both sent Ambassadors to Pyrrhus . 11. Pyrrhus Warr'd in Italy 2 Years and 4 Months , and whilst he was preparing for his departure , the Carthaginians closely besieg'd the Syracusians both by Sea and Land. They had a Fleet of 100 Sail that lay in the great Haven ; and a Land Army of 50000 Men that Encamp'd near the Walls , and with these they penn'd up the Syracusians , within the City , and Wasting and Harrassing the Country round about , they even turn'd it into a desolate Wilderness . The Syracusians therefore wearied out with the War , depended only upon Pyrrhus , in regard he had Marry'd Lanassa the Daughter of Agathocles , of whom he had begotten Alexander : Upon which account they sent every Day one Messenger after another to him ; whereupon Shipping his Men , Elephants and other Provisions , he loos'd from Tarentum , and arriv'd the 10th Day at Locris : Thence he Sail'd after his Landing in S●●lly , to Tauromenium ; and there being joyn'd with Tyndario Prince of that City , and Inforc'd by him with more Soldiers , he made from thence and came to Catana , where being Magnificently receiv'd by the Inhabitants , and loaden with golden Crowns , he landed his Men , with which he March'd straight towards Syracuse : His Fleet ready prepar'd for an Engagement , Sailing with him all along upon the Coast . When he came near to Syracuse the Carthaginians ( because they had sent away 30 of their Vessels for necessary Provisions ) durst not venture a Battle with those that remain'd , so that Pyrrhus came to Syracuse without any opposition : The * Island being kept by Thynio and the rest of the City by the Syracusians and Sosistrates . For he had under his Command Agrigentum , and many other Cities , and above 10000 Soldiers . And having then reconcil'd Thynio and Sosistratas , and the Syracusians , and brought them all to a right understanding among themselves , he was thereupon highly Esteem'd and Applauded . The King receiv'd Weapons , Engines , and other Furniture and Provisions which was in the City , and 120 Deck'd Ships , and 20 open Vessels * But the Palace belonged to Enneres . The whole Navy therefore ( with those he brought along with him ) consisted of 200 Sail. Whilst he was thus imploy'd , Ambassadors came from the Leontines ( sent to him from Heraclidas the Governor ) with promise to deliver up the City into his hands , with the Garisons and 4000 Foot , and 500 Horse . There were then many others at Syracuse , who promis'd to deliver up their Cities to Pyrrhus , and to join with him in the War : He receiv'd them all Graciously , and sent them back to their several Countries , hoping now shortly to be Lord of Lybia . 12 The Port of Corinth is call'd Lechoeum . 13. Brennus King of the Gauls made an inroad into Macedonia with an Hundred and forty thousand Targateers , and Ten thousand Horse , and with a great multitude of other foreign Rabble , and many Merchants , together with Two thousand Carts and Carriages . He made great havock and slaughter with a design to ruine them utterly ; at last he broke into Greece , and fully propos'd to rifle the Temple at Delphos . By frequent Engagements he lost * Myriads of his Men , and he himself receiv'd Three desperate wounds . Being near his end , he call'd his Army together , and made a Speech to the Gauls , and advis'd them to kill both him and all the rest of the wounded Men , and to burn all their Carriages , and return home with all speed , and make Cichorius their King. Brennus at length after he had swill'd down abundance of Wine , ran himself through the Body . Cichorius ( as soon as he had buried Brennus ) knock'd all the wounded Men on the Head , that were like to be starv'd with Hunger , and perish by the Cold , to the number of Twenty thousand , and return'd with the rest the same way they came : But the Grecians that lay in ambush in the strait and narrow passages , cut off all their Rear , and took all their Bag and Baggage ; marching forward to Thermopilae , they left there behind them Twenty thousand more for want of Food : at length as they were passing through the Country of the Dardanians , they all perish'd , and not one Man return'd to his own Country . 14. But Pyrrhus when he had settled all things in Syracuse and Leontinum , march'd with his Army towards Agrigentum , and while he was in his March , he was told by some that came off Shipboard , that they had driven out the Carthaginian Garison , that Phintias might not Govern them , and promis'd they would deliver the City into his hands , and join with him as Confederates in the War. Having therefore receiv'd the Forces , he marcht straight to Agrigentum , and receiv'd the City and Soldiers from Sosistratus , to the number of 8000 Foot and 800 Horse , nothing inferior to the Epirots . And now he took into his protection 30 Cities which were under the Command of Sosistratus . Afterwards he sent to Syracuse for the Engines of Battery , and all the Arms and Darts , and when they were brought to him , he marched into the Territories of the Carthaginians , having an Army with him of 30000 Foot and 1500 Horse , and some Elephants . And First he took in Heraclea a Carthaginian Garison : Then Azones , after they of Selinunte came in to the King , with the Halicyens Aegestines , and many other Cities . Aeryx at that time had in it a very strong Carthaginian Garison , and was beside naturally fortify'd and difficult to approach . Pyrrhus was resolv'd to storm this place , and to that end brought his battering Rams to the Walls : After a strong defence made for a long time , the King desirous to make his Name Famous ( in imitation of Hercules ) was the first that entred within the Walls , and fought with that Courage and Resolution , that he dispatcht all those Carthaginians that came within his reach ; at length Succours coming in to him , he took the Town by Storm ; then leaving there a strong Carrison he march'd to Eginera , a very strong place , and pleasantly situated near Panormus . They of Eginera surrendred the City ; and thence he forthwith made for Panormus , which had the best Harbor of any City in Sicily , from whence this City was so call'd ; He took it likewise by Storm . Then taking in the Fort at Ercte , he gain'd all that belong'd to the Carthaginians , except Lilibeum . This City was built by the Carthaginians after Dionysius the Tyrant had ruin'd Motya . For those that were left alive after that slaughter , the Carthaginians setled in Lilibeum . Just as Pyrrhus was ready to besiege this place , a great Army landed there out of Africa , having the advantage of being Masters at Sea , and brought with them abundance of Corn , and an innumerable number of Engines and Weapons of War. And because the greatest part of the City lay near to the Sea , they were most careful to guard that part towards the main Land , and to that end rais'd many Bulwarks and high Towers , and drew a large Trench to prevent an approach on that side . Then they sent Ambassadors to the King to treat upon terms of Peace , and to offer him a great sum of Money ; But the King refusing the Money , they desir'd that he would permit the Carthaginians to keep only Lilybeum . But the Confederates that were then assembled in Senate , and the Representatives of the several Cities , sent to him , and earnestly intreated him , he would not upon any terms whatsoever permit the Barbarians to have any footing in Sicily , but drive the Carthaginians wholly out of the Island ; and limit their Power at Sea. Upon this the King encampt near the Walls ; and at first made several Assaults one upon the neck of another ; But the Carthaginians being well furnish'd both with Men and other necessaries , beat him off . For they had so vast a number of Engines that cast Darts and Stones , that the Wall could scarcely contain them : which being all ply'd against the Assailants , they were so gall'd and cut off , that Pyrrhus was forc'd to draw off his Men. Then he began to contrive other Engines ( besides those he had from Syracuse ) and did all he could to undermine the Walls . But the Carthaginians making a stout resistance , and the place being all of Rock , he was now out of all hopes to take it by force , and therefore ( after Two Months lying before it ) he rais'd his Siege . And now he design'd to bend his Force elsewhere , and to that end to furnish himself with a great Fleet , in order to be Master of the Sea. and to Transport a great Army into Africa . 15. When the Mamertines in Messina grew strong , they fortify'd many Castles , and put Garrisons into them . And came presently with an Army ( they had order'd to be in readiness ) to the relief of Messina . But Hiero leaving the Enemies Country took Myla by Storm , and brought under his Command 1500 Soldiers , and then march'd towards Amesalus ( which lies between the Centoripines and the Agyreans ) and tho' it was a strong Place and had many Soldiers in it , yet he took it by Assault and raz'd it to the ground , but he pardon'd all the Garrison'd Soldiers , and joyn'd them to his own Army . The Territory he gave to the * Centorippines and the Agyreans . Afterwards Hiero ( having a great Army ) march'd against the Mamertines , and wan Alesa ; and being readily receiv'd of the Abacaenes and Tyndarites , he gain'd their Cities also ; and so penn'd up the Mamertines into a strait and narrow corner . For on that side towards the Sicilian Sea , he was Lord of Tauromenium a City near Messina , and towards the Hetrurian Sea , he commanded the Tyndarites . And now making an incursion into the Territories of Messina , he encamp'd at the River Lotanus , having with him in his Army 10000 Foot and 1500 Horse . The Mamertines encamp'd over against him with 8000 Foot and but * 40. Horse , under the Command of Cios , who call'd the Augures together to consult the issue of the Battle by the view of the Sacrifices ; who answer'd , That by the Intralls the Gods foretold that he must lodge that Night in the Enemies Camp : Upon this he was Transported with Joy to think he should be Master of the King's Camp. Hereupon he forthwith attempted to pass the River with his Forces drawn up in Battalia . Hiero on the other side , Commands 200 Exiles of Messina ( who were stout and noted Men for their Valour , with whom he join'd 400 others of his best Soldiers ) to compass an Hill call'd Thorax there near at hand , and so to come round upon the back of the Enemy , and he himself in order of Battle met them in the Front. Whereupon the Armies Engag'd both Horse and Foot ( the King having gain'd a Rising Ground near the River much to his advantage ) The issue was doubtful for some time : but they that were order'd to the Hill , on a sudden fell upon the Mamertines , who ( being but raw Men and tir'd out ) were easily vanquish'd . At length , being hemm'd in on every side , they took to their Heels : But the Syracusians pursu'd them so close with their whole Army , that they cut them off every Man , save the General , who fighting with great Valour , at length fainted by the many wounds he receiv'd , and was taken prisoner , and brought half dead into the King's Camp , and committed to the care of the Chirurgeons ; thus being brought to spend the Night according to the prediction of the Augures in the Enemies Camp. When the King was very earnest to have Cion being Cur'd , some came to the King with Horses they had taken in the Fight ; Upon which , when Cion saw his Son's Horse among the rest , he concluded he was kill'd ; whereupon he was so Transported with Passion , that he tore in pieces all the Bands and Ligatures of his Wounds , that by his own death he might Honour his Sons . The Mamertines hearing that both their General Cion and their whole Army was destroy'd , resolv'd to go and humble themselves to the King , as Suppliants . However , Fortune suffer'd not the Mamertines to be altogether lost and undone . For it hapned that at that time Hannibal the Carthaginian General lay at the Island Lipara , who as soon as he heard of this slaughter , went to the King with all speed , seemingly to congratulate his Victory , but in truth by some stratagem to circumvent him . And the King trusting to the Carthaginian's word , lay still . But Hannibal going to Messina , and finding the Mamertines ready to deliver up their City he diswaded them , and making a League with them , put * 40 Soldiers more into the City . Thus the Mamertines ( even now in despair by reason of their great slaughter ) were by this means secur'd from present danger . As for Hiero ( being thus cheated by the Carthaginian General , and so discourag'd from besieging of Messina ) he return'd to Syracuse after his many Successes . Afterwards when the Carthaginians as well as Hiero had thus lost Messina , they had an interview , and upon second thoughts entred into a Confederacy , to besiege the City with their joint Forces . Out of the 23d BOOK . Fragm . 1. SIcily is one of the bravest Islands in the World , conducing much by its power to the gaining and increase of a larger Dominion . 2. Hanno the Son of Hannibal , as soon as he arriv'd in Sicily , Rendezvouz'd his Forces at Lilibeum , and thence March'd as far as Selinunte , where he left his Army Encamp'd near the City ; but he himself went forward to Agrigentum , and fortifi'd the Citadel . Then he brought over the People to the Interest of the Carthaginians , and so engag'd them to be their Confederates . After he return'd to his Camp , Ambassadors came to him from Hiero , to consult concerning the publick Good of Sicily : for they had made a League and Agreement one with another to make War upon the Romans , if they would not forthwith withdraw all their Forces out of Sicily . In execution of which they both March'd with their Armies to Messina : Where Hiero Encamp'd in the Hill call'd Chalchidicus : The Carthaginians lay with theirs near the * Monuments , and possess'd themselves of the Arsenal call'd Pelotias , and both presently laid close Siege to Messina . As soon as the News was brought to Rome , they sent away Appias Cladius , one of the Consuls , with a great Army , who came to Rhegium with all speed ; and from thence sent Ambassadors to Hiero and the Carthaginians to raise their Siege , and promis'd in a general Assembly not to make any Incursion into the Territories of Hiero. To which Hiero answer'd that the Mamertines for their razing and ruining of Gela and Camarina , and their cruelty and wickedness in getting the possession of Messina were most justly Besieg'd : And that it did not become the Romans who are so cry'd up in every place for their Justice and Faithfulness , to protect such bloody Villains , who had contemptuously broken all the Tyes and Bonds of Faith and Truth amongst Men. And if notwithstanding , they begin a War in the defence of such notoriously wicked Men , it will be evident and apparent to all Man-kind , That succour to them that are in destress , is but a meer pretence to cover their Covetousness , whereas in truth their Aim is to gain Sicily . 3. The Romans at first bore four square shields , but afterwards , when they observ'd the Tyrrheneans to carry brazen shields , they got the like , and Conquer'd them . 4. When the Consul Landed at Messina ; Hiero suspecting that the Carthaginians had made way for him , fled himself to Syracuse . The Carthaginians being at length subdu'd , the Consul besieg'd Aegista , and after the loss of a great number of his Men return'd to Messina . 5. When both Consuls arriv'd in Sicily , they besieg'd the City Adranita , and took it by storm . And while they were besieging the * Centorippians , and lay Encamp'd at the brazen Halls or Palaces ; first Ambassadors came from them of Laessina : Afterwards other Cities that were terrify'd with the Roman Armies , sent Ambassadors for terms of Peace , with promise to deliver up all their Towns into the hands of the Romans to the number of 67. From all which places they March'd to Syracuse to besiege Hiero , who seeing the uneasiness of the Syracusians at this preparation against them , sent Ambassadors to the Consuls to Negotiate for Peace . Who readily agreed to the Conditions , designing chiefly the War against the Carthaginians . A Peace therefore was concluded for 14 Years : And the Romans were to receive 140000 * Drachmas . And after he had releas'd all the Prisoners to them , they agreed that Syracuse and all the Cities under his Jurisdiction , viz. Aera , Leontinum , Megara , Aelora , Neatina , and Tauromenum should remain in the hands of Hiero In the mean time Hannibal was come as far as Xiphonia to the Aid of the King ; but hearing what was done , March'd back . 6. The Romans after they had besieg'd the Towns call'd Adrones , and Macella for a long time together , at length rais'd their Sieges without effecting any thing . 7. The Aegestines who were the first brought under the power of the Carthaginians , revolted to the Romans . The Alieneans did the like . But they took H●larius Tyrit●us and Ascelu● by force . The Tyndar 〈…〉 s seeing themselves deserted ( through Fear ) design'd to deliver up themselves as the rest had done : but the Carthaginians suspecting their design , took the chiefest of the Citizens for Hostages , and carry'd them and the Corn and Wine , and all the rest of the Provision that was in the Town to Lilibeum . ‖ Philemon the Comedian writ 97 * Comedies ; he liv'd 99. ‖ . The Romans that besieg'd Agrigentum , and that made the Trenches , and cast up the Works , were 100000. At length , after a stout resistance the Carthaginians deliver'd up Agrigentum to the Romans . 8. After the siege of Agrigentum , Hanno the Elder brought over a great Army out of Africa into Sicily , of 50000 Foot , and 6000 Horse , and 60 Elephants . Philinus the Historian of Agrigentum sets forth this Expedition . Hanno with all these Forces March'd from Lilybeum to Heraclea . About this time some came and offered to deliver up Erbesus . H●nno in Prosecution of the War lost in two Battles 3000 Foot , and 200 Horse , and 4000. — that were taken Prisoners . In the mean time , 30 of his Elephants dy'd , and 3 were wounded . 9. There was likewise the City Entellina — Hanno therefore by his prudent management by one Stratagem , cut off both his open and secret Enemies at onetime . And after they had lain thus before it for the space of 6 Months , Agrigentum was at length deliver'd up to them ; and they carry'd away above 24000 as Slaves . But the Romans lost 30000 Foot , and 540 Horse . But the Carthaginians Fin'd Hanno in 6000 Pieces of Gold , and took away his Commission , and sent Amilcar General into Sicily , in his Room . The Romans then Besieg'd Mystratus , and for that purpose devis'd many Engines : But after 7 Months time they rais'd their Siege , with the loss of a great number of their Men. But Amilcar fought with the Romans at Thermas , and routed them , killing 6000 upon the place ; and it was not far from , but the whole Army — The Castle Mazaron was likewise taken by the Romans . Then Camarina was betray'd into the hands of Amilcar the Carthaginian , and not long after Enna in the same manner . There he Wall'd in * Drapanum , and made it a Town of defence , and after he had Transplanted the Inhabitants of Eryx thither , he raz'd the City to the Ground , except that part which surrounded the Temple . But the Romans took Mystratus , now Besieg'd the 3d time , and levell'd it to the Ground , and sold the Inhabitants for Slaves . The Consul afterwards March'd to Camarina , and laid Siege to it , but could not reduce it . But at length by the help of some Engines of Battery and other Instruments of War , sent to him from Hiero , he wan the Place , and sold most of the Camarineans for Slaves . Presently after , he became Master of Enna by Treachery , where he put the Garison to the Sword , save some that made their escape out of the Town and fled to their Confederates . Thence he March'd to Satana , and took it by Storm . Then placing Garisons in other Cities , he made for 〈…〉 cus , a Castle belonging to the Agrigentines , which was also betray'd and deliver'd up to him , and there he plac'd a Garison . About this time Erbesus was deserted by its Inhabitants . — But the River Alycus , and the last of all the other . — 10. A prudent Man ought either to resolve to Conquer , or else to submit to those that are Stronger than he . 11. All men in time of Adversity are apt to be more Religious , and more frequent in Devotion than at other times : But in times of Prosperity and Success , they make slight of the Gods as so many Fables and Romances . And when they are again brought into Troubles , then they run again to their natural Shelter . — 12. It 's much more easie to get the advantage of an Enemy when a Man will be advis'd , and be willing upon all occasions to rectifie his own mistakes . And it often happens that they who are carry'd away to the same — Many are stirr'd up to Virtue through the Credit and Reputation that attend upon them , that employ themselves in good and commendable studies , and exercises . — For not being able to bear , as an over heavy burden the Successes of Fortune heap'd upon him , he depriv'd himself of most of the glory of his Actions , and involv'd his Country in great Calamities — Moreover , when the Romans had Transported a great Army into Africa , under the Command of Attilias the Consul , they at first prevail'd over the Carthaginians , and took many of their Towns and Castles , and destroy'd great numbers of their Soldiers : But as soon as * Panthippus the Spartan ( whom they had hir'd to be their General ) came out of Greece , the Carthaginians totally routed the Romans , and destroy'd a numerous Army . Afterwards they Fought several Sea-Fights , wherein the Romans lost many Ships , and abundance of Men , to the number of 100000. — The honour he had gain'd before , highly aggravated the disgrace and contempt ; and by his own Example , he instructed others to carry humbly and modestly when they are in the greatest Power and Authority . And that which stung him most , was that he was made the Scorn , and brought into the power of those whom he had before proudly trampled upon in disdain : And now had depriv'd himself of all Pity and Commiseration , commonly shew'd to Men in Misery and Distress . — For those that before were Conquerors in all , he now altogether Conquer'd : And those that before ( through the slaughter made amongst them ) expected nothing but utter Destruction . Now , ( by the greatness of the Victory by them on the other hand obtain'd ) he caus'd to slight and contemn their Enemies . — For it s no wonder if the Prudence and Experience of a General effect those things which seem to others impossible : for all things are easie and possible to Ingenuity and Diligence , supported by skill , acquir'd by Experience . — For as the Body is the servant of the Soul , so great Armies are govern'd by the Prudence of their Generals . — The Senate ordering all things for the publick good . — Philistus then writ his History . — But the Romans who had pass'd over into Africa , and fought with the Carthaginians a Battle at Sea , and beaten them , and taken 24 of their Ships , after they had taken aboard those Romans that were left of the Land Army , ( as they were Sailing to Sicily ) were all Shipwrackt near Camerina , and lost 340 Men of War , besides Vessels for Transporting of Horses , and other Transport Ships to the number of 300 : So that all the Coasts from Camerina to Pachynum , were fill'd with the Carcasses of Men and Horses , and Wrecks of Ships . Hiero courteously entertain'd those that escap'd , and supplying them with Meat and Drink , Cloaths and other necessaries , convey'd them safe to Messina . Carthalo the Carthaginian after the Shipwrack , of the Romans , Besieg'd Agrigentum , took it and burnt the Town , and demolish'd the Walls ; and those that were left , fled to Olympius . The Romans after the Shipwarck Equipp'd out another Fleet of 250 Sail , and came to Cephaledium , which was deliver'd up to them by Treachery . Thence they March'd to Drapanus , and began to Besiege it , but upon Succours brought in by Carthalo , they drew off , and Sail'd to Panormus : There they cast Anchor in the Harbour even under the Walls , and landed their Army , and then drew a Wall and Trench round the City . And the Country being very wooddy , even up to the City Gates , they had the advantage to raise Mounts and Bulwarks all along from Sea to Sea. Then the Romans by continual assaults and batteries beat down the Walls , and entring the outward Forts , put many to the Sword , the rest fled into the old City , and sent out Commissioners to the Consul to treat for the sparing of their lives . The Conditions were agreed unto ; That every Person that paid 2 Minas for his head , should be free : Hereupon the Romans entred , and 40000 were set free for the Ransom agreed upon , the rest to the number of 30000 were sold for Slaves , together with the Spoils . But they of Jetina , drave out the Carthaginian Garison and deliver'd up the Town to the Romans : The like did the Seluntines , Petrineans , Enaterineans and Tyndarites . Then the Consuls leaving a Garison in Panormus March'd away to Messina . The Year following the Romans design'd another Descent into Lybia , but being prevented from landing by the Carthaginians they return'd to Panormus . Thence in their return to R●●e , by another Tempest they lost 150 Ships of War , besides Transport Ships with all their Loading and Provision . About this time the Governour of Therme being abroad about some necessary occasions , was taken Prisoner by the Roman Army : and during his Confinement he Treated by Messengers with the General to open the Gates of the City to him in the Night if he might be releas'd : The time was agreed upon , and he was order'd to be discharg'd , and 1000 Men were sent thither in the Night , who came there at the time appointed , whereupon he open'd the Gates , and the chiefest Persons of Quality only entred , giving a strict charge to the Guard , to shut the Gates and suffer none other to enter ; and this they did to the end that none but themselves might have the plunder and pillage of the City ; but they were all presently knock'd on the Head , a just reward for their Covetousness . But at another time Therme and Lipara were given up into the hands of the Romans . Yet they fail'd of their purpose at the Castle of Er 〈…〉 , tho' they besieg'd it with 40000 Foot , and 1000 Horse . — Asdrubal the Carthaginian General being ill spoken of by his Soldiers for not sighting , March'd away with the whole Army , and came to Panormus through the straits of Selinuntia , and passing over the River near the Town , he Encamp'd close to the Walls without Fortifying himself , in Contempt of the Enemy . And now again plenty of Wine being brought into the Camp by the Merchants , the Celte made themselves drunk , and while they were roaring and tearing and filling all places with disorder and confusion , * Caecilius the Consul broke in upon them , and totally routed them , and sent 60 Elephants then taken in the Fight , to Rome , which were the admiration of the Romans . Out of the 24th BOOK . Eclog. 1. THE Carthaginians , after they had raz'd the City Selinunte , transplanted the Citizens to Lilybeum . But the R●mans sail'd with 240 long Gallies , and 60 round Vessels , and all other sorts of Shipping to Panormus , and thence to Lilybeum , which now they began to besiege ; and fortify'd themselves by a Trench drawn all along from Sea to Sea. Then they prepar'd them * Engines to cast Stones , battering Rams and * Engines not only to batter , but pluck the Stones by violence out of the Walls , and all other things necessary for the raising of Mounts and Bulwarks . Then they fill'd 15 of their round Vessels with Stones , and cast them into the Mouth of the Harbour to choak it up . The Roman Army amounted to the number of 110000 Men , of whom 60000 Foot and 700 Horse were order'd to carry on the Siege . But 4000 Men with Corn and Provision were sent from Carthage to the Besieged , which greatly heartned them and * Atarbus their Governor . When the Romans understood that Relief was got into the City , they fill'd up the Mouth of the Harbour a second time , and made a Bomb with Anchors and great Pieces of Timber ; but the Wind which then blew high , and the violent Surges of the Sea , broke all asunder . The Romans likewise made another * Engine to cast mighty Stones ; but the Carthaginians rais'd another Wall within , and the Romans fill'd up the City Trench with Earth , which was 60 Cubits broad , and 40 deep . And whilst a Skirmish was fought on that side of the Walls towards the Sea , the R●mans plac'd an Ambush on the other side , and the Soldiers within making Sallies out of the Town to help them that were engag'd at the Sea-side , those that lay in Ambush ( having Scaling-Ladders ready mounted ) gain'd the first Wall ; which being known , the Carthaginian Commander fell furiously upon them , and kill'd 10000 upon the Place , and put the rest to flight , and burnt all the Roman Engines , battering Rams , Instruments to cast Stones , and all their Works and Fortifications . After this , the Carthaginians seeing that their Horse was of no use to them in the strait and narrow Passages , sent them away to Drapanum . Then presently came in strong Recruits to the Carthaginians ; but the Romans ( by the burning of their Engines , and through want of Provision , and the breaking out of the Plague amongst them , ) were reduc'd to great Straits , ( for only the Romans and their Confederates eat Flesh , ) and so a great Distemper seiz'd them , that in a very few days there dy'd 10000 , so that they were very earnest to breast up the Siege ; but Hiero , King of Syracuse , sent them a great quantity of Corn , which again encourag'd them to continue . Afterwards the Romans chose another Consul , and gave the Command of the Army to Claudius the Consul , the Son of Appius , who taking charge of the Army , stop'd up the Mouth of the Port as his Predecessor had done , but the Sea bore down and carry'd all away again . Moreover Claudius thinking himself able to do great Things , furnish'd out 210 of the best Ships , and arriv'd at Drapanum , and there engag'd with the Carthaginians in a Sea-fight , and was beaten , and lost 117 of his Ships , and 20000 Men. There never happen'd so great a Fight at Sea , and so absolute a Victory , either among the Carthaginians , or any other about these times ; and that which was more to be admir'd was , That tho' the Carthaginians were in so great Danger , and had only 90 Sail , yet they lost not one Man , and had but a very few wounded . — With 30 Sail , which intercepted the Corn and Provision belonging to the Romans , and carry'd it to Drapanum , and taking thence what remain'd that was useful , they came to Lilybeum , and loaded the Besieg'd with all kind of Provision . And now Carthalo the General came from Carthage with 70 long Ships or Men of War , and as many loaden with Corn , who also set upon the Romans and sunk some of their Vessels , and carry'd off four others that lay at Anchor . But after he heard that the Roman Fleet was set forth from Syracuse , having call'd a Council of War , he went out to Sea against them with 220 Sail of the best Ships he had . When the Fleets came in sight one of another near the Coasts of Gela , the Romans ( struck with a Pannick Fear ) attack'd about and hasted to Phintiades , leaving all their Transport Ships loaden with Provision , and other Vessels , behind them . But the Carthaginians making a swift Pursuit after them , there happened a fierce Engagement ; In which , the Carthaginians sunk 50 of their great Men of War , and 60 other long Gallies , and disabled 13. After the Fight , the Carthaginians sail'd to the River Alycus , and there took care of their wounded Men. In the mean time , Junius the Consul not knowing what was done , loos'd from Messina with 36 long Gallies and many Ships of Burden , and having pass'd Pachynus , and gain'd the Port of Phintiades , upon Intelligence of what had happen'd he was amaz'd ; and the Carthaginians making up upon him with their whole Navy , he burnt 12 of the most useless of his own Ships , and sail'd with the rest towards Syracuse , hoping to be secur'd by Hiero. But near Camarina a Storm arose , which drave him upon the Shallows and Rocks , the Winds being very fierce and boistrous : But the Carthaginians having recover'd Pachynus , anchor'd in a safe and secure Harbour . The Romans being thus distress'd , lost all their Transport Sips of Corn and Provision , and 105 long Gallies , so that there were only two that escap'd , and most of their Men perish'd . Junius with those two , and those Men that were preserv'd , came to the Camp at * Lilybeum : He surpriz'd Erix in the night , and wall'd Aegothalus , which is now call'd Acellus , and put in there a Garrison of 800 Men. But when Carthalo had intelligence , that the Places about Eryx were possess'd by the Enemy , he wasted thither a considerable Body of Men in the night , and assaulted the Garrison of Agothalus and took the Castle , and so succeeding in his Design ; some he put to the Sword , and the rest fled to Eryx , where was a Garrison of 3000 Men. In the first Sea-fight the Romans lost 35000 Men , and as many were taken Prisoners . 11. In the Territory of Catana there was a Castle call'd Italium , which was assaulted by Barcas the Carthaginian . — For the Counsels and Stratagems of the Commanders being communicated to their Friends , were discover'd by some Deserters to the Enemy , which terrifi'd the Soldiers , and possess'd them with an expectation of some imminent Danger . But Barcas arriving there in the night , landed his Men , and was the first that led them to Eryx ( which was 30 Stages distant ) and took the City , and put most of them to the Sword , and those that surviv'd he remov'd to * Drapanum . — Always and in every Concern it 's known by Experience , that the Observance of good Rule and Order has produc'd many good and great Effects . — 12. But Calatinus the Consul sail'd into Sicily with 300 long Gallies , and other Shipping , to the number of 1000 in the whole , and cast Anchor at the Mart-Town of the Eryceans . Hanno likewise arriv'd * in the Sacred Island from Carthage with 250 long Gallies , and other Ships of Burden ; thence he came to Eryx . — The Romans fell on , and a sharp and obstinate Engagement there was on both sides , in which the Carthaginians lost 117 Ships , and among those 20 with all their Men. But the Romans — 80 , 30 * for their own Charge and Expence , and 50 to divide for Spoil , and 6000 Prisoners , ( as Philinus reports , ) but as others 4040 ; the rest of the Fleet got safe with a fair Wind to Carthage . — For Valour signifi'd nothing , when the Fleet was so dispers'd , that it had no body to fly unto , but was by the Sea ( as it were ) deliver'd up into the hands of the Enemy . So that after the War had continu'd between the Romans and the Carthaginians for the space of 24 years , and Lilybeum had been besieg'd 10 years , a Peace was concluded . Out of the 25th BOOK . 1. EPicurus the Philosopher , in his Book call'd Maximus , saith , That a Righteous Life is void of all Trouble and Disturbance ; but an Unrighteous , nothing but Trouble and Sorrow . It contains much Matter in brief and certain Sentences , tending greatly to the Reformation of the Manners and Lives of Men : For Injustice is the greatest of all Evils , involving not only private Men , but ( that we may sum up all at once ) Nations , Kings and Kingdoms , in most miserable Calamities . — For the Spaniards gall them of the Baleary Islands , Africans , Carthaginians , and Ligureans , join'd with them of Carthage . And the Slaves , whose Parents were Grecians , on one side , who also rebell'd . — Then it was perfectly learnt by Experience , how far the Diligence of an expert Commander excell'd the blind and heady Vulgar , and the rash and ignorant Conduct of a rude Common Soldier . — So excellent a thing is Modesty in Commanding , that it enjoins nothing beyond the Power of Men. — But after their departure out of Sicily , the Carthaginian Mercenaries rose up in Arms against them for these Reasons . — They were unreasonable and excessive in their Demands for the Horses and Men which they had lost in Sicily . — And they were in War one with another 4 Years , and as many Months . But at length they were put to Death by Barcas the General , who had likewise perform'd notable Service in Sicily against the Romans . 2. But Amilcar the Carthaginian General in a short time enlarg'd the Bounds of his Country ; for he advanc'd with his Fleet as far as to the Pillars of Hercules and the * Gades . This City is a Colony of the Phenicians , lying in the farthest Corner of the Earth on the Sea side , and hath an Haven . Having subdu'd the Iberians and the Tartesians with Istolotius the General of the Celtae , and his Brother , he put most of them to the Sword , amongst whom were the Two Brothers , and several other Honourable Persons : And he receiv'd into his own Army 3000 of them that were prisoners . But Endort●s got again together 50000 Men , but fled before he engag'd , and betook himself to an high Hill : where being beset and blockt up by Amilcar , he fled away again in the night , and most of his Army were cut off . Indortes himself at length fell into the Enemies hands , and Amilcar put out his Eies , and then with many Scoffs and Scorns Crucify'd him . But he discharg'd above 10000 other prisoners , and took in many Cities , some by f●ir Promises and persuasions : and others by force . Then Asdrubal the Son of Amilcar being sent by his Father-in-law to Carthage against the Numidians ( who had rebell'd against the Carthaginians ) kill'd 8000 , and took 2000 prisoners : The rest were subdu'd and brought under Tribute . In the mean time Amilcar having gain'd many Cities in Spain , built a very large Town , which from its situation he call'd Acra Leuca ; having afterwards besieg'd the City * Helice , he sent away the greatest part of his Army , and Elephants into their Winter Quarters to the City he had lately built , and continu'd with the rest at the Siege . But Orisso the King ( under pretence of coming in as a Friend to join with Amilcar ) sucour'd the Besieg'd , and forc'd Amilcar to fly and raise his Siege ; his Sons * and Friends he order'd for their safety , to take one way by themselves , and he himself pass'd another , and being hotly pursu'd by the King , in taking a great River he was forc'd off his Horse by the violence of the Stream , and so drowned : But Hanniball and Asdruball his Sons got safe to Acra Leuca , or the White Citadell , — — And tho' Amilcar dy'd many Ages before our time , yet History has left an Epitaph and Commemoration of his due praise . But Asdrubal his Son-in-law as soon as he heard of his Father-in law's death , forthwith marched away , and came to Acra with above 100 Elephants . Being chosen General by the Army , and the Carthaginians , he pickt out 50000 Foot of old experienc'd Soldiers , 6000 Horse , and 200 Elephants . In the first place he ruin'd and broke in pieces King Orisso , then he put to the Sword all that were the occasion of Amilcar's flight , and got possession of Twelve Cities : and at length all the Cities of Spain . And having now celebrated a new Marriage , and taken the Daughter of the King of Spain to Wife , he was invested with full Power in the Government , by all the Spaniards . He afterwards built a City by the Sea-side which he call'd Carthage , and after this another , and aspir'd to exceed Amilcar in Power and Greatness . He had in his Army 60000 Foot , 8000 Horse , and 200 Elephants . But at length he was assassinated by one of his own Houshold , having been General Nine Years . 3. The Celtae with the Gauls entring into a War against the Romans , rais'd an Army of 200000 Men ; and in the First Battle were victorious ; and likewise in the Second , wherein one of the Roman Consuls were kill'd : tho' the Romans had an Army of 70000 Foot and 7000 Horse . However , tho' they were worsted in the Two First Battles , yet in the Third they gain'd a signal Victory , killing 40000 upon the place , and taking the rest prisoners — So that the greatest of their Kings cut his own Throat : but the other was taken alive . After this brave Exploit , Aemilius being made Consul , wasted the Country of the Gauls and Celtae , and took in many Cities and Castles , and filled the City of Rome with Spoils . 4. Hiero King of Syracuse supply'd the Romans with Corn in the Celtick War , and was paid for it when the War was ended . 5. The Army wanting a General after Asdrubal was slain , the Charthaginians unanimously chose Hannibal the Eldest Son of Amilcar to be their General — While the City Seguntum was Besieg'd by Hanniball , the Citizens got together all the Riches in the Temples , and all the Silver and Gold in the Houses , nay , till it came to the Jewels in the Womens Ears , and laid them on an heap , and melted them down , mixing Brass and Lead with the Gold and Silver to make them useless and invaluable : and having so done , they all valiantly made a Sally , and fought it out to the last Man , and all dy'd upon the place , not without a great slaughter first made of their Enemies . The Mothers likewise first kill'd their own Children , and then stifled themselves by the smoak of the Furnaces . And so Hanniball gain'd the Town without any benefit of Plunder : whom when the Romans demanded to be brought to Trial for his breach of the League , and could not prevail , they began the War call'd the Hannibal War. Out of the 26th BOOK . Eclog. 1. THere was never any Poet or Historian , or any Learned Man of what Science soever , that could please all their Readers in every thing . Neither can any thing that is mortal , tho' it attain its end and design , gain the general approbation of all , so as to be wholly free from Exception and Censure . For neither * Phidias who was so admir'd for his Ivory Images : Nor * Praxiles that excellent Stone-cutter : Nor Appelles or Parrasius , who attain'd to the highest pitch of Art and Skill in Limning and Painting , could ever reach to that degree of Happiness , as to exhibit any piece of their several Arts , that was not in some respect capable of Censure . For who was a more Famous Poet than Homer ; or an Orator than Demosthenes ? Who more Just than Aristides and Solon ? yet join'd as a Flaw to all their Excellencies there is an Oration that carps at them , and makes them as if they were all ignorant Fellows . For indeed being but Men , altho' they attained to eminent Perfection in their several Accomplishments , yet through Human Frailty , they fail'd and mistook in many things . However , some Men there are who discover both their Envy and Folly , who wilfully omit to give an account of what is commendable and praise-worthy ; but where they have any colour to find fault , there they fix , and are unwilling ever to leave it , endeavouring by blackning another , to set forth the more their own Worth and Excellencies ; not considering that every Art and peculiar Accomplishment is more to be judg'd of by enquiry into the thing it self , than by making conclusions from the partial and peevish Passion of another , But any would admire this industrious Folly of Detraction , whereby a person by blackening another , in truth loses his own Reputation . — There are some things that by * a blind instinct , are naturally hurtful , as Frost , and Snow burn and blast the fairest and most pleasant Fruits ; and the resplendent Whiteness of the Snow so dazles the Eyes , that it almost deprives them of their Sight : and so some Men that have neither Wit nor Will to do any thing that is commendable themselves , yet have Malice and Folly enough naturally , to judge and condemn the Actions of others : But it is the part of a prudent and understanding Man , always to attribute due praise to them , who by their Industry have prosecuted virtuous Designs : And where any have not been so successful as they desir'd , not to taunt at the infirmity of Humane Nature ; But so much of these envious Men. 2. For as a brave Champion after he has spent much time in anointing himself , at length descends into the Lists — Having gain'd great Experience and an Habit. 3. Menodotus the Corinthian writ the Affairs of Greece in 14 Books . And Sosilus the * Ilian the Acts of Hannibal in Seven . 4. Among the Romans a Legion consists of 5000 Men. 5. Men naturally flock to them that are in prosperity , but insult over those that are brought into Distress . — For the Soul presently to undergo a meer contrary Change , which is in its own nature unchangeable . 6. The City of Rhodes being ruin'd by a great Earthquake , Hiero the Syracusian bestow'd Six Talents of Silver towards the repairing of the Walls , and Silver Cauldrons of great value , besides Money : And let them have Corn to Transport free from Custom . 7. That which is now call'd Philopolis , was heretofore call'd Phiotis of Thebes , over all Thessaly . 8 , For sost Beds , constant delicate Fare , and the use of all sorts of precious Ointments , unfitted them for toil and hardship . — For both their Bodies and Minds were habituated to Effeminacy and Luxuriousness . — For Men naturally can hardly brook Toil and Pains , and low Diet ; but delight in Idleness and Luxury . For Hannibal with much Toil and Care gain'd Cities both from the Romans and Brutians , and took Crotona , and Besieg'd Rhegium . For from Hercules Pillars in the West to Crotona , he over-ran all the Roman Territories . Fragments out of the Books of Diodorus the Sicilian [ that are lost ] as they are in Photius his Bibliotheca . Out of the 31st BOOK . 1. VVHile these things were doing , Ambassadors came to Rome from Rhodes , to beg pardon for what they had done . For in the War against Perseus they had seem'd to favour the King , and to break their League with the Romans . But not being able to accomplish any thing for which they were sent , they were greatly dejected , and solicited with Tears the great and principal Men of the City : Whereupon being introduc'd into the Senate by Antonius , one of the Tribunes of the People , Philophron was the first that open'd the matter , and business of their Embassy . And after him Astimedes ; when they had made many Arguments and apt Discourses to prevail with the Senate , and at last according to the * Proverb , had with the Swan concluded their mournful Ditty , they receiv'd an answer which presently freed from their fears : However they were sharply reprov'd , and fin'd for their Offences . So that it is evident how the most noble among the Romans ( by whom the greatest Affairs are manag'd ) strive which shall be most generous , and upon that account gain most Honour and Reputation . For in the Administration of publick Affairs elsewhere , one envies another . But the Romans praise and commend one another . So that while all endeavour to advance the publick Good , great and glorious things are Atchiev'd : but as to others , while they aim only at their own vain Glory , and envy the Successes one of another , they ruin their Country . 2. At length Aemilius took Perseus the last King of Macedonia , who had often enter'd into a League with the Romans , and as often appear'd in the Field with great Armies against them . And after the Victory Aemilius Triumph'd gloriously . And tho' Perseus was brought into so great miseries and calamities , as that the ruins and destructions which he suffer'd , can scarce be parallel'd by any Romance , yet was he not willing to part with his Life . For before the Senate had determin'd any thing relating to his punishment , * one of the chief Officers of the City cast both him and his Children into the Goal Albinus . This Prison is a deep Dungeon of the bigness of a Chamber , capable of 9 Beds at the most : Dark and full of all sorts of filth and nastiness , by reason of the multitude of Men Condemn'd for capital Offences , that from time to time were thrust down there ; and generally most of such Malefactors were put into this Place . So that many being shut up together in so strait a place , those miserable Creatures were even turn'd into Beasts : And in regard the Meat , Drink , and other necessaries which were brought them , were jumbled together into one Chaos and heap of Confusion , there arose thence such a stench that none that came near , were able to endure . In a most miserable Condition Perseus continu'd here for the space of 7 Days , insomuch that he begg'd relief , and some share of the Food of those strangers in Prison , who had only a stinted allowance . They out of compassion to this miserable Man , with great humanity and tears in their Eyes , gave him part of that small pittance they had , and withall offer'd him a Sword and a Rope , to use which of them he would at his pleasure , for the putting an end to his Life , Yet nothing seems so sweet as Life , even to the miserable ; tho' they suffer what is equivalent to death it self in the mean time . To conclude , he had certainly ended his days in this extream misery , if Marcus Aemilius President of the Court ( out of respect to the dignity of his Person , mov'd by the natural and innate humanity of the Romans ) had not with some indignation mov'd the Senate on his behalf , putting them in mind , that tho' they fear'd not Men , yet they should bear some awe and reverence to * Nemesis , who will take vengeance on them that use their power with Pride and Insolency . Upon this he was committed to a more moderate Confinement , and while he was seeding himself with fresh hopes , he ended his days agreeable to the former misfortunes of his Life : for after he had liv'd 2 Years in this * fond love of Life , having displeas'd his barbarous Keepers they would not suffer him to sleep , and so he dy'd . 3. The Kings of Cappadocia say that they came from Cyrus King of Persia . They affirm likewise that they are descended from one of those Seven Persians that kill'd Magus . And they drew down their Pedegree from Cyrus thus : That Atossa was the Sister of Cambyses , and Daughter of Cyrus : That Gallus was the Son of Atossa and Pharnaces King of Cappadocia , Smerdis the Son of Gallus , and Artames the Son of Smerdis , and Artames had issue Anaphas ( a brave and valian : Man ) who was the Father of one of th● Seven Persians . In this manner therefore do they make out their Consanguinity both to Cyrus and to Anaphas , who it 's said * was of so stout a Spirit , that before he would pay Tribute to the Persians , he abdicated his Government of Capadocia . After his death Anaphas his Son Reign'd in his stead , who dying , left his two Sons , Ditamus and Arimneus , and that Ditamus took upon him the Government , ( a Warlike Prince , and in all respects accomplish'd for the Kingdom ) who joining Battle with the Persians , and behaving himself with great Gallantry and Resolution , was kill'd in the Fight , and his Son Ariamnes succeeded him in the Kingdom . To whom were born two Sons , Ariarathes and Holophernes : And after he had Reign'd 50 Years , he dyed having done nothing memorable , and the Elder of his Sons Ariarathes succeeded him , who it's said bore so great and tender a Love to his Brother , that he advanc'd him to the highest degree of Honour and Preferment . And sent him to join with the Persians in the War against the Aegyptians , who after return'd loaden with many and large marks of Honour conferr'd upon him by Ochus , for his Valour , and dy'd in his own Country , leaving behind him two Sons , Ariarathes and Arysses . And that his Brother the King of Cappadocia ( * having no legal Issue ) adopted Ariarathes his Brother 's Eldest Son. About this time Alexander the Macedonian King ruin'd the Persian Empire , and presently after dy'd . But Perdiccas who had the chief Command , sent Eumenes as General into Cappadocia , who subdu'd and kill'd Ariarathes and brought Cappadocia and all the bordering Territories into the the power of the Macedonians . But Ariarathes , the adopted Son of the former King , despairing for the present to regain the Kingdom , with a few followers fled into Armenia . But Eumenes and Berdiccas both dying not long after , and Antigonus and Seleucus imbroil'd in War one with another , Ariarathes with the help of Arcloathus King of Armenia ( who furnish'd him with forces ) routed and kill'd Amyntas the Macedonian General , and presently drave all the Macedonians out of the Country , and recover'd his Kingdom . He had 3 Sons , the Eldest of which , Ariamnes succeeded him , who join'd in affinity with Antiochus Theos , and Married his Eldest Son Ariarathes to Stratonice , Antiochus his Daughter . And for the great love he had to him above all his Children , ●e set the Diadem upon his Head , and made him Co-parther with him in the Kingdom : and after the death of his Father he reign'd alone . Then he dying , Ariarathes his Son , of a very tender Age , succeeded . He Marry'd Antiochide ( the Daughter of Antiochus the great ) a very subtile Woman : Who because she bore no Children , to make up that defect , contriv'd ( unknown to her Husband ) a suppositious Birth , as if she had Born two Sons , which were call'd Ariarathes and Holofernes . But not long after , she conceiv'd in reality , and unexpectedly was deliver'd of two Daughters and one Son call'd Mithridates . Upon this she acquainted her Husband with the Imposture , and so wrought with him that she prevail'd with him to send away the Eldest of the two Sons with a small Sum of Money to Rome , and the other into Ionia , lest they should challenge the Kingdom from him that was lawful Heir to the Crown ; who after he came to Man's Estate ( its said ) was call'd Ariarathes , and was Educated in all the learning of Greece , and was a Person accomplish'd with all manner of Virtuous Endowments . That the Father ( who was wonderfully belov'd by the Son ) strove all he could to repay his Son's love again : And their mutual endear'd affections one towards another went so far , that the Father would have given up the whole Kingdom into the Hands of the Son , but the Son on the other side told him , he could not possibly accept of so great an advantage from living Parents . After therefore his Father dy'd he succeeded , spending the rest of his life very virtuously and in the study of Philosophy : So that Cappadocia which was before little known to the Grecians , was now a desireable place of Residence for all learned Men : He renew'd the League of Peace and Friendship with the Romans . And in this manner is the Pedegree of those that have hitherto reign'd in Cappadocia , brought down from Cyrus . 4. For Statues are made of such Romans as are of noble Families , in near resemblance of the Persons , and according to the whole proportion of their Bodies . For all their life long , they have some , who observe their Mien and Deportment , and the special remarks of every part exactly . Likewise every Mans Ancestor * stands in that Habit , and in those Ornaments , ( and is so clearly represented ) that every one knows the Person as soon as he looks upon him , and to what degree of Honour every one was advanc'd , and what Share and Interest they had in the Commonwealth . 5. * Memmius was sent General with an Army into Spain . But the * Lusitanians just upon his Landing , fell upon him , and routed him , and cut off most of his Army . When this success of the Iberians was nois'd abroad , the Araucians ( who look'd upon themselves to be far better Soldiers than the Iberians ) slighted and contemn'd the Enemy , and upon this ground and confidence , chiefly it was that in their general Council they determined to make War upon the Romans . Out of the 32d . BOOK . Fragment 1. ALexander fled out of the Fight with 500 Men to a City in Arabia , call'd Abas , to Diocles the Prince there ; with whom he had before entrusted his Son Antiochus , a Child of very tender Age. Afterwards the Chief Commanders who were about Heliades ( and had been with Alexander ) plotting to assassinate Alexander , sent away some Messengers privately from among themselves , promising secretly to Murder him . Demetrius consenting to what they propos'd , they became both Traitors and Murderers of their Prince . We might be justly condemn'd if we should pass in silence that which happen'd before the death of Alexander , tho' for the strangeness of the thing it be scarce credible . King Alexander a little before these times , consulted with the Oracle in Silicia , where they say is the Temple of Apollo of Sarpedon : and it is reported that the Oracle made Answer , that he should take heed of that place which should bring forth a God of two shapes . This Divine Hint was then taken for a Riddle : but after the King was dead , the Truth was discover'd in this manner . For in Abas a City of Arabia dwelt one Diophantus a Macedonian . This Man Marry'd an Arabian Woman , by whom he had a Son , call'd after his own Name , and a Daughter call'd Heraides : His Son dy'd while he was young : But he gave a Portion to his Daughter when she was grown up , and Marry'd her to one Semiades , who , after he had liv'd with his Bride one year , undertook a long Journey : In the mean time ( it is reported ) that Heraides fell into a strange and wonderful distemper , such as is scarce credible . For she had a vehement Inflammation , and a great Swelling at the bottom of her Belly , which increas'd to that degree , that it brought her into a violent Feaver . The Physitians conceiv'd that it was an Ulcer about the neck of the Matrix ; Refrigerating Medicines and Plaisters therefore were apply'd to bring down and cool those hot burning Tumors ; upon the Seventh day the Humour burst , and out started from the Privy Parts of Heraides , a Man's Yard with the Testicles compleat . This hapned when neither Physitian nor any other Stranger was present , but only the Mother and Two Servants : who with the strangeness of the thing , were struck into a Maze . However , they made it their Care and Business to cure her , and kept all private to themselves . And when she was recover'd , she still wore a Womans Habit , and manag'd the Affairs of the House as Wives use to do . But those who were privy to what had hapned , suspected her to be an Hermaphrodite . And so , tho' formerly in carnal Embraces with her Husband , there might be no natural copulation , yet she had been seen frequently to have the carnal knowledge of Women . In the mean time while all things were kept secret , Semiades returns and demands his Wife , ( as was very fit and reasonable . ) And being continually urgent and pressing for the society of his Wife , the Father refus'd , and yet was asham'd to declare the reason , which occasion'd great dissention , so far as that the Husband resolv'd to sue the Father for his Wife : So that this wonder was expos'd to the publick view , like a Play upon the Stage , by the means of a criminal Accusation . The Person contended for was present in Court when the Matter was Banded to and fro , on either parties behalf ; Upon which , the Judges were in doubt whether the Power and Authority of the Husband over the Wife , should be preferr'd before that of the Father over the Daughter . At length , when they were ready to give Sentence that the Wife should abide with her Husband , she discover'd the truth of the whole matter , and with great boldness and assurance of Mind threw off her feign'd Habit , and discover'd her self to be a Man to all that were there present , and in a surly manner utter'd these words . Can any compel one Man to Marry another ? Upon which all were amaz'd , and set up a shout of Admiration at the strangeness of the thing . Heraides being now discover'd , afterwards ( as is reported ) chang'd her Womans Attire and put on the Habit of a young Man. And it 's likewise said , that the Physitians when they saw those parts of the Woman , judg'd that the nature of the Male lay hid in the Womb of the Female ( in a place in shape like an Egg ) and that in the thin skarf or skin , that wrap'd about the Yard , was an unusual hole , through which the Urine pass'd . And that therefore they declar'd that the place first being pierc'd and made like an hollow pipe , should be turn'd into a green Wound , and at length brought to a Scab , and when the Yard was reduc'd to it's proper shape , that sutable Remedies should be apply'd for the cure of the Patient . Heraides was afterwards call'd Diophantus , and serv'd in the King's Camp in a Regiment of Horse , and then resided with the King at Abas . At that time therefore was the meaning of the Oracle understood , which was before dark and obscure ; when the King came to Abbas , where this Hermaphrodite was Born. It 's reported that Semiades at length ( through love he bore to her ) upon the account of their former familiarity ( and through shame of his unnatural Marriage ) was able to bear up no longer , but after he had left all his Goods to Diophantus , and made him his Heir , broke his Heart and died . So she that had been a Woman , carry'd it with the courage of a Man , and he that was ever a Man , appear'd to be more pusillanimous than any Woman . The like to this fell out about 30 Years after in the City of * Epidaurus . There was a young Maid in Epidaurus ( as the report goes ) an Orphan , whose name was Callo . This Maid had no passage in her privy parts , but about the Pecten there was a place like an issue through which the Urine pass'd ever from the time of her Birth . When she came to a mature Age , she was Married to one of the Citizens with whom she liv'd two Years , and tho' she was not capable of natural Embraces as a Woman , yet she was forc'd to endure those that were preternatural , or besides nature . But afterwards a Tumor arose near the Pecten which put her to exceeding torment , so that many Physitians were sent for to consult together , and all despair'd of Curing her : But an Apothecary undertook the Cure , and made an incision in the place , whence came forth a Mans Yard with Testicles , but solid without any passage . And when all were amaz'd at the strangeness of the thing , the Apothecary suppli'd the parts with what was deficient . First he made an incision into the end of the Yard , and pierc'd it even to the Uretor , and thrusting down a small silver * Instrument , brought away the Urin and other excrementitious humours : But the place where the Issue was , he first turn'd into a green Wound , and then heal'd it up . Having perform'd this extraordinary Cure , he demanded a double reward ; For he said he had undertaken to Cure a sick Woman , and had now set right a young Man. Callo hereupon laid aside her Wheel and other effeminate Imployments , and took upon her the Name of Callon , adding only the last Letter N to her former Name . Some say , that before her Transformation , she was the Priestess of Ceres , and because she shew'd to Men those things that were not to be seen , this judgment fell upon her for her Prophaness . They report that at Naples and several other places the like hath happen'd ; not that the two Sexes of Man and Woman are really form'd by Nature in two several shapes ( for that is impossible ) but that Nature is deceiv'd in fashioning the Members of the Body to the amazement and deceit of — the beholders . We have therefore judg'd these strange Events which are brought down to us both by Writings and Traditions , worthy to be taken notice of , in respect both of their pleasure and profit to the readers . For many looking upon such things as these , as Monsters in Nature , are thereby infected with a kind of Superstition : Not only private Men but whole Cities and Nations . For it 's reported that a little before the beginning of the Martian War , there dwelt an Italian near Rome , who having Marry'd such a one ( as is before describ'd ) complain'd to the Senate , upon which , they out of a fond Superstition , and perswaded thereunto by the Truscan Augures , order'd the Hermaphrodite to be burnt . And thus ( they say ) this poor Creature was most unjustly doom'd to destruction ; and was ignorantly judg'd a Monster , because she had some resemblance of both Sexes . And not long after there happen'd the like at Athens ; where the thing not being understood , ( they say ) the Man was burnt alive . Some there are that tell idle stories how that there are Hyaene ( for so they call such as are both Men and Women ) who have Carnal copulation one with another , according to each Sex by turns every other Year : When in truth there is no such thing . For although both Sexes have a peculiar and distinct nature without participation one with another , yet by a false formation the inconsiderate spectator may be impos'd upon . For to the Female ( which is naturally such ) is join'd something like unto a Mans Yard , and so on the other hand to the natural Male , something like to the privy parts of a Woman . The same reason holds in all kind of living Creatures , there being many and various sorts of prodigious Births ; but such as never receive any nourishment , nor can ever come to any perfection . But what hath been said , may suffice for the reforming this superstition . Frag. 2. They say that the Walls of Carthage were 40 Cubits high , and 22 broad But tho' they were so , yet the Roman Valour and Engines were too strong for all their Defences and Fortifications , for the City was taken and raz'd to the ground . Frag. 3. Manasses ( called Masinissa by the Latines ) who Reign'd in Africk , and was always a Friend to the Roman , lived Ninety years in strength , and firm health , and left Ten Sons behind him when he dy'd , whom he committed to the Care and Guardianship of the Romans . He was of a strong Body , and from a Child inur'd to hardship : in what ever business he was engag'd , he would keep close to it all the day immoveable ; he would never rise from his seat till night , spending the whole day in laborious Projects and Contrivances . When he was once on Horseback he would ride continually night and day , and never be weary . A great instance of the health and strength of his Body , was , That when he was almost 90 years of age , he had a Son but 4 years old , yet of a very strong Body . He was so extraordinarily given to Husbandry , that he left to every one of his Sons 10000 * Plethras of Land , Adorn'd with all manner of delightful Improvements , and Instruments necessary for that purpose . He Reign'd with great commendation 60 years . Fragment 4 , Nicomedes after he had routed his Father Prusias , and forc'd him to fly to the Temple of Jupiter for shelter , there kill'd him , and by that wicked and bloody Murther got possession of the Kingdom of Bythinia . Fragment 5 , The * Lusitanians at first not having an expert General , were easily vanquish'd by the Romans ; but after Viriathus became their General , they did them much mischief . He was of them that inhabited the Sea-coasts , a Shepheard upon the Mountains from his Childhood ; By nature of an healthful Constitution , in strength and agility of Body far exceeding all the Iberians . For he had inur'd himself to a sparing Diet , much Labour and Toil , and to no more sleep than was absolutely necessary . He likewise continually carry'd Iron weapons , and was famous for his Conflicts both with wild Beasts and Robbers , and at length was made General ; upon which a whole drove of Thieves and Rogues on the sudden flock'd about him . Being very successful in many Battles , he was not only admir'd for his other Excellencies , but likewise for his Military Conduct . Besides , in distribution of the spoils he was very just , allotting to every Man proportionable to his Merits and Deserts . Still proceeding and prospering he approv'd himself to be a Prince , rather than a Thief and a Robber . He fought several Battles with the Romans and came off Conqueror , insomuch as he routed Vitilius the Roman General , broke his Army and took him prisoner , and then put him to death . And many other brave Exploits he perform'd , till Fabius was appointed to go out as General against him , and from that time he began to decline . But not long after rallying his Men , and bravely managing the matter against Fabius , he forc'd him to Terms dishonourable to the Roman Name , But Coepio who was afterwards General against Viriathus , slighted all the former Conditions as of no effect , and often routed Viriathus , whom ( now being reduc'd to those straits , as that he su'd for terms of Peace ) he caus'd to be treacherously assassinated by some of his own Servants : and striking a Terror into Tantalus his Successor , and all his Army , he impos'd what Terms and Conditions he pleas'd upon them , and in the conclusion gave them the City and Land about for their Habitation . Out of the 34th . Book . Fragm . 1. KIng * Antiochus Besieg'd Jerusalem . But the Jews stood it out for some time : But when all their Provision was spent , they were forc'd to send Ambassadors to him , to treat upon Terms . Many of his Friends perswaded him to Storm the City , and to root out the whole Nation of the Jews ; For that they only of all People , hated to Converse with any of another Nation , and treated them all as Enemies : And they suggested to him that their Ancestors were driven out of Aegypt , as impious and hateful to the Gods : For their Bodies being overspread , and infected with the Itch and Leprosie , ( by way of expiation ) they got them together , and as prophane and wicked wretches , expell'd them out of their Coasts : And that those who were thus expell'd , seated themselves about Jerusalem , and being after imbodyed into one Nation ( call'd the Nation of the Jews ) their hatred of all other Men descended with their Blood to Posterity . And therefore they made strange Laws , and quite different from other People : Never will Eat or Drink with any of another Nation , or wish them any prosperity . For said they , Antiochus surnam'd Epiphanes having subdu'd the Jews , entred into the Temple of God , into which none was to enter by their Law but the Priest ; in which when he found the Image of a Man with a long Beard , carv'd in Stone sitting upon an Ass , he took it to be Moses who built Jerusalem , and settled the Nation , and establish'd by Law all their wicked Customs and Practices , abounding in hatred and enmity to all other Men. Antiochus therefore abhorring this their contrariety to all other People , us'd his utmost endeavour to abrogate their Laws . To that end he sacrific'd a great Swine at the Image of Moses , and at the Altar of God that stood in the outward Court , and sprinkled them with the blood of the Sacrifice . He commanded likewise that the Sacred Books , whereby they were taught to hate all other Nations , should be besprinkled with the Broth made of the Swines flesh : And he put out the Lamp ( call'd by them Immortal ) which was ever burning in the Temple . Lastly he forc'd the high Priest and the other Jews to eat Swines flesh When Antiochus his Friends had debated and considered of these things , they were very earnest with him to root out the whole Nation , or at least that he would abrogate their Laws , and compel them to change their former manner of living and conversation . But the King being of a generous Spirit , and mild disposition receiv'd Hostages , and pardon'd the Jews : But demolish'd the Walls of Jerusalem , and took the Tribute that was due . 2. The Affairs of Sicily after the overthrow of — Carthage — having continu'd succesful and prosperous for the space of 60 Years ; at length broke out the servile War upon the following occasions . The Sicilians ( through the enjoyment of a long Peace ) being grown very Rich , brought up abundance of Slaves ; who being driven in Droves like so many Herds of Cattle from the several places where they were Bred and brought up , were stigmatiz'd with certain Marks burnt into their Bodies : Those that were Young , they us'd for Shepherds , others for such services as they had occasion . But their Masters were very rigid and severe with them , and took no care to provide either necessary food , or raiment for them , insomuch as that most of them were forc'd to Rob and Steal , to get necessaries : So that all places were full of slaughters and murders , as if an Army of Thieves and Robbers had been dispers'd all over the Island . The Governours of the Provinces ( to say the truth ) did what they could to suppress them : But because they durst not punish them , in regard their Masters ( who had the sole Command and Power over their Servants ) were Rich , and Men in Authority , every Governor in his several Province was forc'd to connive at the thefts and rapines that were committed . For many of the Masters being Roman Knights , and Judges of the accusations ( brought before the Praetors ) were a Terror even to the Governors themselves . The Slaves therefore being in this distress , and vilely beaten and scourg'd beyond all reason , were now resolv'd not to bear any longer . Therefore meeting together from time to time as they had opportunity , they consulted how to free themselves from the Yoke of Servitude they lay under , till at length they really executed what they had before agreed upon . There was a Syrian a Servant of Antigenes of Enna , born in the City of * Apanea a Magitian and Conjurer : He pretended to tell future Events ( or Fortunes ) discover'd to him as he said by the Gods in his Dreams , and impos'd upon many by this kind of practice . Then he proceeded further , and not only foretold things to come , reveal'd to him in Dreams , but pretended that he saw the Gods when he was awake , and they declar'd to him what was to come to pass . And tho' he thus juggled , and play'd the fool , yet by chance many things afterwards prov'd true . And whereas those things which never happen'd , were by none censur'd , but those which did come to pass were every where applauded , he grew more and more into esteem . At length by some trick of Art or other , he would breath flames of Fire out at his Mouth as from a burning Lamp , and so would prophecy as if he had been at that time inspir'd by Apollo . For he put Fire with some combustible marter to feed it , into a Nut-shell or some such thing bor'd through on both sides , then putting it into his Mouth , and forcing his Breath , upon it there would issue out both sparks and flames of Fire . Before the defection , this Juggler boasted that the Goddess Syria had appear'd to him , and told him that he should Reign , and this he declar'd not only to others but often to his own Master . The thing being become a common jest and subject of laughter , Antigenes was so taken with this jest , and ridiculous conceit of the Man , he took Eunus ( for so he was call'd ) with him to Feasts and Repasts , and several questions being put to him concerning the Kingdom , he was ask'd how he would deal with every one that was there present at the Table : He readily went on with his story , and told them that he would be very kind to his Masters , and like a Conjurer using many monstrous Magical terms , and expressions , he set all the Guests a laughing , upon which some of them as a reward gave him large Messes from the Table , desiring him to remember their kindness when he came to his Kingdom : But all this jesting came at length really to end in the advancing of him to the Kingdom ; and all those who at the Feasts by way of ridicule had been kind to him , he rewarded in earnest . But the beginning of the defection was in this manner , There was one Damophilus of Enna , a Man by reason of his Wealth , of a great Spirit , but of a proud and haughty disposition . This Man above all measure was cruel and severe to his Servants ; and his Wife Megallis strove to exceed her Husband in all kind of cruelty and inhumanity towards the Slaves . Upon this , they that had been thus cruelly us'd , were inrag'd like wild Beasts , and plotted together to rise in Arms and cut the Throats of their Masters . To this end they appli'd themselves to Eunus , and desir'd to know of him whether the Gods would succeed them in their design . He incouraging them declar'd that they should prosper in what they had in hand , using ( according to his former manner ) Conjuring words and expressions , and charging them to be speedy in their Execution . Whereupon they forthwith rais'd a Body of 400 Slaves , and upon the first opportunity ( oh a sudden ) broke in Arm'd into the City Enna , led by their Captain Eunus , by his juggling tricks , flaming out Fire at his Mouth . Then entring the Houses , they made so great a slaughter , as that they spar'd not even the sucking Children , but pluckt them violently from their Mothers Breasts and dash'd them against the Ground : It cannot be express'd how vilely and filthily ( for the satisfying of their Lusts ) they us'd Mens Wives in the very presence of their Husbands . With these Villains join'd a multitude of Slaves that were in the City , and first executed their rage and cruelty upon their Masters , and then fell a murdering others . In the mean time Eunus heard that Damophilus and his Wife were in some Orchards near the City , he sent therefore some of his rabble thither , who brought them with their Hands ty'd upon their Backs , loading them all along the Way as they past with scoffs and scorns ; only they declar'd that they would be kind in every respect to his Daughter , for her pity and compassion towards the Servants , and her readiness always to be helpful to them . They that were sent for Damophilus and Megallis his Wife to the City , brought them into the Theatre , whither all the Rabble that made a defection flockt . There Damophilus pleading earnestly for his Life , and moving many with what he said , Hermias and Zexis loaded him with many bitter accusations , and call'd him a Cheat and Dissembler ; and not waiting what would be determin'd by the People concerning him , the one ran him through with a Sword , and the other cut of his Head with an Ax. Then they made Eunus King , not for his Valour or Skill in Martial affairs , but upon the account of his extraordinary Art in Juggling , and that he was the Head and Author of the Defection , and for that his Name seem'd to portend and to be a good Omen , that he would be * kind to his Subjects . Being therefore made General ( with absolute Power ) to order and dispose of all things as he pleas'd , an Assembly was call'd , and he put all the Prisoners to death except such as were skilful in making of Arms , whom he forth with set on Work ; as for Megallis he delivered her up to the will of the Women Slaves , to take their revenge of her as they thought fit : Who after they had whipp'd and tormented her , threw her down a steep precipice . And Eunus himself kill'd his own Master Antigenes and Pytho . At length putting the Crown upon his Head , and grac'd with all the Ensigns of Royalty , he caus'd his Wife ( who was a Syrian , and of the same City ) to be own'd as Queen , and chose such as he judg'd to be most prudent to be of his privy Council . Amongst whom was one Achaeus by Name , and an Achaean by Nation , a wise Man and a good Soldier : Having therefore got together in the space of Three days above 6000 Men , Arm'd with what they could by any ways or means lay their Hands upon , and being join'd with others , who were all surnish'd either with Axes , Hatchets , Slings , Bills , or Stakes sharppen'd and burnt at one End , or with Spits , he ravag'd and made spioil all over the Country . And being at length join'd with an infinite number of Slaves , they grew to that height and boldness as to engage in a War with the Roman Generals : And often in several Battles got the Victory , by overpowr'ing them with Number ; having now with him above 10000 Men. In the mean time , one Cleon a Cilicean was the Author of another desection of the Slaves , and now all were in hopes that this unruly Rabble would fall together by the Ears one with another , and so Sicily would be rid of them through the mutual slaughters and destructions amongst themselves . But contrary to all Mens hopes and expectations , they join'd Forces together ; and Cleon was observant in every thing to the Commands of Eunus , and serv'd General under him as his Prince , having 5000 Men of his own Soldiers . Thirty days were now expir'd since the first beginning of this Rebellion : And presently after a Battle was fought with Lucius Hypsius ( who coming from Rome Commanded 8000 Sicilians ) in which Fight the Rebels got the day , who were then 20000 , and in a very short time after , their Army increas'd to 200000 Men. And although they fought with the Romans themselves , yet they often came off Conquerors , and were very seldom beaten . This being nois'd abroad , a defection began at Rome by 150 Slaves that conspir'd against the Government . The like in Attica by 1000 , the like at Delos and many other Places . But those in the several Places ( who had intrusted their Concerns in their Hands ) to prevent the mischief from growing further , made a quick dispatch , and fell upon them on the sudden , and put them all to death , and so those that remain'd and were ready to break out into Rebellion , were reduc'd to more sound and sober thoughts . But in Sicily the disorders more and more increas'd : For Cities were taken , and their Inhabitants made Slaves , and many Armies were cut off by the Rebells , until such time as Rupilius the Roman General recover'd Tauromenium , after the Besieg'd had been reduc'd to that extremity of Famine ( by a sharp and close Siege ) as that they began to eat their own Children , and the Men their Wives ; and at length Butcher'd one another for Food . There he took Comanus the Brother of Cleon , who was endeavouring to escape out of the City while it was besieg'd . At last Sarapion a Syrian , having betray'd the Cittadel , all the Fugitives fell into his hands , whom having first scourg'd , he afterwards crucified . Thence he march'd to Enna , and by a long Siege reduc'd them into such straits , as that there was no hopes left to escape . Afterwards having slain Cleon their General ( who had made a Sally out of the City and fought lik a Hero ) he expos'd his Body to open view ; and not long after this City likewise was betray'd into his Hands , which otherwise could never have been taken by force , by reason of the natural Strength of the Place . And as for Eunus , he like a Coward fled with 600 of his Guards to the tops of certain high Rocks , where those that were with him ( foreseeing their inevitabe ruin , for Rupilius pursued them close ) cut one anothers Throats . But Eunus the juggling King ( out of fear ) hid himself in some Caves , he had found out for that purpose ; whence he was pluckt out with four others of his Gang , viz. his Cook , his Barber , he that rubb'd him in the Bath , and he that in the midst of his Cups was his Jester . To conclude he was thrown into the Goal , and there eaten up of Lice , and so ended his days at * Morgantina by a death worthy the former wickedness of his Life . Rupilius afterwards with a small body of Men , ( marching all over Sicily ) presently clear'd the Country of Theeves and Robbers . This Eunus King of the Robbers call'd himself Antiochus , and all his followers Syrians . Out of the 36th . BOOK . ABout the time that Marius in a great Battle routed Bocchus and Jugurtha , the African Kings , and slew many thousands of the Africans , and afterwards took Jugurtha himself ( deliver'd up to him by Bocchus , to gain favour and pardon from the Romans for his making War upon them , ) the Romans themselves were in great perplexity by reason of the many losses they had sustain'd by the Cimbrians , who then ravag'd and harrass'd all the Countrey of * Gall. And in further aggravation of what they suffer'd , at the very same time came some out of Sicily , who gave an account of many thousand Slaves that were there risen up in Arms. Whereupon the whole Roman Commonwealth was in such straits , that they knew not which way to turn themselves , having lost 60000 Men in Gall , in the War against the Cimbrians , and they had not then Soldiers sufficient for a new Expedition . And besides , ( before the Rebellion of the Slaves in Sicily ) there were Defections that disturb'd — the State in Italy ; but they were short and inconsiderable , as if God had appointed these for Omens and Presages of the great Rebellion in Sicily . The first rising was at * Nusiaeria , where 30. Servants entred into a Conspiracy , but they were presently executed . The second was at Capua where 200 were got up in Arms , but they were likewise in a short time supprest . The third hapned after a strange manner , which was thus , there was one Titus Minutius a Roman Knight , who had a very rich Man to his Father , he chanc'd to fall in Love with another Man's Servant who was very beautiful , and having enjoy'd her , he was the more wonderfully inflam'd , and even to Madness , insomuch as he would needs buy her of her Master ; who being with much ado prevail'd with to part with her , the Lover at length bought her for Seven * Attick Talents , and limited a certain time for the payment of the Money , to which time the greatness of his Fathers Estate procur'd him Credit : But now , when the day of payment was come , he had not the Money then ready , but pray'd forbearance for 30 days longer . That time being run up , the Creditor demanded then his Money , but the Lover knew not how to perform his Word , and yet his Love continu'd still as hot as ever . At length a wicked design came into his Head , which put him on to lay a trap for them that demanded the Money , and to that end to take upon him the state and dignity of a Monarch . To which purpose he bought 500 Arms of all sorts , and appointed a day for payment ; and being trusted , withdrawing himself privately into a certain Field , he stirr'd up his own Slaves to a defection to the number of 400 ; and putting on the Diadem and Purple , and assuming all the other Badges and Ensigns of Royalty , declar'd himself King , the deliverer of the Slaves . In the first place he caus'd all those who demanded the Money he had given for the young Woman to be scourg'd , and then cut off their Heads . Then he entred the next Towns with his arm'd Slaves , and those that came readily to join with him , he furnish'd with Arms , and kill'd all that oppos'd him . Having in a short time got together above 700 , he divided them into * Companies ; and then Fortifying and Intrenching himself , he receiv'd all the Slaves that ran away from their Masters . The Rebellion being nois'd at Rome , the Senate ( by the help of prudent advice ) gave a stop to the mischief , and happily supprest it . The care and management of the business for the reducing and punishing of the fugitive Slaves was committed to Lucius Lucullus , who was the only General that was then in the City , who rais'd 600 Men in Rome , and with them the same day march'd to Capua , where he listed 4000 Foot , and 400 Horse . When Minutius heard with what speed Lucullus was making towards him , he possess'd himself of a strong Hill , having with him 3500 Men. In the first Engagement the Fugitives by the advantage of the higher Ground got the better , afterwards Lucullus brib'd Apollonius Minutius his General , to betray his Confederates ; withall promising him upon the security of the publick Faith , that he should have his pardon . Whereupon he set upon the Work , and seizing of Minutius , he ( to avoid the punishment he fear'd for his Rebellion ) ran himself through the Body ; the rest were all presently cut off except Apellonius : And these were Prologues to that great Defection in Sicily , whose beginning was thus occasion'd : In the expedition of Marius against the Cimbrians , the Senate had given a Commission to raise Men out of the Countries beyond the Seas ; to which end Marius sent Ambassadors to Nicomedes King of Bithynia to help him with some Men. But he return'd answer that most of the Bithynians were violently taken away for Slaves by the Publicans , and were dispers'd here and there through the Provinces . Upon which the Senate decreed , That no Freeman belonging to any of the Roman Allies should in any Province be forc'd to be Servants or Slaves , and that the Proconsuls should take care to see them all set free . In pursuance of this Order Licinius Nerva then Praetor in Sicily ( having first consulted with the Judges ) manumitted so many , as that in a few days above 800 were set at Liberty . So that all the Slaves in Sicily were hereby presently incourag'd , and grew high Crested in hopes of liberty . The Magistrates therefore address'd themselves to the Praetor or Proconsul , and desir'd him to forbear making any more free . Hereupon he ( whether brib'd or to curry favour ) laid aside the former determination of the Judges , and with checks and foul words , sent them that came to him to be made free back to their Masters . Upon this the Servants enter'd into a Conspiracy ; and after they came from Syracuse , and were got together at the grove of Palicum , they consulted concerning their intended Rebellion . This boldness of the Slaves began to make a noise in many places of the Island : Amongst others 30 Servants of two rich Brothers in the Countrey of the Anycillians were the first that appear'd for their liberty , whose Leader was one Varius . These in the first place kill'd their Masters , when they were asleep in their Beds . Then away they went to the next Towns , and stirr'd up all the Servants and Slaves there to appear for the gaining of their liberty , of whom came in flocking to them in that one Night , to the number of 120 and upwards . Upon this they possess'd themselves of a place naturally strong of it self , which they endeavour'd to make stronger by art and labour , where 80 more well armed came in to them . Licinius Nerva hastens out against them with a purpose to put a stop to their Ravages , but all his labour was in vain . Seeing therefore that the Place was not to be taken by force , he sought how to gain it by Treachery : For he had private Correspondence with one Caius Titinius sirnam'd Gadaeus , whom he wrought upon to be the Instrument of accomplishing his design , promising him safety and protection . This Man had been condemn'd to dye two Years before , but had made an escape , and had Robb'd and Murther'd many Freemen in that Province , but never in the least injur'd any Servant . Titinius with a great Body of Slaves came to this Fort where the Rebels had posted themselves , as if he design'd to join with them in making War upon the Romans : Who being willingly and kindly receiv'd by them , and for his Valour made their General , he at length betray'd the Fort , upon which some of the Rebels were kill'd in Fight , and the lest out of fear of what they should suffer , if they were taken Prisoners , threw themselves down headlong from the top of the Rock . And in this manner was the first rising of the Slaves supprest . But the Soldiers were no sooner got to their Quarters , but news was brought that about 80 Slaves had caus'd a Tumult to be rais'd , and had cut the Throat of Publius Clonius a Roman Knight , and that now their number was much increas'd . And to aggravate the matter the Praetor being ill advis'd , had disbanded most of his Army , by reason whereof he was so slow , that he gave time to the Rebels the more to strengthen themselves . However he march'd out against them , with those he then had . As soon as he pass'd the River Alba he turn'd aside from the Fugitives , who were then lodg'd upon Mount Caprianus , and arrived at Heraclea . Upon this , a Report being spread of the Cowardice of the General as if he durst not attack them , very many Slaves were encouraged to join in the Defection : Many therefore flocking in ( furnishing themselves as well as they could for a Battel ) there were above 800 in Seven days time that took up Arms. And presently after they amounted to 2000. But the General at Heraclea being inform'd that their number was increasing , sent Marcus Titinius as chief Commander against them , inforcing him with 600 Men out of the Forts at Enna . This Titinius fought the Rebels , who ( having the advantage both of Place and Number ) routed him and kill'd many of his Men , and the rest threw away their Arms , and with much difficulty saved themselves by flight . By this means the Runagades on a sudden got such a great number of Arms , that they were more firmly resolved to persist in their Rebellion , so that now most of the Slaves were in Arms. The Defection every day increasing , the Number amounted in a short time so high , as none ever suspected it could , insomuch that within a few Days they were above 6000 ; who having now call'd a Council of War , and debated Matters in reference to the Management of Affairs , in the first place they chose a King call'd Salvius , a Fortune-teller , and one that in the Womens Sports and Shews with his Pipes , acted the Part of a Fool and Madman . But having now gain'd a Kingdom , he wav'd living in Cities , as being the Nurseries of Sloth and Effeminateness . After , he divided the Army into three Bodies ; over each of which he appointed a Captain , and order'd them to make Inroads up and down in the Country , and at a certain Time and Place all to join again in one Body . By these Depredations they were so full of Horses and other Cattel , that in a short time they had above 2000 Horse , and no less than 20000 Foot , but Men very Raw and Ignorant in Martial Affairs . Among other attempts they fell upon Morgantina with great Fury ( which was a strong and well-fortify'd City ) and made many fierce and continual Assaults upon it . The Roman General marching out in the Night as if he would relieve the City ( having with him about 10000 Men out of Italy and Sicily ) surpriz'd the Rebels ( busily employ'd in the Siege ) on a sudden ; and breaking into their Camp , found but slender Guards but a great number of Prisoners , and abundance of Plunder of all sorts , and with great ease made himself Master of all , and when he had rifled the Camp he march'd away towards Morgantina : But the Rebels turning back upon him with great Fury , and having the advantage of the higher Ground , soon routed him , and put all his Army to flight . Whereupon the Rebells King commanded Proclamation to be made , That none should be kill'd who threw away their Arms : Upon which most cast them away and fled . By this means Salvius both recover'd what he had lost in his Camp , and gain'd a glorious Victory and much Spoil ; but there were not kill'd of the Italians and Sicilians above 600 ( which was occasion'd by the Moderation of the King ) but 4000 were taken Prisoners . Upon this Victory many coming in flocking to Salvius , his Army became double to what it was before , and he was now absolute Master of the Field , so that he again sat down before Morgantina , and proclaim'd Liberty to all the Servants that were there . But their Masters promising the same to them , if they would be Faithful and join with them in the Defence of the Place , they chose rather to accept of what was offer'd by their Masters , and fought with that Resolution , that they forced the Enemy to raise their Siege . But the General afterwards making void all that was promised ( as to manumitting of the Servants ) occasion'd many to run away to the Rebels . After this all the Slaves and Servants in the Territories of Aegista Lilybaeum were likewise infected with this Itch of Rebellion , whose Leader was one Athenio , a Valiant Man and a Cilicean . This Man having the Charge and Management of the Concerns of two rich Brothers , and being an Excellent Astrologer ; He first wrought upon those to join with him , over whom he had some sort of Command , to the Number of 200 ; afterwards those that were bordering round about , so that in Five days time there were got together above 1000 who made him King , and plac'd the Diadem upon his Head. This Man resolv'd to order Matters and Affairs so as never any did before him : For he receiv'd not all promiscuously that came in to him , but only such as were of strong and healthful Bodies to bear Arms ; the rest he forc'd to continue in the Stations they were in , and every one in his place diligently to apply himself to the Duty incumbent upon him . By which means those that were with him had plentiful Provision . He pretended that by the Stars the Gods foretold , That he should gain the whole Kingdom of Sicily : And therefore he was to spare spoiling of the Country , destruction of the Cattel and Fruits of the Earth , as being all his own . At length having now got together above 10000 Men , he was so daring as to besiege Lilybeum , a City for strength look'd upon to be impregnable . But finding it a vain thing to proceed , he desisted from his Design , pretending he did it by Command from the Gods , by whom he was told , That if they continu'd the Siege , they would certainly fall into some sudden Misfortune . Accordingly , while he was preparing to draw off from the City , a Fleet of Moors entred the Harbour , who were sent to the Assistance of them of Lilybeum , under the Command of one call'd Gomon , who in the Night surprizing Athenio's Army , ( now marching off and leaving the Siege ) kill'd a great number of them , and wounded as many , and so got into the Town . This was the occasion that his former Prediction was highly admir'd and cry'd up by the Rebells . At the same time great Disorders , * and all sorts of Calamities overspread all Sicily . For not only Servants but Freemen that were reduc'd to Poverty , committed all sorts of Rapines and acts of Wickedness : For they shamefully kill'd all before them , whether Bond or Free , that none might be left to tell Tales ; so that they that were in the Cities scarce enjoy'd any thing that was their own , though it were with them within the Walls : But as for that which was without , all was swallow'd up and violently seiz'd on , as a Prey taken from a Common Enemy . Many other things against all the Laws of Humanity were impudently committed by many throughout all Sicily . Salvius likewise , he who had besieg'd Morgantina , after he had harrass'd all the Country , as far as to the Territories of Leontium , there mustered his Army , consisting of above 30000 Fighting Men. Then Sacrificing to the Heroes of Italy , he Dedicated one of the Royal Purple Robes , in gratitude for his Victories . And now he caus'd himself to be proclaim'd King , and was call'd by the Rebells * Tryphon ; having a design to possess himself of Tricala , and there to build a Palace , he sent to Athenio , and as King commanded him as General to repair to him . Every Man then thought that Athenio would endeavour to gain the Sovereignty for himself , and by that means the Rebels would be divided , and so a speedy period would be put to the War. But Fortune so order'd the Matter , that the Armies of the Fugitives being thus increas'd , the two Generals were Unanimous , and agreed very well one with another . For Tryphon march'd speedily with his Army to Tricala , and Athenio came thither to him with 3000 Men , in every thing observing the Commands of Tryphon as his King. Athenio had sent the rest abroad to harrass and spoil the Country , and to bring over as many as they could to join with them in the Defection . But not long after , Tryphon suspected that Athenio had a design to supplant him , and therefore he caus'd him to be seiz'd betime . The * Castle that was well fortify'd before , he made more strong , and adorn'd it likewise with many stately Buildings . After which ( they say ) it was call'd * Tricala , because it was Remarkable and Famous for three things , First for Springs of excellent sweet Water . Secondly for Vineyards , and Olive yards , and rich Lands for Tillage . And Thirdly , That it was a Place impregnable , built upon an high and inaccessible Rock . After he had drawn a Line of eight Stages round about it for the building of a City , and had compass'd it in with a deep Trench , he made it the Seat-Royal , being a Place abounding in Plenty and Fatness of all things necessary for Man's Life . He likewise built there a stately Palace and a Market-place , capable to receive a vast Number of Men. He chose likewise a competent Number of the most prudent Men to be of his Council , and made use of them for Administration of Justice . Moreover , whenever he sate in the Courts of Justice , he put on a * long Gown edg'd with Purple , and a ** Coat pouder'd with large Studds of Purple . Lastly , He appointed Lictors with Rods and Axes to go before him , and took care that all other Ensigns and Badges of Royalty should be observed . At length Lucius Licinius Lucullus was chosen General by the Senate at Rome to go against the Rebels , who had with him 14000 Romans and Italians , 1800 Bithynians , Thessalians , and Acharnans ; and out of Lucania 600 under the Command of one Cleptius , an Expert and Valiant Soldier , and 600 from other Places , in the whole amounting to 17000. With this Army he entred Sicily . Upon this Tryphon releas'd Athenio , and advis'd with him how to manage the War against the Romans . Tryphon was of Opinion , that it was the safest way to continue in Tricala , and there expect the Enemy : But Athenio advis'd rather to draw out and fight in the open Field , than to suffer themselves to be besieg'd ; whose Counsel prevailing , they march'd out and Encamp'd near Scirthaea , with no fewer than 40000 Men , twelve Furlongs distant from the Roman Camp. At first the Armies employ'd themselves every day in light Skirmishes ; but at length they Engag'd , and while Victory seem'd to incline sometime to one side , and sometime to another , and many fell on both sides . Athenio came on with 200 choice Horse , and cover'd the Ground round about him with the Bodies of his Enemies . But being wounded in both his Knees , and then receiving a Third , he was wholly disabled for Fight , which so discouraged the Rebels , that they fled outright . Athenio lay conceal'd , as if he were Dead , and feign'd himself so till Night came , and then stole away . The Romans having now gain'd a glorious Victory , forc'd Tryphoh himself to take to his heels , and in the pursuit kill'd at least 20000 Men. The rest by the advantage of the Night got to Tricala , though the General might easily have cut them all off , if he would have continu'd the Pursuit . Upon this rout they were now all so discourag'd , that it was mov'd amongst them that they should return to their Masters , and submit themselves wholly to their Power and Pleasure : But those who advis'd to stand it out to the last , and not to give up their Lives to the Lusts of their Enemies , prevail'd above the other . Nine days after the Roman General besieg'd Tricala , but after several slaughters on both sides he was forc'd to draw off and leave the Place . Upon this the Rebels got heart , and the General on the other side ( either through Sloath and Negligence , or Corrupted by Bribes ) minded nothing to the Discharge of his Duty , for which afterwards he gave an account to the Romans . Neither did Caius Servilius , who succeeded Lucullus , do any thing worth remembring , and therefore he was brought to Judgment ( as Lucullus was before ) and banish'd . In the mean time Tryphon dy'd , and Athenio enjoy'd the Kingdom . And what with taking of Cities , and wasting and spoiling the Country ( without Controul or any Opposition from Servilius ) he got together a great deal of rich Booty and Plunder . But the year after Caius Marius being chosen at Rome the Fifth time Consul , and with him * Caius Aquillius ; Aquillius was made General against the Rebels , and his Valour so far advanc'd his Success , that he wholly overcame them in a great Battel : And like an Heroe fought Hand to Hand with Athenio the King of the Rebels , and kill'd him , but receiv'd himself a wound in the Head. And now he resolv'd to prosecute the War against the rest that remain'd who were about 10000 , who though they fled to their Defences , ( as not being able to stand before him ) yet Aquillius slacken'd not his Resolution in the least , but pursu'd his design till he had wholly broke them . There remain'd now only 1000 led by Satyrus , whom at first he determin'd to reduce by Force : But when they made their Submission by their Commissioners , for the present he remitted their Faults , but after they were brought Prisoners to Rome he order'd them to fight with wild Beasts , where it 's reported that they ended their Lives with great gallantry and nobleness of Mind , for they scorn'd to fight with Beasts , but thrust one another through at the publick Altars : And after all were dead , Satyrus being the last , with an Heroick Spirit kill'd himself . And this was the Tragical End of the Servants War , after it had continu'd almost Four years . Out of the same BOOK . Eclog. 2. ONE Battaces , Priest of the Goddess * Rhea ( they say ) came to Rome from Pesinunte a City of Phrygia ; who declar'd he came thither by the Command of the Goddess ; and told the Magistrates and Senate , that their Temple was prophan'd , and that a publick Expiation ought to be made in the name of the Romans . His Habit and other Ornaments of his Body was very strange , and altogether unusual at Rome ; for he wore a Crown or Mitre of a vast Bigness , and a Flower'd Gown imbroider'd with Gold , representing the State and Dignity of a King. After he had spoken to the People from the Bench , and instructed them in the Matters of Religion , he was honour'd with publick Entertainments , and large Gifts and Presents : But he was forbid to wear a Crown by Aulus Pompeius a Tribune of the People . However , being brought by another Tribune to the Desk , and being ask'd how the Expiatory Sacrifices should be made ; his Answers were stuff'd with nothing but Superstitious Rites and Ceremonies . At length things were so manag'd that he was driven out by Pompeius his Faction , with many Scorns and Affronts ; upon which he went to his Inn and never after appear'd abroad : But only told them , that not only he was disgrac'd , but the Goddess was reproach'd and dishonour'd . Presently after Pompeius fell into an high Feaver , and then a * Quinsie which took away his Speech , and he dy'd the Third day . Upon which it was the common Discourse and Sentiment amongst the ordinary sort , that he was thus punish'd by a Divine Hand , for his prophane and impious abuse of the Goddess and her Priest . For the Romans are addicted to Superstition much above many other Nations : And therefore Battaces being honour'd with many Presents , and Liberty granted to him to wear his Sacred Vestments , with all their Ornaments , the day he had design'd for his departure , he was conducted by multitudes both of Men and Women out of the City . Out of the same Book . Eclog. 3. IT was a Custom amongst the Roman Soldiers , That if any Commander of an Army fought a Battle and kill'd above 6000 of the Enemy , he was term'd * Emperor , which is the same with * King among the Grecians . Fragment , Lib. 37. Ecloga Prima . THE Marsian War took its name from the Authors of the Defection , tho' the Italians generally made this War upon the Romans . It 's said the first occasion of this arose from the profuseness and luxury the Romans were fall'n into , who were formerly frugal and sparing in their way of living . This alteration caus'd great Heart-burnings between the Commonalty and the Senate . For when the Senate prevail'd with the Italians to supply the City with Provisions , and upon their frequent Addresses had promis'd to enfranchise them , and make them Freemen of Rome , and to ratify it by a Law , and the Italians saw nothing perform'd that was promis'd ; these were the sparks that at length broke forth into a flame at the time when Lucius Martius , Philippus and * Sextus Julius were Consuls in the 117th Olympiad . Many were the Slaughters , Sieges , and Sacking of Towns on both sides during this War , Victory hovering sometimes here and sometimes there , as uncertain where to fall , giving no assurance to either party , which of them she favour'd . But at length after the shedding of much Blood , the Romans ( with much ado ) got the better , and regain'd their former Power and Sovereignty . There were engag'd against them in this War the Samnites , the Asculans , Lucanans , Picentians , them of * Nola , and other Cities and Nations . Amongst which was * Cortinum a large and famous City greatly frequented , in which the Italians had a little before planted a Colony . Here were all things necessary for the support and defence of so great a City , and the maintenance of the Government ; particularly a large Market-place and Court-House , with a vast Treasure , and plentiful Provisions of all sorts . They had likewise a Senate consisting of 500 Men. Out of which were chosen those reputed fit to execute the highest places of Magistracy , and to manage the weighty Affairs of the Commonwealth . These therefore they entrusted with the management of the War , and put the absolute power of the disposing of all their concerns into the hands of the Senators , who made a Law that Two Consuls should be chosen every year , and Twelve Generals . At which time Quintus Pompoedius Silo a Marsian , ( a Man of chiefest quality in his Country , ) and Caius Aponius Motulus ( famous for his noble Acts above the rest of his own Nation . ) were chosen Consuls . They divided all Italy into Two Parts , and took either of their equal shares for the executing of their Consular Authority . They allotted the Region or Tract from the Cercoli ( so call'd ) to the Adriatick Sea , which lay to the North and West to Pompaedius , to six of the Generals . The rest which lay to the South and East the Italians assign'd to Motulus , with as many more of the Military Officers . Having put all things into this good Order , and ( to sum up all ) having order'd all things according to the ancient Model of the Roman Government , they set themselves more intently and earnestly to the prosecuting of the War , and call'd the City it self Italy . And they were so successful , that they came off Conquerors for the most part , till Cneius Pompeius was made Consul and General , who with Sylla ( deputed by Cato the other Consul ) often routed them , and reduc'd them to those straits , that at length their Power was broken in pieces . However they still continu'd the War , but were often worsted by Caius Cossinius General in * Japygia . Being therefore distress'd and harass'd with so many and great mischiefs one upon the neck of another ( and the Marsians and other Nations falling to the Romans ) they forsook their new City , and transplanted themselves to Aesernia a City of the Samnites , under the conduct of Five Generals ; of whom they made Quintus Pompoedius Chief , for his Valour and prudent management of the War , who with the consent of all the other Captains , rais'd a great Army , which with the old Soldiers amounted to the number of 30000. And besides , he got together at least 20000 Foot , and 1000 Horse of manumitted Slaves , and Arm'd them as well as the time would allow . And coming to an Engagement with the Romans , whose General was Mamercus ; he kill'd a few of them , but lost above 6000 of his own Men. About the same time Metellus took the famous City Venusia in Apulia , which had in it a great number of Soldiers , and carry'd away above 3000 prisoners . And now the Romans prevail'd every day more and more against their Enemies : So that the Italians sent Ambassadors to Mithridates King of Pontus ( who had then a brave and well appointed Army ) to intreat him to march into Italy with his Army to oppose the Romans , by which means ( they told him ) that their Power would be easily broken : Mithridates answer'd , that he would march into Italy as soon as he had subdu'd Asia , in order to which he was then engag'd . The Rebels therefore being now frustrated in their hopes of Assistance , and of supplies of Money , were greatly discourag'd . For there were but a few of the Samnites remaining : and the Sabellians kept themselves close within Nola , and the like did Lamponius and Cleptius , who commanded those that were left of the Lucanians . The Marsian War being now almost at an end , there arose again a great Sedition in Rome , by reason of the contentious Ambition of many of the Roman Nobility , every one striving which should be General in the Expedition against Mithridates , stirr'd up thereunto with the Greatness of the Rewards and Riches to be reap'd by that War. For Caius Julius , and Caius Marius who had been Six times Consul , oppos'd one another , and the People on that occasion were divided , some for one and some for the other . There were likewise other disturbances about the same time . For Sylla the Consul went from Rome to the Forces that lay near unto Nola , and so terrify'd many of the bordering Territories , with their Cities , that he forc'd them to the obedience of the Romans . But when Sylla was engag'd in the War in Asia against Mithridates , and Rome was fill'd with slaughters and intestine broils , Marcus Aponius and Tiberius Cleptius Generals of those Italians that were left continuing in Brutia ( not being able to take the strong City Aesias , after a long time they had lain before it ) left part of their Army to maintain the Siege , and with the rest fiercely assaulted Rhegium , in hopes that if they gain'd this place , they might with ease transport their Army into Sicily , and so become Masters of the richest Island under the Sun. But Caius Urbanus the Governor of Rhegium so terrify'd the Italiots with the greatness of his Army , and his vast preparations , that they drew off from the Siege , and so the Rhegians were delivered . And afterwards when the Civil Wars broke forth between Marius and Sylla , part of them sided with Marius and the rest with Scylla , and most of them were kill'd in the War , and those that surviv'd all joyn'd with the Conqueror Scylla . And thus ended the Marsian War , and the greatest home-bred Sedition of any that was ever before among the Romans . Eclog. 2. And now that the Marsian War was at an end , a Second great Sedition was rais'd in Rome , stirr'd up by Sylla , and Caius Marius a young Man , the Son of Marius who had been Seven times Consul . In this Commotion many thousands of Men perish'd : At length Sylla prevail'd , and being created Dictator , he call'd himself Epaphroditus ; which vain glorious Title did not altogether deceive him , for he prosper'd all his life long , and dy'd a natural death after all his Victories . But Marius , altho' he behav'd himself with great Gallantry in the War against Sylla , being at length routed , fled with 15000 Men to Proeneste , where he was Besieg'd a long time ; at length all having forsaken him , and seeing no way how to escape , he earnestly intreated one of his faithful Servants to afford him his helping hand for the extricating him out of the present dangers and mischiefs that surrounded him . After much persuasion the Servant at one stroke put an end to his Masters Life , and then immediately kill'd himself . And so at length ended this Civil War. However , some relicks of it still gave Scylla disturbance for some time till those that pursu'd it , with some others , were suppress'd . But after these were all ruin'd and destroy'd , there broke out such a flame of Discord between Julius Caesar and Pompey who ( for the great and eminent Services he had done for the Romans , partly by the Conduct of Sylla , and partly by his own Valour ) was sirnam'd the Great , that the Romans were again involv'd in intestine Slaughters and Butcheries . And as soon as Pompey had lost all his Army in a great Battle , he himself was afterwards Murther'd near Alexandria : and the unbounded power of the Consuls , being at length restrain'd and limited , fell wholly into the hands of Caesar himself , and so ended the Sedition . But when he was murther'd , another Civil War broke forth against Brutus and Cassius his Murtherers , which was manag'd by the Consuls Lepidus Antonius , and Octavius Augustus . When this War was ended by dint of Sword , and the deaths of Cassius and Brutus , not long after the secret and private grudges and quarrels between Augustus and Anthony for the Supream Power , broke out into an open War : And after much Blood spilt on both sides , Augustus gain'd the Empire , which he held during his Life , having now wav'd his Consular Power and Dignity . Out of the 38th . BOOK . CINNA and Marius , calling together a Council of the Chiefest of the Officers consulted what ways and methods were best to take for the better settling and confirming of the Peace . At length they resolv'd to put to death the greatest persons of quality that were their Enemies , and who were most capable to make a disturbance and overturn all their Affairs , that so the Factious Party being purg'd out from among them , they and their Friends might Govern all things for the future with more security , according to their own Will and Pleasure . Upon this forthwith all regard to former Leagues and Articles were wholly laid aside : Persons were proscrib'd and butcher'd in every place , without being heard . At that time Quintus Lutatus Catullus who had had a glorious Triumph for his Victory over the * Cimbri , and had more than an ordinary share in the Affections of the People , was accus'd by a Tribune of the People for a Capital Offence , who fearing the imminent hazard of the Calumny , made his application to Marius , to intreat him to interpose for his deliverance ( for he had been his Friend formerly , but through some suspicion he then had of him he was become his Enemy ; ) But he answer'd him thus , Dy you must . Upon this , Catullus perceiving there was no hopes of his preservation , studied how to dye without disgrace ; to which end he destroy'd himself by a strange and unusual way : For he shut himself up in a House new plaister'd , and caus'd a Fire to be kindled , by the smoak of which , and the moist vapours from the Lime , he was there stifled to death . Out of the 40th BOOK . WE being about to write of the War against the Jews , we take it to be part of our Province , before we proceed further ; First , in short to Declare the Original of this Nation , and their Laws . In Ancient times there hapned a great Plague in Aegypt , and many ascrib'd the cause of it to GOD , who was offended with them . For there being multitudes of Strangers of several Nations who inhabited there , who us'd their Foreign Rites and Ceremonies in the Administration of the Publick Sacrifices , the Ancient manner of worshipping of the Gods , us'd by the Ancestors of the Aegyptians , was quite lost and forgotten . Hence it was that the natural Inhabitants concluded , that unless all the Strangers were driven out , they should never be freed from their Miseries . Upon which they were all expell'd , and the most Valiant and Noble among them , under the Conduct of skilful Commanders ( as some relate ) after many great hardships came into Greece and other places , of whom amongst other Leaders , the most famous and remarkable were Danaus and Cadinus . But the greatest part of the People came into that Country , which is now call'd Judea , not far from Aegypt , and at that time altogether Desart and uninhabited . The Leader of this Colony was one Moses , a very wise and valiant Man , who after he had possess'd himself of the Country , amongst other Cities built that now most Famous City Jerusalem ; and the Temple there , which is so greatly Reverenc'd among them . He then instituted the manner of GOD's Worship , and the Holy Rites and Ceremonies : and made Laws for the Government of the Common-wealth , and reduc'd them into a methodical Order . He divided the People into Twelve Tribes , as the most perfect number , as he conceiv'd ; because answering the Twelve Months , which make up the whole Year : But he made no Representation or Image of the Gods , because he judg'd nothing of an Human Shape was applicable to GOD : But that this Heaven , which compass'd the Earth round , only was GOD , and that all things were in its power . But he so order'd the Rites and Ceremonies of the Sacrifices , and the manner and Rule of their Conversations , as that they should be wholly different from all other Nations . For ( by reason of the Expulsion of his People ) he commanded a most inhumane and unsociable Conversation . He pickt out likewise the greatest Persons of quality who were best able to Rule and Govern the People ( then embodied into one Nation , ) and them he created Priests ; whose Duty and Office was continually to attend the Temple , and employ themselves in the publick Worship and Service of God. He constituted them likewise to be Judges for the decision of the most weighty Causes , and committed to their Care the keeping and preservation of the Laws . Therefore they say that the Jews never had any King : but that the Care and Authority of Governing the People was always given to him , who excell'd the rest of the Priests in Prudence and Virtue , whom they call the Chief Priest : and him they always took to be the Messenger , and Interpreter to them of the Mind and Commands of GOD. And they say that he in all their Publick Assemblies and other Meetings , declares what he has in Command , and that upon that account the Jews are so observant , that forthwith they prostrate themselves upon the ground , and Adore him as the High Priest , and Interpreter to them of the Oracles of GOD. But in the close of the Laws this is subjoin'd , Moses the * Messenger of God thus saith to the Jews . This Law-giver likewise laid down many prudent and excellent Rules and Instructions for Martial Affairs , and inur'd the Youth to endure hardship and difficulties , and to exercise Patience in all Miseries and Distresses . Moreover , he undertook many Wars against the neighbouring Nations , and gain'd many large Territories by force of Arms , and gave them as an Inheritance to his Countrymen , in such manner , as that every one shar'd alike , saving the Priests who had a larger proportion than the rest , that having more , they might continualy attend upon the publick Worship of GOD without distraction . Neither was it lawful for any Man to sell his Inheritance allotted him , lest by the Covetousness of them that buy , others should become poor , and so the Nation should be depopulated . He order'd likewise the Inhabitants to be careful in the Educating of their Children , who are brought up with very little Cost and Charge , and by that means the Jewish Nation was always populous . Lastly , as to their Marriages and Funerals , he appointed them Laws much different from all other People . But under the Empires that have risen up in these latter Ages , especially in the Fourth Monarchy of the Persians , and in the time of the Macedonian Empire , which overturn'd the former : ( through mixture with Foreign Nations ) many of the Ancient Laws and Customs among the Jews , have been chang'd and grown obsolete . Henry Valesius HIS FRAGMENTS OUT OF The 6 th , 21 st , 22 d , 23 d , 24 th , 25 th , 26 th , 34 th , 36 th , and 37 th lost Books OF Diodorus Siculus , By him Published in the Year MDCXXXIV . Now Translated , and Compar'd with the Greek . LONDON , Printed by Edw. Jones , for A. and J. Churchill at the Black-Swan in Pater-Noster-Row : 1699. To the READER . THese Fragments of Diodorus the Sicilian , were first Collected by Constantine the Seventh , one of the Eastern Emperors , the Son of Leo the Sixth . He began to Reign about the Year of our Lord 911. He got together from all parts , Books of all sorts of Learning , in order to make up a compleat Library . Out of the several Authors he Collected such Observations as were most remarkable , and Marshall'd each of them that concern'd one and the same subject , under their several and proper Heads . The Heads or common Places of his Historical Collections were Fifty three in Number ; and made up a Hundred and Six Volumns . For every Head , he divided into two Books ; in the first of which was contain'd what was said of that particular subject by the most Ancient Authors , or such as writ Universal Histories from the begining of Time : In the second are Collections out of those Authors that writ of the Acts and Affairs past , in the time of the Caesars . That common Place wherein are these Fragments of Diodorus , is one of the Fifty three , and is Titled thus , viz. * Of Virtues and Vices . It was brought out of Cyprus to Paris by Nicholas Fabricius , not long before the Fragments were Publish'd by Valesius , as appears in his Epistle dedicated to Fabricius himself , and in that to the Reader . The rest of the Fifty three Heads of this Emperor , are lost , save only one , which is Intituled thus , viz. Of Embassies , divided into two Volumns . The first publish'd by Fulvius Ursinus , where Collections are again made out of Diodorus the Sicilian , and the other by David Hoeschelius . This account of the preservation of these Fragments , and how they came to light , I conceiv'd was needful to satisfie the Reader , to the end he may be assur'd , he is not impos'd upon by any thing in this Kind that is Fictitious and Spurious . Fragments out of the History of Diodorus the Sicilian , publish'd by Henry Valesius . The 6th Book . CAstor and Pollux , who were also call'd Dioscuri , are said to be Eminent above others for Valour , and remarkable in their Assistance in the Expedition with the Argonauts , and afforded considerable help to them that were but otherwise very weak ; and to speak all in sum , they gain'd in all places exceeding honour and reputation for their Valour , Justice , Piety and Martial skill and discipline , and were ready in all hazards with them that were most forward , and therefore for the eminency of their Valour , were reputed the Sons of Jupiter , and after their deaths , were honour'd with Divine honours . Epopeus King of Sicyon , challenging the Gods to a Combat , to that end destroy'd their Temples and Altars . 3 Sicyphus is said for craft and subtilty to excel all others , and by looking into the intrals of Beasts , declar'd future Events . 4 * Salmoneus was Proud and Prophane , contemn'd the Gods , and preferr'd his own , above the acts of Jupiter himself , and therefore out of an * Engine which sent forth a mighty sound , he us'd to Thunder , and never offer'd any Sacrifices , or observ'd any solemn Festivals to the Gods. 5 Tyro ( they say ) was Salmeneus his Daughter , who was so call'd from her Beauty and Comeliness of her Person . 6 Admetus for his Justice and Piety , was so approv'd and belov'd of the Gods , that when Apollo fell into the displeasure of Jupiter , he was order'd to be a Servant to Admetus . They say likewise , that Alcestes the Daughter of Pelias , who was the only Daughter that was Innocent , as to the Murther of her Father , for her Piety was Marry'd to Admetus . 7 Melampus was belov'd by Apollo , for his eminent Virtues and Piety . 8. When Troy was entred and taken , Aeneas with some other of the Citizens possessed himself of part of the City , and defended it bravely and valiantly against the assaults of the Enemy . When the Greeks upon the terms made , agreed that each of them should carry away with them as much of their Goods as they could , all of them but Aeneas , took away Gold and Silver , and what ever else of such kind was esteem'd pretious and valuable ; but he carry'd away only his old Father upon his shoulders : At which the Grecians did so admire , that they gave him liberty to make choice of what part of his Wealth , and his houshold Goods he pleas'd ; upon which , taking only his houshold Gods ; the Virtue and Piety of the Man caus'd them to admire much more than before ; for they perceiv'd that in the height of his dangers and troubles , his chiefest care was to discharge his duty to his Father , and his due and pious regards to the Gods : And therefore they say that both he , and the rest of the Trojans that remain'd , had liberty given them , with all assurance of safe passage to go from Troy , to what place soever they pleas'd . 9. Romulus Silvius was exceeding Proud all the days of his Life , and a contemner of the Gods. When Jupiter thundred , he us'd to Command his Soldiers upon a sign given , all at once to strike upon their shields with their Swords , and vaunted that it was a greater noise than the other , and therefore he was struck dead with a Thunder-bolt . 10. About this time , one Malachus became King of the City Cuma , by ingratiating himself with the common People , and accusing and calumniating great Men : For afterwards putting to death , the richest of the Citizens , he seiz'd their Estates , and with the Wealth thus got , hir'd strong Guards , and struck a Dread and Terror into all the Cumeans . 11. Such was the eminent Virtue of Lycurgus , that once when he came to Delphos , the Oracle saluted him with these Verses . Seek in the Fragments of Sentences . While the Lacedemonians observ'd the Laws of Lycurgus , from a mean and low condition , they grew very Potent , and held the Sovereignty of Greece for above 400 Years : But when by degrees they slighted and disregarded one Law after another , and fell to Sloath and Voluptuousness , and began to heap up Money and Wealth , they lost their sovereign Authority . 12. Whereas the Eleans were full of strong and youthful Men , and had a well govern'd Commonwealth , the Lacedemonians jealous of the increase of their power , endeavour'd all they : could to make them Sacred , that so being at Peace , they might gain no experience in matters of War ; to that end , with the consent of all the Grecians they devoted them to Jupiter , and therefore neither when Xerxes broke into Greece , were they compell'd to raise any Soldiers , but as the Priests of Jupiter , and overseers of the Games were free : Nor in the Civil Wars of the Greeks did any molest them , all endeavouring to preserve their Country as a City Sacred and Inviolable : But in after times , the Eleans betook themselves to Arms of their own accord . The two Brothers , Romulus and Remus being thus expos'd in a Cradle , when they grew up to Mens Estate , far excell'd their equals in strength and comeliness of their Persons ; and secur'd all the Shepherds and their flocks , by freeing them from the Theeves , that us'd to make a prey of them , killing some in their attempts upon the flocks , and taking others alive : And besides the honour they wan by their Valour , they were greatly belov'd by the neighbouring Shepherds , both for their familiar converse , and their civil and courteous behaviour to all that made their addresses to them . The security therefore of them all , being lodg'd in them , most submitted to them of their own accord , and were observant to their Commands , and went wheresoever they were ordered by them . Polychares the Messenian , a Man of noble Birth , and very rich , entred into a strict band of familiarity and friendship with Eucephnus the Spartan , who taking upon him the care and protection of the Flocks and Shepherds , began to covet what they had , but his treachery was soon discovered ; for having sold some Oxen together with the Herdsmen themselves , to foreign Merchants , and pretending that Robbers carry'd them away by force , it came to pass that the Merchants Sailing by the Coasts of Pelopponnesus towards Sicily , by a sudden Storm , were cast upon the Land. Hereupon the Herdsmen taking advantage of the Night , got off Shipboard , and being well acquainted with the Place , fled and made their escapes , and when they came to Messena , declar'd the whole business to their Master , whereupon Polychares hid the Herdsmen , and sent for Eucephnus from L 〈…〉 demon ; who , when he came , swore , and impudently stood to it , that the Shepherds and be●dsmen were some of them forcibly carried away by Robbers , and the rest were kill'd , upon which Polychares forthwith brought forth the Herdsmen : At which Eucephnus was amaz'd , and thus plainly convicted of falshood , presently began to beg pardon , and promis'd to restore all the Cattle , and us'd many words to regain his Favour . Polychares therefore out of regard to the Sacred ties of Friendship , conceal'd the Fact , and sent his Son with Eucephnus to Lacedaemon to recover the Cattle : But Eucephnus disregardful of his Promises , murther'd the Young man that was sent along with him to Sparta . Polychares enrag'd at this bloody Act , requir'd the Spartans to deliver up the Murtherer But the Lacedaemonians , not willing to comply with his Demands , sent the Son of Eucephnus with Letters to Messena , wherein Polychares was order'd to come to Sparta , and there to abide the Judgment of the Ephori and the Kings , concerning the Matters whereof he complain'd ; but Polychares by way of * Retaliation , kill'd the Son of Eucephnus , and drove away a Prey of Cattle out of the Countrey of Sparta . 15. Archias the Corinthian falling in Love with Actaeon , first courted the Youth with Presents and fair Promises ; but being not able to prevail by reason of the Honesty of the Boy 's Father , and the Sobriety and Modesty of the Young man himself , he got a Company of his Friends together , resolved to do that by Force which he could not obtain by Intreaty and fair Means : Having therefore made himself drunk with those he had brought along with him , he was hurried on to that degree by his Love-passion , that he broke forceably into the House of Melissus , and took away the Boy by force ; but his Father with his Houshold Servants laying hold of his Son to detain him , and both parties earnestly striving to get him one from the other , the poor Child among them was pull'd in pieces , so that the sufferings of the Child , and the manner of it , occasion'd both Grief and Admiration , at one and the same time : For the Youth came to the like end with him * that bore the same Name , both of them being destroy'd much in the same manner by those that came in to their assistance . 16. Agathocles to whom was committed the care of building of a Temple to Minerva , laid out the Money out of his own Purse ; but he pick'd out the best and largest of the Stones , and built for himself a sumptuous and stately House : But the Power of the Goddess made it self evident , in destroying Agathocles with a Thunderbolt , and burning his House ; and the Geomorians confiscated his Goods , although his Heirs made it clear and evident that he had not imbezill'd any of the Sacred Treasure . They consecrated likewise the Carcass of his House , and made it a Place inaccessable , which is now call'd Embrontaeum . 17. Pompilius King of Rome , liv'd peaceably all his Days , and some say he was a hearer of Pythagoras , and that he had his Laws concerning Religion from him , and many other things which much advanc'd his Reputation , and therefore though he was a Stranger , he was sent for to take upon him the Crown . 18. Deioces King of the Medes , when all sorts of Wickedness abounded , was eminent for Justice and all other Virtues . 19. The Sybarites were addicted to Gluttony and Voluptuousness , and such was their strife and study to be Luxurious , that they lov'd the Ionians and Thuscans above all other Strangers , because those among the Greeks , and these among the Barbarians , were most Luxurious and Effeminate . It 's said ; that Mindyrides was the most Voluptuous of any of the Sybarites ; for when Clisthenes King of Sicyon was Victor in the Race with Chariots drawn with four Horses , and had proclaim'd by the Cryer , That whosoever would Marry his Daughter ( a most beautiful Lady ) should come to Sicyon at a certain Day appointed , this Mindyrides loos'd from Sibaris in a Vessel of above Fifty Oars on a side , and furnish'd it with Rowers out of his own Family , of whom some were Fishermen , and the rest were * Fowlers ; and when he came into the Haven at Sicyon , that he not only far surpass'd all his Rivals for State and Grandeur , but likewise the King himself , although the whole City for Vain-glory most profusely contributed their Wealth to Clisthenes : And being after his arrival presently entertain'd at Supper , and ask'd by one who should sit next to him , by the Voice of an Herald he caus'd it to be proclaim'd , That he would sit next to the Bride , or by himself alone . 20. Hippomenes , Archon of Athens , when his * Daughter had play'd the Whore , punish'd her after a most cruel and inhumane Manner ; for he shut her up in a Stable with a Horse for some days kept without Meat , which through want of Food at length eat up the miserable and unfortunate Lady . 21. Arcesilaus King of Cyrene being grievously afflicted with many pressing Calamities , consulted the Oracle at Delphos ; to whom Apollo answer'd , That the Gods were angry for that none of the succeeding Kings since Battus govern'd so Justly and Righteously as he did , for he reign'd mildly and gently , content only with the Name of a King ; and that which was most commendable of all was that he carefully kept and maintain'd the Worship of the Gods ; but his Successors always ( ever since have reign'd Tyrannically , and converted the publick Treasure to their own private Use , and neglected the Service of the Gods. 22. Demonax of Mantinea , was the Arbitrator to allay the Sedition among the Cyrenians , a Person in great Honour and Esteem for his Wisdom and Justice . When he arriv'd at Cyrene all their differences were referr'd to him , and he reconcil'd the Cities one to another : upon these Terms and Conditions — 23. Lucius Tarquinius King of the Romans , being carefully educated from a Child , and much addicted to the Liberal Sciences , was much admir'd for his virtuous Qualifications by all ; and therefore when he attain'd to Man's Estate , he was in great favour and much esteem with Ancus Martius then King of Rome , and together with the King , order'd and manag'd many of the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom . Being very Rich himself he liberally supply'd the wants of others , and was Courteous and Obliging to all , and therefore cry'd up greatly for his Wisdom . 24. Solon was the Son of Execestides ; heb was an Athenian , and his Ancestors Inhabitants of the Island Salamis , for Wisdom and Learning he far excell'd all of his time ; being Virtuously inclin'd from his Youth , he apply'd himself to the Study of the best Arts and Sciences : And having long inur'd himself to all sorts of Learning , he became the Great Master and Champion of every Virtue . For being under the care of the best Tutors from a Child , when he grew up to Man's estate he associated with such as were esteem'd the greatest Philosophers ; upon the account of which Converse , he was esteem'd one of the Seven Wise Men , and was not only preferr'd before all the rest , but likewise before all others that were Eminent for their Wisdom . He was in great honour for making of Laws , and admir'd by all for his singular Prndence in his private Discourses and Answers , and giving of Counsel and Advice . When the Athenians grew Ionians in their Manners , and became in a high degree Luxurious and Effeminate , Solon by degrees gain'd them to the love of Virtue and Honourable Actions : For Hermodus and Aristogo , principled and instructed by his Laws and Discipline , overturn'd the Tyranny of Pisistratus . 25. There was one Myso of Malea living i a Town call'd Chenae , who lay most commonly in the Fields , obscure , unknown almost to every body , upon the Expelling of Periander the Corinthian for his Tyranny and Cruelty , was taken into the Society of one of the Seven Wise Men. 26. Chilo liv'd according to his Doctrine , which is a thing rare to be found : For we may see many Philosophers in our Age , who talk at a great rate , yet their Manners and Course of Life are Filthy and Abominable , who look and speak like grave and wise Men , yet by their actions give themselves the Lye. But Chilo , besides his virtuous Life all his Days , conceiv'd and utter'd many excellent things worthy of Remark . 27. Pittacus of Mytelene was a Man not only to be admired for his Wisdom , but was such a Citizen as Lesbos never before produc'd the like , nor ever like to be ( as I think ) any such after him ▪ till it produce plenty of sweet Wine . For he was an excellent Law-maker , and Civil and Courteous towards all his Fellow-Citizens in all their Meetings and publick Assemblies , and freed his Country from three most grievous Calamities , Tyranny , Sedition , and War. He was a most prudent and courteous Man , ever ready to excuse other Men's faults ; and therefore seem'd to be a Person perfectly Virtuous in every respect ; for in making of Laws he was Prudent and Politick , Faithful to his Word , Valiant in War , and one that scorn'd corrupt Lucre and Gain . 28. The Prieneans say , That Bias having redeem'd from the hands of Robbers some Captive Messenian Virgins , Persons of considerable Quality , he took them into his own House , and honourably entertain'd them as his own Daughters : And when their Relations and Kinsdolk came to Perene to seek after them , he restor'd them to their Friends without taking any thing either for their Dyet or Redemption , but on the contrary presented them with many Gifts out of his own Estate : And therefore the Ladies lov'd him as their own Father both for his noble Entertainment , and the largeness of his Bounty ; so that when they return'd home they were still mindful of his Kindness to them : And therefore when the Fishermen of Messenac drew up with their Nets nothing but a Brazen Tripode , whereon was inscrib'd these Words . * To the Wisest , they procur'd it to be given to Bias. He was the most Rhetorical and Eloquent Man in his time ; but far different from all others in the use he made of his Eloquence ; for he was not Mercenary , or aim'd at Gain , but us'd it for the Relief of Men indistress , which is rare now to be found . 29. Cyrus the Son of Cambysis and Mandana Nephew to Astyagis King of the Medes , for Valour , Prudence , and other Virtues , excell'd all others in the age wherein he liv'd : for his Father gave him Royal Education , encouraging him to every thing that was high and brave : And even while he was a Boy he gave evident Tokens of his attempting great things at one time or other ; his Virtue and Valour appearing now before hand so evidently while he was but a Child . 30. Astyages King of the Medes , being beaten in a Battle , and forc'd to a dishonourable Flight , was enrag'd at his Soldiers , and disbanded all his Officers , and plac'd others in their rooms ; but as for those that were the occasion of the flight , he pickt 'em out of all his Troops , and put 'em to death , thinking by this Example to make the rest more careful in the discharge of their Duty when they came to fight . For he was naturally cruel and implacable : but his Soldiers were so far from being terrify'd by his Severity , that in hatred of his Cruelty and Inhumanity , every one of them were ready to revolt , and to that end began to meet together in great companies , and talk Treason , stirring up one another to revenge the deaths of their fellow Soldiers . 31. Cyrus ( they say ) was not only valiant against an Enemy , but mild and gentle towards his Subjects , therefore the Persians call him their Father . 32. One Adrastus a Phrygian by casting a Dart at a Boar in Hunting , accidentally kill'd Atys the Son of Croesus the King of Lydia , and tho' he slew him against his Will , yet he said that he himself who kill'd him was not worthy to live , and therefore intreated Croesus not to spare him , but forthwith to cut his Throat at his Son's Sepulchre . Craesus indeed at the first was in a rage at Adrastus for the death of his Son , and threatned to burn him alive : but when he perceiv'd that the young Man did not seek to avoid punishment , but rather voluntarily offer'd his Life as a Sacrifice to the dead ; his Anger was appeas'd , and he pardon'd him , complaining of his own misfortune , and not of any purpose or design in the young Man : However , Adrastus went privately to Atys his Sepulchre and there kill'd himself . 33. Croesus King of Lydia pretending to send Eurybatus the Ephesian to Delphos , sent him in truth with a great Sum of Money into Peloponnesus to hire Soldiers ; but Eurybatus fled to Cyrus King of Persia , and discover'd to him all Craesus his designs : and therefore this Treachery of Eurybatus was so remarkable among the Grecians , that when they would upbraid any Man with a base Action , they call him Eurybatus . 34. Cyrus believing that Croesus was a Religious Man , because a sudden storm of Rain from Heaven extinguish'd the Fire in the Pile whereon he was burnt , and calling to mind the saying of Solon ; carry'd Croesus along with him , using him with all Honour and Respect , and made him one of his Privy Council , conceiving him to be a prudent Man , who had familiarly convers'd with so many and such eminent Persons for Wisdom . 35. Servius Tullius King of Rome Reign'd 44 years , and out of his own virtuous disposition order'd many things for the good of the Commonwealth . 36. When Thericles was chief Magistrate at Athens in the 61 Olympiad , Pythagoras the Philosopher flourish'd , having attain'd to the highest pitch of Wisdom ; a Man worthy to have his Memory Eterniz'd , if ever any other Philosopher deserv'd it ; he was born a Samos , tho' some say at Tyrrhenum . His Speeches were utter'd with so much Grace , and force of persuasion that almost the whole City daily gaz'd upon him , as if some God had been before them , and a great concourse of People came from all parts to hear him . And he was not only eminently eloquent , but very sober and grave , and was a wonderful Example for young Men to imitate in the course of their Lives in that respect : and all that he convers'd with he dissuaded from vain Pomp and Luxury ; all the Inhabitants of that Country ( through plenty and fulness of all things among them ) being given to effeminacy and filthiness both of Body and Mind . This Pythagoras when he heard that Pherycides , once his Master , was very sick in the Island Delos , he forthwith sail'd out of Italy thither , where after he had for some time cherish'd the Old Man , and had us'd his utmost endeavour to restore him to health , at length , through Old Age and the violence of his distemper he dy'd , and Pythagoras carefully bury'd him ; and so having perform'd the Office and Duty of a Son , as to a Father , he return'd into Italy . 37. The Pythagoreans ( if any of their Society fall into decay ) divide and contribute proportions of their Goods to him that is so in want , as if he were their Brother ; and this they do , not only as to them that are daily conversant with them , but likewise to all others of the same Sect and Profession wherever they be . And therefore one Clineas of Tarentum when he understood that Prorus a Cyrenian and a Pythagorean , by some misfortune or other had lost all his Estate , and was become exceeding poor , he past over out of Italy to Cyrene with a considerable sum of Money , and made up the loss of his Patrimony , tho' he had never seen him before , but only understood by hear-say , that he was a Pythagorian . And it 's reported that many others have done the like And they have not only supply'd their Companions with Monies in their wants , but have hazarded their Persons with them in the most dangerous times . For in the Reign of Dionysius the Tyrant it 's reported that one Phintias a Pythagorean , when by the contrivance of the Tyrant he was to be led to execution , desir'd of Dionysius but a few days to settle his Houshould Affairs , and promis'd that in the mean time he would leave one of his friends to suffer in his stead , if he return'd not . Dionysius hereupon wondring whether any such friend could be found , who would be willing to be cast into Goal for his friend , Phintias presently call'd for one of his Scholars call'd Damon a Pythagorean , who forthwith without any budging became his Hostage to dye in his room . Many there were that commended this singular demonstration of Love and Kindness to his Friend , others condemn'd it as a foolish and rash Act. But at the day appointed all the People flock'd together very earnest to see whether he that left his pledge would perform his word . But the day drawing near to an end , every body began to despair , and Damon was led forth to execution , and then on a sudden at the very last moment of the day , Phintias came running in . This wonderful Friendship and Kindness one for another was admir'd by all ; and Dionysius pardon'd the condemn'd Person , and desir'd that he himself might be taken into the Society . 38. The Pythagoreans had a great Art in improving their Memories , and to that end employ'd their utmost Care and Diligence . For the first thing they did constantly after they rose out of their Beds in a Morning , was to recollect and call to mind every thing they had done the day before from the Morning to the Evening , and if they had time and leisure they would go back to examine the Actions of the Second , Third and Fourth day , and sometimes further , conceiving it very helpful and advantagious for the improving of Memory , and increase of Knowledge . 39. These Philosophers inur'd themselves to abstinence by this means . They prepare all sorts of Delicacies and Rarities , such as Tables are furnish'd with at Solemn Feasts , after they have gaz'd upon them for a considerable time , on purpose to whet their Appetite , which naturally desires in such cases to be gratify'd , on a sudden the Table is order'd to be whip'd-away , and they themselves thereupon withdrew without tasting any of the Dainties . 40. Pythagoras commanded his Disciples to forbear taking an Oath as much as they could , but when they had once taken it , to be careful to keep it . Having likewise regard to what was convenient , even in the Acts of Venus , he advis'd to abstain from Women in Summer time , and to be moderate and sparing in Winter : for he look'd upon all carnal Copulation to be hurtful ; but if it were frequent ( he said ) it impair'd the strength and was destructive . He advis'd likewise , that the Sacrificers should not make their Addresses to the Gods in rich and gaudy Habits , but only in white and clean Robes , and should not only bring before them Bodies free from gross and outward wickednesses , but pure and undefiled Souls . Commanding these and many such like things , and stirring Men up to Sobriety , Valour and Constancy , and all other Virtues , he was Ador'd by the Crotonians as if he had been a God. 41. One Cylo of Crotonia , the most wealthy and eminent Man of all the Citizens , desiring to be receiv'd into the Society of the Pythagoreans , was rejected , because he was naturally a fierce and stubborn Man , Seditious and Ambitious . At which he was so enrag'd , that he gat together a number of Factious Persons against the Pythagoreans , and began to rail and do all the mischief he could against them . 42 Lysis the Pythagorean going to Thebes in Baeotia , became Tutor to Epaminondas , and instructed him in all the ways of Virtue , and by reason of his excellent Endowments adopted him to be his Son ; And Epaminondas from those sparks of Knowledge , he had gain'd from the Pythagorean Philosophy , excell'd not only the Thebans , but all the rest of the Grecians of his time in Patience , Frugality , and all other Virtues . 43. To write the Lives of Persons in former Ages is indeed a difficult and troublesome task to the Historians , but very profitable to others for their direction in the course of their Lives . For this kind of History , by recording good and bad Actions , doth grace the Memory of the Good , and fix a Stain upon the name of the Wicked , by sharing out Praise and Disgrace to each of them according as they do deserve it . For Praise is as a certain Reward of Virtue without Cost ; and Disgrace is the punishment of Vice without a Wound . And therefore it 's very fit all should understand , that according to the course of Life Men lead here , such will be the account and remembrance of them afterward ; when they are dead , so that they need not employ all their Thoughts upon Marble Mo●●ments , which are set up only in a little corner , and decay'd and gone in process of time ; but rather apply their Minds to Learning , and other virtuous Qualifications , which would make their Names famous over all the World. For time , which consumes all other things , preserves these to perpetual Generations , and the elder they grow , the more fresh and flourishing it presents them : for they that are gone long ago , are still in every Man's Mouth , as if they were now at this very day alive . 44. Cambyses was naturally furious and even a Mad-man , and the more fierce and insolent upon the account of his large Dominion . Cambyses the Persian puft up with the success of his Arms , after the taking of Memphis and Pelusium , insolently demolish'd the Sepulchre of Amasis , an Ancient King of Aegypt ; and finding his Body embalm'd with odoriferous Spices , basely and inhumanly cudgel'd it and abus'd it with all manner of Contempt , and after order'd it to be burnt to Ashes . For being the Aegyptians never burn their dead Bodies , he thought by this means he reveng'd himself sufficiently of the Man that was dead long before . Cambyses when he prepar'd for his Expedition against the Aethiopians , sent part of his Army against the Ammonians ; and commanded his Officers to rob the Temple of Jupiter Ammon , and set it on fire , and make all the Inhabitants round Captives . 45. Certain Lydians flying away to avoid the Tyrannical Government of Oroetes , the Governor of the Province fled to Samus with a vast Treasure of Gold , and humbly Address'd themselves to Polycrates for relief : who at first courteously Entertain'd them ; but not long after cut all their Throats , and robb'd them of their Money . 46 Thessalus the Son of Pisistratus a Wise and Prudent Man , voluntarily abdicated the Sovereignty , and acted only as a private Man , contented only to share in the common Rights and Liberties with the rest of the Citizens , for which he was in high Esteem and Reputation . But his Brothers Hipparchus and Hippias , being rigid and cruel , Rul'd Tyrannically over their Citizens . After they had for some time grievously opprest the Athenians , Hipparchus falling in Love with a beautiful Boy , plung'd himself into perilous circumstances . For Harmodius and Aristogiton join'd in a Conspiracy against the Tyrant , in order to free their Country from Slavery ; but Aristogiton was the chief Man for a brave and resolute Spirit , in induring all sorts of Torments with patience and constancy , who in the most perilous times , carefully preserv'd two things especially , Faithfulness to his to his Friends , and just Revenge for his Enemies . 47 Zeno of Elis , being seiz'd upon for a Conspiracy against Nearchus , who tyrannically opprest the Country , was put upon the Rack . When the Tyrant askt him , who were his fellow Conspirators ; I would to God ( said he ) I had as much Command of the rest of my Body , as I have of my Tongue . Hereupon the Tyrant scruing him up , and tormenting him the more , Zeno for some time couragiously endur'd the tormenting Rack , but afterwards to free himself , and be reveng'd on the Tyrant , he had this contrivance . The Rack being extended to the utmost , he feign'd as if he could no longer bear it , and therefore cry'd out to release him , and he would discover all , the Rack being thereupon loos'd , he desir'd the Tyrant would come to him himself , for he had many things to discover , which requir'd Secresie : Upon which he came readily to him , and put his Face close to Zeno's Ear , upon which he took fast hold of the Tyrants Ear with his Teeth ; whereupon the Guard came running in , and racking him to the utmost they could to force him to leave his hold , he fastned his Teeth the more fiercely , so that the Guard not being able to baffle the resolution of the Man , they were forc'd to intreat him to let go ; and by this trick , he was releas'd from his torments , with a revenge upon the Tyrant . 48. Sextus the Son of Lucinius Tarquinius , King of the Romans , took a Journey to the City Coilatia , and there Lodg'd at the House of Lucius Tarquinius the King's Nephew , whose Wife was call'd Lucretia , a most beautiful Lady and renown'd for her Chastity . Sextus rose up in the Night and broke down her Chamber Door , when she was in Bed , and attempted to force her , ( her Husband at that time being in the Camp at Ardea ) and with his drawn Sword in his Hand , threatn'd to kill her , unless she yielded , and told her he had a Slave ready , whom he would lay naked in Bed with her , and kill them both , that it might be said , she was justly kill'd in the act of Adultery , and that he had done it in revenge of the injury done to his Kinsman . And therefore it was better for her quietly to gratifie him in what he desir'd , promising her likewise many great and rich rewards , and to Marry her , and so from a private Condition , she should be advanc'd to the State and Dignity of a Queen . Lucretia amaz'd with the strangeness and suddenness of the thing , and fearful lest it should be thought she was kill'd really for an act of Adultery , was quiet at that time . The next day when Sextus was gone , she presently sent for all her Servants and Houshold , and desir'd they would not suffer the Wickedness of the Man to go unpunish'd , who had violated all the Laws of Friendship and Hospitality : And that for her self ( she said ) it was not Honourable longer to survive the violation of her Chastity : and having said this , she stabb'd her self into the Breast with a Dagger , and so breath'd her last . 49. Hippocrates King of Gela , after his Victory over the Syracusians , when he Encampt near the Temple of Jupiter , took the Chief Priests , and some of the principal Citizens of Syracuse , who had spoil'd the Temple of the Consecrated golden Vessels , and carry'd away other things , especially Jupiter's Cloak , which was made of Massy and Solid Gold , sharply rebuk'd them as sacrilegious Persons , and commanded them forthwith to return to the City . He himself toucht none of the things devoted , both to buoy up the Credit and Reputation of his own Name , as likewise judging it unfit for him , who had undertaken so great a War , to act so high a piece of Impiety against the Gods. Besides , he conceiv'd by this means he should stir up the People against the Governors of Syracuse , who rul'd the Commonwealth with rigour , beyond all bounds of moderation and Equity . 50. Thero of Arge●●um , for Wealth and Nobility of Birth , and his courteous Carriage , towards the meanest Man , was not only highly honour'd among the Citizens , but even among all the Sicilians . 51. Cimon the Son of Miltiades , when his Father dy'd in the Common Goal , because he was not able to pay the Fine impos'd upon him , gave up himself into Custody , to abide in Prison for his Fathers Mulct , that he might have the Body of his Parent to bury it . 52. Cimen was very Eminent , when he was a Civil Magistrate , and afterwards became a famous General in the Wars and perform'd such Actions by his Valour , as are worthy of an everlasting Remembrance . 53. Those at Thermopyle dy'd fighting couragiously , whose Valour , &c. — Which are publish'd in the 11th Book of Diodorus his History , P. 9. What after follows in the Manuscript , because they are extant in Diodorus his History , I have purposely omitted , 12 Folio's . Out of the 21st Book . 1. Antigonus , from a private Man advanc'd to the State and Dignity of a King , was the most potent Prince of any in his time , but not contented with his Condition , without the least colour of Right , was prompted by his Ambition to grasp at the Dominions of other Princes , and by that means * both lost his own , and his Life together . 2. When Agathocles heard how the Ligurians and Tyrrhenians had mutinously fallen upon his Son Agatharchus , in his absence , for their Pay , he put them all to the Sword , to the number almost of 2000. 3. The Thracians who had taken in a Battle Agathocles , the Son of King Lysimachus , sent him back to his Father with several gifts ; by this means hoping , in case of misfortunes , to shelter themselves under his protection , and hereby likewise to induce him freely to restore their Territory , which he then possest . For they were out of all hopes of Victory , seeing so many potent Kings , Confederates with Lysimachus . 4. Dromichoetes King of Thrace , having taken Lysimachus Prisoner , us'd him with all kind of Civility ; and kissed and embrac'd him , calling him his Father , and brought him with his Children into the City Helis . And when the Thracians came in a Body together , and crying out demanded , that the Captive King should be brought forth , and put to death , for that it was but just and equal that they that had adventur'd their lives , should dispose as they thought fit of the Captives ; Dromichoetes making a Speech against putting the King to death , told the Soldiers that it was for the publick good to preserve the King : For if they kill'd him forthwith , some others would take possession of his Kingdom , who perhaps might become more formidable to them , than Lysimachus : But on the other Hand , if they preserv'd him , that favour might work so much , as in gratitude to gain a favourable respect to the Thracians , and to procure without running any hazard a Restitution of all those Forts and Castles , that formerly belong'd to the Thracians . The Army then agreeing to what he said ; he brought forth all the Friends and Servants of Lysimachus , that he could find amongst the Captives , and deliver'd them to him . Afterwards when he offer'd a solemn Sacrifice to the Gods , he invited Lysimachus and all his Friends , with the Chief Officers and Commanders of the Thracians to Supper : And having prepar'd Two Apartments , he cover'd the Beds whereon Lysimachus and his Friends were to sit , with rich Carpets , part of the spoils taken in the Battle ; but for himself and the rest of the Thracians , the Coverings were but poor and mean. He prepar'd likewise Two sorts of Suppers ; That for Lysimachus and his Friends , consist'd of all sorts of Rarities and noble Dishes , set upon Silver Tables : But for the Thracians he order'd Herbs and Flesh meanly Drest , to be set upon a Table uncover'd , in wooden Platters . To conclude , the first were serv'd with Wine in Gold and Silver Bowls : But for himself and his Thracians , he order'd Cups of Wood and Horn , after the manner of the Getes : Afterwards in the height of the Feast , he fill'd up the greatest Horn with Wine , and calling Lysimachus Father , askt him whether of the two seem'd to him more Princely , a Thracian , or a Macedonian Supper ? When Lysimachus answer'd a Macedonian — See the rest in the Fragments of Sentences . 5. King Demetrius , after he had forc'd the rest of the Cities to a submission , carri'd himself nobly towards the Baetians : For besides the 14 Persons that were the Heads of the defection , he pardon'd all the rest . 6. Agatharcus was Valorous and Couragious , above his Age For he was very young . 7 Timaeus was a bitter Censurer of former Historians , yet in other parts of his History , very careful to declare the Truth , but his hatred of Agathocles was such , that he forg'd many things in relation to his actions ; for being Banish'd by Agathocles out of the Island , he could not be reveng'd of the Tyrant while he liv'd : but after his death he loaded him with Reproaches in his History , to make his Memory odious to all Posterity . For besides the Vices this King was really guilty of , he imputed many others to him , invented of his own Head , and always lessen'd his prosperous successes , and aggravated his misfortunes which were really casual , and turn'd them upon himself , as the cause of them through his own miscarriages . For whereas all know that Agathocles was a prudent and expert Soldier and Commander , and was Bold and Couragious in the greatest Difficulties , he all along in his History is continually calling him a weak headed Coward . And yet who is there that is ignorant , that none were ever under meaner Circumstances , that afterwards attain'd to such a Degree of Sovereignty and Dominion ? For his Poverty and mean Birth was such , that from his Childhood he was but a mean * Artificer : But afterwards by his Valour , he not only gain'd the Sovereign Power over all Sicily , but Conquer'd a great part of Italy and Africa . And any one may justly wonder at the Vanity of Timaeus , who almost in every Page extols the Valour of the Syracusians , and yet affirms him , who Conquer'd them , to be the greatest Coward of any Man living . From these contradictions and inconsistencies it's clear and manifest that out of a private Pique and Disgust he betray'd the Trust of a faithful Historian : And therefore his last five Books , wherein are set forth the acts of Agathocles , for very good reason , were never approv'd by any . 8. Callias likewise the Syracusian deserves as much to be Censur'd as the other , who being inrich'd and advanc'd by Agathocles , never leaves off praising him far above his desert , and so dishonouring History , which should be the Herauld of Truth . For whereas Agathocles in many things violated both the Laws of God and Man , he cryes him up as the most Pious and Righteous Man in the World. To conclude , as Agathocles by force took away the Citizens Goods , and most injuriously bestow'd them upon this Writer ; so this admirable Historiographer in way of requital , loads him in his History with Praises of all sorts and sizes . But in my opinion it were no difficult Task , by way of grateful Return , to repay favours receiv'd from Princes , by moderate and due Praises and Commendations . 9. After the * Mercenary Soldiers had agreed with the Syracusians , they Marched away , and were receiv'd by the Messenians , as Friends and Confederates : and being thus kindly entertain'd by the Citizens , in the Night they Murther'd all their Landlords , and took their Wives as their own , and possessed themselves of the City . 10 When Demetrius was a Prisoner at Pella , Lysimachus sent an Ambassador to Seleucus to Caution him , not to suffer him upon any Terms to get out of his Hands , being ( as he said ) an insatiably ambitious Man , and one continually plotting against all the Kings ; and promis'd he would give him 2000 Talents , if he would put Demetrius to death : But Seleucus the King , sharply rebuk'd the Ambassadors , for perswading him not only to violate his Faith , but to commit so horrid a piece of Wickedness against one so near related to him : But he writ a Letter to his Son Antiochus , who was then in Media , to ask his Advice what should be done with Demetrius ; for he had resolv'd to release him and restore him hononourably to his Kingdom ; but was willing likewise to have the Favour acknowledg'd by his Son * Antiochus , who had marry'd Stratonices the Daughter of Demetrius , and had several Children by her . Out of the 22d BOOK . 1. WHen a Garrison was put into Rhegium by the Romans , Decius a Campanian , a covetous and impudent Fellow , acted the Base and Treacherous Part of the Mamertines ; for as they were receiv'd as Friends by the Messenians , and seiz'd upon their City , and cut the Throats of all the Messenians their Landlords , in their own Houses , and marry'd their Wives , and possess'd themselves of the Estates of them they had murder'd ; so the Campanian Soldiers to whom with Decius the Garrison of Rhegium was committed by the Romans , with the like Perfidiousness kill'd all the Rhegians , and dividing their Goods amongst themselves , possess'd themselves of the City . But Decius the Governor after he had sold the Goods of these miserable People , and shared the Money he had treacherously rais'd , was expell'd from Rhegium by the Campanians , his Co-partners in this wicked Fact. But every one of these perfidious Villains at length met with their just Reward : For Decius being seiz'd with a grievous pain in his Eyes sent for an Eminent Physitian of Rhegium , who to revenge the Wrong done to his Country , anointed Decius his Eyes with Cantharides , and by this means having made him stark blind , forthwith fled out of Messena . 2. Phintias having tyrannically oppressed his Citizens , and put to death many of the Wealthy Men of the City , began to be hated by his Subjects for his Cruelty ; and therefore all being upon the point ready for a General Defection , and he himself reduc'd to great streights , on a sudden chang'd his former Course , and ruling more moderately , kept his Subjects within the bounds of their Duty and Obedience . 3. Ptolomy King of Macedonia , being indeed very Young , and altogether unexpert in Military Affairs , and naturally Rash and weak Headed , made no provision for any thing as he ought : And therefore when he was advis'd by his Friends to stay for the Auxiliary Forces who were not as yet come up to him , he disregarded their Council . 4. Apollodorus affecting the Sovereign Power , and minding to confirm the Conspirators in whhat they had undertaken , sent for a young Man , one of his Friends , under colour of coming to Sacrifice , and when he came he offer'd him up to the Gods , and gave his Intrails to be eaten by the Conspirators , and drunk to them in his Blood mixed with Wine . 5. The same Apollodorus arm'd some Gauls , and engag'd them with large Gifts , and made use of them for his Life-Guard , because they were naturally Cruel , and ready to execute any Villany . He rais'd likewise a great Sum of Money , by Confiscating and exposing to publick Sale the Goods of the Wealthy Citizens . He grew very potent in a short time , by increasing the Soldiers Pay , and distributing Money among the Poorer sort . Being wholly given up to Cruelty and Covetousness , he squeez'd Money from the Citizens , and forc'd both Men and Women with Racks and Torments to bring forth all their Gold and Silver ; for he made use of one Calliphon a Sicilian for his adviser , an Arts master in Tyranny , who had been long bred up a Courtier among many of the Tyrants in Sicily . 6. When Pyrrhus had plunder'd Aegeas , the Seat-Royal of the Kings of Macedonia , he left there a Garrison of Gauls , who being inform'd by some that there were great Treasures ( according to ancient Custom ) hid in the Sepulchres of the Kings , dug up all the Tombs , and divided the Wealth amongst themselves , but scattered abroad the Bones and Ashes of the Dead . However , Pyrrhus though he was rail'd at for this piece of Inhumanity , yet he punish'd not the Barbarians , because he made use of their assistance in his Wars . Out of the 23d BOOK . 1. I Look upon it the Duty of an Historian diligently to observe the Stratagems and Management of Affairs by Generals on both sides : For by laying open and taxing of other Mens Faults the like Miscarriage may be prevented in them that come after , and on the other side , by commending of things that are done well , others are stirr'd up to Virtuous actions . For who can but utterly condemn the Pride , Folly , Madness and Insolency of * Attilius ? Who not able to bear the weight of his prosperous Fortune , both lost his own Reputation , and brought many great Mischiefs and Calamities upon his Country . For when he might have struck up a Peace with the Carthaginians , Honourable and Advantageous to the Romans , but Base and Dishonourable to the other , and his Name might have been for ever renown'd amongst all Men for his Clemency and Humanity , he had no regard to any of these things : But proudly insulting over the Distresses of the Afflicted , stood upon such Terms as both provok'd the Gods to Anger , and forc'd the Conquered by reason of those unreasonable Conditions , to stand it out resolutely to the utmost Extremity ; so that the face of Affairs was chang'd on a sudden , insomuch as the Carthaginians who but a little before were in great Terror and Amazement , by reason of their late Rout , and despair'd of all Relief , gather'd Courage , and routed and cut off their Enemies Army ; and upon this Misfortune , such was the Distress and Amazement of the City of Rome , that they who were before look'd upon to be the best Soldiers at Land in the World , durst not engage the Enemy in that kind any more ; and therefore this was the longest War of any we read of in former times , and the matter was now to be decided by Sea Fights , in which a vast Number of Ships both of the Romans and their Confederates were destroy'd , and 100000 Men perish'd with those that were kill'd in Fights at Sea : And it 's easie to believe how vast a Treasure must be expended , sufficient to maintain so great a Fleet for the continuance of a War for Fifteen Years . But he that was the Author and Occasion of so many Miseries , had himself no small share in the Calamity , since his present Dishonour and Disgrace did far over-ballance his former Glory and Reputation ; and by his Misfortune others are taught not to be proud in Prosperity . And that which was most cutting and grievous was , that he was now forced to endure the Scoffs and Scorns of those over whom he had before insulted in the time of their Calamity ; having justly debarred himself from that Pity and Commiseration which is wont to be shew'd towards them that are in affliction . But as for Xanthippus he not only delivered the Carthaginians from the present Evils that hung over them , but altogether chang'd the Scene of Affairs ; for he utterly routed the Romans who were but even now Conquerors , and after a sad slaughter lifted up the Carthaginians to such a height of Prosperity , ( who were expecting their last doom ) that for the future they slighted and contemn'd their Enemy . The noise of this famous Action being spread almost all the World over , every one admir'd the Valour of this General . For it look'd like a Wonder to every body , that there should be such a sudden change of Affairs , by one Man only joining with the Carthaginians , and that they who were but lately closely besieg'd , should on a sudden besiege the Enemy : And that they who by their Valour were a little before Lords both of Sea and Land , should be now coop'd up in a small Town , expecting every day to be a Prey to their Enemies ; but it 's not to be wonder'd at , since the Prudence and Wisdom of the General overcame all difficulties . 2. Hamilear the Carthaginian , call'd Barca , and Hannibal his Son the great Carthaginian Generals , are reputed the greatest Captains of any that ever were either before or after them , and by their Victories greatly enlarg'd the Dominion of the Carthaginians . Out of the 24th BOOK . CLodius coming into Sicily , as soon as he had receiv'd the Charge of the Army , who then straitly besieg'd Lilybaeum , call'd the Soldiers together , began bitterly to inveigh against the Consuls from whom he receiv'd the Legions , declaring they had negligently manag'd the War , giving themselves up to Wine , Luxury , and Voluptuousness , and that they were more really besieg'd than the Enemy : But this Man being naturally Hot and Fiery , and something Crack-brain'd , acted many things Rashly and like a Mad-man . For in the first Place , imitating the indiscreet Actions of those he had before censur'd , he attempted to raise up a Mole in the Sea and block up the Haven , with so much the more Imprudence , as the Fault is the greater not to learn to do better , by seeing before the Mistakes and Miscarriages of another , than to run into an Error upon the first Attempt . Being likewise naturally Cruel and Severe in inflicting Punishment , after the manner of his Ancestors he was inexorable in punishing the Soldiers , and scourg'd the Roman Confederates with Rods. To conclude , He was so swell'd with Pride upon the account of the Nobility of his Birth , and the Renown of his Ancestors , that he despis'd every body else . 2. Hamilcar before he was chosen General was noted to be a Man of a magnanimous Spirit , and after he was advanc'd to that Honour he deceiv'd not their Expectation , but behav'd himself as a Noble Carthaginian , in every thing aiming at Fame and Renown and despising Dangers . He was both Prudent , Valiant , and Industrious , the Best King and the most Valiant General . 3. Hanno was naturally of an aspiring Spirit and thirsting after Glory , and having a great Army that lay idle , hop'd by this Expedition both to Train and Exercise the Soldiers , and likewise to maintain them , and by that means to ease the City of a great Charge , and over and besides , to perform some considerable Service that might prove both Honourable and Profitable to the Common-wealth . 4. When Hanno had taken * Hecatompylus , and the Elders of the City address'd themselves to him , and begg'd and intreated him to shew them Pity and Compassion , being something Vain-glorious at this time he preferr'd Mercy before Severity , and took 3000 Hostages , and preserv'd the City and the Estates of the Citizens entire and untouch'd , for which he was highly honour'd by the poor People , and the Soldiers were splendidly and liberally Entertain'd by the Inhabitants with all manner of rich Provision . 5. But the * Mother of the Young Men grievously laid to heart the Death of her Husband , and conceiving that through their Carlesness and Neglect he had lost his Life , she stirr'd up her Sons to use the Captives most Cruelly and Inhumanely , for they were thrust into a little close Room , and by reason of the straitness of the Place were forced to throng one upon another like Beasts , and after they had been kept without Meat for five Days * Bostar through vexation of Mind and Famine together dy'd . But Hamilcar being a Man of a great Spirit held out still , though he saw no hopes of Relief . But told her how careful he had been of her Husband , and intreated her with Tears to Compassion ; but she was so far from being touch'd with the least sense of Humanity , that this cruel Woman shut up the Carkass with him for five Days together in that close Hole , and gave him meat only to keep him alive , that he might be the longer sensible of his miserable Condition . Hamilcar therefore now despiaring by intreating or begging to move her to Pity , began to call upon Jupiter , and cry out to the rest of the Gods , who took care of Mankind , to revenge him upon the Woman , and repay her with just and due Punishment . However , in the midst of all these Torments he was kept alive , till through the Mercy of the Gods , or some good Fortune , he was wonderfully and unexpectedly delivered . For even when he was upon the Point of Death , through the stench of the dead Body , and other Miseries he lay under , some of the meaner Servants belonging to the House told it some others abroad , who in indignation to such a piece of Cruelty and Wickedness , forthwith inform'd the Tribunes of the People of this horrid Fact. Whereupon , when it was discover'd , the Magistrates sent for the Attillii , who for branding the Roman Name with such a dishonourable Mark of barbarous Cruelty , escap'd very narrowly being put to Death ; but the Magistrates threatned the Attillii severely to punish them if they did not for the future use their Prisoners civilly , and take due care of them . They imputed most that was done to their Mother , and burning the Body of Bostar , sent the Ashes back to his own Country , and freed Amilcar from the Distress and Calamity he had groan'd under . Out of the 25th BOOK . THE Carthaginians who had been at War with the Romans for the possession of Sicily , now Four and Twenty Years , suffer'd not so much by that War as they did by their Mercenary Soldiers whom they had injur'd : For designing to defraud them of their Pay , they were in a fair way of losing both their Sovereign Authority and their Country together , for the Mercenaries resented the Injury to that degree , that they forthwith revolted , and brought the Carthaginians into miserable Distresses . 2. The Carthaginians sent a Trumpet to the Revolters , to desire liberty to bury them that were slain in the Battel . But Spondius , and the rest of the Captains of the Revolters , with barbarous Cruelty , not only deny'd that , but warn'd them upon their Peril not to send any more Messengers to them upon any account whatsoever , for if they did , they should suffer the same Punishment . And they then made an Order , that every Carthaginian they took Prisoner should be put to Death in the same manner as they before mentioned were , and that their Confederates which should be taken should have their Hands cut off , and so sent back to Carthage . This Cruelty of Spondius was the reason that Hamilcar was forc'd to cast off his former Lenity , and retaliate the same Cruelty upon the Prisoners taken by the Carthaginians : And therefore after he had first Rack'd and Tormented the Captives , he then cast them to the Elephants , who trod and trampled them under-foot , so as they dy'd most miserably . 3. The Hippacrineans and Uticans revolted from the Carthaginians , and kill'd the Carthaginian Garrison , and threw them over the Walls , and would not suffer them to be bury'd , though it was desir'd by the Carthaginians . Hamilcar , Sirnam'd Barca , perform'd many great and excellent Services to the advantage of his Country , both against the Romans in Sicily , and in Africa against the Mercenaries and the Lybians , who revolted from the Carthaginians , and streightly besieg'd Carthage it self . For in both these Wars he perform'd noble Actions with great Valour and Prudence , and therefore was highly honour'd by all the Citizens . But after the War was ended in Africa , he got together a Body of Lewd Fellow ; and having enrich'd himself with the Spoils of his Enemies , and by his Actions gain'd a great Interest and the Love of the People , he prevail'd so far as that he was created Generalissimo of all Lybia for a little time . Out of the 26th BOOK . 1. HAnnibal was naturally of a warlike Spirit , and Train'd up in Martial Affairs from a Child ; and having been for many years together in several Expeditions with the greatest Captains , he learnt a great deal of Experience in matters of War , so that being by Nature prompt to Feats of Arms , and improv'd likewise by daily Exercise for a long time in the Wars , he look'd very big upon it , in expectation of doing great things . 2. Minucius being overcome by Hannibal , it was evident by the Event that he ruin'd all by his Imprudence and Unskilfulness ; but Fabius by his Valour and Policy preserv'd the Common-wealth . 3. Dorimarchus the Provincial Governor of the Aetolians committed a most impious Fact ; for he robb'd the Famous Temple of Jupiter Dodonaeus , and afterwards burnt the whole except the Treasury . 4. Hannibal's Army having for a long time together glutted themselves with the Riches and Pleasures of Campania , became wholly degenerated ; for their Luxury , Soft Beds , Ointments , and all sorts of delicate Fare , took away their Courage , and made them unfit to endure hardship , and caus'd both their Bodies and Souls to degenerate into Effeminacy . 5. When Hannibal had spoken much against the cruelty and malice of the Romans , or rather their pride and arrogancy , he put to the Sword the Senators Sons , and their Relations ( which he pickt out of the rest of the Captives , ) in this manner revenging himself upon the Senate . 6. Hannibal being possess'd with an implacable Hatred against the Romans , pickt out from amongst the Captives such as he thought fittest for single Combat , and matcht them one with another , and commanded them to fight Brothers with Brothers , Fathers with Children , and Kinsmen with Kinsmen . In this barbarous Injunction , who cannot but justly abhor the cruelty of the Carthaginians , and admire the Piety , Patience and Constancy of the Romans , in the midst of their most grievous Sufferings ! For tho' they were tormented with Fire-Goads and cruel stripes , yet none would be brought to lift up their hands against their Friends and Relations , but all unmovable dy'd in the Anguish of their Sufferings , keeping themselves pure and unspotted from the Guilt of destroying one another . 7. When Gelo and Hiero Kings of Sicily were dead in Syracuse , and Hieronymus , who was very raw and young , succeeded , the Kingdom was but ill supply'd with a Governour ; for being flatter'd and sooth'd up by his Friends , he fell into Luxury , Debauchery , and Tyrannical Cruelty . For he Ravish'd many Men's Wives , Murther'd his Friends that advis'd him ; confiscated the Goods of many without hearing them , and gave their Estates to the flattering Informers ; which first stirr'd up the hatred of the People against him , then put them upon Plotting , which broke out at last and ended in his destruction ; the common Lot of Tyrants in such cases . 8. When Hiero was kill'd , the Syracusians call'd a Senate , where it was decreed that all the Kindred of the Tyrant should be put to death , both Man and Woman , and that none of his Race or Family should be left alive . 9. When the dead Body of Semprenius Gracchus was sent by Mago to Hannibal , the Soldiers seeing it lie upon the ground , cry'd out to have it cut in pieces , and to be hurl'd away piece by piece out of Slings . But Hannibal having an Object before his Eyes to instruct him in the uncertainty and unconstancy of Fortune , and honouring and admiring likewise the Valour of the Man , said it was an unworthy thing to wreak a Man's Anger upon a speechless Carcass ; and afterwards celebrated his Funeral with all the marks of Honour and Respect , and civilly sent his Bones and Ashes in an Urn to the Roman Camp. 9. When Syracuse was taken , all the Citizens went forth to meet Marcellus with Olive-branches in their hands ; and he told them he would spare all the Lives of those that were Freemen of the City , but all their Goods should be a prey for his Soldiers . 10. The Carthaginians after they had made an end of the Libyck War , severely punish'd the Micatanian Numidians , with their Wives and Children ; for they crucify'd all their Captives , insomuch as their posterity ever since remembring the Cruelty executed upon their Forefathers , are most implacable Enemies to the Carthaginians . 11. But the Valour of Hasdruball is not to be passed over in silence . For he was the Son of Amilcar Barca , the bravest Captain of his Age , who in the Sicilian War was the only General that often overcame the Romans , and having put an happy end to the Civil War , was the first that past over with an Army into Spain ; and this Hasdrubal approv'd himself a Son not unworthy the Honour and Dignity of such a Father . For he was generally own'd to be the best Soldier , ( next to Hannibal his Brother ) of all the Carthaginian Commanders , and therefore he was left General of all the Forces in Spain by Hannibal , where he fought many Battles , and freeing his Army many times from the Straits they were in , he often ran himself into many great Dangers : and being at ●ength forc'd up into the heart of the Country , far from the Sea , upon the account of his Valour he got together a mighty Army , and at last came unexpectedly into Italy . 12. Nabis King of Lacedemon Murthered P●l●ps , the Son of ●●curg●● the former King , when he was but a very Child ; for he was afraid when he was grown up to Man's Estate , he would seek to free and rescue his Country , upon the account of his being of the Blood-Royal . And for this reason he put to death the Nobility of Sparta , and hir'd the basest and most abject Fellows , wherever he could find 'em , to be his Life guard , and protect him in his Dominion : So that Robbers of Temples , Thieves , Highway-men , and Condemn'd Persons flock'd from all places to Sparta . For stepping up into the Throne by wickedness , he had no hopes to keep what he had so wickedly got , but only by the help of such Prophane and Impious Fellows . 13. The Cretians Rigg'd out Seven Ships for Piracy , and robb'd many Passengers at Sea , whereupon the Merchants being altogether discourag'd , the Rhodians looking upon it to belong to them to redress this Mischief , proclaim'd War against the Cretians . 14. Pleminius was left Governor of Locris by Scipio ; and being a p●ofliga●● wretch , he forc'd open the Treasury of Proserpina , and carry'd away all the Sacred Treasure . The Locrians enrag'd at the Fact , Address'd themselves to the People of Rome , and intreated their Relief according to their usual Faith ; whereupon , Two Military Tribunes seem much offended with the Impious Fact committed , and sharply rebuk'd Pleminius ; not that they were really angry at what was done , but because they themselves had no part of the Money . But in a short time after , the Goddess paid them all home for their Impiety . For this was reported to be the most Famous Temple of all that were in Italy , and in all Ages before that time ( through the care of the Inhabitants ) had remain'd safe and unviolated . For at the time when Pyrrhus transported his Forces out of Sicily to Locris , and his Soldiers were pressing upon him for Pay , he was forc'd to make use of this Sacred Treasure : but in returning back ( they say ) he suffred much , his whole Fleet being dispers'd , shatter'd and torn in pieces by a ●ierce and violent Tempest , and therefore Pyrrhus himself , out of a Religious Reverence to the Goddess , endeavour'd to pacify her , and restor'd every penny of the Money before he left the Country . But the Tribunes before mentioned pretending to abhorr the Sacrilege , sided with the Locrians , and rebuking Pleminius for his Crime , threatned severely to punish him . The Quarrel growing hotter and hotter , it came at length to blows , and the Tribunes threw Pliminius upon the ground , and bit off his Ears and Nose , and slic'd off both his Lips ; but afterwards Pliminius caus'd the Tribunes to be seiz'd , and whipp'd them to death with Rods. In the mean time the Senate and People of Rome , through a Religious awe of the Gods , were in great concern about this Sacrilegious Act ; and upon this occasion the Enemies of Publius Scipio having got an opportunity to cast Durt upon him , accus'd him as if he had been the Adviser of Pliminius , and that he had done all by his Order and Command . Whereupon by a Decree of the Senate , two Tribunes of the People and an Aedilis were sent into Sicily with Orders to bring Scipio forthwith to Rome , if they found that the Sacrilege was committed by his Command or Connivance ; but if they could not discover any such thing , that then they should suffer him to Transport the Forces over into Africa . While they were upon their Journey Scipio sent for Pliminius and cast him into Goal ; and every day with great care and diligence exercis'd the Soldiers ; at which the Tribunes of the People did so admire , that they highly commended him . But Pliminius being brought bound to Rome , the Senate forthwith committed him to prison , and a short time after he dy'd there in custody . His Goods were all Devoted to Proserpina , and what they fell short to make satisfaction , was decreed by the Senate to be supply'd out of the publick Treasury , and that it should be death for any Soldier not to restore what Goods or Money soever he had in his hand , that were taken out of the Treasury of Proserpina's Temple , and further decreed that the Locrians should be free . 15. Scipio when he saw Syphax among other prisoners led up to him in Chains , at the first fell a weeping , to consider the former Royal State and Dignity of the Person ; resolving therefore to use his fortunate success with moderation and humanity , Commanded that Syphax should be freed from his Chains , and gave up his Tent to him for the reception of him and his Royal Family ; and keeping him as a prisoner ( yet with all the liberty imaginable ) often courteously convers'd with him , and entertain'd him at his Table . 16. Sophonisba ( who was first the Wife of Masinissa , and afterwards of Syphax , but being taken prisoner was gain'd again by Masinissa ) was a Woman of an admirable Beauty , and by her cunning tricks and charming devices could obtain whatever she pleas'd : and being confederated with the Carthaginians her Countrymen , ply'd her Husband every day to fall off from the Romans ; which when Syphax was assur'd of , he acquainted Scipio with the design , and caution'd him to have a special care of that Woman ; all which being confirm'd likewise by Laelius , Scipio commanded the Lady to be brought to him , which Masinissa refusing , he threatned him severely ; at which Masinissa was so concern'd , that he order'd that some should be sent from Scipio to fetch her away : but in the mean time he went into his Tent , and forc'd Sophonisba to drink off a Cup of Poison . 17. Scipio through his Clemency and Compassion towards all the prisoners he took , for ever after was secure of Masinissa as a faithful and constant Confederate . 18. Hannibal call'd together his Confederates , and told them that he must of necessity pass over into Africa , and that he had provided shipping for all those that were willing to go along with him ; Some agreed to the thing ; but as to those that chose rather to continue in Italy , he compass'd round with his Army , and gave his Soldiers liberty to pick out as many of them as they pleas'd , to be their Captives ; and the rest , to the number of Twenty thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse he put to the Sword , together with a vast number of Cattle . 19 Four thousand Horse of those that went over to Masinissa after the Rout of Syphax , deserted him and came in to Hannibal : But he enrag'd at them , encompass'd them round with his Army , and shot them all to death with Darts and Arrows , and divided their Horses amongst his Soldiers . 20. Scipio sent Ambassadors to Carthage , but the common People were on the point to have knock'd them all on the head : But the sober Men of the City preserv'd them from that imminent danger , and got 'em a Ship-board , in order to send them back to Scipio's Camp : But those that were popular , and sided with the People in Carthage , order'd the Master of the Vessel , that when the Ship wherein the Ambassadors were , began to Sail , he should throw all over-board , which he perform'd accordingly . However , the Ambassadors swam to land and got safe to Scipio ; But the Gods within a short time after , by a remarkable Instance ; evidenc'd their Power to punish those that design'd so wicked a Fact. For it happn'd about that time the Carthaginian Ambassadors were returning from Rome , and were driven by a Storm into the midst of the Roman Fleet , and brought to Scipio ; and when all cry'd out to retaliate the wickdness of the other upon the Heads of the Ambassadors that were then taken , Scipio utterly refus'd , saying , That they themselves ought not to do that , for which they blam'd the Carthaginians . They were therefore all discharg'd , and came safe to Carthage , and highly extoll'd the Piety of the Romans . 21. Philip King of Macedon persuaded Dicaeardus the Aetolian , a daring Man , to act the Pirate at Sea , and to that end deliver'd to him Twenty Ships , with order to exact Tribute from the Islands , and assist the Cretians against Rhodes ; Hereupon , according to his Orders , he robb'd and spoil'd the Merchants , and wasting the Islands , screw'd abundance of Money from them . 22. Philip the Macedonian King had with him one Heraclides a Tarrentine a wicked fellow , that in private was always buzzing him in the Ears with Calumnies and false Accusations against Philip's best Friends , and egg'd him on at length to that height of Impiety , that he put to death five of the Senators ; so that King Philip's Affairs by degrees declin'd and went worse and worse : For undertaking Wars frivolously and unnecessarily , he was in danger to have lost his whole Kingdom to the Romans : for none of his Friends durst speak any more freely to him , or advise him , all fearing his stubborn and haughty Humour . He made War likewise upon the Dardanians without the least provocation given him , and kill'd 10000 of them in a Battle . 23. This Philip King of Macedon , besides his rooted Covetousness , was so lifted up with his prosperous Successes , that he put his friends to death without any legal Trial or just Cause , and robb'd and spoil'd the Temples and Sepulchres . In like manner Antiochus attempting to rob the Temple of Jupiter in Aelymais * there receiv'd a just Overthrow with the loss of his Life and Ruine of his whole Army ; And both of them conceiting their Armies were Unconquerable , lost all in one Battle , and were forc'd to receive Laws impos'd upon them by others ; and imputed their Misfortunes to their own Miscarriages , and acknowledg'd themselves beholding to the Humanity and Generosity of the Victors , for the pardon of their Offences ; and according to the desert of their own wicked Actions , they saw their Kingdoms , through the Anger of the Gods , grievously plagu'd and aflicted . But the Romans then , and ever after , beginning no Wars but upon just and Honourable Terms , and having a Sacred Regard to their Leagues and Oaths , were always deservedly assisted in all their Councils and Designs by the Gods. 24. The same Philip being in extream want of Provision , continually wasted and spoil'd the Country of Attalus , up to the very Gates of * of Pergamena . He ruin'd likewise the Temples in the Suburbs of Pergamus , especially Nicephorus that was exceeding Rich. Besides several other sumptuous Fabricks ; for out of hatred against Attalus , because he could not catch him , he executed his Rage upon these places . 25. Philip entring into Attica encamp'd at Cynosarges , and afterwards burnt Acadamia , demolisht the Sepulchres , and robb'd the Temples of the Gods , and gratifying his Rage and Fury , as if he had been only incens'd against the People of Athens , and not against the Gods themselves , as he was spoke ill of before , so he was now hated of all , and in a short time he was overtaken by the Vengeance of the Gods , for he was near being ruin'd by his own imprudence , but preserv'd by the Clemency of the Romans . 26. Philip discerning he was hated by almost all the Macedonians , for his kindness to Heraclides , put him in Prison . This Heraclides was a Tarrentine , a notorious wicked fellow , who from a mild and gentle Prince , chang'd Philip into a fierce and cruel Tyrant , and therefore * he was exceedingly hated by all the Grecians , as well as the Macedonians . 27. The Name and Fame of Hannibal , was nois'd over all the World , and therefore in every City and Town where ever he came , they came in great Multitudes to look at him . 28. Ptolemy King of Aegypt , for some time Reign'd with great Commendation : But afterwards corrupted by Parasites , he began to have an evil Eye towards his Tutor Aristomenes , for his freedom in telling him of his faults , who had all along manag'd every thing with great prudence , and whose advice Philip had before follow'd as his Father ; but at length he sent him out of the World , by forcing him to drink off a Cup of * Poyson . From that time growing more and more fierce , and raging , * making use of Tyrannical cruelty , and not of Regal Authority , he was hated by the Aegyptians , and not far off from the loss of his Kingdom . 29. Ther 's a Temple not far off from Chalcis , call'd . Delium ; * where a considerable number of Roman Soldiers , that were securely walking up and down , to satisfie their Curiosity , were on a sudden cut off by Antiochus , in a time of Peace , and before any War was Proclaim'd . For which the King was greatly condemn'd and censur'd by the Grecians , as occasioning by this wicked Fact , a War with the Romans . And therefore Titus Flaminius who was then at Corinth , call'd Gods and Men to Witness , that the King was the first that began the War. 30. Antiochus Winter'd at * Demetrias , where he laid aside all care of Warlike Affairs , being then above Fifty Years of Age : But he fell in Love with a * young Lady , and Married her , and set forth most magnificent Shews , and publick Games ; by which means he not only weakned his own Body , and effeminated his Mind , but infeebled the Courage of his Army ; and therefore his Soldiers , who had passed the Winter in Luxury and Voluptuousness , after they were drawn out of their Winter Quarters , could neither endure hunger nor thirst , or any other hardship , but some of them fell Sick , and others straggled about here and there far from their Colours . 31. King Antiochus seeing the Cities of Thessaly inclining to the Romans , and the slow Motion of the Forces he expected out of Asia , and the carelesness and sloath of the Aetolians , continually framing and and pretending one excuse after another , was in great strait , and very uneasie ; so that he was highly incens'd at those that advis'd him to begin the War , when he was unprepar'd , and had no Confederates , but only the Aetolians : But he greatly admir'd Hannibal for his Prudence ; who diswaded him to the contrary , and therefore now repos'd all his Confidence in him ; and whereas before he suspected him , ●e now made use of him as his most trusty Friend and Councellor . 32. Antiochus wholly discourag'd by his late Rout , determin'd to leave Europe , and only be on the Defensive part in Asia , and order'd all the Lysimachians to forsake the * City , and pass over into Asia : For which every Body censur'd him as for a very imprudent Act , whereby without a stroak struck , he gave up into the Enemies hands , a City so advantageously scituated , as might have given a Stop to the Enemies passage out of Europe into Asia , as afterwards by experience was found true ; for Scipio seizing upon Lysimachia thus deserted , made great advantage of it for the transporting of his Army . 33. Marcus Fulvius the * Praetor , was deservedly punish'd for his abuse of the Roman Confederates in Liguria : For he disarm'd the Cinomani , who receiv'd him as a Friend , and an Allie , although he could find nothing against them ; which thing coming to the Consul's Ears , he ordered him to restore their Arms , and impos'd a Mulct upon him . 34. King Antiochus being in want of Money , and hearing there were vast Treasures of Gold and Silver and other precious Jewels , of offerings made in the Temple of Jupiter Belus , in Elymais , resolv'd to rifle it . Coming therefore into the Province of Elymais , and pretending that the Inhabitants of that Place had rais'd a War against him ; he robb'd the Temple , and got together a great Sum of Money , but in a short time after , the Gods executed vengeance upon him for his Sacrilege . 35. Philopemenes Governour of Achaia , was both an excellent Soldier and a Statesman , who all his Life long was of a blameless Conversation , and had been frequently Praetor ; and having govern'd the Commonwealth for Forty Years together , much advanc ▪ d the affairs of Achaia , and was always affable and courteous to the meanest , and for his virtue was admir'd both by the Grècians and Romans , and yet came at last to an unfortunate End : but by a Divine Providence his unhappy Exit was recompens'd after his death with Divine Honours , for besides what was publickly decreed by the Achaians in honour of him , the Citizens built a Temple in remembrance of him , and appointed a Bull for a yearly Sacrifice to him , and ordered young Men to sing Hymns in praise and commendation of his noble Acts. 36. Hannibal was the most expert General , and perform'd the greatest Enterprizes of any of the Carthaginians ; he was never troubl'd with any Mutinies in his Army , but by his prudent Conduct , kept them in their duty and orderly discipline , tho' they differ'd as much one from another in their several humours , as they did in their various Languages . For whereas those of his own Nation were us'd commonly upon every slight occasion , to desert and fly to the Enemy , none under him durst ever attempt any such thing . And tho' he March'd from place to place with very great Armies , yet he never wanted either Money or Provision . And that which is most remarkable is , that the Foreigners and Mercenary Soldiers lov'd him as well , if not more , than they did who were his own Country Men. Keeping therefore his Army in exact discipline , he perform'd the greater and more renown'd Actions . For he made War upon the most potent Nations , and wasted and harrass'd almost all Italy , for the space of Seventeen years . He was , so Victorious in every Battle he Fought , and made such terrible Slaughters among them that were reputed the Lords of the World , that by reason of the Multitudes that were cut off by him , none durst look him in the Face , to Engage him in Battle . He laid likewise many Cities in Ashes , which he took by Storm , and almost depopulated Italy that was before full of People : all which as they were accomplish'd by the Strength and Wealth of his own fellow Citizens , so likewise by great numbers of Foreign Auxiliaries and Confederates , those that by their Unanimousness were unconquerable , he overcame by Policy and Warlike Stratagems ; and so made it evident , that as the Soal governs the Actions of the Body , so a General rules and directs all to a right end , in an Army . 37. P. Scipio , when he was but very young , perform'd great and wonderful things in Spain , beyond all Mens expectations , and having beaten the Carthaginians , deliver'd his Country from imminent Perils , and compell'd Hannibal , who was not to be overcome by force of Arms , to leave Italy without fighting a stroke , and at last by his Valour and Military Conduct overcame Hannibal in a great Battle , and brought Carthage to stoop to the Roman Yoke . 38. Leocritus General of King Pharnaces , after he had often assaulted the City Pius , at length forc'd the Mercenary Soldiers who defended the place , to surrender the Town upon Condition , That they should be safely conducted to what place soever they pleas'd to go ; who when they were march'd out of the City , and brought on their way according to the Capitulation , Leocritus ( who was ordered by Pharnaces to put them all to the Sword , because they had formerly incens'd him ) against the Faith of the Articles , as they were upon their march , fell upon them , and with Darts slew them every Man. 39. Seleucus having rais'd a great Army , and on his march to assist Pharnaces , was now ready to pass over Mount Taurus , but recollecting and calling to mind the League the Romans had made with his Father , by which it was not lawful — 40. But they who had committed such a notorious Wicked Fact , and had Murder'd Demetrius , escap'd not Divine Vengeance . For those who contriv'd the false Accusations from Rome , within a while after incurred the Displeasure of the King , and were put to Death ; and for Philip himself , he was restless all the days of his Life , and so much troubled in Conscience for the Murder of so hopeful a Son , that he liv'd not two years after , but pin'd away with extremity of Grief . And Perseus , the Author and Contriver of the whole , being conquer'd by the Romans , and flying to Samothracia , by reason of the wickedness of the Fact executed by him in the Murder of his Brother , could find no sanctuary in that holy Temple . 41. Tiberius Gracchus being sent Lieutenant General into Spain , vigorously manag'd the War : for tho' he was very young , yet for Valour and Prudence he excell'd his equals in age , and gave such evident signs of doing great things , that he was admir'd by all . 42. Paulus Aemilius , the Consul and Patron of the Macedonians , was a Man Eminent for Nobleness of Birth , Prudence and Comliness of Person , and therefore all Marks of Honour were conferr'd upon him by the Romans his Countreymen . Every one eccho'd forth his Praise while he was alive , and after his Death his Fame and Renown , together with Profit and Advantage by his Valour procur'd to the Commonwealth , surviv'd him . 43. Antiochus now newly advanc'd to the Throne of Syria , began a new Course of Life unusual with other Kings and Princes . For first he would privately steal out of his Palace unknown to any of his Attendants , and walk up and down in the City , calling one or another to him where he came as he thought fit ; Then he took a Pride in being Familiar and drinking with Ordinary Fellows and Mean and Poor Travellers and Strangers ; and if perchance he discern'd any young Men were met together at a set time to celebrate a Festival , he would presently clap himself down amongst them with his Cup in his Hand , and be one of the Quire ; so that many were often so startled with the strangeness of the thing that they would run away , and others through fear struck into amaze , not able to say a Word . Lastly , he would lay aside his Royal Robes , and put on a Roman * Gown ; and in imitation of the Candidates at Rome that were seeking for Preferments , would salute and hug every Ordinary Fellow he met in the Street , and sometime desiring they would make choice of him to be Aedile , and other times to be a Tribune of the People . Having at length obtain'd the Office he desir'd , he would seat himself upon an Ivory Tribunal , and after the Roman manner hear Causes , and was so earnest and diligent in the Decision of Controversies , both between Foreigners and Citizens , that the most Prudent and Serious amongst them knew not what to think of him , what he aim'd at or design'd ; for some gave a favourable Construction of it , others accounted it Folly , and some no other than downright Madness . 44. After Eumenes was way-laid , and news came to Pergamus that he was dead ; Atta lus something too rashly , hand over head , on a sudden Marry'd the Queen ; but Eumenes returning a little time after , took no notice of it , but embrac'd his Brother , and carried with the same Respect towards him , as he did before . 45. Cotys , King of Thrace , was Valiant in War , and Prudent in his Counsels , and highly to be commended for his Care and Diligence in all other Respects ; besides all which he was of singular Temperance and Sobriety ; and that which was most remarkable for his Honour and Commendation was , That he was altogether free from the Natural Vices of the Thracians . 46. Perseus having taken Chalestrus by Storm , put all that were able to bear Arms to the Sword ; and whereas Five hundred of the Garrison Soldiers got into a Fort , and Treated for their Lives , the King upon laying down their Arms gave them Quarter , and liberty to be gone . But when they were out of the Town , and on their way , according to the Terms granted them , the Macedonians ( whether of their own heads , or by order from the King is uncertain ) pursued them and flew them every Man. 47. Charopus the Epiros and * Son of that Charopus who in the War against Philip , sent a Guide to Titus Flaminius to direct him through the Strait and difficult Passes in the Mountains , by which means the Romans unexpectedly passing those places , possessed themselves of the Straits ; this Charopus I say being bred up at Rome , upon the account of the good Services of his Grandfather to the Romans , had great Interest with the most Eminent Persons of Quality , and being a fellow of extraordinary Malice and Impudence , was ever and anon at Rome accusing and slandering the chiefest Persons of Quality in Epirus , so that by terrifying all that were in a Capacity to oppose him , he became as it were absolute Lord and Master of all Epirus . * Cephalus therefore , and others that were oppressed by his Calumnies , were forc'd to Confederate with Perseus , and to that end , sent Messengers to him into Macedonia , and by them promis'd to deliver up Epirus into his hands . 48. King Eumenes being out of all hopes of taking Abdera which he he had then besieg'd , dealt under-hand with one Pytho , a chief Man among the Abderites , who by his Servants and Freemen , to the number of 200 , Guarded the strongest part of the City ; this Man being corrupted with Bribes , and won with fair promises , let him in at the Gates , and so Eumenes gain'd the City . But Pytho receiving but a poor and mean Reward for his Treason , and seeing before his Eyes the utter Ruin and Destruction of his Country , repented of what he had done , and pin'd away for Grief . 49. When an Opportunity was put into the hand of Perseus , to cut off the whole Army , he loyter'd not far off , about Dius in Macedonia , careless and negligent in the very nick of time , wherein only by a Shout and sound of Trumpet , he might have surpriz'd and taken all the Enemies Forces , who were then shut up and inclos'd within steep and craggy Rocks : And as the King was Negligent , so the Macedonian Guards that were plac'd upon the tops of the Mountains , were in like manner as Careless in their Watch , in their several Posts . 50. Perseus looking upon all to be lost , and altogether discourag'd , commanded Nico his Lord Treasurer , to throw all the Money and Treasure at * Phacis into the Sea. He sent away likewise Andronicus the Squire of his Body to Thessalonica , with orders forthwith to burn his whole Fleet ; who came accordingly to Thessalonica , but with a purpose to Act more prudently ; for he forbore to execute his Orders , hoping by preserving the Shipping , to ingratiate himself with the Romans . 51. Perseus in the mean time pulling down all the golden Statues at * Dion , ordered all the Inhabitants with their Wives and Children to remove along with him to * Pydna , than which ( a Man may justly say ) nothing was more Imprudently done by Perseus , during this War. 52. At this time the * Cydoniates committed a most Impious Fact against all the Laws and Customs of Greece ; for being receiv'd by the * Apolloniats into the City , as Friends in time of Peace , they seiz'd upon the Place , and put all the Men to the Sword , and divided their Wives and Children among themselves , and took possession of the whole Territory . 53. King Antiochus , when he had routed the Aegyptians , and might have cut them off every Man , rid about and call'd out to his Men to forbear killing them , but rather to take them Prisoners ; from which Councel he reap'd considerable Advantage in a short time ; for upon the account of this Humanity , he presently gain'd Pelusium , and not long after all Aegypt . 54. But we cannot ( observing the method we have propos'd to our selves ) pass by the Cowardice of Ptolemy , for who can but judge him of a most effeminate Spirit , that would without a stroke struck , give up so great and rich a Kingdom , when there was not the least danger at hand , and the Enemy at so great a distance from him . Which Effeminateness if it had been Natural , would perhaps have been more excusable : But being it was apparent from the things he afterwards did , that he was a Prince inferior to none for Industry and Resolution , this Sloath must needs be imputed to his Education under the * Euuuch , who breeding him up from his Childhood in Pleasures , and Womanish Recreations , Emasculated the vigour of his Spirit . 55. King Antiochus seem'd to all to be a prudent and active Prince , and worthy of the Kindom in every respect , excepting that one miscarriage at Pelusium . 56. When Perseus understood that a choice Body of Gauls had pass'd the River Ister , in order to assist him , he greatly rejoyc'd , and sent Messengers into * Maedica to hasten their March with all speed . But the General of the Galls demanded present Pay , according to the Agreement , to the value of about 500 Talents , which Perseus through his natural Covetousness , refusing to pay , tho' he had before promis'd it , the Gauls return'd back into their own Country . 57. Paulus Aemilius , as soon as he had receiv'd the Legions , call'd them together , and put Life and Spirit into the Hearts of his Soldiers ; for he was now above 60 Years of Age , and a Man of great Repute and Authority among the Romans , for his noble Services to the State : And he had invented many new and subtil Stratagems in that War , and by his Valour and Policy , had overcome the Macedonians . 58. Perseus desirous to have many to go along with him , when he fled by Sea , brought out to them Money and rich Furniture , to the value of 60 Talents , to take and carry away with them . Afterwards when he arriv'd at Galepsus , he told his Companions that some of those things that he had suffer'd them to carry away , were formerly the Goods of * Alexander , and desir'd they would forthwith restore them to them , and he would repay them to the value in Money : To which all readily consented , and he receiv'd every thing back again , but never made good his promise . 59. Alexander was of a far different temper from Perseus , for the former was of a brave and noble Spirit , and gain'd an Empire like to the greatness of his Mind . On the contrary , the other through his sordid Covetousness , lost the Assistance of the Galls , and by such like gross miscarriages , utterly ruin'd an Ancient flourishing Kingdom . 60. After the flight of Perseus , Lucius Aemilius began to seek for his younger Son Publius * Africanas , who was the natural Son of Aemilius , but the adopted Son of Scipio , who overcame Hannibal . At that time he was a youth about Seventeen years of Age , and under the Care and Tutorage of his Father , in that great and perilous War , so that afterwards he became as famous a General as his Father . Being at length found out , and brought safe into the Camp , the Consul was at rest , and freed from that anxiety of Mind he labour'd under ; for he lov'd him with a more than a Paternal Affection . 61. Aemilius by his Civil and Courteous usage of Perseus , entertaining him at his Table , and receiving him into all publick Councils , gave evident Demonstrations , that as he was a terrour to his Enemies in the open Field , so he was Mild and Merciful to them that were Subdu'd : Which course being follow'd by others , Rome became Mistress of the World , without Envy , and so continu'd as long as it made use of such noble Generals . 62. For in former times when the Romans had overcome those two potent Kings Antiochus and Philip , they not only forbore inflicting punishment , but restor'd them to their Kingdoms , and took them into the number of their Allies . And in these later times , after many Battles sought with Perseus , and overcoming many great hazards and difficulties , and after they had possess'd themselves of all Macedonia , beyond all Mens hopes and expectations , they proclaim'd liberty to all the Cities ; which favour neither the Macedonians nor any Body else could ever expect should have been granted by the Romans , because they were very Conscious to themselves how much they had injur'd the Roman State. For they judg'd ( and that most justly ) that there was no room left for mercy , being that they had before been pardon'd former Wrongs and Injuries . But the Senate forgot all that was past , and carry'd themselves towards them with great Clemency and Generosity . For they suffer'd Perseus to go at large , only with a keeper ; a punishment less than his demerit , who against the Faith of his League , and the Obligation of his Kindred and Alliance to the Romans , had most unjustly made War upon them ; and they set Free all the People of Macedonia , ( whom by the Law of Arms they might have made perpetual Slaves , ) and with that readiness and nobleness of Mind , beyond all that the Conquer'd themselves could have desir'd . The Illyrians likewise whom they had Subdu'd , they suffer'd to use their own Laws ; for they made it more their concern to do what became the Majesty and Grandeur of the Romans , in carrying it Nobly towards others , without Pride and Insolency in Prosperity , than that they look'd upon the Barbarians any way worthy of such Favour . 63. The Senate decreed the Macedonians and Illyrians to be free , and that they should pay but half of that Tribute to Romans , which they paid to their own Kings . 64. Perseus thus thrown into the Goal , miserably ended his days in such sad and uncomfortable Circumstances . The rest is to be found in the Fragments , Book 31. in Photius his Bibliotheca , at the end of Diodorus Siculus . Fragm . 2. 65. The General of the Gauls being return'd from the pursuit of the Enemy , gather'd the Captives together , and committed a most horrid piece of Wickedness ; for he pickt out the Choicest and Strongest young Men amongst them , and Sacrific'd them to the Gods , as if the Immortal Dieties are pleas'd with such Sacrifices . The rest he shot to death with Darts , ( most of whom of Ancient acquaintance ) he well knew ; however former Friendship was no Argument to spare a Man of them . Thus are Barbarians puft up with prosperous Successes . 66. Eumenes far different from Perseus , not only paid his Soldiers what was their due Pay , but bestow'd on them several Gifts besides , with promises of more afterwards , whereby he gain'd all their Hearts , and held them fast to his Interest . But Perseus when 20000 Galls were near at hand ready to assist him , through his niggardliness refus'd their aid and assistance ; but Aeumenes , tho' he was nothing near so rich as the other , oblig'd his Mercenaries and all others that might be helpful to him by his Bounty and Liberality And therefore Perseus sinking below the Generosity of a King , and enslaving himself to a covetous and sordid Parsimony , liv'd to see all the Wealth he had heap'd up together , with his whole Kingdom fall into the hands of the Conqueror . But the other , preferring Victory before any thing else , not only freed his own Kingdom from the imminent dangers it labour'd under , but brought the whole Nation of the Gauls into subjection . 67. Some of the Councils and Acts of Antiochus were both Princely , and admirable , others so poor and mean , that they were justly despis'd and ridicul'd . For when he celebrated publick Games , he first acted contrary to the manner and practice of all other Kings : for they when they were strengthening themselves all they could with Men and Money , it was their greatest care to keep all private and secret , out of fear of the Roman Greatness : But he on the contrary invited to his Sports the most eminent Persons from all parts of the World , and most Magnificently Adorn'd every part of his Palace ; and thus bringing together all the Riches of his Kingdom into one place to be expos'd , as it wereupon a Stage , to the view of all , he occasion'd every thing he did to be known and blaz'd abroad . 68. And in the State , Grandeur , and variety of those famous Games , Antiochus far excell'd all the Princes that ever were before him : But that part which he himself acted in those Maygames , was very despicable and contemptible . For he would ride up and down among all that Solemn Assembly upon a little Nag , meanly accoutred , bidding some go on , others to stop , and Commanding this and that , as best pleas'd his own fancy ; so that if his Diadem had been off , none would have believ'd him to have been a King , who scarce represented the Garb and Meen of a common * Officer . All the time of the publick Entertainment he stood at the Door , and introduc'd some , and order'd others to sit down , and Usher'd in the Servants that brought in the Dishes . Some times also he would go to some one of the Guests , and sit down by him , and at othertimes lay himself along on the floor ; and then would start up on a sudden and hop up and down , sometimes placing dishes of Meat upon the Table , and other times washing the drinking Cups , and diligently observing every thing round the Room , would pledge those that drank to him standing , sporting and jesting with those that were merrily dispos'd . When it drew towards Evening , and most were gone , he was wrapt up in Linen and brought in by the Anticks and laid upon the ground ; and presently after ( as if he were call'd ) he started up on a sudden naked , and in a jocund Humour , danced in most ridiculous Gestures with the Mimicks and Stage-Players ; insomuch as all being dasht out of countenance through shame withdrew and left the place . Every one indeed that came to the Solemnity , as often as they cast their Eyes upon the sumptuous Furniture , and the Stately and Magnificent Order and Disposal of the whole , in the Celebration of the Sports and Games , admir'd both the King and the Riches of his Kingdom ; but when they lookt upon the King himself , and his Irregular Actions , they scarce believ'd it was possible there could so many Vices and Virtues be found to Concenter in one and the same Person . 69. When the Solemnity was ended Tiberius Gracchus arriv'd as an Ambassador sent to inspect into the Affairs of Syria , whom the King receiv'd and entertain'd with so much Kindness and Civility , that Gracchus did not in the least suspect any ill Designs in the King , nor discern'd that he took any thing amiss in relation to what was done in Aegypt . But Antiochus in truth was far from such a Temper , but was altogether a Mortal Enemy to the Romans . 70 Ptolemy being driven out of his Kingdom , and on his Journey to Rome by land , it was made known to Demetrius the Son of Seleucus , who surpriz'd with his misfortune , gave an instance of his Royal and Generous disposition . For forthwith , attended with his Servants , and taking with him a Royal Robe , a Diadem , and a Horse Adorn'd with Trappings of Gold , he went to meet Ptolemy , and came up to him at the * 26th . Stone distant from the City , whom ( after he had courteously embrac'd him ) he advis'd to put on the Royal Robes , and to make use of the other Ensigns of Royalty , and so enter into the City as became the Dignity of his Person , left he should be despis'd : Ptolemy was much taken with him for his extraordinary Kindness ; but was so far from accepting what was offer'd , that he intreated Demetrius he might rather stop , and take up his Lodgings at some small Village in the way . 71. Antipater having breathed out his last in the midst of these Torments , they bring Asclepiades Governor of the City , crying out that Timotheus was the Contriver of the whole Scene of this mischief , and that it was through his persuasions that the young Man so impiously and unjustly put his Brother to death . Hereupon when all the Great Men and Commanders began to smell out the whole Design and Contrivance , and to commiserate the sad condition of those that suffered such cruel Torments ; Timotheus was in a great fright , and loos'd the rest that were condemn'd from their Torments , and afterwards put them privately to death . 72. Philopater sirnam'd Ariarathes being now come to the Crown after the death of his Father , the first thing he did was the Celebrating his Father's Funeral in great Pomp and State ; afterwards caressing his Friends , Great Officers and Commanders , and the rest of his Subjects , he gain'd the good Will of all sorts . 73. When * Ariarathes had restor'd Mithrobuzanes to his Father's Kingdom , Artaxias King of Armenia still infected with his old vice of Covetousness , sent an Ambassador to Ariarathes to sollicit him to join with him and kill one of the Brothers that were then in his hands , and divide * Sophene between them . But Ariarathes greatly abhorr'd such a piece of Cruelty and Treachery , and smartly rebuk'd the Ambassadors , and writ a Letter to Artaxias , wherein he advis'd him to forbear such wicked practices ; which Carriage of Ariarathes much advanc'd his Fame and Reputation ; and Mithrobuzanes through the faithfulness and integrity of him to whom he fled for shelter , regain'd his Father's Kingdom . 74. Lucius Aemilius who conquer'd Perseus , and was a Consul and Censor , and the bravest Man of his Age of all the Romans , dy'd about this time ; whose death when it was generally known , especially at the time of his Funeral , caus'd such a general Sorrow and Lamentation , that not only Artificers and other sorts of common People flock'd together , but the Senate and all the Magistrates of the City prepar'd every thing that was necessary for the Gracing of his Funeral . And all Persons of the Free Towns and Cities bordering upon Rome , that could posibly attend at the day , came in flocking together , both to see and honour the Solemnity . 75. Such as Aemilius was reported for his Wealth while he liv'd , such he appear'd to be when he was dead . For tho' he was the only Person in his time that enricht the Treasury at Rome with plenty of Gold , brought with him out of * Spain , and had the Command of all the Riches of Macedonia , and was cloath'd with absolute Authority in all those places ; yet he was so far from converting any thing to his private use , that when his two adopted Sons , after his death , possess'd themselves of his Estate ; out of all his Goods they were not able to raise so much as would be sufficient to satisfie his Wife her just Dowry , without selling some of his Land , ; and therefore some have preferr'd him for his Abstemiousness and freedom from Covetousness before Aristides and Epaminondas that were so famous and eminent among the Grecians upon that account . For they only refus'd Money that was offer'd them by such as thereby design'd and aim'd at their own advantage ; but this Man medled not with any thing where he had possession of all , and might have taken to his use as much as he pleas'd . And if any look upon this as a thing incredible , let such consider that they must not judge of the Sobriety and Moderation of the Ancient Romans , by the griping Covetousness of those at this day . For in truth in this our Age the Romans exceed all other Nations in their Insatiableness after Riches . But since we now revive the memory of so excellent a Person , we shall briefly say something of Scipio his Son , he that afterwards raz'd Numantia , lest ignorance of his Care and Diligence in the Study of the most excellent , and commendable Arts and Sciences , should occasion Incredulity , that he should attain to such an Eminency in all virtuous Qualifications . Publius Scipio therefore was the natural Son of Lucius Aemilius who conquer'd Perseus , as we have before declar'd ; but was the Adopted Son of Scipio that conquer'd Hannibal , and the Carthaginians , and so by Adoption Scipio Africanus the most Eminent of all the Romans that ever were before him , was his Grandfather . Scipio thus Nobly descended and taken into so famous a Family , approv'd himself not the least unworthy the Glory and Renown of his Ancestors . For he was brought up and instructed from his Childhood in the Learning of the Greeks ; and when he was 18 years of age , apply'd himself to the study of Philosophy under the Inspection of Polybius of Megalopolis the Historian his Tutor , with whom he continu'd a considerable time ; and increasing in all manner of Virtue , he not only excell'd his equals in years , but those far elder than himself , in Sobriety , Affableness , Generosity , and all other virtnous qualifications . But before he fell to the study of Philosophy , it was every bodies Opinion that he was but dull and blockish , very unworthy to be Heir to so great a Family . In the first place he made it his chief Care and Business to be Sober , as conducing much to the commendation of his youthful age , which was then at his years a very difficult Task . For the Youth at that time were hurried away by filthy Lusts , and an Excess of intemperance , with an impetuous Current , some to Sodomy , others to Whores , Gluttony , Drunkenness , Revellings , and such like Luxurious and Voluptuous Courses : For the Romans presently learnt the Effeminate Manners of the Greeks in this kind , through the long continuance of the Persian War ; and besides , having gain'd abundance of Wealth , they were plentifully supply'd with Fuel to seed their Luxury . 76. But Scipio following another course of Life , and combating with all his natural corrupt Lusts , as with so many wild Beasts , within the space of Five years attain'd to a fix'd and habitual state of Sobriety and Temperance . To which all giving their Testimony , and generally crying him up upon that account , he then put forth himself in acts of Bounty , Generosity , and Liberality in distributing his Money for the good of others : For which sort of Virtue he had an Example in his Father Aemilius , under whose instruction he was long bred up , and now exhibited , as it were , a perfect Copy of his Virtue : But Fortune likewise presented him an Eminent occasion of expressing his Liberality . For when Aemilia the Wife of Great Scipio , the Sister of Aemilius who conquer'd Perseus , dy'd , and left a great Estate behind her , of which Scipio was Heir ; he first gave an instance of his generous disposition upon this occasion . For his Mother Papiria being cast off long before the death of his Father , had liv'd a considerable time separate from her Husband , in a far meaner condition than became one of her Noble Birth : But Aemilia the Mother of his adopted Father leaving behind her a great Inheritance , besides other Riches , had a rich Robe and Womans Gown , together with a splendid Retinue of Houshold-Servants , as being the Wife of the Great Scipio , and so Sharer with him in his Estate and Fortune : All these Scipio Nobly bestow'd upon his Mother ; in which stately Habit , when she appear'd in publick amongst the Ladies of Quality , the Bounty and Generosity of the young Man , and his Piety towards his Mother was highly applauded , First among the Women , and then among all Companies and Societies of Men , throughout the whole City . This piece of Liberality was lookt upon by the whole City , not only as a thing commendable , but even wonderful , especially at Rome , in which City none easily parts with any thing they have to another . After this , there being a great sum of Money owing to the Daughters of the Great Scipio , as their * Dowries ; and whereas by the Roman Laws the Party that was to pay such Portions , had liberty to pay them in Three years time , by a certain proportion every year , he paid the whole down at once . Afterwards when his natural Father Aemilius was dead , and he and his Brother Fabius were constituted joint Heirs of his Estate , Scipio did another Honourable Act , well worthy to be remembred . For when he knew that his Brother had far less than himself , he freely bestow'd upon him his own share of the Inheritance , amounting to above Sixty Talents , and so made his Brother as rich as himself ; which Act being generally cry'd up , he did that which was further remarkable : For when Fabius was resolv'd to exhibit single Combats by Gladiators at the Funeral of his Father , yet was not well able to bear the great Charge it would require , Scipio bore half of the Cost and Expence out of his own Purse . A little time after , when his Mother died , he was so far from taking again what he had before bestow'd on her , that he gave not only them , but all the rest of his Mother's Inheritance to his Sisters , altho' no part of her Estate by the Laws , belong'd to them . Thus Scipio being cry'd up by the unanimous Consent of all Persons , for his generosity , he grew every day more and more famous and renown'd , which he attain'd unto , not so much by greatness of Expence , as by choice of fit opportunities to express his Kindnesses , and an Art in Conferring of his Gifts and Benefits , upon proper Objects . He gain'd likewise a just Reputation for his Chastity without any Cost or Charge , but only by his Moderation and Sobriety , from whence likewise he reapt the great Benefit of Health and Strength of Body , and following this Course all his life long , he injoy'd a Reward of his Temperance with great pleasure and delight . And as for all the parts of Valour , which is a Virtue absolutely necessary every where , especially among the Romans , he was not in the least wanting or negligent , in that respect Fortune affording him a special opportunity to approve himself ; for the Macedonian Kings being much given to Hunting , Scipio by far surpass'd them all . 77. After that the Romans had Conquer'd * Perseus , they put some of them to death who had sided with the Macedonians , and others they sent to Rome . But Charopus being cloth'd with an absolute Power and Authority in Epirus , because he seem'd to be a great favourer of the Romans , at first dealt with the Epirots something gently and mildly , but afterwards growing every day more proud and insolent , he turn'd every thing in Epirus upside down . For by false Accusations against the richest Men he banish'd some , put others to death and Confiscated their Goods : And he not only squeez'd Money from Men , but from Women , by the help of his Mother Philota ; who was more than a Woman in Cruelty and Wickedness . Many likewise who were accus'd to be plotting against the Romans , he gave up into the Hands of the People , who were all Condemn'd to die . 78. Orofernes having depos'd his Brother Ariarathes , when he ought to have manag'd his Affairs with the greatest prudence imaginable , and ingratiated himself into the Hearts of his People by Kindness and Acts of Grace and Favour , intended no such Matter : But being wholly intent on scraping up Money together , he wickedly put many to death ; he gave to Timotheus Fifty , and King Demetrius Seventy Talents , and promis'd in a short time to pay other 400 Talents , and besides to add to them 600 more : At which , discerning that the Cappadocians were greatly incens'd , he began to Rob and Spoil every Body , and Confiscate the Goods of the Nobility ; and having Treasur'd up a vast Sum of Money , he intrusted 400 Talents with the Pirenians , to serve him at a Turn , and Change of Fortune , which were afterwards faithfully repaid him . 79. Ptolemy the Elder , having presently by the multitude of his Forces penn'd up his * Brother , by a * close Siege , and reduc'd them to the utmost Extremity , yet pardon'd him ; induc'd thereunto , both by his natural Clemency , and the nearness of Relation , and his awe and fear of the Romans : And he did not only pardon him , but entred into a League with him , according to which , he was to be content as the younger Brother with Cyrene , and with a certain proportion of Wheat every Year . And thus a War between Brothers , which had wholly alienated their Affections one from another , and was continu'd to the utmost hazard of them both , was on a sudden ended upon moderate Terms and Conditions . 80. When Orofernes discern'd that his Affairs declin'd much to the worse , he resolv'd to satisfie his Mercenary Soldiers as soon as he could , lest they should Mutiny , for want of their Pay : But being at present straitn'd through scarcity of Money , he was necessitated to rifle Jupiter's Temple , scituated at the Foot of Mount Ariadne , which before had been ever preserv'd Sacred and Inviolable , and by this means he paid his Soldiers all their Arrears . 81. Prusias King of Bithynia , being altogether disappointed in his Design of taking Attalus , destroy'd and laid waste the Sacred Grove call'd Nicheporius , which lay under the Walls of the * City , and rifled the Temple it self , and took away the Statues , and the Images of the Gods , and among the rest , the famous Statue of Aesculapius , said to be one of the curious Pieces of Phipomachus , and robb'd the Place of all its sacred and consecrated Goods and Treasure . For which sacrilege , the Gods in a short time after , inflicted upon him deserv'd punishment : For most of his Land Army perish'd by the Bloody Flux ; and the like Calamity hapned to his Naval Forces , for by a sudden Storm in the Propontis , most of his Ships with their Soldiers and Rowers together were Sunk ; and some few were cast upon the Land , and Shipwrackt . And these were the first punishments inflicted upon Prusias for his Impiety . 82. The Cretians arriving at Siphnus , besieg'd the City , and the Inhabitants partly through fear , and partly through feign'd and and deceitful promises admitted them into the City ; the Cretians first promising that none of the Inhabitants should receive the least prejudice ; but when they were enter'd , according to the usual Treachery and Perfidiousness of the Cretians , they both carri'd them all away Captives , and rifled and robb'd all the Temples of the Gods , and so loaded with spoil hois'd up Sail , and made back for Crete . But in a short time after , they paid Dear for this Treachery , the Gods presently executing Vengeance upon them for their Impiety ; for out of fear of some Enemies that overpowr'd them in Shipping , they were forc'd to loose out of Harbour in the Night , and most of their Ships by a sudden Storm were sunk at Sea , and others were cast upon Land , and dasht in pieces upon the Rocks , where all in them miserably perished ; some few that consented not to this perfidious dealing escap'd . 83. Philip the Son of Amyntas , coming to a Kingdom then Subject and Tributary to the Illyrians by his Arms and skill in Martial Affairs , restor'd it to its former Liberty , and by his mild and gentle Usage of those he subdu'd , he enlarg'd his Kingdom above any that was in Europe . For having beaten the Athenians in a great Battle ( who contended with him for the Principality of Greece , ) he buried all their dead that fell in the Fight , whom they had left in the open Field , and sent back above 2000 Prisoners to their own Country , without any Redemption : So that they who before had contended with him , hearing of his generous Usage of their fellow Citizens , voluntarily yielded up to him the Sovereignty of Greece , and so what he could not accomplish by so many Battles and Hazards , meerly by his Mildness and Humanity he obtain'd with the free and unanimous Consent of his Enemies . But what he had got , he afterwards maintain'd , by striking a Fear and Terrour into the Hearts of his Enemies , for he raz'd the Populous City of Olynthus to the Ground . In the same manner his Son Alexander , by the Ruine of Thebes , deterr'd the Lacedemonians and Athenians ( who were plotting against him ) from their design'd Revolt . And his Civil and generous Usage of the Prisoners in the Persian War , was such , that he gain'd the Hearts of the Asiaticks , not so much by his Valour , as his Mildness and Humanity . But in later times , the Romans thirsting after a Universal Monarchy , in a great measure obtain'd their ends , by the force of their Arms , but their Clemency towards such as they had Conquer'd , added much to the increase and inlargement of their Conquests . For they were so far from Cruelty , or being Rigorous in executing punishment upon those they had Subdu'd , that they seem'd to carry it towards them rather as Friends , than as Enemies . For when the Conquer'd expected the utmost severity of Revenge from the Conquerors , they left no room for any others to exceed them in Humanity , and Clemency : For some they made Free of the City , with others they join'd in Affinity by Marriages , others they set Free to Govern according to their own Laws ; and to sum up all , none underwent any severity by being Conquer'd , farther than what was fit . And therefore upon the account of this extraordinary Clemency , Kings , Cities and Countreys , generally sheltred themselves under the Protection of the Romans . But when they were Lords almost of the whole World. then they strengthen'd and confirm'd themselves in their Dominions , by severity , and razing of Towns and Cities , to strike a Terrour into their Enemies . For they utterly destroy'd Corinth in Achaiah , Carthage in Africa , Numantia in Spain , and rooted up the Kingdom of Macedonia , in the Ruine of Perseus , and became a Terror to many . 84. The Romans make it their great Care , that the Wars they begin , be upon just grounds , and therefore never resolve upon any thing rashly , or inconsiderately . 85. Publius Scipio ( who was afterwards sirnamed Africanus , and was then a * Tribune , when almost all the rest of the Romans made light of their Terms and Articles made with their Enemies , tho' confirm'd by solemn Oaths ; ) most Religiously observ'd and kept his promises with the Besieg'd , and us'd them with all Humanity and Clemency when they fell into his hands . His Faith and Integrity therefore being nois'd abroad all over Africa , none surrendred up themselves into the hands of the Romans , unless Scipio , join'd in signing of the Articles . 86. When there were only three Romans kill'd in the Skirmish , and were left lying upon the Ground unbury'd , all were very much troubled and concerned at it . But Scipio with the Consent of the Consul writ a Letter to Hasdrubal , to desire him to bury those Romans ; who presently order'd the thing to be done , and when all was perform'd sent their Ashes to the Consul , which added much to the Honour of Scipio , as one whose Authority was prevalent even with the Enemies themselves . 87. The Counterfeit Philip , having beaten the Romans in a great Battle , became Proud , Cruel and Tyrannical ; there was not a Wealthy Person which he put not most wickedly to death , upon false Accusations : He spar'd not his own intimate Friends , but dispatch'd many of them out of the Way ; for he was naturally Fierce and Cruel , Proud and Haughty in all his Familiar intercourses , and at last deeply ingag'd in Covetousness , and all manner of Vice. 88. The Romans had such a kindness for Publius Scipio , that tho' neither his Age nor the Laws did qualifie him , yet they endeavour'd with all their might to Elect him Consul . 89. Calpurnius the Consul , after he had some Towns deliver'd up to him upon Articles , contrary to the Terms agreed upon , and against his Faith and Ingagements , raz'd them to the ground , and therefore in all his Designs and Contrivances afterwards , he was disappointed as a Faithless and Treacherous Person , as if some Deity set himself against him ; for he attempted many things , but was never able to effect any thing , 90. King Prusias being both of an ugly Visage , and a mean and effeminate Presence , was mortally hated by the Bythinians . 91. After the taking of Carthage , Scipio gave Liberty to the Sicilian Ambassadors to search among the Spoils , and order'd every one to carry back into their several Cities such things as had formerly been taken away from them by the Carthaginians : Upon which were found many Statues and Pictures of famous Men , of exquisite Workmanship , besides many things Devoted and Consecrated to the Gods , some of Silver and others of Gold ; among which , was the famous Phalarian Bull of Agrigentum , made by Perilaus , for the Tyrant Phalaris , who caus'd the Artificer himself to make the first experiment of his own Art , by executing that sort of punishment upon him , which he had invented for the Torturing of others . 92. In our time Caius Julius Cesar , sirnamed for the greatness of his Actions * Divus , when almost a hundred Years after he saw the Ruins and Rubbish of Corinth , was so compassionately Affected , and withal desirous to make himself glorious , that he put forth himself to the utmost to rebuild the City . And therefore it is but just that the Humanity and Clemency that was eminently in this Man , should be allow'd its just and due praises , and that his Virtues should be Recorded in History , for an everlasting remembrance to his eternal Praise and Honour . For when his Ancestors were Extreme in their severity against this City , he rectified their Excesses by his own Lenity and Moderation , preferring Mercy before Cruelty . Besides , he far excell'd all that were ever before him in the Greatness of his Actions , and upon the account of his Virtuous Qualifications , was sirnamed Divus . To conclude , this Man was the most Famous and Renown'd for Eminency of Birth , Fluency of Tongue , the Art of War , and Contempt of Riches , of any whatsoever that was in his Age. 93. Viriathus of Lusitania , the Captain of the Robbers , was just and exact in distributing the Spoil , and those who had valiantly behaved themselves in Battle , he would liberally reward according to their several Merits , and he never converted any of the publick Moneys to his own private use , and therefore the Lusitanians never shrunk or drew back from any hazardous undertaking , when he Commanded them , and was their Leader , honouring him as the Common Benefactor and Saviour of their Country . 94. Plautius the Roman Praetor greatly misgovern'd his Province , being therefore Condemn'd by the People , because he had dishonour'd his Government , he fled from Rome . 95. In Syria , King Alexander , being far unfit for so high a Station , by reason of his Sloath and Meanness of Spirit , gave up the Government of Antioch to Hierax and Diodotus . Ush . An. 470. Before Ch. 140. 96. The Kingdom of * Syria , being now brought low , and Demetrius being only the surviving Branch of the Royal Stock , believing himself to be out of all Danger , disregarded the Deportment of the former Kings , who studied to ingratiate themselves into the good Opinion of their People , by their affable and courteous Behaviour : But he growing every day more and more unsufferable , fell at length to downright Cruelty , and all sorts of hainous Enormities . The cause of all which is not only to be attributed to his own corrupt Disposition , but to one of his Friends , who had the Management of all the Affairs of the Kingdom : For being a Wicked and Rash Fellow , he incited by his Flattery , the young Man to all manner of Wickedness . At first therefore , he put to death all that had sided against him in the War , with unusual sorts of Punishments . Afterwards , when the Antiochians Taunted and Jear'd at him , as they were wont to do , he got together a Company of Mercenary Soldiers against them , and commanded that they should be disarm'd , but the Antiochians refusing to deliver them ; some he kill'd as they fell into his hands , others he Murdered in their own Houses , together with their Wives and Children ; upon which a great Uproar being rais'd in the City , he burnt down most of the Town to the Ground , and many that were accus'd to be Heads of this Commotion , were put to death , and their Estates Confiscated , and brought into the Kings Exchequer : And therefore many of the Citizens , both out of Fear and Hatred of Demetrius , Fled out of the City , and wander'd up and down all Syria , watching for a fit time and opportunity to be reveng'd . In the mean time , Demetrius hated of every Body , rag'd notwithstanding in Slaughters , Banishments , and Confiscations , far exceeding his Father in Cruelty : For he was far from Royal Clemency and Kindness , but exercising a Tyrannical and Arbitrary Power , oppress'd his Subjects with most grievous and unsufferable Calamities , in somuch as the Kings of this Family , for their oppressions , were hated by all , and those of the * other , as much belov'd for their Moderation and Clemency ; so that thro' the mutual Plots and circumventing Contrivances of the Heads of both these Families , one against another , Syria was continually full of Stirs and Commotions : and the common People themselves , through the Flattery and fair Promises of those Kings that sought to succeed the other , were so led aside , as that they still delighted in Change. 97. The * Aradians growing high Crested and Insolent , abus'd the * Marathenian Ambassadors , who crying out against their Impiety , challeng'd the Sacred regard that ought to be had to Suppliants , and the Security and Protection due to Ambassadors , upon which , some of the audacious young Fellows , presently knockt them on the Head. Then these Murderers and their Co-partners got together in a general Assembly , and adding one piece of Wickedness to another , contriv'd an Impious and Vile design against the Marathenians ; for taking the Rings off the Fingers of them that were Murder'd , they writ Letters to the Marathenians , as from the Ambassadors , by which they inform'd them , that the Aradians would within a short time send them Aid , to the end that the Marathenians might receive the Aradian Soldiers into their City , and so be Surpriz'd , thinking they were really , and without Fraud , sent to them as Auxiliaries . But the Aradians fail'd in their wicked Design , for when they had laid an Embargo upon all the Ships , that none might discover their Treachery to the Marathenians , a certain Seamen , a Neigbour to the Marathenians commiserating their Condition , and being acustom'd to Sail in the Neighbouring Sea , took a Ship , and in the Night pass'd over that narrow Cut , about Eight Furlongs in Breadth , and discover'd the Fraud of the Aradians , to the Marathenians ; the Aradians therefore , when they understood their Plot was discover'd , forbore sending the Letters . 98. Ptolemy Physcon , the Brother of Philometer , began his Reign most wickedly ; for charging many with Plots against his Life , he put them all to death , with most cruel Torments , others for pretended Crimes invented by himself , he Banish'd and Confiscated their Estates : by which cruelties , in a short time , his Subjects were so inrag'd , that they all hated him Mortally ; however he Reign'd Fifteen Years . 99. Viriathus , when at his Marriage many Gold and Silver Cups , and all sorts of rich Carpets of exquisite Workmanship , were set forth to grace the Solemnity , he held them all upon the point of a Lance , not with admiration of such rich and splendid Furniture , but rather in scorn and contempt . After , when he had upon this occasion spoken many things , with much Wisdom and Prudence , he concluded with many Emphatical expressions , and with this one , very remarkable * for by this saying , he signifi'd , that it was the greatest Imprudence imaginable , to trust in Goods of Fortune , which are so uncertain ; especially , since it was then apparent , that all those highly esteem'd riches of his Father in Law , were liable to be a prey to him , that might carry them away upon his Spears point ; further he added , that his Father in Law ought rather to thank him , for that nothing of his own was given by his Father in Law , to him who was Lord and owner of all . Virathus therefore at that time , neither washt nor sat down , altho' he was earnestly intreated so to do . And whereas the Table was plentifully furnish'd with rich Dishes of Meat , he only distributed some Bread and Flesh amongst them that came along with him . After he had a little more than tasted the Meat himself , he order'd his Bride to be brought to him , and having Sacrific'd after the manner of the Spaniards , he mounted her on Horseback , and forthwith carry'd her away to his Appartments in the Mountains : For he accounted Sobriety and Temperance the greatest Riches , and the Liberty of his Country gain'd by Valour , the surest Possession . In his Leagues and Treaties he was very careful and exactly faithful to his Word , and spoke plainly and sincerely what he intended , instructed therein ( without any other Arts ) by his own natural Principles of honesty and fair dealing . 100. Demetrius , while he staid at Laodicea , spent his time in Banquetting , and such like Luxury ; and yet exercis'd his Tyranny upon many in the mean time , not at all better'd by his Afflictions . 101. The Cnotians contended for the Sovereignty of the Island , which they alledg'd , belong'd to them , both upon the account of the Ancient Dignity of the City , and the Glory and Renown of their Ancestors in the Heroick times . For some say that Jupiter was brought up amongst them , and that Minos , who had the Dominion of the Seas , was bred up by Jupiter , at Cnossius , and excell'd all other Men in Virtuous Accomplishments . 102. But in Egypt , King Ptolemy for his Cruelty , was hated of all his Subjects : For his Manners were not to be compar'd with his Brother Philometer's ; for he was of a mild and gentle Nature , but the other fierce and cruel ; and therefore the People long'd for a Change , and earnestly waited for a fit opportunity to Revolt . 103. At the time when Ptolemy ( after the Solemn manner of the Aegyptians ) was Inthron'd at Memphis , his Queen Cleopatra was deliver'd of a Son , at which he exceedingly rejoic'd , and call'd him Memphites , because he was Born in the City Memphis , at the time of his Solemn Inauguration . But while he was Celebrating his Son's Birth day , he forgot not his usual Cruelty , for he order'd some of Cyrene ( who had brought him into Aegypt ) to be put to death , because they rebuk'd him something too freely , upon the account of the Strumpet Irene . 104. After Diegylis King of Thrace , came to the Throne , he was so puft up with his prosperity , that he began to Rule over his People not as his Subjects and Friends , but to Domineer over them , as so many Slaves and Bondmen : For he put many good and honest Thracians by Tortures to death , and abus'd with the highest marks of disgracemany others : For he spar'd neither Woman nor Boy that were handsom and beautiful , and stuck not at stripping Men out of all they had , by force and and strong hand , but fill'd all his Dominions with Rapine and Violence . He plunder'd and spoil'd likewise the Cities of Greece that border'd upon him , and abus'd some of the Captives , and put others to death with exquisite Torments . After he had taken the City Lysimachia ( which belonged to Attalus ) he burnt it down to the Ground , and pickt out the greatest Persons of Quality from amongst the Captives , and put them to death with strange and unheard of Tortures : For he cut off the Heads , Hands , and Feet of their Children , and hung them about their Parents Necks , and exchang'd the Members of Men and Women one from another . Of some he cut off their Hands , and clove them down the small of the Back , and sometimes would cause the Members to be carry'd about upon the top of their Spears , so that he far exceeded Phalaris himself , and Apollodorus the Tyrant of the Cassandrians . His Barbarity is more evident in this one Instance following . When he was celebrating his Nuptials , after the Ancient manner of the Thracians , he catcht up Two young Men of Greece that were Travelling , who were Subjects to Attalus , and were Brothers , both very beautiful . The one was fully attain'd to Mans Estate , and the other was near bordering upon it ; Diegylis caus'd them both to be introduc'd Crown'd with Garlands , after the manner of the Victims : The younger being laid along and extended at length by the Officer , as one ready to cut him off at the Middle , the Tyrant cry'd out , that Kings and private Men , were not to offer the like Sacrifices ; hereupon the Elder making great lamentation , out of endear'd Love to his Brother , interpos'd himself between him and the Sword , upon which Diegylis commanded he should be likewise laid along , and then doubling his Cruelty , at one stroak dispatch'd them both , the Spectators all applauding so noble a piece of Dexterity . Many such like wicked acts were committed by him . 105. When Attalus understood that Diegylis was hated by all his Subjects for his Cruelty and Covetousness , he took a quite contrary Course : And therefore when he had taken many Thracian Prisoners Captive , and freely Releas'd them all , there were many that spread abroad his Fame for his Generosity and Clemency : And when many of the Thracian Nobility out of hatred to Diegulis , fled to him , and were kindly receiv'd , and the thing came to be known , Diegulis tortur'd the Hostages of them that were fled with most grievous Torments . Many of whom that were very Young , and of tender Age , he pull'd in pieces , Limb from Limb , and of others he cut of their Hands , Feet and Heads ; some he crucified and others he hung upon Trees , many Women likewise who were Persons of Quality ) he stigmatiz'd before they were put to death , and prostituted them to the Lust of every vile Fellow , in a most Barbarous manner giving up himself to all manner of Filthiness . Which as it clearly evidenc'd his unparall'ld Cruelty , so it mov'd many of the Spectators , who had but the least sense of Humanity , with pity and commiseration . 106. When Pompey was preparing to Besiege the City Lagnus , the Numantines willing to assist their Countrymen , sent to them in the Night 400 Soldiers ; whom the Lagnetians at first readily receiv'd , and bountifully rewarded as their Saviours . But in a few days after , dreading a Siege , they Treated with Pompey , to deliver up the Town upon Terms , insisting only upon sparing their Lives . But when Pompey would admit of no Conditions , unless the Numantians were deliver'd up to him , the Lagnetians at first shrunk at the thoughts of such a wicked Act against their Benefactors , and therefore resolv'd to stand it out to the utmost : But being afterwards reduc'd to the utmost extremity , they sent to Pompey to acquaint him they were ready to Redeem their own Lives by the Destruction of their Confederates ; which the Numantians coming to understand , they set upon the Citizens unexpectedly in the Night , and made a grievous Slaughter amongst ' em . Pompey having Intelligence of this Tumult and Bustle in the Town , forthwith set scaling Ladders to the Walls , and took the City , and put all the Lagnetians to the Sword , but generously discharg'd all the Numantian Auxiliaries , to the Number of 100 ; both pitying the Men that were so unworthily brought into such extremity and distress , as likewise hereby designing to to gain the Goodwill and opinion of the Numantians towards the Romans . Afterwards he Raz'd the City to the Ground . 107. Arsases King of the Parthians being a Mild and Gracious Prince , was exceeding prosperous and successful , and greatly enlarg'd the bounds of his Empire ; for he Conquer'd all before him , as far as to India ( where Porus Reign'd formerly ) with a great deal of ease : And tho' he was advanc'd to that degree of Power and Authority , yet he inclin'd not in the least to Pride and Luxury , as is common with Princes in such cases , but was Kind to his Subjects , and Valiant in the Field against his Enemies : and having subdu'd several Nations , gathered together a System out of the best of their Laws , and imparted them to his Parthians . 108. Viriathus was Bury'd by the Lusitanians with great Pomp and State ; for Two hundred Gladiators were matcht singly with as many more , and sought Duels at his Sepulchre , in honour of the remarkable Valour of this Man. For he was ( as is agreed by all ) Valiant in Dangers , Prudent and Careful in providing whatever was necessary , and that which was most of all considerable was , that whilst he Commanded he was more belov'd than ever any was before him : For in dividing the spoil he never serv'd himself with any thing above any of the rest ; and of those things which fell to his share , he often rewarded them that had behav'd themselves valiantly , and reliev'd those Soldiers that were most in want . He was likewise of incredible Sobriety and Vigilancy , not sparing any Labour , or drawing back from any hazard , not to be overcome in the least by Ease or Pleasures . The Arguments of his virtuous Qualifications are evident and demonstrable : For being General of the Lusitanians for the space of Eleven years , during all that time his Soldiers were not only peaceable without any Mutinies , but remain'd unconquerable : But after his death the Forces of the Lusitanians in a short time after were broken and dispers'd , being depriv'd of such a General . 109. Ptolemy for his Cruelty , Murthers , filthy Lusts , and deform'd Body ( whence he was call'd Physco ) was hated by all . But Hierax his General being an expert Soldier , and Popular in all General Assemblies , and a Man of a great Spirit , took upon him the Government : For when Ptolemy wanted Money , and the Soldiers for want of Pay were ready to Revolt to Galaestes , he put a stop to their Mutiny by paying off their Arrears out of his own Purse . 110. The Aegyptians altogether contemn'd Ptolemy when they saw him so childish in his Speeches , drown'd in filthy Lusts , and his Body Emasculated by his Intemperance . 111. * Aemilius the Consul being of an heavy and unweildy Body , by reason of his bulk , and too much pampering of himself , was very unfit for Martial Affairs . Out of the 34th BOOK . 1. ABout this time there arose so great a Mutiny and Sedition of the Slaves in Sicily , as no Age before could ever parallel , in which many Cities suffer'd , were miserably ransackt , and innumerable multitudes both of Men , Women and Children fell into most grievous Calamities ; and the whole Island was now upon the point of falling into the hands of the Slaves , who design'd no other bounds should be put to their exorbitant Power , than the absolute Destruction of their Masters . And these things fell out when none in the least suspected them ; but those who were accustomed to pierce deep into the Grounds and Causes of all Events , concluded that this was not a thing that happen'd meerly by chance . For the Inhabitants of this rich Island growing wanton with too much plenty , fell into Luxury and Voluptuousness , and then into Pride and Insolence . For those reasons the Cruelty of the Masters towards their Servants , and the Hatred of the Servants to their Masters raging and increasing more and more every day , at length ( a fit opportunity offering it self ) their Hatred broke forth , and many Thousand Slaves on a suddain ( without any sign or appearance of any such thing before ) got in a Body together to cut the Throats of their Masters . And the same thing happen'd in Asia , almost about the same time . For when * Aristonicus , without any colour of Right , sought to gain the Kingdom of Asia , all the Slaves , by reason of the Cruelty of their Masters , join'd with him , and fill'd many Towns and Cities with Blood and Slaughter . 2. In like manner those that had large Possessions in Sicily bought up whole Goals to till their Lands — Some they shackled , others they overcharg'd with hard Labour , and branded and stigmatiz'd every one of them : So that such a multitude of Slaves , even like a Deluge , overflow'd all Sicily , that the excessive number may seem incredible to all that hear of it ; for all the rich Men of Sicily vied with the Italians for Pride , Covetousness , and vicious Practices ; For many of the Italians who had great numbers of Servants , accustom'd their Shepherds to that degree of Rapine and Licentiousness , as that they suffered them to Rob and Steal for want of necessary subsistence from them themselves . Which Liberty being once Granted to those Men who had strength of Body , sufficient to enable 'em readily to execute any Villany , together with Time and Leisure , and through want of Subsistence were reduc'd to the utmost Extremity of attempting any thing for their Supply ; these unruly Fellows in a short time were ripe and compleat in wickedness . At first they us'd to Murder Travellers upon the High-way , when only One or Two were together : Afterwards they would in Bodies enter into little Villages , in the Night , and pillage poor Mens Houses , and forcibly carry away whatever they found , and kill all that oppos'd them . At length growing every day more and more Audacious , there was neither Security in the Roads in Sicily for Travellers in the Night , nor Safety in their Houses for them that dwelt in the Country , but all places were full of Rapine , Robberies and Murthers . And because the Shepherds and Herdsmen were furnish'd with Arms , and inur'd to lie Night and Day in the open Fields , they every Day grew bold and daring : For carrying Clubs and Lances and long Staves , and cover'd with the Skins of Wolves and Wild Boars , they lookt with a most dreadful and terrible Aspect as the Children of Mars . Besides , every one had a Guard of great Mastiff Dogs to attend them , and guzling down Milk , and glutting themselves with Flesh , and all sorts of other Food and Provision , they resembled Beasts both in Souls and Bodies . So that the whole Island seem'd as if it had been full of Soldiers roving up and down in every place , or as if all the daring Slaves were let loose by their Masters to act the parts of raging Mad men . It 's true indeed that the Roman Praetors and Governors did what they could to suppress this Insolency of the Slaves ; but because they durst not punish them , by reason of the Potency of their Masters , they were forc'd to suffer the Country to be infested with Robberies ; for whereas most of their Masters were Roman Knights , who had Judicial Authority at Rome , and were us'd to chuse Judges out of the Aequestrian Order in the Causes of the Praetors and the Proconsuls , who were summon'd to appear before them after their Provincial Authority was determin'd , the Magistrates were upon good grounds afraid of them . 3. The Italians , who had large Possessions in Sicily , and therefore bought many Slaves , every one of whom they stigmatiz'd with marks on their Cheeks , and opprest them with hard Labour , and yet defrauded them of their Wages and Subsistence . 4. There was one Damophilus of Aenna a wealthy Man , but very proud and arrogant ; this Man Till'd a large compass of Land , and had a vast Stock of Cattle , initiated the Luxury and Cruelty of the Italians towards their Slaves . For being carry'd in a Coach drawn with stately Horses , he travers'd the Country up and down , guarded with a company of Arm'd Slaves ; he carry'd likewise about with him continually many beautiful Boys , Flatterers and Parasites ; and in the City and Villages had his Silver Vessels curiously wrought , and all sorts of Purple Carpets of very great value ; and made Magnificent Feasts and Entertainments , after the State and Grandeur of a King , in Pomp and Expence far surpassing the Persian Luxury , and as much as all other Men in Pride and Arrogancy . For being rude , and never bred up with Learning , or any liberal Education , and having heap'd up a great deal of Wealth , and himself left to a licentious Liberty , without controul ; he first from fulness and plenty became insolent , and at last was a plague to himself , and occasion of bringing many Miseries and Calamities upon the Country . For having bought many Slaves , he abus'd them in the highest degree ; And those that were Free born in their own Country , and taken Captives in War , he stigmatiz'd in their Cheeks with the sharp points of Iron Pins , some of which he sent bound in Fetters to the Goals , and to others that were order'd to look after the Cattle in the Fields , he neither allow'd Cloaths , nor Food sufficient to satisfie Nature . 5. The Barbarity and Cruelty of this Damophilus was such , that never a day pass'd wherein he scourg'd not his Slaves , without the least cause or occasion . And his Wife Megallis was as cruel as himself , towards the Maid-Servants , and other Slaves that fell into her Hands . The Slaves therefore being thus provok'd by the cruelty of their Master and Mistriss , concluding they could not be brought into a worse condition than they then were , rose up all on a sudden . 6. In Sicily Demophilus had a young Daughter of a very gentle and courteous Disposition , who made it her business to relieve and heal those Slaves that had been abus'd and scourg'd by her Parents , and to bring Meat to them that were in prison ; so that she was wonderfully belov'd by all the Servants , insomuch , as in remembrance of her former Kindness , all had compassion of her , and were so far from offering any violence or injury to the young Maid , that every one of them made it their business to preserve her Chastity unviolated ; and chose some out of their own company , the most expeditious amongst them to conduct her to Catana to some of her Friends . 7. After Eunus was declar'd King , he put many to death , and spar'd only those that for the sake of his Prophecies commended him at their Feasts , to which his Master Antigenes us'd to bring him to make sport ; those likewise that were so kind as in a jest to give him part of the Dainties with them , he preserv'd ; so that the strange turn of Fortune was to be admir'd , and that Kindness shew'd to such mean and inconsiderable Persons should occasion so great Favour and Respect , at a time when it was so welcome and seasonable . 8. About the same time broke out another Rebellion of the Slaves ; one Cleon a Sicilian near Mount Taurus inur'd to Robberies from a Boy , being appointed to look to the Horses in their Pastures in Sicily , beset the High Ways , and committed hainous Murders up and down the Country . This Fellow hearing of the good Fortune of Eunus and his Followers , having persuaded some of the neighbouring Slaves to join with him , on a sudden Revolted , Wasted and Spoil'd the City Agrigentum , and all the neighbouring Country round about . 9. In Asia , Attalus being newly come to the Crown , began to manage Affairs in a way far different from all the former Kings ; for they by their Clemency and Kindness to their Subjects , Reign'd prosperously and Happily themselves , and were a Blessing to the Kingdom ; but this Prince being of a Cruel and Bloody Disposition , oppress'd his Subjects with many Slaughters , and grievous Calamities : Suspecting that some of his own Relations that were Potent , and Men of Interest , were Plotting against him , he resolv'd to rid himself of them ; to that end he pickt out some of the most Covetous and Bloody Fellows from among his Barbarian Mercenary Soldiers , and hid them in certain Vaults in the Palace ; and then sending for such of his Friends and Kindred as he was most jealous of , when he had them there , he cut all their Throats by those bloody Executioners of his Cruelty , and forthwith ordered their Wives and Children to be put to death after the same manner . The rest of his Father's Friends that either had Command in the Army , or were Governors of Cities , he either caus'd to be treacherously Assassinated , or seizing them , Murther'd them and their Families together . Being therefore hated not only by his Subjects , but by all the neighbouring Nations , all within his Dominions , endeavour'd as much as they could to bring about a Revolution and Change of Government . 10. Tiberius Gracchus was the Son of Tiberius who had been twice Consul , and a Man very famous , both as to the Sword and Gown . He was likewise the Grandchild of Publius Scipio by his Daughter , that Scipio who conquer'd Hannibal and the Carthaginians . Being Nobly Born on both sides , he excell'd all his equals in Age , in sound Judgment and Elocution , and indeed in all manner of Learning , so that he was not afraid to enter the Lists with any that dar'd to oppose him . 11. The Syrian Slaves cut off the Hands of those they took prisoners , not at the Wrists , but Hands and Arms together . 12. The Senate dreading the Anger of the Gods , consulted the Sibyl's Books , and sent Ambassadors into Sicily , who passed through the whole Island , erected Altars to Jupiter Aetneus , and offered solemn Sacrifices to him , inclosing the Altars round with Stone Walls to exclude all but those of the several Cities , who , after the Customs of their own Country , were us'd to offer Sacrifices to him . 13. Gorgus was of * Morgantium sirnamed Cambalus , a Principal Man for Wealth and Authority in the City . Going abroad to Hunt , and falling in amongst a company of Robbers , he took to his Heels to get into the Town , who being by chance met by Gorgus his Father on Horseback , the Father forthwith leapt off his Horse , and desir'd his Son to Mount , and make away with all speed into the City ; but as the Son was not willing to prefer his own preservation before that of his Father's , so the Father could not bear the death of his Son by avoiding the Danger himself . And thus while they were with Tears intreating one another , and striving to exceed each other in endearing natural Affections , the Love of the Father in contest with the Love of the Son , they were overtaken by the Thieves , and both kill'd upon the place . 14. Zibelmius the Son of Diegylis following his Father's steps in Cruelty , enrag'd at what the Thracians had done , proceeded to that degree of implacable Severity , and height of Wickedness , that he put to death all that had displeased him , with their whole Families , and upon most slight and frivolous occasions cut some in pieces Limb from Limb , Crucify'd others , and Saw'd several asunder . He kill'd likewise little Children before their Parents Faces , and Infants at their Mothers Breasts , and having cut them in pieces , disht up their Members as Curiosities for their Kindred to Feast upon , reviving as it were those Antient Repasts and Entertainments of * Tereus and * Thyestes . At length the Thracians seiz'd upon his Person ; but it was scarce possible to punish him according to his Deserts . For how could one body suffer the punishment justly due for the Cruelties and Injuries committed against a whole Nation ? However to the utmost of their Power they repaid him with all the Scorn and Contempt , and extremity of Torture upon his Body , they could invent . 15. Ptolemy Physcon when he saw his Sister Cleopatra was so great an Enemy to him , and could not revenge himself otherwise upon her , contriv'd a most notorious piece of Villany for that purpose . For he imitated the Cruelty of Medea , Murdering her Son Memphites , Begotten by himself , who was then in Cyprus , and a very young Boy : And not content with this , he committed a far more wicked Act : For cutting off the Child's Limbs , he put them in a Chest , and deliver'd them to one of his Guard to be convey'd to Alexandria ; and whereas Cleopatra's Birth-day was then near at hand , he commanded that in the Night next before that day , he should set down the Chest at the Palace Gates ; which being accordingly executed , Cleopatra made great lamentation , and all the People were in a great Rage against Ptolemy . 16. Atheneus Antiochus his General in a short time met with a just and due Reward for his Insolencies and Abuses in all places wherever he Quarter'd in his March : For being the first that fled , and forsook Antiochus in the heat of the Fight , coming to some of the Towns where he had abus'd his Quarters , all shut their Doors upon him , and every one refus'd to help him , either with Meat or Drink , so that he wander'd up and down the Country , till at length he was famish'd to death . 17. Hegelochus General of Ptolemy Physco sent against Marsyas the Alexandrian General , took him prisoner , and cut off all his Army . When Marsyas was brought before the King , and all concluded that he would forthwith put him to some cruel death , Ptolemy pardon'd him beyond all Mens expectation : For now he began to repent of his former Cruelties , and endeavour'd to regain the Peoples Love and Favour by acts of Clemency . 18. Euemerus King of Parthia Born in Hyrcania , exceeding all other Princes in Cruelty , omitted no sorts of Torments he could invent . For many of the Babylonians , upon slight grounds , with their whole Families , he made Slaves and sent them into Media to be Sold. He burnt likewise to the ground the Market-place , and some of the Temples in Babylon , and raz'd the fairest and most beautiful parts of the City . 19. Alexander sirnam'd Zabinas , when those Renown'd Captains Antipater , Ponius , and Aeropus * Revolted from him , and seiz'd upon Laodicea ; he at length took the City : However , he Generously spar'd them all . For he was of a mild and gentle Disposition , and pleasing Temper , and of a wonderful Affability in his Converse or Discourse , and was therefore greatly Belov'd of every Body . 20. When Caius Sextius had Taken the City of the Gauls , and Sold the Inhabitants for Slaves , One Crato who was led in Chains with the rest , came up to the Consul , as he sate upon the Tribunal , and told him , He had ever been a Friend to the Romans , and for that reason had suffer'd many Injuries , and had undergone many Stripes and Scourgings from his fellow Citizens : Upon which , Sextius forthwith , with all the demonstration of Kindness , as of a Kinsman , Released him from his Bonds , and Restor'd him his Goods ; And for his Good Will to the Romans , gave him Power to set free 900 of the Citizens , such as he himself thought fit . For the Consul was more Generous and Bountiful to Crato than he expected , to the end the Gauls might see how exactly Just the Romans were , both in their Punishments and Rewards . 21. Alexander not being very confident of the multitude , both in regard of their Rawness in Martial Affairs , and their natural Inconstancy , and hankring after Innovations would not adventure upon a pitcht Field ; but having got together as much Money as he could , out of the Publick Treasuries , and pillag'd the Temples , resolv'd by Night to steal away into Greece . But whilst he attempted , by the help of some of his Barbarians , to plunder Jupiter's Temple , he was seiz'd upon , and himself and whole Army had like to have been cut off : but he soon escap'd out of their hands and made towards Seleucia : But the Seleucians having heard before-hand , the Brute of his Sacriledge shut their Gates against him ; Failing there of his purpose he went to Pisidium , and never after departed from the Sea-Coast . 22. After Caius Gracchus was kill'd by the hands of his own Servant , Lucius Vitellius who had been one of his particular Friends , was the first that got his Body ; and was so far from being troubl'd at his death , that he cut off his Head , and carry'd it to his own House , thereby giving a remarkable Instance of his Cruelty and Covetousness . For when Lucius * Opinius the Consul by Proclamation promis'd to Reward him that should bring to him Gracchus his Head , with the weight of it in Gold , Vitellius bor'd a hole in the Neck , and drawing out the Brains , poured in melted Lead in the room . Then he brought the Head to Opinius , and return'd with the promis'd Reward , but was afterwards hated by all to the day of his death , as a Betrayer of his Friend . The Flacci were also all put to death . 23. In Lybia the two Kings drew up their Armies one against another , and Jugurtha routed the Numidians in a great Battle , slaying many of them ; whereupon Adherbal his Brother fled to Cirta , where being straitly Besieg'd he sent Ambassadors to Rome to intreat them not to suffer a King that was their Friend and Ally to be utterly ruin'd : Whereupon the Senate forthwith sent Messengers into Numidia with Orders to Jugurtha to raise his Siege : which he disregarding , they sent another Embassy vested with Power and Authority ; but that was as fruitless as the other ; and at length Jugurtha straitly blocking up the City round , through extremity of Famine forc'd it to a Surrender , and most unnaturally slew his Brother as he was going out of the City with his Children , and leaving the Kingdom , beseeching him only to spare his Life , neither regarding the Laws of Nature and Consanguinity , nor of Arms , in sparing those that beg for Quarter : He likewise scourg'd all the Italians to death that sided with his Brother . 24. Publius Scipio Nasica the Consul , was a Man renown'd both for his Virtue and Nobleness of Birth ; for he was of the same Family with Africanus , and Hispanicus ; of whom the first Conquer'd Africa , the other Asia , and the third Spain ; and from thence gain'd the several Sirnames before mention'd : And besides the Eminency of his Birth , his Father and Grandfather were the most Eminent Men of the City ; for both of them were * Presidents of the Senate ; and the first that gave their Votes , and delivered their Opinions in all publick Matters , to the time of their Deaths . His Grandfather upon an Occasion was judg'd by the Senate the Best Man of all the Roman Citizens . For it being found written in the Sibyls Books , That the Romans should build a Temple in honour of the great Mother of the Gods , and should bring her Image from Pessinunt in Asia , and meet it out of the City with all the Orders and Degrees of the Citizens in solemn Pomp and State , and that the Best Man should lead the Men , and the Best Woman be at the head of the Women , when they receiv'd the Image of the Goddess : The Senate performing all that was prescrib'd by the Sibyls writings , judg'd Publius Nasica to be the Best Man , and Valeria the Best Woman . For he was not only eminent for his Piety towards the Gods , but of singular Prudence in governing and ordering matters of State , and of a piercing Judgment . For when Marcus Cato who was Sirnam'd Demosthenes , in delivering his Opinion in the Senate , was ever and anon affirming , That Carthage must be raz'd , though nothing was in debate concerning it , but the Senate was consulting of other Matters ; Publius Nasica was ever of a contrary Opinion , that Carthage was to be preserv'd ; In which difference of Opinions it seem'd a matter of great Difficulty to the Senate which of the Two was most adviseable ; but those that were accounted the best Statesmen amongst them , preferr'd the Opinion of Nasica . For they conceiv'd , that the Power and Grandeur of the Romans was not to be judg'd of by the Ruine and Destruction of other Cities , but rather by its Sovereign Power and Authority over such as are accounted the most Potent . Besides , if Carthage stood , out of fear of that City the Romans would be kept within the bounds of their Duty , and in Peace and Concord among themselves , and the Common-wealth would be forced to carry it towards their Subjects with more Moderation and Clemency ; which things usually strengthen and enlarge all sorts of Governments : But if Carthage the Rival City be once destroy'd , what can be expected but Civil Wars among the Romans themselves , and the hatred likewise of all their Allies for the Pride and Covetousness of the Roman Magistrates ; all which accordingly happen'd to the Romans after the Destruction of Carthage . For turbulent Factions , Agrarian Laws , grievous Revolts of Confederates , continual and destructive Civil Wars , and all the other Mischiefs which Publius Scipio foretold , came to pass : His Son Nasica afterwards , when he was well in years , ordering the Senate to follow him , kill'd Tiberius Gracchus with his own hands , when he was contriving to set up himself and take upon him the Government . At the Commission of which Fact , the Commons being in an Uproar and Exasperated against the Authors of the Murder , and the Tribunes of the People asking every one of the Senators Man by Man , being brought before them , Who it was that kill'd Gracchus ? Every one out of fear of the Rage of the People , deny'd the Fact , and made use of shifting and impertinent Answers : But when it came to Nasica , he own'd , that he kill'd him with his own Hand ; and further declar'd , That the designs of Gracchus in aspiring to be absolute Monarch , was a Secret to all other Persons , but very well known to him and the Senate . Whereupon the People , though they were much troubled at the Fact , yet being mov'd by the Boldness and Authority of the Man , from thenceforth rested quiet and said no more : This Scipio Nasica likewise , ( Son of the former Nasica ) who dy'd Consul this Year , was of an unspotted Conversation all his Days , never tainted or corrupted with Bribes : And being endow'd with Philosophical Principles , he was not only a Philosopher in Words , but in Truth ; so that he inherited both the Glory and Virtues of his Ancestors . 25. Antiochus Cyzicenus as soon as he got into Possession of the Kingdom , applied himself to Revellings and Luxury , and Courses altogether unbeseeming Kings . For being extremely Addicted to Anticks , Stage-players , and all sorts of Juglers , he learn'd their Arts with a great deal of Vehemency ; He apply'd himself also to Puppit-playing , and plac'd his chiefest Delight in making the Images of living Creatures in bulk Five Cubits , ( cover'd over with Gold and Silver , ) to move of themselves , and other Engines of that Nature . But as for Warlike Engines and Testudoes , call'd Helepoles , whose Preparations and Magnificence belong'd to Princes , and were commonly of great use , he was altogether wanting in them . Moreover , he was much addicted to unseasonable Huntings , and oftentimes would steal out privately by Night , with a Servant or two , to hunt Boars , Lions and Leopards ; so that many times he was in danger of his Life by his rash encountring of these wild Beasts . 26. Mecipsa , Son of Massinissa King of Numidia , had many Children ; but above them all he lov'd Adherball his Eldest , and Hiempsales and Micipsa ; the last of which was the mildest Prince of all the Kings of Numidia , and sent for the Learnedst Men out of Greece he could hear of , and spending his time with them in improving himself in all sorts of Liberal Sciences , and especially in Philosophy , he enjoy'd his Kingdom , together with his Study of Philosophy to his Old Age. 27. Contoniatus , the Petit Prince of Jentora in Gaul , was eminent for his Prudence and Skil in Martial Affairs : He was a Friend and an Ally of the Romans , being formerly brought up in Rome , and so season'd with Virtue and Civility ; by the help of the Romans he gain'd that Principality in Gaul . 28. Caius Marius , one of the Ambassadors , was slighted by the Proconsul , as one of the Meanest of them . The rest who were of eminent Birth , and in high Place , were Honour'd and Respected by the Proconsul . But as for the other who was said to have been but a Publican , and had much ado to get into the lowest Form amongst the * Magistrates , Metellus made no account of him : Though in truth , all the rest lov'd their Ease and avoided the Camp , but Marius having been often employ'd in the Wars in desperate Adventures , seem'd highly to resent the Injury and Affront . But addicting himself with great application of Mind to Martial Affairs , he became a most expert Soldier ; and being naturally of a warlike Spirit , in a short time he grew very Famous ; and for his Generosity and courteous Deportment , and his affable Carriage in all Meetings towards all that were under his Command , he gain'd the Hearts of all the Soldiers , who studying to make grateful returns for his Kindness , fought the more Chearfully and Courageously , to the end they might advance the Honour and Reputation of their General : And if any other at any time happen'd to be sent to command them , the Soldiers on purpose in the very height of the Battel would fight more carelesly ; so that most commonly things miscarry'd and came to nought when any other commanded the Army ; but when Marius was General the Romans were ever Conquerors . Out of the 36th BOOK . 1. THE Rebellious Slaves did not only waste and destroy Sioily , but those that were free , who had neither Lands nor Goods ) betook themselves to Rapine and Robberies , and ravag'd up and down in the Country in Flocks and Droves ; they drave away whole Herds of Cattel ; Robb'd the Barns in the Towns and Villages , and carried away the Corn and other Fruits of the Earth , and kill'd every one they met , without distinction of either Bond or Free , that none might be left to tell tales of their Murthers and Cruelties . For being there was at this time an Anarchy in Sicily , having no Roman Praetor that exercis'd any Jurisdiction , all ran headlong and committed many and great Enormities with impunity ; so that all Places were full of Rapines and Robberies , and the Goods of the Rich made a Prey to Force and Violence : and they who a little before were Noted and Eminent amongst their fellow Citizens for their Wealth , by a sudden change of Fortune , were not only with the greatest Contempt and Scorn imaginable , Robb'd of all they had by their Slaves , but were forc'd to bear unsufferable Abuses from them that were Freemen of the same Country . And therefore none could scarcely call any thing his own within the City Gates ; but what was without , they lookt upon as quite lost , and to be an irrecoverable Prey to the Robbers . To conclude , Confusion and utter Subversion of Law and Justice , rag'd throughout all the Cities and Towns in the Country . For the Rebels after they had wasted the Country , out of Hatred to their Masters , and insatiable Covetousness , beset the High Ways and made them impassable . And those Slaves that were yet within the Cities Sick , but in their Hearts longing for an opportunity to Rebel , were a dread and terror to their Masters . 2. Saturninus the Tribune being a Man of a profuse Life , and Quaestor in the Province of Ostia , ordering all the Corn to be carry'd away to Rome , for his Male Administration of the Government was Rebuk'd by the Senate , and divested of his Authority , and the Province committed to the Care of another . But afterwards leaving off his former Luxurious course of Life , and growing Sober in his Conversation , he was chosen Tribune of the People . 3. Whereas for Two years together in every Publick Assembly Q Metellus his restoring from Banishment was taken into Debate — His Son traversing the Market-place with his Beard and Hair overgrown , and in a nasty Garment , with Tears in his Eyes , prostrated himself at the Feet of every Citizen , intreating them to recall his Father . But the People , though they were very backward to make a President for Exiles for the time to come to hope for Return against the Laws ; yet in Compassion to the Young Man , and being moved with importunity of his Intreaty , they recall'd Metellus from Banishment , and sirnam'd the Son Pius for his singular Affection and Care he had of his Father . 4. The Romans formerly being govern'd by good and wholesom Laws and Constitutions , by degrees grew to that height of Power , that at length they gain'd the greatest Empire of any that ever any History makes mention of . But of later times , after they had conquer'd many Nations , and had so long nuzzl'd themselves in the Enjoyment of an unterrupted Peace , they declin'd from their Ancient manners , to wicked and destructive Courses . For the young Men , enjoying Rest and Ease from War , with Plenty of all things to be Fuel to their Lusts , gave themselves up to Luxury and Intemperance ; for in the City , Prodigality was preferr'd before Frugality , and living at Ease , before the Service of the Camp : And he that Wasted all his time in Voluptuousness , and not he that was of a virtuous and sober conversation , was accounted by all to be the only happy Man. And therefore sumptuous Feasts , most fragrant Oyntments , flowr'd and embroider'd Carpets , rich and stately Furniture , for their Banqueting Rooms , curiously wrought with Gold , Silver , Ivory , and such like Materials were then cry'd up every where . Wine that was but of an ordinary Gusto , would not be toucht , but only * Falernian and Chian , and such like pleasant Wines : the choicest Fish likewise , and every thing of the best sort , was provided to gratifie their shameless Luxury . The young Gallants likewise , wore Garments of the finest and softest Wooll , Woven so fine , as that they were even transparent , and for their slender Webb , altogether like unto Womens Gowns . All these things serving to nourish Luxury , and Voluptuousness ( to their Ruin and destruction ) being generally coveted by all , in a short time grew to excessive Rates ; for a Hogshead of Falernian Wine was sold for a 100 * Drachmas , and a Hogshead of Salted Fish from the Pontick Sea , for 400. Skilful Cooks were sold for Four Talents a-piece , and delicate and beautiful Boys , for many Talents . And whereas all with full swing gave up themselves to this luxurious course of Life , some of the Governors in the Provinces , us'd their utmost endeavour to reform these Enormities , and to that end , being in high Places , and so most observable , by reason of the Eminency of their Stations , they fram'd their own Lives so , as to be Examples of Virtue , and liberal Education to others . 5. Quintus Mucius Scoevola , us'd his utmost endeavour to reform other Mens corrupt Manners , by his own Virtuous Example . For when he was sent Proconsul into Asia , he made choice of Quintus Rutilius his most intimat Friend for his Legate , and ever took his Advice in the management of his Government , and making of Laws : All the Costs and expences both of himself and his Retinue , he order'd to be defray'd out of his own * Purse ; and by his moderation and frugality , together with his just and upright dealing , he freed the Province from its former Miseries and Oppressions . For the Proconsuls of Asia that were before him , confederated with the Publicans ( in whose hands at that time , was the administration of Justice at Rome ) and fill'd the whole Province with the Pressures of their illegal Exactions . 6. Mucius Scoevola managing his Government with all possible Diligence and Integrity , did not only suppress all false Accusations , but restrain'd the Injuries and Oppressions committed by the Publicans . For as often as any who had been pinch'd by those Toll-gatherers made their address to him , he Commissionated upright Judges , by whom he Condemn'd them wheresoever he came , and forc'd them to pay the Mulct impos'd upon them to the Persons they had injur'd , but for Offences that deserv'd death , he gave sentence of death . One of the chief of these Publicans that had contracted with his Master for his Freedom , for a great Sum of Money , before he was manumitted , he condemn'd to die and crucify'd him . 7. Those that were condemn'd by the Judges , he deliver'd over to the Persons injur'd , to be by them carry'd away to Prison , so that they who before through their insolency and covetousness committed all manner of Injustice , were unexpectedly hurried away to the Goal by them that they had injur'd . Moreover by discharging his own Expences and the Expences of his Retinue out of his own private Purse , he soon inclin'd the Hearts of all the Province towards the People of Rome . 8. Lucius Asellius ( whose Father was a Quaestor ) being sent Praetor into Sicily , finding in the Province great Havock and Devastation , by his prudent management of things in a short time restor'd it to its former state and condition . For after the Example of Scoevola , he made choice of his intimate Friend Caius Sempronius Longus for his Legate , and join'd with him Publius , the famous Roman Knight for his Counsellor , who then resided at Syracuse , and besides the goods of Fortune , was eminent for the Virtues of his Mind ; his Piety towards the Gods is sufficiently testify'd by his Sacrifices , Gifts , and Adorning of the Temples . And the quick and lively use of all his Senses to the last moment of his Life was an evident Argument of his Sobriety and Temperance : And his Learning , & courteous Disposition are apparent from the great Value and Esteem he ever had of learned Men , and his Bounty and Liberality out of his own Purse towards them that appli'd themselves to the study of the Liberal Arts and Sciences . Assellius assisted with the advice of those two Men , who continu'd with him under the same Roof , and sate with him in Judgment upon the Bench , made it his daily care to reform and set all things right again in the Province . 9. In the Courts of Justice , he aim'd at the Publick Good , and clear'd the Court of all Sycophants , and false Accusers ; and it was his chief care to relieve the poorest Man , and those that were less able to help themselves ; for whereas the other Praetors committed the care of Orphans and Widows , that were destitute of Friends , to Tutors and Guardians that were Strangers , he lookt after them himself , and decided their Causes with all the care and diligence imaginable , and was a great Relief to the Oppressed . And as long as he was Governor of Sicily , continually using his utmost endeavour to Suppress both private and publick Injuries , he at length settled the Province in its former State of happiness and prosperity . 10. Marcus Livius Drusus , tho' he was very young , yet was adorn'd with whatever was commendable either in reference to his Body or Mind : For he was the Son of a renown'd Father , who was singularly belov'd of the People of Rome , both upon the account of his noble Birth , and virtuous Qualifications . And he himself for Eloquence excell'd all his equals in Age , and all his fellow Citizens in Wealth and Riches : And upon the account of his Faithfulness to his Word , he gain'd a very great Interest and Authority among the Citizens , and being likewise of a great Spirit , seem'd to be the only Patron of the Senate . Out of the 37th BOOK . 1. POmpoedius General of the Marsians , attempted indeed a Great , but a most Rash and inconsiderate Act ; for he pickt out 10000 Soldiers from amongst them , that were afraid of suffering due punishment for their Offences , and commanding them to hide their Swords under their Coats , Marcht with them towards Rome , with a design to beset the Senate round with this Rabble , and to demand the Freedom of the City , and if he could not prevail , to lay the City Wast with Fire and Sword. Being by chance met upon the Road by Caius Domitius , he askt him , whither goest thou Pompedius with so great a Company ? Who answer'd , to Rome , for that he was sent for by the Tribunes of the People , to be receiv'd into the Freedom of the City . But Domitius reply'd , saying , Thou mayest obtain what thou seek'st for , with far more ease and much more honesty , if thou didst not make up to the Senate in a Hostile manner ; for the Senate will not be compelled , but intreated and petitioned to bestow that Grace and Favour upon the Latines , that are their Allies and Confederates . The Man being taken with this , as with a Divine Admonition from Heaven , and over-perswaded with what Domitius had said , forthwith return'd home . And thus Domitius by his seasonable and prudent advice , deliver'd his Country from dreadful Mischiefs that threatned it , addressing himself to Pompaedius , much better than Servilius the Proconsul did to the Picentians . For he spoke not to them as to Freemen and Allyes , but as to Slaves , and insulted over them with the greatest scorn and contempt imaginable , and threatn'd and terrifi'd them to that Degree , that he stirr'd up the Confederates , to the Ruin and Destruction both of himself and others . But Domitius on the contrary , by his Mild and calm Discourse , allay'd the Fury and Violence of the Inrag'd Multitude . 2. There was one Agamemnon a Cilician , for his many wicked pranks and slaughters of the Confederates , was committed to Prison in * Asculum by the Romans . This Man being Releas'd by the Picentians , in gratitude for the kindness shew'd him , Fought resolutely on their side : And being enur'd to Robberies from a Boy , joyning with others of the like Gang , he Wasted and Spoil'd the Enemies Country . 3. The Inhabitants of the City * Pinna , for their constant Fidelity to the Romans , fell into most dreadful calamities , for being obstinately resolv'd not to desert the Romans ( without any touch or Sense of Natural affection ) were forc'd to see their Children knockt on the Head before their Eyes . 4. Lucius Suila bravely and gallantly perform'd most noble Actions , and his Fame and Renown was Blazon'd all over the City : And the People of Rome judg'd him worthy of the Consulship , looking upon him as a Man Eminent , both for Valour and Conduct in Martial affairs : To conclude , it was apparent , he was likely to arrive at the highest pitch of Glory . 5. Mithridates having conquer'd the Roman Generals in Asia , and taken many Prisoners , sent them all home Cloth'd , and with provision in their Snapsacks . This mild Passage was cry'd up every where , that all the Cities generally came flocking in to him ; insomuch that Ambassadors came to him from all Cities , inviting him by their publick Decrees to come in to them , calling him their God , and Deliverer . And upon notice of the Kings approach , the People came hudling out of the several Cities in white Garments , to to Salute him , and receiv'd him with great joy and acclamation . 6. Mithridates his Party sweeping all before them in Asia , as they went without Controul , all the Cities strangely Revolted from the Romans : And as for the Lesbians , they resolv'd not only to yield up themselves to the King , but to deliver up Aquilius also , who flew away to Mitilene , and lay there to be Cur'd of a Disease . Whereupon they sent to his Lodgings a Company of choice Youths , Stout and Resolute , who came rushing into the Room where Aquilius was , and took him and bound him , supposing he would be a most rare Present , and very acceptable to Mithridates : But Aquilius tho' he was but as yet a Youth , perform'd a most Noble and Heroick Act ; for preferring Death before Disgrace , and the punishments of a Slave , he prevented them that were ready to hurry him away , and kill'd himself . With which desperate Act , those that came to take him along with them , were so Terrifi'd , that they durst not approach him . * His Valour and Resolution therefore was cry'd up every where , who by the putting an end to his own Life , had rescu'd himself with an undaunted Courage from the Torments design'd to be Executed upon him . 7. In order to a Sea Fight , the Rhodians were overmatcht in nothing , but in the number of Ships , and in all other respects they were far Superiour , as being the better Pilots , knew better how to order their Ships , ply the Oars , had the more sprightly Soldiers , and the more expert Commanders ; whereas on the contrary , the Cappadocians were but Fresh water Soldiers , seldom exercis'd at Sea Fights , and , which commonly proves the Bane of all , did all Tumultuously and without any Order . It 's true indeed , they were as cheerful and ready to Ingage as the Rhodians , because they were to Fight just under the King's Eye , and therefore desir'd to approve their Loyalty and Affection to him ; and in regard they only overpowr'd their Enemies in number of Ships , they us'd all the Arts and Contrivances they could devise , to Surround and Hem them in . 8. Caius Marius was the most renown'd Person of any of his time , when he was young ; he was ambitious of Honour and Glory , free from Covetousness , and perform'd many noble Acts , both in Europe and Africa , so that his Name was famous , and cry'd up in all Places . But when he grew old , and coveted the Riches of King Mithridates , and the Wealth of the Cities of Asia , and sought against the Laws to have the Province which was allotted to Cornelius Sulla , to be transferr'd to him , he fell justly into many Calamities ; for he not only miss'd those Riches which he Coveted , but lost all that were his own ; the Quaestors by reason of his extraordinary Covetousness being sent , to seize upon all his Goods for the publick Use . He was moreover by the Judgment of the People condemn'd to die , but escap'd that punishment by flight , and wander'd Solitarily and alone , up and down Italy , and at length got into Numidia , poor and destitute of all things Afterwards when the Civil Wars broke out in Rome , he join'd with those that were judg'd Enemies to the Romans , and being Victorious , he was not contented with his Return into his own Country , but rais'd great Commotions in the Commonwealth ; But at length having gain'd the Seventh Consulship , and by his own Misfortunes , learn'd the inconstancy of Fortune , he was unwilling to put things to a hazard any more : And therefore foreseeing the dreadful War Sylla was bringing upon his Country , he Murder'd himself ; but leaving behind him the Seeds of a most grievous War , he involv'd his Son and Country in most dreadful Calamities : For his Son being forc'd to contest with an Enemy more Potent than himself , he most miserably perisht ( upon taking of the City ) in a Vault , whither he fled to hide himself . And the People of Rome , and Cities of Italy , having been now long ingag'd in a cruel War , fell under most dreadful Calamities . For two principal Men of the City , Scaevola and Crassus , without any Course of Legal proceedings , were Murder'd in the Senate ; whose cruel Murder plainly evidenc'd the greatness of those Miseries that then threatned both the City and all Italy . For the greatest part of the Senate , and the most eminent Men of the City were slaughter'd by Sylla , and no less than 100000 Soldiers were slain , either in Mutinies or Battles ; and all these Miseries were at first occasion'd by the Covetousness only of Marius . 9. Lucius Cornelius Merula , who was chosen Consul in the room of Cinna ; when Cinna agreed to Peace , upon Condition he might be restored to the Consulship , approv'd himself a good Citizen , and evidenc'd his extraordinary love to his Country . For addressing himself to the Senate and People , and Discoursing concerning what might most tend to the publick good , he promis'd he would be the Procurer of Peace ; and whereas he was chosen Consul much against his Will , he declar'd he would now freely of his own accord give up his Authority into the hands to Cinna ; upon which he forthwith surrendred his Consulship , and became a private Man. The Senate hereupon sent Ambassadors to Cinna , and having agreed with him upon the Terms of Peace , introduc'd him into the City . 10. Lucius Sylla being greatly straiten'd for want of Money , rifled Three Temples that were full of devoted Gold and Silver , that is the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , of Aesculapius at Epidaurus , and the famous Temple of Jupiter at Olympus , out of which last , he carry'd away a vast Treasure ; for that it had never been before violated . But as to the Temple at Delphos , the Phocians in the time of the sacred War , had drain'd it of its Wealth . When Sylla therefore had thus heap'd up a mighty mass of Gold and Silver , and other Treasure , he was sufficiently furnish'd with Money to carry on the War in Italy . But having without all Fear or Sense of Religion , thus robb'd the Temples , he consecrated a piece of Land to the Gods , for the maintaining of yearly Sacrifices , in lieu of the Money : And would often in a Joke and Jest say , That he was sure to be Victorious in all Encounters , who had the Gods for his Assistants , and for that end , had help'd him with Money . 11. Fimbria having out-ran Flaccus , and gotten a long way before him in his March , thought he had now gain'd a most convenient opportunity for some Commotion or other ; and therefore that he might indear the Soldiery to him , he permitted them to make incursions into the Countreys of their Allies , and make what havock they pleas'd therein , and to take Captive every one they met withal . The Soldiers very readily embrac'd the License , so that within few days , they had scrambl'd together abundance of Wealth by their plundering . But those that had been spoil'd of their Goods , went to meet the Consul , and made bitter complaints to him of the Injuries they had receiv'd , who being much troubl'd at the business , commanded them to follow him , and he himself would see restitution made to every one that had suffer'd ; and accordingly with Threats he commanded Fimbria to return forthwith to the Owners , whatsoever had been taken away from them . But Fimbria laid all the blame upon the Soldiers , who did this without any Commission from him ; but covertly he advis'd them , not to regard the Consul's Command , nor suffer that to be taken from them which they had got by the Law of Arms : Upon this , when Flaccus commanded restitution to be made of their Rapine , adding threatning to his commands , the Soldiers refus'd to Obey , so that there follow'd a great Mutiny in the Camp. 12. Fimbria having again cross'd the Hellespont , animated his Soldiers to Rapines and all kind of Villanies , exacted Moneys from the Cities , and divided it amongst the Soldiers , who having obtain'd an uncontroul'd License , did what they listed , and allur'd moreover with the hopes of a large Income , lov'd Fimbria as one who had deserv'd extreamly well of the whole Army . Moreover those Cities that had stood out against him , when he had taken 'em , he gave them to the plunder of his Soldiers , and so he dealt with * Nicomedia . 13. The same Fimbria being admitted into Cizicum , professing himself a Friend to the Place , as soon as he was got in , began to Impeach all the wealthiest of them , and charge them with some Crime or other : Two of these , the principal Men of the City , after he had pass'd Sentence on them , he caus'd to be whipt with Rods , to terrifie the rest , and afterwards struck off their Heads , and set their Goods to Sale , and forc'd others out of Fear , to give him all they had , as a Ransom for their Lives . 14. Cn. Pompeius addicted himself to Martial Affairs , and inur'd himself to the hardships and Fatigues of War , so that in a short time he became very expert in Military Matters : For casting off all Sloth and Effeminateness , he was always Night and Day doing something or other that was useful and advantagious for matters relating to War : For he was very sparing in his Diet , eat his Meat sitting , and altogether forbore Baths , and such like delights . He allotted but a few Hours of the Night for Sleep , and spent the rest in the Cares of a General , relating to what he was to put in Execution the next Day ; so that by his constant forethoughts of the uncertain Events of War , he became a most expert Commander . And therefore , whereas another could scarce in the same time sit himself to take upon him the Charge of an Army already rais'd , in that time , and much less he Rais'd them , Train'd , and Disciplin'd them . And when the News of his famous Exploits was brought to Rome , every Body at first reflecting upon his youth , more than thinking upon his Valour , slighted him , supposing the Messengers stretcht in their Relations , and made things look bigger , than in truth they were . But when the certain Event confirm'd the former Report , the Senate sent out * Junius against him , whom he routed and put to Flight . 15. Lucius Scipio's Army being corrupted , Revolted , and went over to Sylla ; Scipio now looking upon himself as a lost Man , Sylla sent to him a Party of Horse to conduct him whithersoever he pleas'd . Being therefore forc'd in a Moment to lay aside the Ensigns of his Authority , he was forthwith by the courtesie of Sylla , brought in a private Habit to the Place he desir'd . But presently after he resum'd the Ensigns of his Authority , and again Marcht forth with a considerable Army . 16. In the mean time the Persons of the greatest Quality at Rome , by false accusations , were put to death , amongst whom Quintus Mucius Scaevola , the chief Priest , a most honourable and virtuous Person , came to an unworthy End , only the Romans were fortunate in this , that the High Priest dy'd not in the most Sacred Place : For the cruelty of the Murderers was such , that they laid him upon the very * Altar , and there cut his Throat , so that by his own Blood , he extinguish'd that Fire that out of a Religious Devotion , from Ancient times was ever kept Burning . 17. The Names of those that were proscrib'd , being fixt up in the Market-place , on a sudden a Multitude of People came flocking in to read it , of whom very many pity'd those that were thus Condemn'd to die . But one amongst the rest a most malicious and insolent Fellow , glory'd over the miserable Condition of the afflicted , and bawl'd out most spiteful words against them , whom some incens'd Deity forthwith repaid with a just Revenge . For by chance reading his own Name , as one proscrib'd at the bottom of the Roll , he presently threw his Gown over his Head , and began to fly through the thickest of the People , but being known to one that stood next to him , who discover'd him to be one condemn'd , he was instantly surrounded and seiz'd , and then put to death to the great joy of all that heard of it . 18. Cneius Pompeius being a long time Praetor in Sicily , appli'd himself to the business of the Courts of Justice , and deciding both publick and private Controversies , discharg'd his Office with so much diligence and integrity , that none ever merited more Commendation . For tho' he was but Two and twenty years of Age , a time which might have drawn him off by foolish youthful Lusts , yet he carri'd himself with so much gravity and sobriety all the while he was in Sicily , that the Virtue of the young Man was much admir'd by all the Sicilians . FRAGMENTS OUT OF The Lost Histories OF Diodorus Siculus , CONCERNING EMBASSIES . Published by Fulvius Ursinus . LONDON , Printed by Edw. Jones , for A. and J. Churchill at the Black-Swan in Pater-Noster-Row : 1699. To the READER . THese few Fragments , together with those of Polybius , Dionysius Halicarnassus , Dion Casseus , and Appian were Publish'd in the Year of Our Lord 1581. By Fulvius Ursinus a Roman Born , and Eminently Learn'd ; But for a further and more particular Account of 'em , I refer the Reader to the Epistle to the Fragments of Valerius plac'd next before these . And therefore have now no further to add , but an acknowledgment of Thanks due to a Learned Person in Oxford , through whose Candor the Book out of which the Translation of these Fragments was made , was brought to hand for perusal . I. IN the Reign of Tullus Hostilius King of the Romans , the Albans , jealous of the growth of the Roman Power , pretended that the Romans committed Thefts and Robberies in their Country , and therefore sent Ambassadors to Rome to demand Justice , with Instructions , that if they did not hearken to them , to denounce War against 'em ; Hostilius the King of Rome understanding that they sought occasion to pick a Quarrel , and begin a War , Commanded his Friends and Officers to Entertain the Ambassadors courteously , and persuade them to Peace and Amity . But the King not willing hastily to give 'em Audience , sent some in the mean time to the Albans with Orders and Instructions like to those of the Albans to him ; ordering this , as prompted thereunto by that Antient Custom , according to which the Old Romans studied nothing more than that their Wars should be Just and Warrantable : For he was very cautious lest not being able to find out the First Authors of the Depredations , or such as were to be deliver'd up to the Demands of Justice , he should be thought to be the first Fomenter of an unjust War. But it falling out that the Ambassadors that were sent to Alba were first denied Justice ; upon the 30th . day they denounc'd War against the Albans . * The Albane Ambassadors , according to their desires receiv'd Answer , That they being the first that deny'd doing Justice , the Romans were they that now denounc'd War against them . And these were the Reasons that the People , who were before Ally'd by Marriages , and at mutual Amity one with another , now became Enemies , and Alienated one from another . II. When Cambyses King of Persia was Lord of all Aegypt , the Lybians and Cyrenians confederating with the Aegyptians , sent Presents , and promised entire Obedience and Subjection to their Commands . III. The Ambassadors that were sent from Nabis and * Flamininus to Rome concerning the terms of Peace , after they had open'd to the Senate the Matters given them in Charge ; the Senate decreed the Articles to be confirm'd , and that all their Garisons should be remov'd , and their Forces drawn out of all parts of Greece . When Flamininus heard of the Senate's Decree , he Summon'd all the Nobility of Greece from all parts , to meet in a General Council , where he rehears'd to 'em the great Kindnesses and Good will of the Romans towards the Grecians , and Apologiz'd for the matter relating to Nabis , because they did in that Affair , as far as they were able . He told them likewise , that according to their Desire all the Inhabitants of Greece should be free and eas'd of all their Garisons , and above all , be Govern'd by their own Laws . But he begg'd the Greeks would so far Gratifie him , as to enquire what Italian Servants were among 'em , and to discharge them within Thirty Days ; which was done accordingly . IV. The Senate again gave Audience to the Grecian Ambassadors , and Caress'd 'em with very fair words , desirous to have them earnest and forward in the prosecution of the War against * Antiochus , which they suddenly expected . They gave Answer likewise to the Ambassadors of * Philip , that because he maintain'd his Fidelity they would free him from Tribute , and discharge his Son * Demetrius . And to those that came from Antiochus they appointed Ten of the Senate to hear what they said they had in charge from the King. When the Commissioners sate , one of the Ambassadors nam'd Menippus , President of the Embassie , Declar'd , that they came to make up a League of Friendship and Confederacy between the Romans and Antiochus . But he said that the King greatly wondred for what manner of reason the Romans should lay their Commands upon him , what parts of Europe he should make his Concern ; What Cities he should not meddle with , nor collect the Tributes of some that were in Arrear ; that it was not usual for those that are making a Treaty upon equal Terms , but for the Conquerors , to Impose in such a manner ; And that their Ambassadors that were sent to him to Lysimachia , imperiously charg'd him with these things : That Antiochus had no War with the Romans , and if they have a mind to enter into an Alliance and League with him , he was ready . Flamininus Answer'd , there were two things propounded by the Senate , let him chuse which of them he wou'd ; and that is , If he would relinquish all his Pretences in Europe , the Romans would not meddle with his Concerns in Asia : And if this did not please him , then they were to let the King know that the Romans would assist their Friends and Allies when opprest . The Ambassadors reply'd , They could not agree to any thing that might impair the King's Sovereignty . The next day the Senate told the Grecians , That if Antiochus did busy himself , and intermeddle with any thing in Europe , the Romans wou'd with all their Care and Diligence imaginable set free all the Greeks that were in Asia . The Grecian Ambassadors hereupon approved of all by an Applause , but the King's Ambassadors intreated the Senate that they would consider into what Dangers and Miseries both Parties would be brought , and not to be rash in their Resolves , but that they wou'd give the King time to consult , and themselves to be better advis'd about these things . V. As to the Aetolian Ambassadors that sought for Peace , the Senate decreed , that they should either give up all their Country to the Romans , or forthwith pay to them a Thousand Talents of Silver , upon this severe Answer ( never suspecting any such thing would have been enjoyn'd ) they were seized with great Fear , and being that they had adher'd to the * King they fell into inextricable streights and perplexities , not having any means left , or way open to escape utter Ruin. VI. Antiochus hearing that the Romans had pass'd over into Asia , sent Heraclides of Byzantium to Treat with the Consul about a Peace , with offers to bear half of the Charges of the War ; to give up Lampsacus , Smyrna , and Alexandria , upon the account of which Cities he conceiv'd the War broke forth : For those were the first of all the Greek Cities of Asia that by their Ambassadors to the Senate , pray'd the Assistance of the Romans for the regaining of their Liberty . VII . Antiochus promis'd Publius Scipio the President of the Council to release his Son without Ransom , whom he had taken prisoner when he lay about the Island Eubaea : and besides this , that he would give him a great Sum of Money upon the obtaining of a Peace . Scipio answer'd that he would return the King Thanks for the Release of his Son , but that he did not want those Sums ; and in requital of so remarkable a Kindness , he advis'd him as a Friend not to withstand the Pomans , of whose Valour he had had Experience . But Antiochus judging those terms to be harder than were fit to be comply'd with , rejected his Advice . VIII . In Rome before the overthrow of Antiochus , the Ambassadors from the Aetolians being brought into the Senate , and not in the least excusing the Faults , but setting forth the great Services the Aetolians had perform'd to the Roman State ; one of the Senate rose up and ask'd the Ambassadors whether the Aetolians had given up themselves to the Protection of the Romans ? The Ambassadors being hereupon silent and dumb , the Senate suspecting that the Aetolians fixt their hopes in Antiochus , sent them back into Greece with a fruitless Embassy . IX . Antiochus laying aside all thoughts of War , sent Ambassadors to the Consul to ask Pardon for his Miscarriages , and to procure a Peace upon any terms that possibly might be had . The Consul keeping close to the Moderation and Clemency of his Country , and advis'd likewise by his Brother * Publius , agreed to a Peace upon these Conditions ; That the King should leave all Europe to the Romans , and part likewise with all the Countries and Cities lying on this side the Taurus ; That he should give up all his Elephants and long Ships , and pay all the Charges and Expences occasion'd by the War , which were computed to Fifteen thousand Eubaean Talents . That he should deliver up into their Hands Hannibal the Carthaginian , and Thoas the Aetolian , and some others , and give Twenty Hostages , such as the Romans should nominate . Antiochus out of a longing desire of Peace having accepted these Conditions was freed from the War. X. After the overthrow of Antiochus there came Ambassadors from all the Cities and States of Asia , some concerning the Freedom of their Cities , others relating to Congratulations for the good Services they had done for Rome , in joining in the War against Antiochus . To all which the Senate gave great Encouragement , and said they would send Ten Commissioners into Asia , who with the * Generals should bring all Orders with them . When the Ambassadors were return'd into their own Countries , the Ten Commissioners with Scipio and Aemilius met in Council together , and decreed that the Regions on this side T 〈…〉 us should be given to Eumenes , and the Elephants . But Caria and Lycia they assign'd to the Rhodians . They order'd likewise that such Cities as paid Tribute to Eumenes should be subject to him ; but that such as were Tributary to Antiochus should be freed from all Tribute whatsoever . XI . When the * Galatian Ambassadors came to Cncius Manlius the Proconsul to Treat for Peace , he answer'd he wou'd come to terms of Peace with them when their Kings came to him . XII . The same coming into Lycaonia brought * Corn that was due from Antiochus , and the yearly Tribute of a Thousand Talents according to the Articles of Peace . XIII . The General Assembly of the Achaians coming together in Peloponnesus , the Roman Commissioners met them , and Declar'd that the Senate was much displeas'd at the demolishing of the Walls of Lacedemon , which was done by the States of Achaia when they were Lords of Sparta , and had brought the Lacedemonians as Members into the same Common-wealth . To this Assembly came the Ambassadors of Eumenes , and brought along with them a * Present of Twenty Talents ; out of which the King intended the Charge of such as were Members of the Achaian Senate should be defraid . But the Achaians disliking the disposal of the Money refus'd the Gift . Thither likewise came Ambassadors from Seleucus , to renew the League formerly made between the Achaians and Antiochus , which League they renew'd and accepted the Present sent from him . XIV . Ambassadors coming to Rome from the Kings and Princes of Asia , those Princes with Attalus had a Noble Reception , for they were met with great State. and Pomp , and Presented with Rich Gifts , and other extraordinary marks of Respect and Favour ; for for these Princes were fast Friends to the Romans , and observant in every thing to the Senate ; and besides , having courteously Entertain'd above all others those Romans that came to visit the * Queen , they were judg'd worthy of the most Honourable Recption . For these Reasons the Senate having heard all the Ambassadors , and especially desirous to gratifie the Princes that belong'd to Eumenes , return'd them a Gracious Answer ; For they signified that they would send Delegates from the Senate to put a full end to the War with Pharnaces . XV. The defrauding of Creditors in Thessaly , setting all in a Flame among the Aetolians , and every City being fill'd with Seditions , and Tumults ; the Senate suspected that all this Confusion was caus'd by * Perseus , and Declar'd to his Ambassadors that they wou'd acquit him of other Crimes whereof he was accus'd : But as to his ejecting of Abrupolis King of Thrace out of his Kingdom ; they commanded Perseus , to * rectifie what he had done . XVI . When Arpalus Perseus's Ambassador was silent , the Senate so far Honour'd Eumenes as to present him with an Ivory * Chariot , and conferr'd upon him other Honours , and with special Favour and Respect sent him away into Asia . XVII . The same day the Senate decreed the War against Perseus , and declar'd it to the Ambassadors , but return'd no Answer ; and Commanded the Consuls expresly to reject * them in the Assemblies , and order'd that the Ambassadors and all the Macedonians should that very day depart out of Rome , and within Thirty Days out of Italy . XVIII . * Ptolemy King of Egypt knowing that his Ancestors had been formerly Lords of Caelo Syria made great preparations to gain that justly , even by the Law of Nations that was before lost by an unjust War. * Antiochus having intelligence of these preparations , sent Ambassadours to Rome , Commanding them to acquaint the Senate , that Ptolemy had begun an unjust War against him ; But he before nam'd , sent Ambassadors to make his Defence , and to inform the Senate how Antiochus against all Right and Justice Lorded it over Caelo Syria , being Ptolemy's own Inheritance , descended to him from his Ancestors . But he order'd them to renew Friendship with the Romans , and to endeavour to put an end to the War against Perseus , XIX . Ambassadors came to Rome from Rhodes to clear themselves of those Crimes that were charg'd against 'em ; For in the War against Perseus they seem'd in their Hearts to lean to the King , and to be loose in their Friendship towards the Romans ; ) But perceiving the aversion and displeasure of the Senate against 'em , they were greatly dejected ; and when one of the * Praetors ( who had call'd together an Assembly ) stirr'd up the People to a War against the Rhodians , they were exceedingly afraid upon the Account of their Country , and fell into that Consternation , that they put on Mourning Habits , not any longer making their Demands , or Solliciting after the usual freedom of Friends , but Deprecating with Tears , that nothing that was Remediless might be decreed against ' em . But one of the * Tribunes introducing them into the Senate , and violently plucking down the Praetor from the Desks , who was stirring them up to the War , he caus'd them to speak , who saying many things in a way of humble Supplication , receiv'd such an Answer as altogether freed them from their excessive Fears ; But for some of their Crimes they were sharply rebuk'd . XX. About this time came Ambassadors to Rome from all parts to Congratnlate their Victories ; the Senate courteously receiv'd them all , and returning them Gracious Answers , presently sent them back into their own Country . XXI . About this time there being many Ambassadors arriv'd , the Senate first dispatch'd those that came along with Attalus . For the Romans were jealous of Eumenes , by reason of some Letters that were intercepted , by which it appear'd that he had confederated with Perseus against the Romans , being likewise accus'd by many Ambassadors that came out of Asia , and especially by those that were sent from King * Prusias , and the Gallo-Greeks ; those with Attalus readily answer'd to every Article of the Charge , and not only clear'd themselves of all the Crimes , but return'd home with much Honour and Reputation . However , the Senate did not altogether lay aside the Suspicion of Eumenes : but pitching upon Caius , sent him away strictly to observe his Affairs and Motions . XXII . Prusias became unworthy of the Royal Dignity , spent his days basely and sordidly in flattering his Superiours ; and when the Roman Ambassadors came to him , he threw aside the Ensigns of Royalty the Diadem and the Purple , and imitating exactly the Garb of the Roman Libertines , met the Ambassadors with his Head shaven , and wearing a White Cap , and having on the Gown and * Shooes of a Manumitted Slave , so Saluted the Ambassadors , Declaring himself to be a * Libertine of the Romans , then which it 's no easie matter to find a more dishonourable Title ; and many other such mean things he had done before . And when he came to the Portico of the Senate-House , standing at the Door straight over against the Senators , he fell down prostrate upon both Hands , kissing the Threshold , and cry'd out with a loud voice to them as they sate , All Health ! Ye Gods ! The Saviours ! not sparing any high-soaring Compliments of unmanly Flattery and Effeminacy . And moreover , making a Speech in the Senate agreeable to his sordid Deportment , he proceeded so far as is a shame for me to write . But the Senate being offended at many things he said , return'd him Answer suitable to his Flatteries . For the Romans are eager chiefly to conquer a Stout and Couragious Enemy . XXIII . Ambassadors came to Rome both from the younger and the elder Ptolemy . An Account of Affairs being given to those in the Assembly , the Senate upon hearing of part decreed , that the Ambassadors from the * elder Ptolemy should depart out of Italy within Five Days at most , and the Confederacy be broken off . But that Ambassadors should be sent to the * younger Ptolemy to Declare to him the Good Will of the Senate , and those things that had been signify'd to his Brother . XXIV . About the 155 Olympiad , Ambassadors came from * Ariarathes bringing a Crown of the value of 10000 pieces of Gold , signifying the Good Will the King bore to the Romans , and that upon their account he had prohibited Marriage and Amity with Demetrius ; which was attested and confirm'd by the Ambassadors from Greece . The Senate commended Ariarathes and accepted the Crown , and sent back to him such * Presents as were of greatest Esteem among the Romans . XXV . At the same time Ambassadors came from Demetrius bringing likewise a Crown of the value of 10000 pieces of Gold , and those prisoners that were guilty of the Murther of Octavus : But the Senate had a long Debate what was best and most advisable to do in these Concerns ; at last they accepted the Crown , but wou'd not receive * Isocrates and * Leptinas that were offer'd to be deliver'd up to them . XXVI . The * Celtiberians after the Victory , wisely foreseeing what wou'd follow , sent Ambassadors to the Consul to Treat of Peace , but he looking upon it necessary to keep up the Grandeur and Magnanimity of his Country , made Answer , That they must either give up all to the Romans , or else be Victors in the War. XXVII . When the Romans were at War with the Carthaginians , the Carthaginians hearing that they were sailing to Lilybaeum , and not in the least making a Descent upon them , sent Ambassadors to Rome , and by them deliver'd up both themselves , and all the Concerns of their Country to the Romans . The Senate accepting the Surrender of their Country , gave this Answer ; Since the Carthaginians are so well advis'd , the Senate returns them their Country , their Laws , their Temples , their Sepulchres , their Liberties and their Estates ; ( not at all mentioning their City Carthage , for that was conceal'd under these kind Concessions ) if they wou'd give Three hundred Sons of the Senators Hostages , and obey the Consuls Commands . They thinking hereby to be free from the War * sent the Hostages not without great Lamentation . Afterwards * they came to Utica ; and the Carthaginians again sent Ambassadors to ask what further commands the Romans would lay upon 'em ; when the Consuls told them they must deliver up their Arms and Engines without fraud , they at first ( because of the War against * Asdrubal ) took it heavily , however they brought in 200000 Arms of all sorts , and 2000 Engines . Afterwards the Romans sent again to the Carthaginians Commands , to send some Persons of their Senate to whom they would declare their further Commands , and accordingly they sent Thirty of the Noblest . Manilius the Senior Consul told 'em that it was the Senates Pleasure they should leave the City they Inhabited , and build another * Eighty Furlongs distant from the Sea : But the Ambassadors crying out for Mercy & Compassion , all of them cast themselves to the Ground , uttering many lamentable Complaints with Tears , upon which great confusion was rais'd in the Assembly : And when the Carthaginians were a little recover'd out of their Consternation , one only , Named Blannus delivering himself in the natural Language of the Auditory , Debated the matter with great Heat and Earnestness , attended with an undaunted Presence of Mind , which mov'd the Auditors to Pity and Commiseration . 28. The Romans being unmovable in their Decrees , as to the Razing of Carthage , the Senate commanded them forthwith to depart to Carthage , and to declare to the Citizens what things were Decreed ; but some of the Ambassadors refusing to return to their Country , fled each of them where ever they could ; the rest chusing rather to return , went home , having thus finish'd a doleful Embassy . When the People came thronging together to meet 'em , they gave 'em never a Word , but beating their heads , and stretching out their hands , and invocating their Gods , they went on to the Court , and inform'd the Senate what things were commanded . 29. The Arradians supposing they had got an opportunity to destroy those of Marathum , sent privately to Ammonius * Viceroy of the Kingdom , and with a Bribe of 300 Talents , prevail'd with him to deliver up * Marathum , whereupon Ammonius sent Isadore to the Marathonians , who by his speech was to pretend some other matters , but in truth went to seize upon the City , and to deliver it up to the Arradians . The Marathonians being ignorant that they were design'd for Destruction , yet observing how that the Arradians were higher in the Kings Favour than themselves , refus'd the Kings Soldiers Entrance into their City , and resolved to make their Addresses as Supplicants to the Arradians . They forthwith therefore sent Ten of the most Eminent of their eldest Citizens , as Ambassadors to Arradus , who brought with them a humble Address and Supplication , and the oldest Images of their Gods , which they had in their City , hoping that upon the account of their kindred , and mov'd with Reverence to their Gods , the Arradians would be appeas'd , and their anger diverted . As soon as they landed according to the Commands given , they addressed themselves as Supplicants to the People : But the Arradians Blood being up , they slighted the usual and common Laws of Supplicants , and cast off all Reverence of their kindreds Images , and their Gods , and therefore broke the Images , and trampled them most shamefully under their Feet , and attempted to Stone the Ambassadors ; but some of the Senators interposing themselves between 'em and the rage of the People ( scarce restrain'd from stoning them , notwithstanding the Reverence they ow'd the Senators ) commanded 'em to be convey'd to Prison . — The * Numantines and * Termisians sent Ambassadors to the Romans , to treat of a Peace , which was granted to them upon these Conditions , that they should deliver up each their Cities to the Romans , 300 Hostages , 900 Soldiers Coates , 300 Hides , 800 War-Horses , and all their Armes , and they should be Friends and Allies to the Romans . There being a day appointed for the performance of these Conditions by the Cities , all was done according to the Articles , but when at last it came to the delivering up of their Arms , there a rose a certain Generous Regret and Lamentation , and a couragious Resolution in the Populacy to regain their Liberties . Therefore they were angry one at another they should ever consent , that they should like Women strip themselves of their Arms. Wherefore repenting of those things that were decreed , the Fathers accus'd their Sons , Children their Parents , and Women their Husbands , and so coming to themselves again , resolving not to deliver up their Arms , they renew'd the War against the Romans . 31. * Tryphon , of a private Man being made King , hasted all he could to establish the Government in himself , by a decree of the Senate : Wherefore preparing a golden Medal of Victory weighing 10000 Crowns , he sent Ambassadors to Rome , to present it to the People , not doubting but that he should obtain from them the Compellation of King , considering the Present which he sent was not only very rich in it self , but such whose Name carried along with it the happy Prognostication of Victory . But he found the Senate far more Subtile than himself , whose Prudence prompt'd them to a Dislike of those that deceitfully circumvent others : For they receiv'd the Present , and the good Omen , together with the profit , but instead of Grifon's Name , the Senate Decreed that the Title of the King that was treacherously Murder'd , should be Engraven upon it ; and thus doing they approv'd themselves haters of his wickedness in Murdering of the Child , and such as would not accept of the presents of wicked Men. 32. There came with Scipio Africanus other Ambassadors to Alexandria , to view the whole Kingdom . * Ptolemy met them in Pomp and State , with a great Retinue , and Feasted them Sumptuously , and going about with them , shew'd them his Palace and Treasury . But * they being Persons Eminent in Virtue , contented themselves with a spare Diet , and such as was wholesome , scorning that rich Provision , as prejudicial both to Mind and Body . As for those things which the King esteem'd as Rarities and Admirable , they only Glanc'd their Eyes upon 'em , and look'd on 'em as things of no Value : But what was really worth their Eying , those things they view'd most exactly ; as the Scituation of the City and its Capacity , and particularly the * Pharos , and what belong'd thereunto : Thence likewise they Sail'd to Memphis , and took notice of the goodness of the Country , the conveniencies of the River Nile , the number of the Cities , the infinite Thousands of Inhabitants , the * Fortification of Egypt , and the excellency of the Country , how well it was provided , both as to the Security , and Extent of an Empire : And having admir'd both the Populousness of Egypt , and the Conveniency of the Places therein , they were of opinion that the Kingdom of Egypt would easily swell into a vast Empire , if it once had Masters answerable . After the Ambassadors had well view'd Egypt , they went to Cyprus , and from thence into Syria . In short , they past through most parts of the World : And carrying themselves Soberly , to Admiration in all Places wherever they came , they gain'd exceeding Honour and Reputation ; and Travelling through most parts of the World , with the general Applause of all , they return'd home . For those that were at difference , they reconcil'd one to another ; others they perswaded to do Right and Justice , to those that complain'd against them ; those that were impudently Obstinate , they were necessitated to Curb and Restrain by Force ; such Causes as were Difficult to be Determined , they transmitted to the Senate . Conferring both with Kings and their People , and renewing all former Leagues , they increas'd the love of all sorts to the Roman Government , and so all applying themselves in their several Countrys to chuse fit Persons , they sent Ambassadors to Rome , and highly applauded the Delegates with Scipio , and the Senate for imploying of such Men. 33. Bocchus , King of Lybia , having sharply rebuk'd those that would have perswaded him to make War upon the Romans , sent Commissioners to Marius , craving pardon for for his Crimes , and desiring to enter into a League , made many promises to be serviceable to the Romans for the time to come . But Marius ordering him to send Ambassadors to the Senate , to Treat of these matters , the King observ'd his directions , and sent accordingly . Upon which the Senate answer'd , that Bocchus should in every respect be receiv'd into Grace and Favour , if he could prevail with Marius . Marius desirous to have * Jugurtha , the King his Prisoner , Bocchus willing to serve him , sends for * Jugurtha , as if he would discourse with him about Business of concern to them both , and by this means seizes him , and delivers him Bound to Lucius Sylla the Quaestor , who was sent out for that purpose ; and so by the misfortune of this Prince , he bought his own Safety , and escap't Punishment from the Romans . 34. Ambassadors came from King Mithridates to Rome , with a great sum of Money , with hopes by that to corrupt the Senate . * Saturnius thinking now he had an advantage against the Senate , reproach'd and bespatter'd the Embassy at a great rate ; the Senators instigated the Ambassadors , and promis'd to assist them , who thereupon call'd Saturnius in question for this abuse . There being then rais'd a mighty popular Tumult by reason of the violation of the Ambassadors , and of that constant Abhorrence the Romans have of such notorious Affronts , Saturnius ( who was now condemn'd to die , by the Senate his proper Judges in such Cases ) fell into most racking Fears and Perplexities ; and because of the great Stirs and Tumults that were rais'd , in a Consternation he betook himself for Shelter to the Pity those commonly find that are * cast out of all ; throwing therefore off his rich Apparel , and putting on a mean and sordid Habit ; suffering his Beard to grow , he ran up and down to the Tumultuous throngs of People throughout the City , falling . down upon his Knees to some , catching others fast by the Hands , begging with Tears that they would assist him in his present Calamities , declaring he was Factiously opprest by the Senate against all Right and Justice , and suffer'd all this for his Good-will he bore to the People ; that the Senators were his Enemies , Accusers and Judges . The Mobb hereupon being all in an uproar , ( affected by his Prayers and Intreaties ) many Thousands of 'em run to the Tribunal , and unexpectedly for that time rescu'd him , and with the assistance of the People , he was again declar'd Tribune . 35. Mark Anthony made a Peace with the Cretians , which they kept for some time ; but afterwards calling together a General Council to consider what was most advisable for them to do in order to their advantage ; the more Ancient and Prudent amongst them Councell'd to send Ambassadors to Rome , to make Defence against those * Accusations that were brought against them , and by fair Words and Intreaties , to work upon the Senate to a Reconciliation . To this end they dispatch'd away Thirty chosen out of the most Eminent Men , for Ambassadors , who privately Visiting the Senators at their several Houses , and courting them with fine Words , secur'd those that made up the Assembly : and being Introduc'd into the Senate , they made their Defence against the matters objected against them with great Prudence , exactly setting forth their good Services , and their Associations with the Senate , desiring that they might be Restor'd to their former Amity , and Confederacy : The Senate pleas'd with what they said , gave forth a Decree , by which they not only acquitted the Cretians , of the Crimes laid to their charge , but declar'd them Confederates and Friends to the State. But Lentulus sirnam'd Spinther , got the Decree revers'd , however the Cretians were dismissed . But the Senate had often Debates concerning the Cretians , alledging , and at length concluding that they join'd with the Pirates , and were Sharers in the Robberies ; and therefore they decreed the Cretians should send in all their Ships to Rome , even to a Skiff of Four Oars , and resign the 300 * famous Hostages , and send away * Lasthenes and Paneres , and amongst them pay 4000 Talents of Silver . The Cretians hearing what was Decreed , went into a Consult about these Commands impos'd upon them , the more Prudent amongst 'em , advis'd to be observant in all things to what was enjoyn'd them : But those that were of Last thenes's party , and guilty of the same Crimes , and fearing lest being sent for to Rome , they should be there punish'd for their Offences , stirred up the People to a Sedition , advising them to maintain those liberties that they had ever , time out of Mind enjoy'd . THE SUPPLEMENT Referred unto in the XVIIth . BOOK of DIODORUS , ( Pag. 557. ) 1. How Alexander marching through a dry Country , for want of Water lost many of his Soldiers . Curtius , lib. VII . c. 5. ALexander himself , with a Band of Light-arm'd Men , marching all the Night , entred the Deserts of * Susitana . The total want of Water , with the Thoughts of their desperate Condition ( as is before declared ) enflam'd their Thirst before they had a reald esire to drink ; for , sor the space of † 400 Furlongs , not the least Lake , or any thing that was moist , appear'd . The scorching Sun fired the Sands , which when inflam'd , burnt up all round about like a raging Fire ; hence , through the excessive Heat of the Earth , arose a Mist which obscur'd the Light , and all the Champaigne seem'd no other than if it had been the vast Ocean . Their March in the Night was tolerable , because their Bodies were refresh'd by the Dew and Coldness of the Air , before the rising of the Sun ; but when Light appear'd , the Heat began , and Drought dried up all their natural Moisture , and both their Mouths and their very Intrails were altogether parch'd up with scorching Heat ; and therefore first their Spirits and then their Bodies began to faint . It was grievous to 'em both to stand still and go forward : Some few of 'em , by the help of them that knew the Country , had got Water , which quench'd their Thirst for a little while ; but the Heat encreasing , their desire of Drink was again the more enflam'd ; and therefore whoever had any Wine or Oil , it was presently guzzl'd down , and the present Pleasure of Drinking was so great , that it banish'd all fear of Thirst for the future . Those that had thus swell'd themselves with immoderate Drinking , cou'd neither carry their Arms , nor march forward ; and those seem'd to be in a far better condition that wanted Water , than they who by pouring it down to excess , were forc'd to vomit it up again . Those that were about the King seeing him griev'd and much perplex'd with these Misfortunes , entreated him to mind and take care of himself ; for his Courage was the only Life and Relief of his drooping Army . While they were thus advising him , two of those that were sent before to mark out a convenient Place where to encamp , came with Water in their Vessels for the use of their Children who were in the Army , and whom they knew were not able to hold out without Drink : These meeting the King , one of 'em opened his Vessel , and fill'd a Cup which he had with him , and offer'd it to the King , who receiv'd it ; but ask'd him for whom the Water was brought , who answer'd , That it was for his Children . Upon which . returning the Cup full as it was , I cannot find in my Heart ( says he ) to drink it alone ; and 't is to be divided amongst them all ; away therefore with all speed , and give it your Children , for whom it was brought . At length he came to the River Oxus about evening , but a great part of the Army were left behind : He commanded therefore Fires to be kindled upon a high Mountain , that those that followed slowly after might know they were not far from the Camp. He commanded likewise those that were in the Van ( having sufficiently refresh'd themselves both with Meat and Drink ) to fill all sorts of Vessels wherein Water might be carried , and help their Companions that were behind . But those that drank immoderately , quench'd their natural Heat by Surfeit , and died presently , by which means he lost far more Men than he had done before in any Battel . 2. How Alexander destroy'd all the Branchidans ( as Traitors to the Grecians ) whom anciently the Persians forc'd to remove from their own Habitations to the furthest Part of the Kingdom . Curtius , lib. VII . c. 6. HE came to a little Town where the Branchidans inhabited , who heretofore remov'd from Miletus , by the Command of Xerxes when he return'd out of Greece , and settled themselves in this place : They were they that * violated the Temple call'd Did●●eus , to ingratiate themselves with Xerxes . The Customs and Manners of their Country were not as yet wholly laid aside , but they spoke a kind of broken Language , neither perfect Greek nor Barbarian . They receiv'd therefore the King very joyfully , and gave up themselves and their City into his hands . He thereupon call'd together the Milesians that were in his Army , who bore an old Grudge and inveterate Hatred against the Branchidans , he left it therefore to these Milesians , whose Ancestors had been betray'd by 'em , to do with them what they thought fit either to remember the Injury , and so revenge themselves , or the Original of the Branchidans , who were so their Country-men , and upon that account to spare them . When they cou'd not agree amongst themselves what to resolve upon , the King told 'em he himself wou'd take time to consider what was fittest to be done . The next day the Branchidans meeting him , he order'd 'em to go along with him ; and when he came to the City , he enter'd the Gate with a select Detachment , having in the mean time order'd the Phalanx to surround the Walls , and upon a Sign given to raze the City to the Ground , that had been a Nest for the Traitors , and to put them all to the Sword , Man , Woman , and Child . Hereupon being all disarm'd , they were knock'd on the head in every place up and down , and no stop cou'd be put to their Cruelty by nearness of Language , or the Prayers and Tears of the poor and miserable People . At length they raz'd the Walls to the very bottom of the Foundation , that there might not remain so much as the least sign where it had once stood . Neither stopt they here , for they not only cut down , but rooted up the Sacred Groves , that they might leave all a vast and solitary Desert , barren , without so much as a Root in the Ground ; which Executions , had they been inflicted upon the first Actors of the Treason , might have been judg'd a just Revenge , and not the Effects of Cruelty , as they seem'd to be ; sor now the Posterity , who never so much as ever saw Miletus ( and therefore cou'd not betray it to Xerxes ) suffered for the Faults of their Ancestors . — . 3. How the King led his Army against the Sogdians and Scythians . Arrianus , lib. 4. IN the mean time the Barbarians that border'd next to the River , surpriz'd the Macedonians that were plac'd in Garisons in Scythia , and put them all to the Sword , and fortified the Cities for their greater Security . Many of the Sogdians join'd with him in the Defection , being sollicited thereunto by them that had seiz'd upon Bessus , who likewise drew away after them some of the Bactrians , either because they were afraid of Alexander , or for that ( as they gave the reason for their Rebellion ) Alexander had summon'd a Senate of the Governours of the Province to meet at Zariaspa , the greatest City there , from which Convention they saw no ground to hope for any good to themselves . When Intelligence was brought to Alexander of these things , he forthwith commanded his Foot in every Regiment to prepare Scaling Ladders ; and he himself march'd away with his Army to a City call'd Gaza , which was next to the Camp , and lay first in his way ; for it was said the Barbarians had fled into seven Towns of that Country . Craterus he sent to Cyropolis , the greatest of all the Cities , and in which a very great number of the Barbarians had shelter'd themselves . The King commanded him to encamp near the City , and to fortifie his Camp with a Trench and Wall drawn round , and place such Engines upon his Bulwarks as he saw occasion to use , that the Townsmen being busie in assaulting , Craterus might have no leisure to come in to the assistance of other Cities . The King himself , as soon as he came to Gaza , forthwith at the first approach commanded his Men to set Scaling-Ladders round the Walls , which were but of Earth , and not very high . Upon which , the Slingers , Darters , and Archers , together with the Foot , made an Assault , ply'd and gall'd them that defended the Walls with their Darts , and shot out of the Engines , so that by Showres of Darts and Arrows the Wall was presently clear'd of its Defendants , and the Scaling-Ladders in a trice were set to the Walls , and the Macedonians enter'd , and put all the Men to the Sword ( for so Alexander had commanded ) but the Women and Children , with the rest of the Prey , they carry'd away . Thence the King forthwith march'd to another City ( fortified much like unto Gaza ) which he took much after the same manner the very same day , and dealt with the Prisoners after the same manner as with them at Gaza . After this , he made to a third City , which he took the next day upon the first Assualt . In the mean time , while he was reducing these Cities with his Foot , he sent away his Horse to two other neighbouring Cities , with Orders to watch 'em , lest the Inhabitants hearing of the taking of the Cities bordering upon 'em , and o● the King 's near approach , should fly and leave the Cities , so as he should not be able to pursue with any hopes to overtake ' em . And indeed it fell out as he thought , which evidenc'd the sending forth of the Horse to be necessary : For the Barbarians , who still were possess'd of two other Cities , seeing the Smoak of the City which was burnt , and was over-against 'em ( besides some who escap'd out of the Overthrow , brought them news of the City being taken ) with all speed in whole droves fled out of the Cities , and fell in among the Horse that were sent forth , and multitudes of 'em were knock'd on the Head. The King having taken and raz'd these five Towns in the space of two days , march'd away to Cyropolis , the greatest of their Cities : The Walls of this City were higher than any of the rest , the Town being built by Cyrus . And forasmuch as there were many stout Men and good Soldiers , the Inhabitants of the Country were got together into this place ; the Macedonians could not easily ( like to the other places ) take it at the first Assault , and therefore Alexander order'd , that with the Battering-Rams and other Engines they shou'd batter the Walls , and where-ever any Breach was made , there forthwith to make an Assault . But the King observing the Channel of the River ( which ran through the City like a little Brook ) to be then dry , and not contiguous or near the Walls , but affording a direct Passage for his Soldiers into the City , he took with him his Guard Targateers , Archers , and the Agrians ( the Barbarians then busie in observing the Engines and those that manag'd 'em ) and secretly with few at first enter'd through the Channel into the City , and broke down the Gates that were in that part , and readily let in the rest of the Soldiers : Upon which , the Barbarians perceiving the City to be enter'd , however set upon Alexander's Soldiers , and fought and resolutely , in which Conflict Alexander receiv'd a Blow on his Head and Neck with a Stone . Craterus and many others were wounded with Darts and Arrows ; but at length the Barbarians were driven out of the Market-place . In the mean time , those that assaulted the Walls enter'd , all being clear of those that should have defended them . In the first Conflict at the entring of the City , there were slain of the Enemy about eight thousand , the rest ( for they were eighteen thousand that had there put in themselves ) fled into the Castle , who after one day's siege for want of Water surrender'd themselves . The seventh City the King took at the first Assault : Ptolemy indeed says that it was surrender'd ; but Aristobulus relates that it was taken by storm , and that all in it were put to the Sword. Ptolemy writes , that all the Prisoners were distributed in the Army , and order'd to be kept bound till the King left the Country , lest any one of 'em that revolted should be left behind . While these things were on foot , the Army of the Asian Scythians came to the Banks of the River * Ganais , because they heard that some of the Barbarians inhabiting beyond the River had revolted from Alexander ; and their aim therefore was , that if there were any considerable Defection , they likewise might act their part in falling upon the Macedonians . At the same time Intelligence was brought , that Spitamenes had besieg'd those that were left in Garison in the Castle of Patachades . Alexander therefore sent Andromachus , Medemenus , and Caranus against Spitamenes , with sixty Horse of the Social Band , and eight hundred of the Mercenaries , who were under the Command of Caranus : But of Foot there were Fifteen hundred Mercenaries ; with them the King join'd in Commission one Pharnuches for an Interpreter , a Lycian by Nation , who was well skill'd in the Language of the Barbarians , and therefore was judged a fit Person to transact matters with them . The King having in the space of 20 days Wall'd the * City he had before design'd to build , gave it the Greek Mercenaries to be Inhabited by them , and to such neighbouring Barbarians as had a mind to remove their Habitations and dwell there , and to some of the Macedonians that were Disabled , and unfit to bear Arms. Afterwards having Sacrificed to the Gods after the manner of his Country , and exhibited the Gymnick Sports , and Horse-Courses , finding that the Scythians did not March back and leave the River , but threw their Darts over , ( for it was there very narrow ) and after their Barbarous manner , gave out most opprobious and railing Language against Alexander , as that he durst not fight with the Scythians , and if he did , he should find by experience , how great a difference there was between the Scythians and the Barbarous Asiaticks : The King being provok'd with these things , resolv'd to pass the River and fall upon 'em , and commanded Leather Boats to be made ready for that purpose . Having therefore Sacrific'd for his good Success , the Intrails of the Beasts promised nothing that was Prosperous , which made him very uneasie , but he bore it very patiently , and staid there . The Scythians still continuing their slight and contemptuous Language , he again Sacrificed , and when Aristander the Soothsayer declar'd that danger was portended , Alexander answer'd , it was better to undergo the extreamest hazard , than for him who had Conquered all Asia to be a Scorn , a Mocki●g-Stock to the Scythians , as Darius the Father of Xerxes was heretofore . Aristander , on the other side repli'd , that he wou'd not declare any thing to the King , but what was portended by the Gods , tho' Alexander had rather hear other things . However Alexander's Boats being now ready , and his Army standing all in Arms at the Rivers Brink , he order'd that upon a Sign given , they should Discharge the Engines against the Scythians that Rid over against them , on the other side ; which done , some of them were wounded with the Darts , and one of them especially was pierc'd with a Dart througli his Buckler and Breast-plate , and fell down dead from his Horse . But the Barbarians being terrified with Darts that wounded them at so great a distance , and with the fall of that Valiant Man , by degrees drew off further from the Bank of the River . Alexander discerning 'em to be in disorder by the stroaks of the Darts , with sound of Trumpet passed over the River at the head of his Army ; and the Archers and Slingers being first sent over , he Commanded them to ply the Scythians with their Slings and Arrows least they should fall in upon the Phalanx as they were passing over , before all his Body of Horse had recover'd the other-side . When all had now gain'd the further Bank of the River , he first fell upon the Scythians with one of the Squadrons of the Social Regiment , and Four Regiments of those that were arm'd with Saralles , whose Shock the Scythians bravely bore up against , and surrounded 'em with their Horse , so that many overpowring them , that were but few , they easily kept themselves whole and entire . Alexander thereupon mixing his Archers and Agrians , and other select Troops ( over whom Balacrus had the Command ) fell in upon the Scythians , and being now on both sides mixt together , the King order'd three Squadrons of Horse of the Social Band , and all his Horse that were Darters , to Charge in upon the Scythians ; and he himself at the Head of the rest of the Horse made straight upon 'em , so that now they were not able any longer to keep their Horse in a Ring as before ; for the Horse prest sore upon 'em , at the same time , and the light armed Men being mixt with the Horse , they suffer'd not the Enemy with any safety to Wheel about with their Horse to surround ' em . Upon which the Scythians were put to a Total Flight , and about a Thousand kill'd , and an Hundred and fifty taken Prisoners , amongst whom was Satrices one of their two Generals . 4. How the Sogdian Noblemen being led forth to be put to Death , were unexpectedly preserv'd . Curtius lib. VII . c. 10. SOme of the Prisoners of the Sogdians of Noble Birth , and Proper Handsome Men were brought before the King ; who as soon as they understood by an Interpreter that they were to die , they began to Sing , Skip and Dance as Men transported with joy , using many Lascivious gestures of their Bodies . The King admining the greatness of their Courage , at the approach of Death , commanded them to be brought to him , and as●t them why they were so Excessively m●●y , when Death was even before their Eyes ? who answer'd , that if they had been put to death by any others Command , they should have , been as Sad at the apprehension of death as other Men ; but since they were sent out of the World by so great a King as was Conqueror of the World , they Celebrated their honorable death ( which all valiant Men wish for ) with Songs of Mirth and Jollity , after the Custom and Manner of their Country : The King wondring at their Courage askt them , whether they would not be his Enemies , if he was so kind and generous as to suffer them to live . They answered , they never were his Enemies , but as Invaded , Oppos'd him to defend themselves , and if any made trial of 'em by fair means , and not by Force and Injury , they would lay out themselves to the utmost , that none should exceed 'em in grateful Offices of respect . Then he askt 'em what pledges they would give of Loyalty . They repli'd , their lives which they had receiv'd from him , and which they wou'd give him up again upon his demand . Nor did they sail him by Breach of promise : For they that return'd into their own Counrey , kept their Countrymen in due Obedience , Four of them which he kept for Squires of his Body , prov'd as true and faithful to the King , as any of the Macedonians . 5. How Alexander punish'd the Bactrians , and subdued the Sogdians a Second time , and built Cities in convenient Places to punish the Revolters . Arrianus lib. IV. ALexander himself Marcht again to the River Oxus ; for he resolv'd to make against the Sogdians , for he heard that many of them put themselves into Forts and Castles , and refus'd to obey the Provincial Governors the King had placed over them . At the time he was encampt near the River Oxus , two Springs rose out of the Earth near to Alexander's Pavilion , the one of Water , and the other of Oyl : Of which prodigy Pt●lemy Lagus forthwith inform'd the King as soon as he heard of it , whereupon Alexander without delay , at the command of the Priest , Sacrific'd ; Aristander the Priest told the King that the Fountain of Oyl portended Labour , but Victory at last , the fruit of Toil and Pain : Marching therefore away with part of his Army against the Sogdians , he left in Bactria , Polyspercon , Attalus , Gorgias , and Meleager to be a Guard in that Country , both to keep them in Obedience that were Reduc'd , and to Subdue the others that had fallen off from their Allegiance ; having divided his Army into Five parts , he gave the Command of Three of them to Hephestion ; a Fourth part to Caenus and Artabazus : He himself with the Fifth entr'd the Country leading towards Maracanda . The rest enter'd wherever each of them cou'd , and stormed the Forts of them that had possessed themselves of them , and others they took in upon Surrender . After all , the Forces ( having first ran over the greatest part of the Country ) join'd together at Maracanda , he sent forth Hephestion to bring in Colonies into the Cities of the Sogdians : Coenus and Artabazus he order'd against the Scythians , because he heard Spitamenes was fled to ' em . He himself with the rest of the Army entring into Sogdiana , easily reduc'd the rest of the Towns that had revolted . 6. How the Sogdians revolted the Third time , and how they were taken that betook themselves to the top of the Rock . Arrianus lib. IV. AFterwards at the beginning of the Spring , he Marcht to a Rock to which he heard many of the Sogdians fled ; and here it was said that the Wife and Daughters of * Oxyartes had sheltred themselves . For Oxyartes plac'd them here as in a Hold that was Inexpugnable , he himself being one that had revolted from Alexander . And the King was the more earnest for that this Rock being taken , there appeared no Fort left in Sogdia that cou'd incourage them to a Defection . When he came to the Rock , he found it steep and inaccessable on every side , and that the Barbarians had brought in Provision for a long Siege , and that the depth of the Snow , as it made the Approach of the Mace●●mians more difficult , so it furnisht the Barbarians with plenty of Water . However Alexander resolv'd to assault the Rock . The Proud and Contemptuous answer likewise of the Barbarians stirr'd up Rage and Ambition in Alexander at one and the same time . For whereas at a Parly with them , he promis'd them that if they would Surrender , they should all have liberty to return safely home ; they barbarously scoffed at him , and bid him seek some Soldiers that had Wings , who might so take the Rock , for they feared no other Mortals . Upon which Alexander commanded Proclamation to be made by an Herald , that he would bestow 12 Talents as a reward upon him that should first mount the Rock , and so the second and the third , in their due order should every one receive a reward till it came to the last that ascended the Rock , who should receive 300 Daricks ; the hopes of which reward stirr'd up the Macedonians , who were eager before to fall upon them of their own accord . Three hundred therefore of those that were accustom'd to climb Rocks , being drawn out , they furnish'd themselves with Cramp-Irons ( wherewith they fastned their Tents ) that they might fix them in the Snow where it was hard Frozen , and in other parts of the Rock where there was no Snow , and to them they tied strong Cords , and in the Night made to that part of the Rock that was steepest and highest , and therefore ( as they conceiv'd ) least guarded ; and with the Cramps , some fastned in the Rock , and others in the Snow that was frozen , they scrambled up from place to place 'till they gain'd the Top : But of these , 30 perish'd in endeavouring to get up , so that their Bodies could not be found to be buried , being lost in the depth of the Snow ; the rest about break of day recovered the top , and by shaking of the Linnen Cloaths gave notice to the Army that they had gain'd the place , for that sign Alexander had commanded them : Upon which a Trumpeter was forthwith sent out with command to the Barbarians that they should without any further delay surrender themselves , for that he had now found Soldiers that had Wings , who had possessed themselves of the top of the Rock ; and at the same time the Soldiers that had gain'd the Rock , presented themselves in view to the Barbarians , who being amaz'd at such an unexpected sight , supposing them to be more , and better arm'd than indeed they were , gave up themselves ; the sight of a few Macedonians was so terrible to ' em . There were there taken Prisoners many of the Wives and Children of the Barbarians , and amongst them the Wife and Daughters of Oxyartes . Oxyartes's Son likewise was about the Age of Nine Years . 7. Of the Hunting in Basistis , and the multitude of Wild Beasts there . Curtius , lib. VII . c. 1. HAving given a gracious Audience to the Ambassadors , he there stayed waiting for Hephestion and Artabazus , who being afterwards join'd him , he came into the Country call'd Bazaria . Of the riches of the Barbarians in those Places , there can be no greater argument , than the multitude of stately wild Beasts that range in large Woods and Forrests in that Country . They frequent spacious Woods pleasantly water'd with many refreshing springs . They are Wall'd round , in which are built Towers for Stands to view the hunting of the Beasts . One of these Chases had remain'd free and untouch'd for the space of Four generations , which Alexander entring with his Army , he commanded the Game in all parts as he came to be rouz'd ; amongst which when a Lyon of a vast Bigness met and set upon the King , L●simachus ( who afterwards was * King ) happening to be next to Alexander offered to make at the Beast with his hunting Spear , the King put him by , and bid him be gone adding that the Lyon might be kill'd by himself as well as by Lysimachus . This Lysimachus had before in a hunting in Syria kill'd an exceeding great Lyon with his own hand , but he had been even at the point of Death , his lest shoulder having been ( in that Encounter ) rent and torn even to the very Bone. The King twitting him with this , shew'd more of Valour afterwards in action than he did before in this expression ; for he not only stood the Beast , but kill'd him at one blow . The story that was foolishly spread abroad that the King gave up Lysimachus to be devoured by a Lyon , rose ( I believe ) from this accident before related . But the Macedonians ( though the King was thus happily delivered ) yet according to the Custom of their Country , establish'd a Decree that he should not hunt on Foot without a Guard of his Captains and Friends . The King having kill'd Four thousand brave wild Beasts , feasted with his whole Army in the Forrest . 1. Of his Offence against Bacchus , and the Murder of Clitus in his Cups . Arrianus , lib. IV. TO declare in this place the death of Clitus , and the foul act of Alexander in that matter ( though it happned some little time after ) yet I judge it not altogether out of course . The Macedonians ( it s said ) have a certain day sacred to Bacchus , and Alexander was accustomed to sacrifice to Bacchus every year upon that day ; but at that time he neglected Bacchus , and sacrific'd to Custor and Pollux ; and from that time he appointed Sacrifice to them , with Feasting always at that day . And whereas now the Company had been a considerable time quaffing and carouzing ( for Alexander had now learn'd to imitate the Barbarians in his Cups ) and all were heated with Wine , a discourse happned concerning the * Discorides how to derive their Original from Jupiter , and set aside that of Tyndarus ; some who were present to flatter the King ( which sort of Creatures are ever Pernicious both to the Persons and Concerns of Kings , and are ever at hand ) deliver'd their Judgment that Castor and Pollux were not in the least respect to be compar'd to Alexander , and his brave and noble Actions : Others in their Cups did not spare Hercules himself ; but said that Envy was the cause that debarr'd Mortals from these Honours that were due to them from those among whom they convers'd . But Clitus who ever heretofore hated Alexander's imitation of the Manners of the Barbarians , and the discourses of his Flatterers , having now his Spirits something rais'd with Wine , was not able to bear those Contempts cast upon the Gods , nor that by undervaluing those Acts of the antient Heroes , so thankless a piece of service should be paid to the King. And declar'd that Alexander had neither done such wonderful things as they cri'd him up for , neither did he do any of them himself alone , but the Praise of a great part of 'em was due to the Valour of the Macedonians . But Alexander was much inrag'd at these words of Clitus ; neither indeed , can I commend him in what he said , for I am of opinion it had been much more prudent for him in this time of carouzing to have held his peace , as well as to forbear joining with others in this sordid Vice of Flattery : And whereas some call'd to mind the Acts of Philip , and did all they could most unjustly to bear down and make slight of all he did as nothing at all memorable ( in the mean time caressing and extolling of Alexander ) Clitus now not himself , began to advance the the actions of Philip , and vilifie Alexander and his Atchievments : And cast it in the King's Teeth ( now raging like a Madman ) amongst other things , how he had at the River Granicus in the Charge , in the Horse Engagement preserv'd him , and impudently stretching out his right Hand , cried out , This Hand O Alexander , preserv'd thy Life in that Battel : Alexander not being able longer to endure the unbridled Passion of Clitus , or his base language , nor his reproaches cast upon him , in a rage leapt out towards him , but was held back by them that were round about him ; on the other hand Clitus let fly all the reproachful words he cou'd devise , surpassing all bounds . The King with a loud voice call'd out for Argyraspides , and no Man regarding him , he cried out again that he was now in the same Condition Darius was in , when he was seiz'd and led away by Ressus and his Accomplices , and that there was nothing left him but the Name of a King. His Friends then could not hold him any longer , but springing from them , some say he snatcht a Launce out of the hands of one of his Guards , and with that run Clitus through , and kill'd him ; others report it was with a * Sarissa deliver'd to him by one of the Guard ; Aristobulus gives no account whence this mad Fit of Alexander's arose ; but says all the fault was wholly in Clitus ; for that when Alexander in a rage rush't up and made at him to kill him , he at a back Door shifted out of the way , and got quite out of the Trenches into the Fort to Ptolemy the Son of Lagus , a Squire of the Body , yet could not contain himself but must needs come back again ; and lighting upon Alexander when he was calling out for Clitus , Here 's Clitus , Alexander , said he , upon which the King ran him through with a Sarissa : As I cannot but greatly blame Clitus for his Insolency to the King , so I am troubled for Alexander on the other side , because at that time he expos'd himself as guilty of Two Vices together , Anger and Drunkenness ; to be overtaken with either of which , did not in the least become a sober Man. But yet again I must praise Alexander upon another account , that presently he repented of the soul Fact he had committed . For some who write of the Affairs of Alexander , say , that he set the end of the Spear against the Wall , and attempted to run himself upon the point , because his Life seem'd hateful to him , having through his Drunkenness destroy'd his Friend . But many Writers do not mention this . But when he was upon his Bed he lay lamenting , calling and repeating still the name of Clitus . Lanices the Daughter of Dropidus , who had brought up Alexander , received from him now he was a Man a large reward for his Education : she had lost Two Sons in the War , fighting for the King , and had her Brother now kill'd by his own Hand : He cry'd out he was the Murderer of his Friends , and wou'd neither eat nor drink for Three days space , nor take any care of himself what became of him . Some of Bacchus's Priests told him that these Misfortunes befell him because he had neglected to Sacrifice to Bacchus . His Friends had much ado to perswade him to eat or drink any thing to refresh him . But at last he sacrific'd to Bacchus ; since it was not displeasing to him that that misfortune should be imputed rather to the Anger of the God , than to his own wickedness . 9. Of the Death of Calisthenes . Arrianus , lib. IV. AS to the Adoration of Alexander , how Calisthenes oppos'd him , and what relates to it , 't is reported , That it was agreed between Alexander and the Sophisters , and some of the Nobility of the Medes and Persians that attended upon him , that in the time of their Feasting a Discourse should be started concerning this matter . Anaxarchus was the Person that began , and declar'd , That Alexander had more right to be accounted a God than either Bacchus or Hercules , not only for the greatness of his Noble Actions , but because Bacchus was a Theban , a meer Stranger , having no Communication with the Macedonians ; and Hercules was of Argos , as much a Stranger as the other , save that Alexander was of the same Stock , for he was from the Heraclides ; and 't is far more just and equal for the Macedonians to adore their own King with Divine Honours than any other . And no doubt ( he said ) was to be made but they wou'd pay to him Divine Honours when he was dead ; therefore 't is much better to adore him as a God while he was alive , than when he was dead , when their Divine Worship of him would be of no advantage to him . When these and other things to the same purpose were said by Anaxarchus , those who were of the same Pack praised all that was spoken , and declar'd they would forthwith * Adore him : But many of the Macedonians , who condemn'd Anaxarchus's Speech , held their peace . But Calisthenes in the midst of the Silence spoke thus : Indeed , Anaxarchus , I count not Alexander unworthy of any Honour ( how great soever it be ) that is fit to be ascrib'd to Men ; but there are prescrib'd Differences amongst Men between Divine and Human Honours , amongst many others in the Building of Temples and Erecting of Statues ; for to the Gods we consecrate Oratories , offer Sacrifices and drink Offerings : To the Gods are sung Hymns ; Men are prais'd , but not ador'd : Kisses in Salutations are given to Men , but the Gods are plac'd on high , and 't is not lawful to touch 'em ; and therefore they are worshipp'd with Adoration . Solemn Times of Dancings are perform'd to the Gods , and Paeans sung to them . Neither is it to be wonder'd at , inasmuch as the Honours given to the Gods are various ; some sort of Honours given to one , and others to another ( especially those Honours of later time . ) Nay ; those Honours given to some of the Hero's differ from Divine Honours . 'T is not therefore fit to confound these things , nor to advance Men above themselves and all Mankind besides , and to degrade the Gods , by Worshipping them with the same Worship wherewith we adore Men. Alexander himself would not suffer any private Man to usurp the Regal Dignity and Honours due to himself , though he gain'd 'em by the unjust Suffrages of the People ; much more justly therefore may the Gods be angry if any mortal Man assume to himself Divine Honours , or accept of them from others . However , let Alexander be esteem'd ( as in truth he is ) by many degrees the most Valiant of them that are Valiant , the greatest King amongst all other Kings , and amongst Generals the most Worthy to Command . But as for thee , Anaxarchus , 't is thy Duty above any other to instruct Alexander in these things that have been spoken , and to d●ter him from the contrary ; for thy Conversation he daily makes use of , in order to improve in Wisdom and Learning . Neither does it become thee to be the beginner of this Discourse , but rather to remember that thou art not advising Cambyses or Xerxes , but the Son of Philip , descended from Hercules and Achilles , whose Ancestors came out of Argos into Macedonia , and maintain'd their Empire not by Arbitrary Power , but by Ruling according to the Laws and Customs of the Macedonians . But Divine Houours were not confevr'd upon Hercules himself by the Grecians while he was living , nay nor when he was dead , before the Oracle at Delphos commanded that he should be worshipp'd as a God. But if there be but few that are in the Country of the Barbarians , we ought to entertain the same Sentiments with them . And I earnestly entreat thee , Alexander , to remember Greece , for whose sake this Expedition was undertaken by thee , in order to add Asia to Greece : And now consider whether when you return thither , you can be able to compel the free People of Greece to adore you as a God , or ( excepting them of Greece ) you can impose this Dishonour and Slavery upon the Macedonians only , or whether it be fit that quite different Honours be there allow'd you ; being the Grecians confer only those that are Human , according to the Custom and Manner of the Greeks , when at the same time only the Barbarians worship you as a God after the manner of Barbarians . But if it be objected , That Cyrus Son of Cambyses was the first of all mortal Men that was ador'd by Men as a God , ana that since that time this Adoration has continued amongst the Medes and Persians ; yet you are to consider how his Pride was curb'd by the Scythians , a poor and indigent People . And how other Scythians again reduc'd Darius to more sober Thoughts of himself , and the Athenians and Lacedaemonians , Xerxes and Clearchus , and Xenophon , Artaxerxes , only with Ten thousand Men ; and Darius now overcome by Alexander , when at that time no Divine Honours were decreed to him . When Calisthenes had spoken these and other things to the same purpose , Alexander took it very heinously ; but what he said was very grateful and acceptable to the Macedonians ; which being known , Alexander sent some to urge the Macedonians to remember the Adoration of the King ; upon which there being a great silence , those among the Persians that were most Eminent for Birth and Honourable for Age , all rose up together , and * ador'd him . But Leonatus , one of Alexander's Friends , when he saw one of the Perfians sordidly prostrating himself , he fell a laughing at the poor and mean Gesture of the Persian ; at which Alexander was at the first very angry , but was afterwards pacifi'd . Some write , that the King drank in a golden Bowl to them with whom he had made the Compact to adore him in a Ring as they sat , and that the first that pledg'd him , presently arose and * ador'd him , and then kiss'd him , and so in order the rest did the same , one after another . But when it came to Calisthenes's turn , he rose up , and drank off the Bowl , and when he had done ( without adoring him ) drew near to the King to kiss him . Alexander was then accidentally discoursing with Hephestion , and therefore did not mind whether he omitted the Adoration or not . But Demetrius the Son of Pythonax , one of Alexander's Friends , observing when Calisthenes approach'd to kiss Alexander , inform'd him that Calisthenes had not ador'd him , upon which the King turn'd away from him ; and thereupon Calisthenes said , he must now be discarded with the Loss of a Kiss . I cannot indeed praise either any of these things that tended to Alexander's Dishonour , or the Moroseness of Calisthenes ; for I conceive it had been enough for him modestly to have carry'd himself , and for him who would serve the King , to promote his Affairs to the best advantage , as far as ever he was able : And therefore I am of Opinion , that Calisthenes was not without just cause hated by Alexander , by reason of the unseasonable liberty of his Speech and foolish Malepertness . For which reason ( I believe ) Credit was more easily given afterwards to his Accusers , by whom he was charg'd to be in the Conspiracy with the Pages against the King's Life , and to others who affirm'd that they were put on to it by him . The Conspiracy was thus : There was an Order formerly made by Philip , that from among the Sons of the Macedonian Nobility , when they grew up to Men's estate , choice should be made of some from time to time to attend upon the King , both to be Squires of his Body , and Gentlemen of his Bedchamber : These Youths , when the King was about to ride , receiv'd the Horses from the Querries , and led them to the King , and after the Persian manner help'd him to mount , and waited upon him whenever he went forth a Hunting : Among these , there was one Hermolaus , the Son of Sopolides , who studied Philosophy , and was Scholar to Calisthenes : The Report is , That a wild Boar in the course of Hunting meeting Alexander , this Hermolaus prevented the King ( who was aiming at him ) and kill'd the Boar. The King hereupon being in a rage to have the Opportunity of killing the Boar snatch'd out of his hand , commanded that the Youth should be whipt in the presence of all the other Pages , and have his Horse taken from him : Which Disgrace he not being able to bear , open'd his Mind to Sostrates , the Son of Amyntas , one of his Companions , of the same Quality , and his Bosom Friend , and declar'd to him that his Life wou'd be but a Burden to him , unless he could revenge the Injury done him upon Alexander ; and it was no difficult matter to persuade Sostrates ( being his special Friend ) to join with him in this Traiterous Conspiracy . Antipater likewise , the Son of Asclep●odorus ( Lord Lieutenant of Syria ) Epimenes the Son of Arseus , and Anticles the Son of Theocritus , together with Philotas the Son of Carsides the Thracian , were all brought in by him to join in the same Treason . The Night that it came to Antipater's turn to wait in the Bedchamber , was the time pitch'd upon to kill Alexander when he was asleep . But it hapned ( as some write ) that Alexander that very Night sate up Drinking till Morning . But Aristobulus says , That a certain Woman of Syria pretending to be divinely inspir'd , still follow'd Alexander from place to place , whom Alexander and his Courtiers at first ridicul'd ; but when what she had foretold was still verify'd by the Event , she was no longer despis'd by Alexander , but was freely admitted to the King both by night and by day , and often was in his Bed-chamber when he was asleep . 'T is said at that time this Prophetess by chance met the King as he came from his Cups , and entreated him to return to his Companions , and spend the whole Night in Drinking . Alexander judging it might be a Divine Warning , return'd , and by that means disappointed the Traiterous Designs of the Pages . The next day , Epimenes the Son of Arseus , one of the Conspirators , discover'd the whole matter to his Friend Caricles the Son of Menander , Caricles to Eurylochus the Brother of Epimeues ; Eurylochus going into Alexander's Tent ; reveal'd all to Ptolemy the Son of Lagus , the Esquire of the King's Body , and he to Alexander , who forthwith order'd all that Eurylochus had nam'd to be seiz'd ; who being apprehended , upon their Examination confess'd their Treason , and discover'd some others . Aristobulus indeed says , that they declar'd Calisthenes stirr'd 'em up to undertake this piece of Villany , which Ptolemy likewise confirms : But there are some others that give another account of this matter , viz. That Alexander perfectly hated Calisthenes , and because there was a great Intimacy between him and Hermolaus , he was easily wrought up on by the Informers to suspect Calisthenes . Some likewise say , That Hermolaus being brought beforethe Macedonians , confess'd that he himself plotted the Treason , and that it was not in the Power of any free-born Man to endure the Disgrace and Dishonour Alexander had brought upon him ; and then reckon'd up all that Alexander in that kind had done ; to wit , the unjust Death of Philotas , and with far more Injustice his putting to death Parmenio , Philotas's Father , and the rest that were then kill'd ; the Murder of Clitus through his Drunkenness , his assuming the Habit of the Medes , the Edict for his Adoration , not yet recall'd , his carousing and drunken Dozing ; which vile Courses he not able further to endure , he was earnest to regain Liberty both to himself and the rest of the Macedonians . Hereupon Hermolaus and the rest that were seiz'd were ston'd to death by the Standers-by . But Aristobulus says , That Calisthenes was carry'd about with the Army in Chains , and died . Ptolemy says he was first rack'd , and afterwards hang'd . So that these Authors , though of great Credit and Repute , and who were themselves present in the Army , and attending upon Alexander at the very time when these things were acted , yet cannot agree about a matter , whereof there cou'd be no doubt at all at the time when it was done . 10. The King's Expedition against those call'd Nauticans , or Naurans ; and the Destruction of many of his Army by a great Snow . Curtius , lib. VIII . c. 4. THese things being thus set in order , the third Month he march'd * out of his Winter-Quarters towards a Country call'd † Gabaza . The first day he had an easie March ; the next day was not as yet stormy or gloomy , but something darker than the day before , not without some threatning of a Storm at hand . The third day the whole heaven flash'd with Lightning , sometimes light , then presently dark , which not only amaz'd the Eyes , but terrify'd the Hearts of the distracted Army . The Air resounded with continual Thunder , and Thunder-bolts up and down seem'd to be shot from the Clouds ; the Army , even struck deaf with the Thunder , as Men astonish'd , durst neither march nor stand still . Then on a sudden fell down a Storm of Hail like a violent Torrent . At first they cover'd themselves with their Shields , but presently their henumb'd and frozen Hands let fall their Arms , neither did they know towards what Place or Country to move themselves , the Violence of the Storm being greater than could possibly be avoided , turn themselves , which way soever they would . Their Ranks and Order therefore being broke , they wander'd through the * Wood in Parties as they could ; and many fainting rather with Fear than through Weariness , fell down upon the Ground , although the Fierceness of the Cold had frozen the Hail ; others lean'd themselves to the Bodies of Trees , which was to many both a Support and Defence . Neither were they deceiv'd in chusing out a place to die in , when their natural Heat , overcome by the Cold , left them immovable . But it was a grateful Sloth to them that were tir'd out , neither did they count it i●ksome to find Rest by Death ; for the Cold was not only vehement , but also not likely to abate , and the dark Shades of the Wood , besides the Storm ( which was as the Night ) supprest and kept out the Light , that common Comfort and Refreshment . The King only was patient under this sad Misforttune , and walk'd round his Camp , and brought together the dispers'd , and lifted up them that were down , shewing them the Smoak that came from Chimneys afar off , advising every one to take the highest Refuge . Neither did any thing conduce more to their Safety , than to see the King , who had taken more Pains than they , yet most unwearied of any , and therefore were asham'd to leave him . But Necessity , more forcible than Reason in their Distresses , found out a Remedy for the Cold : For hewing down the Trees with their Axes , they set the Heaps of Wood up and down on fire , so that you would have thought all the Wood had been on a ●lame , and scarce any place left for the Army to lodge . This Heat presently enliven'd their benumb'd Limbs , and by degrees their Spirits , which the Cold had even clos'd up , began freely to pass Some were entertain'd in the Houses of the Barbarians which hid from them in the late Wood ; but now their Necessity had discover'd others lodg'd in their Tents , which though wet , yet were more tolerable , the Fury of the Storm being something abated . This unhappy Accident swept away a thousand Soldiers and other mean * Attendants upon the Camp. 'T is reported , that some were found standing at the side of the Trees , and seem'd not only as if they had been alive , but as if they had been discoursing one with another in the same posture as they were in when they died . 11. How Alexander falling in Love with Roxana , marry'd her , and induc'd many of his Friends to marry the Daughters of the Chief Men among the Barbarians . Arrianus , lib. IV. Roxana , the Daughter of Oxyartes , was there likewise , a Virgin ripe for Marriage , whom Alexander's Fellow-Soldiers judg'd to be the most Beautiful Lady of all Asia next to the Wife of Darius ; upon sight of her , Alexander fell deeply in Love , yet would not by any means use her dishonourably as a Captive ; neither did he disdain to take her for his Wife . Which Act of Alexander ( I conceive ) was more worthy of Praise than Reprehension . And for Darius's Wife ( who was esteem'd the most Beautiful Lady of all Asia ) he neither was tainted so much as with an unlawful Desire towards her , or as a domineering Lord commanded her to his Bed , though he was then in the Heat of his Youth , and the highest pitch of Worldly Prosperity ; which two Conditions are apt greatly to provoke Men to be very injurious to others : But he , out of a Reverence to her Person , spar'd her ; herein evidencing his great Continency , and prompted likewise thereunto by a desire of his own Honour and Reputation . 12. His breaking into India , and his putting all to the Sword in the first Country he enter'd , to be a Terrour to the rest . Arrianus , lib. IV. IN the middle of the Spring , Alexander remov'd with his Army out of Bactria towards India , and left Amyntas there with three thousand five hundred Horse , and ten thousand Foot. Having pass'd the Caucasus , in ten days he came to Alexandria , which he had built in Paropanisus at his first Expedition into Bactria , and put out the Governour here for his ill Behaviour in the Place , and then Peopled the City with more Inhabitants out of the Neighbouring Countries , and such of his Macedonians as were grown unser ●ceable for the War , and made Nicanor , one of his Associates , Governour of the City ; - but appointed Tyriaspes Commander of the whole Region of Paropanisus , and of all that Territory or Province as far as the River Cophene . Thence he went to the City of Nicea , and there offer'd Sacrifice to Minerva , and then march'd to the River Cophene , and sending an Herauld , commanded Taxiles and the rest of the Governours of the Countries lying beyond the River to come to him . Taxiles and other petty Princes came first and met him , bringing him large Presents , such as were most esteem'd in India , promising likewise to send him five and twenty Elephants . He there divided his Army , and sent Hephestion and Perdiccas into the Country call'd Peucelaotis towards the River Indus , together with the Troops of Georgias , Clitus , and Meleager , and half the Horse of the Social Band , and all the Mercenary Horse , commanding them to take in by fair means or foul all the Towns which lay in their way , and that when they came to the Bank of the River Indus , they should prepare all things that were necessary to pass over . And with them was sent Taxiles and other Commanders of those Parts , to put in execution , when they came to the River Indus , what Alexander had commanded . Astes , the Governour of the Country of Peucelaotis , offering to revolt , lost both himself and the City which he put himself into ; for Hephestion came and besieg'd it , and after thirty days time took it , and killing Astes , made one Sangaeus Governour of it , who a little before forsaking Astes , had fled over to Taxiles , which made Alexander the more confide in him ever after . Alexander with his Band of Silver Targeteers , and the Horse of his Fellow Cavallers that went not with Hephestion , and the Troop of Horse call'd Asseteri , together with his Archers , Agrians , and Horse-Lancers , march'd into the Country of the Aspians and Phyraeans , and Arosacans ; and going on his way to the River Choes ( which was for the most part mountainous and rocky ) and having at last past that River , he commanded Craterus to come after him fair and softly with the Foot ; and himself taking with him the whole Body of his Horse , and eight hundred Macedonian Foot-Targeteers on Horseback , he march'd away at a great rate , because he heard that the People of the Country were fled , some to the Mountains , others to fenced Cities , and all to make head against him . Having set upon the first of these Cities that lay in his way , those which came forth to oppose him , he routed at the first Charge , and drave them back into the Town , but was himself wounded with a Dart in the Shoulder , which pierc'd thro' his Breast-plate ; but the Wound was but slight , the Breast-plate repelling the force of the Dart. Ptolemy , Lagus , and Leonatus were likewise wounded . Then Alexander observing what part of the Wall was fittest to pitch upon for an Assault , encamp'd close to the City , just against that part . The next day early in the morning the Macedonians took the outward Wall with little ado , for the City was doubly wall'd . At the inner Wall the Inhabitants made some resistance ; but when the Macedonians had once scal'd the Walls , and the Townsmen felt the Arrows showing down about their ears , not being able longer to endure , the Soldiers within brake out of the Gates , and ran every Man his way to the Mountains , many of whom the Macedonians kill'd in the pursuit ; and all the Prisoners ( being in a rage because the King was wounded ) they put to the Sword. Many escap'd to the Mountains , which were not far off from the City . Having laid the City level with the Ground , he march'd away with his Army to Andaca another City . 13. Of his Kindness to the City Nysa , upon the account of his Descent from Bacchus . Arrianus , lib. IV. IN this Region , into which Alexander entred , lying between the Rivers Cophone and Indus , is situated Nysa , a City built ( as is reported ) by * Dionysius , at that time when he Commanded in India ; who this Dionysius was , and when , or from whence he brought in his Armies against the Indians , I cannot conjecture : Whether it was the T●eban from Thebes , or he from Tmolus in Lydia , that led an Army from thence against the Indians . But though he pass'd into so many Warlike Nations , at that time altogether unknown to the Greeks , yet he subdu'd none of them but the Indians . This only I am satisfied in , That those Fables that the Ancients have writ concerning the Gods , are not too curiously to be pry'd into ; for such Writings as do not otherwise deserve much Credit , yet when they happen to speak of the Gods , they seem not to be altogether incredible . As soon as Alexander came with his Army to Nysa , they sent Acuphis , the Chief Man of the City to him , with thirty others of the Leading Men of the Place , intreating him to leave the City free to the God Bacchus . When the Ambassadors were introduc'd into the King's Pavilion , and saw him as yet dusty with his March , clad with all his Armour , and his Helmet upon his Head , and his Lance in his Hand ; amaz'd at the sight of him , they fell flat upon the Ground , and were silent a long time together : But after that Alexander had commanded them to rise , and cheer up , Acuphis thus began : — The Nysaeans intreat , O King , That in reverence to Bacchus you would leave the City free , and the Inhabitants to Govern by their own Laws : For Dionysius , after he had conquer'd the Indians , and was about to return to the Grecian Sea , built this City for those Soldiers who were unserviceable for War ( being of Bacchus ' s Family ) as a perpetual Monument to Posterity of his Expedition and Victory ; as your Majesty has built Alexandria at Mount Caucasus , and another in Egypt , and many others , some finish'd , and others now in building , having now perform'd much more than our Dionysius did : And he call'd the City Nysa , from his Nurse so nam'd , and the Country Nysaea ; and the Mountain which hangs over the City , he was pleas'd to call Meros ( which is a Thigh ) because according to the Fables he was cherish'd in Jupiter ' s Thigh . Since that time we have dwelt in Nysa as a free City , and have liv'd at ease under the Use of our own Laws . And that this Place was built by Bacchus , this one thing may be a Demonstration , That Ivy grows no where in India but in this City . This Speech of Acuphis was very pleasing to Alexander ; for he had a great desire those things should be believ'd that were related concerning Bacchus's Peregrination , and wou'd have none to doubt but that Nysa was built by Bacchus , because that he himself was now come as far as Bacchus ever came , and was still desirous to go further than he ever did . And he was of Opinion , that the Macedonians , out of Emulation to the Acts of Bacchus , wou'd willingly with himself undergo further Toils and Labours . He granted therefore Liberty to the Nysaeans , and that they should Govern according to their own Laws And when he understood what their Laws were , and how they were under the Government of an Aristocracy , he commended their Constitution , and commanded 'em to furnish him with three hundred Horsemen , and send him a hundred of them that were of the Aristocracy ( who were three hundred in all ) such as he would chuse . Acuphis was one of the Number of them that were pick'd out , whom the King had made Governour of the whole Province of Nysaea . 'T is reported , that Acuphis smil'd at these Demands , and that Alexander asking him why he laugh'd , Acuphis answer'd , How is it possible , O King , for the City to be well Govern'd , when 't is stript of an hundred good Men all at once ! But if your Majesty have a Kindness for the City , be pleas'd to accept of three hundred Horsemen ( and more if you think fit ; ) but as for an hundred of the best Men of the City which you desire , be pleas'd to be content with two hundred of the worst , that whensoever you return hither again , you may find that the City has maintain'd and kept up her ancient State and Grandeur . With these Words , because he judg'd them prudently spoken ) Alexander was persuaded , and commanded only the three hundred Horsemen to be sent him ; and for the three hundred of the Chief of the City , he neither desir'd them , nor any others in their stead . But Acuphis his Son , and his Nephew by his Sister , were sent to Alexander . Afterwards Alexander had a longing desire to see that City , in which the Nysaeans boast there are some Monuments of Dionysius ; and to go likewise , accompanied with some Horse of his Friends , and a Regiment of Foot , to the Mountain Meros , that he might see the Hill grown over with Ivy and Laurel , and the shady Groves , that abounded with all sorts of wild Beasts . The Ivy was a very pleasant Sight to the Macedonians , having not seen any of a long time ; for India bears no Ivy , neither those Places where Vines grow . Of the Ivy they wore Garlands on their Heads , singing Praise to Bacchus , with all his Titles and Appellations . Alexander there sacrific'd to Bacchus , and feasted with his Friends . 14. How having taken a strong City call'd Massaga , he put to the Sword all the Mercenary Soldiers that had fought Valiantly . Arrianus , lib. IV. WHen the Barbarians heard of Alexander's coming , they durst not abide him in a Body , but brake up their Army , and dispers'd themselves every one as they could into several Cities , purposing there to stand upon their Guard. Alexander march'd first with his Army to * Massaga , the greatest City of that † Country ; approaching therefore with his Army close to the City ; the Barbarians having got into the Town for their assistance seven thousand Mercenary Indians from the inner parts of India made a fierce Sally upon the Macedonians as they lay Encampt . Alexander perceiving that the Fight was likely to be under the City Walls , design'd to draw off the Enemy at a further distance , lest when they fled ( which he clearly foresaw they would ) they might with ease ( being so very near ) get into the Town and so escape , perceiving therefore the Barbarians pouring out upon them , he forthwith commanded his Macedonians to wheel about and make to a Hill about seven furlongs distant from the River Guraeus , where he had purpos'd to Encamp . The Enemy hereupon emboldned ( the Macedonians seeming to give back ) in great confusion and disorder hotly pursu'd them , But when they were got within the cast of a dart , upon a sign given by Alexander , the Phalanx furiously turned upon ' em . But first indeed the Horse that were darters , the Agrians and Archers made an excursion , and ingag'd with the Barbarians , But Alexander led the Phalanx ( in Battalia ) himself . The Indians amaz'd at the sudden and unexpected turn , when it came to the Swords point fled back into the City . Two hundred of 'em were kill'd in the pursuit , but the rest got within the Walls . Alexander presently drew up his main Battel of Macedons before the Walls , and from thence was slightly wounded by an Arrow struck into his Heel . The next day the Engines being brought up to the Walls , part of 'em were easily batterr'd down , upon which ( the Macedonians endeavouring to force their way through the Ruins ) the Indians stoutly withstood them , so far as that Alexander for that day sounded a retreat , and call'd off his Men. But the next day the Macedonians renew'd the Assault with greater vigour , bringing up a wooden Tower to the Walls , out of which the Archers powring showers of Darts and Arrows grievously gall'd the Indians . But yet with all these devices they were not able to enter . The Third day the main Body of the Macedonians being again led up to the Walls , a Bridge was cast out of the Wooden Tower over that part of the Wall that was broken down , upon which Bridge the King order'd the Agyraspides who had before taken Tyre after the same manner ; but when with great Courage and Resolution they had got upon it with too much Weight , it yielded and broke , and it and the Macedonians tumbled down together . The Barbarians rejoycing at the Accident , set up a great shout , and ply'd the Macedonians with Stones , and all sorts of Darts and Arrows , or whatever was at hand , or they could come at ; and others issuing out through narrow Sally-ports that were placed between the Turrets , knock'd them in that Disorder and Confusion on the head . Alexander sent Alcetas with a Party to take care of the wounded Men , and to call the Besiegers off into the Camp. The 4th day he cast another Bridge with other Devices upon the Walls ; but the Indians ( as long as the Governor of the place was alive ) valiantly repuls'd the Macedonians : But when he was kill'd by a Dart from the Engines , and many of their Men lost by continual Assaults , and others wounded and become thereby unserviceable , they sent to Alexander , who was very ready and willing to spare such stout and valiant Men. He agreed therefore with the mercenary Indians , that they should take up Arms with him , and join themselves to his Army . Hereupon they march'd out of the City by themselves , and encamp'd upon an Hill opposite to the Macedonians , with a design to fly away in the night to their own Country , because they wou'd not fight against the other Indians . When Alexander was inform'd hereof , the same night he surrounded the Hill with his Forces , and put 'em every one to the Sword , and took the City ( now without these that should defend it ) by storm , and in it the Mother and Daughter of Assacenus . On Alexander's side there were only five and twenty kill'd during the whole Siege . FINIS . A TABLE OF The Principal Matters In the First Five BOOKS of Diodorus the Sicilian : Containing his MYTHOLOGIES . Note : The First Figures of this Table refer to the Pages of this Book ; and the Last Figures with r. before them , refer to the Pages of Rhodomannus's Edition plac'd in the Margin of this Book . A. ACteon ; Torn in pieces by Dogs , and Occasion , Page 171 r. 195 Adoption ; the Rites of it among the Barbarians , 147 r. 170 Adulteresses ; an innumerable Company burnt in Egypt , 31 r. 30 Aeacus ; His Genealogy , 166 r. 183 Aegestines ; Their War with the Selinuntines , 297 r. 103 Aegypt ; Its Shape , Greatness , &c. 14 r. 19 — All living Creatures first there , 3 r. 3 — One Sea , 86 r. 101 — Other Matters of Aegypt , 12 , 13 , 22 , 36 , 40 , 41 , &c. r. 17 , 42 , 43 , 51 , 61 — Divided into three Parts ; for the Priests , Kings , and Soldiers , 38 r. 46 — Three other Classes , 39 r. 47 — Their Gods most ancient , 3 r. 7 — Many Colonies from hence ; as Babylonians , Argives , Colchians , Jews , and Athenians , 13 r. 17 — The Number of their Judges and Salaries , 39 r. 48 — Their Kings , &c. p. 36 r. 43 , 45 , 46. — Their Burials , 38 r. 57 , 58 Aeolus , 164 r. 188 — The Entertainer of Ulysses , 179 r. 202 Aequinoctial ; Under the Aequinox , the most temperate Air , and the State of the Days and Shadows , 82 r. 97 Air ; Airy Bodies seen in some Parts of Africa , 109 r. 128 Aesculapius ; His Original , 166 r. 189 — Accus'd by Pluto , ibid. r. ibid. Age ; An Age accounted 30 Years with the Grecians , 81 r. 96 Aethiopians ; Boast they were the first Men ; p. 85 r. 100 — Religious , 86 r. ibid Aetna ; Vomits Fire , 138. r. 159 Africa ; Where Till'd , and where Desert , p. 108 r. 138 — Freed from wild Beasts by Hercules , p. 136 r. 157 — The nature of the Fruits of the African Palm-Tree , 81 r. 95 Alexandria ; Built by Alexander the Great ; p. 26 r. 32 , 33 Amalthea ; Amalthea's Horn in Africa , p. 145 r. 141 — In Aetolia , what ? 120 r. 168 Amazons of Africa , 110 r. 129 — Their Seats , Arms , &c. 111 , 112 r. 130 The Scythian Amazons , 76 r. 90 — Their Wars with Hercules , p. 77 , 135 r. 91 , 156 — Their Irruption into Attica , and Overthrow by Theseus , 141 r. 163 Ammon King of Lybia , the Husband of Rhea , 120 r. 141 — Overcome by Saturn , 122 r. 142 Amphiraus , General of the Argives at Thebes ; a Conjurer Betray'd by his Wife , and Reveng'd by his Son , 163 r. 186 , 188 Apis Consecrated to Osiris , 9 r. 13 — It s Worship , 44 , 45 r. 54 , 55 Apollo ; the Son of Jupiter , r. 9 — Found out the Laurel , 7 r. 10 — His several Names , 211 r. 237 — His good Acts , 209 r. 255 — His Contest with Marsyas , and his Cruelty towards him , 114 , 115 r. 134 Apries ; King of Aegypt , 35 r. 42 — Strangl'd , ibid. Aquaduct ; a Stately Aquaduct made by Semiramis at Ecbatana , 58 32 Arabia ; its Description , Situation , People , &c. p. 78 r. 29 , 92 — The Happy ; its Fruitfulness , Spices , &c. p. 79 r. 93 — The Tree as Cedar , Juniper , &c. ibid. — Gold pure , Cattle , Wild Beasts , Precious Stones , 80 r. 94 — A description of both Shoars in the Red-Sea , 102 , &c. r. 120 , 122 , 124 Arbaces the Mede , his Conspiracy against Sardanapalus , 66 , 67 r. 78 , 80 Argives ; their War with the Thebans , 163 r. 186 — The Destruction of the Seven Captains at Thebes , ibid. Argonauts ; the Expedition of the Argonauts , 148 , &c. r. 178 , 181 , 160 — Explanation of the Fable , 151 r. 174 Ariadna ; Ariadna's Crown in the Heavens , 160 r. 184 Arts ; one Man using several Trades not allow'd in Aegypt , 39 r. 46 Asphaltes ; the Lake Asphaltes , and its Brimstone or Pitch , 78 r. 92 Assyrians ; their Kings do not suffer Themselves to be openly seen , 64 r. 76 — They sent Aid to the Trojans under Memnon , 65 r. 77 Astrology ; the Aegyptians excellent Astrologers , 26 , 36 r. 32 , 44 — So the Caldeans , 70 r. 83 — Atlas , Hercules , 141 r. 163 — Hyperion , 141 r. 131 — The Heliadae in Rhodes , 200 r. 227 Astyages ; the last King of the Medes ; overcome by Cyrus , 72 r. 85 Atalanta ; Belov'd by Meleager , Intrapt by the Thestiadae , 145 r. 167 Athens ; how their Common-wealth was divided , 13 r. 17 Atlantides ; their Country in Affrica , 115 r. 137 — The Names of the Atlantides and their Offspring , ibid. Atlas ; his Kingdom , and chief Study , 115 r. 125 — Why he 's said to Carry the Heavens upon his Shoulders , ibid. Avernus ; a Description of the Lake Avernus , 138 r. 159 Amber ; where it is produc'd , 185 , 186 r. 209 B. Babylon ; built by Semiramis , 57 r. 80 — Its Walls , Towers , Lake , Passage under Water , Hanging Gardens , 57 r. 69 Bacchus ; how many there were , 116 to 119 r. 137 , 148 — His Acts , 120 to 122 r. ibid. 141 , &c. — The Indian Bacchus the most Ancient , 126 , 127 r. 147 — Why he was of a double Shape , 129 r. 149 — The natural meaning of Bacchus , 117 r. 147 Bactra ; 55 , 56 r. 66 — Besieg'd by Ninus , 57 r. 67 Baleares ; a Description of the Baliary Islands , 183 r. 206 Balm ; the Place and Usefulness , 79 r. 93 Bards ; Ancient Poets among the Gauls , 189 r. 213 Belus ; his Temple , 58 r. 69 — His Statue , ibid. r. 70 Beasts ; Worshipp'd in Aegypt , 43 , 44 r. 52 , 54 Brimstone ; how it Rises up in the Lake Asphaltes , 79 r. 93 — The Plenty of it about Babylon , 59 r. 73 Britain ; The Discription of the Island , 185 r. 203 — Their Laws , Manners , &c 185 r. 209 — Their Traffick with Tin there , r. ibid. — The Island Discover'd by Julius Caesar , ibid. r. 120 Busiris ; the Ground of the Story of his killing all Passengers that landed in Egypt . 46 r. 55 Burials ; the manner of Embalming in Egypt 47 r. 57 Bull ; a dreadfull wild Bull , 100 r. 117 — The Marathonian Bull , 159 r. 182 C. Cadmus ; Built Thebes , his Wife , Children , &c. 127 , 197 r. 147 , 223 — Was the First that taught the Greeks Letters , and brought them into Greece , 201 , 120 r. 140 , 227 Cadusians ; their perpetual War with the Medes , 71 r. 84 Caesar ; Julius Caesar first Discover'd the Northen Parts to the Romans , 185 r. 120 — Conquer'd Britain , ibid. Calydonia ; the Calydonian Boar , the Hunting of him , 145 r. 167 Camels ; Wild Camels , 105 r. 123 Camels ; Leopards of Arabia , their Shape , 80 r. 94 Campes ; the Great Monster , kill'd by Bacchus , 122 r. 143 Carbuncles ; where they are Found , 111 r. 120 Cat ; Worship'd in Egypt , 47 r. 53 Chastity ; a Trial of Conjugal Chastity , 31 r. 38 Celtiberians ; their Description , Customs , &c. 190 r. 214 Centaurs ; their Original , 165 r. 189 — Their Conflict with Hercules , 133 r. 153 — And War with the Lapithae , 165 r. 189 — Eurytion the Centaur kill'd by Hercules , 144 r. 166 Cerberus ; Drawn out of Hell by Hercules , 139 , 140 c. 161 Ceres ; is the Earth , 5 , 117 r. 8 , 137 — The same with Isis , as the Egyptians say , 206 r. 230 — Her Acts , 177 r. 200 — Obscene Speech in her Feasts , ibid. r. 101 Chaldeans ; their Astrology , Augurs , 69 , 70 r. 51 , 82 , 83 — Their Priests , 66 r. 78 Chemmis King of Egypt , his Pyramid , 32 r. 39 Chius ; the Ancient Inhabitants of Chius , r. 238 , 239 Circes ; her History , 150 r. 173 Circumcision ; the Troglodites Cicumcis'd , 98 r. 115 Caelus King of the Atlantides , his Sons , 113 , 115 r. 133 , 135 Corsica ; its Situation , Cities , ancient Inhabitants , &c. 181 r. 205 — Bitter Honey , 182 r. ibid. Corybantes ; the Sons of the Mother of the Gods , 170 r. 194 — Their Sacreds , 198 r. 223 Crete ; the Antiquities , 116 , 122 , 135 , 204 , 211 r. 136 , 142 , 230 , 157 , 238 — It s Name , whence , 122 , r. 142 Crocodile ; its Description , 16 r. 24 — The Hunting of it , 16 , 17 r. 23 Crueltty of Hecates , 151 , 152 r. 173 , 151 Cyaxares ; the first Monarch of the Medes , 71 r. 84 Cybele ; her Name , whence , 114 r. 134 — The several Stories of the Atlantides and Phrygians concerning her , 114 , 115 r. 133 , 134 Cyrus transferr'd the Empire from the Medes , to the Persians , 72 r. 85 — Crucified by the Scythian Queen , 76 r. 90 D. Dactyli Judaei , 204 r. 230 Daedalus ; his Monument in Egypt , 170 r. 61 — His Statues , 168 r. 192 — His Works in Crete , 159 r. 183 — In Sicily , r. ibid. — His Wings , r. ibid. 182 — In Sardinia , 170 r. 194 Daphne the Daughter of Tiresias , her Oracles , 164 r. 187 — Her History , 173 r. 179 Delphos ; the Temple Rifl'd by the Gauls , 189 r. 214 Derceto ; the Syrian Goddess , the Mother of Semiramis , 55 r. 95 Description of pleasant Places , 121 , 173 , 176 , 194 , 195 r. 141 , 197 , 199 , 220 Diana ; why the Nurse of Children , 208 r. 234 , 235 — What Places Dedicated to Her in Sicily , 117 r. 200 Deluge ; by the Eruption of the Pontick Sea , 197 r. 223 — In Boetia , 136 r. 158 — Rhodes , 200 r. 220 — In Samo-Thracia , 197 r. 223 — Deucalion , 3 r. 7 Diomedon ; his Mares devour Men , 135 r. 155 Dogs ; Men with Dogs Heads , 100 r. 117 — Why Worshipp'd in Egypt , 7 r. 11 Doreans ; their War with the Lapithae , 146 r. 169 — Expuls'd by the Theban Exiles , 164 r. 187 Dragon at Cholchos , what , r. 162 Druids ; Poets of the Gauls , Philosophers , and Divines , 189 r. 213 Dromenaries , 106 r. 125 E. Ecbatana ; a Famous Aquaduct there , and the City Beautified by Semiramis , 60 r. 72 — The Palace of Arbaces , 68 r. 81 Effeminacy ; a Remarkable Example of Effeminacy in Sardanapalus , 65 r. 78 Elephants ; the manner of Hunting them by the Ethiopians , 96 r. 112 — How they are destroy'd by Serpents , 89 r. 104 — Their Fight with the Rhinoceros , 99 r. 117 — Their manner of Generation , bringing forth their Young , &c. 75 r. 89 Epitaphs of Isis , r. 16 — Of Osiris of Osimanduas , 12 r. 31 Ergamenes ; King of Ethiopia , abolish'd the cruel Custom of forcing the Kings to kill Themselves , 87 r. 102 Erycina ; the Temple of Venus Erycina , 172 r. 196 Eteocles ; his cruel War with his Brother about the Kingdom of Thebes , 162 r. 186 Euphrates ; a Famous River , 67 r. 70 Eurydices ; the Wife of Orpheus , brought back out of Hell by Orpheus , 140 r. 162 Eurystheus ; imposes Labours upon Hercules , 132 r. 153 — His Death , 158 r. 181 Expiation ; the strange manner of Expiation among the Ethiopians , 81 r. 96 F. Famine all the World over , but in Egypt , 13 r. 17 Fire ; its Irruption , 138 , 179 r. 159 , 202 Fortunate Islands of Arabia , 108 r. 127 — In the Atlantick Ocean , 183 r. 207 Fruits ; Two Harvests in the Year in India , 72 r. 85 — The Fruitfulness of Taprobane . Corn first found out by Ceres in Sicily , 176 , 177 , 206 r. 199 , 200 , 232 Funerals ; the Funeral Rites among the Egyptians , 38 r. 57 — The Pompous Burials of their Kings , 30 r. 46 G. Ganges , a famous River , 73 Gades or Cadiz , by whom built , 184 r. 208 Gauls ; 186 r. 210 — The Extream Cold , their Rivers , &c. ibid. r. 214 — The Description , 187 , 188 , 189 r. 211 to 214 Geometry ; first found out in Egypt , 36 r. 44 — The Usefulness of it , 42 r. 51 Giants ; Egyptian Giants , 10 , 11 r. 16 — Their Triple War with Jupiter , 207 r. 234 — Overcome by the Gods , 121 r. 142 Giants of Phlegraea , overcome by Hercules , 138 r. 159 — Why said to be Born of the Earth , r. ibid. Gods ; the History of the Gods of Egypt , 23 , 50 r. 61 — Their Worship by the Cretians , Ethiopians , 210 , 86 100 , 237 — The God Jao of the Hebrews , 49 r. 59 Gold ; the Laborious way of making of Gold , in the Confines of Egypt , 89 , 90 r. 105 , 106 — The Gold Mines in Ethiopia , ibid. — Gold chang'd for Brass or Iron , 106 r. 125 — The History of the Golden Fleece , 157 r. 174 — A River that flows down Gold , r. H. Hecates ; her History , 151 r. 173 Helen ; carry'd away by Theseus , 162 r. 185 Heliopolis ; by whom built , 50 r. 29 Helius ; the Son of Hypericon and Bazilia , metamorphos'd into the Sun , 113 , 114 r. 133 Hellespont ; whence the Name deriv'd , 151 r. 174 Heraclidae ; Banish'd out of all Greece , 158 r. 181 — Depart out of Peloponnesus for 50 Years , by Agreement , 158 r. 182 Hercules ; there were three , 124 r. 145 — The Egyptian , Gelai , and him of Alcmena , ibid. — The Acts of Hercules the Cretan , 210 r. 236 — The Genealogy of the last , his Acts , 131 r. 152 — His Sickness and Madness , 156 r. 154 — His further Acts , r. 156 , 163 — His Labours , 132 , &c. r. 153 — His Expedition into Spain , 153 r. 156 — The Institutor of the Olympick Games , 134 r. 155 — Is worship'd by the Agyrineans , 139 — Overcomes the Trojans , 152 r. 176 — His Sickness , r. 169 — He burns himself , 147 r. 176 Hermophrodites ; their prodigious Originals , 129 r. 150 Hermes ; the Egyptian Hermes , 6 r. 10 — His Inventions , ibid. — First finder out of Arts , 23 r. 28 Herodotus ; the time he Flourish'd , 71 r. 83 Hesion ; expos'd to be devour'd by a Whale , 149 r. 171 — Deliver'd by Hercules , ibid. Hesperides ; divers Opinions of the Hesperian Apples , 141 r. 162 Hippolytus ; his Stepmother falls in love with him , 161 r. 184 — Is falsly Accus'd ; Kill'd by his Chariot , ibid. Homer ; the most ancient of the Poets , 86 r. 100 — His Works , 152 , 164 r. 8 , 176 , 187 — Imitates Orpheus , 50 r. 61 — The Place of his Birth , ibid. Honey ; bitter Honey , 182 r. 205 I. Jambulus ; his strange Voyage and Travels , 81 , 84 r. 96 , 99 Jason ; Captain of the Argonauts , his Acts , 148 , 149 r. 170 , 171 — Goes to Corinth , cast of Medea , and marries Glauces , 145 , 146 r. 179 — His Death , ibid. Iberians ; their Gold Mines , 191 r. 162 Ibis ; the Usefulness of this Bird , 45 r. 55 Ichneumenon ; the Enemy of the Crocodile , 17 r. 22 , 55 Ichthyophagi ; not affected with any thing , 91 r. 108 — The manner of their Burials , 93 r. 109 Jehovah call'd Jao , 49 r. 59 Indians ; their Seven Tribes , 74 , 75 r. 88 , 89 — Their War with Semiramis , 62 , 63 r. 47 India ; the Description , 72 , 73 r. 85 , 87 Indus River , 73 Jocasta ; the Acts of Jocasta , r. 202 — The Mother of Oedipus , 162 r. 185 Iolaus ; one of the Thespidae brings a Colony into Sardinia , 142 r. 163 , 164 Iris or Ireland , an Island of Britain , a fierce People , 189 r. 213 Isis ; the same with Ceres , 6 r. 9 Jews ; a Colony of Egypt , 10 r. 17 — Why they are Circumcis'd , 28 r. 35 Judges ; the Proceedings in Judicature in Egypt , 39 , 40 r. 48 Jupiter ; the Ancient Jupiter , was the Brother of Coelus , and King of Crete , whose Daughters were the Curetes : the other was Lord of the World , the Son of Saturn , 116 r. 16 , 136 — The Kingdom of the Cretan Jupiter after Ammon and Bacchus , 123 r. 145 — More , 204 r. 231 , 233 Ixion attempts to Ravish Juno , is tormented upon a Wheel , 165 r. 189 K. Kings ; draw a Chariot r. 57 — The strange way of living of the Kings of Egypt , 36 r. 44 — Death to the Sabaean Kings to stir abroad , 107 r. 126 Kingdoms ; formerly bestow'd upon such as had done good Publick Service , 23 r. 28 L. Lakes ; a wonderful Lake in Ethiopia , 60 r. 72 — A Description of the Lake of Myris , 26 , 27 33 , 34 — In Sicily , 139 161 Lapithae ; their War with the Centaurs , 165 r. 189 — With the Doreans and Hercules , 146 r. 169 Laws ; Of the Egyptians , r. 48 — Of the Ethiopians , 87 r. 102 Liparae Islands ; their fruitfullness , &c. 180 r. 203 Letters ; Two Sorts in Egypt , 86 r. 101 — Hieroglyphicks of Egypt and Ethiopia , what , ibid. — Greek Letters , why call'd Pelasgian , and Phaenician , 120 r. 140 Letters in Tabrobanana , vii Figures , 83 r. 48 Locusts ; Eaten , and liv'd upon by the Ethiopians , 97 r. 114 Lotus ; of Egypt , what , r. 21 — Tall Trees of Lotus , 105 r. 123 M. Macarian Islands ; why so call'd , 213 r. 239 Megabarean Ethiopians ; their manner of Burial , 98 r. 115 — Their voluntary Deaths , 99 r. 116 Marathon ; the Marathonian Bull , 159 r. 182 Maraneans of Arabia ; how destroy'd , and rooted out by the Garyndaneans , 105 r. 123 Marsyas : His Contest with Apollo in Musick ; his Death , 114 , 115 r. 134 Mars ; his Inventions and Acts , 209 r. 235 Medea ; assists the Argonauts with her Advice , and makes an Agreement with Jason , 151 , 152 r. 173 , 174 — Her wonderful Witcheraft in the Palace of Pelias , 153 , 154 r. 176 , 177 — Forsaken by Jason , and cruel Revenge upon her own Children , 156 r. 179 Media ; a Catalogue of the Kings , 71 r. 84 Meleager ; his sad Destiny , 145 r. 167 Malta Island ; its Description , 181 r. 204 Menas ; the first King of Egypt , how preserv'd by a Crocodile , 46 r. 56 Mercury ; the Egyptian Mercury , his Invention of Arts , Eloquence , Musick , &c. 6 , 23 r. 10 , 28 — Conductor of Souls , 50 r. 60 Meroes ; Islands in Nile , their Description , r. 19 , 20 Minerva ; the Place of her Birth , 208 r. 214 — Her Inventions , 209 r. 235 Minos the first , Son of Jupiter , 160 r. 183 — The second , of Lycasta , ibid. — His Cities , Laws , &c. 211 r. 237 — His Death in Sicily , 170 r. 194 Minotaur ; Kill'd by Theseus , 160 r. 183 — How born , 169 r. 193 Money ; the Punishment of those that counterfeited Money in Egypt , 41 r. 50 Moses ; the first that put Laws in writing , 49 r. 59 — His Praise , ibid. Mice ; Bred in Egypt out of the Mud or Slime , 2 r. 1 Muses ; Accompany Bacchus , 127 , 128 r. 148 — And Osiris , 8 r. 10 — Why , Virgins , 130 r. 150 — Their Names , ibid. r. 235 Miris , King of Egypt ; his Lake , 26 , 27 r. 33 , 34 — His Pyramid and Sepulchre in the Lake , 27 r. 33 Myrrhe ; A Description of Myrrhe , 194 r. 220 N. Nabathean Arabians , 78 , 105 r. 92 , 130 — Thieves , never Conquer'd , ibid. Naxus ; the History of Naxus , 198 , 199 r. 184 , 224 , 225 Nemean ; a Description of the Nemean Lion , his Place , Death , &c. 132 r. 153 Neptune ; his Inventions , good Deeds , why accounted God of the Sea , 207 r. 233 Nile ; the Islands in it , 15 r. 19 , 20 — The Cattracts , Mouths , ibid. — Beasts , Fishes , &c. 16 , 17 r. 20 , 21 — Flow its Decrease is observ'd , and the different Opinions of the Inundations of Nile , 18 , &c. r. 23 , &c. Ninus , King of Assyria ; his Acts , 54 , 55 , 56 r. 64 , 65 , 66 — His Death and Sepulchre , 57 r. 67 Nineveh ; Built , 55 , r. 65 — It s Shape , Compass , &c. ibid. — It s Siege , and taking by Arbaces , 66 , 67 , 68 r. 80 Ninyas ; the Son of Ninus , 64 r. 67 Niobe ; her Pride and Punishment , 167 r. 167 Nysa ; the pleasant Situation of the City the Birth-place of Bacchus , 120 , 121 r. 141 — The Cave of Nysa , a most pleasant Place , 127 r. 147 O. Obscenity ; Obscene Speech us'd in the Feasts of Ceres , 177 201 Obelisks ; the Obelisks of Semiramis , one of the seven Wonders of the World , 59 r. 71 Oedipus ; his Birth , Casting forth , his Acts , Marriage , &c. 162 r. 180 , 185 Olympicks ; the Years : The Olympicks were distant one from another , r. 44 — Invented by Hercules Dactylus , 204 r. 230 — Instituted by Hercules , 134 , 155 r. 155 , 178 Orion ; the Story of Orion , 173 r. 197 Osymanduas ; King of Egypt , 24 r. 30 — His stately Pyramid , ibid. — His Epitaph , 25 r. 31 Orpheus ; why said to draw Beasts after him , 139 , 140 r. 162 — His History , 140 r. ibid. — His Verses , 45 r. 28 — Rites of Bacchus brought into Greece by him , 50 r. 60 Osiris ; his Expedition throughout the whole World , and Acts , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 r. 9 , 10 — Deify'd ; Death , Burial , and Epitaph , 9 , 12 r. 9 , 12 P. Palestina , 104 , 105 r. 123 Palm-Trees ; a full Description of the Palm-Trees in Arabia , and the Province of Babylon , 81 r. 95 Palmetum ; a pleasant Place of Palms , and other Delights in Arabia , 104 , 105 r. 123 Panchaian Islands ; their Descriptian , 195 r. 220 , 221 — Genius and Customs of the Inhabitants , 196 Paradise ; the Earthly Paradise in India , 121 r. 141 Parents ; the Honour given to dead Parents in Egypt , 48 r. 58 Pasiphae ; the Wife of Minos , 160 — Her Carnal knowledge of a Bull , 169 r. 183 , 193 Patricides , 162 r. 628 , 185 — How Patricides are punish'd , 40 r. 49 Pelias ; King of Colchos ; his strange Death by his own Daughters , through the Witchcrafts of Medea , 154 , 155 r. 177 , 178 Penthesilea ; the Amazon Queen , assists the Trojans , 77 r. 91 Perjury ; the punishment of Perjury , 40 r. 49 Persians ; the Persians record their Antiquities in Rolls of Parchment , or Skins , 71 r. 83 Plague ; a great Plague in Rhodes , and the Cause , 213 r. 239 Phaeton ; the Story of Phaeton , 186 r. 210 Phineus ; a Prince in Thrace : his Cruelty towards his two Sons , 149 r. 170 Phaenicians brought Letters into Greece , 209 r. 235 — Eminent for getting of Wealth , 191 r. 211 — Their Colonies , 184 r. 208 Perithous ; the History of Perithous , the Rape of Helen , 161 , 162 r. 184 , 185 Pillars ; Hercules Pillars , 135 , 136 r. 157 Pityusa ; Islands Describ'd , r. 106 Pleiades ; their Names , 115 r. 135 Pluto ; his Genealogy , Invention , 211 r. 237 , — Why call'd the God of the Dead , 207 r. 233 Punishment of various Crimes in Egypt , 40 r. 49 Polynices ; his War with his Brother , 163 r. 186 Pontus , or the Pontick Sea ; once but a Lake , 197 r. 213 — Of its Breach , 148 r. 170 Priamus ; King of Troy , 168 r. 192 — Plac'd in the Kingdom by Hercules , 152 r. 175 Priapus ; what , 129 r. 149 Promotheus ; the Explication of the Fable , of his stealing of Fire , 205 r. 231 — His Eagle , what , r. 11 — Loos'd from his Chains by Hercules , 135 r. 155 Proserpina ; her Rape , 176 , 177 r. 199 — Places in Sicily dedicated to her , 177 r. 290 Proteus ; King of Egypt , 32 r. 39 — Why he was said to have several Shapes , ibid. Pyramids ; the Pyramid of Chemmis , one of the seven Wonders of the World , 32 r. 39 — Mountains like Pyramids , 106 Pythagoras ; What be learnt from Egypt , 51 r. 62 — His Opinion of the Metempsychosis among the Gauls , 187 , 188 r. 212 R. Religion : The Neglect of Religion punish'd ; the Calydonian Boar , 145 r. 167 Remphis ; the Egyptian King , exceeding Covetous , 32 r. 39 Rhadamanthus ; his Justice , Acts , Sons , 211 r. 228 — His Parents , 211 r. 237 — The Lawmaker in Crete , 160 r. 183 Rhinoceros , 99 r. 117 — His Fight with an Elephant , ibid. Rhodes ; divided into three Parts , 158 r. 182 — The great Deluge there , 200 r. 226 — Why so call'd , ibid. Rome ; taken by the Gauls , 189 r. 214 — Built by Romulus , 137 r. 159 S. Sabaean Arabians , 107 r. 125 — The Kings , Riches , &c. 107 , 108 r. 126 Samothracia ; The Name , Inhabitants , Deluge , Mysteries , Temple , &c. 197 , 198 r. 200 , 223 Sands ; Mountains of Sand , 106 r. 124 — The sandy Deserts of Arabia , 81 r. 96 Sardanapalus ; his Effeminacy , Luxury , Deposition , Death , 65 , &c. r. 78 , 79 , 81 Saturn , King of Egypt , 5 r. 9 — Saturn one of the Titans , 204 , 205 r. 231 — Kill'd his Children , 207 r. 233 — Overcome by Bacchus , 122 , r. 143 — Saturn the Brother of Atlas , 116 r. 136 — His Impiety , &c. ibid. — The Golden Age of Saturn , r. 23 Satyrs ; the Companions of Bacchus , 129 r. 149 — Of Osyris , r. 11 — Why they are worshipp'd , 45 r. 55 Scorpions ; where they abound , 97 , 91 r. 114 Semele ; her Adultery with Jupiter , and how she was consum'd , 117 , 118 r. 137 , 138 Semiramis ; her History , 55 , 56 r. 65 , 66 — Her Journey into Bactria , r. 67 — Builds Babylon , 57 r. 68 — Her Expedition into India , and other Actions , 60 , &c. r. 73 , &c. Serbon ; The Lake of Serbon very dangerous , 14 r. 18 Serpents ; vast Serpents in Ethiopia , 100 , 101 r. 118 — Destroy Elephants , 89 , 102 r. 104 — The great Serpent taken , and brought to Alexandria , 101 r. 119 — How taken , fed and made tame , ibid. — Serpents infest Khodes , 201 r. 227 Sesostris ; King of Egypt , 27 , 28 r. 30 , 31 — Travels through the World , his famous Acts , 29 , 30 r. 34 , 35 , &c. — Sesostris the Second , how cur'd of his Blindness , 31 r. 38 Sicily ; its ancient Names , 176 r. 199 — It s Circuit , Princes , &c. 178 , 179 r. 202 — Once a Peninsula , 173 r. 197 Silla , a wonderful River , 73 Silenus ; the first King of Nysa , 122 r. 143 — Tutor of Bacchus , 128 r. 148 Sun ; in what Shape it rises among the Arabians , 108 r. 127 — It s Circuit and Course , 51 r. 62 — India directly subject to the Tropick of Capricorn , 72 r. 85 Spectra's ; in the Air among the Lybians , 109 r. 128 — The natural Reason of them , 110 r. 129 Sphinx , 162 Spouses ; in the Baliaries prostituted at the Nuptial Feasts to all the Guests , 183 r. 207 Suatues , 168 r. 192 — As if they were living Men , ibid. Stratagems ; Mock-Elephants made by Semiramis , 62 r. 73 Stymphalia ; the devouring Birds of Stymphalick Lake destroy'd by Herculess 133 r. 154 T. Tantalus ; his History in short , 167 r. 191 Taprobana ; a Description of the Island , and of the Inhabitants and their Manners , 90 , 97 , 98 , 99 r. 81 , 82 , &c. Thebes ; in Egypt built by Osiris , 6 r. 9 Thebans in Greece ; their War with the Argives , 162 , &c. r. 186 , 187. Theseus ; his Original , Acts , Wives , &c. 159 , &c. r. 182 , 183 Thespiadae ; their Original , 142 r. 163 — Driven out of Sardinia , settle about Cuma , 182 r. 206 Titans ; in Africa , 113 r. 133 — Assist Saturn , 116 r. 136 — Are rooted out by Bacchus , 123 r. 144 — The Titans in Crete , their Parents , Sisters , &c. 204 , 205 r. 231 Troglodites ; their Manners , 18 , 98 , 99 , 100 r. 115 , 117 , 120 Troy ; taken by Hercules , 143 , 144 r. 165 , 166 , 175 — The Pedigree of the Kings , 167 , 168 r. 191 Typhon ; the Giant in Phrygia , 127 , r. 234 Trees ; how Sinnis destroy'd Men by binding Trees together , r. 182 — Them that sleep in Trees , 159 r. 183 V. Uchoreus ; King of Egypt , built Memphis , 26 r. 32 , 33 Venus ; the Daughter of Saturn , 5 r. 9 — Her Office , 208 r. 234 — Her several Names , 211 r. 237 — Her magnificent Temple in Sicily , 172 r. 196 Vesuvius ; Mount Vesuvius in Campania vomits Fire , 138 r. 159 Virgin ; a monstrous Virgin in Scythia , 76 r. 89 Vulcan ; the Inventer of Fire , 5 r. 8 — Where he is worshipp'd , 209 r. 235 W. Writing ; from the top of the Leaf downward , in Tapribana , 83 r. 98 Wine ; made of Barley , found out by Osiris , 8 r. 10 X. Xerxes ; his innumerable Army , 56 r. 66 Y. Years ; an Account of the Egyptian Year , 26 r. 32 — The Greeks Great Year , 78 r. 92 — The Lunar Year of 30 Days , 12 r. 15 — The Year of 4 Months , ibid. Z. Zythus ; a Drink of Barley , 127 r. 147 A TABLE OF The Principal Matters In the Last Ten BOOKS of Diodorus the Sicilian : Containing his MYTHOLOGIES . Note : The First Figures of this Table refer to the Pages of this Book ; and the Last Figures with r. before them , refer to the Pages of Rhodomannus's Edition plac'd in the Margin of this Book . A. A Gathocles his Butcheries in Sicily , 687 r. 770 Abderites ; almost all cut off by the Treballians , 423 r. 476 — Deliver'd by Chabrias , ibid. Acarnanians ; their War with the Ambrociats , 287 r. 317 Achaians ; assist Phayllus , 494 r. 529 — Demetrius restores Liberty to their Cities , 494 r. 786 Acimnestus ; his unfortunate aspiring to the Government at Enna , 364 r. 402 Agrigentines ; their War with the Syracusians , and their Rout , 243 r. 269 Ada ; Princess of Caria Restor'd by Alexander the Great , 531 r. 574 Adranum ; in Sicily built , 375 r. 416 Aeacides ; King of Epirus endeavours to restore his Sister Olympias to the Kingdom of Macedon , 612 r. 676 — But in Vain , 624 r. 690 — Is expell'd his Kingdom , ibid. — Restor'd , and afterwards kill'd in a Battel , 642 r. 712 Aegestines ; their War with the Lilybaeans , 259 r. 286 — With the Selinuntians , 297 r. 328 — Burn the Tents of Dionysius , 382 r. 425 — The Cruelties Executed upon them by Agathocles , 686 r. 769 Aegesta ; wholly Destroy'd and Raz'd , 687 r. 770 Aegineans ; are Subdu'd by the Athenians , 256 r. 283 — Expell'd by the Athenians , 281 r. 309 Aegium ; taken and raz'd by Aristodemus , 637 r. 707 Aegppt ; their Defection from the Persians , 252 r. 279 — The two Persian Expeditions against them , 254 , 255 r. 280 , 281 , 282 — They assist Evagoras against Artaxerxes Mnemon , 410 r. 460 — King Acovis leagues with Gaius against the Perseans , 413 462 — King Tachus his War with Artaxerxes , 473 r. 504 — They revolt from Tachus , and Tachus restor'd by Agesilaus , 474 r. 506 — Revolt from Artaxerxes Ocus , 496 r. 531 — Gain'd by Alexander M. 542 r. 588 — Ptolemys Province , 591 r. 628 , 648 Aequi Conquer'd by the Romans , 289 r. 319 , 786 Aetna ; the City Aetna first call'd Eunesia , 254 r. 281 Aetolians ; overcome the Athenians , and Besieg'd Naupactus in vain , 287 r. 317 — Rebell against Alexander the Great , 522 r. 563 — Oppose Alexander's Edict , 577 r. 632 — Their War with Antipater , 584 r. 641 — Their Treachery against the Agrineans , 638 r. 708 Africa ; dry and full of Serpents , 674 r. 754 — The Africans rebell against the Carthaginians , 391 r. 437 — Divided into four Sorts , 681 r. 762 Agathocles ; his Original , Increase , and Cruelty , 607 r. 670 — Becomes King , 610 r. 673 — His Cruelty at Gela , 655 r. 739 — His Fight with the Carthaginians at Ecnomus unsuccessfull , 655 r. 729 — His Preparations for an Expedition into Africa , 658 r. 734 — Burns his Ships in Africa , Beats the Africans , 660 , &c. r. 738 , 739 , 740 — His further Acts there , 670 r. 749 , r. 750 , 752 — His treachery against Ophellas , 673 &c. r. 753 , 754 — Takes Utica , 680 r. 761 — Flies back into Sicily , 681 r. 762 — His Acts there , 682 , 683 , &c. r. 764 , r. 765 , 766 — Returns into Africa and is worsted by the Africans , 685 r. 767 — A mutiny in his Camp , ibid. — Flies out of Africa , his Sons murder'd , and his Army dispers'd , and all made Slaves , 686 , 687 r. 769 — His Cruelty upon the Aegestines , 687 r. 769 — And the Syracusians , idid . — His Sacrilege and Death , 699 r. 785 Agesilaus ; General against the Persians , 392 r. 438 — His Praise , 421 r. 473 — His Acts in Egyyt , 474 , 475 r. 505 , 506 — His Death , 475 r. 506 Agis ; King of Lacedemon , 277 r. 306 — Accus'd for making Peace wiuh the Argives , 295 r. 326 — His Valour at the Battel of Mantinea , 295 r. 326 — General against Antipater , 547 r. 595 — His Heroical Death , ibid. Agrigentines ; overcome by the Syracusians , 243 r. 269 — A famous Pond there , and other Works , 228 r. 256 — Their ancient Grandeur , 340 r. 374 — Besieg'd , 341 r. 377 — The Miserable destruction of the City , 343 r. 379 — They afterwards seek to free all the Cities of Sicily , 670 , 681 r. 748 , 762 Agrinium ; a City of Acarnania , the Cities put to the Sword by the Aetolians against terms agreed , 638 r. 708 Alcetas ; Brother of Perdiccas overcome by Antigonus , 593 r. 651 — Betray'd by the Pisidians ; kills himself , 594 r. 652 Alcibiades sent by the Athenians to Argos , against the Lacedemonians , 296 r. 327 — His Praise , 297 r. 329 — Accus'd to be the ●●thor cutting off the Nead of Mercury's Statues , 301 r. 332 — Is Condemn'd in his absence , 301 r. 333 — Flies to Sparta , ibid. — Restor'd to favour of the People , 333 r. 367 , 368 — Banishes himself , 336 r. 370 — Treacherously murder'd by Pharnabazus , 362 r. 400 Alesa ; built by Archonides in Sicily , 364 r. 403 Alexander the Son of Amyntas King of Macedon , 433 r. 488 — His Acts against Alexander Phereus , 434 r. 489 — Kill'd by Ptolemy Alorites , 478 r. 510 Alexander M. a short History of him , 521 r. 562 — The Fight at Chaeronea , 516 r. 555 — His besieging and razing of Thebes , 524 527 r. 568 — His design against Persia , his Passage into Asia , and mustering of his Army , 528 r. 570 — The Battel at Granicum , 529 r. 571 , r. 572 , 573 — His Acts in the lesser Asia , 529 , 530 r. 574 , 576 — His desperate Sickness , 534 r. 578 — The Battel at Issus , 535 r. 579 — Besieges Tyre , 538 r. 583 — Takes Gaza , 541 r. 588 — Gains Egypt , ibid. — Goes to Jupiter Hammon's Temple , 542 r. 589 — The Battel at Arbela , 546 r. 591 — Enters Susa , 551 r. 598 — His kindness to the Greeks maim'd by the Persians , 550 r. 597 Persepolis burnt by him , 552 r. 599 Thalestris , Queen of the Amazons , 554 r. 603 — His other Acts in Persia , 555 , 556 , &c , r. 604 , 605 , 606 — His Expedition into India , 558 r. 608 — His Acts there , 560 , &c. r. 610 , 612 , 613 — His War with the Oxydracans , 563 r. 613 — His desperate Case and Hazard there , ibid. — Marries Statira , 567 r. 619 — Enters into Babylon , 570 r. 622 — Prodigies before his Death , 572 r. 624 — His Intemperance , Sickness , and Death , ibid. — The Division of his Conquests among his Captains , 574 , 591 r. 628 , 648 — A Description of his Funeral Charriot , 586 r. 642 — The Captains join with Eumenes , and presently fall from him , 617 r. 682 — The magnificent Feast of the Captains and Great Commanders in Persia , 617 r. 682 — The third division of the Provinces , 628 r. 696 — All the Captains join against Antigonus , 633 r. 701 — Great Captains take upon them the Stile of Kings , 654 , 680 r. 728 , 761 Alexander King of Epirus , 510 r. 548 Alexander Son of Alexander the Great , together with his Mother murder'd by Cassander , 654 r. 728 — The Family of Alexander the Great Extinct , 672 r. 752 Alexandria ; in Egypt , built by Alexander the Great , 543 r. 589 — Another beyond Caucasus , 568 r. 606 — Another in India , 556 r. 617 Alexander Pheraeus ; his War with the Thessalians and Macedonians , 434 , 438 r. 489 , 494 — His Cruelty , 440 a. 466 — His other Acts , 442 , 475 r. 499 , 507 — Is murder'd by his Wife , 483 r. 517 Alexander Polysperchon ; his Acts , 602 , 623 , 632 , 636 , &c. r. 662 , 689 , 700 , 706 &c. Amazons ; the Queen lies with Alexander the Great , r. 663 Amilcar ; the Carthaginian General besieges Himera , 226 r. 253 — His Death , 227 r. 254 Amilcar ; the Carthaginian General against Agathocles 654 r. 728 — Is taken attempting to surprize Syracuse in the night , and his Punishment , 669 r. 747 , 748 Amhictyons ; their decrees against the Spartans , 491 r. 525 — Against the Phocians , 505 r. 542 Amphipolis ; an Athenian Colony , their Slaughters , 252 , 276 , r. 278 , 304 , 279 — Their various Changes , 290 r. 321 Amyntas ; King of Macedon , 283 r. 312 — Driven out of his Kingdom , 397 r. 444 — His War with the Olynthians , 416 r. 467 — His Death , 433 r. 488 Andromachus ; the builder of Tauromenium in Sicily , 480 r. 513 Antigenes ; Colonel of the Argyraspides , 601 r. 661 — Burnt alive by Antigonus , 626 r. 694 Antigonus ; his share in the Provinces , 574 r. 628 — Most Active of all Alexanders Captains , 584 r. 640 — Joins with others against Perdiccas , ibid. — His first Expedition against Eumenes , 591 r. 649 — His other Acts , 592 , 593 , &c. r. 650 r. 651 , 654 , 655 , 656 , 661 , 666 — His second Expedition against Eumenes , 605 , 614 , 615 r , 666 , 679 , 680 — His other Expedition against Eumenes , 618 r. 683 — A Battel between him and Eumenes , 620 r. 686 — His last Battel with Eumenes , and his Victory , 626 r. 693 — He robs the Treasuries at Susa , 629 r. 697 — His Quarrel with Seleucus , 633 r. 701 — Besieges Tyre , and takes it , 635 r. 704 — His other Acts , 639 , 641 , 643 , 648 r. 709 , 712 , 714 , 720 — His Expedition against the Nabathaeans , 649 r. 722 — Builds Antigonia , 677 r. 758 — His Expedition into Egypt , unsuccessfull , 688 r. 770 — His War with the Rhodians , 690 r. 774 Antipater ; Macedonia alotted to him , 574 r. 628 — The Lamian War with the Athenians , 578 r. 633 — Conquers the Athenians , and changes their Government , 581 r. 637 Aorni ; the Rocks of Aornus described , 558 r. 607 Apes ; the Indian Apes , 610 r. 562 — Worship'd in Africa , 635 r. 704 Apollonides forc'd to abdicate the Government of Agrigentum by Timoleon , 514 r. 553 Apollo ; the besieged Tyrians bind Apollo in Golden Chains , 541 r. 587 — Alexander M. releases him , ibid. Apology ; Eumenes his story or parable of the Lyon wooing a Virgin , 618 r. 684 Apothegms ; of Agesilaus , 448 r. 506 — Of Alcibiades , 277 , 544 r. 306 , 591 — Of Antipater , 612 r. 676 — Of the Athenians to Mardonius , 230 r. 257 — To them that fled from the Battel at Syracuse , 307 r. 339 — Of the Mother of Brasidias , 293 r. 324 — Of Callicratides , 348 r. 384 — Of Charonidas , 270 r. 299 Of Demades , 516 r. 555 — Of Demaratus , 218 r. 245 — Of Diomedon , 360 r , 386 — Of Dionysius , 479 r. 512 — His Apothegmatick Letter to the sacrilegious Athenians , 504 r. 541 — Of Dionysius his Friends , in perswading him not to leave the Government , 689 r. 773 — Of Epaminondas , 430 , 445 , 618 r. 485 , 503 , 684 — Of Gellias , 340 r. 375 — Of the Greeks , 216 r. 243 — Of Heloris , 360 r. 399 — Of Hephestion , 571 r. 623 — Of Hermocrates , 519 r. 559 — Of the Lacedemonian Ambassadors , 288 r. 318 — Of Leonidas , 217 r. 244 , 245 — Of Megaclis , 689 r. 773 — Of Myronidas , 257 r. 284 — Of Pharnabazus , 425 r. 478 — Of Philoxenus , of Dionysius his Verses , 411 r. 461 — Of Proxenus , 369 r. 409 — Of Ptolemy , 647 r. 718 — Of Socrates , the General of Cyrus , 369 r. 410 — Of Sophilus , 368 r. 409 — Of Thessalion , 497 r. 533 — Of Thrasibulus to the 30 Tyrants , 373 r. 414 Appius Claudius , his Works , 672 r 571 Arbela ; the Battel at Arbela , by Alexander with Darius , 545 , 548 r. 592 , 596 Arcadians their Sedition , and War with the Exiles and Lacedemonians , r. 488 — Their other Acts , 434 , 436 , 443 , 524 r. 489 , 492 , 500 , 563 — Their other War with the Lacedemonians , and Rout , 410 r. 459 — Their War with the Eleans , 440 r. 497 Archenactidae ; Kings of the Cimmerian Bosphorus , 275 r. 303 Archagathus ; Son of Agathocles kills Lyciscus in Africa , 670 r. 749 — The Mutiny that arose thereupon , ibid. — Against Agathocles , 684 r. 768 — Archagathus kill'd by the Souldiers with his Brother , 686 r. 769 Archelaus ; King of Macedon , 323 r. 356 — His Death , 374 r. 416 Archidamus King ; of his Prudence in the Earthquake , and the War , 248 r. 274 — His Acts , 280 , 282 , 284 r. 308 , 311 , 313 Archidamus Son of Agesilaus his Acts , 488 , 508 r. 523 , 545 Archeus King of Macedonia , 397 , 474 r. 444 , 550 Arginusae , 348 r. 384 — The Sea-Fight at the Islands of Arginusae , between the Athenians and the Spartans , ibid. Argivi ; their War with the Mycenians , 249 r. 275 — With the Lacedemonians , 319 r. 352 — The lamentable Sedition at Argos , 296 r. 327 — Another dreadful Sedition at Argos , call'd the Scytalisme , 432 r. 487 — Another War with the Lacedemonians , 493 r. 528 — Another Sedition . 635 r. 705 Argyraspides ; their age , and Valour , 625 , 626 r. 693 , 694 — Their treachery towards Eumenes , and their just Punishment , 628 , 629 r. 696 , 697 Aristides ; the Athenian General at Platea , against Mardonius , 231 r. 258 — His eminent Justice , 239 r 266 Aristophanes ; his Verses of Pericles , 274 r. 307 Aristotiles ; the Philosopher , one of the Learnedst Grecians , 263 r. 291 Armenia ; r. 330 — The Snowy Mountains , the danger of the Grecians there , 370 r. 411 Arridaeus ; made King in the room of Alexander M. is murder'd by Olympias , 612 r. 676 — His royal Burial , 630 r. 699 Arses King of Persia murder'd by Bagoas , together with his Children , 603 r. 564 Artabanus murders Xerxes , 251 r. 278 — Is kill'd , upon his Attempt to murder Artaxerxes , ibid. Artabazus ; the Persian General against Datames , 447 r. 505 — Rebels against the Persian King , 462 r. 527 — Is restor'd to the Kings favour by Mentor , 502 r. 538 Artaxerxes succeeds Xerxes , 251 r. 278 — His War with the Egyptians , 253 , &c. r. 280 , 281 , 282 — With the Athenians at Cyprus , 265 r. 292 — His other Acts , 266 r. 293 — His Peace with the Lacedemonians , 273 r. 301 — His Death , 289 r. 319 Artaxerxes II. Mnemon , succeeded Darius the second , 353 r. 389 — His War with the King of Egypt , and the Grecians , 446 r. 504 — War with his Brother Cyrus , 365 , 367 368 r. 405 , 407 , 408 — His War with Evagoras , 399 , 410 r. 447 , 459 — His Death , 482 r. 506 Asia ; the Description , 575 r. 629 Astrology ; Meton's Circle of 19 years , call'd Enneadeceterides , 277 r. 305 Asphaltes ; the Lake Asphaltes , 651 r. 724 — The Description of Pitch , and how it 's gather'd , 652 r. 725 Atalanta ; Vid. Island . Athenians ; their City burnt by Xerxes , 223 r. 250 — Their Walls rebuilt by the Policy of Themistocles , 236 r. 263 — Gain the Dominion of the Sea , 239 r. 266 — Aid the Rebels in Egypt , and overcome the Persians , 252 , 253 r. 279 , 280 — Their War with the Corinthians and Egeans , 253 , 255 r. 282 , 283 — Their remarkable Victory at Tanagra , over the Thebans , 257 r. 284 — Their flourishing Condition after the War with Xerxes , 263 , 264 r. 291 , 292 — The Peloponnesian War , 277 r. 305 , &c. — Their Expedition into Sicily , 284 , 285 r. 313 , 314 — Their Fight and Rout in the Battel with the Beotians , 290 r. 321 — Their Expedition into Thrace , against Brasidias , 292 r. 323 Their Cruelty with the Scyonians , ibid. — Their second Expedition into Sicily , 300 227 r. 328 , 332 — They besiege Syracuse , 302 r. 334 — Their Victory at Sea , 303 r. 335 — Beaten at Sea , 307 r. 339 — Their Ruin in Sicily , 307 r. 340 — And their misery there , 314 r. 347 The Government of 400 in Athens , 315 r. 348 — Are overcome by the Lacedemonians , ibid. — Their Victory against Callicratides , 349 r. 385 — Their unjust Judgment against their Captains , 350 r. 386 — Their Ruin at Egos Potamos , 352 r. 388 — The taking of their City by Lysander , 353 r. 389 — The Thirty Tyrants of Athens , 357 r. 396 r. 397 — The War with the Tyrants , 373 r. 414 — Their Ejection , ibid — Ten others set up in their room prove as as bad as they , 374 r. 415 — Athens wall'd again , 393 r. 442 — They stir up the Cities against Sparta , 419 r. 471 , 471 — The Beotian War , and their Expedition into Beotia , 420 r. 472 — How the league with Sparta is broken after the Peace of Antilcida , ibid. — A new War with Sparta . The first Victory ( after their loss at Egos-Potamos ) against the Spartans at Naxos in a Sea-fight , 422 r. 475 — Their Expedition into Corcyra , and Victory over the Spartans , — They assist the Spartans , their implacable Enemies , against the Thebans by Iphicrates , 435 , 437 r. 490 , 493 — Are routed by Philip , 478 r. 511 — Their Acts in the Social War , 485 r. 521 — Their War with Philip , 503 r. 539 — The Battel at Chaeronea , where they are overcome by Philip , 516 r. 555 — Their War with Antipater , 578 r. 633 , &c. — Their City given up to Antipater , and garison'd by him , 581 r. 637 — Their Democracy restor'd , 602 r. 662 — Antigonus and Demetrius honour'd by them , 677 r. 757 Athenae ; a University for the Liberal Arts and Sciences , 311 r. 344 Attica ; wasted by Xerxes , 223 r. 250 — By Mardonius , 230 r. 257 — By the Spartans , 280 , 284 r. 308 , 309 , r. 313 , 314 Atho ; Mount Atho digg'd thro' by Xerxes's Army , 310 r. 343 Augurs ; a superstitious Observation of Augurs , the occasion of the Ruin of the Athenians in Sicily , 305 r. 337 — Shew'd to Philomelus , 489 r. 524 — Portending the death of Alexander M. 571 r. 623 Axiotheca ; the Wife of Nicocles murders her self and her whole Family , 665 r. 743 B. Babylon ; Alexander M. his first Entry into Babylon , 548 r. 596 — His second and last , where he died , 570 r. 622 Babylonia ; the Province of Arcon , 574 r. 628 — It s Scituation , 576 r. 630 — Antipater allotted it to Seleucus , 590 r. 648 Bactria ; Conquer'd by Alexander M. The Province of Philip , 574 r. 628 — The Scituation , 576 r. 630 Bagistama ; a fruitful Country , r. 621 Bagoas the Eunuch , colleague with Mentor in Egypt , 499 , 500 r. 535 , 536 — Destroys Ochus and all his Family , 501 r. 537 — How he was punished , 502 r. 564 Belus ; his Sepulchre , repair'd by Alexander M. 570 r. 622 Bessus ; treacherously murders Darius , and stirs up the Bactrians against Alexander M. 552 r. 601 — Punished by Alexander M. 556 r. 606 Beotians ; whence so call'd , r. 696 — Their War with the Plateans , 280 r. 308 — With the Athenians , 290 321 — With the Phoceans , and Lacedemonians , 393 , 394 , 395 r. 439 , 441 , 442 — The Beotian War against the Lacedemonians to the end , 414 r. 465 , 466 — Overcome by Philomelus , 491 r. 526 — By Onomarchus , 493 r. 528 — They overcome Phayllus at Orchomenus , Cephissus , and Chaeronea , 504 r. 541 — Overcome by Leosthenes , 578 r. 633 — Join with Antigonus , 642 r. 713 Boeotarchs , 431 r. 485 Bomilcar ; his Ambition , 661 r. 737 — Invades the Soveraignty over the Carthaginians , 674 r. 754 — His Conflict with the Citizens , 675 r. 755 — His punishment , 676 〈◊〉 . 756 Bucephalus ; Alexander M. his Horse , his properties , 554 r. 603 — Is taken , ibid. — Built a City in India call'd Bucephala , in memory of his Horse , 564 r. 612 Bura and Helice drown'd , two Cities in Greece , 428 r. 481 Buildings ; Stately Buildings in Sicily , 514 r. 553 Burial ; the remarkable love of a Wife to her Husband at his Funeral , 622 r. 689 Bees make their Honey Combs in the Hipps of Agathocles his Statue , 607 r. 671 Byzantians , their Expedition into Bithynia , and Cruelty , 297 r. 328 — The City taken by the Athenians by Treachery , but not without Blows , 331 r. 366 C. Cadmus ; the first King of Thebes , 271 r. 300 Cadmea ; the Cittadel of Thebes taken by the Spartans , 416 r. 467 — Recover'd , 418 r. 470 Callantineans ; their War with Lysimachus , 640 r. 711 Callicrates ; his Sea-Fight with the Athenians , 305 , 349 r. 373 , 385 Camillus ; overcomes the Volsci , Equi , and the Gauls , 406 r. 456 Campanians ; assist Dionysius in Sicily , 330 r. 364 — Are Rooted out of Sicily by Timoleon , 514 r. 553 Cappadocia ; the Province of Eumenes , 574 r. 628 — It s Situation , 576 r. 630 Carducians ; the hardships of the Grecians through their Countrey , 370 r. 411 — The Mountains there , ibid. Caria ; its Situation , 576 r. 630 — The Province of Cassander , 574 r. 628 Carmania ; the Province of Tlepolimus , 574 r. 628 — It s Situation , 576 r. 630 Carrhae ; Villages in Mesopotamia , 569 r. 621 Carthaginians ; their numerous Forces brought into Sicily as Confederats with Xerxes , 225 r. 252 — Their miserable slaughter at Himera , by Gelo , 227 r. 254 — Their Cruelty and Impiety in the Sacking of Selinunt , 327 r. 361 — And after , of Himera , 330 r. 364 — Their War with Dionysius , 376 r. 418 — Are overcome by the Syracusians , 385 r. 430 — Their Navy damag'd by Dionysius , 391 r. 434 — A grievous Plague amongst them , ibid. — The burning of their Fleet , 390 r. 435 — Another Expedition into Sicily , against Dionysius , 398 r. 445 — Another War with him , 414 r. 465 — Plague and Pannick fears , 418 r. 469 — The last War with Dionysius , 439 r. 495 — Another Expedition against Timoleon , 508 , 512 r. 545 , 550 — Overcome by Timoleon , 513 r. 551 — Their Expedition against Agathocles , and their Shipwrack , 654 r. 728 — The manner of the publick Mourning , ibid. — Their Victory at Ecnomon , 656 r. 730 — The Terror amongst the Carthaginians , upon the landing of Agathocles in Africa , 660 r. 737 — Human sacrifices in Africa , 662 r. 739 — Towns taken by Agathocles in Africa , 664 r. 741 — Their miserable Slaughter in Assaulting Syracuse , 668 r. 747 — They overcome Agathocles in Africa , 684 r. 767 — The Tents of the Carthaginians burnt by chance , cause a great terror , ibid. Cassander ; his War with Olympias , 622 r. 689 — He builds Cassandra , and repairs Thebes , 630 r. 699 — Uses Rhoxana and her Son very ill , ibid. — His Expedition into Peloponnesus , 630 r. 699 — Confederates against Antigonus , 632 r. 701 — Another Expedition into Peloponnesus , 635 r. 705 — Into Illyrium , and his happy success there , ibid. — Into Cario against Antigonus , and his good success there , 641 r. 712 — His War with the Apolloniats , 648 r. 719 — Wickedly murders the Son of Alexander and his Mother , 654 r. 728 — Assumes the Kingdom , 680 r. 761 — His Expedition against Antigonus , 702 r. 788 Caulonia Besieg'd and raz'd , 401 , 403 r. 449 , 451 Cerberus ; how he was pull'd out of Hell by Hercules , 372 r. 413 Chabrias ; the Athenian General defends Corinth against the Thebans , 437 r. 493 — Their General in Sicily , 285 r. 314 — His Victory at Sea over Pollides the Spartan 422 r. 475 — His Death , 423 r. 476 Charonaea ; Philip gains a great Victory over the Athenians at Charonaea , 516 555 Chaldaeans ; their Opinion of the Prodigies in the Heavens , 429 r. 483 — The Nature of their Divinations , 570 r. 622 Chares ; the Athenian General overcomes the Argives , 440 r. 496 — His Acts in the Social War , 480 , 486 r. 514 , 521 Charonidas ; His Laws , 267 r. 295 Cilicia ; The Province of Philotas , its Situation , 578 r. 630 Cimon ; His Acts in Thrace , Asia , and Victories both by Sea and Land , 246 , 247 , 248 , 264 r. 272 , 273 , 274 , 292 — His Death , 265 r. 293 Clearchus , the Peloponnesian General ; his Acts , 324 , 362 , 366 , 368 , 369 r. 357 , 401 , 406 , 408 , 409 Cleombrotus , King of Sparta , 430 r. 484 — His Acts and Death at the Battel of Leuctra , 432 r. 486 Cleomenes , King of Sparta , reign'd 60 years 10 months , 668 r. 747 Cleon ; his Cruelty , 285 r. 314 — His Death , 292 r. 323 Cleopatra , the Sister of Alexander M. marry'd to Alexander , King of Epirus , 517 r. 557 — Murder'd by Cassander , 673 r. 753 Concubines ; how they were us'd to be convey'd to the Persian Kings , 247 r. 271 Conon ; the Athenian General in Corcyra , 323 r. 356 — His Sea-Fight with the Spartans , 337 , 375 , 392 , 394 r. 372 , 417 , 438 , 441 — He builds the Walls of Athens , and is cast into Prison , 395 r. 442 Corcyrians ; their War with the Corinthians , and Victory , 275 r. 303 — A dreadful Sedition amongst them , 322 r. 355 — Their other Acts , 643 , 701 r. 714 , 787 Corinthians ; their unhappy War with the Me gareans , 256 r. 283 — With the Corcyreans , 275 r. 303 — Their Sedition , 395 r. 442 — Another Sedition , ibid. — Another Sedition , 424 r. 477 — They help Dion the Syracusian , 513 r. 480 — The Assembly of the Greeks at Corinth about the Persian War , ibid. Cheronea ; A great Battel there between the Athenians and the Thebans , 265 r. 293 Craterus , Alexander M. his special Friend , 570 r. 622 — Assists Antipater at Lamia , 581 r. 636 — Against the Etolians , 585 r. 641 — His Expedition against Eumenes , 578 r. 633 — His Death , 587 r. 644 — His Burial , 634 r. 703 Crotoniats ; they destroy the Sybarites , 266 r. 294 — Their War against Dionysius , 397 r. 444 Crucifixion ; Daimenes crucifi'd by Dionysius , 382 r. 425 Cruelty ; prevented by a prudent Speech , 286 r. 315 — Of the Spartans upon the Plataeans , ibid. — Of the Carthaginians in the Sacking of Selinunt , 327 r. 361 — Of the Persians towards the Grecians , 550 r. 599 — Of Antigonus upon the dead Body of Alcetas , — Of Olympias upon Arrhidaeus and Eurydices , 612 r. 676 Ctesias the Historian ; Where he ends his History , 379 r. 421 Cyprus ; the War with Evagoras by the Persians , 399 r. 447 — The War between Demetrius and Ptolemy for this Island , 675 r. 757 — Recover'd by Demetrius , 680 r. 761 Cyreneans ; a lamentable Sedition at Cyrene , 374 r. 415 — Their War with Thimbro , 582 r. 638 — Are reduc'd by Ptolemy's General , 644 r. 715 — March to assist Agathocles , 673 r. 753 Cyrus the Elder ; his courteous Behaviour , 308 r. 341 Cyrus the Younger ; his War against his Brother Artaxerxes , 362 , 365 , 366 , r. 401 , 405 , 406 — His Battel with the Persians , and Death , 368 r. 408 — The Valour of his Captains after his Death , 361 r. 400 D. Darius ; his Warlike Preparations against the Grecians , 215 r. 242 Darius , the Son of Xerxes , murder'd by his Brother , 251 r. 278 Darius , King of Persia , 291 r. 322 Darius ; the last made King by Bagoas , 522 r 564 , 565 — His Preparations against Alexander M. ibid. — The Battel at Granicum , 530 r. 573 — His first Expedition against Alexander M. 534 r. 578 — His second Expedition , 544 r. 590 — The Fight at Arbela , 545 r. 592 — Kill'd by Bissus , 552 r. 601 — Alexander M. marries his Daughter , 568 r. 618 Decalia ; The Decalian War , 303 r. 335 Delphos ; How the Oracle was first discover'd , 488 r. 523 — Why an old Woman was Priestess , ibid. — The vast Sum robb'd out of the Temple , 402 r. 450 — The Robbers punish'd by the Gods , 505 r. 542 Demetrius , Governor of Syria , by his Father Antigonus , 636 r. 709 — His Expedition against Ptolemy , 644 r. 715 — His War with Ptolemy and Seleucus ; Fight , and Flight , 646 r. 717 — His Beauty , 644 r. 715 — His Expedition against the Nabathaeans , 652 r. 725 — Into Babylonia , 644 r. 715 — Honour'd at Athens , 646 r. 757 — His Expedition against Cyprus . 677 r. 757 — His great Engines in Cyprus , 677 r. 758 — His Preparations to fight Ptolemy , 678 r. 759 — His Victory , 679 r. 760 — The great Damage of his Fleet at Gaza , 640 r. 711 — His War with the Rhodians , 690 , 691 r. 774 , 775 — A Description of his Engine Helepolis , 694 r. 779 — His War with Cassander , 699 r. 785 — His Acts in Asia , 704 r. 791 Demosthenes , the Athenian General ; his Acts , 287 , 290 , 291 r. 317 , 321 , 322 — General in Sicily , 304 r. 336 — Is taken , 308 r. 341 — Put to Death , 314 r. 347 Demosthenes , the Orator , 503 , 515. r. 539 , 554 — Stirs up the Athenians against Philip , ibid. — His Banishment , 579 r. 634 Deucetius ; the Sicilian General , 254 r. 281 — Builds Menaeus . — His War with the Agragentines and Syracusians , 353 r. 389 — Builds Callatina , 274 r. 302 Dimnus ; a Plotter to kill Alexander M. Kill'd by the King 's own hand , 554 r. 604 Diocles. Vid. Laws . Diodorus the Sicilian ; his History : How many it comprehended from the Ruine of Troy to Agathocles , 607 r. 670 — And to the Death of Antigonus , 657 r. 733 Diomedon , the Athenian General ; his Speech when he was most unjustly led to Execution , 305 r. 386 Dion ; his Preparations for War with Dionysius , 479 , 480 , 481 r. 512 , 513 , 515 — His Fight with Dionysius , 482 r. 516 — His Honours at Syracuse , 485 r. 520 , 521 Dionysius , the Tyrant of Sicily ; his Rise , 344 , 345 , 346 r. 380 , 381 , 382 — Declares himself Monarch , 347 r. 383 — His Horsemen rebel , spoil the Palace , and abuse his Wife , 355 r. 392 — Oppos'd by the Syracusians , 359 r. 398 — Disswaded from Abdicating the Government , 360 r. 399 — Restor'd to his Government in Syracuse , 361 , r. 400 — Walls Epipole with wonderful Dispatch , 365 , 366 r. 404 , 405 — His Prepartions for the War against the Carthaginians , 376 , 378 r. 418 , 420 — Theodorus his Speech against Dionysius , in his presence before the Syracusian Assembly , 386 r. 431 — His attempt upon Rhegium , 397 , 400 r. 444 , 448 — A new War with the Carthaginians , 399 r. 446 — His Poems exploded at the Olympick Games , 404 r. 452 — His Cruelty to the Rhegians , 405 r. 453 — He sells Plato , 411 r. 461 — His other Acts , 413 , 414 , 415 , 437 r. 464 , 465 , 466 , 493 — Dies of a Surfeit , 439 , 440 r. 495 , 496 — His Letter to the sacrilegious Athenians , 504 r. 541 Dionysius ; the younger his War with Dion , 481 , 532 r. 515 , 576 — Is Conquer'd , ibid. — Reigns again in Syracuse , 509 r. 546 — Abdicates the Government , and lives a private life , ibid. Dioxippus the Athenian ; his famous Victory in a Duel , over Charogus the Macedonian , his sad Misfortune and miserable Death , 566 r. 615 Drangina ; Conquer'd by Alexander M. 554 r. 704 — The Province of Stasanor , 574 r. 628 Duel ; between Coragus the Macedonian , and Dioxippus the Athenian , 566 , 568 r. 615 , 618 — Of Darius with Cadusius , E. Erygius's Combat with Sartibarzenes , 556 r. 606 — Eumenes with Neoptolemus , 587 r. 644 Earthquakes at Sparta , 244 r. 270 — At Rhages , 627 r. 695 — God the Cause of Earthquakes , 418 r. 48● Eleans ; their Commigration , 243 r. 269 — Their War with the Lacedemonians , 365 r. 404 — With the Arcadians , and Pisatae , 440 r. 497 — Join with the Athenians in the Lamian War , 578 r. 633 — Elis Conquer'd by Telephorus , 648 r. 719 Epaminondas ; his Praise , 424 r. 477 — The Theban General , 430 r. 484 — His Valour in the Battel at Leuctra , 435 r. 490 — Rebuilds Messina , 435 r. 491 — Besieges Corinth , 436 r. 493 — Preserves the Army , 437 r. 494 — His Acts in Peloponnesus , — His other Acts , 441 , 443 , 362 r. 498 , 500 , 401 — His Valour at Mantinea , and Deaths wound , 445 r. 503 — Was a Pythagorean , and Fellow-Schollar with Philip King of Macedon , 477 r. 510 — Regardless of Auguries , 430 r. 484 , 485 — His Sayings at the time he lay a dying , 445 r. 503 Ephori ; the Great Court at Sparta that over-ruled the Kings , 639 r. 709 Epidamnus ; The sedition there , 275 r. 303 Evagoras endeavors to recover all Cyprus , 399 r. 447 — His War with Artaxerxes , 411 r. 460 — Kill'd by Nieucoles , 428 r. 482 Euboea ; Subdu'd by Xerxes , 222 r. 249 — The intestine War , 480 r. 513 Eumelus ; King of Bosphoros , his War with his Brother for the Kingdom , 665 r. 743 — Overcomes his Brother Prytanis , 667 r. 744 — Kill'd by his Horses running away with his Chariot , 667 r. 745 Eumenes ; Governor of Cappadocia , 581 r. 635 — His Expedition against Antipater , 587 r. 643 — His Battel with Craterus and Neoptolemus , and Victory , 587 r. 644 — Is overcome by Antigonus , and besieg'd , 591 r. 649 — His Exercise of his Horses in the Siege , 589 r. 649 — His various Fortunes , 596 r. 655 — His other Acts , 598 , &c. r. 653 , 659 — His danger at Euphrates , 604 r. 667 — His Expedition against Seleucus , 612 r. 677 — His danger at Tigris , ibid. — His other Acts , 613 , 614 , 616 , 617 , &c. r. 678 , 680 , 682 , 683 , &c. — His last Battel with Antigonus , 625 r. 693 — Deliver'd up to Antigonus and put so death 626 r. 694 Euripides ; His death , 351 r. 387 Eurydice ; The Wife of Archidaeus , 590 r. 648 — Hangs herself , 612 r. 676 Eloquence . See Gorgias . F. Fabii ; Three Hundred of the Family kill'd together in one Battel 243 r. 269 Famine ; At Athens in a Siege , 353 r. 389 — At Rhegium , 320 r. 353 — At Pydna , where Olympias was besieg'd 629 r. 697 Feast ; By Alexander M. before his Persian Expedition , 527 r. 570 Fountain ; at the Temple of Jupiter Hammon of a Wonderful Nature , 543 r. 589 Fortune ; hates the Proud and Cruel , 308 r. 341 — The wonderful Turns in Eumenes , 5●6 r. 655 — In Agathocles , 662 , 670 , 678 r. 739 , 749 , 759 — In the Carthaginians , 662 , 668 r. 739 , 746 — Of a Gardner makes a King , 541 r. 587 Funeral ; the sumptuous Funeral of Hephestion 571 r. 623 — Far more pompous of Alexander M. 586 r. 642 — Burnt with their dead Husbands in India , 562 r. 610 — A Contest between two Wives which should be burnt with the dead Husband , 622 r. 689 G. Gauls ; Take Rome , 406 r. 455 — Are almost all cut of by Camillus , 407 r. 456 Geloans ; they leave the City Gela and go to Syracuse , 264 r. 292 — Then to the Leontines , 358 r. 397 Gela besieg'd by the Syracusians , 609 r. 672 — The Cruelty of Agathocles at Gela , 655 r. 729 Gellias the Agragentine ; his Wealth , Hospitality , Beauty , &c. 340 r. 375 — His Wine-Cellar , 341 r. 376 — His Death , 343 r. 379 Gelo ; overcomes the Carthaginians at Himera , 227 r. 253 — His Praise , ibid. — His Victory , and the Death of Leonidas , fall out both on the same day 227 r. 255 — Inriches Sicily with the Spoils of his Enemies , ibid. — His Death , Burial , &c. 235 , 249 r. 262 , 276 God ; God defends the Greeks against Xerxes , 222 r. 249 — His Anger the Cause of all publick Calamities , as Earthquakes , &c. 428 r. 482 — His Revenge of Sacrilege , 505 , 506 , 508 r. 542 , 543 , 545 — Remarks of Divine Providence , 508 , 514 , r. 545 , 553 , 769 Gorgias ; the Leontine his Eloquence and invented Rhetorick , 284 r. 313 Grecians ; their Assembly and Decree at the Isthmus against the Persians , 216 r. 243 — Their Valour at Thermopyle , 219 r. 246 — The Sea-Fight and Victory at Artemesia over the Persians , 222 r. 249 — At Salamis ; 223 r. 250 — Their Expedition against Mardonis and their Fight with him 231 r. 258 — The Grecian Auxiliaries against Artaxerxes for Cyrus his Brother are Victors , 368 r. 408 — The Grecian Captains that were prisoners all put to Death , 369 r. 410 — Their troublesome passage out of Persia back into their own Country , 370 , 371 , 471 r. 411 , 412 , 413 — The Grecian Cities confederate against the Lacedemonians in the Theban War , 419 r. 471 — The Grecians advis'd to Peace amongst themselves by Artaxerxes , 438 r. 494 — Peace after the Battel at Mantinea , 446 r. 504 — Their War at Lamia with Antipater , 496 r. 631 Gylippus ; his severe Speech against the Athenian Prisoners in Sicily . See Speech . Gold ; the Sacred Hunger of Gold , 492 r. 527 — Rich Mines at Philippi , 480 r. 514 Gulf ; a deep Gulf cover'd with Sand in Egypt , 498 r. 534 H. Halicarnassus ; Taken by Alexander M. 531 , 532 r. 574 , 576 Hammon ; the Temple of Hammon , 542 , 543 r. 588 , 589 Hannibal ; the Carthaginian General against the Syracusians , 319 r. 352 — Razes Selinunt , 327 r. 361 — Dies of the Plague , 341 r. 377 Harpalas ; his Luxury and Rapes , 569 r. 619 Helepolis ; an Engine of Battery us'd by Demetrius describ'd , 677 , 694 r. 758 , 779 Helice and Bura ; two Cities drown'd , 428 r. 482 Hephestion dies at Ecbatana : His Funeral , 623 r. 571 Hercules ; the ancient Hercules : His Acts , 557 , 564 r. 607 , 613 Hermocrates ; his Acts in Sicily , 330 r. 364 — Is slain , ibid. Hicetas , Prince of Syracuse , ejected by Dionysius Junior , 508 r. 545 — Overcomes Dionysius , is routed by Timoleon , 509 , 511 r. 546 , 548 Hiero , King of Syracuse , 235 r. 262 — His Acts , 240 , 241 , 243 r. 267 , 268 , 269 — Builds Catana , 240 r. 267 Hilotes ; their War with Sparta , 248 , 290 r. 274 , 320 Himera ; raz'd to the Ground by Hannibal , 328 r. 362 Historians ; who are to be Blam'd , and who Excusable , 244 r. 380 — Who end with the Battel at Mantinea , 446 r. 504 — Unpleasant , when broken off with many Speeches , 657 r. 733 — The Profit of History , 583 r. 639 Honey in Colchis ; makes Men mad , 371 r. 412 Horses ; how exercis'd by Eumenes when he besieg'd in a strait Place . See Exercise . I. Japygians ; Overcome the Tarentines , 241 r. 268 Jason , the Pherean ; his Acts , 420 , 432 , 433 r. 472 , 487 , 488 Ida ; the Mountain Ida describ'd , 524 r. 565 — The Wonders there , ibid. Illyrians ; Overcome the Macedonians , 478 r. 510 — Conquer'd by Philip , 479 , 486 r. 512 , 522 Imilco ; the Carthaginian General in Sicily : his Acts , 380 , 382 , 383 r. 423 , 426 , 427 — His Sacrileges , 385 r. 430 — Looses his Fleet , Army , &c. 391 r. 436 — His extream Misery in his own Country , ibid. — Dies for want , ibid. Isaurians ; burn themselves in Pisidia , 584. 640 India ; the Description , 576 r. 630 — By a Law among the Indians , the Wives burn themselves with their dead Husbands , 622 r. 688 Inundations ; fearful Inundations in Peloponnesus , 428 r. 482 — And in other Parts of Greece , 286 r. 316 — At Rhodes , 627 r. 695 Iphicrates ; the Athenian General in Egypt , 425 r. 478 — His Acts in Egypt , 426 r. 479 — His other Acts , 397 , 435 , 486 r. 444 , 490 , 521 — His Praise , 516 r. 555 Issus ; the Battel at Issus by Alexander M. with the Persians , 535 r. 579 Judges in Persia are flea'd alive , 411 , 412 r. 462 , 463 L. Lacedemon ; the Earthquakes at Sparta , 244 r. 270 — Take Athens , 353 r. 389 — Their Quarrels with the Eleans , 365 r. 404 — Assist Cyrus against his Brother , ib. 367 r. 405 , 407 — Lose their Dominion at Sea , 394 , r. 441 — Overcome by the Athenians in a Sea-fight at Naxus , 422 r. 475 — Their War with the Argives , 493 r. 528 Lamia ; the Story of Lamia , 674 r. 754 Lamia ; the Beginning and Cause of the Lamian War , 490 , 576 r. 525 , 631 Laws ; Laws of Charondas 267 r. 295 — Of Zeleucus , 269 r. 298 — Of Diocles the Syracusian , and his Tragical End , 314 r. 347 — Of the Twelve Tables of Rome , 271 , 272 r. 300 , 301 — Confirm'd by the Death of the Legislator , 270 , 314 r. 290 , 347 Leonides ; the Spartan General at Thermopyle , 217 r. 244 — His Heroick Death there , 220 r. 247 Leosthines ; the Athenian General in the Lamian War , 569 r. 621 — Overcomes Antipater , 579 r. 634 — His Death , and Praise , ibid. Lesbians ; subdu'd by the Athenians , 286 r. 315 Libanus ; a Description of Mount Libanus , 367 r. 407 Long Life of Democritus , 362 r. 401 Lucanians ; their War with the Thurians , and remarkable Victory , 400 r. 448 — With Dionysius the younger , 479 r. 512 — With the Tarentines , 701 r. 787 Lycaonia ; the Situation , 576 r. 630 Lydia ; the Province of Meleager , 574 r. 628 — The Situation , 576 r. 630 Lysander ; the Spartan General against the Athenians , 333 r. 368 — His Victory over the Athenians at Aegos Potamos , 352 r. 388 — His Death , 393 r. 439 Lysimachus ; one of Alexander M. his Commanders . — Thrace his Province , 574 r. 628 — Relieves the Rhodians with Provision , r. 782 — Assists Cassander , 702 r. 788 — Stoops to Antigonus , ibid. Lysimachia built , 667 r. 746 M. Macedonians ; the Parricides amongst the Macedonian Kings , 477 r. 510 — Rout the Greeks at Charonea , 516 r. 555 Mago , the Carthaginian General , fights with Dionysius , and is kill'd , 414 r. 465 Mantineans ; overcome by the Lacedemonians , 295 r. 326 — The City Mantinea besieg'd , and taken by the Spartans , 411 , 413 r. 460 , 464 — The Battel with the Tageans describ'd , 445 r. 502 , 503 — Their War with the Megalopolites , 449 r. 507 Marathon ; the Slaughter of the Persians there , r. 242 Marmarensians ; being besieg'd , burn their Houses , Parents , and Friends , 532 r. 576 Megalopolis built , 439 r. 495 — Their War with the Mantineans , 449 r. 507 — With the Spartans , 495 r. 530 Megara ; the Acts of the Megareans , 231 , 256 , 265 r. 258 , 283 , 293 — Their Sedition , r. 478 Mentor , the Rhodian , betrays the Sidonians , 496 r. 532 — His other Acts , 500 , &c. r. 536 , &c. Mesopotamia ; the Province of Arcesilas , 574 r. 628 — The Situation , 576 r. 630 Messenians ; their War with the Spartans , 248 r. 274 — Are routed out of Greece by the Spartans , 374 r. 415 — Their Increase in Sicily , 392 r. 438 — The City Messina in Sicily sack'd by the Carthaginians , 382 , 383 , r. 426 , 427 — Repair'd by Dionysius , 392 r. 437 — They assist Dion , 481 r. 515 — The City gain'd by Agathocles , 652 r. 726 — Messina in Peloponnesus rebuilt by Epaminondas , 435 r. 491 Meteors ; an Astrological account of them , 429 r. 483 Methon ; a City in Thrace Sack'd by Philip , 493 r. 528 Meton ; the Circle of 19 years call'd Enneadeceterides , 227 r. 305 Miletum ; their War with the Samians , 273 r. 301 — Their bloody Sedition , 352 r. 388 Mitylene ; taken by the Athenians , 285 , 286 r. 314 , 315 — Their Goods sold , ibid. — The Port , 340 r. 375 Motya ; a City of Sicily , r. 359 — Taken by Dionysius , 373 , 379 r. 414 , 422 — Recover'd by the Carthaginians , 382 r. 426 Munychia ; Raz'd by Demetrius , 676 r. 756 Muses ; the Games of the Muses in Macedonia , 527 r. 570 Mycale ; a Description of the battel at Mycale , 234 r. 261 Mycenas Raz'd to the ground by the Argives , 249 r. 276 N. Nabathaeans ; Arabians , their Laws and Manners , 650 r. 722 — Their War with Demetrius , 651 r. 724 Naxus ; Raz'd by Dionysius , 480 r. 513 Nectanabus ; King of Egypt , his War with Artaxerxes , 425 r. 478 Nectanabus ; revolts from his Father Tachos King of Egypt , and is overcome by Agesilaus , 448 r. 506 — Rebells against Ochus , 496 r. 531 Neptune ; the Causer of all Earthquakes and Innundations , 429 r. 483 — Priests drown'd in the Sea offer'd to him , 305 r. 377 Niceas ; the Athenian General his Acts , 485 r. 519 — His Expedition into Peloponnesus , 290 r. 320 — His great misfortunes and lamentable Condition in Sicily 307 , 308 , 311 , 312 r. 340 , 341 , 344 , 345 — Is put to death , 314 r. 347 Nicocles ; the Cyprian , the Tragical end of him and his whole Family , 665 r. 743 Nicolaus the Syracusian ; his brave Speech for the saving the Athenian Captives from being put to death , 200 r. 241 O. Ocean ; the Wonders found in it , 568 , 569 r. 618 , 619 Ochus ; King of Persia succceeds Artaxerxes , 448 r. 506 — His Expedition against Egypt , 491 r. 531 — His Acts , 498 534 — Is destroyed with his whole Family , 413 r. 564 Olympias ; the Mother of Alexander M. 598 r. 658 — Her Return out of Epirus into Macedonia , and Cruelty towards Archidoeus and Eurydice and others , 612 r. 676 — The terrible Famine in the Siege of Pydna , 621 r. 697 — Her Accusation and Death , 629 , 630 r. 698 , 699 Olympus ; the Temple of Jupiter Olympus , at Agrigentum , 340 r. 375 — Another at Syracuse 301 , 514 r. 333 , 553 Olynthians ; their War with Amyntas King of Macedon , 416 r. 467 — Demand their Land again , 397. r. 444 — War with the Lacedemonians , 417 r. 468 Ophellas ; Subdues the Cyrenians , 583 r. 639 — Joins with Agathocles in Africa , 673 r. 753 — He with his Auxiliaries perfidiously slain by Agathocles , 674 r. 754 — His Cruelty , ibid. Oracle of Dodona , 439 r. 495 — Of Hammon , 543 r. 589 Oracles deliver'd to Alexander M. at Hammon , ibid. — To the Clazomeans and Cumeans , concerning Leuca , — To Dionysius of his death , 440 r. 496 — To Eumelus King of Bosphoros of his death , 667 r. 745 — To the Helicenses , 428 r. 482 — To the Ionians , ibid. — To the Lacedemonians of expiating the murder of Pausanias , 239 r. 266 — To the Messinians in Sicily , 399 r. 447 — To Philip before his death , 517 r. 557 — To Philomelus , 489 r. 524 — To Satyrus King of Bosphorus , of the manner of his death , 667 r. 745 — To Seleucus by the Caldeans , 632 , 649 r. 701 , 720 — To the Spartans of the Victory of the Thebans , 241 , 430 r. 268 , 485 — To the Thebans of the Victory at Leuctra , — Of their ruin , 524 r. 566 — To Timoleon of his success in Sicily from Ceres , 508 r. 545 Orchomenos ; Raz'd by the Thebans , 441 r. 498 — The Thebans their old Enemies , ibid. Ostracism ; the Law and manner of it at Athens , 244 r. 270 P. Pallica ; a City in Sicily ; built by Ducetius , 261 r. 288 — It s Growth and Destruction , ibid — The strange boiling Pots call'd Craters in the Earth there , ibid. Pamphilia ; the Province of Antigonus , 574 r. 628 — The Situation , 576 r. 630 Paphlagonia with Cappadocia , 574 628 — The Provinces of Eumenes , 581 r. 636 Parmenio ; his Acts in Phrygia , 540 r. 586 — Suspected of Treason , and put to death , 554 r. 604 Pausanias ; the Lacedemonian General at Platea against Mardonius 231 r. 258 — His Treason against his Countrey , 237238 r. 264 , 265 — Discover'd how , and punished , ibid. Passes difficult Passes in Thermopyle , 219 r. 246 — In Uxiana 549 r. 597 — In the Rock Aornus , 557 r. 667 Peace ; Peace all over the World , 273 r. 301 Pelopidas ; the Theban General , 434 r. 489 — Taken by Alexander Prince of Pherea , 438 r. 494 — Deliver'd , 440 r. 496 — His Acts and Death , and Praise , 442 r. 499 Peloponnesus ; Peloponnesus liable to Earthquakes , 429 r. 483 — The Peloponnesian War , the Causes , Renual &c. 271 , 280 , 303 r. 300 , 308 , 325 Perdiccas ; One of Alexander M. Commanders 547 r. 592 — At Arbela , ibid. — Divides the Conquer'd Provinces , 574 r. 628 — His other Acts , 575 , 576 , 581 , 583 r. 629 , 631 , 636 , 639 — The Captains conspire against him , 585 r. 641 — His Expedition into Egypt , 588 r. 645 Pericles ; His Acts in Peloponnesus , 259 , 260 r. 286 , 287 — His other Acts , 273 , 274 r. 301 , 302 — His Arrears the publick Cause of the Peloponesian War , 277 r. 306 — His hot Speech , 273 r. 301 — His second Expedition into Peloponnesus , 281 r. 310 — His Death , ibid. Persepolis ; Taken and burnt ( by the instigation of a Strumpet , ) by Alexander M , 550 r. 599 Persia ; The Province of Peucestas , 574 r. 628 — The description of a pleasant Tract there , 616 r. 682 Petalisme , 259 r. 286 Phalaecus ; The General of the Phoceans , 495 r. 530 — His Sacrilegious Covetousness , 503 r. 540 — Punish'd by the Gods , 505 r. 542 Pharnabasus ; The Persian General , 316 r. 349 — Helps sometimes the Athenians and sometimes the Lacedemonions , 321 , 324 , 375 r. 354 , 357 , 416 — General of the War against the Aegyptians , 446 r. 504 Phialensians ; Their seditian , 424 r. 477 Philip , King of Macedon ; The Epitome of his History , 477 r. 510 — His Acts and Wars , 477 to 516 r. 510 to 556 — His Feast and stately Games ; and ominous Verses , 518 r. 558 — The Plot against his life , and the Cause ibid. — His Murder . &c , 519 r. 559 Philocles ; The Athenian General at Aegos-Potamos , 352 r. 388 — Is put to Death ibid. Philomelus ; stirs up the Phoceans , 486 r. 522 — Robs the Temple at Delphos , 491 r. 526 — Casts himself down from the top of a Rock , ibid Phoceans ; Their War with the Doreans and Spartans , 256 r. 283 — With the Boetians , 393 r. 439 — With the Thebans , 432 r. 487 — They spoil the Temple at Delphos , 488 , 491 r. 523 , 526 — Their Fight with the Thebans , 503 r. 539 — Are burnt in the Temple , 504 r. 541 Phocio ; the Athenian General , 496 r. 532 — The sentence upon him and his punishment , 602 r. 663 Phoenicia ; the Situation , 576 r. 630 Phrygia the Less , the Situation , ibid. — The Greater , ibid. Pindar ; When he flourish'd , 200 r. 226 Pisidia ; The scituation , 576 r. 630 Plague ; Grievous amongst the Carthaginians , 418 r. 469 — The first Plague at Athens , 281 r. 310 — The second , 286 r. 316 — And the Causes , ibid — In the Camp of Hanniball in Sicily , for his Impiety , 341 r. 377 — In the Camp of Imilco , and the Cause , 389 r. 434 — In Africa , 358 r. 397 Plateans ; the Battel at Platea with the Persians , 231 r. 258 — Are besieg'd by the Spartans , all put to Death and the City raz'd , 282 , 286 r. 311 , 315 — Their other misfortunes , 427 r. 481 Plato ; Sold by Dionysius , 411 r. 461 — The most learn'd of the Greeks , 263 r. 291 Porus ; His War with Alexander M. 561 r. 608 — His Valour and Stature , 562 r. 609 Princes strengthen themselves more with Gentleness than Arms , 309 r. 342 — Their Vices most notorious , ●57 r. 395 Prodigies ; to Alexander M. before his Death , 572 r. 624 — To the Athenians before irreparable slaughter in Sicily , 305 r. 337 — To Epaminondas before his Victory at Leuctra , 428 , 430 , r. 482 , 484 — To Hannibal after the violation of the Sepulchres in Sicily , 341 r , 377 — To Pelopidas before his Death , 442 r. 499 — To the Spartans before their slaughter at Leuctra , 428 , 430 r. 482 , 484 — To the Thebans before the Sacking of their City , 604 r. 566 — To Timoleon before his Expedition into Sicily , 508 r. 545 — Before his Fight with the Carthaginians , 513 r. 551 Ptolemy Alorites , King of Macedonia , kills his Brother , and was kill'd by his Brother , 440 , 477 r , 497 , 550 Ptolomaeus Lagus was cur'd by a divine Power , 567 r. 617 — Governour of Egypt , 574 r. 628 — His stately preparations for the buying of Alexander M. 587 r. 643 — Confirm'd in the Government of Egypt , 590 r. 648 — Subdues Phoenicia , 592 r. 650 — Opposes Antigonus in divers places , — His Expedition into Cyprus , Silicia , and Syria , and his Successes , 98 r. 115 — His Battel and Victory , 646 , 647 r. 717 , 718 — His War with Antigonus , 664 r. 742 — His Sea. Fight with Demetrius at Cyprus , 678 r. 759 — Is worsted , and returns into Egypt , 680 r. 761 — Recovers Coelo-Syria , 704 r. 791 Pylae ; the Gates or Entry into Cilicia , 366 r. 406 Pyrrhus ; the famous Enemy to the Romans , 623 r. 690 Pythagorean Philosopher ; the Master to Epaminondas , and Philip King of Macedon , 478 510 — The last of his Sect , when they liv'd , 440 r. 497 Pythia ; why the Priestesses were no longer Virgins , 489 r. 524 Q. Quinda ; a strong Castle where Alexander M. Treasures were laid up , and carried away by Antigonus , 633 r. 702 Quinquiremes ; or five Oars on a Bank , when first us'd , 376 , 377 r. 418 , 419 R. Race ; a Horse over-run by a Man , 362 r. 401 Rhegion ; a pleasant and fruitful Country in Africa , 659 r. 736 Religion ; Zeleucus his Law concerning it , 270 r. 299 — The Violation of Religion punish'd by publick Calamities , 286 , 391 , 392 , 428 r. 316 , 436 , 437 , 482 Rhodes ; the miserable Inundation at Rhodes , 627 r. 695 — Their War with Demetrius , 691 r. 775 — Staightly Besieg'd , 692 r. 776 — Their Fight with Demetrius and Victory , 693 r. 777 , 778 — The repairing of the City , 699 r. 785 Rhoxana , Wife of Alexander M. murder'd with her son , by Cassander , 654 r. 728 Romans ; the first time they paid Wages to their Soldiers , 364 r. 403 — The first time the People disobey'd the Senate , 404 r. 452 — Their sad Overthrow by the Gauls at Allia , 406 r. 454 — Defend the Capital , 406 , 407 r. 455 456 — Their Wars with the Samnites , 611 , 640 , 641 , 642 , 652 , 675 , 710 , 711 , 713 , 726 — With the Marsians and Hetrurians , 676 r. 756 S. Sacrifice ; a Butcherly Sacrifice of Captives , punished by God , 684 r. 767 Sacrilege ; in divers manners punished by the Gods , 504 , 505 , 506 , 490 , 494 , 698 r. 541 , 542 , 543 , 526 , 529 , 784 — Causes a War , 443 r. 500 — Check'd by an Earthquake , 503 r. 540 — Cast in the Teeth of the Athenians by a Tyrant , ibid. Salamis ; the Sea-Fight at Salamis between the Grecians and Persians , and the remarkable Victory of the Greeks , 224 , 225 r. 251 , 252 Saturn ; a Boy offer'd up to him : The Idol at Carthage , 341 , 663 r. 377 , 740 Sciones ; besieg'd and taken by Storm , and most cruelly dealt with by the Athenians , 291 , 292 , 294 r. 322 , 323 , 325 Stytalisme ; amongst the Argives what it is , 432 r. 487 Sedition : Of the Arcadians , 433 r. 488 — Of the Argives , ibid. — Of Alexander M. his Soldiers , 568 r. 620 — The most bloody Sedition of the Corcyrians , 322 r. 355 — Of the Corinthians , 424 r. 477 — Of Dionysius his Horsemen , 355 r. 392 — Of Megareans , 425 r. 478 — Phialeans , 424 r. 477 — Of the Phliasians , 425 r. 478 — Against Timoleon , 513 , 514 r. 551 , 553 — Of the Syracusians , 253 r. 280 — Of the Zacynthians , 426 r. 480 Seleucus , Governour of the Province of Babylon , so made by Antipater , 590 r. 648 — His Acts , 613 , 632 , 634 , 635 , 646 r. 677 , 701 , 703 , 705 , 717 — Recovers Babylon , 649 r. 720 — Wears a Diadem , 680 r. 761 Serpents ; the Serpents of India , the Greatest and the most Venomeus , 562 r. 610 — Of Africa , 674 r. 754 Sicilians ; their War with Hannibal , 339 r. 374 — With Imilcar , 341 r. 377 — With Imilco , 380 r. 423 — With Hanno , 312 r. 545 — With Amilcar , 654 r. 728 — Assists Dion , 481 r. 515 — Recover their Liberty by the help of Timoleon , 511 r. 548 Sidonians ; their Revolt from Ochus , King of Persia , 496 531 — Are betray'd by Mentor the Rhodian , 497 , &c. r. 532 , &c. — Their miserable Destruction , 498 r. 533 Socrates ; His Condemnation , 374 r. 416 Sogdiana ; Its Scituation , 576 r. 630 Sophocles ; the Athenian General in Sicily , 285 r. 314 — The wonderfull Death of the Poet , 351 r. 387 — His Son likewise a Tragick Poet , 382 r. 425 Soul ; the Immortality , 574 r. 627 — The Cure of the Soul more excellent than the body , 268 r. 296 Spartans ; the praise of them that were kill'd at Thermopyle , ●●0 r. 247 — Sparta first b●sieg'd by the Thebans , 435 r. 490 Speech ; Gyiipus the Lacedemonian his severe Speech against the Athenian Captives in Sicily , 312 r. 345 — Nicolaus his brave Speech to save their lives , 308 , &c. r. 341 , &c. Stratagems ; of the Aegestines against the Athenians of Agathocles against the Geloans , 609 , 655 r. 672 , 729 — Against the Carthaginians , 656 , 659 , 660 , 661 , 664 , 671 , 683 r. 730 , 735 , 736 , 738 , r. 741 , 750 , 705 — Against Sosistratus , 602 r. 672 — Of Alcibiades in perswading Ducetius to to fortify Sparta , 303 r. 335 — Of Alexander M. in Burning his Fleet , 530 r. 573 , &c. Susa deliver'd up to Alexander M. 548 r. 596 — The Situation , 576 r. 630 Sybrarites ; Sybaris razed by the Crotoniats , 266 r. 294 — Repair'd , 267 r. 295 — Again erected , 261 , 267 , 271 r. 288 , 295 , 300 Syracusians ; Besi●g'd by the Athenians , 302 r. 334 — Overcome the Athenians in several Sea-Fights , 305 r. 337 — Their Cruelty upon the Athenian Captives , 314 r. 347 — Their many Wars with the Carthaginians , 319 , 320 , 339 , 341 r. 352 , 353 , 374 , 377 — With Dionysius 359 r. 398 — They beat Imilco in a Sea-Fight , 385 r. 430 — How they were freed from the Tyranny of the Dionysiates , 481 , 510 r. 515 , 547 Dion receiv'd , ibid — The City plunder'd by the Dionysians , 485 r. 520 — Deliver'd from slavery by the assistance of the Corinthians under Timoleon , 507 , 509 , 510 r. 544. 546 , 547 — The City sadly plunder'd by the Soldiers of Agathocles , 609 r. 673 — His cruel punishment of the Citizens , 687 r. 770 — And his butchery of the Fugitives , 693 r. 777 Syria , the Province of Laomedon , 574 r. 628 — The Situation , 576 r. 630 — Subdu'd by Ptolemy , 592 r. 650 T. Tarrentines ; Their unfortunate War with the Japygians , 241 r. 268 — They help the Sicilians against Agathocles , 640 r. 710 — Antigonus against Eumenes ; 620 r. 686 — Their War with the Lucanians , 701 r. 787 Tauromenum ; When built , 480 r. 513 Tegeans ; Their War with the Mantineans , 477 r. 510 Teribazus , the Persian Governor of Armenia , allows quiet Passage to the Greeks returning out of Persia , 378 r. 411 — Is accus'd by Orontes , and acquitted , 411 , 412 r. 462 , 463 Thais , the Strumpet , perswades Alexander M. to burn Persepolis , 511 r. 600 Thalestris , the Amazon Queen , comes to Alexander M. to have Issue by him , 554 r. 603 Thebans ; their War with the Athenians , 257 , 280 , 286 , 300 r. 284 , 308 , 319 , 322 — Their Cittadel Cadmea seiz'd by the Spartans against the League , 417 , 421 r. 468 , 474 — They refuse to join in the General Peace , 424 , 429 r. 477 , 483 — Their great War with the Lacedemonians , ibid. — The Prodigies that appear'd before the War , ibid. — Their Victory at Leuctra , 407 r. 456 — Their other Acts , 408 , 434 , 436 r. 457 , 489 , 492 — Their Expedition into Peloponnesus , 437 r. 493 — Another Expedition into Peloponnesus , 440 r. 496 — Some Battels with the Lacedemonians , 495 r. 530 — They raze Phocis , 496 r. 531 — Their Fight with the Phoceans , 503 r. 539 Thebes Garrison'd by Philip , and afterwards driven out , 516 , 521 r. 556 , 563 — Rebell against Alexander M. 524 , 525 r. 566 , 567 — The miserable destruction of their City and Inhabitants by Alexander M , 526 , 527 r. 568 , 569 — The City rebuilt by Cassander , 630 r. 699 — It s various Changes , 631 r. 700 Themistocles the Athenian General , 216 r. 243 — His wise Counsels at Artemesium , and at Salamis , 222 , 223 r. 249 , 250 — His Stratagems , 224 , 225 r. 251 , 252 — His banishment 243 r. 269 — Flies to Xerxes , 244 r. 270 — His last Stratagem whereby he deceiv'd Xerxes , 245 r. 271 — His Death and praise , 245 , 246 r. 271 , 272 Theodorus ; His brave Speech to the Syracusians to preserve their Liberties , 386 r. 431 Thermopyle ; defended bravely by the Greeks against Xerxes , 217 , 219 r. 244 , 246 Thrace ; The Province of Lysimachus , 574 r. 628 — They waste Chersonesus , 375 r. 417 — Treacherous to the Abderites , 423 r. 476 — Their War with Lysimachus , 640 r. 711 Thucydides ; where he begins and ends his History , 319 , 377 r. 306 , 352 Tigris ; The Course of the River Tigris , 549 r. 597 — Join'd with a Bridge by Antigonus , 614 r. 680 Timoleon ; The Corinthian General into Sicily : A short Account of his Acts , 507 , &c. 513 r. 544 , &c. 551 — Causes Peace and Plenty all over Sicily , 513 , 514 r. 552 , 553 — His Death , and pompous Funeral at Syracuse , 516 r. 556 Tissaphernes , the Persian General , fights bravely with Cyrus , 368 r. 408 — Treacherously cuts off the Grecian Commanders , 369 r. 410 — His War with Agesilaus in the Lesser Asia , 392 r. 438 — Overcome by Agesilaus , 393 r. 439 — And afterwards Beheaded , ibid. Trees ; Trees distilling of Honey , 553 r. 602 Tribunes ; Military Tribunes , when first Created at Rome , 251 , 271 , 272 , 277 r. 278 , 300 , 301 , 306 Tripolis ; a City in Phoenicia , 496 r. 531 Tunis ; taken by Agathocles , 501 r. 737 Tyrants ; the Thirty Tyrants at Athens , 357 , 358 , &c. r. 395 , &c. — Their Cruelties , ibid. 372 r. ibid. 413 — A Tyrant distracts every body , 675 r. 755 — How Tyrants are to be dealt with , 411 r. 461 Tyre ; besieg'd by Alexander M. 537 , &c. r. 583 , &c. — Made a Peninsula , ibid. — Is taken , 431 r. 486 — An ancient City is had been , but then destroy'd , 537 r. 583 — Afterwards rebuilt , 541 r. 587 V. Virginia ; kill'd by her own Father at Rome , to prevent her being a Slave to a Villain that had sworn , she was his Slave Servant , 271 r. 300 Virtue ; we hate when it 's present , but desire it earnestly when it 's lost , and taken from us , 221 , 566 r. 248 , 615 Utica ; the memorable Siege and Defence at Utica in Africa by Agathocles , 680 r. 761 — The Captives of Utica hung at the Engines alive to be shot at by the Townsmen , ibid. W. Wine-Cellars ; the stately Wine-Cellars of Gellias in Agrigentum , 341 r. 376 X. Xenophon the Historian ; where he begins and ends his History , 319 , 446 r. 352 , 504 — Is created General over the Greeks that return'd out of Persia , 374 r. 416 Xerxes ; his Expedition , Armies , &c. into Greece , 213 , 216 , 218 r. 242 , 243 , 245 — The Sea-Fight at Artemisium , 222 r. 249 — The Fight with Leonidas at Thermopylae , 218 , 219 r. 245 , 246 — The Sea-Fight at Salamis , 224 , 225 r. 251 , 252 — His Flight to Ecbatana , 234 r. 261 — Is Assassinated , 258 r. 278 Z. Zacynthus ; the Sedition and War at Zacynthus , 416 r. 480 Zaleucus ; his Laws at Thurium in Italy , 270 r. 299 A TABLE OF THE Eclogues or Fragments . Note : The Letter b in the Fragments stands for Book , and the Letter e for Eclogue or Excerpt ; Likewise the Letter l stands for Lib. and the Letter s for Section . The ECLOGUES or FRAGMENTS out of the First Six Books after the Twentieth of Diodorus the Sicilian . A. ACra Leuca , built in Spain by Amilcar , Hannibal's Father , Book 25. Eclogue 2. Page 720 Aemilius , the Consul , wast the Country of the Celte Galls , b. 25. e. 3. ibid. Agathocles , King of Syracuse , his Acts and Death , b. 21. e. 2 , 3 , 4 , 8 , 11 , 12. 709 Alexander , the Son of Cassander , murder'd by Demetrius , b. 21. e. 7. ibid. Amesalus raz'd by Hiero , b. 22. e. 15. 714 Amilcar , his Acts in Sicily against the Romans , b. 23. e. 9. 716 — His Death , b. 25. e. 2. 719 Antander , the Sicilian Historian , b. 21. e. 12. 710 Antigonus his Death , b. 21. e. 1. 709 Appius Claudius his Acts in Sicily , b. 23. e. 2. 715 Ar●s ; none can please all in any Arts , b. 26. e. 1. 721 Asdrubal unsuccessful in Sicily , b. 25. e. 2. 719 B. Barcas , the Carthaginian General , his Acts in Sicily , b. 24. e. 2. 719 Brennus , the Gall , his Inroad into Macedonia , the Slaughter of his Army , and his Death , b. 22. e. 13. 713 Brutii ; they rout Agathocles , b. 21. e. 3. 709 — He wasts their Country , e. 8. ibid. Cadmean Victory , what , b. 22. e. 4. 712 Calatinus routs the Carthaginians at Sea , b. 24. e. 12. 719 Cantharides blinds the Sight , b. 22. e. 2. 712 Carthaginians ; their War with Pyrrhus in Sicily , b. 22. e. 11 , 14. 712 , 713 — With the Romans , b. 23. 715 — Overcome by Appius Claudius , b. 23. e. 4. 715 — Their War with their Confederates , b. 25. e. 1. 719 Carthalo , his Successes in Sicily against the Romans , b. 24. e. 1. 719 Celte , routed in Sicily through their Intemperance , b. 23. e. 12. 717 — Slaughter'd in Spain by Amilcar , b. 25. e. 2. 720 Cios , the General of the Mamertines , routed by Hiero , kills himself , b. 22. e. 15. 715 Covetousness ; the Evil of it , b. 21. e. 1. 709 D. Demetrius his Acts , b 21. e 1 , 7 , 10 , 11. 709 , 710 Decius , his Cru 〈…〉 at Rhegium ; his Sight lost by a Physician wilfully , by the use of Cantharides , b 22. e 2. 712 E. Enna taken by the Romans , b 23. e 9. 716 Eryx in Sicily taken by Pyrrhus , b 22. e 14. 713 — Raz'd by the Carthaginians , b 22. e 9. 712 F. Fabius , the Roman Consul , slaughters the Hetruscans , Galls , and Samnites , b 21. e 6. 702 G. Gades , b 25. e 2. 719 Galls ; their Inroad into Greece , b 22. e 13. 713 — Their miserable Return , ibid. H. Hannibal ; his Acts in Sicily , b 22. e 15. 714 Hannibal , Son of Amilcar , chosen General in Spain by the Army , b 25. e 5. 720 — His taking of Sagunthum , b 25. e 5. ibid. Hanno ; his Acts in Sicily , b 23. e 2. 715 Hiero ; his Acts , b 22. e 15. b 23. e 2 , 4 , 5 , 12. b 24. e 1. b 25. e 4. b 26. e 6. 714 , 715 , 718 , 720 , 721 I. Indortes , the General of the Iberians , taken and kill'd by Amilcar , b 25. e 2. 720 Istolatius , General of the Celte , taken by Amilcar , b 26. e 2. ibid. Julius the Consul is Shipwreck'd , b 24. e 1. 719 L. Leontines receive Pyrrhus , 713 Lilybeurn in Sicily besieg'd by Pyrrhus , b 22. e 14. ibid. — When built , ibid. — Besieg'd by the Romans , b 24. e 1 , 3. 718 M. Maenon poisons his Master Agathocles , b 21. e 12. 710 — His other Acts , b 21. e 13. 711 Mamertines , their Cruelty at Messina , b 21. e 12. ibid. Messina besieg'd by Hiero , and the Carthaginians reliev'd by the Romans , b 22. e 15. 714 N. Numidians Rebelling against the Carthaginians , are destroy'd by Asdrubal , b 25. e 2. 720 O. Orissus , King of the Iberians , routed by Asdrubal , 720 P. Phintias , Prince of Agragentum , overcome of Hicetas , b 22. e 2. 712 — His Dream of his End , e 5. ibid. Ptolemeus Ceraunus kill'd of the Galls , e 3. ibid. Pyrrhus his Acts in Sicily , e 10 , 11 , 14. ibid. R. Regulus the Proconsul , his Successes in Africa , b 23. e 12. 716 Rhodes torn by an Earthquake . Romans , their Slaughters of the Hetruscians , Galls , &c. b 21. e 6. 709 — Their ancient Shields , and new , b 23. e 3. 715 — Their Acts in Sicily , b 23. e 2. ibid. — Their Shipwrecks , b 23. e 12. 719 — Are beaten at Sea by Cathalo , b 24. e 1. 718 S. Sagunthum besieg'd , b 25. e 5. 720 — Their Heroick Acts , ibid. — The Women kill both themselves and their Children , ibid. Sicily the bravest of Islands , b 23. e 1. 715 Stilpo , Agathocles his General , Shipwreck'd , b 21. e 8. 709 T. Thebes taken by Demetrius , and demolish'd , b 21. e 10. 710 X. Xanthippus the Spartan overcomes Regulus , the Roman General , in Africa , b 23. e 12. 716 The FRAGMENTS out of the Lost Books of Diodorus the Sicilian , gather'd by Photius . A. ALexander Epiphanes , King of Syria , murder'd by his Subjects , Book 32. Eclogue 1. Page 724 Antiochis Queen of Cappadocia , cozens her Husband with a supposititious Birth , b 31 e 3. 723 Antiochus Epiphanes prophanes the Temple at Jerusalem , b 34. e 1. 726 Antiochus Eupator , his War with the Jews , b 34. e 1. ibid Ariamnes II. King of Cappadocia his great love to his Son , and his Son to him , b 31. e 3. 723 Ariarathes I. II. III. IV. V. VI. Kings of Cappadocia , and the last a favourer of Learning , b 31. e 3. — And the pedegree of those Kings , ibid. Athenio the Captain of the slaves in Sicily , and that servile War , b 36. e 1. 731 B. Battaces ; the Priest of Cybele in Phrygia , comes in a strange Habit to Rome , b 36. e 2. 733 Bocchus , King of Africa overcome by Marius , b 36. e 1. 729 C. Cadmus ; b 40. e 1. 736 Caesar ; his War with Pompey , b 37. e 2. 735 — His Murder , ibid. Callo , a young Wife , afterwards she became a Man , b 32. e 1. 724 Capadocia ; The Genealogy of their Kings , b 31. e 3. 722 Carthage ; height of its Walls , b 32. e 2. 725 Cattulus murders himself by the Fumes of Lime , b 38. e 2. 736 D. Demetrius , King of Syria , overcomes Alexander , b 32. e 1. 724 E. Enna taken , and plunder'd by the Slaves , b 34. e 2. 727 Eunus the Juggler , and Captain of the Slaves in Sicily , ibid. H. Heraris . a young Wife , becomes a Man , b 32 e 1. 724 Hermaphrodites ; strange Relations of Hermaphrodites , ibid. I. Jerusalem ; the Temple by Antiochus Epiphanes taken by Antiochus Eupator , b 34. e 1. 726 Jews , hated of all : An Heathenish Relation of their Coming out of Aegypt , b 34. e 1. b 40. e 1. 726 , 736 — Their Laws by Moses , ibid. Jugurtha , King of Numidia , brought Prisoner to Rome , b 36. e 1. 729 M. Marsian War , b 37. e 1. 734 Masinissa , his Srength and Age , b 32. e 3. 325 Megallis , the wife of Demophilus of Enna , thrown down a Rock by the Women Slaves , for her former Cruelty , b 34. e 2. 327 Titus Minutius buys a Slave , he fell in Love with , for a great Sum of Money , and stirs up the Servile War in Italy ; at length betray'd by his own men , b 36. e 1. 729 Moses his Acts , b 34. e 1. b 40. e 1. 726 , 736 N. Nerva manages the War against the Slaves in Sicily ; slothful , b 36. e 1. 730 P. Persius , King of Macedonia , his extream Misery b 31. e 2. 722 Pompey , his Death , b 37. e 2. 734 Prusias , King of Bithynia , murder'd by his Son , b 32. e 4. 726 R. Romans ; their superstition , b 36. e 2 733 — Their Statues of their Ancestors , b 31. e 4. 723 — Their Degeneracy from their former Frugality , b 37. e 1. 734 S. Salvius a Piper , Captain of the Slaves in Sicily , is made King , and call'd Tripho , b 36. e 1. 731 Sicily ; It s lamentable Condition in the time of the servile Wars , b 36. e 1. 729 Sylla ; His War with Marius , his remarkable Death , b 37. e 2. 735 T. Titinius betrays the S 〈…〉 s in Sicily , b 36 e 1. 731 V. Varius , Captain of the Slaves in Sicily , b 36. e 1. ibid. Viriathus , General of the Lusitanians , once a Captain of Thieves , his Successes against the Romans , b 32. e 5. 726 W. War ; The War of the Slaves among the Romans , b 34. e 2. 727 — And in Attica , ibid. — At Nucera , Capua , and by Minutius , b 36. e 1. 729 — The Servile Wars in Sicily , under Eunus , Varius , Salvius , and Athenio . b 34. e 2. b 36. e 1. 727 , 729 The FRAGMENTS out of the History of Diodorus the Sicilian , Publish'd by H. Valesius . A. ACtaeon pull'd in pieces between those that strove for him . See Archias , Lib. 6. Sect. 15. Page 743 Agathocles ; Kill'd with a Thunderbolt , l 6. s 16. ibid. — His Revenge upon his Soldiers that kill'd his Son , l 2● . s 2. 748 Archias his vile love to Actaeon a virtuous young Boy , l 6. s 15. 743 Astyages King of the Medes his Cruelty towards his subjects , l 6. s 30. 745 Adrastus by Chance kill'd Atys the Son of Croesus ; Kills himself for it , l 6. s 32 ibid. Atys . See Adrastus , ibid. Aeneas his Care of his Father when Troy was taken , l 6. s 8. 742 Aristogon ; his praise l 6. s 46. 747 Antigonus ; one a private Man Kill'd through his Ambition , l 21. s 1. 748 Apollodorus , King of Cassandria in Macedonia , his Cruelty , l 22. s 5. 750 Attilius Regulus , the Roman General , his Misfortunes at Carthage , routed by Xanthippus , l 23. s 1. 751 Antiochus the Great , his Acts , l 26. s 28 to 33. 757 — His strange familiarity with ordinary fellows l 26. s 43. 758 — Epiphanes his foolish and light Carriage at Sports and in Feasts , ibid. s 67 , 68 , 69. 761 Antiochus Cyzienus addicted to Puppit-Plays &c. hunting wild Beasts in the night , l 34. s 25. 774 Aradians slew the Ambassadors , sent to them from the Marathenians , l 26. s 97. 767 Arsases , King of Parthia , his praise , l 26. s 107. 769 Attalus his cruelty , l 34. s 9. 771 Athenaeus , Antiochus's General , abusive in his Quarters , afterwards was famish'd to Death because none would relieve him by reason of his former abuses , l 34. s 16. 722 Asellus ; See Lucius Asellus , 776 B. Bias , one of the Seven Wise Men , His noble Entertainment and Redemption of Captive-Virgins , l 6. s 28. 744 C. Castor and Pollux , l 6. s 1. 741 Chilo , one of the Seven wise Men , l 6. s 26. 744 Cyrus ; his Praise , l 6. s 29 , 31 , 34. 744 Croesus , Cyrus his Kindness to him , l 6. s 33 , 34. 745 Cambyses , l 6. s 44. 747 Cimon , his love to his Dead Father , l 6. s 51. — His Praise , 52. 748 Carthaginians ; their War with the Mercenaries . See War. 752 — Their Cruelty towards the Micatanian Revolters , l 26. s 10. 754 Cretians ; their Treachery to the Citizens of Siphnus , Corinth ; Rebuilt by Julius Caesar , l 26. s 92. 766 Caius Gracchus ; his Head sold by his tr 〈…〉 rous Friend Lucius Metellius for its Weight in Gold , l 34. s 22. 773 — Drew out the Brains , and pour'd in Lead to make it weigh heavier . ibid. Caius Marius , one of the Ambassadors sent to Metellus , despis'd by him , but belov'd by the Soldiers , l 34. s 28. 775 Caius Domitius ; See Pompaedius . D. Dromichares King of Thrace , his kind Usage of Lysimachus and his Son when he had them prisoners . Demetrius Nicanor King of Syria his Cruelty l 26. Demetrius Son of Philip King of Macedon murder'd by his Father through the instigation of his Brother Perseus , l 26. s 39. 758 Decius , Treacherously kill'd all the Rheglans , l 22. s 1. 750 — His end , ibid Diegulis King of Thrace his cruelties , l 26. s 104 , 105. 769 E. Eleans , Consecrated to Jupiter by the Policy of the Lacedemonians , l 6. s 12. 742 Eucephus , his Treachery concerning Polychares his Cattel , and his Cruelty , l 6. s 14. 742 Eumenes ; his Kindness to his Brother Attalus , tho' he had married his Queen in his absence , upon news of his death , l 26. s 44. 759 — His other Acts , s 48. ibid. — His Praise , s . 66. 761 Eumenes King of Parthia his Cruelty , raz'd a great part of Babylon . F. Fimbria ; encouraged his Soldiers to plunder , l 37. s 11 , 12. — His Cruelties , s 13. 779 G. Gauls ; their Cruelty , l 26. s 65. 761 Gorgus Father and Son , their remarkable love one to another . H. Hippomenes , caus'd his own Daughter to be eaten up by a Horse , l 6. s 20. 743 Hamilcar ; his cruel usage by the Sons of Attalus , l 24. s 5. 752 Hannibal , his Acts , l 26. s 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 9. 753 — His Praise , s 36. 757 Hieronymus King of Syracuse murder'd by his Subjects , l 26. s 7 , 8. 754 Hasdrubal ; his Commendation , l 26. s 11. 754 I. Julius Caesar his praise , l 26. s 92. 766 — Rebuilt Corinth , ibid. Jugurtha Besieged his Brother Adherball in Cinna , took the place , and unnaturally slew his Brother , l 34. s 23. 77● L. Lycurgus , l 6. s 11. 742 Lucius Tarquinius King of the Romans his praise , l 6. s 23. 744 Lucretia , her story , l 6. s 48. 747 Lysimachus kindly us'd by the Thracians , when he was prisoner , l 21. s 3 , 4. 74● — Sent to Seleucus to have Demetrius kill'd s 10. 749 Lucius Asellius , a prudent Governor of Sicily , his praises , l 36. s 8 , 9. 776 M. Mynderidyes the Syberite , his state and grandeur , l 6. s 19. 743 Myso , one of the seven wise Men , l 6. s 25. 744 Messina ; the Citizens murder'd by the Mamertines , received as Friends , l 21. s 9. 749 Metellus Quintus ; Son of Metellus , his great love to his Father , and care to have him restor'd from banishment , l 36. s 3. 775 Mucius Scaevola , see Scevola , 776 Mithridates ; his Clemency towards the Roman Soldiers , and his successes in Asia , l 37. s 5 , 6. 777 — His War with the Rhodians , ib. 778 N. Numa Pompilius , l 6. s 17. 743 Nearchus the Tyrant of Elis , how he was us'd by Zeno see Zeno , 747 Nabis King of Lacedemon , his murder of Pelops the Son of Lycurgus , and his other Cruelties , l 26. s 12. 754 P. Paulus Emilius , his praise , l 26. s 42 , 57 , 61. 758 — His death and praise , l 26. s 61. 760 Pittachus , one of the seven wise Men , l 6. s 27 , 28. 744 Pleminius King of Thrace , his beastly Cruelties , l 26. s 14. 754 Polychares ; see Eucephnus , 742 Pythagoras , l 6. s 36. 745 — The 〈…〉 dness of the Pythagorians one to another , l 6. s 37. — Other matters concerning them , l 6. s 38 , 39 , 40 , 41 , 42. Polycrates King of Samos , his cruelty towards the Lydians that fled to him , l 6. s 54. 747 Pyrrhus plundered Egeas in Macedonia , his Soldiers rifl'd the Sepulchres of the former Kings , l 22. s 6. 750 Proserpina ; her Temple robb'd by Pleminius the Roman Governor of Locris , l 26. s 14. 754 — The effect of it , ibid. Philip King of Macedon , his Acts , l 26. s 21 , 22 , 23 , 24 , 25. 756 Perseus , Son of Philip King of Macedon , procures his Brother Demetrius to be murder'd by his Father . See Demetrius , 758 — His Cruelty , s 46. 759 — His other Acts , s 56 , 58. — His Covetousness , s 59. 760 Ptolemy Philometer driven out of his Kingdom ; fled to Rome , l 26. s 70. 762 — Met kindly by Demetrius , ibid. Prusias , King of Bythinnia robb'd the Temple of Pergamus , l 26. s 81. 764 — The punishment of his Army both by Sea and Land , ibid. — Hated by his Subjects , l 26. s 90. 766 Philip Father of Alexander , his Acts , l 26. s 83. 765 Pumpeius Quintus his Acts , at the Siege of Lagnetum , l 26. s 106. 769 Ptolemy Phiscon ; his cruelty to his Wife and Sister Cleopatra , in murdering her , and his Son Memphites , l 26. s 103. 768 Pompaedius General of the Martians , his rash design to beset the Senate-house with 10 Thousand Men , l 37. s 1. 734 — Diswaded by Caius Domitius , ibid. Pompeius Cn. the Great , his Commendation , l 37. s 14 , 18. 779 Poscriptions in Rome ; an Instance of a remarkable Example in the punishment of one that gloried over others , and at last read his own name in the List , l 37. s 17. 778 R. Romulus Silvius , kill'd by a Thunderbolt , l 6. s 9. 742 Romulus and Remus , l 6. s 13. ibid. Rhegium ; the People there all kill'd by Decius , and his Garrison of Campanians , l 22. s 1. 750 Romans ; their Clemency towards the Conquer'd , l 26. s 62. 760 — The degeneration of their Manners , l ●6 . s 4. 775 S. Sylla , his Commondation , l 37. s 〈◊〉 777 — The murders and slaughters in Rome by Syll● , l 37. s 8 , 16. 778 , 780 — Robb'd the Temples to carry on the War in Italy , s 10. 779 Salmoneus defied Jupiter , l 6. s 4. 741 Syberites ; their Luxury , l 6. s 19. 743 Solon , l 6. s 24. 744 Servius Tullius ; his Praise reigned 44 years , l 6. s 35. 745 Sicily ; P. Clodius his Acts in Sicily , l 24. s 1. 752 — Hieronymus King of Sicily , murder'd by his Subjects , l 26. s 7. 754 — The Servile War , l 34. s 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 11. 770 — The Cruelty of the slaves , l 36. s 1. 775 Scipio ; his humanity to Syphax King of Numidia his prisoner , and his other Acts , l 26 s 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 755 — His Praise , Scipio the Son of Paulus Aemilius , his Praise and noble Acts , l 26. s 76. 763 Scipio Africanus ; his faithfullness in his performance of Articles with his Enemies , l 26. s 85. 765 — Takes Carthage , and restor'd the Phalerian Bull , and other things to the Sicilians , l 26. s 91. 766 Scipio Nasica ; his Commendation , l 34. s 24. 773 Scaevola his Virtues , l 36. s 5 , 6 , 7. 676 T. Thessalus abdicated the Government of Athens , Tiberius Gracchus ; his Praise , l 34. s 10. 772 V. Viriathus General in Spain against the Romans ; his Justice in dividing the Spoil , wheen he was Captain of the Robbers , l 26. s 93. 766 — His Contempt of Wealth , s 99. 767 — His Death and Burial , s 108. 769 W. — War ; the Mercenary War with the Carthaginians , l 25 s 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. 752 — The Servile War in Sicily . See Sicily , 77● Z. Z●no ; how he us'd the Tyrant Nearchus , when he was upon the Back , l 6. s 47. 747 The FRAGMENTS out of the Lost Histories of Diodorus the Sicilian , Publish'd by F. Vrsinus . A. A Chaians refus'd the Gift of Eumenes , s 13. Page 779 — Accept Seleucus's Present , ibid. Aetolians in great Fear , s 5. 783 — Their fruitless Embassy , s 8. ibid. Albans and Romans became Enemies to one another , s 1. 783 Ambassadors come from Rome to Rhodes , s 29. 779 Ambassadors come to Rome from all parts , s 20. 780 Antiochus the Great , s 6. 783 — Rejects Scipio's Advice , s 7. ibid. — Freed from War , s 9. ibid , Ariarathes commended by the Senate , s 24. ibid. Arradians , s 29. 773 Asia ; Princes of Asia fast Friends to the Romans , s 14. 782 B. Bocchus King of Lybia , s 33. 782 — Sends Commissioners to Marius to crave Pardon for his Crimes , ibid. — Seizes Jugurtha , and delivers him bound , and by that means bought his safety , ibid C. Caria assigned to the Rhodians , s 10. 779 Carthaginians deliver themselves and Countrey to the Romans , s 27. 780 — They are in great Consternation , ibid. Celtiberians treat for Peace , s 26. ibid. Cretians declared Friends to the Senate , s 35 783 — They are commanded to send in all their Ships , ibid. — Are divided about it , and stir up the People to sedition , ibid. D. Demetrius sends the Senate a Crown of great Value , s 25. 780 E. Egypt an Excellent Countrey . s 32. 782 Eumenes presented with an Ivory Charriot , s 16. 779 F. Flamininus sent to Rome , discharges the Italian Servants , s 3. 782 — He treats with Antiochus his Ambassador , s 4. ibid. G. Gallatians or Gallogreeks , send Ambassadors to treat for Peace , and are refus'd , s 11. 779 H. Heraclides sent to Treat about a Peace , s 6. 783 I. Jugurtha sent for and seized , s 33. 782 M. Marathum deliver'd up , s 28. 773 Mark Anthony makes Peace with the Cretians , s 35 783 Mi 〈…〉 idates endeavours to corrupt the Senate , s 34. 782 N. Numantines treat with the Romans for a Peace , s 3. 773 — They renew the War with the Romans , ibid. P. Perseus ; War decreed against him by the Senate , s 17. 779 — Commanded to mend his manners , s 15 779 Philip freed from Tribute , and his Son Demetrius discharg'd , s 4 783 Prusias ; his base and shameful Catriage , s 22. 780 Ptolemy endeavours to gain Caelo-Syria , s 18. ibid. — Ptolemy the Elder ; his Ambassadors rejected , f 23 780 Ptolemy the younger in favour with the Senate , ibid. Ptolemy Euergetes meets the Ambassadors in Pomp and State , s 32. 782 — Shews them his Palace and Treasure , ibid. R. Rhodians exceedingly afraid , s 19 779 — Deliver'd from their Fears , 780 Romans jealous of Eumenes , s 21 780 — Roman Ambassadors slight Ptolemy's Rarities and fins Things , s 32. 782 — Admire the Populousness and Situation of his Country , ibid. — Travel through the World , ibid. — Return highly applauded , ibid. S. Saturnius after condemn'd to die , rescued by the People and declared Tribune , s 34. 782 Scipio and his Delegates highly applauded , s 32. 782 T. Termisian Ambassadors , s 30. 773 Tryphon of a private Man made King , s 31. 773 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A36034-e20820 Ulysses . In Hell. Or by a Divine Mouth of History . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Worthy Men of Language . Those that meet with it . A Divine Person , or a God. A. M. 3896. Isaacson . A. M. 2848. Notes for div A36034-e21700 Of the Opinions of the first Generation of Men. * Gr. Without Generation or Corruption . Of the Beginning of the World. † Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Mice bred of Mud in Egypt . Mens first manner of Life . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Who were the First Kings . The first Men in Egypt . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Tree yielding most sweet and delicious Fruit. See Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 13. c. 17. † Corchorum , Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 21. c. 〈◊〉 . Osiris , Isis , Ceres , Oceanus and Minerva , the most antient Egyptian Gods. 〈◊〉 Odys . 〈◊〉 Ver. 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cold. Jupiter , Spirit . Hom. 〈…〉 d. 8. Ver. 54● . Vulcan , Fire . Metera , The Earth . Oceanus , Water . Hom. Ilia . 14. Ver. 302. Minerva , Air. * Homer . The Earthly Gods of Egypt . Vulcan the first Inventer of Fire . This Saturn is judg'd upon good grounds to be Naoh . Boccard . Phaleg . lib. 1. c. 1. f. 1. Stilling . Orig. Sacr. lib. 5. c. 5. Sect. 8. † These were Five Days added to the end of every Year , to make up their former Year to consist of 365 Days . See the Reason , Orig. Sacr. 9● , 91. This Osiris was call'd Apis , and was King of Argos , and afterwards of Egypt . Vid. Strab. Plin. about the time of Jacob's leaving Laban , Anno Mund. 2205 , before Christ 1744. Hely . Cron. but by Isaacson , Ann. Mund. 2778. Osiris built Thebes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Golden Temples . * Homer . † Mercury , or Hermes his Inventions . This Mercury is supposed to be Joseph , by Bochart . Vid. Crale , Court of the Gent. Part 1. lib. 1. c. 4. p. 45. * Of the exact framing of a Body . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The same with Cham. * C ham call'd Pan. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Inundation of Nile . † Aetos in Greek , because an Eagle is quick , lively and swift . * Shot through . Nysa in India . Beer anciently . This Osiris was mur●her'd about the time Jacob with his whole Family came into Egypt : As 〈◊〉 H●lvicus Cro. An. Mund. 2239. Vid. Sir Walter Rawl . History , lib. 2. part 1. cap. 2. sect . 5. That this Osiris was Misraim , the Son of Cham. In the time of this Orus , Jacob is said to come into Egypt . Sir Walter Rawl . lib. 2. part 1. c. 2. sect . 5. Helvicus says in the time of Osiris , An. Mun. 2239. Apis and Mnevis . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Or of Thebais the higher Egypt . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Noise and rude Shoutings at the Feasts of Bacchus . * Mizraim the Son of Cham. † These must be understood Lunary Years of Thirty Days , as the Egyptians us'd to account . Vid. Plut. Numa , Lact. lib. 2. c. 12. p. 118. Orus the Son of Osiris , was Born An. Mund. 1778. Alexander's Conquest of Egypt , An. Mun. 3661. which is 1889 Years after , which makes up 22996 Lunar Years , and 15 Days , which comes near to this Account of Diodorus . Orig. Sacr. c. 5. Orpheus . * Osiris was call'd Dionysus or Bacchus . The Stories of the Heroes and Gods the Grecians deriv'd from the Egyptians . * Juno is called by the Greeks , Heras , and Hercules , Heracles . † A Lawgiver . Orus the last of the Gods , King of Egypt . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lunary Years , 30 Days a Month. † So that there was Three Years in one Solar Year . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Times or Seasons . Obedience to Wives in Egypt . Colonies out of Egypt . Babylonians . * Cholchians , Jews . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Circumcision . † Athenians , The Saits of the City Sais near one of the Mouths of Nile in Delta , in the lower Egypt . * The Nobility . † Tillers of the Ground . Captains out of Egypt . Vid. Plutarch Theseus . * The Fourth King of Athens , time of the Exodus of the Children of Israel . † This seems to be the Seven Years Famine . Scarcity all over the World but in Egypt . * Priests or Magistrates of Athens . † Pastaphori , Egyptian Priests , who carry'd the Coat of Venus , whose Name was Pastos . † Lake of Serbon , Plin. Na. Hist . lib. 5. c. 1● . In his time but a small Lake , said to be once 50 Miles in compass . * Barathrum , a deep Gulf. † The Medeterranean . * Five Thousand Furlongs . Eight Hundred Miles . † 320 Miles . * 960 Miles . The nature of Nile . † 1920 Miles . * About 3 Miles . Cataracts . Meroe . † 3000 Furlongs is about 360 Miles . * Note , Above he says it was but 22 Furlongs broad ; now 1000 , which is about 120 Miles . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cynocephales , Monkies that have Heads like Dogs , are fierce and cruel , Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 8. c. 54. * δ. The Mouths of Nile . † Now Damiata . 1. Pelusian . 2. Tanitian . 3. Mendesian . 4. Pathmetian , or Fatnian , by Strabo . 5. Sebinnitian , 6. Bolbinitian . 7. Canopian . Attempt to cut through the Isthmus to the Red Sea. Ptolemy's River . † The Red Sea. * Asinoe , now Azirus . † A Snail 's Shell . Lotus , Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 13. c. 17. Ciborium . * Persica , Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 13. c. 9. Sycamore , Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 13. c. 7. Bates . Zythus . Cici . The Beasts of Nile . Crocodile , Vid. Plin. lib. 8. c. 25. Ichneumon ; † Hippopotamus , or Sea-Horse , Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 8. c. 25. Abundance of Fish in Nile . * June 10th . † Sept. 10th . * Now Grand Cairo . Controversies about the overflowing of Nile . † Bolgii . Yearly Winds . * Our Winter . Democritus . Plin. Nat. His . lib. 2. c. 47. Ephorus . * This is now found to be the true Reason at this day . † From the 10th of June to the 10th of September . Their first way of Living . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from his lightness . † Mercury . The Kings of Egypt . * Heroes . † Ant. Ch. 58. * Ptolemy Dionysius the Younger , before Christ , 58 , reign'd with Cleopatra the Year before Christ , 49. 1. Menas the First King after the Gods. 2. Gnephachthus . 3. Busiris . * The City of the Sun. † About 20 Miles . Thebes built . Hom. Illiad . lib. 9. * Almost Two Miles . Sepulchres . † 67 Foot. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 16 Cubits high ; i. e. 44 Foot. * Twelve Foot † Forty Foot. * The Gallery or Cloyster . ‖ Three Thousand and Two Hundred times Ten Thousand of Mina's , every Mina 3l . 2s . 6d . That is , Ninety Six Millions of Pounds Sterl , and Sixteen Thousand Millions of Crowns . Astrology of the Thebans . Vchoreus , the Builder of Memphis . † δ Delta . Alexandria . The Name of Egypt . Miris or Maris his Lake . See Herodotus , Euterpe , lib. 2. c. 149. * Ten Schaenes , every Schaene 32 Furlongs , is about 48 Miles , but some say a Schaene is 60 Furlongs , then it 's 90 Miles and upwards . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Three Plethras . Now in being , Eight Leagues in compass only . † Sweet Ointments , and other fine things . * Sesostris in the time the Israelites were in Egypt . Sir Walter Rawl . † Bards . Vsh . Ann. says he was the Son of Amenophis , that was drown'd in the Red Sea , in the Year of the World 2513 , and this Expedition was the Nine First Years of the Children of Israel's being in the Wilderness , Vsh . Ann. p. 20. * 27 Miles . † Provinces . * Nomarchus . Sesostris's Expedition . Sesostris his Death . Sesostris the Second , call'd Phero , by Herodotus . Herodot . lib. 2. c. 11. Ammosis . Actisanes . Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 10. c. 23. the Description of these Quails . ‖ Mendes . Proteus , Cetes . * To have knowledge of the Winds . Remphis . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chembes . * About 20 Miles . Pyramids . † Seven Plethras . * Three Yards . Cephres , Chabryis . Suppos'd to Reign in the time of David , and the beginning of Solomon's Reign , Helv-Chron . 42. Mycerinus . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Three Plethras . Uncertain who built the Pyramids . * Ammosis . † Maronas . Bocchoris , in the Reign of Vzziab King of Judah , An. Mun. 3283 , before Christ 766. Helv. Cron. Sabacon , or Sabaco , taken to be so , who joyn'd with Hoshea King of Isreal . Persons to work in Chains , instead of being put to Death . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord. Anarchy . Twelve Kings reign lovingly in Egypt . Herodot . lib. 2. c. 147. Psammeticus . An. Mu. 3288. Ant. Ch. 669. 29 Year of Manasseth King of Judah . Herodotus , lib. 2. c. 151. Psammeticu's Army revolt . Apries . Amasis . Olymp. 63. Ant. Ch. 523. The Customs of the Egyptians . The way of Living of the First Kings of Egypt . Hours set apart . The Priests Prayers for the King. * Atton'd the Gods by Sacrifice . History read . Diet. Judgment not to be given to gratify the King's Passion . Burial of the Kings . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dirt The Division of Egypt into Three Parts . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , do not drown them . All to follow their own Trades and no other . Courts of Justice . The Law proceedings . * To shew that Truth was on his side . Laws of Egypt . Laws Military Secrets reveal'd to Enemies Coyning , Forgery , &c. Rape . Adultery . Deb 〈…〉 Usury . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moderation of Usery . 〈◊〉 Marriage . * Flags call'd Papyre , with which they made Books , and therefore sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Book . † Twenty Drachma's amount to 12s . 6● . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Periodical Motions from West to East , by force of the Primum Mobile . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sterigmus , their stops , and then return like the Tropicks . Arts. Physicians . Beasts ador'd by the Egyptians . * Ichneumon , the Indian Rat , Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 29. c. 4. and lib. 8. c. 24. He kills Asps , and the Crocodile . † Ibis , a Bird the Egyptians pray unto when they are troubled with Serpents , Plin. lib. 10. c. 28. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Or Mneus , an Ox dedicated to the Sun. Strabo , lib. 17. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Leontopolis . Costs of Burial of Sacred Beasts . † Or Bull. Reasons given for this Adoration . * Hobgoblins . * Of the City of Wolves . Crocodil's why ador'd . Menas pursu'd by his own Dogs , sav'd by a Crocodile . Their Burials . * About 62 l. 10 s. † The Dissector . * The Imbalmers . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1. Godliness , 2. Righteousness , 3. Sobriety commended by the Heathens . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the infernal Region . Lawmakers in EGIPT . 1. Mnevis . * A People in Sarmatia , in Muscovy . † A People of Scythia . 2. Sasyches . 3. Sesostris . 4. Bocchoris . 5. Amasis . 3 or 4 years before the death of Nebuchadnezzar , before Christ , 567. * Afterwards crucify'd by Oroetis , Governor of Sardis , Olymp. 64. Her. l. 3. c. 125. Many Grecians travell'd into Egypt . Homer Odyss . lib. 24 in the beginning . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ocean . Ogilb . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Fifty . † This Fable of the Ass is feign'd by Cratinus , an Athenian Comedian who flourish'd in the 81. Olymp. he feigns one in Hell twisting a Rope and an Ass gnawing in pieces what he had done . Whence the Proverb , Contorquet piger funiculum . See Pausanias in Phoc. c. 29. where the person twisting the Rope is call'd Ocnus , signifying Slothful . Funiculum intorquet longum dextra impiger Ocnus . Moxque asina intortum ventre profunda vorat . Alciat . Embl. 91. * Carvers of Images in Stone . † Of Apollo before-mention'd . Notes for div A36034-e46540 Ninus , Ann. Mun. 2737. Vsher's Ann. Time of Deborah ; but generally Chronologers make him far more antient , Ann. Mun. 2000 , Ant. Chr. 1950 , about the time of Abraham's Birth . Crucify'd . Ninus Conquers several Countries . * Mediterranean . Ninive built . * About 23 Miles . † About 74 Miles . * Ninive . Semiramis her Descent . † This was the Philistines Dagon . Vid. Ovid. Met. lib. 4. Ninus's Expedition against Bactria . Semiramis builds Babylon . Semiramis Reign'd , Ann. Mund. 2006 , Ant. Chr. 2944. Petavius says , Abraham was born in the 24. h Year of her Reign , lib. 1. c. 2. * Bitumen , Asphaltes . † Orgya , is 6 Foot ; so 50 Crgya's is 100 Yards . * 7 Miles and an half . † 50 Origia ' s. * Banqueting Houses . † Almost 40 Miles . A Passage made under Water from one Palace to another . Jupiter's Temple . * Or Altar . See Qu Curtius lib. 5. Sect. 1. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Such as we call Plaister of Paris . † The Persi Gulf. The gr 〈…〉 Stone 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉 tains by 〈…〉 ramis . Ob●los in Gre 〈…〉 signifies a S 〈…〉 Strange Properties of a Morass . Her several Expeditions . The wonderful Lake in Ethiopia . Burials in Ethiopia . * An high form or block ; Her Expedition into India . Mock-Elephants . * 500000 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but in the margent , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 200000. * Breastplates . Her End. But others say she was kill'd by her Son Ninyas soliciting him to incestuous Embraces . 3. Ninyas . Sardanapalus . The Assyrian Empire to Sardanapalus continu'd 1360 Years . This is Justin's Account , and agrees best with the Holy Scriptures : So Velleius Paterculus agrees , and the Reign of Belus or Nimrod , 55 Years . The beginning of his Reign falls in Ann. Mun. 1718. And Sardanapalus his Fall , was in Ann. Mun. 3078 , in the 19th of Jehu , 543 Years before the Taking of Babylon by Alexander the Great , Ant ; Chr. 872 , Vid. Helvicus's Chron. * Teutamus . Sardanapalus the Thirtieth King , and the last . * By Sodomy . Epitaph . † Cli 〈…〉 , vide 〈…〉 neus , lib. 12. Clemens , lib. 2. Strom. Cicero . Tusc . lib. 5. What once I gorg'd I now injoy , And wanton Lusts me still imploy . All other things by Mortals priz'd , Are left as Dirt by me despis'd . An Epitaph fitter for an Ox than a Man. says Aristotle . Notes for div A36034-e51080 Arbaces . * 2 Kin. 20. 〈◊〉 . call'd Baladan , and Isa . 39. 1. Ush . Ann. 61. Ant. Ch. 747. Nineve raz'd . Ann. Mund. 3080. Before Christ 868. Herodotus says , lib. 1. c. 95 , but 520 Years from Ninus , which Vsher follows ; so that Ninus falls in with the times of Deborah , as is before observ'd , against the Stream of all Chronologers almost . Notes for div A36034-e53380 A Description of the Chaldeans . P. 82. * Sol , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Mars , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Venus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Mercury , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Jupiter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stars , Counselling Gods. P. 83. The Course of the Sun , Moon , and the Five other Planets . Empire of the Medes . * Cyaxares besieges Nineve , and taketh it An. Mun. 3348 ; about 3 or 4 years after the death of Josiah , before Christ 600. Herod . † Conquered by Cyrus An. Mun. 3391. Before Christ 557. * Arsaeus . † A People of Scythia . P. 85. India . About 3200 Miles . * When the Sun enters Capricorn , it is their Summer . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Rather under the Equinoctial Line . * Arctus . † Arcturus , Charles ' s Wain ; i. e. towards the South . P. 86. * Beginning of June . Rivers . Ganges . † Something above Three Mile . Indus . P. 87. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Jupiter's Thigh . P. 88. The Indian Law concerning their Liberties . The division of the People . 1 Tribe , Philosophers . 2d Tribe , Husbandmen . 3d Tribe , The Shepherds and Herdsmen . 4th Tribe , Artificers . P. 89. 5th Tribe , Souldiers . 6th Tribe , Ephori . 7th Tribe , Senators . Elephants . 16 Months with Young. Scythia , its Description . * The Euxine Sea. † Maeotis , a Lake brancht from the Euxine Sea , now call'd the Black Sea. P. 90. * The Indian Sea. * Tomiris , Justin . An Account of the Amazons , in Sarmatia , in Asia , in the North part of Kussia , and beyond Northward . Laws of the Amazons . * Without a Breast . P. 91. † This Euristheus was King of Mysena , who put Hercules upon all his Difficulties , on purpose to destroy him . Hyperboreans . * This seems to be Brittain . † Or rather very far North. P. 92. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Things dedicated to the Gods. 19 Years , the Great Year . * 10th of March. † In September . Notes for div A36034-e58140 Arabia . Nabateans , a Desert , dry and barren Country . * The Lake of Sodom , or Dead-Sea and Asphaltes . † 60 Miles . * Betwixt 7 and 8 Miles . Josephus in lib. of the Wars of the Jews , Book 5 , c. 5. says it's 580 Furlongs long , and 150 broad , extending in length to Zoar in Arabia . Plethra 200 or 300 Foot. The Lake Asphaltes , or Sodom . P. 93. Arabia the Happy . * The Bark of a sweet Cane . Mastick , Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Schinus . * Gyratus . Metals . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Ostrich-Camels . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . I. 10. c. 1. P. 94. Camel-leopards . Vid. Plin. Na. Hist . lib. 8. c. 18. * Tragelaphi , Buffels . Tragelaphi , Goat Harts bred near the River Phasis in Colchis . Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 8. c. 33. Buffels or Buffs . Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 8. c. 34. Pretious Stones . Crystal . * The Emerald of a green Colour : and so the Beryl , but sometimes of a Gold Colour . † Chrysolite of a Golden Colour . * Pseudocrists , counterfeit Gold or counterfeit Golden Colour . † Rubies call'd Carbuncles . P. 95. * Eastern Parts . † Porphyrio , see Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 10. c. 46. * Meleagrides , sorts of Turky-Cocks or Hens in Africa , into which the Sisters of Meleager were transform'd for their immoderate Mourning for him . Ovid. Met. lib. 8. Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 10. c. 26. * Date Trees . † Cariots , so call'd because the wine made of the Juice is hurtful to the Head. Plin. N. H. l. 13. c. 4. * Plin. Nat. Hist . l. 13. c. 4. Arabia the Happy . Arabia the Desert . * Artic Pole. P. 96. Sandy Arabia . † Hairy and smooth . * Doublebulch'd . † Ten Medimnas . Taprobana , now Ceylon or Zeilan , in Scripture call'd Ophir , as Bocha●● proves . This Island describ'd by Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 6. c. 22. The Discovery by Iambulus . * Thirty Years a Generation . P. 97. † About Eight Hundred Miles . The shape of the Island . The Inhabitants . * Six Foot. † near rather . The Climate . * Himer . Divided into T 〈…〉 s. † 〈…〉 ed E●●e . Their Bread. Baths . P. 98. Characters . Long liv'd . Customs and Laws . A little Beast strange . Great Birds carry Children . * The Pole Artick . Here seems something to be wanting . Their Frugality . Worship . P. 99. Great Serpents . Dyet . Burials . Notes for div A36034-e60890 P. 100. † Born in the Land. * Near the Pole Antartick Homer Iliad . lib. 1. v. 424. P. 101. Hieroglyphicks . The Laws of the Ethiopians . P. 102. † Sheriffs . P. 103. * 8 Foot. † A great Stake burnt at one end . Cloaths . Religion . Funerals . P. 104. The Description of the Parts of the Country . P. 105. Manner of making Gold. P. 106. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Arabian Gu 〈…〉 Ichthyophages . Fish - 〈…〉 P. 107. * Paliurus , a Plant bearing a red Fruit , of a pleasant Taste . 〈◊〉 . Nat. 〈◊〉 . l. 1● . c. 1● . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ●●8 . * No 〈…〉 . Gulf of the Red Sea. † Pho●● . P. 109. P. 110. * There at the first , and never elsewhere . * Shellfish-eaters . * Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . l. 9. c. 10. * C●tivori . The Sea coasts over against the Province of Babylon . P. 111. Rizophages . Hylophages , Wood-eaters . P. 112. * Hylogones , Born in the Woods . Elephant fighters . Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . l. 8. c. 8. P. 113. The Manner of taking Elephants . Simoes . Struthophages . Ostrich . † The Oryx is a Beast as big as a Roe-buck , which has a Horn as sharp as it will pierce Brass . Acridophages . Locust-eaters . P. 114. Their miserable Death . P. 115. Cynomones , or Cynomolges , Dog-hunters . * Shepherds . * Bearing a red Fruit. Circumcision . P. 116. P. 117. Rhinoceros , so call'd from a Horn in his Nose . * Sphinges are Marmozites , Plin. Nat. His . lib. 8. c. 44. † Cynocephales , Baboons , Heads like Dogs , Plin. ib. * Cepus . A wild Bull. Carnivorus , P. 118. Crocuts . Serpents . † 50 Yards . The great Serpent brought to Alexandria . * Ptolemy Philadelphus . P. 119. P. 120. * Red Sea. * The Red Sea. † That is , next the Ocean . * Westward . † Venus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Acathar 〈…〉 s. * Ophiodes . P. 121. † Shepherds . * Sotera . † Three Orgia's , every Orgia Two Yards . P. 122. This seems to be the Passage of the Israelites over the Red-Sea . * Ptolemais , not in Phaenicia , but that bordering upon the Red Sea. A further Description of the Country of the Troglodites . The Arabian side of the Red Sea. † Neptunium . P. 123. * Where the Palm Trees grow . † Phocarum Insula . Garyndanians destroy the Marranians . Alainites , Nabateans . * In Egypt . The Ptolemies . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Clavergrass , vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . l. 18. c. 16. P. 124. Bizomenians . * Little Islands near Acarnania in Greece . † Or an Isthmus , or Chersonesus . * Carmutha Port. P. 125. Mountains like Pyramids . Debae . Alilaeans , Gasandians . † Gold without Fire . Carbi Sabeans . Arabia the Happy . P. 126. ‖ Or Fiery Serpents . So Agatharchides , in Plutarch : Symp. lib. 8. c. 9. Concerning the little Serpents . * Or Sa●● , from Seba , the eldest Son of Ch●● . P. 127. Fortunate Islands . * Bear. † December . * January . Lybia . P. 128. † Towns. P. 129. Amazons . P. 130. * Perseus . † Carbuncles . * Sardonixes . ‖ Emeraulds . Merina Queen of the Amazons . P. 131. Atlantides . The Gorgonians rooted out by Perseus , and the Amazons by Hercules . Perseus destroyed the Gorgonians in the time of Crideon , An. Mund. 2657 , before Christ , 1291. An Earthquake . P. 132. * The Mediterranean . † Cybele ; or Vesta , the Mother of the Gods. * Cybele . Atlantides , the Gods born among them . Vranus , Heaven or Coelum , or Coelus . P. 133. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ouranos . The Titanes . Basiled . * Helio , that is , the Sun. † Selene , that is , the Moon . * The River Po , in Italy . * Helios is in Greek the Sun. † Luna the Moon . Selene is in Greek the Moon . P. 134. Cybele . * Mater montana . P. 135. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Hyperborean , signifies very far North ; by which the Ancients use to express the furthest Parts of the World. * Of Apollo at Delphos . † Vranus . * Hesperus the Morning Star. P. 136. * The Seven Stars . † Saturn ' s Castles . Jupiter . * Zeus . B 〈…〉 s. † Bacchus . P. 137. * Two Mo 〈…〉 † From the Greek Word Somne , which signifies Splendid or Beautiful . * Call'd by the Greeks Thysias , and Thyelas . 1 Bacchus . * Leneus : P. 138 : 2d Bacchus . 3d Bacchus . * In Greek Dis , is Jupiter , and Nysa , the Place so called . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Thersis . † The Bachldes . P. 139. Crucify'd . Orgyae . * Call'd liber Pater . Trieteriades . The Place of Bacchus his Nativity . P. 140. * Phenician . P. 141. * In Asia near the Caspian sea . The Description of Nysa and the Gr●ta . P. 142. * Or Tritoangenes , because she first appear'd in a Virgins Habit at the River Triton . † The Earth . Bacchus . P. 143. * Drink Offerings . † Zacira . * The Earth Monster , Campes . P. 144. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fabulously report . † Acorns or Crabbs . Beer . * The Mediterranean . P. 145. * The Gods of Olympus . Notes for div A36034-e77430 * Time of Samuel the Prophet , Eighty Years after the Destruction of Troy. P. 147. This of Gadmus , was An. Mund. 2660 , in the time of Geidon ; before Christ , 1688. * Silently , Zythus , Beer . * In Greek , Freedom . P. 148. † Call'd Thyrses . * Maenadae , Women that acted like fuous Mad Women . † Jupiter the Saviour . * Water call'd the Liquor of Jove , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysus , Sabazius . † Dionysus of Thebes . 〈◊〉 . * The Miter Wearer . † Bimater , one of Two Mothers . P. 149. * 〈◊〉 bowling or Mourning Women . † Lonos , a Wine-press . Iyrigene . * Biformis . P. 150. Hermaphroditus . * Mercury . † Venus . Muses . † Memory . * Coelum & † Terra , Heaven & Earth . P. 151. Hercules . * In Mythologies . * That is , Hercules , who carry'd away Geryon's Oxen. P. 152. * Ilithyia , a Goddess assistant to them in Travel . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Dragons . * Hercules signifies the Glory of Juno , who is call'd in Greek Hera . * A People of Thessaly . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 15● . Hercules his 12 Labours . 1. The Nemean Lyon. * This Forest was in Achaia . † Tretos bor'd through . 2. Hydra . 3. The Ery 〈…〉 than Boar. P. 154. * A Cloud . † Another Centaur . 4th Labour . 5th Labour . * Or Table , or other thing that 〈…〉 ld sound and make a noise . 6. Augaeus his Stable . P. 155. 7. Bull out of Crete . Olympick Games by Hercules , An. Mund. 2730. An. Mund. 2747. Secund . Helv. tempore Servitutis Jud. sub Ammonit . ante Jephtha , Cir. 12. Al●men●'s Ancestors . * Prometheus is judg'd to be Noah by some , and Magog the Son of Japhet by others . See Gale's Court of the Gentiles , p. 1. c. 6. Sect. 4. P. 156. Diomedes ' s Mares . 9 The Amazons Belt. † The Euxine Sea. * Menalippe , she was rather Sister to Antiope , who was Queen . See Nat. Comes , lib. 7. c. 9. 10 G●ryon's Oxen. † Spain . * Of whom this Geryon was one , whom the Poets feign to have Three Bodies . P. 157. * Hecatompylon , a Hundred Gates . † Or in the straits near Cadiz . * Spain . Hercules's Pillars . P. 158. † France . * Or Alexia , Arras . Hercules comes into Liguria . P. 159. † Cacius in the Greek . 〈…〉 P. 160. P. 161. * Or built a Temple . † Wrestlings , Quoitings , &c. 11th Labour , Cerberus out of Hell. P. 162. A Digression to Orpheus . * Cerberus . 12th Labour , The Hesperian Apples . Atlas . * Melon , in Greek , signifie , both a Sheep and an Apple . P. 163. † Second . Amazons routed by Theseus . P. ●04 . * De 〈…〉 i , 〈◊〉 of the People . † Daedal●a . P. 165. Iole the Daughter of Eurytus , refus'd to be given to Hercules in Marriage . P. 166. * Castor and Pollux . † Nauphalia , a City in Argos . P. 167. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elaphos is a Hind in Greek . Meleager . Ovid. 8. Meta. * Ovid says she stab'd her self . † Clenum , a City in Achaia . P. 168. * Vid. Ovid. Vid. Strabo . It had two Mouths representing two Horns , one of which was dam'd up by Hercules ; the Stream roars like a wild Bull. † The Son of Oceanus and Terra , fought with Hercules for Deianira the Daughter of Oeneus : and finding himself too weak transform'd himself into a Bull. Vid. Ovid and Strabo . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 169. * Now N 〈…〉 po●t . P. 1●● . * The Goddess of Youth , Daughter of Juno , and Cupbearer to Jupiter . At a Feast her Foot slipp'd , and she shew'd all , and was displac'd , and Ganymed put in her room . Servius . She re●or'd Iolaus to his Youth : See ●vid . 9. Met. * Amongst the Heathen there were Twelve Chief Gods. Ovid calls them Deos Nobiles : They enjoy'd Heaven by natural Right ; Juno , Vesta , Minerva , ●eres , Diana , Venus , Mars , Mercury , Jove , Neptunus , Vulcanus , Apolio . Goodw. Antiq. 36. Lib. 2. Sect. 1. This Expedition of the Argonauts was An. Mun. 2094. about the time of the Death of Abimelech , Judg. 9. 23. before Christ 254. Helv. Chron. But Sr. Walter Rawleigh says , it was the 9 Year of Gideon , 34 Years before . Lib. 2. I. Part C. 13. Sect. 6. * Inhospitable . P. 171. P. 172. P. 173. * Wolf-Bane , a most poysonous Herb. P. 17● † Which signifies in Latin a Bull , and is like in sound to Taurica . * Crius , signifies a Ram in Greek . P. 175. † Castor and Pollux . * The Sons of Jupiter . P. 176. P. 177. P. 178. Olympick Games instituted by Hercules . This was the first Institution : But the Olympicks were not an Aera , till 460 Years after , An. Mund. 3174 , in the 37th Year of Vzziah King of Judah , before Christ , 774. P. 179. 〈…〉 〈◊〉 . 7. P. 180. * Now Cadiz . † The Galls , now French. * Castor and Pollux . † Now Tuscany . * Ilua near Tuscany . P. 181. † About an Hundred and Twenty Miles . Hercules his Sons and Nephews . * The other Three Cities are Oenon , Probatintum and Marathon . This Atreus was Uncle to Eurystheus , that is , Brother of Assidamia , the Mother of Euristheus . He was the Son of Pelops , and Father of Agamemnon . Vid. Thy. lib. 1. P. 182. Theseus was Cotemporary with Hercules , An. Mun. 2720 , to 2745. * Aegeus Plut. judg'd by Neptune , till his Father was known , Plut. † A Sword and a Pair of Shooes . See Plut. Thesius . He was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Bender of Pines , Plut. Thesers . † A Tormentor . P. 183. Minotaur . † Teutamus . * The Panathenean Festivals were kept in honour of Minerva , wherein were exhibited Wrestling , Horse-Races , Dancing in Armour , &c. They were celebrated the 27th of July Yearly . Rous . Archaeal . Attic. lib. 2. c. 10. p. 67. Vid. Steph. Dict. They were instituted by Theseus ; upon what ground : See Pausan . in Arcad. c. 2. Here seems something to be wanting , as how Theseus came to be one of them . Vid. Plut. Thes . † In token of Mourning , when they carry'd away the Children to Crete , Plut. Thes . P. 184. Ariadna's Crown . P. 185. * Hell. See this explain'd in Plut. Thes . This Pluto was the King of the Molossians , and his Wives and Daughters Name was Proserpina , who clapt both Theseus and the other up in Prison . The Seven Captains against Thebes . This is the first War related by any Heathen Historian , either in Prose or Verse . An. Mund. 2727 , the 10th Year of Jair , Judg. 10. 3. Before Christ , 1221 , about 30 Years before the Trojan War. Oedipus . † King of Scicion , or Corinth . Sphinx . * His Hands and Feet . P. 186. † Or Necklace . Born after . P. 187. † Or Garment call'd Peplus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * In the Greek Euboea for Beotia . Aeolians . † A Town in Italy near Tarentum . P. 188. Of the Progeny of Salmoneus and Tyro . * Aderas . Lapithites , Centaurs . P. 189. * Both Horse and Man in their Natures Aesculapius's Posterity . P. 190. 4 The Sun. The Daughters of Asopus and Sons of Aeacus . * Or Cercyra . † Phia , or Phea , a City in Elis. P. 191. Pelops , Tantalus and ●●nomaus . ‖ Peloponesus signifies the Island of Pelops . † By Amphion , King of Thebes . * The Mother of Diana and Apollo . D 〈…〉 danu●'s P●sterity to Priam. P. 192. An. Mund. 2732. * Metionon . * Call'd Calus , by Fausan , lib. 1. 〈◊〉 . 21. † Of the Family , or Tribe of Cecrops . P. 193. Minotaur . 1. Colymbethra . 2. A City . 3. A S●o●e , or Sweating-House ; a Bannion . P. 194. 4. Plaining a Rock . 5. Honey-Comb of Gold. The Curetes or Corybantes . * Call'd the Mother Goddesses in Crete . * The Bear. P. 195. * About Fifteen Miles . † Gr. Carts with Four Wheels . Aristaeus his Original . * To make Cheese . Actaeon . † Within the Consecrated Ground belonging to the Temple . * Others say , because he look'd at her when she was Bathing . See Paus . Boetic . c. 2. † Apollo , the Oracle being call'd the Oracle of Apollo . * In August . P. 196. The Feasts of Bacchus . * Between Thrace and Thessaly . Daphnis , Eryx . † Butes King of Bithynia , call'd formerly Bebrycia in Asia . * Sicily . Venus's Temple in Eryx . Daphnis , Herean Mountains . * Apples . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divine Comliness . * L. Daphne , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Laurel , in Greek . † The Cow-herd . Orion . The Straight at Messina . † Nine Cubits make Four Yards and a half . Nine Orgia make Eighteen Yards . Notes for div A36034-e110350 P. 199. * Epitiment * Stil'd it the Book of the Islands . † Three corner'd like a Wedge . * About Five Hundred Forty Five Mile . * For an Anacalypterium . These were Gifts bestow'd upon the Bride by the Husband and his Friends , when she pluckt off her Vail at her first being brought to her Husband . They were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . See Archaeolog . Att. lib. 4. c. 7. † Ceres and Proserpine . This Rape the Ground of this Fable , was Ann. Mund. 2673 , before Christ , 1275. P. 200. * Virg. 3 Aen. † Core , the Girl . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Cyane . P. 201. * Proserpine . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sicanians . * Spain . The Eolide Islands . P. 202. * Long Ships , or Men of War. P. 203. * About Seven Years after the taking and destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadonozer . Ant. Chr. 585 Years . P. 204. Malta , distant from Sicily about Sixty Miles . Gaulus , now call'd Gaudus , about Five Miles from Malta . Cercina , now call'd Carcana . † Aethalia , now call'd Zerbe , formerly Lotophagitis . * Aethalos in Greek , is a Mist , Smoak or Fog . P. 205. Corsica . Cities . * Or Tyrrhenians . Servants . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Men in Travel for their Wives . Sardinia belongs to the King of Spain , Six Miles from Corsica ; about an Hundred and Seventy Miles in length , and Eighty Miles broad . * Olympick Games . P. 206. Pityusa . * Signifies naked . † Baleares , now call'd Majorca , and Minorca , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * In the Mediterranean . ‖ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Half Asses . P. 207. Habitations . Coyn. Marriages . Burials . * A Catapult . * This seems to be Madera . † Paradises . * Of Oak . P. 208. Britain . † Divus . P. 209. * Kent . Camb. Brit. 186. † Cornwal Point , or the Land's End. * Orcas , the furthest Point of Scotland Northwest , now call'd Howburn . Camb. Brit. 949. † The Bear. * Cornwal . † Isle of Wight . * In France , and falls into the Mediterranean . † Basilia call'd Baltia , Three Days Sayl from Scythia . * The Sun. P. 210. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Gall , now France . † Now Arras . * Gauls . † Or Gallia , Gall. P. 211. * The Mediterranean . † The God , or Divine . P. 212. * Weak . Hom. Iliad . lib. 7. ver . 321. † A kind of Dart. * Freemen . † A Triumphant Song . P. 213. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lac'd under , or fram'd above the Lace . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cassocks of Rods. * A sort of Dart. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Synecdochically . ‖ Bards . * Druids ; for Saronidae or Saronids , are of the same signification with Druids , the one of an Oak , the other of an hollow Oak . P. 214. † Marseilles . * Some part of Britain , then so call'd , Steph. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Celtiberians , Spaniards . P. 215. Their Diet. * People of the higher Province of Spain . ‖ Lusitanians . Lusitania , now call'd Portugal . † Cimbri in the Greek , not Celtiberii , as in the Latin. ‖ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 216. * About 400 Miles . † Signifying Fiery in Greek . P. 217. Aegyptian Cochleans . Archimedes . * Iberia . P. 218. Portugal . † The Genoans . Ligurians . * Adriatick , from Sardona , a City of Liburnia , now Croatia . † Hetrurians or Tuscans in Italy , now under the great Duke of Tuscany . P. 219. * Between Sicily and Sardinia , formerly the lower Sea on the South-West side of Italy , the Adriatick or Gulf of Venice , being call'd the Higher Sea , on the North-East of Italy . * A Country of Asia now call'd Tarse , a Province of Persia . The Holy or Sacred Island . P. 220. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * It grows in Africa , bears a red Fruit. Vlid . Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 13. c. 19. Panchaea . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 221. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aqua Solis . † Call'd Caelum in Latin. P. 222. * Whereon he lay at Meals . Celus . Samothracia . P. 223. * Two Rocks in the Thracian Bosphorus . Cadmus . * Cilix the Son of Phelix whence Celicid . † Plutos is rich in Greek P. 224. Naxus . P. 225. Syme . * Vranopolis , in Mount Athos . † Ausos , or Auson , the Son of Vlysses and Calypso . * Of Argos . Calydna , Nisyrus . Carpathus . P. 226. Rhodes . * The Sea. ‖ Magi. * Oriental . † In Greek , Helios . * The Heliades . ‖ Sol , the Sun. P. 227. * That is , laying the Victim upon the Altar before the Fire . Cadmus . Danaus . Cadmus . P. 228. Althaemenes . Chersonesus . P. 229. † Half a Goddess . P. 230. P. 231. ‖ Heavens and Earth . * Saturn . Saturn , held for good Reasons to be Noah . See before . Hyperion . P. 232. Mnemosyne . * Mnemosyne . Memory in Greek . Themis . † To act the part of Themis . * Olympus . Vesta . Ceres . ‖ Sicily . P. 233. Hom. Odys . lib. 9. ver . 109. See before c. 1. * A Horse-man . Pluto . † Of Hell. Jupiter . * Crete . † Omphalus , A Navel in Greek . ‖ The Goatholder . P. 234. † Sol , Coelus , Terra , i. e. To the Sun , Heaven and Barth . Plin. Nat. His . lib. 3. l. 5. * In Campania near Cumas . † In Heaven . * In Greek , Zein , is to live . † The good and wise Counsellor . * Or Tritona . † In Crete , the Territory of the City Gnosus . * Eunomia , Dica , Irene , i. e. Good Laws , Justice and Peace . Venus . P. 235. The Graces . Lucina . Diana . Horae . † Eunomia , Good Laws . ‖ Dica , 〈…〉 tice . * Irene , Peace . Minerva . * The Work 〈…〉 woman , or Goddess of Crafts . Muses . Vulcan . Mars . Apollo . Aesculapius . Mercury . P. 236. † Mercury's Rod. * Hermes the Interpreter . Bacchus . The Ancient Hercules . * This Hercules is held to be Joshua . Gale's Court of the Gentiles , Part 1. Book 2. c. 5. Britomartis , Dictynna . † Dictyon in Greek , signifying a Net. P. 237. Pluto . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Riches . P. 238. Rhadamanthus . Sarpadon . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Margent , confirm'd by Hom. Iliad . 11. vers . 652. † Crnosus in Crete . P. 239. Lesbos . * Deucation's Flood . Deucalion's Flood , An. Mun. 2436 , Eighteen Years before the Israelites departure out of Egypt . Orige's Flood , 248 Years before this , while Jacob was with Laban , An. Mund. 2189. The Macarian Islands . * Deucalion's Flood . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 240. Tenedos . * Or Tennus . † A Minstrel . The Cycladae Islands . Notes for div A36034-e133580 * Asyehus . Olymp. 75. Ant. Chr. 478. † He married Artozostra the Daughter of Darius ; and was himself the Son of Gobrias , whose Daughter Darius married . Herod . lib. 6. c. 43. and lib. 7. c. 5. * France . † Spain . * Long Ships : Ships of Burden were call'd Olcades , and were built in a round form ; the first were Gallies , using Oars chiefly , the other Sails . † Cuma in Eolia . P. 243. * Earth and Water were Badges and Tokens of Subjection and Slavery ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Of Ships from Abidos to the other Side , Seven Furlongs , about a Mile , Herod . lib. 7. c. 34. * Through a Neck of Mount Athos , Twelve Furlongs over , for his Ships to pass , Herod . lib. 7. c. 22 , 23 , 24. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Men in Armour Others were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , naked or light arm'd , that wore no Armour , such as Archers , Darters . † Bordering upon Thessaly . Cornelius Nepos says Seven Hundred Thousand Foot , and Four Hundred Thousand Horse . P. 244. * Now call'd Negropont . † Or King. * The Council , or Parliament of Sparta . † Earth and Water , signs of Subjection . Vid. Antea . * From Doriscus in Thrace , upon the Banks of Hebrus . P. 245. † Isthmus of Mount Athos . * That lyeth before the Town . † Not of Elis , as the Greek is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mistaken for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , near Thermopyle . * A Hundred Myriads is a Million . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , never failing Rivers . P. 246. * Or rather a Trachinian call'd Ephialtes . Pausan . lib. 1. c. 4. † This was over Mount Oeta . Pausan . ibid. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a lover of truth and honesty . P. 247. † Or the Trachinian . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sup with them below , or with the Infernal Spirits . P. 248. * A Hundred Myriads a Million . Just . lib. 2. says Five Hundred Thousand . Orosius Six Hundred Thousand . † Of Melus in Thessaly . * Simonides Ceus , a Lyrick Poet , in the time of Xerxes . * A Cadmean Victory . The Proverb and Reason , Erasm . Adag . 375. Paus . in Boetic . 729. c. 9. † Vid. Antea . P. 249. Another Sea-Fight . ‖ The Straight between Eubea and Beotia . The Grecians transport themselves at Salamis . Xerxes harras●eth Greece . Xerxes his Army punished at Delphos , P. 250. † The Roof cover'd with Brass . See Pausan . lib. 10. 〈◊〉 . 5. he says the Temple was made of Brass . Athens raz'd . Consultations among the Grecians concerning Fighting at Sea , P. 251. * In Peloponesus . † A Port of Corinth . * Five Miles . A Stratagem of Themistocles . The Sea Fight at Salamis . † Of the Island Aegina . P. 252. * Fled backward . Another Stratagem of Themistocles . One Sicinus a Persian , Plut. in Themist . P. 253. P. 254. Gelo routs the Carthaginians . A Comparison of the Battel at Himera , with the Battel at Platea . P. 255. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , kept out of the B●racad● . The Works at Agrigentum by the Captives . P. 256. The praise of Gelo. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sir Walter Rawleigh says , Two Arm'd Ships , as Pledges of the Peace ; which I rather incline unto . * Three Pounds Fifteen Shillings . † Tunick , a Souldier's Coat . * A Three-footed Stool or Chair . The Death of Gelo. Pindar the Poet. P. 257. Jealousies between the Athenians and the other Grecians . Mardonius invades Attica . P. 258. * At the Isthmus . The Oath of the Consederacy . Ante Chr. 478. † Near Platea , and Thebes . The Fight with the Persians at Erybra . The great Battel with the Persians at the River Asopus near Platea . P. 259. The Persians routed . The Persians Camp forc'd . Above 100000 Persians put to the Sword in the Camp. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Hundred Thousand Myriads . Mistaken it seems . P. 260. P. 261. Ant. Chr. 477. Olymp. 75. 2. Ant. Chr. 477. Ann. Mund. 3471. P. 262. Herodotus ends his History . Anno Mundi , 3472. Olymp. 75. 3. Ant. Chr. 476. Law in Syracuse , against Funeral Pomp. ‖ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Five and Twenty Miles . Gelo's Funeral Ante Chr. 476. The Commendation of Gelo and them that rule well . The Athenians repair their Walls . The Lacedemonians endeavour to hinder the building of the Walls of Athens . P. 263. Themistocles his Stratagem to build the Walls of Athens . Ante Chr. 476. Olymp. 75. 4. Ante Chr. 475. Ann. Mund. 3473. Themistocles his Project to enlarge the Haven Pyreum at Athens . P. 264. Ant. Chr. 475. Ant. Chr. 475. Pausanias ordered to free the Grecian Cities from the Persians . Ante Chr. 475. P. 265. Pausanias his Treason . Ant. Chr. 475. * One Argilius his Catamite . Cornel. Nep. † A Room with a Partition built in some part of the Ground belonging to the Temple ; for the Greek Word is Hiero , which is the Temple or any of the Consecrated Ground . The Word Temenos , is properly the Temple it self . The manner of the Discovery of Pausanias his Treason . P. 266. The Censure of Pausanias . Ante Chr. 475. All submit to Aristides . Aristides his Justice . Olymp. 76. Ant. Chr. 474. P. 267. Hiero King of Syracuse . * A People of Sybaris in Greece . † A People of Croton in Italy . Ante Chr. 474. Thrasideus his Oppression . The Treason of the Himerians discover'd by Hiero . Hiero expels the Cataneans . Olymp. 76. 2. Anno Mund. 3497. Ant. Chr. 473. P. 268. Ant. Chr. 473. Olymp. 76. 3. An. Mu. 3498. Ante Chr. 472. Olymp. 76. 4. Ant. Ch. 471. P. 296. An. Mund. 3500. Olymp. 77. 1. Ant. Chr. 470. Thero King of Agrigentum dy'd . The Commendation of Thero . Thrasideus King of Agrigentum his Cruelty . Ant. Chr. 470. The Fight of the Agregentines and Syracusians . Thrasideus abdicates the Government , and kills himself . An. Mu. 3500. Olymp. 77. 2. Ante Chr. ●●9 . Themistocles accus'd . Themistocles acquitted . Themistocles Banished . P. 270. The Law of Ostracism . Ant. Chr. 469. Ant. Chr. 469. * Of Epirus . Themistocles flies to the Molossians . Ant. Chr. 469. Themistocles flies into Asia . P. 271. Themistocles convey'd into Persia . Ante Chr. 469. The further danger Themistocles fell into . Themistocles deliver'd . Ant. Chr. 469. The King of Persia's Bounty to Themistocles . Themistocles his Death . P. 272. Ant. Ch. 469. The Praise of Themistocles . Ant. Ch. 469. Olym. 77. 3. Ant. Ch. 468. Cymon General of the Athenians . Ant. Ch. 468. Cymon's Victory both by Sea and Land. P. 273. The Sea Fight at Cyprus . Ant. Ch. 468. Cymon routs the Persians at Land by a Stratagem . Ant. Ch. 468. P. 274. Olym. 77. 4. Ant. Ch. 467. A great Earthquake in Sparta . The Helots conspire against Sparta . Ant. Ch. 467. P. 275. The War between the Messenians & Lacedemonians . An. Mu. 3504. Olymp. 78. 1. Ant. Ch. 466. Ante Chr. 466. P. 276. Mycena in Greece ruin'd . The Justice and Honesty of Micythus , Tutor and Governor of the Prince of Zancles . Rhegium in Italy . Olymp. 78. 3 Ant. Chr. 464. P. 277. Ant. Ch. 264. Ant. Ch. 464. Thrasibulus abdicates the Government . * A City in Magna Grecia in Italy . P. 278. Olymp. 78. 4. Ant. Chr. 463. Ant. Chr. 463. Artaxerxes kills Artabanus . Olymp. 79. Ant. Ch. 462. * Aegina , near Peloponesus in the Aegean Sea. Ante Chr. 462. P. 279. † A People of Thrace , near the Mountain Edon . Olymp. 79. 2. Ante Chr. 461. This is Artaxerxes Longimanus , who forbad the Building of Jerusalem . From his Seventh Year , began Daniel's Seventy Weeks , which is 490 Years to the Death of Christ . The Egyptians revolt from the Persians . Inarus set up in Egypt . Ant. Ch. 461 The flourishing state of Sicily after the deposition of Tyrants . * Jovi Liberatori . P. 280. Ant. Chr. 461. New Stirs in Sicily at Syraeuse . Olymp. 79 〈…〉 . Ant. Chr. 46. The Persians routed in Egypt . † The Third part of Memphis , the other Two Parts being taken by the Athenians , Usher's Annals , 136. Thucidides , lib. 1. 37. Memphis now call'd Grand Cairo . P. 281. Olymp. 79. 4. Ant. Chr. 459. Artabazus and Megabyzus sent Generals into Egypt . A Fight between the Syracusians and the Seditious . About 3 l. 2 s. 6 d. A War against them of Catana . The Cities of Sicily freed from Foreigners . Ant. Chr. 459. P. 282. Olymp. 80. 1. Ant. Chr. 458. An Expedition into Egypt by the Persian Generals . * Or Prosopis in Aegypt , in that Part called Delta . The Athenian Fleet ruined by a Stratagem in Aegypt by the Persians . Peace made with the Athenian Army . Ante Chr. 458. A Tumult against the Magistrates in Athenis . Olymp. 80. 2. Ant. Chr. 457. War between the Athenians and them of Aegina . Ant. Chr. 457. P. 283. Olym. 80. 3. Ant. Ch. 456. Ant. Chr. 456. † Erybium . * Boion . War between the Phoceans and Doreans . * Grarenea , a Ridge of a Hill lying before the Entrance into the Isthmos . The Athenians contrive to cut off the Lacedemonians in their return Home . Ant. Chr. 456. P. 284. Olym. 80. 4. Ant. Ch. 455. The War between the Athenians and the Thebans . Ant. Ch. 455. The Thebans routed by Myronides . P. 285. Another Battel with the Thebans . Ant. Chr. 455. The Acts of Myronides . † Pharsalos . Olymp. 81. An. Mu. 3516. Ant. Chr. 454. Tolmides's Design to invade Laconia . His Stratagem to raise Souldiers . P. 286. The acts of Tolmides . Ant. Chr. 454. Olymp. 81. 2. An. M. 3517. Ant. Chr. 453. Pericles made General . Olymp. 81. 3. An. M. 3518. Ant. Ch. 452. A War between the Aegestines and Lilybeans in Sicily . Tyndarides's Treason in Syracuse . The Law of Petalism made in Syracuse . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 287. Ant. Ch. 452. Petalism abolish'd . Ant. Chr. 452. Olymp. 81. 4. Ante Chr. 451. Pericles makes an inrode into Peloponesus . Scycion Besieged . † The Hetrurians in Italy . * Hetruria . The Affairs of Sicily . Ante Chr. 451. † Hetrurians . Ducetius Prince of the Sicilians , or Siculi . P. 288. † Gemini Fatres Jovis Filii , ex Nympha Thalia . Palicon built in Sicily . * i. e. Pots or Caldrons . The Wonders of the Craters in Sicily . Ant. Ch. 451. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Chr. 451. Palicon destroy'd . Olymp. 82. 2. An. M. 3521. Ant. Chr. 450. P. 289. Agrigentines routed by Deucetius . Fight between the Siculi and Deucetius , against the Syracusians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Motyum taken by the Agrigentines . A remarkable Passage of Deucetius . The generosity of the Syracusians in sparing Deucetius . Ant. Chr. 450. Notes for div A36034-e164420 Phidias the Statuary . P. 292. Olymp. 82. 3 An. Mu. 3520. Ant. Ch. 448. * An Island in Egypt in that part call'd Delta . Cymon invades Cyprus . Ant. Ch. 448. A Sea Fight at Cyprus . Ante Chr. 448. A Battle at land in Cilicia with the Persians . Olymp. 82. 4. Ant. Ch. 447. An. Mu. 3521. Salamis in Cyprus besieg'd by Cymon . P. 293. Ant. Ch. 447. Peace concluded between the Persians and Athenlans . * A City in Pamphilia . † A City in Lycia . Cymon dies . Olymp. 83. Ant. Ch. 446. The Megarians revolt from Athenia 〈…〉 ns Olymp. 83. 2 An. M. 3525. Ant. Ch. 445. Olymp. 83. 3 Ant. Ch. 445. * Call'd Hestiea . Peace Concluded by the Cities with Athens for 30 Years . P. 294. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Now St. Nicholas . Thurium Built in Italy . The City Sybaris very rich . The Wealthy Citizens Banish'd by the instigation of Telys . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Italiotes , so strangers were call'd that liv'd in Italy . Pythagoras . Ant. Ch. 445. The War between the Sybarites and them of Crotona . Sybaris ras'd . P. 295. Rebuilt 58 Years after . Sybaris remov'd chang'd it's Name and call'd Thurium . Ant. Ch. 445. Sedition at Thurium . Ant. Ch. 445. Charonidas his Laws . Ant. Ch. 445. 1 Concerning second Marage . P. 296. 2 False accusers . 3 Bad Company . Ant. Chr. 445. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 4 Teaching to Write . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The praise of the Art of Writing . P. 297. Ant. Chr. 457. 5 About Orphans . Ante Chr. 445. 6 Against such as ran from their Colours . The severity of his Laws as to the repeating of them . Ant. Chr. 445. P. 298. 8. Concerning amendment of the Laws . A notable Law to prevent Innovation . Ant. Chr. 445. Eye for Eye . The Story of him that had but one Eye . One mov'd to have some Laws amended . Law about Marriage . Ant. Chr. 445. * Drachma was of the Value of 7 d. in our Money . P. 299. The remarkable Death of Charonidas . † Vid. lib. 13. f. 53. The Law-maker Zaleuchus . Law about Religion . Excellent Notions and Rules of Natural Religion relating to Divine Worship , and this by a Heathen . Ant. Chr. 445. 1. Against Implacableness . 2. About Magistrates . 3. Against the Expence of Women . 4. Expences of Men. P. 300. Olymp. 83. 4. Ant. Ch. 443. Olymp. 84. 1. Ant. Ch. 442. * Appius . † Crenucius . * Servius . † T. Romilius . * A. Manlius . Olymp. 84. 2. Ante Chr. 441. The Story of the Daughter of Virginius . † Appius . * One Marcus Claudius . ‖ One Lucius Virginius . Tribunes of the People chosen at Rome . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tribunes of the People . Ant. Chr. 441. P. 301. Olymp. 84. 3. Ant. Ch. 440. The Twelve Tables at Rome . Most Nations of the World at Peace . This may be the time mention'd in Zachary , Zach. 1. 11. which continued to the time of Darius Nothus , Ant. Chr. 440. Olymp. 84. 4. Ant. Chr. 439. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro Priene , Thucyd. Priene , a Town in Ionia , under the Mountain Micale . Pericles sent against the Samians . Seditions in Samos . P. 302. Battering-Rams and Scorpions . Ant. Chr. 439. Olym. 85. 1. An. Mu. 3531. Ant. Chr. 438. Ducetius dies . War between the Syracusians and Trinacrians . * Sicilians . P. 303. Olym. 85. 2. An. M. 3533. Ant. Ch. 437. The Corinthian War. Ant. Chr. 437. Olymp. 85. 3. Ant. Ch. 436. Sea-Fight between the Corinthians and Corcyreans . P. 304. Olymp. 85. 4. An. Mu. 3535. Olymp. 86. 1. An. Mu. 3536. Ant. Chr. 435. The Athenians joyn with the Corcyreans . Another Fight at Sea. Ant. Chr. 435. Olymp. 86. 2. An. Mu. 3537. † Elbas . Ant. Chr. 434. Potidea revolts from the Athenians . * Chalcidica a Region in Macedonia . P. 305. Potidea Besieg'd . Ant. Chr. 435. Olymp. 86. 3. An. Mu. 3538. Ant. Chr. 434. Quarrels at Thurium . Archidamus dies . Olymp. 86. 4. An. Mu. 3539. Ant. Chr. 453. * Answering to the Roman Months June and July . See Aelian . Var. Hist . lib. 10. c. 7. Meton's Year . Olymp. 87. 1. An. Mund. 3540. Ant. Chr. 432. † Milius kill'd by Servilius Hala , Master of the Horse . P. 306. Thucydides begins his History . Olymp. 87. 2. An. M. 3541. Ant. Ch. 431. The Peloponesian War. * Every Talent is 187 l. 10 s. Ant. Ch. 431. * A Famous Philosopher , who held the Sun was a burning Plate or Stone . He was tried in Athens , for this and his Impieties : He held God was an Infinite Moving of himself . See Laertius . Lact. lib. 1. c. 5. Ant. Ch. 431. P. 307. * A Common Talent was about an Hundred Eighty Seven Pounds , Ten Shillings of our Money . † The Propyle was a stately Gate or Porch belonging to the Acropolis or Citadel . Ant. Ch. 431. Ant. Ch. 431. P. 308. Platea entr'd in the Night by the Thebans . The Thebans driven out of Platea . Ant. Ch. 431. * Here seems to be something wanting and lost , i. e. who they were that sent Shipping . The Spartans wast Attica . Ant. Ch. 431. P. 309. * Geganius . Olymp. 87. 3 : An. Mu. 3542. Ante Chr. 430. † Acte . Pericles harrases Peloponesus . Ant. Ch. 430. Brasidas his Valour . Pheras taken by Storm by the Athenians . The Acts of Cleopompus . Ant. Chr. 430. * A Town belonging to the Messenians . P. 310. A Plague in Athens . A Talent was Two Hundred and Fifty Pounds , the greater ; but the lesser an Hundred Eighty Seven Pounds Ten Shillings . Olymp. 87. 4. Ant. Chr. 429. * Maluginensis . Pericles dies . Potidea Besieg'd . Ant. Chr. 429. Potidea surrendred . P. 311. Ant. Chr. 429. Platea besieg'd by the Lacedemonians . The Athenian Generalskill'd in Beotia . Ante Chr. 429. The Lacedemonians routed at Sea , at Rhium . * A Promontory neer the Isthmos of Corinth . Olymp. 88. 1. Ante Chr. 428. † Julius . P. 312. Salamis invaded by the Lacedemonians . The Commendation of Sitalces King of Thrace . Ant. Chr. 428. Sitalces his War with the Macedonians . Ant. Ch. 428. P. 313. Another inroad into Attica . Olymp. 88. 2. Ant. Chr. 427. War between the Syracusians and the Leontines . * Manlius . Gorgias the Orator . † A Mina in Silver , is about 3 l. 9 s. * Paranomacisms , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Figures call'd Synoeceiosms , Oxymorons , Paranomacisms , and the like . Ant. Chr. 427. † Ten Thousand Talents amounts to 1875000 l. Sterling , the lesser Talent . The greater Talent is 250 l. The lesser is 187 l. 10 s. P. 314. Ant. Chr. 427. The Athenians assist the Leontines in Sicily by Chabrias . * In Italy upon the Sea-Coasts . † Mylae , a City in Sicily . Lesbos revolts from Athens . * The greatest City of Lesbos . Ant. Chr. 427. Mitylene besieg'd by the Athenians . Mitylene surrendred . P. 315. Ant. Chr. 427. Platea surrendred . Platea raz'd . ‖ A Sedition at Corcyra . Ant. Ch. 427. P. 316. Olymp. 88. 3. Ant. Chr. 426. Plague breaks forth again at Athens . * That is , Winds which come at stated and certain times every Year . Plin. lib. 2. c. 47. Ant. Chr. 426. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An Earthquake . † Near Eubea , now call'd Negropont . * There are many of this Name , but this is near the Mountain Oeta , and the Straits of Thermopyle . Ant. Chr. 426. * Medullus . † Mamercus . P. 317. The Acts of Demosthenes the Athenian General . Olymp. 88. 4. An. Mu. 3547. ‖ A City of Achaia , now call'd Lepantum by the Venetians . Ant. Chr. 426. * A City of Aetolia . † Ambracia . * A Town in the Western part of Peloponesus . † Eight Stadia's make a Mile ; every Stadium is 625 Foot. 400 Sladia is 50 Miles . Ante Chr. 462. Pylus besieg'd . Ant. Chr. 426. P. 318. * Hatches or Ladder to get out of the Ship. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Chr. 426. The Lacedemonians blockt up in Sphacteria . Ant. Chr. 426. P. 319. Artaxerxes dies . Posthumius put his own Son to death . † Or rather Iparchus . Olymp. 89. 1. An. Mu. 3548. Ant. Chr. 425. Nicias invades Melus . Spoils Tanagria . Nicias routs the Corinthians , and invades Cythera . * A Town near Corinth . † In Laconia . Ant. Chr. 425. * An Island on the South-East side of Laconia . P. 320. † In Peloponesus , now call'd Cerigo , belonging to the Venetians . Ant. Chr. 425. Magara betray'd to the Athenians . Recover'd by Brasidas . The Acts of Brasidas . * The Descendents of Slaves . Ant. Chr. 425. P. 321. Ant. Chr. 425. * The Sea Shoar . † Iberians , a People of Macedonia , near the River Stremon : Said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of Two Tongues . A Battel by the Athenians with the Beotians at Delium . Ant. Ch. 425. The manner of the Fight at Delium . P. 322. Ant. Chr. 425. Ant. Chr. 425. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Darius Nothus begins to Reign . Olymp. 89. 2. Scione a City in Thrace . Ant. Ch. 424. Aristides and Symmachus sent into Lesbos against the Exiles of Mitylene . P. 323. A Truce propounded , and made for a Year . Ant. Chr. 424. War continu'd . Menda revolts to the Lacedemonians . Menda retaken . Scione besieg'd by the Athenians . Olymp. 89. 3. Ant. Ch. 423. * Fidenas . † Or Adrametum , a City in Mysia , in the Lesser Asia . The Battel of Amphipolis , where the Generals on both sides were kill'd . P. 324. Ant. Chr. 423. Peace concluded . Ten Years of the Peloponesian War. Olymp. 89. 4. Ant. Chr. 422. New Commotions . The Cities confederate both against Athens and Sparta . Ant. Chr. 422. An. Mu. 2847. Eighty Years after the taking of Troy , in the time of Saul and Samuel . Ante Chr. 422. P. 325. Ant. Chr. 422. † Scione is an Island in the Aegean Sea. There 's another Scione in Thrace . See before . The Campanians take Cuma . Olymp. 90. 1. An. Mu. 3552. Ant. Chr. 421. * A City in Macedonia . * A City in the Hellespont . Olymp. 90. 2. An. Mu. 3553. Ant. Chr. 420. The Argives invade Troezeza near Argos . P. 326. Agis threatned to be put to Death . Ante Chr. 420. Orcomenia taken by the Argives . Ant. Chr. 420. A Battel between the Lacedemonians and the Mantineans . * Titus Quinctius . Olymp. 90. 3. An. Mund. 3554. Ante Chr. 419. P. 327. A League between the Lacedemonians and the Argives . A Sedition in Argos . Quarrels and a Fight beween the Phoceans and Locrians . Ant. Ch. 419. * Cithera in Peloponesus . † Nicea a Port Town in Megara . * Melus in Thessaly . Olymp. 90. 4. An. Mu. 3555. Ant. Chr. 418. Alcibiades sent to compose matters in Argos . The Lacedemonians invade Argaia . Ant. Chr. 418. The 15th Year of the Peloponesian War. P. 328. Olym. 91. 1. Ant. Chr. 417. The cruelty of the Thracians . Quarrels between the Agistines and the Seluntines in Sicily . Ant. Chr. 417. Ant. Chr. 417. Debates at Athens about afsisting the Aegistines in Sicily . P. 329. Ant. Chr. 417. Notes for div A36034-e189470 P. 331. Olymp. 91. 2. An. Mu. 3531. Ant. Chr. 412. Preparations against Sicily . All the Images in Athens had their Heads struck off in one Night . Ant. Chr. 412. P. 332. Ant. Chr. 412. * The Port of Athens , Five Miles from Athens , join'd to it with a long Wall. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 2. c. 85. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 † Now Corfu . * A Promontory of Italy . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In the Streights . † The Siculi are they that came out of Italy , and call'd it Sicily , which was before Sicania . Sicilians is a general Name for all the Inhabitants . Ant. Ch. 412. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Alcibiades accused at Athens . P. 333. Ant. Ch. 412 Alcibiades withdraws himself . Alcibiades Condemn'd . Ant. Chr. 412. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Diagoras was a Milean ; he questioned in his Writings , whether there were any Gods ; for which he was prosecuted . Vid. Lact. lib. 1. p. 7. P. 334. Olymp. 91. 3. Ant. Ch. 411. The Syracusians crave aid of the Lacedemonians . Ant. Chr. 411. † An high piece of Land near the City over-topping it . Gylippus arrives at Himera . A Baatel fought near Syracuse . Ant. Chr. 411. P. 335. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Chr. 410. Olymp. 91. 4. An. M. 3559. Ant. Ch. 410. A Sea-Fight between the Athenians and Syracusians . Ant. Ch. 410. P. 336. Ant. Chr. 410. Another Sea Fight . Ant. Chr. 410. Demosthenes and Eurimedon arrive at Sicily . * Messapia an Island neer Sicily call'd Calabria . Ant. Chr. 410. Ant. Chr. 410 Ant. Chr. 410. The Athenians worsted . P. 337. A Plague in the Athenian Comp. Ant. Chr. 410. Ant. Ch. 410. Another Sea Fight . Ant. Ch. 410. P. 338. * A Fire-Ship . Ant. Ch. 410. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A great Sea-Fight in the Harbor at Syracuse . Ante Chr. 410. Nicias stirs up the Souldiers to Fight like Men of Valour . † A Song before Battle . P. 339. Ant. Chr. 41 〈…〉 Ant. Ch. 410. Ant. Chr. 410. P. 340. The Athenians routed in the Sea-Fight . Ant. Chr. 410. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Chr. 410. The miserable Condition of the Athenians in Sicily . P. 341. ‖ About half a Pint. Nicholaus's Speech . Ant. Chr. 410. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sine Cornu , without a Horn. Ant. Chr. 410. P. 342. Ant. Chr. 410. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Chr. 410. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Chr. 410. P. 343. Ant. Ch. 410. Ant. Chr. 410. P. 344. Ant. Chr. 410. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Chr. 410. Ant. Chr. 410. P. 345. The Speech of Gylippus . Ant. Chr. 410. Ant. Ch. 41● . P. 346. Ant. Chr. 410. Ante Chr. 410. * A Town in Thessaly . Ant. Chr. 410. P. 347. Ant. Chr. 410. Ante Chr. 410. The Athenian Generals put to Death . Ant. Chr. 410. Vid. Book 12. The same Story of Charonidis . P. 348. Diocles kills himself to confirm his own Law. Olymp. 92. 1. Ant. Chr. 409. † The Greek has not these Names as they are here . Four Hundred chosen to rule in Athens . Ant. Chr. 409. Dioclean Laws in Sicily . * Demy God. Ant. Chr. 409. P. 349. Four Hundred chosen to govern in Athens . The Athenians routed at Sea by the Peloponesians . Ant. Chr. 409. Darius seeks to make a League with the Lacedemonians . Ant. Chr. 409. Alcibiades prevents Aid from the Persians to the Lacedemonians . Alcibiades recall'd to Athens . P. 350. Olymp. 92. 2. Ant. Ch. 408. Democracy stor'd in Athens . Ant. Chr. 408. * A Town in Thrace . Ant. Ch. 408. P. 351. Ant. Ch. 408. A Battel at Sea near to Abydus , between the Athenians and Lacedemonians . The Athenians Victors . Ant. Ch. 408. Mindarus Shipwrackt at Mount Atbos . † A City in Peloponesus . Alcibiades arrives at Samos , pleads his innocency . P. 352. Ant. Chr. 408. * An Island in the Archipelago , call'd otherwise Co● . Thucydides ends his History . Xenophon continues Thucydides . Ant. Chr. 408. † Volas . Olymp. 92. 3. An. M. 3561. Ant. Ch. 407. The Carthaginians side with the Aegistines . Ant. Ch. 407. P. 353. Ant. Chr. 407. The Carthaginian War in Sicily . Ant. Chr. 407. * See p. 61. c. 4. The Fight at Dardanum . Ant. Ch. 407. P. 354. Ant. Chr. 407. Ant. Chr. 407. P. 355. Ant. Chr. 407. * Of Calcis in Eubea , now Negropont . Euripus a strait of the Sea between Beotia and Eubea . Ant. Chr. 407. † An Island in the Aegean Sea. A Sedition in Corcyra . Ant. Ch. 407. P. 356. Ant. Chr. 407. ‖ A City in Macedonia . Pydnea taken . * An Island in the Propontis . The Fight at Cyzicum . P. 357. Ant. Chr. 407. Ant. Chr. 407. P. 358. Ant. Chr. 407. † Cyzicum . Ant. Chr. 407. Ant. Chr. 407. P. 359. Ant. Chr. 407. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Olymp. 92. 4. An. Mu. 3563. Ant. Chr. 406. P. 360. Ant. Chr. 406. Ante Chr. 406. Ant. Ch. 406. P. 361. † Spaniards . Selinunte taken and raz'd . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Chr. 406. The cruelty of the Carthaginians in Selinunte . Ant. Chr. 406. P. 362. Ant. Chr. 406. Himera Besieg'd . Ant. Chr. 406. P. 363. Ant. Chr. 406. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Carthaginians routed by a Sally from Himerd . The Himerians repuls'd . Ant. Chr. 406. Ant. Chr. 406. P. 364. Himcra ruin'd . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Chr. 406. Hermocrates returns into Sicily . Hermocrates banish'd Syracuse . Ant. Chr. 406. † Panorma , now Palermo . P. 365. Ant. Chr. 406. Ephesus Assaulted by Thrasybulus . * A City in Bythinia in Asia , over against Constantinople . Pylus besieg'd by the Lacedemonians . * A Promontory . Ant. Chr. 406. Anytus redeem'd his Life for Mony . Pylus surrender'd to the Lacedemonians . Battle between the Megareans and the Athenians . Ant. Chr. 406. The Megareans roated . P. 366. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 † Atameus . A Fight at the Siege of Chalcedon . Ant. Ch. 406. Byzantium besieg'd ; now Constantinople . * Selymbria , a City in the Propontis , now call'd Seleuree . Ant. Ch. 406. Byzantium betray'd . P. 367. Olymp. 93. 1. An. M. 3564. Ant. Chr. 405. Alcibiades receiv'd with great Applause at Athens . His Description . Ant. Chr. 405. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 368. * Certain Priests of Athens . Alcibiades invades Andros . Lysander the Lacedemonian General . Darius sends his Son Cyrus to assist the Lacedemonians . * Fifteen Sh. apiece Gold. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Alcibiades sails to Ephesus . Ant. Ch. 405. P. 369. The Athenian Fleet routed at Ephesus . ‖ Thasus , an Island in the Aegean Sea. Ant. Chr. 405. Agis the Lacedemonian King near surprizing of Athens . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Chr. 405. A Fight by Horse under the Walls of Athens . ‖ A Place near the City . P. 370. Ant. Ch. 405. Alcibiades unjustly wastes Cuma . Alcibiades accus'd at Athens by the Cumeans . Conon made Admiral . Ant. Ch. 405. Alcibiades lost his Commission . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but in the Margent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Alcibiades avoids Athens . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This was a new Race by a brace of Mules in a Chariot , call'd Sinouris . Xen. Hel. lib. 1. Ush . Annal. 155. ‖ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but in the Margent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Hermocrates causes the dead Bodies to be convey'd to Syracuse . P. 371. Ant. Chr. 405. Olymp. 93. 2. Ant. Ch. 404. Callicratides made Admiral of the Lacedemonians . His Acts. * Delphinum . † A City in Ionia . Am. Chr. 404. P. 372. Conon the Athenian Admiral . Ant. Chr. 404. A Sea-fight at Mitylene , between Conon and Callicratides . ‖ A Song us'd before Battle . Ant. Chr. 404. P. 373. Ant. Chr. 404. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Stout Fight in Defence of the Haven at Mitylene . Ant. Chr. 404. Mitylene besieg'd by the Lacedemonians . P. 374. Therma built in Sicily by the Carthaginians . Olymp. 93. 3. Ant. Chr. 403. * Now call'd Majorca and Minorca near Spain . The Invasion of Sicily . Ant. Chr. 403. Ant. Chr. 403. P. 375. A Description of the Riches of Agrigentum in Sicily . The Description of the Olympian Temple in Agrigentum . Ant. Ch. 403. * Near a Mile . † About Ten Yards . Ant. Chr. 403. Gellias's Riches . Ant. Chr. 403. P. 376. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gellias a Rich Man of Aggenmtum , of mean Aspect , but admirable Parts . ‖ Centuripines ; a People in Sicily : Their City call'd Centuripinum . Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 3. c. 8. Antisthenes , another rich Man. Ant. Chr. 403. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 403. Agrigenttum besieg'd by the Carthaginians . P. 377. Ant. Chr. 403. Agrigentum Besieg'd . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Plague among the Carthaginians . Ant. Chr. 403. Note the malice of the Devil , and the blindness of the poor Heathens . † Spaniards . Ant. Chr. 403. The Carthaginians routed . P. 378. Ant. Chr. 40. Ant. Chr. 403. P. 379. Ant. Chr. 403. The lamentable Condition of the Inhabitants of Agrigentum . Ant. Chr. 403. Agirgentum taken by the Carthagineans . Gellias , burns himself in the Temple . Ant. Chr. 403. P. 380. The Phalarian Bull. Ant. Chr. 403. Ant. Chr. 403. Dionysius's Accusation of the Officers at Agrigentum . P. 381. Dionysius chosen one of the Generals . Ant. Chr. 403. His Contrivances to gain the Sovereign . Power . Ant. Chr. 403. Dionysius relieves Gela. Ant. Chr. 403. P. 382. Ant. Chr. 403. Ant. Chr. 403. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysius made sole General . P. 383. Ant. Chr. 403. Dionysius his Project to get a Guard. † Leontium . Ant. Ch. 403. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysius declares himself King. Ant. Chr. 403. P. 384. * Three Islands , lying between Lesbos and Eolis , near to Cane . † Or Cane . Ant. Ch. 403. The Famous Battle of Arginuse . ‖ Thebes was built by Cadmus , and call'd Cadmea ; and the Thebans lost so many ( tho' they got the Victory ) in the Old War of Thebes , that it was call'd Cadmea Victoria . The seven Generals that came against Thebes , were all kill'd but one . See Diodor. lib. 4. 267 , 268. The Brave Speech of Callicratides . Ant. Chr. 404. Ant. Chr. 403. P. 385. Ant. Chr. 403. Callicratides kill'd . Ant. Chr. 403. The Athenians Victors at Arginuse . Mitylene reliev'd . P. 386. Ante Chr. 403. The Officers accus'd at Athens for not Burying the Dead . Ant. Chr. 403. * The Orators , or Counsel for the People . The Brave Athenian Officers put to Death by the People . ‖ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sheriffs . The Speech of Diomedon . Ant. Ch. 403. P. 387. Ant. Ch. 403. Philistus the Historian . Death of Sophocles . Euripides . Ant. Chr. 403. Olymp. 93. 4. An. M. 3567. Ant. Chr. 403. Philocles and Conon , joyntly Commission'd P. 388. Ant. Chr. 403. A cruel Sedition at Miletus . The Feast of Bachus . Vsher's Annal. 161. * Worth 15 Shill . English . † The Island mention'd Acts 27. 16. Vsh . An. 161. ‖ This is said to be mistaken for Caramium , a Bay in Caria ; for that Thasus is an Isle , and lies far off , and was taken some time after . Vsh . Ann. 160. Aemil. Probus in the Life of Lysand . ‡ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sub hasta vendidit . Ant. Ch. 404. † In the Strait of the Hellespont . Ant. Chr. 403. The Surprize of the Athenians at Aegos Potamos Egos , or Potamos . P. 389. Ant. Chr. 40● . The total Rout of the Athenians at Aegos Potamos . Ant. Chr. 403. * A little Thong of Parchment , wrapt about a Staff , and then taken off ; which would agree exactly with another Staff at Sparta when it was lapt about it ; and so the Letters could be read . Athens taken . Ant. Chr. 403. The End of the Peloponesian War. * Darius Nothus , who ordered the rebuilding of the Temple . P. 390. † Artaxerxes Mnemon , in whose Twentieth Year Nehemiah came to Jerusalem . The Carthaginians Spoils in Sicily . Ant. Chr. 403. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Carthaginians besiege Gela. Ant. Chr. 403. Dionysius hastens to aid Gela. Ant. Chr. 403. P. 391. Ant. Chr. 403. Ant. Chr. 403. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Herald . P. 392. The Sedition of the Camarineans and Geleans . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Chr. 403. A Revolt by the Horsemen from Dionysius . Their vile abuse of his Wife . * 19 Leagues , or 50 English Miles . P. 393. Dionysius's Rage and Cruelty in Syracuse . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Modern Times a Trumpet . Ant. Ch. 403. A Peace by the Carthaginians with Dionysius . Notes for div A36034-e221720 PREFACE . P. 396. Olymp. 94. 1. An. M. 3568. Ant. Ch. 402. Ant. Ch. 402. The Thirty Tyrants chosen at Athens . P. 397. Theramenes chosen one of the Thirty . Ant. Ch. 402. The Cruelty of the Thirty Tyrants of Athens . Ant Ch 402. Theramenes accus'd by the Tyrants . Hal'd from the Altar in the Senate . * Sheriffs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 402. Theramenes Executed Many other : Executed . They cut the Throats of the Richest in the City . Ant Ch. 402. P. 398. The Cruelty of the Tyrants . Ant. Ch. 402. Dionysius strengthens himself in Sicily . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysius besieges Herbessus , now call'd Palazzulo . Ant. Ch. 402. A Conspiracy against Dionysius . * Hills over the City . P. 399. Dionysius penn'd up in the Island . Ant. Ch. 402. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 402. The Campanians come to assist Dionysius . Dionysius makes a Sally● and routs the Syracusians . Ant. Ch. 402. P 400. The Cruelty of the Campanians at Entella * Those for an Oligarchy . Ant. Ch. 402. Aristus s●nt by the Lacedemonians to Syracuse . Aristus betrays some of the Citizens to the Tyrant . Dionysius disarms the Citizens . Alcibiades kill'd . The manner of Alcibiades his death . p. 401. Ant. Ch. 402. * From Coronea to Thebes 30 Miles , both in Beotia in Greece . * Verulanum in Latium . Olymp. 94. 2. Ant. Ch. 401. Clearchus acts like a Tyrant in Byzantium . Ant. Ch. 401. Clearchus routed at Selymbria by the Lacedaemonians . Is employ'd by Cyrus the Brother of Artaxerxes Mnemon . Ant. Ch. 401. P. 402. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Decemvirate , a Government under 10 Persons . Lysander contrives to cut the Line of the Heraclidae , and to be chosen King of Sparta ; Seeks to bribe the Oracles . * In Africa near Carthage . Ant. Ch. 401. The Acts of Dionysius in Sicily , in order to enlarge his Dominion . Ant. Ch. 401. P. 403. * Now St. Nicholas in Sicily . Ant. Ch. 401. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. sub hasta vendidit , sold under the Spear . Alesa built by Archonides . * About a mile . Ant. Ch. 401. * About 20 Yards . Ant. Ch. 400. * Almost four Miles . Olymp. 94. 4. Ant. Ch. 399. Cyrus makes War against Artaxerxes . Ant. Ch. 399. P. 406. Ant. Ch. 399. * Two Miles and an half . Ant. Ch. 399. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 407. * The Senate at Sparta . * Gates . Ant. Ch. 399. * A Quarter and an half of a Mile . * 3 l. 2 s. 6 d. Ant. Ch. 399. P. 408. The Battel between Cyrus and Arraxerxes : It was fought at a Plac'd call'd Cynaxa , 500 Furlongs from Babylon . Plut. Artaxerxes . * A Quarter and half of a Mile . † The Pean was a song to Mars before the Fight , and to Apollo after the Victory . Ant. Ch. 399. * The Sons of Oedipus King of Thebes , kill'd one another in a Combat , fighting for the Kingdom . Plut. Lives . Ant. Ch. 399. P. 409. Ant. Ch. 399. Cyrus's Army Routed . * Now Zant. Ant. Ch. 399. P. 410. Ant. Ch. 399. The troublesome March of the Grecians out of Persia into their own Country . Ant. Ch. 399. Tissaphernes pursues the Grecians . * Within the Parenthesis this , or some thing like in sense is omitted in the Greek . Ant. Ch. 399. Tissaphernes's Treachery in killing the Grecian Commanders . Cheirisophus chos●n General of the Greeks . P. 411. * The Carducians are People in Media , not subject unto Persia . * Or Carduchi . Ant. Ch. 399. * Which divides Armenia from the Carduchi . Ant. Ch. 399 A Tempest upon the Grecians at Land. P. 412. * In Colchis running into the Euxine Sea. * Chaoniti . rather Colchi . * A River in Caria . * About 132 Yards . * Belonging to the Macrones , a People of Pontus . Ant. Ch. 399. * A People of Pontus . The strange effect of a sort of Honey . Ant. Ch. 399 * City in Capadocia . P. 413. * A People of Pontus in the City Sinope . Gymnick Plays , i. e. Wrestling , Leaping , Running , Qu●its , Fighting with Clubs , in which sports they were naked . Isidor . Origin . Lib. 18. C. 17 , 18. * A City in Pontus . * Vide antea . Ant. Ch. 399. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 399. * This is mistaken , as appears afterwards by the number of those that went with Xenophon into Thrace . Vide postea . Olymp. 95. 1. The Cruelty of the Thirty Tyrants at Athens continued . The Acts of Thrasybulus . * Twelve Mile and a half . P. 414. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Xenophons Hellen. Lib. 2. Ant. Ch. 399. * Not in the Greek , but in the Latin , yet necessary for the Sense . Ant. Ch. 399. The Thirty Deposed , Liberty restored to Athens . P. 415. Ant. Ch. 399. The Eleans make Peace with the Lacedaemonians . * A City in Lybia in Africa . * Velitrae . Ann. M. 3572. Olym 95. Ant. Ch. 398. * Livy says Marcus Emilius , Appius Claudius , Marcus Quintilius , Lucius Julius , Marcus Posthumius , and Lucius Valerius . * Pharnabazus is here put for Tissaphernes . Ush . An. 169. The Cruelty of the King of Aegypt . P. 416. Ant. Ch. 398. War between the Lacedaemenians and Persians . * About Fifteen Miles . * A Promontory in Pontus . Ant. Ch. 398. Dionysius builds Adranus in Sicily . Socrates condemn'd . An. M. 3573. Olymp. 95. 2. Ant. Ch. 397. P. 417. * Manlius , * Quintus Servilius . * Marcus Sergius . * Capitolinus . * For Larissa . * Tissaphernes . A Sedition at Heraclea . * The Chersonese is an Istmos near the Hellespont , containing 37 Furlongs , i. e. above Four Miles from one Sea to another . Xenoph. Hell. Lib. 3. Ant. Ch. 397. * Tissaphernes Conon made Admiral by the Persians . The Persians and Lacedemonians make a Truce near Ephesus . Ant. Ch. 397. P. 418. The Rhegians jealous of Dionysius . * A City in Italy . The Rhegians invade Sicily , Ant. Ch. 397. The Rhegians return . Ant. Ch. 397. P. 419. Ant. Ch. 397. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 397. Ant. Ch. 397. P. 420. An. M. 3574. Olymp. 95. 3. Ant Ch. 369. * Marcus Emilius Mamercus . * Cneius Cornelius . * Lucius Valerius . Ant. Ch. 396. The Rhegians refuse Affinity with Dionysius . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 421. Dionysius stirs up the Citizens of Syracuse to a War against Carthage . Ant. Ch. 396. Ant. Ch. 396. P. 422. Ctesias his History ends . An. M. 3572. Olymp. 95. 4. Ant. Ch. 395. The Second Carthaginian War with Dionysius . Ant. Ch. 395. Motya besieg'd by Dionysius . Ant. Ch. 395. P. 423. Ant. Ch. 395. Imilco arrives in Sicily . Ant Ch. 395. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , With 6 Chambers one above another . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 424. Ant. Ch 395. A brave Defence at Motya . Ant. Ch. 395. Ant. Ch. 395. P. 425. Motya taken . * Above 300 l. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sold under the Spear . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sophoeles the Tragedian . An. M. 3576. Olymp. 96. 1. Ant. Ch. 394. Dionysius still carries on the War against the Carthaginians . Ant. Ch. 394. The great Preparations of the Carthaginians against Dionysius . P. 426. Ant. Ch. 394. Motya retaken by Storm . Ant. Ch. 394. Imilco marches to Messina in order to besiege it . * Betwixt Seven and Eight Miles . P. 427. Ant. Ch. 394. Messina taken by the Carthaginians . * Which is not above a Mile and an half to Rhegium in Italy . Ant. Ch. 394. Messina raz'd . P. 428. Ant. Ch. 394. Tauromenium built . Imilco's march hinder'd by streams of Fire from Aetna . Ant. Ch. 394. A Fight at Sea between Mago and Leptines . Ant. Ch. 394. P. 429. Dionysius's Fleet routed . Dionysius marches back to Syracuse . Dionysius sends for Aids to other Countries . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pressmasters , or one to list Foreigners . Ant. Ch. 394. P. 430. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deest . Imiclo enters the Part of Syracuse with his Navy . Encamps near the City . * A male and a half . * Part of Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 394. The Syracusians beat the Carthaginians at Sea. P. 431. Ant. Ch. 394. Designs to depose Dionysius . Ant. Ch. 394. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 394. P. 43● . Ant. Ch. 394. Ant. Ch. 394 P 433. Ant. Ch. 394. Ant. Ch. 394. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 394. A Plague in the Carthaginians Army . P. 434. Ant. Ch. 394. Ant. Ch. 394. P. 435. The miserable condition of the Garthaginians . Ant. Ch. 394. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The strange burning of the Carthaginian Ships . Ant. Ch 394. Ant. Ch. 394. P. 436. Imilco gives 300 Talents to Dionysius to have liberty to depart into Africa . The Carthaginians pursu'd . Ant. Ch. 394. Ant. Ch. 394. Imilco's Misery in his own Country . P. 437. Murthers himself . The Confederates rise up in Arms against the Carthaginians . Ant. Ch. 394. Ant. Ch. 394. Dionysius re-peoples Messina . Ant. Ch. 394. P. 438. Ush . Ann. 174. rather Four thousand Horse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Otherwise called Nepherites . Ant. Ch. 394. The King of Egypt sends Tackle for Ships and Wheat to the Lacedemonians . Rhodes revolts foom the Lacedemonians . Ant. Ch. 394. Agesilaus p●●lages in Asia . P. 439. * Paradise . Routs Tissaphernes by an Ambuscade . Ant. Ch. 394. Tissaphernes kill'd by the King's Order . War between the Boeotians and Phocian , call'd the Boeotian War. Ant. Ch. 394. Conon employ'd by the King of Persia against the Lacedemonians . P. 440. Olymp. 96. 2. Ant. Ch. 393. * Mistaken . * Marcus Valerius Maximus . * Lucius Furius . The Confederate War. * Phera a City in Macedonia . Ant. Ch. 393. The Battel at Aricas . P. 441. The Battel at Nemea . Ant. Ch. 393. The Sea-fight at Cnidus . * Periarchus is here mistaken for Pisander . Ush . Ann. 179. Pisander kill'd , and the Lacedemonians routed at Sea. Ant. Ch. 393. The Lacedemonians beat the Boeotians . * Nisea , a Town on the East-side of the Isthmos of Peloponnenesus . † Tios , a City in Paphligonia . P. 442. * Cyclades , Islands of the Aegean Sea near Delos , lying in a Round , and therefore so call'd . † Cythera , an Island over against Crete . Ant. Ch. 393. Olymp. 96. 3. An. M. 3578. Ant. Ch. 392. * Lucius Julius , and Lucius Furius . Conon comes to Athens . Builds the Walls of the Pireum . Ant. Ch. 392. The Sedition at Corinth . The Corinthian War. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 443. Ant. Ch. 392. Quarrels between the Rhegians and Dionysius . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysius besieges Tauromenium . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 392. Dionysius near killing . Olymp. 96. 4. Ant. Ch. 391. * Maenius . The Acts of Mago in Sicily . P. 444. Dionysius sets upon Rhegium in Italy . Ant. Ch. 391. The Grecians confederate in Italy against Dionysius . The Lacedaemonians beaten by Iphicrates near Corinth . Ant. Ch. 391 Corinth taken by the Argives . * Pella . * Furius Camillus . P. 445. * Cornelius Scipio . Ant. Ch. 391. The Romans take Veii . ** One of the Isles of Lipari near Sicily . * Like them of Algier . * Messana in Peloponnesus . Olymp. 97. 1. Ant. Ch. 390. * Publius Cornelius Scipio , * Cossus . Thrasybulus made the Athenian General . The Acts of Thrasybulus Mago invades Sicily with an Army from Africa , and other Parts . Ant. Ch. 39● . P. 446. Dionysius marches against the Carthaginians . Agyris joint with Dionysius . Ant. Ch. 390. Dionysius makes Peace with the Carthaginians . * Rather Phalerium . Olymp. 97. 2. Ant. Ch. 389. The Lacedaemonians fled to Rhodes . Prepare a Fleet. P. 447. Ant. Ch. 389. Evagoras made King of Salamis . The King of Persia prepares for War against Evagoras . * Hercatomnus . Olym 97. 3. * Servilius Sulpitius . Ant. Ch. 388. Thimbro sent into Asia . * About 5 Mile . P. 448. Thrasybulus kill'd . Ant. Ch. 388. Dionysius prepares to Besiege Rhegium . Ant. Ch. 388. Dionysius overtaken by a Storm . Returns out of Italy to Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 388. The Thurians miserably Entrap'd by the Lucanians in Italy . P. 449. Ant. Ch. 388 The generosity Leptines to the distressed * Thurians . Mina about 3 l. 2s . 6 d. * Plethra , an hundred Foot , or an Acre . * The Volsci , whose Chief City was Velitta .. Olymp 97. 4. Ant. Ch. 387. Dionysius passes again into Italy . * Or Caulum in Locris . P. 450. Heloris made General for the Italians against Dionysius . Caulonia besieg'd by Dionysius Ant. Ch. 387. A Fight between Heloris and Dionysius near Caulonia . * Furlongs Five Miles . Dionysius routs the Italians . Ant. Ch. 387. Dionysius deals nobly with the distressed Italians . He marches to Rhegium . P. 451. Caulonia raz'd . Olymp. 98. 1. Ant. Ch. 396. * Lucius Furius . * A City of the Brutians in Italy . Ant. Ch. 386. Ant. Ch. 386. Dionysius assaults Rhegium . P. 452. * The Scrotum . Sends Chariots and Gifts to the Olympick Games . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 396. Olymp. 98. 2. Ant. Ch. 385. * Quintus Sulpicius . * Servius Cornelius . The Peace of Antalcidas . P. 453. * 15 l. 12 s. 6 d. The miserable condition of Rhegium . Ant. Ch. 385. Rhegium surrendred . The cruel usage of Phito the Governor of Rhegium . Ant. Ch. 385. The Galls enter Italy . * A Province in Italy . Ant. Ch. 385. P. 454. * Hetruria . rather . Hetruria . Ant. Ch. 385. * Allia , Ten Miles from Rome . The Romans routed by the Gauls . Ant. Ch. 385. P. 55. Ant. Ch. 385. Rome taken . The Capitol besieg'd . Ant. Ch. 385. P 456. Ant. Ch. 385. * 25 mile . Ant. Ch. 385. * Sutrium . Ant. Ch. 385. P. 457. Notes for div A36034-e256190 P. 458. PREFACE . Olymp. 98. 3. Ant. Ch. 384. P. 459. Artaxerxes his Expedition into Cyprus against Evagoras . Evagoras assisted by the King of Aegypt . Ant. Ch. 384. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 384. Evagoras routed at Sea. P. 460. Ant. Ch. 384. Evagoras goes to Aegypt . Ant. Ch. 384. The Lacedaemonians begin to make War upon the Mantineans . P. 461. Ant. Ch. 384. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysius sells Plato . * 15l . 12s . 6d . Dionysius's Verses despis'd . He grows Melancholy . P. 462. * Titus . Evagoras returns to Cyprus . Olymp. 98. 4. Ant. Ch. 338. Terabazus accus'd by Orontes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Terabazus seiz'd . Ant. Ch. 383. Peace made with Evagoras . Gaius revolts from the King of Persia . P. 463. Ant. Ch. 383. A People 〈…〉 g between the Euxine and Caspian Seas . Judges flead alive . Terabazus brought to his Trial. Ant. Ch. 383. Terabazus kill'd two Lions to save the King. Terabazus acquitted . Ant. Ch. 383. P. 464. Mantinea taken . Ant. Ch. 383. Dionysius designs upon Aepyius . * Molussus a part of Epirus . A great slaughter of the Molossians . * Paros , an Island of the Egean Sea near Delos . Lyssus built by Dionysius in Pharos . * Or rather Anapis in Sicily . Olymp. 96. 1. A. M. 3588. Ant. Ch. 382. P. 465. Ant. Ch. 381. P. 465. * Tyrthenia by the Greek , but mistaken . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dionysius rifles a Temple at Agylla in Hetruria to get Money . Olymp. 99. 2. Ant. Ch. 381. * Caius Another War with the Carthaginians by Dionysius . Ant. Ch. 381. Dionysius routs the Carthaginians at Cabala in Sicily . P. 466. Ant. Ch. 381. Another Battle at Cronion , where Dionysius was beaten . Ant Ch. 301. Peace concluded by the Carthaginians with Dionysius . Gaius Murther'd . P. 467. Tachos Rebels against the King of Persia . Ant. Ch. 381. Contention between them of Cuma and them of Clazomenia about Leuca . Amyntas quarrels with the Olynthians . Olymp. 99. 3. An. M. 3590. Ant. Ch. 380. * Servius Cornelius . The Citadel Cadmea seis'd by the Lacedemonians . P. 468. Ant. Ch. 380. The Olynthians beat the Lacedemonians . Olymp. 99. 4. Ant Ch. 379. * Valerius . * Lucius . † Aulus Manlius . † Posthumius . War with the Olynthians by the Lacedemonians . P. 469. Olymp. 100. 1. An. M. 3592. Ant. Ch. 378. * Lucius . Polybidas subdues the Olynthians . Ant. Ch. 378. Sparta in its strength . Olymp. 100. 2. Ant. Ch. 377. * Menenius . A Plague in Carthage . Ant. Ch. 377. The Carthaginians kill one another in the Streets . Olymp. 100. 3. An. M. 3594. Ant. Ch. 376. The Boetian War. P. 470. The Thebans get in a Body to retake the Citadel . Ant. 376. The Athenians assist the Thebans . Ant. Ch. 376. The Citadel is surrender'd . P. 471. Olymp. 100 ; 4. Ant. Ch. 375. * Publiu . † Cornelius . * Ti●o . † Luc. Quinctius . A general Ass●mbly of the Cities at Athens against Sparta . Ant. Ch. 375. Acoris King of Egypt raises an Army against the Persians . Chabrias sent out of Egyyt . Ant. Ch. 375. P. 475. Iphicrates sent to the Persians . Sphodriades attempts to surprize the Pireum at Athens . Ant. Ch. 375. Neogenes makes himself King of Eubea . * In Eubea , now Negtopont . P. 473. Ant. Ch. 375. The Lacedaemonians prepare for War. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian General . Ant. Ch. 375. * These were commonly 600. Agesilaus enters Boeotia . P. 474. Ant. Ch. 375. Agesilaus dares the Thebans to fight in the open Field . Ant. Ch. 374. Chabrias highly honour'd by the Thebans . Phebidas Kill'd Ant. Ch. 374. A Fight near Thebes . P. 475. The Lacedaemonians are repuls'd . A Sea-Fight . The Sea-Fight at Naxus . Ant. Ch. 374. Olymp. 101. 1. Act. Ch. 373. * Marcus Cornelius , * Titus Quintius . P. 476. Treballians make an Inroad into . Thrace . Are slaughter'd by the Abderites . The Abderites cut off . The Abderites rescu'd by Chabrias Chabrias assassinated . Ant. Ch. 373. The Acts of Timotheus the Athenian General . The Thebans march against Orchomena . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Olymp. 101. 2. An. M. 3597. Ant. Ch. 372. * Lucius Valerius Crispus , * Aulus Manlius , * Servius Sulpirius , * Lucius Lucretius . A General Peace made by the Mediation of Artaxerxes . P. 477. The Thebans disagree to the Peace . The Thebans left out . Ant. Ch. 372. Epaminondas his Commendation . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 372. New Troubles in Greece . Throats cut in the Theatre at Phialea . Ant. Ch. 372. The Exiles kill'd at Corinth P. 478. Plots at Megara and Sicyon . The Exiles of Phalasia kill many of the Townsmen . * Servilius , Olymp. 101 : 3. Ant. Ch. 371. * Lucius Aemilius . Pharnabazus and Iphicrates march int● Aegypt . * Acco , or Ptolemais in Phaenicis . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 371. A Description of the Forts built upon Nile to secure the Passes into Aegypt . P. 479. Ant. Ch. 371. * Mendesicum . The Aegyptians worsted at Mendusium . Quarrels between Pharnabazus and Iphicrates . Iphicrates undertakes to take Memphis . Ant. Ch. 371. Is discouraged by Pharnabazus . Ant. Ch. 371. Memphis strongly Garison'd . * The Little Town . * Etesian Winds , i. e. Yearly Winds . The Persians return into Asia . Ant. Ch. 371. Iphicrates skilful in making of Arms. P. 480. Ant. Ch. 371. Seditions in the Cities of Greece . * Now Zant. Zazynthus drives out all the Magistrates . Ant. Ch. 371. The Lacedemonians assist the Zazynthirns . A Plot in Corcyra to overturn the Democracy . P. 481. The Athenians side with the Zazynthians and Corcyreans Platea sends for an Athenian Garrison . Ant. Ch. 371. * Boeotarchae Platea raz'd by the Boetians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Mnasippus sent to Corcyra by the Lacedemonians . The City Cor-Tyra in the Island Corcycyra . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 371. Timotheus sent by the Athenians to Corcyra came too late . ●●motheus disearded . Restor'd . Cresides c●mes to the City Corcyra from Athens . Mnasippus kill'd . Ant. Ch. 371. P. 482. * Cissides . Evagoras Murther'd in Cyprus . Olymp. 101. 4. Ant. Ch. 370. Earthquakes in Pe●oponnesus . Ant. Ch. 370. Helica and Bura swallow'd up . * Pan Ionian A general Festival of the Ionians . Ant. Ch. 370. Ant. Ch. 370. * A City in A●cadia . * Erasinus River . * Stymphalus ; in Arcadia . Olymp. 102. 1. Ant. Ch. 369. * 25 Mile . * Lucius Publius Valerius . * Marcus Fabius . A Coinet in Peloponnesus . Ant. Ch. 369. Peace made again by the Mediation of Artaxerxes . Ant. Ch. 369. The Lacedemonians decree War against the Thebans . P. 484. Olymp. 102. 2. * Lucius Julius ▪ * Marcus Albinius . Ant. Ch. 368. Cleombrotus General for the Spartans . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without dust . Epaminondas General of the Thebans . Ant. Ch. 368. In Homer . P. 485. * Or Lance. Ant. Ch. 368. The Six Governours of Beotia , who were Epaminondas's Council . Ant. Ch. 368. This Trophonius was said , to be the Son of Apollo , and had a Temple at Lebadie in Beotia , dedicated to him ; where was a Cave , of which strange things are related ; see Steph. and others . Pausan lib. 9. c. 39. a large description , and by his own experience , as he says . P. 486. Ant. Ch. 368. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Battle at Leuctra . Ant. Ch. 368. P. 487. Ant. Ch. 368. Olymp. 102. 3. Ant. Ch. 367. * In Thessaly . * In Thessaly * near Phocis and Parnassus . * Near Mount Oeta and Thermopile in Phthiotis . In Thessaly . Ant. Ch. 367. Cruel Seditions in Argos . * Knocking on the Head with Clubs . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 488. Ant. Ch. 368. * In Arcadia . Ant. Ch. 367 Jason puts on the Thessalians to seck for the Sovereignty of Greece . Three great Princes Die in one Year . Jason ●ssassinated by his Brother Polydore . Olymp. 102. 4. Ant. Ch 367. P. 489. * Veturius . Polydore poyson'd by his Brother Alexander . The Tyrant endeavour'd to be depos'd . Ant. Ch. 367. He 's caus'd to Fly by assistance from the Macedonian King. The Mantenieans March against Orchomenon . Ant. Ch. 367. An Invasion into Peloponesus P. 490. Epaminonda● and Pelopidas . The Lacedemonians seek for Aid of the Athenians . Iphicrates sent to assist the Spartans . Ant. Ch. 367. * Rather Hellasia . The brave act of Ischolas . Ant. Ch. 361. P. 491. The Thebans attacks by the Spartans . Ant. Ch. 367. Epaminondas besieges Sparta . Ant. Ch. 367. Messina Rebuilt by Epaminondas . * Above 280 Years . Sir. Walter Rawleighs History of the World , lib. 2. 1. part . c. 27. fol. 359. An account of the several States of Messina . * Cresphontes . P. 492. The first Messinian War. Olymp. 9. This War began Olymp. 9. 2. in the Reign of Manasses . Ended 14 Olymp. 1. Sir. Walter Rawleigh's Hist . World. 356. lib. 2. c. 27. * The second Messinian War , 39 Years . Ant. Ch. 367. Pallene , taken by Sterm by the Arcadians . Pelopidas sent into Thessaly . Several Countrys Confederate against Sparta . P. 493. Ant. Ch. 367. The narrow Pass of Peloponnesus , between two Seas , Lechaeum lying on the West and Cenchrea , on the East . Epaminondas breaks again into Peloponnesus . Ant. Ch. 367. * Phe● in Elis. Olymp. 102. 4. Ant. Ch. 366. Aids arriv'd at Corinth from Dionysius . P. 494. Artaxerxes sends again to compose Matters in Greece , but in vain . Euphron gains the Sovereignty of Sycion . Olymp. 103. 1. Ant. Ch. 366. Pelopidas and Ismenias unexpectedly secur'd by Alexander of Pherea . The Boeotians brought into a great strait in Thessaly . Ant. Ch 366. Brought off by Epaminondas . P. 495. * Beotarchs . Fight between the Arcadians and Lacedemonians . Note . Not one Man lost . Ant. Ch. 366. Dionysius invades the Carthaginian Territory in Sicily . Dionysius's Fleet surpriz'd in the Harbour . Dionysius dies . Ant. Ch. 396. An Account of Dionysius and the manner of his Death . P. 496. Olymp. 103. 2. Ant. Ch. 365. The cruelty of Alexander of Pherea . * Dymon or Dyme , a City of Achaia . * A City of Achaia in Locris , now call'd Lepantum . * Calydon in Atolia about 7 Miles from the Sea. Olymp. 103. 3. Ant. Ch. 364. * Coos a City so call'd in the Island Coos , in the Aegean Sea. Ant. Ch. 364. P. 497. An end of the Laconick and Boeotick War. Olymp. 103. 4. Ant. Ch. 363. * Servilius . New troubles in Greece . * A part of the Country of Elis A Battle near Lassion , between the Eleans and Arcadians . Olymp. 104. 1. Ant. Ch. 362. * Of Pisa , in the Reign of Elis. Quarrels between the Pisate and the Eleans about the Olympick Games . * Of the City Elis. P. 498. Epaminondas stirs up the Thebans to gain the Dominion at Sea. Ant. Ch 362. The Thebans design to B siege Orchomenon . Ant. Ch. 36● . * Or demy-gods . Orchomenon taken and raz'd . Pelopidas sent by the Thebans against Alexander of Pherea . P. 499. Ant. Ch. 362. Alexander beaten , makes Peace , and restores the Cities . The brave Acts of Pelopidas . Ant. Ch. 364. P. 500. Olymp. 104. 2. Ant. Ch. 361. War between the Tegeans and Mantineans . The Thebans join with the Tegeans under Epaminondas . Lacedemonians join with the Mantineans . The design of Epaminondas to surprize Sparta , prevented . P. 501. Ant. Ch. 361. Epaminondas Assaults Sparta . Draws off . The taking of Mantinea prevented . Ant. Ch. 361. The Battle at Mantinea . P. 502. * The Mantinean Army . Ant. Ch. 361. P. 503. Ant. Ch. 361. * By one Anticiates a Spartan . Justin . Epaminondas falls . Ant. Ch. 361. Epaminondas dies of his 〈…〉 und . The Commendation of Epaminondas . P. 504. Ant. Ch. 361. Peace made . Ant. Ch. 361. Xenophon ' s History ends . Anaximenes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Olymp. 1●4 . 3. Ant. Ch. 360. Tachos the Aegyptian King declares War against the Persians . The Persian Lord Licutenants Conspire against Artaxerxes . Ant. Ch. 360. P. 505. Orontes betrays all the Confederates . Ant. Ch. 360 The treachery of Mithrobarzanes against Datamis , in Cappadocia . The strait he was brought into Ant. Ch. 360 P. 506. Tacho's Forces in Aegypt . Agesilaus sent to Aid the King of Aegypt . Chabrias , Tacho's Admiral . * Or rather his Brother or Sisters Son. Ant. Ch. 360. Tacho submits to the King of Persia . The death of Artaxerxes Mnemon . Ant. Ch. 360. Nectanabus . the King of Aegypts Son , Rebels . Tacho , returns to Agesilaus . Ant. Ch. 360. Tacho and Agesilaus besieg'd . Agesilaus routs the Aegyptians P. 570. Tacho restor'd . Agesilaus's death . Ant. Ch. 360. New troubles in Peloponnesus . Olymp. 1●4 . 4. Ant. Ch. 359. * A Port of Achaia . Alexander of Pherea routs the Athenian Fleet at Panormus . Leosthenes , Condemn'd to Death by the Athenians . * One of the Cyclade Islands now Lemene , call'd Peparethos . P. 508. Ant. Ch. 359. Notes for div A36034-e288280 PREFACE . * The Phocians . The Court of the Amphictyons was the great Court of Greece which sate at Delphos in Phocis , like to the States-General at the Hague . Vid. Paus . Lib. 10. Cap. 8. The Phocians had two Votes in that Assembly . Olymp. 105. An. M. 3612. Ant. Ch. 358. * Polymnis was the Father of Epaminondas : * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In a Critical Conjuncture . Ant. Ch. 358. * Son of Ae●opus , who formerly had Usurp'd the Kingdom of Macedon . * Argaeus , another Son of Aeropus . Ant. Ch. 358. * Amphipolis . * Methone in Macedonia . † Aegae in Macedonia . Olymp. 105. 2. An. M. 3613. Ant. Ch. 357. * Illyrium , now Dalmatia ; and the Inhabitants Dalmatians , or Sclavonians . Ant. Ch. 357 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , like a Til● . Ant. Ch. 357 * Lucanians in Italy . Olymp. 105. 3. Ant. Ch. 356. * Now Zant. Ant. Ch. 356. The Social War. * Chius , of the same Name with the Island . † Cana in Lesser Asia . Ant. Ch. 356. Ant. Ch. 356. * Pydna in Macedonia Ant. Ch. 356. † Crenidas in Macedonia , call'd Philippi , now Philippo . Olymp. 105. 4. Ant. Ch. 355. An. M. 3615. * Long Ships . Ant. Ch. 355. * The Coasts of the Adriatick Sea. Ant. Ch. 355. * One of the Four Parts of Syracuse ; the other are the Island ; th●n Tyche and Neapolis . Ant. Ch. 355. * A Castle in a Place call'd the Part of Syracuse . * Within a Stage . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 355. Ant. Ch. 355. Alexander of Phaerea murder'd . Ant. Ch. 355 Demophilus , Calisthenes , Dyillus . Olymp. 106. 1. Ant. Ch. 354. An. M. 3594. Isackson's Com. The first Rise of the Brutii in Italy . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rather Brettians ; for they were call'd Brutii by the Romans as a Brutish People . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Long Ships . Ant. Ch. 354. A Fight at Sea between Dion's Admiral and Dionysius his Admiral . Ant. Ch. 354. A Faction in Syracuse . Dion leaves the Syracusians . Ant. Ch. 354 ▪ * A Fountain call'd Arethusa near Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 354. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lifted up like Metors in the Air. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Syracuse taken by Dionysius his Soldiers in the Castle . Ant. Ch. 354. The sad Condition of the Syracuse . The Six Gates so call'd . Ant. Ch. 354. Syracuse reliev'd by Dion . * Dion made Chief Magistrate over the Syracusians . Ant. Ch. 354. Ant. Ch. 354. The End of the Social War. Olymp. 106. 2. An. M. 3595. Ant. Ch. 353. The Sacred War. * The Priests and Officers of the Temple . Ant. Ch. 353. * Those that carry'd short Shields . Ant. Ch. 353. Ant. Ch. 353. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To give an Oracle . How the Place of the Oracle at Delphos was first discover'd ; and the beginning of the Tripode . Ant. Ch. 353. Three Bases . * The Sister of Apollo . Ant. Ch. 353. Ant. Ch. 353. Olymp. 106. 3. Ant. Ch. 352. An. M. 3596. The Battel at the Rocks of Phaedra . See the Story in Ovid. Epist . Phaedra to Hippolytus . The Parties in the Phocian War. Ant. Ch. 352. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gifts Consecrated . A Battel between the Locrians and Phocians , with Horse only . The Phocians darted to Death by the B 〈…〉 tians . The like done by the Phocians to the Baeotians . The Death of Philomelus . Philip raises Methone . Dion slain . Ant. Ch. 352. Olymp. 106. 4. Ant. Ch. 351. An. M. 3597. Onomarchus made General of the Phocians . Vid. Justin . Lib. 8. Ant. Ch. 351. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Been made anew . Onomarchus his Dream . Ant. Ch. 351. The Boeotians help Artabazus , and beat the King of Persia's Forces . War between the Argives and Lacedemonians . Chares takes Sestos , and puts many to the Sword. Ant. Ch. 351. * In Thrace . Methon in Thrace raz'd by Philip. Lycophron Tyrant of Pheroea . Onomarchus routs Philip in two Battels . Ant. Ch. 351. Philip routs Onomarchus . * Crucified , p. 75. The Death of Onomarchus . Mausolus dies , after he had reigned Four and twenty Years . Clearchus assassinated . Olym. 107. 1. Phayllus , General of the Phocians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 350. Aryca raz'd by Phayllus . * A Consumption . Some say , he was burnt in the Temple at Abas . Phayllus died . War between the Lacedemonians and the Megalopolitans . Ant. Ch. 350. Cha●oraea taken by Phalaecus . Olymp. 107. 2. Ant. Ch. 349. An. M. 3598. The War of Artaxerxes Ochus with the Aegyptians and Phenicians . Ant. Ch. 349. * Aradii , a People of Phaenicia . Ant. Ch. 349. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The King's Paradise , Garden , or Orchard . Ant. Ch. 349. * Or Garieus . Salamina in Cyprus besieg'd , or Salamis . Ant. Ch. 349. * His Hand to ki●● . Ant. Ch. 349. * Here Mentor is put for Tennes in the Greek . Ant. Ch. 349. Tennes the Betrayer of Sidon put to death by the King , who made use of his Treason . Sidon taken : It s miserable Condition , according to the Prophecy of Ezek. 28. 21. Ant. Ch. 349. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Olymp. 107. 3. Ant. Ch. 348. An. M. 3598. Ant. Ch. 348. Evagoras beheaded . Artaxerxes marches against Aegypt . * Sorbon is the Lake of Sorbon . The Persian Army divided into three Brigades . Ant. Ch. 348. Nectabanus , King of Persia . Ant. Ch. 348. A Fight between the Aegyptians and the Graecians , on the Persians side . Cleinus kill'd . Ant. Ch. 348. Pelusium surrender'd . Ant. Ch. 348. Mentor gains Bubastus and other Towns by Policy . * Gates of the Camp. Bagoas taken Prisoner at Bubastus , and all his Men cut of who en●red the City . Bagoas relea●'d by Mentor's mea●s . Ant. Ch. 348. Olymp. 107. 4. Ant. Ch. 347. Mentor advanc'd . Ant. Ch. 347. * Atarne in Mysia over against Lesbos . Mentors stratagem to subdue Hennias . In Thrace . Zeira raz'd by Philip. Olymp. 108. 1. Ant. Ch. 346. An. M. 3600. Philip takes Olynthus , and other Cities in the Hellespont The Athenians jealous of Philip . Demosthenes incites the Athenians against Philip. Philip corrupts the Cities by Bribes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Olymp. 108. Ant. Ch. 345. 2. An. M. 3601. Battelt between the Boeotians and Phocians . Phalecus depriv'd , and others chosen . Ant. Ch. 345. Gaods taken out of the Temple . Ant. Ch. 345. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Dionysius . The Letter of Dionysius to the Athenians . Ant. Ch. 345. The Temple of Apollo burnt near Abas . Olym. 108. 3. Ant. Ch. 344. An. M. 3602. The end of the Phocian War. Ant. Ch. 344. Philip decreed to have a double Voice among the Amphictyons . Ant. Ch. 344. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Strait of War. * A Consumption . Ant. Ch. 344. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hemiolas , of two Oars upon a Bank. Ant. Ch. 344. * Or Cnosus , a City in Crete . Lyctus , another City in Crete . * A City in Crete . Phalecus burnt to death by a Thunder-bolt . Timoleon sent to Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 344 Olymp. 108. 4. Ant. Ch. 343. An. M. 3603. Timoleon looses from Corinth towards Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 343. * Or called Ceres and Proserpina . The Carthaginians prepare for War in Sicily . * The Army of Carthaginians in Sicily . Entella besieged . Ant. Ch. 343. Dionysius and Hicetas . Hicetas takes Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 343. Timoleon escapes from Rhegium by a Wile . Olymp. 109. 1. Ant. Ch. 342. An. M. 3604. Philip invades the Illyrians . Olymp. 109. 2. Ant. Ch. 341. An. M. 3605. Dionysius abdicates the Government . * It 's said , he kept a private School at Corinth till he was very old . Just . lib. 21. Ant. Ch. 341. * Servant of Jupiter Olympus . Olymp. 109. 3. Ant. Ch. 340. An. M. 3604. * Caius Petilius . * A part of Epyrus . The Acts of Timoleon in Sicily . * In Italy , now the States of Genoa . † Men of War. Olymp. 109. 4. Ant. Ch. 339. An. M. 3605. † Pizodarus . Petinthus besieg'd by Philip in Thrace in Propontis . * A City in Euboea , now Negropont . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * This Return was about the time the Ark was taken by the Philistines , 80 Years after the Ruin of Troy , before Christ 1100 Years . Olymp. 110. 1. Ant. Ch. 338. An. M. 3605. The Athenians aid Byzantium . Philip raises his Sieges , and makes Peace . * Long Ships . Ant. Ch. 338. A Mutiny rais'd by Thracius . Ant. Ch. 338. * Games in Honour of Neptune , celebrated every 5th Year , in the Istmos near Corinth . Ant. Ch. 338. The Carthaginians routed by Timoleon . Ant. Ch. 338. * Coats of Mail. * At Flaggens , Cups , &c. Olymp. 110. 2. Ant. Ch. 337. An. M. 3606. * Brutii . Ant. Ch. 337. Ant. Ch. 337. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * A Temple . * Hiero. Olymp. 110. 3. Ant. Ch. 336. An. M. 3607. Elatea taken by Philip. Athens in great fear of Philip. Demosthenes . Ant. Ch. 336. The Boeotians join with the Athenians . Ant. Ch. 336. Python , a famous Orator . The Battel of Charonea between Philip and the Athenians . Ant. Ch. 336. Ant. Ch. 336. Demades rebukes Philip. Philip reform'd . The Speech of Lycurgus . A Battel in Italy and at Cheronea , one and the same day . Olymp. 110. 4. Ant. Ch. 335. An. M. 3608. Ant. Ch. 335. Philip made General of Greece . Timoleon dies . * A Mina is 3 l. 2 s. 6 d. * King of Pontus . Olymp. 111. 1. Ant. Ch. 334. An. M. 3609. Philip consults the Oracle . Philip's pompous Festivals at the Marriage of his Daughter Cleopatra . * Or Aegeas . Neoptolemus the Poet. Philip's Pride ; * There were 12 chief Gods among the Greeks , they were call'd Olympii ; their Names , Jupiter , Mars , Mercury , Neptune , Vulcan , Apollo , Juno , Vesta , Minerva , Ceres , Diana , Venus . Vid. Herodotus in Terpsicore . † Phi. murder'd . This was about our 24th of September . The manner and occasion of Philip's Murther . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † By Sodomy . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mule-tenders or Ostlers . Justin . Lib. 8 , 9 Notes for div A36034-e319600 PREFACE . Olymp. 111. 2. Ant. Ch. 333. An. M. 361. * Maenius . Alexander ●n rives how to kill Attalus . Ant. Ch. 333. Conspiracies among the Grecians against Alexander . Ant. Ch. 333. Alexander made General of Greece . Ant. Ch. 333. The Athenians send Ambassadors to Alexander . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a debaucht Course . * Of the Amphictyons . Ant. Ch. 333. * Darius Ochus . Ochus poison'd by Bagoas . Arses murder'd by Bagoas . Ant. Ch. 333. Bagoas justly punish'd by Darius . Ant. Ch. 333. * Darius Codomannus , conquer'd by Alexander . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Cyzicus , an Island in the Propontis , and a City there . A Description of Mount Ida. * This was Paris the Son of P●iam , called Alexander , who decided the Controversy between Juno , Minerva , and Venus , by giving the Golden Apple to Venus as the fairest . Paus . l. 5. c. 19. * The Sons of Minerva and Apollo . † Cybele . * In August . * Three hundred Foot. Ant. Ch. 333. Memnon . Parmenio takes Grynnius . * Now Dalmatia , or Sclavonia . Alexander besieges Thebes . Ant. Ch. 333. Ant. Ch. 333. * King of Persia . Ant. Ch. 333. Prodigies . Ant. Ch. 333. Ant. Ch. 333. The Battel between the Thebans and Alexander . Ant. Ch. 333. Alexander's Army enters Thebes . Ant. Ch. 333. The Cruelties in Thebes . Ant. Ch. 333. The cruel Decrce against the Thebans . Ant. Ch. 333 * Leo had Three Daughters , Pasithea , Theope , and Eubule , who were willingly Sacrific'd to put an end to a Plague in Athens . Suid. † The Hyacinthides were Six Daughters of Erictheus King of Athens , who offer'd themselves to be Sacrific'd to gain a Victory for their Country against Eumolphus King of Thrace : So call'd from a Village call'd Hyacinthus , where they were Sacrific'd . Suid. Ant. Ch. 333. Alexander returns into Macedonia . * Upon which they sate at Meat . Olymp. 111. 3. Ant. Ch. 332. An. M. 3616. * Men of War. Alexander lands in Asia . † It should be Twelve thousand . * A People of Thrace of the City Odrisa . Alexander's Forces . * But by the Particulars they amount to Five thousand one hundred . ** The Greck is ●o , but the Latin 15 hundred Horse . *** At Ilium . Ant. Ch. 332. Ant. Ch. 332. * Phalanx . The Forces of the Persians . Ant. Ch. 332. The Battel at Granicum . Sipthrobates fights with Alexander . * Call'd a Saunium . Ant. Ch. 332. Rosaces near killing of Alexder . Ant. Ch. 332. * Or Mithrenes : Miletus besieg'd . Ant. Ch. 332. Miletus taken . Halicarnassius Ant. Ch. 332. Ada meets Alexander . Ant. Ch. 332. Halicarnassus besieg'd . Ant. Ch. 332. * An Herald . Ant. Ch. 332. Ephialtes , a strong and stout Man. Ant. Ch. 332. Halicarnassus taken . Ant. Ch. 332. * Or Marmarians . The strange Resolution of the Marmarians . Ant. Ch. 332. Olymp. 3. 4. Ant. Ch. 331. An. M. 3617. * Mitylene besieg'd and taken by Memnon in the Island Lesbos . † Lesbos , a City in Lesbos . Memnon dies . * Of Persia . Ant. Ch. 331. Charidemus unjustly put to Death by Darius . Ant. Ch. 331. The Number of the Persian Army . * Cilicia , n●w Carmania , in the Turks Dominions . Alexander sick . Ant. Ch. 331. Alexander receives Letters from his Mother . * In Macedonia . Syriae Pilae , or the Gates of Syria . * Issus , now Laiazzo , under the Turks . † Cilicia . ** Betwixt 4 and 5 Miles . Ant. Ch. 331. The great Battel at Issus . Ant. Ch. 331. Ant. Ch. 331. Alexander gets the Victory at Issus . * Battalion about Eight thousand Feet . The Macedonians rifle the Persian's Tents . Ant. Ch. 331. The miserable Condition of the Persian Ladies . Ant. Ch. 331. Darius his Mother , Wife , two Daughters and Son , taken . * The Women-Captives , Darius his Wife , Children , Mother * of the Queen , and Queen-Mother of Persia . Ant. Ch. 331. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 331. Alexander's great Humanity towards the Persian Captives . Ant. Ch. 331. Ant. Ch. 33● . * This was all Narolia . † Now Casilimer in Paphligonia . Olymp. 112. 1. Ant. Ch. 330. An. M. 3618. Alexander demands entrance into Tyre . Tyre but four Furlongs from the Continent . Tyre besieg'd . Ant. Ch. 330. Prodigy of a Whale . Prodigies at Tyre . The Tyrians fasten Apollo with Chains . * Tridents , the Inventions of the Tyrians . Ant. Ch. 330. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 330 ; Ant. Ch. 33● . Tyre taken . * That is , a Lover of Alexder . Ballonymus his wonderful Advancement . Curtius calls him Abdolonymus . Lib. 4. C. 1. Vid. Just . Lib. 11. Ant. Ch. 330 , The A●●s of Agis . The Acts of Amyntas . Ant. Ch. 330. Amyntas kill'd Alexander presented by the Graecians with a Golden Crown Olymp. 112. 2. Ant. Ch. 329. An. M. 3619. He journeys to Jupiter Hammon . Alexander presented . Ant. Ch. 329. * Or Lake . † About 15 Miles . * Six Miles and something more . The Description of the Places . Ant. Ch. 329. The Fountain Solis . * Idol . Ant. Ch. 329 : Alexandria built . Ant. Ch. 329. * An Island near Aegypt , now joyn'd to Alexandria by a Bridge , tho● formerly a days sail , as ●omer says . * The Medi erranean . * Five Miles . Ant. Ch. 329. Darius his Preparations . Ant. Ch. 329. Ant. Ch. 329. Alexander's Answer to Darius's Ambas 〈…〉 s. Ant. Ch. 329. Alexander passes over Tygris . Ant. Ch. 329. * Silver Shields . † Elimia , a City of Macedonia . Ant. Ch. 329. The Battel at A 〈…〉 . Ant. Ch. 329. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an 〈…〉 B 〈…〉 Destruction . Ant. Ch. 329. * Mazeus . Ant. Ch. 329. Ant. Ch. 319. The Persians routed at Arbela . Ant. Ch. 329 Olymp. 112. 3. Ant. Ch. 328. An. M. 3620. Ant. Ch. 328. Alexander comes to Babylon . * About 19 l. Recruits come to him . Ant. Ch. 328. Ant. Ch. 328. Enters Susa . Ant. Ch. 328. Ant. Ch. 328. Ant. Ch. 328. * B● the Persians . A Company of Greeks in a sad Condition m●t Alexander . * N●ar 100 l. * Every Medimna by some conta●● Eighteen 〈◊〉 Fifty Bush●ls . The Treasures of Persepolis Ant. Ch. 328. Curtius , l. 5. c. 13. The D●scription of Persepolis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or Crosses of Brass . Ant. Ch. 328. Alexander Feasts at Persepolis . Ant. Ch. 328. Persepolis burnt . Ant. Ch. 328. Darius murder'd . Olymp p. 112. 4. Ant. Ch. 327. An. M. 3621. Bessus stirs up the Bactrians , 〈◊〉 is own'd as King * Ten Minas , 31 l. 5 s. Alexander discharges the Greek Auxiliaries , and rewards them . Ant. Ch. 327. * From its 100 Gates . * About 43 Miles . Ant. Ch. 327. The Fertility of Hircania . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , about 49 Quarts . † Every Medimna is about 18 Gallons . Ant. Ch. 327. Alexander's Horse . Ant. Ch. 327. Thalest●is . Alexander i 〈◊〉 the Persians . * The Lictors , who carry'd Rods before the Magistrates . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such carry'd Lances . Ant. Ch. 327. Ant. Ch. 327. In the Province of Drangiana ●n Persia . A Plot against Alexander . Ant. Ch 327. Ant. Ch. 327. Philotas put to Death . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Benefactors . Ant Ch. 327. Olymp. 113. 1. Ant. Ch. 326. An. M. 3622. The Cold Country of the Paropamisades . The Descript . of the Paropamisades Country . Ant. Ch. 326. Caucasus . See this Story in Ovid ' , Mesam . Lib. 1. and other P●●ts . Ant. Ch. 326. Satibarzanes kill'd by Erigyus in a single Combat in Area . Ant. Ch. 326. Bessus brought to Alexander . * Queen of Massaca in India . Barbarians kill'd after surrender of their City . Ant. Ch. 326. * These Mercenaries were the Massasenians . Their stout Defence . * Sarissa , a Macedonian Spear or Lan●● . Ant. Ch. 326. * Here it falls in with the Index plac'd before the 17th Book , in the Greek Edition of Rhodomanus . Alexander at the Rock Ao●non . Ant. Ch. 326. Aphrices an Indian his Head brought to Alexander . Ant. Ch. 326. Olymp. 113. 2. Ant. Ch. 325. An. M. 3623. Alexander's Battel with Porus. Ant. Ch. 325. * The Macedonian Pikes . Porus overcome . Ant. Ch. 325. * River Hydaspis . Ant. Ch. 325. Porus restor'd . * Glasses made hallow like Caps . Ant. Ch. 325. Trees . Marches against the Andrastians . Catheri . Ant. Ch. 〈◊〉 . The Custom of Sophithes his Cities . Indian Dogs . Ant. Ch. 325. * From his following Porus the Nephew of Porus. Phigeus . Hyphasis River . Ant. Ch. 325. Xandrames his Force , King of the Gandarides . Ant. Ch. 325. * The Rains call d the Messoones in India . The Macedonians refuse to march against the Gandarides . River Acisines . Ant. Ch. 325. The Cities built at the River Ascisines , Nicea , Bucephalis . Hydaspes and Acisines Rivers meet . Ibori . 〈◊〉 Agalassians . Ant. Ch. 325. * Hydaspes and Acisines . Alexander in danger by Whirlpools . * Oxydracons and Mallians . Syracusians in the Greek , mistaken for Oxydracans . Ant. Ch. 325. * Of the Oxydracans . Vid. Appian . lib. 2. Bell. Civil . latter end : And Curtius , 〈◊〉 9 sect . 5 Ant. Ch. 325. * Castle-Yard rather . The King leaps into a 〈◊〉 himself . Ant. Ch. 325. Grecians in Bactria rebell . Duel between Coragus and Dioxippus . See Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 35. c. 11. Aelian . Var. Hist. l. 10. c. 22. l. 12. c. 58. Ant. Ch. 325. * Pike . Ant. Ch. 325. Dioxippus murthers himself . * Indus . Sambestan● . Curtius , lib. 9. c. 15. Ant. Ch. 325. Sodians , Massanians . * On the Bank of the River Indus . ** Musicanus Strabo lib. 15. p. 694. 701. says he submitted , where see much more , but after revolted and Crucify'd . † This Territory belongs to the Bastans . See Strabo , b. Sambus . * The Country of the Brachmans who had revolted after Submission . S●e Curtius , Lib. 9 † Harmatelia . See Strabo . Lib. 15. p. 723. Ant. Ch. 325. Poyson'd Weapons . Ant. Ch 32● . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The King's Dream . * Indus . ** City Hyala , at the Mouth of the River Indus . Ant. Ch. 325. * This Navigation describ'd by Arrian , lib. 6 p. 143. and Pliny Nat. Hist . lib. 6 c 23 They set forth from the Island Patalene , and City Xunilopolis , as by Arrian . Lib. 6. cap. 23. Vid. Ush . Ann. 266. and 269. * In Rambacia . Alexandria in India built . * Oritans . Ant. Ch. 325. Burials of the Neoritans . Marches into Gedrosia . Alexander's Army near Perishing in Gedrosia . Ant. Ch. 325. * In Carmania Vid. Curtius , Lib. 9. ad fin●m . The King punishes the Governors of Provinces . Ant. Ch. 325. * Salmuntes in Harmozia , now Ormus in the Gulf of Persia . Nearchus returns . Islands over-flow'd . Whales . Ant. Ch. 325. The strange Death of Calanus . Aelian . Var. Hist . lib. 5. c. 6. Plut. in Alexander . Thirty thousand Persians brought to Alexander . * Phalanx . Harpalus his Luxury . The Red Sea. * Our Sheriffs . Olym. 113. 3. Ant. Ch. 324. An. M. 3624 Marches from Susa . Ant. Ch. 324. * About 30 Mile . Hephestion dies . Aelian . Var. Hist . l. 7. c. 8. Ecbatana . The Lamian War. Ant. Ch. 324. The Cosseans invaded . † Publius . Olymp. 113. 4. Ant. Ch. 233. An. M. 3625. * Caldean Priests . Marches towards Babylon . Caldean Astrologers . Ant. Ch. 323 Enters Babylon . Olymp. 114. 1. Ant. Ch. 322. An. M. 3625. Ambassadors com● to Alexander from all parts . Th● African ●●●ar at far as Cadi● . The Banditti , or Oat-Laws . Alexander prepares to bury Hephestion . Ant. Ch. 322. * Or , the King was lov'd by Craterus , and Alexander by Hephestion . Hephestion's Funeral . Athenaeus , lib 10. c. 11. Ant. Ch. 322. Ant. Ch. 322. Prodigies ●efore Alexander's Death . Ant. Ch. 322. * This he had newly made . Ant. Ch. 322. Alexander's Death . Ant. Ch. 322. Notes for div A36034-e349160 PREFACE . * Or , The Best . Olymp. 114. 2. Ant. Ch. 321. * The Macedonian Phalanx . † Arideus the Son of Philip , by one Philima of Larissa a Strumpet . Justin . l. 13. c. 2. Plut. Ant. Ch. 321. Arideus made King. * Lord Protecter . The Provinces divided . * Meleager for Menander , Ush . Ann 290 Arrian . lib. 3. p. 56. Ant. Ch. 321. * Sardiana for Sogdiana . * The laying of the Body to sleep at rest . Ant. Ch. 321. * Commentaries . Things set down in Alexander's Commentaries . * Corsica . Ant. Ch. 321. Meleager executed . The Grecians revolt . A Description of Asia . Ant. Ch. 321. Caspian Sea. * Or rather adjoins to the Hyrcanian Sea. ** Not running into other Seas . Ant. Ch. 321. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * About four Miles . * At the Foot of Mount Taurus Southward . † Mesopotamia signifies in the Greek Tongue a Place between two Rivers . * The Mediterranean Sea. ** Or Caelo Syria . Ant. Ch. 321. Grecians revolt . Ant. Ch. 321. The Revolters all cut off . The Lamian War. Ant. Ch. 321. Alexander's Epistle . Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. * The Sea Coasts Ant. Ch. 321. Antipater routed . Ant. Ch. 321. Lamia , a City in Thessaly . Lamia besieg'd . Ant. Ch. 321. Leosthenes kill'd . Antiphilus made the Athenian General . Olymp. 114. 2. Ant. Ch. 321. Ptolemy gains Aegypt . Lysimachus fights with Seutha in Thrace . * Of Lamia . ** Melitea , a City in Phthotes . Ant. Ch. 321. Leonatus routed by the Grecians . Ant. Ch. 321. The Graecians beatan at Sea at the Echinade Islands . Perdiccas enters Cappadocia . Ant. Ch. 321. Ariarathes routed , scourg'd and crucifi'd . Cappadocia given to Eumenes . Craterus assists Antipater . Ant. Ch. 321. The Graecians routed . Ant. Ch. 321. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cryers . * Or rather those about Antipater . The Cities make Peace , except the Aetolians and Athenians . Ant. Ch. 321. The Athenians submit . Ant. Ch. 321. * Arrideus and Alexander . Antipater returns into Macedonia . Ant. Ch. 321. Perdiccas restores the Samians . The end of the Lamian War. The War in Cyrene . Thimbro . Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. Ant. Ch. 321. Ophellas routs Thimbro . Cyrene possessed by Ptolemy . Laranda s 〈…〉 by Perdiccas . Ant. Ch. 321. P. 640. The sad Destruction of the City of the Isaurians . Justin . l. 3. c. 6. says , This was done by the Cappadocians . And Orosus says the same . lib. 3. c. the last . Ant. Ch. 321. Perdiccas marries two Wives . Affects the Kingdom of Macedon . Ant. Ch. 321. Antigonus secretly opposes him . P. 641. Ant. Ch. 321. The great strait of the Etolians . Ant. Ch. 321. Peace made with the Etollans . Perdicas marches against Ptolemy . Olymp. 114. 3. Ant. Ch. 320. The Description of Alexander's Funeral Chariot . P. 642. Ant. Ch. 320. * Or Crimsen Soldiers Coat . Ant. Ch. 320. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As thick as 〈◊〉 Scales . * Tragelaphi Goat-Harts , bred near the River Phasis in Colchis . Plin lib. 8. c. 33 * Like a Plazza . * Writing-Tables , whether of Brass , Stone , or Wood. Ant. Ch. 320. * A Tree so call'd † Or Crimson Carpet . * Olive Coronets , us'd to be worn by Conquerors . Ant. Ch. 320. * Upon which the whole might turn , as a hinge . P. 643. Alexander was first bury'd at Memphis . Pausan . Attic. c. 6. * Alexandria . See Curtius , l. 10. c. ult . The Body embalmed was 300 years after view'd by Augustus in Alexandria . Suet. Ant. Ch. 320. * These Kings were Arrideus and Alexander , Alexander's Children . Perdiccas prepares for Egypt against Ptolemy . Eumenes beats Neoptolemus . Ant. Ch. 320. P. 644. Battel between Eumenes and Craterus . Ant. Ch. 320. Combat between Neoptolimus and Eumenes . Ant. Ch. 320. * The Battalion of the Macedonian Foot. P. 645. Ant. Ch. 320. † Perdiccas comes into Aegypt . * His first Victory over Neoptolemus , for Perdiccas was kill'd before the News of this last arriv'd , as appears afterwards . Ant. Ch. 320. Ant. Ch. 320. Perdiccas assaults the Fore call'd the Camel●-wall , but is re 〈…〉 d. P. 646. Ant. Ch. 320. Perdiccas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his Men in the River Nile . Ant. Ch. 320. Ant. Ch. 320. P 647. Perdiccas kill'd . Ant. Ch. 320. Ptolemy makes Arrhideus and Pytho Protectors of the Kings . The two Kings were Arrihidaeus , and Alexander , a young Child . Eumenes condemn'd to die . Ant. Ch. 320. P. 648. The Aetolians invade Thessaly . * Four hundred rather . Ant. Ch. 320. Polyspherchon routs the Aetolians . † Triparadisus , call'd by Pliny , Nat. Hist . Paradisus . l. 1. c. 23. The Triple Garden . ** Higher Syria , or Caelo Syria . * Wife of Arrhideus , one of the Kings of Macedon . Ant. Ch. 320. The Provinces again divided by Antipater . * For Antigines , Captain of the Silver Targateers . † The Lesser Asia . P. 649. * Cilicia for Lycia . † For Lydia . Ant. Ch. 320. Antigonus routs Eumenes . Ant. Ch. 320. * In the Country of Orcynia on Cappadocia . Ush . Ann. 300. Eumenes flies to Nora . P. 6 , 0. Ant. Ch. 320. Antigonus besieges Nora . Ant. Ch. 320. Eumenes invents a way to Exercise the Horse in Nora . Plutarch's Life of Eumenes . Ant. Ch. 320. Ptolemy gains Syria and Phoenicia by Nicanor . At this time he entred Jerusalem . Joseph . Appian . l. 1. Ant. l. 12. c. 1. P. 651. Olymp. 114. 4. Ant. Ch. 319. * Lucius Papirius . Antigonus beats Alcitas and Attalus . * Above 350 Miles . * Of Horse . * The Greek is so , but the Latin is 600. Ant. Ch. 319. Alcetas receiv'd into Termessus . P. 652 Ant. Ch. 319. Ant. Ch. 319. * Or Aldermen . Alcetas murder'd . Ant. Ch. 319. Antipater's Death . P. 653. Ant. Ch. 319. * Our Sheriffs . † Antipater put one of the Athenian Ambassadors to Death . * 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Polysperchon ma●● 〈◊〉 Comm 〈…〉 Cassander c 〈…〉 to gain the S●verign Command in Macedonia . Ant. Ch. 319. * Alexander , one of the King ▪ Antigonus piets to be Sovereign . P. 654. Ant. Ch. 319. Ant. Ch. 319. Arrideus secures himself in Phrygia against Antigonus . Cyzicum be 〈…〉 by Arrideus . Ant. Ch 319. P. 655. Antigonus goes to vaise the Siege at Cyzicum . Ant. Ch. 319. Eumenes got out of Nora , by Antigonus his Order . The Acts of Antigonus . Ant. Ch. 319. Eumenes his various Fortunes . P. 656. Ant. Ch. 317. Cassander projects . A Council call'd by Polysperchon . P. 657. The Decree made in the Council in Macedonia on the 〈◊〉 of the Grecian C 〈…〉 . * April . P. 658. Polysperchon invites Olympias into Macedonia . Writes to Eumenes to join with the Kings . Olymp. 115. 1. Ant. Ch. 318. Polysperchon sends to Eumenes to join with the Kings . * Soldiers so call'd from their Silver Shields . Ant. Ch 318. P. 659. * Leander . * Argyraspides . Silver Shields , or Silver Targateers . Ant. Ch. 318. * Of Cardia in the Chersonese of Thrace . Eumenes his prudent Deportment . Ant. Ch. 318. P. 660. Ant. Ch. 318. Ant. Ch. 318. Ptolemy sends to the Captains not to assist Eumenes . * Where the King's Exchequer for Asia was kept . Strabo , l. 14. 72. Antigonus contrives to kill Eumenes . P. 661. Eumenes marches into Phoenicia . Nicanor deceives the Athenians , still keeps Munychia . P. 662. Ant. Ch. 318. Nicanor gets Possession of the Pyreum by Subtilty . Olympias by Letters orders Nicanor to re-deliver the Pyreum to the Athenians , and Munychia , but he puts it off . Ant. Ch. 318 Alexander , the Son of Polysperchon , comes with an Army into Attica . Consults privately with Nicanor , and displeases the Athenians . Ant. Ch. 318. Phocion condemn'd at Athens . P. 663. Ant. Ch. 3●8 . Phocion's hard usage at his Tryal in Athens . Ant. Ch. 318. Phocion and others put to Death . Ant. Ch. 318. P. 664. Cassander arrives at Athens . Polysperchon comes against him . Ant. Ch. 318. Polysperchon besieged Megalopolis , but was bassed with great loss . Ant. Ch. 318. P. 665 Ant. Ch. 318. Damides spoils the Elephants of Polysperchon at Megalopolis , by a Stratagem . Ant. Ch. 318. P. 666. * Now Constantinople . Ant. Ch. 318. A Sea-fight between Clitus and Nicanor . Clitus Victor . * Men of War. Another Sea-fight between Clitus and Nicanor . Clitus totally reuted . Ant. Ch. 318. Clitus slain by Lysimachus his Soldiers . Antigonus goes after Eumenes . Eumenes near losing his whole Army by the Breach of a Dike in Babylonia . Ant. Ch. 318. P. 667. * Three thousand in the Margent . In Greece the Greek Cities revolted to Cassander . The Athenians make Peace with Cassander . Ant. Ch. 318. Cassander kills Nicanor . * Greek , Antipater , but Erroneous . Many in Macedonia join with Cassander . Ant. Ch. 318. Notes for div A36034-e372120 P. 670. PREFACE Agathocles . From the taking of Troy 866 years . P. 671. Olymp. 115. 4. Ant. Ch. 315. An. M. 3633. The Parents of Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 315. His Education . * Invited to a Feast at a Sacrifice . Ant. Ch. 315. Agathocles a Catamite to Demas . † Demas . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Captain of 1000. Agathocles his rise . P. 267. * Nothing said of them in the preceding Book , therefore some mistake or want . Rhodomanus thinks there was either another Book between these , or a want of what was inserted in the preceding Book . See his Notes . Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. Agathocles his Stratagem . * Gela. Ant. Ch. 315. P. 673. Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. * Near Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 315. Agathocles Cruelties in Syracuse . P. 674. Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. P. 675. Ant. Ch. 315. Agathocles gains the Sovereign Command * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Without Hernts Ant. Ch. 315. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Caus'd to be cut off . The Affairs of Italy . * The Romans . Ant. Ch. 315. ** Now Capitania in the Kingdom of Naples . † Canutii in France , now call●d Chartres . * No such Account appears there . P. 676. Affairs in Macedonia . * His Name was Alexander , the Son of Roxana . Ant. Ch. 315. Olympias returns into Macedonia . * Aridaeus call'd Philip. † Euridice the Wife of Philip. She cruelly Murders Euridice and Arrideus her Husband . Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. Affairs in Asia . P. 677. Eumenes and his Army near being drown'd by Seleucus . * Pitho and Seleucus . Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. Eumenes comes into Susiana . * Of which the Indians make Oil : A white Grain . Ant. Ch. 315. The Captains in Asia draw into the Field , and the reason . P. 678. Ant. Ch. 315. The Number of the Forces that join'd with Eumenes . * 300 in the Margin . Ush . Ann. 307. * The Particulars make One and twenty thousand . * Argyraspides . Ant. Ch. 315. Eumenes come to Susa . P. 679. Ant. Ch. 315. Several Captains being Prisoners in a strong Castle , seek to escape . Ant. Ch. 315. Ant. Ch. 315. Olymp. 116. 1. Ant. Ch. 314. An. M. 3634. Antigonus marches after Eumenes to Tigris . P. 680. * Or Treasurer . * In the Dog-Days . About the end of July . * The Red Sea , 〈◊〉 Persian Gulf. Ant. Ch. ●14 . An Army 30 days March asunder , and all able to hear the ●ord of Command in one day . Antigonus comes to Susa . Ant. Ch. 314. * See the foregoing Page . Eumenes cuts off Antigonus his Men near Tigris . * The River Coprates . Pasitigris . P. 681. Ant. Ch. 334. The River Ulaie . * Antigonus marches into Media . * The Cosseans . Ant. Ch. 314. Ant. Ch. 314. P. 682. Eumenes comes to Persepolis . Ant. Ch. 314. The Description of Persia towards Persepolis . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pencestes Feasts the Army in Persia . Ant. Ch. 314. * Argyraspides . P. 683. Ant. Ch. 314. Eumenes his Policy to forge a Letter from Olympias . Ant. Ch. 314. Good Policy by borrowing of Money . Ant. Ch. 314. P. 684. Eumenes and Antigonus their Armies near , but fight not . Ant. Ch. 314. Eumenes his Tale of the Lion. Ant. Ch. 314. Eumenes marckes towards Gabene . Ant. Ch. 314. Two Watches of the Night . P. 68● . Ant. Ch. 3●4 . Battel between Eumenes and Antigonus in the Country of the Pareteceni . P. 686. Ant. Ch. 314. * Anthippi : i. e. Enemies or Opposers of the Horsemen . Ant. Ch. 314. Ant. Ch. 314. P. 687. * Argyraspides . Ant. Ch. 314. * Battalion of Foot. Ant. Ch. 314. P. 688. Ant. ch . 314. Antigonus marches back to Gamarga in Media . The Story of Ceteus his two Wives . P. 689. Ant. Ch. 314. * Attires Women us'd to wear , with Labels hanging down . Ant. Ch ; 14. Eumenes marches to Gabiene . Ant. Ch. 314. Cassander marches into Macedonia . P. 690. * Strights of Perrhabea . Ant. Ch. 314. Olympias goes to Pydna , and is there besieg'd . Ant. Ch. 314. The Epirots forsake their King , and join with Cassander . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Governor . Ant. Ch. 314. Olympias her Affairs brought very low . P. 691. Antigonus his design to have surpriz'd Eumenes . Ant. Ch. 314. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither Rosting nor B●●ling . * The Winter Trop●ck . * 〈◊〉 . ●00 M 〈…〉 〈◊〉 * To the utmost ●ounds of their Winter Quarters . Ant. Ch. 314. Eumenes his stratagem to stop Antigonus in his march . P. 692. Ant. Ch. 314. Ant. Ch. 314. The Last Battel between Antigonus and Eumenes in Gabiene . Ant. Ch. 314. P. 693. Ant. Ch. 314. * Silver Shields . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Drudges . Eumenes his Carriages taken . Ant. Ch. 314. P. 694. Ant. Ch. 314 Nota. Eumenes base●ly deliver'd up by his own Men. Ant. Ch. 314. P. 695. The dreadful Earthquake in the Kingdom of Rhages . Strabo Jays Two thousand Towns and Cities . Olymp. 116. 1. An. M. 3656. Ant. Ch. 314. The 〈…〉 dations at Rhodes . * Some Monument in the Town , in Memory of some remarkable Event either Go●d or Bad. Ant. Ch. 314. Ant. Ch. 314. P. 696. To the parts on the Sea-Coasts . Antigonus kills Pitho . Ant. Ch. 314. Antigonus marches into Persia Revolters from Antigonus cut off in Media . Ant. Ch. 314. Antigonus divides the Asian Provinces . P. 697. The Argyraspides contriv'd to be destroy'd . Ant. Ch. 314. He gets great Treasure at Susa . Ant. Ch. 314. Cassander besieges Olympias in Pydna . * About Seven Quarters and half a Pont. Ant. Ch. 314. P. 698. Amphipolis surrender'd to Cassander . Amphipolis surender'd to Cassander . Ant. Ch. 314. Cassander kills Olympias . P. 699. * Sister of Alexander , that is , Pyrrhus . Marries Thessalonices . † Builds Cassandria . Ant. Ch. 314. * The Chersonesus of Pallene in Thrace . Imprisons Roxana and her Son Alexander . Ant. Ch. 314. Cassander's Expedition into Peloponnesus against Alexander the Son of Polysperchon . Ant. Ch. 314. The History of Thebes . P. 700. * Born at Thebes . * Homer . Ant. Ch. 314. * His 7 Sons and 7 Daughters by Niobe were kill'd by Jupiter and Diana with Arrows . Paus . in Boet. Diod. lib. 4. † The Posterity of Polydorus . ‖ The Posterity of the 7 Captains who besieg'd Thebes . ‡ This Story of the Crows is , That the Oracle said , the Boeotians should be expell'd when they saw white Crows , which happen'd afterward by playful Boys painting Crows white , and then letting them go . A little while after , the Boeotians were ejected by the Aeolians . See the Annot. upon Erasm . Adag . ( Ad Corvos . ) p. 374. Ant. Ch : 314. Cassander rebuilds Thebes . * Geraneia , a Hill near the Istmos , in Megaris . P. 701. Olymp. 116. 2. Ant. Ch. 313. An. M. 3657. Antigonus comes to Babylon , his whole Army feasted by Seleucus . Falls out with Seleucus , who flies to Ptolemy . Ant. Ch. 313. Caldean South 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 313. Seleucus kindly receiv'd by Ptolemy . Ptolemy , Seleucus , Cassander , and Lysimachus , join against Antigonus . P. 702. Ant. Ch. 313. Antigonus Winters in Cilicia . * In Cilicia . † After the s●tting of Orion . Ambassadors sent to him from Ptolemy , Cassander and Lysimachus . Ant. Ch. 3●3 . He goes into Phenicia , and there builds Ships . Ant. Ch. 313. P. 703. Ant. Ch. 313. Antigonus be sieges Tyre . The Praise of Phila , the Wife of Demetrius . Ant. Ch. 313. Aristodemus raises Forces for Antigonus in Peloponnesus . Ptolomey , a Captain of Antigonus , raises the Siege of Amisus in Cappadocia . Ant. Ch. 313. Two other Cities raised by him in Bithynia . P. 704. Antigonus his Policy . Ant. Ch. 313. Tyre deliver'd to Antigonus . Prolemy proclaims Liberty to the Grecians . Ptolemy sends Men into Cyprus . The Agreement of the Captains of Ptolemy , and the rest at Cyprus . P. 705. The Acts of Seleucus . Ant. Ch. 313. A Fleet comes to antigonus from Hellespont and Rhodes . Things done in Peloponnesus . * The City Stymphalus , near the Stymphalian Lake . † Argos . * A public Place where the great M●n us'd to Sacrifice , or a Place where a Court was held belonging to the Senate . The Acts of Cassander in Peloponnesus . and elsewhere . * City Stamphalus . Vid. p. 705. † Argia . P. 706. The great Victory both by Sea and Land obtain'd by Polyclitus , Seleucus his Lieutenant . Ant. Ch. 313. * In Aegypt . He 's highly rewarded by Ptolemy . The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . * Barks or Frignts . Ant. Ch. 313. * Mylas . P. 707. Olymp. 116. 3. Ant. Ch. 312. An. M. 3658. Aristodemus raises the Siege of Cyllene . The Acts of Aristodemus in Peloponnesus . Ant. Ch. 312. Of Dyme in Achaia . The Dimeans seek to free themselves from Cassander's Garison . Alexander , Son of Polyspachon kill'd . The praise of Cratesipolis , Wife of Alexander , Son of Polysperchon . Ant. Ch. 312. P. 708. Cassander joins with the Acarnanians against the Etolians . Ant. Ch. 312. The Acts of Cassander . * Epidamnum bordering upon the Adriatick Sea. Now called Durazzo , called also Dyradrium . The Cruelty of the Etolians . Ant. Ch. 312. Cassander sends an Army into Caria . Sends Aristotle with a Fleet to Lemnos . Ant. Ch. 312. The Acts of Cassander's Army in Caria P. 709. Antigonus leaves his Son Demetrius in Syria to watch Ptolemy . Ant. Ch. 312. His troublesome march into Asia . The affairs of Sicily . Ant. Ch. 312. Acrotatus invited to be General by Agrigentines . P. 710. Ant. Ch. 312. The misgoverment and cruelty of Acrotatus the Corinthian in Sicily . Ant. Ch. 312. The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . The affairs of Italy . Ant. Ch. 312. P. 711. * Luceria now Nocera . Olymp. 116. 4. Ant. Ch. 311. An. M. 3659. * Callantinians . Several Cities revolt from Lysimachus . Lysimachus comes to reduce them . * Or Callentians . Ant. Ch. 311. P. 713 Ant Ch. 311. Philip , Cassanders General , Routs the Epirots and Etolians . Cassander's Agreement with Antigonus . Ant. Ch. 311. Antigonus gains the Cities in Caria . P. 713. Ant. Ch. 111. * In Eubea now Negropont . Cassander ' s Acts in Greece . Samnites Routed by the Romans . * Or indicted before the Judges call'd Judices Questionum , Judges of the Questions : Or when the Trial was appointed . Olym. 117. 1. Ant. Ch. 110. The Acts of Polemon in Greece . * Men of War. * Antigonus his General . Ant. Ch. 310. * Salganeus in Boeotia near Chalchis . * Chalcis in Boeotia . P. 714. Ant. Ch. 310 The Acts of Polemon in Greece . * Athens . Ant. Ch. 310. * Ptolemy . Ptolemy goes against Cyrene P. 715. Ptolemy against Cyprus . * In Thessaly . † In Arcadia . * Malieans in Thessaly . * 24 Stathmuses , every one of ▪ which Theodotus says is 150 Furlongs . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gees against Demetrius . Ant. Ch. 310. P. 716. Ant. Ch. 310. The Battel between Ptolemy , Seleucus , and Demetrius at Gaza . Ant. Ch. 310. P. 717. Ant. Ch. 310. Ant. Ch. 310. Demetrius routed . * Demetrius . † Gaza in Judaea , where Sampson carried away the Gates . * Asdod in Judaea , now a small Village . call'd Alzote . † Two hundred and seventy Furlongs . P. 718. Ant. Ch. 310. * This Five hundred should be Five thousand as Plutarch . Ant. Ch. 310. Ptolemy takes Tyre . Ant. Ch. 310. P. 719. The Epirots make Alcetas King. Ant. Ch. 310. Ant. Ch. 310. * A City and Country upon the Coasts of the Adriatick Sea. Cassander goes against the Apolloniates . † Apollonia , a City of Thrace . * Leucas , a Pen●nsula near to the Ambracian G●lf , bordering upon Epirus , call'd also Neritis . The City call'd Leucadia . P. 720. Seleucus marches for Babylon 〈…〉 〈…〉 Num●er , and gains the P 〈…〉 v 〈…〉 . Ant. Ch. 310. * The T●mple of Apollo at Dydimus in Ionia , where the Priests and Inhalitants were call'd Branchides * Carran , where Abraham sofourn'd . Ant. Ch. 310. Ant. Ch. 310. P. 721. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Demetrius routs Celles , Ptolemy ' s General . Ant. Ch. 310. Ant. Ch. 310. Ptolemy wasts Samaria , Joppa , Gaza , &c. P. 722. Nabaioth of the Seed of Ishmael . The Customs of the Arabians . Ant. Ch. 310. Ant. Ch. 310. * The Nabatheans . * Above Two hundred and threescore Miles . P. 723. Above the time of a Watch. Atheneus kill'd and most of his Men by the Nabatheans . Ant. Ch. 310. Demetrius sent against them . Ant. Ch. 310. P. 724. Ant. Ch. 310. * Almost Forty Miles . * Asphaltes , or the Dead Sea , The Lake of Sodom . * Above Sixty Miles . Joseph . lib. bellor . Jud. 5. C. 5. says it is 580 Furlongs long , and 150 broad * Every Plethra is 100 Foot. * The Balm of Gilead . P. 725. Ant. Ch. 310. * The Red Sea in the Greek but mistook . Ant. Ch. 310. P. 726. Wars in Italy . Ant. Ch ●10 * A City in Campania in Italy . * Pontiae Insulae in the Tuscan Sea Plin. lib. 3. c. 6. Porcia an Island in the same Sea call'd commonly Porce . The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily . Ant. Ch. 310. P. 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 310 * Or , Galatina Ant. Ch. 310. * That is , Wicked . See p. 729. Olymp. 117. 2. Ant. Ch. 309. Cassander , &c. mak s Peace with Antigonus . P. 728. Rhoxana and her Son murder'd . The Captains take the Title of Kings . Ant. Ch. 309. Carthaginians raise Forces against Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 309. P. 729. * A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cast away . Four thousand Geloans murder'd by Agathocles . * The wicked Place . Ant. Ch. 309. The Battel between Agathocles and Amilcar at Himera . An. Ch. 309. P. ●●0 . * Mina Weight . Agathocles routed . * About 6 miles . Ant. Ch. 309. Several Cities revolt from Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 309. P. 731. Notes for div A36034-e407170 P. ●●3 . PREFACE . P ●●4 . Olymp. 117. 1. Ant. Ch. 308. Agathocles intends to invade Africa . Ant. Ch. 308. Ant. Ch. 308. His Cruelty . P. 735. Ant. Ch. 308. * This was on the 15 of August . Ush . Ann. P. 323. Justin . lib 22. c. 6. Eclipse of the Sun. Ant. Ch. 308. Lands in Africa . P. 736. Anti-Christ . 308. Burns his Ships . Ant. Ch. 308 * Samatho in the Punick Language White . His Successes in Africa . Ant. Ch. 308. P. 737. * 〈◊〉 ‑ 〈◊〉 , White Tunis . About 250 Miles . Ant. Ch. 308. Ant. Ch. 308. Hanno and Bomilcar made Generals . P. 738 Ant. Ch. 308. Battle between the Carthaginians and Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 308. His Stratagem of Owls . Ant. Ch. 308. P. 739. Ant. Ch. 308. Ant. Ch. 308. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All sorts of Prayers . Ant. Ch. 308. P. 740. Cruel Superstition . The actions at Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 308. Ant. Ch. 380. P. 741. * Pean , a Song of Praise to Apollo for the Victory . Ant. Ch. 308. Acts of Agathocles in Africa . Ant. Ch. 308 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 308. † Peonia is a part of Macedonia . Acts of Cassander in Macedonia . ** Orbelus , a Mountain in Macedon●s * Autariats , a People of Dalmatia . Ant. Ch. 308. Polysperchon seeks to restore Hercules . * The Great . P. 743. The miserable Destruction of Nicocles and his Family , in Cyprus . Ant. Ch. 308. * In the Cimmerian Bosphorus near Pontus Euxinus , or in Taurica Chersonesus . Ant. Ch. 308. * A Thousand in the Margent . * Ariopharnes his Palace . P. 744. Ant. Ch. 308. Ant. Ch. 308. Ant. Ch. 308. P. 745. Ant. Ch. 308. * Running upon Four Wheels . The sad Death of Eumelus . Ant. Ch. 308. * Musculus is little Mouse , 〈◊〉 Mice . * In the Greek Italy is for Samnium , and Italium for Talium . P. 746. Olymp. 117. 4. Ant. Ch. 307. The Acts of Ptolemy in Cilicia , and other Places . Ant. Ch. 307. Ant. Ch. 307. Polysperchon betrays and murders Hercules by Cassander ' s Instigation . P. 747. Amilcar taken , and put to Death by the Syracusians . Ant. Ch. 307. * A strong Fort near the Temple of Jupiter Olympus . * Or Euryalus , a Fort upon the highest Point of the Hill over the City call'd the Epipole . Ant. Ch. 307. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * For that some made away even upon the appearance of the Enemy , especially being penn'd up , and in amaze through their Ignorance of the Places . Ant. Ch. 307. P. 748. Amilcar . Head sent 〈◊〉 Africa . Ant. C 〈…〉 The Agrigentines seek to Command Sicily . 〈◊〉 Ch. 307. P. 749. Ant. Ch. 307. Megara in Sicily , at the Foot of the Mountain Megara . Ant. Ch. 307. * Archagathus , Agathocles his Son , kills Lysiscus ; all the Army Mutiny upon it . Ant. Ch. 307. Agathocles his Stratagem 〈◊〉 deliver himself from his own Soldiers . P. 750. Ant. Ch. 30 〈…〉 Affairs in Italy . Ant. Ch. 307. * About 10 miles . P. 751. * About 120 miles . An 〈…〉 Ch. 307. The Appian 〈◊〉 . * Such as had been Slaves , and were see free . Olym. 118. 1. Ant. Ch. 306. An. M. 3642. The Acts of Ptolemy in Corinth and other places . * Alexander's 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 306. P. 752. Cleopatra kill'd by the Governour of Sardis . Ant. Ch. 306. Agathocles . farther acts in Africa . Ant. Ch. 306 P. 753 Ant. Ch. 306. Ophellas Lord of Cyrene deco 〈…〉 and cut off by Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 306. Ant. Ch. 306. * About 360. 〈◊〉 . P. 754. Lamias Cave . * All her Children ( they say ) were kill'd by Juno because they were got by Iupiter . Ant. Ch. 306. Ant. Ch. 306 Bomilcar ●sp 〈…〉 to b 〈…〉 〈◊〉 of C●rthage , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an is put to a 〈…〉 . P. 755. Ant. Ch. 306 Ant. Ch. 306 * Neopo 〈…〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ‑ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 306. P. 756. Agathocles sends Spoils to Syracuse , most lost in a Storm . Affairs of Italy . Olymp. 118. 2. Ant. Ch. 305. Demetrius set , all the Cities in Greece free . Demetrius Phalerius flies into Aegypt . Ant. Ch. 305. P. 757. Ant. Ch. 305. * Two Brothers that kill'd the Tyrant Hyparchus in Athens . Olymp. 66. Thucid. Hist . Honours of Demetrius in Athens . * Every Medimna . 18 Gallons Ant. Ch. 30● . Demetrius : Voyage into Cyprus . Ptolemy's Brother . Ant. Ch. 305. P. 758. Demetrius his Engines . Ant. Ch. 305. Ant Ch. 305. Ptolemy falls to Cyprus . P. 759. * Men of War. Ant Ch. 3●● . Sea Fi●ht between Ptolemy and Demetrius . Ant. Ch. 305. P. 760. Ant. Ch. 305. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 305. Ant. Ch. 305. P. 671. Ant. Ch. 305. Antigonus takes the Title of a King. Ant. Ch. 305. Utica . P. 762. Ant. Ch. 305. Ant. Ch. 305. Sorts of People in Africa Xenodocus routed in Sicily . Ant. Ch. 305. P. 763. Ant. Ch. 305. Agathocles 〈◊〉 in Sicily . * without D 〈…〉 . Archagathus in Africa . Ant. Ch. 305. Troy. * Pithecusae . i. e. The Cities of Apes . P. 764. Ant. Ch. 305. Apes . * See Erasmus Adag . ( Simiae Sanguinem profudisse . p. 492 referring to this place . Where this Proverb is applied to those that die a violent death . The Carthaginians draw out Thirty thousand Men out of Carthage . Ant. Ch. 305. Ant. Ch. 305. Eschrion b●aten by the Carthaginians . About 60 miles Eumachus Eaten by the Carthaginians P. 765. Ant. Ch. 305. Archagathus and his Army near 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 305 Agathocles his Victory at Sea. Ant. Ch. 305. P. ●66 . Leptines Routs the Agrigentines . Ant. Ch. 305. Agathocles Feasts . Ant. Ch. 305. His jocund Temper . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ant. Ch. 305. His Cruelty . P. 767. Ant. Ch. 305. Agathocles routed in Africa . Carthaginian Camp burns . Ant. Ch. 305 Their farther Misfortune P. 768. Ant. Ch. 305. Misfortune to Agathocles his Camp. Ant. Ch. 305. Ant. Ch. 305. P. 769. Agathocles in Bonds by his own Men. Ant. Ch. 305. He steals out of Africa . * At the setting of the Pleiades or Seven Stars . His 2 Sons kill'd by the Soldiers . Peace made with the Carthaginians . Ant. Ch. 305. Moral 〈◊〉 ‑ 〈◊〉 . Ant Ch 305. Agathocles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aegista P. 770. Ant. Ch. 305. His Cruelty a 〈…〉 Syracuse . Ant. Ch. 〈◊〉 . Olymp. 118. 3. Ant. Ch. 304. Antigonus his March into Aegypt . Ant. Ch. 304. P. 771. * About the begin 〈◊〉 of April . 13 Myriads of Medimnas , every Medimna 18 Galions . Tempest . Ant. Ch. 304. * Two Pounds , i. e. 6l . 5s . of ours . Ant. Ch. 304. P. 772. Ant. Ch. 304. Antigonus returns into Syria . This was 19 Years from the Death of Alexder . * See Aelian . Var. Hister L 9. C. 13. the Fatness of this Man. Ant. Ch. 304. Dinocrates prevails in Sicily . P. 773. Ant. Ch. 304. Ant. Ch 304. Dinocrates st●nds of from A 〈…〉 nt with Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 304. P. 774. * Every Medi 〈…〉 is 18 〈…〉 ns , and Eight Gallons make a Bushel ; so that 200 Thousand Medimnas make 500 Thousand 〈◊〉 is . * Anagnite , or Anagnini in ●●aly , a City of the Hernicori . * Frutinum . Olymp. 118. 4. Ant. Ch. 303. Antigonus at War with Rhodes . Ant. Ch. 303. P. 775. Ant. Ch. 303. Rhodes bes 〈…〉 by Demetrius . Ant. Ch. 300. P. 776. Ant. Ch. 303. Ant. Ch. 303. Ant. Ch. 303. † Every Plethra a handred foot . P. 777. Ant. Ch. 303. Ant. Ch. 303 * The st 〈…〉 ing Rampart . Ant. Ch. 303. Ant. Ch. 303 Agathocles routs Dinocrates . P. 779. Ant. Ch. 303. Dinocrates in favour with Agathocles . Ant. Ch. 303 Italy . Olymp. 119. 1. Ant. Ch. 3●● . S 〈…〉 of Rhodes . The City taken . * Instruments to turn the Engine . P. 780. Ant. Ch. 30● . * Artificial Covers over Mens Heads , made of strong Timber covered over with raw S 〈…〉 . Ant. Ch. 302. * Poliorches 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 302. P. 781. The Acts of the Rhodian Sea-Captains . * Guard Ships * Carpathus , an Island between Rhodes and Creete now Scarpanto . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ant. Ch. 302. Ant. Ch. 302. P. 782. * The great Engine . Ant. Ch. 30● * The Rams Heads . Ant Ch. 302. * A Persian Measure , something larger than a Medimna , which is 18 Gallons P. 783. * Engines to shoot Darts and Arrows . † Engines to shoot great Stones . Ant. Ch. 302. Ant. Ch. 302. Ant. Ch. 302. P. 784. Ant. Ch. 302. * Standard . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pre 〈…〉 or Chief Magistrate . Ant. Ch. 302. Peace made with the Rhodians . Ant. Ch. 302. P. 785. Vid. antea Olymp. 17. 3. how he di'd . Ant. Ch. 302. Agathocles robs the Liparians . * In the Prytaneum . Ant. Ch. 302. Olymp. 119. 2. Ant. Ch. 301. Demetrius 〈◊〉 the Cities in Greece at Liberty . P. 786. * In the Cittadel . Ant. Ch. 301. * Palace . * Acro Corintho . † Antigonus his Protection , who had assum'd the Title of King , as is said before . Ant. Ch. 301. P. 787. The War between the Lucanians and Tarentines . Ant. Ch. 301. Cleonymus the Spartan . * Metapontum . Ant. Ch. 301 Olymp. 119. 3. Ant. Ch. 300. Cassander sends to make Peace with Antigonus . Antigonus his proud Answer . P. 788. Ant. Ch. 300. Lysimachus goes ●ver into Asia . * Antigonus Ant. Ch. 300. Antigonus marches against Lysimachus . Antigonia . P. 789. Ant. Ch. 300. Ant. Ch. 300. P. 790. Ant. Ch. 300. Demetrius initiated . His Acts in Greece . * Cities in Thessaly . Armies of Demetrius and Cassander . Ant Ch. 300 Demetrius makes Peace with Cassander . P. 791. Ant. Ch. 300. Demetrius go●s to his Father . Ant. Ch. 300. The Misfortunes of Pleistarchus Cassander's General at Sea. Seleucus . P. 792. Notes for div A36034-e434300 * Poets . * Coelum , Heaven . * In Greek , signifies Heaven . M●un : Cassius . * Alba is White . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Olymp. 119. 4. Ant. Ch. 299. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * At Issus : in Phrygia . Plut. in Pyrrhus Anian . lib. 7. Agathocles frees Corcyra . Agathocles King of Sicily puts 2000 Mercenaries to the Sword. * Aetini , People of Sicily . Agathocles takes Crotona in Italy . Olymp. 121. Ant. Ch. 296. Agathocles again invades Italy . His Garison all M●rd●red . Demetrius takes Thebes . Agathocles Riggs a Fleet against Carthage . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Catamite . Menon , his Catami●e . * Archagathus The son of Agathocles Murder'd . The manner of his Death . Olymp. 123. 4. A. M. 3798. His Life is notorious . vide Justin lib. 22. 23. his end otherwise rela●●d . The Mercenaries murder the Messinians in the Night . * Campania . * A● filthy ugly fellow kill'd by Achilles for his saucines by a box on the Ear. Hom. 2. lib. Iliad . About the 125 , or 126. Olympiad . Ant. Ch. 278. Decius puts all the Rhegians to death . Decius made blind by Cantharides . Petty Princes in Sicily , at War one with another . Olymp. 129. 3. 4. Ant. Ch. 360. The War between the Romans and Pyrrhus , b●gan the 124 Olym. 4. Ant. Ch. 279. This Island was part of the City Syracuse . Py●●hus comes into Sicily . Marches to Syracuse . * Part of the 〈◊〉 . Something here wanting , for it seems to have no coherence with what is precedent or subsequent . About 〈◊〉 〈…〉 cond Olymp 125. Ant. Ch 279. Vid. Justin . lib. 24. C. 6 , 7 , 8. The Gauls make an inroad into Macedonia . * A Myriad is Ten thousand . Brennus kill . himself . The Gauls all perish . The Acts of Pyrrhus in Sicily . Aeryx taken by Storm by Pyrrhus . Panormus taken by S 〈…〉 m. ●il . b●um 〈◊〉 Myla and Amesalus tataken by Storm by Hiero. * Or Centuripians . vid. postea . Agyreans the City Agurius . * Seems to be mistaken . The Mamertines routed by Hiero King of Syracuse . * Mistaken I co 〈…〉 , 〈◊〉 before Fol. Precedent . Olymp. 129. 1. Ant. Ch. 262. The b●ginning of the first Punick War. Call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cubiles or Lodging places . Appius Cladius sent into Sicily . Messina besieg'd by the Carthaginians and Hiero. Or Centurippians , their Town call'd Centuripinum The People now call'd Centoruans . Peace made between Hiero and the Romans . Olymp. 129. Ant. Ch. 261. A Drac●ma is 7 pence farthing * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Olymp. 129 4. Ant. Ch. 259. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , what value . * Drapanum upon the Promontory , Drapanum near Erix . * An. M. 3694. This was Attilius Regulus , that was routed and taken , with 15000 Men , and 30000 slain . Eutrop. Urb. Condit . 477. Ch. 255. lib. 2. Olym. 131. 2. Ant. Ch. 255. A S●●pwrack of the Romans . Olymp. 132. 1. Ant Ch 249. Caecilius routs the Carth●ginians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Long Ships - 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lil●beum resi●g'd by the Romans . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Call'd by the Romans , Testudines . * Adherbal . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Th● Romans beaten at Sea by the Carthaginians . Note : Not one Man lost in a great Sea-fight . The Romans beaten again at Sea. A Storm upon the Romans , who lost 105 Gallies , and all their Transport-Ships . * Now call'd Marsala . * Now call'd Trapano . * Hieronesus , Polyb. l. 1. one of the Lypari Islands near Sicily , dedicated to Aeolus and Vulcan . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The end of the first Punick War , Olymp. 134. Ant. Ch. 240. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This was the great Rebellion in Africk against Carthage , and Matho and Spendius , which War continu'd three year . Vid. Polyb . l. 1. * Now Cadiz or Cales , in the Streights . Tarseites , of Tarseium ; A City near Hercules Pillars in the Streights , now not in being . Amilcar overcomes Indortes the Prince of ●he Celtae . These Celtae a People of Spain . Indortes Crucify'd . * Acra Leuca now St. Leucar . probable . r. * now not in being . Amilcar drown'd in Spain . Gr. Asdrubal Assassinated in Spain . Olymp. 138. 4. Ant. Ch. 223. A War between the Celtae and the Romans . Hanniball . The beginning of the Second Punick War which continued 17 Years . Olymp. 1140. 3. Ant. Ch. 216. Seguntum taken in Spain . Plin. lib. 35. C. 8. Praxitiles . Plin. lib. 36. C. 5. Plin. 35. 10. Appelles and Parrasius . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The folly of Nature . * A People in the Island of Corcyra . , or Corfu . What a Lagi●n is . Earthquake : in Rhodes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sung the Swans Song . Olymp. 154. 1. The miserable condition of Perseus King of Macedon . * One of the City Praetors . * 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 The death of P 〈…〉 s. the Cappadocian Kings . Cr. * For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Valour , others say it should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Cowardice . Holofernes . * Gr. having no legal Issue . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Rather Fulvius . Olymp. 156 , 4. Ant. Ch. 151. * Lusitanians . now Portugals . * Araucians , now of Aurang This was Alexander Epiphanes King of Syria , and this Battle was with Ptolometor , near Antioch . Olymp. 158. 3. Ant. Ch. 144. See Mac. 1. Mac. 10. c. Joseph . lib. 13. c. 8. Strange Stories of Hermaphrodites . Heraides became a Man. Alexander ' s Camp. * In Peloponnesus . * Probe . Olymp. 158● . Ant. Ch. 146. Massinissa hit strength . * Every Plethrum is an hundred Foot : some make it the same with an Acre . * Portugals . Olymp. 158. 4. Ant. Ch. 143. Antiochus Sedates . Olymp 126. 2. Strange stories of the Jews . Olymp. 161. 2. Ant. Ch. 133. The Servile War in Sicily . G : The cruelty of the Slaves . Damophilus cruelly murther'd . * Eunus , signifying in Greek , kind . Megallis murther'd Another defection of the Slaves . Gr. Olymp. 162. Ant. Ch. 130. In Sicily . Olymp. 168. 4. Ant. Ch. 193. * New France . Rebellion in Sicily , Olymp. 161. 2. Ant. Ch. 133. * In Campania in Italy Nine Miles from the Sea. Minutius a Roman Knight head of a Rebellion of the Slaves in Italy . 1309l . 10● . Sterling * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Company consisting of 100 〈◊〉 of which the Captain was called a 〈◊〉 . Varius the beginner of another defection in Sicily . Olymp. 169. 1. Ant. Ch. 103. Florus lib. 3. c. 19. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Proverb , for all Kinds of Miseries . * Or Trophon , rather an ancient Soothsayer , who liv'd in a Cave , into which whosoever descended , he never laught afterwards . * The Castle at Tricala . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The Roman Toga Praetexta , which was White . ** The Coat was the Roman Tunick , Embroidred with large Studs of Gold or Purple , called Nails , and the Garment Tunica laticlevia . Olymp. 169. 3. Ant. Ch. 102. * Marcus Aquilius . * This Rhea is said to be the Mother of the Gods. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cynanchino Morbo , Or a Dog's Disease . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Confederate War of the Marsi . Olymp. 172. 2. Ant. Ch. 89. * Julius Caesar Gr. 170. Olymp. Others say 172. * Still being 14 Miles from Naples . * Cortinium in Italy a City of the Peligni , now call'd Pienza under the Duke of Florence . Pompey . An Isthmus in Italy call'd Calabria . The War between Sylia and Marius . Olymp. 174. Ant. Ch. 80. Or rather Aphroditus . Beautiful . The War between Caesar and Pompey , which continu'd Four years , Olymp. 182. Ant. Ch. 47. Augustus Emperor . This was long before in time , and therefore comes in here with relation to some other Matter before related , but now lost . For this Sedition was in 173. Olymp. Ant. Ch. 86 * Danes . The Nation of the Jews . * Or who heard these thing from God. Notes for div A36034-e454040 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . De Legationibus . Notes for div A36034-e454290 Castor and Pollux , two of the Captains , with the Argonauts An. M. 2714. in the time of Abimelech . * King of Elis. * A brazen Bridge , over which he drave a Chariot to imitate Thunder . Virg. Ened . Lib. 6. Aeneas , An. M. 2764. Helv , in time of Ebzan , 7 Jud. 12. 9. The destruction of Troy. Ush . Ann. says in 2820 , in the time of Jeptha was next before Ebzan , before Ch. 1184. 408 Years before the first Olymp. Romulus Silvius . Malachus . Lycurgus , before Ch. 884. In the time of Jehu . Eleans . Romulus Remus . Polychares . Eucephnus . This was one of the occasions of the first Messenian War. See Sir Walter Rawley's His of the World. Lib. 2. 1 part , Cap. 27. Sect. 4 Began the 9. Olympiad . 2. end d 14 Olymp. 5 began and ended in the time of Hezekiah Before Christ , 741. Justin , lib. 3. Paus . lib. 4. c. 4. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Instead of ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Not obtaining Justice as some say . Vid. Notes upon Paus . L. 4. c. 4. Archias . Actaeon . This was a little before the first Messenian War. Ant. Ch. 741. So Petavius de Rac. Tempor . c. 12. * Actaeon was torn in pieces by his own Dogs . Agathocles . Numa Pompilius . Ant. Ch. 712. 15 Tear of Hezek . Deioces . Siberites . Myndirites . * Or Faulkners . Hippomenes . Her name was Limone . See Ovid. Epist . in Ibis . Solaque Limone paenam ne senserit illam ; Et tua dente ferox , viscera carpit equus . Time of Heze . 6th Year . Arcesilaus . Demonax . * A City in Arcadia . Lucius Tarquinius . Solon . Before Christ 622. In the time of Josias King of Judah . Myso . Chilo , Wise Man. Pittacus , Wise Man. Flourished about the 42 Olympiad . * Which will never be . Bias , Wise Man. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cyrus . Astyages . Cyrus . Adrastus . Croesus . Servius Tullius . Olymp. 61. Pythagoras . The Pythagorians . Love and Kindness one to another . Phintias and Damon willing to dye one for another . Oath . Cylo . Lysis . Cambyses . Cambyses . Cambyses . Polycrates . Zeno and Nearchus . This is cited in Valesius his Notes upon Ammianus Marcellin . lib. 14. c. 9 p. 46. The new Edition . Sextus Tarquinius . Lucretia . Olymp. 66. 3. An. M●n . 3436 Ant. Ch. 512. T●mpore D●rij Hystaspis . Hippocrates . Thero . * At the Battle of Issus Olymp . 119. 4. B●fore Ch. 302. Plut. in Demetrius . Cimon . Timaeus . * A Potters Son. Callias . The Mamettines . Demetrius . * Antiochus Soter . Decius . Phintias . Ptolemy Ceraunus . Vid. Justin . lib. 17. & 25. Olymp 125. Ant. Ch. 279. Ush . Ann. Apollodorus . Apollodorus King of Cassandria in Macedonia . Pyrrhus cited by Ush . An. 353. Before Christ 273. * Attilius Regulus . Olymp. 131. 1. Ant. Ch. 254. First Punick War. Polyb. lib. 1. Publius Clodius . Hanno . * Hecatompylus , a City in Thebes in Aegypt . Hanno . The Wife of Attalus her Cruelty . Gr. Bodostor . The War with the Mercenaries by th● Carthaginians . Mercenaries Cruelty . Uticans Revolt . Hamilcar ▪ Barca . Hannibal . Dorimarchus . Hannibal . Hannibal Hieronymus King of Syracuse Murther'd by his Subjects . Hieronymus . Marcellus . Cruelty of the Carthaginians . Nabis . Cretian Pyrats . Pleminius robs Proserpina's Temple . Sophonisba . Hannibal's Cruelty . Hannibal . Scipio . Philip King of Macedon This was Philip the Father of Perseus the last King of Macedon . Philip King of Macedon . The same Philip . * In Persia . See this Story in 1 Mac. c. 6. v. 1 , 2 , 3. Philip King of Macedon . * Or Pergamus , one of the Seven Churches of Asia . Philip. Philip. Heraclides . Hannibal . Ptolemy . Ush . An. 374. Before Ch. 202. Ush . An. 403. * Hemlock . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Antiochus Magnus . Titus Flaminius . * In Thessaly Antiochus * Of Chalcis , Daughter of Cleoptolemus Ush . An. 386 before Ch. 193. Antiochus Antiochus . * Lysimachia in the Hellespont . * Chief Justice , or Governor of a Province , or Chief Commander in an Army . Antiochus . 1 Mac. c ▪ 6. r. 1 , 2 , 3. Philopemenes . Scipio . Leocritus , Pharnaces his General . * Pius , rather Teios . Ush . An. 403. before Ch. 180. Seleucus . Demetrius the Son of Philip King of Macedon , the Father of Perseus . See Livy , lib. 40. This Cruelty of the Father upon his Son by his Brother Perseus his Contrivance . Olymp. 149 Tiberius Gracchus . Paulus Aemilius . Antiochus the Third . * Called Tebenna . Eumenes Attalus . Ush . An 412. Cotys . Perseus . * This is omitted in the Greek . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Charopus . * Phacion or Phacus , a Town in Thessaly . Eumenes Pytho . * In Thessaly . * In Macedonia . * Cydoniats their Cruelty . * The Inhabitants of Cydonia , an Island near Lesbos . Ush . An 418. before Ch. 169. * Apollonia , a City in Asia upon the Sea Coasts , another in Thrace . This Apollonia is in Creet . Ush An 418. Before Ch. 169. Ptolemy Pholometor . Ush . An. 420. Before Ch. 169. * Eulaius . Perseus his Covetousness . * A Province of Thrace near Macedo ; i 1. Paulus Aemilius . * The Great . Alexander . * Scipio . Publius Africanus . Aemilius . The Generosity of the Romans . Antiochus Epiphanes . Antiochus Epiphanes Ant. Ch. 173. about the time of Judas Macchabaeus . Ush . An. 438. Before Ch. 164. * A Lictor . Ush . An. 438. Before Ch. 164. Ptolemy Philometor . Every Stone was a Mile ; Two hundred Furlongs . Antipater . Ariarathes King of Thrace * A Country in Asia bordering upon the Greater Armenia . Ush . An. 458. Before Ch. 161. The death of Paulus Aemilius . Ariarathes Mithrobuzanes one of the Sons of Zadriades King of the lesser Armenia . * Iberia . * Portions . * Portions . * Ptolemy Philometer . Charopus . Orofernes , King of Capadocia . Ush . An. 460. Before Ch. 160. * Euergetes . * In the City Ladithus . Ush . An. 465. Before Ch. 159. Orofernes . Ush . An. ib. Before Ch. 159. Prusias . * Pergamus . A City in one of the Cyclides , call'd Syphus . now hear Crete . Philip. * Colonel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Scipio . Pseudophilippus , call'd Andriscus . Liv. Book 50. Flor. Hist . lib. 2. c. 14. Orosius lib. 4. c. 22. Ush . An. 469. Before Ch. 149. P. Scipio . * Lucius Calpurnius , Piso . Scipio . * Divine . Julius Cesar , rebuilt Corinth . A part of Spain now Portugal . C. Plautius . Vid. Liv lib. 40. Alexander of Syria , call'd Alexander Belas a Counterfeit Son of Antiochus Epiphanes . See Joseph . lib. 13. c. 8. * In the Greek it is Aegypt , but mistaken I conceive . Demetrius Nicanor , Son of Demetrius Soter . Josephus ib. 1 Mac. 11. Olymp. 158. An. 1. * One Lastlienes . Ush . An. 475. Before Ch. 145. * Of Alexander Balas , who pretended to be the Son of Antiochus Epiphanes . Josephus lib. 13. c. 3. 1 Mac. 101. Ush . An. 465. * Of Aradus Island . * Of Marathum in Phaenicia . Ush . An. 471. Before Ch. 140. Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 29. Strabo lib. 16. P. 753. Ptolemy Physco . Valesius Fragm . cited by Ush . An. 493. c. 475. His Mercenaries set his Palace on Fire . Justin Lib. 38. Orosius lib. 5. c. 10. * Here 's something wanting . Demetrius Nicator . Ush . An. 476. Before Ch. 144. Ptolemy Physco . Ptolemy . Diegylis his Cruelty . Diegulis ki● Cruelty . Quintus Pompey . * Lagnetum in Africa . Arsases . Ush . An. 480. before Ch. 142. Ush . An. 481. Ptolemy . * Physco , Nastiness . Ush . An. 483. Mareus Aemllius . Olymp. 161. Ant. Ch. 133. The servile War by Eunus . vid Frag. Diodor . in Photius lib. 34. in my Translation . f. 57. Orosius . Lib. 5. c. 9. * Base Brother to Attalus King of Pergamus . Velleius Paterc . Lib. 2. c. 4. Luc. Fl. Lib. 2. c. ult . vid. Ush An 489. Wanting . Damopilus his Luxury and Cruelty to his Servants . Damophilus . Demophilus Eunus . Cleon a Slave raises a commotion in Sicily . Attalus ki● Cruelty . Tiberius Gracchus . Syrian Slaves . The Senate of Rome send Ambassadors to Sicily . Now Georgeto in the Kingdom of Naples . The Love of a Father and a Son. Zibelmius his Cruelty . * Tereus a King of Thrace . See the Story of Tereus Progne and Philomela , Ovid , Met. Lib. 6. His punishment by his own Subjects . * Thyestes Feasted by his Brother Atreus King of Mycena , with his own Sons begotten upon Atreus his Wife . Ovid. Met. Ptolemy Physco his barbarous Cruelty . Justin . c. 8. 39. Livy . Olymp. 162. 4. Ant. Ch. 130. Val. Max. lib. 9. c. 2. This of Vales. Prag . cited by Ush . An. 494. Atheneus cited by Ush . Ant. Ch. 128. Hegelocus Marsyas . See Ush . An. 495. Valesius his Fragments cited Ant. Ch. 139. Euemerus . Alexander Zabinas cited Ush . An. 498. Ant. Ch. 124. * Revolted from him to Seleucus Demetrius , Son of Nicanor . Caius Sextius . Alexander Ush . An. 498. this cited . Lucius Vitellius his Treachery to his Friend . C. Gracchus . * Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 33. c. 3. Jugurtha and Adherbal Two Brothers Kings at War. Scipio Nascica his Commendation . * Chairmen or Speakers . Antiochus Cyzicenus , cited by Ush . An. 500. Mecipsa , a King of Numidia ; a mild and learned Prince . Contoniatus . Caius Marius . * The Proconsul . The Slaves in Scicily and others , their Cruelties . Saturninus . The Roman Manners degenerated . * Of Falerinus in Campania , in the Kingdom of Naples , now call'd Terra di Lavaro . * Every Drachma Seven pence half-peny , so 100 Drachmas is 3l . 2s . 6d . Mucius Scaevola , his Virtues . Ush . An. 509. Cited . * Publius Rutilius Rufus . Mucius Scaevola . Ush . An. cited 509. Mucius Scaevola . Ush . An. ibid. Lucius Asellius . a prudent Governor of Sicily . Asilius . M. Livius Drusus . Pompaedius , General of the Martians , his atempt upon Rome . * A People in Italy . * A City in A pulia , in Italy . * In Italy Lucius Suila . Mithridates , cit●d by Ush An 515. Mithridates ; cited by Ush . An. ibidem . * But Plin. Nat. Hist . lib. 33 c. 3. says Mithridates , pour'd melted Gold down his Throat , for his Covetousness . Ush . An. 518. Ant. Ch. 88. This was in the War between Mithridates and tue Romans . Caius Marius , occasion'd great troubles in Rome . Lucius Sylla . Fimbria his Soldiers spoil the Country by License Cited , Ush . An. 522 , 523. Fimbri . Ush . An. 524. Ush . An. ibi . Fimbria . Ush . An. 523. Ant. Ch. 85. * Junius Brutus . Lucius Scipio . * Of Vesta . Proscriptions , Liv. Epitom . lib. 89. A remarkable Instance of one proscrib'd , who glory'd over others . Cn. Pompeius Notes for div A36034-e477380 Olymp. 27. Ant. Ch. 669. About the 31 of Manasses . King of Judah . Livy lib. 1. Dionys . lib. 3. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here seems something to be defective , to be supply'd by Livy , lib. 1. * Titus Quintus Flamininus , not Flaminius as Plutarch says ; for Flamininus was of the Patrician , but Flaminius of the Plebeian . See Livy . lib. 32. Ant. Ch. 189. * The Great . * King of Macedon . * Who was a Hostage . Liv. lib. 34. See Livy Decad . 4. lib. 4. Liv. lib. 37. * Philip of Macedon . Antiochus the Great . Ant. Ch. 187. Livy . lib. 37. Polyb. Leg. 23. Ant. Ch. 189. Justin . lib. 34. c. 7. Polyp . Leg. 23. Ant. Ch. 187. * P. Scipio . Vid. Liv. lib. 38. Polyb. Leg. 35. Liv. lib. 37. Just . lib. 31. c. 8. Liv. lib. 37. 38. Polyb. Leg. 25. 36. * Praetors . * Gallogreeks . * Wheat . Ant. Ch. 186. * Polyb. Leg. 41. 120. Talents . * Stratonice upon the news of Eumenes her Husband being dead . See Liv. lib. 42. * King of Macedon . Vid. Liv. lib. 42. * To'mend his manners . * Chair of State. * Perseus's Ambassadors . * Ptolemy Philometor . * Antiochus Epiphanes . Ant. Ch. 166. Polyb. Leg. 72. Ant. Ch. 193. * Marcus Juvhntiu● . Thalna . Liv. lib. 45. * Marcus Antonius , Liv. lib. 45. * King of Bythynia . * A Manumitted Slave . The Purple Robe . Polyb. Leg. ●7 . Polyb. Leg. 117. * Ptolemy Philometor . * Ptolemy Euergetes . * Ariarathes King of Capadocca . Ant. Ch. 158. Polyb. Leg. 119. 121. See Just . lib. 35. c. 1. * A Staff and an Ivory Chariot , or Chair of State. Polyb. Leg. 121. * Isocrates the Gramarian . defended it . Polyb. Leg. 122. 114. * Leptinus stabbed Cneius Octavius the Roman Legat at Laodicea . * Celtiberians Spaniards . * To. Lilybaeum . * Consuls came to Utica . See Eutrop. lib. 4. 〈◊〉 lor. lib 2. c. 15. Livy . Epitom . lib. 49. * Asdrubal , their General . * Engines to shoot Stones or Arrows . * About Ten Miles . Ant. Ch. 14 * Of Syria , under Alexander Bala . Olymp , 157. * A City of Phaenicia . Ant. Ch. 150. * An Island over against Phaenicia . See Vales. Fram . of Diodorus Siculus , 349 , 3●● . * Numantia i● Spain . * Germissum in Spain . See Patetcul . lib. 2. c. 4. Ant. Ch. 130. See Eutropius . lib. 4. * Call'd Diodotus , one of Alexander Bala's Commanders King of Syria . 1 Mac● . 11. 39 c. 13. v 31 , 32. Liv. l●● ●2 . ●5 . Ant. Ch. 183. * Antiochus Theos , Alexander Bala's Son , whose Guardian Tryphon was . See Justin , lib. 36. c. 1. * Ptolemy Euergeres , the second sirnamed Physeon . * P. Scipio Africanus . Spurius Mummius . L. Metellus , See Cicero in Somnio Scip. * The Pharos at Alexandria , that gave light to Seamen in the Night . Ant Ch 128. Ant. Ch. 108. * Natural Fortification . See Livy . Epit lib. 59. * King of Numidia , Father in Law of Bocchus . See Liv. Epit. lib. 62 , 64 , 65. 66. Flor. lib. 3. c. 1. * L. Apuleus Saturninus , a Tribune of the People , hated the Senate upon former grudges . See Flor. lib. 3. c. 16. Livy Epitom . lib. 69. Ant. Ch. 99. * Unfortunate . * The Father of Mark Anthony , who Married Cleopatra See Liv. Epit. lib. 97. was routed at Sea by the Cretians * The Senate had decreed Was against 'em because they assisted Mithridates by their Piraces Appian leg . 30 Dio. leg . 37. * Those they had of the Romans See Dion . leg . 37. * Lasthenes had fought with Antonius . Notes for div A36034-e482440 * Mistaken by Curtius for the Deserts of Sogdiana . † About 50 Miles . * Gave Xerxes the Riches that were in it , Strabo , lib. 14. * Not Genais , near the Lake Meotis , but another call'd Iaxartes . See Pl. N. Hist . l. 6. c. 16. * Call'd Alexandria , upon the Banks of Iaxartes call'd Tanais . 〈◊〉 Curt lib. 7. * Curtius calls him Arimares lib. 7. c. 11. ●or by Strabo , Oxyartes had plac'd his 〈◊〉 in S●●mithres Rich in Bactria where Alexander Married ●●xana , one of 〈◊〉 Strabo 〈◊〉 11● 517. * o● Thra●● * Castor and Pollux . * Macedonian Launce . * This Ador●tion was by Pro ; stration . * Prostrated themselves . * By P●ystrat●● . * From Naura , or Nautica . † In Sogdiana * O●r Forest . * Scullions , Horse-boys , &c. * In the Rock before mentioned Sogdiana ; but Strabo says it was at the Rick in Bactria . See before . * Bacchus . * Mazaga . † The Country of the Assacenians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Curtius , l. 8. c. 10. says the Calf of the Leg. 
A64619	----	The annals of the world deduced from the origin of time, and continued to the beginning of the Emperour Vespasians reign, and the totall destruction and abolition of the temple and common-wealth of the Jews : containing the historie of the Old and New Testament, with that of the Macchabees, also the most memorable affairs of Asia and Egypt, and the rise of the empire of the Roman Caesars under C. Julius, and Octavianus : collected from all history, as well sacred, as prophane, and methodically digested / by ... James Ussher ... Annales Veteris et Novi Testamenti. English Ussher, James, 1581-1656. 1658 Approx. 5058 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 489 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64619 Wing U149 ESTC R22172 12619785 ocm 12619785 64485 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64619) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64485) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 969:1) The annals of the world deduced from the origin of time, and continued to the beginning of the Emperour Vespasians reign, and the totall destruction and abolition of the temple and common-wealth of the Jews : containing the historie of the Old and New Testament, with that of the Macchabees, also the most memorable affairs of Asia and Egypt, and the rise of the empire of the Roman Caesars under C. Julius, and Octavianus : collected from all history, as well sacred, as prophane, and methodically digested / by ... James Ussher ... Annales Veteris et Novi Testamenti. English Ussher, James, 1581-1656. [10], 907, [54] p. Printed by E. Tyler, for J. Crook ... and for G. Bedell ..., London : 1658. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. "The later part of the Annals of James Ussher" has separate t.p. Index: p. [4]-[52] Advertisement: p. [54] Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Bible -- Chronology. History, Ancient -- Early works to 1800. Chronology, Historical. 2005-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ANNALS OF THE WORLD . Deduced from The Origin of Time , and continued to the beginning of the Emperour Vespasians Reign , and the totall Destruction and Abolition of the Temple and Common-wealth of the Jews . Containing the HISTORIE Of the OLD and NEW TESTAMENT . With that of the MACCHABEES . Also all the most Memorable Affairs of Asia and Egypt , And the Rise of the Empire of the Roman Caesars , under C. Julius , and Octavianus . COLLECTED From all History , as well Sacred , as Prophane , and Methodically digested , By the most Reverend JAMES USSHER , Arch-Bishop of ARMAGH , and Primate of IRELAND . LONDON , Printed by E. TYLER , for J. CROOK , at the Sign of the Ship in St. Pauls Church-yard , and for G. BEDELL , at the Middle-Temple-Gate , in Fleet-Street . M.DC.LVIII . THE Epistle to the Reader . CEnsorinus , in his little book , written to Q Cerellius of ones Birth day ; having in hand the Explication of Times Intervals , thought good thus to Preface it . a Si Origo Mundii● hominum notitiam venisset , inde exordium sumeremus . If the Origin of the World had been known unto Man , I would thence have taken my beginning . And a little after , speaking of this Time. Sive habuit initium , saies he , b Sive semper fuit , certò quot annorum sit , non potest comprehendi . Whether time had a beginning , or whether it alwaies was , the certain number of years cannot be comprehended . Therefore Ptolemaeus , from Astronomical supputations , thus renounces this Epoch of the World , as a thing most remote from the knowledge of Man , c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To find Observation upon the Passages of the whole World , or such an imme●se croud of times , I think much out of their way , that desire to learn and know the truth : And Julius Firmius Maternus , from his dircourse of Birth-dayes , that Geniture of the World , received from Esculapius and Anubius . d Non fuit ista genitura Mundi , ( saies he ) Nec enim Mundus certum diem habuit ortus sui , nec aliquid interfuit eo tempore quo Mundus Divinae mentis ac providi Numinis ratione forma●us est : Nec eo usque , se intentio potuit humanae frigilitatis extendere ut Originem Mundi facile possit ratione concipere , aut explicare . That was not the Birth day of the World : Nor , indeed , had the World any certain day of its beginning : Nor was there any thing in Being at that time , when the World was formed by the Wisdom of the Divine Vnderstanding , and Provident Deity ; Nor could the intention of Human frailty so far extend it self , that it could conceive or unfold , by an easie account , the Worlds Original . Nor , truly , is it strange that Heathens , altogether ignorant of holy writ , should thus dispair , of ever attaining the knowledge of the Worlds Rise ; when as even amongst Christians , that most renowned Chronographer Dionysius Petavius , being about to declare his Opinion concerning the Creation of the World , and the number of years , from thence down to us , first made e this resolution before his discourse . Annorum ab orbe condito ad haec tempora numerum neque certâ ratione compertum esse , neque citra Divinam significationem posse comperiri . That the number of years from the beginning of the World , to these our dayes , can by no reasons be certainly concluded , nor any way found out , without Divine Revelation . From whose opinion Philastrius Brixiensis did very much dissent ; denoting it heresie f to affirm the number of years , from the beginning of the World , uncertain ; and that men knew not the spaces of Time. And Lactantius Firmianus , whose assertion in his Divine Institutions , is somewhat more bold . g Nos , quo Divinae literae ad scientiam veritatis erudiunt , principium Mundi finemque cognovimus . We whom the Holy Scriptures do train up to the knowledge of Truth , know both the beginning and end of the World. For whatsoever may be done of things past , we are taught that the h Father hath reserved the knowledge of things future in his own power ; Nor is there any Mortal to whom the whole continuance of time is known : whither that of the Son of Sirac is thought to tend . i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Sands of the Sea , the Drops of Rain , and the Daies of the World , who can number ? Which Lyranus thinking to have been spoken of time past , ( when as others interpret it here , and in Chap. XVIII . 11. of the dayes of eternity ) draws thence this erroneous conclusion , That the dayes from the beginning of the World were never by any man cast up certainly and precisely . The first Christian Writer , ( that I have had the view of ) who attempted from Holy Writings to deduce the Age of the World , was Theophilus , Bishop of Antioch ; who , k concerning this whole account , thus generally declares . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All times and years are made known to them who are willing to obey the truth . But concerning the exactnesse of this Calculation , he thus afterwards proceeds . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And haply we may not be able to give an exact account of every year , because in the Holy Scriptures there is no mention of the months and dayes current . For when as the Scripture commonly takes notice only of the whole intire years , not regarding the dayes and months either deficient to the making up compleat years , or supernumerary to the intire , there might a doubt arise of the accuratenesse of that sum which shall arise from such years added together . But yet , granting this one thing , ( and that most consonant to reason ) That Holy Writers , consigning the years of the World , in their several places , with such diligence , had this in designe , That the series of the Years of the World , which could no other way be learned , might be discovered unto us ; This ( I say ) being granted , we affirm that the Holy Ghost hath , as much as was necessary , provided against this doubt : when as he hath to the several terminations and turnings of the several Periods , ( on which the series of time depends ) adjoyned the very moneth and day . As for example , when the Israelites are said to go out of Egypt , the l fifteenth day of the first moneth : and Solomon to begun to build the Temple , in the 480 year after their m depature , on the second day of the n second month , the moneths and dayes which bound each termination of that Period , shew , that 11 moneths and 14 dayes are to be taken away ; and not that the whole 480 , but only 479 years , and sixteen dayes are to be taken for the space of that Period . Tempus Astronomicum , à primo creationis puncto ad principium aerae Christianae exactum , quise dare nobis posse promittunt , favore mihi digni videntur magis quam laude , quia majus quid ingenio humano moliuntur . Those who promise to give us an exact Astronomical Table of Time , from the first point of the Creation unto Christ , seem to me more worthy of encouragement than praise , in that they attempt a thing above human capacity , saies David Paraeus , who , among the latest of our Writers , took upon him to number the years , even to Christs time , out of the Holy Scriptures . Therefore he saies , leaving the Astronomical , he betook himself to the Politick time of the Hebrews , Egyptians , and Persians , as to a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or , another Course . But if I have any insight in this businesse , it is of no great concernment , what rule we make use of in measuring the course of time , so it be known and terminated with a certain number of dayes . And if any one could with D. Paraeus , by some equal measure of years , define the distance between the foundation of the World , and Christs time ; It were also most easie , without the help of any Astronomical Table , to set down how many Aequinoctials in number happened , during that Interval . And the noted revolution of time in any Political year , from an Aequinoctial to the same point again , what is it but a year natural and truly Astronomical ? But if any one , well seen in the knowledge , not onely of Sacred and exotick History , but of Astronomical Calculation , and the old Hebrew Kalender , shall apply himself to these studies , I judge it indeed difficult , but not impossible for such a one to attain , not onely the number of years , but even , of dayes from the Creation of the World. That , without doubt , by retrograde supputation , Basil , the great , teaches us we may attain to the first day of the World. o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thou mayst indeed learn in what very time the foundation of the World was laid , if returning from this time to former ages , thou endeavour studiously to find out the day of the Worlds Origin . For thus thou mayest find whence time had its first motion . But in regard , in divers Ages and Nations , divers Epoches of time were used , and several forms of years : Here it 's necessary that some common and known account should be observed , to which the diversity of the rest may most appositely be reduced . And to us there is no measure of time more known , and more accommodatious to the common collation of times than the form of the Julian Years and Months , deduced from the middle of the night beginning the Kalends of January , of the first year of the common account from Christ ; with those three Cicles , by which being joyned , every year is distinguished from all other years whatsoever . For example , the Roman indiction 1● years , the Cicle of the Moon , or Golden Number 19 , and the Cicle of the Sun ( the Index of Sun-day , or our Lords Day ) containing the Period of twenty eight years . Nor is there any thing more or better known than That at this day , the year ( I do not say to the true Nativity of Christ , which is controverted amongst the Learned , but ) of the common Christian aera MDCL is noted with the Caracters of 3 in the Roman indiction , 17 in the Lunar Cicle , and 7. in that of the Sun. But for as much as our Christian Epoch falls many Ages after the beginning of the World , and the number of years before that backward , is not onely more troublesome ; but ( unlesse greater care be taken ) more lyable to errour , Also it hath pleased our Modern Chronologers , to adde to that generally received Hypothesis , ( which asserted the Julian Years , with their three Cycles by a certain Mathematical prolepsis , to have run down to the very beginning of the World ) an artificial Epoch , framed out of three Cycles multiplied in themselves ; for the Solar Cicle being multiplyed by the Lunar , or the number of 28 , by 19 , produces the great Paschal Cycle of 532 years , and that again multiplyed by fifteen , the number of the indiction , there arises the Period of 7980 years , which was first ( if I mistake not ) observed by Robert Lotharing , Bishop of Hereford , in our Island of Brittain , and 500 years after by Joseph Scaliger , fitted for Chronological uses , and called by the name of the Julian Period , because it conteined a Cycle of so many Julian years . Now if the Series of the three minor Cicles be from this present year , extended backward unto precedent Times , the 4713 years before the beginning of our Christian Account , will be found to be that year into which the first year of the Indiction , the first of the Lunar Cicle , and the first of the Solar will fall . Having placed therefore the heads of this Period in the Kalends of January , in that proleptick year , the first of our Christian vulgar account , must be reckoned the 4714 of the Julian Period , which , being divided by 15. 19. 28. will present us with the 4 Roman indiction , the 2 Lunar Cycle , and the 10 Solar , which are the principal Characters of that year . We find moreover that the year of our fore-fathers , and the years of the ancient Egyptians , and Hebrews were of the same quantity with the Julian , consisting of twelve equal moneths , every of them conteining 30 dayes , ( for it cannot be proved that the Hebrews did use Lunary Moneths , before the Babylonian Captivity ) adjoyning to the end of the twelfth moneth , the addition of five dayes , and every fourth year six . And I have observed by the continued succession of these years , as they are delivered in holy writ , That the end of the great Nebuchadnezars , and the beginning of Evilmerodachs ( his sons ) reign , fell out in the 3442 year of the World , but by collation of Chaldean History , and the Astronomical Cannon , it fell out in the ●86 year of Nabonasar , and , as by certain connexion , it must follow in the 562 year before the Christian account , and of the Julian Period , the 4152. and from thence I gathered the Creation of the World did fall out upon the 710 year of the julian Period , by placing its beginning in Autumn : but for as much as the first day of the World began with the evening of the first day of the week , I have observed that the Sunday , which in the year 710 aforesaid , came nearest the Autumnal Aequinox , by Astronomical Tables , p notwithstanding , the stay of the Sun , in the dayes of Joshua , and the going back of it in the dayes of Ezekiah ) happened upon the 23 day of the Julian October ; from thence concluded , that from the evening preceding , that first day of the Julian year , both the first day of the Creation , and the first motion of time are to be deduced . The difficulties of Chronologers , perplexed by that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or love of contention , so termed by Basil , being at last over-passed I encline to this opinion , that from the evening ushering in the first day of the World , to that midnight which began the first day of the Christian aera , there was 4003 years , seventy dayes , and six temporarie howers ; and that the true Nativity of our Saviour was full four years before the beginning of the vulgar Christian aera , as is demonstrable by the time of Herods death . For according to our account , the building of Solomons Temple was finished in the 3000 year of the VVorld , and in the 4000 year of the VVorld , the dayes being q fulfilled , in which the Blessed Virgin , Mother of God , was to bring forth Christ himself , ( of whom the Temple was a r Type ) was manifest in the flesh , and made his first appearance unto man : from whence four years being added to the Christian aera , and as many taken away from the years before it , instead of the Common and Vulgar , we shall obtein a true and natural Epocha of the Nativity of Christ. But these things , ( which I do onely point at for the present ) God willing , shall be more fully hereafter confirmed in our Sacred Chronology , which I intend to put forth , together with a Treatise of the Primitive Years , and the Kalender of the ancient Hebrews : In the mean time I thought good to publish the Annals of the Old Testament , built upon the Foundation there laid , with a Chronicle of all Forreign Affairs , transacted in Asia and Egypt , before the beginning of the Olympiads , those things chiefly being reserved to a particular History of the Greeks and Romans , which are recorded to have past in Greece , ( to which I joyn Rhodes and the Islands lying betwixt Asia and Europe ) and the Western parts . In representing the Sacred History , I have followed the translation of Junius and Trem●llius , using their Hebraism's also , and their Contents of the Chapters . In expressing the Prophane , I have observed the words of their ancient Authours , or of their best Translator out of the Greek , and particularly James Dalechamp in Athenaeus ; although in nothing the Chapters I observed the edition of Natalis Comes , and out of these I have my self collected the Histories , or being gathered by them , taken them out of Codomanes , Capellas Emmias , Pezelius , Eberus , Sal●anus , or some other Chronologer , which I had at hand ; yet so , that the very Fountains themselves of the first Authours , ( whose places I did most diligently mark ) were alwayes before mine eyes : for being wholly intent upon the right ordering of times , I was not much concerned in the alteration of other words , which , if it had seemed considerable , had been very easie to have performed . And whereas amongst a multitude of Historians , which were before Julius Caesars time , the malice of time left only four remaining , Herodotus , Thucidides , Xenophon , and Polibius , ( and him also lame and imperfect in the greatest part of him ) these , notwithstanding , I esteemed the most Authentick for their Antiquity ; and having by their authority corrected the frequent errours in Chronology of Diodorus Siculus ; but in Affairs that related to Alexander the Great , ( which they not so much as mentioned , I endeavoured not by Diodorus onely , but by Curtius and Arrianus also , to cleer the light of those times , which were by others left dark and obscure . The four first letters of the Alphabet I made use of , as indexes of the beginnings , progresses , and ending of the years of the World , A. signifying the Autumnal , or first Quarter , B. the Brumal or Winter Quarter . C. the Spring , and the Summer . D. other things , the Prudent Reader will of himself understand : to whom I wish the enjoyment of these endeavours , and bid farewell . London , the 13 Kalend of Jul. according to the Julian Period , in the 1650 year of the Vulgar Christian aera , from the true Nativity of our Lord and Saviour , the 1654 year . PHILIP MELANCHTHON HIS NARRATION , concerning PHILIP Prince Palatine , to RHENUS . I Have often heard Capino relate thus , When Dalburgius , the Bishop of the Vangions , Rudolphus Agricola , and my self were with Philip Prince Palatine Elector ; not onely in common discourse , but also in serious debates about the Affairs of the Common-wealth ; they would often bring notable examples , or from the Persian or Grecian or Roman Affairs : whereby the Prince was very much inflamed with the desire of knowledge in History : but said he observed , the distinction of Times , Nations , and Empires , was very requisite to that end . And therefore desired them , that out of all Antiquities , as far as they were known , from the Hebrew Fountains , Greek , and Latine Authours , they would in order dispose the several Monarchies , that so the Times of the World , and the Series of the most considerable mutations might be known . There were then no books extant in the German tongue , concerning ancient Empires . Nor had the Latines any thing of that nature , save Justins confused Epitome , which also wanted the distinction of Times . Those learned men were then at leasure and delighted with the work . They therefore recite in order out of the Hebrew , Greek , and Latine Monuments , the several Monarchies , and insert all the most memorable transactions in their due place and order , with the distinctions of Nations , and Times , This Ingenious Prince read these Works most earnestly , and declared his delight in them , and That the Series of Times , and the memory of the most remarkable Affairs were preserved by Divine Providence . For they shewed him , how that the History of the World was continued so , that Herodatus begins his Narrations , a little before the end of the Prophetic History . For even before the end of the Persian Monarchy , concerning which we have most clear Narrations in Daniel , Esdras , and Nehemia , some names of the Kings of Assyria and Egypt , are the same in the Prophets and Herodotus . Jeremias foretells destruction to Apries , which Herodotus describes . After Apryes kills Jeremie , and then Amasis strangles the proud King after he had taken him . The Palatine Prince said he did acknowledge a Testimony of Divine presence , in the constitution of Empires , for that they could neither be attained nor retained by meer Humane power , and that they were therefore constituted , that they might be the Upholders of Human society , conjoyn many Nations , Restore Laws , Justice , Peace , yea , they might teach men concerning God. And therefore did often repeat those words of Daniel , God changes , and confirms Empires . He said likewise , That by the mutations and punishments of Tyrants , the just judgement of the Almighty was most conspicuous ; and that all Man-kind was , by these Illustrious Examples , premonished to acknowledg God , and were given to understand that he wills and ordains justice , and is truely offended with those who transgresse this his ordination . Such were the Speeches of that Prince , considering the Rises and Ruines of Empires . THE ANNALS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT , From the beginning of the World. IN the beginning God created Heaven and Earth , Gen. 1. v. 1. Which beginning of time , according to our Chronologie , Year before Christ 4004 fell upon the entrance of the night preceding the twenty third day of Octob. The Julian Period 710 in the year of the Julian Calendar , 710. Upon the first day therefore of the world , or Octob. 23. being our sunday , God , together with the highest Heaven , created the Angels . Then having finished , as it were , the roofe of this building , he fell in hand with the foundation of this wonderfull Fabrick of the World , he fashioned this lowermost Globe , consisting of the Deep , and of the Earth ; all the Quire of Angels singing together , and magnifying his name therefore . [ Job . 38. v. 7. ] And when the Earth was void and without forme , and darknesse covered the face of the Deepe , on the very middle of the first day , the light was created ; which God severing from the darknesse , called the one day , and the other night . On the second day [ October 24 being Monday ] the firmament being finished , which was called Heaven , a separation was made of the waters above , and the waters here beneath enclosing the earth . Upon the third day [ Octob. 25. Tuesday ] these waters beneath running together into one place , the dry land appeared . This confluence of the waters , God made a Sea , sending out from thence the rivers , which were thither to return again [ Eccles. 1. vers . 7. ] and he caused the Earth to bud , and bring forth all kinds of herbs and plants , with seeds and fruits : But above all , he enriched the garden of Eden with plants ; for among them grew the tree of Life , and the tree of Knowledge , of good and evil . [ Gen. 2. vers . 8 , 9. ] On the fourth day [ Octob. 26. which is our Wednesday ] the Sun , the Moon , and the rest of the Stars were created . On the fifth day [ Octob. 27. Thursday ] Fish and flying Fowl were created , and endued with a blessing of encrease . And upon the sixth day [ Octob. 28. which is our Friday ] the living creatures of the earth took their creation , as well going , as creeping creatures . And last of all , man was made and created after the image of God , which consisted principally in the divine knowledge of the minde , [ Coloss. 3. vers . 10. ] and in the naturall and proper sanctity of his will , [ Ephes. 4. vers . 24. ] And he forth-with , when all living creatures , by the Divine Power , were brought before him , as a Lord appointed over them , gave them their names , by which they should be called . Among all which , when he found none to help him like to himself , lest he should be destitute of a fit companion , God taking a rib out of his side , whiles he slept , fashioned it into a woman , and gave her to him for a wife , establishing , withall , a law of marriage between them ; then blessing them , he bade them wex and multiply , and gave them dominion over all living creatures , and for them all he provided a large proportion of food and sustenance to live upon . To conclude , sin being not yet entered upon the world , God beheld all that he had made , and , behold , it was exceeding good . And so was the evening , and so was the morning of the sixth day . [ Gen. 1. vers . 31. ] Now upon the seventh day , [ Octob. 29. which is , with , us Saturday , ] when God had finished his work which he intended , he then rested from all labour , and blessing the seventh day , he ordained and consecrated the Sabbath , [ Gen. 2. vers . 2 , 3. ] because therein he took breath , as himself is pleased to speak of himself , [ Exod. 31. vers . 17. ] and , as it were , refreshed himself . Nor as yet ( for ought appeareth ) had sin set footing into the world . Nor was there any punishment laid by God , either upon man-kinde , or upon Angels . Whence it was , that this afterward was set forth for a signe , as well of our sanctification in this world [ Exod. 31. vers . 13. ] as of that eternall Sabbath , to be enjoyed hereafter ; wherein we expect a full deliverance and discharge from sin , and the dregs thereof , and all punishments belonging thereunto , [ Heb. 4. vers . 4 , 9 , 10. ] After the first week of the world ended , as it seemeth , God brought the new married couple into the garden of Eden , and charged them not to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil ; but left them free use of all the rest . But the Devil , envying Gods honour and mans felicity , tempted the woman to sin by the Serpent ; whence himself got the name and title of the old Serpent . [ Apoc. 12. vers . 9. and 20. vers . 2. ] The woman then beguiled by the Serpent , and the man seduced by the woman , brake the ordinance of God concerning the forbidden fruit ; and accordingly being called , and convicted of the crime , had their severall punishments inflicted on them : yet with this promise added , that the Seed of the woman should , one day , break the Serpents head , ( i. ) That Christ in the fulnesse of time should undo the works of the Devil , [ 1 Ioh. 3. vers . 8. Rom. 16. vers . 20. ] From whence it was , that Adam then first called his wife Evah ; because she was then ordained to be the mother , not onely of all that should live this naturall life , but , of those also who should live by faith in her seed ; which was the promised Messias : as Sara also afterward was counted the mother of the faithfull , [ 1 Pet. 3. verse 6. Gal. 4. verse 31. ] Upon this occasion our first Parents , clad by God with raiment of skinnes , were turned out of Eden , and a fierie flaming sword set to keep the way leading to the tree of Life , to the end they should never after eat of that fruit , which hitherto they had not touched Gen. 3. verse . 21. 22. &c. whence it is very probable , that Adam was turned out of Paradise the self same day that he was brought into it , which seemeth to have been upon the tenth day of the world ( answering to our first day of November , according to supposition of the Julian Period ) upon which day also , in remembrance of so remarkable a thing , as in all reason it should seem , was appointed the solemnity of Expiation , or attonement , and the yearly fast , spoken of by Saint Paul , Acts 27. verse 9. termed more especially by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wherein all , as well strangers as home-born people , were commanded to afflict their souls with a most severe intermination , that every soul which should not afflict it self upon that day should be destroyed from among his people , [ Lev. 16. v. 29. and 23. verse 29. ] After the fall of Adam , Cain was the first of all mortall men that was born of a woman , [ Gen. 4. verse 1. ] Abel being murthered by his brother Cain , Year of the World 130. d. the first born of all man-kind , God gave Eve another son in his stead ; whence his name was called Seth , c. 4. v. 25. when Adam had now lived 130 years , c. 5. v. 3. From whence it is gathered , that between the death of Abel , and the birth of Seth , there was no other son born to Eve ; for then he should have been recorded to have been given her instead of him : so that whereas now the race of man-kind had been continued to the terme of 128 years , it is probable , that the number of men was so encreased in the world , that Cain might justly fear , through the conscience of his crime , that every man that met him would also slay him . [ c. 4. v. 14 , 15. ] Seth now being 105 years old , Year of the World 235. d. begat a son , The Julian Period 945 whom he named Enoch ; Year before Christ 3769 which signifies , the lamentable condition of all man-kind . For even then was the worship of God wretchedly corrupted by the race of Cain : whence it came , that men were even then so distinguished , that they who persisted in the true worship of God , were known by the name of the children of God ; and they which forsook him , were termed the children of men , Gen. 4. v. 26. and 6. 1 , 2. Cainan the son of Enoch was born when his father was 90 years old , Year of the World 325. d. [ c. The Julian Period 1035 5. v. Year before Christ 3679 10. ] Mahalaleel was born when Cainan his father had lived 70 years , Year of the World 395. d. [ c. The Julian Period 1015 5. v. Year before Christ 3069 12. ] Jared was born when his father Mahalaleel had lived 65 years , Year of the World 460. d. [ c. The Julian Period 1017 5. v. Year before Christ 3544 15. ] Enoch was borne when his father Jared had lived 162 years , Year of the World 622. d. [ c. The Julian Period 1332 5. v. Year before Christ 3382 18. ] Mathusalah was born when Enoch his father had lived 65 years [ c. Year of the World 687. d. 5. v. The Julian Period 1397 25. ] Lamech Year before Christ 3317 was born when his father Mathusalah had lived 187 years , Year of the World 874. d. [ c. The Julian Period 1584 5. v. Year before Christ 3130 25. ] Now Adam the first father of all man kind , Year of the World 930. d. died when he had lived 930 years . The Julian Period 1640 Year before Christ 3074 As for Enoch , Year of the World 987. d. the seventh from Adam , The Julian Period 1697 God translated him in an instant , Year before Christ 3017 whiles he was walking with him , that he should not see death , after he had lived 365 years , [ c. 5. 23 , 24 , Heb. 11. 5. ] Seth the son of Adam died when he had lived 912 years , Year of the World 1042. d. [ c. The Julian Period 1752 5. v. Year before Christ 2962 8. ] Noah the tenth from Adam , Year of the World 1056. d. was born when his father Lamech had lived 182 years , The Julian Period 1766 Year before Christ 2948 [ c. 5. v. 29. ] Enoch the third from Adam , Year of the World 1140 d. died when he had lived 905 years , [ c. 5. v. 11. ] The Julian Period 1850 Year before Christ 2864 Cainan the fourth from Adam , Year of the World 1235. d. died when he had lived 9●0 years . The Julian Period 1945 [ c. Year before Christ 2769 5. v. 17. ] Mahalaleel , Year of the World 1029. d. the fifth from Adam died , The Julian Period 2000 when he had lived 892 years . Year before Christ 2714 [ c. 5. v. 17. ] Iared , Year of the World 1422. d. the sixth from Adam , The Julian Period 2132 dyed wen he had lived 962 years . Year before Christ 2582 [ c. 5. v. 20. ] God , Year of the World 1536. a. before he brought the deluge of waters upon the world of the wicked , The Julian Period 2245 sent Noah , Year before Christ 2469 a Preacher of righteousness unto them , giving them 120 years space to repent them of their evil waies , [ 1 Pet. 3. v. 20. 2 Pet. 2. v. 5. Gen. 6. v. 3. ] To Noah , Year of the World 1556. d. who now first began to set his mind to the propagating of an off-spring , The Julian Period 2266 when he was 500 years old ; Year before Christ 2448 was borne first of all Iaphet , [ Gen. 5. v. 32. and c. 10. v. 21. ] Noahs second son was Sem ; Year of the World 1558. d. being two years after the flood , The Julian Period 2268 recorded to have been 100 years old , Year before Christ 2446 [ Gen. 10. v. 11. ] Lamech , Year of the World 1651. d. the ninth from Adam , The Julian Period 2361 died when he had lived 777 years , year before Christ 2353 [ c. 5. v. 31. ] Mathusalah , Year of the World 1656. a. the eighth from Adam , The Julian Period 2365 died in the 969 year of his age ; Year before Christ 2349 and out-went all men in length of life . [ c. 5. v. 27. ] Now in the second month of this year , upon the 10 day thereof , ( answering to the 30 of our November , being sunday ) God commanded Noah , that in that weeke , he should provide himself to enter into the Arke : whiles the world , ( in the mean time ) void of all fear , sate eating and drinking , and marrying , and giving in marriage , [ Gen. 7. v. 1 , 4 , 10. Mat. 24. v. 38. ] In the 600 year of the life of Noah , upon the 17 day of the second month , answering to the 7 of our Decemb. upon a sunday , when he with his children , and living creatures of all sorts , were entered into the Ark , God sent a rain upon the earth forty days , and forty nights ; and the waters continued upon the earth 150 days , [ Gen. 7. v. 4 , 6 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 17 , 24. ] The waters abating upon the 17 day of the 7 month , May 6. upon a wedensday , the Ark rested upon one of the mountatines of Ararat , [ c. 8. v. 6 , 7. ] And the waters still falling upon the first day of the tenth month ( with us July 19. being sunday ) the tops of the mountains appeared above the water , [ c. 8. v. 5 , ] And after 40 days , that is upon the 11 day of the 11 month ( Being 28 of August , falling upon a friday ) Noah opening the window of the Ark , sent forth a Raven , [ c. 8. v. 6 , 7. ] And seven days after , as may probably be gathered , out of those other seven days , mentioned [ v. 10 ] Noah sent forth a Dove and she returning , after seven days more , he sent her forth again : and about the evening she returned , bringing the leaf of an Olive tree in her mouth , and then staying yet seven days more , sent the same Dove out again , which never returned more unto him . [ c. 8. v. 8. 12. ] The second Age of the World. IN the 601 year of the life of Noah , Year of the World 1657. a. upon the first day of the first month ( Octob. 23. being our friday , ) the first day , as first of the new world , so now of this new year ; when the surface of the earth was now all dry , Noah took off the covering of the Ark , [ Gen. 8. 13. ] Upon the 27 of the second month , ( Dec. 18 falling upon thursday , ) when the earth was wholy dry , by the commandment of God , Noah went forth with all that were with him in the Ark , [ c. 8. v. 14. 19. Being gon forth , Noah offered unto God sacrifices , for such his preservation : and God restored the nature of things destroyed by the flood : he permitted unto men the eating of flesh for their food ; and gave the rainbow for a signe of the covenant , which he then made with man , [ c. 8. & 9. ] The years of mans life , were now made as it were , half shorter than they were before . Arphaxad , Year of the World 1658. d. was now born to Se● , The Julian Period 2368 being 100 years old ; Year before Christ 2346 two years after the flood ceased , [ c. 11. v. 10. ] Salah was born when his father Arphaxad , Year of the World 1693. d. had lived 35 years , The Julian Period 2403 [ c. Year before Christ 2311 11. v. 12. Heber was born , Year of the World 1723. d. when Salah his father had lived 30 years , The Julian Period 2433 [ c. Year before Christ 2281 11 , v. 14. ] When Heber had lived 34 years , Year of the World 1757. d. he had a son born , The Julian Period 2467 whom he named Phaleg , Year before Christ 2247 [ c. 11. 16. ] because in his days the earth was divided , [ c. 10. v. 25. and 1 Chron. 1. v. 19. ] which if understood for the day of his birth , then it seemeth that at what time Phaleg was born , Noah , who formerly knew the places which were now overspread with bushes and thornes , made a division of the land among his grandchildren ; and that done , that they then went from those eastern parts ( whither they first repaired from the mountains of Ararat ) unto the valley of S●nnar . [ Gen. 11. v. 2. ] where the people impiously laid their heads together , as we find in the book of wisdome , [ 10. v. 5. ] to hinder this dispersion of them commanded by God , and began by Noah ( as may be gathered out of [ Gen. 11. v. 4 , 6 , 8 , 9. ] compared together ) and went in hand to build the city and tower of Babylon : which purpose of theirs being frustrated by the confusion of languages , sent among them , ( from whence it took the name of Babel , c. 11. v. 9. ) the dispersion of Nations followed ; divers companies and colonies , sitting them down in several places , as they agreed best each with other in that diversity of language . Captains and conductors , of which several companies ; among others , the 13 sons of Joctan , the brothers of Phaleg , are recorded to have been , [ Gen. 10. v. 26. ] all which , certainly , at what time their Uncle Phaleg was born , were not come into the world . For seeing that Heber was but 34 years old , when Phaleg was born unto him , though we should suppose , that Joctan was born , when Heber was but 20 years of age , and that Joctans eldest son was born to him , when he was likewise but twenty years old , yet still it appears , that , that eldest son of Ioctan , must be six years younger than Phaleg , so that at least the younger crew of those 13 sons of Ioctan , to wit , Iohab , and three other brothers of his mentioned next before him , and which left their names , upon those golden countreys , Sheba , [ Psal. 72. v. 15. Ophir . 1 Reg. 9. v. 28. & Havilah . Gen. 2. v. 11. ] could not till some years after Rehu were born to Phaleg , be capable of such an imployment , as to conduct colonies by reason of their so tender age . The years of mans age were again cut shorter by one half , than earst they were . From hence to the taking of Babilon by Alexander the Great , Year of the World 1771. a. are reckoned 1903 years : The Julian Period 2480 which calculation and number of years made according to Astronomical observations Porphyrie , Year before Christ 2234 as we find in Simplicius , in his second book de Coelo , affirmeth to have been transmitted into Greece from Babylon , by Chalisthenes , at Aristotles sute , whence it appears that the Babylonians gave themselves to the knowledg of Astronomy , even from the very days of Nimrod , from whom all that region took the name of the Land of Nimrod , [ Mich. 5. v. 6. ] Forasmuch as both Babylon it self was by his perswasion begun to be built , as Ioseph . l. 1. Antiq. c. 5. reporteth , and for that there the royal seat of that kingdom was placed , as Moses [ Gen. 10. 10 ] affirmeth , & from him Babylon it self ; [ Ier. 5. 15. ] took her first celebrity & opinion of Antiquity . But to return to where we left ; Year of the World 1787. a. Rehu or Ragau , The Julian Period 2497 was born when Phaleg his father was 30 years old , Year before Christ 2217 [ Gen. 11. v. 18. ] That the Egyptian sovereignty & regal power over the subject , Year of the World 1816. d. lasted full out 1663 years , The Julian Period 2526 is testified by Constantinus Manasses , Year before Christ 2188 which being reckoned backward from the time that Cambyses K. of Persia conquered Egypt , lead us just to this accompt , about which time Misraim the son of Cham carried his colony into Egypt , which from thence was called sometime the land of Misraim , sometime of Cham , [ Psal. 105. 23 , 27. Ps. 106. 21. 22. ] From whence it was that the Pharasees afterward boasted , that they were the sons of ancient kings , [ Esa. 19. 11. ] Serug , Year of the World 1819. d. or Saruch , The Julian Period 2529 was born when Ragau had lived 32 years , Year before Christ 2185 [ Gen. 11. v. 20. ] Nachor was born when Saruch his father had lived 30 years , Year of the World 1849. d. [ Gen. The Julian Period 2559 11. Year before Christ 2155 22. ] Terach or Tharah was born when Nachor his father was 29 years of age . Year of the World 1878. d. The Julian Period 2588 Year before Christ 2126 At this time Egialeus K. of the Sicyonians in Peloponesus began his reign 1313 years before the first Olympiade , Year of the World 1915. c. Euseb. The Julian Period 2625 Chron. Year before Christ 2079 And a nation out of Arabia bordering upon Egypt , Year of the World 1910. c. called by the Egyptians Hicsi , The Julian Period 2630 and signifie kingly Shepheards , Year before Christ 2084 brake into Egypt , and took Memphis , and possessed themselves wholy of the lower Egypt bordering upon the mediterranean sea ; which Salatis their first K. held by the space of 19 years , as Iosep. in this 1 book cont . Appionem reports out of Manetho . Beon their second King reigned 44 years , Year of the World 1939. c. [ Manetho . ] Now when Tharah had lived 70 years , Year of the World 1948. d. there was born unto him the eldest of his three sons , The Julian Period 2658 [ Gen. Year before Christ 2021 11. v. 26. ] and he , not Abram ( who as we shall see anon , came not into the world till 60 years after ) but Haran , father-in-law afterward of the third brother Nachor , for this man , before ever his father Tharah left Vz of the Chaldeans , died , and left a daughter named Milcam , which was married to his uncle Nachor , [ Gen 11. v. 28 , 29. ] At this time reigned Apachnas in Egypt , Year of the World 1983. c. and continued 36 years , The Julian Period 2693 7 months , Year before Christ 2021 [ Manetho . ] Phaleg the sixth from Noah , Year of the World 1996. d. died 200 and 9 years after the birth of Ragau , [ Gen. 11. v. 19. ] Nachor the 9 from Noah , Year of the World 1997. d. died 119 years after the birth of his son Tharah , The Julian Period 2707 [ Gen. Year before Christ 2007 11. 25. ] Noah , Year of the World 2006. d. died when he had lived 950 years , The Julian Period 2716 350 years after the deluge , Year before Christ 1998 [ Gen. 9. 28 , 29 ] In the year 2008 of the world , Year of the World 2008. c. was Abram born ; The Julian Period 2718 for he was 75 years old , The Julian Period 2996 when Tharah his father died at the age of 205 years , [ Gen. 11. 32. and Gen. 12. 1 , 4. with Acts 7. 4. ] Sarai , Year of the World 2018. c. who was also called Iscah the daughter of Haran , The Julian Period 2728 Abrahams brother , [ Gen. The Julian Period 2986 11. 29. 30. ] was born , being ten years younger than her husband Abraham , [ Gen. 17. 17. ] Apophis reigned in Egypt 61 years , Year of the World 2020. b. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 2730 Year before Christ 1984 Rehu or Ragau the 7 from Noah , Year of the World 2026. d. died 207 years after the birth of Saruch , The Julian Period 2736 Gen. Year before Christ 1978 11. 21. Serug or Saruch , Year of the World 2049. d. the 8 from Noah , The Julian Period 2059 Year before Christ 1955 died 200 years after the death of Nachor , [ Gen. 11. 23. ] Near about this time it was , Year of the World 2079. b. that Chedorlaomer K. of Elam , The Julian Period 2089 The Julian Period 1925 or Elimais , situate between Persia and Babylon , subdued the Kings of Pentapolis , to wit , Sodome , Gomorrah , Adma , Seboim and Bela , or Zoar , all which served him twelve years , [ Gen. 14. 1 , 2 , 4. ] Ianias reigned in Egypt 50 years , Year of the World 2081. b. and one month , The Julian Period 2791 ( Manetho . Year before Christ 1923 ) God called Abraham out of Uz , Year of the World 2083. a. of the Chaldeans , to go into the land that he should shew him , [ Gen. 15. 7. Ios. 24. 2 , 3. Neh. 9. 7. Acts 7. 2 , 3 , 4. ] Now this Vz , which besides Stephen the Proto-martyr , Abarbenel also , upon [ Gen. 11. ] placeth in Mesopotamia , was the habitation of the Priests and Mathematicians , who from their art , were stiled by the name of Chaldeans ; by which name also ; even in Chaldaea it self , those Genethliaci , or casters of nativities were distinguished , and known from the rest of the Magi , or wise men of that country , as we find in [ Dan. 2. v. 2 , 10. c. 4. v. 7. c. 5. v. 11. ] and from these it was , that Terach and his sons learned their Idolatry , [ Ios. 24. 2. ] This Terach therefore took Abram his son , and Lot his nephew , the son of H●ran and Sarai his daughter in law , Abrams wife , and taking their journey together from Vz of the Chaldeans , to go into the land of Canaan , came to Carran , in the same country of Mesopotamia : and there made their abode , by reason of the great infirmity and sickness of Terach , Year of the World c. and when Terach had fulfilled 205 years , The Julian Period 2793 he died in Carran , Year before Christ 1921 [ Gen. 11. v. 31 , 32. ] The third Age of the World. ABram , after his fathers decease , was called again by God , out of his own country , and from his kindred , and from his fathers house ; with a further promise , and Evangelical covenant of blessing him , that is , in his blessed seed , our Lord Jesus Christ , all the nations of the earth , [ Gen. 12. 1 , 2. and Acts 7. 4. ] from which promise , and Abrams departure , which immediately followed , are to be deduced those 430 years which Abram and his posterity spent in forreign lands , [ Ex. 12. 40 , 41. and Gal. 3. 17. ] placing the first and last day of this their pilgrimage and sojourning , upon the 15 of the month Abib , which this year falls upon the 4 day of May , being wedensday , according to the Julian Calendar ; by our accompt . On this day therefore , Abram when he was 75 years old , following the call of God , took Sarai his wife , and Lot , his brother Harans son , with all the substance , which he had gotten , and souls which God had given him in Carran , and took his journey , and at length came into the land of Canaan : passing through it , till he came to a place called Sichem , to the oake of Moreah , [ Gen. 12. 4 , 5 , 6. ] of which mention is afterward made , [ Gen. 35. 4. Ios. 24. v. 25 , 26. and in Judges 9. 6. ] where God promised Abram . that to his seed he would give that land , and he there built an Altar to the Lord , which had there appeared to him . Afterward removing from thence he went into the hill-country , called Luz , and in after times , known by the name of Bethel , toward the east , [ Gen. 28. 19. ] where again he built an altar , and called upon the name of the Lord : and from thence holding on his journey , he came into the fourth part of that countrey , which looketh towards Egypt , [ Gen. 12. 7 , 8 , 9. ] Abram , compelled by a famine , from thence went down into Egypt , where Sarah his wife ( who to eschew a danger , Year of the World 2804. a. went there by the name of his sister ) was taken into Pharaoh , ( Apophi ) his house : but was not long after , with great gifts and presents , sent back unto him again untouch't ; and , with a safe passe , were both dismissed to depart out of Egypt , [ Gen. 12. 10 , 20. ] Then Abram , with Lot returned into Canaan , where when the country which they pitched upon , was not sufficient to feed both their heards of cattle , they parted ; and Lot went into the country of Sodome ; after whose departures , the promise both of the possession of that land of Canaan , and also of his numberlesse posterity was again renewed unto him : and then removing from the place between Bethel and Hay , where he had formerly built an Altar , he dwelt in the plain of Mamre , near unto Hebron , & there built an Altar unto the Lord , [ Gen. 13 ] Then did Bera K. of Sodom , Year of the World 2091 with the rest of the petty kings of Pentapolis rebel , The Julian Period 2801 & shook off the yoke of Chedorlaomer K. of Elam , Year before Christ 1913 in the 13 year of their subjection unto him , [ Gen. 14. 4. ] And in the fourteenth year Chedorlaomer , Year of the World 2092. c. with other confederate Princes , Amraphel of Shinar , Arioc of Ellasur , and Tidal K. of the nations , joyning their forces against those petty kings which had revolted from him , first destroyed the Raphaeans , the Zuzaeans , the Aemaeans and Choraeans , who inhabited all that region , which afterward was possessed by the Amalekites , and the Ammorites , and after that putting to flight the Kings of Pentapolis in the valley of Siddimor , carried away Lot prisoner with all the plunder of Sodome and Gomorrah : whereof , when tidings came to Abram , he armed his own servants to the number of 318. and with his confederates Haner , Eshcol , and Mamre , overtaking Chedorlaomer and his army with the prey they had gotten at Dan , there they defeated and slew them , and pursued them to Hoba , lying on the left hand of Damascus : and thereby rescued Lot , and the rest of the prisoners out of the enemies hand , and brought them back again with all that they had lost . And when Abram returned from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and the other Kings , Melchisedech the K. of Salem met him , and blessed him , being himself a Priest of the highest God ; and Abram , on the other side offered him the tithe of the spoile , which he had taken , yet kept he nothing thereof to himself , but restored to every man his own again ; leaving what was not owned to his companies in that service , [ Gen. 14. ] And now God , finding Abram grieved for that he had no issue , promised him a posterity equal to the stars of heaven in number , which after 400 years sojourning and affliction in a land that was none of theirs , he promised to bring into the land foretold unto him , and bound that promise with a covenant to perform it , [ Gen. 15. ] Sarai longing for that blessed seed , Year of the World 2093 and seeing now ten years spent since their coming into the land of Canaan , The Julian Period 2803 gave him to wife Hagar her servant , Year before Christ 1911 an Egyptian born , who being great with child of her Mr. Abram ; and being evil entreated by her Mrs. for her insolent carriage toward her , fled from her ; but being warned of God by his Angel , she returned , and submitted her self to her dame [ Gen. 16. 13 , 14. ] Hagar , Year of the World 2094. b. bare unto Abram , Ishmael , when he was 86 years old , The Julian Period 2804 [ Gen. Year before Christ 1910 16. 25. 16. and 17. 24 , 25. ] Arphaxad the third from Noah , Year of the World 2096. d. died 403 years after the birth of Salem , [ Gen. 11. 13. ] God making a covenant with Abram , Year of the World 2107. c. when he was now 99 years old touching the seed of Isaac , who was to be born of Sarah that time twelve month , gave him the seal of Circumcision ( changing both their names , Abram into Abraham , and Sarai into Sarah ) for a sure pledg & testimony of his promise , promising also to favour Ishmael the eldest born , for the fathers sake , which promises ; Abraham entertaining and embracing with a lively faith , & true obedience , caused himself , being now 99 years of age , and his son Ishmael then thirty years old , and all his houshold , to be circumcised , the self-same day wherein it was enjoyn'd him . [ Gen ▪ 17. 21. to 26. ] Abraham invites Angels coming like men travelling upon the way unto his house : and feasts them , who reiterating the promise of the birth of Isaac , in favour of Sarah declared , with all the judgment of God , intended upon the 5 cities , for their utter destruction ; and Abraham fearing what would become of Lot , and his family in Sodome , made intercession to God for the sparing of that place , [ Gen. 18 , and 19. v. 29. ] Sodome therefor ; and Gomorrah and Aadmah , and Seboim , for their horrible sins , perished by fire and brimstone , raining down upon them from heaven , [ Gen. 19. ] that they might be an example to all wicked livers in time to come , of the pains of that everlasting fire to be inflicted on them in that lake of fire and brimstone , which is the second death [ 2 Pet. 2 , 6. ●ud . 7. Ap. 19. 20. c. 20. 10. c. 21. 8. ] The monument whereof remaineth unto this day ; even the dead sea . The valley of Siddim , where these 5 cities stood in former times , which was full of brimstone and salt pits , being since grown into a vast lake ; which from the brimstone therein still floating , is called Lacus Asphaltitis , a lake of brimstone ; & from th● salt , mare salsum , the salt sea , [ Gen. 14. 3 , 10. Deut. 3. 17. c. 29. 23. Zeph. 2. 9. Wisd. 10. 6 , 7. ] of which , Solinus thus writeth , A great way off from Jerusalem , there lies a woful spectacle , of a country to be seen , which that it was heretofore blasted from heaven , appears by the blackness of the earthfalling all to cinders . There were in that place heretofore seated two Cities , one called Sodome , the other Gomorrah , whereof an apple grow , though it seeme to have a shew of maturity and ripenesse , yet it is not eateable at all ; for the outmost skin thereof , containeth nothing within it save a stinking steeme , mingled with ashes , and being never so lightly touched , sendeth forth a smoake , and the rest falls presently into a light dust or powder . Lot being hasted out of Sodome by the Angels , avoided the destruction , by flying to a little city , called Bela , which from thence was called Zoas ; but his wife was turned into a pillar of salt ; and Lot himself , fearing to continue at Zoar , left the plain country , and betook him to the Hill , as he was commanded , carrying his two daughters with him , [ Gen. 19. ] Abraham , going from the plain of Mamre , towards the south , that he might dwell at a place which was afterward called Beersheba , was entertained by Abimelech , K. of the Philistines , at Gerar , where Sarah , going once again under the name of his sister , was rest from him . But the K. being reproved therefore , and punished by God , restored her untouch't to her husband , with large gifts and presents added thereto , and by his prayers Abimilech and all his house were healed of their infirmities , [ Gen. 20. ] When Abraham was now 100 , Year of the World 2108. c. and Sarah 90 years of age , The Julian Period 2818 the fore-promised son Isaac was born unto them , The Julian Period 2896 [ Gen. 17. 17 , 21. c. 21. 1 , 7. Rom. 4. 19. ] nor long after was it , that Moab and Amon were born to Lot , who was both father , and grandfather to them , [ Gen. 19. 36 , 37 , 38. When Isaac was weaned , Abraham made a great ●east , and Sarah spying Ishmael the son of Hagar the Aegyptian jesting with , or rather mocking ( as in Gen. 39. 14. that word is taken ) nay even persecuting ( as the Apostle , [ Gal. 4. 29. ] expoundeth it ) her son Isaac ; as chalenging to himself , by way of eldership , the right of inheritance in his fathers estate , said unto Abraham , Cast forth this handmaid with her son , for the son of his handmaid shall not be heir with my son Isaac ; which though he took very grievously at the first , yet he did it ; God having said unto him , in Isaac shall thy seed be called , [ Gen. 21. 8 , 12. and Rom. 9. 7 , 8. and Heb. 11. 17 , 18. ] where observe that Isaac is called his onely begotten son . But among the Hebrews there is a difference of opinions ; some holding that this was done in the 5 year after Isaacs weaning ; others in the 12. but we chosing a shorter time of age , reckon that Ishmael was cast out with his mother , when he was 18 years old , saith St Jerome , writing of the traditions of the Jewes , upon Genesis : so that from this declaration of the elect seed , and persecution ( as the Apostle termeth it ) of Isaac , by Hagars son , many of them , reckon the 400 years ; which the seed of Abraham was to be a stranger and sojourner , and afflicted in a forreign land , as God had foretold unto him [ Gen. 15. 13. Acts 7. 6. ] For that those 400 years were to be compleated at the instant of the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt , appears ( Gen. 15. 14. Ex. 12. 35 , 36. ) compared each with other ; though the ordinary gloss out of Austin , refers the beginning of the account , to the very birth of Isaac , as if the Scripture called the number of 405 by the name of 400 years , as in a round summe , or number . Salah the fourth from Noah , Year of the World 2126 d. died 403 years after the birth of Heber , Year of the World 2106 [ Gen. Year before Christ 1878 11. v. 15. ] Assis reigned in Egypt by the space of 49 years two moneths : Year of the World 2131 b. Manetho . The Julian Period 2841 Year before Christ 1873 By faith Abraham , Year of the World 2133 when he was tryed , The Julian Period 2843 offered up his son Isaac ; Year before Christ 1871 considering with himself , that God was able by his power , to raise him again from the dead ; whence also he did receive him , in a manner , [ Heb. 11. v. 17 , 19. ] Now Josephus reports that at this time Isaac was 25 years old . lib. 1. Antiq. 14. ( al. 22. ) and that he was at that time of good years , may be gathered from this , that he was able to carry so much wood , as was to go to the burning and consuming of such a whole burnt offering , as himself was then intended by Abraham to have been made , Gen. 22. v. 6. Sarah being 127 years of age , Year of the World 2145 b. died in Hebron , The Julian Period 2855 for whose burial Abraham bought the cave in the field of Macpelah , Year before Christ 1859 which was the first possession that he gat in the land of Canaan , of Ephron the Hittite , for a summe of money , Gen. 23. v. 12 , 19. 20. But as Abraham is registred to us for the father of the faithful , Rom. 4. v. 11 , 12. So is Sarah for the mother of the faithful , 1 Pet. v. 3 , 6. and she is the only woman whose full and entire age is mentioned in the Scripture . Abraham being careful to get a wife for his son Isaac , Year of the World 2148 d. sent his chief servant , The Julian Period 2858 Eliesar of Damascus , Year before Christ 1856 Gen. 15. v. 2. ( taking first an oath of him ) to look out one for him : who going by the guidance of God into Mesopotamia , there obtained for him Rebeka the daughter of Bethuel , sister to Laban the Syrian , whom Isaac receiving for his wife , brought into the tent of his mother Sarah ; and by the solace and content which he took in her , put off the dolor and grief which he conceived upon the death of his mother , who was departed this life three years before , Gen. 24. v. 1. 67. and he was forty years old when he married his wife Rebeka , Gen. 25. v. 20. About this time began the reign of the Argivi in Peloponesus , 1080 years before the first Olympiade , as Eusebius in his Chronicle reporteth , out of Castor . The first that there reigned was Inachus , who reigned 50 years ; of whom Erasmus , in the proverb , Inacho antiquior , speaketh ; unto which also I refer that of the most learned Varro , in his 17 book of Humane Affaires , ( cited by A. Gellius in his first book , Noctium Attic. c. 16. and of Macrobius : lib. 1 Saturnal . ) where he saith , To the beginning of Romulus are reckoned more than 1100 years : For from the beginning of Inachus his reign , according to the accompt of Castor , there mentioned , unto the Palilia , or solemne Festivals of Pales ( the country Goddess among the Romans ) mentioned by Varro , are reckoned 1102 years . Sem the son of Noah died 500 years after the birth of Arphaxad , Year of the World 2158 d. Gen. The Julian Period 2868 11. v. Year before Christ 1846 11. When Rebeka had continued barren nineteen years after her marriage , Year of the World 2167. d. Isaac in great devotion made praier unto God in her behalf ; The Julian Period 2877 and she thereupon conceived twins , Year before Christ 1837 Gen. 25. v. 21. When the twins strove in the womb , Year of the World 2168. c. Rebeka asked counsell of God ; by whom it was answered , that the hands of two differing and disagreeing Nations should proceed out of her in that birth , of which the one should be stronger than the other , and that the elder should serve the younger . But at the time of her travel , the first that came forth was ruddy all over , and like to a shag garment , and his name was called Esau ; then came forth the other , holding the former by the heele , whereupon he was called by the name of Jacob ; and Isaac their father , at the time of their birth , was sixty years old , Gen. 25. v. 22. Hosea , 12. v. 3. Manetho writes , Year of the World 2179 that Thethmosis King of Thebais , or the uper Egypt , besieged the Hicksos or Shepheards , shut up in a place called Auarim ( containing 10000 acres of ground ) with an army of foure hundred and fourescore thousand men : but that finding no possibility of taking them , took this end with them , that they should leave Egypt , and go freely whither they would , and that they , with all their substance and goods , being in number no lesse than four hundred and forty thousand , passing through Egypt , went by the way of the wildernesse into Syria , and that for dread they had of the Assyrians , who then possessed all Asia , they built themselves a City in the land of Judaea , as it is now called , bigg enough to receive so vast a multitude of inhabitants , and called it Hierosolyma , i. e. Jerusalem : so saies Manetho in Josephus lib. 1. contra Appionem Grammaticum , which ( Appion in his 4. book of Egyptian affaires ) calls this king , Amosis , and proves out of the Annals of Ptolomaeus Mendesius an Egyptian Priest , that he was contemporary to Inachus afore-mentioned , King of the Argivi , as Tatian the Assyrian ( in his Oration against the Greeks . ) Justin Martyr , ( in his Paraenetion or Exhortatory to the Greeks . ) Clemens Alexandrinus in his first book of his Stromata , and others do report ; all which following Iosephus and Iustus Tiberiensis understand as meant of the Israelites , because they traded much in sheep , Gen. 46. v. 33 , 34. and 47. v. 3. and because they went out of Egypt into Canaan : and therefore conceive that Moses contemporary with Inachus , was the man that conducted them in that journey ; whereas those things seem rather to refer to the Phaenicians , whom Herodotus ( in the beginning of his History , and in the 89 chapter of his seventh book ) reporteth to have come from the red Sea ; and seated themselves in Palestine , for that the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt fell out many and many years after Inachus , the course of all Chronologie doth undoubtedly declare . Thethmosis , Year of the World 2180. c. al. Amosis , The Julian Period 2890 having driven out these shepherds , Year before Christ 1824 reigned in the lower Egypt by the space of twenty five years and four months . [ Manetho . ] Abraham , Year of the World 2183. c. when he was 175 years old , The Julian Period 2893 and one hundred years after his coming into Canaan , Year before Christ 1821 departed this life , and was buried by his two sons , Isaak and Ishmael , in his cave at Macpelah , with Sarah his wife , [ Gen. 25. v. 7 , 10. ] He lived fifteen years after the birth of Iacob , with whom he is said also to have lived in tents , [ Heb. 11. v. 9. ] Heber , Year of the World 2187. d. the fifth from Noah , died 430 years after the birth of his son Peleg , [ Gen. 11. v. 17. ] This man lived the longest of any that was born after the flood ; and out-lived Abraham himself ; and from him Abraham came first to be sirnamed the Hebrew , [ Gen. 14. v. 13. ] and in after times , all the posterity of his Grandchild Iacob , were known by the same name , [ Gen. 40. v. 15. ] Where note that Canaan , was stiled the land of the Hebrewes , while the Canaanite was yet living in that land . About this time , Year of the World 2200 the promises formerly made unto Abraham , The Julian Period 2910 were , Year before Christ 1804 as it seemeth , fully performed to his son Isaac , such as were , I will multiply thy seed , as the stars of heaven ; And , To thy seed will I give this Land : And , In thy seed , shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed , [ Gen. 26. v. 4. ] Ch●bron reigned in Egypt 13 years , Year of the World 2205. d. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 2915 The Julian Period 2749 Esau , Year of the World 2208. c. being 40 years old , took two wives , of the land of the Hittites , Iudith the daughter of Beeri , and Basematham the daughter of Elon : which were very troublesome , and bitterly bent against Rebeka , [ Gen. 26. v. 34 , 35 , ] compared with [ c. 27. v. 46. ] and with [ c. 28. v. 8. ] At this time the Ogygian , Deluge befel in the country of Attica 1020 years before the first Olympiade : as is reported out of Hellanicus , Castor , Thalus , Diodorus Siculus , and Alexander Polyhistor in his third book of his Chronographie , by Iulius Africanus , as we find it in Eusebius his book , de Praep. Evang. which yet Varro his accounts , makes to have been three hundred years before . Amenophis reigned in Egypt 20 years , Year of the World 2218. d. 7 months . The Julian Period 2928 [ Manetho . Year before Christ 1786 ] Ishmael , Year of the World 2231. b. Abrahams son , The Julian Period 2941 at the age of 137 years , Year before Christ 1773 died . [ Gen. 25. v. 17. ] Am-essis , Year of the World 2239. b. the sister of Amenophis , The Julian Period 2949 reigned in Egypt 21 years , Year before Christ 1765 9 months . [ Manetho . ] Euechous began to reigne in Chaldea , Year of the World 2242 two hundred twenty foure years before the Arabians , The Julian Period 2952 [ Iulius Affricanus : Year before Christ 1762 ] which seemeth to be the same with Belus of Babilon , or Iupiter Belus , worshiped afterwards by the Chaldeans as a god . [ Isa. 46. vers . 1. Ier. 50. vers . 2. and 51. v. 41. ] Isaac now grown old and blind , Year of the World 2245. a. in the 44th year before his death , The Julian Period 2954 sent Esau his elder son , to take some venison for him , Year before Christ 1760 purposing to blesse him at his returne ; but Iacob his younger son , by the subtile counsel of his mother , coming disguised in his clothes , and with savourie meat in his hand , stole away the blessing , unwitting to his father ; and the blessing , though so got , God confirmed ever after . But Iacob seeing that for so doing , his brother followed him with a deadly hatred , and being desirous to avoid his traps , willing also to take a wife of his own kindred , asking first his fathers blessing , he took his journey into Mesopotamia to his uncle Laban . But in his journey , by the vision of a ladder , God confirmed to him , all the blessings formerly given to his father , and assured him of his grace and favour for the future , in remembrance whereof , Iacob set up a pillar , and changed the name of the place from Luz , to Bethel , and there made a vow to God. And coming at length to Carran , and continuing a months time with Laban , fell in love with Rachel his daughter , and covenanted to serve him seven years for her , [ Gen. 27. v. 1. and 29. v. 20. ] with [ Hosea 12. v. 12. ] now that this fell upon the 77 year of Iacobs age , will appear by that which will be said , upon the year of the World , 2259. Esau , seeing that Isaak had blessed Iacob , and sent him away into Mesopotamia , thereto take him a wife , and that he liked not the daughers of Canaan , to pacifie his fathers mind , who was offended with him for marrying his first wife out of Canaan , took a second wife Mahalatha , the daughter of Ishmael , the son of Abraham , [ Gen. 28. v. 6 , 9. ] Esau had been now a married man 37 years , and was 77 years old ; whereas Iacob , who was as old as he , had all this while , lived a Batchelor ; but being now mindful of his fathers command , he demanded Rachel his wife to be given to him ; using this for a reason , that his daies were now full , [ Gen. 29. v. 21. ] that is that he was now of an age ripe for marriage , as Tremellius expoundeth it : though Tho. Lidyate would rather have it understood of that instant month or period of time compleated , wherein Laban , from the beginning , intended to make proof of Jacobs industry , and sufficiency in the managing of affaires committed to his charge , before he would bestow his daughter on him : which no doubt was mentioned at his first arrival there ; seeing it was the only cause of his coming thither . But by the fraud of Laban , instead of Rachel , Leah the elder daughter was put in bed unto him : neverthelesse , at the end of the marriage weeke , [ Iudges 14. v. 12 , 17. ] Rachel also was espoused to him ; upon covenant of serving seven years more for her ; and Laban gave unto Leah , his maid-servant Zilpah for a hand maid , and to Rachel he gave Billah , and when Leah was not so gracious in Iacobs eye , as Rachel was : the one by Gods appointment remained barren , the other was made a mother of four children , successively in four years , [ Gen. 29. 21 , 22 , &c. Of Leah was born unto Iacob , Year of the World 2246 his eldest son Reuben , The Julian Period 2956 [ Gen. Year before Christ 1758 29. 32. ] who for his incest committed with Billah his fathers concubine ; lost afterward , his right of the first born , [ Gen. 35. 22. and 49. 3 , 4. and 1 Chron. 5. 1. ] Simeon was borne . Year of the World 2247 The Julian Period 2957 Year before Christ 1457 Levi was born , Year of the World 2248 v. 34. The Julian Period 2958 Year before Christ 1756 Iudah was born [ v. 35. ] Year of the World 2249. c. from whom the Jewes took their name . The Julian Period 2959 Year before Christ 1755 Rachel , Year of the World 2259. c. afterward by the blessing of God , proving fruitfull , bare Ioseph unto him , at the end of his fourteen years service , and then asking leave of Laban to returne into his own countrey ; he was held there six years more upon another bargain made between him , and his father in law Laban : for a certain part of his flock , [ Gen. 30. 22 , 25 , 31. with 31. v. 41. ] now that Iacob was 91 years old when Ioseph was born , and consequently , 77 years old , when he first began to serve Laban , appears by this , for that Iacob being 130 years of age , when he first stood before Pharaoh , which was when the seven years of plenty were passed , and two of the famine spent , [ Gen. 45. 6. with 47. 9. ] Ioseph was then 39 years old , as being 30 years of age , what time he first came into Pharaohs presence , immediately before the seven years of plenty began , [ Gen. 41. 32 , 46. ] Mephres reigned in Egypt , Year of the World 2261. a. 12 years , The Julian Period 2971 9 months , Year before Christ 1743 [ Manetho . ] Iacob , Year of the World 2265. c. perceiving the heart-burning of Laban , and his sons malice toward him , was warned of God to returne into his own country : which having communicated to his wives ; while Laban was shearing his sheep , at the latter end of the spring ( as will appear anon upon the 2974th year of the world ) after his 20 years service , getting away unknown to Laban , with all his substance , wives , and family , passed over the river Euphrates , [ Gen. 31. 1 , 3 , 19 , 21 , 38 , 41. ] But whereas it is said that there were twelve sons born him in Mesopotamia , [ Gen. 35. 22 , 26. ] Benjamine is not to be reckoned among them , who was certainly born afterward in the land of Canaan , not far from Bethlehem , [ 16. v. 18 , 19. ] in like manner , as the twelve Apostles are counted , though to make up that number , Iudas was wanting , Iohn 20. 24. 1 Cor. 15. 1. ] of which matter , Augustine more at large , in his 117 Question upon Genesis . Laban three daies after ( for so many daies journey was Laban off from the place where Iacob kept his sheep ) hearing that his son in law was gone , took some of his friends and kindred along with him , and pursued after him , seven dayes journey , and at last overtook him in mount Gilead ; which took its name , from this their meeting there , for after many and divers expostulations which passed there between them , making all fair at last , for a testimony and monument of their covenant and agreement there made , Iacob erected a pillar , with a heap of stones : which Laban the Syrian , called Iegar sahadutha : but Iacob the Hebrew called Galaad , ( i.e. ) the heap of a testimony , or witnesse between them two . Gen. 31. 47 , 48. ] Iacob being sent away in peace by Laban , but affrighted with the newes of his brother Esaues approach with a band of men , divided his company , into two bands , calls upon God : sends before him presents to his brother Esau : and as well by a stronge wrestling with the Angel , as by the name of Israel given him by God , growes into a sure trust of the help of God , [ Gen. 32. with Hosea 12 3 , 4. ] Esau , entertaining his brother courteously ; after much entreatie , accepts of his presents , offers himself with his company to conduct him on his way ; and when Iacob would not , took his leave of him , and departed : Iacob then went on to Succoth ; so then called by him , for there he built him a house , and cotts for his sheep , from whence it was called Succoth . Afterward passing over Jordan , he came into Canaan , and pitched his tent in Salem , a city of the Sichemites ; in a parcell of ground , which he had bought of the sons of Hamor the Sichemite , for an hundred peeces of silver : and there he built an altar , which he called by the name of El-Elohe-Israel ; or of the mighty God , the God of Israel , [ Gen. 33. ] to wit , in the self same place , where Abraham heretofore had built his first altar : [ Gen. 12. 6 , 7. ] and where Iacobs well was , near unto mount Gersim : of which the woman of Samar●a , speaking to our Saviour said , our Fathers worshiped in this mountain , [ Iohn 4. 5 , 6 , 12 , 20. ] for that that mountain was placed in the country of the Sichemites , appeareth , [ Iudges . 9. 7. ] Mephramu●hosis reigned in Egypt 25 years : Year of the World 2273. d. 10 months , The Julian Period 2983 [ Manetho . Year before Christ 1731 ] Ioseph being 17 years of age , Year of the World 2276. c. told his father of his brethrens unthriftinesse , and was foreshewed by God that he should one day come to be the best man of all his fathers family ; but fell thereby into so deadly a hatred and malice of his brethren , that first they conspired his death : and at length agreed to sell him away for a bond-slave into a far country : so drawing him out of the pit , whereinto they had cast him they sold him to the Ishmaelitish and the Midianitish Marchants ( both which nations sprang from their grandfather Abraham ) for 20 pieces of silver : and was by them carried away into Egypt , and there sold for a slave to Potipher , captain of the Guard to Pharaoh , [ Gen. 37. 2 , 36. ] Justin also , in his Epitome of Trogus Pompeius ; lib. 36. cap. 2. makes mention of Joseph , and that his brethren , envying the excellencie of his wit , getting him privily into their hands , sold him away to forreign Merchants , and that they carried him into Egypt . Ioseph , Year of the World 2287. c. upon occasion being cast there into prison , The Julian Period 2997 Year before Christ 1717 interpreted to two Officers of Pharaoh's Court , to each of them his dream , just two years before he was brought into Pharaoh's presence , [ Gen. 40. with 41. 1. ] Isaac died at the age of 180 years , Year of the World 2288. c. and was buried by his two sons , The Julian Period 2998 Esau and Iacob , Year before Christ 1716 [ Gen. 35. 28 , 29 ] Pharaoh , Year of the World 2289. b. when he could not get his dreams , The Julian Period 2999 which he had dream't , Year before Christ 1715 to be expounded by his own wise men ; hearing of Iosephs dexterity that way , sent for him ; being then 30 years old , who having opened to the King his dreams ; first that of the seven years plenty , then the seven years famine , added moreover , his advise , how to provide out of the store of the first seven years of plenty , against the famine of the other seven years of scarcity , which were to follow . Whereupon Pharaoh , by the general assent of all his Nobles , made him Governour of the whole Kingdome : giving him to wife Asenah the daughter of Potipher , Governour of the Onii or Heliopolitan in Egypt , [ Gen. 41. 1 , 46. ] Iustin also out of Trogus Pompeius saies , that he was very great with Pharaoh : For , saith he , he was most exquisite in expounding of prodigies or signes , and was the first that found out , and taught the art of the interpretation of dreams : neither was there any part of divine or humane right , which seemed to be unknown to him ; insomuch , that he foretold a famine , many years before ; wherewith all Egypt had perished , unlesse the King by his advice , had caused corne to be laied up in store many years before it came . From the harvest of this year , Year of the World C being to be counted 7 years of plenty , wherein Ioseph laied up an infinite treasure of corne , and had born unto him of Asenah his wife , two sons , Manasses and Ephraim , [ Gen. 41. 47 , 53. ] The seven years of the famine began from the harvest of this year , Year of the World 2296. c. whrein the forecast , The Julian Period 3006 and wisdome of Ioseph , Year before Christ 1708 did not only sustain Egypt , but was a help and relief to sundry other countries likewise , [ Gen. 41. 54 , 57. ] Iacob dispatched away ten of his sons into Egypt to buy corne ; Year of the World 2297. d. whom Ioseph , seeming not The Julian Period 3007 to know them , Year before Christ 1707 caused to be taken for spies , and they being laid in hold , could not be discharged , till Simeon , the eldest and chief of them , who consented to sell him , was cast into prison , and left in pawne , that the rest should bring before him Benjamin , their youngest brother , born of Rachel , Josephs own mother : and now being dismissed , they carried away their corne , and with it the money , which they had paied for , being conveyed into their several sacks , by the secret appointment of Joseph ; they tell their father Jacob , all that had happened to them : and withal , declare unto him , the necessity laied upon them , of carrying their yongest brother Benjamin into Egypt , perswading him by all means to let him go : but all in vain , [ Gen. 42. ] Jacob , Year of the World 2298. b. pressed with famine , The Julian Period 3008 sent again his sons , Year before Christ 1706 and with them Benjamin their brother furnished with double mony , and other presents unto Joseph to buy more corne , and they at their returne were courteously entertained , and feasted by him , and Simeon was set at liberty , and restored to them , [ Gen. 43. ] And when they were all to go away , Joseph arrested them , for stealing his cup ; which he had caused privily to be conveyed into Benjamins sack : which crime they endeavoured to put off by shewing how truly they meant , by bringing again the mony which they found in their sacks , when they came home , offering themselves to die , or to be his bondslaves , if any such thing could be proved against them : But in the end , the cup being found with Benjamin , and they brought back to Joseph , they all yeilded themselves to him for his bondslaves : which when he refused , saying he would have none but him with whom the cup was found , Judah then humbly offered himself to serve him in Benjamins stead , [ Gen. 44. ] Joseph hearing Judah to make this offer , discovered himself to his brethren , and seeing them all amazed at the remembrance of the sin , which they had formerly committed against him , comforted them , by shewing how that act of theirs was so wrought by the providence of God ; and then , out of the Kings store , and by his command , furnished them all with carriages and provision for their journey , to go , and to return with all speed , bringing their father , and their own severall families with them : which when they related to their father , he would not believe , untill he saw the coaches , and other things answerable , all fitted for his transportation into Egypt , [ Gen. 45. ] Iacob , after sacrifices offered , being strengthened by God , with all his family , in the beginning of the third year of the famine , went down into Egypt , being then 130 years old , [ Gen. 45. 6. c. 46. 1 , 27. c. 47. 9. Deut. 26. 5. ] Ioseph , letting Pharaoh know of the arrival of his kindred in Egypt , brought his father and five of his brethren unto his presence : and having communed with them , assigned them a fitting place in the land of Goshen ; where they were provided of all necessaries by Ioseph , [ Gen. 47. 1 , 12. ] Muthamuthrosis deceasing , Year of the World 2299 d. Thmosis reigned in Egypt 9 years 8 moneths [ Manetho . The Julian Period 3009 ] Year before Christ 1705 Joseph heaped together , Year of the World 2300 all the moneys which were to be found in Egypt and Canaan , The Julian Period 3010 for the corn which he had sold unto them , The Julian Period 3704 [ Gen. 47. v. 14. ] When the money of both these countries was spent ; Year of the World 2301 the Egyptians then sold all their flocks and herds of cattel unto Joseph , for food to live upon that year [ Gen. 47. 15 , 16 , 17. ] At the end of this year , Year of the World 2302 when their money and stock of cattel was all gone , The Julian Period 3012 the Egyptians then sold both their lands and liberties unto Joseph : Year before Christ 1702 who thereupon supplied them with corne to feed them , and also with seed , to sow their ground withall , in this seventh and last year of the famine , to receive it again the year following , when the barrennesse of the earth was over ; and to the end , that Pharaoh might have a full title and possession of the lands so bought , Joseph removed and transplaced them , every man from one side of the country to the other , and there assigned unto every man land to till and to manure , reserving neverthelesse out of the profits , a fifth part to Pharaohs own use , yearly , by a fundamental law of that kingdom : onely the chief Governours , and the Priests lands , came not into Pharaohs hands , because these living of the kings allowance , had no need to sell their lands for food as others had . Amenophis reigned in Egypt 30 years 10 moneths , Year of the World 2309 b. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 3019 Year before Christ 1695 Jacob drawing toward his end , Year of the World 2315 adopted Ephraim and Manasses the sons of Joseph , and blessing them , by instinct from God , set the younger before the elder , [ Gen. 48. Hebr. 11. 21. ] then calling his sons together , blessed them all ; foretold what should betide them in their several generations , and uttered to them that memorable prophesie of the Messias : and taking order with them concerning his burial , dyed when he had lived 147 years : whereof he had spent 17 years in the land of Egypt , [ Gen. 49. compared with 47. 25. ] The body of Jacob being embalmed by the appointment of Joseph , was kept by the space of 40 dayes : lamentation was made over him by the Egyptians 70 dayes , and with Pharaohs leave , was conveighed into the land of Canaan by Joseph and his brethren , acompanied with a great traine of the principal men of Pharaohs court ; where lamentation was again made over him 7 dayes , and was buried with his kindred in the cave at Macpelah , as himself had given order for it , [ Gen. 50. 15. — 21. ] Orus reigned in Egypt 36 years 5 moneths , Year of the World 2340. b. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 3050 Year before Christ 1664 By faith Joseph on his death-bed spake of the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt ; Year of the World 2369. c. and gave order that his bones might be carried with them , The Julian Period 3079 and then departed this life , Year before Christ 1675 in the 110 years of his age : having seen of his off-spring to the third generation , [ Gen. 50. 22. — 26. H●br . 11. 22. ] to wit , Shutelach and Tachan , the sons of his son Ephraim , and Hadan or Haran , [ Num. 26. 36. ] the son of Shutelach , and Macir the son of Manasse , and Gilead Manasles his grand child , From whence it is , that the Greek Expositors , speaking of the families of Jacob and Joseph , which were said to consist of 70 souls , [ Gen. 46. 27. Deut. 10. 22. ] adding thereunto these five which were borne unto Joseph in Egypt , upon [ 1 Chron. 7. ] reckon them in all 75 persons : out of all which appears , that Ioseph held on his rule and government of the state of Egypt , which lasted full 80 years , under several Pharaohs , as Eusebius in his Chronicle , hath rightly observed , and digested in this manner : ●oseph , saith he , was made Governour of Egypt , in the 30 year of his age ; when his father Jacob was 122 years old : which government he held 80 years , after whose decease the Hebrews were held in bondage by the Egyptians 144 yeers : so the whole time which the Hebrews spent in Egypt , was 215 years : reckoned from the time , that Iacob and his sons went down into Egypt . The books of Genesis end with the death of Ioseph containing the storie of 2369 years space , which book , that it was written by Moses himself , is the opinion of the Talmudists in their Baba-bathra , lib. 1. and so is it generally believed by all the Hebrews . Thesum whereof is delivered by Servius sulpicius , in the first book of his Historia sacra : thus , In this tract of time lived Job : a man embracing the law of nature , and the knowledge of the true God , and all righteousnesse , rich in substance , and the more noted , for that neither the enjoyment of those riches corrupted , nor the loss of them depraved him in his way . For when as , first being spoyled of his goods by Satan , he was also bereft of his children ; and at last tormented with grievous boches and sores in his body , he could yet never be drawn , thorough impatience , to sin in any sort : whereof having first received a testimonie from Gods own mouth ; he was afterward restored to his former health , and had cast into his bosome double , of what ever he possessed before . Acenchres the son of Orus reigned in Egypt 12 years 1 moneth : Year of the World 2376. c. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 3086 Year before Christ 1628 Levi died in Egypt , Year of the World 2385 aged 137 years , [ Exod. 6. 16. ] The Julian Period 3095 being grandfather by the mothers side to Moses and Aaron , Year before Christ 1919 and great grand-father by the Fathers . For when Levi had begotten Kohath in Canaan , who died at the age of 133 years , and a daughter called Iochebad in Egypt , Amram the son of Kohath took to wife Iocebed the daughter of Levi , his own Aunt , and of that marriage ( expressely afterward forbidden ) [ Levit. 18. 12. and 20. 19. ] had Moses and Aaron , and their sister Miriam , and having attained to the age of his grand-father , and withall his father in law , which was 137 years , dyed a little before the departure of the Israelites out of the land of Egypt , Exod. 2. 1 , 6 , 18 , 20. Numb . 26. 59. Rathotis , Year of the World 2388 the son of Acenchres , The Julian Period 3098 reigned in Egypt 9 years : Year before Christ 1616 [ Manetho . ] The Ethiopians , Year of the World 2389 coming from as far as from the river Indus , The Julian Period 3099 sate down upon the borders of Egypt . Year before Christ 1615 [ Euseb. Chron. ] to which that place of the Panegyrist resers , where he saith , Let the victories of Egypt give place to this : under which the Ethiopian and Indus both did tremble , and that Ethiopia , which is to the southward of Egypt , is now called , the greater India , is delivered by J. Potken in his Ethiopian Psalter printed at Rome 1513. Acenchres , Year before Christ 1397 the son of Rathotis , The Julian Period 3120 reigned in Egypt 12 years 5 moneths : Year before Christ 1594 [ Manetho . ] Armais reigned there 4 years 1 moneth : Year of the World 2422. a. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 3132 Year before Christ 1578 Ramesses reigned in Egypt 1 year 4 moneths : Year of the World 2426. c. [ Manetho . ] The Julian Period 3136 Year before Christ 1582 Ramesses Miamun reigned there 66 years a moneths ; Year of the World 2427. d. the latter part of whose surname seems to have been deduced from the forepart of the name Amen-op his ; by which name both his son after him , and sundry also of his predecessors were called ; but the former part of it from the word Moy : which with the Egyptians signifieth water , as Iosephus l. 1. contra , Apion . and Clemens Alexand. l. 1. stromat , and Suidas ( in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) affirms , whence also those writers , who deliver all by way of Fables , called Mythologians give him the name of Neptune , the feigned God of the waters , as shal be shewed upon the year 2533. This is that new king , which knew not Joseph , as being born after his death , and remembred no more the great benefits received from him . And by his policie it was that the Egyptians , taking a fright at the number and strength of the Israelites in the land , overlaid them with a heavie and cruel bondage , laying upon them , over and above their continuall labour and tillage of the ground , the building also of the Kings magazines and store-houses : and the whole cities of Raamsis , or Ramesis : [ Exod. 1. 8. 14. Acts 7. 18 , 19. ] the later whereof took its name , as Mercator thinketh , from Ramesses the founder of it , and the other perhaps from his Queen . Aaron was borne 3 years before his brother Moses ; Year of the World 2430. b. eighty three years , The Julian Period 3140 before the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt , Year before Christ 1574 [ Exod. 7. 7. ] The ungodly king , Year of the World 2431 when he could not prevaile with Shiphra and Pua two principal midwives of the Hebrew women , The Julian Period 3141 privily to make away the male children of them , Year before Christ 1573 set forth a barbarous edict , to destroy them all , by drowning them in the river , [ Exod. 1. 15. — 22. Acts 7. 19 , 20. in the time which interceded between the birth of Aaron and Moses . Jocebed , Year of the World 2433 41 years after the death of her Father Levi , The Julian Period 3143 Year before Christ 1571 bare Moses to Amram , her nephew and husband , for Moses was 80 year old , when he first spake unto Pharaoh , to let the children of Israel go , [ Exod. 7. 7. ] and the 40 year , after that he dyed , in the 12 moneth , being then 120 years of age , [ Deut. 31. 2. and 34. 7. Now for as much as Moses , ( God so disposing ) was a lovelie childe to look on , as Justin also out of Trogus Pompeius , mentions him to have been , his parents , hid him 3 moneths in their house , and did not regard the kings edict , [ Exod. 2. 2. Acts 7. 20. Heb. 11. 23. ] But when as , by the over diligent inquiry made by the kings searchers , and their bad neighbours the Egyptians , he was at length found out , they put him in a basket of bull-rushes , daubed over with slime and brimstone , and layed it in the flags , by the brim of the river , his sister , Miriam , or Mary , [ Numb . 26. 59 , 1 Chron. 6. 3. ] standing a loof of from the place , to see what would become of him . But Pharaohs daughter ( whom Josephus 2. Antiq. c. 5. al. 9. calleth Thermutin , and so doth Epiphanius , in Panario , and others ) finding him there , put him forth to be nursed , as it fell out , to his own mother Jocebed ; and afterward adopted him for her son , and ●caused him to be brought up , and instructed him in all manner of science and learning of the Egyptians , [ Exod. 2. 5. 10. with Acts 7. 21 , 22. ] Cecrops , Year of the World 2448 an Egyptian , The Julian Period 3158 transporting a colonie of the Saits into Attica , Year before Christ 1556 as we learn out of Diodorus Siculus . lib. 1. set up there the kingdom of the Athenians , 780 years before the 1. Olympiad , as Eusebius in Chron. reporteth out of Castor , from this Cecrops his time , the Cronologie of the I le of Paros , published by that most learned J. Selden , among his Marmora Arundelliana , deduceth his Historie or Antiquities of Greece , for that after him & Moses , who was contemporarie with him , so many memorable things fel out in Greece ; as Deucalions flood , Phaetous fire , the birth of Ericthonius , the rape of Proserpina , the mysteries of Ceres , the institution of the Elesinian sacrifices , Triptolemus his art of tilling the ground , the carrying away of Europa by Jupiter , the birth of Apollo , the building of Thebes , by Cadmus , and those of somewhat a later time , Bacchus , Minos , Perseus , Esculapius , Castor & Pollux , Hercules . Euseb. l. 10. de Praep. Ev. c. 9. In the 18 year of this Cecrops , Year of the World 2465 the Chaldeans made war , The Julian Period 3175 and fought with the Phenicians , The Julian Period 3539 [ Euseb. Chron. ] In this war , Year of the World 2466 the Chaldeans being overthrown , The Julian Period 3176 the Arabians reigned in the country of Babylon 216 years beforee Beius the Assyrian came there to reign . Year before Christ 1538 The 1 K. of the Arabians was Mardocentes , who reigned there 45 years , Jul. Affric . and seemeth to be the man that is called Merodach : who was afterward reputed by the Babylonians for a god , [ Ier. 50. 2. ] from whom the succeding kings borrowed their names ; as Merodoch , Baladan , and Evil-merodach . Moses being now 40 years of age , Year of the World 2413 and going to visit his brethren , the Israelites , and beholding their sad condition , when the saw an Egyptian , smiting a man of the Hebrews , slue him . and buried him in the sand ; which when he saw was known , not onely to his brethren but also to Pharaoh ; who thereupon sought to have his life , he fled from thence into the land of Madian , where taking to wife Zipporah the daughter of Jethro , he there spent other 40 years of his life , [ Acts. 7. 23 , 30. Ex. 2. 11 , 22. c. 3. 1. c. 18. 1 , 2. Num. 10. 29. Jude 4. 11. ] Caleb the son of Jephunna was borne forty years before he was sent by Moses to spie out the land of Canaan , Year of the World 2474 [ Jos. 14. 7 , 10. ] The Julian Period 3184 Year before Christ 1530 Ramesses Miamun died in the 67 year of his reigne ; Year of the World 2494 the length of of his tyranical reign seemeth to be noted , The Julian Period 3203 [ Exod. Year before Christ 1491 2. 23. ] in these words : After many years died the K. of Egypt ; and the children of Israel groaned and cried out for the burthen which they under-went , to wit , the cruel bondage , which continued upon them , even after Ramesses was dead , by the space of 19 years and a half , under his son Amenophis , who succeeded him ; for so long and no longer a time of his reign is assigned by Manetho : out of whose whole narration , though stuffed with a multitude of old wives tales , all which are abundantly refuted by Josephus , in his 1 book against Apion : yet there are 2 historical verities clearly appearing in him : 1. that under this Amenophis , the father of Sethosis , al. Ramesses ( the 1 K. of the following Dynastie , or successive principality ) which Manetho makes the 19 , and not under the other Amenophis which was the 3 of that Dynastie ( as Josephus vainly surmises ) the Israelites , under the conduct of Moses , according to Manethoes relation , departed out of Egypt . 2. That he whom the Egyptians call Amenophis the father of Sethosis and Armais , him the Greeks call Belus , the father of Egyptus , and Danaus . For the time of this Belus , by Thallus the Chronographer ( as he is alleaged by Theophilus Antiochenus and Lactantius ) falls in jump with the age of this Amenophis ; though the fable writers confounding this Belus of Egypt , with Belus the Assyrian , the father of Ninus , tell us , that certain Colonies were transported by this Belus ( who was drowned in the Red-sea , ) into the country of Babylon . God appeared to Moses , Year of the World 2513 whiles he was keeping his father in law Jethroes sheep in the mountain of Horeb , The Julian Period 3323 in a bramble-bush , Year before Christ 1491 burning , but never consumed with fire , and called him to deliver his people Israel , out of their slavery and bondage in Egypt . And he though he sought by divers excuses to avoid this imploiment , yet at length , partly by miracles , partly by assurance given him of the assistance of God , and his brother Aaron given him for an assistant , he undertook the work , [ Acts 7. 30 , 35. Exod. 3. & 4. 1 , 18. ] Moses , taking leave of Jether or Jethro his Father in law , with his family ; took his journey for Egypt : but in the way , for neglecting to circumcise his son Eliezer , he was stopt by God , and not suffered to passe , till he had circumcised his son , and from thence sending back his wife Zippo●ah , and his two sons , Gershom and Eliezer , to her father Jethro , and freed from all encombrance , he returned to mount Horeb , where meeting with his brother Aaron , he went on and performed his embassie , confirmed by miracles , in the open sight of the children of Israel , [ Exod. 4. 18 , 31. & 18. 1 , 6. ] Moses and Aaron , having declared to Pharaoh , the message in which they were sent unto him from God , are charged by him as heads of a mutiny , and sent away with many bad words , and more grievous labours were forthwith laid upon the Israelites , than their daily task formerly came unto : and when their overscers were beaten , because all was not done that was commanded , and they complained thereof ( though all in vain ) to Pharaoh , they expostulated the matter with Moses and Aaron , and Moses with God : who graciously heard him , and confirmed him to go on in the work he had begun , [ Ex. 5. ] Moses returned to the Israelites , with further instructions from God ; but their oppression still encreasing , could do no good with them : and thereupon being commanded by God to go again to Pharaoh , he excused himself , [ Exod. 6. ] Moses being now 80 , and Aaron 83 years of age , urged thereunto by God , returned again to Pharaoh , where the Magicians by their sorcery , imitating the miracles of Aarons rod , turned into a serpent , made Pharaoh more obstinate than he was before . [ Ex. 7. 1 , 13. ] The chief of these magicians which opposed Moses , were Jannes and Jambres , al. Mambres , named by the Apostle , [ 2 Tim. 3. 8. ] whose names are celebrated , not only by the Jewes in their Talmudical Treaty of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i.e. ) of oblations , c. 9. where they are called by the names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i.e. ) Jochanne , and Mamre , and in the Chaldee Paraphrase , attributed to Jonathan upon , [ Ex. 1. 15. & 7. 11. ] but also among some heathen writers , for so Numenius Apamaeus , a Pythagorean Philosopher , in his 3 book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cited by Euseb. l. 9. Praepar . Evang. c. 8. relates this history : Jannes and Jambres , saith he , interpreters of the mysteries of Egypt , were in great repute , what time the Jewes were sent out of Egypt , being in the opinion of all men , inferiour to none in the Art of Magick . For by the general voice of the Egyptians , they two were chosen to oppose Moses , ring-leader of the Iewes , whose praiers were of all others , most prevalent with God , and they only were able to undoe , and frustrate all those most grievous calamities , which Moses brought upon the Egyptians , in the open view and sight of all the Egyptians : whereto also that of Pliny , l. 30. c. 1. is to be referred , where he saith , There is also another sect of Magicians , depending Upon Moses , and Iannes and Iotape Iewes . Wherein neverthelesse he falls into a double error , 1. In reckoning Moses among the magicians . And 2. in making Jannes and Jotape to be Jewes . But when Pharaoh's magicians , could do no more , God by the hand of Moses la●ed his ten plagues upon the Egyptians , all which are recounted [ Psal. 78. & 105. ] The which plagues , took up , as the Jewes saw , a whole years space , at several intervals of time ; whereas indeed they were all sent within one month in this order . About the 18 day of the 6 month , ( which in the year following and after , was reckoned the 12 month ) was sent the first plague , of the waters turned into blood : and after 7 daies ended , [ Ex. 7. 25. ] about the 25 day , came the 2 plague of the frogs ; which was removed the day following : About the 27 was brought upon them the third plague , of flies and lice . About the 28 day , Moses threatned them with a fourth plague , of flies , and other vermin which came upon the 29 day , and were all taken away upon the 30 : About the 1 of the 7 month ( which shortly after was made the 1 month of the year ) Moses having foretold them of a fifth plague to come , brought it upon them , the day following , to wit , the plague and murrain of cattel . About the 3 day , the 6 plague , of boiles & boches , which brake out upon man & beast : of which plague the Magicians tasted , & had their share , no lesse than the rest of the Egyptians , [ Ex. 9. 11. ] whence proceeded that of Justin , out of Trogus Pompeius , lib. 36. The Egyptians , saith he , being afflicted with the scab , and sourf , and being warned by an Oracle , they turned Moses , and all that were infected with that disease , out of Egypt-least the contagion thereof , should spread further among he people . Adde hereunto , the sayings collected out of Diodorus Sicul. l. 40. reported in Ph●t● Bibliotheca . p. 620. About the fourth day , Moses foretelling them of a 7 plague , brought it on them upon the 5 day of the same month , which was of thunders and rain , and grievous haile , mixt with fire ; with which their flax and batly was smitten , because the barly was then in the ear , and the flax boled , but their wheat and the rie were not hurt therewith , because they were not yet out of the ground , whence Nicolaus Fullerus , lib. 3. of his Miscellanies rightly observeth , p. 389. that this plague happened in the month Abib . About the seventh day Moses threatned them with an eighth plague , and accordingly sent in the day following , ●at was , of Locusts , to devoure all ; which plague he removed about the 9 day , [ Exod. 10. 4 , 1● , 19. ] The month Abib , wh●● hitherto was the 7 month , was from this time forward , made the 1 month of the whole year , [ Ex. 12. 2. with 13. 4. ] for a memorial of their departure out of the land of Egypt ▪ from the beginning of which month the epocha of the Jewish Calendar , is from thence forward deduced , [ Num. 9. 1 , 2. with Ex. 40. 17. ] though the end of the former account , ●ell on the middle of the month . Upon the 10 day of this now first day of the month , ( which was the 30 of April , according to the Julian Calendar , upon Thursday ) was instituted the feast of the Passover , and sweet bread , to wit , the Pascal lamb , was c●osen , and kill'd the fourth day after , [ Ex. 32. ● . ] Moses now bringeth upon them the 9 plague , of 3 dayes darknesse , which were such , that none of the Egyptians during that time , once removed out of the place where the darknesse found him : though the Israelites had all that time , light abundantly in their dwellings [ Ex. 10. 22 , 23. ] Upon the 14 days ( which was May 4. upon munday with us . ) which was the last time that he spake with Pharaoh , Moses foretold him of the 10 plague , which should come upon him ; namely , the destruction of all the first-born of Egypt , which came to passe the night following , at midnight , and then turning him about in a great anger departed from him , [ Ex. 10. 24 , 29. c. 11. 1 , 4 , 8. ] At the evening of this day was the Passover celebrated , [ Exod. 12. 11 , 12. ] The fourth Age of the World. UPon the 15 days of the 1 month ( our 5 of May , being tuesday ) at midnight , the first-born of Egypt being all slain , Pharaoh and his servants , made hast to send away the Israelites , with all their substance , & the spoiles which they had gotten from the Egyptians : and they the self same day , wherein they were let go out of bondage , being the compleat terme of 430 years , from the first pilgrimage of their ancestors ; reckoning from Abrahams departure out of Carran , the day after the Passeover , took their journey , & marched away , being 600000 men , besides children , and came to Ramesses , [ Ex. 12. 29 , 30 , 31 , 37 , 41 , 51. Num. 33. 3. ] From hence their several encampings are set down by Moses : which out of the Hebrew signification of words , Jerom expoundeth mistically , in his Treatise of their 42 encampings , written to Fabiola , from whom I have thought good to make the first encamping at Ramesses . Thus then : 1. At Ramesses , where the Israelites were placed by Ioseph , [ Gen. 47. 11. ] they all met who either dwelt mixt among the Egyptians [ Exod. 3. 2. ] or who at that time were scattered over all Egypt to gather stubble , [ Exod. 5. 12. ] 2. Was succoth , where Moses first declared to them the Commandments of God , for the yearly keeping of Easter , and the hallowing of the first-born to him ; Ex. 13. ] 3. Was Etham , in the border of the wildernesse ; whither they came , the Lord conducting them in a pillar of a cloud by day , and in a pillar of fire by night , Exod 13. 20 , 21. ] 4. Was Pihairoth , between Migdol and the sea , over against Baalzephon . Here Pharaoh with his host overtook them , here Moses divided the waters with his rod , and they passed through the midst of the Erythraean , or red Sea , unto the desert of Etham , whom , when Pharaoh & his army would needs follow , they were all overwhelmed of the waters coming together again , at the dawning of the day , where by the Israelites were wholy quit and freed from the bondage of the Egyptians , whose carcasses when they saw floating all the sea over , and cast upon the shore , [ Exod. 14. 13. ] they forthwith sang a song of praise and thanksgiving unto God , for their deliverance , [ Exod. 5. 20. ] Which in the [ Apocalyps , 15. 3. ] is called the Song of Moses : and is of all others , any where to be found or mentioned , the first of that kind . Now that this fell out , upon the 21 day of the first month , to wit , upon the last day of the feast of sweet bread ( whereon a solemne assembly by Gods appointment was to be held ) is the general opinion of the Iewes , and most agreeable to truth . From hence they marched three whole daies through the wildernesse of Etham , to wit , the 22 , 23 , 24. dayes of this month , being Tuesday , Wedensday and Thursday of our weeke , but found no water all the way , [ Ex. 15. 22. Numb . 33. 8. ] 5. Was at March ; so called from the bitternesse of the waters there found ; whereupon the people which had gone without water three whole daies , beginning to murmure , Moses , by the throwing a piece of wood into them , made them sweet , and withal taught the people , in time to come , to put their trust in God , [ Ex. 15. 23. 26. ] 6. Was at Elim ; where were 12 fountains of water , and 70 palme trees : and at Elim , they encamped by the side of those fountains , [ Ex. 15. 27. Numb . 33. 9. ] 7. Was by the Red Sea , [ Numb . 33. 10. ] And now we come to the Second month . 8. Upon the 15 whereof , ( our June 4. being thursday ) the Israelites came to the place of their 8 encamping : in the wildernesse of Sin , which lieth between Elyma and Sinai , where , when for want of food , they had murmured against God , and their leaders , about the evening-tide , God sent them Quailes , and the next morning , rained upon them Manna from heaven ; and of that kind of bread , they lived afterward , by the space of 40 years , and even untill they came to the borders of the Land of Promise , [ Ex. 16. 1 , 35. ] 9. Was at Dophka . 10. Was at Alush . 11. Was at Rephid●m ; where when the people murmured again for want of water , ( from whence the place was afterwrds called Meriba and Massa Moses gave them water , by striking the hard rock with his rod , [ Exod. 17. 1 , 7. ] which rock followed them also throughout the wildernesse , [ Psalm 78. 16 , 20. Psalm 105. 41. 1 Cor. 10. 4. Deut. 9. v. 21. ] The Amalekites , falling upon the reare of the Israelites , all spent and tired with their long journey in the wildernesse as they were , slew some of the hindermost and feeblest of them , against whom Moses sent out Jehosua , al. Josua the son of Nun his servant , to fight with them , [ Ex. 33. 11. ] whose proper name , which was Hosea , Moses changed into Iehosuah , [ Num. 13. 16. ] or Iesus , [ Nehem. 8. 17. Acts 7. 45. and Heb. 4. 8. ] He therefore fighting with the Amalekites in Rephidim , whiles Moses was in prayer on the top of the hill , overthrow them : and the people by Gods Commandement were charged utterly to destroy and root out that whole nation : and for a memorial thereof , they there built an Altar , [ Deut. 25. 17 , 18 , 19. Exod. 17. 8 , 16. ] The Third month . 12. Encamping was in the Desert of Sinai : where the Israelites encamped over against Horeb : from whence they removed not by the space of almost a whole year ; for they removed from the wildernesse of Sinai , upon the 2 day of 2 month , of 2 year , after their coming out of the land of Egypt , [ Numb . 10. 11 , 12. ] and they came thither upon the same day of the 3 month , of the 1 year , after their coming out of Egypt : to wit , the same day , or number with 3 month , ( i.e. ) upon the third day of the third month , as Fr. Ribera , lib. 5. de Templo , at large declareth ; and that falls in , with 22 of our Iune , happening upon a Monday . When Moses went up into the mount , God there declared to him , that he would renew his covenant with the Israelites ; That he would bind them to himself by a law ; and that he would favour and love all those , would observe and keep that law : which when they readily agreed unto , he gave them two daies space to prepare themselves for the reverned receiving of that Law. He forbade all save Moses and Aaron , to approach the mount : and afterward , in great majesty ( they all looking on and trembling at the sight ) God came down upon the Mount , ( Ex. 19. ) God published his law , contained in the ten commandements , with a terrible voice , [ Ex. 20. Deut. 5. ] which neverthelesse disannulled not the promise of Grace , made unto Abraham 430 years before . [ Gal. 3. 17. ] The people being in this great fear , God gave them sundry other Lawes , [ Ex. 20. 21 , 22 , 23. with Deut. 4. 13 , 14. ] all which being written in the book of the Covenant , Moses proposed to the people : which done , rising early in the morning , he built an Altar at the foot of the mountain , and set up 12 statues , according to the 12 tribes of Israel , and sent 12 young men of the first-born ( as the Chaldee paraphrase hath it ) whom the Lord had consecrated to himself , [ Exod. 13. 2. Numb . 3. 13. and 8. 16 , 17. ] as ministers of those holy things , [ Exod. 19. 22. ] before the Levitical Priesthood was ordained ; which offered sacrifices , first for sin , and then of thanksgiving to the Lord ; and when Moses had read the book of the Covenant , containing the Commandments expressed in the [ 20 c. of Exod. ] with the three chapters following , in the years of the people , then taking the blood of the calves and goats so offered , with water , and scarlet wool , and hissop , he sprinkled the book therewith , and all the people , or those 12 statuaes representing the 12 Tribes of Israel : and so perfected that solemne covenant between God and his people , [ Exodus 24. 2. with Hebr. 9. 19 , 20. ] Moses and Aaron , Nadab and Abihu , and 70 men of the Elders of Israel , went up into the mount , and there beheld the glory of God : and the rest returning , Moses with his servant Joshua , abode there still , and waited six daies , and upon the seventh day , God spake unto him , and there he continued 40 daies , and 40 nights , [ Exod. 24. 9 , 18. ] ( reckoning those six daies which he waited for the appearance of the Lord ) eating no meat all that while , nor drinking water , [ Deut. 9. 9. ] where he also received Gods command , touching the frame of the Tabernacle , the Priests garments , their consecration , sacrifices , and other things comprised in [ Exod. 25 ▪ ] and in the six chapters following . The Fourth month . When those 40 daies and 40 nights were ended , God gave Moses the two Tables of the Law in stone , made by Gods own hand , and written with his own finger , [ Exod. 31. 18. Deut. 9. 10 , 11. ] bidding him with all , quickly to get him down , for that the people , had already made to themselves a molten calf , to worship it : Moses by prayer pacified God , and went down from the mount , and seeing the people keeping a festival in honour of their Idol , in the Camp , he brake the Tables of the Law , at the foot of the mount : for which the Jewes keep a solemn fast unto this day , the 14 day of the 4 month : which hath led some men into this errour , to think that the 40 daies of Moses his staying in the mount , are to be counted from the day imediate●y following the promulgation of the ten Commandments , omitting altogether the intermediate time , spent in writing , and reading the book of the Covenant , and composing the Covenant so made between God and his people , with solemn Rites and Ceremonies thereunto belonging . [ Exod. 24. ] Moses , having burnt and defaced the Idol , put 3000 of the people to death , by the hands of the Levites , [ Exod. 32. 20 , 29. Deut. 9. 21. & 33. 9. ] The next day Moses returned again into the mount ; and there again entreated the Lord for the people , [ Ex. 32. 30 , 31 , 32 ] He commanded them to lay aside their gorgeous a parrel , and to set up the Tent of the Congregation ( which for that present supplied the room of the Tabernacle afterwards built by Bezaleel ) without the Camp ; and having drawn the people out of a deep sense of Gods wrath , to repent them of their sin , by his prayer obtained , that no longer the Angel , but God himself , should be their guide and leader in their way , [ Exod. 32. ] God commanded Moses to frame new tables of stone , and the next day , to bring them with him into the mount : coming with them the next morning , and standing in the cleft of a rock , God passing by , shewed him a glimpse of his glory , [ Ex. 34. ] Moses staying again 40 daies and 40 nights in the mount , without meat or drink , praied there for the people , [ Deut. 9. 18. & 10. 10. ] God being appeased , renewes his Covenant with the people , upon certain conditions , gives his Lawes anew , and bids Moses to commit them to writing : and he himself again , writes the ten Commandments in the tables which Moses brought unto him , [ Ex. 34. 10 , 28. ] The Sixth month . Moses after 40 daies returnes from the mount , with the tables in his hand ; and covering his face with a vaile , because it shone , he published the Laws of God to the people , enjoyned the observation of the Sabbath ; and commanded a free-will offering to be made toward the building of the Tabernacle according to Gods order , [ Ex. 34. & 35. ] And to the end that this offering and contribution should the more orderly and effectually proceed , all were numbred from twentie years old and upward , and they were found to be six hundred and three thousand , five hundred and fifty , every of which , according to the Law prescribed by God , [ Exod. 30. 12 , 13. ] contributing half a shekel , the total summe amounted to one hundred talents of silver , and 1775 shekles , [ c. 38. 25 , 26. ] whence it is gathered , that every talent among the Jewes , amounted to 3000 shekles : or 50 pounds sterling : every pound containing 60 shekles , [ Ezek. 45. 12. ] over and above which pole-money , out of the voluntary offerings , was made up the sum of 29 talents of gold , and 730 shekles ; and of brasse , 70 talents , and 2400 shekles , [ Exod. 38. 24 , 29. ] As for other materials requisite to this building of the Tabernacle , there came in more than enough : insomuch that the people were commanded to bring in no more , [ Ex. 36. 5 , 6 , 7. ] Bezaleel and Aholiab were appointed by God for the chief workmen herein , [ Exod. 31. 2 , 6. and 35. 30 , 35. In the first six months of this year , Year of the World 2514 a. were the Tabernacle , The Julian Period 3224 Year before Christ 1490 the Arke of the Covenant , the Altar , the Table of shew bread , the Priests garments , the holy Oyntments , the Candlestick , and other utensils , and vessels belonging to the sacrifices , finished in the desert at mount Sinai , and were brought unto Moses ; [ Exodus 36. with the three chapters following . ] Then was Moses commanded by God , first that upon the first day of the second moneth he should set up the Tabernacle and furnish it with all things belonging thereunto , [ Exod. 4. 2 , 8. ] Secondly , that he should anoint them with holy oyl ; and should consecrate Aaro● and his sons for the Priesthood , [ Exod. 9. 15. ] which he also is said to have done ; but not both of them at the same time : For upon the very day appointed , he erected the Tabernacle , with all things thereunto belonging , [ Exod. 40. 17 , 33. ] but the other part of the command he performed a while after , and at another time , prefixed by God ; [ Levit. 8. 1 , 13. ] for performance whereof ; one day sufficed not , namely , for the consecration of the Priests and Altar both ; but fuil seven dayes were spent therein , [ Exod. 29. 35 , 36 , 37. ] On the first day of the first moneth ( answering to our 21 ▪ of April , Year of the World c. being wedensday ) of the second year after their departure out of Egypt , the Tabernacle of the Covenant wa● set up , and filled with the glory of God , [ Exod. 40. 2 , 17 , 34. ] out of which God , at several times , uttered his will and commandments to Moses ; which are comprised in the 7 first chapters of Leviticus . In the same 2 year , and first moneth , the Israelites , forewarned by God , celebrated the Passeover at the evening of the fourteenth day , ( which with us is 4. May , being tuesday : ) Upon which day , some of the people complaining to Moses and Aaron that they could not keep the Passeover with the rest of their brethren , upon the day appointed , because they were become unclean by touching a dead body ; a law was made by God that all such persons should keep their Passeover upon the 14. day of the second moneth , because they could not keep it upon the day first appointed [ Numb . 9. 1 , 14. ] On the first day of the second mont● ( 21. of May , Friday by the ●ulian Calender ) God commanded Mos●s to take the number of all the males of the children of Israel ; except the Levites , from 20 years old to 60 by their Tribes : and to appoint the Levites for the service of the Tabernacle , and to give their attendance , for the setting of it up , for the taking of it down , and removing and carrying it from place to place , as occasion should require , [ Numb . 1. 1. c. 26. 64. ] The number of them came to 603550 ▪ [ Numb . 10. 1 , 46. ] being just the same number which was taken 7 moneths before , when they were ●ested for a contribution to the building of the Tabernacle , [ Exod. 38. 26. ] Moses , according to Gods command , Exod. 29. 37. c. 30. 22 , 30. & 40. 9 , 15. ] anointed the Tabernacle and the Altar , with all things thereunto belonging , with the holy oyl , and consecrated them to the Lord. He consecrated also Aaron , and his four sons , with the same oyl , and with ●ites and ceremonies prescribed for the execution of the Priestly Office ; commanding them not to depart from the door of the Tabernacle in seven days space , [ Levit. 8. ] for so many dayes the work of the consecration of them , and of the Altar was in doing , [ Exod. 29. 35 , 36 , 37. Levit. 8. 33. ] Then was set down and commanded the order of the Tribes in their march and encamp●ngs , [ Numb . 2. ] The number of Levite● from one moneth old and upward , was found to be 22300. [ Numb . 3. 15 , 35. ] or , taking out thence their first born , to 2200. onely : all which were assumed to the service of God , in lieu of the first born , of all the rest of the children of Israel . And because the number of the first-born of the children of Israel , exceeded the whole number of the Levites , ( their first-born deducted ) to the number of 273. therefore was there lai● upon them for every of those supernumerary heads five shekels , by way of redemption , [ Numb . 3. 39 , 50. ] The Levite● thus set apart , were , with all due solemnity , consecrated to God , and for his service ; every man having his certain time appointed , when he should begin , and when he should end his attendance upon his ministration , [ Numb . 8. 5 , 26. ] The Levites from 30 years old to 50. were found to be 8580. and their offices and services were parted among them , according to their families , [ Numb . 4. ] All ●eprous and unclean persons were put out of the Camp. The lawes for restoring of damages , and of jealousie were ordained , [ Numb . 5. ] The vow , the consecration , and manner of the Nazarites was instituted , [ Numb . 6. ] Upon the 8 day next following the finishing of the consecration , Aaron offered sacrifices and oblations ; first for himself , and then for all the people : all which being kindled and consumed by fire , falling from heaven upon them , bred a full belief in the people , that the Priestly office among them was ordained by God himself , [ Levit. 9. ] When all the Tabernacle was now fully set up , and anointed all over , together with the utensils , and things thereunto belonging ; and the Altar which had been 7 dayes in consecrating , was now dedicated by Aaron his first oblation of sacrifices made upon it ; ( for the seven former dayes were for expiation , or cleansing , and ordained for the hallowing of it , Exod. 29. 36 , 37. ) Then came the Heads of the Tribes which were numbred , and they brought six waggons covered over , and twelve oxen , and joyntly offered them before the Tabernacle : all which were consigned into the hands of the Levites , the sons of Geshon and Merari ; as belonging to their office , and afterward others every day brought their several sacrifices , and things belonging to the ministry of the Tabernacle , and offered them towards the dedication of it , wherein twelve dayes were wholly spent , [ Numb . 7. 1 , 10 , 11. and 84. 88. ] Wherefore upon this first day , Naasson , from whom David , and according to the flesh , our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ himself came ; made his offering for the Tribe of Juda : and then the rest , every one for his Tribe , and in that order as they were ranked in their encampings . [ Numb . 7. 11 , 12 , 83. ] Nadab and Abihu , the two eldest sons of Aaron ( which going with their father up into the Mount Sinai , had there seen the glory of God , Exod. 24. 1 , 9 , 10. ) going into the Sanctuary , with strange or common fire ( not with that fire which fell from heaven , Lev. 9. 24. and which was perpetually to be kept alive , and continued for the burning of the sacrifices and incense in times to come ) were struck dead in the place by fire sent from heaven , [ Levit , 10. 1 , 9. Numb . 3. 2 , 3 , 4 , 26 , 60 , 61. ] And for them the Priests were forbid to make lamentation : Moreover for some particular mens neglect of duty , all the Priests were charged to forbear wine and strong drink , before they were to go into the Tabernacle . A law also was made , that what was left of the sacrifices should be eaten by the Priests : and Aarons excuse therein was admitted by Moses , [ Levit. 10. verse 6 , 20. ] Upon that occasion was the Law made ( about the tenth day , as it seemeth , of this moneth ) that the high Priest alone ; and he but once in every year , should enter into the Sanctuary ; and that to be upon the day of expiation and general fast , which was to be kept upon the 10 day of the seventh moneth , [ Levit. 16. 1 , 34. ] On the 14 of this moneth , ( June 3 , Thursday ) at Even , the Passover was to be celebrated by those , who that day moneth before were in their uncleannesse , [ Numb . 9. ] The blasphemous person , by Gods command was carried out of the Camp , and stoned , [ Levit , 24. 10 , 11 , 12 , 13. ] All the laws contained in the seventeen last chapters of Levit. seeme to have been made in this moneth . God commanded two silver trumpets to be made , by which the Congregation was to be called together ; and the time of their removing , and marching , and sacrificing , signified to the people , [ Numb . 10. 1 , 28. ] Jethro , who was also called Hobab , brought his daughter Zipporah , with her two sons , Gershon and Eliezer , which were left with him , to his son in law Moses , and he dedelivered them to him : and having congratulated his , and the whole people of Israels deliverance out of that Egyptian bondage ; he openly declared , both by word and deed , his faith and devotion toward the true God. And by his advise , Moses imparted the government of the people to some others , and ordained Magistrates for the deciding of lesser causes , [ Exod. 18. with Deut. 50. 9 , 18. and Numb . 10. 29. ] The 19 day of this moneth , seemeth to have been the last that the 1● Heads of the Tribes made their oblations in , for the dedication of the Altar ; on which Ah●ra made his offering for the Tribe of Nephthalie , [ Numb . 7. 78 , 88. ] On the 20 day of the second moneth ( being the ninth of our June , falling on a Wensday ) God commanded the Israelites to remove their camp , and to go forward in their journey , to take possession of the land which he had promised to give them , [ Numb . 10. 11. 12. Deut. 1. 6 , 7. ] whither Moses would have had Jethro to have gone along with him : But he refused , and thence returned to his own home , [ Numb . 9. 29 , 30. with Exod. 18. 27. ] The cloud , which covered the Tabernacle being lifted up , they cast themselves into four squadrons , or battalions , and marched from Sinai ; where they had stuck , by the space almost of one whole year ; and after 3 dayes continual journey , came to the wildernesse of Paran , [ Numb . 10. 12 , 33. ] where they rested them 23 dayes , without removing . 13. Their 13 remove , was to Kibroth Hattaavah , [ Numb . 33. 16. ] where they that murmured were struck with fire from heaven , ( whence that place , was called Taber ) but were delivered at the intercession of Moses ; yet fell again to murmuring , and provoked God , by their loathing of Manna , and desiring of flesh , [ Numb . 11. 1 , 10. Psalm 78. 19 , 20 , 21. ] Moses complained to God of the over-great burden of this government which lay upon him ; and desired to be discharged of it : but God to ease him of the charge , gave him for assistants , the Court of the 70 Elders ; of which number , Eldad and Medad , remaining in the Camp , prophesied , [ Numb . 11. 10 , 17 , 24 , 30. ] God gave the people Quailes : not as in the year before , for one day , [ Exod. 16. 12. 13. ] but for the whole moneth together : but sent withal a most grievous plague among them . Whereupon , and from the burying place , or graves of them that lusted , that place was called , Kibroth-Hattaavah , [ Numb . 11. 31 , 34. Psal. 78. 26 , 31. and Psal. 106. 15. ] 14 The fourteenth remove , was to Hazaroth , [ Numb . 11. 35. & 33. 17. ] M●●iam and Aaron spake evil of Moses their brother ; because he had married a woman of Ethiopia ; to wit , Zipporah of Madian , which was a part of the Eastern Ethiopia , otherwise called Arabia : and made themselves equal in all points with him : But God maintained Moses above them , and struck Miriam with a leprosie : whereupon she was removed out of the Camp : But at the prayer of Moses , after seven dayes , she was healed , [ Numb . 12. 15. Deut. 24. 9. ] Miriam , Year of the World d. being cleansed , upon some day of the 4 moneth ; as may be gathered out of what is said before , returned into the Camp : and upon her return , the Israelites removed : and , 15. Upon their 15 remove , they pitched in Rithma , in the desert of Paran , [ Numb . 12. 6 , 33 , 18. ] near unto Kadesh-Barnea , [ Numb . 13. 26. ] On the fifth moneth . From the Wildernesse of Paran , [ Numb . 13. 3. ] or Kadesh Barnea , [ Numb , 32. 8. Deuter. 1. 19 , 22. & 9. 23. Iosh. 14. 7. ] the people desiring it , and Moses likeing well thereof , [ Deut. ● . 2● , 23. But above all , God commanding it , [ Numb . 13. 1 , 2. ] at the time when grapes first grew ripe ; twelve spies , one for every Tribe , ( of which Caleb the son of Jephunna , was for the Tribe of Judah ) being then 40 years old , [ Iosh , 14. 7. ] and Hoshea the son of Nun , whom Moses had called by the name of Joshua , for the Tribe of Ephra●m , were sent to discover , and spye out the land of Canaan : which entering into it by the desert of Sin , lying toward the south , went quite thorough it , to the very North parts thereof , even to Rechob , [ Numb . 13. 21 , 22. Deut. 1. 23. ] The sixth moneth . The spies having spent 40 dayes in searching out the land , returned to Kadesh in the Wildernesse of Paran : bringing with them one branch of a vine , with a cluster of grapes upon it , gathered in the valley of Eshcol , which took its name from thence , with Pomgranats , and Figgs of the land , [ Numb . 13. 23 , 27. Deut 1. 24 , 25. ] from which ripenesse of the fruit at that season it appeareth , that this happened near before the 7 month , because a little before the feast of Tabernacles , ( which was kept upon the 15 day of that moneth ) the fruits of the barne and wine-presse , were always gathered , [ Exod 23. 16. Levit. 23. 39. Deut. 16. 13. ] Ten of the twelve so sent to spie out the land , by speaking ill of the country , and the barrennesse thereof , and withal , magnifying the Cities for their strength , and the giantly stature of the men therein ; disheartened the people from marching any further toward it ; whiles Caleb , did all he could , to perswade the people to go on , [ Numb . 13. 28 , 33 , & 32. 9. ] The people being terrified with the relation made by the rest , would needs back again into Egypt ; and were ready to stone Caleb and Joshua , for telling a contrary tale . And God threatning the people , with a sudden destruction , was bowed to spare them , by the prayers of Moses : Yet so , as withal he denounced to them , that all of them which were then twenty years old and upwards should die in the Wildernesse , and never see the land which was promised unto them : ad that they should wander in that Wildernesse fourty years , [ Numb . 14. 1 , 35. & 26. 64 , 65. & 32. 10 , 13. Deut. 1. 26 , 36. & 9 ▪ 23. Psalm●5 ●5 . 8 , 11. & 106. 24 , 25 , 26. ] reckouing all in a round summe ; for it is manifest , that their children entered that land , in the 39. year , by comparing [ Numb . 32. 13. with Deut. 2. 14. ] The te●●lp●es , which had caused this mutiny among the people , God destroyed all by sudden death , [ Numb . 14. 36 , 37. ] in remembrance whereof , the Jewes to this day , keep a fast , upon the seventh day of the sixth moneth , called Elul . God therefore bad them remove their camp , and return back into the desert toward the Red Sea. But they , contrary to this command , would needs go forward into the mountain , and were there vanquished by the Amalekites and Canaanites , and pursued , as farre as Hormah . Therefore they sate down and wept before the Lord ; but he would not hear them , [ Numb . 14. 40 , 45. Deut. 1. 40 , 45. ] Upon this calamity , and the continual dropping away of the Israelites , in the Wildernesse , Moses composed the 90 Psalm , [ Lord thou hast been our refuge , &c. ] in which he also sheweth that the ordinary age of men , was reduced to 70 or 80 years at the utmost : therefore , The age of man , was now a third time , contracted and cut short a third part of what it was before . The Israelites continued in Kadesh many dayes , Year of the World 2515. a. [ Deut. 1. 46. ] for whether it were for a day or two , or a moneth , or a year , so long as the cloud continued over the Tabernacle , the Camp all that while continued in the same place , and removed not , [ Numb . 9. 22. ] But that in some places the Camp continued many years , appeareth , for that in the space of 37 years , there are but 17 encampings mentioned ; for leaving Kadesh , they returned into the Wildernesse , as I said be fore , toward the Red Sea , and encamped about the Hill-Country of Seir many dayes , [ Deut. 2. 1. Iudg. 11. 16. ] Now the 17 encampings , belonging to this compassing of the Wildernesse of Seir , mentioned in the 33 of Numb . were in this order : The 16 encamping was at Rimmon Parez . The 17 at Libna . The 18 at Rissa . The 19 at Kehelatha . The 20 at Mount Shepher . The 21 at Harada . The 22 at Makhe●oth . The 23 at Thahath . The 24 at Thara . The 25 at Mithka . The 26 at Hishmona . The 27 at Moseroth . The 28 at Bene-Iaakan , or Beeroth Bene-Iaakan : ( i. ) Of the well of the sons of Iaakan , [ Deut. 10. 6. ] The 29 at Horagidgad , or Gudgoda , [ Deut. 10. 7. ] The 30 at Iothatha , ( i. ) a place full of springs of water , [ Deut. 10. 7. ] The 31 was Hebrona . The 32 was Ezion-Gaber , which is near to Elotha , and joyning upon the shore of the Red Sea , in the land of Edom , [ 1 Reg. 9. 26. ] Now to that long demourage of theirs in Kadesh , The Julian Period 3225 Year before Christ 1489 or the encampings next ensuing upon their removes from thence , all that seems to referre ; which we finde delivered in the fifteenth , and four next ensuing chapters , of Numbers ; as well that of the lawes there mentioned to have been made , as the Historicall part thereof . As how he that gathered sticks on the Sabbath ; ( for though the sacrifices were omitted in the Wildernesse , yet was still the use of the Sabbath entirely observed ) was , by the Oracle from God , stoned to death , by all the people , c. 15. and how Korah , Dathan , and Abiram , raising a mutiny against Moses and Aaron , were swallowed alive into the earth , and 250. of their associates , whiles they offered incense perished by fire , sent upon them from God. And how God commanded their censors to be taken and used , for the over-laying of the Altars , for a memorial of them to the children of Israel . And how the people murmuring against Moses and Aaron for the calamitie which had befallen their brethren , were stricken by God and perished , to the number of 14700. men , c. 16. And how twelve rods being brought by the twelve Princes , and laid in the Sanctuary : Aarons rod , onely budded , and brought forth almons ; and was laid up before the Ark , for a sign to those who should afterward be given to rebellion , [ cap. 17. ] All which things are thought to have been done in the later half of the second year , after their departure out of the land of Egypt . Moses committing to writing nothing , but what fell out in the two first years , and the last of their travel in the Wildernesse ; and passing by what else happened in those 37 years intervening , saving onely the matter of the 17 stages or encampings formerly mentioned . See Abulensis , upon Numb . cap. 1. Quaest. 3. The Scripture also sheweth that the time , which the Israelites spent in travelling from Kadesh Barnea , till they passed the vale , or brook Zerad , which was half a year after they removed from their 32 encamping ; and another half year before they passed the River Iordan , took up the full time of 38 years . In which space of time , all that generation of rebels against God was wholly spent , dead and buried , [ Deut. 2. 14 , 15 , 16. ] Now for the 9 first years , which the Israelites spent in the Wildernesse , Armais governed in Egypt , and Sethosis invaded the East : both which were brothers and sonnes to Amenophis , ( which was he that was drowned in the red Sea ) as we have formerly noted , to the year of the world , 1494. Of whom Manetho in his Egyptiaca , mentioned by Josephus in his first book against Apion , writeth thus . Sethosis being furnished with cavalry and shipping , made his brother Armais ruler , indeed , over all Egypt , and let him use all other Regall power and authority there : onely he forbad him to wear a Crown ; and charged him in no wise to abridge the Queen which was the mother of his children : and that he should also refraine from all other concubines of the King : But he himself made war in Cyprus and Phoenicia , and against the Assyrians and the Medes . Some of which he subdued by power and force of arms , others he took in , thorough the sole dread and terrour of his name : and now puffed up with this great successe near home , he went on with the greater confidence to ravage and spoile all the Kingdoms and Countries of the East . But some few years after he was gone , Armais whom he left in Egypt , casting off all fear of sinne , did all things contrary to what he was commanded by the King : For first , he misused the Queen , and lay continually with the Kings corcubines ; and at length , following the advice of his friends , used a Crown also , and plainly rebelled against his brother . Thus Manetho the Egyptian , adding withal , that Armais , was Danaus ; and Sethosis was called both Egyptus , and that from him , the whole land was called Egypt : and also Ramesses , after his Grandfathers name . From which similitude of names and things , it is manifest , that both Tacitus comes to call him Ramses , and Herodotus , Sesostris ; for so Tacitus sayes , That a King called Rhamses , having conquered all Lybia , and Ethiopia , and the Medes and Persians , and Bactria , and Scythia , and all the lands which the Syrians and Armenians , and their borderers the Cappadocians held , together with Bythinia , and Lycia , lying upon the Mediterranian Sea : and so far Tacitus of him , under the name of Rhamses . And for Sesostris , Herodotus in his second book , writes in this manner . Their Priests , saith he , speaking of the Egyptians , report ; That he was the first , who with a Fleet of long Ships , going out of the Arabian gulf , brought all the nations , bordering upon the Red-Sea , into his subjection . Which done , he came back the same way : and having gathered a mighty Army , marched into the Continent ( of Asia ) and there subdued all the nations which stood in his way . Then passing out of Asia , crossed into Europe ; there conquered the Scythians , and Thracians : whither , and no further , saith he , it seemeth to me , that Egyptian Army came , because here , and no further off , are to be seene yet extant , the Markes and Monuments of his name and Victories . Of which Monuments so erected by Sesostris , he averreth , that himselfe had seen some remaining in Palestine of Syria : as also two others in Ionia , one at Ephesus , as ye go into Phocea , the other , on the way leading from Sardis to Smyrna . The like report makes Diodorus Siculus , of Sesoosis lib. 2. but makes him far ancienter , than these times : and indeed the age attributed to his brother Danaus proves , that he was contemporarie with Moses , as also Manetho makes him , and Diodorus himself in his 40 book , misseth not much of the same mark ; where he saith , That at what time all forraigners were turned going out of Egypt . Danaus and Cadmus , with their companies came into Greece , and moses with his , went into Judea , as we may find in the Selections of Photius , for the better understanding whereof , and in some sort , to fill up this void space of 37 years , omitted by Moses , it shall not be amisse here to insert , the times of these forraign affaires , taken out of Eusebius his Tables , and are as follows . Egypt ( which was formerly called Aeria ) was so called from Egyptus who was there made King , Year of the World 2520 upon the expulsion of his brother , The Julian Period 3230 Year before Christ 1484 Danaus : wherein out account varies two years only from that of Eusebius . for Egyptus , Year of the World 2522 who was also called , The Julian Period 3232 Ramesses , Year before Christ 1482 and Sesostris , and Sesoosis , after the terme of 9 years spent in several voiages and wars in forraign parts , ( as Diodor. Sic. in his first book testifieth , ) returned to Pelusium . Whereby Armais , who is also called Danaus , when he had ruled over Egypt 9 years , fled for fear of his brother Ramesses , or Egyptus ; and falling from the kingdom which he had so gotten in Egypt , came into Greece , as Georgius Syncellus hath it , in the Greek Eusebius , published by Scaliger , page 26. 27. having first attempted to poyson his brother Egyptus , at a banquet provided for him : but missed of his purpose , as both Herodotus lib. 2. cap. 107. and also Diodorus Siculus lib. 1. pag. 53. ( in the Greek and Latin edition of him ) testifies . Danaus coming into Greece , Year of the World 2530 there made himself Master of Argos ; The Julian Period 3240 and made it abound with waters : Year before Christ 1474 Danaus by his 50 daughters , Destroyed the 50 sons of his brother Egyptus : save onely his son Lynceus , which reigned after him , to wit at Argos . Busiris the son of Neptunus , Year of the World 2533 and Libra the daughter of Epaphus , The Julian Period 3241 exercised a tyranny , Year before Christ 1471 in the parts joyning upon the river Nile , barbarously murdering all strangers , which passing that way fell into his hands ; whence is that of Ovid. lib. 3. de Tristi , more cruel thou , than was Busiris art , and that of Virgil , 3. Georg. who of Eurysth●us hard heart , hath not heard ? And altars , by the unworthy B●sir reard ? unworthy indeed to be defended ; but much more unworthy was he to have been commended by any man , which yet was his hap to be , by Socrates the Orator , in his , Busiridis Encomium , and therein , ( as after him , also Eusebius did ) he sayes , that he was the son of Libya , the daughter of Epaphus and Neptunus . Where observe , that this Ramesses , surnamed Myamun , ( of whom I spake , in the year of the world 2427 ) is by Muthological writers , surnamed Neptunus , and was the man who commanded the new born infants of the Hebr●ws to be drowned ; and that left behind him two sons , Amenophis , ( i.e. ) Belus of Egypt ( the father of Egyptus and Danaus ) that oppugner of the Almighty God , and which with his host , was overwhelmed in the Red-sea ; and left Busiris his son , so infamous , for butchering of strangers , ( a fitting off-spring of such a father ) to succeed him , whereunto you may add , if you please , out of A. Gellius , lib. 15. cap. 21. that the Poets were wont to call men , barbarous , cruel , and devoide of humanitie , the sons of Neptune : as born of that mercilesse element , the sea . In these times , Year of the World 2543 Tatthe son of Hermes Trismegistes , The Julian Period 3253 lived , Year before Christ 1461 saith Eusebius , with which agreeth that which the Egyptians deliver , that Sesostris , learned his wisdom , from this Hermes , as we find in Elian , lib. 12. Var. Histor. cap. 4. Cadmus and Phenix , Year of the World 2549 going from Thebais in Egypt into Syria , The Julian Period 3259 erected a kingdom in Tyre and Sidon . Year before Christ 1455 Euseb. Chron. Now after the Israelites had compassed the hill-country of Seir and Edom , Year of the World 2552. b. by the space of 37 years , The Julian Period 3262 from Kadesh-barnea , Year before Christ 1452 to Ezion-gaber , in Edom ; going from the North to the South , even to the shoare of the Red-sea , God then commanded them to turne Northward , and march strait forward to the land of promise : and because the land of Edom lay in their way thitherward , he charged them , that they should not , in any wise , draw a sword upon them , as being their brethren : telling them how great a providence and care he had used , in preserving themselves by the space of 40 years in the wildernesse , [ Deut. 2. 1 , 7. ] putting such an imperfect number of 40. for an imperfect , of 39. In the first moneth of the 40 year , after their departure out of Egypt ; the Israelites coming into the wildernesse of Tzin , they there encamped . 33 Encamping was at Kadesh , [ Numb . 20. 1. with the 33. c. of the same , v. 36 , 37 , 38. and Iudg. 11. 17. ] To wit in Kadesh of Tzin , in the very borders of Edom , [ c. 20. 14 , 15. ] towards Ezion-Gaber , and the Red-sea , and not at Kadesh Barnea , where they made their fifteenth encamping , and which lay near the border of Canaan , toward the south , Numb . 34. 4. Iosh. 15. 3. ] Here Miriam , al. Maria , died . [ Numb . 20. 1. ] 4 moneths before her brother Aaron , and 11 moneths before her brother Moses . 〈◊〉 that she was the eldest of the three ; and attained to the age of 130 years , appeareth , [ Exod. 2. 4 , 7. ] so that she was a pretty big Maid , when Moses was born : as was noted before upon the year of the world , 2433. and the Jews to this very day , keep the memory of her decease , upon the tenth o● the first moneth . The people again , for lack of water , murmure against Moses and Aaron : whom when God commanded to call water out of the hard rock , onely by speaking to it ; Mose being moved in his mind , through impatience , and diffidence of the thing ; spake something , what ever it was , unadvisedly with his lips , but struck the Rock twice with Aarons rod , that was budded and blossomed , and thereby drew water from it , which , as those other drawn out of another Rock , 37 years before , [ Exod. 17. 7. ] upon this occasion , were called Meribah , or Waters of strife , [ Numb . 20. 2 , 13. ] for it is most likely , that the former water , which Tertullian calleth , Aquam Comtiem , The water that followed them , ( of which I spake in the eleventh encamping ) was swallowed up in the Rad-sea , so that in this second distresse for water , the children break out into the like mutinous disposition , as their Father , so long before , had done . Moses and Aaron for their dissidence and unbelief here shewed , in executing the commandment of God , were debarred from entering into the land of Canaan , [ Numb . 20. 23. 24. c. 27 , 14. Psal. 106. 32 , 33. The Israelites , sent messengers to the Edomites and Moabites , to desire passage thorough their land ; But they refused to let them passe thorough the bodie of their countrie , [ Num. 20. 14 , 20. Iudg. 11. 17. ] yet were content they should passe by the skirts thereof , [ Deu. 2. 4 , 6 , 29. ] whereupon they , staying a while at Kadesh , [ Iud. 11. 17. ] went forward . 34 The 34 encamping , which was in mount Hor , Upon the borders of Edom , [ Num. 20. 22 , 23. and 33. 37. ] or Mosera , [ Deut. 10. 6. ] whither the Isrelites are saied , when they removed from Beereth-bene Iaakan , or the wells of the sons of Iaakan , which was their 28 encamping , to have come ; to wit , having by the way encamped , in Gudgoda , al. Hor-agidgad ; lethatha , and other places ; for whereas it is said , [ v. 7. ] that from thence , they came to Gudgoda , and from Gudgoda to Iotbatham , the words from thence are not to be understood of Mosera , but of Beeroth , as many learned men have long since observed upon this place . Upon the first day of the fifth moneth , our August 18. being tuesday , in the 40 year , after their coming out of Egypt , Aaron dyed at Mosera , in the top of the Mountain , of Hor , at the age of 123 years , leaving his son Eleazer , his successor , in the high Priest-hood , [ Numb . 20. 23 , 28. and 33 , 38 , 39 , Deut. 10. 6. ] The Israelites bewailed Aaron 30 dayes long , [ Numb . 20. 29. ] to wit , all that whole month , wherein he dyed . Upon the sixth moneth , the king of Arad , who dwelt on the Southern part of Canaan , hearing of the Israelites approach , went forth , and fought against them , and took many of them prisoners , whereupon they vowed , a vow to God ; and having gotten the victory over them , accordingly they destroyed them and their cities : from whence that place was ever called Horma . ( i.e. ) the place where that vow , of utterly destroying the Cananites , was made , [ Num. 31. 1 , 2 , 3. and 33. 40. ] Then leaving mount Hor , and shunning the plain country , which leadeth from Elatha , and Ezion-Gaber , and the Red-sea straight into Idumea , they fetcht a compasse and came about to the East-side of it , [ Numb . 21. 4. Deut. 2. 40. and there ethy made 35 The 35 encamping at Zalmona , [ Num. 33. 41. ] so called from an image there set up : for when the people murmured because of the fierie serpents , ( not little worm , breeding in their flesh , ( as Fortunius Licetus , in his third book , de spontaneo V●ventium ortu . c. 51. dreameth ) but plain fierie serpents ) sent among them by God , which annoyed them , they were there healed , by looking up to the figure or image , of a brazen serpent , set up upon a pole , or post , by Gods appointment . [ Num. 21. 5. 9. Joh. 3. 14. 1 Cor. 10. 9. ] 36 The 36 encamping , was at Punon , [ Numb . 33. 42. ] 37 The 37 at Oboth , [ Numb . 21. 10 , 33 , 43. ] 38 The 38 at Ije-Abarim , upon the borders of Moab , [ Num. 33. 40. ] to wit in that desert , which lyeth over against the land of Moab , toward the East , [ Numb . 21. 11. ] and is called the desert of Moab , [ Deut. 2. 8. ] for continuing their march thorough that wildernesse , they came at length to the East of Moab , [ Iudg. 11. 18. ] And when they removed thence , to passe by the valley or brook of Zared , God forbad them to make war upon Moab , [ Num. 21. 12. Deut. 2. 8 , 13. ] Now they passed over Zared , 38 years , after the sending of their spies , from Kadesh Barnea , the whole race of them which mutined , and rebelled against God from 20 years old and upwards , being wholly extinct and dead , [ Deut. 2. 6. ] 39 The 39 encamping was at Dibon-God . [ Numb . 33. 5. ] The 40 was at Almon-D●blathaim , [ Numb . 33. 46. ] al. Beth-Diblathaim , in the wildernesse of Moab . Year of the World 2553. a. [ Ier. 48. 12. Ezek. 6. 14. ] The Israelites coming now to passe the borders of Moab , at Ar , and approaching the country of the Ammonites , God forbad them to make any war upon the Ammonites , [ Deut. 2. 18 , 19 , 37. ] and then commanded them to passe over the river Arnon : which at that time was the boundary between Moab and Ammon , [ Deut. 2. 24. Num. 21. 13. ] so that they encamped over Arnon , and never touched upon the territory of Moab , [ Deut. 2. 24. Num. 21. 13. Iudg. 11. 18. ] For departing from thence to Beer , where was the well , which the Princes , and better sort of the people , with Moses their Law-giver , digged with their staves , they came to Matthana , Nahaliel , Bamoth , and the valley , which is in the country of the Moabites , at the entrance of the hill which looketh toward the wildernesse , [ Num. 21. 16. ] to wit of Kedemoth , [ Deut. 2. 26. ] and there pitcht . 41. Being their 41 Encamping : to wi● , at Abarim , over against Nebo , Numb . 33. 47. For as for Maanah and the others names , they were not encampings , as Tremellius observeth upon [ Num. 2. 12. ] but only places thorough which they passed in their march , before Moses sent messengers to the Amorites . Though the Chaldee Paraphrases take them not at all for proper names of places , but only as appellative , and interpret them of the waters of the well ( as of the Rock , 1 Cor. 10. 4. ) which followed the Israelites to the brooks , and from the brooks , to the mountaines , and from the mountaines , to the Valley of the Moabites . From the wildernesse of Kedemoth , Moses sent messengers to Sihon the Amorite , king of Heshbon , praying him to suffer him to passe quietly through his borders ( as the Edomites and Moabites had done ) because that was a shorter cut to the foords of Jordan ; but when he denyed them passage , and made war upon them , they slew Sihon , and possessed themselves of all his Cities , and dwelt in them [ Deut. ● . 24 , 36. Numb . 21. 21 , 31. Judg. 1. 19 , 22. ] Then sent Moses his spies to Jaser ; which they took , with the townes thereunto belonging , and cast out thence the Amorites , from the river of Ru●● , which is the bound of Moab , [ Numb 21. 13. & 22. 36. ] to the brook of Jabboc , which parteth it from Ammon , [ Deut. 3. 16. Jos. 12. 2. and 13. 10. ] yet never medled they with the Country lying upon the river Jabboc , neither with any of the lands belonging at that time to the children of Ammon of Moab , as God had commanded them , [ Deut. 2. 9. and 9. 37. And therefore , when the Ammonites , 264 years after , complained that the Israelites had taken their land , from Jabboc to Arnon , and even to the brooks of the river Jordan ; Jephtha rightly answered them , that they had not meddled with the lands , either of the Moabites of the Ammonites ; but that when they had slain Sihon , they took all the lands belonging to the Ammorites , from the river Arnon , to Jabboc , and possessed it , as their own inheritance , [ Judg. 11. 13 , 15 , 22 , 23. ] Though it be true also , that Sihon King of the Amorites had formerly taken from Vaheb King of the Moabites , Heshbon , and all that Country of his , unto Arnon : [ Numb . 21. 14. ] so also had he taken from the Ammonites , 〈◊〉 their Country , in like manner , even to Arroer , which lieth over against Rabba , [ Deut. 3. 11. ] for that all that land belonged formerly to the Ammonites ; and afterward was taken from the Amorites , and assigned to the tribe of Gad , to dwell in , appeareth , [ Jos. 13. 25. ] When the Children of Israel marched on their way to Basan , Og King of Basan , being a remnant of the G●ants , met and fought with them at Edrem , an● was there with all his people , utterly destroyed ; and the Israelites possessed themselves of all his Country , to wit , threescore Cities , and all that coast , as far as Argob , [ Deut. 3. 1 , 11. Numb . 21. 33 , 34 , 35. Amos 2. 9. ] All which Country of Argob , stretching to the borders of the Geshur●tes , and Mahacathites , Jair the son of Manasses , is said to have taken and called after his own name , Havoth-Jair , [ Numb . 32. 41. Deut. 3. 14. ] Which Manasses was indeed the son of Segub , of the tribe of Judah ; but reckoned among the Manassites , both in regard of the inheritance he had among them , and also in reference to hi-Gran●mother ; for she being the daughter of Machir , of the tribe of Manasse , the father of G●ead , bar● Segub , father of this Ja●r , unto Hezron , when he was sixty years of age , a● appeareth [ 1 Chron. 2. 21 , 22. ] where it is further added , that this Jair possessed 23 Cities , in the land of Gilead , and that he took Gessurim and Aram ( according to the best Expositors ) with the villages of Jair , and Kenath with her villages , sixty Cities in all ; though indeed Nobach , under him , took Kenath , with her villages , and called it Nobach after his own nam● , [ Numb . 32. 42. ] After these victories the Israelites leaving the mountains of Abarim , encamped in the plain of Moab , on this side of the foord of Jordan , which ●adeth to J●rico , from Beth-Jeshimoth , unto Abel-Shittim , [ Numb . 22. 1. and 33. 48 , 49. ] So that their 42. Two and fortieth encamping , was at Shittim , [ Numb . 25. 1 al. Abel-Shittim , c. 33. 49. ] where they continued , till at length under the leading of Josuah , they came to the bank of Jordan , [ Jos. 3. 1. ] Baalak the son of Zippor , King of Moab , considering all , what the Israelites had done to the Amorites , feared , least that under colour of passing through his Country , they would possesse themselves of his whole kingdom : and therefore , taking counsel with the Princes of the Midianites , his neighbours , sent for Balaam the son of Beor , a soothsaier , out of Mesopotamia , to come and curse the Israelites ; promising him great rewards for his labour : purposing afterward to make war upon them , [ Numbers 21. 1 , 6. Deut. 33. 4. Josuah , 24. 9. ] Balaam , forewarned of God , refused at first to come : but being sent for a second time , he importuned God to let him go , and went with a purpose indeed to curse Israel ; but God offended herewith , made the dumb Asse of this wisard , on which he rode , speaking in a mans voice , to reprove his folly , [ Numbers 22. vers . 7 , 35. 2 Peter , 2. vers . 15 , 16. ] Balaam , twice offered sacrifices , and would fain have cursed Israel , to gratifie Balak therein : but being forced thereto by the Spirit of God , instead of curing , he blessed them altogether ; fore-telling , what felicity attended them , and what calamit●es should befall their enemies , [ Numb . 23 , and 24. Deut. 23. 5. Josuah 24. 10. ] And by his advise it was , that the women of Moab , and Midian were set on work , to turn the Israelites away to Idolatry : and to make them fall a whoreing with them , [ Num. 25. 1 , 2 , 3. c. 31. 16. Deut. 4. 3. Psal. 106. 28. Apocal. 2. 14. ] Wherefore God commanded Moses , first to take all the ring-leaders of this disorder , and to hang them up before the sun : and then he gave order to the Judges , to put to death all such of them as had joyned themselves to Baal-Peor ; and last of all , God sent a plague upon the people , whereof there died 23000 men in one day , [ 1 Cor. 10. 8. ] which added to them which were hanged , and killed with the sword , amount in all to twenty four thousand , [ Numb . 25. 4 , 5 , 9. ] Phineas the son of Eleazer , by killing Zimri , the son of Salu , chief of his fathers family , of the Tribe of Symeon ; and Cosbi the daughter of Sur , a Prince of the Midianites , appeased the wrath of God , and so that plague ceased , [ Numb . 25. Psal. 106. 30. ] And God therefore setling the High-Priesthood for ever upon the house of Phineas , commanded them also to make war forthwith upon the Midianites , [ Numbers , 25. vers . 12 , 13 , 17 , 18. ] Moses and Eleazar , by Gods command , in the plain of Moab , near unto Jordan , over against Jerico , numbred the people from 20 years old , and upwards , and found them to be 601730 men : besides the Levites ; whose number , reckoning them , from one month old and upwards , came to 23000. and then Moses received Gods command for the parting of the land of Promise , among the Israelites , [ Numb . 26. 1 , 63. ] The daughters of Zelophead , had their fathers land parted among them for want of issue male : and by this occasion was the law for succession in heritages drawn up , and made , [ Numb . 27. 1 , ●1 . ] God signified to Moses , that he should die : and Josuah was thereupon declared to be his successor , and Moses laied his hands upon him , and gave him instructions , [ Numb . 27. 12 , 23. Deutronom●e 3 ▪ v. 26 , 27 , 28. ] And several lawes were then made , [ Deuteronomie 28. v. 29 , 30. ] Twelve thousand of the Israelites , under the leading of Ph●neas , vanquished the Midiani●e , and slew all the males among them , with their five Princes , and among them Sur the fat●er of Cosb● , all which were under the subject on of Sihon the Amorite , whiles he l●ved ; and Balaam the wisard , who when he should have returned into his own Country of Mesop●tam●a , [ Numbers 24. 25. ] staied among the Midianites , [ Numbers 31. 1 , 8. Josuah 13. 21 , 22. ] And of the females only the virgins were saved alive , [ Numb . 31. 9 , 54. ] The lands which belonged to Sihon , and Og were divided and given to the tribes of Reuben , and Gad , and the half tribe or Manasses , by Moses , [ Numb . 32. Deut. 3. 13 , 20. and c. 29. 8. Ios. 13. 8 , 12. and 22. 4. ] all from the river Arnon , to mount Hermon ( which is also called Shemir , and Syrion , and Sion ) and joyneth upon Anti-Lebanon , [ Deut. 3. 8 , 9. Deut. 4. 48. Jos. 12. 1. Jos. 13. 9 , 11. ] When the Israelites were now going into the land of Canaan , God commanded them to root out the Canan●tes and their Idols , [ Numb . 33 ▪ 50 , 56. ] and that they should divide the land , westward of Jordan , among the nine remaining tribes , and the other half tribe of Manasses , [ Numb . 34. ] and concerning the 48 Cities of the Levites , and six Cities of Refuge , [ Numb . 35. ] of which there were three appointed then by Moses himself , on the east of Jordan , [ Deut. 4. 41 , 42 , 43. ] Upon the 5 day of 11 month ( Feb. 20. falling upon our Saturday ) in the 40 year after their departure out of Egypt , in the plain of Moab ; Moses made a speech to the children of Israel ; set down in the 1 , 2 , 3. c. of Deut. and to the 40 v. of the 4 c. and afterward continued his speaking to them ; to the 27 c. of the same . Moses , with the Elders of Israel , commanded the people , that in their passage over Jordan , they should set up great stones , whited over with chalk or plaister , and the ten Commandments to be written on them , and the forme of blessing upon the mount Gerizim , and of cursing in mount Ebal , [ Deut. 27. ] exhorting them to observe the Law of God , by setting before their eyes , what benefits would ensue thereof ; and dehorting them from the breach of that law , by assuring them of what miseries would overtake them : if they forsook the Law , [ Deut. 28. ] Moses , by Gods command , renewes the Covenant , made by God with them , and their children in mount Horeb : and again perswades them , to keep that Covenant , by all the blessings and curses , which would undoubtedly follow the keepers or breakers of it , [ Deut. 29. ] yet with a promise of pardon and deliverance , if at any time , having broken it , they should repent them of their sin : and tells them further , that God had therefore thus declared his will unto them , to the end , that none hereafter offending , should pretend ignorance , if he offended , [ Deut. 30. ] Moses having written this law , delivered it to the Priests , the sons of Levi , and the Elders of the people to be kept : The same day also he wrote his song , and taught the same to the children of Israel to be sung , and having finished the book of this law , he took order to have it laied up , in the side of the Arke , [ Deut. 31. ] But that most excellent song of his , is contained in [ Deut. 32. ] Moses , drawing now near to his end , blessed every tribe in particular , by way of prophecie , saving only the Tribe of Symeon : which his last Will and Testament is conteined in [ Deut. 32. ] In the twelfth month of this year , Moses , going up out of the plain of Moab , into mount Nebo , which was a part of the countrey of the Abarims , from the top thereof , lying over against Jerico , he beheld the land of Promise , allover ▪ and then dyed , [ Numb . 27. 12 , 13. Deut. 3. 23 , 29. Deut. 32. 49 , 50. Deut. 34. 1 , 5. ] being then , 120 years old , [ Deut. 31. 2 , 3 , 4 , 7. ] Of all which time , he spent a full third part , wanting only one month ; in his government of the people of Israel : as is not amisse observed by Josephus , in the later end of his 4 book of antiquities : as departing this life in the last month of the year , and first day of that month , which by the Macedons is called Dystrus , and by the Hebrewes Adar : which better suiteth , with the accompt of Historians shortly after following , than with the tradition of the Jewes of later time : who saith that he died upon the seventh day of the mouth Adar , as in Sedar Olam rabba , c. 10. in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 book of the death of Moses , in the proeme of Maymonidas to the book , called Misnaioth , and in the Calendars of the Jewes of this time appeareth : who still celebrate the memorial of his death , by a solemne fast upon this day . The body of Moses , God translated out of the place where he died , into a valley of the land of Moab , over against Beth Peor , and there buried it : nor doth any man know the place where he laied it , unto this day , [ Deut. 34. 6. ] But that this valley was in the land of Sihon King of the Amorites , which the Israelites won from him , appeareth out of [ Deut. 4. 46. ] and that Beth Peor , was assigned to the Rubenites , out of [ Jos. 13. 20. ] and therefore , whereas here Moses is said to have been buried in the land of Moab ; as likewise [ Deut. 29. 1. ] the Covenant is saied to have been renewed in the land of Moab , it is to be understood of the land which formerly did belong to them : but was lately taken from them by Sihon King of the Amorites , as I shewed before out of [ Num. 21. 26. ] and was now possessed by the Israelites . Michael the Arch-Angel , as we read in the Epistle of Jude ; disputed with the Devil about the body of Moses : which the Devil would fain have brought to light ; that he might thereby have ministred an occasion of Idolatry to the people of Israel , as Chrysostome in his 1. Homilie upon Mathew : and Thodoret , upon Duteronomie , Quest. 43. and Procopius Gazaeus , upon Deuteronomie , and others say : though we no where find that the Jewes ever gave themselves to this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : i.e. This worshiping of Reliques : But this contention of Michael with the Devil about the body of Moses , went about heretofore in a certain Apocryphal , entitled , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : i.e. of the Assumption of Moses , as we read in Origen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lib. 3. cap. 2. and in Gelasius Cyricenu● in the Acts of the Council of Nice , part . 1. c. 20. Like unto which , somewhat is also found in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Rabbi Nathan . The Israelites mourned for Moses in the land of Moab , 30 dayes , [ Deut. 34. 8. ] to wit , all the whole 12 month . And here ends the Pentatuch , or the five books of Moses , containing the history of 2552 years and a half , from the beginning of the world ; and the book of Josua begins with the 41 year after the departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt . The First Month. Josuah being confirmed in his Government by God , sent forth with spies from Shittim to the City of Jerico : which being harboured by Rahab in an Inn , and privily sent away when search was made for them , lay three dayes close in the mountain , and then returned to him , [ Jos. 2. ] Josuah commanded the people , besides their manna , which as yet ceased not , to take other provant and victuals along with them , as being three dayes after to passe over Jordan , [ Jos. 1. 10 , 11. ] The next morning , they removed from Shittim and came to the river Jordan , and there encamped that night , [ Jos. 3. 1. ] The third day after , warning was given them , as it should seeme , to provide victuals ; the people also were commanded to sanctifie and prepare themselves to passe over Jordan the morrow after , [ Jos. 3. 2 , 5. ] Upon the 10 day of the first month , April 30. being on a Friday , to wit , the same day that the Paschal lamb was to be chosen out of the flock , the Israelites , by the leading of Josua , a type of Jesus Christ , went up out of the river Jordan , into the promised land of Canaan , a type of that heavenly country : they passed through the river on dry foot , the waters being for that present divided , and that at a season , when they usually over-flowed the banks , for a memorial of which miraculous passage , Josua set up twelve stones in the very channel of Jordan ; and taking twelve other stones from out of the middest thereof set them up in the place where they next encamped , at Gilgal , [ Jos. 3. and 4. ] The day following ( as it seemes ) Josuah renewed the use of Circumcision in Gilgal , which had been omitted 40 years , and there the people rested them and abode , untill they were whole again , [ Jos. 5. 2 , 9. ] Upon the fourteenth day of the first month ( the fourth of May , being our Tuesday ) in the evening , the Israelites celebrated their first Passover in the land of Canaan , [ Iosua 5. vers . 10. Next day after the Passeover ( May 5. being Wednesday ) they are of the fruit of the Land of Cannan , unleavened bread , and parched corne ; and manua ceased , the very day after they began to live of the fruits of the land ; and the children of Israel after that , saw manna no more , but lived that year , of the fruits of the land of Canaan , [ Ios. 5. 11 , 12. ] . Our Lord Jesus , Captain of his Fathers Host , appearing to Josua , the typical Jesus , before Jerico , with a drawn sword in his hand , promised thereto defend his people , [ Ios. 5. 13 , 14 , 15. ] Jerico , the Ark of God having been carried round about it , was taken the seventh day , the walls thereof falling flat down , at the sound of the Priests trumpets : and was utterly destroyed , and all put to the sword , saving only Rahab , and her family , [ Ios. 6. ] who marrying afterward to Salmon , of the Tribe of Judah , bare of him Boaz , [ Mat. 1. 5. ] The Israelites at their siege of Ay , being abandoned by God , for the sacriledge , committed by Achan , are smitten by their enemies : Achans sin being discovered by the casting of lotts , and he found guiltie , was stoned to death , and together with his children and cattel , burnt with fire , [ Ios. 7. ] and God being hereby pacified , Ay was taken by an ambushment ; and utterly destroyed , and twelve thousand men slain in the taking of it , [ Ios. 8. 1 , 29. ] In mount Ebal , according to the law made , there was an Altar erected , for sacrifices to be made thereon , and the ten Commandments , engraved on it , the blessings and cursings were repeated in mount Ebal , and mount Gerizim , and the book of the Law read in the ears of all the people , [ Ios. 8. 30 , 35. ] The kings of Canaan , moved with this great successe of the Israelites , bandy themselves together against them , save only the Gibeonites , who craftily found a way to save their own live , by making a league with them : but were , neverthelesse , afterward deputed to the servile offices of the house of God : [ Ios. 9. ] Adonl-zedec , King of Jerusalem , with the Kings of Hebron , Jarmuth , Lachish , and Debit , hearing that Gibeon was fallen off from them , joyned their forces together , and besieged it ; But Josua having raised the siege , pursued those five Kings , and had the killing of them , as far as Azecah , and Mackeda , at which time , the sun stood still over Gibeon , and the moon over the valley of Ajalon , by the space almost of one whole day , and untill the Israelites were fully avenged of their enemies , [ Ios. 10. 1 , 14. ] Whereupon Laurentius Codomannu observes two things : 1. That whereas Aialon , was distant from Gibeon , scantly , one German mile toward the west , it is very likely that the moon was then past the full and well on in the wain . 2. That seeing both those great lights began and ended their standing still both together , the Asronomical account is no waies confounded by this stay , even as ( saith he ) in musick , the harmony is not in any sort broken , nor the voices jar , if they all rest at the same time , and then begin again , every man in his part , unto the end of the lesson . Josuah , following the chase , those five Kings hid themselves in a cave at Mackeda , which cave , Josuah commanded to be rammed up with stones , and a guard to be set upon it , till the enemy being wholy routed , had betaken themselves to their fenced Cities : and when all the armie was safely returned to Josua in Mackeda , then were the stones removed , and those five Kings taken out of the cave , and the captaines of the Host , bid to put every man his foot upon their necks ; and them to be hung up upon five gibbets , untill the sun went down , and then to be throwne into the same cave again , and the mouth thereof stopped up with stones as before : [ Ios. 10. 16 , 17. ] And thus ended that most busie year of the wold , 2553. in the first six months , whereof Mose●h mses●f took in and possessed all that land over Jordan , toward the east , and in the later , Joshuah conquered the most part of all , that lay to the west of it : and in the middest of the year , manna ceasing , the people of Israel began to suesist and live upon the profits of the land of Canaan . Year of the World 2554. a. From the Autumne of this year , The Julian Period 3264 wherein , Year before Christ 1450 after the failing of manna , they began to till the ground and sow it , is to be reckoned the first year , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) of their tillage , and the rise of the sabbatical years hence to be taken , Ex. 23. 10 , 11. Lev. 25. 2 , 7. Deut. 15. 1 , 9. and Deut. 31. 10. ] The five kings thus destroyed , all the rest of the kings , combined together against the Israelites ; and with them Josuah had a long war , [ Ios. 11. 1 , 18. ] which lasted full six years : Year of the World 2559. a. as we shall see anon . Josuah , The Julian Period 3269 now grown old , Year before Christ 1455 was commanded by God , to divide all the land on the west of Jordan , among the nine tribes remaining , and the other half tribe of Manasses , [ Ios. 13. 1 , 7. ] whereupon he first divided the land of Gilgal , ( where the Tabernacle of God then was , and the Army then lay ) among the Tribes of Judah , and Ephra●m , and the half tribe of Manasses , [ Ios. 14. 6. Ios. 15. 16 , 17. ] at which time Caleb the son of Jephunna , 45 years after the time that he was sent to spie out the land by Moses , desired to have Hebron with the mountain countries of Judea , to be assigned to him for his part : undertaking to expuise the Anakims from thence , [ Ios. 14. 6 , 10 , 13. ] Yet would not Joshua permit ( as Tremellius hath here very well observed ) that Caleb with his own company should assault Hebron : but himself went with the whole Army to take it in ; and having taken it , then gave it unto Caleb ; to wit , the lands and villages thereunto adjoyning : reserving the city it self , and suburbs thereof for a city of refuge , and for the Priests use , [ Iosh. 21. 11 , 12 , 13. 1 Chron. 55. 56 , 57. ] For , that , neither Hebron , nor Debir , though both lying within the land , and inheritance assigned to Caleb , were yet taken by the Israelites , not the Anakims rooted out from thence , appeareth out of the [ 14 and 15 chap. of Ioshua ] so that all which is contained in the book of Ioshua , from [ verse 28. cap. 10. ] to the end of chap. 11. and in the first chapter of the book of Judges , from the ninth , to the fifteenth verse , seems wholy to be referred to this place , because of the contiguity and coherence of the matter handled in each of them . For when as the children of Juda and Joseph , being established in their possessions , according to their Tribes ; a great part of the land of Canaan remained still in the hands of the Gentiles ; Joshua before the proceeded to any further apportioning of lands , going with the Host of Israel from Gilgal , took Makkeda at the first assault : and so did he Libna in like manner ; utterly destroying the Kings and people of either Kingdom , [ Iosh. 10. 28 , 29 , 30. ] From thence he marched with his Army to Lachish : took it the second day after he came before it , and put all there likewise to the sword . And when Horam King of Gezer came to relieve it , Joshua met him , and destroyed him and his people , so that he left not a man of them alive : and then marching to Eglon , took it the very day he came before it , and put all to the sword , [ Iosh. 10. 31 , 35. ] Afterward Joshua with all Israel , going up from Eglon to Hebron ; took it , and put to the sword the new king thereof ; ( for the old one was hanged six years before ) with all the cities belonging , [ Iosh. 10. 36 , 37. ] whence Caleb also cast those three Gyants , the sonnes of Anak , so much renowned and talked of 45 years before , [ Numb . 13. 22 , 23. ] to wit , Sheshai , Ahiman , and Talmai , [ Iosh. 15. 14. ] Then Joshua with the Army , marching out of the south of Canaan , came before Debir , [ Iosh. 10. 38. ] which formerly was called , Kariath-Sepper ; where , when Caleb had proclaimed , that whoever took it , should have his daughter to wife : it fell out that Othoniel , cousin germain to Caleb , and the son of Kenaz took it : and thereupon married his daughter Acsah , and had with her in dowry , a piece of land with springs of water in it , [ Iosh. 15. 15 , 19 Iudg. 1. 11 , 15. ] and having taken the city , he put their new King also ( for the other he had caused to be hanged with the rest , six years before ) with all his cities to the edge of the sword , [ Iosh. 10. 39. ] To conclude , Joshua destroyed all the Hill-Country , and all the South parts , plaine and valley , and all their Kings , even from Kadesh-Barnea , as far as unto Gaza ; and all the country of Goshen , ( which was in the lot of the Tribe of Judah ) as far as Gibeon . And all these Kings , and all their lands took Joshua at one time ( i. ) in one expedition or journey ; for God himself all that while fought for Israel : and having thus done , then he with all the Host of Israel , came back to Gilgal , [ Iosh. 10. 40 , 43. ] The rest of the Kings , with whom Joshua had warred a long time , hearing what Joshua had done , resolved to set upon him with all their forces united in one : but Joshua coming suddenly upon them , and unawares , slew them and possessed all their land , [ Iosh. 11. 1 , 16. ] from the mountain , which goeth up to Seir , which is the frontier of Edom , unto Baal-Gaddem , in the valley of Lebanon , which lyeth under the Hill of Hermon , [ Iosh. 11 , 47. Iosh. 12. 7. ] Then went Joshua and rooted out those Gyants , the Anakims with their cities ; out of the Hill-Countries , out of Hebron : ( this was done by the hands of the Tribes of Judah , [ Judg. 1. 10. ] out of Debir , out of Anab , and g●nerally out of all the mountains of Juda , and all Israel . And so having gotten the whole land into his hands , he divided it among the children of Israel for a possession , by shares or portions ( as we shall see in the year following ) according to their Tribes : and so the land rested from war , [ Iosh. 11. 23. Iosh. 14. 15. ] The seventh year , Year of the World 2560. a. reckoned from the first year wherein they began to till the ground in Canaan , was withal the first Sabbatical year which was kept among them . When by this typical Jesus they were brought into this place of rest , which was a true type and figure of that Sabbath and Rest , which the true Jesus was to acquire , and bring the people of God into , [ Heb. 4. 9. ] And from hence also , the years of Jubile , or of every fifty years space , is to be reckoned , [ Levit. 25. 8 , 13. ] Upon the 15 day of the seventh moneth , ( our November the fifth , falling upon a Saturday ) the Israelites kept the Feast of Tabernacles in booths made of boughs of trees , according to the law , [ Levit. 23. 29 , 40. ] and much more solemnly than was afterward used in the times of the Judges or Kings , [ Neb. 8. 17. ] When God was now about to give the Israelites rest from all their enemies round about them , so that they might dwel there securely ; it was requisite that a place also should be appointed , which himself should chuse , to place his name there , [ Deut. 12 10 , 11. ] Wherefore coming together at Shilo , they there fixed the Tabernacle of the Congregation ; after the whole land was subdued unto them . [ Iosh. 18. 1. ] Now Shilo ( where the Tabernacle with the Ark of the Covenant continued by the space of 328. years ) both by the signification of the name , and also by the situation of the place , seemeth to be the same with Salem : for , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Peace , or Rest , [ Gen. 34. 21. Nahum 1. 12. ] so also doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ Dan. 4. 1. ] where also the Messias is thought to have been called Shilo , [ Gen. 49. 10. ] because not onely himself was peaceable and quiet : but was also the Authour of eternal rest and peace unto us ; being as well as Melchisedech , King of Salem , ( i. ) the King of peace , [ Hebr. 7. 2. ] which was Melchisedechs dwelling place , or palace , as Jerom in his 126. Epistle to Enagrius saith , was in his time to be seen in the city of Salem , near the place where John baptized , [ Ioh. 3. 23. ] which , [ Gen. 33. 18. ] according to Jerom ; own , and the Septuagints exposition , was called Sichem , because seated as Shilo was , [ Iosh. 24. 25 , 26. Iosh. 18. 1. Gen. 3 ▪ 5. 4. Iudg. 9. 6. compared with 21. 8 , 19. ] in the countrey of the Sichemites . The land which remained , was divided among the other seven Tribes for their inheritance , and a book drawn up containing their several proportions , [ Iosh. 18. and 19. chapters ] and so after the seven Nations of the Canaanits were destroyed , the distribution of their lands among the Israelites followed , and was compleately finished . In the year after the Election of the Fathers , much about 450. [ Acts 13. 17 , 19 , 20. ] for from the birth of the promised seed Isaac , to this time , are reckoned , 452. yeares : and from the rejection of Ishmael , 447. but between both , we may count , 450. years . Out of the land , Year of the World d. as well on this , The Julian Period 3270 as on that side Jordan , Year before Christ 1444 were set apart , 48 Cities for the inheritance of the Levites : six whereof were made Cities of Refuge ; and Sanctuaries were therein made , unto which those who committed not wholy wilful murder , might flie for protection , [ Iosh. 20. and 21. ] and so the Israelites now possessed the land promised to their fathers : God giving them rest and peace round about , accordding to all that he had promised to their fathers by an oath , [ Iosh. 21. 43 , 44. ] whereupon the companies of the Rubenites , Gadites , and halfe Tribe of Manasses , which came over Jordan to help their brethren in this atchievement ; God having now fully setled them there , took their leave of Joshua , and returned to their possessions , which Moses had given them , on the other side Jordan , [ Iosh. 22. 4. with chap. 1. 14 , 15. and Numb . 32. 21 , 22. ] But when in their return homeward , they were come unto Gilead at the passage of Jordan , in the borders of the land of Canaan , they had there built a great Altar : the other Tribes supposing thereby that they intended a separation , and to revolt from them , they resolved to make war upon them ; yet sending Phineas , the son of Eleazar , the High Priest , with ten other Princes of the people , to know the reason of their so doing ; and understanding , that the Altar was not built to offer sacrifice thereon , but onely testifie the communion and fellowship which they had with the rest of the Tribes of Israel , they changed their purposes , and laid down their armes , [ Iosh. 22. ] Joshua built the city of Timnah-Sera , Year of the World 2561 in mount Ephraim , in which he dwelt many years , after that God had given Rest to Israel ; and having lived 110. years ( which was the age of Joseph , mentioned in the end of Genesis ) he there died , and was buried , [ Iosh. 23. 1. Iosh. 24. 29 , 30. ] When as in the times of Anarchie or mis-rule , Year of the World 2591. d. which followed after the decease of Joshua and the Elders , The Julian Period 3301 who out-lived him , Year before Christ 1413 and who being young men , when they came out of Egypt , could well observe and remember the wonders which God had wrought for Israel : every man now doing what seemed him good in his own eyes , all those disorders were committed , which are reported in the five last chapters of the book of Judges ; to wit , the Idolatry of Micah , and the children of Dan , and the war of the Benjamites , and the cause thereof . And there succeeded a generation of men which forgat God , and mingled themselves with the Canaanites by marriage , and worshipped their Idols . And God hereby provoked to wrath , gave them up into the hands of Cushan , King of Mesopotamia ; which first calamity of theirs , held them eight years onely , [ Judg. 2. 7. and Judg. 3. 6 , 7 , 8. ] Othon●el the sonne of Kenaz , Year of the World 2599. d and sonne in law to Joshua , The Julian Period 3309 [ Iosh. Year before Christ 1405 15. 17. Iudg. 1. 31. ] of the Tribe of Juda , being stirred up by God , as a Judge and avenger of his people , defeated Cushan , and delivered the Israelites out of their bondage ; And the land had rest 40 years , after the first , rest , which Joshua procured for them , [ Iudg. 3. 9 , 10 , 11. ] In this year was kept the first Jubilie , Year of the World 2609. a. in the land of Canaan . The Julian Period 3318 Year before Christ 1396 Was kept the second Jubilie . Year of the World 2658 a. The Julian Period 3367 Year before Christ 1347 After the decease of Othoniel , Year of the World 2661. d. the Israelites , The Julian Period 3371 falling again to sin against God , Year before Christ 1343 were again by him given over into the hands of Eglon , King of Moah ; who joyning with the Ammonites , and Amalekites , overthrew the Israelites , and took Jericho , and this second oppression of their continued , for the space of eighteen years , [ Judg. 3. 12 , 13 , 14. ] Then Ehud , Year of the World 2679. b. the son of Gera , The Julian Period 3389 of the tribe of Benjamin ( which was but a little before , Year before Christ 1325 almost wholly destroyed ) was raised up by God for an avenger of his people : for seigning a message to Eglon , he ran him into the belly with his dagger , and left him dead in his own dineing room , and then getting cunningly away , he gathered all Israel into a body , in Mount Ephram , and slew ten thousand of the most valiant men of Moab , and the land had rest 40 years ; after the former rest , and deliverance gotten them by Othoniel , [ Judg. 13. 15 , 30. ] After him also Shamgar , the son of Anath , slew 600 Philistines with an Ox-goade ; and he also avenged Israel , ib. v. ult . Belus the Assyrian reigned in Babylon , Year of the World 2682 after the Arabians 55 years , The Julian Period 3392 saith Iul. Year before Christ 1322 Africanus . The Israelites , Year of the World 2699. d. after the death of Ehud , The Julian Period 3409 returning to their old sinne , Year before Christ 1305 were given up by God into the hand of Jabink of Canaan : who reigned in Hazor , and had 900 chariots of Iron : and this third thraldom of their continued 20 years , [ Iudg. 4. 1 , 2 , 3. ] Was the 3 Jubile . Year of the World 2707. a. The Julian Period 3416 Year before Christ 1298 Debora , Year of the World 2719. d. the wife of Lapidoth , The Julian Period 3429 a prophetesse , Year before Christ 1285 who at that time judged Israel , in Mount Ephraim , and Barack of the tribe of Nepthaile , the son of Abinoam , being made Captain of the host of Israel , in a fight at Megiddo , rowted Sisera , Captain of Jabins armie , and he being afterward killed by Jael ; the wife of Heber the Kenite , in her own Tent , with a naile struck into the temples of his head , Deborah made a song thereof , for a memorial of that victory , and the land rested 40 years , after the former rest , or peace , restored by Ehud , [ Iudg. 4. and 5. 31. ] Ninus the son of Belus founded the Empire of the Assyrians ; Year of the World 2737 which continued in Asia by the space of 520 years , The Julian Period 3447 as Herod . Year before Christ 1267 in his first book , cap. 95. affirmeth : whom Appian . Alexandr . in the beginning of his work followeth . But Dionysius Halicarnassus , a most diligent searcher into all such matters , in his first book of Antiquities , saith , that they had a very small part of Asia , under their command ; yet Diodoius Siculus in his Bibliotheca , reports that Ninus , confederating with Arieus King of Arabia , possessed all Asia , having India and Bactria , by the space of seventeen years , and that at length , he took in the Bactrians also with their King Zoroastres : of whom Justin also ; out of Trogus Pompeius , thus writeth , lib. 1. Ninus , having conquered his next neighbours , joyned their forces to his own , and thereby went on still the stronger to the conquest of the next , and every last victory was a step to another , and by this means , he subdued all the people , of the east . His last was was with Zoroastoes King of Bactria , who is said to have been the first that found out of the art magick , and to have most diligently looked into the nature of the world , and motion of the stars : him Ninus slew ; and presently after died himself . Julius Africanus and Eusebius say , that he reigned 52 years . The Israelites sinning again , Year of the World 2752. d. are delivered into the hands of the Midianites , The Julian Period 3462 which fourth thraldom of theirs , Year before Christ 1252 lasted 7 years , [ Iudg. 6. 1. ] Was the 4 Jubile . Year of the World 2759. a. The Julian Period 3465 Year before Christ 1249 The Israelites falling into this fourth thraldom , cryed unto God for help , and were reproved by a prophet . Then was Gideon of Manasses , son of Joash the Abicarite stirred up by an Angel sent from God , to deliver them . And first by command from God , he overturned the Altar of Baal , and burnt his grove : whereupon , when strife arose between him and the people , he was called Ierub-baal . and Ierub-besheth , [ 2 Sam. 11. 21. ] He out of 32 thousand men , which came unto him , chose onely ( God so commanding ) 300. but with them , and their trumpets , pitchers and torches in them , he so affrighted the Midianites , that he put to flight all their host ; whom the Ephramites afterwards pursuing , slew their Princes , Oreb and Zeeb . Gedeon then , having first pacified the Ephramites , who complained that they were not called to the battle at first , passed the river Jordan , and defeated the remainder of the Midianitish armie : he chastised also the men of Succoth and Penuel , who had refused him victual in his journey , and slew two Kings of the Moabites , Zeba and Zalmunna . After which great victories attained , when the Israelites offered to settle the kingdom upon him , and his posterity , he refused it : but receiving their golden earings , he made thereof , an Ephod , whereof they took afterward an occasion to fall into Idolatry , and so the Midanites being vanquished , the land had rest 40 years , after the former rest restored to them by D●bora and Barak ] Iudg. 4. 8. 28. ] So soon as Gedeon was dead , Year of the World 2768. d. the Israelites falling back to Idolatrie , The Julian Period 3478 worshipped Baal-Berith for their god , Year before Christ 1236 [ Iudg. 58. 33. ] and Abimelech the son of Gedeon , ( begotten upon a woman of Sichem , his Concubine ) purposing to get to himself the kingdom , which his father had refused , slew seventie of his Brothers , all upon one stone , [ Iudg. 9. 15 , 18 , 24. 56. ] When Abimelech , by the help of the Sichemites had got to be made king , Jotham the youngest son of Gedeon , who onely escaped Abimelech's clutches , Year of the World 2769. a. from the top of the mount Gerizim , expostulated with them in the wrong they had done to his fathers house : and by way of a parable , foretold them of their ruine , that would ensue thereon : which done , he forthwith fled , and dwelt quietly in Beerith , [ Iudg. 9. ] When Abimelech had now reigned over the Israelites three years , Year of the World 2771. d Gaal , The Julian Period 3481 a man of Sichem , Year before Christ 1233 made a conspiracy against him ; which being discovered to him by Zebul , the city of Sichem was utterly destroyed , and sowed with salt , the inhabitants all put to the sword , and the temple of their god Beerith burnt with fire . And from thence Abimelech , going to besiege Thebez , he was there knockt on the head , with a piece of a milstone , cast upon him by a woman , and then kild out right , by his own Armour-bearer , [ Iudg. 9. 50 , 54. with 2 Sam. 11. 21. ] After Abimelech , Year of the World 2772. a. Tolah , the son of Puar , of the tribe of Isacar , judged Israel 23 years , [ Iudg. 10. 12. ] Argon , Year of the World 2781 the son of Ninus , The Julian Period 3491 after the Aryadans first reigned in Sardis : Year before Christ 1223 whose posterity held the kingdom of Lydia , by the space of 505 years , two and twenty generations ; the son ever succeding the father in his throne : down to Candaules the son of Myrsus , Herod . lib. 1. c. 7. Semiramis , Year of the World 2789 the daughter of Derces , wife , first of Menon , afterward of Ninus , reigned over all Asia , save onley India , and lived sixty two years , whereof she reigned forty two , as Diodorus Siculus reports in the second book of his Bibliothcea : out of Cresias Cnidius : where out of the same Cresias , he setteth out at large , her noble Acts , especially against Strabrobates King of Indea : though Megasthenes , who writes expressely of the Indian affairs , as we find in Strabo , lib. 15. and in Arrianus , in his book , De Indicis saith , that she dyed before she ever came into India . Herod . lib. 1. cap. 184. reporteth , that she cast up huge works round about Babylon ; whereas formerly the river ( Euphrates ) was wont to overflow all the lower parts thereof : and Justin also , speaking of her , lib. 10. out of Trogus Pompeius , speaketh in this wise . This Semiramis , built Babylon , and walled it round with bricks : laying the stones with brimstone , instead of sand ; which brimstone riseth naturally out of the earth , every where in those parts . This Queen did many other very memorable acts : for not content to keep what her husband had got , she added also , Ethiopia to her dominions , she also made war upon India ; which never any set foot in besides her self ; and Alexander the great . Where yet we must note , that besides these two , Dionysius also , al. Bacchus , is reported by all other writers , to have conquered India ; as for that tale which goes of her enclosing of Babylon , with a wall of brick , it is indeed generally ●o said , when in truth it was the work of Nebucadnezar , and his daughter in law , N●ctoris many ages after . But for that lie of her first building of Babylon , reported by Diodorus and Trogus , as also by Strabo , in his second and sixteenth books of his Geography , it is evidently refuted , not onely by the sacred History of the book of [ Gen. c. 11. ] but also out of Eupolemus , who in his book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Eusebius , lib. 9. Preparat . Evangel . saith , that it was first built by those , which escaped the deluge ; and out of Erranius , mentioned by Stephanus Byzantinus , in his book , de Vrbibus , in the word Babylon : and Eustatius in Dionys. Perieg . p. 126. where he notes , that Babylon was built 1002 years before Semyramis was borne ; who if he had said 1022 years , ( as perhaps he did ) had not much varied from the Babylonish Calendar or account , sent from thence by Calisthenes , ( which I m●ntioned before ) out of Porphyrie , upon the year of the world , 1770. The same Porphyrie also , lib. 4. cont . Christianos , cited by Eusebius . lib. 1. Prepar . Evangel . speaking of one Sancuniathon Berution , a most ancient writer , of the first origin , or beginning of the Phenicians , saith , that he took his argument or matter from Hierombal ( which comes very near to the name of Jerubbaal , of whom I spake before , to the year of the world 2759 ) a Priest of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Jevo , al. Jehova , the God of the Jews , which History of his was dedicated to Abibalus , King of the Berutians , and he sayes further , that this Sancuniathon , lived in the dayes of Semyranis , Queen of the Assyrians ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) who is said to have been before the Troian wars , or about that very time : which very well agreeth with my account : which , allowing her to have out-lived the destruction of Troy eleven years , shews , that she was in her prime both before , and at the time of the war at Troy. Eli , Year of the World 2790. a. the Priest was borne , for he dyed at the age of 98 years , [ 1 Sam. 14. 15. ] in the year of the world , 2888. When Tola was dead , Year of the World 2795. a. and buried at Shamir , The Julian Period 3504 in mount Ephraim , Year before Christ 1210 there succeeded after him , Jair a Gileadite , of the tribe of Manasses , beyond Jordan , who judged Israel , 22 years , [ Iudges 10. 1 , 2 , 3. ] and was descended of that Jair , who having taken the cities of Argob , called them after his own name , Havoth-Jair , [ Numb . 32. 41. Deut. 3. 14 ] after whose example , the thirty sons of this second Jair ; ( who , to difference him from the former , [ 1 Sam. 12. 11. and 1 Chron. 7. 17. ] seemeth to have been surnamed Bedan ; called likewise the 30 cities , which they possessed by the name of Havoth-Jair , [ Judg. 10. 4. ] The Israelites , Year of the World 2799 a. for saking the true God , and falling to worship the gods of several nations , were given up into the hands of the Philistines , and of the Ammonites , which fifth thraldom of theirs , lasted 18 years , [ Iudg. 10. 8. ] ending with the victory , which was gotten over the Ammonites , in the beginning of Jepthaes ruling over the Israelites . Was the fifth Jubile . Year of the World 2805 a. The Julian Period 3414 Year before Christ 1200 This year , Year of the World 2816 d. to wit , The Julian Period 3516 on the eighth of their thraldom , Year before Christ 1188 when the enemies had crushed the Isralites , which dwelt beyond Jordan , to pieces , and the Ammonites had passed the river also , to set upon Juda and Benjamin and Ephraim , whom the Philistins had already sorely harrowed , the Israelites calling upon God , were grievously rebuked by him , yet at length shewing their repentance and abandoning their Idols , obteined mercy , [ Iudg 10. 8. ] Jair dyed , Year of the World 2817. a. and was buried at Camon , [ Iudg. 10. 5. ] The same year , the Ammonites camping in Gilead , and the Israelites in Mispah , which is also in Gilead , [ Iudg. 10. 17. and chap. 11. 11. ] Jephtha the Gileadite , being called by the men of Gilead , was made Captain of the host of Israel . He , when he had tryed all fair means with the Ammonites , and could do no good with them , made war upon them , and subdued them . But returning from the battle , vowed his daughter unawares to be offered in sacrifice to God , and put to the sword 42000 Ephramites , who had behaved themselves somewhat insolently against him , and judged Israel six years , [ Iudg. 11. and 12. 6 ; 7. ] Troy was destroyed by the Greeks 408 years before the first Olympiade . Year of the World 2820. c. The Julian Period 3530 Year before Christ 1184 When Jephtha was dead , Year of the World 2823. d. and buried in Gilead , The Julian Period 3539 Ibzan , Year before Christ 1175 the Bethleamite , judged Israel seven years , [ Iudg. 12. 7 , 8 , 9. ] Ibzan deceasing and being buried at Bethlehem , Year of the World 2830. a. Elon the Zabulonite succeded him , The Julian Period 3539 who judged Israel 10 years , Year before Christ 1175 [ Iudg. 12. 10 , 11. ] Semiramis , Year of the World 2831 when she would have lain with her son , was by him slain , having held that kingdom 42 years after Ninus , Justin lib. 1. cap. 2. and although it be a thing scantly credible , that a woman of 62 years of age , should affect such a prodigious act of incest , yet it seemeth that St. Austin , lib. 18. de Civita . Dei , believed it ; but of Semiramis her death , you may read more in Diodor. Sicu . lib. 2. Biblio . Her son and successor in the kingdom , Ninus or Ninyas , resting content with the Empire , which his parents had gotten , laid aside all cares of military affairs , and , as if he had changed sexes with his mother , seldom came in company , or sight of men ; spent his age in the company of women and Eunuchs , Iustin. lib. 1. cap. 2. out of Trogus , Diodor. Sic. lib. 2. and Atheneus lib. 12. out of Ctesias , lib. 3. Persicorum . Elon being dead , Year of the World 2840. a. and buried at Ajalon in the tribe of Zabulon , The Julian Period 3549 Abdon the Ephramite , Year before Christ 1155 the son of Hillel the Pirathonite succeded him , and judged Israel eight years , [ Judg. 12. 12 , 13 , 14. Abdon deceased , Year of the World 2848. a. a. c. and was buried at Pirathon in mount Ephraim , The Julian Period 3557 [ Iudg. Year before Christ 1157 12. 15. ] and after him came Eli , the High Priest ( in whom the High Priesthood , was translated from the stock of Eleazer to Ithamar ) and he judged Israel 40. years , [ 1 Sam. 4. 18. ] But Israel falling to sin again , were delivered up by God into the Philistins hands : which lasted likewise 40 years ; The Julian Period 3558 [ Iudg. Year before Christ 1156 13. 1. ] which terme of their sixth thraldom , as we make to end seven moneths after the death of Eli , when the Ark was brought back again , so in like manner , we make it to have begun seven moneths after he began to judge Israel , to wit , Year of the World d. about the beginning of the third moneth , which was , afterward called Sivan . The Angel appearing to the wife of Manoa , of the tribe of Dan , at Zora , told her , that she hiterto barren , should yet conceive and bear a son , who should be a perpetual Nazarite : and should begin to deliver Israel out of the hands of the Philistins , [ Iudg. 13. 5. ] Sampson the Nazarite , Year of the World 2849. b. as the Angel had foretold , The Julian Period 3559 was born at Zora , Year before Christ 1155 [ Iudg. 13. 24. for since it appeareth , that he was conceived after their fourty years thraldom , by the Philistins begun , [ the same chap. v. 1. 5. ] and likewise , that he avenged the Israelites twenty years , in the time of the Philistins , as is possitively said , [ Iudg. 15. 20. ] it is manifest , that the time of his brith , cannot be put off to any further day , unlesse we will imagine , that he began to be an avenger of Israel , before he was 18 years old . Was the sixth Jubile . Year of the World 2854. a The Julian Period 3563 Year before Christ 1151 Whiles Eli the High Priest executing the office of a judge in civill causes , Year of the World 2867. d. under the Philistins , The Julian Period 3577 Sampson picking a quarrel against him by occasion of a marriage , Year before Christ 1137 which he had contracted with a woman of Timnah , began to play the part of an avenger of the Israelites , being then about 22 years of age , [ Iudg. 14. 4. ] for when , on the day of his betrothing , he had killed a Lion , having nothing in his hand , and there of made a riddle : at the wedding feast , he propounded it to the guests , with a wager : which when he had lost , because his wife had told them what the meaning of the riddle was , in a rage , he went and slew thirty men of Ascalon , & gave them the suits of raiment , which he had stript off their bodies , in performance of the wager , which he had lost ; and so returned home to his father . Sampson again in harvest-time , Year of the World 2868. c. went to present his wife with a kid , The Julian Period 3578 at his fathers house ; Year before Christ 1136 but found that she was otherwise disposed of , and given away to another man in marriage , whereof he resolved to be revenged : and catching three hundred Foxes , and tying firebrands to their tailes , turned them all going into the Philistines corne-fields , and vineyards , and olive-gardens , and set them all on fire : whereat the Philistines being moved to wrath , took Sampson's wife , and father in law , and consumed them with fire . In revenge whereof , Sampson slew a great multitude of them , and sate down upon the rock of Etam : from whence being taken by three thousand of the Jews , and by them delivered into the hands of the Philistines , he slew of them a thousand men with the jaw-bone of an asse . In which place called Lechi from that jaw-bone , God at the prayer of Sampson , opened a hole in the earth , and made it a Fountain ( called Enhaccore , ( i. ) the Fountain of him which called upon God ; ) with the water whereof , he refreshed himself when he was thirsty , and ready to saint , [ Judg. 15. ] Sampson being betrayed by Dalilah his concubine , Year of the World 2887. c. d. and despoiled of the hair of his Nazariteship , The Julian Period 3597 Year before Christ 1177 is delivered to the Philistines : who plucking out his eyes , carried him away prisoner to Gaza , and put him there in prison , fast bound with chaines of brasse : where his hair growing again , and his strength withal renewing , he pulled down the Temple of Dagon , whiles the Princes of the Philistines , with a great multitude of the people which were therein ; being more men killed with the fall thereof , and himself for company , than he had slain in all his life before : and he was buried with his father , between Zoar and Eshtalon , when he had been the Avenger of the Israelites 20 years , [ Judg. 16. 30 , 31. ] The Israelites ( taking courage , Year of the World 2888. a. as it seemeth , by this great losse of the Philistines , ) gathered together and pitched near unto Eben-Eser ( for so it was called by the Prophet Samuel , when twenty years after this time , the Philistines were by him overthrown in the the very self same place ) [ 1 Sam. 7. 12. ] and there the Israelites lost 4000. men . And when they had sent for the Ark of the Covenant from Shiloh to be brought into the Camp ; the Philistines seeing that now all lay at stake , upon that battel ; encouraged one another to play the men that day , least ( said they ) we be forced hereafter to live in thraldom , under the Hebrews , as they hitherto have done under us . And so falling on , they slew in that second battel , 30 thousand of the Israelites . The Ark of God was taken by them , Hophin and Phineas , Priests , the sons of Eli , were there slain ; of all which , when tydings came to Eli , with the very fright thereof amazed , he fell off from his chair backward , and brake his neck : his daughter in law also , the wife of his son Phineas , hearing thereof , fell in travel of the child she went with ; and being delivered of a son , called Ichabod , gave up the ghost , [ 1 Sam. 4. ] But the Philistines having gotten the Ark into their hands , carried it to Azotus , and placed it in the Temple of their god Dagon . But when Dagon had been found two several times fallen groveling before it upon the ground , and the inhabitants of the place , partly died of the plague , and partly were struck with the filthy emetauds in their secret parts , [ Psal. 78. 66. ] they removed it from thence , to the Gittites first , and afterward to the Ekronites : But when the same plagues or judgements followed , where ever it went ; after seven moneths space , by the advice of their Priests , the Philistines , they sent home the Ark again with presents , and gifts , into the land of the Israelites ; where the men of Beth-Shemish , in the time of wheat-harvest , ( which was toward our Whitsontide , and about the beginning of the third moneth ) who would needs be peeping into the Ark , were striken , and perished , to the number of fifty thousand and seventy souls , [ 1 Sam. 5. and chap. 6. 1 , 13 , 19. ] From thence therefore the Ark was removed , and carried to the house of Aminadab in Gibeah , al. the Hill of the city of Kirioth-jarin , [ 1 Sam. 7. 1 , 2. 2 Sam. 6. 3 , 4. ] which standing in the Tribe of Juda , was called also Baala , and Kiriath-Baal , [ 1 Chron. 13. 6. Iosh. 5. 9. 60. ] yet all this while the Tabernacle , and the Worship of God therein used , continued still in Shiloh of the Tribe of Ephraim , [ Judg. 18. 31. with 1 Sam. 14. 3. ] Barzillai the Gileadite was born ; Year of the World 2894. c. for he was 80 years of age , The Julian Period 3604 when Absalom rebelled against his father , Year of the World 2903. a. [ 2 Sam. 19. 35. ] Was the seventh Jubilie . The Julian Period 3612 Year before Christ 1102 For twenty years together after the Ark came to Kiriath-Jearim , Year of the World 2908. c. [ 1 Sam. 7. 2. ] the Israelites were grievously oppressed by the Philistines ; The Julian Period 3618 but being at length perswaded by Samuel , Year before Christ 1096 they returned to the Lord ; and having first abandoned all their Idols , came together at Mispah : where they are said to have drawn water , ( i. ) to have drawn teares from the bottom of their hearts , and to have poured them out before the Lord , [ verse 6. ] using withal , perhaps , some external effusion or powring forth of water , to represent and signifie their inward repentance and mourning , for their sins : as may be gathered [ 2 Sam. 14. 14. ] which yet some will rather have to be understood of the Repentants themselves , out of [ Gen. 35. 2. and out of Exod. 19. 14. ] But upon this conversion of theirs ; God by thunder from heaven immediately delivered the people of the Israelites from the invasion of the Philistines , [ 1 Sam. 7. 10. compared with Iosh. 10. 10 , 11. ] with which terrible thunder from God , the Philistines being affrighted , quitted all the cities of the Israelites , which formerly they held , [ 1 Sam. 7. 14. ] leaving certain small garrisons , and that , in some few places onely , [ 1 Sam. 10. 5. ] and came no more to invade their borders ; because they saw that the hand of the Lord was against them all the dayes of Samuel , [ 1 Sam. 7. 12. ] to wit , till Saul came to be King : under whom , they returned again , and grievously oppressed Israel , as we shall see anon . Meane while , Samuel , being now grown old , and desirous to take his ease , took for his Assistants , his two sons ; that they might judge the people at Beersheba , who yet walked not in their fathers wayes ; but for rewards and bribes perverted judgement , [ 1 Sam. 8. 1 , 2 , 3. ] But , that he put not off the whole office of Judicature to his sons , is manifest out of , [ chap. 7. 15 , 16 , 17. ] for there it appears , that he continued his custom of judging the people by himself to the very last . Now after that , Year of the World 2909. c. when not onely his sons , The Julian Period 3619 but King Saul himself , Year before Christ 1095 also came to the government of things , the Israelites began to make light of the good old man ; which troubled him , and offended God , [ 1 Sam. 8. 6 , 8. ] grounding their dislike , upon the ill carriage and behaviour of his sons ; who at their very first enterance into the government , ( at what time Rulers , which are none of the best , yet use commonly to shew a little moderation ) brake out into all excesse , which the people greedily laid hold on , and desired a new form of government , and to have a King , as other Nations had [ chap. 8. 4 , 5. ] of which Innovation , there was yet another , and in truth , a more urgent cause : which was , that whereas the Philistines kept still some footing , and garrisons in their land : the fame also went , that Naash , King of the Ammorites made great levies of men , and preparations for war against them ; which fear sinking deep into them , they resolved to relie no longer , neither upon Samuels wisdom , nor yet upon the power or providence of God , who yet had hitherto been their King and Avenger , of which they had so late an experiment , in sending the Philistines packing out of their coasts : but cast off both , and desired to have a King , [ 1 Sam , 12. 12 , 17 , 19. ] whereupon God gave them a King in his wrath , [ Hos. 13. 10 , 11. ] to wit , Saul , the son of Kish , of the Tribe of Benjamin , by the space of fourty years , [ Acts 13. 21. ] of which age , when his son Ishbosheth who succeeded him in the Kingdom , is said to have been , [ 2 Sam. 2. 11. ] it is manifest , that he was then also born into the World. Saul therefore was first anointed privately , and afterward publickly , and before all the people , made and proclaimed King at Mispa , by Samuel , who from the death of Eli , to this time , had judged Israel one and twenty years , 1 Sam. 10. 1 , 24 , 25. ] And not long after , as appeares , [ chap : 12. 12. 16. ] to wit , about one moneth , ( as the Septuagint , and Iosephus , lib. 6. Antiquit. expressely have it ) Jabesh Gilead was besieged by Naash King of the Ammonites ; and the siege was raised by Saul , who there put the Ammonites to flight : whereupon all the whole Congregation of Israel coming together at Gilgal , Saul was there again made and proclaimed King , [ chap. 10. 14 , 15. ] Samuel meane while protesting of his sincerity in the execution of his place and function , and complaining of the wrong that had been done him , and terrifying the people on the one side with the raine and thunder which fell upon them in the time of wheat-harvest , and recomforting them on the other , with the promises of Gods mercies , [ chap. 12. v. 17. ] from whence it appeareth , that all this fell out , about our Whitsontide , or feast of Pentecost , and beginning of the third moneth ; one and twenty years after the bringing again of the Ark out of the country of the Philistines , at the very self same season of the year , [ 1 Sam. 6. 13. ] from all which , as we gather , that full twenty years passed between the bringing back of the Ark , and the subdueing of the Philistines out of the , [ seventh chap. v. 2 , 13. ] so that there passed one whole year , between the ridding of the Philistines out of the land of Israel , and the declaring of Saul to be King , we gather out of those words of the thirteeneth chapter , first verse ; Filius anni erat Saul , cum regnaret ipse , & duobus annis regnavit super Israelem ( i. ) Saul was the son of one year when he reigned ; and reigned two years over Israel . Of which word , there can be no fitter sense rendered , than this ; that after the Philistines were subdued by Samuel , there had passed one year , when Saul began to reigne : and that then he reigned two year free from the subjection of the Philistines . For shortly after , Year of the World 2915. c. Saul was put from the Kingdom again by the Philistines , The Julian Period 3621 and the Israelites again grievously enthraled by them : Year before Christ 1093 Which yoke being again shaken off , Saul is said to have gotten the Kingdom : that is , to have recovered it again , out of the Philistines hands , [ 1 Sam. 14. 47. ] Now that this thraldom cotinued many years upon them , appeareth by this : that whereas it began eight years before David was borne , yet before it ended , Samuel prophesied and foretold of his succeeding after Saul in the Kingdom . The Lord hath sought him a man according to his own heart , and God hath commanded him to be Ruler our his people , [ 1 Sam. 13. 14. ] For the Philistines , to put them out of all possibility of any more rebelling against them , for want of armes , had taken from them all kind of smithes : so that when afterward , notwithstanding they did rise and came to fight ; none of the people , but onely Saul and Jonathan his son , had either sword or speare to bring into the field against them , [ 1 Sam. 13. 19 , 22. ] Jessai the Ephrathite in his old age , Year of the World 2919. c. [ 1 Sam. 17. 12. ] had his youngest son David born at Bethlehem ; The Julian Period 3629 which was therefore afterward called The City of David , Year before Christ 1085 [ 1 Sam. 20. 6. and Luke 2. 4. ] thirty years before he succeeded Saul in the Kingdom , [ 2 Sam. 5. 4. with 1 Sam. 16. 1. ] God having now rejected Saul , Year of the World 2941. c. and debarred his race and family from succeeding in the Kingdom , The Julian Period 3651 sent Samuel , Year before Christ 1063 after his long mourning for Saul , to Bethlehem , there to anoint David to be King , fourty years before the rebellion of Absolom , [ 1 Sam. 16. 1. with 2 Sam. 15. 7. ] who being , A lovely keeper of a lovely flock , was called from keeping his fathers sheep , [ 1 Sam. 16. 13. ] and preferred before his elder brethren ; and being anointed in their presence , [ 1 Sam. 16. 13. ] incurred their envy , [ chap. 17. 28. ] no lesse than Joseph did of his brethren : and at last , was set over the Tribe of Judah , at the same age that Ioseph was made Ruler over all Egypt , [ Gen. 41. 46. ] Meanewhile , from the very day of his anointing , the Spirit of God came upon him ; to wit , the spirit of courage and wisdom , [ 1 Sam. 18. 5 , 13. 2 Sam. 5. 2. ] In both which respects , even while Saul lived , he was made General over all Israel , [ 1 Sam. 18 ▪ 5. 13. and 2 Sam. 5. 2. ] and withal grew a great Warriour , to fight the Lords battels , [ 1 Sam. 25 ▪ 28. ] and besides was a Prophet , and made the sweet Singer of Israel ; as one , who by his divine Psalms should teach and instruct the people of God to the end of the worl● , [ Acts 2. 30. 2 Sam. 23. 1 , 2. ] Mephibosheth , who was also called Meribbaal , [ 1 Chron. 18. 34. and 9. 40. ] the son of Ionathan was borne five years before the death of his father , [ 2 Sam. 4. 4. ] David fearing he might at last fall into Sauls hands , Year of the World 2944. c. fled to Gath , The Julian Period 3654 ( whither he had also formerly retired himself , Year before Christ 1060 1 Sam. 21. 10. ) unto King Achish , carrying with him , six hundred men : and having obtained of him the town of Ziglag to dwell in , he continued one year and four moneths in the land of the Philistines : from whence , making often inroads upon the Geshuri●es , and Gersites , and the Amalekites , he put to sword all , both men and women , not leaving one alive to carry news thereof to King Achish , of what he had there done , [ 1 Sam. 27. 1 , 2 , 6 , 7 , 8 , &c. ] Whiles David was at Z●glag , there repaired to him , of the kindred of Saul , many valiant men of the Tribe of Benjamin , as also of the Tribe of God , sundry principal souldiers , which came over Iordan to him in the first moneth , at what time it overflowed all his banks , with divers other Captains and Commanders of the Tribes of Benjamin and suda [ 1 Chron. 12. 1 , 15 , 18. ] King Achish purposing with his army of Philistines to invade the Israelites ; Year of the World 2949. c. took David along with him in that voyage , [ 1 Sam. 2● . 1 , 2. ] and to him whiles he was upon his march with his six hundred men , repaired sundry others of the Tribe of Manasses , and joyned with him , [ 1 Chron. 1● . 19. ] and the Philistines were then encamped at Shunem : but the Israelites , in Gilboa , [ 1 Sam. 28. 4. ] Saul seeing the Army of the Philistines , fell into a fear , and sought counsell from the Lord : But receiving no answer from him , neither by dream , neither yet by Urim , nor by his Prophets : leaving him , he went to Endor by night , to consult with a Witch there : where by a vision of Samuel raised by her , he received that dreadful doome . God shall deliver Israel , together with thy self , into the hands of the Philistines : and to morrow , thou and thy children shall be with me , [ 1 Sam. 28. 5 , 6 , 19. and 1 Chron. 10. 13 , 14. ] While David was away upon his march , the Amalekites took Ziglag ; plundred it , and burnt it : carrying away with them among the rest , Davids two Wives , Ahinoam of Iezrael , and Abigal , the relict of Nabal , [ 1 Sam. 30. ] Saul returning the same night from the Witch , the Israelites removed to the Fountain of Iezrael , and the Philistines to Aphek : where the Princes of the Philistines growing jealous of David , he and his company early the next morning , left their army , and returned towards Ziglag ; and the Philistines in this interim , marched up to Iezrael , to fight with the Israelites , [ 1 Sam. 28. 25. and 29. 1 , 3 , 10 , 11. ] whence it appear , that Saul and his sons , were not slain the next day after his communication with the apparition of Samuel ( for all that day David was in the army of the Philistines ) but some while after his departure from them . When David was upon his return to Ziglag , there came unto him seven Colonels of the Manassi●es , [ 1 Chron. 12 , ●0 , 2● . ] where arriving the third day after , and finding the tovvn plundred and c●ns●med vvith fire ; he left tvvo hundred of his Company , vvhich vvere tired in the march , at the brook B●zor ; and vvith the other four hundred he followed after the Amalekites , and overtaking them , slew them , from the twilight of the first day , to the evening of the next ; and having recovered all that was lost , returned home w●●h joy , [ 1 Sam. 30. ] The Host of Israel being wholy routed , the three sons of Saul , Jonathan , Aminidab , and Milch●shu● , were there also slain ; Saul , and the Squire of his body fell upon their own swords . The day following , the Philistines having taken off the head of Saul , hung up his armour in the temple of their Ido Ashtaroth ; and the bodies of him , and his three sons , upon the walls of Bethshemish : But the men of Jabesh Gilead , remembring the favour which Saul at the entrance of his reigne had done unto them , stole away their bodies from thence and burnt them ; and buried their bones under an oak at Jabesh , and kept a fast for them seven dayes long , [ 1 Samuel 31. verse 1. 1 Chron. 10. ] Mephibosheth , the son of Jonathan , who was now slaine , when his nurse , upon the tydings thereof , fled away with him , in a great fright and haste , fell out of her armes , and became lame of his feet ever after , [ 2 Sam. 4. 4. ] David returning from the slaughter of the Amalekites , three dayes after heard of the defeat of the Army of the Israelites , by a boy of the Amalekites , who was in the fight : and brought Sauls Crown , and the Bracelet of his arme ( both which he had taken off from Sauls body , ) unto him , [ 2 Sam , 1. 1. ] From which so late tydings , though brought with all speed , coming unto David , it is gathered , that the defeat in Gilboa , happened some number of dayes after Davids leaving the Army of the Philistines . Nor may any man marvel , that the battel was so long after delayed , when we read , that the Syrians also long after that , encamping against the Israelites at the same place of Aphek , sate there seven dayes , and upon the seventh , joyned battel with them , [ 1 Reg. 20. 26 , 29. ] David having put to death the Amalekite who professed that he had slain Saul , lamented the death of Saul and Jonathan , and of the people of God in a funeral Song , [ 2 Sam. 1. ] And when the companies of the Israelites Army came daily flocking to him , [ 1 Chron. 12. 22. ] asking counsel first of God , he went up to Hebron with those which were about him and their families : where being anointed King by the men of his own Tribe , when he was now thirty years of age ; he reigned over Judah by the space of seven years and six moneths , [ 2 Sam. 2. 1 , 3 , 4 , 11. and chap. 5. 4 , 5. ] Abner , who was formerly the chief of Sauls gendarmery , carrying Ishbosheth Sauls son to Mahanaem , there made him King over the rest of Israel ; who being then fourty years old , is said to have reigned two years over Israel , [ 2 Sam. 2. 8 , 9 , 10. ] to wit , quietly , and without any quarrel with the house of David : as also his fathers two years reigne is meant of his reigne free and uncumbred by the Philistines ; as was said before , [ 1 Sam. 13. 1. ] David sent messengers to the men of Jabesh Gilead , thanking them for the kindnesse which they had shewed to their Lord and Master Saul ; and to let them know , that the kingdom of Juda was settled upon him , [ 2 Sam. 2. 5 , 6 , 7. ] wherein the better to strengthen himself , he contracted affinity with Tolmaie , King of Geshur , and married his daughter Maacah : which bare unto him , Absalom and Thamar , [ 2 Sam. 3. 3. and 13. 1. ] After the two years quiet reigne of Ishbosheth over Israel , Year of the World 2951. c. there grew a long war between his partakers , The Julian Period 3661 and the partakers of David : Year before Christ 1053 Joab the son of Zervia , Davids sisters son , bearing up the one side , and Abner the other : and sundry battels and skirmishes passed between them ; yet so , as that Davids party waxed every day stronger and stronger , and the other weaker and weaker , [ 2 Sam. 2. 26. and chap. 3. 1. ] Was the eighth Jubilie . Year of the World 2952. a. Abner being used with some disgrace by Ishbosheth , Year of the World 2956. d. revolted from him , The Julian Period 3666 and fell over to David : Year before Christ 1048 and dealt with the chief Men and Heads of Israel , to transfer the whole kingdom unto David , and this , in the hearing of the Benjaminites , [ 1 Sam 25. 44. 2 Sam. 3. 14 , 15. ] Michal Davids wife , whom her father Saul after David was fled , had given in marriage unto Phaltrel ; upon Davids demand , was sent back to him by Ishbosheth , [ 1 Sam. 25. 44. 2 Sam. 3. 14 , 15. ] Abner coming with a traine of twenty men unto David , was by him received and feasted ; and returning from him in peace , was upon the way treacherously slaine by Joab ; and with great mourning and lamentation made over him by David , was buried at Hebron , [ 2 Sam. 2. ] When all Israel was troubled at the death of Abner , Bahana and Recab , of the Tribe of Benjamin , murdered their Lord and Master Ishbosheth , as he lay resting himself on his bed in the heat of the day : and bringing his head to David , were for their pains by him put to death , [ 2 Sam. 4. ] The Captains and Elders of all the Tribes coming to Hebron , made David now a third time , an anointed King over all Israel , [ 1 Chron. 12. from verse 23. to the end of that chapter , with chap. 11. 1 , 2 , 3. and 2 Sam. 5. 1 , 2 , 3. ] David with all Israel marched to Jerusalem against the Jebusites ; Year of the World 2957. a. and there took the Fort of Sion , by the special service of Joab ; and from thence , that was called the City of David , no lesse than Bethlehem , where he was borne . And making Jerusalem the seat of his Kingdom , reigned there over all Israel , the terme of 33. years , [ 2 Sam. 5. 5 , 6 , 7 , 9. 1 Chron. 11. 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. ] The Philistins hearing that David was , The Julian Period 3667 by the general consent of the tribes , Year before Christ 1407 made King overall Israel , led their army twice against him to the valley of the Raphaeàns : and were twice beaten by him , [ 2 Sam. 5. 1 Chron. 14. ] where when David , in the time of harvest , desired a draught of water , out of the well at Bethlehem ; and three most valiant Captains of his arme , to pleasure him , brake through the host of the enemy to fetch it , and brought it to him , he would not drink it , [ 2 Sam. 23. 13. 1 Chron. 11. 15. ] David built the City of Sion round about , Year of the World 2958. b. as well the fortification , The Julian Period 3668 as the houses within , Year before Christ 1046 and Joab repaired the rest of the City , [ 2 Sam. 5. 9. 1 Chron. 11. 8. ] Hiram sent messengers to David , and cedar wood , and Carpenters and Masons , who built him his house , [ 2 Sam. 5. 11. 1 Chron. 14. 1. ] The Arke of the Covenant , Year of the World 2059 which in the first Sabbatical year , The Julian Period 3669 was brought from Gilgalto to Siloh , Year before Christ 1045 was this year , being also a sabbatical year , brought from Kiriath-jearim ( whither it was removed from Shiloh 70 years before ) out of the house of Abinadab , thirty thousand choice men out of all Israel , attending on it , and singing the 68 Psalm , as may probably be collected out of the first verse thereof , because taken out of that forme of praier which was appointed by Moses , to be used and sung at every removal of the Arke , [ Numb . 10. 35. ] and was carried first to the house Obed-Edom ; and after three months , removed into the City of David , or the fort of Sion , David himself rejoycing before it , and singing that of [ Psalm , 132. 8. ] which Solomon his son in the year of Jubilie next following , when he brought the Arke into the Sanctum Sanctorum of the Temple , repeated , viz. Arise O Lord into thy resting place , thou and the Arke of thy strength : with the rest there found , concerning the same Ark , [ v. 60. ] Behold we ( i.e. the men of Bethlem dwelling thereby ) have heard of it at Ephrata ( our own Country ) and found it in the fields of Jair , or the wood ; i.e. In the hill of Kiriath-jearim , for that signifies a City , bordering upon woods , and again , [ v. 13 , 14. ] The Lord hath chosen Sion , for an habitation for himself ; saying , This is my rest for ever here will I dwell , for I have a delight therein : whence it is , that the Arke is said There to have rested , [ 1 Chron. 6. 31. ] being received into the new Tabernacle which David had prepared for it at Jerusalem , [ 3 Sam. 6. 17. 1 Chron. 16. 1. 2 Chron. 1. 4. ] For the Tabernacle of the Congregation built by Moses , with the brazen altar , whereon was offered the daily sacrifice , remained at Gibeon ( which was likewise in the Tribe of Judah , and stayed no longer in Shilo , which was in the tribe of Ephraim ) untill the Temple of Solomon was built , [ 1 Chron. 6. 32 , 48. 49. 1 Chron. 16. 39 , 40. and 21. 29. 16. 2 Chron. 1. 3 , 5 , 6. 1 Reg. 3. 2 , 4. ] And so the Arke , being removed out of the Tribe of Joseph , of which Ephra●m was a part , into the Tribe of Judah , Shilo from thence forth lay neglected , [ Psal. 78. 63 , 64. Ier. 7. 12 , 14. and Ier. 26. 6. ] David now dwelling in his house of cedar , Year of the World 2960. d. which he had built , The Julian Period 3670 and living in a full and perfect peace , Year before Christ 1044 imparted unto Nathan the Propher , the purpose he had of building a house for God : but was answered from God , that thi● was a work which should be done , not by him , because he was a man of blood , and trained up wholy in warlike affaires , but by his son Solomon a man of peace , which should be borne unto him , [ 2 Sam. 7. 1 , 2 , 11 , 13. 1 Chr. 17. and c. 22. 8 , 9 , ●0 . and c. 24. 3 , 6. and 2 Chron. 6. 8 , 9. 1 Reg. 8. 18 , 19. ] Now the time which passed from hence forward , till the birth of Solomon , was all taken up , and spent in wars ; wherein David subdued the Philistines , the Edomites , the Amalekites , the Moabites , the Ammonites , and the Syrians , [ 2 Sam. 8. 3. 1 Chron. 18. ] and the bounds of Israel stretched not only from Shicot in Egypt to Hamath , [ 1 Chron. 13. 5. ] but even from thence to the river Euphrates , and even to the borders of Syria Zobea , [ 2 Sam. 9. 3. ] which was the utmost bound of all that land , which had been formerly promised to the seed of Abraham , [ Gen. 15. 18. with Deut. 11. 24. and Ios. 1. 3 , 4. ] and never possessed by any of them , save only by David , and his son Solomon , [ 1 Reg. 4. 21 , 24. 2 Chron. 9. 28. ] At this time Hadad-ezer , al , Hadar-ezer ( for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Hebrews easily taken one for the other ) the son of Rehob , was King of Syria Zobea , and to him was joyned Rezon the son of Eliod with his forces out of Syria of Damascus when he was ready to fight against David , not far from the river Euphrates . But David having first routed Hadad-ezers army , slew afterward , two and twenty thousand of the Syrians of Damascrs , and put garrisons upon all that countrey : But when Rezon saw that David prevailed , he fell off from Hadad-ezer , and commanded , himself in chief , over such forces as he had newly raised ; and marching with them to Damascus , set up there a kingdome for himself , and his own posterity , who , we find , afterward proved very bitter enemies to Solomon , and the rest of the Kings of Israel , [ 2 Sam. 8. 5 , 6. 1 Reg. 11. 23 , 24 , 25. ] of this battel fought by David near unto the river Euphrates , Nicolaus Damascenus , in Josephus , ( lib. 7. Antiq. c. 6. al. 5. ) maketh mention , where he calleth this Rezon Adad ; and addeth , that he left this name to descend to his successors to the tenth generation , as Ptolomy did to his in Egypt . After Naash King of the Ammonites , Year of the World 2967. a. succeeded Hanun his son : The Julian Period 3676 Year before Christ 1038 who fowly abused such messengers , as David out of kindnesse had sent to comfort him over the death of his Father . Against him therefore Joab , The Julian Period 3677 sent by David , Year before Christ 1037 went and overthrew a huge army of the Ammonites , and Syrians , whom the Ammonites had in pay : and so returned with victory to Jerusalem , [ 2 Sam. 10. 1 Chron. 19 ] David passing over Jordan with his army , Year of the World 2968. b. made a vast slaughter of the Syrians , led by Shobach , General of the army of Hadad-ezer , King of Syria Zobea : whereupon followed a peace between David and the petty Kings of Syria ; so that they durst no more send aide to the Ammonites : but served him , [ 2 Sam. 10. 1 Chron. 19. ] At the end of this year , Year of the World 2969. b. what time kings use to go forth to battle , The Julian Period 3679 Joab , Year before Christ 1035 going with the army against the Ammonites , besieged Rabba , the head City of Ammon : whiles David took his ease at Jerusalem , [ 2 Sam. 11. 1. 1 Chron. 20. 1. ] and there defiled , by adultery , Bathsheba the wife of Uriah the Hittite , who was then in the army , and in consequence thereof , procured the husband to be slain by the hand of the Ammonites , [ 2 Sam. 11. ] When the child so gotten in adultery , Year of the World 2970. b. was born , The Julian Period 3680 David being convinced by Nathan the Prophet of his fault , Year before Christ 1034 repented him of his sin , and composed the 51 Psalm , for a memorial of it : yet the new born babe was taken away by death , [ 2 Sam. 12. ] Bathsheba , Year of the World 2971. a. being now his wife , The Julian Period 3681 bare David a son , unto whom , as to one who should prove a man of peace , Year before Christ 1033 God gave the name of Solomon , [ 1 Chron. 22. 9. ] and as to one beloved of God , the name of Jedidia , [ 2 Sam. 12. 25. ] Ammon , Year of the World 2972. c. Davids eldest son , The Julian Period 3682 deflowred his lifter Thamar . Year before Christ 1032 [ 2 Sam. 13. ] Ammon , Year of the World 2974. c. two years after that incestious rape of his , The Julian Period 3684 was slain by the setting on of his brother Absolom at the time of sheep-shearing , Year before Christ 1030 [ 2 Sam. 13. 23. ] to wit , at the end of the spring , at the second math of grasse , which was wont to be mowed before corne harvest , a little after the middest of the first month : as Codomanus upon this place noteth , out of [ Amos 7. 1. compared with Jos. 3. 15. and Jos. 4. 9. and Jos. 5. 10 , 11 , 12. ] But Absalom having done the deed , fled away to Geshur in Syria : where he continued 3 years with king Tolmay his grandfather by the mothers side , [ 2 Sam. 13. 37 , 38. and 15. 8. ] Absalom , Year of the World 2977. c. after three years exile , The Julian Period 3687 returned to Jerusalem : Year before Christ 1027 his father being then pacified towards him by the speech of the woman of Tekoa , set on work by Joab , [ 2 Sam. 13. 38. and 14. 1 , 23. ib. ] Absalom , Year of the World 2979 having set Joabs barly on fire , The Julian Period 3689 a little before harvest this year ( for the year following was a sabbatical year , Year before Christ 1025 wherein there was no harvest in Judea ) was by his means admitted to his fathers presence , whom he had not seen in two years after his return from exile , [ 2 Sam. 14. 28. 30 , 33. ] This sabattical year came between the burning of Joabs corn field , Year of the World 2980 and the rebellion of Absalom against his father : The Julian Period 3690 Year before Christ 1024 in which this rebellion , having gotten chariots , and horses , and a guard of ruffians about him , insinuated himself into the favour of the people , and stole away their hearts from his father David , [ 2 Sam. 13. 1. ] Fourty years after the anointing of David by Samuel , Year of the World 2981. c. Absalom , The Julian Period 3691 following the advise of his chief counselor Architophel , Year before Christ 1023 got himself into possession of his fathers kingdome , between Easter and Whitsontide ; as Codomanus gathers out of Barzillaie his furnishing of David ( when he fled ) with new fruits , and parched corne , [ 2 Sam. 17. 28 ] Against the practises of Absalom , and Architophel , David composed the 3 , and 55 Psalmes : Shime● also , of the Tribe of Benjamin , railed upon David , as he fled ▪ [ 2 Sam. 16. ] And Architophel seeing his counsel not followed by Absalom , went and hanged himself , [ 2 Sam. 17. ] Absalom , having lost twenty thousand men , fled , and a bough of a thick oake , catching hold of his long haire , he there hung between heaven and earth , and was thrust through and slain by Joab , [ 2 Sam. 18. ] After the victory thus gotten , David , by the men of Judah , and one half of the people of Israel , was brought home again ; and the Israelites mutining , because they had not had a chief hand in that work , a new rebellion grew thereon : which yet was soon over , by throwing the head of Sheba the son of Bicri , over the walls to Joab , by the inhabitants of Abel , [ 2 Sam. 19. 20. ] The harvest of this year failing , Year of the World 2983. c. there began a famine , The Julian Period 3693 which afflicted the land three years , Year before Christ 1021 for the bloud of the Gibionites , shed by Saul and his family , [ 2 Sam. 21. 1 , 2. ] The famine still continuing , Year of the World 2986. c. the G●beonites , The Julian Period 3696 in the beginning of barley harvest , Year before Christ 1018 hung up two sons , and five grand-children of Sauls : whose bodies , Rispa , Sauls concubine , watched , and kept from being devoured by ravenous birds or beasts , till water dropped upon them from heaven , [ 2 Sam. 21. 8 , 9 , 10. ] David caused the bone of Saul and Jonathan his son to be removed out of Jabesh Gilead , together with the bones of the seven that were hanged , and to be buried at Zela , in the sepulchre of Kish the father of Saul , [ 2 Sam. 21. 12 , 13 , 14. ] Many batteis were fought with the Philistims and their Giants ; in one whereof , David being now old , and fainting in the fight , was like to have been slaine by Ishibenod a Gyant , and hardlie escaped : and this was the last fight that ever David was in , in person , [ 2 Sam. 21. 1 Chron. 20. ] David , Year of the World 2987. d. what by the testation of Satan , what through his own ambition , would needs have the number of his people to be taken ; and thereby kindled the wrath of God against the Israelites : The number therefore throughout all the tribes , ( except the tribes of Levi , and Benjamin , [ 1 Chron. 21. 6. with chap. 27. 24. ] of all the men upwards of twenty years old , [ 1 Chron. 27 , 23. ] was taken . Which numbring , being finished in nine moneths and twenty dayes , [ 2 Sam. 24. 8. ] the choice , of famine , sword or Pestilence , was put unto him by Gad the prophet , [ 2 Sam. 2. 48. ] which famine was to be of three years continuance , to wit , one after another then immediatly following , as [ 1 Chron. 21. 12. ] or of seven years , as [ 2 Sam. 24. 13. ] to wit , counting the three years of famine preceding , and this present sabbatical year , ( which having no sowing , cannot repair the losses of the former years ) for a fourth , as it it had been said . Three years of famine , for the slaughter of the Gibeonites , are allready past : after which there was a harvest indeed ; but for want of seed , a very poor one , and no wayes able to supply the want of the two years following , which the intervening of the sabbatical year must needs draw with it ; so that the famine must needs continue still upon the land , especially upon the poorer sort therein , and now to these by-past years of famine , God proposeth unto thee three years more of famine , to chuse , if thou wilt . And the way or reason of reconciling these two differing places , hath especially moved me in this passage , to refer this history of Davids numbering the people , unto this Sabbathical year . Now of the three , David chose the plague ; whereof there dyed in one day seventy thousand men : and when the Angel was about to destroy Jerusalem , God of his mercy bade him hold his hand ; and withall , commanded David to offer whole burnt offerings , and peace-offerings in the threshing-floor of Araunah or Ornan the Jebusite , [ 2 Sam. 24. 1 Chron. 21. ] Year of the World 2988. a. David fore-seeing , that the house of God should be built in that threshing-floore of Araunah , [ 1 Chron. 22. 1. with 2 Chron. 3. 1. ] began presently to prepare materials necessary for so great a work , exhorting his Sonne Solomon , and all the Heads of Israel , to fall in hand with all their might , and to go thorough with it , The Julian Period 3698 [ 1 Chron. Year before Christ 1016 22. 1 , 2 , 3 , 17 , 18 , 19. ] He also taking the number of the Levites , first from thirty , then from twenty years old and upwards , divided them into many ranks , and appointed to every of them their several offices and established a set forme , both of ecclesiastical , and also of civil government , in the fortieth year of his reign , [ 1 Chron. 23. 2 , 27. and 24 , 25 , 26 , 31. ] to wit , in the beginning thereof , ( i.e. ) one year and an half before his death . Rehoboam was born unto Solomon by Naaman , an Ammonitish woman ; as being 40 one years old , when he began to reign , [ 1 Reg. 14. 21 , 1 Chron. 12. 13. ] for though Solomon called himself a little childe , [ 1 Reg. 3. 7. ] and David his father said , he was a child , young and tender , [ 1 Chron. 22. 5. and 29. 1. yet in another place , he termeth him a man of wisdom , [ 1 Reg. 2. 9. ] and this , before that great measure of knowledge and understanding was cast upon him over and above by God : which three things ; tender years , a son born , and perfect wisdom , no man may wonder to find attributed to Solomon , at eighteen years of age , when he sees the very same to be spoken afterward of King Josiah , The Julian Period 3699 at his age of sixteen , Year before Christ 1015 [ 2 Chron. 34. 1 , 2 , 3. with chap. 36. 5. ] David being now seventy years of age , Year of the World 2986. d. and broken with continual cares and wars , was grown so weak and feeble , that applying of warm cloaths , would hardly keep any heat in him : And therefore was there sought out Abishag , a young maiden , a Shunamite , to keep him warm : Year of the World c. and Adonias , seeing his father thus declining , by the counsaile and advice of Joab , and Abiathar , the High Priest made himself King : whereof , when David was advertized by Bathsheba , and Nathan , he presently caused his son Solomon to be apointed King by Zadock the Priest , and Nathan the Prophet , and Benajah , the son of Jehojada , in Gihon ; which so soon as Adonias heard , he presently fled , and took sanctuary ; and laying there hold on the horns of the altar , was pardoned by the grace and favour of Solomon , and set at liberty , [ 1 Reg. 1. ] David assembling all the Governours , Captains and Commanders of Israel , together with his sons and servants , exhorted them all to the fear and worship of God , and in special , Solomon his son to go in hand with the building of the temple : giving him in writing , the platform , or model , according to which it was to be coutrived and built , and consigning unto his hands gold and silver , by weight , for the making every vessel and implement for the use of the Temple [ 1 Chron. 28. ] after which , what by his example , what by his exhortation , he prevailed so far , that every man , cast in gold and silver , and brasse , and iron , and stones , all in great abundance towards the building of Gods house . And then , thanks first rendred unto God , the next day after , they offered a thousand young bullocks , a thousand rams , and a thousand lambs , with the meat-offerings thereunto belonging : and for a conclusion , made Solomon King the second time apointing him for their Sovereign King , and Zadock , for the High Priest , [ 1 Chron. 29. 1 , 23. ] David having given instructions to his son Solomon ; Year of the World 2990 a. departeth this life , [ 1 Reg. 2. 1 , 10. ] after he had reigned in Hebron seven years six moneths , and 33 years in Jerusalem , over all Israel , [ 2 Sam. 5. 5. ] of which the fourty years , which the Scriptures attribute to his reign , we must take for the terme which he reigned , before he made Solomon king in his roome ; and that he survived six moneths after : so that the years of Solomons reign , mentioned in the scripture , are to be reckoned from the first moneth , a full half year , before the decease of David . Adonias , Year of the World b. by the means , The Julian Period 3700 and intercession of Bathsheba , Year before Christ 1014 sueth to Solomon ; to give him Abishag the Shunamite to wise , and was therefore as one aspiring to the kingdom , put to death . Abiather of the race of Eli , was put from the High Priesthood ; and Zadock put in his room , who was descended from Phineas : as it was foretold by God , should come to passe , [ 1 Sam. 2. 33 , 35. ] and so the High Priesthood reverted from the family of Ithamar to the family of Eleazar , and there continued ; Joab for fear fled to the Tabernacle , where , having hold on the hornes of the taltar , he was slain by Benajah the son of Jehojada , who was forthwith made captain of the host , in his room by the king . But Shimei , who had heretofore railed upon David , was confined onely to his house , yet with this condition , that if at any time , he passed over the brook Kedron , he should die the death , [ 1 Reg. 2. ] Hadad the Edomite , hearing that Joab was dead , returned out of Egypt into his own country . Him God afterward , when Solomon began to follow after vanities , raised up an enemy unto him , [ 1 Reg. 11. 14 , 21. ] Pharaoh King of Egypt , Year of the World 3991. a. gave his daughter in marriage to Solomon , and gave her Gezer , a city sometime belonging to the tribe of Ephraim , [ Jos. 21. 21. ] but which he had taken from the Cananites , putting all the inhabitants to the sword , [ 1 Reg. 9. 16. ] and Solomon brought her into Sion , the palace of David , [ 2 Reg. 3. 1 , 2. 2 Chron. 8. 11. ] Salomon offered a thousand whole burnt-offerings at Gibeon , Year of the World c. where the Tabernacle then was , The Julian Period 3701 where , Year before Christ 1013 when God appearing to him in his sleep , and bad him chose , and ask what he would , and it should be given him ; he chose , and asked wisdom to be given him : God therefore gave him wisdom from above ; casting in all other gifts over and above : And of his wisdom , the first experiment was made , in deciding the controversie between the two women about the child , and that first gave him an opinion and reverence with the people , [ 1 Reg. 3. ] Solomon being visited by messengers sent from Hyram , Year of the World 2992. a. King of Tyre , desired further of him , to help him with timber , toward the building of the Temple : which Hyram , upon certain conditions , and consideration of paying for it , promised to doe , and did it , Solomon finding the work-men , over whom he had set pay-masters , and other officers to put on the work . The fifth Age of the World. IN the year 480. Year of the World c. from the coming of the children of Israel out of Egypt , The Julian Period 3702 in the fourth year of the reign of King Solomon , Year before Christ 1012 on the second day of the second moneth , which was then called Ziu ( of our May 21 , being munday ) the foundation of the temple was laid , [ 1 Reg. 6. 1 , 37. 2 Chron. 3. 2. ] Shim●i , Year of the World 2993. b. three years after he was commanded to keep him at Jerusalem , The Julian Period 3703 and not to go over the brook Kidron ; Year before Christ 1011 returning from Gath , from whence he had fetcht back two run-away servants of his , was put to death by Solomons command , [ 1 Reg. 2. 39. ] In the eleventh year of Solomons reign , Year of the World 3000. a. in the eighth moneth , The Julian Period 3709 which was called Bul. Year before Christ 1005 the building of the temple was finished with all things belonging thereunto : having been seven years and an half in working , [ 1 Reg. 6. 38. ] but the dedication of it was put off till the next year by season of the Jubile . This was the ninth Jubile , Year of the World 3001. a. opening the fourth Millenary of the world , The Julian Period 3710 wherein Solomon with great magnificence , Year before Christ 1004 celebrated the dedication of the temple . For all Israel being assembled together in the 7th month , called Ethanim , the Ark was brought out of Sion , into the Sanctum Sanctorum , and the Tabernacle and holy vessels , from Gibeon , into the treasury of the Temple ; where when God had given a visible and wonderful token of his presence , Solomon being upon a scaffold made of brasse , and kneeling upon his knees , uttered a set prayer unto God , and afterward blessing the people , he offered twenty two thousand oxen , and 120 thousand sheep ; and so having celebrated the feast of the dedication of the Altar seven days , ( and the feast of Tabernacles other seven dayes , and the celebrity of the eighth day of Tabernacles being finished , at last , upon the three and twenty day of the seventh month , the people were dismissed every man to his home , [ 1 Reg. 8. 1 , 2 , 65 , 66. 2 Chron. 5. 3 , 4 , 5. chap. 6. &c. chap. 7. 8 , 9 , 10. ] The eighth day of the seventh moneth , ( to wit , 30 of our Octob. being friday , was the first of the seven dayes of the dedication ; the tenth day , ( with us , Novemb. 1. upon a Saturday ) was the fast of expiation or atonement held , whereon ( according to the Leviticall law , [ chap. 25. 9. ) the Jubile was proclaimed by the sound of a trumpet . The fifteenth day , ( our November 6 ▪ being friday ) was the feast of Tabernacles . The 22 ( our Novemb. 13. being also friday ) was the last of the feast of Tabernacles ; which was alwayes very solemnly kept , [ 2 Chron. 7. 9. with Levit 23. 36. and John 7. 37. ] and at the day following , ( Novemb. 14. being our Saturday ) when the sabbath was ended , the people departed home . Solomon , Year of the World 3012. c. in the thirteenth year after the temple was built , The Julian Period 3722 made an end also of building his own house , Year before Christ 992 having spent full twenty years upon both of them : whereof seven and a half upon the Temple , and thirteen or twelve and a half upon his own , [ 1 Reg. 7. 1. and 9. 10. ib ▪ and 2 Chron. 8. 1. ] After all which , Solomon offered unto Hiram King of Tyre 20 cities of Galilee , or Cabul , joyning upon the tribe of Asher , ( which himself had purchased ) in requital of those many good offices which Hiram had done him , toward the building of the temple ; which when Hiram refused , he built them all anew himself , and planted colonies of the Israelites in them , [ 1 Reg. 9. 10. and 2 Chron. 8. 1 , 2. ] When Solomon had finished both houses , and the wall of Jerusalem round about , then he removed his wife , the daughter of Phataoh , out of the city and house of David , into a house , which himself had built , and prepared for her , [ 1 Reg. 3. 1. and chap , 7. 8. and chap. 9. 24. and 2 Chron. 8. 11. ] He new built also Gezer , which Pharaoh the father , having taken from the Cananites , had given to Solomon , lying within the precincts of the tribe of Ephraim , [ 1 Reg. 9. 15 , 16 , 17. ] Sesack ; Year of the World 3026. c. which others cal Sesonchis ( according to our Egyptian Chronology ) began to reign ; The Julian Period 3736 unto whom Jeroboam the son of Nebar fled , Year before Christ 978 and continued with him till after Solomon was dead , [ 1 Reg. 11. 40. and chap. 12. 2. ] Solomon , Year of the World 3029. c. having forsaken his lusts and vanities , The Julian Period 3739 to which he was too intemperately addicted toward his later dayes , Year before Christ 975 having testified his deep repentance for it , in his book called The Preacher , and having made his peace with God , [ 2 Chron 11. 17. ] at last died ; when he had reigned 40 years , [ 1 Reg. 11. 42. 2 Chron. 9. 30. ] Rehoboam the son of Solomon , when all Israel me● at Sichem to make him King , by a harsh answer made unto them , alienated the hearts of ten tribes from him , who presently sending into Eypt for Jeroboam the son of Nebat , made him King over them , and under his conduct , they fell of both from the house of David ( killing Adoram , whom Rehoboam had sent unto them ) and also from the true worship of God , [ 1 Reg. 12. ] In memorial of which sad disaster , the Jews afterward , kept a solemn fast yearly , upon the 23 of the third moneth , called Sivan . From this dismal rent made of that kingdom , Rehoboam reigned over Judah and Benjamin seventeen years , [ 1 Reg. 14. 21. 2 Chron. 12. 1 , 2. ] and Jeroboam over Israel , ( i. e. ) over the other ten tribes , by the space of 22 years . [ 1 Reg. 14. 20. ] Rehoboam returning to Jerusalem , levying men to the number of one hundred , and fourscore thousand men , and purposed to make war upon the ten tribes : but being admonished from God by the prophet Semajah , he gave it off , [ 1 Reg. 12. ] though there followed continual wars between the two kings all their dayes , [ 1 Reg , 14 , 13. Jeroboam in the beginning of his reign , repaired Sichem , where he was chosen king by the people , and which had been destroyed by King Abimel●ch , 258 years before , and there dwelt , till going afterward over Jordan , he there built Penuel , [ 1 Reg , 12. 25. and at last , built Tirza , and made that the seat of his kingdom , [ ib. chap. 14. 17. ] But fearing lest his new-gotten subjects should happly revolt from him again , he diverted their thoughts from looking any more after Jerusalem , by a new devised form and fashion of religion , setting up two golden calves , the one at Bethel , the other at Dan , for the brain-sick people , to run a whoring after them , [ 1 Reg. 12. ] REHOBOAM . Year of the World 3030. a. reign of the King of Juda 1 The Priests and Levites , Year of the World b. and other Israelites , who feared God , falling off from Jeroboam to Rehoboam , mantained the kingdom of Juda three years . For so long walked they in the wayes of David and Solomon , [ 2 Chron. 11. 17. ] Rehoboam , Year of the World 3032. d. being once setled in his kingdom , forsook the Law of the Lord , and all Israel and Juda with him , [ 2 Chron. 12. 1. ] For the Jews , who by their good example should have stirred up their brethren the Israelites to repentance , provoked the Lord with their own sins ; wherein they offended beyond all that ever their forefathers had done . For they made also to themselves High-places , and Images , and Groves , upon every high hill , and under every green tree , doing according to all the abominations of the Gentiles , which the Lord had therefore cast out before them , [ 1 Reg. 14. 22 , 23 , 24. ] In the 5 year of Rehoboam , Year of the World 3033. c. Sesak , King of Egypt , invited perhaps by Jeroboam , ( who had formerly lived with him , as I noted before upon the year of the World , 3026. ) led an Army of 120. Chariots , and 60000. Horse , with foot innumerable out of Egypt , of the Lubaeans , Succaeans , and Cusites , into the land of Iudea ; and having won all the rest of their fenced cities , came at last before Ierusalem : where the King and his Princes , being drawn to repentance , by the preaching of Semaia the Prophet , received a gracious promise of their deliverance indeed : but at a dear rate ; for they were to give up to the Egyptians all the treasure of the Temple , and of the Kings house , and all the sheildes of gold which Salomon had made , instead whereof Rehoboam made them as many brasse ones , [ 1 Reg. 14. v. 25. 2 Chron. 12. 2 , 12. ] reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 reign of the King of Juda 8 reign of the King of Juda 9 reign of the King of Juda 10 reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 reign of the King of Juda 13 reign of the King of Juda 14 reign of the King of Juda 15 reign of the King of Juda 16 reign of the King of Juda 17 Abijah the son of Rehoboam , Year of the World 3046 succeeded his father deceased , reign of the King of Juda 1 in the beginning of the 18 year of Jeroboams reign , and reigned 3 years , [ 1 Reg. 15. 1 , 2. 2 Chron. 13. 1 , 2. ] Abijah with an army of four hundred thousand men , Year of the World 3047 encountring with Jeroboam and his army , reign of the King of Juda 2 consisting of eight hundred thousand men , and having first placed his trust and confidence in God , obtained a notable victory against him , wherein he slew of his men , five hundred thousand ; such a number as was never slain in any one battel before or since , and then pursuing his victory , he took Bethel , where one of the Calves was set up , and Jesana , and Hephravin , with the townes about them , [ 2 Chron. 13. ] reign of the King of Juda 3 Asa , Year of the World 3049. c. in the very end of the 20 year of Jeroboams reign , reign of the King of Juda 1 succeeded his father Abia , deceased , in his kingdom , and reigned 41 years , [ 1 Reg. 15. 8 , 9 , 10. ] This year was the tenth Jubile . Year of the World 3050. d. reign of the King of Juda 2 Year of the World 3051. d. reign of the King of Juda 3 reign of the King of Juda 4 God now gave ten years peace without interruption to the land , Year of the World 3053. c. [ 2 Chron. 14. 1 , 6. ] even to the 15 year of king Asa his reign , reign of the King of Juda 5 or to the 35 year from the rent made of that kingdome from that other of Israel , [ c. 15. 10 , 19. ] in which year , this godly king Asa put away all publick Idolatry , and reforming his kingdome , fortified the Cities of Judah against the invasion of enemies , reign of the King of Juda 6 [ c. 14. 16. ] Jehosophat was born unto Asa , Year of the World 3055 by his mother Azuba , reign of the King of Juda 7 which afterward at 35 years of age , succeeded him in his kingdome , [ 1 Reg. 22. 42. 2 Chron. 20. 31. ] reign of the King of Juda 8 reign of the King of Juda 9 reign of the King of Juda 10 reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 reign of the King of Juda 13 reign of the King of Juda 14 In the beginning of Asa his reign , Year of the World 3063. c. Zerach the Ethiopian , reign of the King of Juda 15 with an innumerable army of his own Cushites ( who as it seemeth came out of Arabia Petraea , and the desart ) and ten hundred thousand of the Lubeans , besides those which fought aloft from the Chariots ; invaded the land of Juda. These Asa met , with three hundred thousand men out of Juda , and two hundred and fourescore thousand out of the Tribe of Benjamin , and calling on the name of the Lord , routed and slew that vast army , and took the spoile of them : After which , being encouraged by Azaria the Prophet , he assembled all his own subjects , and very many also of the Israelites , which clave unto him , at Jerusalem , in the third month , in which the feast of Pentecost fell ; where they sacrificed to God out of the spoile , which they had taken , seven hundred oxen , and of other cattle , seven thousand , and solemnely renewed their covenant with God ; Asa also proceeding to the fuller reformation of his kingdom so well begun , removed Maacha his grandmother , a great patronesse of Idolatry , from the honour of Queen mother , and the things which his father and himself had consecrated to God , he brought into the temple , [ 2 Chron. 14. 9. chap. 15. 1 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 16. chap. 16. 8. ] Year of the World 3064. c. reign of the King of Juda 16 Asa hired Benadad King of Syria to come and hinder the building of Rama , which he did ; and Asa of the stones and timber which was provided for the building of Rama , built Geba and Mizpa . Also when Hanan the prophet reproved him , for craving aid of the king of Syria , he cast him into prison , and at the same time , vexed some of this people , [ 2 Chron. 16. ] reign of the King of Juda 17 reign of the King of Juda 18 reign of the King of Juda 19 reign of the King of Juda 20 reign of the King of Juda 21 reign of the King of Juda 22 reign of the King of Juda 23 reign of the King of Juda 24 reign of the King of Juda 25 reign of the King of Juda 26 Year of the World 3074. d. Year of the World 3075. d. Year of the World 3077 reign of the King of Juda 28 reign of the King of Juda 29 Year of the World 3079. d. Jehoram was born to Jehosaphat 132 years , Year of the World 3080. d. before his father took him into the consortship of his kingdom , reign of the King of Juda 32 [ 2 Reg. 8. 17. 2 Chron. 21. 20. ] reign of the King of Juda 33 reign of the King of Juda 34 reign of the King of Juda 35 reign of the King of Juda 36 reign of the King of Juda 37 reign of the King of Juda 38 Year of the World 3086 Asa in the 39 year of his reign , Year of the World 3087 being diseased in his feet , reign of the King of Juda 39 sought for help , not from God , but from the Physicians , [ 2 Chron. 16. 12. ] reign of the King of Juda 40 reign of the King of Juda 41 Asa in the end of the 41 year of his reign died , Year of the World 3090 and was buried in a roome , reign of the King of Juda 1 stuffed with Sweet odours , which he had prepared for himself , in the city of David , 2 Chron. 16. 13 , 14. ] This father was good , but a better son succeded him in his stead , called Jehosophat , who , in the very latter end of the fourth year of Achabs reign , coming to reign over Juda , held it 25 years , [ 1 Reg. 22. 41 , 41. 2 Chron. 20. 31. ] reign of the King of Juda 2 reign of the King of Juda 3 Jehosaphat being setled in his kingdom , Year of the World 3092 began with the taking away of the high places and the groves , and in the third year of his reign , took order that the Levites and other chief men , were sent about into all cities , to instruct the people , while God in the mean time kept off some of his enemies from invading him , and subdued others to him , [ 2 Chron. 17. 7. ] reign of the King of Juda 4 reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 Athalia the daughter of Achab , Year of the World 3097. d. King of Israel , being married to Iehoram the son of Iehosaphat King of Iuda ( which is that affinity which the Scripture sayes Iehosaphat contracted with Achab ) [ 2 Chron. 18. 2. ] bare unto him a son Ahaziah , reign of the King of Juda 8 who at the age of 22. years , succeeded him in the kingdom , [ 2 Reg. 8. 18 , 26 , 17. 2 Chron. 22. with 21. 6. ] The eleventh Jubilie . Year of the World 3099. a. reign of the King of Juda 9 reign of the King of Juda 10 reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 reign of the King of Juda 13 Year of the World 3103. c. reign of the King of Juda 14 Year of the World 3104. d. reign of the King of Juda 15 Year of the World 3105 reign of the King of Juda 16 Jehosaphat after the example of Ahab , Year of the World 3106 d. made Jehoram his son , Vice-Roy of the kingdom : whereupon it is that Jehoram the son of Achab , who succeeded his brother Achazia in the kingdom over the Israelites , in the 18. year of Jehosaphat , King of Juda , [ 2 Reg. 3. 1. ] is said to have begun his reign , in the 2. year of Jehoram , the son of Jehosaphat , [ 2 Reg. 1. 17. ] Jehosaphat going to visit Achab in the third year of the peace which he had made with the As●yrians , Year of the World 3107 in the very end of the year ; reign of the King of Juda 18 was invited by Achab , to go with him to the siege of Ramoth Gilead , and upon his entreaty he went : but escaped thence , not without extream danger of his life , [ 1 Reg. 22. 2. 2 Chron. 18. ] At his return home , he was reproved by the Prophet Jehu , the son of Hanam , for aiding such a wicked King , [ 1 Reg. 19. 1 , 2. ] When Jehosaphat had rigged his Navy , Year of the World 3108. a. to send it to Ophir for gold , and Achazia the wicked son of Achab , would needs go sharer with him in that voyage : at first , Jehosaphat would no , [ 1 Reg. 22. 49. ] but at last , condescended thereto . And for so doing , God reproved him by the mouth of his Prophet Eliezer , the son of Dodona , and destroyed his Fleet , [ 2 Chron. 20. 35 , 36 , 37. ] Year of the World b. reign of the King of Juda 19 Year of the World 3109. c. reign of the King of Juda 20 reign of the King of Juda 21 reign of the King of Juda 22 Jehosophat now growen old , Year of the World 3112. c. and desiring to settle his house , reign of the King of Juda 23 gave the rest of his son , reign of the King of Juda 1 many gifts , with fenced Cities in Judea ; but his eldest son Jehoram ( whom he had formerly imployed as his Vicegerent ) he now joyned with himself , and made him his consort in the kingdome , in the fifth year of Jehoram king of Israel ▪ which he held by the space of eight years , reign of the King of Juda 24 reign of the King of Juda 2 [ 2 Chron. reign of the King of Juda 25 reign of the King of Juda 3 21. 2 , 3 , 5 , 20. [ 2 Reg. 8. 16 , 17. ] When Jehosophat was dead and buried in the City of David , Year of the World 3115. c. [ 1 Reg. 2. 50. 2 Chron. 21. 5. ] reign of the King of Juda 4 Jehoram , a detestable son , of a most blessed father , held that kingdom alone , by the space of 4 years , who being so setled in his kigdome , slew all his brethren , and many also of his other Princes of Israel , [ 2 Chron. 21. ] And now the Edomites , which from the time of king David [ 2 Sam. 8. 14. had ever lived in subjection to the Tribe of Judah , fell off , and revolted from it : and although they had been smitten by Jehoram , yet , according to the foretelling of Isaac , [ Gen. 27. 40. ] they for ever after shook off his yoke ; Libna also , a City of the Priests , in the Tribe of Juda , [ Jos. 12. 13. ] fell off from him at the same time , [ 2 Reg. 18. 20 , 21 , 22. 2 Chron. 21. 8 , 9 , 10. ] Jehoram following the counsel of his wicked wife Athaliah , Year of the World 3116. a. set up in Judah , and even in Jerusalem it felf , the idolatrous worship of Baal , after the fashion of his father in law Achab and his house : and compelled his subjects to do the like , for which he was reproved by a letter written , and left for him by the Prophet Elias , before his assumption , with a foretelling of all those calamities and punishments , which accordingly afterward fel upon him . For first God stirred up against him the Philistines and Arabians , Year of the World c. which breaking in upon Judea , plundered , and carried away , what ever was found in the kings house , together with the persons of his sons and wives ; so that all his other sons being slain , he had none left him , save only Jehoachaz , [ 2 Chron. 21. ] who was also called Achazia , and Azaria , and who succeeded him in the kingdom , [ ib. c. 22. 1 , 6. ] After this God struck Jehoram with an incurable disease in the bowels , Year of the World 3117. c. which tormented him , reign of the King of Juda 6 two whole years , [ 2 Chron. 21. 15 , 18 , 19. ] Jehoram being thus afflicted with sicknesse , Year of the World 3118. d. made his son Ahazia , reign of the King of Juda 7 his Vice-roy , in the 11 year of Jorum the son of Achab , 2 Reg. 9. 29. ] Jehoram his bowels breaking out , Year of the World 3119 died a miserable death , reign of the King of Juda 81 and was buried in the city of David , but without all pompe , and not among the kings , 2 Chron. 25. 19 , 20. ] After whom succeeded his son Achazia , in the 12 year of Ioram the son of Achab , and reigned one year in Ierusalem ; and he also , following the train of a wicked mother , Athalia , and of the house of Achab , set up , and maintained the worship of Baal , [ 2 Reg. 8. 25. 27. 2 Chron. 22. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. ] Achazia , had a son by Zibia of Beersheba , whose name was Ioash , who at the age of 7 years , was afterward proclaimed king , [ 2 Reg. 11. 21. 2 Chron. Year of the World 3120 24. 1. ] Achazia returning from the battle at Ramoth Gilead , against Hazael , after a while , went to Iezrael , to see Iehoram the king of Israel , lying sick of the wounds , which he had taken , where Iehu finding many of his blood , which there attended him , and sundry princes of Juda , he slew them also : and then searching for Achazia himself , who had gotten away , and was fled to Megiddo , and overtaking him afterward in the going up to Gur , which is in Jibleham , in the tribe of Manasses ; caused him to be killed in his chariot . Who being taken and carried from thence by his servants , was buried with his forefathers in the city of David , [ 2 Reg. 9. 2. 2 Chron. 22. ] Jehu also going on to Samaria , and meeting by the way with fourty two men of the blood of Achazia , who were going to Jezrael , there to salute the kings children , caused them every man to be butchered in the place , [ 2 Reg. 10. 13 , 14. ] Athalia , the daughter of Achab , seeing her own son Achazia dead , reign of the King of Juda 1 destroyed all the race of the house of Juda , and possessed her self of the kingdom ; but Jehosheba , the daughter of king Joram , and wife to Jehoida , the High Priest , took Joash , being then an infant , and son to her brother Ahazia , and him with his nurse , hid six years in the Temple , whiles Athalia ruled all , and so saved him from the butchery which was made of the rest of the blood-royal , [ 2 Reg. 11. 1 , 2 , 3. 2 Chron. 22. 10 , 11 , 12. ] reign of the King of Juda 2 reign of the King of Juda 3 reign of the King of Juda 4 reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 Jehojada the high Priest , reign of the King of Juda 1 brought out Joash , Year of the World 3126. c. being now seven years old , and anointed him king : caused Athalia to be slain , and restored the worship of the true God , destroying the house of Baal . and cammanding his priest Matthanes to be kisd before his altars , [ 2 Reg. 11. 4 , 21. 2 Chr. 23. 1 , 21. ] Now Joash beginning his reign in the seventh year of Jehu , reigned 40 years in Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 12. 1. 2 Chron. 24. 1. ] reign of the King of Juda 2 reign of the King of Juda 3 reign of the King of Juda 4 reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 reign of the King of Juda 8 reign of the King of Juda 9 reign of the King of Juda 10 reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 reign of the King of Juda 13 reign of the King of Juda 14 reign of the King of Juda 15 Amasia was this year born in Jerusalem , Year of the World 3140. d. being the son of Joash , and Jehodana , for he was 25 years old when he began to reign , [ 2 Reg. 14. 2. 2 Chron. reign of the King of Juda 16 25. 1. ] reign of the King of Juda 17 reign of the King of Juda 18 reign of the King of Juda 19 reign of the King of Juda 20 reign of the King of Juda 21 reign of the King of Juda 22 Joas commanded the Prists to repaire the Temple of God , Year of the World 3147. d out of the pole-money gathered for that purpose , [ 2 Reg. 12. 2 Chron. 24. ] The twelfth Jubile . Joash seeing the Priests to go on very slowly in the repairing of the Temple in the 23 of his reign , committed the charge thereof to Jehojada , the chief priest and others , to compleat that work . reign of the King of Juda 24 reign of the King of Juda 25 reign of the King of Juda 26 reign of the King of Juda 27 reign of the King of Juda 28 reign of the King of Juda 29 reign of the King of Juda 30 reign of the King of Juda 31 reign of the King of Juda 32 reign of the King of Juda 33 reign of the King of Juda 34 reign of the King of Juda 35 reign of the King of Juda 36 reign of the King of Juda 27 reign of the King of Juda 38 Year of the World 3163. c. Zacharias the Priest , Year of the World 1164. c. son of Jehojada , reign of the King of Juda 39 for reproving the Israelites back-sliding into Idolatrie , after Jehojada was dead , was stoned to death by the people , set on by the king , in the court of Gods house , [ 2 Chron. 24. ] The next year , Year of the World 3165 certain companies of Hazael , reign of the King of Juda 40 king of Syria , reign of the King of Juda 1 though small in number , yet fell upon Juda and Jerusalem , and destroyed all the chief of the people , and sent away all the spoyl of them , to their own king . But when they were gone , leaving him very sick , his own servants conspiring against him , in revenge of Zacharies death , and murdered him as he lay in his bed ; in the beginning of the 40 year of his reign , [ 2 Chron. 24. 1 , 23. &c. with 2 Reg. 12. 1 , 17. &c. ] whose successor Amasia in the later end of the second year of Joash king of Israel , reigned 29 years , [ 2 Reg. 14. 1 , 2. ] Who , so soon as he was quietly setled in his kingdom , put to death such of his servants , as had had a hand in the death of his father ; yet spared their children , according to the law of God , delivered by Moses , [ ib , v. 5 , 6. 2 Chron. 25. 3 , 4. ] reign of the King of Juda 2 reign of the King of Juda 3 reign of the King of Juda 4 Year of the World 3168. c. reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 reign of the King of Juda 8 reign of the King of Juda 9 reign of the King of Juda 10 reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 reign of the King of Juda 13 Amasia the king had by Iecholia , Year of the World 3178 a woman of Ierusalem , reign of the King of Juda 14 a son called Uzziah , al. Azariah , who was 16 years of age , when he succeded his father in the kingdom , [ 2 Reg. 15. 2. 2 Chron. 26. 2. ] Amasia , growing proud upon a victory lately obtained against the Edomites , in this fourteenth year of his reign , as Josephus , lib 9. Antiquit. cap. 10. hath it , provoked Ioash king of the Israelites , to battail ; and in a pitch-field at Bethshemish , was overcome and taken prisoner , and upon a great ransom , & hostages given , was let go again , reign of the King of Juda 15 [ 2 Reg. 14. 2 Chron. Year of the World 3179. c. 25. ] reign of the King of Juda 16 reign of the King of Juda 17 reign of the King of Juda 18 reign of the King of Juda 19 reign of the King of Juda 20 reign of the King of Juda 21 reign of the King of Juda 22 reign of the King of Juda 23 reign of the King of Juda 24 reign of the King of Juda 25 reign of the King of Juda 26 reign of the King of Juda 27 reign of the King of Juda 28 Amasia , Year of the World 1194. c. finding a conspiracy made against him at Jerusalem , reign of the King of Juda 29 fled to Lachish : where he was murdered , and was from thence carried and buried in the city of David , [ 2 Reg. 14. 19 , 20. 2 Chron. 25. 27 , 28 ] after whom came Uzzia , or Azaria , in the 27 year of Jeroboam , King of Israel : reckoning from the time that he began to reign in consortship with his father , as before , in the year of the World , 3168. was said ; and he reigned 52 years in Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 15. 1 , 2. ] Under him did the kingdom of Juda flourish no lesse than that other of Israel did under Jeroboam the second ; for so long as following the advice of the Prophet Zachary , he applied his minde to matters of piety and religion ; so long , born up by the hand of God , he subdued the Philistines , and other bordering enemies of his ; and grew mighty in his kingdom , as is at large expressed , [ 2 Chron. 26. from the 2. to the 16. verse . ] reign of the King of Juda 2 reign of the King of Juda 3 Now was the 13 Jubilie held under two most flourishing Kings , Year of the World 3197. a. under whom also lived sundry great Prophets in either kingdom ; reign of the King of Juda 4 as in Juda , that Evangelical Prophet , Esau , the son of Amotzus , [ Esay 1. 1. ] and Ioel , the son of Pethuel ; who prophesied before Amos , as Codomanus conceiveth , because that in the end of his first chapter , he foretelleth of a drought to come , which Amos in his fourth chapter , complaineth to have come . But Amos living in Iudea , amongst the Heardsmen of Tekoa , was called and sent to be a Prophet to the kingdom of Israel , two years before the Earth-quake which fell out in the dayes of these two Kings Uzzia and Jeroboam the second , [ Amos 1. 1. Zacha. 11. 5. ] reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 reign of the King of Juda 8 reign of the King of Juda 9 reign of the King of Juda 10 reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 reign of the King of Juda 13 reign of the King of Juda 14 Year of the World 3207 reign of the King of Juda 15 reign of the King of Juda 16 reign of the King of Juda 17 Year of the World 3210 reign of the King of Juda 18 reign of the King of Juda 19 There was an Eclipse of the sun , reign of the King of Juda 20 of about 10. digits in the year after the Iulian Period , Year of the World 3213 3923. on the 24 day of Iune , in the feast of Whitsontide ; and an other of almost 12 digits , eleven years after , according to the Iulian Period , an . 3943. upon the eighth of our November , in the dayes of the Feast of Tabernacles . And a third , of above 11. digits in the year following after the Iulian Period , 3944. our May 5. in the Feast of Unleavened bread : to which that prophesie of Amos , [ Chap. 8. 8 , 9 , 10. ] may seem to have reference , where he saith ; In that day , saith the Lord Jehovah , the Sun shall set , at noon-day , and I will bring darknesse upon the earth in a clear day ; and I will turn your festivals into mourning , and all your solemn songs into lamentations : which as in an allegorical sense , the fathers heretofore took as referring to that darknesse which fell in the Feast of Easter , at the passion of our Saviour . So in these three great Eclipses , falling upon those three great Feasts , at which all the Males of them were to be present at Ierusalem before the Lord , and bringing a darknesse those dayes , that prophesie may not without reason be thought to have been in a litteral sense fulfilled . That as among the Grecians , Thales was the first who by his knowledge in Astronomy ; as I shall shew upon the year of the World , 3403. so among the Hebrews , Amos by a divine instinct and inspiration , may be deemed the first that ever fore-told the Eclipses of the Sun. reign of the King of Juda 21 reign of the King of Juda 22 reign of the King of Juda 23 reign of the King of Juda 24 reign of the King of Juda 25 reign of the King of Juda 26 Year of the World 3220 Uzzia king of Juda , had Jotham , by his wife Jer●sha , Year of the World 3221. c. the daughter of Zadoc : who when his father was striken with a leprosie , and secluded from the company of men , had the rule of the kings house , and judged the people : and after his death , succeeded him in the kingdom : being then but 25 years of age , ( 2 Reg. 15. 5 , 33. 2 Chron. 26. 21. and c. 27. 1 , 8. ] From whence we may gather , that long after , when Menachem , got the kingdome of Israel into his hands , Uzzia then in his old age , adventuring to the Priests office , was striken with that plague of leprosie : contrary to what the Jewes , and Procopius Gazeus affirmes , upon the seventh chapter of Isaiah , that this leprosie befel him , about the 25 of his reign ; and at the very time of the Earth quake , which happened in the dayes of Uzzia and Jeroboam , [ Amos 1. 1. Zach. 11. 5. ] for that it is manifest , that when Jeroboam died , Jotham was not yet born . reign of the King of Juda 29 reign of the King of Juda 30 reign of the King of Juda 31 reign of the King of Juda 32 reign of the King of Juda 33 reign of the King of Juda 34 From the summer of this year 3228 , Year of the World 3228. c. begins the first olympiade of the Greek Chronologers , reign of the King of Juda 35 wherein Choraebus of Elis , wan the race ; but of the Iphitean accompt , the 28. As Julius African●s sheweth out of the writings of Aristodemus Eleus , and Polybus ( as in the Greek edition of Eusebius by scaliger , p. 13. & p. 216. ) appeareth : And here also endeth that interval of time , which by that most learned Varro ( as in Censorinus his book , de die natali , is reported ) is termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i.e. ) fabulous because many fabulous things are therein said to have happened , and withal beginneth that time which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i.e. ) Historical , because from thence , things credible and true , begin to be recorded . reign of the King of Juda 36 reign of the King of Juda 37 reign of the King of Juda 38 Year of the World 3232. a. Boccaris Saites , Year of the World 3233. c. reigned in Egypt 40 years , [ Affrican . ] reign of the King of Juda 41 reign of the King of Juda 42 reign of the King of Juda 43 Year of the World 3237 reign of the King of Juda 44 reign of the King of Juda 45 reign of the King of Juda 46 reign of the King of Juda 47 reign of the King of Juda 48 Achaz the son of Jotham , Year of the World 3242 was in this year born : reign of the King of Juda 49 for he was twenty years old , when he came afterward to reign , 2 Reg. 16. 2. 2 Chron. 28. 1. But because he reigned 16 years only ; and after his decease , h●s son Esechias , is said to have been twenty five years old , when he began to reign , whereby Achaz could be but eleven years old , Year of the World 3243 when his son was borne , reign of the King of Juda 50 therefore Tremelius would have it understood that Achaz was twenty years old , not when himself , but when his father Jotham began to reign . Habyattes the elder , Year of the World 3245 reigned in Lydia 14 years , reign of the King of Juda 51 Euseb. Chron. The 14 Jubile , Year of the World 3246. a. in which the prophet Isaiah saw and beheld the glory of the Lord , sitting in his throne , and compassed about with a guard of Angels ; singing , Holy , Holy , Holy , Lord God of Sabaoth , the people of the Jews , growing from this time forward , more & more obdurate and blind every day than other ; lest they should understand the words of the prophets , which were sent unto them , and should be converted and healed , [ Esay 6. John. 12. 40 , 41. ] This vision of the prophet Isaiah , befel in the last year of king Uzzia , [ Esay 6. 7. ] after whom being buried in the cities of David , and in the burying place of the kings ; but a part from the rest , because of his leprosie , succeded his son Jotham , in the 20 year of Peka , king of Israel , and reigned 16 years in Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 15. 7. 32 , 33. 1 Chron. 26. 23. and 27. 1. 8. ] Jotham , fought a battail against the Ammonites , and overthrew them , whereupon they became tributary to him , by the space of three years , [ 2 Chron. 27. 5. ] under him and his two successors , Micah the Morashite , together with Isaiah , and Hosea , executed his prophetical function , [ Mic. 1. 1. ] In his time also , as Josephus lib. 9. Antiq. cap. 11. al. 12. affirmes , did Nahum the prophet foretel , the subversion of the Assyrians , and city of Ninive , which came to pass 100 and 15 years after , whereas by that reckoning , he should rather have gathered , that Nahum prophesied in the time of Achaz , the son of Jotham . reign of the King of Juda 2 reign of the King of Juda 3 reign of the King of Juda 4 reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 In this year was Ezekias the son of Achaz , Year of the World 3252. c. born of Abiah , the daughter of Zacharia , reign of the King of Juda 8 for he was 25 years old when he began to reign , Year of the World 3254 [ 2 Reg. 18. 2. 2 Chron. reign of the King of Juda 9 29. 1. ] Rome , Year of the World 3256 according to the reckoning of Fabius Pictor , reign of the King of Juda 11 the most ancient of all Roman writers , and according to the accompt kept , of the secular games , of all others most religiously observed by the ancient Romans , began to be built by Romulus a little before the beginning of the 8 Olympiad , on the feast of their goddess Pales , upon the 10 day of April , though the feast of Pales , according to Varro his accompt , be ful five years more ancient than it is by Fabius , his saying ; of which day , yet the Poet Ovid speaking , saith , Vrbs oritur ( quis tunc hoc ulli credere posset ? ) Victorem t●rris impositura pedem . Fal. 4. this is , A Citie 's born , ( which who then would have thought ) That since , Year of the World 3257 the world hath in subjection brought . Meles in Lydia reigned 12 years , reign of the King of Juda 13 [ Euseb. reign of the King of Juda 14 Chron. ] of whom more is to be seen in Herod . reign of the King of Juda 15 lib. reign of the King of Juda 16 1. cap. 84. Achaz succeeding his father Jotham in the very end of the 17 year of Peka , Year of the World 3262. c. the son of Remalia , reign of the King of Juda 17 reigned 16. years in Ierusalem , [ 2 Reg. 16. 1 , 2. 2 Chron. 28. 1. ] When , towards the end of the reign of Iotham , God began to stir up Resin the King of Syria , and Peka the son of Remalia against Iuda , [ 2 Reg. 15. 37. ] The house of David , at the report of his approaching , with all the people of Iuda , were sorely affrighted ; as apprehending a sudden and final destruction from them . But unto Achaz in his fear , God , by Esay the Prophet sent a gracious message , with a promise of deliverance to him , and destruction to his enemies : And for a sign of his deliverance ( when the incredulous King , being bidden to ask what sign he would , would ask none ) God made him a promise of a Virgin , that should bear Immanuel ; who both in regard of his person , should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , God and man : God with us , or dwelling in our flesh ; and also in regard of his office , whereby , as the onely Mediatour of God and man , [ 1 Tim. 2. 5. ] he should bring to passe , that God should be with us , [ Esay 8. 10. ] gracious and propitious to us , and a very present help in trouble , [ Psal. 46. 1 , 2 , 7. with Rom. 8. 31 , 32. ] which advertisement was most befitting the businesse then in hand , both in regard that all promises of God in Christ , are Yea and Amen , [ 2 Corin. 1. 20. ] to be fulfiled generally in him , and for him : and besides , for that , the land of Judea , by a spec●al priviledge , was to be the land of this Immanuel , [ Esay 8. 8. ] wherein , as pertaining to the flesh , he was to be born , not onely of the Jews , but also of the very house of David ; and that , according to the foretell●ng of Jacob , [ Gen. 49. 10. ] before the Scepter should depart from Juda , ( i. ) before Judea should wholly leave off to be a Common-Wealth , ruled by a Kingly government ; and therefore at that time , the destruction or abolishment of the house of David , or nation of the Jew , was not to be feared ; which misery sixty five years after , betided the nation of the Ephraimites , as had been foretold them , by the Prophet Esay , [ chap. 7. 8. ] As for the utter and final destruction of those Kings who had then banded themselves against him , the Prophet was commanded to foreshew it , by bringing forth Shear Jashub his son : and to tell him ( after he had declared that great Mystery or Oracle of a God-bearing Virgin , by the motion of his finger , or some other gesture ) that butter and honey he should eat , and be nourished thereby , until he came to such an age , as to know the good from the evil ; for that before that time , both those Kings should be destroyed each out of his own land , [ Esay 7. 3 , 15 , 16. ] And whereas it fell out at the same time , that Esay his wife , a Prophetesse , bare him another son : by Gods appointment , his name was called Maher-shalal-hash-baz , importing , that the Assyrian should make haste , and take away the spoile : and should plunder both Syrians and Israelites , before the child should be able plainly to pronounce , My father , or My mother . And so the sons of the Prophets were made to serve for signs and documents from God to the Israelites , [ Esay 8. 3 , 4 , 18. ] After these prophesies uttered , Rezin and Peka , joyntly came up to besiege Jerusalem , wherein Achaz then was : but could not take it , as was told before-hand that they should not , [ Esay 7. 1 , 7. 2 Reg. 16. 5. ] But this wicked Achaz , was no sooner delivered out of this imminent danger , but he forsook God his Deliverer : For he forthwith walked in the wayes of the Kings of Israel , and set up the Idolatrous worship of Baal ; offered incense in the valley of Ben-Hinnon , and made his own son to passe thorough the fire , and offered sacrifice in the High places , and upon the Hills , and under every green tree , [ 2 Chron. 28. 2 , 3 , 4. 2 Reg. 16. 3 , 4. ] So when Achaz forsook God , Year of the World 3263. c. God also forsook him : reign of the King of Juda 2 wherefore Rezin and Peka , dividing their forces , overcame him , which both joyned together , they could not do . For God gave him over both into the hands of the Syrians , who , having smitten him , carried away a great multitude of his people captive to Damascus , and also into the hands of the King of Israel , who made a great slaughter of his people , [ 2 Chron. 28. 5. ] At the same time , Rezin subdued Elath , which King Azarias , or Uzzias had recovered to Juda , and bu●lt it anew , and placed his Syrians therein to dwell , [ 2 Reg. 14. 22. 2 Chron. 26. 2. 2 Reg. 16. 2. ] Moreover the Edomites invaded Juda , Year of the World 3264. c. and carried from thence many Captives . reign of the King of Juda 3 The Philistines also whom King Uzzia , whiles he trusted in God , had subdued , [ 2 Chron. 26. 6 , 7. ] now brake in upon the cities of Juda , in the low countries and south parts thereof , and dwelt therein ; for God gave them over to the spoile , for Achaz his sin : and because he had drawn away Juda , to forsake the Lord , [ 2 Chron. 28. 17 , 18 , 19. ] But Achaz took all the gold and silver , that was found in the Lords house , and in the Treasury of the Kings house , and sent it for a present to Tiglath-Pileser King of Assyria , desiring him to come and deliver him from the kings of Syria , & Israels hands : & he thereupon came and took Damascus , and carryed away all the inhabitants thereof to Ki●e , & put to death Rezin , the king of Syria , [ 2 Reg. 16. 7 , 8 , 9. ] fulfilling therein the prophesie as well of Isaiah , [ c. 7. 16. &c. 8. 4 &c. 9. 11. ] as of Amos ; who long before had fore-told the ruine of the kingdom of Damascus , in these words . I will send a fire upon the house of Hazael , which shall consume the palaces of Benhadad , and I will break in pieces the bars of Damascus , and root out the inhabitants of the valley of Aven , and him that beareth the scepter out of the house of Eden , and the people of Syria shall be carryed away into Assyria , saith the Lord , [ Amos 1. 4 , 5. ] And so the kingdom of Damascus , and with it , that of Hamath , of which , as then being in a most flourishing estate , mention is made , [ Amos 6. 2. and of Aradus , Jer. 49. 23. Esay 10. 9. and 36. 19. and 37. 12 , 13. ] which was begun , in Rezon , [ 1 Reg. 11. 23 , 24. ] ended in this Rezin , which continued for ten generations , as Nicol. Damascenus , cited by Josephus , lib. 7. Antiquit. c. 6. affirmeth , see before upon the year of the world 2960. But when Achaz went to meet Tiglath-pileazer at Damascus , and to congratulate him , for his great victory there obtained , he there saw the great altar ; the fashion whereof he forthwith took , and sent to Uria , the priest , that he might make the like of it , in Jerusalem , on which , upon his return thither , he both offered himself , and also caused the people to offer their sacrifices , removing the brazen altar , a far off from the fore-part of the house , that it might not stand between his altar , and the house of the Lord , [ 2 Reg. 16. ] When Achaz had now made him self a servant to the K. of Assyria , Year of the World 3265. c. he then found , reign of the King of Juda 4 that he had received more hurt than help from him , [ 2 Chr. 28. 20 , 21. ] which the prophet a little before had ●ntimated to him , by that allegory of this , saying , The Lord shal shave off the hair of thy head & feet , with an hired razor , from beyond the river , even the king of Assyria , and it shall also consume the beard , [ Esay 7. 20. ] wherefore also Achaz turned the entrie without , which led from the kings house to the house of the Lord , for fear of the king of Assyria , [ 2 Reg. 16. 18. ] that is , as Tremelius understands it , for fear lest the king of Assyria , should assault him that way , and so break into his palace , and yet in the midst of all these his afflictions , he sinned still more and more against the Lord , 2 Chron. 28. 22. ] reign of the King of Juda 5 reign of the King of Juda 6 reign of the King of Juda 7 reign of the King of Juda 8 Candaules , Year of the World 3269 whom the Greek Authors call , reign of the King of Juda 9 as Herodotus saith , reign of the King of Juda 10 Myrsylus , the son of Myrsus , the last of the stock of the Heraclydae , reigned in Lydia 17 years , Euseb. Chron. Nadius , Year of the World 3271 or Nabius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reigned over the Babylonians , 2 years , Ptol. in Reg. Canone . reign of the King of Juda 11 reign of the King of Juda 12 Chinzirus and Porus , Year of the World 3273. c. reigned over the Babylonians , five years , [ Id. ib. ] Year of the World 3274. c. reign of the King of Juda 13 Year of the World 3276. b. reign of the King of Juda 14 Achaz , Year of the World 3277. c. in the last year of his reign , reign of the King of Juda 1 joyned his son Ezekia within , reign of the King of Juda 16 in the kingdom , who from that time , being the later end of the third year of Hosea king of Israel ▪ reigned 29 years in Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 18. 1 , 2. ] Jugaeus or Ilulaeus , Year of the World 3278. a. reigned over the Babylonians 5 years , Ptol. Reg. Canon . And in this year died Achaz : Year of the World b. and the Prophet Esay foretold the Philistines ( who at that time , unjustly detained a part of Judea , as was shewed before , in the 3264. year of the world ) of their destruction , [ Es. 14 from the 28 verse to the end thereof : as likewise he forewarned the Moabites of a great calamity to befal them within three years after , [ Esay 15. 1. and 16. 14. ] of the fulfilling of which prophesies , look what we shall hereafter say , upon the years 3280. and 3284. Achaz dying , was buried in the city of David , [ 2 Reg. 16. 20. ] but not among the Kings , [ 2 Chron. 28. 27. ] Ezechias , Year of the World c. ( his father being dead , and he now at his own disposing ) toward the later end of the first year of his reign , in the first month . Abib , opened the doores of the Lords house , which his father had caused to be shut up , [ 2 Chron. 28. 24. ] and commanded the Priests and Levits to sanctifie themselves , and then to cleanse the Temple , [ 2 Chron. 29. 3 , 4. ] And they taking courage hereupon , upon the first day of the first moneth , ( Apr. 21. upon the Sabbath-day ) sanctified themselves . And the● , according to the Kings command , came to cleanse the house of the Lord ; and upon the eighth day of the same moneth , ( 28 Apr. being also upon the Sabbath-day ) entering into the porch of the Temple , they sanctified the ho●se of the Lord eight dayes ; so that upon the sixteenth day of the first moneth ( ● of our May , being Sunday ) they finished that work , [ 2 Chron. 29. 15. 17. ] The next morning , King Ezechia , early in the morning , ( May 6 being Munday ) called together all the Rulers of the City , and went up into the house of the Lord ; wherein , together with the people , by the ministery of the Priests and Levites , he offered many sacrifices upon the Altar of the Lord , with great joy and gladnesse , [ 2 Chron. 29. v. 20. 36. ] But because the Passeover could not be kept at the same time when that meeting and the cleansing of the Temple was appointed , because the number of the Priests then sanctified was not sufficient , and the people was not gathered together from all parts to Jerusalem , according to the law , [ Numb . 9. 10 , 11. ] therefore was the Passeover appointed to be kept , in the second month , whereof notice ●eing given to the people from Beersheba even to Dan ; not onely the Jewes , but some also out of the Tribes of Asher , Manasses and Zabulon , ( the rest of the Tribes laughing at such warning given ) came together in Jerusalem : where the Idol-altars , and altars of incense being demolished fi●st , and then thrown into the brook Kidron , they killed the Pascal lambs upon the 14. day of the second moneth ( being on our third of June , falling upon a Sunday ) then kept they the Feast of sweet-bred 7 days , offering their sacrifices of thanksgiving , and ●inging praises to the God of their fore-fathers : to which in further testimony of their thankfulnesse unto God , they adde seven dayes more ; all which they kept and celebrated with great glee and joy of heart , [ 2 Chron. 30. 23. ] And when they had finished all things , then all the Israelites , which were there present , about the end of the said second moneth , went forth throughout all the cities of Juda , and brake down the Images , & cut down the groves , and destroyed the High places and Altars , throughout the whole land of Juda and Benjamin , and even throughout Ephraim and Manasses , until they had finished the work they went about : which done , the Israelites returned every man to his own home , in their several countries [ 2 Chron. 31. 1. ] But Ezechia went further , and brake in pieces the very brazen Serpent , which Moses had set up , [ Num. 2● . 9. ] because unto those dayes the children of Israel had burnt incense to it ; and in contempt thereof , by a diminutive terme , called it Necushtan , ( i. ) a little piece of bras●e . And in like manner , taking order that the Priests and Levites should serve every of them , in his office , and by turn ; he also provided them of victuals and maintenance , by setting on foot again the law of first-fruits and tithes , [ 2 Chron. 31. ] Whereupon , in the third month , every man brought in , who should bring fastest , their first fruits and tithes , and delivered them to the Priests , [ 2 Chron. 31. 5 , 6 , 7. ] In the seventh moneth , Year of the World 3279. a. wherein the gathering of the fruits of the whole year was finished , [ Exod. 23. 16. ] the bringing in of the first fruits and tithes , was fully compleat and ended , [ 2 Chron. 31. 7. ] and officers were appointed by Ezechia for the just distribution of them , [ 2 Chron. 31. ] Year of the World b. reign of the King of Juda 3 Year of the World 3280 reign of the King of Juda 4 reign of the King of Juda 5 Mardocempadus began to reign in Babylon , Year of the World 3283 after the beginning of Nabonassers reign there 26 years : reign of the King of Juda 6 from the end thereof 12 years , as we find in Ptolomies , Reg. Canon . By the Prophet Isaiah , Merodac Baladan , is called the son of Baladan : [ c. 39. 1. ] as being Belesis , or the son , or according to a most usual Hebraisme , Nephew of Nabonasar , in this Mardocempadus his first year , the moon was eclipsed at Babylon , as Ptolomei in his 4 book of his great Syntaxis , c. 6. noteth , in the 27 of Nabonasar , 29 of the month Thoth , as the Egyptians call it , ( to wit , toward the end of the 19 day of our March ) two houres and an half before midnight . JEROBOAM . Jeroboam , the 15 day of the 8 moneth , reign of the King of Israel 1 ( our Decemb. 6. Munday ) at a feast of his own devising , somewhat resembling the feast of Tabernacles among the Jews , upon an Idolatrous altar , which he had built , at Bethel , offered sacrifice to his calf , [ 1 Reg. 12 , 32 , 33. ] At what time , a certain Prophet sent by God out of Iury , foretold what judgement one of King Davids linage , Iosias by name , should one day execute upon the Altar , and the Priests that served at it : which Prophesie he then and there confirmed , by signs and prodigies shewed upon that Altar then standing , and upon the King himself , [ 1 Reg. 13. 2. Reg. 23. 16 , 17. ] From which beginning of this Idolatrous worship , and publick manifestation of Gods judgement thereupon ; we are to reckon the 390. years of the iniquity of Israel , spoken of in [ Ezek. 4. 5. ] This Prophet being deceived by another Prophet of Bethel , who abused the name of God unto him : did contrary to the expresse commandment of God to himself delivered , eat meat at Bethel ; and was therefore in his return homeward met with and slaine by a Lion : whereof when tydings came to the Prophet which had deceived him , he took up the body , and honourably enterred it , assuring his sons , that what had been foretold by that other Prophet , should undoubtedly come to passe , [ 1 Reg. 13. with 2 Reg 23. 17 , 18. ] Jeroboam persisting in his revolt , The Julian Period 3740 cast off the Priests that were of the linage of Aaron and the Levites , Year before Christ 974 and made Priests of the High places , men taken from among the common people , [ 1 Reg. 13. 33 , 34. 2 Chron. 11. 14 , 15. and chap. 13. 9. ] whereupon the Priests and Levites , leaving their possessions which they formerly had in those parts ; retired into Jury , and were followed thither , by all such out of every Tribe , as set their minds upon the true worship of God ; and came to Jerusalem , there to do worship and to sacrifice to the God of their fore-fathers , [ 2 Chron. 11. 13 , 14 , 16. The Julian Period 3743 Year before Christ 971 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 reign of the King of Israel 13 reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 16 reign of the King of Israel 17 reign of the King of Israel 18 The Julian Period 3756 Year before Christ 958 reign of the King of Israel 19 The Julian Period 3757 Year before Christ 957 reign of the King of Israel 20 reign of the King of Israel 21 The Julian Period 3759 Year before Christ 965 reign of the King of Israel 22 reign of the King of Israel 1 The Julian Period 3760 Year before Christ 954 Nadab in the second year of Asa , succeded his father Jeroboam deceased , in his kingdome , wherein he continued only the space of 2 years , [ 1 Reg. 15. 25. Nadab , reign of the King of Israel 1 at the siege of Gibbethon of the Philistines , reign of the King of Israel 2 was slain by Baasa , The Julian Period 3761 a man of the Tribe of Issacar , Year before Christ 953 in the third year of the reign of Asa ; and the same year , having made himself king over Israel , he utterly destroied all the race of Jeroboam , and reigned 24 years , [ 1 Reg. 15. 27 , 28 , 29 , 33. ] reign of the King of Israel 2 reign of the King of Israel 3 The Julian Period 3763 Year before Christ 951 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 The Julian Period 3765 Year before Christ 949 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 reign of the King of Israel 13 The Julian Period 3773 Year before Christ 941 The Julian Period 3774 Year before Christ 940 Baasa , reign of the King of Israel 14 when he saw Asa thus busie in restoring religion , and perceived that many of his subjects were fallen over to him ; that they might partake of the covenant of God , [ 2 Chron. 15. 9. ] never ceased to make war upon him all his dayes , [ 1 Reg. 15 , 16 , 32. ] and pursuing his point , this year which was the 36 of Asa his reign , to wit , over the kingdom of Juda , as it stood divided from Israel , and which Asa then held , went up against Juda , and built Rama , that he might suffer no man to come out from , or go into Asa , king of Juda , [ 2 Chron. 16. 1. ] At the same time Benadad king of Syria , marched forth against the Cities of Israel , and destroyed Ijon , of the tribe of Asher , and Dan , of Dan , and Abeth-maacah of the tribe of Manasses , and all the coast of Cinnereth , with all the land of Nephthali , which made Baasa give over his building of Rama , and resided at Tirza , [ 1 Reg. 16. 20 , 21. 2 Chron. 16. 4 , 5. with Esay 9. 1. ] Now this Benadad was son of Tabrimmon , the son of H●zion , [ 1 Reg. 15. 8. ] or of Rezon the first king of Syria , of Damascus , from whom the name of Hadad , was derived to his posterity , in the kingdom , as Nicolaus Damascenus noteth , recorded by Josephus lib. 7. of his Antiquities , c. 6. ●l . 5. where , when the said Nicolaus tells us , That the third of that name seeking to wipe of the blot of the overthrow , received in his grandfathers dayes , marched into Judea , and destroyed Samaria , Josephus understands it , of the invasion made upon Samaria , by Benhadad , in the time of Achab , reign of the King of Israel 15 see before in the year of the world , reign of the King of Israel 16 2960. and hereafter in the year 3103. reign of the King of Israel 17 reign of the King of Israel 18 reign of the King of Israel 19 reign of the King of Israel 20 reign of the King of Israel 21 reign of the King of Israel 22 reign of the King of Israel 23 Baasa dying , reign of the King of Israel 24 and being buried at Tizra , The Julian Period 3784 his son Ela succeeded in his roome . Year before Christ 930 In the second year of Ela , The Julian Period 3785 27 of Asa , Year before Christ 929 Ela with the whole race of Baasa , was rooted out by Zimri , who reigned in Tirza seven dayes . But the soldierie which then lay before Gibbethon , a town of the Philistins , made Omri , the General of the Army , king , who comming to besiege Tirza , Zimri , set fire on the kings palace , and consumed it and himself therein , [ 1 Reg. 16. 15 , 16 , 17 , 18. ] The people of Israel falling in two factions , reign of the King of Israel 1 one part followed Thibni , the son of Ginath , the other adhered to Omri ; but Omri his side was stronger of the two , [ 1 Reg. 16. 8 , 21 , reign of the King of Israel 2 22. ] Athalia the daughter of Achab the son of Omri , reign of the King of Israel 3 as it seemeth was borne 42 years before her son Ahazia reigned over Juda. reign of the King of Israel 4 Omri , reign of the King of Israel 5 his rival being now at Tibni , The Julian Period 3789 began to reign over Israel alone in the 31 year of king Asa. Year before Christ 925 When Omri had now reigned six years in Tirza , reign of the King of Israel 6 he then removed the seat of his kingdom from thence to Samaria , The Julian Period 3790 which he built in the hill of Somron , Year before Christ 224 a place which he had purchased of one Semor , [ 1 Reg. 16. 23 , 24. ] reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 Omri dies , reign of the King of Israel 1 and was buried at Samaria , The Julian Period 3796 a bad father , Year before Christ 918 but Achab the son , that succeded him , was worse than he ; who yet reigned after him 22 years , [ 1 Reg. 16. 28 , 29. ] reign of the King of Israel 2 The Julian Period 3797 Year before Christ 917 The Julian Period 3800 Year before Christ 914 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 The Julian Period 3802 Year before Christ 912 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 The Julian Period 3807 Year before Christ 907 reign of the King of Israel 13 The Julian Period 3808 Year before Christ 906 reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 16 reign of the King of Israel 17 reign of the King of Israel 18 Benhadad , The Julian Period 3813 King of Asyria , Year before Christ 901 gathering all his together , with the assistance and attendance of 32 petty kings , besieged Samaria ; but was faine to give it over and fled upon a great blow , which he received before , it , [ 1 Reg. ] About a year after , reign of the King of Israel 19 Benhadad came a second time up as far as Apseka , The Julian Period 3814 to make war upon the Israelites ; Year before Christ 900 where upon a mighty overthrow received , he gave himself ●p into Achabs hand . Achab received him with all curtesie and honour ; and after a while , let him fairly go , having made a league of friendship with him : for which act of his , God forthwith denounced a judgement upon him by his Prophet , [ 1 Reg. 20. ] Neverthelesse , upon this league made , there followed a three years cessation of armes , between the two Nations , [ 1 Reg. 22. 1. ] Achab , reign of the King of Israel 20 when he could not get Naboth to sell him his vineyard , The Julian Period 3815 grew sick upon it . Year before Christ 899 Jezebel his wife , gate Naboth by false witnesse to be condemned to death , and stoned ; and so put him in possession of the vineyard . Whereupon the Prophet Elias , foretold him of destruction which was to befal him , and all his posterity : and upon Jezebel her self . Achab , trembling hereat , by a timely repentance , obtained a respit of this judgement , [ 1 Reg. 21. ] Achab in the 17. year of the reigne of Jehosaphat , joyned his son Achazia with him in the rule of the kingdom , or rather made him his Vice-Roy , [ 1 Reg. 22. 51. ] Achab , reign of the King of Israel 22 having gotten Jehosaphat to go along with him , The Julian Period 3817 went to besiege Ramoth Gilead . Year before Christ 897 But before he went , reign of the King of Israel 2 he asked counsel of 400. false Prophets ; and withal of Micaiah , the true Prophet of God , what the issue and event of this war should be . They told him , all should do well : Micaiah foretold his overthrow , and according to his word , Achab , though in a disguised habit , was slain in the fight , and was buried in Samaria , [ 1 Reg. 22. 2 Chron. 18. ] So soon as he was dead , all the land of Moab fell away from the Israelites , [ 2 Reg. 1. 1. and chap. 3. 5. ] which had continued in subjection to them , ever since King Davids dayes , [ 2 Sam. 8. 2. ] Achazia King of Israel , The Julian Period 3818 falling out of a grate of his Dining-room in Samaria lay sick of it , Year before Christ 896 and asked counsel of Baal-zebub , the god of the Ekronites , concerning his recovery . And the Prophet Elias , when two Captains over fifty men a piece , with their companies , were sent to apprehend and bring him to the King ; destroyed them & their companies with fire called down from heaven upon them : and at last , going voluntarily with the third Captain that came for him , he told the King plainly , that he should die . [ 2 Reg. 1. ] and accordingly die he did , after he had spent two years , partly with his father , partly by himself , in the administration of the kingdom , [ 1 Reg. 22. 51. ] When Achazias was dead , his brother Jehoram , the son of Achab succeeded him , in the later end of the 18 year of Jehosaphat , and reigned 12. years , [ 2 Reg. 3. 1. ] Elias was taken up into heaven in a fiery chariot , reign of the King of Israel 1 [ 2 Reg. 2. ] Three Kings , reign of the King of Israel 2 to wit , The Julian Period 3815 of Israel , Juda , and Edom , ( which Edom had hitherto continued in subjection to the kings of Juda ) joined together to reduce the rebellious Moabites ; in which war , E●izeus the Prophet , miraculo●sly furnished the army with water , and assured them of the victory over their enemies : Neverthelesse , Mesah king of the Moabites being shut up , in Kir-hareseth , with such small forces as he had left about him , and making a salley out , took prisoner the son of the king of Edom , being his first-born ( and who was to have succeeded him in the kingdome , and is in that regard , by the Prophet Amos , [ c. 2. 1. ] stiled , king of the Edomites ) and offered him for a whole burnt-offering upon the wall of the City , [ 2 Reg. 3. ] reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 The Julian Period 3822 Year before Christ 892 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 The Julian Period 3825 Year before Christ 889 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 10 The Julian Period 3827 Year before Christ 887 reign of the King of Israel 11 The Julian Period 3828 Year before Christ 886 reign of the King of Israel 12 The Julian Period 3829 Year before Christ 885 Iehoram king of Israel , The Julian Period 3830 and Achazia King of Iuda , Year before Christ 884 went out joyntly with their armies to Ramoth Gilead , against Hazael , who had newly succeded Benadad , in the kingdom of Syria , as Eliseus the prophet had foretold him . In that fight , Iehoram was grievously wounded by the Syrians , and he retired himself to Iezrael , there to be cured of his wounds , [ 2 Reg. 8. ] mean while a certain son of the prophets sent by Eliseus the prophet , came to Ramoth , and there anointed Iehu , the son of Iehosaphat the son of Nimshi , king over Israel , and opened to him the will of God , for the rooting out of the house of Achab , who forthwith being proclaimed king , by the captains and officers of the Army , marched straight on to Iezrael , and there slew both Iehoram and Iezabel , [ chap. 9. ] and Eft-soons dispatched away letters to Samaria , and there caused the seventy sons of Achab to be slain , maintaining this act of his , by the foretelling and prophesie of Elias . Then taking with him Iehonadab , the son of Recab ; he came himself to Samaria , and destroyed all the race of Achab , and all the priests of Baal ; though having put down the worship of Baal , he departed not from the worship of Ieroboams golden calves , but maintained that inveterate Idolatry among the Israelites all the time of his reign , which was for eight and twenty years , [ 2 Reg. 10. 28 , 29 , 39. ] reign of the King of Israel 1 reign of the King of Israel 2 reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 reign of the King of Israel 13 reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 16 reign of the King of Israel 17 reign of the King of Israel 18 reign of the King of Israel 19 reign of the King of Israel 20 reign of the King of Israel 21 The Julian Period 3850 Year before Christ 864 reign of the King of Israel 22 reign of the King of Israel 23 reign of the King of Israel 24 reign of the King of Israel 25 reign of the King of Israel 26 reign of the King of Israel 27 reign of the King of Israel 28 The Julian Period 3857 Year before Christ 857 The Julian Period 3858 Year before Christ 856 Jehochaz succeded his father Jehu , in the kingdom of Israel , in the 23 year of Joash , the son of Achazia : and reigned 17 years , [ 2 Reg. 13. 1. ] during all which time , Hazael king of Syria lay heavy upon the Israelites , [ Chap. 13. 3 , 7 , 22. ] and exercised all the cruelty upon them , which Eliseus the prophet had foretold , he should , reign of the King of Israel 2 [ Chap. 8. 12. ] reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 reign of the King of Israel 13 reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 16 Joas the son of Jehoachaz , The Julian Period 3873 was taken into the consortship of this kingdom by his father , the later end of the 37 years of Joas king of Juda , Year before Christ 841 and reigned 16 years , reign of the King of Israel 17 [ 2 Reg. reign of the King of Israel 2 13. 10. ] Jehoachaz , reign of the King of Israel 3 the son of Jehu died , The Julian Period 3875 and was buried in Samaria , Year before Christ 839 when he had reigned 17 years , [ 2 Reg. 13. 1 , 9. ] but King Joaz , not long after the funeral of his father , went , as it seemeth , to visit Elizeus the prophet , then lying in his death-bed and with many tears , asking counsail of him , concerning the miserable distracted state of the kingdom , reign of the King of Israel 4 as then it stood ; reign of the King of Israel 5 was foretold that he should obtain three victories over the Syrians , reign of the King of Israel 6 [ ib from v. 14. to v. 20. ] Jeroboam the second , The Julian Period 3878 seemeth to have been taken into the consortship of the kingdom , Year before Christ 836 by his father Joash , going to war against the Syrians , in which war , he overthrew Benhadad , ( who succeded his father Hazael in the kingdom of Syria ) in three pitcht fields , and recovered out of his hands the cities , which Jehocahaz his father had lost ) so that from hence we may gather , that Azarias king of ●uda began his reign in the 27 year of this Jeroboam , [ 2 Reg. 15. 1. ] reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 reign of the King of Israel 13 reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 16 The Julian Period 3888 Year before Christ 826 Joas having overcome and taken prisoner Amasia , king of Juda , brake down four hundred cubits of the wall of Ierusalem , even from the gate of Ephraim , to the corner gate ; and so having gotten from him all the treasure both of the temple , and also of the kings own house , returned to Samaria , [ 2 2 Reg. 14. 13 , 14. Chron. 25. 23 , 24. ] But Ioash departing this life , reign of the King of Israel 1 15 years before the death of Amazia , Ieroboam his son succeding him , reigned in Samaria 41 years , [ 2 Reg. 14. 23. ] By this man , did God deliver Israel , having recovered Damascus and Hamath , both which apperteined by right to the Tribe of Iuda , [ 2 Sam. 8. 6. 2 Chron 8. 3. ] and the old border thereof , [ Numb . 13. 21. ] from the entrance into Hamath , even to to the sea of the plaine ; according to the word of the Lord , which he spake by the mouth of Jonas the Prophet , the son of Ammitthai , [ 2 Reg. 14. 25 , 27 , 28. ] reign of the King of Israel 2 reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 reign of the King of Israel 13 reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 17 reign of the King of Israel 18 reign of the King of Israel 19 The Julian Period 3906 Year before Christ 808 At the same time , in the kingdom of Israel , prophesied Ionas the the son of Amitthai , and Hosea , the son of Beeri . Ionas was of Gathe-Chepher , [ 2 Reg. 14. 25. ] a town of the Tribe of Zebulon , [ Joh. 19. 13. ] in Galilei of the Gentiles , [ Esay 9. 1. ] which I note by the way , to meet with that of the Pharisees to Nicodemus , [ Ioh. 7. 52. ] where they say , [ Search and know that out of Galilie , never arose any Prophet ] for this man in the time of Ioash , as it seemeth , what time the Syrians oppressed Israel , and all lay open to their invasion , and they spoiled all , and there was none to deliver them ; foretold that Ioash his son Ieroboam , should deliver Israel out of their hands , and avenge them of the wrongs they had endured , [ 2 Reg. 14. 25 , 26. ] and was afterward sent unto Ninive , the Metropolis or Head city of Assyria ; and by his preaching brought both King and people there to repentance for their sins , [ Jon. 3. Matth. 12. 41. ] Hosea , in the dayes of Ieroboam , under whom the kingdom of Israel principally flourish't ; foretold the ruine and desolation of it : which also himself lived to see , as continuing in that function of prophesing , to the reign of King Hezekiah , [ Hosea 1. 1. ] In the sixth year of whose reign , that of Israel came to its final end , [ 2 Reg. 18. 10. ] To him we may adde a third , the Prophet Amos , who was taken from following his heard in Iudea , and sent to prophesie to the people of Israel , [ Amos 1. 1. & 7. 14 , 15. ] For which cause being accused by Amasia the Priest at Bethel , before Ieroboam , and by him commanded to return into Iudea ; he pronounced this heavy judgement against him . Thy wife , said he , shall play the where in the very city , and thy sons , and thy daughters shall fall by the sword ; and thy land shall be divided by the cord , and thou thy self shalt die in a poluted land ; ( viz. of Assyria ) when Israel shall be carried quite away , out of her own land , [ chap. 7. 10 , 12 , 13 , 17. ] reign of the King of Israel 20 reign of the King of Israel 21 reign of the King of Israel 22 reign of the King of Israel 23 reign of the King of Israel 24 reign of the King of Israel 25 reign of the King of Israel 26 reign of the King of Israel 27 reign of the King of Israel 28 In Lydia , reign of the King of Israel 29 Ardysus of the race of the Heraclidae , The Julian Period 3917 reigned 36 years [ Euseb. Year before Christ 797 Chron. ] reign of the King of Israel 30 reign of the King of Israel 31 The kingdom of Macedon , reign of the King of Israel 32 was set up by Caranus , The Julian Period 3920 a man of the race of the Heraclidae . Year before Christ 794 reign of the King of Israel 33 reign of the King of Israel 34 reign of the King of Israel 35 The Julian Period 3923 Year before Christ 791 reign of the King of Israel 36 reign of the King of Israel 37 reign of the King of Israel 38 reign of the King of Israel 39 reign of the King of Israel 40 After Jeroboams death , reign of the King of Israel 41 under whom that kingdom came to its full heigth and growth of glory , The Julian Period 3930 all things declined , Year before Christ 784 and fell headlong to decay . When those tumults arose which were the fore-runners of the destruction , first of Jeroboams own house , and then of the whole kingdom ; as was foretold in the [ 7. and 8. chapters of the prophesie of Amos ] In which troubled and tempestuous state of things , all was reduced to a plain Anarchie among them : which lasted eleven years and a half , for in comparing the times of these two kingdomes , such an Interreg●um , or vacancie of a king , in the land of Israel we must make ; that the six months of Zacharie the son of Jeroboam , may fall even with the thirty eighth year and the one moneth of Shallum , who slew him , with 39 year of Uzzia , or Azaria the king of Juda , [ 2 Reg. 15. 8 , 13. ] The Julian Period 3931 Year before Christ 783 reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 The Julian Period 3938 Year before Christ 776 reign of the King of Israel 10 reign of the King of Israel 11 reign of the King of Israel 12 Zacharias the son of Jeroboam , reign of the King of Israel 1 the fourth and last of the race of Jehu , The Julian Period 3941 and was foretold from God ; Year before Christ 773 began his reign in the 38 year of Azariah or Uzziah king of Juda , and reigned six months , [ 2 Reg. 15. 8. 12. with 10. 30. ] Now after the end of those six months , he was murthered by Shallum the sun o● Ja●esh , in the sight of all the people , [ 2 Reg. 15. 10. ] after whose death , followed those direful calamities which were foretold by Amos the Prophet , c. 7. 9. ] The High places of Isaac shall be desolate , and the sanctuaries of Israel made a wildernesse , when I shall arise with a sword against the house of Jeroboam . Shallum the son of Jabesh , reigned one month in the 39 year of Uzzia king of Juda , [ 2 Reg. 15. 13. ] Menachem the son of Gad , going from Tirza to Samaria , slew Shallum , wasted Tipsach with the borders thereof , and ript up all the women that were great with child , [ 2 Reg. 15. 14 , 16. ] This Menachem , is by Sulp●tius Severus in his 1 Book of his Histo. Sacra , termed here Manes ; being the self-same name with Manes , or Manichaus , that grand heretique , in after times : the name of either importing as much as Parecletus , or a Comforter . But whiles Menachem in these broiles , was tugging eleven months to hold the possession of the kingdome , God stirred up the spirit of Paul king of Assyria , to invade the land of Israel , [ 1 Chron. 5. 26. 2 Reg. 15. 19. ] This Pul seemeth to have been the father of Sardanapalus , who was from him called Sardan-pul . as Merodach king of Babylon , from Baladan his father , was called Merodach Baladan [ Esai . 39. 1. ] & is the same , whom Jul. African . calleth Acracarnes : Eusebius , Oceazapes : Stephanus Byzantinus , Cindaraxes : Strabo , Arrianus , and Suidas , Anacyndaraxes : and by other , ( as we find in Atheneus , lib. 2. Deipnosoph . ) Anabaxares , and moreover , considering well , the number of years assigned by Affricanus and Eusebius , to the reigns of him and his son , and reckoning the years backward , from the beginning of Nabonassar , and the end of Sardanapalus his reigne , ( which I conceive to have been both at one and the same time ) this Pul may well seeme to have been the self-same man , who was converted and brought to repentance by the preaching of the Prophet Jonas ; so that here also the men of Ninive , may seem to have risen in judgment against this Nation : and that God here raised up a heathen man , repentant , to take vengeance of unrepenting Israel . But Menachem gave him a thousand talents of ●ilver , to help , settle and confirme him in his kingdom , [ 2 Reg. 15. 19 , 20. ] whereunto some refer that of [ Hosea , 5. 1. ] When Ephraim saw her disease , and Juda her sore , Ephraim went away to the Assyrian , and sent to the king of Jareb , or , to the king , that should defend , or uphold him . Menachem being thus confirmed in the kingdome which he had gotten , began to reign quietly in the later end of the 39 year of Azaria , or Uzzia his reigne ; and held the kingdome , by the space of ten years , [ 2 Reg. 15. 17. ] reign of the King of Israel 2 reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 Sardanapalus held the kingdome of the Assyrians , reign of the King of Israel 5 20 years , The Julian Period 3947 Jul. Year before Christ 767 Affrican . and Euseb. who in his Epitaph ( which is to be read in Atheneus lib. 12. out of Cli●archus : and in Strabo , l. 14. & in Arrianus , l. 3. of the acts of Alexander ) is said to have built two Cities in Cilicia , in one day , to wit , Anchialus and Tarsus . reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 reign of the King of Israel 10 The Julian Period 3952 Year before Christ 762 Pekahia succeded his father Menachem , reign of the King of Israel 1 deceased in the 50 year of Azaria , The Julian Period 3953 or Uzzia , Year before Christ 761 k●ng o● Juda , and reigned two years , [ 2 R●g . ●5 . 2● . ] Pekah , reign of the King of Israel 2 the son o● Remalia , The Julian Period 3955 ●aving kil●ed Pekahia , Year before Christ 759 in Samaria , in his own palace , reigned in his stead 20 years , reckoning from the 52 years of Azaria , al. Uzzia King of Juda , [ 2 Chr. 15. 25 , 27. ] reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 The Julian Period 3962 Year before Christ 752 reign of the King of Israel 9 Aradus , reign of the King of Israel 10 which is a verie small Iland , The Julian Period 3964 as Mela noteth , Year before Christ 750 and the whole circumference thereof , taken up with one town , and Cyzicum , in Propontis ; were this year built . Arbaces the Governour of Media , scorning the effeminacie of Sardinapalus , conspired with Belesus the Governour of Babylon , and arm●ed against him four hundred thousand men , of Medes , Persians , Babylonians and Arabians ; And having been overthrown in three battails , yet in the fourth , the Bactrian souldiers falling over to him , he set upon his enemies by might , at unawares , and beat them out of their camp , and when Sardana palus put over all the command and charge of the army , into the hands of Salaemenus his wives brother , he also being twice routed by the conspirators , lost himself , and almost all his army . And when Ninive it self came to be besieged , Sardanapalus sent three of his sons and two daughters , with a great treasure into Paphlagonia , to one Cotta , Governour of that province ; and withal , dispatched away messengers , and commissioners into all parts , to levy Souldiers , and provided all necessaries , reign of the King of Israel 12 to endare a siege , The Julian Period 3966 Diod. Sic. lib. Year before Christ 748 2. In the third year of the siege of Ninive . The Julian Period 3966 the river overflowing with continual raines , Year before Christ 748 came up into a part of the city , and foundering the wall thereof 20 furlongs in length , bare it down ; which Sardanapalus perceiving , caused a huge pile of wood to be made in his palace court , set it on fire , and therein consumed himself with his concubins and eunuchs , and all his riches , and the palace it self to ashes . The conspirators entering , by the breach which the water had made , took the city , and proclaimed Arbaces for their king , Diod. lib. 2. and Athenae . lib. 12. out of Ctesias . And so the kingdom of the Assyrians came to destruction , when from the beginning of Ninus his reign , they had held all the upper Asia 520 years , as Herod . in his first book . c. 95. affirmeth . This kingdom therefore now falling to be divided ; Arbaces , whom Strabo calleth Orbacus ; but Velleius Paterculus nameth Pharnaces , having freed his country-men the Medes , from the Assyrian yoke , enabled them to live in after-times , according to their own laws ; as Herodotus , in the book afore-mentioned , affirmeth . Belesis , who in holy writ , [ Esay 39. 1. 2 Reg. 20. 12. is called Baladan : and by Agathias , lib. 2. Histo. out of Bion and Alex. Polyhist . Belessas , or Beleussus , and by Nicol. Damascenus , in his Eclogs , set forth by Hen. Valesius , Namnybrus ; but by Hipparchus , Ptolomaeus , and Censorinus is called Nabonassarus , held the kingdom of Babylon 14 years . Now from twelve a clock , of the first day of the Egyptian moneth Thoth , to wit , from the twenty sixth day of Feb. being with us Wednesday , evening , in the year 747. before our vulgar christian account , all Astronomers with one consent , deduce the Calender of Nabonassar . Ninus the younger , held the kingdom of the Assyrians ( reduced now to the old bounds , and the Empire thereof quite extinguished in Sardanapalus ) 19. years : as Eusebius in his Greek Chron. out of Castor the Rhodian , who in many large Volumes explained , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. ) errours in Chronologie . This Ninus , for better lucks sake , seemeth to have assumed the name of the first founder of the Assyrian kingdom . His own , and original name being ( as Eliam , lib. 12. Histor. Annal. telleth us ) Thilgamus : and in the Scriptures , Thilgath-Pilneeser , [ 1 Chron. 28. 20. ] and Tiglath-Pileser , [ 2 Reg. 15. 29. and chap. 16. 7. 10. ] reign of the King of Israel 14 reign of the King of Israel 15 reign of the King of Israel 16 reign of the King of Israel 17 reign of the King of Israel 18 The Julian Period 3972 Year before Christ 740 Peka slew of the men of Juda , reign of the King of Israel 19 120. thousand in one day , The Julian Period 3973 all valiant men of war ; Year before Christ 741 Zichi also a mighty man of the Tribe of Ephraim slew Maaseia the Kings son , and Azrikam , the Steward of the Kings house , and Elkana who was next the King in authority . The Israelites also carried away captive out of Juda and Jerusalem , two hundred thousand women , boyes , and maides , and made a vast spoile of their goods , and carried away all to Samaria : but , upon the counsel of Oded a Prophet of God , they released all that multitude of prisoners , and restored them their goods in the presence of their Princes and whole congregation of Samaria , who entreated them kindly , & caused them to be conveyed safe to their brethren at Jerico , reign of the King of Israel 20 [ 2 Chron. 28. ] When Achaz implored the aide of the kings of Assyria , ( for so it is said , [ 1 Chron. 28. 16. ] in the plurall number , by a usual enalage , or change of the number , Psal. 105. 30. Jer. 19 , 3. and 25. 22. and 3 Esay . 1. 52. ) against Peka , Tiglath Pileser , came up , and led away the people of Gilead or Peraea , to wit , the Reubenites , and the Gadites , and the half tribe of Manasses , unto Chabor and Haram , and Neher-gozan ; And then passsing over Jordan , possessed himself of Galiee , and carryed away all the inhabitants of Nephthaly , which Ben-hadad had left , together with the men of Galilee into Assyria , [ 1 Chron. 5. 26. and 2 Reg. 15. 29. ] which place compared with [ 1 Reg. 15. 20. ] that place of [ Esay 9. 1. ] seemeth to be expounded . Hosea , reign of the King of Israel 1 the son of Ela , The Julian Period 3975 having murdered Peka , Year before Christ 739 the son of Remalia , got the kingdom into his own hand , in the 20 year , from the time that Jotham began to reign over Juda , [ 2 Reg. 15. ] that is , in the fourth year of the reign of Achaz , yet by reason of stirs and tumults , which arose thereupon , he could not presently enjoy it : but that state continued in confusion , and in a kinde of Anarchy , for the space of 9 years . reign of the King of Israel 2 reign of the King of Israel 3 reign of the King of Israel 4 reign of the King of Israel 5 The Julian Period 3979 Year before Christ 735 reign of the King of Israel 6 reign of the King of Israel 7 The Julian Period 3981 Year before Christ 733 reign of the King of Israel 8 reign of the King of Israel 9 The Julian Period 3983 Year before Christ 731 Hosea having composed all differences at home , reign of the King of Israel 1 began now quietly to reign in the later end of the 12 year of Achaz king of Juda. The Julian Period 3984 Year before Christ 730 Tiglath-pilezer , reign of the King of Israel 2 or Ninus the younger , The Julian Period 3986 when he had reigned 19 years , Year before Christ 728 as hath been noted out of Castor , dyed ; and after him succeded Salmanasser , called Evemassar , in the Greek copie of Tobias , and this seemeth to be that Shalman , who in the prophesie of Hosea 10. 14. is said to have laid wast the house of Arbel , ( famous afterward for the overthrow of Darius the Persian ) in the day of battaile , to wit , the countrey of Arbela , in the land of Assyria , beneath Arpad ; also against this Hosea , king of Israel , Salmanasar came up ; and made him to serve him , and to pay him tribute , [ 2 Reg. 17. 3. ] Sabacon an Ethiopian , reign of the King of Israel 4 having taken Boccoris king of Egypt alive , The Julian Period 3987 burnt him in the fire , Year before Christ 727 and reigned in his place 8 years : [ Assrica . ] Hosea the king of Israel , reign of the King of Israel 6 consulting before hand with Sous king of Egypt , The Julian Period 3989 refused to pay tribute any longer to Salmanasser , Year before Christ 725 [ 2 Reg. 17. v. 4. ] Which Sous or Sua , as Jerom calls him , seemeth to be none other , but Sabacon the Ethiopian . Whence Chrysostome , in his 30 Homile upon John , saies that this Hosea confederated with the Ethiopians : and Severus Sulpicius , in his sacred History lib. 1. saith , that he drew into his side , the kings of the Ethiopians , who at that time , held the kingdom of Egypt . Salmanasar , reign of the King of Israel 7 getting knowledg that Hosea , had confederated with the king of Egypt : first of all made sure of all the land of the Moabites , that he might leave no enemy on the back of him , to anoy him or his army , razing to the ground their two chief Cities , Are , and Kir-hasareth , according to the prophecie of Isaiah uttered three years before it came to passe , [ Esai . 26. 1. and the last : with the notes of Tremellius thereupon : ] and then he went through and wasted all the land of Israel : and then marching toward Samaria in the 4 year of Ezechia , and 7 of Hosea , in the beginning of each of them : besieged it three years , reign of the King of Israel 8 [ 2 Reg. 17. 4 , 5. and c. 18. 9. ] Toward the end of the 3 year of the siege of Samaria : reign of the King of Israel 9 and 6 of the reign of Ezechia , The Julian Period 3993 and 9 of Hosea , Year before Christ 721 Salmanasar took Samaria , and carried away the Israelites , into his own Country , and planted them in Chalacho , Chabor , and Nehar-gosan : whether Tiglath-pilesar , had formerly transported the inhabitants of Perea , or the two Tribes and a half inhabiting on the other side Jordan , [ 1 Chron. 5. 26. ] and in the Cities of Media , [ 2 Reg. 17. 6. and c. 8. 10. 11. ] for the Anarchie , which there was , before the kingly power of Media was setled upon Deioces gave occasion to the Assyrian , to invade and take in that whole country , whence it was that Tobit or Tobias the elder , who saieth of himself , that he at this time , with Anna his wife , and his country men the Nepthalites , was carried away into the land of the Assyrians , and there made putveior or provider of corne and other victuals for Salmanasars houshold , and also that he was carried into media , and there placed in a principal City of Media , called Rages , and there deposited ten talents of silver , in the hand and trust of Gabel his near kinsman , and one that was carried away captive with him to the same place , [ Tobit . 1. ] And this was the end of the kingdome of Israel , when it had stood severed from the kingdom of Juda , by the space of two hundred fifty and four years . In the second year of Mardocempedus , Year of the World 3284. b. or of Merodach , The Julian Period . 3994 there was seen another eclipse of the moon in Babylon , Year before Christ 720 in the 28 year of Nabonasar , upon the 18 day of the month Thoth , at midnight ( to wit , in the beginning of the 9 of March , according to the Julian Calender , upon Saturday ) and 176 daies , 20 houres and a half after , a third eclipse of the moon , upon the 15 day of the month Phamenoth ( in the end of the 1. of September , being Sunday ) three houres and a half before midnight , Ptolomeus lib. 4. magn . Syntax , cap 6 , and 7. Seucchus the Ethiopian , Year of the World 3285 Sabacons son , The Julian Period . 3995 reigned in Egypt , Year before Christ 719 14 years , [ African , ] who seemeth to be Sethos , Priest unto Vulcan : of whom Herodo●us , in his second book , c. 141. maketh mention . Candaules having shewed his wife to Gyges a Courtier of his , Year of the World 3286 the son of Dascylus , The Julian Period . 3996 in an unseemely manner , Year before Christ 718 was by him ( his wife setting him on thereto ) murthered ; and he thereby got , not only her , but with her the kingdom it self of Lydia also , for his labour , which is mentioned by Archilocus , of the Isle of Paros , who lived at the same time , in a Trimeter lambus of his ; and so the kingdom of Lydia fell from the race of the Heraclide into the stock of the Mermuades : wherein it continued by the space of 170 years : of which Gyges himself reigned eighteen in it ; Herod . lib. 1. Now that this Gyges was but a bond-slave , appeareth by that saying of Cresus his grandchild in Xenophon , Iustit . Cyri. l. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( i.e. ) I under stand that the first of my Ancestors that here reigned , was made a king and a free man both at once : and Plato in his 2 de Repub. saith , that he was master of the kings cattle , and his name Gyges , in the eastern dialect seemeth to have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i.e. ) Gug , or Gog. Gyges having thus gotten the kingdome , Year of the World 3287 sent sundry great offerings to Delphos , made war upon Miletus and Smyrna : The Julian Period . 3997 and took the City of Colophos , Year before Christ 717 by force , Herod . lib. 1. cap. 17. Eluleus king of Tyre , reduced under his obedience the Gitteans , which had revolted from him , making a voyage thither by sea . Against the Tyrians , Salmanasar king of Assyria marching with his army , invaded all Phenicia : yet shortly after , making a peace with them , he returned home again : and not long after , Sidon and Ace ( called afterward Ptolomais ) and Poletyrus or old Tyrus , with sundry other Cities , fell off from the Tyrians to the Assyrians ; and when the Tyrians only now stood out against him , he returned a second time : in which action , the Phenicians furnished him , with sixty ships , and eight hundred Mariners : whom the Tyrians set upon with twelve ships only , and routed all that Navie , and took five hundred prisoners of them : whereby they got no small reputation at sea : But Salmanasar returning to besiege it , set guards upon the river , and conduits , which served the City , and cut them off : which hindered them from watering : which course being held against them five year together , forced them at last to digg wells within their Citie walls , and to live of that . This is delivered by Menander of Ephesus , in his Chronicles , translated into Greek , out of the Tyrian Annals , cited by Ioseph . 9. Antiq. cap. ult . where for Eluleus , Rufinus , an ancient Latine interpreter , calleth him Ayluleus ; and thence Scaliger taketh occasion to call him Eliseus ; from whom yet I dissent in this , that he here saith that the Cyprians were by Menander called Kitteans : whereas he by the name of Gitteans , understood in deed the inhabitants of Gitta , or Gath knowen well enough by that name in the holy Scriptures , [ 2 Sam. 15. 18. and c. 21. 19. ] compared with [ 1 Sam. 17. 4. ] who were also subdued to Juda , by Esechia , in the very time of this Eluleus or Eliseus , as may be gathered out of Josephus : who saith that Esechia made war upon the Philistines , and having vanquished them , joyned all their Cities and Countrie , from Gath , to Gaza , to the kingdom of Juda : 9. Antiq. c. last save one : as also , it is clear out of [ 2 Reg. 15. 18. and 18. 8. ] that Esechia did smite the Philistines as far as Gaza , and the territories thereof : but against the Tyrians , who at this time were grown proud and insolent by reason of their wealth and successe in wars , was uttered that prophecie by [ Esaias , 23. 1. ] But when Salmanasar died , his son Sennacharib reigned in his stead , [ Tob. 1. 18. ] whom Herod . l. 2. calleth the K. both of Assyria , and Arabia too , perchance for that the Assyrians at that time , together with Peraea , or the land of Gilead , and Hamath , or Ituraea held also a part of Arabia , either Petraea , or Deserta . For that Ivua , or Ava , which Sennacherib so much boasteth of , to have been conquered by him or his ancestors , [ 2 Reg. 18 , 34. chap. 19. 13. Esay 37. 13. ] was a country lying in the desert of Arabia , Fram . Junius affirmes , upon [ 2 Reg. 17. 24. ] and the prophet Isaiah ; foretelling the calamity which was to fall upon the Moabites , under Salmanasar , of which I speak before upon the year of the world 3278. and 3280. threatens them , that what ever they had laid up in store , the Assyrians should carry it away into the valley of the Arabians . Berosus also , in his History of the Chaldeans , cited by Josephus , lib. 10. cap. 1. saith , both that Sennacharib reigned in Assyria , and also that he made hot war upon all Asia and Egypt . Now that this war of his upon Egypt , Year of the World 3291 lasted 3 whole years , The Julian Period . 4001 and that Palaestina also joyned with him therein , Year before Christ 713 I gather out of the 20 of the prophet Esay : where putting off his coat of hairy cloath ( belonging to his prophetical function , as in Zach. 13. 4. ) from his loynes , and his shoes from off his feet , he was commanded to walk up and down , naked and bare-foot 3 years together , for a sign and token to the Egyptians and Ethiopians ; intimating , that that time once run out , they should in like manner , stript out o● their cloths , and barefoot , be led away into captivity and bondage , by the king of Assyria , which command the prophet is said to have received in the year , when Tartan being sent by Sargon , King of Assyria , besieged Ashdod and took it , [ Esay 20. 1. ] where , by Sargon , we must understand ; Sennacharib himself : among whose commanders we find this Tartan to be named , [ 2 Reg. 18. 17. ] and by Ashdod , that famous city Azotus , a city of the Philistins ; whom we shewed before out of Josephus to have been subdued by King Ezekia . But when Ezekia had shaken off the king of Assyria's yoake ( which his father Achaz had taken ) and would no longer serve him , [ 2 Reg. 17. 7. ] then in the 14 of his reign , toward the end thereof , Sennacharib , coming up against the kingdom of Juda , besieged their fenced cities , and took a many of them , [ Esay 36. 1. 2 Reg. 18. 13. 2. Chron. 32. 2. ] And when Ezekia perceived that he had a draught upon Jerusalem likewise , taking advice with his princes , he stopt up all the fountains that were about the city , and turned away the brook Gichon , which ran through , and overflowed the region thereabout , and then built up all that part of the wall , which Joas the king of Israel had demolished in the time of Amazia , and a vaumure without ; and fortified the house of David , and provided himself of Darts and Targets in great abundance , and set captains and colonels over the people , and calling them together to him in the street , of the gate of the city , he made a very pithy and grave oration to them , perswading them to be of courage , and not to have any dread of the king of Assyria , nor of his army , [ 2 Chron. 32. 2 , 8 , 30. ] In those dayes , Ezekia fell deadly sick , and being told by Isaiah that he should dye , powring out his tears and prayers unto God , he recovered his health , and obtained a prelongation of his life and kingdom , for fifteen years , [ Esay 38. 1. 5 , 21. 2 Reg. 2. 1 , 7. 2 Chron. 32. 24. ] Whereupon he composed and set forth that song ; wherein first he sheweth , the grievousnesse of his bodily sicknesse , with the trouble , and disquietnesse of mind , which he endured therein , and withall his prayer unto God thereupon ; and then acknowledgeth the great benefit of his recovery received from God ; and last of all , testifieth his faith in God , and promiseth to be everlastingly thankfull to him for the same . It is true , that in the scripture this is set down , after the story of the slaughter of Sennacharib , and his army ; yet not precisely , but with a general annotation onely of the time , In those dayes . For that this sell out before his sicknesse , those words do plainly shew , I will add unto thy dayes fifteen years , and wil deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria , and I will defend this city , [ Esay 38. 5 , 6. 2 Reg. 20. 6. ] Now if we will subduct , out of the 29 years which Ezekias reigned , these 15 years , we shal plainly find , that this slaughter of Sennacharib and his army fell out , in the later end of the 14 year of his reign . Now the signe of Ezekia his recovery , which God at his request gave unto him , was that miraculous going back of the shadow of the sun , upon the diall of Ahaz ; of which we read in Esay 38. 8. Behold , I will bring again the shadow of the degrees , which is gone down in the Sundyal of Achaz , ten dayes backward , so the sun returned ten degrees , by which degrees it was gone down . For so Jerom renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Jonathan the Chldee Paraphraser interprets , to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the stone of the hours , and renders it , by the hours and the clock , yet in his commentary upon this place , he observeth , that the Hebrew word signifieth , degrees . Which also in [ 2 Reg. 2. 9 , ] he thus expresseth , wilt thou that the shadow ascend ten degrees , or that it return back ten degrees ? not may we make light of the Greek interpretation of this place , as being more ancient than any of these , which saith , that by these words of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here ●sed , no other thing is meant in this history , but the degrees of those scales or staires which were made by Achaz , seeing that it cannot be made appear , that till after their returne , from the captivity of Babylon , there was any observation or use at all of houres , among the Jews : and others also attribute the invention of the Gnomon in the diall among the Greeks , to men of a younger date as Anaximadder or Anaximener , as I shall shew hereafter upon the year of the World , 3457. which yet that they received origanally from the Babylonians appeareth by that place of Herodotus , where he saith , lib. 2. cap. 109. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That is , The Pole , and the Diall , and the distribution of the day into twelve hours , all these the Greekes learned from the Babylonians . But as concerning the retrogradation of the Sun , mentioned in , [ Esay 38. 8. and Ecclesiastic . 48. 8. ] as when the Sun stood still at the prayer of Joshua , the Moon also stood still at the same time , [ Josh. 10. 12 , 13. ] so here also , it is manifest , that with the Sun , the Moon also , and all the frame of heaven was retrograde and went backward , and that there was as much substracted from the night , as there was added to the day . For albeit , that there was a miraculous alteration in the parts of the civil day , yet that by the divine providence , things were therein so ordered , that no hurt or hinderance did there by accrue to the constant and ever self-like motion and harmony of the heavenly bodies , is evident by those three lunary Eclipsis , of which I spake before , out of Ptolomie : the account whereof being cast up from these our times backward , yeild the same result of the times , as was formerly observed by the Chaldeans , and in the same manner , as if no such retrogradation or going back of the Sun had ever been . Now in the beginning of the 15 year of Ezechia's reign , renewed , as it were , together with his life , Merodach , or Berodach Baladan , the son Baladan , the King of Babylon , sent messengers with Presents to him , to inform themselves of that prodigious and miraculous retrogradation of the Sun , which was made in the World. To whom when Ezechia out of pride and vain ostentation , had shewed all his Treasure and Pomp of riches ; God presently foretold him of the captivity of Babylon , which was to ensure , in these words . Behold the day 's come , that all that is in thine house , and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day , shall be carried away into Babylon ; nothing shall be left , saith the Lord : adding further concerning his sons , when as he had yet none born , that they should also be carried into captivity , in this manner . Thy sons also , that shall issue from thee , and which thou shalt beget , shall they take away , and they shall be eunuchs in the Palace of the King of Babylon , [ Esay 39. and 2 Reg. 20. 12 , 19. ] Neverthelesse when Ezechia had humbled himself for his former pride , both he , and the inhabitants of Jerusalem , the fierce wrath of the Lord fell not upon them , in all Ezechia his dayes , [ 2 Chron. 32. 25 , 26 , 31. ] Mica also the Morathite , prophesied to the people in Ezechia his dayes ; That Sion should be plowed , and Jerusalem laid in heaps , and the mountain it self of the house of the Lord , as the high places in a forrest [ chap. 3. 12. Jer. 26. 18 , 19. ] Memnon writeth , Year of the World 3292 that Astacum in Bithynia , The Julian Period . 4002 was built by the Megarenses , Year before Christ 712 in the beginning of the 17 olympiade , in Biblioth , . Photii . pa. 374. Herodotus , lib. 2. cap. 141. telleth us , that Sennacharib invaded Egypt , with a vast Army , and made war upon Sethon , the Priest of Uulcan , a poor spirited King , and famous for nothing ; but for being devoutly , or rather superstitiously addicted to the worship of his petty god Vulcan . Where he also addeth , that even in his time , there remained an image of his cut in stone , holding a mouse in his hand , and uttering these words in a label of letters ; Let every man that looks on me , Learn godly and devout to be . which Hieroglyph ▪ the Priests there , for his , and their countries , and their own Priesthoods honour , expound in such manner , as if Setho , being both King and Priest , had by virtue of his piety and prayers to his god Vulcan , so far prevailed with him , as that when Pelusium , which stands in the very enterance of Egypt was besieged by the enemy , their horse-bridles , and buckles of their bucklers , were so gnawn in pieces by the mice , that the next day they were faine to run all away , with the losse of many of their men ; but what ever the matter was at Pelusium , the undoubted word of the Prophet assures us , that the Assyrians , marched far into the very body of Egypt , and thence took and led away a great multitude of them captive . In this expedition of Sennacharibs , I conceive , it was , that the foreteling of Nahum the Prophet against Nô , a great and strong City in Egypt , was fulfilled : The words of which prophesie , were these ; yet was she carried away ; she went into captivity , her young children also were dashed in pieces in the top of every street , and they cast lots for their honourable men , and all her great men were bound in chaines , [ chap. 3. 10. ] In the rest of Egypt also , Year of the World 3292 was fulfilled what was spoken 3 years before by the Prophet , [ Esay 24. ] The King of Assyria shall carry away a great multitude of the Egyptians captive ; and of the Ethiopians young and old prisoners , naked and bare-footed : neither do I see , why that should not be referred to the Jewes which is said in the two verses next following ; viz. And they shall be ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation , and of Egypt their glory : and the inhabitants of this country shall say in that day : Behold such is our expectation , whither we flee for help to be delivered from tde King of Assyria , and how shall we escape ? For it was not for nothing , that the Assyrian messenger put them in mind , of Egypt , saying , Now behold , you trust in the staff of this bruised reed Egypt , on which if a man lean , it will go into his hand and pierce it ; for even so is Pharao , to all such as trust upon him , [ 2 Reg. 18. 27. ] for we finde the same similitude used by God of the Egyptians and Israelites , in Ezekiel , 29. 6 , 7. and likewise in Esay , chap. 30. and chap. 31. many things , spoken against the vain hope which the Jews had of help from Egypt , and among the rest this also , Therefore , saith he , shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame , and your trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion , for the Egyptians shall help in vain , and to no purpose : therefore have I cryed concerning this , Their strength is to stay at home , [ chap. 30. 3 , 7. ] Sennacharib , returning out of Egypt into Palestine , besieged Lachish , and all his power with him , [ 2 Chron. 32. 9. ] Ezekias sent unto him to Lachish , to buy his peace , and agreed with him for it , at a certain price ; wherefore draining all his own treasure , whereof he had formerly been so proud ; as also the treasury of the temple , he paid him 300 talents of silver , and 30 talents of gold ; but he having received the money , stood not to his word , but sent Tartan , who had now taken Azotus , and Rabsari's , and Rabsheca with a great army , from Lachish to Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 18. 14 , 17. ] These coming to Jerusalem , stood at the cundit , of the upper pool , upon the high-way of the fullers field , and when they called out to speak with the king Eliakim , the son of Hilkia ; which was over the houshold , and Shebna the scribe , and Joach the son of Asaph , the Recorder , went fourth unto them . And when they would not deliver up the city , as was desired , Rabsecah then cried out , that Ezekia did all in vain rely upon God for help , and that he himself came not thither , but as he was sent from God ; and having reviled the God of Israel and Ezekia , his servant with many reproachfull languages , he moved at last the people , to mutiny and to fall over to his master the king of Assyria . And this they speak aloud , and in the Hebrew tongue ; that the people which then stood upon the wall might hear and understand what they said ; to frighten and perplex their minds , that in that tumult they might assault and take the city , [ Esay 36. 2 Reg. 18. from v. 17. to the end of the chapter , 2 Chron. 32. 9. 18. ] Ezekia hearing thereof , rent his clothes , and putting on sackcloth , went into the house of the Lord ; and withal , sent Eliakim and Shebna , and with them , the elders of the priests , clothed likewise in sackcloth unto Isaiah the prophet , to pray him that he would ask counsaile of God , in this sad case , and power forth his prayers unto him for help , and the prophet bade him be of good comfort ; for that the king of Assyria , should hear a flying report , and thereupon should break up his siege , and get him gone into his own country , and there be slain with the sword ; all which forth-with came to passe , [ Esay 37. 1. 17. 2 Reg. 19 , 1 , 7. ] Rabshekah , when he could not prevail , returned to Sennacarib , whom he found risen from before Lachish , and besieging Libna , [ Esay 37. 8. 2 Reg. 19. 8. ] Tiraka king of Ethiopia , did not invade Egypt , and Syria , as Scaliger , without all ground , in his notes upon Eusebius ; p. 72. and in his Isagogical Canons , pag. 311. would have it ; but rather , he sent forces to assist and help the Egyptians and Jews ; for the Scripture is clear , that he came forth to fight against Sennacharib , [ Esay 37. 9. 2 Reg. 19. 9. ] This Tirhaka , Strabo lib. 1. and 15. calleth , Tearcon the Ethiopian : and further reporteth out of Megasthenes , a writer of the affairs of India , that he passed over into Europe , and went as far as Hercules his pillars . Sennacharib therefore hearing a report of Tirhaka his approach , being ready to remove to Libna , sent his minatory and rayling letters unto Ezekia , speaking therein of the God of Israel , as of the gods of the nations , the work of mens hands , which Ezekias opening and spreading before the Lord in his Temple , with many tears powred forth , craved aide and deliverance from God , against the Assyrians , and received an answer from God by Isaias the prophet , that God would defend that city , and that the king of Assyria should not so much as come before it , but should return by the way he came ; [ Esay 37. 9 , 35. 2 Reg. 19. 9. 2 Chron. 32. 17 , 19 , 20. ] The very self same night after these things passed at Jerusalem , and a few dayes , after his victory atchieved against the Ethiopians , which to have fallen out much about this time , some gather out of the 18 and 20 chapters of Isaiah , God sent his Angel , and destroyed every man of valour , every commander , and chief man in the Assyrian army , and the next morning there were found one hundred fourscore and five thousand dead carcases lying on the ground : whereupon Sennacharib with shame , brak up , and returned into his own land , and rested him at Ninive ; where it came to passe , that as he was at his devotions , before his god Nisroch , Adramelich and Sharezer slew him with the sword ; which done , they fled presently into the land of Ararat , or Armenia ; and Esor-haddon his son reigned in his stead , [ Esay 37. 36 , 37 , 38. 2 Reg. 19. 35 , 36 , 37. 2 Chron. 32. 21. ] All which had been fore-told by the prophet Isaiah , [ c. 38. and in chap. 31. 9. also , ] as some conceive . In the first chap. of the book of Tobia , there are these things found which belong to this story ; That Sennacharib , when he came fleeing out of Judea , for the very hatred which he bare to the Israelites , slew many of the Jewes , and that Tobit , or Tobia the elder , stole away the dead bodies , and bestowed burial on them ; and that being thereof accused to the King of Nitive , he was faine to get him gone from thence , and to hide his head elsewhere for a certain time : and that he was plundred and spoiled of all his goods , having naught left him to trust unto , save onely Anne his wife , and Tobias his son . That after 45 dayes , or as the Greek copy hath it , before 55 dayes , Sennacharib was murdered by his sons ; and that they fleeing away into the mountains of Ararat , Esarchaddon his son reigned in his stead , being wrong named in sundry copies ; in some Achirdon , in some Sarchedon ; and that the new King set Achiacarus , the son of Hananeel Tobits brother , over all his fathers accounts and his own : insomuch , that he was not onely his Steward and keeper of his accounts ; but was also cup-bearer , and privy seal unto him , and was the second man after the King. Ezekias had his son Manasses , by Hephziba , after the prolonging of his life 3 years , and 12 before his death . When the Medes had hitherto now lived without a King , and Dejoces would not attend the judging of their causes and controversies any longer , and thereupon ensued nothing but spoilings and robberies in all places ; the people finding the inconveniences of an Anarchie , or want of a King , whereof the least was not , that the Assyrian taking hold of this occasion , had possessed himself of many cities and places in Media ; as I noted before upon the year of the World , 3283. they submitted all with one accord to Dejoces , 150 years before Cyrus began his reign : as Herodotus in his first book averreth ; whom , giving off Ctesias in this point , both Dionysius , Halicarnasseus , and Appianus Alexandrinus , in the beginning of his Roman Histories , do follow . Though Diodorus Siculus , in his second book : whether thorough failler of memory , or false copying , hath here put Cyaxaris for Dejoces ; who is said to have been elected King over the Medes , about the second year of the 17 olympiade , according to Herodotus : For subducting 150. years from the beginning of Cyrus his reign , which as he supposes , falls in with the beginning of the 55 olympiade , and consequently with the midst of the year , 4154. of the Julian Period : it followes that the 1 year of Dejoces the first King of the Medes must be placed upon the 3 year of the 17 olympiade , and the middle of the 4004. year of the Julian Period ; allowing the later end of the second year of the same olympiade , to have been taken up and spent in the transaction of the businesse it self , and election made of the new King ; which first Epocha or point of the beginning of this new kingdom of the Medes to have been most rightly assigned and set down by Herodotus , the precise times of every Kings reign , compared with the Eclipse of the Sun , which befel in the reign of Cyaxares , here underneath , in the year of the World , 3403. to be spoken of , will manifestly declare . The fifteenth Jubilie , which was the middle-most of all the rest , and the most joyfully kept , Year of the World 3295. a. next to that of Solomons at the dedication of the Temple ; both for the fresh memory of so great a deliverace , and also for the great prosperity of the place ensuing thereupon : So that many brought offerings and gifts to the Lord at Jerusalem ; and rich presents to the King himself ; for he was magnified after this among all nations , and prospered in whatever he undertook , [ 2 Chron. 32. 23 , 27 , 30. ] And God himself did so rule , and govern the people it self of Juda , after such their delivery , that ( according to his own promise made ) they took root downward , and brought fruit upward , [ 2 Chron. 32. 22. Esai . 37. 31 , 32. ] Moreover the consideration of the Jubilie is necessary for the understanding of that sign of Gods mercy given the year before unto Ezekia : You shall eat , saith God , this year , that which groweth of it self , and the second year , that which springeth of the same ; and in the third year , sow ye , and reape ye , and plant vineyards , and eat of the fruit thereof , [ Esai . 37. 30. 2 Reg. 19. 29. ] for because the last years harvest was either gathered by the enemy which roved all the country over , Year of the World c. ( according to Gods threatning , Levit. 27. 16. Deut. 28. 33. Jerem. 5. 17. ) or by them spoiled and troden underfoot ; necessary it was for the people to live that year upon that which grew of it self : and this year by reason of the Jubilie , it was not lawful either to sow or reape , which otherwise , no sabbatical year intervening , might well have been done : seeing the Assyrian Army being destroyed by the Angel , there was nothing to hinder them . But the year following , when there was neither enemy to fright them , nor sabbatical year to withhold them , they might fall securely to their husbandry as at other times . Unto Mardosempadus , Year of the World b. or Merodach Baladam , after he had reigned 12 years in Babylon , succeeded Arkianus in the 29 year of Nabonaser , and reigned 5 years [ Ptol. in Reg. Can. ] Parion in the coast of Hellespont , near unto Lampsacus , was built , Euseb. Chron. or rather re-edified by the Milesians and Erythreans , who sent thither a Colony at this time to plant it anew . Dejoces King of the Medes in the first year of the 18 olympiade , Year of the World 3296 which was this year , The Julian Period . 4006 built Ecbatan , Year before Christ 708 as we read in Eusebius his Greek Chronicle ; This City in [ Ezra 6. 2. ] is called Acmetha : but by Ctesias in his Persica , as Stephanus Byzantinus saies , was called Agbatana : a fuller description of which building is to be found [ c. 1. of the book of Judith , ] where it is said that it was built by Arphaxad king of Medes , and by Herodotus , and other writers it is attributed to Dejoces ; whereby it appears , that one and the same man was called by both names ; of which matter more will hereafter be said in the year of the world , 3448. Taracas the Ethiopian , Year of the World 3299 called before in the year of the world 3294. The Julian Period . 4009 Tirhaka reigned in Egypt 18 years : Year before Christ 705 [ Africanus . ] After Arkianus , Year of the World 3300 there was a vacancie of a king for 2 years , The Julian Period . 4010 [ Ptol. Year before Christ 704 Reg. Canon . ] Belibus , Year of the World 3302 al. The Julian Period . 4011 Belithus , Year before Christ 703 and Belelus , held the kingdom of Babylon , 3 years : Ibid. Apronadius reigned likewise there 6 years , Year of the World 3305 Ibid. The Julian Period . 4014 Year before Christ 700 Ezechias was buried in the upper part of the sepulchers of the posterity of David , Year of the World 3306 and all Juda , The Julian Period . 4016 and the Inhabitants of Jerusalem , Year before Christ 694 did him what honour possibly they could in his death , [ 2 Chron. 32. 33. ] After whom came his son Manasses , and reigned 55 years , [ 2 Reg. 21. 1. ] He again set up the High places , which his father Ezechias had pulled down : he built altars to all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord : and made his son passe the fire in the valley of the Son of Hinnom ; used Divinations and Sorceries and Soothsayings : and set up a molten Image in the house of the Lord ; making Juda and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go astray , and do worse than all the Nations , whom God had driven out before the face of the Israelites , [ 2 Reg. 21. 2 , 11. 2 Chron. 33. 2 , 9. ] and moreover shed much innocent blood ; insomuch that he filled Jerusalem therewith : besides his own sin committed , in making Juda to sin , and to do that which was evil in the sight of the Lord , [ 2 Reg. 21. 16. and 24. 4. ] In which shedding of innocent blood , the death of the Prophet Isaiah is principally remembred , whom he caused to be cut in two pieces with a wooden saw ; as the Babylonish Talmud , in their Treatise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Justin Martyr in his Coloquie with Tryphon , Jerome upon Isaiah , [ c. 20. and 57. ] and others of our men , report , who expound that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Heb. 11. 37. ] i.e. Were sawed in pieces , as meant of the Prophet Isaiah : For all which , God threatned that he would stretch out over Ierusalem , the line of Samaria , and the plumb of the house of Achab : and that he would wipe Ierusalem , as one useth to do , when he wipes a dish , and turneth it upside down , [ 2 Reg. 21. 13. ] Rigibelus reigned over the Babylonians one year , Year of the World 3311 [ Ptol. The Julian Period . 4020 Reg. Year before Christ 694 Can. ] Mesissimordacus reigned there likewise 4 years , Year of the World 3312 Ibid. The Julian Period . 4025 Year before Christ 693 There was a vacancie of a king in Babilon 8 years , Year of the World 3316 Ibid. The Julian Period . 4026 Year before Christ 688 Dejoces enlarged the dominions of the Medes , as far as the river Halys , 128 years before the end of Aastyages his reign , as may be gathered out of Herodotu● , lib. 1. c. 130. In the 23 Olimpiade , Herostratus Naucratites a merchant of Egypt , coming to Paphos in the Island of Cyprus , is said to have bought there a litle image of Venus , of the bignesse of the palm of a mans hand , and of very ancient workmanship , and that by the power thereof , being miraculously delivered out of a main danger at sea , by virtue of that image , he consecrated the same at Naucratis in the Temple of Venus , with great solemnity ; as we find in Atheneus , who was himself a town-born child of the same place , in his 15 book Deipnosophist . But if we will rather believe Srabo , lib. 17. there was no such town as Naucratis then built in Egypt : nor till afterward that it was built by the Milesians , in the time of Cyaxeris king of Medes , and of Psamyticus king of Egypt , who lived at the same time with him . Troubles growing in Egypt ; Year of the World 3317 there was there a vacancie of a king for 2 years , The Julian Period . 4027 [ Diod. Year before Christ 687 Sic. lib. 1. ] After which Egypt was ruled by an Aristocracie of twelve men , Year of the World 3319 which governed that kingdom by Common Council and advice ; The Julian Period . 4029 which government , Year before Christ 685 is by Herod . l. 2. c. 147 , and Diod. Sic. l. 1. said to have lasted 15 years ; whereunto Tremellius is of opinion , that that burthen of Egypt , spoken of by the Prophet Isaiah , [ c 19. ] refers where [ v. 5 , 6. ] speaking of the drying up of the river Nilus , this is also foretold , They shall want of their waters , to run into the sea , so that their river shall be dryed up , and turning away their waters , they shall empty and dry up their chanels fenced with banks : which out of Herodotus , Tremellius thus expounds , These 12 petty kings , by the labour of this miserable people , shall strive to over-rule the very works of nature , and shall turne away the water of Nilus ; even to lay the channels thereof dry , that they might finish , their pond or lough of Marios with their Pyramides and Labyrinth , only for their lust and pleasures sake . But Scaliger in his Canon , Isagog . understands it , that there should be there so great a drouth , that their river Nile , in the summer season , should not rise nor flow , nor water Egypt as it used to do ; and refers this prophesie to the former times of Soii or Sabbacon . The race of the babylonish Kings failing after those 8 years vacancy , Esarchaddon the King of Assyria , Year of the World 3323. c. reduced them under their former yoke of his obedience , and held that kingdom 13 years : as we learn out of Ptolomeis , Can. Reg. For that this Assaradinus is the same with our Esarchaddon , appears , not onely by the vicinity and likenesse of the name , but also by the consent of holy Scripture , which intimates to us , that he was King both of Assyria and Babylon at the same time ; as we shall see anon , in the year of the World 3327. Ardys the son of Gyges , Year of the World 3324 reigned in Lydia the space of 49 years : The Julian Period . 4034 he took Pryene by force , Year before Christ 680 and invaded Miletus , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 15. ] In Sicily , Year of the World 3327 the City Gela was built , The Julian Period . 4037 and Phaselis in Pamphilia by two brothers , Year before Christ 677 Antiphemus and Lacius , [ Euseb. Chron. ] who consulting the Oracle at Delphos concerning a place to plant in ; were answered , that the one should saile westward , and the other eastward , as Stephanus Byzantinus in the word Gela , reports , out of Aristenetus his first Commentary of Phaselis . And Heropythus in his book of the Borders of the Colophonians , treating of the building of Phaselis , saith that Lacius , who transported a colony thither , gave unto one Cylabra , a shepherd , whom he met driving his flock to feed , the price of the ground whereon he built his city , in certain in poundred provisions , which he required . But Philostephanus : in his book entitled , Of the Cities of Asia , delivereth more fully , that Lacius , a man of Argos , one of them which went with Mopsus ( the founder of the city Colophos ) and whom some call Lindius , brother to Antiphemus the builder of Gela ( which Lindius , is also said to have been of Rhodes by Herodotus lib. 7. and by Thucidides lib. 6. ) and that being sent by Mopsus with certain other men , by the Oracle and bidding of Mantus , Mopsus his mother , for that the poopes of his Ships were in a tempest split about the Chelidonian Isles , he could not arrive till late at night : and that there he bought the plat of ground whereon he built his city , as Mantus had foretold , giving certain salt meats for it unto Cylabra the owner of it , such as out of all their ship-provisions he most desired . [ Athenae Deipnosoph . lib. 7. ] This year also was fulfilled the prophesie spoken by the mouth of the Prophet Esaiah , [ chap. 7. 8. ] in the beginning of the reign of Achaz , within sixty and five years Ephraim shall he broken in pieces , so that it shall be no more a people . For although the greatest part of them were carried away by Salmanasar 44 years before , and the kingdom utterly abolished , yet among them which were left , there was some shew of a government . But now they left off to be any more a people , by reason of the great multitude of forreigners which came to dwell there ; in comparison of whom , the small remainder of the Ephraimites were counted as nothing ; for , that they were not utterly extinct in their own country appears , out of the story of Josias , [ 2 Chron. 34. 6 , 7 , 33. and chap. 35. 18. with 2 Reg. 23. 19 , 20. ] But there were ever now and anon , new colonies or companies sent out of Babel , Cu●h , Hava , and Sepharuaim ; which possessing Samaria by way of inheritance , dwelt in all the cities thereunto belonging , [ 2 Reg. 17. 24. ] And that this was so done by Esarchaddon King of Assyria ( who was also called , Asnapper the Great . and magnificent ) is easie to be understood by the confession of the Cuthites , mentioned , [ Ezra 4. 2 , 10. ] At which time also , as it should seem , and in the same expedition , whereby these things were done in the land of Israel ; some of the chief Commanders of the Assyrian Army , made an inrode into Judea , and there took Manasses the King , as he lay hid in a thicket , and binding him with chains of brasse , carried him away captive into Babylon , [ 2 Chron. 33. 11. ] which calamity so falling upon Judea , some think to have been foretold , by the Prophet Isaiah , where he saith , within sixty five years Ephraim shall be so broken in pieces , that it shall be no more a people . And the head of Ephraim is Samaria , and the head of Samaria , is the son of Remaliah : And if you will not believe , you shall not be established , [ chap. 7. 9. ] ( i. ) as Jacobus Capellus hath noted in his Chron. you your selves also shall be broken in pieces . Where he addeth further , that the Jews also in Seder Olans Rabba , and the Talmudists , cited by Rabbi Kimchi , upon , [ chap. 4. Ezekiel ] do deliver , That Manasses 22 of his reign , was carried away captive into Babylon ; and that he repented him of his sin 33 years before his death : after which the Scripture witnesseth , that God again restored him to his liberty and kingdom , [ 2 Chron. 33. 12 , 13. ] For that his captivity lasted not long ; may be gathered by this , that taking no notice thereof , it is recorded that he reigned 55 years in Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 21. 1. 2 Chron. 33. 1. ] The new inhabitants of Samaria , when as , at their first coming thither , they served not the God of Israel , were troubled with Lions : whereof when the King of Assyria was enformed , he took order that one of the Priests , which were brought from thence in the captivity should be remanded thither ; and he coming thither , made his residence at Bethel , and there taught them how to worship God indeed : but all after the manner of Jeroboams appointment . But when together with the Calf which they found there , they worshipped also their old idols , they are said to have feared God , and not to have feared him ; for that there is little difference between worshipping of many gods & no God at all , [ 2 Reg. 17. 25. 33. 41. ] And this was the beginning of that strangenesse which grew afterwards between the Samaritans and the Jews , [ Ezra 4. 1. Neh. 4. 2. John 4. 9. ] Chalcedon , Year of the World 3329 or Calcedon , ( as it is found in some old coines ) was this year built , The Julian Period . 4039 by the Megarenses , Year before Christ 675 Euseb. Chron. at the mouth of the Euxine sea , among the Thracians , which had possessed themselves of Bithynia in Asia . Thucidid . lib. 4. Strabo lib. 12. Psammiticus Saits , Year of the World 3334 the son of Pharao Neco , The Julian Period . 4044 which was done to death by Sabbacon the Ethiopian , Year before Christ 670 and one of those twelve tyrants of Egypt , having at length got all the power into his own hands , reigned there 54 years . Herod . lib. 2. cap. 152. and cap. 157. whereunto that prophet of Isaias seems to point ; where he sayes , And the Egyptians will I give up into the hands of Lords , which shall lord it cruelly over them , till a fierce king shall come to rule them , [ Esay 19. 4. ] for Psammitichus , who was sent away , and confined in the Fenne countrey near the sea , hiring souldiers out of Arabia , and a number of pirates of the Iones and Carions , which roved about that shore , with such Egyptians as sided with him , in a main battle ; fought near to memphis , overthrew the rest of those domineering Lords , and the Ionians and Carions for their good service , had a place assigned them , to inhabit in , somewhat about the cityes of Bubastis , and Pelusium , which stood upon that mouth or outlet of the river Nile , which was from thence called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) the souldiers , or armies field ; and from that time forward , the Grecians and other foreiners , were alwayes welcom into Egypt , Herod . lib. 2. Diodor. Sic. lib. 1. The same Herodotus also reporteth , that this Psammiticus took in by force , a great city in Syria called Azotus , after 29 years siege . ib. cap. 157. to wit the city of Ashdod , which as I shewed before upon the year of the world . 2391. was taken by Tartanes commander of the king of Assyria his army in one year , and which was so ruined by Psammitichus , that , as the prophet Jeremy saith , there was but a remainder of it left in his dayes , [ Jer. 25. 20. ] After Assaridinus , Year of the World 3336 or Esarchaddon , The Julian Period . 4046 the Empire of Assyria and Babylon both , Year before Christ 668 was governed by Saosduchinus 20 years , [ Ptol. Can. Reg. ] This man in the book of Judith , written in the Chaldee language , by some Jew living in Babylon , is called Nabuchodonosor , as by a name common to all kings of Babylon ; who yet is there also called , the king of Assyria ; and is said to have reigned in the great city of Ninive , [ Jud. 1. 1. ] where nevertheless , Franc , Junius , a famous man for learning , would have it understood of him , whom the scripture calleth Merodach-Baladan , the grand-father of that Nebucadnetzar , who was the father of that great Nebucadnetzar , by whom king Manasses was taken prisoner , and carryed to Babylon , and at last released . For ( saith he ) this man was first king of Babylon , and was afterward made king of Assyria , succeding in that kingdom , after Esarchaddon the Great , when his brothers being guilty of parricide , were deomed unworthy of the kingdom : whereupon all Asia fell on fire , with a war which lasted a long time after . And verily this succession of Asar-Adon Merodach , Ben-Merodach , and Nebucadnetzar , first and second , is taken onely out of Anianus , that false Metasthenes . For in truth , Merodach was neither grand-father of Nebucadnetzar or rather Nabopolas●ar of Nebucadnetzar the great , nor was at first a trustee onely of the king of Assyria , and afterward came himself to be king of Assyria and Babylon both , as Junius hath well observed . Nor did he ever succed Esarchaddon the great , in any kingdom of his , seeing that this Mardocempadus , or Merodach left off to reign , eleven years , before ever Manasses came to be king , and that 42 years after his death , Assaradinus or Essarchaddon left Saosduchinus to succeed him , as wel in the Assyrian as in the Babylonish kingdom , as we formerly made to appear , out of Petolomies Canon , Reg. which if Junius , a man of no less modesty than learning , had seen , no doubt , he would have altered his opinion in this point , whereof I thought good in this place to put the reader in mind , to the end , that out of a thing which never was , he should not think , that sense or exposition to agree with the prophecy of Ezekiel , [ c. 31. 11. or v. 18. ] as he distinguisheth them , to wit , That Esarchaddon the Assyrian , was put down , or thrust out of his kingdom , by Berodach Baladan , and that therefore , all fell off from him , and many of them fled to the king of Babylon , as in the sentence following , So that now , the land of Assyria , was most shamefully troden under foot , The Julian Period . 4049 and brought into contempt of all men , Year before Christ 665 ver . 20. Meshullameth the daughter of Hazuzi , Year of the World 3339 c. of Jotba , bare unto Manasses his son Ammon , who was 22 years old when he began to reign , The Julian Period . 4053 [ 2 Reg. Year before Christ 661 21. 19. ] Was the 16 Jubile . Year of the World 3344. a. Nabucadonosor , Year of the World 3347 king of Assyria , The Julian Period . 4057 in the 12 year of his reign , Year before Christ 657 is said to have overcome Arphaxed the king of Medes , the founder of the city Ecbatan , in the great plain of Ragau , near to Euphrates , and Tigris , and Jadason , in the champion country of Erioch king of the Elicians , ( for so we read in the first chap of the book of Judith ; which Jerom , at the request of Paula and Eustochiam translated into Latin , ) but whoever it was that published that book in Greek , with many alterations and additions of his own , first tells us , that Nabuchodanosor , in the 12 year of his reign , fought a battaile , with king Arphaxad in a great plain , near unto Ragau , wherein were present , all that inhabited the hill-countries , and all that bordered upon the river of Euphrates and Tigris , and Hydaspes , and that dwelt in the plaine of Arioch King of the Elymeans . But afterward , as forgetting himself , tells us , that he fought this battaile against Arphaxad , in the seventeenth year : and that having gotten the better of it in this fight , he spoiled all them of Ecbatan , and that having taken Arphaxad in the hill countries of Ragan , he thrust him through with his own darts , and at length , having done all his businesse , as his heart could wish , he returned to Ninive , and therewith all his army kept a feast , and banqueted himself and them , by the space of 120 dayes ; where it is to be noted , that Dejoces his death , according to Hetodotus , fell in with the 12 year of Saosduchinus : which is a great argument , that Saosduchinus and Dejoces , are none other , than they who in the book of Judith are called by the names of Nabuchadonosor and Arphaxad . For the opinion of Fr. Junius hath no ground at all for it , whiles , seeking to reconcile the succession of the kings of Media , which is nothing but a meere device and forgerie of Ctesias a very fabler , and of a supposed Metasthenes , with Herodotus , who is entitled the father of histories , he will needs divide Media into two parts , giving one of them to Dejoces , who is here called Arioch , as is noted in [ Judith , 1. 6. and in Jer. 49. 34. ] and assigning the other to Artecarmus ( whom Ctesias calleth Articam , and who is here called Arphaxad ) who , as he saith , established the seat of his kingdom at Ecbatan , to the end , that having so strong a place to trust to , he might the better withstand both Dejoces , and all other enemies that should assault him : whereas , if any such division had been made of Media ( as never any was ) both the name of Arphaxad and the kingdom of Ecbatan , should have been given , not to Arioch , nor to Articarmes , but to Dejoces : for that Arphaxad was the founder of Ecbatan , the book of Judith hath it : and that Dejoces was , Herodotus and others affirme , but that Arioch or Artecarmes built it , no man ever wrote . After Dejoces , Phraortes his son succeeded ; and reigned 22 years : The Julian Period . 4058 Herodotus , Year before Christ 656 lib. 1. c. 102. Nabuchadonosor , Year of the World 3348. c. or Saosduchinus king of the Assyrians , the next year after the overthrow of Arphaxad or Dejoces ( who in Judith 2. 1. according to the Chaldee copie , is said to be the 13 king of Ecbatan but in the Greek , the 18 ) upon the 22 day of the first month , entered into a deliberation how to subdue Nations and Countries to his dominion , making Holophernes General of all his armies ; who when he came before Bethulia , al. Beth-Hoglam , a City of Judea , and had closed it up with a siege , had there his head taken off by Judith a woman of the tribe of Simeon ; who after the death of her husband Manasses , which dyed in the time of barly harvest , had spent 3 , or , as the Greek copy hath it , Year of the World 3349 4 years in widowhood in that City , The Julian Period . 4059 [ Judith 2. 8 , Year before Christ 655 13. ] Isthemus and Borysthenes were this year built in the Country of Pontus , so was Lampsacus in Hellespont , and Abdera in Thrace , Euseb. Chron. to wit , Borysthenes by the Milesians of Ionia , Lampsacus by the Phoceans , Abdera by the Citizens of Clazomene : Solinus c. 10. tells us that Abdera was first built by Diomedes his sister : and that afterward falling to decay it was new built and enlarged by the Clazomenians , in the 51 Olympiade , which ended the last year before this . The conductor of which Colony , was Timesius a Citezen of Clazomene , as we have it in Herodotus , lib. 1. c. 168. who yet addeth this , that he being beaten off by the Thracians , was not able to go through with the work . Amon had his son Josias by Fredida , Year of the World 3355. c. the daughter of Hadaia a Boscathite , The Julian Period . 4065 who was eight years old when he began to reign , Year before Christ 649 [ 2 Reg. 22. 1. ] After Saosduchinus succeeded Chyladanus both in the Assyrian and also in the Babylonish kingdome and reigned 22 years , Year of the World 3356. c. Cano. Reg. Ptolom ▪ The Julian Period . 4066 Alexander Polyhistor calleth him Saracus , Year before Christ 648 which name , as well as that of a Saracen signifies a Robber , or a Spoiler . Grinus the son of Esanius , king of the Island of Thera , was commanded by the Oracle of Delphos , to go build a City of Lybia : which lying dead a long while , because no man there , knew where Lybia was , it is said , that it rained not in that Island for 7 years after : and that all the trees there , save one , perished in that drought . Herodotus lib. 4. cap. 150. 151. King Manasses returning this year out of his captivity , Year of the World 336. c. having in part restored the true worship of God , which he had formerly so much defaced , dies : and was buried in the garden of his own house , [ 2 Chron. 33. 2 Reg. 21. 8. ] and as we may well think , according to his own appointment by his last will or testament , as if repenting him now at last of his former evil doings , he deemed himself unworthy to lie among his own royal ancestors . [ Tremelius . ] After him his son Amon reigned 2 years ; Year of the World 3363 who forsaking the Lord God of his forefathers , The Julian Period . 4073 offered sacrifice , Year before Christ 641 to all the graven Images , which his father had set up , and worshipt them : but never repented him thereof , as his father did ; but sinned more that way , than ever he had done , [ 2 Reg. 21. 19 , 28 , 21. 2 Chron. 33. 21 , 22 , 23. ] This impious Amon , was murthered by his own houshold servants , in his own house ; and was buried with Manasses his father , in the garden of Uzza : and the people slew all that were of the conspiracie against him , [ 2 Reg. 21. verse 23 , 24 , 26. 2 Chronicles 33. 24 , 25. ] And unto him succeeded his son Josias , a child of 8 years old , and reigned 31 years [ 2 Reg. 22. 1. 2 Chron. 34. 1. ] Those of the Isle of Thera , Year of the World 3364 wearied out with their seven years drouth , The Julian Period . 4074 hired one Corobius , Year before Christ 640 a trader● in scarlet , of the City of Itanus in the Isle of Crete , who had formerly been driven by a tempest into a place called Platea , an Isle of Lybia : and sent him a second time with some of their own country-men , to spie out that Isle : These leaving Corobius there with provision for certain months , returned with all speed , to let their country-men know what they had found : But not returning from thence to Platea , according to the time appointed , it fortuned that a ship of Samos , wherein was Master , one Coleus , coming out of Egypt , put in there , and left Corobeus a years provision more for him and his company , and then putting to sea again ; and being hurried with a strong wind , was set quite out beyond Hercules his Pillars into the main Ocean ; and came unto Tartessus in Spain , Herod . 1. 4. c. 151. 152. The Thereans ; out of their seven townes taken by lot , so many as should serve for that Colonie , sent them away to Platea , in two ships , under the command of one Battus , otherwise called Aristoteles , or Aristeus , [ Herod . lib. 4. c. 151. 152. Thales the son of Examius , was this year also born at Miletus in Ionia : in the 35 Olympiade : in the first year thereof : as Laertius reports out of Apollodorus his Chronicle . The Cimmerians , being turned out of their dwellings by the Scythian Shepheards , called Nomades , passed out of Europe into Asia , and keeping on thier way by the sea side , came at length to Sardes , where they took all the City save the Castle at what time Ardys the son of Gyges there reigned , [ Her. l. 1. c. 15. & 130. and in his 4 book , c. 1. and 12. ] The Thereans , when they had dwelt in Platea now two years , leaving one of their company behind , Year of the World 3366 failed all to Delphos to know of the Oracle there , what was the cause why things went no better with them than they did , The Julian Period . 4076 since their coming into Lybia : Year before Christ 638 and answer was made them , that they were not yet come to the City of Lybia , whither they were bid to go , wherefore returning again to Platea , and taking in him whom they had there left , they sate them down in a place in the continent of Lybia , over against the Isle o● Platea , called Aziristus ; environed with most pleasant hills , and a river running under it on either side , [ Herod . l. 4. c. 157. ] In that place near adjoyning to the gardens of the Hesperides , and the greater Syrt , or quick sand , the earth happening to grow moist , with a shower of rain of pitch , of sulphure there presently grew up an herbe called Sylphius or Laser . ( i.e. ) Beniamin , as the Cyreneans saye : which fell out seven years before the building of their city : [ Theophrast ▪ in his History of Plants , l. 6. Plin. in his natur . Hist. lib. 19. c. 3. ] Phraortes king of the Medes , dyed at the siege of Ninive with a great part of his army . After whom came his son Cyaxares , Year of the World 3369 who reigned 40 years : The Julian Period . 4079 in the beginning of his reign he purposed to revenge his fathers death , Year before Christ 635 and making first all Asia , as far as the river Halys , fast unto him , he began his war against the Assyrians : [ Herod . lib. 1. ] Josias , at the 16 year of his age , had a son called Eliakim , of Zebudda the daughter of Pedaia , Year of the World 3370. a. of Ruma : which was 25 years old , when he came afterward first to reign , [ 2 Reg. 23. 36. ] Yet he , when he came to be sixteen years of age , and though then a father , yet but a child , began to seek after the God of his father David , [ 2 Chron. 34. 3. ] Cyaxares overcame the Assyrians in battel , but when he went to besiege Ninive , a vast army of the Scythians fell upon him , to wit , those Scythians who having driven the Cimmerians out of Europe , pursued their point , & departing from the lough of meotis , left the mountain Caucasus on their left hand , and entered media , under the conduct of their king Madois the son of Protothya , [ Herod . lib. 1. c. 104. lib. 2. c. 1. and lib. 7. c. 20. ] which was none other , than Indathyrsus the Scythian , which breaking out of Scythia , went over the belly of all Asis , till he came into Egypt ; as Strabo , in the entrance of his Geography , reports out of Megasthenes , and Arrianus in his book , of the affaires of Judea , being of the same name with that Indathirsus , against whom Darius the son of Hystaspes afterward made such an unlucky voiage , as we read of in Herod . l. 4. c. 76. 126 , 127. Here then the Medes being overthrowen in battel by the Scythians , lost the sovereignty of Asia ; which the Scythians held for 28 years after , [ Herod . lib. 1. c. 104. and lib. 4. c. 1. ] To which Tremellius and Junius refer that prophecie of Nahum , [ c. 2. 5. ] He ( to wit , Cyaxares , besieging Ninive ) shall reckon up his great men ; but they shall fall in their perambulation : to wit , in the perambulation of the Scythians ; whose coming at this time into Asia might well be termed a perambulation , or sodain passing through , rather than any settled government or kingdom in Asia ; as those who in the space of 28 years over-ran , possest , and lost Media , Assyria , and all Asia , They shall hasten to his wall , as if they would be his Protector , ( i.e. ) They shall come hastily to Ninive , as if they had delivered it out of the hand of Cyaxares , and would deliver it . In this year was born unto Josias , Shallum or Jehoachaz , by Hamital the daughter of Jeremias of Lybna , Year of the World 3371. c. for him , The Julian Period 4801 being 23 years old , Year before Christ 633 did the people ( putting by his elder brothers ) make king in his fathers room , [ 2 Reg. 23. 30 , 31. ] The name of Shallum , as it seemeth , being , for good lucks-sake , changed into Jehoachaz , which otherwise had been the same with Shallum the son of Jabeth , who , having reigned not past one moneth , was murdered by Manahemus , [ 1 Reg. 15. 13 , 14. ] for of four sons which Josias had , mentioned , [ 1 Chron. 3. 15. ] it is manifest , out of [ Jeremy 21. . 11 , 12. compared with 2 Reg. 23. 30 , 31. ] that this Shallum is last named ; not Johannanes the first born , as some have imagined ; for that Jehoachaz was not the first-born is easily gathered , because it is said , that he was anointed by the people , [ 2 Reg. 23. 30. ] because the first born of kings , were not wont to be anointed , upon whom the kingdom by common right descended ; and also , by his age of 23 years , of which he is said to have been , at the time of his anointing : seeing that when his brother Eliakim , was at three moneths end set in his place , he is said to have been 25 years old , whereby it is manifest , that he was elder than this Jehoachaz , and so Josephus , in his tenth book of Antiquities , cap. 6. al. 7 , affirms . Sadyattes the son of Ardyis , Year of the World 3373 reigned in Lydia 12 years , The Julian Period . 4083 Herodot . Year before Christ 631 lib. 1. cap. 16. Those Scythians , having gotten all the upper Asia , went straight into Egypt , unto whom , when they were come as far as Syria Palestina , Psamitichus the king of Egypt came in person , and what by entreaty , what by gifts and presents , wrought so far with them , that they went no further that way . But when in their return they came to Askalon , which is in Syria , the greatest part of the army passing a long without hurt doing , some straglers coming in the rear , robbed the Temple of Venus Vrania , whose posterity were ever after striken with the Emerodes , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 105. ] But this year , which was the second of the 37 Olympiad , those Scythians invaded Syria Palestina ; as Eusebius in Chron. notes , as also that Sinope , was this year built ; which being the chief city , in all the kingdom of Pontus , was built by the Milesians , as Strabo in his 12 book saith , but by Macritius of the Isle of Coos , as Phlegon says , cited by Stephanus de Tribibus , in Sinope . But sure enough it is , that the Cimmerians , coming into Asia , when they fled from the Scythians , built Chersonesus , in the place , where Sinope a city of the Grecians now standeth , saith Herod l. 4. c. 12. The men of Thera , in the 7 year after they were seated , and had dwelt in Aziristus , by the perswasion of the Libyans , removed from thence , and went to a place called Irasa , and there seated themselves , near to a fountain , which was called after Apolloes name , [ Her. lib. 4. cap , 158. ] and there Battus , having built a city , which was called Cyrene , in the second year of the 37 Olympiade , reigned 40 years , and after him his son Arcesilaus , 16 years , with those of the first plantation onely ; but afterward in the reign of Battus the second Arcesilaus his son , there went thither a great multitude of other Greeks , stirred up thereto , by the oracle of Delphos , at what time Apryas reigned among the Egyptians , [ Herod . lib. cap. 159. ] which concurrence of the reign of this Egyptian king , sheweth , that what I have said of the time , when the city of Cyrene was built , is much truer , than what others have variously written of it . Josias in the 12 year of his reign , Year of the World 3374. c. began to cleanse Juda and Jurasalem from that filth of Idolatry , The Julian Period . 4084 wherein they had so long lain , Year before Christ 630 and from the high places and groves , and altars of Baal , with the images which were openly placed on them , destroying their graven and molten images , and burning the bones of their priests upon their own altars , and and then proceeding to their cities of Manasses , Ephraim and Symeon , as far as Nephthaly , he threw down all the altars and groves , and graven o● carved images ; and all their statues , which stood without doors , did he demolish and deface , throughout all the land of Israel , Year of the World 3375. c. [ 2 Chron. 34. 3 , 7. ] Jeremias , in the 13 year of king Josia , was called by God to his prophetical function ; but refused to take it upon him : til being called thereto the second time , & strengthened withall by sundry promises , and signs belonging to the office and function of a prophet , he was bid to fore-warne the Jews , of the calamitie , which was to be brought upon that place , by the king of Babylon , [ Jer. 1. 2. 17. with c. 28. 3. ] to whom was also joyned the prophet Zephany , and others , all who sought to move that rebellious people , to repentance , but could not , [ Zeph. 1. 1. Jer. 25. 3 , 4 , 5. ] Prusias , or Prusa was built in Bythinia , [ Euseb. Chron. ] Nabopolasur of Babylon , Year of the World 3378 who was made General of the army by Saraco , The Julian Period . 4088 al. Year before Christ 629 Chinaladanus king of Assyria and Chaldaea , and Astyages , who was made Governour of Media , by his father Cyaxares , entering now into affinity , by Astyages , his giving his daughter Amyitis in marriage unto Nebucadnesar the son of Nabopolasar , joyned their forces together , and took the city of Nineve , and therein Saraco the king , ( as we gather out of a fragment of Alexander Polyhistors ( misunderstood by Georgius Symelius , who cites it in Graec. Scalig. p. 38 , 39. ) And as we also find in the end of the book of Tobit , in the Greek copie , that Nabuchodonosor , al. Nabopolasur , and Assuerus . al. Astyages , called also Assuerus , [ Dan. 9. 1. ] whiles Tobit the younger was yet living , who when Salmanasar took Samaria , being together with his father , by Salmanasar carryed away into Assyria , is said to have lived to the age , of 127 years , whereas 95 years passed , from the captivity of Israel , unto this time ; and so , Josias yet reigning , ( as Jerom also , in his commentaries upon the prophet Jonas affirmes ) Nineve was destroyed , and the prophecies both of Nahum and Esay , concerning the destruction of Ninive , were fulfilled , whereof as of a thing already come to pass and done , there is a most elegant description in the 31 ch . of Ezekiel . Saracus therefore being now dead , Nabopollasar took into his hands the kingdom of Chaldaea , as Polyhistor , expressely sayes ; which he held by the space of 21 years , as Berosus in his third book of the Affaires of Chaldaea ; and Ptolomy , in Reg. Can. affirms . Sadyattes king of Lydia , invaded the territory of the milesians , The Julian Period . 4089 with his army , Year before Christ 625 and continued that war for six years space . Josias in the 18 year of his reign , gave charge to Hilkia the high priest , The Julian Period . 4090 that with the money which had been collected , Year before Christ 624 he should repaire the house of the Lord , and he , falling in hand therewith , found the original book of the law , which was at the first laid up in the side of the Ark of the covenant , [ Deut. 31. 26. ] and which seemeth to have been missing ever since the beginning of Manasses his reign : and having found it , sent it by Shaphan the scribe , to the king . Josias , having heard the book read all over to him , asked counsaile thereupon of Hulda the prophetesse ; who foretold him , that that kingdom should certainly be destroyed ; yet not whiles he lived ; [ 2 Reg. 22. 3. 20. 2 Chron. 34. 8. 28. ] whereupon the king calling to him the elders of Juda and Jerusalem , with the priests and prophets , caused that book of the Law to be read over before all the people , renewed the covenant , between God and the people ; and again , cleansed the city from idolatry , and throughly restored the worship of God , [ 2 Reg. 33. 1 , 14. 2 Chron. 34. 29 , 30. ] demolished the altar and high place , which Jeroboam the son of Nebat had set up , having first burnt the bones of the dead upon the altar , as had been expressely foretold it should come to passe , 350 years before , [ 2 Reg. 13. 2. ] And when he had taken away the altars which the kings of Israel had built in the cities of Samaria , and had slain all their priests , and burnt dead mens bones upon them , he then returned to Jerusalem , [ 2 Reg. 23. 15 , 20. ] And from this solemn renewing of the covenant , and general reformation of religion , joyning therewith , that inevitable decree of desolation , which was to ensue , for the sins of the people , is deduced the Epocha or , beginning both of the 30 years , spoken of in the first of the prophecie of Ezekiel , and also of the 40 years of the iniquity of Juda , [ c. 4. 6. of the same book . ] Josias , Year of the World 3381 in the same 18 years of his reign , The Julian Period . 4091 toward the end thereof , Year before Christ 623 14 day of the first moneth ( our May 4. being munday ) in the presence of all Juda and Israel , and the inhabitants of Jerusalem , kept the feast of the passeover , with more solemnity , than ever had been done by any of the kings of Israel or Juda in former times , [ 2 Reg. 23. 21 , 22 , 23. 2 Chr. 35. 1. 19. ] to conclude , he took away all witches and sooth-sayers , all Images and dung-hil gods , and all the abominations , which were found in the land of Juda , & in Jerusalem , that he might performe all the words which were written in the book that was so found by Hilkia the priest , in the house of the Lord , [ 2 Reg. 33. 24. with Deut. 18. 9 , 10 , 11. ] Toward the later end of the 5 year of Nabopolassar , Year of the World 3383 ( which is the 127 from the Epoch of Nabonazar , ) The Julian Period . 4093 upon the 27 day of the moneth Athyr , Year before Christ 621 of the Egyptians , drawing on to the 28 thereof , the moon entred into an Eclips at Babylon , beginning 5 measured hours after midnight ; Ptol. Syntax . p. 125. in the Greek edition , to wit , 22 of April , according to the Julian Calender , falling on a Saturday , or the 27 of Athyr , drawing to an end ; which was our Friday , for that is Ptolomies meaning , when he saith , that it was from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i.e. ) from the 27 to the 28 , being in all , six measued hours after midnight of the 27 day , to the sun-rising , when the 28 day was to begin . Hammutula bare unto Josia ▪ Year of the World 3384 after Shallum , The Julian Period . 4094 or Jehoachaz , Year before Christ 620 Mattania also , who was afterward called Sedechias , for he was 21 years old when he began to reign , [ Jer. 21. 2 Reg. 2417. 18. ] Xenophanes Colophonius , chief of the sect , of the Eleatic discipline in Philosophy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) was begotten as Elius Empiricus saith , in his first book , contra Mathematicos , c. 12. or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as is more rightly related out of Apollodorus , cited by Clemens Alexandrinus , lib. 1. Strommat . ( i.e. ) was born , in the 40 Olympiade . After Sadyattes , Year of the World 3385 his son Halyattes , the younger reigned in Lydia 57 years , of which he spent the first 5 years in prosecuting the war which his father had commenced against the Lydyans , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 17 , 18 , 25. ] Jehojakim son of Josias , Year of the World 3387. c. had a son , The Julian Period . 4097 by Neheshta , the daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem , Year before Christ 517 called Jehojakim , al. Jeconia , who was 18 years old when he began to reign , [ 2 Reg. 28. 8. ] Neco , Year of the World 3388 the son of Psammitichus , reigned in Egypt 16 years , [ Herod . l. 2. c. 159. ] who in the scripture is Neco or Pharao Neco , The Julian Period . 4098 [ 2 Chr. 35. 24. 2 Reg. 23. 29. Ier. 46. 2. ] Year before Christ 616 This man began from the Nile , into the gulf of Arabia , in which work he spent the lives of 120 thousand Egyptians . But giving that work off in the midst of it , he sent certain Phaenicians , to saile round about Africa , and they setting saile out of the gulf of Arabia , or the red-sea , went into the southern sea ; and compassing about the coast , came at length , into the streit of Gibraltar , and so returned into Egypt , in the third year after they set out , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 158. and lib. 4. cap. 52. ] In the 12 year of the war between the Lydians and the Milesians , Year of the World 3390 when the Lydian army had burnt the harvest of the Milesians , The Julian Period . 4100 as commonly every year they did , Year before Christ 614 it happened , that the flame , driven by force of the winde , caught in the Temple of Minerva in Assesus , and burnt it to the ground , and when at the return of the Army , Halyattes , was fallen sick , and lay long of it , at length , he sent to consult the Oracle at Delphos , and had answer made him by the prophetesse there , that untill he had repaired the Temple , which his men had burnt , he should get no answer there . Thrasibulus , understanding what answer was made at the Oracle , by Periander the son of Cyphelus , tyrant at Corinth , with whom he was very inward ; took order that at the coming of Halyattes his Ambassadors about that matter , all the Milesians should dispose themselves to all kind of feasting and merriment : whereupon Halyattes supposing that there was no want of any thing , but rather great abundance of all provisions ; made a peace & a league of friendship with them ; and instead of one temple which was before , he built up two temples of Minerva at Assesus : and having thereupon recovered his health , sent rich presents and offerings unto Delphos , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 19. 20 , 22 , 23 , 24. with Polyaenus , lib. 6. Stratag . ] The Julian Period . 4102 Was the 17 Jubilie . Year before Christ 612 Anaximander Milesius , Year of the World 3393. a. c. the son of Praxidemus , The Julian Period . 4103 was born in Ionia . Year before Christ 611 See hereafter in the year of the World , 3457. Neco king of Egypt , The Julian Period . 4104 by Gods command went against the king of Assyria , Year before Christ 610 who at that time made war upon him , Year of the World 3394. c. to besiege Carchemish upon the River Euphrates , [ 2 Reg. 23. 29. 2 Chron. 35. 20 , 21 , 22. ] or , as Josephus hath it ; to fight against the Medes and Babylonians , who had overthrown the Empire of the Assyrians , [ lib. 10. Antiq. ca. 6. ] And indeed that Carchemish , in the time of Sennachrib did belong to , and was possessed by , the Assyrians , appears in [ Esay 9. ] but that kingdom being ruined ; it returned into the hands of the Babylonians : And as the king of Persia , having overcome Babylon and Assyria , [ Ezra 6. 22. ] was called king of the Assyrians ; so here the king of Babylonia , having now gotten Assyria , was likewise called king of Assyria : besides that , Heathen authors also tell us , that Babylon was in former times part of Assyria , and the holy Scriptures teach us , that the kingdom of Chaldea was founded by the king of Assyria , [ Esay 23. 13. See Num. 24. 22. Esay 52. 4. Nehem. 9. 22. ] Iosias , unadvisedly engaging in this war was slain , [ 2 Reg. 23. 29 , 30. 2 Chron. 32. 22. 23. ] in the valley of Megiddo , which belonged to the tribe of Manasses , [ Jos. 17. 11. Iudg. 1. 17. ] to which that story of [ Herod . lib. 2. ] refers , where he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( i. ) Necos falling upon the Syrians with an army of foot , overthrew them in Magdala , and after the fight took Cadytis a great city of Syria : where learned Scaliger noteth , that this Kadytis was Kadesh , mentioned in [ Num. 20. 16. ] and conceives , that Magdala and Megiddo , stood near together : but because Magdala was the more noted place of the two , therefore that fight was said to have been there : as the battel fought by Alexander against Darius at Gaugamela , is commonly said by Writers to have been fought at Arbela , because Gaugamela was an obscure place . But what will we say , if Magdala and Megiddo were all one ? and mean the place from whence that other Mary took her surname of Magdalen ; for certain it is , that in [ Mat. 15. 39. ] where we read Magdalam , the Syrian renders it , Mageda : and the old Latine translation , Magedan ; a name not much varying from Magiddo . The good King being thus taken out of the world , whose life onely kept off the Babylonish captivity from that nation , [ 2 Reg. 22. 20. ] a world of miseries growing on upon it , the last years Jubilie , was turned this year into lamentions : so that it grew almost into a common proverb , The lamentation of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddo , [ Zacha. 12. 11. ] For not onely the whole people which was then living wonderfully bewailed the death of Josias ; but even in after-time , a publick mourning for him was voluntarily kept , as if it had been ordained by a law : the Prophet Jeremy also , in rememberance thereof , wrote his mourning Song of Threnes , or lamentations , [ 2 Chron. 35. 24. 25. ] wherein bewailing the calamities which were shortly to befall that people , as if he had then presently beheld them , in a most passionate manner , and pointing , as it were , with his finger , at the death of Josias ; as at the source and original of all ensuing miseries , he useth these words : The breath of our nostrils , the anointed of the Lord , is taken in their pits : of whom we said , under the shadow of his wings we shall live among the heathen , [ Lament . 4. 20. ] So that we may very justly question the first verse , or proeme of that book ; which we find in the Greek and vulgar Latine translation : but contrary to Jeromes minde , prefixed before the Threnes or Lamentations of Jeremy ; to wit : And it came to passe after that Israel was carried into captivity , and Jerusalem laid wast , Ieremy the Prophet sate down and wept , and made this lamentation in Ierusalem , and sighing and howling , out of the bitternesse of his heart , said : which whosoever made , should have remembred that saying of the Wiseman , Adde not to his words , that he blame thee not , and thou be found a liar , [ Prov. 30. 6. ] There was also a second Song of Lamentations for the miserable condition of the kingdom of the Jews , after the death of Josias , composed by the Prophet Ezechiel , and appointed to be sung , [ Ezech. 19. 1 , 14. ] After the death of Josia , the people , fearing least the King of Egypt should invade the kingdom in the vacancy of a king , anointed his youngest son Shallum or Jechoachaz , to be their king : And he presently fell to doing of that which was evil in the sight of the Lord : even as his forefathers had done , [ 2 Reg. 23. 30 , 31 , 32. 2 Chron. 36. 1. ] See before in the year of the World , 3371. Neco at his return from his voyage into Assyria , removed Shallum from the throne , when he had reigned onely 3 moneths , and made Eliakim his elder brother King in the roome of his father Josias , changing his name into Jehojakim , [ 2 Reg. 23. 31 , 32 , 34. 2 Chron. 36. 2 , 3 , 4. ] that thereby he might testifie to the World , that he ascribed the victory by him gotten against the Assyrians to the Lord Jehovah onely , as he formerly professed that it was he by whom he was sent against him , [ 2 Chron. 35. 21 , 22. ] and then imposing a tribute of one hundred talents of silver , and one talent of gold , upon the land of Juda : he put Shallum or Jehojakim in fetters at Ribla , and carried him away with him prisoner into Egypt , where also he ended his dayes , [ 2 Reg. 23. 33 , 34 , 35. 2 Chron. 36. 3 , 4. Ezech. 19. 3 , 4. ] The Prophet Jeremy , going by Gods appointment to Shallum , the new Kings Palace , earnestly moved both him , and his Courtiers , and all the people , what with promises , what with threats from A mighty God , to a newnesse of life : foretelling them , that Shallum or Jehojakim should be carried away captive into Egypt , saying , weep not for him that is departed ( meaning Josia ) nor make lamentation for him ; but weep for him that is to depart : ( that is Shallum ) because he shall return no more to see his native soile , [ Jer. 22. 1 , 2 , 10 , 11 , 12. ] In the beginning of the reigne of Jehojakim , Year of the World 3395. a. Jeremy , commanded by God , went and stood in the court of the Temple , and there exhorted the people ( assembled out of all the cities of Juda ; to bow themselves there before the Lord ; ( it being then the feast of Tabernacles , wherein all the males out of the cities were bound to appear at Jerusalem , Deut. 16. 16. ) to repentance ; and when they would not , he denounced the judgement of God against them , saying , That that House should become as Shilo : and that city should be aecursed among all the nations of the earth : Whereupon , he was presently apprehended by the Priests and Prophets , and all the people that were then in the court ; and accused as a man worthy of death : but was acquitted and set at liberty by the publick judgement of the Princes and Elders , [ Jer. 26. 1 , 2 , 19. ] Uria also the son of Shemaria , The Julian Period . 4105 of Kiriath-jearim , Year before Christ 609 prophesied against Jerusalem , and the land of Juda , agreeablely to the sayings of the Prophet Jeremy ; and when Jehojakim the King sought to put him to death , he fled into Egypt . But the King sent after him Elnathan the son of Achor , and others with him who overtook him , and brought him back to the King , and he put him to the sword , and threw his carcasse among the vilest sepulchres of the common people ; yet Ahikam , the son of Shaphan , who had formerly been a man of great authority with king Josia , [ 2 Reg. 22. 12. 2 Chron. 34. 20. ] stickled so well for the Prophet Jeremy , that he was not delivered over into the hand of the people to be put to death , [ Jer. 26. 20. 24. ] To these I might adde the Prophet Habakkuk ; to whom , when he complained of the stubbornnesse of the Jews , God made this answer : That he would shortly send the Chaldeans into Judea ; and further declared his purpose concerning that matter , in these words . I will do a work in your dayes , which you will not believe when it shall be told unto you : For behold I will stir up the Chaldeans , a firce nation , and a swift : which shall walk thorough the breadth of the land , to possesse a land which is none of theirs as their own inheritance , [ Habakkuk 1. 5 , 6. ] In the beginning also of the reigne of Jehojakim , Jeremy also foretold that Sedechia should be king of Juda , and Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon ; and that he should subdue the neighbouring nations to his dominions , [ Jerem. 27. 1 , 11. ] When the Governour of Coelosyria and Phoenicia , Year of the World 3397 had revolted from Nabopolassar king of Babylon , The Julian Period . 4107 father to Necho , Year before Christ 607 king of Egypt , after the taking of Carchemish ; Nabopolassar sent against them his son Nebuchadnesar ( having first associated him in the kingdom ) with a great army : and that this was done in the later end of the third and beginning of the fourth year of Jehojakim king of Juda , is gathered by comparing the [ 1 cap. v. 1. of the Prophet Daniel , with the cap. 25. 1. of Ieremy . ] When Nebuchadnesar was associated with his father in the kingdom , The Julian Period . 4107 the things which he was to act , were presently revealed unto ●eremy : the first whereof was the overthrow of the Egyptians ; first at the River Euphrates , then in their own country , and that Nebuchadnesar should make himself master of it , [ Jer. 46. ] The first whereof came to passe almost immediately ; Pharao Neco his forces , which he left at Carchemish being cut off by Nebuchadnesar King of Babylon , in the 4 year of Jehojakim , [ Jer. 46. 2. ] The second was not till after the taking of Tyre , in the 27 year of the captivity of Jeconia , [ Ezek. 29. 17 , 18 , 19. ] In the self same 4 year of Jehojakim , which was the first of Nebuchadnesar King of Babylon ; the Prophet Jeremy reproving the Jewes , for not harkening to the word of the Lord , which from time to time he had spoken to them , from the 13 year of King Josia , even to that present 4 year of Jehojakim ; this , saith he , is 23 years , and for that they had shewed themselves stubborne and refractory to the admonitions and exhortations of himself , and all the other Prophets which the Lord had sent unto them : and then again told them of the coming of Nebuchadnesar upon them , and of their being carried away captives to Babylon , and that captivity to last 70 years long : which terme Judea first , Year of the World c. then the other nations there mentioned every one in his order , were to serve the King of Babylon : and that at last the kingdom of Babylon it self , should be destroyed , and the land of Chaldea exposed to desolation , [ Ier. 25. 1 , 3 , 11 , 12. ] of which 70 years mention also was long before made by the Prophet Esaiah , though more obscurely , when he spake of the destruction of Tyrus , [ Esai . 23. 15 , 17. ] In the 4 year of Jehojakim , Baruc the son of Neria wrote in a book from the mouth of the Prophet Jeremy , all the words of the Lord which he had spoken to him concerning Israel and Juda , from the time of Josia until that day : and he read them in the house of the Lord , in the audience of the men of Jerusalem , and of all the Jews which were there assembled out of all their cities , in the day of the fast , [ Ier. 36. 1 , 8. ] to wit , of that solemn fast which was yearly kept upon the 10 day of the 7 moneth , [ Levit. 16. 29. &c. 23. 27. & Num. 29. 7. ] five dayes before the feast of Tabernacles ; wherein all the males out of all the cities of Judea , were to appear at Jerusalem ; as I have shewed before in the year of the World 3395. As for Baruc himself , who was extreamly amazed and afflicted in his soul , with the horror of these direful judgements which he had written , the Prophet comforted him , by the word of the Lord ▪ over this calamity which was to be brought upon all flesh by the Babylonians , and assured him of his own life , in the middest of all these troubles , J Ier. 45. 1 , 5. ] whereunto also perhaps all those consolatory speeches contained in 30 and 31 chapters of the same Prophet , and promises made concerning the restauration of the Church , may be referred . The Rechabites , of the posterity of Jonadab , the son of Rechab , [ 2 Reg. 10. 15. ] when Nebuchadnesar King of Babylon approached now unto Judea , for fear of the host of the Chaldeans and Syrians , leaving their tents ( wherein , by the rule of their forefather Jonadab , they were wont to remain and dwell ) came into Jerusalem [ Ierem. 35. 11. ] whence ( seeing they speak of the present time ; so we do now remain in Jerusalem ) we gather , that the matter of this chapter which concerns the Rechabites refusing to drink wine , was in agitation , at what time the city was besieged round , by Nebuchadnesar , [ Dan. 1. 1. ] God therefore gave up Jehojakim the King of Juda , into the hands of Nebuchadnesar King of Babylon , with part of the furniture of the House of the Lord , [ Dan. 1. 2. ] to wit , in the 9 moneth called Cisleu : as may be collected out of the anniversary fast , which in rememberance , as it seemeth , of this calamity , by a received custom of the Jews , [ Zachar. 7. 3 , 5. and chap. 8. 19. ] was kept in this moneth , [ Jer. 36. 9. ] Nebuchadnesar put Jehojakim at first in chaines , to carry him away to Babylon , [ 2 Chron. 36. 6. ] but afterwards , upon submission , and his promises of subjection , he left him in his own house : where he lived his servant 3 years . From which entering of the King and people of the Jewes into the subjection and service of Nebuchadnesar , are the 70 years of the captivity of Babylon to be reckoned , which were foretold by the Prophet Jeremy , [ Ier. 25. 11. and c. 29. 10. ] Nebuchadnesar gave order to Ashpenash the over-seer of the eunuches , or pages , that he should carry from thence of the children of Israel , both of the blood-royal , ( as was expressely foretold by Esay the Prophet to Ezechia it should come to passe , Esay 39. 7. ) as also of the noblest families , the choicest boyes , both for beauty and wit , that he could find : which being by his care educated 3 years in the language and sciences of the Chaldeans , might be thought afterward fit to stand before the King , and serve in his Palace : among whom of the tribe of Juda , were Daniel , who was Beltshazar , Hananiah , who was Shadrach , Mishael , who was Meshach ; and Anania , who was Abendego : every of them having his name changed at the discretion of the overseer , or master of the Eunuchs , [ Dan. 1. 3 , 7. ] Now after those Scythians of whom I spake before , had taken their pleasure in Asia 28 years , Cyaxares and the Medes feasting them , and making them all drunk upon a certain day , cut all or the greatest part of their throats , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 106. ] Besides which , certain other Scythians of the Nomades or Shepherds , being driven out of their own country by a contrary faction , had been entertained by Cyaxares , and by him imployed , partly in hunting , partly in the educating of children : who being roughly and basely used by him , and also , as it seems , repining at the general massacre of their other country-men , killed one of the boyes which they had taken to educate and instruct ; and dressing the flesh of him for venison , set it before Cyaxares and his guests to eat : which done , they fled away speedily to Halyattes the King at Sardes , and put themselves under his protection ; whom when Cyaxares demanded to be given up unto him , and Halyattes refused to deliver them ; there grew thereof a war between the Medes and Lydians , which lasted five years , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 73. 74. ] As for the Cimmerians of whom I spake before in the year of the World , 3368. Halyattes himself drave them out of all Asia , [ Herod . ib. ca. 16. ] In the 9 moneth of the 5 year of Jehojakim , Year of the World 3399. a. there was a solemn fast before the Lord proclaimed to all the people at Jerusalem , in rememberance , as it seemeth , of the taking of the city by the Caldeans the year before in the same moneth . Where Baruc standing at the gate of the House of the Lord , read all the words of the Lord , which he had taken from the mouth of Jeremy the Prophet , out of a book , in the audience of all the people , who were then assembled at Jerusalem out of all the cities of Juda ; whereof the Princes being advertised by Micah the son of Gemaria , called Baruc unto them ; heard him read the same book , and for fear of the King , advised Jeremy and him , to hide themselves out of the way : But the King himself , having heard some part of the book read unto him , first cut the book thorough with a pen-knife , and then hurled it into the fire , that was in the chimny , and burnt it , [ Jer. 36. 9 , 25. ] in memory of which detestable act of the King , the Jews to this day keep a fast , upon the 7 day of the 9 moneth called Caslu . And Jehoiakim , having burnt the book , gave order to Jerochmeelie his son , and to Seraia the son of Azriel , and to Shelemia the son of Abdiel , to apprehend Baruc the Writer , and Jeremia the Prophet : But God hid them , and against that impious King and his kingdom , Year of the World b. pronounced this sentence . The Julian Period . 4109 Thou hast burnt this book , Year before Christ 605 saying , Why hast thou written therein , that the King of Babylon shall surely come , and shall lay wast this land , so that there shall no man nor beast remaine therein ? Therefore thus faith the Lord concerning Jehoiakim King of Juda ; There shall none of his sit upon the throne of David ; and his carcasse shall be thrown out and exposed to the scorching of the day , and freezing of the night ; and I will punish the wickednesse of him and of his seed , and servants : and I will bring upon them , and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem , and upon all the men of Juda , all the evil which I said I would bring upon them : to wit , in that book , which they had burnt . Afterward by Gods appointment , Baruc wrote again from the mouth of the Prophet Jeremy , the same words , which he had written in the former , adding many like things thereto , [ Ier. 36. 26 , 32. ] Nebuchadnesar , following the point of his victory gotten , took from the Egyptian all that ever he possessed , between Egypt and Euphrates , so that from thence forward , Neco was faine to keep himself within his own bounds of Egypt , [ 2 Reg. 24 , 7. ] Mean while his father Nabopolassar , falling into infirmities , in the land of babylon , died : when he had reigned 21 years . Which no sooner came to Nebuchadnesars eare , but he giving order for the bringing away of the captives , as well of the Jews , as others ; Syrians , Phoenicians , and Egyptians , to Babylon , with the army and baggage ; posted with a small company the nearest way thorough the desert , and came to Babylon before them ; who being received as sole Lord , of all his fathers large Dominions , he disposed the captives , when they were brought , here and there , by way of colonies as he thought fit . [ Berosus lib. 3. of the affairs of Chaldea , ] of the vessels also , and other furniture of the Temple Nebuchadnesar , took away with him to babylon what he thought fit : and disposed of them in the temple of his god , [ Dan. 1. 2. 2 Chron. 36. 7. ] to wit , Belus ; whom he called his Progenitor ; as Abydenus in his Assyrian History , and Brosus also tells us , that he did wonderfully enrich and adorne that Temple , with the spoile which he had taken in that war. The remainder of the Scythians , which had escaped the slaughter of the Medes returning home , were met by a great army of lusty young-men , which had been begotten on their own wives , in their long absence , by their slaves : with these they fought many a sharp battel : but at last , laying aside their swords , they took every man a whip in his hand , as more proper for the correction of slaves , and thereby made them all to flee . [ Herod , in the beginning of his 4 book . ] Jehoiakim , Year of the World 3401. a. when he had lived 3 years in subjection to the King of Babylon , The Julian Period . 4111 according to his allegeance , Year before Christ 603 fell off and rebelled against him , [ 2 Reg. 24. 1. ] Daniel and his three followers , when , refraining the diet provided them of the Kings allowance , they dined onely of pults and water ; yet were they found to look more lively and fair of complexion , than the rest which did eat of the Kings fare . And when at the three years end , they were brought to Court to attend the King , they appeared in all matters of knowledge , wisdom , and sciences , which the King was pleased to ask them in , far and far , to excell , all the Magi , and Astronomers that were in his kingdom , [ Dan. 1. 5 , 20. ] In the second year of his kingdom , or of the Babylonish Monarchie , begun by his father Nabopolassar , Nebuchadnesar , dreampt his dream , of the great Image , made of divers mettals : and forgetting his dream , what it was , would needs know of his Magi and Astronomers , both what his dreame was , and also what it meant : and when they could not satisfie him in so unreasonable a demand , he commanded them all to be put to death . But Daniel , when he saw the execution preparing , and understood the cause thereof , moved the King to forbear a while ; and joyning in prayer with his fellowes unto God , obtained both the dreame it self , and also , the interpretation thereof to be revealed to him . He therefore declared to the King what his dream was , and also the four Monarchies which were in their order to succeed , which was the thing signified by that Image which he saw in his dream : whereupon the King enriched him presently with great gifts , and made him governour of all the Province of Babylon , and chief over all the wisemen thereof ; and moreover at his request , made his three fellowes , Shadrach , Misach , and Abednego , principal officers in all that Province , [ Dan. 2. 1 , 49. ] In the beginning of the sixth year of the war between the Medes and the Lydians , Year of the World 3403. d. the victory enclining neither way ; The Julian Period . 4113 there fell out an Eclipse of the Sun , Year before Christ 601 which Thales the Philosopher of Miletus had foretold the Ionians of . At which , both the foresaid armies seeing the day grown dark like the night , left off fighting , and afterward , by the mediation of Syennesis of Cilicia , and of Labynitus the Babylonian ( which was Nebuchadnesar ) they made a peace between themselves ; and Halyattes gave his daughter Ariena , to Astyages the son of Cyaxeres to wife , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 74. ] And that this Eclipse so foretold by Thales , fell out at the very instant , when Cyaxeres the father of Astyages and King of the Medes and Halyattes Cresus his father , and King of the Lydians , were in fight together , is confirmed by Endemus , in his Astronomical History ; and Pliny also , speaking thereof , and giving the reason of the Eclipses of these two great stars , lib. 1. cap. 12. saith in this wise ; Apud Graecos investigavit primus omnium Thales Milesius , olympiadis 48 anno quarto , praedicto Solis defectu qui , Alyatte Rege , factus est , V. C. an . 170. ( i. ) Among the Graecians , the first that found it out , ( to wit , the reason of the Eclipses ) was Thales the Milesian , who foretold the Eclipse of the Sun , in the 4 year of the 48 olympiade , which was in the reign of Alyattes , ( for so the old copy reads it , not of Astyages , as the vulgar edition hath it ) 170. years after the building of Rome . Clemens Alexan. lib. 1. strom . placeth this fight of Cyaxares , and Eclipse of the Sun , about the 50 olympiade ; wherein he is far wide of the opinion of Endemus , whom he cites for it ; for both the time assigned , as well by him as by Pliny , suites not with Cyaxares , but with Astyages his reign ; and also out of Ptolomies , Sun and Moon-Tables , which are the same with those of Hipparchus , it appeareth plainly that the Sun was eclipsed in the 4 years of the 44 olympiade , to wit , in the 147. of Nabonasar , on the 4 day of the Egyptian moneth Pacon , ( or 20 day of September , according to the Julian Calender , on a Sunday , ) 3 hours 25 minutes before noon : And this Eclipse was of 9 digits , and continued almost two hours . Year of the World 3404. c. Psamnis the son of Neco reigned in Egypt 6 years . The Julian Period . 4114 [ Herod . lib. 2. cap. 161. ] Year before Christ 600 The Phocenses , setting saile out of Ionia , built Marseilles , upon the coast of Liguria in Italy 120. years before the sea-fight at Salamis : as Marcianus in his Periegesis reports out of Timeus ; to wit , in the first year of the 45 olympiade , as both Euseb us delivers in his Chronicle : and Solinus in Polyhistor , though this latter confounds this first plantation of the Phocenses made in the dayes of Tarquinius Priscus , with their latter under Servius Tullus ; whereof more hereafter in the year 3461. But the story of the wedding which gave occasion of the building of this City , is more at large set out by Atheneus , lib. 3. out of Aristotle , where he speaks of the common-wealth of the Marseilians , and by Justin in his 43 book out of Tro. Pomp. who relates the same thing , though differing in the names of the persons concerned therein . Nebuchadnesars army consisting of troupes and companies of Syrians , Caldeans , Moabites , and Ammonites , going against Jehoiakim , wasted all Judea , [ 2 Reg. 24. 2. ] leading away from thence 3023. prisoners , an . 7 of Nebuchadnesar , [ Jer. 52. 28. ] Astyages or Asuerus , [ Dan. 9. 1. ] had issue by Ariena , ( whom he married the year before , ) his son Cyaxares ; who was also called Darius , the Mede , and who was 62 years old when he succeeded Belshasser , ( who was slaine ) in the kingdom of the Chaldeans , [ Dan. 5. 30 , 31. ] But Astyages , in the life time of his father , married Mandanes his daughter , borne of his former wife , to Cambyses son of Achemenes , King of Persia ( as Xenophon sayes in his first book of the education of Cyrus ) who derives his pedigree from Perseus ; and of these two , the year following , was borne Cyrus : so that we may in no sort believe Ctesias , who contrary to Herodotus and Xenophon and others , agreeing with them , will in no wise have it , that Astiagas ( for so he calls him ) was any kin at all to Cyrus . Jehoiakim being taken prisoner by the Chaldeans , Year of the World 3405. c. was thrown out without burial , The Julian Period . 4115 that is , Year before Christ 599 was buried like an asse : his carcasse being tugg'd and drawn out of the gate of Jerusalem , according as was foretold by the Prophet , [ Jeremy 22. 18 , 19. and chap. 36. 30. ] though in reference to the common course of nature , he also may be said to have slept with his fathers , as he is , [ 2 Reg. 24. 6. ] After him came his son Jehoiachin , who was also called Conias and Jeconias , and reigned 3 moneths and ten dayes in Jerusalem ; and he also did what was evil in the sight of the Lord , as his father Jehoiakim had done before him , [ 2 Reg. 24. 8 , 9. 2 Chron. 36. 8 , 9. ] Against him therefore a most dread●ul decree went out from God , in the end of the 22 of Ieremy , and as an Act to be entered of record , concluded in this wise . Write this man childlesse , a man which shall not prosper in his dayes ; for none of his seed shall prosper to sit in the throne of David , nor reign any more in Juda , [ Ier. 22. 30. ] concerning which matter , more is to be read in Christophorus Helvicus his book of the Genealogie of Christ. And at this time also , the prophe●ie of Jeremiah contained in the chapter following , [ c. 23 ] seemeth to have been uttered . In the same year , after the sending of the former army , came up the servants of Nebuchadnezar king of Babylon , to besiege Jerusalem . And when Nebuchadnesar himself came before the City , whiles his servants besieged it : Jehojachim the king , with his mother Nehushta , a woman of Jerusalem , and his servants and officers , with all his Courtiers , came forth to the king of Babylon : Him the king of Babylon took ; in the 8 year of his reign over Babylon : and taking from thence all the treasure , both of the Temple , and of the kings house , he brake in pieces all the golden vessels and furniture , which Salomon had made for the Temple of the Lord ▪ as the Lord , [ Isai. 39. 6. ] had foretold ; and the k. carried away king Jehojachim , unto Babylon ; with his mother , and his wives , or women , and his Courtiers , and out of all Jerusalem , the Magistrates , and every man of strength , to the number of ten thousand men : and all Carpenters and Smiths ; leaving none behind him at Jerusalem , besides the poorer sort of people : and out of other parts of the land , he carried away 7000 men of able bodies , and of Smiths and Carpenters , ten thousand , all strong men , and fit for the wars ; all which were carried prisoners into Babylon , [ 2 Reg. 28. 8 , 16. 2 Chron. 36. 10. Jer. 24. 1. and c. 29. 1 , 2. Ezech. 17. 12. ] among which captives , one was Mordecai of the tribe of Benjamin , the son of Jairus , [ Esth. 2. 5 , 6. ] and Ezechiel the priest , the son of Buzi , an other : Who therefore in his prophecie reckons the time all along from the beginning of this captivity , [ Ezech. 1. 2 , 3. ] which he also terms his own banishment , [ c. 40. 1. ] An Epistle said to be Jeremiahs , is sent to those that were appointed to be carried away to Babylon , to beware of the Idolatry , which they should see used in Babylon , [ Baruc. 6. ] Whiles the king of Babylon thus raged in Judea , God prepared a worme , which in due time , should eat out this spreading tree ; the cry of this poor people entering into the ear of the Lord : O daughter of Babylon , wasted with misery , happy shall he be that shall reward thee , as thou hast served us , who shall take thy children , and dash them against the stones , [ Psal. 137. 8. ] For in this very year , was Cyrus the Perso-Median born ; whose father was a Persian , and his mother a Mede , as I shewed before ; of whom this very Nebuchadnesar , at the houre of his death , as Aby-denus hath it , uttered this prophecie , There shall come a Persian Mule , who shall make use of your Devils , as his fellow-souldiers , to bring you into bondage : as also was foretold by that Oracle given to Croesus , When a mule King , shall to the Medes be borne , &c. Which the Pythian Priestes interpreted to be meant of Cyrus , which was to be borne of a father and a mother of two divers Nations , a Persian and a Mede : Herod . l. ● . c. 55. and 91. ] but above all most plainly and truly our Isaiah foretold , [ c. 11. 1 , 2. ] that the Babylonians also should have a time wherein to endure their hell of slavery ; and that their children should one day be dasht against the stones before their eyes , [ c. 13. 16. ] and that these miserably captivated Jewes , should one day be restored to their liberty ; calling their deliverer so many years before by his proper name of Cyrus , [ Isa. 44. 28. and 45. 1. ] God himself giving the reason , of this his so unusual a revelation , in these words ; For my servant Jacob , and for Israel my chosens sake , have I called thee by thy name , and given thee a surname , though thou hast not known me , [ Isa. 45. 4. ] As for the age of this Cyrus , we are beholding to Tully for it ; who in his 1 book de Divinatione , cites it out of one Dionysius a Persian writer , in this manner ; The sun ( saith Dionysius ) appeared to Cyrus in his sleep , standing at his feet , whom , when Cyrus thrice endeavoured to take in his hands , the sun still turned aside , and went away : and the Magi , who are counted as wise and learned men among the Persians , said ▪ that by his thrice offering to take hold of the sun , was portended to him that he should reign thirty years , which came to passe accordingly , for he lived to the age of seventy years , when he began not to reign till he was forty : From which dream perhaps , so expounded by the Magicians , Cyrus took his name ; for , as Ctesias rightly sayes , Cyrus in the Persian language , signifies the sun : So doth Plutarch , following him , in the life of Artaxerxes ; and so doth Chur or Churshid , in the Persian Poets , as it is said , unto this day . And out of this place of Tullies , compared with [ Dan. 5. 31. ] it appears that Darius the Mede , or Cyaxares the son of Astyages , Cyrus his uncle , was born before him , and is therefore by Xenophon , in his book entitled , of the Institution of Cyrus , lib. 6. brought in , speaking in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) seeing I am here present , and am elder than Cyrus , it is fit that I speak first : And in the fourth of the same book , Cyrus writing to Darius , useth these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) I advise you , though I be the younger of the two . Nebuchadnesar , made Mattania , Jechonia his uncle and son to Josia , king in Jeconia his stead , changing his name into Sedechia ; which signifieth the Justice of the Lord ; [ Jer. 37. 1. 2 Reg. 24. 17. ] for whereas he had made a covenant with him , and had taken an oath of allegeance from him , and Sedechia , had taken an oath by God to performe it , [ 2 Chron. 36. 13. Ezech. 17. 13 , 14 , 18. ] by the imposition of this name , his purpose was to put him in mind of the just judgement of God , in case he should break it . Sedechias reigned full 11 years in Jerusalem , and did evill in the sight of the Lord his God ; nor did he humble himself before Jeremy the prophet , who spake unto him in the name , and from the mouth of the Lord ; but stiffened his neck , and hardened his heart , that he might not return to the Lord God of Israel , [ Jer. 1. 3. and chap. 32. 1 , 2. 2 Reg. 24. 18. 19. 2 Chron. 36. 11 , 12 , 13. ] yea , all the chief of the priests , and the people of the whole land sundry wayes transgressed the law , polluting the house of the Lord , which he had sanctified in Jerusalem ; nor would they hearken to the word of the Lord , which he spake unto them by the mouth of his prophet Jeremy , and other prophets , but despised them , and mockt the messengers , which God sent unto them , till the fire of Gods fury brake forth against his people , for that there was no remedy to heal them , [ Jer. 37. 2. 2 Chron. 63. 14 , 15 , 16. ] After Jeconia was carryed away , God by a vision of two baskets of figs , signified to Jeremy , the carrying away of the new king Sedechia , and the remainder of the people , [ Ier. 24. 1 , 2. 8 , 9. ] In the beginning of Sedechia his reign ; the prophecie concerning the Elamites , both of their fall and riseing again , was uttered by the prophet Jeremy , Jer. 49. 34 , 39. ] For Nebucadnezar had taken from Astyages , the whole province of Elemais , with the city Susa , the Metropolis thereof , and which was seated upon the river Ulaie or Ulie ; and annexed it to the Empire of Chaldaea , [ Ier. 25. 25. with Dan. 8. 1 , 2. ] But afterward , these Elemites combining with the Medes , against the Babylonians , [ Esay 21. 2. ] when Belshasar was destroyed , recovered their state again , under Cyrus , the anointed of the Lord ; and their chief city Susa , was made by Cyrus , the seat of the Persian kingdom , as Strabo in his 15. book teacheth us . When Embassadors came from the several kings of Edom , Moab , Ammon , Tyre and Sidon to Jerusalem , to visit the new king Sedechia , God willed Jeremy to deliver unto every of them chains and whips , to be presented to their several masters , and commanding them withall to submit themselves to Neubchadnezar ; not to give ear any longer , to their wizards and star-gazers , who advised them to the contrary : he advised also Sedechia , to hold him fast to the king of Babylon , and to beware of false prophets , and both by threats and promises , perswaded all sorts of the people , to submit unto , and obey the king of Babylon , [ Ier. 39. ] After the carrying away of Jechonia , and the other captives , Sedechia sent Elhasham , the son of Shapsan , and Gemaria the son of Helkia , to Nebuchadnezar in Babylon ; and by them also Jeremias gat a letter to be carryed , which he had written to the Elders , and Priests , and Prophets , and the rest of the people , which had been carryed from thence by Nebuchadnezar , king of Babylon ; in which letter , the prophet instructeth them , how to demean themselves in that condition of captivity , wherein for the present they were ; and comforts them , with a gracious promise of deliverance , at the expiration of the 70 years , and foretells them , of the grand calamities , which were to fall upon them , whom they had left behind them in Jerusalem , and of the miserable end which Ahab , the son of Kolaia , and Sedechia the son of Mahaselia , the two false prophets should come unto , [ Ier. 29. 1. 2 , 23. ] Shemaja , Year of the World 3406 sent letters , The Julian Period . 4116 as it seems , Year before Christ 598 by Sedechia his messenger , when they returned to him from Babylon , unto Zephania , ( who was the second chief priest , 2 Reg. 25. 18. ) and the rest of the priests at Jerusalem , against what the prophet Jeremy had written in his to them : which being read in his hearing , he presently denounced a heavy judgement from God upon him , [ Ier. 29. 24 , 32. ] At what time also it seemeth , were uttered those notable prophecies of his , concerning the kingdom of Christ , and restauration of the church contained in the two following chapters , [ 30. and 31. ] This year was born Craesus , Year of the World 3407 the son of Halyattes , The Julian Period . 4117 king of Lydia , Year before Christ 597 begotten upon his wife , a woman of Caria , for it appeareth , that he was 35 years of age , when he began to reign , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 26. and 92. ] In the 5 moneth of the 4 year of Sedechia , Year of the World 3408. d. Hananias a false prophet , The Julian Period . 4118 prophecied , Year before Christ 596 that at the end of two years , all the vessailes , and furniture of the house of the Lord , and Jeconia , and all the people , which were carryed away to Babylon , should returne and be brought home again : and when Jeremy gain-said him , he took a yoak of wood , from about his own neck , and brake it , saying , Thus shall the Lord break the yoak of Nebuchadnezar , within two years precisely , from off the neck of all the Nations : whereunto Jeremy replyed , That God , in stead of that wooden yoak , would lay an Iron one upon the neck of all these nations , under which they should bow , and serve the king of Babylon , [ Ierem. 28. 1. 14. ] Hannania the false prophet , Year of the World 3409. a. in the seventh moneth dyed , The Julian Period . 4119 according to the fore-telling of Jeremy , Year before Christ 595 Astyages , after the death of his father Cyaxares , reigned over the Medes 35 years , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 130. Dan. 9. 1. and Tobit 14. 17. ] where he is called , Ahasuerus , or Asuerus . God by his prophet Jeremy , Year of the World c. foretold that Babylon , and the land of Chaldaea should be over-run and wasted by the Medes and Persians : and re-comforts his own people with the sweet promises of their deliverance , Ierem. 50. and chap. 51. ] Sedechia , in the 4 year of his reign , went , or rather , in his own stead , sent Seraia , the son of Neria , the son of Maaseia , prince of Menucha , to Babylon , to whom Jeremy delivered the foresaid prophecies , of the destruction of Babylon , written in a book to be first read , and then to be thrown into the river Euphrates , [ Ier. 51. 59. ] with whom his brother Baruc , son also of Neria , the son of Moaseia , [ Ier. 32. 12. ] Jeremy his pen-man , is thought also to have gone to Babylon . Baruc is said to have read all the words of his own book , in the audience of Jeconia , the son of Jehojakim , and of all the captives , that were then dwelling with him at that time in Babylon , in the 5 year , ( to wit , after Jeconia , his being carryed away to Babylon ) in the 7 moneth , at the time when the Chaldeans took Jerusalem , and burnt it with fire , ( Baruc. 1. 2 , 3 , 4. ] even in the same moneth , as it is thought , wherein , Jeconia giving himself up to the king of Babylon , Jerusalem was taken , and perhaps begun in part , to be set on fire by the Chaldeans : for I cannot assent to Severus Salpicius , who ( grounding himself perchance upon this text ) saith , that at this very time , Nebuchadnezar entered Ierusalem with his army , and laid both city and walls , Temple and all , eaven with the ground , in his first book of his Sacred History , yet the former guesse of Fran. Junius , concerning the quenching of the fire , and having the city , is somewhat more tolerable , than that of our Seminary priests at Doway is , where they say , that the whole time of the taking of Ierusalem , lasted eleven years before it was wholly burnt : to wit , from the time , when it was taken under Jeconia , till the time it was taken under Sedechia , and this book was written in the fifth year of that interval of time . But Hugo Grotius thinks , that the first writer thereof , here meant , the fifth year , after the carrying away of Jeconia , but that the rest of the burning of Ierusalem , was added afterward , by some other hand , who was of opinion , that Baruc never went to Babylon , till after the consuming of Jerusalem by fire , which fell out in Sedechia his reign . In the beginning then of the 30 year , from that solemn renewing of the covenant , and restauration of the worship of God , in that memorable year , the eighteenth of Josia his reign , which falls in with the fifth year of the carrying away of Iehojachim , al. Icconia , in the beginning thereof , in the fifth day of the fourth moneth , ( upon the 24 of our Iuly , falling upon a Saturday ) was the first vision from Cod shewed to Ezekiel , being then , among the rest of the company , carryed away to Babylon , by the river Chebar , called by Strabo and Ptolomy , Chaborra , [ Ezek. 1. 1 , 2 , 28. ] and from hence was he sent , to execute the function of a prophet among the Iews of the captivity , unto whom , dwelling at Thel-abibi , near the river Chebar , when he was come , he sate him down , as a man besotted , for 7 dayes space : after which time , God again put him in mind of his charge , both with promises , if he undertook it , and with threats , if he refused ; and then confirmed him , with a new sign shewed unto him ; gave him courage and boldness by his word and ratifying his vocation by a new command , Ezek. 2. & 3. ] The prophet is commanded to make a draught of the siege of Ierusalem , in a table of s●ate , and to lye a long upon one side 396 dayes , which was to be a type or prefiguration , of so many dayes , that the siege of the city of Ierusalem should last , and of so many years , of the iniquity of the house of Israel , [ Ezek. 4. ] Psammis king of Egypt , returning from his journey which he had made into Ethiopia , shortly after died , and to him succeeded his son Apryes , who reigned 25 years , [ Herod . lib 2. cap. 161. ] and is the same , who in the scripture is called Pharao Hephra , [ Ier. 44. 30. ] He with an army every way well furnished , having made an incursion upon the Isle of Cyprus , and upon Phaenicia , took Sidon by main force , and the rest of that country , by the very dread and terror of his name , and after a main victory gotten at sea , over both Cyprians and Phaenicians , returned into Egypt , with a huge spoile taken from them , [ Diod. Sic. lib. 1. ] And it is reported of him , that he was altogether of opinion , that no God was able to put him besides his kingdom , so sure he thought he had made it , [ Herod . 2 cap. 169. ] which in [ Ezek. 39. 3. ] ( as Tremelius hath noted ) is in that allegoricall Prosopopeia , most elegantly expressed , The river is mine own , for I have made for it my self . Ezekiel , Year of the World c. when he had laien 350 dayes upon his left side , turned him on his right , and there lay 40 dayes more , which were for a type of as many years of the iniquity of Juda , [ Ezek. 4. 6. ] to which we must also refer what is said in the fifth chapter , of the same prophecy , with the two chapters following . In the sixth year of Jeconia his going into captivity , Year of the World a. and fifth day thereof , ( which was the 22 of our Septem , falling upon a Wednesday ) God carrying away Ezekiel by the spirit , to Jerusalem , in a vision there , shewed him the infinite Idolatry there used ; and the plagues which were to befall that city for the same , [ Ezek. 8. 1. and c. 9. 10. 11. ib. ] According to his foretelling , Pelatia , the son of Benaja died . God comforts the godly in their captivity in Babylon , by the sanctification of his presence , and with his evangelical promises for the time to come . The vision vanishing , the prophet is brought back by the spirit , to his people in Chaldea , and there declares to them , all that God had shewed him , [ chap. 11. 13 , 25. ] God both by typical signes , and also in plain words foretels Sedechia his flight by night the putting out of his eyes , his leading into captivity , his dying in Babylon , the carrying away of the Jews into captivity , and the calamities which they were to endure before their going , [ Ezek. 12. ] to which year also the seven following chapters belong ▪ out of which we further understand , that Daniels name was at that time grown very famous for the continual prayers which he made for the people of the captivity , [ Ezek. 14. 14 , 20. ] and that Sedechia , not regarding the covenant and oath which he had sworne , rebelled against Nebuchadnesar , [ c. 17. 15 , 17. ] In the 7 year of Jeconia his captivity , 10 day of the 5 month ( 27 of our August , being sunday ) Ezechiel reproved the Elders , which came and requested him to aske counsel of God , for their grosse hypocrisie : and then foretells them of the calamities that were to come upon all flesh ; pronounces Gods judgements upon the Idolaters , and gives sweet comforts to the godly , [ Ezek. 20. 1. ] to which the three chapters following , seem also to appertain . After Battus the founder of the kingdom of Cyrene , succeeded his son Arcesilaus , and reigned 16 years , [ Herod . lib. 4. c. 159. ] This fell out to be a sabbatical year ; wherein the men of Jerusalem , hearing that Nebuchadnesar approached with his army , proclaimed liberty to their servants , [ Jer. 34. 8 , 9 , 10. ] according to the law , [ Exod. 21. 2. Deut. 15. 1 , 2 , 12. ] For Nebuchadnesar marching with his army against Sedechia , and having wasted all the country , and taken their strong holds , came now before the very walls of Jerusalem , [ Joseph . Antiq. l. 10. c. 10. ] For he had taken all the Cities of Juda , saving only Lachish , Azeka , and Jerusalem : all which , he besieged with all the forces which he could make out of all the lands of his dominions , [ Ier. 34. 1 , 7. ] But the siege of Hierusalem began not till the middest of winter , for in the 9 year of the reign of Sedechia upon the 10 day of the 10 month , ( answering to our 30 of Ianuary , falling upon a thursday , ) Nebuchadnesar with all his army came before Jerusalem : raising forts round about it , [ 2 Reg. 25. 1. Ier. 39. 1. c. 52. 4. ] For a memorial whereof , not only during the captivity , [ Zach. 8. 19. ] but even unto this day there is a yearly fast kept among the Jews . Upon the very self-same day , was the siege of Jerusalem , revealed by God to Ezechiel , being then in Chaldea ; and the utter destruction thereof , represented to him by the type a seething pot ; and his wife died that day in the evening ; for whose death he was charged not to mourne : thereby signifying the grievous calamity of the Jewes , which was to surpasse all expressions of grief by mourning , [ Ezech. 24. 1 , 2. &c. ] Jeremiah the Prophet was commanded by God to foretell the utter destruction and burning of Jerusalem by the k. of Babylon , to Sedechia : and that he should be carried away prisoner to Babylon ; and that there he should end his daies , and yet be honourably enterred , [ Jer. 34. 1 , 7. ] The Prophet for so laying , was by Sedechia clapt up , in the court of the prison of the kings house , where in the tenth year of Sedechia and beginning of the 18 year of Nebuchadnesar , having a promise of his delivery , made him by God , he recovered the land of Hanameel , his uncles son , by right of redemption , [ Ier. 32. 1 , 16. ] and all things then came to passe which he foretold , and are conteined in the 32 and 33 chapters of his Prophecie . Pharaoh Hophra , al. Vaphris , coming with his army out of Egypt , to relieve Sedechia , the Chaldeans raised the siege from before Jerusalem ; and Sedechia sent messengers to Jeremiah ( who upon the raising of the siege was set at liberty , and not yet cast into the dungeon , as afterwards he was , ) to pray him to make intercession to God for the deliverance of the people ; but the Prophet returned him answer , that those succours out of Egypt , should into Egypt returne again , and that the Chaldeans should returne to Jerusalem , and take the City , and destroy it by fire [ Ier. 37. 3 , 10. ] They of Jerusalem seeing the siege raised , and themselves quit of that fear , presently took back their Hebrew servants again , whom they had formerly set at liberty according to the law ; and made them serve as before , contrary to their covenant ; for which , as for a most impious and barbarous act , Jeremy reproved them ; and to cry quittance with them for it , proclaimed a liberty to the sword and pestilence and famine , against them , telling them withall , that the Chaldeans , should come again to the siege , and should take their City , and destroy , it with fire , [ Ier. 34. 11 , 22. ] But while the Chaldeans were away to encounter the Egyptian army , Ieremiah purposed to save himself by flight ; but was prevented by the Princes , and taken and scourged , & cast into the Dungeon , which was in Ionathans house , & there lay a long time , [ Ier. 37. 11 , 16. ] Nebuchadnesar , at his going against the Egyptians in the 18 year of his reign , took 832 men which had fled out of Ierusalem to him , for safegard , and sent them all away prisoners to Babylon , [ Ier. 52. 29. ] Pittacus of Mitylene , one of the 7 wise men , was sent against Phrynon , sirnamed the Pancratiast , i.e. a man excellent in all feats of chivalrie , and the Olympionicest , i.e. one that had won the bell in the games at Olympus ; and at that time , General of the Athenian army , and had taken two towns , Sigeum and Achilleum , from the Lesbians , with a Navie to Troas ; in which battel , the Athenians , having gotten the victory , took the Target of Abraeus , the Poet of Mitylene , who in flying had throwen it away , and hung it up in the temple of Minerva in Sigeum : Phrynon afterward challenged any man that durst encounter him to a single combat . Pittacus undertook him , and with a little net which he had hid privily under the hollow of his target , caught him by the head , and so slew him with his three-forked Spear ; forwhich service , when the Mitylenians offered him a large proportion of land , he desired no more of it , than so far onely as he could throw his Spear ; wherein he afterward built a temple , which from him was called Pittacium . This story seems to be mangled and is imperfect in Herodotus , [ lib. 5. ca. 95. ] but that defect in him , is supplyed by Plutarch , in his book entitled , De malignitate Herodoti , ( i. ) of the envy , or spightfulnesse of Herodotus , together with [ Strabo , lib. 13. Polyenus , lib. 1. Festus , in the word , Retiarius ( i. ) a fighter with a net : and Diogenes Laertius , lib. 1. ] who tells us , that the Mitylenians for that service made him their Prince , or Sovereign , of their own accord , 20 years before he died : which , as he there saith , was in the third year of the 52 olympiade : and which upon a due account I chuse rather to place in the 3 year of the 57 , than with Eusebius , upon the 2 year of the 43 olympiade : though that seems more to favour his opinion , because in the Catalogue of the Stadionicests , ( i. ) of those which gat the prize in running . Phrynon , is said to have gotten it in the 36 olympiade . Neither yet was the war ended by this duel ; but the matter of their quarrel being referred by both parties to Periander of Corinth , who was also reckoned an other of the seven Wisemen of the world ; as to an indifferent Arbitrator , he ordered , that each party should hold what they had then in their possession : ( i. ) that the Mitylenians should keep the Town of Achilleum , and the Athenians Sigeum , [ Herod . lib. 5. cap. 94. 54. Strabo lib. 13. ] which Periander , as Laertius in his life , out of Solicrates shews , died , 6 years after this , and before the 49 olympiade ; which bewrayes Herodotus his error in his account of times , where he makes this peace so made between the Athenians and Mitylenians , not to have been till toward the latter end of the Pisistratidae , or successors of Pisistratus in the government of Athens . In the 10 year of the carrying away of Jeconia , Year of the World 3415. b. and on the 12 day of the 10 moneth , The Julian Period . 4125 ( upon our Feb. Year before Christ 589 1 falling upon a Sunday ) Ezechiel uttered his prophesie against Pharao and all Egypt : that he should prove but a staffe of reed to the house of Israel ; for he had all in vaine already attempted to relieve them , and first for Pharao Hophra or Apryes himself , that he should have an overthrow given him in the Desert of Lybia by the Cyrenaeans , ( as we shall see anon in the year 3430. of the World ) and then for Egypt it self ; that it should be miserably wasted by the Babylonian ; and that , that desolation should last 40 years , [ Ezech. 29. 1 , 16. ] When Nebuchadnesar had routed the Egyptian army , Year of the World c. he presently returned to the siege of Jerusalem about the 15 day of the 3 moneth , to wit , 30 dayes before he took it : as we may gather out of that type or representation of , [ Ezech. 4. 5 , 8. ] But then Ieremia , being consulted with by Sedechia , told him that he must be given up into the hands of Nebuchadnesar : and he then , at Ieremies humble suite , commanded him to be removed out of the Dungeon of the prison in Ionathans house , into the court of the prison ; and that he should have a rowle of bread daily out of the bakers street , so long as there was any bread left in the city , [ Ier. 37. 17 , 21. ] The siege continuing , Year of the World d. Sedechia sent again to Ieremy ; but he still sent him the same answer , that both King and people must fall into Nebuchadnesars hands : that they who would stay in the city should perish , either by the sword , or by famine , or by pestilence : but they that would go out , and submit to the King of Babylon , should have their lives saved ; and be glad with that , [ Ieremy 21. ] For this answer , the Princes cast Ieremy into Malchias his Dungeon , which was in the court of the prison ; from whence , yet he was delivered by the help of Ebed-Melech , one of the kings Eunuchs , and was again consulted by the king ; and when he still continued in pronouncing judgment against the Land of Iudah , he was still kept in the Court of the prison , till the very taking of the City . [ Iere. 38. ] Where he assured Ebed-Melech , in the Name of the Lord ; that he for his own part , should be free from all harme and danger in that general calamity , [ Ier. 39. 15 , 18. ] In the 11 year of the carrying away of Ieconias , Year of the World 3416. c. in the first day of the first moneth ; as it seemeth , not of the 5 moneth , as Tremellius and Pradus would have it , ( for that would fall upon the 12 year of Jeconia his carrying away to Babylon ) God , by Ezechiel , foretold the city of Tyrus , which much rejoyced in the wretched condition into which Jerusalem was fallen , by the power of Nebuchadnesar King of Babylon , that she also should perish by the same hand , and in so dreadfull a manner , that all who had seen her former wealth and bravery should be amazed thereat : Foretelling the like misery to befall the Sidonians , their neighbours , to the glory of God , and good of his Church ; concluding this whole prophesie with this assurance to her , [ Ezech. 26. 1. and from thence to the end of the 18 chapter . ] In all which prophesie this is also to be noted ; that at that time the fame of Daniels wisdom was grown so great , even in forreigne nations , that they used to say , by way of a proverb ; as wise as Daniel , from whence it was that God upbraiding Ithobolus King of Tyre , with his pride and arrogancy of his minde ; Behold , saith he , thou art wiser than Daniel ; no secret can be hid from thee , [ Ezech. 28. 3. ] In the same year , the 7 day of the 3 moneth , ( our 26 of April , upon a Tuesday ) God revealed his will to Ezechiel , of sending and arming Nebuchadnesar against Pharao , to the ruine of Egypt , [ Ezech. 30. 20 , 26. ] In the same year also , upon the first day of the 3 moneth , ( June 19. falling upon a Sunday ) God declared that the Egyptian , could no more avoide his determination , than the Assyrian had done before him , [ Ezech. 31. ] In the latter end of the 11 year of Sedechia , [ Ier. 1. 3. ] 9 day of the 4 moneth ( 27 of our Iuly , upon a Wednesday ) when the famine grew strong in Ierusalem ; the Citie was broken up , and the Caldeans entered it , [ 2 Reg. 26. v. 2. 3. 4. Ier. 39. v. 2. 3. and c. 52. v. 5. 6. 7. ] The City being taken , Sedechia , and all the men of war , fled away by night : but the Caldeans pursuing after them , tooke Sedechia , and brought him prisoner to Ribla , where Nebuchadnezzar lay , and where having seen his children slaughtered before his eyes , he had then his eyes put out , and being clogged with chaines of steel , he was carried away from thence to Babylon , [ 2 Reg. 25. v. 4. 7. Ier. 39. v. 4. 7. and chap. 52. 7 , 11. ] fullfilling therein the prophesies foretold of him , that with his eyes he should see the King of Babylon , [ Jer. 32. 4. and chap. 34. 3. ] but Babylon , he should not see , though he was to die there , [ Ezech. 12. 13. ] Upon the 7 day of the 4 moneth ( being of our August 24. Wednesday ) Nebusaradan , Captain of the Guard , sent by Nebuchadnesar , made his entry into the city , [ 2 Reg. 25. 8. ] and having spent two dayes in making provision , upon the 10 day of the said month , ( our Aug. 27. falling upon the Sabbath ) to which time perhaps he had purposely put off the execution of that his charge ; he set fire on the Temple , and on the Kings Palace , and upon all the Noble-mens houses , with all the rest of the houses in Jernsalem , and burnt all down to the ground , [ Jer. 52. 13. with chap. 39. 8. ] though our Country-man Tho. Lydiate , thinks that fire was set on it , upon the 7 day ; but not burnt down till the 10. In rememberance of which calamity , the fast of the 5 moneth was ordained to be kept , [ Zach. 7. 3 , 5. and chap. 8. 19. ] which is observed by the Jewes unto this day : though kept by them , upon the 9 day , and not the 10 of the moneth Ab. But the Temple was destroyed in the 19 year of Nebuchadnesars reign , [ Jer. 52. 12. 2 Reg. 25. 8. ] in the latter end thereof , in the beginning of the first year of the 48 olympiade , in the 160 year , running of Nabonasars account , 424 years , 3 moneths and 8 dayes , from the time that Solomon laid the first stone thereof . Upon the same 5 moneth , [ Ier. 1. 3. ] all the walls of Jerusalem being razed to the ground , all that were left in the City , and all that had formerly fled over to Nebuchadnesar , and all the common people of the City , with all the treasure of the King , and of his Nobles , and furniture of the Temple , did Nabuzaradan carry away unto Babylon , [ Ier. 93. 8 , 9. ca. 52. 14 , 23. 2 Reg. 25. 10 , 17. 2 Chron. 36. 18 , 19 , 20. ] And thus was Juda carried away out of her own land , [ Ier. 52. 27. 2 Reg. 25. 21. ] 468 years after David began to reign over it ; from the dividing of the 10 Tribes , from the Tribe of Juda , 388 years , and from the destruction of the kingdom of Israel , 134 years . The Sixth Age of the World. THe basest sort of the people of the land of Juda , and such as were nothing worth , Nebuzaradan left there , to dresse the vineyards , and to till the ground ; over whom the King set Gedalia the son of Ahikam , a man of the same country , to govern them , [ Ier. 39. 10. and chap. 42. 16. 2 Reg. 25. 1 , 22 , 23. ] but without any badge of Regality , or Kingly title : because , as Severus Sulpitius , in his sacred History , saith , To have some preeminence over a few miserable boors , or paisans , was not reckoned to be any dignity at all . Seraia the chief , and Sephania the secondary Priests ; and the three Keepers of the gate of the Temple , and other principal men , Nebuzaradan took and carried them to Riblah , to Nebuchadnesar , and there were they put to death , [ Ierem. 52. 24 , 27. 2 Reg. 25. 18 , 21. ] but Jehosodake the son of Seraia , and who after him came to be high Priest , was carryed away prisoner to Babylon , [ 1 Chron. 6. 15. ] Jeremy being bound with chaines , was carried with the rest as far as Rama towards Babylon , and had there his irons knock't off , and was set at liberty , and had his choice given him whether he would go on to babylon , there to be honourably entreated , or stay in the country with that miserable crue , which was left behind ; and he chusing to stay , was sent back to Gedalia the governour ; who made his residence at Mizpa , in the Tribe of Benjamin , with money in his purse , [ Ier. 39. 11 , 14. and chap. 4. 1 , 6. ] The captains and companies , which upon the first taking of the city , fled away by night , [ 2 Reg. 25. 4. Jer. 52. 7. ] and were scattered over the country , and all the Jews , which had fled to the Moabites and Ammonites , and other nations adjoyning , returned after a while , to Gedalia , into their own country , where they gate good provision of Wine and Oyl , and other summer fruits to subsist withall , [ Ier. 40. 7. 12. 2 Reg. 25. 23 , 24. ] Ismael , the son of Nethania , of the race of the kings of Juda , being suborned by Baalis king of the Ammonites to kill Gedalia , came to him with ten resolute fellows to Mizpa , and were familiarly entertained by him , and he gave no credit to such as disclosed their treacherous intent unto him , which turned to his own destruction , [ Jerem. 40. 13 , 16. ] In the 7 moneth , Year of the World 3417. a. therefore Ismael with his ten companions , taking their opportunity , wickedly murdered Gedalia , and such Chaldeans and men of armes , as at that time he had about him at Mizpa , [ Ier. 41. 1 , 2 , 3. 2 Reg. 25. 25. ] In remembrance whereof , the Jews keep a fast unto this time , upon the third day of this moneth Tizri . And a day or two after , the same Ismael slew 80 men more , which clad in mourning apparel , brought offerings and frankincense from Sichem , Shilo , and Samaria to the house of the Lord , now lying in her own dust ; and these , having drawn them by a sleight to Mizpa , they ●lew there in the open streats , and threw their carcases into king Aza his well , [ Ier. 41. 4 , 9. ] As Ismael returned with the kings daughters , and the rest of the people which was left at Mizpa , his prisoners , to the king of Ammon , Johanan the son of Kareo , met him with a band of men ; took away from him all his prisoners , and set them at liberty , and Ismael , with eight men onely in his company , fled to the Ammonites , [ Ierem. 41. 10 , 15. ] Johanan , and all his captains , with the rest of the people remaining about Bethlehem , for fear of the Chaldeans , had a purpose to flie into Egypt , [ Ierem. 41. 16 , 17 , 18. ] But went many of them to Jeremy , desiring an answer by him from God thereupon , and he from God , after ten dayes , brought them an answer , exhorting them all in his name , not to stir out of their own countrey : assuring them , if they stayed , of Gods protection there , and that no harme should betide them from the Babylonians , but if they went into Egypt , they should there , every man of them perish by sword , by famine , by sundry kinds of death . But the common sort , according to their old custom , of never obeying wholsome counsaile , nor Gods commands , went into Egypt ; and , because needs they would have it so , Jeremy and Baruc the son of Neria , went thither with them ; and when they were come as far as Taphnes , Jeremy there , declared to them in a figure , the destruction of Egypt , even by Nebuchadnezar , of whom they were now so much afraid , [ Jer. 42. and 43. with Severus Sulpicius , in his Sacred History , lib. 2. ] In the 12 year of the carrying away of Jeconia , Year of the World b. the 5 day of the 10 month , ( our 25 Ian. being Wedensday ) when tidings came to Ezekiel of the taking of Jerusalem , the prophet foretold of the utter destruction , which should befall the last remainder of the Israelites , ( after those others which went into Egypt ) even to those which remained in their desolate countrey , [ Ezek. 32. 1. 16 , ] In the same 12 year , in the first day of the 12 moneth , ( March 22. being Wedensday ) Ezekiel uttered his prophecy , concerning the grivous plague and affliction , which Nebuchadnezar should bring upon the land Egypt , [ Ezek. 33 , 1 , 16. ] And upon the 15 day , the same prophet foretold , of Pharao , and all the tag and tag of Egypt , that they should be brought down as low as hell , with the rest of the uncircumcised nation , [ Ezek. 32. 17 , 32. ] Jeremy also prophecied of the destruction , which should follow the Israelites , at Migdol , not far from the red sea , [ Exod. 14. 2. ] at Taphnes , al. Daphne-Pelusium , at Noph ; al. Memphis , and in Pathros , a countrey in Egypt : and for a sure sign of their own misery , gave them Pharao , al. Apryes , king of Egypt himself , whom they should see brought to all extremities before their eyes , [ Ier. 44. 1. 30. ] Obadias the prophet uttered a prophecy against Edom , which shamefully insulted over the calamity of the Jews , when Jerusalem was destroyed , and the like did Jeremy , [ 49. 7. and Ezek. 25. 12. ] and the authors of the Psalms , [ 79. and 137. ] which wrote all about the same time . Cyrus , Year of the World 3418 when he had lived 12 years , The Julian Period 4128 or somewhat more with his father in Persia , Year before Christ 586 being sent for , with his mother Mandane , by his grandfather Astyages , came into Media . [ Xenophon , lib. 1. of the Institu . of Cyrus . ] Tyrus , The Julian Period . 4419 ( Ithobalus then reigning there ) was besieged 13 years by Nebuchadnezar ; The Julian Period . 4129 as Josephus reports out of Philostratus and other writers of the affairs of Phoenicia . Year before Christ 544 [ Antiq. lib. 10. cap. 11. & lib. 1. cont . Apion . ] And in the compasse of those 13 years , it seemeth that the neighbouring nations , as the Moabites , the Ammonites , and Edomites , were also subdued by Nebuchadnezar , according to the foretellings of the prophet , [ Ieremy in his 27 , 48 , 49. chapters , and of Ezek. cap. 25. ] Whiles Nebuchanezar lay before Tyre , Year of the World 3420 which borders upon the land of Israel , The Julian Period . 4130 [ Ios. 19. 29. ] in the 23 of his reign , Nebuzaradan , captain of his guard , carryed away all the remainder of the Jews and Israelites together unto Babylon , to the number of 745 persons , [ Ierem. 52. 30. ] In which extreme depopulation , which left the very ground , untill the 390 years of the iniquity of Israel , distinct from Juda ; and the 40 years of the iniquity of Iuda by it self , foretold by [ Ezekiel 4. 5 , 6. ] were accomplished ; and fully ended . When Cyrus was now almost 16 years of age , Year of the World 3421 Evil-merodach , the king of Assyria his son , being about to marry a wife , called Nicotris , made an inroad , with a great army of horse and foot , upon the borders of Media , there to take his pleasure , in hunting and harrowing of the countrey : against whom Astyages , and Cyaxares his son , and Cyrus his grandchild ; who then first began to bear armes , marched out , met with him , and in a battail of horse , overthrew him , and drave him out of his borders , [ Xenophon . lib. 1. of the institution of Cyrus . ] Cyrus afterward , was called home , by his father Cambyses ; when as yet he had one year to spend at Schoole , as Xenophon in the same book tells us , to which also that hath reference , which Athenaeus , in his 14 book Dipnosoph . reports out of Dion ; that Cyrus , when he had served Astyages , first , as one of his halbardiers , and then as one of his armour bearers returned into Persia , and that at the same time Angares a musician , when Astyages feasted his friends , sang them a song , wherein he said , That a fierce wilde beast , more fierce than any boar ; was let go , and sent into a fenny countrey , and that he should reign over all those provinces , and should with a handful of men , maintain war against great armies , &c. and that thereupon , Astyages would fain have called back Cyrus again , but could not get him . Cyrus , Year of the World 3422 when he had spent 17 years among boyes , The Julian Period . 4132 spent ten years more among the youths , Year before Christ 582 [ Xenophon lib. 1. of the Instit. of Cyrus . ] In the 50 Olympiade , Year of the World 3424 wherein Epitelides , The Julian Period . 4134 the Lacedemonian , Year before Christ 574 wan the race in running , certain men out of Cnidos , not Rhodes , and brooking the rough carriage , of the kings of Asia , agreed together , to make a plantation of themselves , some where else : and making one Pentathlus a Cnidian , ( who deduced his pedegree from Hippotas , the son of Hercules , ) they went for Sicily , at the time , when they of Egesta , and Selinunte , were in war each against the other : where Pentathlus taking part with the Selinuntians , was slain ; and the rest , making Gorgus , and Thestor , and Epithirsis ; all men of Pentathlus his linage and kindred , their captains , set saile again , and seated themselves in the Isle of Lipara , Year of the World 3429 [ Diodor. Sic. lib. 5. ] The Julian Period . 4139 Arcesilaus , Year before Christ 574 when he had reigned 16 years , in Cyrenaica , left to succeed him his son Battus , surnamed Eudaemon ; unto whom a huge multitude of Grecians , advised thereto by the Oracle at Delphos , repaired ; wasted first the lands of the bordering Lybians , and then parted it among themselves : whereas befor● , the plantation made in Cyrene consisted onely of those , which came from the Isle of Thera , with their first founder Battus , [ Herod . lib. 4. cap. 159. ] Year of the World 3430. c. In the 25 year of the captivity of Jeconia , in the beginng of that year , ( i.e. ) in the first moneth thereof ( as Jonathan the Chaldee Paraphrast expoundeth it ) upon the 10 day of the moneth ( our April 30. upon a Tuesday ) 14 years after the destruction of Jerusalem , Ezekiel had a vision , of the restitution of the Temple , City , and Kingdom of the Israelites ; portending the restauration of the Church by Christ , with the greatnesse , honour , and excellence thereof , [ Ezekiel 40. 1. to the end of the chapter . ] The Lybians , being put out of their lands and countrey , by the inhabitants of Cyrenaica , put themselves under the protection of Apryes king of Epypt : and he gathering a great army together , sent them against the Cyrenians , and the Cyrenians , pitching at a place called Irasa , near the fountain called Thestis , so routed the army of the Egyptians , that few of them were left to return again into Egypt , whereupon the Egyptians grew angry with Apryes , and revolted from him ; supposing that he purposely sent them to that break-neck service , to be rid of them , that so he might the more easily , domineer over the rest that were left , Year of the World 3431 [ Herod . The Julian Period 4141 lib. 4. cap. 159 , lib. 2. 161. Diodor. Sic. lib. 1 ] Amasis , Year before Christ 573 ( being that Saits , so much spoken of by Plato in his Timaeus ) was sent by his father to appease this mutiny of the people ; but they took and made him king , in his fathers stead . And Apryes , having sent a noble person , named Paterbanes to call back Amasis , at his return , cut off his nose and ears , because he brought him not with him . Upon which unworthy act of his , all fell off from him to Amasis his side , [ Herod . lib. 2. cap. 162. ] Tyre at last was given up to Nebuchadnezar , Year of the World 3432 for that it was not taken by force , The Julian Period . 4142 and given up to be ransackt by the Souldiers , Year before Christ 572 appears by [ Ezek. 29. 18 , 19. ] but rather rendred upon conditions . And therefore for king Ithobalus , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) he appointed one Baal ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) a man of the same countrey , to be a petty king there , who governed them 10 years , as Iosephus affirmes out of the Annals of the Phenicians , [ lib. 1. contra Apion . ] In the 1 day of the 1. month of the 27 year of the captivity of Jeconia , ( 21 of April , upon tuesday with us , ) God promised to give all Egypt to be Nebuchadnezar to be spoiled , in recompence of his long labour ; endured in the taking in of Tyrus , [ Ezech. 29. 17 , 20. ] Cyrus having now attained almost the full age of 27 years , was taken out of the rank of the striplings , and reckoned among the number of full men , according to the discipline , and use of the Persians , [ Xenophon , l. 1. of the Institution of Cyrus . ] Nebuchadnesar laying hold of the rebellion in Egypt , and peradventure solicited by Amasis to assist him against his Father Apryes , invaded Egypt with his army ; and having gotten it into his hands , even from Syene , to the end thereof : made havock as well of the Egyptians , as of the Jewes which dwelt among them , killing some , and leading away the rest into captivity , according to the several prophecies of Jeremiah , [ c. 43. 44 , 46. and Ezech. 29. 30 , 31. ] Pharaoh Hophra , al. Apryes , being forced to retire into the Country of Thebais ; Nebuchadnesar , as it should seeme , made Amasis his Viceroy , over all Egypt , though Herodotus knew not this : for as Scaliger well observeth in his notes , Ad Fragmenta : The Priests of Egypt , which informed him , of such things , as he desired to be satisfied in , told him so much only as made for the honour of their Nation , but concealed the rest , which bewrayed their cowardise and slavery , and paiment of tribute to the Chaldeans . Nebuchadnezar , having finished his conquests , returned to Babylon : and there , as he lay at ease , and in all kind of jolity in his own house , had that remarkable dreame , of the great Tree , ( whose destiny was to be cut down ) represented to him , the meaning whereof , when he could not learn by his wisards of Chaldea , the Prophet Daniel unfolded to him , [ Dan. 4. ] Nebuchadnezar new built Babylon , in a wonderfull magnificence and beauty ; building a whole new City without the old , and enclosing all , with a treble wall , made of brick : and in favour of his wife called Amyrtis , ( of whom I spake in the year of the world , 3374 ) a woman of Media , and King Astyages his daughter , made that famous and so much renowned garden , borne upon pillars : of which Berosus ; He built ( saith he ) that garden , called , the hanging Garden , because his wife desired the pleasure of the hills , as having been brought up in Media : And Q. Curtius ; It is said ( saith he ) that a King of Syria , reigning in Babylon , built this great work at the importunity of his wife , whom he dearly loved ; and who out of a desire she had to enjoy the pleasure of hills and woods , in that low country of Babylon , set her husband upon it , to imitate the genius or spirit of Nature it self , by the amenity und pleasantnesse of this work . But who so will know more of the infinite magnificence , and sumptuousnesse of this work , must read the Fragments which are left , of Berosus and Abydenus , the former of which , blames the Greek writers , who attribute this work to Semyramis , whereas indeed , this , and those other vast and magnificent structures , were the proper works of this Nebuchadnezar ; as Josephus , in his first Book contra Apion , reports out of him . And the later saies plainly that those vast walls , with the brazen gates thereof , reckoned among the miracles of the world , and which remained to the times of Alexander the great ; were built by this Nebuchadnezar , as we find in Eusebius , in his ninth book De Evangelica Preparat . And Clitarchus , and others , which attended Alexander in that voyage , say that the compasse of that wall , was 365 furlongs , according to the number of the dayes of the year , [ Diod. Sic. l. 1. ] and that every furlongs length thereof , was built and perfected in one day , as Q. Curtius , lib. 5. c. 4. reports . Twelve whole months were no sooner past , Year of the World 3435 but Nebuchadnezar , The Julian Period . 4145 growing proud , Year before Christ 369 and boasting of the magnificencie of his buildings , fell distraught of his wits , and being put from his house and home , spent seven years in the woods and fields among beasts , [ Daniel 4. 32 , 33. ] Apryes , gathering an army out of Ionia and Caria , to the number of thirty thousand soldiers , to assist him for their hire , fought with his son Amasis , at Memphis : but being routed and taken prisoner , was kept for a while in the City of Says : and not long after strangled , according to the prophecie of [ Jer. 44. 30. and reported by Herod . lib. 2. 163. and 169. and by Diod. Sic. lib. 1. ] After his death Amasis reigned 44 years , as Herod . reporteth , lib. 3. c. 10. but , which the Priests would not be known of to Herodotus , paied tribute all that while to the king of Babylon . Was the 18 year of Jubilie . Year of the World 3442. a. Nebuchadnezar at the end of 7 years , The Julian Period . 4152 after his humble acknowledgment of the power of God , Year before Christ 362 was restored both to his right wits and kingdom also , and thereupon publickly proclaimed Gods great grace and mercy shewed upon himself , and his power over all Nations , [ Dan. 4. ] And having himself foretold concerning the taking of Babylon by Cyrus , as Abydenus ( quoted by Euseb. l. 9. Praepar . Evang. c. ult . ) reports out of the relation of the Chaldeans , departed this life , when he had reigned about 20 moneths co-partner in the kingdom with his father , and 43 years by himself alone . After him came Evil-merodach , his son in the 37 year of the captivity of Jehojachin , or Jechonia : about the 25 day of the 12 moneth ( our April 15. upon a Tuesday ) on which he gave order for the enlarging of Jeconia , [ Ier. 52. 31. ] and two dayes after he took him out of his prison-clothes , and setting him above all the Princes of his Court , reckoned him among the number of the Kings friends ; so that all his life time after he did eat at the Kings table , [ 2 Reg. 25. 27 , 28 , 29. ] In Lydia Cresus , after the decease of his father Halyattes , reigned 14 years , [ Herod . lib. 1. c. 86. ] After King Baal , the King of Babylon governed Tyrus by Judges : the first of which was Ecnibal the son of Baslach , whom Scaliger calleth ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and he ruled there 3 moneths : then Chelbes , the son of Abdeus , whom he also calleth ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and he ruled there 10 moneths ; as Josephus reports out of the Phoenician Annals , in [ his 1 book cont . Apion . ] Abbarus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) the High Priest judged the Tyrians 3 moneths : and after him , The Julian Period . 4153 Mitygo●us and Gerestratus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) governed them 6 years , Year before Christ 561 [ ib. ] To Croesus living at Sardes resorted all the wise and learned men of Greece ; and among them , Solon the law-maker : who had with him that so much renowned conference of the incertainty of mans life , and of all humane felicity therein , [ Herod . lib. 2. from the 28 chapter to the 33. ] There is extant a short Epistle of Solons to Croesus , in the end of Solons life , in Laertius ; wherein he sayes , that he was sent for by Croesus , what time Pisistratus governed in Athens . Aesope a Phrygian borne , that famous composer of Fables , was at the same time sent for by Croesus , to come to him at Sardes ; and was held in great esteem by him : And he condoling with Solon in a letter , for that he was uncivily turned away by Croesus , onely for the freedom of speech , which he had used to him ; and telling him withal , that Kings must have , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i. ) either very few , or very pleasing words used unto them ; wrote back in answer thereto , That Kings must have , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. ) either very few , or very honest things spoken to them . [ Plutarch in the life of Solon . ] Aesope going from Sardes , to Delphos , was there most unjustly sentenced to die ; and accordingly was thrown down the rock there , called Phaedrias , about the 54 olympiade , as Strabo ; to wit , toward the end of the 4 year of that olympiade , if the precedent times be rightly calculated . The revenge of which foule murder , so often threatned by the Oracle there , was taken afterward by Judmon , grandchild to that Judmon of the Isle of Samos ; whose slave , together with Rhodope of Thracia , that famous strumpet , Aesope sometime had been , [ Herod . lib. 2. ca. 134. ] Solon , leaving Croesus , went into Cilicia , and there built a city , and from his own name , called it Solos : wherein he planted certain Athenians , who in processe of time , having corrupted the native language , were said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. ) to commit soloecismes in their speech ; as Laertius in his life reporteth : which yet is more properly said of the Solii in Cyprus , than of the Solenses in Cilicia ; as Solon in his elegies written to Philonyprus the King , recorded by Plutarch , in the life of Solon , shewes : where Plutarch also tells us , that this petty king of Cyprus , who made use of Solons wit and counsel , in some affairs of his own ; removed a little town formerly called Epea , into a lower ground more fit and useful for habitation , and in honour of Solon , called it Solos . After Solons departure , Croesus , who deemed himself the happyest man alive ; found by sad experience , that all Solon had told him , of the instability of mans life , and felicity thereof , to be too true : for presently after he had a dreame , wherein he saw his son Atys thrust thorough with a Spear : a true token of a violent death , which was eftsoones to befail him ; which whiles he sought by all care and diligence to prevent , and was now busie about a marriage for him , one Adrastus a Phrygian borne , and of the Kings blood there , who having slaine his own brother against his will , was by his father Midas , the son of Gordius , ( not that old Midas , the son of Gordias King of Phrygia , whose Epitaph made by Homer and set upon his tombe , Herodotus in the life of Homer recounteth ) bannished , and came to Sardes , there to receive his expiation from Croesus his hand : Croesus having expiated or cleansed him , committed to him over and above , the care and charge of his son Atys ; who at that time , was sent unto by the Mysians , and requested to come and help to kill a boar of a vast bigness , which wasted the corn and other country commodities growing about the hill Olympus , not without the destruction , many times , of the husbandmen themselves . Where Adrastus aiming at the boar with the point of his Spear , goared Arys , and so against his will slew him . But when Croesus had pardoned him the fact as done unawares , he slew himself upon the tombe of the diseased . Croesus having thus lost his son ; passed two whole years in continual dueil , and mourning for him : from which yet he was forced in the end to rouse himself , for fear of Cyrus , his growing then into power ; and by whom indeed , he was afterward despoiled of all , Herod . lib. 1. from the 34. chapter to the 46. ] whereof also you may see , what Hen. Valesius in his collections out of [ Diodo . Sic. pa. 238. and what Val. Max. in his 1 book cap. 7. ] saith . Evil-merodach King of Babylon , Year of the World 3444. c. a man odious for his vitious life , The Julian Period . 4454 had many attempts made upon him : Year before Christ 560 and at last , was murdered by Neriglissoros his sisters husband , when he had reigned little more than two years : as Berosus tells us , [ lib. 3. of the Chaldean affairs , cited by Josephus lib. 1. contra Apion : ] and because we read that Jeconia King of Juda , had a daily stipend and allowance made him for his diet and entertainment by him , ad diem mortis suae , omnibus diebus vitae suae ( i. ) to the day of his death , all the dayes of his life , [ Jer. 52. 34. 2 Reg. 25. 30. ] therefore it is most probable , that Jeconia himself died also much about the time that Evil-merodach died . After Evil-merodach , Year of the World a. came he that murdered him , Neriglissorus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and reigned 4 years , [ Berosus ib. ] In the kingdom also of Media , upon the decease of Astyages , [ Tob. 14. 17. ] called Assuerus , succeeded his son Cyaxares , Cyrus his mothers brother : as Xenophon sayes , [ lib. 1. of the Institution of Cyrus : to wit , in the beginning of the first year of the 55 Olympade 31 years before the decease of Cyrus : which Cyaxares , Daniel calleth Darius the Mede , son of Assuerus . The King of Babylon , Year of the World 3445 not onely raised his own subjects , The Julian Period . 4755 but also solicited Croesus the King of Lydia with the Cappadocians , Year before Christ 559 both sorts of Phrygians , Carians Paphlagonians , and Cilicians , on the West : and the very Indians on the East side of him , to joyn with him in armes against the Medes and Persians : telling them , that they were two great Nations , and now linkt together by mutual affinity , and would , if not lookt unto , and opposed in time , over-run , and bring in subjection all countries far and near . Whereupon Cyrus was by his father Cambyses , and the council of the kingdom , made General of the Persian army , and sent away into Media with 30000. souldiers , and one thousand Commanders , all of equall authority under him : as Xenophon , [ in his 1 book of the Institution of Cyrus sayes : ] and there , when he came , was he also made by his Uncle Cyaxares , who had sent for him , General of the Median Forces , and the management of the war against the Babylonians , wholly committed unto him . And from this time are the 30 years of his reign or principality reckoned , toward the end of the 1 year of the 55 Olympiade , from which period Julius Africanus in the third book of his Annals , out of Diodor. Sic. Thallus , Castor , Polybius , Phlegon , and other Chronologers , counts the beginning of Cyrus his reign , and is to that purpose quoted and justified by Eusebius , [ in his 10 book de Praepara . Evangelica . ] At the same time , to wit , in the Spring-season , in the close of the same year of the same olympiade , Solon , taking leave of Philocyprus the King , and of his Solians , thought to return to Athens : as we find by his elegies , mentioned as before in Plutarch ; but being surprised with a sickness , he there took leave of them , and of all the world besides ; and died in Cyprus , being fourscore years of age : as Laertius writeth , in the year when Hegestratus was Archon or President of Athens , in the second year of Pisistratus his domination there : as Plutarch relates out of Phanias the Ephesian . In the 30 year after the desolation of Jerusalem , Year of the World 3446. b. the unknown author of the 4 book of Esdras , faines himself to have had that conference with the Angel Uriel : which is there set down [ Esdras 3. 1. and ca. 4. 1. ] at what time Salathiel was Captain , or chief of the people , [ cap. 5. 16. ] because Jeconia was then dead . Croesus , preparing now against Cyrus , sent great presents to Delphos , and consulted the Oracle there concerning the issue of this war , 3 years before the taking of Sardes , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 53. 54 , 55 , 91. ] The King of Armenia , Year of the World 3447 perceiving the Babylonian to make preparations against Cyaxares , The Julian Period . 4157 would neither send him aid , Year before Christ 557 nor pay him tribute any longer : contrary to agreement made , what time Astyages or Cyaxares had overcome and had him in his power . Whereupon Cyaxares , under colour of a hunting voyage , fell into Armenia , where overcoming both him and his son Tigranes in a battel , he reduced them again to his subjection : he also possessed himself of the mountains , which lie between Armenia and Chaldea : and there building a strong Fort , made peace upon certain conditions , between the two nations , [ Xeno . lib. 3. de Instit. Cyri. ] Cyaxares and Cyru , Year of the World 3448 march against the Babylonian King and Croesus , The Julian Period . 4158 and the rest of the confederates , Year before Christ 557 and gain a main victory against them ; the King of Babylon fell in the battel : Croesus , with those which were left , brake up his camp by night , and fled . Cyrus having made a league and amity with the Hircanians , who had fallen over to him from the Babylonian , using their help , and guidance in the way , pursued the enemy that was fled ; overtook them , fought again with them , and again overthrew them ; Croesus sending away his women by night , by reason of the heat by day , withdrew out of his camp , with all his horse . The Hyrcanians fell upon the companies of the Cappadocians and Arabians , and slew both their Kings . Cyrus , sparing the lives of such as either were taken by force , or had yeilded to mercy , divided the spoile of the field among his souldiers , [ Herod . lib. 3. and 4. ] Laborosoarchodus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) son of Neriglissorus , a man far riper in wickednesse than in age succeeded him in the kingdom of Babylon , and reigned 9 moneths , [ Berosus . ] Balatorus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) reigned in Tyre , among other Judges one year , [ Phoenici . Annal. ] Gobrias , ( whose onely son , that new king of Babylon , in his fathers life time , had in a hunting match , vilanously slain , ) with his friends , revolted to Cyrus , [ Xen. l. 4. ] And now came Cyrus to invade the countrey of Babylon it self , and appeared before the walls of the city , and there challenged the new king , to a duell , or single combat , Gadatas , a noble man , and one , whom this new king had gelt , upon a jealousie he had of him with his wife , fell over to Cyrus , and Cyrus , when the Babylonians in revenge thereof , sallied out and spoyled his lands , set upon them , and routed them ; But the Cadusii , whom Cyrus had appointed to bring up the rere of his army , making an on-set unawares of Cyrus , upon a countrey lying near the city , were cut off by the king of Babylon ; who issued out upon them : and Cyrus having first revenged the death of these his men ; came to agreement with the king , to hold truce with the Paisants or Plowmen on both sides , and the war to go on between the Soldiers onely . And then , passing beyond the city , took in three forts of theirs , then returned to the confines of Assyria and Media , from whence he set forth upon this journey . And thither , upon his invitation , came his Uncle Cyaxares unto him ; and was there by him honorably received and entertained in the pavilion of the king of Assyria that was , to wit Neriglossorus , and the winter approaching , they there entered into a consultation , for things necessary to maintain the siege , if need should be , [ Xenophon lib. 5. & 6. in the beginning thereof . ] After Laborosoarchadus , Year of the World 3449 Nebuchadnezars grandchilde by his daughter , The Julian Period . 4159 who was made away by his subjects , Year before Christ 555 for that excesse of vilany , which appeared in his actions , succeeded the grandchild of the same Nebuchadnezar , by his son Evil-merodach , called by Berosus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Nabonidus , but by Herodotus , Labynitus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) by Abydenus Mabannidochus , and by the prophet Daniel , Belshasar , al. Baltazar , who reigned 17 years , as Berosus in his third book of his Chaldee History , and Ptolomei in Can. Reg. tells us . In the first year of this kings reign , Daniel had the vision shewen him of the 4 beasts , signifying the 4 monarchies of the world , and of God , delivering over all power and sovereignity to the son of man , [ Dan. 7. 1. ] Balatorus , the petty king of Tyre deceasing ; one Merbolus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) was sent for from Babylon , and reigned there 4 years , [ Phoenic . Annal. ] In the 3 year of Belshaser ; Year of the World 3451 the vision of the Ram and Goat , The Julian Period . 4161 foreshewing the destruction of the Persian Monarchy by Alexander , Year before Christ 553 and the great misery which Antiochus should bring upon the people of God , was shewed to Daniel , living then at Susa , in the province of Elam , upon the bank of the river Ulai , [ Dan. 8. 1 , 2. ] which river Environs the Castle of Susa , and parts the provinces of Susa and Elima●s , ( i.e. ) the Shushanchaeans from the Elamites , as the inhabitants of those two provinces are distinguished by [ Esra 4. 9. ] and as Plinie lib 6. c. 27. teacheth us , from whence we learn , that at this time the province of Susa , was not in the hands of the Medes or Persians , but of the Babylonians , under whom Daniel then lived , as I noted before in the year of the world , 3405. Now Berosus tells us , [ in his third book of his Chaldee History , quoted by Josephus , lib. 1. ] cont , Apion . ] that those walls about the river of the city of Babylon , ( which were but begun by Nebuchadnezar ) were fully finished with brick , laid with a kind of slime , or liquid brimstone . For his mother Nicotris , a witty woman , foreseeing a storm ready to fall upon Babylon from the Medes , to hinder them in their passing the river by boats into Babylon , turn'd the river Euphrates , which of it self ran straight along , with a swift course , and drawing it through many winding channels , which she had cut for that purpose , made it withal to run more slowly than formerly it did ; and then raised a huge damme upon each side of the river , and up the river from the city ward , digged a vast pond , into which she turned the river , so that she left the old channel of the river drie , which done , she then fell to work , and fenced the banks of the city within , with her brick walls , and the water-gates thereof , answerable in every point to the walls , which were made on the farther side of the channel , round about the city , she built also a bridge of stone in the midst of the city , and having all done , then she turn'd the river out of the pond , into his right channel again , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 185 , 186 , 188. ] The magnificence of which stone-bridge ( which joyned to the kings houses , that stood on each side the river ) Philostratus , in the life of Apollonius , [ lib. 1. cap. 18. ] describing , saith , that it was built by a Queen ; that came out of Media ; whence we gather , that as Nebuchadnezar himself took Amyitis himself , so likewise his son , Evil-merodach took to wife this Nicotris out of Media . Merbalus deceasing , Year of the World 3453 the king of Babylon set one Hirom ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Merbalus his brother in his place ; The Julian Period . 4163 who reigned there 20 years , Year before Christ 551 [ Phoenic . Annal. ] Darius the son of Hystaspis , Year of the World 3455 was this year born ; The Julian Period . 4165 and was almost 20 years old , Year before Christ 549 a little before Cyrus his death , [ Herod . lib. 1 , cap. 209. ] Croesus , being made General of the confederate army of the Babylonians and others ' passed the river Halys , which parted the dominions of Media and Lydia , without a bridge , by the skill , and industry of Thales the Milesian Philosopher , and came into Cappadocia : and there took the City of Pteria ; and all the Cities thereabout , utterly destroying the Syrians , who had deserved no ill at his hand : for that the Cappadocia●s were called Syrians by the Grecians , is testified by Herodotus , [ lib. 1. c. 72. ] Cyrus , having first sent to the Ionians , to feele their pulse ; and to try whether he could draw them over from Croesus or no , fought a pitcht battel with Croesus , and it fell out to be a drawn battel between them ; But the next day Croesus , because Cyrus came not on upon him , returned to Sardes ; where he meant to hang up his sword for that winter , and the beginning of the next spring , to march against the Persian again . In the mean while , he sent all his Auxiliaries to their own homes ▪ and employed Embassadours to such as were in league and friendship with him , among whom were the Lacedemonians ; giving order to all , to come to the Randezvouz at Sardes , upon the fifth month after : But when Croesus had thus sent away , and scattered his army , then fell Cyrus upon him with all his forces ; upon which suddain and unexpected approach of his ; Croesus , though much troubled , yet he went forth to fight with him , with such of his Lydians as he had about him , trusting principally in his troups of horse . Cyrus to crosse him in that designe , placed his camels in front against them ; the very smell of which beast , a horse cannot endure ; and therefore all the horse of Croesus presently turned taile , and carried their riders away with them ; But the Lydians left their horses , and ranged themselves in battalion on foot : yet at last , many being slain on either side , they betook them to their heeles : But the Persians pursuing the point of this their victory , followed them to Sardes ; which after 14 dayes lying before it , they took . Croesus was condemned to the fire , but coming to the place of execution , and there crying out , O Solon , Solon , ( whose wise counsell , concerning the instability of humane condition he had formerly so much despised ) Cyrus thereupon not only spared his life ; but took him also into his privie counsell , Cyrus took care then of the funerals of Abradatos the king of Susa ( who having fallen off from the king of Babylon to him , was slain in the battel ) and of Panthea his Queen , who seeing her husband lying dead , slew her self over his dead body : and made them a huge and sumptuous monument , [ Herod , lib. 1. from the 75 cap. to the 90. with Xeno . Instit. lib. 7. The collections out of Diod. Sic. by Hen. Vales. p. 241. Plut. in the life of Solon . Polyan . in his stratag . lib. 7. in Cyrus and Croesus : and Solinus in Polyhist . lib. 1. ] where he saith that Cyrus made his entry into Sardes , in the 28 Olympiade , to wit , in the 1 year thereof , as Eusebius hath it in Chron. Croesu , sending his shackles for a present to Delphos , complained all in vain , that he had been cheated by the Oracle there , [ Herod . lib. 1. c. 90 , 91. ] When the men of Ionia and Eolia , would fain have submitted to Cyrus , upon the same conditions , that they had formerly lived in under Croesus , Cyrus refused them ; granting that only to the milesians , who fearing what mightfall , had formerly made their peace with him , [ Herod . ib. c. 141. 143. 169. ] The rest of the Greek Nations , fortifying each of them their own Cities , sent Pithermon of Phocea , with other Embassadors , to the Lacedemonians , to crave aide of them : which though they refused to send , yet they sent their Embassadour Lachrines to Cyrus , to forewarn him not to touch any of the Greeks in Asia ; and he sent them word again , that he would shortly make them leave off caring for the Ionians , and the rest of the Greeks in Asia , and look to themselves at home , [ Ibid. cap. 141. 152. 153. ] Thales the Milesian , gave them all advise to hold a Common Council at Teos , which was a City , seated in the very heart of Ionia , [ Herod . Ib. cap. 170. ] whiles Cyrus remained at Sardes , and there made his provision of Ramms and other Instruments of battery , purposing to raze the walls of all that stood out against him , the Carions sent and craved his help to compose a war which was grown among themselves . He sent thither Adusius , a Persian , with an army , in which service , the Cilicians and Cyprians very willingly followed him . Adusius put an end to their difference , yet so , as he left sufficient garrisons of his own , in the Cities of either party , [ Xenoph. lib. 7. Instit. ] In the 58 Olympiade , toward the end of the 1 year thereof , Thales the Milesian Philosopher , died , as Laertius reports out of Sosicrates , and Anaximander his countryman first observed the Loxodromie , or biassing motions of the stars , in the Zodiac , as Pliny , out of other authors sayes , [ lib. 1. cap. 8. ] though Plutarch in his 2 book , de Placitis Philosophorum , hath more rightly informed us that that point of Astronomy was not unknown to Thales the Milesian , Anaximanders master : And that he himself , in the 2 year of this Olympiade , at the age of 64 years , died , Laertius tells us , out of the Chronicle of Apollodotus the Athenian , of whose Mathematical inventions , he further addeth out of Phavorinus , that he first invented the making of the Dial , and set it up in Sparta , in a place , fit to receive the shadow of the sun ; as , saith he , Phavorinus reporteth in his Varia Historia : adding further , that he also invented the Horoscopes ; for the finding out the equinoctials and Salstices for the Dial , to find out the houre of the day by , is one thing , and the Horoscope , or instrument whereby to observe the Equinoctials , and the Tropicks , or the summer and winter solstice , is another : though Pliny attributes the invention of the Dial and Clock to Anaximenes his scholar , and fellow citizen , [ lib. 2. ca. 76. ] in these words ; This rule and reason of shadows , which we use to call ●nomonical , or Dial-work , was first found out by Anaximenes , Anaximander● scholar : and he was the first that set up a Sciathericum , ( i. ) a Dial to shew what 's a clock , in sparta : vid. sup . in the year of the World , 3291. Anaximenes the son of Eurystratus succeeded Anaximander in his schoole at Miletus ; as Clemens [ Alexandri . in his 1 book of his stromat . ] shewes : but Pythagoras , when both his masters , Anaximander and Anaximenes were dead , went into Egypt ; as Thales had advised him to do : being commended to Amasis King of Egypt , by a letter from Polycrates of Samos , as Laertius in his life reporteth : which Amasis , it seemeth , the Egyptians surnamed Semnesorteus . For that in his reign , Pythagoras came into Egypt ; Pliny in his 36 , book cap. 9. sheweth : and there he continued 22 years , conversing with the Priests , and from them it was that he learned his skill and knowledge in Astronomy and Geometry ; and was catechised or initiated in all their rites and ceremonies , as saith [ Iamblichus , in the life of Pythagoras , ca. 3. and 4. ] for therefore also was he circumcised by them , that being admitted into the secrets of their religion , he might the more freely partake of the mystical philosophy of the Egyptians : in the attaining whereof , he was principally beholding to one Sonchedes , the Arch-prophet among them , [ Clem. Alexan . lib. 1. strom . ] This Sonchedes , I take to be him of Sais , with whom Solon had formerly much conversed , as Plutarch in his life reporteth . And from them it was , that Pythagoras learned his Metempsuchosis , or transmigration of souls out of one body into another , as Diodor. Sic. reporteth : and being used to their books , and diving into their writings , concerning former times , he thence pickt out the observations of innumerable by pastages , saith , [ Valer. Max. lib. 8. c. 7. ] Hystaspes and Adusius , joyning together , conquered all Phrygia bordering upon the Hellespont ; and took the King thereof , and brought him prisoner to Cyrus , [ Xenoph. Instit. lib. 7. ] Cyrus committing Sardes to the keeping of Tabalus a Persians borne , and delivering the treasure of Croesus , and the rest of the Lydians to Pactyas a Lydian borne , returned towards Ecbatan , and took Croesus along with him , little regarding how matters went in Ionia : but no sooner was Cyrus gone from Sardes , but Pactyas forthwith perswaded the Lydians to revolt from Cyrus , and from Tabolo , the Governour there ; and laying out the Kings treasure , to hire souldiers from other parts , drave Tabolo into the Castle and there besieged him very straitely : whereof when Cyrus was advertised upon the way ; by the advice of Croesus , he sent back Mazares a Median , with a part of his army ; who disarming the Lydians , brought them to follow a more idle course of life , [ Herod . lib. 1. from the 153. to the 157. chap. ] and so a Nation formerly famous for laboriousness , power , and chivalry , falling into effeminancy and luxury , lost their courage , and all kind of virtue , as saith [ Justin. out of Trogus , lib 1. ca. 7. ] Mazares redemanded Pactyas of the Cumaeans , Year of the World 3459 unto whom he was fled out of the Castle . The Julian Period . 4169 The Cumaeans consulted the Oracle at Branchis , Year before Christ 545 and received from thence an answer , That they should deliver him up : yet they not willing , either to give him up to be slaine by the Persians ( being much diswaded therefrom by Aristodicus the son of Heraclides , a man of great authority among them ) or by keeping him , to draw Cyrus his displeasure upon their city to their own destruction , they sent him away safe to Mitylene ▪ And when the Mitylenians were ready to give him up , the Cumaeans again sent a Ship to Lesbos and there took him in , and conveyed him to Chios : and the Chii drew him by force out of the temple of Minerva there , and delivered him up to Mazares : and had in reward therefore Atarneum a place in Mysia , lying over against Lesbos given them , [ Herod . lib. 1. from cha . 157. to cha . 160 ] though Plutarch seeks to justifie both the Mitylenians and the Chii in this point , in his book , of the malignity of Herodotus , upon this ground , for that a more ancient Historian than he ; to wit , Caron of Lampsacus , tells the matter simply in this wise . Pactyas hearing of the approach of the Persians Army , fled first to Mitylene . and then to Chios , and there Cyrus took him . Mazares having gotten Pactyas into his power , marched presently against those , who with him , had assaulted Tabalas : and in part subdued the inhabitants of Priene , partly wasted the country lying upon the Maeander , and gave both it , and the city of Magne sia for a prey to his souldiers , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 161. ] Harpagus , Year of the World 3461 who was a chief man about Cyrus , went with his army against Ionia , and fought with them ( as Eusebius in his Chron. upon the 2 year of the 59 Olympiade noteth ) for Mazares dying of a disease , Harpagus ( whom some erroneously call Harpalus ) was made General in his place . And he coming into Ionia , fell presently to entrenching round about , and blocking up their cities where ever he came , and thereby took P●ocaea , the chief city of all Ionia , [ Herod . lib. 1. ca. 162. ] The Phoeaeans , abandoning the city , which they could not hold , shipt themselves , their wives and children , and put over into Chios : whence returning upon an occasion offered , to Phocaea , they there put to the sword all the garison , which Harpagus had there left to keep it : and from thence set saile again , and came to the Isles of Oenu●ae ; and from thence sailed to the Isle of Cyrnus , al. Corlica , where 20 years before they had made a plantation , and there bult a city called Alalia : where when they had staid five years , and made all the neighbouring countries weary of them , by their ro●bing and spoyling the Italians and Carthaginians , set out a navy of 60 ships , and had a sea fight with them ; wherein the Phocaeans , having gotten the victory ▪ but lost much blood in getting it , and 40 of their ship , removed themselves to Regium in Italy , and there built the city Hyela , afterward called Velia in the territory of Oenotria , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 164. 167. ] Thucides also , [ lib. 7. of his history ] confirms it , that the Phocaeans , which built Marseillus , gave the Carthaginians an overthrow at sea , for , that one part of them built Velia , and another Marseilles , in the time of Servius Tullus king of the Romans , more than 600 years after the coming of Aeneas into Italy , is testifyed by Hyginus , quoted by A. Gellius [ lib. 10. Noct. Attica , cap. 6. ] and of this colony of the Marseillians , Isocrates also in his Archidamus maketh mention ; see before in the year of the world , 3404. But to return to Harpagus , the Teians also , when he had untrencht himself round about their city , got them on shipboard , and sailed away into Thrace , and there built them a city called Abdera , the foundations of Timesius , a man of Clozomenae had laied , as was noted before , in the year of the world , 3349. But the rest of the Ionians , all save the Milesians , who had before-hand made a league with Cyrus , being vanquished one after another , fell into Harpagus his hand , and being suffered to live every man in his own countrey , paid what was imposed upon them , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 168 , 169. ] yet Bias of Priene , chief of all the wise men of Greece , when , though thus afflicted , they would needs assemble in their old Common Councel of Ionia , called Panionium , counselled them , that they should rather make a common navy , and sail away , to Sardinia , and there make a common city for all Ionians to inhabit in , for , saith he , by this means , you shall be free from this slavery , and live happily , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 170. ] Cyrus , Year of the World 2494. c. when he had now brought into his subjection , The Julian Period . 4174 all the continent westward , Year before Christ 540 forthwith made war upon the Assyrians ; and marched with his army , against Labynitus , al. Nabonidus their king , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 178 , 188. ] whereof a fame was spred , and came to the Babylonians ears , two full years before the city was besieged , [ Jer. 51. 46. ] for when Cyrus was upon his march toward Babylon , he came to the river G●ides , which falls into the Tygris , which for want of boats , he could not passe . And while he stayed there , one of the white horses , which were consecrate to the son , going into the river , was there by the violence of the river swallowed up , and drowned , which Cyrus , taking very grievously , surceased his journey for Babylon , for that time , and fell to work upon the river , which he drew out into 360 several channels , so that , ( as he had threatned to make it ) a woman might passe over it , and never wet a knee in it : in which work , he spent all that summer , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 189 , 190 , 202. with the fifth book , cap. 52. ] In the year following , Year of the World 3465 b. Cyrus went on his way to Babylon ; The Julian Period . 4175 where , in a pitch field , Year before Christ 539 fought between these two great Lords of the world , Cyrus and Belshasur , or Nabonidus : the Chaldeans being put to the worst , retired to the city , resolved to endure a siege , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 130. Jerem. 51 , 27 , 28 , 30. ] which they made light of ; both because they had above 20 years provision in it , and also because they thought there were many in Cyrus his army , who bare more good wil to them , than to the Persians , [ Herod . lib. Xenophon . Instit. lib. 7. ] Cyrus caused presently a vast trench , both for breadth and deapth , to be cast round about the wall of the city , casting up the earth ever toward his own army , and making store of bulworks all along ; for guards to be upon , and dividing his whole army into twelve parts , ordered , that every of them , should watch his moneth by turne , [ Xenophon . ib. ] Cyrus , Year of the World 3406. b. when he had spent much time in this work to little purpose , The Julian Period . 4176 at last , Year before Christ 538 drew a ditch from the river to that vast pond , which was every way 3 or 4 hundred furlongs wide , which this Belshasars mother Nicotris , had formerly digged ; as I shewed before : and then opening the mouths of this and that other ditch , which he had newly cast about the city , let out the river into them , and so made the channel thereof , which was not above two furlongs broad , passable for his men . [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 190 , 1901. Xenophon Institut . lib. 7. with Jeremy 59. 32. 36. ] Cyrus passing now the river with his army , guards up the water-gates , and scaling every where the rampiers , got into the city , upon a festival day , whiles all men there , were busied in their banquets , [ Id. ib. with Jerem 51. 39 , 57. ] And so vastly big was that city , that , as the inhabitants reported , when the skirts of it were surprized , and taken by the enemy , they who dwelt in the heart of the city , never heard thereof , [ Herod . lib. 1. cap. 191. ] to which that of that Jeremy , 51. 31. hath reference , where he saith , that post upon post , and messenger upon messenger shall run to tell the king of Babylon , that all the skirts of the city were possessed by the enemies . At the same time , Belshasar purposing to feast all his nobles , caused to be brought froth all the vessels of the house of the Lord , which Nebuchadnezar his father , or grand-father ( for that he was his sons son , may be gathered out of Jer. 27. 7. ) had brought away from Jerusalem , to the glory of his Idols , and dishonour of the true God : and God , on the other side , by sending a hand to write upon the wall of the room , where Belshazar fate , drinking , the number of years which the Babylonish Empire was to continue , and that it had been now weighed in the ballance , and was found too light ; and was therefore to be transferred to , and setled upon the Medes : evidently declared , what present destruction was to fall upon him . But when his wizards of Chaldea , could not read the writing ; his Queen advised him to send for Daniel ; who , when he came , both red the writing , and also gave him the interpretation of it , and for his pains , was publiquely proclaimed , the third man in the kingdom , [ Dan. 5. ] But whereas the kings wives are said to have been present at the banquet , [ verse . 2. 3. ] and the Queen to have come in afterward , [ verse 10. ] this is to be understood of the Queen-mother , Nicotris , for that she was the mother of this last king of Babylon , we have already shewen out of Herodotus . In the same night , that this banquet was made , was Belshasar the king of the Chaldeans slain , [ Dan. 5. 30. ] by the soldiers of Gobryas , and Ga●atas , [ Xen. lib. 7. Instit. ] and so the Babylonish kingdom came to an end , as had been sundry times foretold ; as by Esay , [ chap. 13 , 14 , 21 , 34 , 46 , 47. Habakkuk , chap. 2. and Jerem. cap. 25. 50 , 51. ] and the Empire translated to the Medes and Persians , [ Daniel 5. 21. chap. 6. 8. 12 , 15. ] Darius the Mede , son of Assuerus , al. Cyaxares , the son of Astyages , took upon him the kingdom , delivered to him by Cyrus the conquerer , [ Dan. 5. 51. and chap. 9. 1. ] for whom Cyrus had set apart the kings house , and all his palaces in Babylon , to the end , that if upon occasion he should come thither , he might have a Palace of his own to lodge in , [ Xenophon . Instit. lib. 8. ] and the Angell , in this first year of his reign , is said to have confirmed and strengthened him in his kingdom , [ Dan. 11. 1. ] after which he reigned 2 years . Cyrus , having set all things in order at Babylon , returned through Media into Persia , to his father Cambyses , and Mandana his mother , who were yet living , and from thence , returning again into Media , married the only daughter and heir of Cyaxares , and for dowry had the whole kingdom of Media , given him with her : and , the marriage finished , he presently went his way , and took her with him : and coming to Babylon ; from thence sent Governors into all his Dominions ; Megabyzus into Arabia , Artacaman into Phrygia the greater , Chrysantas into Lydia and Ionia , Adusius into Caria , Pharmichas into Phrygia Hellespontiaca , al. the lesse ; but into Cilicia and Cyprus , and Paphlagonia , he sent no Persians to govern them ; because they seemed voluntary , and of their own accord to have taken his part against the king of Babylon : yet he made even them also to pay him tribute , [ Xen. Instit. lib. 8. ] Now all the countries , which he subdued by the forces of Media , of which himself was General , Cyrus ever professed that he laid them to the dominions of Cyaxares , [ Xen. l. 5. ] and therefore it is most likely that at the former meeting in Council , he made that distribution of the Governments by his advise , for as Xenophon [ lib. 8. ] saith of Cyrus , It seemed good unto him , to set Governours over all the Nations which he had subdued : So the Prophet Daniel , who , as it seemeth , went at this time with Cyrus from Babylon into Media , saith of Cyaxares , It seemed good to Darius , to set over the kingdome , 120 Governours , that they should be over all the Kingdom , [ Dan. 6. 1. ] yet over all the Governours he made three Over-seers , the principal of which was this Daniel : whereupon it was that the rest , stirred up by a spirit of envy against him , put into the kings head , to make a Decree , that for 30 daies space , no Petition should be made to any God or man , but to himself only : which Decree , when Daniel had broke , by making his prayer unto God ; he was cast into the Lyons den ; and thence delivered without hurt done at all unto him : and then Darius , having cast those plotters against Daniel into the same Lyons den , published that memorable Decree through all his dominions , that every man therein , should reverence , and stand in awe of Daniels God , [ Dan. 6. ] Toward the end of the first year of the reign of Darius the Mede , Year of the World 3467 to be reckoned from the subversion of the Babylonish Empire , The Julian Period . 4177 began the 70 year of the Babilonish captivity of the Jewes , Year before Christ 537 which began under Jehojakim , in the first year of Nebuchadnesar , which was the last of those years of their calamity specified by [ Jer. 29. 10. ] Thus saith the Lord , when the 70 years shall begin to be finished in Babylon , then will I visit you , and perform that my good word unto you , and will bring you again to this place , and when you shall call upon me to depart from thence , and when you shall pray unto me , then will I hear you . Upon consideration of which very time , now so near approaching , it was that Daniel powred out that most fervent prayer , for the remission of his own sins , and of his peoples ; and for that promised deliverance out of their captivity : whereupon the Angel Gabriel brought him an answer , not only for this , but also concerning the spiritual deliverance of the Church , to be wrought at last by the death of the Messias , uttering that most famous and memorable prophecie of the 70 weeks , [ Dan. 9. 12 , &c. ] Cyrus having spent one whole year with his wife in Babylon , gathered thither his whole army , in which there are said to have been counted , one hundred and twenty thousand horse , two thousand iron Charriots , and six hundred thousand foot Souldiers ; which having furnished with all necessary provisions , he undertook that voyage , wherein he is said to have subdued all Nations , inhabiting from Syria to the red Sea , [ Xenophon , Instit. lib. 8. ] Cyrus , Year of the World 3468. a. his father Cambyses being now dead in Persia , The Julian Period . 4178 Cyaxares in Media , Year before Christ 536 held all the Empire or Monarchie of the East in his own hand : from which year , both Xenophon , 8. Inst. reckons the 7 years of his reign , and the holy Scripture , out of the Records of the Medes and Persians , reckoneth this first year : for it teacheth us , that in this year came forth that renowned Edict of his ; Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia , Into my hand hath God given all the kingdoms of the earth : in which year , the 70 years of the Babylonish captivity ( foretold by Jeremiah , and according to the prophesie of Isaiah uttered of him by name , c. 44. 28. and 45. 13. ) being now expired , he gave leave to all the Jewes , dwelling wheresoever in his dominions , to return into their own country , and commanded such as did returne , to fall in hand with the re-edifying of the Temple of God ; prescribing , or rather at their request , granting to them a power to build it to such a bigness ; which had he prescribed , and they ( as needs they then must ) observed the frame thereof had been far greater , than that of Solomons was ; which now it was not , [ Haggai , 2. 3. ] And he allowed the charge thereof , out of the kings treasure , and restored all the vessels of the house of God , which Nebuchadnezar had brought from thence , [ 2 Chron. 36. 22 , 23. Ezra , 1. 1 , 2 , 7. and 5. 13 , 14. and 6. 2 , 5. ] Of the Jewes therefore which returned to Jerusalem , Cyrus made Sehoafar the Captain , or his Lievtenant , and into his hands did Methridates the Treasurer , by Cyrus his command , consigne all the vessels belonging to the Temple , to be carried to Jerusalem , [ Ezra . 1. 7 , 11. and 5. 14 , 15. ] Now that his Chalde name , or that by which he went in Court , was in Hebrew , Zerubbabel ; appears out of [ Ezra 3. 8 , 10. compared with chap. 5. 16. ] The Jews thefore prepare for their return into their countrey , Year of the World c. the poorer sort , have allowance made them to defray their charges upon the way , [ Ezra 1. 5 , 6. ] Now the number of the children of the province , or poor people of the Hebrews , born in Chaldea , which with their Captain Zerubbabel , the son of Shealtiel , al. Salathiel , and their high priest , Jehu , al. Jusua , the son of Josadak , returned out of that captivity , amounted to 42360. besides proselytes , man-servants , and maid-servants , to the number of 7337. [ Ezra 2. 1. Nehem. 6. 67 , and c. 12. 1. 9. ] Now the particular sums cast up in Ezra , make onely 298 , 8. and in Nehemiah , 31031. neither of which make up the full sum of 42360. and yet either of them , in the foot of each of the cathologues , of 42360. is said to have been the number of the whole congregation , [ Ezra 1. 64. and Nehem. 7. 66. ] wherefore to make up the full sum of 42360. the Hebrews in their great Chron. tells us , that we must cast in those of the other tribes of Israel , which came up out of the captivity with the Jews . For even at the last extirpation of the Jewish state , there was a remainder , of the other ten tribes , [ Acts 26. 7. ] not onely of the dispersion . [ James 1. 1. ] and at Jerusalem , [ 2 Chron. 9. 3. Luke 2. 36. ] and other cities of Juda , [ 2 Chron. 11. 16. with c. 31. 6. ] but also of those who kept still upon their old lands ; for Salmanasar swept not all away out of all the tribes , as I shewed before in the year of the world , 3227. out of the History of Josias : but he left a remnant of them , in their own countrey , which was afterward , together with the Jews , and Benjamites , and Levites , carryed away by Nebuchadnezar unto Babylon , and were now dismissed and sent back again by Cyrus . After which , as in the first year of Cyrus , all the Israelites , are said to have dwelt in their own cities , [ Ezra 2. 70. ] so in the sixth year of Darius , they are said to have been present , at the dedication of the Temple , and to have offered there 12 hee Goats for the sin of all Israel , [ Ezra 6. 16 , 17. ] and when Christ preached the Gospel in Galilee , [ Matth. 14. 14. ] that prophecie of Isaiah , is said to have been fulfilled of the people of Zabulon and Nephthaly , who saw a great light . The chief men of their fathers families , coming to Jerusalem , offered every man according to his ability , toward the restauration of the Temple , to the sum in all of 61000 drachmahs of gold ; and 5000 pounds of silver , and 100. Priests robes ; and both priests and Levites , and the rest of the people , dwelt every man in his own city , [ Ez. 2. 68 , 69 ▪ 70. ] On the first day of the seventh moneth , Year of the World 3469. a. in the feast of trumpets , the Israelites came all as one man out of their several cities to Jerusalem , and there built the altar , and every morning , and every evening offered the dayly sacrifice unto God , and upon the 15 day of the same moneth , kept the feast of Tabernacles , and moreover , provided for materials and workmen toward the building of the Temple , as Cyrus had given them leave to do , [ Ezra 3. 1 , 7. ] In the second year after their return from Babylon , Year of the World c. in the 2 moneth ( called Jair ) they appointed Levits to oversee the work of the House of God ; The Julian Period . 4179 and laid the foundation of the Temple , Year before Christ 535 with the great lamentation of the old men , who 53 years before had seen the old Temple standing ; but with the great rejoycing of the younger sort who saw the new one now going up , [ Ezra 3. 8 , 13. ] The Cuthaeans , the old enemies of the Jews , who had heretofore been planted in Samaria by Esarchaddon , cunningly offered to joyn with them in the building of the Temple ; but being refused , they crossed the Jews all they could in the work , and discouraged the people from proceeding therein , [ Ezra 4. 1 , 4. ] This was the first sabbatical year , Year of the World 3470. a. kept by the Jews , after their return from the captivity of Babylon . The Samaritans , The Julian Period . 4180 by the means of certain Courtiers about Cyrus , Year before Christ 534 whom they had bribed for that purpose , disturbe the Jews in their work of the Temple , [ Ez. 4. 5. ] from whence , as it seemeth , proceeded that 3 weeks mourning of the Prophet Daniel : In which , he continued his fasting , which was begun about the 3 day of the 1 moneth , in the 3 year of Cyrus , thorough all the time of the feast of Easter , [ Dan. 10. 1 , 4. ] after which , upon the 24 day of the 1 moneth , that vision of the Kings of Persia , of Alexander the great , and his successors , and their kingdoms was shewed and revealed unto Daniel , as he stood upon the bank of Hiddikel , or the River Tigris : all which is contained in the 3 last Chapters of Daniel : which as may be collected out of the close thereof , was the last vision that ever he had , and that but a little before his death . Amasis , Year of the World 3473 as it seemeth , The Julian Period . 4183 fell off from Cyrus ; Year before Christ 531 and the people of Egypt carried away formerly by Nebuchadnesar , after 40 years compleated there , were now sent back again , by Cyrus into their own country : and so were they restored to their old kingdom , in the later end of Amasis his dayes : a kingdom old and ancient indeed , but the meanest of all others , and of no long continuance in one stay , [ Ezek. 29. 11 , 16. Jer. 46. 26. ] For that Cyrus had Egypt in his possession appears , both by Xenophon , [ 8. Instit. Cyr. ] as also in the Prologue to his whole work : and that it was afterward subdued by his son Cambyses , all Authors agree ; from whence we gather , that in the intermediate time , they enjoyed their own liberty . But by this occasion of Amasis his revolt from Cyrus , perchance also it came to passe , that when Hirom had stood King of Tyrus full twenty years , ( who was the last King mentioned by Josephus , in his Catalogue of them ) he was put out , and in stead of men of their own country , such as hitherto they had been governed by , as the Egyptians had been by Amasis ( for the very Punic names of those Kings , shew them all to have been of the same country ) they had Governours set over them of other nations . Cyrus being now 70 years of age dyes , Year of the World 3475 having lived from the time that he was first made General of the Median and Persian armies , The Julian Period . 4189 full 30. years : and after the taking of Babylon , Year before Christ 529 9 years , and after his full Monarchie , 7 years , and one or two moneths over . Of the manner of his death , Authors much differ , Herod . [ lib. 1. ca. 214. ] Justin out of Trogus [ lib. 1. c. 8. ] and Valer. Max. [ lib. 9. c. 10. ] say that he was slain in a fight , against the Massagetae or Scythians : and that his head was severed from his shoulders by Tomyris their Queen , and by her thrown into a tub full of blood , and he bid there to satiate himself with blood , which he had so much thirsted after in his life time . Diod. Sic. lib. 2. sayes , that when she had taken him prisoner , she crucified him , Ctesias [ lib. 11. ] saith , that in a battel against the Derbicans , a people bordering upon Hircania , being himself wounded in the thigh by a certain Indian , he slew Amorraeus their King , and his two sons ; and 3 dayes after died himself . Johannes Malela of Antioch , out of a forged book , attributted to Pythagoras of Samos , sayes , that he was slain in a Sea-fight , against the Samiaens . But [ Xeno . Instit. lib. 8. ] reports that he died his own death quietly , in his own country of Persia ; adding among many other things , that he gave order to his sons , that they should wrap his body neither in gold nor silver , but in plain moulds , and bury him out of the way : yet that they should call all his friends , Persians and others to his Monument ; and having there presented them with what ever was fit to be given them at the Funeral of a fortunate man , should so dismisse them : but that his tombe was made him at Pasarges , is delivered by those who wrote the noble Acts of Alexander the great , as Curtius , Plutarch , Arrianus , and by Aristobulu● , whom Alexander sent expressely to see it cited to this very purpose by Strabo [ lib. 5. ] of his Cosmographie , where he recites also this inscription found upon his tombe ; O man , I am Cyrus , who founded the Persian Monarchie , and was King of Asia ; and therefore every me not that I have a Monument . As for that Greek Epitaph , upon him written , if any man will believe it , in Persian characters , reported also by the same Strabo , out of Onesicritus , ̄ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Here Cyrus I do lie , who King of Kings was high . It is of the same stamp with that other cited by Lucian , out of the same Onesicritus in his discourse , De Long ●vis , or of long-lived men , that Cyrus missing at last those friends of his , which his son Cambyses had made away , when he had lived an hundred years , died for grief . Cyrus left his kingdom to his eldest son Cambyses , and to his younger son , Tanaoxaras , al. Tanyoxarcas , whom Herodotus calls Smerdis , Justin out of Trogus calls Mergis ; he left , as Ctesias saies , the seignories or Commanderies , of Bactria , Choromnea , Parthia and Caramania , but as Xenophon , [ Instit. lib. 8. ] of the Medes , Armenians , and Cadusians . In the entrance of the kingdom of Ahasuerus ( for by that name is Cambyses known in the language of the Scriptures ) the Samaritans , who had hitherto sought secretly to undermine the Israelites , now openly framed a direct information in writing to the king against the inhabitants of Juda and Jerusalem , [ Ez. 4. 6. ] for they knew very well , what difference there was between the father and the sons nature and disposition ; for that Cyrus was naturally kind and loving to those that were under him , and the other furious by nature , and suddain in his resolutions , as Diod. Sic. rightly observeth of him , in his Excerpta , published by Hen. Valesius , [ p. 238 , 249. ] with Herodotus : [ l. 3. c. 89. ] Year of the World 3477. a. This was the 2 Sabbatical year held by the Jewes after their returne from Babylon . The Julian Period . 4186 Year before Christ 528 Cambapheus an Eunuch , Year of the World 3478 who could do all in all with the king of Egypt , The Julian Period . 4188 by the means of his cousin germane , Year before Christ 526 Isabat an Eunuch likewise , who could do also as much with Cambyses king of Persia , betrayed the bridges , passages and other things to the Persian , upon promise made him , that he for his pains , should have the Government of Egypt , conferred upon him , [ Ctes. lib. 3. Persicorum . ] In pursuance whereof , Cambyses gathered an army : whereof his land companies consisted , as of sundry other Nations , so among them , of Grecians , out of Ionia and Eolia in Asia ; but his sea forces principally of Sidonians and Cyprians , who had freely submitted to him ; Polycrates also , the king or tyrant of Samos , furnished him with 40 sail of ships , all men of war , and into them he put all such as he suspected for enemies at home , desiring Cambyses that he would spend them there , and never send them home again , [ Herod . lib. 3. c. 1. 19. 44. ] Phanes of Halicarnassus , a chief man among the aides of Egypt ; and well versed in their affaires , but one that bare a hate to Amasis , seeing Cambyses preparing war against Egypt , fled over to him : and disclosed to him many secrets of the land of Egypt , and finding Cambyses much troubled how he should passe through the desarts that lay in his way , for want of water , advised him to send to the king of Arabia , to obtain leave to pass through his country ; [ Id. ib. cap. 4. & 7. ] for against his will , there was no passing for him , to the borders of Egypt , [ Ib. c. 88. ] The king of Arabia , Year of the World 3479. b. making a league with Cambyses , The Julian Period . 4189 by the messengers that were sent unto him , Year before Christ 525 sent all his camels loden with borachoes or lethren baggs full of water to the places by which Cambyses with his army was to passe , and there attended his coming , [ Id. ib. c. 9. ] Cambyses coming with his army into Egypt , found Amasis newly dead , when he had ●eigned 44 years , [ Id. ib. c. 9. & 10. ] Diod. Sic. lib. 1. Biblioth . tells us , that he died , when Cambyses began his war in Egypt , in the later end of the 3 year of the 63 Olympiade ; after whom , his son Psammenitus , ( whom Ctesias calleth Amyrteus ) reigned 6 months , [ ●erod . l. 3. c. 14. ] in whose reign it rained at Thebes , which in the upper parts of Egypt 〈◊〉 taken for a great prodigie , [ Id. c. 10. ] The Persians , having passed those sandie dry desarts of Arabia , sate down upon the edge of Egypt , [ Ib. c. 11. ] But Cambyses coming at last to besiege Pelusium , caused cats and dogs , and sheep , and ●●rds called Ibides , and all kinds of living creatures , which the Egyptians worship for ●ods , to be placed in the front of his army ; whereat the Egyptiants being troubled , for f●●r of hurting their own gods , forbare shooting at the enemy , and so Cambyses taking ●●lusium , got an entrance into , and a footing in Egypt , [ Polyenus in the 7 book of Stratag . ] They that came to assist the Egyptians , as the Grecians and Carians , in hatred of Pha●es who had been a chief instrument in conducting this forreign army into Egypt , slew his so●s , whom he had there left , before his eyes , and drinking up their bloud , fell a skirmishing with him , [ Her. l. 3. c. 11. ] After a sharpe encounter , where in many were slain on either side , the Egyptians fled ; [ Id. ib. ] Cambyses , sent a Persian Herald up the river in a ship of Mitylene , to Memphis , whither the Egyptians in great disorder and confusion were fled , to exhort them to render themselves ; but the men of the city sallied out upon the ship , took hir , brake or burnt hir , and having cut all the men in her , into gobbits , brought them into the city ; and afterward endured the siege for some short time , [ Id. lib. 3. c. 13. ] Arcesilaus , son of Battus the Lame , and of Pheretima his wife ; yeelded up Cyrene to Cambyses , and submitted to pay him tribute , [ Id. l. 4. c. 165. ] for they of Cyrene , and the Barcei , and the Lybians , bordering upon Egypt , terrified with his successe against their neighbours the Egyptians , rendred themselves unto him , and sent their presents to Cambyses and Cambyses took what came from the Lybians gratiously , and in good part , but those of the Cyrenians , not so , because they were so small , for they sent him onely five hundred pounds , which he took , and threw among the Souldiers , [ Id. lib. 3. cap. 13. and cap. 91. ] Ten dayes after he had taken the walls of Memphis , he had thought to try the patience of Psammenites , whom in contempt of him , he had with other Egyptians , committed to prison , in the suburbs of the city , sending his daughter with other maidens of the prime nobility of Egypt , with pitchers on their arms to the river , to fetch him water , and sending his young son , with two thousand more of the same age , and all principall noble mens sons with ropes about their necks , and bridles in their mouths , to be shamefulput to death : all which was done , in revenge of those Mitylenians , whom being sent in a ship to Memphis , they had murdered the kings Judges , having so ordered , that for every Mitylenian then slain , ten of the chief of the Egyptians should be put to death , and among them , in the first place , Psammenites his own son , whom Cambyses would have saved , but , when it was too late . But the father himself lived afterward with Cambyses , without violence , or other wrong done too his person : till at last , being convicted of stirring up the people to a new rebellion , he drank bulls blood , and died , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 14 , 15. ] though Ctesias saies , that he was sent away prisoner , to live in Susa. Cambyses marching from Memphis , came with his army before the city Sais ; where coming into the palace of Amasis ; against whom he undertook this war , he caused his body to be haled out of his vault , and to be brought before him , and causing his carcase to be whipt with scourges , and all kind of reproach , and coutumely to be used upon it , then caused it to be consumed with fire , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 16. and Diod. Sic , in his Excerpta ; published by Hen. Valesius , pag. 249 , ] Cambyses having thus conquered Egypt , in the 5 year of his monarchy ; he reigned in it 3 years , [ Jul. African . and Euseb. in Chronic. Graec. pag. 17. ] having slain fifty thousand of the Egyptians in fight , and sent a way seven thousand of them prisoners to Susa , [ Ctes. ] Iamblicus reporteth , that Pythagorus was among the rest then also taken and sent away to Babylon , where he conversed with the Chaldeans , [ Iambli . in his Life , ] and another writer of his life , namely Malchus , al. Paphyrius , saith , that at Babylon , he not onely conversed with the other Chaldeans , but applyed himself also to Zabratus , and that he was by him purified and cleansed from the sins of his former life . This Zabratus is thought by some , to have been that Nazaratus of Assyria , whom Alexander , ( Polyhistor I think ) in his book of Pythagoricall opinions , makes to have been Pythagoras his master , and some others mistaking the matter , judge to have been the prophet Ezekiel , as Clement of Alexandria , [ lib. 1. Strom. ] relateth . But this sheweth , that he did converse with the wise-men of the Jews in Babylon , for that he made use of many of their opinions afterwards , in the course of his Philosophy , as Hermippus , in his first book of Pythagoras , quoted by Josephus ( lib. 1. cont Apion . ) and in his first book of Law-makers , cited by Origen , ( lib. 1. cont . Celsum . ) reporteth , And no lesse doth Aristobulus the Jew , a Peripatetic Phylosopher , in his first book to Phylometor , as we find in Clemens of Alex. lib. 1. Strom. ) and as Euseb. ( lib. 13. Praepar . Evangel . ) affirms ; and upon the same ground believes , that the books of Moses were translated into Greek , before the Persian Monarchy began : whereas it is far more likely , that he gat that part of his learning and knowledge , by conversing with the Jews in Babylon ; for that Pythagorus had familiarity and discourse with them also , appeareth by Pyrphier in his Life , out of Diogenes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i. e. ) of the incredible relation made of Thule . Cambyses also was about to prepare a navy , Year of the World 3480 to go against the Carthaginians : The Julian Period . 4190 but gave it off , Year before Christ 524 for that the Sidonians , upon whom he was most to rely , for that kinde of service , refused to go against their own Colony and kindred : mean while , he sent for some of the Itchthyophagites , from the city Elephantina ; who of all others in those parts , were most versed in the Ethypian language ; and sent them for so many spies , to the Ethyopians called Macrobi● ; because they are generally very long lived , and inhabit , the lower parts of Africa , bordering upon the southern sea ; yet under colour of carrying presents to their king , and to see The Table of the Sun. The king of Ethiopia in the presence of those , whether Embassadors or spies , took his bow , and bent it ; and then unbent it again , and so gave it them , to carry it to Cambyses , and bad them tell him , that when his Persians should be able so easily to bend such bows as those , he should then , and not before begin to get him an excessive great army , and come fight with the long lived Ethiopians , [ Herod . lib. 3. from chap. 17. to chap. 25. ] Smerdis , al. Tanyoxarces , Cambyses his full Brother , assaying to bend this bow , came within two fingers bredth of the noch , which none other of all the Persians could do , for very envy whereof , Cambyses presently dismissed , and sent him away into Persia. [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 30. ] Cambyses in a rage , gave order out of hand for a voyage into Ethiopia ; without provision made of corn , or other victual : nor re-counting with himself , that he was to go to the furthest end , as it were of the world , but like a bedlam-man , so soon as he had heard what his ●chthyophagites had said , marched away instantly with all his own foot , commanding the Grecians to stay behind , [ Id. ib. cap. 24. ] When he was come as far as Thebes in Egypt , he there culled out about 50 thousand men of his army , and sent them to rob first , and then to burn the Temple of Jupiter Ammon , and to make slaves of all the inhabitants of the place : but himself marched forward towards Ethiopia , [ Id. ib. Diodor. Sic. in his Excerpta , published by Hen. Vales. pag. 249. ] In that voyage , Cambyses subdued the Ethiopians , which bordered upon the lower parts of Egypt , which inhabit the city Nisa , and keep holy-dayes to Bacchus , [ Herod . lib. 3. c. 97. ] and there , unto Saba the chief house or palace , of the king of the Ethiopians , and the Island wherein it stood , he gave the name of Meroes , in memory of Meroe , who was both wife and sister to him . [ Strabo . lib. 17. of his Geogr. Josephus . l. 2. Antiq. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . al. cap. 10. ] for she accompanied him into Egypt , and there died , and her he had married , a thing strange , and never heard of before in Persia , and not long after , he married his elder sister also , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 31. ] called Atossa ; who after his death was married also , to Magus , and after him to Darius Hystasphis , [ Ib. cap. 68. and 88. ] The army which went from Thebes against the Ammonians , having travelled seven dayes journey over the sands , came at length to the city , Oasis , ( which city was inhabited by those Samians , which were of the Escrionian tribe ) and from thence , to a countrey called B●atorum insula , ( i. e. ) the Islle of the happy ones , and as they marched from thence , over the sandy plains , and were at dinner , in the mid-way between Oasis , and Ammonia , it is said , that there arose , a mighty strong winde out of the South , which brought those moveable sands upon them , and overwhelmed them all . [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 26. Just. lib. 1. cap. 9. ] Plutarch in the life of Alexander , saith , that there were 50 thousand men lost in the land , that time , ( i. e. ) that the whole army that went , every man of them were drowned in that deludge of quick-sands . As for the Army which went forward with him against the Ethiopians , they had not gone five dayes march , but all provisions fa●l'd them : and a little after they had no horses left them to eat , and when still they went on , and came to the sands , they were then fain to cast lots , and to eat up one another , which when cambyses saw , he returned , and came back to Thebes , having spent a multitude of his army , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 25. Seneca , lib. 2. cap. 30. ] of his natural questions , of whom Lucan also speaking , saith , And mad Cambyses , marching toward the East , Came to the long-liv'd Ethipians : And wanting food , his own men up did eat ; And yet the Head of Nilus never found . Cambyses returning to Memphis , discharged his Grecians ; and shipt them there to be gone , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 25. ] But when he there saw the Egyptians keeping holy-day , because their god Apis had appeared to them , he conceiving they had done it for joy of his disastarous voyage , sent for Apis to be brought unto him , and ran his own sword into him , commanding all his priests to be scourged with whips , and the rest of the Egyptians , which were found keeping holy-day , to be slain by his souldiers . Apis being so wounded by him , pined away in the Temple , and died , and the priests took the body of the beast , and secretly buried it , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 27 , 28 , 29. ] For this cause , the Egyptians say , that Cambyses , being not otherwise over-well in his wits , fell stark mad ; which appeared first in causing his own brother to be kill'd : for having sent him away , formerly into Persia , ( as was said before ) he now dreampt , that a messenger came to him from thence , who told him , that Smerdis ; fitting in the regal throne , touched the Heavens with his head : wherefore being astonished with this dream , he forthwith dispatched away Prexaspes , who was most intimate with him of all the Persians , to kill his brother Smerdis , and he accordingly coming to Susa , caused him to be murdered , having drawn him forth , as some say , upon a hunting match : but as others report , that having toaled him along , as far as the Red-sea ; he there threw him in , and drowned him , [ Ib. cap. 30. and 36. ] But Justin out of Trogus , lib. 1. cap. 9. saith , that this charge was committed to Cometes , one of the Magi , and that he murdered not this Merges , for by that name Smerdes goes in him ( until after Cambyses was dead ; Ctesias , purposely ( as his manner was ) dissenting from Herodotus tells us a quite other tale ; That Spendahates , one of the Magi , having been scourged by Tanyaxares , that is , by this Smerdis his command , accused him to Cambyses , of seeking to make himself king ; And that by the advise of this Spendahates , he was sent for out of Bactria into Egypt , and was there made to drink Bulls blood , and thereof died ; and that he him self was sent back into Bactria , and there , because he was in all lineaments of face and body , very like unto him , ruled all , as if he had been very Tan●oxarces , or Smerdis himself . After Harpagus , Year of the World 3481 Oroetes a Persian born , The Julian Period . 4191 being made Governour of Sardes , Year before Christ 523 and of all the Provinces of Lydia , Ionia , and Phrygia , by Cyrus , is said to have sent a messenger to Polycrates of Samos , to ask him about a certain matter ; and that Polycrates then happening to be lying upon his bed in his chamber ( Anacreon the Teian , that excellent Lyric . Poet of Ionia , and who , as Clem. Alexand. sayes , was the first inventor of Love-Songs , sitting by ) vouchsafed the messenger not so much as a look , much lesse an answer . And Oroetes resolving to be revenged of him for this affront , sent one Myrtus a Lydian born , the son of Gyges , in an other message ; to tell him , that himself for fear of Cambyses , would faine flee over to him , with all his treasure . Polycrates giving over-hasty credit hereto , to hasten the matter , went himself unto him , carrying one Democedes , a Physitian of Crotona in Italy , along with him ; and when he came as far as Magnesia toward him ; there Oroetes took and crucified him : letting the Samians who came with him go : the rest , and among them this Democedes , he took and made his bond-servants , [ Herod . lib. 3. from ca. 126. to 127. ] But Valer. Max. [ lib. 6. cap. ult . ] relates , that he was crucified by Orontes ( for so he calls him , with Tully , lib. 3. de Finibus ) Governour under King Darius , upon the top of the mount Mycale ; to wit , in that fore-land of Ionia , which looks toward Samos : where as yet Darius at that time , was but one of the guard to Cambyses , and of no such high place or authority among the Persians : as appears out of , [ Herodot . lib. 3. cap. 139. and cap. 140. ] where he saith , that in Cambyses his expedition into Egypt , Syloson the brother of Polycrates , presented him with a most rich robe publickly at Mempsis , whence came the proverb ; Sylosons robe : and he also sayes , that Polycrates came to that foul end , at what time Cambyses was scarce his own man in Egypt , [ ibi . ca. 120. ] and with him agrees [ Pliny lib. 33. ca. 1. ] where he saith , that this fell out in the 230. year after the building of Rome , which according to Varro his account ; and which for the most part he followes , falls upon the 64 Olympiade . Cambyses seeing his wife Meroe take on , as she did , for the death of her brother Smerdis , disparched her out of the way , too , [ Herod . lib. 3. ca. 31. 32. ] In the 7 year of Cambyses , the 225. year of Nabonassers callender , upon the 17 day of the moneth Phamenoth , with the Egyptians , ( 16 day of our July ) one hour before midnight , the Moon was seen eclipsed at Babylon , [ Ptol. in his , Mag. Syntax . lib. 5. c. 14. ] Cambyses shot Prexaspes his son , who was his cup-bearer thorough with an arrow : and the day following , caused 12 principal men more of the Persians who had done no hurt at all , to be buried alive , with their heads downward . He gave order also , that Coesus , who had sometime been King of Lydia , onely because he had in a fair and friendly manner admonished him not to do such things , to be put to death . But repenting him soon after , he was glad that execution was not done upon him ; neverthelesse he put them to death who were appointed to do , and had not done it . Many like mad prankes played he , both upon Persians , and also upon other friends of his , while he remained at Memphis : he opened many of their Sepulchres to see the bodies of those who lay buried in them ; going upon a time into the Temple of Vulcan , he laughed exceedingly , and jeered at his image there ; and another time going into the temple of the Cabirie , whether it was not lawfull for any to have acxesse , but for the Priests onely ; and having spent many a jest upon the images which he saw there , he caused them all to be consumed with fire , [ Herod . lib. 3. from ca. 34. to ca. 38. ] The rest of their temples , partly he burnt down , partly he pull'd down , and partly he defaced , and mangled ; as also he did their Obelisis , [ Strabo lib. 17. ] Patizithes one of the Magi , Year of the World 3482 whom he had left Overseer of his private estate at home , The Julian Period 4992 having gotten knowledge of Smerdis his death , Year before Christ 522 which was kept very close , and k●●wn to very few of the Persians , set his own brother , whose name was also Smerdes , and very like him both in stature and feature , upon the Kingly throne : and forthwith posted away messengers into all parts , and among the rest , to the army in Egypt ; that from thence forward they should obey none , but Smerdes , Cyrus his son , and not Cambyses : so Herodotus , [ lib. 3. ca. 61. for Justin out of Trogus , lib. 1. ca. 9. ] sayes , that Cometes one of the Magi , having killed Merges . al. Smerdes , ( to whom the kingdom indeed belonged after Cambyses ) set up his own Brother Oropastes , who was very like him in the lineaments of his face and body , as was said before ; But Ctesias writes , that Bagabates the Eunuch , and Artasyras an Hyrcanian borne , ( both which were with Cambyses in Egypt , and of great authority about him ) took counsel , while Cambyses was yet living , how to set up Spendadates , one of the Magi also , who was very like unto Smerdes whiles he lived ; and after Cambyses death , did proclaim him King. Cambyses was answered by the Oracle of Butis , whither he had sent , that he should die at Ecbatane ; which he understood of Ecbatane in Media , where all his treasure lay . But as he lay at Ecbatane in Syria , the messenger brought him word , what the commandment of Patizithes was : who hearing of the conspiracie that was against him , presently leapt to horse , purposing in all haste to march with his army to Susa , against the conspirators ; but as he was leaping , his sword fell out of his scabbard : and ran into his thigh . Upon the twentieth day after which accident , he sent for the Nobles of Persia to come unto him , unto whom he made known both the slaughter of his brother , and the treason of the Magi , against himself : requiring them by no means to suffer the kingdom to return to the Medes , ( for the Magus was a Median born as may be gathered out of Herodotus , lib. 3. cap. 73. and cap. 126. ) and soon after , his wound festering , he died , when he had reigned only 7 years and 5 months , [ Herodotus , lib. 3. from cap. 62. to 66. ] Josephus tells us that in his return out of Egypt , he dyed at Damascus , [ lib. 11. Antiq. cap. 3. ] putting Damascus instead of Herodotus his Ecbatane in Syria . Ctesias will have it , that he came as far as Babylon ; and that there he took his wound , and died of it ; writing of his death , and the foregoing signes and presages thereof in this manner . When Cambyses was offering sacrifices , and the beasts throats were cut , there came no blood out , at which he was much amazed , and Roxane bare him a boy without a head , and that amazed him much more , and the Magi told him , that this portended , that he should leave no successor of his own behind him . His mother also appearing to him in a dream , seemed to threaten him destruction , for his brothers death , which troubled him yet more than all the rest , and that when he was come to Babylon , and there sate whitling a litle stick with a knife , to spend the time , he by chance hurt therewith a muscle in his thigh , whereof he dyed the 11 day after : [ Ctesias . ] But at his departure out of Egypt , he left Aryander to govern it , in his stead . When Cambyses was now dead , little thought the Persians that they had got a Magus to be their king : but that his brother indeed , had succeeded him in the kingdom , especially , when Prexaspes stood to it , that he never kill'd him , nor was it in truth safe for him now to confesse that he had killed a son of Cyrus with his own hand , [ Herod . l. 3. c. 66. ] and the matter it self was therefore the more easie to be concealed , because among the Persians , it was ever held for a point of state , to have the person of the king seldom seen abroad [ Justin. l. 1. c. 9. ] and so it came to passe , that this Magus , bearing himself for Smerdes , Cyrus his son , as being of the same name , and very like him , held the kingdom seven whole months quietly , which served to make up the 8 year of Cambyses his reign . But during that time he spared for no cost , to shew all kind of bounty and munificence to the subjects in all parts , insomuch , that when news came afterward of his death , all Asia , and all nations save the Persians , much lamented for it , for the dispatching away courriers into all parts , he proclaimed three years freedome from paying of tribute , and service in the wars and this de did , so soon as ever he took the title upon him , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 67. ] and he took moreover Atossa Cyrus his daughter , and all the rest of Cambyses his wives to himself , [ Ib. c. 68. 88. ] Ammianus Marcellinus , [ lib. 23. ] out of ancient books reporteth , that after Cambyses his death , 7 Magi took the management of the kingdome of Persia into their hands : which number , Valer. Max. also in his [ 9 book , c. 2. ] reteineth . But of them there were two chief , named by Herodotus , [ lib. 3. c. 61. 78. ] Patizithes , whom Trogus calls Cometes , and his brother , who only bare the name of king , as in the person of Cyrus his son : and is called by Herodotus , Smerdis , by Eschylus , Mardus , by Ctesias , Spendahates , by Trogus , Oropastes , and in the Scripture , Artachshashta . To this Artachshashta it was that letters were brought from the Samaritans , to forbid the further building of Jerusalem , as of a city , which they blazoned for a rebellious and wicked place , and which if it went on to be built , would never pay tribute to the kings of Persia [ Ez. 4. 7 , 16. ] Artachshashta , Year of the World 3483. a. by his letter , forbade the building of Jerusalem , until he should give further order ▪ by vertue of which inhibition , the Samaritans taking courage , came flying to Jerus●lem ▪ by strong hand , made the Jewes give off their building , not of the City only , but 〈◊〉 of the Temple , for which neverthelesse , they had Cyrus his expresse order . to finish it : But as they had been hitherto often interrupted in that work , so now they wholly gave it off , till the second year of the reign of Darius , [ Ez. 4. 17. 24. ] Whiles this Artachshashta held the kingdom , Oroetes the Persian continuing at Sardes first reproached Mitrobates , Governor , of Dascylium in the continent of Asia , for not having gotten the Isle of Samos , into his hands , and annexed it to his government , in Polycrates his life time , and afterward took both him and his son Cranapes , both men of good esteeme among the Persians , and slew them : committing sundry other outrages , and among the rest , caused a messenger , which came to him from Darius , because he told him something that pleased him not , to be murthered , [ Herod . l. 3. c. 126. ] Ctesias tells us , that Isabates the Eunuch , who had the charge of carrying the Corps of Cambyses into Persia , disclosed all the plot , and fraud of the Magi to the army , & that being therefore pursued by them , he fled for safegard to a Temple , and there they took off his head : but Herod . saies , that 8 months after Cambyses his death , the matter was brought first to light by the cunning of Otanes the son of Pharnaspes , and afterward , more fully manifested by Prexaspes ; who being himself in a certain Tower , called the people to him , and from thence declared to them , and acknowledged that he himself , being forced thereto by Cambyses his command , had murdered his Brother Smerdes the son of Cyrus , and that they were the Magi which then ruled all ; and having so said , he threw himself thence down headlong among them , [ Herod . lib. 3. ca. 68. and 75. ] As for the discovery made by Otanes , and destruction of the Magi , Justin out of Herodotus , and Trogus Pompeius , sets it down in this wise . Ostanes ( which is that Otanes ) saith he , by a messenger enquired of his daughter ( which was one of the concubines , or harlots of the King ) whether it were indeed Cyrus his son that was King : she answered , that she her self knew not , nor could possibly tell how to learn it out of any of her fellows , because they were all kept apart in several lodgings one from the other . Then he advised her when her turn came to lie with him , to feel his head , as he lay a sleep ; for Cambyses , or ( as Herodotus hath it ) Cyrus had caused the Magus his eares to be cut off . And being afterward assured by his daughter , that the King had no ears , he made the Princes of Persia acquainted therewith : and having drawn them into a conspiracy against the mock-king , bound them all with an oath unto it . There were seven of them onely in this conjuration : who instantly , least by delay repentance might befal any , and so the thing come to be disclosed ; carrying every man a dagger under his coat , went directly to the place where the King was , and killing such as stood in their way , at last came where the Magi were assembled : nor were they wanting to their own defence ; for they slew down right two of the conspirators , ( or rather wounded them onely , as Herodotus hath it ) but they were all laid hold on by the more in number : among which , Gobryas having one of them about the middle , when his fellows could not come at the Magus to kill him , for fear of hurting Gobryas himself ; he bade them kill the Magus thorough his body . But yet as good luck would , they killed the Magus , and did him no hurt , [ Justin lib. 1. ca. 9. ] The names of these 7 Persians ( whom Jerome upon Daniel 11. verse 2. would needs call the Magi ) were these . Onophas , Idernes , Naradobates , Mardonius , Barises , Artaphernes , and Darius , the son of Hystaspes : as Ctesias hath it : But in Herodotus , these . Otanes , Hydarves , Megabyzus , Gobryas , Aspathines , Intaphernes , and Darius : which Darius was then newly arrived there from Susa , where his father Hystaspes was Governour . But both Ctesias and Herodotus tell us , that the Persians ever after kept a yearly Festival upon the day wherein the Magi were thus destroyed . Six dayes after the Magi were made away , those 7 Persians met in counsel , and advised together , what form of government they should now set up in Persia. Otanes advised for an Aristocracy ; Megabyzus , for an Oligarchie ; but Darius , perswaded by all means for a Monarchie ; and when this last opinion , for the supream power to be settled in one person , had carried it by the major part of voices ; Otanes resigned all his right to the other six , upon condition that neither himself , nor any of his should ever be subject to any of them or theirs : whence it was that his family onely among the Persians were left free , and not subject to the Kings command further than themselves listed : provided that they brake no ●aw of the Persians : and because he was the first that set this wheele a going , and drew the rest into the action ; therefore they thought fit , to heap all kinds of magnificence and honour upon him and his posterity . And among the rest , to have him every year presented with a Median Robe . But for the Election of a new King , they came to this agreement among themselves , that every of them should get on horse-back a little before sun-rising , and whose horse happened first to neigh after the sun was up , he should be King in Cambyses room : which when the horse of Darius the son of Hystaspes , by the craft and subtilty of Oebaris his Quiry happened to do presently : all the rest leapt off their horses , and adored Darius , crying , God save the King , [ Herod . lib. 3 from ca. 80. to ca. 88. ] Nor yet were they lesse mindful of their own priviledges and immunities , than Otanes had been ; for this they had common to them all : First that both Otanes and the rest , should come to Court when they pleased ; and have free accesse to the Kings person , without sending in word that he was there to speak with him , unlesse he were in bed with the Queen , [ Id. ib. ca. 84. and ca. 118. ] And secondly , that they might weare every man his turbant , in a different fashion from all other men . For whereas the King onely and his heir apparent , might wear their turbants upright : ( as Seneca hath it , lib. 6. De Beneficiis ca. 31. and so hath Plutarch in the lives of Theistocles and Artaxerxes ) and the rest of the Nobility wear them hanging backward ; it was now granted to them and their posterity , that they should wear them pointing forward ; because when they went about the slaughter of the Magi , they used this fashion as a token or sign between themselves , [ Plutarch in his Pracepts of government . ] For Darius had given this as a sign for each to know another by in the dark : that they should turn the buckle that fastned their turbants behind , and wear them in their fore-heads , [ Polyae . lib. Stratag . 7. ] But this , as it seemeth , was the grand priviledge to them granted ; that although the King had , as it were , a perpetual Dictatorship in himself over them , yet they every man in his turn , should have a kind of a tribunitian power with him ; to which opinion or imagination of mine own , there are three considerations moving me . First , for that these conspirators foreseeing that they should prove burdensome ( and wherein I pray more than in this way ? ) to Darius , they bound him with an oath ( which is most religiously observed among the Persians ) that he should never do any of them to death , either by poison , or sword , or by any violent way , or by starving them ; as Valer. Max. [ lib. 9. ca. 2. ] affirmeth . Secondly , for that Eschylus , who was in the fight against the Persians at Marathon names two Kings , successively between the slaughter of the Magi , and Darius his reign ; to wit , Maraphis and Artaphrenes . Of whom the first seemeth to be him whom Ctesias calleth Mardonius , and the other Artaphernes . And lastly , for that in Ezra , in the edict of Darius , in the second year of his reign , for the rebuilding of the Temple , we find Artacshasta , also called by the name of King of Persia , [ Ezra 6. 14. ] to have given his consent thereto , in his 2 year of his reign ; for the rebuilding of the Temple ; we find Artachshashta also called sometime King of Persia , [ Ezra 6. c. 14. ] to have given his consent thereto : by whom it is hard to understand any other than Artaphernes . In the beginning of his reign , Darius took Atossa the daughter of Cyrus , who had formerly been married to his own Brother Cambyses , and afterward to the Magus , and made her his wife , purposing to establish his kingdom the better , by matching into the Royal Stock : that so the kingdom might not seem translated to another family , but rather returned into Cyrus his house , [ Herod . lib. 3. ca. 88. and lib. 7. ca. 2. and Justin out of Trogus lib. 1. ca. 10. ] And as himself was first called Ochus , as appears by [ Valer. Max. lib. 9. ca. 2. ] ( i. e. ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet afterward taking the Regal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 addition upon him , with the kingdom of Cambyses , took also his surname to him ; so I conceive , that both he was that Achash-verosh , al. Assuerus , which in the Story of Esther , is said to have reigned from India to Ethiopia , over one hundred twenty and seven Provinces ; and that this his chief wife Atossa , was none other than Vashti , of whom there is so much mention made in the same book . O●oetes continued still Governour at Sardes , and kept a thousand Persians for his guard about him . But Darius sending his royal letters by Bagaeus the son of Arton to the souldiers there , caused him to be dispatched out of the way ; whose goods being all brought as confiscate to Susa ; there came also a long with them Democedes , whom he had made his slave , a Physitian of Crotona , [ Herod . lib. 3. c. 127 , 128 , 129. ] as was said before . It fell out af●erward that Darius , as he was a hunting fell from his horse , and with the fall , wrencht his foot , and strained it very sorely ; which whiles the Egyptian Chirurgeous sought to bring right again , and used much violence in the cure , they made him that he could not sleep for seven dayes . Upon the 8 day this Democedes was brought unto him , all poor and ragged , and shackled , as he was ; he with such Greek ●omentations as he used , quickly brought the King to sleep again : and in short time recovered him . Whereupon he was rewarded with rich gifts by the King and his Wives ; and dwelt in a goodly house in Susa : and sat at Table with the King , abounding with all things that his heart could wish : save onely that he could not return into Greece again ; and moreover when Darius would have hung up his Egyptian Physitians , because a Grecian could do more in his cure than they all , he obtained their pardon of the King : And whereas there was a certain Fortune-teller of Elis , which came in company with him , and had followed Polycrates to Magnesia , and was brought to Susa , among the rest of Oroetes his slaves ; he got him also to be set at liberty , [ Herod . ib. ca. 129 , 130 , 132. ] It fell out afterward that Atossa , daughter to Cyrus , and Darius his chief wife , had a Cancer in her breast : and being lanced , it spread further and further ; and when Democedes had cured her of that sore , he prevailed so far with her , as to move the King to make war upon Greece . Upon whose perswasion , Darius presently called to him fifteen choice men , all Persians ; and commanded them to follow Democedes , and by his directions to view all the Maritine places of Greece , and bring him back again with them to him . These when they were come into Phoenicia , and from thence to Sidon ; fitted themselves there of shipping , and other provisions , and sailed into Greece , and viewed all the Sea-coasts of Greece , and drew it into Maps : and were the first Persian spyes that ever came into Greece . And then having taken a view of the most celebrious cities and places in the heart of Greece , they passed from thence to Tarentum in Italy , from whence Democedes stole away to Crotona where his own home was , and there marriing the daughter of Milo Crotoniates , that famous Wrestler : would not return any more to Darius , [ Herod . lib. 3. from ca. 133. to ca. 138. with Athanaeus , lib. 12. Deipnosoph . and Aelian . Var. Histor. lib. 8. ca. 17. This was the third Sabbatical year held by the Jewes , Year of the World 3484. a. c. after their return from Babylon . Mardocai the Jew , The Julian Period . 4194 is said to have had a dream in the Greek additions of [ Esth. ca. 11. ] upon the 1 day of the month Nisan , Year before Christ 520 in the 2 year of the reign of Artaxerxes the great ( for so Assuerus al. Darius the son of Hystaspes , is there called ) concerning a River signifying Esther , and two Dragons portending himself and Haman , [ cap. 10. ] In the second year of king Darius , which was in the 65 Olympiade , Haggai the prophet reproved the idlenesse of the Jews , in setting forward the building of the temple , declaring to them , that that long steri●itie of the ground ; and other plagues which continually fell upon them , between the first and third Sabbaticall years , were all for their great neglect in that work , and earnestly perswaded them to mend that fault , whereupon Zerobabel , the governour of the Jews , and Joshua the High priest , and all the people took the work in hand afresh , and provided materials necessary for the building , upon the 24 day of the same moneth , [ Hag. 1. 1 , 15. ] Upon the 21 day of the 7 moneth ; Year of the World 3485. a. the same year Haggai animated the Jews , to go on with the work , with a promise of Gods presence , and blessing upon them in it , and although the beginnings of this present structure seemed base and despicable in the eyes of such , as had seen the glory of the former 169 years before ; yet he told them , that if they considered that blessed , and so much desired Messias , which after a time , to wit 516 years from thence , should there first be manifested , and the peace which should thence be propagated to all nations , they must acknowledge the glory of this Temple , far to excell the beauty of the former , [ Hag. 2. 1. 9. ] In the 8 moneth of the same 2 years of Darius , Zacharias the son of Barachias exhorted the people to repentance , [ Zach. 1. 1 , 6 , ] On the 24 day of the 9 moneth of the same second year , about the middest of the space between seed time , ( which immediately followed the end of the sabbatical year , ) and the harvest , the Temple began to be reared , by Zerobabel , and Joshua the high priest , with the assistance of Haggai and Zachary the prophets , upon the foundation , which had been formerly laid , [ Ezra 5. 1 , 2. Hag. 2. 10 , 18 , 19. ] Upon the same 24 day , the two last prophecies of Haggai , were revealed to him , the one of the cessation of those plagues which hitherto had followed them : the other of the subversion of sundry kingdoms ; and the exaltation of Zerobabel , [ Haggai 2. 10. 23. ] Tatnei , Year of the World b. governour of the countries of this side the river , The Julian Period . 4195 and Setharboznaius , Year before Christ 519 and the Apharsakites , their associates coming to Jerusalem , endeavour to hinder them in the work of the Temple ; asking the chief of the Jews , by whose command they dit it : and they answering that they did it by virtue of Cyrus his edict , went on stoutly with their work , [ Ez. 5. 3 , 4 , 5. 13 , 16. ] For whereas by the Laws of Medes and Persians , the commands and grants of their kings ought to be perpetual , and unalterable , [ Dan , 6. 8 , 12. Esth. 1. 19. &c. 8. 8. ] it was therefore lawfull for the Jews to proceed in the work ; without expecting any new order thereupon . Their enemies , by a letter certifie this answer to Darius , desiring that search might be made in the records at Babylon , whether there were any such grant made by Cyrus or noe , and desire to know the kings further pleasure therein , [ Ezra 5. 5 , 17. ] The work being thus interrupted , and the scarcity concontinuing in Judea , because the corne was not yet ripe , upon the 24 day of the 11 moneth Sebat , in the second year of Darius , the prophet Zachary had a vision , of horsemen galloping up and down over the face of the whole earth , being now all at rest and quiet , whereupon , in the hearing of the prophet , God made a good and gracious answer , with many comfortable words to the Angel , which entreated God to cease his anger and fury , which had been so hot against the people of the Jews , and Jerusalem , and cities of Juda , now these 70 years , [ Zach. 1. 7. chap. 12. 13. ] the beginning of which 70 years is to be reckoned , from the coming of the Assyrians , to the last siege laid unto Jerusalem , ( of which more above in the 3415. year of the world ) [ Jer. 34. 1. with Ezek. 5. 12 , 13. ] whiter also is referred , all that which is spoken , [ Zach. 1. ] and in the three chapters following , as also , all that exhortation which is read , [ chap. 2. 6 , 7. ] sent to the Jews remaining still in Babylon , that they should go out of her with all speed , pointing to that calamity , which a while after Darius brought upon Babylon when he took it . Ehe edict of Cyrus , for the re-building of the Temple , which was found at Acmethae , al. Ecbatan , in the province of the Medes ; together with a second command , in favour of the Jews from Darius himself , was sent to Tatneis and his fellows ; wherein it was given them in charge , that they should not onely not hinder the work of the Lords house , but also should , set it forward , by furnishing the expense thereof , out of the kings tribute ; and moreover , to supply the necessary charge of the daily sacrifices , to be offered by the priests at Jerusalem , which command of the king , being forthwith put in excution , the Jews encouraged by the prophesies of Haggai and Zachary went on roundly to the finishing of the work , [ Ez. 6. 1 , 14. ] But I conceive that at this time , Artachshashta , whom Ezra 6. 14. joyneth with Darius in this edict , as partaker with him in the power of the kingdom , was one of the 7 princes of Persia , which slew the Magus : to wit , he whom Eschilus , ( in Persis ) calls Artaphrenes . Hellanicus , ( as his Scholiast terms him , Daphernes , Ctesias Artaphernes , and Herod . Intaphernes . He therefore , according to the priviledge granted by Darius , coming upon a time to speak with Darius , without sending in , to tell him that he was there , was kept out by the door keeper , and groom of the bedchamber , who told him that the King was asleep with the Qu●en : But he , supposing that they lied unto him , drew his Cimitre , and cut off both their ears and noses ; and tying the reigns of a horse about both their necks turn'd them going : But when they presently ran in to the king , shewing him what they had suffered , and upon what occasion : the king eftsoons , sent for the rest of the Princes , severally , fearing that this might happily have been done by the common consent of them all : but finding it was not , he caused both Intaphernes and all his sons , save only the eldest , whom he spared at his mothers petition , to be put to death : Herodotus relateth this matter [ lib. 3. cap. 118 , 119. ] as a thing acted presently upon the execution done upon the Magi ; but Valer. Max ; following other Authors , [ lib. 9. cap. 2. ] tells us , that finding himself curbed by these Princes , put them all to death by a new devised kind of punishment : For saith he , making a lower room , and filling it with cinders , and bearing up the room over it , with one post , and having feasted and filled them with meat and drink , he put them all into that upper roome ; and when they were all fast a sleep , taking away the post that bare it up , they all fell into the cinders , in the under roome , and there perished . Now though it be not very likely that they perished in this manner , yet is it very credible , that putting them from the government of the kingdom , he eased himself of that yoak , which hitherto lay so heavy on his neck . And from that time forward , Darius was a free and absolute Monarch ; and he it is , that we , in the Scripture , find called by the name of Assuerus . This Assuerus therefore , in the 3 year , reckoned from the beginning of his reign , as he sate in his throne , in his pallace at Susa ; to shew the glory of his kingdom , and magnificence of his state , made a feast for all the Governors , and great men of his dominions , which lasted 180 dayes long , [ Est. 1. 2 , 3 , 4. ] now this city of Susa , as Pliny , [ lib. 6. c. 27. ] saies , was built by this Darius ; or rather as Elian , [ lib. 13. de animal . c. 59. ] was embellisht with goodly and magnificent pallaces by him , and Herod . [ lib. 5. c. 49. ] tells us , that he made that the place of his residing and there kept all his treasure . After this half years banquet was ended , Year of the World 3486 there followed an other of seven dayes long ; whereunto were invited all the dwellers , and whoever else was then present at Susa , from the greatest to the least . The men sitting with the King , in the court of the garden of the kings house , and the women within the pallace it self , with Vashti the Queen , ( which to us , is Atossa , the daughter of Cyrus , ) [ Esth. 1. 5. 9. ] Upon the last day of this feast ; the king , being somewhat high flowen with drink , would needs shew the beauty of the Queen to the men , and sent for hir to come unto him : but she refused ; and thereupon , by the advise of Memucan , one of the seven wise men , of the Medes and Persians , which knew the lawes and statutes of those countries ( for these were the kings Judges , which judged in all causes arising among the Persians , and resolved all cases in point of law ; of whom , Herod . [ lib. 3. c. 14. 31. ] and Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes maketh mention , ) divorced and put her away , making moreover a law , that every man thereafter , should be Master in his own house , [ Esth. 1. 10 , 22. ] Hereupon , there was enquiry made after all the faire damsels that were to be found in Assuerus his dominions , to find out a fit consort for the king , to reign in the stead of Vashti , which was divorced , and among others , Hadassa , a damsel of the Jewes , which was also called Esther ; the daughter of Abichajile , a woman of Benjamin , was taken into consideration , [ Esth. 2. 1 , 8. ] In the fourth year of Darius , Year of the World 3487. a. the fourth day of the ninth month , called Chisslu , when the Jewes , by Sharezer , and Regem-melech , consulted with the Priests and Prophets , concerning the fast appointed to be held upon the day of the destruction of the City and Temple of Jerusalem , God answered them , that those fasts of the fifth and seventh months which they had observed for seventie years space , were no wayes pleasing to him , and put them in mind of their obstinacie , and perseverance in their sins , which had brought that terrible desolation upon them , [ Zach. 7. 1 , 14. ] now from the said destruction , and the death of Gedalia ( which gave occasion of that fast , held in the 7 month , ) following two months after , to the very instant of this prophecie , we in our Chronologie , gather , that there were 70 years . And in the eighth chapter of the same Zacharie , God tells them , that he would restore Jerusalem , and put an end to all their former miseries , and that he would change their fasts ; as well that of the fourth moneth , on the ninth day whereof , the City was taken , as that of the fifth month , upon the tenth whereof , the Temple was burnt , and of the seventh month , wherein the remnant of the people , upon the murther of Gedalia , was scattered among the Nations , and of the 10 month , upon the 10 day whereof , the City , under Sedechia , began to besieged by Nebuchadnesar , into mirth ; and would send joy and gladnesse , and liberty unto his people . In the 6 year of Darius , Year of the World 3489 toward the later end thereof , on the 3 day of the 12 moneth , called Adar , was the structure of the Temple finished . The dedication whereof , the Israelites which returned out of the captivity , celebrated with great joy , and abundance of sacrifices , the Priests and Levites , every one in his place and office attending in the ministery of the Temple , [ Ezra 6. 15 , 18. ] And they also upon the 14 day of the first moneth , celebrated the first Passeover in the second Temple ; keeping also the feast of sweet-bread seven dayes , with great joy , for that God had turned the heart of the king of Assyria toward them , [ Ezra 6. 19. 22. ] to wit of Darius , who having recovered Babylon , after 20 moneths liege , by the means of Zopyrus , was in full right , stiled now king of the Assyrians , no lesse than of the Persians , [ Herod . lib. 3. in fin . ] and Justin in the end of his first book . When Esthers turn came to be brought to the king Assuerus , Year of the World 3490. b. she was attended on , from the Seraiglia , to the kings chamber , by Hegaius the Eunuch , [ Esther 2. 12 , 15. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Herod . lib. 3. cap. 69. ( i. e. ) the women in Persia , come round in their turns , to their husbands beds . But in the 7 year of Assuerus his reign , in the 10 moneth , called Tebeth ; when Esther came unto the king , she found grace and favour in his eyes , above all the other damsels ; insomuch , that he put the crown of the kingdom upon her head , and made her Queen in the stead of Vashty , [ Esth. 2. 16 , 17. ] whence I gather , that as Vashty was Atossa , so Esther was she , whom Herodotus , calls the Virgin Artystona , and whom he sayes , that Darius loved above all his wives , and whose statue , he caused to be made of solid gold , [ lib. 3. cap. 88. with cap. 69. lib. 7. ] though I am not ignorant , that Hadassa , which was another name given to Esther , comes a great deal nearer to Atossa , and that Herodotus makes Artistona , to have been Cyrus his daugher , and Atossaes sister , whether we should say , that Herodotus was not so wel skilled in the Persian genealogies , or that the Persians themselves , for very envy , concealed the name of Esther . Assuerus in honour of his new spousals , made a most sumptuous feast for all his Princes and servants , and called it Esthers feast , wherein he eased the provinces of many taxes and tallages , and gave gifts answerable to the state and magnificence of so great a king , [ Esther . 2. 18. ] Jubile 19. Hippias , Year of the World 3491. a. the Tyrant of Athens , in the fourth year before his banishment from thence , fearing what might fall , began to look about for some forrein support , and to that end , gave his daughter Archedice to Aeantides the son of Hippocles the Tyrant , of Lampsacus , the rather for that he perceived , that they were both gracious and in great esteem with Darius , [ Thucid. lib. 6. ] Haman , Year of the World 3494. a. the son of Amadetha , The Julian Period . 4204 an Aggagite , of the race of the Amalekites , Year before Christ 510 malicing Mordecaie a Jew , because he would not fall down and adore him as others did , resolved for his sake to be revenged of all his nation ( which was ever indeed adverse to his , Deut. 25. 19. ) and to root it out , for the executing of which purpose , that he might find out a successeful time , on the first moneth Nisan , in the 12 year of king Assuerus , he caused pur , that is , lots to be cast before him ; for the knowing of the day and the moneth , wherein the Jews should be destroyed : and the lot fell upon the 12 moneth Adar , the last of the whole year , [ Esther 3. 1 , 7. ] Then pretending some specious reasons to Assuerus , with the offer of ten thousand talents of silver , ( which yet the king would not accept ) obtained a grant from him to root out all the generation of the Jews , [ Esther . 3. 7 , 11. ] Upon the 13 day of the first moneth , the kings edict was published in Susa , and copies thereof were dispatcht away by carryers into all the provinces of the kings dominions , that all Jews , without respect to sexorage ; upon the 13 day of the 12 moneth Adar , should dye the death , [ Esth. 3. 12 , 15. ] Hereupon Mordecai , Esther , and all the Jews , humbled themselves before the Lord , by fasting and prayer , [ ib. chap. 4. ] and in memorie thereof , their posterity to this day observe a solemn fast , upon the 13 day of the moneth Adar , which they terme , Esthers fast . Esther goes to the king , in gorgeous apparrel , is graciously received by him ; she invites the king once and again to a banquet , and Haman mean while is busie , in giving order for a gallows to be made , to hang Mordecai on , [ chap. 5. ib. ] Assuerus , one night , when he could not sleep , would needs have some records red unto him , and among other things , it was there red unto him , how two of his servants , Bigthan and Teresh his door-keepers , had conspired his death , and that one Mordecai had revealed this conspiracy unto him , and thereupon gave order , that the author of this discovery should be highly honoured , and this to be done publiquely , and by whom ? but by Haman himself his deadly enemy , [ Esth. 6. ] And presently after this , Haman was himself hanged up , at the gibbet which he had provided for Mordecaie , [ chap. 7. ] Hamans house was given to the Queen ; and Mordecaie her cousin-germaine , and who had brought her up , had daily honours bestowed upon him , [ ca. 8. 1 , 2 , 15. ib. ] Upon the 23 day of the moneth Sivan , there was an edict published at Susa , and copies thereof sent away speedily by carriers , into the 127. Provinces , that the Jews upon the 13 day of the moneth Adar , which was the day appointed for their massacre , should have leave to stand upon their own guard , and to defend themselves every where , and to kill all such as should offer to assault them , and should moreover , have the spoile of such mens goods : whereupon both in Susa , and in all the Provinces there was great rejoycing among them , and divers of the people in several countries joyning themselves to their side , turned Jews , [ ib. cap. 8. 9 , 17. ] Hippias ( twenty years before the fight at Marathon , Year of the World d. in which he served on the Median party ) being now grown an old man ; was thrust out of Athens by the Lacedaemonians , and the faction of the Alcmaeonidae there : and taking a passe from the Athenians , went first to Sigaeum , and from thence sailed to Lampsacus , to his son in law Aeantides , and from thence got him away to Darius , [ Thucid. lib. 6. ] Now Pisistratus , Hippias his father , had committed S●geum in Troas , to Hegesistratus his base son : and that was a receptacle now for Hippias , and afterward for others of the race of Pisistratus , in case of extremity to retire unto , [ Herod . lib. 5. ca. 65. 91 , 94. ] Upon the 13 day of the 12 moneth Adar , Year of the World 3495. b. the Jews in all parts slew all those who were provided to slay them upon the same day , The Julian Period . 4105 according to Hamans decree : Year before Christ 509 In Susa it self , and the very Palace there , they slew 500. men , together with Hamans ten sons : and in the rest of the Provinces to the number of 75000. men : but medled not with one peny of their goods , [ Esth. 9. 1 , 16. ] Upon the 14 of the same moneth , the Jewes in the Provinces ceased from killing , and made merry among themselves : But they which dwelt in Susa , having another day given them by the King , slew therein 300. men more of their enemies ; and hung the carcasses of Hamans ten sons , upon the gibbet , [ ib. cap. 9. 13 , 19. ] Upon the 15 day the Jewes that dwelt in Susa made merry and feasted themselves , [ D. c. 9. 18. ] Mordecaie began the custom of keeping Holiday in remembrance of Purim , or Lots yearly , upon the 14 and 15 dayes of the moneth Adar : and this was established by Esther , [ ib. ca. 9. 23 , 30. ] And this is the Jews Shrovetide , wherein they read over the History of Esther : and so often as the name of Haman comes to be read , they rap and make a noise with their hands or mallets , upon the deskes or settles in their Synagogues . In the Isle of Naxos , Year of the World 3500 some of the richer sort were turn'd out by the meaner people ; and they repaired to Aristagoras son of Molpagoras , and son in law , and cousin-germain by the mothers side , to Histiaeus , Tyrant of M●letus ; and whom Histiaeus had left Governour there in his room , when Darius under a shew of Honour , had taken himself along with him unto Susa : and Aristagoras imparting the matter to Artaphernes , son of Hystaspes , and brother to Darius , Governour of Ionia , residing at Sardes , perswaded him to possesse himself of Naxos , and Paros , and Andros , and the rest of the Cyclades , all depending of Naxos , to the Kings use : which being well liked of by Darius at Susa ; he furnished out the next Spring , 200. Ships for that service , [ Herod . lib. 5. cap. 30. 31 , 32. ] Artaphernes , Year of the World 3501. c. making Megabates a Persian borne , The Julian Period . 4211 Darius his , and his own , Year before Christ 503 near kinsman , Commander in Chief of the Persian Army ; gave him order with his Fleet of 200. sailes , to go to Miletus , and there to take in Aristagoras and the Ionian Army , which he did ; and sailed from thence to Chios : where a jar falling between Aristagoras and Artaphernes , when they had spent four moneths in the siege of Naxos to no purpose : each returned home , nothing done , [ Herod . ib. ca. 32. 33 , 34. ] Here end the 70 years from the taking of Tyre , Year of the World 3502. b. by Nebuchadnesar , The Julian Period . 4212 which is the just number of years of the bondage of that city , Year before Christ 502 expressely foretold by the Prophet , [ Esay 33. 15 , 17. ] from which time , it seems they lived in freedom from any forreign subjection , till the time it was again taken afterward by Alex. the Great . Aristagoras fearing what might befall him , because he had not been able to perform what he had undertaken to Artaphernes for the taking of Naxos , and had not wherewithal to pay his army ; began to think of revolting from the Persians . And it fell out in the very nick , that there came a messenger from Histiaeus in Babylon , having his errand written in letters made with hot irons upon the flesh of his head , and now grown over with hair , by which Aristagoras was advised both himself to fall off from Darius , and also to put all Ionia in armes against him , if he could , [ Herod . lib. 5. c. 35. Polyae . Stratag . lib. 1. ] Aristagoras hereupon , having imparted this to his friends , perswaded them to side with him , though Hecataeus the Historian disswaded them by all means from rising in armes against the King of Persia : but all in vain ; for the conspirators dispatched away Iatrogaras to Myus to the army , which upon their return from Naxos , remained there , and by a stratagem , took all the principal Commanders of their Fleet. And Aristagoras , now openly revolting from Darius , made a fair shew of a kind of liberty to the Milesians , and took away the tyrants that were in some cities of Ionia ; and then went to the Lacedaemonians to pray an aide of them ; but received a flat denial at their hands , [ Herod . lib. 3. ca. 36 , 37 , 38 , 49 , 50 , 51. ] In the 20 year of the reign of Darius , Year of the World 3503. a. 246. of Nabonassars aera , upon the 28 day of the moneth Epiphus , according to the Egyptian Calender , ( upon the 29. of our November ) ending about midnight , there was an Eclipse of the Moon observed at Babylon , [ Ptol. Mag. Syntax . lib. 4. ca. 9. ] Hippias the son of Pisistratus being sent for from Sigeum upon a vain hope given him of being restored to his Principality in Athens , by the Lacedaemonians , returned from thence into Asia , and accusing the Athenians of many things to Artaphernes , did what in him lay to bring Athens under the subjection of Darius , [ Herod . lib. 5. chap. 91. 96. ] The Athenians understanding that Hippias had defamed them to Artaphernes , sent their messengers to Sardes , to perswade the Persians there , not to give credit , nor to lend any ear , to those out-laws of the Athenians : But Artaphernes advised them , if they loved themselves , and their own safety , to call home , and receive Hippias again ; But whiles they stood out , and refused to hearken to any such conditions , it fell out that Aristagoras the Milesian returning from Sparta , where he gat nothing but a denial , came to Athens , and there obtained of them 20 saile of Ships to aid the Ionians in their war against the Persians : whereof they made Melantho an eminent man in Athens Commander . [ Herod . lib. 3. ca. 96. 97. ] Which Fleet , as [ Herod . ca. 98. ib. ] hath well noted , was the beginning of all mischeif , both to the Grecians and Persians : for this was the beginning of all the wars which grew between the Grecians and the Persians , and which ended in the ruine of the Persian Empire . Aristagoras , returning to Miletus , perswaded the Paeones , whom Megabazus the Governour of Thracia , had carried away from their own habitation upon the banks of the River Strymon into Phrygia , and by the command of Darius planted them there , to return into their own country ; wherefore they taking with them their wives and children , gat away to the sea side , where some for fear , abode still : the rest putting over to Chios , from thence gat shipping , and came to Lesbos , and from thence to Doriscus : and from thence again , by land went away into their own country , [ Herod . lib. 5. ca. 98. ] The Athenian Fleet arrived at Miletus , Year of the World 3504 and with them came also five tall Ships of the Eretrians , The Julian Period . 4214 for the Athenians sake . Year before Christ 500 There Aristagoras staied himself , but sent his own brother Charopinus Commander over the Milesians , and Helmophantus Commander over the rest of the Ionians , against Sardes . The Ionians , in company with the Athenians and Eretrians , coming with their Fleet to Ephesus , left their Ships at Goresus , a Port of the Ephesians , and marched themselves in a body over-land to Sardes : and took and burnt it all , save the Castle which Artaphernes himself kept , not sparing the very temple of Cybele . But when the Lydians and Persians joyning together , made good the Market-place , thorough the middest whereof ran the River Pactolus , and there defended themselves against them ; the Ionians for very fear left the place , and retired to the Hill T●molus , thereto adjoyning , and from thence by night fled away to their ships : whereupon the Persians dwelling on that side the River Halys , gathering into a body , pursued them , and overtaking them about Ephesus : fought with them , and routed them ; killing many , and among them Enalcidas Captain of the Eretrians ; a man who had borne away the garland in many of their games , and highly commended by Simonides the Poet in his verses . They which escaped out of the battel , dispersed themselves into their several cities : and the Athenians abandoning from thence forth the Ionian cause , though earnestly entreated thereto by Aristagoras , would no more appear in it , [ Herod . from ca. 99. to ca. 103. ] Onesilus , turning out his own elder brother Gorgus , King of the Salaminians , and forcing him to flee over to the Medes for succour , prevailed with the whole Isle of Cyprus to fall off from them ; save onely those of Amathusa : But while he was besieging that city , tydings came of the firing of Sardes by the Athenians , to Darius : who thereupon growing wrath with the Athenians , gave order to one of his attendants , that as often as ever he sate at meat , he should three times remember him of it , and say , Sir , Remember the Athenians : and then , very improvidently sent away Histiaeus , the brother of that Aristagoras , from Susa to Miletus as if of purpose to be afterward the ring-leader of the Ionian Rebels against himself , [ Herod . lib. 5. ca. 104. 105 , 106. ] The Ionians entring into the Hellespont , took Byzantium , and other cities in those parts ; and sailing from thence , drew over many of the cities of Caria to joyn with them in this war against the Persians ; for the city Caunus , which hitherto stood off , and would not side with them , hearing now of the firing of Sardes , fell also to them , [ ib. ca. 103. ] At Clazomenae ( which was of it self sometimes an Island , but now joyned to the continent of Ionia , by a neck of land , as [ Strabo lib. 1. ] sheweth ) was borne Anaxagoras the Philosopher , son of Hegesibulus , [ Olym. 70. ] as Diogenes Laertius sheweth in his life , out of Apollodorus his Chronicle . Whiles Onesilus , lay with his army before Amathusa , news came to him , that Artybius , a Captain of the Persians was making toward Cyprus , with a very numerous army , whereupon he sent to crave aide of the Ionians , and they out of hand advanced toward Cyprus , with a great fleet . But the Persians putting over out of Cilicia , into Cyprus , landed there , their men , and marched by land to the city of Salamis , sending about the Phaenians with the ships , to double the point of a Promontory in that Island , called , Claves Cyprus , ( i. e. ) the keys of Cyprus , and anon after , there followed a fight between the parties , both at land , and sea . And at sea , the Ionians , behaved themselves all very bravely that day , especially the Samians , and had the better of the Phaenicians . But at land , while the rest were busie in fight , first Stesenor , Tyrant of the Curii , betrayed his fellows : and then presently the men of Salamis , who fought in chariots , did the like ; whereupon the whole army of the Cypriots being routed , many of them were put to the sword ; and among them Onesilus , the author of this war , and with him , Aristocyprus , king of the Solians , son of that Philocyphrus , whom Solon , at his being in Cyprus , so much extolled above all other Tyrants , in his verses . The Ionians hearing that Onesilus was slain , and the rest of the cities of that Isle besieged , and that Salamis it self had opened her gates to Gorgus , their old king , returned into Ionia , with all the haste they could make . But among all the cities of Cyprus , that of Solos stood it out longest , yet at seven moneths end , the Persians having undermined the wall round about , took it ; and so the Cypriots paid dearly for their one years liberty , and were reduced to their former estate of slavery , [ Herod . lib. 5. from cap. 108. to 116. ] The Persian Lords at Sardes , Year of the World 3505 who had married Darius his daughters , The Julian Period . 4215 as Daurises , Year before Christ 499 Hymees , and Otanes , pursuing the Ionians , who had been in the service against Sardes , after they had routed them near unto Ephesus , and driven them aboard their ships , parted the rest of the work among themselves , and took each of them , in hand what cities of theirs , they would subdue , [ Herod . ib. 116. ] Daurises for his part , undertook the parts joyning upon the Hellespont ; and there took Dardanus , Abydus , Percotes , Lampsacus , and Paeson , every day a city : but as he was on his way from thence , to the city Parios , he understood that all Caria had revolted from the king , and joyned with the Ionians , wherefore he gave off that purpose , and marched away with all his army into Caria , [ c. 117. ] Hymees undertook the parts about Propontis , and coming thither , was Cios in Mysia . But then hearing that Daurises was marched out of Hellespont into Caria , he left Propontis , and marched into Hellespont , [ ib. cap. 122. ] But Artaphernes , the Governour of Sardes , and Otanes the third of those undertakers , went against Ionia it self , and the countrey of Aeolia , adjoyning thereunto . In Ionia they took Clazomenae , and in Aeolia , the city Cuma , [ Ib. cap. 123. ] which being so taken , Anaxagoras with his companions , consulted together , whither they might flie , in which counsaile , Hecatous the Historian advised , first to transport into the Isle of Leros , and there to fortify for the present ; and dwell till occasion were offered to return to Miletus . But Aristagoras his opinion was , to saile rather to a place called Myrcinus , a city among the Edons , ( who dwelt upon the bank of the river Strimon ) which his own Brother Histiaeus had formerly built : wherefore committing the charge of Miletus to Pythagoras himself , with such Volunteers , as he could get , sailed from thence into Thrace , and possessed himself of the place , which he intended , [ Ib , c. 124 , 125 , 126. ] Histiaeus , the Tyrant of Miletus , dismissed from Susa by Darius , came to Sardes : where being upon his very first arrival , hotly charged by Artaphernes , as the author of all the rebellion in Ionia ; he got away the night following to the sea side , and there finding a sh●p ready , sailed over into Chios ; where the people supposing that he had been sent thither by Darius , of purpose to sollicite them against the Grecians , laid him in irons ; but understanding shortly after , that he came in a contrary errand , they quickly set him at liberty : and he forthwith dispatched away letters to Sardes , by Hermippus , of Atarne , to perswade some Persians there , to a revolt . But Artaphernes having gotten knowledge of th●● practise , by the discovery of the messenger , put those Persians to death , wherefore Histiaens , failing of this purpose , obtained of them of Chios , to grant him a convoy back to Miletus . But the Milesians , as they were glad to be rid of Aristagoras , so they would by no means hear of taking another Tyrant in his room ; insomuch , that when Histiaeus , assaied to get privilie into the city by night , he received a wound in the thigh , given him by a Milesian ; and so being cast out thence , he returned again to Chios , [ Herod . lib. 6. in the beginning of it . Daurises the Persian , Year of the World 3506 leading his army against the Carians , The Julian Period . 4216 they met together , Year before Christ 498 and made a body , at a place called Columnae Albae , ( i. e. ) the white Pillars , near the river Marsyas , where Pixodorus the son of Mausolus , a man of Cyndya , who had married the daughter of Siencses the king of Cilicia , gave them advice to passe over the river Maeander ; and that having that river at the back of them , they should there abide the coming of the enemy , and fight with him , upon that advantage : but the contrary opinion carried it , that they should put the Persians to have the river at their backs , and force them to figh at that disadvantage , to the end , said they , that if they fled , having that river at their back , they should not be able to get away . At last therefore , the Carians and Persians came to a battail , near the river Marsyas , which was a very sharp one , and lasted long , and in which the Persians lost two thousand men , and the Carians ten thousand . But when the Carians fled at last to a place called Labranda to the Temple , of Jupiter the warlike , and were there in consultation what to do , whether to submit to the Persian , or to abandon Asia , the Milesians with their partakers , came to aide them : whereupon they took fresh courage , and fought again with the Persians which invaded them , and after a fight longer than the former , they fled again ; in which they lost very many men , especially of the Milesians : after which great losses ; yet the Carians , upon a new supplie , fought with them a third time ; for hearing that the Persians , went about now to sack and ransack their cities , they lay in ambush for them upon their way , as they were marching to Mylassa , following therein the advice , of Heraclides Inabolius , a man of Mylassa , into which ambushment , the Persians falling by night , were all cut off , with their commanders , Daurisces , and Amorges , and Sismaces , and with the rest Myrses also the son of Gyges , was there slain , [ Herodotus , lib. 5. from cap. 118. to 121. ] Hymees the Persian which led his army into the countrey of Hellespont , took in all the Aeoles , which inhabited near the cost of old Troy , and the Gergithes , the remainder of those ancient Teucrians , and having done all , deceased himself , of a sicknesse at Troas , [ Ib. cap. 122. ] Histiaeus the Milesian , when he could not prevaile with the men of Chios , to let him have away their shipping , put over to Mitilene ; where the Lesbyans by his perswasion , let him have eight tall men of war , well and fully furnished , in which they ●ailed with him to Byzantium , and staying there , they intercepted certain ships of loading , of the Ionians , which came out of Pontus , all , except such as professed themselves willing and ready to serve Histiaeus , [ Herod . lib. 6. cap. 5. and 26. ] Aristagoras , Histiaeus his brother , lying with his army at the siege of Mircinus , a city of the Edones , was there slain with all his men by the Thracians , after they had taken his word , for their own safe passage , and leaving of the place , as Herodotus , in the very end of his fifth book delivers . But Thucidides , [ lib. 4. ] reckons from hence , 61 years , to the carrying of a colony of the Athenians , by Agnon the son of Nicias , and planting it in Amphiposis , which Diod. Sic. in his 12 book , saies , was done in the 85 Olympiade , to which period of times , we have here conformed our relation of the six years ( ending the year following ) of the rebellion of the Ionians against the Persians . There was now a huge preparation making against the city of Miletus , Year of the World 3507 by land and sea , The Julian Period . 4217 for the Persian Commanders , Year before Christ 497 of all those parts , uniting their forces , set up their rest , to carry that place , what ever became of the rest . Among the Seamen their Phenicians , were the forwardest of all others , and with them were joyned the Cypriots , lately subdued by the Persians , and the Cilicians , and Egyptians , [ Herod . lib. 6. cap. 6 , ] of which danger thus hanging over their heads , mention seems to be made in those letters , which are attributed to Anaximines the Milesian , written to Pythagoras living then in Crotona , by Diogenes Laertius in his life : where , when he had spent 20 year , he went to Metapontus , and there ended his dayes , as Justin reports out of Trogus , [ lib. 20. cap. 4. ] to wit in the fourth year of the 78 Olympiade , [ as Euseb. hath it in his Chron. ] which takes up part of this , and part of the year following . The Ionian fleet consisted of 363 ships ; the Persian of 600. Aeaces the son of Solyson , the Tyrant of Samos and other Tyrants of Ionia , which having been thrust out by Aristagoras , were now in the Persian army , laboured what they could to draw over every man his countrey-men , and acquaintance from the Ionian to the Persian side . In a sea fight at Lada , which is a little Island lying over against Miletus , between the Phaenicians , and the Ionians , of 60 ships that came from the Isle of Samos , and fifty slunk out of the fight , and returned home , so did 70 more of the Lesbian ships ; and sundry other of the Ionians in like manner , onely there were 100 saile of the Isle of Chios , which fought it out very manfully , till at length having taken many of the enemies ships , and lost many of their own with what they had left , they returned home , some of which yet being hardly pursued by the enemie , ran themselves on ground , at the promontory of Mycale , and there gat to land , and travelling all night on foot , came safe to Ephesus , whiles the women there were celebrating their feast and sacrifices called Thesmophoria , to wit , in honour of their goddesse Ceres : whereupon the men of the city , supposing the Chians to have been theevs , come to spoil them at that time , fell suddenly upon them , and slew them . But Dionysius , captaine of three ships of the Phocaeans , having taken three ships of the enemies , carried them , not into Phocaea , which he knew well enough was ere this seized on , and possessed by the enemies , with the rest of the Ionian territories , but furnished as he was , sailed directly into Phaenicia ; where lighting upon some ships of loading , and having taken out of them a great booty of monies , and other things , he set sail , and came away for Sicilie , [ Herodotus lib. 6. from cap. 7. to 17. ] The Persians having thus mastered the Ionians at sea , fell presently to beleaguer Miletus , both by sea and land : and undermining the walls thereof with all kind of engins , they utterly overthrew and razed it to the ground in the sixth year after Aristagoras began his rebellion against the King of Persia , [ Herod . lib. 6. ca. 18. ] Some of the Milesians which escaped the fury of the sword with certain of the Samians , carried a colony of them that were left into Sicilie , [ ib. ca. 22. ] the rest were carried away to Susa : upon whom Darius inflicted no punishment more , than that he placed them in the City of Ampa , seated upon the Sea called the Red-Sea , where the River Tigris running under the walls thereof , falleth into the Ocean . The champion and low grounds lying near the city of Miletus , the Persians took to themselves , but the mountainous parts , they gave to the Carians of Pedasus to possesse , [ ca. 20. ib. ] Upon the taking of Miletus , the Carians all were quickly taken in ; some readily yeilding themselves , others upon compulsion , [ ib. ca. 25. ] Histiaeus the Milesian , hearing what was become of his city Miletus , sailed presently with those Lesbians which were with him to Chios ; which he easily subdued , being sorely weakened with that great loss which they had lately suffered at Lada : from thence with a strong party of Ionians and Eolians , he went to Thasus : but whiles he was besieging of Thasus , news was brought him , that the Persians were fallen upon the rest of Ionia ; wherefore raising his siege from before Thasus , he sailed forthwith to Lesbos , with all his forces . And from thence , because he saw his men a little doubtful , he set saile again and came into the Province of of Atarnis : as if he meant onely to forrage as well there , as in the country lying upon the River Caicus , in the Province of Mysia . Harpagus the Persian then lay in those parts with a very considerable army : who setting upon Histiaeus , as he came out of his ships , at a place called Malena , took him alive , and destroyed the greater part of his men . When Histiaeus was brought prisoner to Sardes , Artaphernes , took and crucified him , and sent his head to Darius at Susa. Darius blamed them for their labour , in that they had not brought him alive unto him : and gave order that his head should be enterred , as a man well deserving of him and the Persian nation , [ Herod . ib. ca. 27. 28 , 29. ] The Persian Sea-forces , Year of the World 3508 wintering about Miletus , The Julian Period 3218 went to take in the Islands bordering upon the continent , Year before Christ 496 and in lesse than two years , took in and subdued Chios , Lesbos , Tenedus , and the rest , [ Herod . lib. 6. ca. 31. ] After the Islands , the Persian Captains took in also , the Cities of the Continent of Ionia ; and having them in their power , they chose out of them the most beautiful boyes and maids among them , and sent them to Darius ; but set fire on the Cities with the Temples in them : And so the Ionians were thrice brought into bondage ; once by the Lydians , and now twice by the Persians , [ ib. ca. 31. 32. ] Those of Byzantium , as also of Chalcedon , which lies over against it , before the Phoenician Fleet came near them , left every man his habitation , and fled up into the remoter parts of the the Euxin Sea , and there built them a city , which they named , Mesembria , [ ib. ca. 33. ] The Phoenician Fleet sailing from Ionia , Year of the World 3509 subdued all that lay on the left hand of them as you go into the Hellespont : The Julian Period . 4219 for what lay on the right hand in Asia side , Year before Christ 405 was already subdued by the Persians in the Continent . Then went the Fleet and took in Chersonesus , and the cities thereof , all save the city Cardia : where till then , Miltiades the son of Cimon , had been tyrant , [ ib. ca. 33. 34. ] But when Miltiades sailed from Cardia with five tall men of War for Athens , the Phoenicians pursued him , and took one of his ships , wherein was his son Metiochus : who being sent prisoner to Darius , was by him honourably received ; Darius also bestowed on him , both house and lands , and gave him a Persian woman to wife , by whom he had also many children , [ ib. ca. 41. ] Artaphernes Governour of Sardes , finding the Ionians at wars one with another ; sent for some of each party to come before him , and made them friends upon certain covenants and conditions , and willed them upon failer thereof to go to law , and try out the right that way rather , than to spoile and butcher one another as they did , [ ib. ca. 42. ] When Artaphernes had brought them to this , then laied he out all their country by Parasanges : for so the Persians call every division , containing 30 furlongs : and laid a certain tribute upon every such division , which they were to pay yearly to the King , much after the rate of what formerly was paied , saith [ Herodotus lib. 6. cap. 42. ] meaning that rate , which ( as he had formerly written ) Darius , when he came first to the crown , had imposed thoroughout all his Dominions , [ lib. 3. cap. 89. 90. ] and before ▪ he was Master of the Islands , [ cap. 96. ] In the narration whereof we may observe , that however , for the more easie levying of tributes , the 127. Provinces mentioned in Esther , were now by Darius reduced to 20 Governments , yet the bounds of that Empire were still the same ; namely , India , and Ethiopia , whereof the one was of Cambyses his acquest , and the other of Darius himself : of whose revenue out of India , Herodotus speaking , saith in this wise . The Indians as they are a most populous nation , above all other men living that we know , so they pay tribute far more than any other nation doth , to wit , 360. talents of gold dust ; and this is the twentieth part , or a Satrapie . But for as much , as we find that Darius at his first coming to the crown , was not possessed of the country of India , as may appear even by Herodotus himself , [ lib. 4. c. 44. ] it is therefore most likely , that at what time this book of rates upon lands was made by Artaphernes in Ionia , the like was done all over the kingdom , by the Governours of the several provinces . It would be considered then , whether that which is said in [ Esther 10. ] After this the king Assuerus imposed a tribute upon the firme land , and Isles of the sea ; or , as it is in the vulgar latine edition , Rex vero Assuerus omnem terram , & omnes maris Insulas fecit tributarias , ( i. e. ) But king Assuerus made all the earth , and all the Islands of the sea tributary ; hath not reference to this very time . For as Thucidides , [ lib. 1. ] tells us , ( and Plato in his Menexenus confirmes as much ) that Darius , by the meanes of his Phaenician fleet , subdued all the Islands lying in the Egean sea , so doth Diodorus Siculus , [ lib. 12. ] teach us , that they were all lost again by his son Xerxes , immediately upon his overthrow in Greece ; and before the 12 year of his reign , after which it was , that the Scripture tells us , that Assuerus imposed this Tribute upon the Isles . For that in Xerxes his war against Greece , all the Islands which lay between the Cyanean Isles , and the two fore-lands , that of Triopium in Cnidia , and that other of Sumium in Attica , did send him in shipping ; the same Diodotus Siculus in his said 12 book , testifieth ; And that his successors , held none of them all , save Clazomene , ( which was at that time , but a poore litle Isle , as Thucididides , [ lib. 8. ] teacheth us ) and Cyprus , is manifest by the tenor of Antalcidas his peace , recorded by Xenophon , [ lib. 5. Hellenic . ] Which to me seemeth a great argument , that Assuerus mentioned in Esther , can be none other than this Darius , whom for this , and other such like impositions laid upon the people , the Persians used to call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i. e. ) a crafty Merchant or Huckster , as Herodotus observeth of him : Because that under Cyrus and Cambyses , his two Predecessors there was no talk of any tribute charged upon the subject : only they brought the king presents , [ Herod . lib. 3. cap. 89. ] To which purpose it is also , that we read in the 15 book of the Epitome of Strabo : The first , saith he , that ever brought up paying of tribute , was Darius Longimanus : ( mistaking the sirname of Artaxerxes the grandchild , and giving it to the grandfather ) for before him , men paied their kings , out of that which every country yeilded , as corne , horses , &c. And Polyenus , Stratagem . lib. 7. ] Darius , saith he , was the first that ever imposed a tribute upon the people ; neverthelesse , to make it the better to digest with them ; he put his officers to rate it : which when they had laid on very heavily , he took off one half thereof ; which they willingly paied , and took it for a great favour too , at the kings hand , which story is toucht upon also , by Plutarch in his Apothegmes of kings and Emperors . In the beginning of this spring , Year of the World 3510 the king taking off all other commanders , The Julian Period . 4220 sent Mardonius , Year before Christ 494 the son of Gobryas , a young gentleman , and newly married to the kings daughter Artozostra : who coming to the sea side , in Cilicia , with a vast army , and provision accordingly , both by sea and land , sent away the rest of his forces , over land to Hellespont , but he with the navie , came into the parts of Ionia ; and putting down the Tyrants , in the several Cities , restored to them every where their popular governments : He shortly after subdued the Thasy by his fleet , and the Macedonians , by his land army . His navie sailing from Thasus to Acanthus , and loosing from thence , whiles they sought to double the cape of the mount Athos , was afflicted by a mighty tempest ; wherein he lost 300 of his ships , and upward of 20000 men : But whiles Mardonius with his land army kept in Macedonia , the Thracians , called the Brygi , fell upon his camp by night ; in which on-set , they slew many of his men , and withal wounded Mardonius himself : but having subdued Macedonia , he left it , and returned into Asia . In the year following , Year of the World 3511 Darius commanded the inhabitants of Thasus , Year before Christ 422 who had been accused to him , Year before Christ 493 for intending a rebellion against him , to demolish the walls of their City , and to send away all their shipping to Abdera : and then , to try whether the Grecians , would indeed stand it out , or come in and submit to him , he sent Embassadors into Greece , with order to demand Earth and Water of them , giving order neverthelesse to his tributary towns upon the sea cost , to prepare and furnish our fighting ships , and others , to transport horses in : many therefore , as well of the continent of Greece , as of the Isles thereunto adjoyning , gave him Earth and Water , and among them the inhabitants of the Island of Egina , and that with the first , [ Herod . ib. c. 46. 46 , 49. ] The Eginetae therefore , Year of the World 3512 as Traytors to Greece , The Julian Period . 4222 were presently set upon , Year before Christ 492 by Cleomenes , king of the Spartans ; between whom and Demaratus his collegue in the kingdom , a strife arising , put Demaratus out of his place ; who thereupon fled into Asia ; and betook himself to Darius : by whom he was magnificently entertained , and had Cities , and territories bestowed on him , [ Herod . lib. 6. cap. 49 , 50. 61 , 67 , 70. ] In the 31 year of Darius , Year of the World 3513 257 of Nabonasar , The Julian Period . 4223 the 3 day of the month Tybi ( 25 day of our April ) half an houre before midnight , Year before Christ 491 there was an eclipse of the moone , observed at Babylon , [ Ptol. mag . Syntax . lib. 4. cap. 9. ] Darius removed Mardonius from his charge , as a man that had not ordered matters well at sea , and sent others to take charge of the war against the Eretrians and Athenians , to wit , Datys , a Median born , and Artaphernes , whom the Scholiast of Aristophanes calls Artabazus ) Commander of the horse , the son of his brother Artaphernes . To these , as they lay encamped in a plain of Cilicia , near the sea , repaired all the sea forces , with their ships , as well for fight , as for transportation of horses ; which the tributary Cities had provided and furnished according to order given : into which having put their foot and horse , they set sail , and went for Ionia , [ Her. l. 6. c. 94 , 95. ] with a fleet of 600 ships . Yet Plato in his Menexenus , counteth only 300 ships , and 500 thousand land soldiers : which number Lysias also holds to , in the Epitaph which he made , upon the Corinthian Auxiliaries ; but Emilius Probus , in the life of Miltiades , sayes , there were in that fleet , 500 ships ; 200000 foot , and 10000 horse . The Persians , Year of the World 3514 c. setting saile from Samos , The Julian Period . 4224 came to Naxos , and set fire on all their houses , Year before Christ 490 and Temples : But sparing Delos , they went to other Islands , from whence they took away both men to serve them , and also their children for hostages ; which when the Carystii refused to deliver ; they endured a siege , till at last they also were fain to surrender their City , and give up themselves to their enemies discretion , [ Herod . lib. 6. cap. 95 , 96 , 99. ] The Persians , having taken Eretria , after seven daies siege , and spent some few dayes in settling things there , sailed thence to the land of Attica , and wasted a great part thereof : and came at last , by the guidance of Hippias the son of Pisistratus into the field of Marathon ; where they were all defeated by the men of Athens , and of Platea , under the conduct of Miltiades , who had gotten the sovereignty , or command of the Chersonesus , in Thracia : of their part were slain , 192 men : of the Persians , 6400. [ Herod . l. 6. c. 101 , 102. 112. 117. ] The Persians , Year of the World d. being routed , fled to their ships , of which many were sunk , and many taken : in both the fights , the Persians lost 200000 men , Hippias also , sometimes the tyrant of Athens , died there , who had been the author and procurer of this war , [ Justin out of Trogus , lib. 2. c. 9. ] The whole army of the Persians at this battle consisted of 300000. as Valer. Max. [ lib. 5. c. 3. ] saith , and Plutarch intimates no lesse in the beginning of his Parallels : Justin , and Orosius following him say , they were in all 600000 men : Emil. Probus in his Miltiades , sayes there were 100000 foot , and 10 thousand horse : of the Athenians there were 10000 , and of their auxileries out of Platea ; 1000 , saith Justin with Orosius . Probus assures us , that the Athenians , with the men of Platea , and all , made but 10000. This insignious victory , was gotten by them , upon the 6 day of Boedromion , the 3 month in the Attic Calendar , after the somer solstice , as Plutarch in the life of Camillus , sayes ; when Phanippus was Praetor or L. Chancelor of Athens : as the same Plutarch hath it in the life of Aristides : to wit , in the 3 year of the 72 Olympiade , 4 years before the death of Darius , as Severus Sulpitius , in 2 book of his Sacra Historia telleth us : and in the 10 year before Xerxes his passing over into Greece , ( as Thucidides in his 1 book of his history , witnesseth ; and Lysias in his Epitaph of the Corinthian Auxiliaries , hath it ) and before the sea fight at Salamis , in the same month of Boedromion , 10 years compleat , as we find in Plato [ 3 de Legibus . ] Daris and Artiphernes returning into Asia , carried with them their captives of Eretria to Susa , [ Herod . lib. 6. cap. 119. ] though Cresias would have it , that Datis was slain in the fight at Marathon : and that , when the Persians desired to have his corps , the Athenians refused to give it . Darius , Year of the World 3515 when the Eretrian captives were brought unto his presence , The Julian Period . 4225 gave order to have them placed in a part of the Cissian country , Year before Christ 489 which is called Anderica , 210 furlongs from Susa , [ Herod . lib. 6. c. 119. ] of whom a man may see more in Philostratus , in the life of Apollonius , [ lib. 1. c. 17. ] When Darius had spent now 3 years , Year of the World 3517 in making greater preparations against Greece than before ; The Julian Period . 4227 in the fourth year the Egyptians revolted from him , Year before Christ 487 [ Herodotus , lib. 7. cap. 1. ] When Darius was now ready to begin his war against the Egyptians , Year of the World 3519 and Athenians both , The Julian Period . 4229 he was , Year before Christ 485 by the Lawes of the Persians , to declare his successor in the kingdome . Artobazanes , whom others call Artemenes , or Ariamenes , his son by Gobryas his daughter , born to him before he came to be king , claimed the succession , by right of primogeniture , or as first born : But Xerxes , who was begotten and born , after Darius came to be king , and that of Atossa , the daughter of Cyrus , the founder of the Persian Monarchie , was declared to be king , in succession . [ Herod . lib. 7. cap. 2 , 3. ] of which friendly contention between the two brothers , more is to be seen in Justin , out of Trogus , [ l. 2. c. 10. ] and in Plutarch , in the life of Artaxerxes , and in his Apoth●gmes ; and in his treatise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) of Brotherly love . Darius , having declared Xerxes to be king in succession , when he was now ready to take his journey , nay rather when he was now putting over into Greece , as Diod , Sic : [ lib. 11. ] reporteth , in the year after the revolt of the Egyptians , at the later end thereof , departed this life , when he had reigned fell 36 years , [ Herod . lib. 7. c. 4. ] Next him came Xerxes , the 4 king of Persia after Cyrus : who trusting in his riches , ( as they were indeed exceeding great ) stirred up his own subjects , together with all his allies and friends , to make war upon the Grecians kingdom ; according to the prophecy of [ Daniel 11. 2. ] though not moved hereunto at the first so much by any desire of his own , as set on , by the perswasions and instigations of Mardonius , his Cousin Germain , of the Alevadae , the kings of Thessaly , of the kindred of Pisistratus , and of one Onomacritus , a Sorcerer of Athens , [ Herod . lib. 7. cap. 5 ; 6. ] Xerxes , Year of the World 3520 in the very beginning of the second year , The Julian Period . 4230 after the death of Darius , Year before Christ 484 took a journey against his rebel Egyptians ; whom when he had subdued , and brought into a harder state of bondage , than they had ever felt under his predecessors , he set his brother Achaemenes , the son of Darius to be ruler over them , [ Herodotus lib. 7. cap. 7. ] This year was Herodotus the Historian , the son of Lyxus , and Eryone born at Halicarnassus , in the province of Caria : for that he was 53 year old , when the Peloponesian war began . [ A. Gellius lib , 15. cap. 23. ] affirmeth out of Pamphyla . Now at that very time , Artemesia , the daughter of Lygdamis of Halycarnassus , upon the decease of her husband , obtained , ( during the pupillage of her young son , whose name was Psindelis , as may be gathered out of Suidas , in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Herodotus ) the Tyranny which her husband held , and ruled over the Halicarnassians , the Coi● , the Nisirians , and Calydonians : and she , a while after , came into Greece with five good fighting ships , to the aid of Xerxes in his war there , [ Herod . lib. 7. cap. 99. ] Xerxes , Year of the World 3523 when he had gathered together out of all his dominions , The Julian Period . 4233 Egypt , Year before Christ 481 Phaenicia , Cyprus , Cilicia , Pamphylia , Pisidia , Lycia , Caria , Mysia , Troas , Hellespo●t , Bythinia , and Pontus , to the number of 1200 ships , making his Rendezvous at Cuma , and Phocaea in Ionia , himself with all the foot and horse , that he could make out of all his provinces , set out at length from Susa , in the beginning of the 4 year of the 74 Olympiade , though [ Diod. Sic ▪ in the beginning of his 11 book , ] hudling together the gests of 2 years into one , relates this as done , in the first year of the Olympiade following Herodotus , [ lib. 7. cap. 21. ] affirms , that this provision was in making the 3 whole years before this year ; but with a note premised in the chapter preceding , which cannot consist with the exact course of the times : For ( saith he ) from the subduing of Egypt , he was full 4 years in gathering an army , and in making his preparations ; and in the beginning of the fifth year ; he began to march with a huge army : for indeed , he set out from Susa , in the beignning of the fifth year , not from his subduing of Egypt , but from his coming to the crown : so that both Justin out of Trogus , [ lib. 2. cap. 10. ] and Orosius following him , do unadvisedly attribute five years , but most absurdly doth Julianus in his first Oration of the praises of Constantius , say , that he was ten years in making this preparation . But more ingenuous then all these , ( though he not over exquisite in his account neither ) is Labianus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where he saith , that between Darius and Xerxes , there was ten years time spent in making this preparation against Greece ; since we have formerly shewed out of Plato , that from the fight at Marathon , to the fight at Salamis , which was fought in the first year of the 75 Olympiade , ( almost a full year after Xerxes his setting out from Susa , ) there were onely ten years ran out . At Critalis in Cappadocia , all Xerxes his forces came into one body ; and from thence he passed the river Halys , and came to Celaena , a city in Phrygia : where Pythius , a Lydian born , ( whom yet Pliny [ lib. 33. cap. 10. ] makes to be a Bithynian ) the son of Atyis entertained him , and his whole army , in a most magnificent and sumptuous manner : from hence passing by Anava , a city of Phrygia , and a Lough , out of which salt is made , he came to Colossae , a city likewise of Phrygia , where the river Lycus running under ground , loseth it self , and from thence again , to a town called Cyndra , seated in the confines of Phrygia , and Lydia , and then passing the river Maeander , and passing by the city called Callatebus , he at length arrived at Sardes , from whence he dispatcht away his messengers into Greece , to demand of them earth and water , ( i.e. ) to require them to give themselves up into his power , [ Herodotus , lib. 7. from the 26. chapter , to the 32. ] The Navy in this mean while , was at Eleus , in Chersonesus , from whence a part of the army went to dig thorough the neck of the mount Athos , which was twelve furlongs over ; and were forced to this work , with Bastinadoes . The inhabitants also of the places adjoyning , were drawen into the work , and Bubares the son of Megabysus , and Artachaeus the son of Artaeus , both Persians , were appointed , to overlook the workmen , by whose industry at last that neck of land was cut through , and the sea let in , so broad , that two great ships with their oares out , might therein meet , and passe without falling fowl each of other , [ Id. ib. cap. 22 , 23 , 24. ] And another part of the army was occupied in making a bridge of ships over the Hellespont , where the sea from Abydus to the shoare , on the other side , is seven furlongs over : and when the bridge was all made , came a mighty tempest , and brake it all down again : at which Xerxes growing mad for anger , caused 300 stripes to be given to the Hellespont , and a paire of shakles to be thrown into the sea , to bind and fetter it withall : as for those , who were imployed in making of the bridge ; he caused their heads to be smitten off : and then set others on work , to make the bridge stronger , [ Id , ib. from chap. 33. to 36. ] In the beginning of the spring , Year of the World 3524. b. Xerxes with his whole army , moved from Sardes , where he had quartered all that winter , marching toward Abydus ; and as he was setting forth , the sun withdrew his light ; there being no clouds to cover it , but a most clear air , and the day was turned into night , at which stupendious prodigy , Pythius the Lydian being amazed , ( for that it was no natural Eclipse , the Astronomical tables easily declare ) besought the King , that of his five sons , who were then in his army , he would leave his eldest out , to be a comfort to him in his old age : Whereat growing into a rage , he caused that eldest son of his to be cut in two , and his whole army to march between the parts of his body , [ Id. ib. ca. 37. 38 , 39. ] Hermotimus , who was an Halicarnassaean borne , and could do most of all the other Eunuchs with Xerxes , coming into the country of Atarne , in the province of Mysia , sent for Panionius , of the Isle of Chios ( who was by his trade , a dealer in buying and selling of slaves , and by whom himself had formerly been gelt , and made an Eunuch ) with his wife and children to come unto him : and making the father to cut out his childrens stones , and then them to do as much to their father ; he thought himself in some sort revenged for the wrong which had been done him in his eviration , [ Ib. lib. 8. chap 105. 106. ] Xerxes his army going from Lydia to the River Caiicus , and the country of Mysia , from thence came into the country , where old Ilium , or Troy , stood ; and as he lay that night at the foot of the Hill Ida , there fell a terrible tempest of lightening and thunder , which destroyed many of his army : after which they came to the River Scamander , which they quite drank up ; nor was it able to satisfie the men and cattel of the army with water for their thirst ; when Xerxes was there , he went up to see and view the old habitation of King Priame ; and there he sacrificed to Minerva of Troy , 1000. Oxen : and the Magi that attended him offered cakes to the Worthies , sometimes ; of that place . This done , a panick or sudden fright fell and seized upon his army by night : and he removing from thence in the morning so soon as it was light , came to Abydus , [ id . lib. 7. cap. 42 , 43. ] Here a toy took Xerxes in the head , to see all his army together ; wherefore sitting in a Hall , which he had caused for that purpose to be there prepared , very sumptuous , and all of fair white stone ; he there looking toward the sea , beheld all his Navy , and to the land-ward , all his land Forces at once , which whiles he beheld ; he would needs also see a sea-fight : and when that fight was done , wherein the Phoenicians gat the prize , the King took great pleasure , both in the fight it self , and also in the number of his men . And when he beheld all the sea of Hellespout covered with his ships , and all the shoares and plains about Abydus with his souldiers ; and withall considering the shortnesse of mans life , and that none of all those men should be alive at one hundred years end , he wept , [ Id. ib. cap. 44. 45. and Valer. Max. lib. 9. cap. 13. ] Xerxes , sending away his Uncle Artabanus to be Vice-roy at Susa , and there look to his house and kingdom ; prepared himself now , to passe over into Europe : so soon therefore as the sun was up , himself holding a golden vial in his hand over the sea , made his prayer to the sun , that nothing might hinder him in the conquest of Europe , till he had gone to the utmost bounds thereof : And having thus said , he flung both the vial , and a golden gobler , and a Persian cimitre , into the sea . These things thus done , he sent his horse and foot to passe over the bridge on the right hand , which was toward Pontus ; but over that on the left hand , which was toward the Egean-sea , he made all the bag and baggage , servants , and carriages to passe : spending seven whole dayes , and as many nights in the transportation . When all was over , the Navy fell down out of the Hellespont westward , to a place called Sarpedons Foreland . His land army passing thorough Chersonesus to Agora , turned aside to a place called the Black Bay : where a river of the same name , or Black water , was not able to make all his army drink . Having passed this River , the army held on their march westward , till they came to Doriscus , which is the name both of a sea-coast or shoar , and also of a spacious field in the country , of Thracia , which the great River Hebrus runneth thorough : and there they camped , [ Ib. from the end of chap. 52. to the beginning of 59. ] The Navy coming to this place , and being haled a shoar , Xerxes would needs again take a muster , first of his land Forces , and then of his sea . Of his Foot , Herodotus reckons 170 myriads , or 1700000. men , [ chap. 60. ] and of his Horse , besides Camels , and Chariots , 8 myriads , or 800000. Horse , [ chap , 87. ] Among the Commanders of his Foot , he mentions two sons of his , begotten of his Queen Aristona , ( whom I conceive to have been Esther ) and of them he makes , the one called Arsames , Commander of the Ethiopians , to the southward of Egypt , [ chap. 69. ] and the other , named Gobryas , Leader of the Maryandeni , and Ligyes , and Syrians , [ chap. 72. ] Diodorus Siculus reckoneth of his foot Forces 80 myriads , or eight hundred thousand men ; not coming to Herodotus his number of them by one half : and yet the number which Diodorus attributes to the Foot , that doth ●●esias allow onely to the whole Army of all sorts . viz. 80 myriads , besides the Chariots . Isocrates in his Paenathenaica , saith , that in his army of Foot , there were 70 myriads , ( i.e. ) seven hundred thousand souldiers ; which self same number , Elian , [ lib. 13. c● . 3. ] of his Various History alloweth , and no more , to the whole Army . Pliny counts them 788000. men , [ lib. 33. cap. 10. ] where yet for Xerxes , Darius his army is named . Justin , out of Trogus , and Orosius , following him , [ lib. 1. ca. 10. ] sayes , that Xerxes had of his own subjects , seven hundred thousand , and three hundred thousand Auxiliares from his friends . Emilius Probus , in the life of Themistocles , saith , that his Foot were seven hundred thousand men , and his Horse four hundred thousand . His Ship● for fight , were 1207. of which the Phoenicians furnished him , with 300. reckoning with them the Syrians dwelling in Palaestina : as Herodotus saith , [ lib. 7. ca. 89. ] adding that by the name of Palaestina , he meaneth all the sea coast of Syria , as far as the borders of Egypt , [ lib. 3. ca. 91. ] which also in another place he affirmeth to have been anciently called Syria Palaestina , [ lib. 3. ca. 91. ] and that the inhabitants thereof are all circumcised , [ lib. 2. ca. 104. ] for among other nations subject to the Persian Empire , the Jews also were one . And that he had of his country-men in this army against the Grecians , Josephus would faine prove out of those Verses of the Poet , [ Choerilus , lib. 1. cont . Apion . ] His camp a nation strang to see , did follow , Who spake the language of Phoenicia ; And did the Hills of Solymi inhabit , Near to a broad Lake which on them doth border : Whose heads were rounded , and on their bald crownes , Of a horse head the dried skin did wear . by which the learned Salmasius also conceives the Jews were meant ; in linguae Hellenisticae Ossilegio ; though Scaliger , [ In notis suis ad fragmenta ] and Cunaeus , [ lib. 2. De Rep. Hebra . ca. 18. ] and that most learned Bochartus [ in Geogra . Sacrae Par. 2. lib. 1. ca. 6. ] takes them us understood of Solymi in Pisidia . But besides these men of War , Herodotus tells us , that he had 1207. Ships of burden , some of 30 , some of 50 oares a piece , besides lesser vessels , and ships to carry horses in , to the number of 3000. [ lib. 7. ca. 97. ] Diodor. Sic. saith , there were above 1207. ships of of War : for carriage of horses , 850. and 3000. ships of burden of 30 oares a piece : and the Poet Eschylus , in Persis brings in messenger reporting the number of those ships in this manner . I know that Xerxes ships a thousand were ; But full two hundred and seven ships he had , Exceeding swift ones . So the fame doth go . Now whether he means that the total sum of them was a thousand ; and so the 207. swift ones a part of them ; or whether both summes put together , make up the number of 1207. which agreeth best with the particular catalogue of the ships , which every nation contributed to this voyage , mentioned by Herodotus , and with the totals of them by him cast up , doth not very clearly appear out of the Verses themselves . Cresias seems to favour the former opinion , and so doth Tully in the first of his Orations against Verres . Iscocrates in his Panegyric , and Panathenaic Orations , agreeth with the later ; and Lysius in his Epitaph , sets them down in a round summe , 1200. ships : adding , that there were over and above them , 3000. ships of burden : For to say with Justin , that there were ten hundred thousand ships of them , no doubt , cannot be right . That in those 1207. ships which came out of Asia , there were 241400. men stowed , Herodotus collecteth , by placing 200. men in every bottom : besides 30 passengers in every one of them , of Persians , Medes and Sacaeans , which make in all 36210. men . But to those other 3000. ships of burden , he allows 240000. men , by placing in each of them , 80 persons , one with another ; those which had more bearing out those that had fewer in them . So that the whole Navy consisted of , 517610. men ; to which if you adde the number of the land souilders , 1700000. Foot , and 800000 , Horse , and the Arabians which had charge of the Camels , and the Lybians who intended the Waggons , amounting to about 20000. then will the whole number of them which followed Xerxes out of Asia into Greece , in all kinds , rise to the number of 2317610 thousand men , besides horse-boyes and other servants , hangers-on , and besides those which were imployed in furnishing the camp with corn and other victuals , [ Herod . lib. 7. ca. 184. ] Xerxes marching now from Doriscus into Greece , as he came to any country , took all that were fit , and made them serve him in the War , [ Id. ib. ca. 118. ] whereby his Navy grew greater by 120. ships ; into every of which , putting as before 200. heads , his Sea-Forces were encreased 24000. men : and Herodotus thinketh that his Army by land , was likewise encreased 30 myriads , that is , 300 thousand men : though , Diod. Sic. be of opinion , that they came to somewhat lesse than 200 thousand : and so the total of Xerxes his Army in Europaean and Asiatic souldiers amounteth to 2641610 men . Now the number of horse-boyes , and foot-boyes , and of hangers-on , and the tarpailians in the corn-ships , and others , he thinks to be greater rather than lesse , than that of the souldiers came unto . So that if that former summe should be but doubled , the number of those which Xerxes carried by sea to Sepias , and by land to Thermopylae , would come to 5283220 men ; for as for the women which baked , and whores , and eunuchs , no man can tell the true number of them : no more can he of the horses and other beasts , of drought or burden , and Indian dogs with their keepers that followed the Gentlemen in the camp for their pleasure , so that it is no wonder , if so many rivers failed some bellies of so many as were there of all kinds to fill , [ Id. ib. c. 185 , 186 , 187. ] as Juneval saith , Statyr . 10. We now beleeve that many rivers deep , Did faile the Persian army , at a dinner . and therefore the lesse wonder , if both Isocrates in his Panathenaic oration , and Plutarch in his Parallels , report , that Xerxes drew with him into Greece , 5000000. of men . And yet in all this great number , was there not a man found comparable to Xerxes himself , for the beauty and goodlinesse of his person ; or one that might seem more worthy of that great Empire than himself , if we beleeve Herodotus , [ lib. 7. cap. 187. ] that , as Saul among the children of Israel , [ 1 Sam. 10. 23 , 24. ] so here , Xerxes might well seem to have had , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) a feature fit for , and worthy of a crown . And yet if you speak of him as for a king , saith Justin out of Trogus , you will find cause to commend his wealth , ( fore-spoken of by Daniel 11. 2. ) rather than his wits , of which , saith he , there was such infinite abundance in his kingdom , that when whole rivers failed the multitude of his army , yet his wealth could never be exhausted : as for himself , he was ever seen last in the fight , and first in the flight , fearful when any danger was , but puft up with pride , when there was none . Leonidus king of Sparta , with an army of 4000 Grecians , opposed himself against him and his whole army , consisting of three hundred thousand men , at the straits of Thermopylae in Thessaly , so called from the hot springs of water , which there do rise , as appears by the Epitaph which was made upon them , recorded by Herod . [ lib. 7. cap. 228. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( i.e. ) Here gainst three hundred thousand Persians , Fower thousand Spartans fought it out and died . For Thirty Myriads make three hundred thousand ; which are as many as Theodoret , [ l. 10. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 giveth to that whole army , [ Diodor. Sic. lib. 11. ] in this very Epitaph , p. 26. in the Greek and Latin edition , for , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) for the 30 Myriades hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) 20 Myriades , which make 20 hundred thousand ; whereas yet , ( p. 5. ) he saith , that the whole army consisted of little lesse , than 100 Myriades , which is , of 1000000. ( i.e. ) of one hundred hundred thousand men , and speaking particularly of this fight at Thermopylae , ( p. 9. ) he says , that 500 men there set upon 100 Myriades , ( i.e. ) one hundred hundred thousand men . And yet Justin relating the same story out of Trogus , [ lib. 2. c. 11. ] saith , that 600 men , brake into the camp of five hundred , or as in Orosius , of six hundred thousand men . And Isocrates in his Archidamus saith , that one thousand of them , went against seven hundred thousand of the Persians : But those whom Isocrates calls a thousand , Justin and Orosius , six hundred , and Diodoru , five hundred ; are to be understood of those , who when the rest of the Grecians were sent away , stood it out to the last brunt , in which they all , together with their king Leonidas died ; of which number , 300 were Spartans , the rest , thespians and Thebans , [ Herod . lib. 7. cap. 222 , 224. ] for whom amends was fully made by 20000 of the enemies then slain upon the place , [ Id. li. 8. c. 24. ] While these things thus passed at Thermopylae by land , sundry encounters and fights at sea happened also about Artemisium , a sore-land of Eubaea , [ Id. ib. cap. 15. ] Eurybiades , a Lacedomonian , was chief Commander or Ammiral of the fleet , which consisted of 271 ship , besides 9 others , of 50 oares a piece , of which 127 were set out by the Athenians , and Plataeans , as Herod . saith , [ ib. cap. 1. ] whereas yet , Isocrates , in his Areopagitical oration , saith , that the Athenians furnished onely sixty of them : but Emelius Probus delivers , that the whole Grecian fleet consisted of 300 saile , and that 200 of them were of the Athenians , in this Themistocles , Herodotus , Diodorus , and Probus , all say , that this was a drawn battle on either side , though Isocrates in his Panegyrical oration , and Elian , [ lib. 2. cap. 25. Varia Histor. ] talk as of a great blow , which the Persians received in it ; yet the day when this battel was fought , is said by Elian , to have been upon the sixth of Thargelion , which was the second moneth , of the spring time , with the Athenians , agreeth not well with the relation of Herodotus , who [ lib. 8. cap. 12. ] saith , that this was done in the midst of Summer , to wit , near after the end of the spring , at what time the Olympic games , in the midst of all these troubles , were kept in Greece , [ ib. c. 26. ] to wit , in the 75 Olympiade ; wherein , besides others , Dionysius , Halicarnassaeus , in his Roman Antiquities , [ l. 9. ] saith it was , that Xerxes made war upon the Grecians . Four moneths after his passing the Hellelpont with his army , Xerxes coming to Athens , found it abandoned by all the inhabitants thereof ; what time Callias was Praetor , or Lord Chancelor there , [ Herod . lib. 8. c. 51. ] In which year also , Anaxagoras of Clazomenae , a scholar of Anaximenes the Milesian , being but 20 years of age , was made publique reader of Phylosophy in Athens , as Laertius , out of Demetrius Phalereus in his Catalogue of the 50 Praetors , or Lord Chancellors of Athens , in his life reporteth , Phylosophy being then first brought out of Ionia , and planted in the city of Athens , as Clemens Alexan . [ lib. 1. strom . ] saith , to wit , at what time , Xerxes , when he had taken Athens , took also a multitude of books , which Pisistratus , and the Athenians had there stored up , and setting all the rest of the city , ( save the Castle ) on fire , sent them away into Persia , as A. Gellius [ lib. 17. Noct. Attica . ] ralateth . In which exception yet of the Castle , I cannot easily assent unto him ; since Herodotus saith plainly , that all that Acropolis or Citadel was burnt down , [ lib. 8. cap. 53. ] and so doth Ctesias ; and Diodorus Sic. further affirmeth , that the Temple of Minerva , which was undoubtedly in the Castle , was then also ruined . The further Xerxes marched into Greece , the more nations still joyned with him ; the Melienses , the Dorienses , the Locri , the Baeothians , Caristians , Andrians , Teniaus , and sundry other : whereby it came to passe , that his forces , by land and sea , were no less , at Salamis and Athens , than when he first landed at Sepias , and came to Thermopylae , [ Herod . lib. 8. cap. 66. ] which those verses of Eschilus before mentioned , seem also to imply , where he tells us , that at the fight at Salamis , there were 1000. or 1207 ships of his , and that Cresias sayes , that in that fight , the Persians had a thousand ships not to speak of Plutarch in his discourse , De glor . Athen. ( i.e. ) of the glory of the Athenians , where he saith , that that victory of Themistocles at Salamis , was gotten with the losse of a thousand ships of the enemies . At which sea fight before Salamis , the Grecians fleet was far greater than when they fought at Artemisium , to wit , 380 talls ships of war ; whereof there were in all but 16. from Sparta ; but the Athenians had there 180. [ Id. ib. cap. 42 ; 43 , 44 , 48 , 62. ] And with him , for the number of the Athenian ships , agreeth Plutarch , in the Life of Themistocles . not to trouble the reader here , with that place of Herod , [ lib. 8. cap. 61. ] nor of Diod. Sic. [ lib. 15. ] where , speaking of the Athenians , they say , that they had in it , 200 ships , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) fully manned and furnished , Eschylus sayes , that the whole number of the Grecian ships in the fight before Salamis , was but 300. besides ten other of an extraordinary bignesse : though Cresias writes , that there were 700 of the Grecian fleet . There were lost in this fight of the Grecian ships , to the number of 40 ; of the Persian , 200 ; besides those which were taken with the men in them , as Diodor. Sic. [ lib. 11. ] hath it , whereas Cresias reports , that the Persians in that fight , lost 500 ships . But Artemisia , the Queen of Halicarnassus , who came to aid Xerxes in this war , behaved her self most manfully in this fight ; so that as in Xerxes , a man might see a womanly timourousnesse , so in her he might perceive , a most heroick courage , [ Justin. lib. 2. cap. 12. ] insomuch , that Xerxes himself upon this occasion was heard to say , That his men had plaid the women , and the women the men , in that service . [ Her. l. 8. c. 88. ] And so it came to passe , that by the leading indeed of Eurybiades , the Lacedemonian , but the sage and prudent counsel , and great prowesse of Themistocles the Athenian ; a victory was gotten at Salamis every way equal to that at Marathan : but in setting down the time when this battle was fought , Plutarch is found very divers and differing from himself . For in the life of Lysander , and in his discourse , of the glory of the Athenians , he placeth it as done in the 16 day of the moneth Munichou , ( which is the first of the vernal months , with the Athenians ; but in the Life of Camylus ; as on the the 20 day of Boedromian , which was their third moneth in Summer . T is true , in the Bay of Saron , which is otherwise called , the Bay of Salamis , as [ Strabo in his eighth book ] witnesseth , between the two Islands of Salamis an Egina , there was a nights fight at sea , between 10 Lacedemonian ships , commanded by Gorgopas , and 13 Athenian ships , commanded by Eunomus , near unto Zoster , a fore-land of the Isthmus of Attica , in the dayes of Artarxerxes memor , king of Persia , of which Xenophon , in his fifth book of his History of the Greeks , maketh mention in this wise . In a sea fight made by moon-light , Gorgopas took 4 tall ships of war , and drawing them after him , carryed them away to Egina : and the rest of the Athenian fleet fled home to their port of Piraeum , but because as upon the 16 day of that Lunary moneth among the Athenians , upon which Gorgopas set upon that smal fleet of the Athenians , it happened to be the full of the moon , by the benefit whereof , the Athenian fleet saved it self , with the loss only of 4 ships , therefore did the Athenians as it seemeth consecrate that day ever after , to Diana , and kept it holy-day to her honour ; whereupon it was , that Plutarch confounding this later sea fight , fought at Salamis , with that other , fought in the same place against Xerxes , in that discourse of his , of the glory of the Athenians , thorough error wrote of it in this manner : They consecrated , saith he , the 16 day of the moneth Munichion to Diana , because upon that day , after the victory gotten by the Grecians , the Goddess appeared full that night : for that the victory of the Greeks against Xerxes was gotten about the 20 day of Boedromion , both Plutarch in a Treatise of his , Of dayes , quoted by himself in the life of Camillus declareth ; and it plainly appeareth in Herodotus : for that at that time , the Eleusinian Mysteries were celebrated by the Athenians , Herodotus plainly sheweth , [ lib. 8. ca. 65. ] the chief day of which solemnity , was upon the twentieth of the moneth Boedromion , on which the mysterious Pomp of Iacchus was openly shewed to the people , as appeareth out of the same Pl●tarch , in the life of Camillus above mentioned : whence also it was , that when The mistocles would stay his country-men from pursuing the enemies , after their defeate at Salamis , when they fled , used this speech unto them : Now , saith he , let us stay●● Greece , and take care of our selves and families , and look to the till age and sowing of our land , seeing the enemy is quite ejected out of it ; and when the Spring comes on , then will we take a time to saile into Hellespont and Ionia . Argument sufficient , that the Persians were vanquished at Salamis , not in the beginning of the spring , but in the later end of summer . After the fight Xerxes put to death certain of the Phenicians , which were the first that fled , and threatned the rest of them with punishments answerable to their deservings ; for fear whereof , the Phenicians returned that day to Africa ; but the night after , they put over all into Asia , [ Diod. Sic. l. 11. in the 1 year of the 75 Olympiade . ] Many other ships also , fearing more the rage of the King , than the fury of the enemy , slunk away , every one to his own home , [ Justin lib. 2. c. 12. ] Xerxes , terrified with this disaster at sea , committed his sons to Ar●emesia the Queen , by her to be transported to Ephesus , with Hermotimus their Governour , [ Herod . lib. 8. ca. 103. 107. ] Cleombrotus of Sparta , brother to Leonidas , which died at Thermopylae , to stop the passage against Xerxes his coming by land into Peloponesus , caused a wall to be drawn athwart the neck of land which is called , Isthmus Corinthiacus , [ Id. ib. ca. 71. ] but whiles he was offering of a sacrifice against the Persians , the sun in the firmament lost his light , and grew dark : whereupon he withdrew his army which was imployed in that fortification , and shortly after died : unto whom succeeded his son Pausanias , as cousin-germain and Tutor of Plistarchus , a child , the son of Leonidas deceased , [ Id. lib. 9. ca. 10. ] But the Prutenian account gives us an Eclipse of the Sun of 8 digits and 32 minutes , upon the 2 day of October , after the Julian Calender , at one of the clock 39 minutes in the after-noon , in this year . Themistocles , to send Xerxes packing the more speedily out of Greece , sent a seigned message to him from Salamis , that the Grecians had a purpose to send a Fleet of Ships to Hellespont , there to burn or break his bridge ; which he no sooner heard , but he provided with all speed to get him gone out of Europ : into Asia , [ Herod . lib. 8. ca. 110. Diod. Sic. lib. 11. in 1 year of 75. Olympiade : and Plut. in the life of Themistocles . ] Resolving therefore to be gone , he sent away his Fleet from Phalerus to Hellespont , to keep the bridge there , for his passage : and himself with Mardomus , and his land army accompanying him , marched speedily towards Thessalie , [ Herod . lib. 8. cap. 107. 113 , 115. ] Mardonius coming with Xerxes into Thessalie , chose out of all his army , three hundred thousand men , which he kept with him to go on with the conquest of Greece ; and with them , because the time of the year for keeping the field was past , he wintered in Thessalia , [ Ib. ca. 113. 114. ] and herein with him agrees Justin out of Trogus , [ lib. 2. ca. 13. ] and Plutarch in the life of Aristides , though Diod. Sic. saith , that there stayed with him no lesse than four hundred thousand men . In this meane while , the Lacedaemonians by the command of the Oracle at Delphos , sent a Herald to Xerxes , to require reparation of him for the death of their King Leonidas : unto whom he returned this answer ; that Mardonius should pay them their due . After which , leaving Mardonius in Thessalie , he hasted away to the Hellespont ; taking along with him a very inconsiderable part of his army for his guard : but left the rest to be brought after him , by Hydarnes , [ Herod . lib. 8. cap. 114. 115 , 118. ] As for those land Forces which he left behind him with Mardonius : first a famine , then a pestilence , fell upon them ; and so foule was the mortality among them , that the high-wayes lay strawed with the dead carcases of them , and both birds and beasts of prey , followed the army by the sent , where ever they went , [ Ib. ca. 115. Justin lib. 2. cap. 13. ] In Asia , they that were called Archaeanactidae , held the kingdom of Bosphorus Cimmerius 40 years long , [ Diod. Sic. lib. 12. ] in 3 year of 85 Olympiade . These had their beginning from Archaeanactes of Mitylene ; who is said to have built Sigaeum , with the stones digged out of the ruines of Troy , [ Strabo . lib. 13. ] Xerxes at 45 dayes end , Year of the World 3525. a. came to the passage at Hellespont , as saith Herod . [ lib. 8. ca. 115. ] Emil. Probus bates a third part of that time in the life of Themistocles : where he saith , that upon the way wherein he spent six moneths , in going into Europe , upon the same he spent lesse than thirty dayes , in his return from thence into Asia . Xerxes finding his bridge broken down with the rage of Winter-stormes ; for very fear , put over in a poor fisher-boat : And truly it was a thing worth the fight , and a rare example of humane frailty and change of things in this world , to see him lie skulking in a little wherry , whom a little before , the whole Sea seemed too little to contain ; and him distitute of a page to waite upon him under whose army , the very earth earstwhiles , seemed to groane for the burden of it , [ Justin lib. 2. cap. 13. ] The land Forces also , which followed him under the conduct of Hydarves , coming thither , and finding the bridge broken down , passed over in boats to Abydus : and there finding more plenty of victuals than they had upon their way , what with gorging themselves with meat , what with change of water , they dyed by heaps ; the rest accompanied Xerxes to Sardes , [ Herod . lib. 8. c. 117. ] Xerxes , whiles he was upon the way to Sardes , sent Megabyzus to spoile the Temple of Delphos , but when he desired to be excused , Mattacus an Eunuch undertook it , and having done the errand he was sent in , returned to him ; [ Ctesias . ] News being brought to Sufa , by the Courriers which were sent , that Xerxes had taken Athens , put the Persians into such a fit of mirth , that they strewed all the streets with mirtle boughs , and burnt frankincense in them : and set themselves wholy to sacrificing ; and feasting : But when the second tidings came of his overthrow at Salamis ; that put them into such a consternation of mind , that every man rent his garments , and filled all places with howlings and lamentations , [ Herod . l. 8. c. 99. ] which mourning of theirs , Eschylus hath described , and set out to the life , in Persis . The fleet which remained , and the sea-men which were therein left , having wasted over the land forces , out of Chersonesus to Abydus , wintered at Cuma in Eolia , [ Herod . lib. 8. c. 130. ] Artabazus the son of Pharnabazus , having accompanied Xerxes with 60 thousand souldiers to Hellespont , seeing him safely landed in Asia side ; took his journey back again and staid about Pallene : seeing that Mardonius himself had taken up his winter quarter in Macedonia and Thessalia , and looked not after the rest of the army : and during his abode there , finding that the City of Potidea , with Pallene , had already revolted from the Persian , and Olynthus in termes to do the like , he clapt down before Potidea and Olynthus , and besieged them both at once , and having taken Olynthus , and put all the Bottiean inhabitants thereof to the sword , he committed the place to the keeping of Critobulus of Torona , a Chalcedonian born , [ Id. lib. 8. c. 126 , 127. ] When the Persians had now lain 3 months before Potidea , a huge tide of the sea , brake in upon them , in their trenches , which made them raise their siege ; yet many of them perished with that inundation ; and when others sought to save themselves by swimming , the Potideans went in boats , and knockt them in the head ; those that escaped , Artabazus took , and carried with him into Thessalie to Mardonius , [ Ib. c. 129. ] In the first of the spring , Year of the World b. the remainder of the Persian fleet , which had wintered at Cuma , put over to the Isle of Samos , where some other of their fellowes had taken up their winter quarter . The greatest part in this Navie , were Persian and Median souldiers : and to them came shortly after certain Commanders , as , Mardoutes Fitz Bargeus , and Artanites Fitz Artacheus , who staying there , kept all Ionia from revolting , having a fleet of 300 sail , ( reckoning in the Ionians that were with them ) at their command , [ Ib. c. 130. ] But Diodorus saith , that they were no lesse than 400 sail , which lay then at Samos , waiting the motion of the Ionians : in this 2 year of the 75 Olympiade . The Grecian fleet consisting of one hundred and ten ships , under two Commanders , Leotychides king of the Spartans , and Xanthippus an Athenian , went to Egina , where certain messengers came to them out of Ionia ; to beseech them , all delay set apart , to come and relieve them in Ionia ; and with much adoe , drew them as far as to Delos , thitherward , [ Herod . lib. 8. c. 131. 132. ] and yet Diodorus tells us , that having staid some certain dayes at Egina , they then , of themselves , failed to Delos , with 250 tall ships of war. Xerxes is said to have built both a Palace , Year of the World c. and a Castle at Celene in Phrygia , Xen. in his Expedition of Cyrus , [ lib. 1. ] Mardonius with his army came to Athens , not yet reinhabited , ten months after it was first taken by Xerxes : and there ruined and burnt down , what ever Xerxes had left standing , and thence marched into the countrey of Megare , which was the fathest place that the Persians were at westward , in all Greece , [ Herodotus , lib. 9. cap. 3. 13. 14. ] Whiles the Grecian fleet lay at Delos , Year of the World d. messengers came to them from Samos , praying them to succour both themselves , and the rest of the Greek nation , which dwelt in Asia , against the Persians . Leotychides the king of Sparta , at a Council of war resolved to set all the Greek Cities at liberty from the Persians : and they entering a league with the Samians , came with their whole fleet to Samos , and lay close under the Temple of Juno , providing there for a sea fight , against the Persians , [ Id. ib. cap. 89. 91. 95. with Diod. Sic. lib. 11. ] The Commanders of the Persian navy , continuing still at Samos , and hearing that the Grecians were coming against them , and finding themselves not able to match them at sea ; suffered the Phenician ships all to be gone ; but with the rest sailed to Micale , which is a fore-land , or promontory in Ionia : where the land army lay , left there on purpose by Xerxes , to keep Ionia in order ; consisting of 60000 men , under the command of Tigranes , who was the tallest and goodliest man to look to , of all the Persians : There , near to the Temple of Ceres , of Eleusis , they drew up their ships , and enclosed them with a rampart , which they fortified with stones and stakes , and such materials as the place afforded , [ Herodotus , lib. 9. cap. 95. 96. ] and withal , sent to Sardes , and other places adjoyning : for more land forces : so that they made up a body of an hundred thousand men : making provision also , of all other things necessary for the war , [ Diodorus , lib. 11. ] In an encounter of the horse , near a place called Erythrae in Beotia , between the Grecians and Persians , a commander of the Persians called Masistius , but by the Greeks , Macisias , happened to be slain ; for whom , great lamentation was made by the Persians , [ Herodotus , lib. 9. cap. 20. 22. 24. and Plutarch , in the Life of Aristide . ] The Grecians , under the conduct of Pausanias the son of Cleombrotus , routed the Persian army at Platea : which , as Ctesias saith , consisted of one hundred and twenty thousand fighting men . Emil. Probus , in his Pausanias , saith there were of them , two hundred thousand foot , and twenty thousand horse ; and Plutarch in the life of Aristides affirms , that there were no fewer , than three hundred thousand : to which three hundred thousand , Herodotus addeth also , all the Grecian auxiliaries , which Mardonius had then with him in pay , which he guesseth to have amounted to fifty thousand , [ lib. 9. cap. 311. ] and Diodorus Siculus , to the 75 Olympiade , saith , that Mardonius , besides those which Xerxes left him , had out of Thracia and Macedonia , and other confederate places , above two hundred thousand souldiers , and that he had in all , an army consisting of five hundred thousand men : In the Grecian army , Ctesias reckons not above seven thousand and three hundred men : whereas Herodotus and Plutarch affirme , that of the Athenian party alone , there were no lesse than eight thousand men : and that the whole Grecian army consisted either of one hundred thousand fighting men : as Diodorus Siculus , Trogus , Pompe●us , and Orosius , or of one hundred and ten thousand , as Herodotus , [ lib. 9. cap. 29. ] saies : of whom there fell in this battle , not above one thousand three hundred and sixty , as Plutarch in the Life of Aristides reports ; though Diod , Sic. saith , there were slain of them in that fight , above 10000. Mardonius the son in law , ( not of Xerxes , as Emil. Probus , in the life of Pausanias hath it , but ) of Darius , who was father to Xerxes , as I shewed before , in the year of the world 3510. General of all this army , was slain in this fight , by a stone flung at him , by Aimnestus , or Arimnestus , a man of Sparta , [ Herodotus , lib. 1. cap. 63. ] Plutarch in the Life of Aristides , and Pausanias , [ lib. 1. ] for we may not belive Ctesias , who saies , that he was only hurt , and so got away for that time , and that being commanded afterward , to spoile the Temple of Apollo , he was there killed , with a storme of haile that fell upon him : though Justin out of Trogus , and out of Justin Orosius reports , that Mardonius , accompanyed with a very small number , escaped away thence , as out of a shipwrack . The Persian army , having lost their General , fled to a fortresse of theirs , made up of wood , and the Grecians , having forced it , slew therein above one hundred thousand of them , [ Diodorus Siculus , ] so that of three hundred thousand of them , there were not left full three thousand men ; besides 40000 only , which fled away with Artabazus , [ Her. l. 9. c. 69. ] Leotychides , who commanded at sea , coming to Mycale , dealt with the Ionians to fall off from the Persians , whom they served : and what with his own army , what with their help , he obtained there a most memorable victory ; wherein he slew above 30 thousand Persians ; besides Mardontes , who commanded them by sea , and Tigranes , who was General by land : but two other great Commanders of their fleete , Artayntes , and Ithramitres fled ; the rest that escaped , betook themselves to the tops of the promontory of Mycale , [ Id. ib. from c. 97. to 104. with Diod. Sic. l. 11. ] Both these fights fell out near to two Temples of Ceres of Elensis , and upon the same day of the same month : that at Platea in Europe , early in the morning ; that other at Mycale in Asia , later in the afternoone ; and so swilt winged was fame in spreading the news hereof , that at so far a distance , and in so few houres space , the report of the victory at Platea , came to them at Mycale ; the same day , before they began to fight there , [ Id. ib. cap. 99. 130. with Justin lib. 2. c. 14. ] though Diod. Sic. thinks ( and that more probably ) that Leotychides heard nothing at all of what was done at Platea , but cunningly cast abroad such a rumor among his souldiers , to put the more courage thereby into their heares , by way of a stratagem . Now the day of these two battels [ Elian. Var. Hist. lib. 2. ca. 25. ] saith , was the sixth of the moneth Thargeleon , the 2 moneth in the Spring , with the Athenians ; which Plutarch with more judgement saith , was in the moneth Boedromion , which was the 3 moneth in Summer ; and that either upon the 3 day thereof ; as [ in the life of Camillus , and in his discourse of the glory of the Athenians , ] or upon the fourth , as in [ the life of Aristides : ] and so this fight at Micale , was in the second year after Xerxes his first passage over into Greece , [ Herod . lib. 7. ca. 80. ] Hereupon all Ionia revolted from the Persian , [ Herod . lib. 9. ca. 103. ] together with the Eolians and Islands bordering upon both , [ Diod. Sic. lib. 11. ] The Greeks having set fire upon , and consumed the Persian ships and camps ; returned to the Isle of Samos , and there entered into a consultation how to transplant all the Ionian nation ( yea and the Eolian too , as Diod. hath it ) out of Asia , ( where they seemed to be too openly exposed to the danger of the Persian cruelty ) into Greece : But the Athenians fearing least the Ionians , which were now a Colony of their own , would by this means become common to the rest of Greece ; opposed it , and told them , that themselves , as tied to them in blood , would never be wanting to their defence ; and therefore desired that they might continue still where they were in Asia , [ Herod . ib. ca. 105. Diod. ib. in 2 years of 75 Olympiade . ] They of the continent of Greece , entered into a firm association and league with them of Samos , Chios , Lesbos , and other Islanders , who had joyned in this War against the Persian ; and having plighted their faith each to other with a solemn oath , to continue firm in this association , and never to break the bond now made between them : sailed in a body towards Hellespont , and in their way thitherward , came to an anchor first at a Foreland called Lectium ; being there taken short by a contrary winde : but the winde coming faire again , they passed on , and came to Abydus ; and when they found the bridges there already broken down , which was the principal cause of their going thither , Leotychides with his men of Peloponesus returned home ; but the Athenians with their Captain Xanthippus , and ( as Thucidides saith , ) with their associates out of Ionia and Hellespont , which had revolted from the Persians , passed over from Abydus into Chersonesus , and there besieged Sestos : now Artayctes , a Persian born , and a wicked man , was Governour of that province , appointed by Xerxes : and because that Town was fenced with a very strong Wall , therefore as well others of the neighbouring places ; as O●basus himself , a Persian born , who had laid up all the Flags and Stremers , and other furniture of the bridges at Cardya , left that place , and put himself into Sestos also , [ Herod . ib. ca. 105. 113 , 114 , 115. ] Artabazus the son of Pharnaces , who with 40000 men fled out of the battel at Plataea , hastened away thorough the countries of Phocis , Thessalie , and Macedonia , into Thracia ; and cutting the nearest way over-land , came unto Byzantium : having left many of his men behind him in his march ; which were either knockt in head by the Thracians , or died with hunger , and travel on the way : and from Byzantium he got shipping , and passed over into Asia , [ Id. ib. ca. 65. 69 , 76 , 88. ] But those few which had saved themselves in the top of the rocks , in the Foreland or Promontory of Micale , repaired to Sardes , from whence Xerxes was not yet gone . In that journey , when Masystes , one of the sons of Darius Hystaspes , had charged Artayntes , one of the chief Commanders of the Fleet at Mycale , among other reproachful words , that he had carried himself basely in that service , and more like a woman than a man ; and was therefore assaulted by Artayntes with his naked sword : Xenagoras of Halicarnassus stept in , bare off the blow , and saved Masystes from that present danger : and Xerxes , for so saving his brothers life , made him Governour of all Cilicia , [ ib. cap. 106. ] But whiles Xerxes spent his time at Sardes , he there sell desperately in love with his brother Masystes wife ; whom when he had often sollicited to adultery , and could not prevaile that way , he thereupon married Artaynta , hers and his brother Masystes his daughter , to his own son : Darius hoping to get his will of her the more easily by this occasion . Which done , and the wedding ended , he returned toward Susa , [ Ib. cap. 107. ] leaving part of his army at Sardes , to continue the War against the Grecians , [ Diod. Sic. an . 2 , of 75. Olympiade . Xerxes in his flight burnt the Oracle of Apollo Didymeus in Branchis , Year of the World 3526 as he did all the other Temples in Asia , save that at Ephesus ; those of Branchis having , without resistance , delivered up the treasury of their god , went altogether along with him , fearing least , if they stayed behind , they should have been punished for sacrilege and treason both . [ Strabo . lib. 14. with Solinus cap. 40. ] Herodotus saith that Xerxes , going from Sardes , went to Susa : Diodorus , that he went to Ecbatane . Ctesias writeth , that he went from Babylon to Persia : Arrianus in his book of Alexanders Acts , affirmeth that coming to Babylon , he there demolished the Temple of Belus , and all other consecrated places ; and with them , the Sepulchre of Belus ; as Strabo , [ lib. 16. ] saith , who also there tells us , that he took away the statue of Belus , made all of massie gold , of twelve cubits high ; and when the Priests opposed it , and would not suffer it to be removed , he slew him also , as we read in Herod . [ lib. 1. cap. 183. ] While the Athenians lay at the siege of Sestos , and , the Autumn coming on , could not take it , they fell into a consultation to leave it ; but the people within , were so near driven with famine , that they were faine to boile their very bedcords and eat them ; so that Artayctes and Oebasus , with many of the Persians , gat down the walls by night , and fled ; which the inhabitants perceiving early the next morning , signified the same to the Athenians , and opened their gates unto them , [ Herodotus , lib. 9. cap. 116 , 117. ] When there was now a great number of prisoners taken , what at Sestos , what at Byzantium by the Athenians , and their confederates in the army ; the confederates , of their own accord , offered to refer the division and sharing of that prey , to Cimon , a young Gentleman of the Athenians , to be made as he should think good ; and they would stand to it , who falling presently to work , set all the persons on the one hand , and all the cloaths and ornaments which they ware , on the other , and then bad them take their choice ; saying , that the Athenians would content themselves , with that part which they left : their Associates , by the perswasion , of Herophytus of Samos , chose the cloaths and ornaments , as of far greater value , than the bare bodies of the prisoners , and left the bodies , as not made for labour , to the Athenians . But soon after , the friends and kinsmen of the prisoners , coming out of Phrygia and Lydia ; redeemed those prisoners at a great rate , wherewith Cimon maintained the fleet four whole moneths after , and brought moreover a very considerable stock of silver and gold into the treasury at Athens . This act first gave a reputation of wit and wisdom unto Cimon among the Athenians ; and they having gotten so much money by the bargain , laughed at their fellows , by whom they had formerly been laughed at , [ Plutarch , in the life of Cimon , and Polyaenus , lib. 1. Stratag . ] When Oebasus had gotten away into Thracia , the Thracians , called Absynthii , took him , and sacrified him to their god Plestorus ; and put his followers , some to one kind of death , some to another . Artayntes and his followers , they seized on at Egos potamus , and carryed him prisoner to Sestos : and by the sea side , where Xerxes had made his bridge , or as others say , upon a hill near the city Madytus , set up gibets , and there hung them up , stoning his own son first to death before his eyes . These things thus done , the Athenians returned into Greece , carrying with them besides moneys , the flags and streamers , ornaments of the bridges , which had been made over the Hellespont , purposing to hang them up as trophies in their Temples . And this was all that was done this year , [ Herod . lib. 9. cap. 118 , 119 , 120. ] Xanthippus leaving a garrison in Sestos , dismissed all strangers , and he with his own companies returned to Athens ; and so the war of the Medes , as they call it , came to an end , after it had lasted full two years , [ Diod. Sic. lib. 11. ] in the 75. Olympiade . Bagapates the Eunuch , The Julian Period . 4236 when he had continued sitting by the tomb of Darius 7 years , Year before Christ 478 died . [ Ctes. ] Megabysus accused his wife Amyris , Xerxes his daughter , of adultery ; who blamed his daughter for it , very sharply , [ Ctesias ] whiles he himself lay wallowing all the while in adultery and incest both ; for turning his lewd affection● now from his Brother Masystes his wife , to their daughter Artaynta , whom he had now made his own daughter in law ; he lay with her continually at Susa. [ Herod . lib. 9. cap. 107 , 108. ] Pausanias the son of Cleombrotus , Year of the World 3527 who was sent Gene●ral of the Grecians from Lacedemonia , The Julian Period . 4237 to free such Greek cities , Year before Christ 477 as were yet held by the garrisons of the Persians , with 20 ships out of Peloponesus , and 30 more from Athens , ( Diodor. saith 50. ) commanded by Aristides made a voyage into Cyprus , and there restored many cities , which were hitherto held by Persian garrisons to their native liberty , [ Thucid. lib. 1. Diodor. Sic. in the 4 year of the 75 Olympiade . ] Xerxes celebrating his coronation day , gave to his Queen Amestris , who asked it of him for a boon , Masystes his brothers wife ; whose paps , nostrils , ears , lips , and tongue she presently caused to be cut off , and so sent her home again ; whereupon Masystes , conspiring with his own children , purposed to get him privily away with them into the province of Bactria , whereof himself was then Governour , and to raise both them and the Sacae to a rebellion against the king , but was intercepted by the way , by Xerxes his Souldiers ; and both he and his children , and all that were in his company put to the sword , [ Herod . lib. 9. from chap. 108. to 112. ] And that government of Bactria , Xerxes bestowed upon his own son Hystaspes , [ Diod. Sic. in the 4 year of the 78 Olympiade . ] Pausanias , Year of the World 3528 after his return out of Cyprus , The Julian Period . 4238 went and took Byzantium : Year before Christ 476 and then , without the privity of his associates in the war , sent the Persians whom he had there taken ( some of them being Xerxes his neer friends and kinsmen ; giving it out that they were fled ) home to Xerxes , safe and sound , and all this businesse he negotiated , by one Gongylus an Eretrian born , whom also he imployed with letters unto Xerxes , wherein he desired his daughter in marriage : and in lieu thereof he undertook and promised , to bring Sparta , and all Greece , into his subjection . Glad was Xerxes at this newes , and presently wrote back unto him by Artabazus the son of Pharnaces , whom for this purpose he dispatched away to the sea side ; that at a shorter distance he might the more easily communicate his counsels with Pausanias : and therefore gave him the Government of the province of Dascylis , calling home Magabates , who was Governour there before . And when Pausanias upon these hopes grew more insolent than before , and began to live after the Persian garbe , and carryed himself more ruggedly and imperiously towards those who were in league with that State , the greater part of them , and especially the Ionians , and others who had been lately freed from their slavery under the Persians , fell all to the Athenians , and desired rather to serve under them , [ Thucid. lib. 1. ] Pausanias being hereof accused by the friends and associates of the Spartans , Year of the World 3529 was presently sent for , The Julian Period . 4239 to return home from Byzantium ; Year before Christ 475 where being found guilty and condemned for some private misdemeanors ; yet was wholly acquitted from all suspition of treason against the State : Neverthelesse he was put from the Government of Hellespont ; yet thither he went again without leave asking , in a ship of his own providing ; to the end that under colour of prosecuting the war on the behalf of the Grecians in those parts , he might the better negotiate and drive on his own designes with Xerxes : and therefore when the Athenians would not suffer him to nestle in Byzantium , he returned not to Sparta , but staied at Colonae in Troas : whereupon he was again accused at Sparta , that he held intelligence with the Persians , and that it was for no good , that he stayed hovering so long in those parts . Wherefore , being sent for again by the Ephori , so soon as he came , they threw him into prison : but upon a hearing he was again acquitted , [ Id. ib. ] But when the Principality of Greece , Year of the World 3530 in hatred to Pausanias was taken from the Lacedaemonians , The Julian Period . 4240 and settled upon the Athenians : Year before Christ 474 they under a colour of revenging the wrong done to the several countries by the common enemy , made a tax of what monies , and what ships , the particular cities should contribute against the Persians : whereunto the cities both of Greece , and of the Grecians in Asia , readily agreed for the common safeties sake . The first tax made , amounted to 460. ( not as Diodorus hath it , 560. ) talents : to be laid up in the Isle of Delos , as in the common treasury of all Greece , [ Thucid , lib. 1 Diod. lib. 11. Justin lib. 16. cap. 3. Plutarch and Emil. Probus , in the life of Aristides . ] Pausanias , being discovered by Argilius , his love-boy , to whom he committed his last letters sent to Aartabazus , was by the Ephori starved to death , [ Thucid. lib. 1. Diod. lib. 11. Emil. Prob. in the Life of Pausanias . ] Artabazus , Year of the World 3531 an Hyrcanian borne , Captain of the Guard , and one who was above all others of greatest credit and authority with King Xerxes , as his father Artasyras was before with Darius ; conspiring with Mithridates an Eunuch , Chamberlaine to the King , ( Cresias calls him Spamitres or Aspamitres ) who was his intimate friend and near-kinsman , being let into the bed-chamber with his seven sons , all robustious young men , by night , slew Xerxes as he lay in his bed : and in the deep of the night , went speedily to Artaxerxes , told him that Darius , ( who was the eldest of the three sons of Xerxes ) had killed his father , that he might the sooner come to the Crown , ( which Elian. lib. 13. cap. 3. delivers , as if it had been so indeed : ) but by this false tale , he perswaded Artaxerxes , to set the Kings Guard upon his brother Darius : and they slew him , [ Ctesias , Diod. Justin lib. 3. cap. 1. ] Thus by Artabanus his means , Artaxerxes came to the Crown . Ctesias , who was a man of a milde disposition , and full of magnanimity withal : surnamed Longimanus , because his right hand , was longer than his left . [ Plutarch in the beginning of the life of Artaxerxes . ] But the 7 first moneths of his reign , are by Euseb. in his Chron. attributed to Artabanus : because that for so long , he ruled all things , as it should seem , in Artaxerxes his name ; for though Diodorus intimates , that Artabanus himself was presently done to death , after his murders committed upon Xerxes and Darius ; yet that there was some time passed between , appears by the more full narrations of the matter , both by Cresias , and also by Justin. Themistocles of Athens , being suspected of the conspiracy with Pausanias for the betraying of Greece into the hands of the Persians , was searched for , and had be been taken , had out of all doubt died for it : and therefore he fled out of Greece , and came to Pydna ( a Town lying in the Thermaic bay of Macedonia ) & there finding a Merchant's ship going into Ionia , put himself aboard her . But by tempest , she was carried into the middest of the Athenian army , which lay at the siege of Naxos . But the Master of the Barque being well fee'd by Themistocles , lay a whole night and a day at an anchor without the Athenian Fleet ; and so when the tempest was over , came safe to Ephesus , [ Thucid. lib. 1. Emil. Prob. in the life of themistocles . Polyaen . lib. 1. stratag . ] Plutarch reports that he came to Cuma , and there found that many Sea Captains laid waite to take him , especially Ergoteles and Theodorus , for that Xerxes had promised 200. talents to whosoever should bring in his head : and therefore , he conveyed himself privily from thence , and came to a little town called Egas in Eolia : and there lay close for a few dayes , in the house of one Nicogenes , a very wealthy man in those parts , and one who was very well acquainted , and familiar , with divers of the kings nearest attendants : Diodorus calls him Lysitheis , and sayes further , that he was a man of so very great wealth , that when Xerxes passed that way , he feasted both him and all his army , in a very bountiful manner . By this good Host's means , was put into a close waggon , such as the kings , and other great mens harlots used , among the Persians , to be carryed in : and that he came safe into Persia , both Plutarch and Thucidides agree ; though Thucidides onely saith , that he went also the way from the sea side into Persia , in the company of a certain Persian : now Herodotus tells us , that from Ephesus to Sardes , it is 3 dayes journey , and from thence to Susa 3 moneths , [ lib. 5. c. 50 , 53 , 54. ] Artabanus purposing now to destroy Artaxerxes , as he had formerly done his father and brother ; disclosed his intention unto Megabyzus , whom he knew to be malcontent , for the jealousie he had conceived of his wives disloialty , Amytis , sister unto Artaxerxes himself : and they sware secrecy each to other : but Megabysus , presently went and disclosed the matter to the king ; who thereupon put Artabanus to death , and then also came to light , his practises concerning the death both of Xerxes , and also of Darius . And then Aspamitres , or Spamitres the eunuch , who was of counsel with him in both , was put to a most bitter death , by certain racks , and other engines in a boat ( described more at large by Plutarch , in the life of Artaxerxes ) [ Ctesias . ] For Megabysus , Justin puts Becabasus , as consort with Artabanus in this plot ; and sets out the manner of Artabanus his death in this wise . Artaxerxes , saith he , fearing the number of Artabanus his children , commanded all the army to be ready in the field the next day , for that he would take a view of them , both how many they were , and also how every man could stand to his armes , wherefore , when Artabanus was there present in armor , Artaxerxes said , that his own corselet was a little with the shortest for him , and that he would change with Artabanus : and when Artabanus at his command , had put off his corselet , Artaxerxes ran his naked body thorough with his sword , out of which measure of his corselet , we may well learn , by the way , that Artaxerxes , was not at this time so very a boy or child , as Justin makes him , but that he was at mans estate ; and so old , as that the Scripture tells us , that in the seventh year of his kingdom , he was grown a father , [ Ezra 7. 23. ] After Artabanus his death , there was a battail fought between his friends , and the other Persians , wherein three of his sons were slain ; and Megabysus , on the other side , sorely wounded , whereat both Artaxerxes himself and his sisters , Amytis , Megabysus his wife , and Rhodogyne , and his mother Amestris , much grieved ; and hardly at length was Megabyzus recovered by the great skill and industry of one Apollonis , a Physitian , or Chirurgion , of the Isle of Coos : But hereupon all Bactria revolted from Artaxerxes , and another Artabanus was there made Governour , between whom and them , a field was sought , where they parted upon eaven terms , so saith Ctesias : where yet those words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are ambiguously spoken ; for either it may be meant , as I have here expressed it , according to the construction thereof made by Hen. Stephanus ; that there was another Artabanus made Governour of Bactria , in stead of the former , or that there was at this time another Artabanus , formerly Governour of that province , differing from him that was lately put to death ; if we take the later sense , then this revolt of the Bactrians must be referred to a later time ; but if the first , then to the present . For that at this present , Hystaspes , Xerxes his son , was Governour of Bactria , we learn out of Diodor. Sic. and that he was the middle brother between Darius , and Artaxerxes , we find in Ctesias : and every man may think , that it stood with a great deal of reason , that Hystaspes seeing his younger brother Artaxerxes preferred before him in the kingdom , would stir up , not onely the Bactrians , whose governour he then was , but also all his other friends , for the recovery of his right . Eusebius in his Chron. noteth , that in the fourth year of this 76 Olympiade , ( upon which we now are ) it was , that Themistocles fled to the Persians , which sureth well enough with that which is delivered by Thucidides ; who placeth the coming of Themistocles to Artaxerxes , between the siege of Naxos , and that famous victory gotten over the Persians , at the mouth of the river Eurymedon by Cimon the Athenian ; and withall , maketh the beginning of the reign of Artaxerxes , to fall in with the same time , for he saith , That Themistocles sent letters to Artaxerxes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) when he was come newly to the crown , wherein he both craved his favour , and offered him his service against the Greeks : from whence we may fully discerne the true beginning of Artaxerxes his reign , which was almost full nine years sooner , than it is commonly said to have been . Plutarch out of Phanias reports , that Themistocles was brought to Artaxerxes his presence , by Artabanus , a Colonel ; and out of Eratosthenes that he obtained this favour at that Colonels hand , by the means of his Lie-by ; which was a wench of Eretria : but doth not explain , what Artabanus this was : whether he , who affecting the kingdom , was slain by Artaxerxes ; or that Arabanus to whom Xerxes , seven years before , when he went into Greece , committed the Government of his kingdome . For if he mean the first , then Themistocles his coming to Artaxerxes , must needs be within the first seven months after his coming to the crown ; according to Euseb. his account : but if any other , than his coming to the king , might also have fallen upon any other month of the same first year , which will very well also suit with that place of Thucidides above mentioned ; where he said , that he was brought to Artaxerxes , when he was newly come to the crown . Now that it was the office of the Colonel , or Chiliarch , being the second officer in the kingdom , to bring such as were to be admitted to the presence of the king , appeareth plainly by Emilius Probus , in the Life of Conon ; and by Elian , [ lib. 1. ] Varius Histor. [ cap. 21. ] When Themistocles , was thus graciously received , and welcomed by the king , a new danger grew upon him by the means of Mandane a daughter of Darius Hystaspes : for she having lost all her children in the sea-sight before Salamis , and not being able to prevaile with the king , tried and sollicited all her friends and great men about the Court , and at last stirred up the common people it self , to be revenged of this Themistocles , for the hurt he had done them in that battle . And when they all in a hurry came flocking into the Court , Artaxerxes told them fairely , that he would refer the whole matter to the judgment of his Lords : and so , by appointing a long time , for the preparing and hearing , and determining of this great cause , he found the means to deliver Themistocles , out of the peoples hands , for the present , [ Diod. Sic. lib. 11. ] In the second battel , Year of the World 3532 between the Persians and the Bactrians , The Julian Period . 4242 by reason of a strong tempestuous wind , Year before Christ 472 sitting in their faces , Artaxerxes got the victory of them , and reduced them wholy to his subjection , [ Ctesias . ] Themistocles , when he had spent a whole year in learning , as well as possibly he could the Persian tongue , and withal , was grown perfect in the lawes and customes of the country , and then coming to his trial , did not only quit himself from all objections made against him , but grew moreover into such favour with the King , as no Grecian was ever in before : for he not only used to carry him abroad with him a hunting , but also to call him to his private delights and recreations at home , insomuch , that he was admitted to the presence of Amestris the kings mother , and conversed familiarly with her . He bestowed on him also , a Persian wife , of noble parentage , excellent for beauty , and goodnesse of disposition ; besides servants to attend upon him , cupboards of pla●e of all sorts , and all othe things , not only for his necessary use , but even for delight and pleasure , [ Thucidides , lib. 1. Diodorus Siculus , lib. 11. Plutarch in the Life of Themistocles . ] When Demaratus the Lacedemonian , who returned out of Greece with Xerxes , was fallen into the kings high displeasure , for that he came riding into Sardes in his Chariot , wearing his turbant upright , upon his head , in a kingly fashion ; upon the mediation , and entreaty of Themistocles , he assuaged his anger , and grew friends with him again : [ Plut. in Them. with Sen. lib. 6. de Benefic . 31. ] Themistocles being made Governor of the province of Magnesia , returned into Asia ; [ Thucid. lib. 1. ] In his return , he escaped a great danger , intended toward him , by the lying in wait of Epyxius , a Persian , Governor of the Vpper Phrigia , and the Pisidians , and he escaped it by the forewarning of Dindymena , the mother of the gods , in a dream which he had , as he lay sleeping at noone : in memory whereof , he built her a Temple at Magnesia : and made his own daughter Muesiptolema to be consecrated Priestesse to her , Plutarch in Themistocles : or , as some will have it , his wife ; as in Strabo , [ lib. 14. ] But that Themistocles might appear in Asia , with the greater lustre , the king gave him , besides the government of the province of Magnesia , the very city of Magnesia , upon Meander , which paid the king yearly , fifty talents , to find him bread for his Table ; and Lampsacus in Hellespont , to buy him wine to his meat ; and Myus , at the mouth of Meander , for his second course . Neanthes Cyzicenus , and Phanias and Atheneus , [ lib. 1. c. 27. ] adde two Cities more , in the country of Troas , to wit , Percotes and Palescepsis , to furnish him with cloaths , and carpets , [ Thucid. 1. Diod. lib. 11. Plut. and Emil. Prob. in the Life of Themistocles . Cimon the son of Miltiades , Year of the World 3532 who was General in the field at Marathon , The Julian Period 3243 being now himself made General by the Athenians against the Persians , Year before Christ 471 set out of the Pyreum at Athens , with 200. fighting ships : which afterward , what out of Ionia , what out of other parts , he encreased to the number of 300. and with this Fleet he set saile for the coast of Caria : where all the sea towns , which had been at any time heretofore planted by Grecians , presently revolted to him from the Persians . The rest which were possessed by the natives of the country , & held by the Persian garrisons , he set upon , and took them all by pure force of war. Having thus dispatched the errand he came on , in Caria , he passed into Lycia : and in like manner took in all there too ; and when as upon their submission to the Athenian government , he demanded shipping of them , his Navy was forthwith exceedingly much encreased , [ Diod. lib. 11. ] The Persians listed what men they could out of other the Kings Dominions , for land service ; but for shipping , they sent to the Phoenicians , Cyprians , and Cilicians . The chief Commander of all the Persian Fleet , when it came together , was Tithraustes , a bastard son of Xerxes , [ Id. ib. ] Ephorus saith , that he was Admiral of the Fleet , and Pherendates Commander by land : But Callisthenes saith , that Ariomandes the son of Gobryas , commanded the army , [ Plut. in Cimone . ] After the Athenians had subdued Naxos , Year of the World 3534 as Thucidides , The Julian Period . 4244 in his first book teacheth us . Year before Christ 470 They and their confederates under the conduct of their General Cimon , in one and the same day , put to flight the Persians , both in a sea-fight , not far from the Isle of Cyprus , and also in a fight at land , at the mouth of the river Eurymedon in Pamphylia , the 3 year of the 77 Olympiade : as [ Diod. Sic. lib. 11. ] reporteth ; who was of opinion , ( and so was Justin , lib. 2. in fine , ) that Xerxes was yet living : contrary to what Thucidides affirmeth , who yet of all other , lived nearest to that time . And therefore Eusebius is in the righter , who placeth this great victory in the 4 year of Artaxerxes ; with this further note upon it : Cimon obtained this victory by sea and land against the Persians , near the River Eurymedon ; and so the war with the Medes ended . For from the beginning of Artaxerxes reign ( as we have put it according to Thucidides his account ) his fourth year fell in with the third year of the 77 Olympiade , here mentioned by Diodorus , though Eusebius missorting the first year of his reign , with the first year of the 79 Olympiade , must of necessity in consequence thereof , have placed his 4 year , with the 4 year of the same Olympiade . But the best way will be , to set down this whole matter in order as we find it in Diodor. and Plutarch , thus . When Cimon had heard , that the Kings Captains had taken up their Station with a great army by land , and a fleet by sea , in the coast of Pamphylia ; he to keep the sea , that they might not come within the Chelidonian Islands , went with 200. saile from Cnidus and Triopium , and came to the city of the Phaselites , who were Grecians : and because they would not receive his Navy into their Port , nor fall off from the Persian , he fired their country , and assaulted their city . Neverthelesse , at the intercession of those of Chios , who were in the Fleet , a peace was made , upon condition that they should pay down ten talents ready money , follow Cimon , and partake in the war against the Persians , [ Plut. in the life of Cimon . ] Then Cimon , understanding that the Persian Fleet hovered about the coast of Cyprus ; set presently sail towards them , with 250. ships against 340. of theirs : Diod. Though Ephorus saith that the Persians were 350. and Phanodemus 600. strong : yet these did nothing worthy of so great a Navy ; but they that were next the land , abandoned their ships , and fled to land , to the army that there was ready ranged in battel aray : the rest were set upon by Cimon , taken , and put to the sword , [ Plutarch . ] Thucidides saith , that they took all the Phoenician ships , to the number of 200. and sunk them every one , [ Emil. Probus in the life of Cimon ] saith that , he overcame and took all the Fleet of the Cyprians and Phoenicians , to the number of 200. saile . Diodorus , that the Athenians having sunk many of their ships , took 100. with the men in them prisoners , and that the rest when the souldiers were fled out of them into Cyprus , came all empty into their hands : which yet to have been taken full of souldiers appears by those Verses , which the Athenians made and offered to their god ; found both in Diodorus , and also in Aristides his 2 Platonic Oration . For these when souldiers all were kill'd at land , An hundred Ships of the Phoenicians took , All full of men . Plutarch also in his little discourse of the Athenian glory , saith that Cimon brought from Eurymedon about 100. ships of war of the Phoenicians . But Diodorus affirms , that he took not onely more than 100. but also full 340. ships , that is , the whole Persian Navy , and 20000. men in them . Nor was Cimon satisfied with this victory at sea ; but presently put over with his Fleet , and set upon the land army of the Persians in Asia which he saw ranged upon the shoar , near the mouth of the river Eurymedon ; which the better to effect , he put all his own souldiers , into the enemies bottoms , which he had taken , and clad them all in Persian attire ; whereupon they conceiving them to have been their own ships , hailed them as friends . Cimon therefore , so soon as the night came on , ( and it was very dark without moon-shine , ) landed his men , who breaking suddainly into the enemies Camp , slew all they met with , and killed one of the two chief Commanders , Pherendates , the kings brothers son , as he lay in his pavilion ; and after a while made them ( all amazed as they were with this sodain onslat , ) to betake them to their heeles , [ Diodorus . ] And of this Stratagem , Polyaenus , [ lib. 1. ] maketh mention , saving that by a mistake , he saith , that Cimon so landed his men in Cyprus , and not in Pamphilia ; and so doth Julius Frontinus , in the end of his 4 book : where Conon is found written instead of Cimon . Cimon moreover took 80 of the Phaenicians ships , riding near Hydrus , and were not in the fight , nor had heard any incling of it , [ Plutarch . ] This year Cimon setting saile from Athens , Year of the World 3535 with four tall men of war , The Julian Period . 4245 took 13 ships of the Persians , Year before Christ 469 in the Chersonese of Thracia , and driving out thence , both Persians and Thracians , possessed the place for the Athenians ; and so wrought the matter , that in all Asia from Ionia to Pamphylia , there was not any body of a Persian army to be seen , [ Plut. in the Life of Cimon . ] And thence it came to passe , that Pericles , who this year began to have the principality at Athens , with 50 ships , and Ephialtes with 30 more , sailing beyond the Chelidonian Islands , in the sea of Pamphylia , saw never a sail of any Persian fleet all the way , as Plutarch out of Calisthenes reporteth : and Isocrates , in his Panathenaic , sayes , that neither a Persian man of war , durst appear nearer Greece , than the port Phaselis , nor any company of them by land , over the river Halys : yet Diod. writes , that the Persians seeing the encrease of the Athenian power fell to building of ships faster than ever . Ezra the Priest , Year of the World 3537 a Scribe ( or a Lawyer ) skill'd in the Law of Moses , The Julian Period . 4247 obtained a large patent , Year before Christ 467 and was therewith sent by Artaxerxes the king and his seven counsellours to settle the Jewish Common-wealth , and to reform the Church at Jerusalem ; by which patent , it was again made lawfull , for all Jews that would , not onely to go themselves , but also to send or carry with them what gold or silver , either the king and his nobles , or the Jews themselves would offer to their God : there were also thereby given all sorts of furniture for the Lords house , and order given to the Tresurers beyond the river , to supply them with all other necessaries , out of the kings exchequer ; and that all that attended any way upon the service of the Temple , should be free from tribute ; and all the people was suffered , to live according to their own laws , [ Ezra 7. 11 , 26. ] In the seventh year of Artaxerxes , the first day of the first moneth , Ezra , with a great multitude of the Jews , set out from Babylon , [ Ezra 7. 6 , 7 , 9. chap. 8. 1 , 14. ] Ezra and his company spent 3 dayes at their Tents at Ahava ; till the Levites , which were wanting , came unto them : when all were come together , Ezra commanded a solemn fast to be kept , and prayer to be made unto God , to prosper them in their journey , and consigned all the gold and silver , which was consecrated to God , into the hands of 12 choyse men of the Priests , and to as many of the Levites , [ Ezra 8. 13 , 30. ] Upon the 12 day of the the first moneth , Year of the World b. they removed from the river Ahava , and upon the 10 day of the 5 moneth , in the seventh year of Artaxerxes his reign , they arrived at Jerusalem : and there rested themselves three dayes , [ Ezra 7. 8 , 9. chap. 8. 30 , 32. ] Upon the 4 day of the 5 moneth , the gold and silver which they had brought , was weighed out , and with the other furniture was laid up , in the house of the Lord : and they which returned offered also their sacrifices unto God : which done , the kings edicts were presented to the Governours and rulers beyond the river ; who , thereupon , shewed all favour to the people , and house of the Lord , [ Ezra 8. 33 , 36. ] Ezra , understanding that the Israelites had entred into affinity with the heathen ; mournes , fasts , and openly made intercession to God , to avert his wrathfull indignation from them , [ Ezra 9. ] And when many of the people also made great lamention for the same , Shecanias advised Ezra to move the people , that they would binde themselves by a vow to God , to put away their heathenish wives , and the children which they had by them : which was done accordingly , [ chap , 10. 1. ] Warning was given to all such , as were returned out of the captivity , that they should appear at Jerusalem within three dayes , upon a great penalty to those , which should then be found absent . Wherefore all the men of Juda and Benjamin , coming together in the court of the Temple , the 20 day of the 9 moneth , and there quaking , what with the horror of the thing they came about , what with the bitternesse of the weather ; Ezra commanded them every male to separate himself from his heathenish wife , who readily consenting thereunto ; and desiring further , that Judges might be appointed to see that order put in execution : there were forthwith appointed two out of the order of the Priests , and two adjuncts more out of the Levites to assist them , in taking the cognisance of cases of this nature , [ chap. 10. 7. 15. ] This examination held from the first day of the 10 moneth , Year of the World b. to the first of the first moneth , The Julian Period . 4248 and so in two moneths space , Year before Christ 466 was all this businesse of the strange wives dispatched , [ c. 10. 16 , 17. ] Themistocles died of a naturall death at Magnesia , Year of the World d. or as others will have it , of poyson voluntarily taken , when he saw , that he could not perform what he had undertaken to the King , for the subduing of Greece , [ Thuc. lib. 1. ] Cicero saith in his Laelius , that he killed himself , 20 years after the death of Coriolan ; which according to Dionysius Halicarnassaeus his reckoning , falls in just with the 3 year of the 78 Olymp. upon which year there is this note put by Eusebius in his Chron. Themistocles , saith he , whom his own worth had made the conqueror , his countries injuriousnesse made the General , of the Persians : Neverthelesse , that he might keep himself from going in hostile manner against it ; he appointed to offer a sacrifice , at which , taking a bowle full of the bulls bloud , he drank it off , and so fell down , as a noble sacrifice of piety , dead before the Altar ; which so memorable a departure of his out of this life wrought this effect , that Greece should never need another Themistocles after him . Against which manner of his death , yet Tully in his Brutus , makes Pompo Atticus to argue in this wise : For as you now , saith he , tell us a tale of Coriolan , so Clitarchus and Stratocles do the like of ●hemistocles ; for of whom Thucidides , who was an Athenian himself , and nobly born , and an excellent man , and who lived not long after him , saith only that he dyed , and that he was privily buried in some place in Attica , and that there was some suspition , that he made away himself by poison ; of him these men write , that when he had sacrificed a bull , he took of the blood of him in a basin , and quaffing it off , fell down dead in the place : Though indeed before the writing of this History by Thucidides , the Athenians themselves had heard it from Aristophanes , in Equitibus ; which Comedy he wrote and taught in Athens , the 7 year of the Peloponesian war , when Stratocles was Pretor , or L. Chancelor of Athens , that he died with drinking of bulls bloud . Year of the World 3540 Jubily , The Julian Period . 4249 20. Year before Christ 465 Inaros the son of Psammeticus king of Lybia ( not a Lydian as Ctesias hath it ) going from Marea , Year of the World 3544 a City bordering upon Pharus , The Julian Period . 4254 turned away the greater part of Egypt , Year before Christ 460 from the obedience of Artaxerxes ; and being made and proclaimed king by them , sent for the Athenians , from Cyprus , who by chance were there at that time , imploied in a war , with two hundred fail of ships , partly of their own , partly of their allies and friends , [ Thucid . lib. 1. ] Artaxerxes hearing of the Egyptians revolt , presently gathered an army out of all his dominions , and rigg'd up a Navie , sparing for no pains nor cost therein , Diodorus Siculus , 2 year , 79 Olympiade . forerunning here in Thucidides his more exact accompt , by two ful years . Artaxerxes purposed to go himself in the head of this army into Egypt : but upon his friends dissuasion , he gave that off , and sent his Brother Achemenes in that voiage with 400 thousand foote , and 80 sail of ships , [ Ctesias . ] and Diodorus agreeth with him for the sending of Achemenes General in this Egyptian war : but saith that he was Darius his son , and Artaxerxes his own great Uncle ; and he gave him 300 thousand horse and foot , wherewith to go upon that service ; meaning hereby Achemenes the son of Darius Hystaspis , and Atossa , unto whom Xerxes had formerly committed the kingdom of Egypt , which himself had subdued , to be governed , [ Herodotus , lib. 7. cap. 7. & 97. ] Achamenes , Year of the World 3545 al. Achamenides , coming into Egypt , sate down with his army upon the bank of the river Nile ; and having refreshed his army a while , after their long march , prepared to give them battle : They on the other side , having gotten together what forces they could make out of Egypt and Liba , lay still , waiting for the coming of the Athenians , [ Diod. Sic. ] The Athenians , coming from sea ; and entering the mouth of the Nile , quickly made themselves masters of the river , [ Thucid. ] Inaros , together with Charam●tis , who was Ammiral of a fleet of 40 ships , sent from Athens , got a victory at sea ; wherein of 50 Persian ships , they took 20. with all the men in them ; and sunk the other thirty , [ Ctesias . ] But Diodorns Siculus tells us , that the whole Athenian fleet which lay before Cyprus , and consisted of 200 saile , came at this time into Egypt ; not forty ships only , as Ctesias said . Inaros , with his own Egyptians , and this supply of the Athenians , fought also a battel with the Persians by land : wherein for a while the Persians , by reason of their over-powring multitude , had the better ; but when the Athenians came and made a strong impression on them , and made the wing which they encountered with , to retire , many of them died in the place ; and the rest of the Persian army betook themselves to their heeles : in which flight , there was a huge slaughter made of them , [ Diodor. ] for of 400 thousand men , which Achemenides brought into the field , there fell that day , together with himself , 100 thousand : for he died of a wound which he received from Inaros his own hand , and his body was sent to Artaxerxes , [ Ctesias . ] Herodotus also makes mention [ lib. 3. c. 12. and lib. 7. c. 7. ] of one Achamenes a son of Darius , and of other Persians , slain by Inaros a Lybian , son of Psammitichus , in a place called Papremes . The Athenians following the chace upon the Persians , took two parts of Memphis , and assaulted the third part also , called the white Wall , whereinto the Persians and Medes were fled : [ Thucid. and Diod. ] Artaxerxes , Year of the World 3546 hearing of this great overthrow , The Julian Period . 4256 dispatched away presently , Year before Christ 458 Megabasus a Persian , to Sparta , with a masse of money , to stir up the Peloponesians to a war against the Athenians , thinking that this would draw home the Athenians out of Egypt , But the Lacedaemonians would none of his money , nor yeild to any of his demands : which the King perceiving , he called Megabazu● home again with the monies which were left ; and commanded Megabyzus the son of Zoppyrus to provide himself for a journey into Egypt . [ Id. ib. ] to wit , that Megabysus , who was formerly General in Xerxes his army ; as [ Herod . lib. 7. cap. 82. ] and married Xerxes his daughter , Amytis : as Ctesias , the son of that Zopyrus , who recovered Babylon to Darius the son of Hystaspes : as Herod . in the very end of his third book saith . Artabazus and Megabyzus designed Commanders for the war in Egypt , Year of the World 3547 carryed with them out of their own country , The Julian Period . 4257 horse and foot 300. thousand men , Year before Christ 457 [ Diod. ] but Ctesias saith onely 200. thousand . When they were come into the part of Cilicia and Phoenicia , the Commanders thought fit there to rest a while , and to refresh the army after so long a march : meane while they command the Cilicians , Cyprians , and Phoenicians to rig up and provide the Navy : and they in a trice provided 300. sail of tall ships , which were forthwith furnished with sea-men and souldiers , with store of ammunition , and all things fit and necessary for a sea-fight . Diod. Admiral of which Fleet was appointed Oriscus , [ Ctesias . ] In making of which preparations , and in training and exercising their men in arms , and making them apt and serviceable for the war , they spent almost a whole year ; mean while the Athenians presse the siege of the Fort of White-wall in Memphis : But when the Persians within manfully defended it , and the Athenians saw no possibility of taking it by assault ; yet they lay before it all this year , [ Diod. ] The Persian Commanders in Asia having all things fitted , Year of the World 3548 march from thence thorough Syria , The Julian Period . 4258 and Phoenicia , Year before Christ 456 with their land Army ; their Navy of 300. saile coasting them still as they went : Until at last , they came to Memphis , [ Diod. ] where to those two hundred thousand which they brought with them , there joyned three hundred thousand more of those which Achaemenides had left in Egypt . Between these and the Egyptians there was a stout battel fought , and many fell on either side ; but most of the Egyptians . At length Megabyzus with his own hand wounded Inaros in the thigh : whereupon he fled , and put himself into a most strong hold , called Byblus , in the Isle of Prosopitis in the river of Nile ; and with him the Grecians which were left , and not slain with Charamites their General ; and all Egypt besides save onely that Fort of Byblus , followed the part of Megabysus . [ Ctesias . ] Megabysus having driven all , both Egyptians and Grecians out of the field , and out of Memphis , and shut them up all in the little Isle of Prosopitis ; continued the siege of them there , one yeare and six moneths . [ Thucid lib. 1. ] In the 20 year of the reign of Artaxerxes , Year of the World 3550. a. in the 9 moneth called Cisleu , Nehemias being then at Susa , where the Kings of Persia used to keep their Winter-quarter : as Athenaeus [ Deipnosoph . 12. ] teacheth us , having received news how ill matters went with the Jewes at Jerusalem , namely , that the wall thereof was broken down , and the gates consumed with fire ; fell to mourning , and fasted and prayed to God , that he would remit the sins of his people , and give to himself grace and favour in the sight of the King , [ Nehem. 1. 1 , 11. ] In the same 20 year of the King , Year of the World c. in the moneth Nisan , when the time came that Nehemiah in his turn was to attend upon the King ; ( for he was one of the Cup-bearers to him ) and both King and Queen , ( whom I suppose to be her whom Ctesias calls Damaspia ) took notice of his sorrowful and dejected looks ; he opened the cause thereof unto them , and obtained from the King a grant , not onely to be Governour of all Judea ; but also to rebuild Jerusalem , [ Neh. 11. 1 , 6. ] and from this time , begins the account of Daniels 70 weeks , [ Dan. 9. 24 , 25. ] Nehemiah furnished now with a Commission , and equipage from the King , in spight of Sanballat the Horonite of Moab , and of Tobia the Ammonite , the Governour of some place thereabouts ; comes to Jerusalem , begins the work , and answereth them who laughed at him for undertaking so idle a businesse as that was , [ Nehem. 11. 7 , 20. ] The Persian Commanders in Egypt , laied the channel of the river which compassed the Isle of Prosopitis dry , turning the water another way by ditches , which they cut ; and so lest the Athenian ships aground : and now was Prosopitis no longer an Island , but joyned to , and made a part of the Continent . As soon therefore as the Egyptians saw the Athenian ships , in what case they were , they took a fright , and presently , not careing what became of them , made their own peace with the Persians : and the Athenians for their parts , seeing themselves thus deserted by the Egyptians , and their ships made uselesse , set them all on fire , that the enemy might not gain them . The Persians therefore now passing the channel on dry foot , entered the Island , and by a fight at land took it neverthelesse , seeing the excesse of valour in the Athenians , and remembring what losses they had formerly received by them , were content to come to a fair agreement and composition with them , that they should all , ( and there were six thousand of them ) depart out of Egypt , with bag and baggage ; and return home when they would , [ Thucid. Diod. Ctesias . ] And thus the fortunes of the Athenians in Egypt , where they had spun out the war six years , came to nothing : and Egypt returned into Artaxerxes his power and obedience again , all save Amyrtaeus , who was king of those which dwelt in the fen countries of Egypt ; for him they could not take in , both because of the vastnesse of the fen it self , and also for that the inhabitants thereof were a most warlike nation , [ Thucid. lib. 1. ] Eliashib , Year of the World d. the son of Joiakim , the son of Jehu ( or Jehoshua ) the High Priest , and the rest of the Jews , every one in his place , fel in hand very stoutly with the building of the wal of Jerusalem , [ Nehem. 3. ] beginning on the fourth day of the fifth moneth Ab. as is gathered out of chap. 6. 15. ib. Sanballat and Tobias , with the Samaritans , and other enemies of the Jews , first fell a laughing and scoffing at this new work : but when they saw the wall half up , they left their mocking , and laid their heads together , and consulted how to destroy the builders , which when Nehemias understood , he first praied to God , and then began to order his men , all in a military way ; and so put by the purpose and practise of their enemies , [ chap. 4. ib. ] Nehemias , vpon the complaints and outcries of the people , taketh an order to have them all freed , the slaves of their bondage , the debtor of their debts ; and those that had pawn'd or mortgaged their lands or goods , of their forfeitures ; and himself to give an example in so good and charitable a work , released his own debts , and all engagements of lands or goods made unto him , and ●ased the poorer sort of publique taxes , and contribution , and gave liberally of his own unto them that wanted , [ chap. 4. ib. ] But Nehemias was not onely in danger from Sanballat , and other enemies abroad , but also from false prophets and false brethren at home , which sought to hinder the work no lesse than the other did . All which difficulties well overcome , the wall in fifty two dayes was finished , to wit , upon the 25 day of the sixth moneth called E●ul , do their enemies at home and abroad , what they could to the contrary , [ chap. 6. ib. ] The dedication of the wall was performed with much celebrity , and great joy , [ Neh. 12. 27 , 43. ] Then did Nehemiah take into consideration the several offices belonging to the house of the Lord , appoints Governours over the city , and orders the guards thereof ; and calling their congregation together , takes a note , of all that had returned out of the captivity , that ont of them a number might be selected , to people and store the city now it was built , with inhabitants : all which , every one according to his ability , made their several offerings unto God , [ Neh. c. 7. ] When 50 saile of Grecian ships were sent into Egypt , to serve in their room , who had been there so long already , it ●ell out , that they knowing nothing of what had happened to their countrey men there , came to anchor at Mendesium , which is one of the mouths of Nilus . There as they lay , the Persian sat upon them from the land , and the Phenicians by sea , and destroyed the greatest part of them ; few escaped to carry news into Greece . And even of that great army which was there before , few returned into Greece again , but were lost as they passed thorough the deserts of Lybia , to get unto Cyrene . And this was the end , which that great voyage of the Athenians into Egypt came unto , [ Thucid. lib. 1. ] In the feast of Trompets , Year of the World 3551 the first day of the seventh moneth , when all the Jews came together at Jerusalem , the Law of God was by Ezra red and expounded to them , at the hearing whereof , when they were all sorely grieved , and fell a weeping , they were heartned up by Nehemiah , Ezra , and the Levites , and by them perswaded to keep that feast , with meriment and joy of minde , [ Nehem. 8. 1 , 2 , 12. ] Upon the second day of the same moneth , Ezra , was consulted withall , by the Elders of the families , and by the Priests and levites , concerning certain doubts arising upon the reading of the Law , and it was enjoyned them to keep the feast of Tabernacles , [ Nehem. 8. 13 , 14 , 15 , ] abroad in the fields , and in booths made of boughs , according to the Law , [ Lev. 23. 40. ] Upon the 15 day , and the six dayes following , the feast of Tabernacles was celebrated with great care and devotion , and for seven dayes together , the law of God was read in their ears , and the eight day also was kept very solemnly , according as was prescribed , [ Levit. 23. 36. ] Neither was there the like feast of Tabernacles kept from the dayes of Josua the son of Nun , unto that time , and there was great joy made at it , [ Ib. 17. 18. ] Of which the Jews in their greater Chronicle , [ cap. 30. ] speak in this manner ; It may be said that he compareth the return of the children of Israel into the land , in the dayes of Ezra , with that of their first entring into it in the dayes of Joshua : and as in the dayes of Joshua they were bound to tithes , to the years of Shemitae , or Remission , and to Jubilies , and to the hallowing of their walled towns : so now in their return in the time of Ezra , they were in like manner obliged to the law of Tithes , of the years of Shemitae or releaseings , of Jubilies , and to the hallowing of their walled Cities ; and they rejoyced greately before the Lord. Upon the 24 of this moneth , the Israelites which returned , separating themselves from all strangers , made publick profession of their repentance , [ Nehem. 9. ] and renewing their covenant with God , bound themselves to the observation of the Law of God and of his Worship , [ chap. 10. ] and in special of that Law , [ Levit. 25. 4. Deut. 15. 1 , 2. ] concering the tillage of their land , and exaction of debts : and of letting their land rest every seventh year , [ Nehem. 10. 31. ] The chief Heads of the people seated themselves all at Hierusalem ; the rest cast lots , according to which every tenth man , should inhabit and have his dwelling in the holy City . [ Nehem. 11. with 1 Chron. ca. 9. ] Megabyzus , Year of the World c. leaving Sartamah Governour of Egypt , returned to Artaxerxes with Inarus , and certain of the Grecians in his company ; having given them his word , that they should have no hurt done unto them ; which Artaxerxes himself carefully observed and performed toward them , though grievously incensed against Inaros for having slain his brother Achaemenides , Insomuch , that when his mother Amestris ( instead of which , the name of Amytis is here crept into Cresias ) desired vengeance to be taken of Inaros , and the Grecians , and even of Megabyzus himself ; her son in law the King , denyed her request , [ Ctesias . ] The Athenians send Cimon their General with a Fleet of 200. sail of their own , Year of the World 3554 and their confederates into Cyprus : The Julian Period . 4264 of which sixty went away into Egypt to Amyrtaeus , Year before Christ 450 who continued still in the fenny country of Egypt : the rest besieged Citium a City in Cyprus , [ Thucid. lib. 1. ] At this time Artabazus and Megabyzus commanded the Persian Army ; the first of which Artabazus lay with the Fleet consisting of 300. sail , about Cyprus : the other with his land Forces , which amounted to the number of 300. thousand men , remained in Cilicia , [ Diod. Sic. lib. 12. in the 3 year of 82 Olympiade ] Cimon sent certain messengers to the Temple of Ammon , to consult the Oracle there , about some secret matter , [ Plutarch in the life of Cimon . ] In the siege of Citium in Cyprus , Year of the World 3555 ( as Thucidides saith ) Cimon died ; The Julian Period . 4265 either of a natural disease , Year before Christ 449 ( as Emil. Probus hath it ) or , as others , of a wound which he received in a fight against the enemy . Being ready to depart this life , he advised those that were about him to conceale his death , and to get them gone with all the speed they could . And it fell out , that neither friends nor foes knowing any thing of his death , all the Greek army returned home safe , under the conduct , ( as Phanedemus speaketh ) of Cimon when he had been a whole moneth dead ; But they who were sent to consult the Oracle , having received no other answer , but that Cimon was already with him : returned to their fellows in Egypt , and understood by them that Cimon died , at that very time , when that answer was made unto them , [ Plut. in the life of Cimon . ] When the Grecian army returned out of Egypt , they which lay before Citium in Cyprus , being sorely pressed with famine , raised their siege from thence , and sailed to Salamis in the same Isle : where they fought with the Phoenicians , Cyprians , and Cilicians , both by sea and land . In the sea-fight , they sunk many ships of the enemies Navy , and took a hundred bottomes , with all the souldier ; and Marriners in them : and the rest they pursued as far as unto Phoenicia it self : But the Persians with such of the ships as were left , fled into Cilicia , where Megabyzus with the army lay . And the Athenians making thither ward with all possible speed , landed their men upon the open shoar , and set upon the enemy . In which fight , Anaxicrates who commanded the Fleet , behaving himself in most manful wise , died a most noble and heroick death . The rest having gotten the victory , and made a great slaughter of their foes , returned to their ships ; and came home all in company with those , which were upon their way returning out of Egypt , [ Diod. Sic. in the 3 and 4 year of the 82 Olympiade , ] as he stands corrected out of Thucidides . But Elian writeth , that the Athenians lost in Egypt 200. tall men of War , and in Cyprus , 150. with all their tackle , ammunition , and furniture , in them , [ Elian. Variar . Histor. lib. 5. cap. 10. ] Artaxerxes , hearing of the loss of his men in Cyprus , advised with his Council concerning this war ; and in the end it was resolved , that it was for the good of that kingdom , that peace should be made with the Grecians . Therefore the King wrote his letters to the Captains and Commanders in Cyprus that they should at any hand , and upon any terms come to a treaty , and conclude a peace with the Grecians . Hereupon Artabazus and Megabyzus dispatched away messengers to Athens , there to treat of a peace ; and when the Athenians had consented to the conditions by them proposed , they also sent commissioners on their part with full power and authority , the chief of which was Callias , the son of Hipponicus , [ Diod , in the 4. year of the 82. Olympiade . ] At which time also the men of Argos , sent their messengers to Susa , to know of Artaxerxes , whether he thought the league and friendship which they had heretofore made with his father Xerxes , did continue still ; or whether they were held by him as enemies . To whom Artaxerxes returned this answer , that the league continued by all means , and that he held no City more friend to him than that of Argos was , [ Herodotus , lib. 7. cap. 151. ] The peace between the Athenians and their confederates on the one side , and the Persians on the other , was concluded on , upon these conditions , That the Grecian cities , in all Asia , should enjoy their own liberty , and rights . That no Persian Governour , should at any time come within three dayes journey of the Sea : that there should no ship of war , of either side be found riding out , between Phaselis , and the Cyanean Iles : or as Plutarch expresseth it , That the king should not have any beakedship , or man of war surging in all the sea , between the Cyanean , and the Chel●donian Islands . Now when the King and his Council of war had subscribed to these articles , then the Athenians also , took their oath , that they would not in hostile manner invade any of the kings Provinces , [ Diod , ut sup . ] It is said also , that they built an altar in memory of this peace , and that they heaped many honours upon Callias , who had been the contriver and procurer of it , [ Plut , in the life of Cimon . ] Artaxerxes tired out with the importune sollicitation of his mother , Year of the World 3556 which for five years space she continually used unto him , The Julian Period . 4266 at length gave up Inaros the Egyptian , Year before Christ 448 king , and the Greeks that came with him into hit hand ; whereupon the Queen caused the body of Inarus to be so rackt , and stretched out , and wreathed several wayes , that he hung upon three several crosses at one time : as for the Grecians she caused fifty of them ( for she could catch no more ) to have their heads smitten off . [ Ctesias . ] Thucidides saith that Inarus king of Lybia , was taken by trechery and crucified ; yet Herodotus telleth us , that his son Thammyras , by the favour of the Persians , held the Principality in Egypt ; which his father had held before him , [ lib. 3. c. 15. ] Megabyzus , being sorely grieved for the death of Inaros and those Grecians , asked leave that he might go to his own government in Syria : and had under hand sent away thither , the rest of the Grecians which had escaped ; and he following after , so soon as he came thither revolted from the king : and gathered an army of 150000 men , Ctesias . ] Against Megabyzus was sent Osiris , Year of the World 3557 with an army of 200 thousand men : The Julian Period . 4267 they fought and in the fight , Year before Christ 447 Osiris wounded Megabyzus with a dart in the thigh , two inches deep : and he likewise wounded Osiris with a dart , first in the thigh , and then in the shoulder ; with which Osiris fell from his horse ; but Megabyzus took him about by the middle , and saved him , many of the Persians fell : and the two sons of Megabyzus , Z●●yrus and Artipsyus , fought valiantly that day : so that Megabyzus had the better of it , and having gotten in the end a full victory , had great care of Osiris and sent him to Artaxerxes , who demanded him at his hands , [ Ctesias . ] Against Megabyzus was sent another army , Year of the World 3558 whereof was general Menostanes , The Julian Period . 4268 or Menostates , Year before Christ 446 son to Artarius , Governor of Babylon , and brother to king Artaxerxes ; who met and fought , and Megabyzus wounded Menostanes in the shoulder : and also in the head ; yet was neither of those wounds mortal : but upon those wounds received , he and all his whole army left the field and fled , and Megabyzus obtained a most glorious victory , [ Ctesias . ] Artarius , first by messengers , then Artoxares the Eunuch , a Paphlagonian born , and Amestris , the Queen mother , perswaded Megabyzus , to come to an agreement with the king : and with much a do could Artarius himself , and Amytis his wife , and Artoxares , who was now 20 years of age , and Petisas , Osiris his son , prevaile with him to come unto the king : and when he was come , the king sent him word , that he freely pardoned him all his by-past offences . But when a while after , the king went a hunting , and there a lyon set upon him , and Megabyzus , seeing the lyon raised upon his hinder feet , slew him with his spear ; the king growing wroth with him , because he had done it , before he himself had given the lyon any blow , commanded his head to be taken off : yet upon the intercession of Amestris , & Amytis & others , his life was spared , and he sent away and confined to a certain Island , called Cirta , in the read sea : Artoxares also , the Eunuch , for having oft-times spoken liberally to the king , on the behalf of Magabyzus was bannished into Armenia , [ Ctesias . ] Herodotus , Year of the World 3559 when he had read his books at Athens , The Julian Period . 4269 before the Council there ; Year before Christ 445 was much honoured for them , as saith Euseb. in his Chron. where Scaliger noteth , that Herodotus wrote his books , before his going into great Greece ; not in great Greece it self , as some imagine , following herein Pliny , and we shall see more in the year subsequent . But I observe , that in these his books , mention is often made of the Peloponesian War , both in [ the 7 book cap. 137. and in the 9 book cap. 72. ] In the former of which is related a thing done in the 2 year of that War ; and in the later , a thing acted in the 19 year thereof at Decelaea : full 33 years after the time consigned by Euseb. to the reading of his books at Athens . See more after in the year 3596. and 3597. In the first year of the 84 Olympiade , Year of the World 3560 when Praxiteles was Praetor or L. Chancelor of Athens , The Julian Period . 4270 12 years before the Peloponesian war began : the Athenians sent a Plantation or Colony of theirs into Great Greece , Year before Christ 444 to rebuild a certain decayed City there , called Thuri● : which Colony was carried thither by Lysias , a youth , at that time , of 15 years of age , and no more , [ Plutarch and Dionysius Halicarnassaeus in the life of Lysias the Orator ] And Herodotus being then 41 years old , who though he were born at Halicarnassus in Caria ; yet obtained he the surname of Thurius afterward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) because he was one who had his part in carrying that Colony or Plantation to Thurii : as strabo saith in his 14 book : Now this 84 Olympiade fell in with the 310. year of the nativity of Rome , according to Varroes account . In which year Pliny saith , that Herodotus compiled his History at Thurii in Italy , [ lib. 12. cap. 4. ] as we touched in the precedent year . In this year all wars were laied asleep throughout Asia , Year of the World 3562 Greece , The Julian Period . 4272 Sicily , Year before Christ 442 Italy , Gaule , Spain , and almost all the World over , [ Diod. Sic. 3. year of the 84 Olympiade . ] Nehemias , when he had governed Judea 12 years , ( i.e. ) from the 20 year of the reign of Artaxerxes , to the 32 of the same , returned to the King , [ Nehem. 5. 14. and chap. 13. 6. ] In his absence Eliashib the Priest , which was over the Chamber of the House of God , having contracted affinity with Tobia : had prepared him a fair chamber in the court of the temple : in which chamber , were formerly wont to be laid up and kept the hallowed Gifts and Tithes . And the son of Joiada the son of Eliashib the High Priest , ( who was a different man from Eliashib , of whom I spake before ) became son in law , and had married the daughter of Sanballat the Horonite ; which disorders , with sundry others which had crept in , in his absence , Nehemias upon his return to Jerusalem with a new Commission , quickly redressed , and severely punished , [ Nehem. 13. ] Megabyzus when he had lived now full five years in banishment ; Year of the World 3563 fled out of the Island where he was confined , The Julian Period . 4273 and faining himself to be a Pisagas , Year before Christ 441 ( 1. a Leper in the Persian language , and one to whom no man might approach ) came home to his own wife Amytis : and what by her , what by Amestris the Kings mother , was in the end reconciled to the King : who thereupon made him sit at table with him , as he had done in former times : and when he had lived 76 years he died ; for which the King grieved very sorely . [ Ctesias . ] In this year began a war between the Samians and Milesians , Year of the World 3564 about the city of Priene , The Julian Period . 4274 ( i. ) the sixth year in the beginning thereof , Year before Christ 441 ( Thucidides hath it ) after the 30 years peace and league made between the Athenians and Lacedaemonians : and in the 4 year about the middest thereof , of the 84 Olympiade as Diodorus noteth . Now Priene was a City in Caria , which the Samians and Milesians , each laid claim to as their own : the Milesians finding themselves too weak at blowes , drew unto their party some of the Samians , who desired an alteration of things in their own State : and with them repaired to Athens , and there complained of the injurious carriage of the Citizens of Samos : whereupon the Athenians sent unto them , requiring them to surcease their armes , and to come and debate the matter in difference , before them at Athens . Which when the Samians refused to do , Pericles prevailed to have open War proclaimed against them : and all this in favour of his wench Aspasia , that famous Courtisan , and one whom he doted on , not so much for her beauty , as for her wit ; and because she was the daughter of one Axiochus , who was a Milesian borne . The Athenians therefore sending a Fleet of 40 sail , under the command of Pericles , easily took the City of Samos , and changed the Aristocraty thereof into a democratical kind of Government . But presently after , Pericles was returned from Samos , there arose among them a terrible sedition : some striving to maintain the new establisht popular Government , and others holding that the old Aristocratical was the better . They therefore who disliked the Democratical , conspiring with the chief men of the city , sent into Asia , to Pissuthnes the son of Hystaspes Governour of Sardes ; and having made a confederacy with him , obtained of him a company of 700. souldiers ; with which putting over in the still of the night into the Isle of Samos : they there joyned with other of their consorts , who attended their coming , and so altogether surprized and took the Town , and professing themselves open enemies to the Athenians , took the whole Garrison of them that there was , with the Captain and Officers , and sent them all for a present to Pissuthnes : which done , they forthwith march against Miletus , having drawn the inhabitants of Byzantium also into their confederacy against the Athenians . The Athenians hearing of the revolt of Samos , dispatch away thither sixty saile of ships , well furnished ; wherof sixteen went partly towards Caria , to encounter the Phoenician fleet in those parts , and partly into Chios and Lesbos , to take in aides from thence , the other 44 vessels continued with Pericles the Ammiral and his 9 collegues . The Samians hereupon recall their 20 saile of ships , which they had sent all full of souldiers to assault Miletus , and joyning to them 50 saile more , fought with the 44 ships of the Athenians , near an Island called Tragia , and had there the worst of it . From whence the Athenians , having a supply of 40 saile more from home , and 25 more by way of aid from Chios and Lesbos , went and landed with their forces , in the Isle of Samos , and getting the better of it there also , they possessed themselves of the Haven , and having drawn a treble ditch about the city by land , they barred up the Haven with their ships . A few dayes after , Pericles understanding by letters out of Caria , and Caunus , that the Phaenician fleet , was coming towards him , to the relief of Samos , he , leaving a part of his army to maintain the siege , took with him 60 saile out of the Navy ; and went to encounter them , with all the speed he could possibly make , and with him went Stesagoras with five ships of Samos , and others , to meet with the Phaenician Navy . The Samians taking advantage of the absence of Pericles , by the perswasion and leading of Melissus , the son of Ithogenes ; a singular Philosopher , suddenly sallied out upon the Athenian camp , which was neither fenced not manned , as it ought to have been ; and having sunk the ships which kept the Haven , fought with the land forces in the open field , and routed them ; and hereby , having an open sea , for 14 dayes space , they freely imported and exported , what they would , without impeachment . Pericles , hearing what had befallen his men at Samos , made back thitherward , as fast as conveniently he could , encreased his fleet ; and when Thucidides ; Agnon — and Phormio , were come to him with 40 saile , and Tlepolemus and Anticles , with 20 ships more from Athens ; and those of Chios and Mitylene had sent him 30 saile , with these great forces , he set upon Melissus , and overthrew him in the field , and then fell to besiege the town it self by land and sea , as afore , and harassed them with frequent assaults on every side : insomuch , that some say , those engines of Battrie , as Rams , and Vines , and Galleries , were there first invented , by one Artemon , of Clazomena : which Artemon the Engineer , Ephorus the Historian doth unskilly confound with Artemon Periphresus , of whom Anacreon the Poet , in his verses ( recited by Athenaeus lib. 12. ) maketh mention , [ Thucid. lib. 1 , Diod. Sic. in the 4 year of 84 Olympiade , and Plut. in the life of Pericles . ] After 9 moneths siege , Year of the World 3565 the Samians gave up the town , The Julian Period . 4275 which was forthwith dismantled , Year before Christ 439 they gave hostages also for their fidelity in time to come , they gave up all their shipping , and paid for the expense of the war , according to an enstalment then made . Those of Byzantium also came in , and submitted to the Athenian government as before , [ Thucid. lib. 1. ] Spartacus succeded Archaeanactides , Year of the World 3566 in the kingdom of Bosphorus Cimmerius , [ Diod. the third year of the 85 Olympiade . ] Spartacus died , Year of the World 3571 whom Diodorus Siculus , The Julian Period . 4281 in the 4 year of the 86 Olympiade , Year before Christ 432 affirmeth then to have reigned 17 years ; and in the 3 year of the 85 Olympiade , he affirmeth him to have reigned 17 years , when as yet the interval between these two Olimpic years assigned by him , the one to the beginning , the other to the end of his reign , make up but five , or at most ( both parts being included ) but six years of his reign ; after him succeded Seleucus . At Athens , The Julian Period . 4572 in the year when Apseudes was Archon or President , and in the last year , almost compleat of the 86 Olympiade , Meton observed the summer solstice , to be upon the 21 day of the Egyptian moneth , Phamenoth ( or the 27 day of June , according to the Julian Calendar ) in the morning , [ Ptolomy , in his Mag. Syntax lib. 3. cap. 2. ] and thereupon framed the Cyclus Punaris , or the circle of the moon , which we call the Golden number , of 19 years , [ Diod. Sic. the fourth year , of the 85 Olympiade , deducing the beginning of this Cycle , from the new moon next following that Solstice , or the 15 day of July , according to the Julian account . Arcesilaus was kill'd by the Cyrenians his own subjects ; Year of the World 3573 and was the 8 king in that state . The Julian Period . 4283 And the man which in the 3 year of the 73 Olympiade , Year before Christ 431 wan the 31 Pythian race with his chariot ; and which is so much renowned for it by Pindarus , in his 4 and and 5 Ode . whom when his son would have succeded , he was put by , by the Syrenians ; whereupon he sailed into the Hesperides , or western Islands , and there died : and so that kingdom of Cyrenia , which had stood 200 years , four of the name of Battus , and four of the name of Archelaus , enterchangeably succeding each the other therein , according to the oracle at Delphos , reported by Herod , [ lib. 4. cap. 163. ] came to an end , [ Scholiast . Pind. in Od. 4. Pythion . ] The 1 year of 87 Olympiade drawing to an end , when there were but two months left of the Praetorship of Pythodorus of Athens , in the beginning of the spring , began the war which is called the Peloponesian war , between the Lacedemonians and the Athenians : wherein the Nations inhabiting all along the coast of Asia , sided with the Athenians ; as the Carians , the Dores , the Ionians , those of Hellespont , and all the Islanders adjoyning , except those only , which inhabited the two Islands of Melos , and Thera : But both parties sent their Embassies to Artaxerxes , to crave his aide , [ Thucid. lib. 2. ] In the beginning of this war , there flourished 3 noble Historiographers , Hellanicus , of the age of 65. Herodotus 53. and Thucidides 40 years old ; as A. Gellius , in his 15 book . cap. 23. reporteth out of Pamphilia , [ lib. 11. ] of which Thucidides wrote the full history of this war , to the 21 year thereof ; diligently setting down all things done therein , by winters and summers : beginning every summer from the first of the spring ; and every winter from the first of Autumne . In the first summer of this war , there fell so great an enclipse of the sun , that the stars appeared in the firmament , [ Thucid. lib. 2. ] which bred a great terror in all mens minds as a sad and great prodigie in the world , But Pericles , seeing the Master of the ship wherein he was , overtroubled thereat , cast his cloak over his eyes , and asked him whether he were afraid at that ? or whether he thought it portended any great matter of no ; and when he said , no : why , replyed Pericles , what difference is between this covering of the sun , and that , save only , that , that which causeth this darknesse , is greater than my cloak ? [ Plutarch in the life of Pericles : ] and thereupon entered into a discourse concerning the eclipses of the sun and moon , and their motions , by which they come , according as he had heard and learned from his Master Anaxagoras ; and perswaded his fellow citizens , not to trouble themselves , with a vain and needlesse fear , [ Valer. Max. lib. 8. cap. 11. ] And that this year also , upon the 3 day of August , at 5 a clock in the after-noone , the son was eclipsed at Athens , to about the quantity of 10 digits , the Astronomical account plainly demonstrates . A fearful plague , Year of the World 3574 beginning first in Ethiopia , The Julian Period . 4284 and thence spreading it self into the parts of Lybia and Egypt , Year before Christ 430 and especially into the regions of the Persian dominion , came at last , and lay very sore upon the City of Athens in the 2 year of this war ; [ Thucid. l. 2. ] where he setteth down historically , the kind and manner of this plague ; as he might well do , having himself been taken with it , and oft in company with those who were sick thereof : and what he doth historically ; that doth Hippocrates as a Physitian , as living then in Athens , and was imployed in the curing of sundry persons , afflicted therewith , [ lib. 3. Epidem . Sect. 3. ] but poetically , Lucretius , who lived many ages after , hath set it forth , and painted it to the life . In a town of the Colophonians , called Notium , upon a sedition raised among themselves , Itamenes and his Median solidiers , being called in by one of the sides , came and possessed himself , of the strongest part of the town , [ Thucid. lib. 3. ] In the later end of this summer , Aristeas , the son of Adimantus a Corinthian , and the Embassadors of the Lacedemonians , Aneristus , and Nicolaus , and Patrodemus , and Timagoras of Tegrea , and Polis of Argos , in his own name , taking their journey into Asia towards Artaxerxes , to entreat of him aide of men and mony for the war , took Thrace in their way , and came to Sitalces the king thereof , the son of Tereas : But when they thought to passe the Hellespont , and to go to Pharnaces the son of Pharnatacus , hoping by him to be convoyed and brought to Artaxerxes , they were betrayed by Sadocus , the son of Sitalces the king , and Nymphodorus of Abdera , the son of Pytheus , and were all taken and carried to Athens : and the Athenians without judgment , or hearing them so much as speak , when they would have said something for themselves , the self same day they came , caused them all to be kill'd , and throwne into a ditch , [ Thucid. l. 2. with Herod . l. 7. c. 137. ] The winter following , Year of the World 3575 the Athenians , sent six ships , into Caria : under the command of Melesandrus , both to gather what mony they could in those parts , and to scoure the seas from pirates and robbers , who out of Peloponesus , were wont to take up poor Merchants ships with their loadings , which traded along the coast of Phaselis , Phenice , and other ports of the continent . But Melesandrus , with his Athenians , and other confederates , not keeping the sea , but going a land in Licia , was there met , and fought withall , and slain , with a great part of his army , [ Thucid. lib. 2. ] Seleucus , The Julian Period . 4285 the king of Bosphorus Cimmerius , Year before Christ 428 having held that principality 4 years [ Diod. 4 year of the 86 Olympiade . ] after whom , as it seemeth , Spartacus the 2. reigned , and he continued 22 years . Pericles died , Year of the World 3576 the 4 year of 87 Olympiade , The Julian Period . 4286 [ Diod. l. 12. ] 2 years and 6 months after the beginning of the Peloponesian war , Year before Christ 428 whereof himself had been the chief occasion , [ Thucid. lib. 2. ] and when he had continued Prince of the Athenian state , 40 years , [ Cic. lib. 3. de oratore . and Plutarch in the life of Pericles . ] In the same year died Anaxagoras of Clazomenae , Pericles his master , who was born in the 70 Olympiade , and died in the first year of the 88 Olympiade , as Laertius in his life reporteth , out of Apollodorus his Chron. though it be there miswritten , Olympiade 78. Where he also addeth , that the men of Lampsacus , bestowed on him , an honourable burial , with this Epitaph , recorded also by Elian , [ lib. 8. Var. Histor. cap. ult . ] upon his tomb . Great Anaxagoras lies hear in mold , Who did all secrets of the Heavens unfold . In the winter season of the fourth year of the Peloponesian war , Year of the World 3577 the Athenians sent 12 ships , commanded by Lysicles , and four commissioners with him , to collect their tribute from their consederate cities . Lysicles , as he went from place to place to gather moneys , at last going from Myus , thorough Caria , the Carians , and Anaeitae rose suddenly upon him out of an Ambuscado , and slew both him , and the greatest part of his army , [ Thucid. lib. 3. ] Alcides commander of the Lacedemonian fleet , coming to the foreland of Myonesus , in the countrey of the Teii , put to death there the greatest part of the Greeks , whom he had taken prisoners out of Asia : but when he was come to Ephesus , some messengers sent unto him , by the Samians , which were of the Anaeitae , told him that he took a wrong way to deliver the Greek nation out of servitude and thraldom , if he purposed to destroy such , as neither ever bare arms against him , nor were his enemies ; but onely were forced to pay contribution , to the Athenians : whereupon he spared the rest , and let them go . A new broile rising between the old citizens , which dwelt in the base town of Notium , and those which had newly fled thither , these confideing in the power of such Arcadians , and other barbarians as Pissuthnes , the Governor of Lydia had sent them , drew a wall round about the upper town , for a fortification against the base town , and confederating with those Colophonians , who dwelling in the upper town , took part with the Medes , made one Common-wealth with them . But the other side sent for Pachetes , a captain of the Athenians to come and help them ; who when he came , desired Hippias , whom Pissuthnes , had made captain of the Arcadians in the fort to come forth to a parlee , covenanting with him , that if they could not agree , he should return safe and sound into the fort again , whereupon he came forth : but so soon as he came , Pachetes took , and committed him to safe custody , yet without manacles or fetters ; and setting presently upon the fort took it , and put all whom they found therein to the sword , as well Arcadians as Barbarians ; and last of all , to keep his word with Hippias he let him come safe and sound into the fort ; but so soon as he was come , laid hold on him again , and shot him to death with arrows , so he restored Notium to the Colophonians , save to those , who had taken part with the Medes . Afterward the Athenians sent a plantation thither of their own , and governed the place , according to their own laws , gathering together as many of the Colophonians out of all parts , as they could find to inhabit it , [ Thucid. lib. 3. Polyae . Stratag . lib. 3. ] Artaxerxes sent Artaphernes , Year of the World 3578 a Persian Ambassador , The Julian Period . 4289 with a letter written in the Assyrian language , Year before Christ 425 to Lacedemon : wherein , among other things signified to them , that he knew not what they would have , nor what their meaning or intention was ; for that they had sent unto him a multitude of Ambassadors : but no one of them agreed with another ; werefore if they would have him to understand their minds , they should send some men of their own unto him , with the bearer thereof , [ Thucid lib. 4. ] Artaxerxes , Year of the World d. in the interim died , and his son Xerxes succeeded him , onely for one year , [ Diod. Sic. the 4 year of the 88 Olympiade . ] whose mother Damaspia , died the same day , that Xerxes , or rather , that her husband Artaxerxes ( as the sequele sheweth ) did ; and Bagorazus the Eunuch carried the corps , both of father and mother into Persia , [ Ctesias . ] In the winter of the seventh year of the Peloponesian water , Year of the World 3580. a. Aristides , the son of Archippus , one of the captains which were sent from Athens , to gather the tribute of their confederetes , lighted upon Artaphernes the Persian Ambassador , as he was going to Lacedemon , at a place called Eione , upon the river strimon , and brought him prisoner to Athens , whom the Athenians presently shipt away , and sent him back to Ephesus , and an Ambassador of their own with him ; but coming thither , and hearing there , that Artaxerxes was lately dead , they returned home again , [ Thucid. lib. 4. ] In the beginning of the next summer ; Year of the World b. Thucidides sayes , The Julian Period . 4269 there was a little Eclips of the Sun , Year before Christ 445 beginning , as his manner is the Summer , from the first of the spring , for that upon the 21 day of March , according to the Julian Calendar , toward the end of the fourth year of the 88 Olympiade , in the forenoon , the Sun was more than half over eclipsed , the Prutenian account sheweth . The Banditoes of Mitylene , after their city was taken by the Athenians , joyning with the Banditoes of Lesbos , and hiring some others out of Peloponesus , went in a great body and took Rhaetium ; and having received of them a round summe of money , spared the City : and from thence went to Antandrus and took that by intelligence within : for their purpose from the beginning was to set at liberty , as sundry other Cities of the country called Actaea , ( which formerly was held by the Mitylenians , but was then possessed by the Athenians , ) so especially Antandrus ; to the end that having fortified it , they might there build them shipping enough , as having the hill Ida , and store of timber from thence at hand : and hoped with that and other provision , to get Lesbos , and other Cities of Eolia , in the Continent , into their possession , [ Thucid. lib. b. 4. ] At the same time , Year of the World c. Aristides and Demodocus , whom Diodorus calleth Symmachus , Captains of the Athenian Navy , lay in Hellespout , gathering of their tribute ; whiles Lamachus , their third Captain , was gone with ten ships into Pontus . They therefore hearing that the Mitylenians purposed to fortifie Antandrus ; gathered an army of their confederates , and set sail thitherward ; and when the enemy sallied out from thence , foiled them in the field , and gat the Town again . But Lamachus who was gone into Poatus , coming into the mouth of the river Caleces , ( which Diodorus calls Cachetes ) in Heracleotis , leaving their ships at an anchor , there went and spoiled all the country about Heraclea , which in favour of the Persian , had refused to pay contribution to the Athenians . But when upon the falling of a great raine the river swol , and ran with a mighty current , and drave their ships upon the rocky shoar , he there wholy lost his Fleet , and a great part of his army besides . Wherefore when by sea he could not , having lost his ships , and by land durst not with so small a company return home , thorough so many fierce & warlick Nations as lay in his way ; they of Heraclea , taking this occasion to gratifie them rather than to be revenged of them , and thinking the spoil of their country well bestowed , if they might thereby purchase them for friends , which were before their foes , sent them away fairly , with all manner of provision for their journey homeward . So Lamachus , with the company which he had left , went over land thorough the country of the Thracians , which dwelt in Asia side , and came safely to Chalcedon , [ Thucid. lib. 4. Diodor. lib. 12. Justin lib. 16. cap. 3. ] When Xerxes , Year of the World d. upon a Festival day had drunk himself stark drunk , and was laid asleep in his chamber , his brother Secundianus , begotten upon Aloguna , a Babylonish woman , and Pharnacyas an Eunuch , came in upon him , and murdered him . [ Ctesias . ] Secundianus , who had a long time born a grudge to Bagoras the Eunuch , picking a quarrel with him for burying his fathers body without his advise taken therein , commanded him to be stoned to death : which act of his the army took very ill ; and although he bestowed large mouies among them , yet what for this , what for the murder of his brother , they ever hated him . [ Ctesias . ] Ochus , Year of the World 3581. d. whom his father Artaxerxes had made Governour of Hyrcania , being sent for by his Brother Secundianus to come unto him , sent word he would , but came not ; and this he often did : but at length , gathered a mighty army , and intended for the kingdom . Arbarius who was General of the Horse to Secundianus , fell over unto Ochus : and Arxanes the Governour of Egypt did the like . Artoxares also , out of Armenia came unto him in person , and whether he would or no , set the Cidaris , ( i. ) the Crown upon his head . [ Ctesias . ] Thus Ochus was made King , Year of the World b. and called himself from thence forward Darius : and by the advice of Parysatis , his wise and sister , tried first what he could do with his brother Secundianus by fair words and oaths : But Menosthanes , who was the greatest man with him among all his Eunuchs , was earnest with him not to believe his oaths , nor have any treaty with faithlesse men : yet Secundianus , came to a treaty , and was there laid hold on ; and being thrown into a heap of ashes , there died , [ Ctesias ] of which kind of punishment , see more before , in the year of the World , 3485. b. and in 2 Maccabees , [ cap. 13. 5 , 6. ] When Scundianus , al. Sogdianus , was now dead , then reigned Ochus alone , known by the name of Darius Nothus toward the later end of the first year of 89 Olimpiade ; as appears by [ Thucidides , lib. 8. and Diodor. 3 year of 89 Olympiade . ] When the men of Delos were driven out of their country by the Athenians , Year of the World 3582 Pharnaces gave them Adramyttium in Asia for a dwelling place , The Julian Period . 4292 [ Thucid. lib. 5. Diod. 3 year 89 Olympiade . ] Year before Christ 422 The Athenians , Year of the World 3583 by command of the Oracle at Delphos , The Julian Period . 4293 restored those of Delos to their Island again , Year before Christ 421 [ Thucid. lib. 5. ] Those of Byzantium and Chalcedon , Year of the World 3588 joyning with the Thracians , The Julian Period . 4298 passe with a great . Year before Christ 416 army into Bithynia , and having wasted the country , and forced many of the lesser towns , used there unmeasurable cruelties : for having gotten together an huge multitude of men women and children , they butchered them every one , [ Diod. 1 year of 91 Olympiade . ] Jubilie 21. which was the last that ever the Prophets of the Old Testament saw : Year of the World 3589 for that place in [ Nehem. 12. 22. ] is not to be understood of Darius the last , but of this Darius Nothus , in whose time [ Nehemiah cap. 12. 22. ] signifieth , that Johananes , called also Johannes and Jonathan , obtained the High Priesthood after his father Joiada , ( whom Josephus calleth Judas ) and that Jadduas his son , who succeeded his father in the Priesthood , was then also born ; but these things Nehemiah mentions onely by the way : his full History ending with the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus , the father of this Darius , of whom Josephus [ lib. 1. cont . Ap●on● ] speaketh in this wise : From the death of Moses , to Artaxerxes , King of Persia , who succeeded Xerxes ; the Prophets comprised what passed is their times in 13 books ; but from Artaxerxes to our time , all things indeed have been likewise committed to writing , but not held to be of like credit with the former : because the succession of the Prophets one after another , hath been uncertain ; and Euseb. in Chron. in the 32 of this Artaxerxes , with whom the continued History of Nehemia ended ; Hitherto , saith he , the Divine Scriptures of the Hebrews contain the Annals , or year books of the times : but those things which were done among them after this time , we must deliver out of the books of the Maccabees , and out of the writings of Josephus and Africanus ; who have delivered a general History of things done among them down to the Roman times . But that Malachie the last of the Prophets , was contemporary with Nehemia , they gather from hence ; to wit , for that he no where exhorts the people to the building of the Temple , as Haggai and Zachary did : but the Temple being now built , he reproves those disorders which Nehemiah at his second return with a new Commission from Babylon , in the last Chapter of his book saith he found to have in his absence crept in among the Jews : as marriage with strange women , [ cap. 11. 11. ] withholding of tithes , [ cap. 3. 8. ] and abuses in the worship of God , [ cap. 1. 13. cap. 2. 8. ] And because they were no longer now to expect a perpetual succession of Prophets , as before ; Malachie therefore in the last words of his Prophecy exhorreth them , that they should hold them fast to the law of Moses , until Christ that Great Prophet of the Church should appear , whose forerunner John the Baptist , should first come , in the spirit and power of Elias , to turn the hearts of the fathers to their children , and the rebells to the wisdom of the just , [ Mal. 4. 4. ] compared with [ Luke 1. 17. Math. 11. 14. and cap. 17. 12. ] to which hath reference that of Jerom [ lib. 13. of his Comment . upon Esay cap. 49. ] After Haggai , and Zachary and Malachie , saith he , I see no other Prophets till John the Baptist. See [ 1 Maccab . 4. 46. and cap. 9. 17. and August . de Civit. Dei lib. 17. cap. 24. ] We read indeed in the book of Pirke Abbeth , that The men of the great Synagogue succeeded the Prophets : though the Jews of later times reckon , even Haggai , Zachary , and Malachie , among them , and make Ezra the President and Head of this Sanedrin , or great Syagogu● , or Council . Pissuthnes the Governour of Lydia , Year of the World 3590 revolted from Darius ; The Julian Period . 4300 and therefore Tissaphernes , Year before Christ 414 Spitradates , and Pharmises , were sent against him . And Pissuthnes went to meet them , having with him Lycon an Athenian , with such Grecians as he had under his command : But the Kings Commanders bribed Lycon and his Greeks , and drew them off from Pissuthnes , and then drew in Pissuthnes himself , upon promise to bring him safe to the King , which they did . But he presently bad , Away with him to the Ash-heap : and bestowed his Government upon Tissaphernes : and Lycon , for a reward of his treachery , had whole Cities and Countries bestowed upon him . [ Cteslas . ] Eusebius in his Chron. noteth that Egypt fell off from the Persian , and that Amyrtaeus Saites reigned there 6 years : which seemeth to be the same Amirtaeus , which Herodotus writeth of , [ lib. 2. cap. 140. and lib. 3. cap. 15. ] where he sheweth that he did the Persians a thousand mischiefs . In the 19 Summer of the Peloponesian war , Year of the World 3591 when Nicias would have drawn off his army in a night from before the w●lls of Syracusae in Sicily , The Julian Period . 4301 there suddenly appeared an Eclipse of the Moon , Year before Christ 413 about ten of the clock at night , in the moneth Metageiton ; upon the 27 of August , according to the Julia● Calender ; at the sight whereof he was so affrighted , that he forbare drawing off , for that time , and by a little more delay used thereupon , he lost himself and his whole army , [ Thncid . lib. 7. Polyh . lib. 9. Diod. Sic. an . 4. 91. Olympiade , Plin. lib. 2. cap. 12. Plutarch in the life of Nicias , and in his book , De Superstitione . ] The winter following , two Governours of Darius , upon the sea coast in the lesser Asia , Tissaphernes of Lydia , and Pharnabazus of Hellespont , seeking to recover the old tribute from the Grecian Cities lying within their severall Governments , which the Athenians had of late forbidden them to pay unto the King , dealt with them under hand , to fall off from the Athenians : and withal solliciting the Peloponesians in general to make a fresh war upon the Athenians , moved the Lacedemonians in special to consederate and joyn in armes with the king against them : when the Athenians power was thus weakned in Asia ; upon whom Pissuthnes had founded all his hopes , Tissaphernes sought by all means how to get Amorges , a bastard son of Pissuthnes , who had taken up arms in Caria , into his hands ; and , as he was commanded , to send him alive or dead to the king . But finding at this present , that the Citizens of Chios and Erythrae , were ready to revolt from the Athenians , he sent his messenger with theirs to Lacedemon , there to negotiate the matter , by the joynt advice of both , [ Thucid. lib. 9. ] At the same time Calligetus and Timagoras the one of Megara , the other of Cyzicum , each banished out of his own countrey , came to Lacedemon , sent indeed by Pharnabazus , who had enterteined them , during the time of their exilement , but in the name of the inhabitants of Cyzicum , to get shipping of them , to carry into Hellespont . And when the messagers of Pharnabazus and Tissaphernes , made each of them his suit a part from the other , the Lacedemonians were thereupon extremely divided among themselves : some advising that Ionia and Chios should first be holpen ; other that Hellespont : but in the end , the Petition of Tissaphernes and the Chii carried it ; and the rather , by the help of Alcibiades , who standing at that time a condemned man at Athens , lived at Sparta , in house with Endius , one of the Ephori , his fathers old acquaintance , wherefore having made a confederacy with the Chii and Erythraeans , they presently ordered 40 saile of ships to be sent away to their succor . But Calligetus and Timagoras , who were there in the behalf of Pharnabazus , and the men of Cyzicum , would contribute nothing toward the setting out of this fleet to Chios ; nor would lay out the 25 talents which they had brought with them to hire ships for themselves that way ; because they had a purpose shortly to prepare a fleet of their own , [ Id. Ib. ] In the 20 summer of the Peloponesian war , Year of the World 3592 Alcibiades an Athenian , The Julian Period . 4302 and Chalcideus a Lacedemonian , Year before Christ 412 were sent by Endius , and the rest of the Ephori , with five ships into Ionia , to draw the Greek cities there off from the Athenian party : and coming speedily to Corycum , by such perswasions as they used , they prevailed first with the Chii , then with the Erythreans openly to revolt from the Athenians : and then going with three ships to Clazomenae , draw them also over from the Athenian party : and those of Clazomenae , putting over presently into the continent adjoyning , there built a strong fort , that if need were , they might there have a place to retire unto out of their poor Island : and in like manner all that revolted from the Athenians , fell in hand presently , with sortifications , and other preparatives for the war , [ Thucid. lib. 8. ] Strombichides , a Commander of the Athenians , coming with 8 ships to Samos , and taking with him one more from thence , sailed to Teus , and perswaded them , not to enter into any practise against the Athenians . Chalcideus also came thither with 23 saile of ships ; and had with him some foot companies of the Clazomenians and Erythreans . The Teians , though at first refused to receive those foot , yet when they saw the Athenians fled and gone , took them in : who having a while expected the return of Chalcideus from the chase of the Athenians , and he not returning they of their own heads , threw down the wall which the Athenians had made to the land-ward , with the assistance of certain others which came to help them , under the command of Tages Tissaphernes his Livetenant . Chalcideus and Alcibiades , having pursued Strombichides , as far as to Samos , taking with them 20 ships more from Chios , sailed to Miletus , and by the means of Alcibiades , who had great acquaintance with the chief men there , perswaded them also to fall off from the Athenians , and when the Athenians followed them thither , but were kept out by the Milesians , they retreated to an Island called Lada , lying over against Miletus . [ Ib. ] After this revolt of the Milesians , the first association of the Lacedemonians and the Persians was concluded and made , by Tissaphernes and Chalcideus , upon this condition , that what ever cities the Persians did then hold , or heretofore had held , should continue still in their power . [ Ibid. ] The Chii therefore presently to know how the squares went at Miletus , and with all to induce other cities to the like revolt , from the Athenians , bent their course with ten ships to Anaea , a city in Caria : but being called back by Chalcideus , because Amorges Pissuthnes his sonne , was drawing down thitherward , with his land forces , they came to a place called Dios-hieron , a small town , in Ionia ; where , espying a fleet of 16 saile of the Athenians , sent from thence under the command of Diomedon to joyn with Thrasicles , they dispersed themselves , and one ship of them came to Ephesus , the rest to Teus , but four of them fell into the Athenians hands : yet nothing but the bare hulls , for the men were got to land , the rest of the ships came safe to Teus . After this when the Athenians were gone to Samos , the Chii pursued their purpose , with the remainder of their Fleet and Forces , and drew over to their party Lebedus and Eras , cities of Ionia , [ Ib. ] After the Foot companies of the Chii , were departed from Teus , Tissaphernes , coming thither with his army , pulled down what was left of the walls of Teus , and departed : and no sooner was he gone , but Diomedon , with ten sail of Athenians came thither ; and agreed with the Teians to receive him too : and going from thence to Eras , when he had tried , and could not force it , went his way , [ Ib. ] The Athenians , having taken the Fott , which the Clazomenians had built in the Continent , made them go back again into their own Island , all save the heads of that revolt , who went to Daphnus : and so the Clazomenians returned into the obedience of the Athenians , [ ib. ] In the same Summer , Year of the World c. the Athenians with 20 sail which lay at Lada against Miletus , landing at Panormus , and lighting there upon Chalcideus , the Lacedemonian slenderly accompanied , slew him , and all that were with him ; and returning thence the third day after , erected a Trophie in memory of what they had there done : which the Milesians , as set up by those who had not mastered the country , demolished , [ ib. ] In the end of that Summer , the Athenians with 1500. Corselets , and 1000. men out of Argos , and as many of their other confederates , with 48 ships , commanded by Phrynichus , and Onomacles , and Saronidas , sailed into Samos first , and from thence set sail for Miletus ; and landing there , sate down before it with their army . Against them went out 800. of the Milesians themselves , all Corselets ; and Alcibiades , with those companies which Chalcideus had brought out of Peloponesus , and certain companies of forreign nation which followed Tissaphernes , and Tissaphernes himself with his Horse . The Argivi which led the Van in the wing where they were , trusting over much to their valour , were wholy routed by the Milesians , whom they vilified and contemned as being but Ionians , and lost 300. upon the place : yet the Athenians had the better of the day : and therefore setting up a Trophie in the field , set themselves to besiege the city , seated as it was , in a peninsula or neck of land : but when news was brought that a Fleet out of Sicily and Peloponesus was upon the sea thitherward , by the advice of Phrynicus , they drew off , and returned to Samos , [ Ibid. ] The Fleet when it came , with the ships of Chios which had formerly been beaten with Chalcideus by the enemy , at the entreaty of Tissaphernes , set upon Jasos : where Amorges the base son of Pissuthnes , ( who had revolted from the King ) then kept himself . The Peloponesians under the command of Astyochus the Ammiral , to whom Theramenes a Lacedemonian had brought that Fleet , and the Syracusans ( who made principal proof of their valour in this service under their General Hermocrates ) setting suddenly upon the Jasians , who thought they had been friends , surprised them , and took the city . The Peloponesians having therein taken Amorges alive , delivered him up to Tissaphernes , to send him to Darius , if he pleased . The city Jasos it self , which long peace had made to abound with all plenty , they sacked , and made a vast booty of it : The companies which Amorges had there in pay , they saved , and because most of them were Peloponesians borne , they listed them among themselves : but the Town it self they gave over to Tissaphernes , with all the persons thereof , bound and free , taking for every head of them half a crown ; and returning from thence to Miletus , they convoyed Paedaritus , who was sent by the Lacedemonians as Governour to Chios , overland , with the companies belonging to Amorges , as far as Erythrae , and left Philippus , Governour of Miletus , [ Ibid. ] The Winter following Tissaphernes , Year of the World d. having put a Garrison into Jassos , came to Miletus , and there according to promise made at Lacedemon ; paid them and their fellows , the monies which were due , which was a drachma of Athens , upon every head ; and agreed with them for a standing pay , in time to come , [ Ib. ] Astyochus the Ammiral of the Lacedemonian Fleet with ten ships of Lacedemon , and as many of Chios , having in vain for a while besieged the city Pteleum , put over to Clazomenae , and there commanded such as favoured the Athenian party to leave the place , and go and dwell in Daphnus : which was the command also upon them laid by Tamos Lieutenant of Ionia ; which when they refused to do , he set upon the Town ; being but an open burgade : yet not being able to carry it by assault , he left it and went his way : But meeting with a strong wind at sea , he himself came safe to Phocaea and Cuma , but the rest of his ships . were driven ashoar upon the Isles lying before Clazomenae , Marathusa , Pela , and Drymissa : where they lay 8 dayes for the violence of the tempest , and there spent and spoiled what they pleased of such goods as the Clazomenians had transported thither for fear of the war ; and the rest they put aboard their ships , and carried away , and came to Astyochus at Phocaea and Cuma , [ Ibid. ] The same Winter , Hippocrates of Lacedemon , setting sail from Peloponesus with ten ships of the Thurians , commanded by Dorieus and two others in comission with him , and one of Laconica , and another of Syracusae , came to Cnidus , which had now revolted from Tissaphernes , whereof so soon as the Milesians heard , they presently sent unto Hippocrates , by all means to leave one half of his ships in garrison at Cuidus , and to go with the rest , and surprize certain ships laden with Marchandise from Egypt , lying at Triopium , which is a foreland of Cnidia ; and the Athenians hearing thereof , went from Samos , and surprized the six ships which lay at Triopium , as a garrison to the places , but the Marriners were got out of them , and so left them nothing but the hulls : and then coming to Cnidus , missed but little of surprizing it , at the first onset , being but an open bourgade without walls ; but being put off for that time , their purpose was , to try again the next day : but the Cnidians having cast up some works about the place that night , and they which were forced a shoare at Triopium , coming thither also , the thing grew harder to do now , than it was before , wherefore having wasted the countrey , they returned to Samos , [ Ibid. ] When the league concluded between Chalcideus , Year of the World 5593 and Tissaphernes , was judged at Sparta , not to be right , and pinch a little on the Lacedemonians side , another form was drawn up , between the Lacedemouians and their confederates on the one side , and Darius and his sons , and Tissaphernes on the other , in clearer terms than the former was , and subscribed , ) in the presence of Theramenes of Lacedemon , after which Theramenes , having given up the charge of the Navy to Astyochus , put himself aboard a little Skiff , and went his way , [ Ibid. ] The business , which Pharnabasus , ( who was Governour for the king in Hellespont ) had sent Calligetus of Megara , and Timagoras of Cyzicum about to Sparta , was there granted , according as he desired , and 27 saile of ships were sent under the command of Antisthenes a Lacedemonian , in the depth of winter from Peloponesus into Ionia , The Lacedemonians also sent 11 Commissioners of theirs ( whereof one was Lycas , the son of Arcesilaus ) to be of councel with Astyochus , in the management of this war , one of their instructions was , that when they came to Miletus , they should send of these 27 ships , all or some , more or lesse , as they should see cause into Hellespont , to Pharnabazus , and make Clearchus Commander of those they thought fit to send , and further , that , if they saw cause , they should remove Astyochus ( who was drawn into some suspition upon Pedaritus his information by letters against him , ) from the charge of the Navy , and put Antisthenes in his room . Now these Commissioners loosing from Malea , a port in Peloponesus , came first to the Island of Melus ; and from thence fetcht a further compasse about , that they might go in the lesse danger of the enemie , and landed at Caunus in Asia , [ Ibid. ] Astyochus coming to Cnidus , hasted from thence to meet with the Athenian fleet , which waited for the Peloponesian ships coming from Caunus , where they were safely arrived : and meeting with them , they fought , where the Athenians gave at first the enemy a blow , but receiving a far greater one in the second fight from them , they retired , and came to Halicarnassus : and the Peloponesians as conquerers , returned to Cnidus . The Athenians after this , came to an Island called Sima , where they had received their overthrow ; with all their fleet , and yet dust not attempt any thing upon the Lacedemonian navy , which lay at Cuidus , but taking in onely some tackle and furniture from Sima , and having done something against Lorymae , in the continent , they returned again to Samos , [ Ibid. ] When all the Peloponesian Navy was come together at Cnidus , consisting in all of 94 ships ; the 11 Commissioners debated with Tissaphernes of matters aleady transacted , if they found fault with any thing therein , and how the war for the future might be carryed on , for the best advantage on both sides , but especially Lichas , considering what had passed , said , that neither of the two leagues , no , not that which was made with Theramenes , was as it should be , for that it was a thing not to be endured , that the king should hold all those countreys which be or his ancestors had held ; for by this reason , said he , all the Islands , and all Thessaly , and Locri , and consequently , all Baeothia , must all fall again into the kings power , and the Lacedemonians , instead of freeing the Greek cities , must help to enslave them to the power of the Persian more than ever ; and therefore , that they must fall to a new draught & form of a league between them , or vacate this , and never ask nor receive Stipend more of the king of Persia , by vertue of this that was already made ; whereupon Tissaphernes growing into cholor , brake up the treaty , and went his way , [ Ibid. ] Now when letters came from the Peloponesians to Astiochus , that he should make away Alcibiades , for that they had him in suspition , and he was a professed enemy to Agis the king of Lacedemon , Alcibiades getting an incling thereof , withdrew himself secretly , and fled over to Tissaphernes , and perswaded with him , not to make such large allowance of Stipend to the peloponesian Navy ; but rather hold matters in such a ballance , that neither they might subvert the state of the Athenians , nor the Athenians theirs ; and so when they had wearied and worn out each other with a war , both in the end might easily be brought into the kings subjection . Hereupon Pisander and ten other Ambassadors with him , sent by the people of Athens , to treat with Tissaphernes and Alcibiades , upon such terms , as to them should seem meetest for the Common-wealth , and benefit of both , of whom Alcibiades in Tissaphernes his name made such vast demands , as though they yielded to many of them , yet were they fain at last to break off without doing any thing , for he demanded that they should surrender into the kings hands , all Ionia , with the Islands adjacent thereunto : and when they had yeilded thereunto , then he demanded , that the king might make what ships he would , and where he would , and that he might passe and repasse by their coast as often , and with as many ships in a fleet as he pleased . But then the Athenians conceiving these demands to be intolerable , and themselves abused by Alcibiades , brake up in a rage , and returned to Samos , [ Ibid. ] After this ; Year of the World b. toward the end of this winter season , Tissaph ernes went to Caunus , purposing to recall the Lacedemonian Commissioners back to Miletus , and to make them take their pay again , upon any conditions , least they should turn flat enemies against him : when they came , he paid them down all their arrears : and made a third league with them : which began thus , In the 13 year of the reign of Darius , when Alexipidas was Ephorus , ( i. e. ) agreements were made , in the field of Maeander , between the Lacedemonians , and their confederates on the one side , and Tissaphernes and Hieramenes , and the sonnes of Pharnacus on the other , concerning the affairs of the king , and of the Lacedemonians and their confederates , to wit , That what countrey soever in Asia is , the kings , that let him hold still , and of his own countreys , let him dispose as he will , &c. But concerning the paiment of their yearly stipend it was thus agreed , That Tissaphernes should pay the fleet that then was there , till the kings own sh●ps came , and after they were come , then the Lacedemonians and their confederates , should maintain their own navy if they would , but if they would rather have a stipend for it , then Tissaphernes should furnish it ; but with condition , that upon the end of the war , they should refund all the money , which they had received , [ Ibid. ] from whence we may gather the full meaning of what Justin , [ lib. 5. 1. ] more concisely hath delivered , Darius the king of Persians , saith he , making a league with the Lacedemonians by Tissaphernes his Governour of Lydia , promised to bear all the charge of the war. In the very beginning of the summer following , which began the 21 year of the P●loponesian war , Dercylidas , a Lacedemonian , is sent from Miletus over-land , with a small company into Hellespont , to stir up the city of Abydus , which was a colony or plantation of the Milesians to rebel against the Athenians : whereupon that city first , and two dayes after Lampsacus , fell off from them to Dercylides , and Pharnabazus . Upon the first news whereof , Strombychides set saile out of Chios , with a fleet of 24 Athenian vessels , and came to Lesbos ; and when the Lesbians , made a sally to encounter him , he routed them , and took the town at the first assault , being but an open bourgade , and having setled matters there , went to Abydus , but being there manfully repulsed , he put over to Sestos , and there placed a strong garrison for the defence of all the Hellespont , [ Thucid. lib. 8. ] The whole Navy of the Athenians comming together at Samos , they there entered a covenant with the Samians , to joyn in the restoring of the Popular estate in Athens , and to abolish the Junto or Government of 400 , newly there erect , and bound themselves with solemn oath for performance hereof ; and appointed Thrasibulus and Thrasyllus for captaines in this action ; they consulted also of calling home Alcibiades , hoping by his means , to draw away Tissaphernes from the Lacedemonian party , and to gain the kings favour and assistance to themselves , [ Id. ibid. ] Among the sea-men of the Peloponesians , which were at Miletus , there grew a grudge and murmuring against Tissaphernes , and Astyachus both ; against Astyochus ; for that he , when as heretofore they were strong in shipping , and the Athenians weak , would never fight with them at sea , nor to this day would , though it were known well enough unto him , what division there was among the Athenians : no , nor would ever so much as draw the Lacedemonian Navy into a body ; and against Tissaphernes , for that he cared not to send for the Navy of the Phaenicians , according to his promise , nor payed them their stipends , but when pleased himself : and then but by halfs neither : when therefore they cried out to put the matter to a battaile ; Astyochus and his confederates , commanded the M●lesians to march over-land , to the fore-land of Micale , whiles they went about by sea , with their whole fleet , consisting of 112 ships , to the same place . But when the Athenians , which lay at Glauca , under Mycale , with eighty two ships , saw their fleet coming , they presently weighed ancor , and highed them away as fast as they could to Samos : yet when Strombichides with his fleet , hearing thereof , hasted him to come to their help out of Hellespont , the Peloponesians withdrew and returned to Miletus . And the Athenians , having now 108 ships together , all strong and well provided , followed them home to Miletus , and there going on land , ranged their army in the open field ; but seeing that the Peloponesians would not come forth , they took sea again , and returned to Samos without stroke striking . After which , the Peloponesians , seeing they were not able to deale with the Athenians , with all the force they could make by sea , and not being able of themselves to pay so many seamen , especially when Tissaphernes , was so sparing and backward , in sending in their stipend , according to agreement ; they sent away Clearchus with 40 of their ships into Hellespont , to Pharnabasus , who both desired their coming very earnestly and promised them pay very liberally , and many good offices besides , if they pleased to come . [ Ib. ] Thrasybulus , going to Tissaphernes , brought over Alcibiades with him to Samos , where the army made him one of their chief commanders ; and indeed committed the whole charge of things to his ordering : who being thus made , in a sort , General to the Athenian army , sailed back presently to Tistaphernes ; that he might seem to communicate in all counsels with him ; and handled matters so cunningly to his own advantage , that he could make the Athenians afraid of Tissaphernes , and Tissaphernes of them , at his pleasure ; [ Ibid. ] And moreover wrought this effect in the Peloponesians which lay at Miletus , that he set them further out with Tissaphernes , than they were before , so that they began now to mutiny again , not only against him , but also against Astyochus : whom they charged of collusion with Tissaphernes for his own gain and advantage sake . And in this mangling it fell out that the Mariners of the Syracusian and Thurian companies cried , gelt , and demanded pay of Astyochus in a very sawcie and mutinous manner ; and when he again answered them somewhat roughly , and with some menacing termes withal , and offered to bastinado Doricus , who commanded the Thurian squadron ( though the Greek scholiast of Thucidides , understands hereby , Hermocrates , commander of the Syracusian squadron ) for upholding his marriners , they , crying , One and All , ran in upon him ; and had , no doubt , there made an end of him , had he not ran and saved himself at an altar there by . The Milesians also , making a head , got secretly into the fort or citadell , which Tissaphernes had built , and turning out the soldiers that were there in garrison , took it into their own hands : which was very well liked of by the rest , save only by Lychas the Lacedemonian , who said that the Milesians , and the rest under the kings dominion ought in duty to obey Tissaphernes so long as he governed so moderately as he did ; and untill the war should receive a happy end . [ Ibid. ] Whiles they were busie in this alteration , Pindarus arrived , sent from Lacedemon , to succeed Astyochus in the Ammiralty or command of the Navie : and he took it upon him , upon the surrender of Astyochus . When Astyochus took shipping to returne home to Lacedemon , Tissaphernes sent a messenger of his own along with him , one Gauletes , a Carian born , but one that could both the Greek and Persian tongue ; who was both to charge the Milesians for surprising his citadel , and withall to clear him from those false aspersions , which the Milesians , and Hermocrates the Syracusian had cast upon him , for he well knew , that they would along too , and accuse him for conspiring with Alcibiades against the Lacedemonian state ; and for ficklenesse of minde toward them . Tissaphernes seeing the Peloponesians bent against him , ( among other things , for suffering Alcibiades to return to his own again ) as one who now openly favored the Athenian party against them , went to Aspendus , where the Phenician fleet , consisting of 147 sail of ships , was now arrived to purge himself , as he thought : and took Lichas the Lacedemonian along with him , leaving his Agent Tamos with them , to see the stipend duly paid to the Peloponesian Navy , which yet was but so so performed by him : moreover the Peloponesians at Tissaphernes his request , sent Philippus a Lacedemonian , with two tall ships to Aspendus , there to take a view of the Phenician fleet . And Alcibiades , understanding that Tissaphernes was at Aspendus came with 13 sail to Caunus first , and then to Phaselis , promising every where to his friends huge supplies and aides in all kinds , and when he was returned to Samos , he informed them there , that he had wrought matters so , as that the Phenician fleet should not assist the Peloponesians , and that Histaphernes was now become more friend to the Athenian than ever ; for true it was , that Tissaphernes met with the Phenicians at Aspendus , but would not let a saile of them go to the Peloponesians ; putting them off with this idle excuse , that there were not so many ships come to him , as the k. had commanded : whereas indeed his purpose was , to hold both parties of the Greeks in suspence ; and by siding with neither , to make them waste and consume one another , [ Ib. ] The Junto or Government of 400 at Athens was dissolved , and 5000 put in their places ; who by an Act of theirs , ratified , and confirmed the recalling of Alcibiades home , into his country , [ Ibid. ] and by the same order , was he joyned in Commission , though absent , with Thra●ybulus , and Theramenes , and by their vallour , and vertue , the Athenian state , was in short time , much reformed and brought into better order than earst it was , [ Emil. Prob. in the life of Alcibiades . ] Whiles the Peloponesians linger out the time at Miletum , none of those , whom Tissaphernes , when he went for Aspendus , had left behind him , took care to pay the Navie , nor did Tissaphernes himself , or the fleet which he promised , come at them : and both Philippus , who was sent with Tissaphernes to Aspendus , wrote to Mindarus , who had the charge of things belonging to the Navie , and so did Hippocrates from Phaselis , that he should not look for any supply of ships , or any thing else that good was , from Tissaphernes his hand : But on the contrary , Pharnabazus , who served the king , in the parts of Helespont , shewed them all the favour and friendship , that could be imagined : For he both sollicited their coming , and of his own accord , moved all the Greek cities within his Province , to fall off from the Athenians ( which Tissaphernes would have seemed to do too ) hoping hereby to have encreased his own power . Mindarus , being netled with this news , made ready in an instant 72 ships ; and gave the word , on a suddain to be gone , to the end , that there might no tidings thereof be carried to Samos , where the Athenians lay , and presently weighing anchor from Miletus , ran a streight course to Hellespont ; and Thrasyllus hearing thereof , followed him from Samos , with 55 saile [ Thucid. lib. 8. ] Mindarus and the Syracusian squadron had a fight at sea with Thrasyllus and Thrasybulus , at a fore-land of Cynos-sema ( a place known by old Hecubaes tombe ) where after a sharp bickering on both sides , the Athenians went away with the victory , having had 15 of their own ships sunk , and taken 21 of their enemies : which sea-fight is more fully fet forth by Thucid. [ in his 8. book , and by Diod. Sic. 2 year of 92 Olympiade . ] The 4 day after this fight , the Athenians having used all possible diligence , in repairing their fleet , set saile from Sestos to Cyzicum , which had revolted from them , and having esp●ed 8 ships at Harpagium and Priapus , which came from Byzantium , set upon them , and having beaten those who defended them from the shoare , took the ships into their own possession : and going on their way to Cyzicum , took that also , being then but an open bourgade , and squeesed a great summe of mony out of them , [ Thu. l. 8. ] Alcibiades setting out from Samos with 22 ships , exacted great summes of mony out of them of Halycarnassus : and then wasting the country of Coos , fenced the town of Cos , with a wall ; and the winter now drawing on , returned with a great prey to Samos [ Id. ib. Diod. 2. year of 92 Olympiade . ] Astacus a Persian borne , and Lievtenant to Tissaphernes , having conceived secret deadly batred against the men of Delos ( who being driven out of their old habitation , dwelt at Atramyttium ) coming that way , sent for all the chief men among them , as friends and confederates , to come and serve the king in his wars , and upon a time , seeing them altogether at dinner , closed them round with his souldiers , and they with their darts slew them every man. [ Thucid. ib. ] Those of Antandrus in Eolia , fearing least Astacus should serve them with the same sauce , and impatient of those taxes which he had laid upon them , sent for certain Peloponesian souldiers , from Abydus , and drawing them privily over the mount Ida , received them into their city , and turned the garrison of Astacus out of the Castle there , [ Id. ibid. ] Tissaphernes returning from Aspendus into Ionia , and being much moved with this last attempt at Antandrus , and with other the like a● Miletus and Cuidus ( for there also the inhabitants had turned out his garisons ) thought himself much wronged by the Peloponesians : wherefore fearing worse matters from them , and troubled moreover in his mind , least Pharnabazus , in a shorter time , and with far lesse charge in paying them , should seem to have gone further against the Athenians than himself had done , he purposed to go in person to the Peloponesians in Hellespont , both to expostulate with them their fact in turning his Garison out of Antandrus , and also to clear himself , in the best manner he could , of those imputations which they laid upon him , concerning the Phenician fleet and other things : and as soon as he was come to Ephesus , he there sacrificed to D●ana , [ Id. lib. 8. in fi . ] Here ends the History of Thucid , which Theo-pompus continues for 17 years , and Xenophon for 48 years after , [ Diod. 2 year of 92 Olympiade . ] Theo-pompus we have not , the later we have , but maimed in the head : for besides the proeme of his History , we want his whole two first years of it : to wit , from the end of the summer of the 21 year of the Peloponesian war , where Thucidides left , to the end of the 23 summer of the same war. Of the 300 ships sent back into Phenicia , Year of the World 3594 Tissaphernes purged himself to the Lacedemonians , The Julian Period 4304 saying that he had received advertisement , Year before Christ 410 that the coast of Phenicia was in danger to be assailed both by the Arabians , and also by the king of Egypt ( meaning K. Amyrteus ) [ as Diod. Sic. hath it , 3 year of the 93 Olympiade , ] whereas Thucid. taught us , that there came but 147 ships to Aspendus out of Phenicia , and that they were all sent back again by Tissaphernes ; contrary to his promise made . There was this year another sea-fight , Year of the World 3595. c. between the Lacedemonians , The Julian Period . 4305 and Athenians , Year before Christ 409 at Cynos-sema aforesaid ; which was described by Theo-pompus , as a certain nameless greek writer saith , in the life of Thucid. Thymochares , coming to Athens with a small company of ships , presently the Lacedemonians and Athenians had another sea-fight , wherein the Lacedemonians , under the conduct of Hegesandridus , gat the victory , [ Xen. in the beginning of his History of the Greeks . ] Not long after Dorieus of the Isle of Rhodes , Ammiral of the Thurian Fleet , out of Italy , in the beginning of Winter , setting out from Rhodes with 14 sail of ships , went to the Hellespont , there to joyn with Mindarus : who lying at Abydus , did there attend the coming of all the friends aud confederates of the Peloponesian name and nation . And now was this Dorieus come as far as Sigeum , a Port in Troas , when the Athenians lying at Sestos , having knowledge of his being there , and whither he was going , went toward him with 20 ship : but Dorieus hearing of their coming , fled from thence , and drew up his ships upon the Rhaetaen shoar ; and having there landed his men , with the help of the men of Dardania , they defended both themselves and their ship● too , in spight of the Athenians : who seeing at last , they could do no good upon them , came back to Madytus , to the rest of their army . Mindarus seeing this fight , who at that time happened to be at old Troy , sacrificing to Minerva , went speedily with 84 ships to the Foreland of Dardania , to re●ieve Dorieus , and to save his ships ; where he found also the land Forces of Pharnabazus ready to assist the Lacedemonian Navy against their enemies . Against whom the Athen an Fleet consisting of 74 ships came forth , close to the shoar of Abydus , and there began the fight . Mindarus having under his command 97 ships in all of his own , besides those of Dorieus , he placed the Syracusians in the left wing ; himself took charge of the right : on the other side , Thrasybulus had the right wing , Thrasyllus the left . The fight continued doubtful from morning to the evening : when upon the sudden Alcibiades came stemming in with 18 fresh ships which came from Samos towards Hellespont : upon sight whereof the Lacedemonians fled towards Abydus . And the Athenians , following them close , took ten of their ships ; and then a great storm of winde arose , so that the Athenians could not do as they would have done in the chase , and so the Peloponelians escaped all safe to shoar , and fled to Pharnabazus his land army that was thereby : and Pharnabazus himself during the fight , rid his horse into the very sea , up to his saddle-skirts , and there fought , and commanded his men both Horse and Foot to do the like . The Peloponesians also themselves , locking their ships close together , and making one bulke of them , fought against their enemies from the decks close to the shoar : but the night drawing on , the Athenians with 30 empty ships which they had taken of their enemies , and taking with them such of their own as had been hurt , and either battered or bilged in the fight , returned to Sestus : and the next morning so soon as it was light , gathering what spoiles they could get together of their enemies wreck , they erected a Trophie : and then leaving 40 sail to guard the Hellespont , they disposed of the rest , some here , some there , to gather up their tribute monies : yet one of their chief Captains , Thrasyllus , sailed back to Athens , there to let them know what a victory they had gotten , and withal to desire a supply both of men and shipping for the carrying on of the war in those parts . [ Xen. Hellen. lib. 1. Diod. Sic. lib. 13. Plutarch in the life of Alcibiades . ] Mindarus , about the first watch of the night , came back to the sea side , and gave order for the curing of his ships which were hurt and broken in the fight : and sent in all haste to Lacedemon for fresh supplyes , both by land and sea . And whiles these things were in providing , his purpose was to joyn his land Forces with Pharnabazus , to take in the tributary cities of the Athenians , that were in Asia , [ Diod. ib. ] Meane while came Tissaphernes in Hellespont , Year of the World 3596. a. and Alcibiades thinking to magnifie himself after so great and glorions a victory atcheived against the Lacedemonians , The Julian Period . 4306 came a land unto him with rich presents , Year before Christ 408 and a princely traine . But Tissaphernes , who was already ill spoken of at Lacedemon , and fearing least some information would be made against him to Darius , laid hold on him , and put him in irons at Sardes ; pretending , that such was the Kings command , to shew , that he reckoned the Athenians for his open enemies . But within a moneth after , he with one Manitheus , a Carian borne , and a fellow prisoner of his , gat horses , and by night stole away to Clazomenae ; and gave out , that it was with Tissaphernes his privity and consent , [ Xen. Hellen. lib. ●1 . Plutarch in Alcibia . ] Mindarus with 60 sail of ships , Year of the World b. in the later end of Winter , went to Cyzicum , and joyning with Pharnabus his land army , took the place by force ; and against him with 86 ships went Alcibiades , Thrasybulus , and Theramenes : and routed him first at sea , and then in a second fight at land ; in which Mindarus himself , bravely fighting , died . The Syracusians , seeing no means left to escap , set their own ships on fire . The rest of the Fleet came all entirely into the Athenians hands , who carried them all away to Proeconnesus . This fight is more amply described [ by Xenophon Hellen. lib. 1. by Diodor. lib. 13. by Plutarch in the life of Alcibiades , and by Polyaenum , stratag . lib. 1. ] The next day , the Athenians sailed from Proeconnesus to Cyzicum , where they were received into the city ; which was abandoned by Pharnabazus , and the Peloponesians , [ Xenop . ] and there they erected two Trophies ; the one for their victory at sea , in the Isle of Polydorus , the other for that at land ; where they first put the enemies to flight , [ Diod. ] Alcibiades staying at Cyzicum 20 dayes , and having gotten a vast summe of money out of them , departed without doing them any other harme : and returned to Proeconnesus , [ Xenoph. ] The Commanders of the Athenians , which remained behind at Cyzicum , came at length to Chalcedon , and there walled Chrysopolis , and made it a place where to gather a tole or tribute of every bottom that passed by out of Pontus , [ Xen. Hellen. lib. 1. Polyb. lib. 4. pa. 312. and Diod. 4 year of 92 Olympiade ] leaving there a Garrison , and a Fleet of 30. ships , under the command of Theramenes and Eubulus ; both to keep the Town , and also to watch what ships came in and out at the mouth of Pontus , and to do what other mischief they could to the enemy , [ Xenoph. ] The Athenians also intercepted certain letters , written Laconically , or concisely , from Hippocrates , Mindarus his Lieutenant to Lacedemon , to the Ephori there , of the losse they had sustained at Cyzicum : in this wise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( i. ) All is lost : Mindarus is dead ; our men starve : we know not what to do , [ Xenoph. and Plutarch . ] The Lacedemonians hereupon sued for peace , which they opposed , who lived by the war , [ Justin. lib. 5. cap. 4. ] For though the more moderate sort of the Athenians were inclinable enough to peace , yet they who made their advantage of these combustions , chose rather to continue the war : especially one Cleophon , who was a principal Leader of the people ; He , when he had spoken many things proper enough to the purpose then in hand , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Diodor. Sic. elegantly expresseth it : ( i. e. ) He made the people proud , by recounting to them the greatnesse of their good successes ; as if Fortune did not use to bestow her favours in the war by turns ; Now this Cleophon , who by his turbulent speeches , stirred up the people to a continuation of this war , ( though to his own confusion , as appeared afterward ) was by his occupation a Lute-maker ; and one who , as every man knew , had been a slave and kept in irons ; yet afterward by divices and tricks , came to be a Denison of Athens , and at this time , having won the people to him by his munificence and largesse , grew so bold , as openly to professe , that he would with his own hand , cut of that mans head who ever he ware , that should offer to speak any more of a peace : as Eschines hath it in his Oration , De falsa legatione , ( i. e. ) of a false Embassie . The Peloponesians , and their confederates the Syracusians , as many as had escaped alive out of the fight , betook themselves to Pharnabazus , [ Diodor. lib. 13. ] whom Pharnabazus courteously entertained , and with many words of comfort told them , that for the losse of a few wooden ships , they should not let fall their courage , seeing the king had wood enough in his Dominions to build more ships withal , so long as the men were safe : and withal gave them every man a new suite of cloaths , and two moneths pay beforehand : and moreover arming the Mariners , placed Garrisons all along the sea coasts of his Government ; and assembling all the Commanders of Cities , and Captains of every ship , gave them order to build as many new ships at Antandrus , as they had lost of their old ; and gave large allowance of monies to go in hand therewith ; and allowed them timber out of the mount Ida , as much as they would for that purpose : which done , he presently sent to relieve Chalcedon , [ Xenoph. Hellen. lib. 1. ] While this Navy was in building , Year of the World c. the Syracusians , joyning with the inhabitants of Antandrus , built a wall about the Town , and made it a most strong place of defence ; in requital whereof , the Antandrians made the Syracusians free of their City , [ Xenoph. ib. ] The Captains of these Syracusian companies , being all condemned to exile , by their country-men at home ; Their General Hermocrates , accused Tissaphernes at Lacedemon , and found credit in all that he said ; not onely upon the testimony of Astyochus , but even for his own words sake : whereupon he returned to Pharnabazus , and without asking , received from him a large sum of money ; wherewith having procured men and ships , he returned into his own country , [ Xenoph. ib. with Diodor. 4 year , Olympiade 92. ] Parasippidas , being condemned to exile at Sparta , because it was conceived , that by his plotting with Tissaphernes , he had procured all that favoured the Lacedemonian party , in a tumult there raised , to be turned out of the Isle of Thasus : Cratesippidas was sent to take charge of the Navy in his room at Chios , [ Xenoph. ib. ] He with 25 sail of ships , trifled away the time about the coast of Ionia , but did nothing worth the speaking of for a long time ; yet afterward , being furnished with monies by those that were banished out of Chios , he brought them home again , and thrust 600 of the contrary faction out ; who possessing themselves of Atarneum , a most fortified place in the continent , over against Chios , made dayly incursions from thence upon them , [ Diod. ib. ] In the 93 Olympiade , Year of the World d. wherein Eubotas the Cyrenian wan the prize in running , when Archippus was Ephorus , at Lacedemon , and Euctemon , was Praetor , or L. Chancelor at Athens , there was a new game set up , of a race to be run , by a brace of Mules , in a Coach , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Xenophon shews [ Hellen. 1º ] of which besides Diod. Sic. [ lib. 13. ] and Pausan. [ lib. 1. ] Eliac . Julius Africanus also in Catalog . Stadionicarum maketh mention , adding moreover , that in the same Olympiade , Polydamantes the Scotussian , wan the prize at wrastling , being the same man , whom Darius Nothus , by expresse messengers , with large gifts and promises drew to him at Susa ; where he slew three of the kings guard , which is called the Immortal Guard , of which you may see more in Herod . [ lib. 7. cap. 83. ] which all at once ran in upon him , as Pausan. in his later book Eliacor , sheweth , who also in the same book speaketh of Eubotas , surnamed Stadionicus , who when the Oracle of Ammon had foretold , that he should win the prize at running , he caused his own statue to be made before-hand ; and coming afterward indeed to win the prize , was proclaimed to have won it , and dedicated his statue in testimony thereof , all in one day . In this year also , the Medes which had fallen off from Darius the king of Persians , submitted themselves again him , as Xenophon testifieth , [ Helllen . 1. ] Herodotus also , in the first of his History , [ cap. 130. ] relates , how the Medes revolted from Darius , and that upon an overthrow received , they returned to his subjection : who because he makes mention both of the war at Decelaea , [ lib. 9. cap. 71. ] which was waged the fifth year before , and of Amyrtaeus his son reigning after him , [ lib. 3. cap. 15. ] ( of whom I shall speak more in the year following ) hence I gather , that he either wrote , or at least revised his History , in the very later end of the Peloponesian war. In the beginning of the Summer , Thrasyllus at Athens , taking command of the ships committed to his charge , with five thousand seamen , all armed in fashion of targateers , which he was to joyn with those other targateers , which were there before , came to Samos , where having staid three dayes , he put over to the coast of Pygega , in Ionia , and having first wasted the countrey thereabout , he came at last with his army before the wall of the town it self , and when some succours came from Miletus , and fell upon the Athenians , who were but slightly armed , and busie in gathering the spoile of the countrey , the rest of the Athenians coming to relieve their fellows , put all the Milesians , ( few escaping ) to the sword , and having got together , 200 of the bucklers , of them that were slain , erected a trophy of them , and the next day sailed to Notium , and there providing themselves of necessaries , went to Colophas , which presently yielded to them . The next night they entered into Lydia , when their corn was almost ripe , and set many villages on fire . But whiles they were scattered here and there , and minded nothing but their boot-haling , Stages , a Persian , ( the same Tages , as it should seem , which I mentioned before in the year of the World , 3592. out of Thucidides ) fell upon them with his horse , and took one prisoner , and slew seven of them , [ Xenoph. Hellen. l. 1. ] Tissaphernes understanding that Thrasyllus was ready to set saile for Ephesus ; to surprise it , gathered together all the strength he could make , and sent about horsemen into all parts , to command men to come in and defend Diana of the Ephesians . Thrasyllus , when he had spent 17 dayes in Lydia , set saile for Ephesus ; landed his corselets at Coressus , but his horse , his Targateers , and other Soldiers all , he set on shoar near to a bog on the other side of the town , and so soon as it was light , drew up to the town in two companies : against whom , they of the town , with such aids as Tissaphernes had sent them ; set first upon the corselets which were at Coressus : whom when they had routed , and pursued to the sea side , and killed some ten of them they speedily returned , and set upon them which were placed near the bog : where having put the Athenians to flight , and slain 300 of them upon the place , they there erected one Trophy , and another at Coressus . But of their aids , they highly rewarded the companies of the Syracusians , and Selinuntians , because they had carried themselves of all others most valiantly in that service ; promising such of them , as would be denised in their city , freedom from tax and tallage for ever , [ Id. ib. ] Plutarch also in the life of Alcibiades , maketh mention of a Trophy of brass there set up , in scorn of the Athenian nation . The Athenians , having upon a truce received the bodies of their slain , and buried them at Notium , sailed away to Lesbos and Hellespont . And when lying at Methymna , a city of Lesbos , they there espied twenty five saile of the Syracusians , with whom they had had to do at Ephesus , passing by , they set upon them , and took 4 ships , with all the men in them , and routing the rest , pursued them as far as Ephesus . Thrasyllus sent all the prisoners which he had taken to Athens , saving onely one Alcibiades an Athenian , and cousin germain to Alcibiades , and a banished man also , as the other was , and him he there put to death : and then set sail for Sestus , where the army lay ; and from Sestus the whole army put over to Lampsacus , and withal , the Winter which they reckon from the beginning of Autumn , came on . But when Alcibiades at Lampsacus , would have drawn his whole army of all sorts into one indistinct body , his own old souldiers refused to be ranked and mingled with those who had served under Thrasyllus . We , said they , who have ever been Conquerors , to be sorted with those that were beaten and routed but the other day , [ Xen. Hellen. 1. ] When Alcibiades and Thrasyllus his companies wintering altogether at Lampsacus ( Diodorus his copies have it Labdacus ) had fortified the places , Year of the World 3597 in a military way ; they then went to besiege Abydus : which when Pharnabazus came with a very great army to relieve , he was there fought withal by the Athenians , overcome , and put to flight . And Alcibiades had Pharnabazus himself in chase , with his Horse , and 120. Corslets following him ; and gave him not over till late in the night . Upon which victory so gotten , the whole army grew friends , and willingly consorted each with other , without distinction : and so returned triumphantly into their Camp whence they set out . The next day Alcibiades set up a Trophie ; and went and wasted Pharnabazus his province , with fire and sword , without any opposition ; but all the Priests which he took , he sent away ransom-free , [ Plutarch ib. ] The Lacedemonians finding themselves agrieved with Tissaphernes his delayes , and puttings off , sent Boeotius and others with him Ambassadors unto Darius ; who easily obtained of him all that ever they demanded , [ Xen. Hellen. lib. 1. 7. ] In the same Winter , Alcibiades and Thrasyllus his companies , making their several inrodes upon the countries belonging to Darius ; in the Continent , made infinite havock there , [ Id. ibid. ] Darius gave his son Cyrus the younger , being then not above 16 years of age ; as being born after his father came to be King , Year of the World b. ( as Ctesias affirmeth , The Julian Period . 4307 and Plutarch also in the life of Artaxerxes ) charge over all the sea coast , Year before Christ 407 with the title of Satrape , ( i. e. ) President or Governour of all those countries : and withal made him Generalissimo of all those , whose Randevouz or place of assembling was wont to be in the plain of Castolus in Lydia : with this charge , that he should joyn with the Lacedemonians in making war against the Athenians , [ Id. ib. and in Expedit . Cyri. lib. 1. in initio . ] And Justin , [ lib. 5. cap. 5. ] out of Trogus , saith , That Darius King of Persia made his younger son Cyrus Governour of all Ionia and Lydia ; and that it was he who raised the Lacedemonians to the recovery of their former fortunes . And Diodorus saith expressely , that Darius sent his sonne Cyrus to this very end , that in pursuing the war against the Athenians , he should relieve and set up the Lacedemonians , [ 1 year of the 93 Olymp. ] and he also very well saith that Cyrus was made , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Commander over all the Governours by the sea side , [ 2 year of the 94 Olympiad . ] and [ in the 2 year of the same Olympiade ] that he was made , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) He was made Commander in chief , over all the Provinces lying upon the sea coast : For it is manifest , that both Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus , though both Satrapes and Governours of their several provinces , yet were both under him and his command . We read in Euseb. his Chron , that after Amyrtaus of Sois , Nepherites the King of a new Dynastie or Principality , succeeded in the kingdom of Egypt : whereas we find , [ in Diodorus . 1 year Olympiade 95 ] that next before Nepher●us or Nepherites , Psammitichus ( descended of the race of that old Psammitichus ; whom Manetho placeth in the 26 Dynastie or Principality , which was also of the Saites ) reigned in Egypt . So that a man may well doubt , whether this were not Pausiris the son of Amyrtaeus , which by the favour and help of the Persians recovered his fathers kingdom , as [ Herod . lib. 3. c. 5. reporteth ] but of the number of this and other Egyptian Kings reigns , we have already spoken in our Egyptian Chronology . In the year when Pantacles was Ephorus in Sparta , Year of the World c. and Antigenes Praetor or L. Chancelor in Athens , in the beginning of the Spring , next going before their coming into their offices : the Athenians with all the power they could make , sailed into Proeconnesus : and removing from thence , encamped before Chalcedon , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 1. ] Diodor , saith that they went to Theramenes , who at that time lay before Chalcedon , with 70 sail of ships , and 5000. men , [ year 4. Olympiade 92. ] The Inhabitants of Chalcedon , hearing of the approach of the Athenian army , sent away all their goods to the Thracians of Bythinia , their next neighbours . But Alcibiades hearing thereof , went with all his Horse , and a part of his Foot , and demanded all those goods of them ; threatning force , if they refused to deliver them : and so having gotten them , made peace with the Bithynians , and returned to his Camp before Chalcedon : and drew a wall of timber-work before the City athwart the neck of land from sea to sea : which when Hippocrates the Lacedemonian Commander saw , he drew out all his forces , and fought with Thrasyllus , upon equal terms for a great while , till at length , Alcibiades coming in with his forces , both of horse and foot , Hippocrates was laid dead upon the place , and then his men were fain to fly back into the city . But while the fight continued , Pharnabazus , with all his army , coming another way without the timber wall , sought by all means to have broken in , and to have come to the rescue of Hippocrates , but failing thereof , wheeled about , and retired to Heracleum , or the Temple of Hercules , which was in the territory of Chalcedon , where his own camp lay well entrenched , [ Xenophon lib. 1. and Plutarch in the Life of Alcibiadis . ] After this Alcibiades went into Hellespont , Year of the World d. and Chersonesus , to gather moneys : and the rest of the Commanders , ( though Diodorus saith , onely Theramenes ) came to a composition with Pharnabazus , concerning Chalcedon , that he should give them 20 talents , and should convoy the Athenian Ambassadors safely to the kings presence ; and by solemn oath they covenanted each with other , that the men of Chalcedon should pay the Athenians the same tribute they did before , with all arrears : and that in the mean time , the Athenians should not offer to molest them of Chalcedon , till the returne of their Ambassadors from the king , and Alcibiades at his return , sending two Commissioners from Chalcedon , and Pharnabazus two more from Crysopolis , did not onely enterchangeably swear performance of Covenants on the publick behalf , but they themselves plighted their faith each to other solemnly , upon the same tearms , [ Xenoph. ] These things thus done , Pharnabazus presently returned ; willing the Ambassadors , which were to go to the King to meet him at Cyzicum : now the Ambassadors sent from the Athenians to the king were these , Dorotheus , Philodices , Theogenes , Euryptolemus , and Mautitheus , unto whom were added of the Argivans , Cleostratus , and Pyrrolochus : and some Ambassadors also from the Lacedemonians , as Passipedas , and others : all these took their journey to the King ; to whom Hermocrates also , who stood now a banished man from Syracusa , joyned himself , and Proxenus his brother , [ Id. ] Whiles Pharnabazus was taking care for the convoying of these Ambassadors , there came unto him from the other side of the water , Clearchus , a Lacedemonian Commander , partly to receive moneys for the pay of their army ; and partly that he might gather into a body the ships , which lay scattered , some at Antandrus , some in Hellespont , and some in other places ; hoping thereby to work some mischief , upon the consederate places of the Athenians : and in special thereby to draw off their forces from before Byzantium . But in his absence from thence , Byzantium was betrayed and given up to the Athenians , [ Id. ] As these Athenian Ambassadors were upon their way to the King , there met them the Lacedemonian Ambassadors , Boeotius and the rest returning from the King , and Cyrus himself then going to his charge , as Governour over all the sea coasts of those parts : whom when they saw their chief suit unto him , was , that they might proceed in their journey to the king ; if not , that they might return safe home again : but Cyrus commanded Pharnabazus , either to deliver up those Ambassadors into his hands , or at least to send them home again ; as being no wayes willing , that the Athenians should come to the knowledge of what was then in hand against them , whereupon Pharnabazus held the Ambassadors still in suspence , sometimes telling them , that he would carry them on their way to the king , sometimes that he would send them home again ; and so held them on by the space of three years ( or rather , indeed of three moneths ) and in the end , by Cyrus his leave , dismissed them to return to their own home , [ Ibid. ] Alcibiades taking with him 20 ships from Samos , sailed into the Bay of Ceramus in Caria , and having there gathered 100 talents in money , and withal , taking the pillage of no lesse than 200 vessels , which he had either rifled or sunk , came to Athens ; where being declared General of all their armies , with full and absolute power to command , and having received 200 talents , ( as Lysias , in his oration , against his son Alcibiades sheweth ) out of the treasury of the city , he presently raised an army , of 1500 corselets , and 150 horse , with 100 saile of ships , [ Xenophon , Hellen. 1. Diodorus lib. 13. Justin lib. 5. cap. 4 , 5. Plutarch and Emil. Probus , in the Life of Alcibiades . ] Satyrus the Son of Spartacus , held the kingdom of Bosphorus Cimmerius , by the space of 14 years , [ Diod. year 4. Olympiade 96. ] The Lacedemonians , when Cratesipidas their Ammirals time was out , sent Lysander to succed him in that charge ; He , when he came to Rhodes , having there gathered the fleet together , sailed therewith into the Isle of Coos , and to Miletus , and from thence to Ephesus , with 70 saile of ships , and there stayed , till Cyrus came to Sardes , [ Xenoph. Hellen 1. ] And when he found Ephesus pliant to him , and wholly addicted to the Lacedemonian party , and much grieved with the Persians carriage , and fallen to decay , by reason that the Persian Governours lay commonly at Miletus thereby , and drew away all the trade and trafick from them , to that city ; he therefore took up his standing quarter there , commandedall marchants to unloade there ; made sundry Docks , and caused all ships for the Navy to be there built . By which means he procured in short time , their port to be filled with ships ; their exchange with Merchants , and their shops and ware-houses , with all kind of wealth , [ Plutarch , in the Life of Lysander . ] Lysander being certified , that Cyrus was come to Sardes , went thither to him , in company with the rest of the Commissioners from Sparta , where he charged Tissaphernes very heavily ; for that , when he had command from the king to support and help the Lacedemonians what he could : to beat the Athenians out of the sea , he on the contrary by Alcibiades his procurement , grew remisse , and cold that way , and by keeping back their pay from the marriners , utterly destroyed the Lacedemonian Navy , and Cyrus of himself was willing enough to receive any information against Tissaphernes , who had otherwise no goodness in him ; and was ever a back friend to Cyrus himself : and the more Lysander put on the young man to be doing , the forwarder was he to promise , that all should be done ; adding still , that it was his fathers command it should be so ; and assured him , that there should be no want , neither of paines nor monies on his part , for that service he raised the pay of the Mariner and sea Soldier , from 3 Soles by the day to 4. he payed the whole army , what ever was in arreare : advanced a whole moneths pay before hand ; paying down to Lysander 10000 Darics for that purpose , and by this means , put heart and courage , more than ever , into his own seamen , and left the Athenian fleet empty almost of Marriners , for the most part of them , for greedinesse of better pay , left the Athenians , and went unto Lysander , and those which staied , grew idle and carelesse in the service , and mutinous and troublesome dayly to their Commanders , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 1. Diodor. lib. 13. and Plut. in the life Lysander . ] When the Athenians heard this , with heavy hearts , and by the setting on of Tissaphernes , they dispatched away Ambassadors to Cyrus ; but Cyrus refused to admit of them to his presence , though Tissaphernes himself spake for them ; and told him , that what he did , he did upon the advice of Alcibiades , whose counsel it ever had been , to hold the Grecians in a ballance , and let neither side over top the other , but suffer them to continue the war , and thereby to wast and consume one another to nothing , [ Id. ibid ] and although the Peloponesians were thus borne up with the Persian bags , yet the Athenians held it out 3 whole years against them , [ Thucid lib. 2. ] And who can wonder if at last the Athenian state was sunk , and came to nought , seeing that the power of all the East joyned to their destruction , [ Justin. li. 5. cap. 1. ] Lysander , when he was returned to Ephesus , there rested him for a while ; and in that time drew up 90 of his ships , which were sore bruised ; and made them fit again and serviceable for the sea , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 1. ] He sent also for the chiefest , and most powerful men out of every adjoyning city ; made a confederacy with them , and assured them , that if things sorted out in this war , as he hoped they would , he would make every one of them a Prince in his own city : whereupon they were so set a gog , that every man was ready to do more , than Lysander himself could with reason require of them ; and so came to be abundantly provided of all things necessary for the war in a trice , and sooner than he could have imagined , [ Diod. l. 13. ] When Alcibiades had heard , that Thrasybulus was gone out of Hellespont , to fortify Phocaea ; he set saile and went unto him : leaving the fleet in the mean time , under the charge of Antiochus with a strict command , that he should in no wise , offer to stir out , nor fight with Lysander in his absence . But Antiochus , with his own vessel , and one other of Notium , as Xenophon and Plutarch say , ( for Diodorus saith , that he drew out ten of the choicest ships he had ) would needs go himself to Ephesus , and there skir along before the very noses of Lysanders ships . Then Lysander put out at first with a small company of ships , and pursued him ; but when more and more came to the help of Antiochus , Lysander drew out his whole fleet , and the Athenians did the like on their side , from Notium and other places : but when they came on , here and there in a confused manner , they quickly lost 15 of their best ships , and the rest saved themselves by flight ; and Antiochus himself was slain in the fight . Lysander erecting a Trophy at Notium , returned with the ships which he had taken to Ephesus , and the Athenians that were left , to Samos , where Alcibiades hearing what had passed , went with his whole fleet before the port of Ephesus , and there ranged it , in battle array . But Lysander not stirring ( for indeed his number was far inferior to that of the enemies ) Alcibiades returned to Samos , from whence he came , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 1. Diodor. lib. 13. Plut. in the lives of Alcibiades and Lysander . ] Alcibiades putting to sea again from samos , sailed to Cuma : where laying many false calumnies to their charge ; he took a multitude of them prisoners , and brought them a boord his own ships : but when the Cumeans ran all presently to armes , and stood upon their guard ; and fell withal upon their enemies ; Alcibiades for a while , bare the brunt of their assault ; but when the country there about came in also to their help , Alcibiades returned the prisoners which he had taken , and was fain to flee to his ships for safeguard : yet this defeat sticking in his stomach , he presently sent for more help to Mitylene ; and drew his men forth in battalion before the walls of Cuma , and dared them to come forth : But when no manstirred , he drew his men back to Mitylene having first ravaged and wasted the country round about . The Cumeans sent presently to Athens , and there brought their action , and put in their bill against him in forme of Law : for that he had wasted and spoiled a confederate city , and country thereabout , which had no wayes offended them . And the way once opened , sundry other complaints came in against him , of foule misdemeanors in that kind : And some also of the Garison in Samos , which bore him a grudge , stole over to Athens , and informed against him : and openly charged him before the whole assembly of the people , that he plaid false , and did but collude with the Lacedemonians ; & had private intelligence and correspondencie with Pharnabazus , upon a sure hope given him , that if they prevailed , he should be made Prince and Sovereign of Athens . [ Diod. lib. 13. ] The Cumeans therefore on the one side , Year of the World 3598. a. and Thrasybulus in the behalf of the armies on the other , accusing him of many pranks , played by him in his government , there were presently sent away Conon , and nine other Commissioners assistants with him , to succeed Alcibiades in the charge of the Army ; which he hearing of , got presently and privately away in a single ship ; and went to his own lands and castles , which were in the Chersonesus of Thrace , [ Diodor. ib. Xenoph. Hellen. 1. Plutarch in the life of Alcibi . ] Lysander , Year of the World b. sending for such out of the cities adjoyning , The Julian Period . 4308 as he knew to be blades , Year before Christ 400 and had good hearts and head-peeces of their owne , bad them make every man , what friends he could , and set up for himself : assuring them as before , that as soon as the Athenians were down , he would dissolve the popular governments in all those cities , and that they should be every man a Prince in his own country , [ Plut. in the life of Lysander . ] The moon was eclipsed in the evening , Year of the World c. [ Xenophon Helen . 1. ] 15. April , according to the Julian Calendar , about 3 houres after sun set ; as the Astronomical accompt sheweth . When Pityas was Ephorus at Sparta ; and Callias , Pretor or L. Chancellor in Athens , and Lysanders year of command was out , Callicratidas was sent to succeed him in the charge of the navie ; and forasmuch as he was a man whom Lysander hated , he surrendred the ships to him indeed , as he could do no lesse ; but of the monies which he had received from Cyrus to pay the Navy withal , what was remaining unspent in his hand , that be all returned to Cyrus again at Sardes , bidding Callicratidas , go aske it of Cyrus if he would have it , and see how he could get moneys to pay the Navy : whereupon Callicratidas was forced out of pure necessity , to make a journey into Lydia , to Cyrus , and there desired to have pay for the Navie . But being none of the greatest Courtiers , grew quickly impatient of attendance , and that thus he was put off and delayed from day to day ; and saying that the Greeks were come to a faire passe , if they must now stand crouching for pay , to a company of barbarians , gave over his suit , and came his way , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 1. and Plut. in the life of Lysander . ] Callicratidas sailing to Miletus , got moneys of them there , and going from thence to Chios , had the Castle of Delphinium , which was kept by five hundred Athenians , delivered up unto him : which he brake downe : and having there gotten about a mark sterling , for every marriner , went to Teos , where slipping into the towne by night , he sacked it ; and came to Lesbos , where he took Methynna the chief City of the Isle : Conon the Athenian made what haste he could to come to their rescue , but came too late ; wherefore , finding all lost there , he began to fly away ; but Callicratidas with his fleet of one hundred and seventy ships , pursued him , drew him to a fight , and overcame him . In which fight , Conon , having lost 30 saile of his ships , fled with the 40 that were left , to Mitylene . But Callicratidas followed him , and there blockt him up by sea and land ; and whiles he lay there , moneys came to him , sent after him by Cyrus , [ Xenoph. ib. Diod. l. 13. ] The Athenian Navy consisting in all , of one hundred and fifty saile , drew forth , to come to the rescue of Mitylene : and Callicratidas , leaving Eteonicus , with fifty ships to continue the siege , with the other one hundred and twenty , came to the Islands called Arginuse , which lye between Malea , and a bay of Lesbos , and Catanis , a foreland in Asia , and there , manfully fighting , was slain ; the Athenians got the victory , but lost twenty and five of their ships in the fight , with all the men aboard them , save some few , which swam a shore , and the Peloponesians having lost seventy and seven ships , fled away to Chios ; but the greatest part of them retired into the Countreys of Cuma and Phocea , [ Id. ib. ] and that this sight at Argiunsae , was made , when Callias was Pretor , or L. Chancellor at Athens , the third year of the ninety third Olympiade , besides Xenophon and Diodorus , Atheneus also in his fifth book , de●pnosoph . affirmeth . Cyrus put to death his two own cousin Germans , Year of the World 3599 Autobezaces and Mitreus , Year of the World 3409 the sons of Darius his fathers sister : Year before Christ 401 for that when they met him , they had not pulled in their hands within their sleeves ; an honour which was never wont to be done , but to the king himself ; which when Hieramenes and his wife , the parents , as it seemeth , of them that were so put to death , heard , they told Darius , that it was a shame for him , to wink at so foule a fact of his son : whereupon Darius sent for his son , to repaire to his presence , pretending that he was sick , in his Camp at Thamneria , in the Country of the Medes , whither he was gone with his army against the Cadusians , a bordering Nation , which had newly revolted from him , [ Xenophon Hellen. lib. 2. ] The Lacedemonions which were scattered in the countreys of Eolia and Ionia , met together at Ephesus ; and thence sent messengers to Lacedemon , to let them there know , how things went with them in Asia ; and to desire that they might have Lysander again for their General , a man of whom they had had so good proof of , in the year before : in which request , Cyrus also joyned with them ; but because by their Law , the same man could not be twice Ammiral of their fleete , therefore they gave the title of Ammiral to one Aracus , but committed the whole power for the management of the war unto Lysander , under the name of his Lievtenant . Lysander therefore coming to Ephesus , sent to Eteonicus to come unto him with his ships from Chios ; gathering also out of Peloponesus , and other parts , all the ships that ever he could make , and did not only repaire those which he had , but also built new ones , in the port at Antandrus ; [ Xenophon , ibid. Diodorus in the third and fourth years of the ninety third Olympiade ; and Plutarch in the life of Lysander . ] Lysander made a journey to Cyrus , and desired money of him , as before ; which having , though with much difficulty , gotten ( for Cyrus made it appear unto him , that by reason of his former liberality that way , moneys went very short with him ) he forthwith appointed sea captaines over every fighting ship , and payed every mariner his due to a farthing , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 2. ] The Carthaginians having taken Gela in Sicily , took the statue of Apollo , which was in his temple in the suburbs of the city , all of brasse , and of a vast bignesse , and sent it to Tyrus , [ Diod. year 4. Olympiade 93. ] Cyrus , having received his fathers message , as afore said , sent for Lysander , to come unto him at Sardes , willed him by no means to fight with the Athenians at sea , till he had gotten a far greater fleete of ships than now he had ; promising at his return to bring with him a very great Navy , from Phenicia , Cilicia , and other parts thereabouts , and then commended the care of all the cities of his own Government to Lysander , and for such tributes as belonged peculiarly to himself , he assigned them all over unto him , and what was left of that , bad him take it to himselfe , [ Xenophon Hellanic . 2. Diodorus , year 4. Olympiade 93. Plutarch in the life of Lysander . ] Then took Cyrus his journey toward his father , taking Tissaphernes , as a friend , along with him , and three hundred Grecians , all Corseleteers , commanded by Xenophon of Arcadia , [ Xenophon de Expedit . Cyri , lib. 1. pag. 243. and 254. ] When Cyrus was gone , Lysander having paid his army , went with his fleet to Ceramium , a bay in Caria ; and coming with his army , before a town called Cedreas , a place confederate with the Athenians , the next day he took and sackt it , and made the inhabitants thereof ( who were no better than a kind of half barbarous people ) slaves : so doth Xenophon relate this matter in [ 2 Hellanic . ] but Diodorus [ year 4. Olympiade 93. ] thus , Lysander ( saith he ) with a great number of ships , setting upon Thasus , a City of Caria , confederate with the Athenians , took it by force , and cut the throats of all the males there , not under age , to the number of eight hundred ; and selling the women and children for slaves , laid the City smat smooth with the ground ; where , instead of Cedrenians , the word Thasians is put ; which were the inhabitants of an Isle called Thasus ; far off from thence , and who after the defeat of the Athenians at Egos Potamos , and final ruine of that state , were not taken by force , by Lysander , but surprised by a trick or slight of his , as we may easily learn out of a broken passage of [ Emil . Probus , in the life of Lysander , ] and the full relation of the thing , by [ Polyenus , lib. 1. stratagem . ] At Miletus , certain men , being desirous to abolish the popular government there used , brought it to passe by Lysanders help , thus . At first , in the Feast of Bacchus , they laid hold on those which were most against their faction in their own houses , to the number of 40. and cut their throats . Afterward again , in a full market , they seized on 300. more of the richest of the people , and cut off their heads : whereupon , some of the principal of the people that were left , fearing what might befall themselves , to the number of a thousand , and no lesse , fled to Pharnabazus , the Persian Governour in those parts ; who entertained them very kindly , and giving every one of them , a Statere of gold , gave them Clauda , which is a Castle of Claudia ( shall I say of the Island Clauda mentioned Acts 27. 16 ? ) for a place to dwell in , [ Diodor. year 4. Olympiade 93. ] The Athenians set sail from Samos , and came to Chios and Ephesus ; and having wasted the Kings countries thereabouts , prepared themselves now for a sea-fight : mean while Lysander sailing from Rhodes , and leaving Ionia on the right hand , went up with his Fleet to Hellespont , to see that no shipping should passe that streight ; and withal to reduce such Cities as had revolted from them in those parts , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 2. ] Lysander going from Abydus , came with his Fleet to Lampsacus , a confederate city with the Athenians ; and thither repaired also the men of Abydus by land , and such others as were under the command of Thorax , a Lacedemonian Captain : and setting upon the city , took it by force , and sacked it , being rich , and full of corn and wine , and all other provisions : but sent away the Athenian Garrison that was there , according to his word , suffered all freemen there to enjoy their liberty , and having given the spoile thereof to his souldiers , he left the place it self entire to the inhabitants , [ Plut. in the life of Lysander . ] The Athenian Navy , which consisted of 180 sail , was wholy surprized and taken by Lysander at Egos-potamos , in the streight of Hellespont ( of all which number , scantly ten escaped ) with 3000. souldiers , besides their Commanders , [ Id. ibid. ] Conon their Captain seeing the Athenian State here utterly lost , and fearing the cruelty of his country-men , if he returned to Athens , came with nine ships onely to Abarindes a Foreland of Lampsacus : and taking from thence some principal masts of Lysanders ships , sailed away to Euagoras King of Cyprus , with whom he was formerly of good aquaintance : sending away neverthelesse a Post-barque to Athens , to let them know what had befallen him at Egos-potomos , [ Id ib. with Isocrat . in his Euagoras ; Aristot. lib. 2. Rhetor. Justin lib. 5. cap. 6. and Aristid . in Oratio . Rho diaca . ] Lysander having rifled their Camp , carried away the ships , and prisoners , and spoils , and all , with the sound of Pipe and Flute , and Triumphant Songs , to Lampsacus . And the same day sent away Theopompus , who had been a Milesian Pirate , with the news of this victory to Lacedemon ; in a most choice ship with pennants hung out , and streamers , and all other magnificent attire ; which journey he went in three dayes , Philocles the Captain , and the Athenian prisoners to the number of 3000. Adimantus onely excepted , had all their throats cut , [ Xenoph. Diodor. Plutarch . ] Lysander , having set all things in order at Lampsacus , sailed to Byzantium and Chalcedon , both which opened their gates unto him : sending away the Athenian Garrisons in both places , upon his word . They who had formerly betrayed Byzantium to Alcibiades , getting away , went first into Pontus , and from thence came afterward to Athens , where they were all endenised . And Lysander leaving Sthenelaus a Lacedemonian for Governour , both of Byzantium and Chalcedon , returned to Lampsacus , there to repair his Navy , [ Xen. Hellen. 2. ] Lysander turning out of every City , such as favoured the Athenian party , and destroying every where , Democraties , and all other forms of Government whatsoever ; left them onely , such as at Sparta were called Harmostae ; ( i. e. ) Moderators , to govern them : and dividing each City into ten Wards or Companies , chose out of them ten special men , to whom he committed the soveraignity over all , into which number he chose none any where but such as either had been formerly obliged to him , or would now take an oath to be his : and having by this means erected a Decemvirate , or a Government of Ten men in every City , held them all at his own devotion : and did all himself , [ Plut. and Emil. Prob. in the life of Lysander . ] Lysander , having spent some short time in ordering this businesse , sent word to Sparta that he was ready with 200. sail ; with which , together with Agis and Pausanias the Spartan Kings , he forthwith came to the siege of Athens , hoping in a short time to take it : but finding that they defended themselves beyond his expectation , he himself returned into Asia ; where he abolished all Republicks , or Democraties , and established every where his Decemvirates , or Government by Ten men : putting many to death every where , and making the rest to get them packing into other places . And whereas at Miletus , his friends to whom he had undertaken to assist them in suppressing the Democratie there , had already upon a second advice , fallen to an accord with the adverse faction ; he most cunningly , and most perfidiously withal , so wrought the matter , that he delivered no lesse than 800. of the Democratical party to be murdered by those which stood for an Aristocratie in that city , [ Plutarch ib. ] The Athenians being so besieged by sea and land by the Lacedemonians , Year of the World 3600 obtained at last peace upon certain articles : The Julian Period . 4310 But upon the 16 day of Munichion the Attic moneth ( the 24 of April , Year before Christ 404 according to the Julian Calender ) as Plutarch in his life reporteth ; he told the Athenians , that they had broken the articles , in that they had not demolished their walls within the ten dayes limited to them to have done it in : whence it is gathered , that that peace or agreement was made upon the sixth of their moneth Munichion , ( i. e. ) upon our 14 of April : ) wherewith ended the Peloponesian war , when it had lasted 27 years : as [ Thucidides in his 5 book ] telleth us . Shortly after this peace , Darius King of all Asia , when he had reigned 19 years died : whose eldest son , and successor , Artaxerxes , reigned 43 years , [ Diodor. Sic. year 4. Olympiad 93. ] But Ctesias who was Physitian to this Artaxerxes , saith , that when Darius Ochus died at Babylon ; there succeeded him Arsacus , al. Arsaces , begotten by him , upon the body of Parysatis , before he came to be King : and that coming to the crown , he altered his name to Artaxerxes : who for the greatnesse of his memory was surnamed Mnemon . To which also , as I conceive refers that relation of [ Athenaeus , lib. 12. Deipnosoph . ] where he saith , that Ochus when he lay a dying , was asked by his eldest son , by what wisdom and policy he had maintained his State so many years , to the end , saith he , that having learned by you , I may follow your steps therein : and that his answer to him was , that he had done it , by doing right to God and man. For although Darius Ochus was often urged by his wife Parysatis , who ever loved her younger son Cyrus more than the elder ; to follow the example of Darius Hystaspes , and leave him to succeed him in the kingdom , who was first born after he came to be King ; and not him that was borne before : yet would he never hearken to her therein : But by his last Will , gave the kingdom to his eldest son Artaxerxes , and to his younger son Cyrus , all those Cities and Territories , which he had at that time under his Government in Asia , [ Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes . Justin. lib. 5. cap. 11. ] So soon as Artaxerxes came to the Crown , by the perswasion and importunity of Statyra his wife , he took Vadiastes , who had murdered Terituchmes , her own brother , and husband to Amistris , who was Artaxerxexes his own sister , and caused his tongue to be drawn backward out of his pole , and there to be cut off : and made Mitridates or Mithridates his son , who had preserved the city Zaris , to the son of Terituchmes , Satrape or Governour in his room , [ Ctesias . ] When Artaxerxes went to Pasargada , where according to the custom , he was to put off his own Robe , and to put on the Robe which old Cyrus wore , before he came to the Crown ; and was there inaugurated according to the ancient Regal Ceremonies by the Priests of Persia : Tissaphernes brought him the Priest , who had instructed his brother Cyrus in his childhood , according to the custom of his country , and taught him the principles of the art Magick , who was in that regard the more easily believed ; when he accused Cyrus for having a plot , when Artaxerxes should be putting off his own Robes , to set upon him , and to murder him in the very Temple , [ Plut. in the life of Artax . ] Artaxerxes hereupon caused his brother to be laid hold on , purposing to put him to death ; and put him in chains of gold , for the reverence he bare to the Regality of his blood : but when he was to be killed , his mother caught him about the middle , and then casting her hair about his neck , and tying it to her own , with many teares and lamentations made , at length procured his pardon ; and obtained him to be sent again to his command in Lydia , and other sea Towns in Asia , [ Id. ib. with Xenoph. in Expeditio . Cyri. lib. 1. Justin. lib. 4. cap. Vlt. and Ctesias . ] Alcibiades fearing the power of the Lacedemonians , who commanded all now by sea and land , withdrew into that part of Bithynia which belonged to the Thracians ; and carried thither with him a great masse of Silver and gold ; yet left he a far greater quantity of both behind him in the Castle where he was . But the Thracians there , so soon as they perceived the wealth which he had brought , devised how to catch him , and to get his money to themselves : yet him they missed , for he had conveyed himself privily away to Pharnabazus in Phrygia : whom he so caught , and enamoured with his gentile behaviour , that no man was so inward with him , as Alcibiades was : whereupon he gave him the Castle of Grynium in Phrygia ; whereof he made fifty talents a year in tribute , [ Plut. and Emil. Prob. in the life of Alcibiades . ] The Lysandrian Feast , and Games , were instituted in honour of Lysander : wherein , when Antimachus and Niceratus , contended in Poetry ; Lysander gave the Garland to Niceratus : and when Antimachus took that so to heart , that he burnt his own Poeme ; Plato being then but a youth , cheered him up , and told him , that ignorance hurt onely the ignorant themselves , as blindnesse did the blind , [ Plut. in the life of Lysander , with Diodor. 4. yeare 93. Olympiade , out of Apollodorus . ] In the next Olympiade after the taking of Athens by Lysander , Year of the World d. wherein Crocinas a Thessalian , wan the prize in running , which is counted the 94 , Olymp. Xenephon saith that there was an Eclipse of the Sun. [ Hellen 2. ] which the Astronomicall account sheweth to have fallen upon the 3. of our September in the forenoone . When Cyrus was gotten back again safe into Lydia , Year of the World 3601. a. remembring how he had been shackled by his brother , he began to cast about , how he might hereafter keep himself out of his brothers danger , and withal , if it might be , how to make himself king in his room . Therefore he listed as many Grecian soldiers as possibly he could , and under this and that colour , gathered a great army of several nations , that with them he might come upon his brother as unprovided as might be , [ Xenoph. Exped . Cy. lib. 1. Plutarch in the Life of Artaxerxes . ] He lent also unto Lysander a ship , made all of gold and Ivory , of two cubits high ; congratulating him thereby , for the great victory he had gotten by sea , which Lysander laid up in the treasury of Brasidas , and Acanthians , [ Plutarch in his Lysander , ] And when Lysander came to him at Sardes to deliver him a present from all the confederate cities , of sundry things ( among which perhaps was that Jewel or neck-lace , which Elian. [ Var. Histor. lib. 12. cap. 1. ] saith , was sent unto him from Scopas the younger , out of Thessaly ) Cyrus also , to welcome him , shewed him his Orchard , which he had laid out and planted with his own hand , and entertained him with such discourse of husbandry , as is set forth by Xenophon in his Oeconimies in the person of Socrates . Among the Persians , Satabarzanes accused Orontes ; for keeing company with Parysatis the Kings mother : whereas otherwise she had ever lived in a fair reputation of chastity , therefore was Orontes put to death ; and Parysatis grew discontent with her son , and caused Mithridaris , Terituchnes his son , to be made away by poyson , [ Ctesias . ] Alcibiades having learnt , that Cyrus intended to make a war against his brother , and that the Lacedemonians had a hand therein ; he had purposed to hast away to Artaxerxes , to make him the first discovery of this treason , hoping by this means , both to procure a benefit to himselfe , as Themistocles had done before him ; and withal , by the kings help to free his countrey of Athens , from their Lacedemonian bondage . In this mean while , Critias , one of those 30 Tyrants , whom Lysander had set over the Athenians to rule them , gave him notice , that unlesse he took order , to have Alcibiades made away , all would come to nothing , that he had done at Athens , neither yet did Lysander to any thing hereupon , untill a cipher was brought him from Lacedemon , commanding him expressely , to dispatch him : whereupon Lysander sent to Pharnabazus , to let him know , that unlesse he forthwith delivered up Alcibiades into his hands alive or dead , the league made between the king and Lacedemonians could not stand , but all would break out again ; and hereupon Pharnabazus sent Susamithres his Uncle , and Magaeus , ( whom Emil. Probus calls Bagoas ) to murder Alcibiades , whiles he was in a certain place in Phrygia called Melissa , situate in the mountain of Elophois , and was preparing for his journey toward the king . The people of the countrey whom they had hired to do the deed , durst not attempt it by sword or handy stroaks : but in the dead of the night , laying a great deal of wood round about the house , wherein he lay a sleep , set it on fire ; and when Alcibiades had gotten through it , and was escaping away , they shot their darts and arrows at him , and so kill'd him , and carried his head to Pharnabazus ; the rest of his body , a sweet-heart of his , wrapped in her own gown , ( which a little before he had dreampt , he was wraped in ) and buried in the same fire which the house was burned with ; making him as fair and as honourable a funeral , as the time and place , and her present ability afforded , [ Ephorus lib. 17. cited by Diod. year 1. Olym. 94. Aristot. Histor. Animal . lib. 6. cap. 29. Cic. lib. 1. de Divina . Valer. Max. lib. 1. cap. 7. Justin. lib. 5. cap. 8. Achenae . Deipnosoph . lib. 13. Plutarch and Emil. Prob. in their lives of Alcibiades . ] Clearchus a Lacedemonian , Year of the World b. bearing himself for a Tyrant of Byzantium ; and being overcome by his own people , led by Panthoedas , stole away by night , and came into Ionia ; where growing into familiarity with Cyrus , whose mind was at that time wholly set upon making a war against his brother , wrought so far upon him , that he was made by him General of all his forces : for finding him , a man of a haughty spirit , and a courage apt to embrace any imployment ; he gave him 10000 darics , with which he raised forces , and marching out of Chersonesus made war upon the Thracians , that bordered northward upon Hellespont : which because it seemed for the advantage of the Grecians , therefore did the cities of Hellespont contribute willingly to the maintenance thereof : so that these forces were maintained under hand for the use and service of Cyrus , [ Xenophon de Expedit . Cyri. lib. 1. Diodor. year 2. Olympiade 94. ] Then Lysander in hostile manner wasted the Province of Phrygia and other places of Pharnabazus his government , Year of the World c. he forthwith sent to complain of him at Lacedemon , where himself was in great esteem and much beloved , because he had at all assayes , ever upheld their State , against their enemies : and therefore the Ephori being much incensed against Lysander , took Thorax a great friend and favourite of his , and because they found that he had store of money in his house , put him to death : and sending their cypher , called Lysander himself home out of Asia . Hereupon Lysander was faine to entreat Pharnabazus to write other letters in his justification ; which he openly did , and that in so good a manner , as Lysander himself could wish no better : but having others ready written , he shuffled them in at the sealing , and sent them away by Lysander himself ; which when he came to Lacedemon , and there delivered to the Ephori , he was thereby made the proper informer against himself , [ Plut. and Emil. Prob. in their lives , of Lysander , and Polyaenus , lib. 7. Stratagem . ] Not long after , hardly and with much adoe , he gat leave of the Ephori to travel , and to visit the Temple of Jupiter Ammon ; pretending that it was to pay the vows which he had made before he entered into certain battels , which he had fought in their service : but indeed it was to bribe the Priests there , for his own ends and purposes . And to that end , he carried with him a large proportion of monies ; and had there besides King Lybis , an old friend and host of his fathers : and for a memorial of that friendship , his younger brother had his name given him Lybis by his father . But the chief Priest of that Oracle would not be bribed : nor that onely , but they sent messengers to Sparta , to inform against him , for attempting so to do : whereupon when he returned to Sparta , he was called in question for it ; but was acquitted by the court , [ Diodor. year 2 of the 94 Olympiade , Plutarch and Emil. Probus in their lives of Lysander . ] At this time all the cities of Ionia , Year of the World 3602 save onely Miletus , The Julian Period . 4312 which were under the government of Tissaphernes , Year before Christ 402 fell over to Cyrus : for when Tissaphernes residing at Miletus , perceived that the Milesians had the same inclination towards Cyrus that the others had , he prevented that purpose of theirs , by killing some of them , and turning others out of the gates : who coming to Cyrus were graciously received by him ; and he gathered forthwith an army by land and sea , to restore them to their right again , [ Xen. De Expedit . Cy. lib. 1. pa. 244. ] among his land companies there was one Socrates of Achaia with 500. Corselets , and Pasio of Megara with almost 700. more , [ lb. pa. 245 ] But Tamos an Egyptian , Cyrus his Ammiral , with 25 ships , kept the siege by sea , [ lb. pa. 252. ] Cyrus sent to Artaxerxes , praying that he would be pleased to trust him being his brother , with the government of those cities , rather than Tissaphernes : in which sure his mother also stickled hard for him ; so it came to passe that the King perceived not that there was any Treason intended towards himself , but thought that Cyrus had kept an army about him , onely to oppose Tissaphernes : and was well enough content , that they two should try it out between themselves . For Cyrus duely sent unto Artaxerxes the tribute payable out of those cities , which Tissaphernes formerly held , [ lb. pa. 241. ] This Cyrus , who never came to be King , either of Persia or Babylon , is the man , whom Geor. Harvartus , lulled , as it seems , asleep with some pleasing fancy of his own , would needs have to be him , who after the end of the Babylonish captivity , licensed the Jews , with their Governour Zerobabel , and Joshua , al. Jesu , the son of Jozadake the High Priest , to return into their own country : whereas Artaxerxes Mnemon was then King of Persiae , and Johannes , who in [ Nehemiah ca. 12. 11 , 22 , 23. ] is called Johanan and Jonathan , was High Priest of the Jews ; and the Governour of the Jewish Nation , was a certain Persian Lord , whom Josephus Antiquit. [ lib. 11. cap. 7. ] sayes was called , Bagoses , a captain of another Artaxerxes : as Rufinus translates him ; ( i. e. ) another from Artaxerxes Longimanus ; of whom Josephus had spoken in the next precedent Chapter . But the relation which he makes of these men , is this : Jesus was brother to John the High Priest , whom Bagoses much affecting , promised to bestow the High Priesthood on him , when ever it should fall . In confidence whereof , the said Jesus bearing himself bold ; first fell into contestation , and afterward into and open brawle with his brother in the very Temple ; and therein provoked him so far , that his brother flew him on the place . Which done , Bagoses came , and entering the Temple , profaned it ; saying that the High Priest had already polluted it with his own brothers blood : and for seven years after , vexed the Jews for that murders sake , laying a heavy fine upon them ; to wit , that before they offered their daily sacrifice , they should pay ( not for every year , as the common translations of Josephus , and out of them Salianus have it ) but , for every lamb , 50 drachmaes . Which punishment continued so long as that Johannes the High Priest , who committed that fact lived , and as it seemeth , no longer ; and whom we rank also with the time , not of Artaxerxes Ochus , but of this Artaxerxes Mnemon ; and but with the beginning of his reign neither , which we therefore do , because we find mention of this Johannes or Johanan ( though not then High Priest ) in the book of Ezra [ chap. 10. 6. with Neh. 12. 23. ] For between the 7 year of Artaxerxes Longimanus , to which that History of Ezra refers , and the end of the 7 year of Artaxerxes Mnemon his reign , ( before which we suppose and take for granted , that this Johannes died not ) there passed no lesse than 70 years space , according to our account , And so , he dying after the 90 year of his age , his son Jaddus , succeded in the priesthood , and held it to the reign of Alexander the great ; and died about the 83 of his age , if we suppose him to have him been born toward the end of Darius Nothus his reign . But this by the way : we now return to our Cronology , and the death of Cyrus the younger , who was taken out of this life , before he attained to the 22 year of his age . Cyrus sent messengers to Lacedemon , The Julian Period . 4603 praying them , The Julian Period . 4313 that as he from time to time had supported them with men and money against the Athenians , Year before Christ 401 so now they would send him men , telling them further in his letters vauntingly ; that if they sent them foot , he would give them horses ; if horsemen , Coches : if they had lands , he would give them town-ships : if towns , cities for their reward ; and as for their wages , that they should have it not by tale , but by weight , paied down unto them . Hereupon the Lacedemonians , conceiving that what he asked at their hands , was but right , and that this war would sort out to their advantage , taking no notice against whom it was , decreed to send him aide : seeking to ingratiate themselves with Cyrus , and if things fell out otherwise than well , yet they had a fair excuse to Artaxerxes , that they had decreed nothing against him in person , and the Ephory dispatched away presently their letters to their Ammiral at Samos , to do whatever Cyrus required at his hands . [ Xeno . lib. 3. Hellen. Diodor. year 4. Olympiade 94. Justin lib. 5. cap. ult . Plutarch in the Life of Artaxerxes . ] The Lacedemonian Ammiral therefore with his ships put over to Ephesus , there to meet with Tamos the Egyptian , Ammiral to Cyrus , and offered him his service to the uttermost of his power , he joyned his fleet with his ; and attending him from thence round about the coast of Ionia , unto Caria , wrought so , that Syenelis , who commanded all there , could not stir to hinder Cyrus in his march by land against his brother , [ Xenophon and Diodor. ib. with Xenophon , Cy. lib. 1. pag. 348 , and 252. ] Diodorus saith , that the Lacedemonian Ammiral at Samos , whose name also was Samus , had 25. and Tamos , 50 saile : whereas upon the more assured testimony of Xenophon , in his book of this journey , undertaken by Cyrus , Tamos had onely 25 saile , and Pythagoras the Lacedemonian , ( for him he maketh the other Ammiral , and not Samus ) 35. Cyrus having now his army on foot , and resolved to march into the upper Asia , gave it out , that he went against the Pisidians , which , said he , make often inrodes upon places of my government , and thereupon sent for Clearchus the Lacedemonian , Aristippus of Thessaly , Xenes of Arcadia , the banishment of Miletus , and the Army which lay at the siege of Miletus , Proxenus a Baeotian , with all the power he could make , Grecians or others to repair unto him with all speed to Sardes , [ Exen . de Exped . Cy. lib. 1. Tissaphernes perceiving that greater preparations were made , then a bare going against the Pisidians could require ; Year of the World b. with a troop of 500 horse , hasted him away ; with all the speed he could possibly make to Artaxerxes , who enformed hereof by him , began presently to make provisions for the war , [ Xenoph. de Exped . Cy. lib. 1. ] Cyrus , having left some trusty Persians , friends of his to look to Lydia , and entrusting Tamos , his Ammiral , an Egyptian born , but a sure carde , to take care of the cities of Ionia and Eolia in his absence ; himself with his army , marched towards Caria and Pisidia , giving still out , that certain persons in those parts , began to grow unruly , [ Diodor. ] But how Cyrus gathered his army , and with them marched up against his brother ; and how the battail was fought between them ; and how Cyrus perished in it , and how those Grecians that went with him , came back again safe to the sea , ( i. e. ) into Asia the lesse ) Themistogenes of Syracusae hath delivered , saith Xenophon , in the beginning of the third book of his Grecian History , with which place of Xenophon , we are to compare that saying of Plutarch , in his book , [ de Gloria Atheniensium ] where he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. ) Xenophon wrote a history of himself ; setting down how he played the Captain , and what feats he did , and then made as if Themistogenes of Syracusae had written it ; giving away the glory of this his writing to another man , that the things therein written of himself , might finde the more credit in the world . And another place in Suidas , where he sheweth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) That the Expedition of Cyrus , which commonly goes with Xenophons History of the Grecians , and some other Pieces concerning his own country , were all of Xenophons own writing : For indeed , these books of the Expedition of Cyrus , went heretofore with the rest of his Grecian Histories . In the end whereof , he plainly sayes , that the writer thereof , was present in all that Action : and therefore the work it self , which is full every where of Xenophons worthy acts therein , is attributed to him ; not onely by Plutarch , but long before him by Cicero , Dionysi●s , Halicarnassaeus , Hermogenes , Laertius , Athenaeus , and ( not to speak of our Divines , Eusebius , and Jerom ) by Arianus of Nicomedia ; who also had the surname of New Xenophon put upon him , as we read in Photius and Suidas : both because he comprised the discourses of his master Epictetus in 4 books , as Xenophon had done those of his master Socrates , in the like number ; and also , for that as Xenophon had written , that Expedition of Cyrus in 7 books , so he had written the Expedition of Alexander in as many : though he in his Anabasis , or Expedition of Alexander did not altogether imitate that former Anabasis or Expidition of Cyrus , because that hath a brief Proeme to every book , but none to the book in general , as Laertius hath observed ; whereas this in every book , save the sixth , maketh a transition , by way of an epilogue or summary of the precedent books , which because Xenophon useth not in his , with some other occurrents in those books which relish not altogether of Xenophon ; therefore I rather encline to think , that these books were of Themistogenes his writing ; and not of Xenophons . However , following the authority of those ancient Worthies , I have all along cited him by the name of Xenophon , as they have done before me . Now of those five heads , mentioned by Xenophon in his said 3 book Hellenic . and said to have been written by Themistogenes , the four first are wholy comprised in the first book of this Anabasis , or Expedition of Cyrus . 1. The gathering of his army . 2. Their marching into the Upper Asia , and coming to the place where they fought . 3. The manner and issue of the fight it self : and 4. The fall of Cyrus in that battel . For Cyrus moving from Sardes , ( where Xenophon met him being sent for from Athens by Proxenus the Boeotian , and there listed himself for the action , as we find in the 3 book ) came to Celaenae in Phrygia , and there stayed 30 dayes : in which time Clearchus , and other Greek Commanders came from divers parts , and by sundry ways unto him : and there , upon a general muster , were found enrolled , eleven thousand Corsletes , and about two thousand Targateers . From Celaenae Cyrus came with this army to the bank of Cayster , where he received money from Epiaxa : Syenesis , the King of Cilicia his wife , ( with whom Cyrus was thought formerly to have been too familiar ) and therewith paid his army ( with whom he was then 3 moneths behind , at which they much repined ) four full moneths wages . Epiaxa came five dayes before Cyrus to Tar●us in Cilicia ; and by her perswasion , her husband Syenesias , coming thither also to him ; gave him a vast summe of money toward the relief and maintenance of his army : And both Cresias and Diodorus adde , that Syenesis , like a wise man , supplied Cyrus and Artaxerxes too , with necessaries for the war. For having two sons , he sent one of them to Cyrus with a competent number of men for his service , but had sent away the other privily beforehand to Artaxerxes , to let him know , that having such an army come upon him , he durst not but keep fair with Cyrus , and openly joyn with him , neverthelesse that he continued a true servant in heart to Artaxerxes , and would fall over to him so soon as he could spie out his opportunity . Cyrus stayed 20 dayes at Tarsus , where the Grecian companies told him plainly , they would march no further . But Clearchus by his wisdom took them off from that mood ; and so they came to Issus , which was the uttmost city of Cilicia , where Cyrus his Fleet met him , bringing him 700. Diodorus saith 800. Corseleteers : which the Lacedemonians had sent him under the command of Chirosophus ; and there also 400. Corseleteers , which had formerly served Artaxerxes under their Captain Abrocomus , came into his Camp : but Abrocomus himself , leaving Phaenicia with 300. thousand men , marched away to Artaxerxes , though he came not to him till five dayes before the fight : so that by his abandoning the place , Cyrus passed the gates , or streights of Syria , and so came without stop or hinderance to the place where the fight shortly after was ; having made in all from Ephesus to that place , 93 stages or dayes journeys , and in them marched 535 Parasanges , which make 16050. furlongs . The place where the fight at last was , was called Cynaxa , as Plutarch saith ; and is 500. furlongs from Babylon : from whence , whereas it is said in the 2 book of the Expedition of Cyrus , that the fight was 3060 , furlongs from Babylon . Jacobus Capellus , thinks it should be read , from Susa. In the army of Cyrus there were reckoned of the Grecians , upon the point of 13 thousand men ( though Justin. lib. 5. cap. ult . sayes , there were not above 10 thousand ) of which there were 10 thousand 4 hundred Corseleteers , 2500. Targateers ; and of other nations 100 thousand , and near upon 20 booked chariots . Of Artaxerxes his part ; there were 900 thousand men , and 15 hundred hooked chariots : but Ctesias Cnidius , who was in the battel , quoted by Plutarch , and Ephorus , cited by Diodorus , say there were in his army but 400 thousand onely . In the fight there died of Artaxerxes his side 15 thousand , as Diodorus saith , of the other 3 thousand : but Ctesias in Plutarch affirmeth , that the number of the slain given in to Artaxerxes , was not above 9 thousand ; but that in his judgement ; there could be no lesse than 20 thousand lost that day . But whatever the number was , this battel was fought the 4 year Olympiade 94. when Xenaenetus was Pretor or L. Chancelor in Athens , one year before Socrates was there put to death ; as [ Diogenes Laertius reporteth in the life of Socrates . ] In this fight the two brothers met , and Artaxerxes was first wounded thorough his coat of armour ; which wound Ctesias saith that himself did cure . But Cyrus carried on with this good successe against his brother , spared for no danger , and so was slain by an unknown hand in the battel . Artaxerxes spent his rage upon the dead body of his brother , severing his head from the body of him , and cutting off the hand that had wounded him from his arme , and carried it about in a triumphant manner : which his sorrowful mother , coming her self to babylon , with much adoe got together , and carrying his reliques to Babylon , there bestowed burial on them . This encounter of the two brothers , is more amply delivered by Plutarch , out of Ctesias and Dinon . The King coming to rifle his Camp , there found and took Cyrus his Concubine , a woman so much renowned for her wit and beauty , [ Xenoph. lib. 1. Exped . Cy. ] She was a Phocaean , born in Ionia , the daughter of one Hermotimus , called at first by the name of Mitto : but afterward by Cyrus ( because she seemed nothing inferior to Aspasia the Miletian , who was Pericles his Mistresse , of whom I spake before , in the year of the World 3564. ) Aspasia . Artaxerxes was wounderfully desirous to get her into his hands ; and when she was brought bound unto him , he grew exceedingly wrath with those which so brought her , and laid them in irons for their paines : and ever after esteemed her above all the Harlots he kept , ( which were in number 360. all choice beauties ) and most doted on her , [ Plut. in the lives of Pericles and Artaxerxes . Elian. Var. Hist. lib. 12. cap. 1. Justin. lib. 10. cap. 2. ] The Grecians , on the other side , not knowing what was befallen to Cyrus , kept on fighting still , and in their quarter beat Tissaphernes , and all his power ; in which squadron yet of the Grecians there were not in all , above six thousand , as Isocrates tells us , in his Panegyric : adding , that they were none of the choicest Grecians neither : but the meer refuse of them , and such as could no longer live at their own homes : and these now in a strange country , forsaken of their fellows , betrayed by their companies , and bereft of their Captain , whom they followed to this war. But the King coming with the maine of his army to the rescue of Tissaphernes , fell upon their Camp and rifled it , which yet they returning from the pursuit of Tissaphernes , recovered and beat the King out of it again ; and lodged therein that night , supperlesse for the most part that night , as well as dinnerlesse the day before . And here ends Xenophons first book of Cyrus his voyage . The second book sets forth , how these Grecians under the command of Clearchus their Leader , intended to return home again : and how Tissaphernes promising to convoy them back with his own forces ; and to be himself their guide on the way : and breaking this promise and league and oath made unto them , procured Clearchus , with Proxenus , Agias , and Socrates , Colonels , and 20 more Captains of companies , and 200 common souldiers , to be murdered . Ctesias also in his Persian History , ( which the author of this book of the voyage of Cyrus had undoubtedly read ) had formerly told us , how cunningly Tissaphernes , by the meanes of one Menon a Thessalian borne , and by his jugling , and by his swearing and forswearing had gotten Clearchus , and the rest above mentioned into his hands , and sent them away fast bound in irons , to the King at Babylon ; and how Ctesias himself , who was Physitian to Parysatis the Kings mother , did by her meanes do many good offices to Clearchus , whiles he lay there in prison : and how the King at her sute , had promised and sworne too , that Clearchus should have no harme : and yet neverthelesse , how the King afterward by the means and instigation of Statyra his Queen , caused Clearchus and all the rest of the Commanders , Menon onely excepted , to be butchered ; and how all the rest of the bodies were thrown out and devoured by wilde beasts and birds , onely the body of Clearchus was covered with a huge sand-hill , cast up over it by a mighty winde , and so preserved , [ Ctesias in the Collections of Photius , and Plut. in the life of Artaxerxes . ] In the third book , Year of the World d. and the four following , is declared how the rest of the Grecians , who kept themselves out of Tissaphernes his clutches , returned into their own country : and how the souldiers by the perswasion of Xenophon , having lost their old ones , chose them new Captains to command them , ( of whom Xenophon himself was one , chosen in the roome of Proxenus ) and by their conduct , passed thorough so many Countries of the enemy , and endured so much cold in the Winter season , and infinite other miseries and dangers , and thorough them all came safe home at last : the summe whereof is to be found in [ Diodorus Siculus , in the History of year 4. Olympiade 94. ] to which a man may adde , what is in Isocrates his Panegyric . Artaxerxes , for his good service in this war , bestowed upon Tissaphernes all the Governments which his brother Cyrus held , besides what he had before , [ Xenoph. Hellen. lib. 3. Diod. year 4. Olympiade , 94. ] and having heaped many other large gifts and favours upon him ; gave him above all , his own daughter to wife ; and used him ever after as his most confident friend and servant , [ Diod. ib. ] The Carian , who wounded Cyrus in the thigh , so that thereof he died , Parysatis , the kings mother caused , after ten dayes torment , his eyes pulled out , and boyling lead powred in at his ear-holes , to be done to death . Mithridates , who gave Cyrus his first wound , and in his cups afterward , bragg'd that he had killed him , was put between two boats , and there lay 17 dayes , and untill he was eaten out with wormes : as for Bagabae●●● , Artaxerxes his Eunuch , who at his command , had cut off Cyrus his head , and right hand , Parysates wan him of the king at Dice , and having gotten him ; caused him to be flead alive ; and then his body to be laid athwart three crosses , and his flead skin to be hung up by it ; and then Parysatis , at the humble suit of the king her son , left of mourning for Cyrus , [ Ctesias , and Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes . ] Parysatis , caused the Queen Statyra , hir daughter in law , to be poisoned in this manner , Statyra had a maid servant about her , which was all in all with her , called Gingis or Gigis : whom Dinon saies to have been a voluntary instrument in her death : Ctesias , that her hand indeed was used in it , but against her will : him which gave the poyson , Ctesias calls Bellitara , but Dinon , Melantas : There is a little bird in Persia , called Rhintaces , or Rhindaces ; which hath no excrements at all ; but all her guts are fully stuft with fat : one of these birds , Parysatis , as she sate at table with Statyra , took and cut in two with a knife , which was poisoned on the one side , gave the one halfe , which was toward the poysoned side , to her , and the other she took and ate her self : as Ctesias thinks : But Dinon saith , that not Parysatis her self , but Melanta her maid , carved to her with a poisoned knife ; but when the Queen died in extream torments after it , the king suspected his mother for it , as one who knew well the cruelty and implacable disposition of her nature ; and caused her servants and carvers to be questioned , and had to rack about it . But Parysatis kept Gingis a long time in her own chamber ; and though the king required her , yet would she not give her up to justice , till at last , Ginges her self desiring she might steale to her own lodging by night , Artaxerxes took her , and punished her , as a poisoner . As for his mother , he neither did , nor said any hurt to her : but when she asked leave to retire her self to Babylon , he gave it her ; but told her withal , that while she lived , he would not come there , [ Plutarch , Ibid. ] Aristo , with some others , surprised the city of Cyrene : and in the tumult , slew 500 of the principal men of the inhabitants , of the rest , the better sort escaped by flight . These associating to them , some 3000 of the Messenians , whom the Lacedemonians at this very time , had turned out of their country , came into the open field , against those , who had possessed themselves of their City . In the fight there was a great slaughter made of the Cyrenians on both sides , as for the Messenians , there were scarce any of them left , yet when the fight was ended , the Cyrenians came to an agreement between themselves ; and taking an oath each to other , never after to remember by-past injuries , lived in good correspondencie each with other , in the Government of their Commonwealth , [ Diod. year 4. Olymp. 94. ] Tissaphernes ( for whom Pharnabazus is by error crept into Diodorus ) being sent by Artaxerxes , Year of the World 3604 to take charge of all the governments in the lesser Asia , would have drawne into his hands all the cities of Ionia also , Xenoph. Hellen. l. 3. Diod. year 1. Olymp . 95. ] Now when , upon his coming , all the petty Governors and Cities , who had any ways adhered to Cyrus , grew afraid what would become of them , they all , by their particular messengers , sued to Tissaphernes for his ●avour ; but he that was the chiefest of all , Tamos the Egyptian , of whom I spake a little before , Governor of Ionia , putting himself , with all his treasure , and sons , all save Gaus , ( who became afterward the kings General ) a ship-board , went with his fleet into Egypt , to Psammyticus the king there , bearing himself bold , upon the many good offices , which he had formerly done unto him ; But Psammyticus , casting off all respects of gratitude , for courtesies received , and pity towards a poore suppliant at that time , butchered him and all his children , onely to possesse himself of the ships and treasure , which he had brought ; [ Diodorus , Ibid. ] The Grecians ( of whom I spake before ) departing from Trapezus , which was the first city of Grecians , which they came unto , and is situated upon the coast of the Euxine sea , in the countrey of Colchos , after three days march , came to another Greek city , and in the same countrey of Colchos , and a sea town , as the other was , called Cerasunta , and there they stayed ten dayes , and mustered their men , whom they found to be 8600. which were remaining of the 10000 , which they carried out ; the rest were lost either by the enemy in the battle , or by the snow , or other sicknesse in their return : from thence they went thorough the countries of the Mosynaecori , the Chalybes , and Tybarenians and came to a Greek town called Catyora , a colony of the Synopians , eight , or rather , as the order of the history implyeth , five months after the fight in the country of Babylon , having made from thence to this place , 122 stages , or dayes journey , and marched 620 parasanges , 18600 furlongs , and here they staied 45 dayes , [ Exped . Cy. lib. 5. ] During their abode here , they made their provision , partly out of the market of Colyora , and partly by such booties , as they got out of the countries adjoyning of Paphlagonia ; and on the other hand , the Paphlagonians , if they found any of them stragling from the camp , did as much by them ; untill at length Corylas , who was governour of the Paphlagonians , set all things straight between them . Afterward these Grecians getting shipping from those of Heraclea , and Synope , came to Harmone a port town of Synope , where they staied five dayes ; and from thence to Heraclea , a plantation of the city of Megara , made in the country of the Myriandeni , and came to a Peninsula , or neck of land there , called Acherusia : here they divided themselves into three companies . The Arcadians , and Achaeans , which made above 4500 men , all corseleteers and foot , having gotten shipping of the Heracleans , put themselves speedily aboard ; that coming unawares upon the Thracians which inhabited Bithynia , they might get the greater spoile of them , and landing at the port of Calpe , ( which is in the middest of their sea coast ) by night , went to the next towns and villages , six mile up into the countrey . But these Thracians thus provoked , flew upon them , and flew many of them ; for one regiment of them , with their Colonel Smicrates , was quite cut off , and of another company of theirs , there were but eight persons , with their captain Hegesandrus that escaped ; the rest were fain to fly to a hill for safeguard ; where they were presently close besieged . Chirosophus with 1400 corseletiers , and 700 targateers , ( which were themselves Thracians , and had followed Clearchus in that voyage , ) went from Heraclea all along the country on foot , and when at length he came into Bithynia , growing there somewhat sickly , he got shipping , and came with his men safe to Calpe . And Xenophon with his brigada , consisting of 17 hundred corseletteers , and 800 targateers , and some 40 horse more or lesse , came by sea into a country which parts those Thracians of Bithynia from the countrey of the Heracleans : and from thence marching thorough the body of the country , came and rescued those , who were besieged in the hill , by the Thracians ; and so at last came all together into a body in the port of Calpe . [ Ib. lib. 6. ] There died Chirosophus , and in his place , was chosen to succeed , Neo , of an Asinian born ; who when he saw his company miserably opprest with hunger and other wants , gathering together , to the number of two thousand men , went a forraging all over the country of Bithinia : these first Pharnabazus set upon with his horse , which he sent to help the Bithynians ; and withall , that with their further assistance , he might keep these Grecians from falling upon his government of Phrygia . These horse at first onset , flew of the Grecians no lesse then 500. the rest flying to a hill for safety , were by the coming of Xenophon rescued from the enemy , and so all returned safe to the camp before sun-set . But when Spithridates and Rhathines , came with more companies to succour the Bithynians , the Grecians obtained there a notable victory of them , and in memory thereof , erected a Trophy upon the place , and then returned to their camp by the sea-side , being distant some 7 or 8 miles from thence . After which victory so gotten , their enemies provided for their own indemnity , by driving their cattle , and carrying away their families and goods , from thence into remoter parts . But when the Grecians , having passed quite thorough Bithynia , found nothing to relive themselves withal in the parts where they were , they returned back a day and a nights journey , into Bithynia again , and there found and brought from thence store of prisoners , and sheep and other provisions for their own support : and six dayes after came to Chrysopolis , a city of the Chalcedonians , where they stayed seven dayes ; and there sold the booty which they had gotten , [ Ibid. ] Pharnabazus fearing least these Greeks would make war upon his country , wrought so with Anaxibius , the Lacedemonian Ammiral , that he transported them all out of Asia to Byzantium : And then Anaxibius returning from thence with Xenophon into Asia , had word sent him to Cyzicum from Aristarchus the new Governour of Byzantium , that Polus was appointed Ammiral in his place , and that he was onward of his way , as far as Hellespont : and therefore failing from thence to Paros , he sent to Pharnabazus , and demanded the money which he had promised him for transporting the Greeks out of Asia : which not obtaining , he dealt with Xenophon in all haste , to carry them back again into Asia . But Pharnabazus prevailed so far with Aristarchus the Governour of Byzantium , that he brake the neck of that design ; whereupon Xenophon was fain to put himself in pay under Senthes the King of Thracia : the winter not being yet over , and the cold so violent , that many of the Greeks lost , some their noses , some their eares thereby , [ Ib. lib. 7. ] and Diodorus tells us , that part of these Grecians returned into their own country ; but that the greatest part of them followed Xenophon into Thracia , to the number almost of 5000. [ year 1. Olympiade 95. ] whereby it appears , that the number is mistaken in him , where he sayes , that there came to Chrysopolis onely 3800. men , [ year 4. Olympiade 94. ] The Ionian and other Greek cities thoroughout Asia , Year of the World c. partly out of a desire of their own liberty , partly for fear of Tissaphernes , because they had ever preferred Cyrus before him , refused to admit of him ; and dispatched away their messengers to the Lacedemonians , praying them , that since they were the Princes and Protectors of all Greece , they would not neglect nor abandon them , being Greeks , though dwelling in Asia : but would take order , that their country might be kept free from devastation and spoil , and themselves enjoy their liberty as others , [ Xen. Hellen. li. 3. Diodor. Sic. year 1. Olympiade 95. ] This petition was very welcome to the Lacedemonians , who , according to the manner of men , the more they had , the more they would have ; and not content to have doubled their estate by the accession of the Athenian power , affected now nothing lesse than the soverignty and dominion of all Asia , [ Justin. lib. 6. cap. 1. ] The Lacedemonians therefore , promised them aid at first word : and forthwith sent to Tissaphernes , to pray him not to make war upon the Grecian Cities that were in Asia . But he beginning with the city of Cuma , wasted all the Region belonging thereto , and carried many prisoners from thence , and then came with his army , and sate down before the city it self : but because the Winter coming on , he could not take it for the present , he set a great ransom upon the prisoners , and so for that time brake up his Siege , [ Diodor. ib. ] Hereupon was Thimbron sent into Asia with an army ; wherein were 1000. new made citizens of Laconia ; 4000. of Peloponesus , and 300. Athenian horse , who had formerly served the 30 tyrants of Athens : such as the City had rather should be wasted away , and spent in forreign services , than be kept at home to do greater mischief . And to these Thimbron , when he came into Asia , added many more taken out of the cities of the country , [ Xenoph. ] for at Ephesus , what out of the confederate cities , what out of other places , he listed 2000. and having now an army of 7000. men , he marched some 15 miles further into the country , and at his first assault took Magnesia a city of Tissaphernes his Government . And from thence went to Tralles a city of Ionia , and began to besiege it ; but because the situation of it was very strong , he left it , and came back to Magnesia ; which was no walled Town : and therefore fearing least so soon as he was gone , Tissaphernes would take it again , he removed it to a hill thereby called Thorax . And then fell to wasting of the enemies country ; and thereby exceedingly enriched his army . But hearing that Tissaphernes was coming down upon him with an army of Horse , he retired to Ephesus , [ Diodor. ] For not being able to encounter his horse , he drust not keep the plain ; thinking it enough if he were able to keep the countries , where himself was , from being harrowed and wasted by the enemy . When as now the Grecians under Xenophon had served Senthes three moneths in Thracia , there came unto them Charminus and Polynicus sent from Thimbron , to tell them , that he had great need of their help in Asia against Tissaphernes : and that he would give them a Daric every man by the moneth for his pay : to every Captain of a company , two Darics , and to every Colonel four . But when Xenophon told them , that for his part , he was purposed to be going home into his own country ; the chief of all the army came unto him , and humbly and earnestly besought him not to leave them untill he had carried them from thence , and delivered them into Thimbrons hand : wherefore he went aboard with them , and passed over to Lampsacus ; where he met and conferred with Euclide , the Philiasian Poet. Then passing thorough the territory of Troas , they came to Pergamus ; where Xenophon was entertained by Hellas the wife of Gongylus of Eretria , and her two sons , Gorgius and Gongylus : by whose advice and counsel , when he had gone about to entrap and take Asidates the Persian , but had failed thereof , and not without great danger to himself and all his company ; at length by chance his souldiers lighted on him , took him with his wife and children , and horses , and all that ever they had ; which was exceeding much : and presently after came Thimbron to them , and received the army from Xenophons hand ; and mingling them with the rest of the Grecians in his army , he presently led them against Tissaphernes and Pharnabasus , [ Exped . Cy. l. 7. ] And here end the seven books of the Expedit . of Cyrus , the writer whereof , whosoever it was , was present in this whole Action , and concludeth his book , with this Epilogue . The Kings Commanders in the countreys which we passed through , were these , Artimas of Lydia , Articamas of Phrygia , Mithridates of Lycaonia and Cappadocia , Siennesis of Cilicia , Dernes of Phenicia and Arabia , Belesis of Syria and Assyria , Rhoparas of Babylonia , Arbacas of Media , Teribazas of Phasis and Iberia , the Carduchi , the Chalybes , the Macrones , the Colchi , the Mosynoeci , the Coeti , and the Tybareni had no Governors , but were all free people : Corylas was President of Paphlagonia , Pharnabazus of Bithynia : Seuthes was king of the Thracians , in Europe side . The whole voyage , going and coming , was 215 stages , 1150 parasanges , and 34255 furlongs , or rather 34500. allowing thirty furlongs to every parasange , the whole time of their going and coming , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was one whole year and three months . Thimbron growing strong with this new accesse of forces received from Xenophon , Year of the World d. durst now pitch down his camp , in the fields , before Tissaphernes his face : and took Pergamus into his hand , upon a voluntary surrender made unto him : so did he Tenthrania and Halisarnia , which were commanded at that time by Eurysthenes and Procles , the descendants of Demaratus of Lacedemon , Gorgius also and Gongylus , the two brothers before mentioned , had already joyned with him ; whereof the one held Gambrius and Palegambrius , the other Myrina , and Grinium : and Thymbron himself took in other weaker places by plain force , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 3. ] Thymbron , Year of the World 3605 when Larissa , The Julian Period . 4315 a town in Asia called Egyptia , Year before Christ 399 would not open her gates besieged it ; but whiles he lay before it to little purpose , there came letters to him from the Ephori at Sparta , that leaving Larissa , he should march away into Caria : and he was now onward of his way thither as far as Ephesus , when Dercylidas , an excellent Engineere , and for his wit sirnamed another Sisyphus came to succeed him in the charge of the Army . And Thymbron returning to Sparta , was there accused by sundry confederate Cities , for suffering his army to plunder them , and was therefore bannished the City , [ Id. ib. Diod. 2 year of the 95 Olympiade . ] Mania a woman of Dardania , but of a manly spirit , and one who after the death of her husband Zenis , had very happily mannaged the government of Eolia , under Pharnabazus , and had taken in sundry sea townes , as Larissa , Hamaxitus and Colone , was most trecherously murthered by her son in law Midias , when she her self was upward of fourty years of age , and her son of the age of seventeen , was murthered with her , and that done , he seised upon the two strong townes , Scephis and Gergitha , wherein she had principally laid up her treasure , the rest of the townes , the garrisons that were in them held good for Pharnabazus : whereupon Midias sent unto Pharnabazus , his messengers , with great presents , desiring that he might hold the whole government of those parts , upon the same termes , that Mania did : but all in vaine ; for Pharnabazus returned him answer , that he should never enjoy himself more , if he left that murther of his , committed upon Mania , unrevenged , [ Xenoph. ib. with Polyae . l. 8. in Tania , or Phania , for so by misprinting , is Mania there called . ] Dercylidas , when he saw , that he had to do , with Pharnabazus and Tissaphernes both , two great commanders , and both borne up with mighty armies ; but saw withal , that they were at variance between themselves , closed with Tissaphernes , and made peace with him , [ Id. ib. with Justin lib. 6. cap. 1. ] where yet Hercylidas is put for Dercylidas . Dercylidas , having first conferred with Tissaphernes , marched fairely , and without any spoile of the country , into Eolia , which was under Pharnabazus his Government , unto whom he bare also a particular grudge , for an affront received from him , whiles he commanded at Abydus , under Lysander : and in a trice possessed himself of Larissa , Hamaxitus and Colonae , which submitted to him of their own accord ( where by the way it is to be noted , that Diodorus Siculus , instead of Larissa , hath Arisba . ) and proceeding on , he took in Neandrus , and Ilium , in the same manner ; nor did the Cocylitae stand out at all against him : Cebrene also , a very strong and fortified City , for fear of an assault , which they saw ready to be made , yeilded to him : whereupon , leaving a good garrison there , he marched forthwith , with the rest of his army to Scephis and Gergithe ; where when Midias , who feared no lesse the very inhabitants of the place , than he did Pharnabazus , coming forth upon hostages taken , to a parly , and beginning to treate of an association of armes against a common enemy , Dercylidas laid hold on him , and told him plainly , that there was no hope of any friendship between them two , unless he would presently set all the citizens of those places which he held , at liberty , to live each of them according to their own lawes . And thereupon marching into Scepsis with him , and there having done sacrifice to Minerva , and turning out Midias his soldiers , he perswaded the inhabitants of the place , to maintain their liberty : now they had it restored to them . And from thence going to Gergithe with his army , when Midias desired that he would at least leave him that city , but could not be heard ; he commanded to open the gates , and Dercylidas entered that likewise , and finding there the moneys which Mania had laid up , sufficient to maintain an army of eight thousand men , for all most a whole year , he took that into his own hands , and sent back Midias , to live a private life at Scepsis . And so Xenophon tells us , that in eight dayes space , he took in nine several cities . And Diod●r . the 2 year of the 95 Olympiade , writes that , what by plain force , what by tricks , he possessed himself in a very short time of all the cities , and country of Troas . There was a quarrel grown between Artaxerxes , and Euagoras the king of Salamis in the Isle of Cyprus , who had turned out from thence , him that was the Lord of the place , and one whom Artaxerxes wished very well unto , called Abdemon Thyrsius , or , as Theopompus , in the Excerpta Photii , nu . 176. calls him , Abdymon Cityces . This quarrel therefore was now composed between them two , by the mediation of Conon the Athenian , who had sometime lived with Euagoras , and of Ctesias the Cnidian , who had long lived in the Court in Persia , upon condition , that Euagoras should pay a certain tribute to Artaxerxes , and a present also was sent to Satibarzanes ; Ctesias also sent letters to Euagoras , to make an attonement with Anaxagoras a king of the Cyprians ; which with others of like kind , written by Euagoras and Conon , Ctesias hath all inserted into his History of the Persian affairs . Dercylidas having gone thus far in these parts , sent to Pharnabazus , to know whether he would have war or peace , and Pharnabazus , being afraid what might betide unto Phrygia , where himself did constantly dwell , and which bordered upon Eolia , which was now all in Dercylidas his hand ; desired a truce , [ Xenophon Hellen . 3. ] This truce concluded , Year of the World 3606. a. Dercylidas marched away into that part of Bithynia , The Julian Period . 4316 which the Thracians held , Year before Christ 398 and there wintered ; which Pharnabazus liked well enough of , because the Thracians of of that countrey made often inrodes upon Phrygia and Dercylidas plundering that part of Bithynia , at his pleasure , wanted no provision for his winter quartering , [ Id. ib. ] Certain Odrysian horse to the number of 200 , and 300 targateers , being sent from Senthes King of Thracia , to aide Dercylidas , upon their first coming , went a forraging into Bithynia , and were there almost all cut off . But afterward keeping themselves close with the Lacedemonian army , they wasted the borders and territories of the Bithynians very sorely , [ Ib. ] The spring coming on , Dercylidas removed out of Bithynia , and came to Lampsacus , where he understood by three Ambassadors come from Sparta , that his command was continued to him for another year . The same Ambassadors also , by command from the Ephori , told the army there , that in former time the souldiers had been extremly injurious to their allies and confederates , and commended them , for their good behaviour that way : whereunto answer was made by him , that commanded those who had formerly followed Cyrus in his wars , that the souldiers were still the same , but that different Commanders , had caused a different behaviour in them . This done , Dercylidas sent away the Ambassadors from Ephesus to take their journy thorough the Grecian cities and countries in those parts , telling them how glad he was , that they should find them all in so peaceable and flourishing a state as they should do , [ Ibid. ] When the Ambassadors were gone , Year of the World c. Dercylidas sent again to Pharnabazus , to know whether he would have the last winters truce to continue , or whether he would have war. And when he desired the continuance of the truce , he passed forthwith with his army over the Hellespont , and came into the Chersonesus of Thracia , which contained 37 furlongs , all which he enclosed with a strong wall . This work he began in the spring , and finished it before the beginning of Autumne , [ Id. ib. with Diodor. Sic. year 2. Olympiade 95. where , contrary to his custom , he delivers the gests of two years in one discourse . Conon the Athenian wrote his letters from Cyprus to Artaxerxes , concerning his own affairs , which he desired to be presented to him , either by Zenon of Crete , a dancer , or by Polycritus of Mendes a Physitian , or in their absence , by Ctesias , who was likewise a Physitian . It is said , that this letter coming to Cresias his hand , he added thereto of his own , that he prayed the king , to send Ctesias unto him , as a man very necessary for the kings service , in those parts , especially in matters belonging to the sea . But Ctesias himself writes , that the king of his own accord , sent and imployed himself in that service , [ Plutarch in Artaxerxes , ] which letters of Conon to the King , and to himself , as also the speech which he used to the King ament that matter , he hath inserted into his own History ; where he relates also , how , when at the same time the Lacedemonians sent Ambassadors to the King , he committed them to custody ; and kept them there . Pharnabazus having made truce with Dercylidas , took a journey to the king : and there charged Tissaphernes before him , for that when the Lacedemonians had sent an army into Asia , he had not only not opposed them , but had moreover maintained them there at the Kings charge ; telling him that it was a shame , that the Kings war should not be pursued to an end , but bought out ; and that his enemies should be bribed with money , and not beaten out with armes : and perswaded the King to furnish out a fleet , and make Conon the Athenian , Ammiral of it . By whole perswasion , together with the advice of Euagoras the King of Cyprus , the King presently commanded 500 talents to be consigned into Pharnabazus his hand ; and commanded him to commit the charge of the Phenician fleet unto Conon , and to make him commander in chief , over all his maritime affaires , [ Diod. year 2. of the 95 Olympiade , with Isocrates in his Euagoras : and in his Oration ad Philip. and Pausanias , in Atticis , and Justinus , lib. 6. cap. 1. ] Pausanias returning from Court , having conferred with Conon , about what course to be held , made him Ammiral of the seas : making him many large promises on the Kings behalf : Conon taking the charge upon him , but not fully furnished with a fleet , took 40 ships , which he had then readie , , and with them sailed into Cilicia , and there provided to begin the war , [ Diod ib. ] Ctesias being sent away by Artaxerxes to the sea side , Year of the World d. went from thence first into Cnidia his own country , and from thence to Sparta , as himself saies , toward the end of his History ; which as Diodorus saith , he ended with the third year of this 95 Olympiade . Dercylidas returning out of Chersonese into Asia , going in progresse over the cities , found that the banditoes of Chios , had possessed themselves of Atarne , and from thence making sundry inrodes upon Ionia , lived upon the spoile thereof ; and although the town it self was strong , and well provided of victuals , yet he went and laid siege thereto , and continued before it , full eight moneths space , [ Xenophon , Hellenic . lib. 3. ] In the end , Year of the World 3607 when they were forced to render themselves , The Julian Period . 4317 he committed the keeping thereof to one Dracon of Pellene ; Year before Christ 397 but himself , having furnished that place with ample provisions , that he might have it for a sure retreat , if need were , went to Ephesus , [ Id. ib. ] When the Embassadors from Ionia came to Sparta , and there declared , that if Caria , where Tissaphernes constantly resided , were invaded , they conceived that Tissaphernes would quickly grant them leave to live according to their own lawes , the Ephori wrote to Dercylidas , that he should march into Caria with his army , and to Pharaces their Ammiral , that he should saile with his fleet , into those parts also , [ Ibid. ] The same time also , Pharnabazus went to Tissaphernes , partly for that he was the chief General , partly to let him know , that he for his part was ready to joyne with him in making war upon the Grecians : and therefore first took him along with him into Caria , to settle matters there ; and having put garrisons there , returned with him into Ionia . But Dercylidas hearing that they had passed the river Meander , and having conferred with Pharaces , and shewed him , that he feared least Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus , would both fall down with their armies into Ionia , being now destitute of garrisons , put over the Meander likew●se , [ Ibid. ] In the Persian army there were 20000 foot and 10000 horse ; but Dercylidas was not in all above 7000 strong , [ Diodor. 2 year of the 95 Olympiade . ] And now as many soldiers as were there out of Peloponesus , stood firme , and prepared to fight : but as many as were there out of Priene and Achilium , as likewise out of the Isles , and other townes of Ionia , partly threw away their armes into the corne , which was then in great store , growing in the fields lying upon the Meander , and ran away partly when they came to fight , shewed well enough that they meant not to stand to it : yet Tissaphernes , remembring how the Grecians which were in Cyrus his army , had plaid the men in that fight against himself , and imagining that all Grecians would prove like them , durst not set upon them , as Pharnabazus would have had him : but sending to Dercyldias , told him that he desired to come to a parly with him , whereupon , upon hostages enterchangably given and taken , they fell to treat of a peace ; Dercylidas demanded , that the King should suffer all the Grecian cities to be free , and enjoy their liberty : Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus , that the Lacedemonian forces should withdraw out of the countreys of the kings dominions , and their commanders out of the cities , and the truce was to continue , till Dercylidas could receive an answer from Sparta thereupon : and Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus from the K. and so both armies drew out of the field , the Persians returning to Tralles , the other to Leucophris , [ Xen. & Diod. ut supra . ] Now a certain man called Herodas , Year of the World 3608 of Syracuse in Sicily , The Julian Period . 4318 living at that time with a master of a ship in Phenicia , Year before Christ 396 perceiving sundry ships of war daily drawing thither ; others a rigging , others upon the stocks , and a Navy of 300. sail providing , put himself aboard the first ship that he found bound for Greece ; and coming to Sparta , informed them , what a Fleet was there in providing : but whither bound , or for what purpose he said , he could not tell . The Lacedemonians were much troubled hereat : And Agesilaus one of their two Kings , being put on by Lysander , offered himself to go in person with an army into Asia against the Persians : and to take with him 30 men of Sparta , whom they should chuse by their advice , to mannage that war. The first of whom was Lysander , who hoped by this occasion to restore again the Decemvirates thoroughout all the cities in Asia , which himself had heretofore set up : and which the Ephori afterward had abolished , commanding every city , to live according to their own laws . So Agesilaus taking with him 2 thousand of the new made Citizens of Sparta , and 6 thousand out of their confederate cities , with as much provision as would serve for six moneths ; loosed from Geraesum , a Port in Eubaea , with all the Forces that he could there make , and came to Ephesus ; and that so speedily , as he landed there before ever Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus heard of his setting forth : whereby it came to passe , that he found them there , all as unprovided , as himself could wish , [ Xenoph. Hellen. lib. 3. ] and in his Oration , of Agesilaus , with Plutarch and Emil. Probus , in their several lives of Agesilaus , and Pausa . in Laconicis : who yet sayes , that he landed first at Sardes . And now having raised 4 thousand souldiers more at Ephesus , he drew into the field with 10 thousand foot , and 4 hundred , or ( as the Latine translation hath it ) 4 thousand horse : unto which were joyned a rabble of others , which followed the Camp for pillage , being no fewer in number , than the army it selfe , [ Diod. year 4. of the 95. Olympiade . ] Tissaphernes hereupon , sent to him to know what was the cause of his coming into Asia : and his answer was , that he came to restore the Grecian cities there to their liberty and freedom . Tissaphernes hereupon desired him to forbear for 3 moneths , that he might send to the King , bearing him in hand , that he nothing doubted but all should be to his content . Agesilaus hereupon , sent Heripidas , Dercylidas , and Migialius to him , to take an oath of him , that he meant no guile , but would do what possible he could to procure the peace which he had promised : & they on Agesilaus his behalf took an oath , that Tissaphernes performing on his part , they would inviolably keep the truce on their . But Tissaphernes , not regarding his oath taken , sent to the King to encrease his army . And Agesilaus , though he knew well what he intended , yet kept the truce made on his part , [ Xenoph. Hellen. lib. 3. and in his book of Agesilaus ; with Plutarch and Emil. Probus . in Agesil . ] Whiles Agesilaus lay still at Ephesus , all things grew to a confusion in the cities ; because neither the Democratical government was observed with the Athenians , nor the D●cemviral , which Lysander had set up , was observed among them ; all became suitors to Lysander , a man well known among them , that he would obtain of Agesilaus for them what they desired . Hereupon it was , that Lysander had ever a great court of attendants and suitors about him : so that Lysander now seemed to be King , and Agesilaus a private man. This was a web in Agesilaus his eye , and therefore he began first to take the administration of matters out of his hand , and to lessen his authority : then sent he him on an errand into Hellespont ; where when Lysander found that Spithridates , a Persian , ( Plutarch calls him Mithridates ) was over-born by Pharnabazus , he desired to speak with him , and upon conference perswaded him , with his children and such wealth as he had , and 200. horse , to fall off from Pharnabazus ; and he presently leaving , what he had safe at Cyzicum , with his son , came unto him , and he carried them with him to Agesilaus ; who was glad to see him , and by him informed himself to the full , how things stood with Pharnabazus , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 3. and Plut. in the life of Agesilaus and Lysander . ] Tissaphernes having gotten fresh supplyes from the King , grew high , and proclaimed open war against Agesilaus ; unlesse he would presently leave Asia . Agesilaus was glad hereof , and bad his men provide themselves presently for the war : and withal sent to the Ionians , Eolians , and them of Hellespont , to send him to Ephesus all the strength they could make : and Tissaphernes supposing that he would march into Caria , went himself with his army into Phrygia ; and falling suddenly upon the cities there , gat a vast sum of money and other provisions out of them , and so came safe and without any stop , near to Dascylium : where his horse , scouring the country before the army , were met with by the horse of Pharnabazus , and routed ; and in that encounter lost 12 men , and 2 horses . But when Agesilaus with his foot came to their rescue , the Persians on the other side retired , having lost one of their men , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 3. and in his Agesilaus , with Plutarch and Emil. Probus in their Agesilaus likewise . ] Agesilaus having spent the greatest part of that Summer in plundering of Phrygia , and the countries adjoyning , and enriched his army ; toward the Autumn returned to Ephesus , [ Diodor. year 1 of the 96 Olympiade : ] and there spent that Winter , [ Emil. Prob. in his Agesilaus . ] Nephereus , Year of the World 3609 al. The Julian Period . 4319 Nepherites reigned in Egypt 6 years . Year before Christ 395 The Lacedemonians sent to him , to joyn with them in armes against the Persian ; but he instead of that , sent them tackle and furniture for 100 ships of war , and 30 thousand bushels of wheat , for a present , [ Diodor , year 1 of the 96 Olympiade . ] Justin calls him Hercinion , and so doth Orosius ; treading all along in his steps : and relates the matter in this manner . The Lacedemonians , saith he , crave help by sea of Hercinion , by their Ambassadors : and received from him 100 ships of war fully furnished , and 600 thousand bushels of wheat , [ Justin lib. 6. cap. 2. and Orosius lib. 3. cap. 1. ] Pharax , Ammiral of the Lacedemonian Fleet , seting sail from Rhodes with 120 ships , came to Sasanda Castle of Caria , distant from Caunus 150 furlongs : and weighing again from thence , set upon the Town of Caunus , and upon Conon the Athenian , who there lay with his 40 ships . But when Artaphernes and Pharnabazus , came with a huge army to the relief of Caunus : Pharax raised his siege , and returned with all his Fleet to Rhodes . After this , Conon gat together to the number of 80 ships , and with them sailed toward Chersonesus . And at the same time the Rhodians keeping out the Peloponesian Fleet , revolted from the Lacedemonian State : and received Conon with all his Fleet , into their Port and City . And it fell out , that the Egyptian Fleet , knowing naught of the alteration there made , came boldly to an anchor under the Island with all their loading of wheat , sent to the Lacedemonians : where Conon with the Rhodians setting upon them , took and brought them all , with their men and loading , into the Port , and stored the place with corn , [ Diodor. year 1 Olympiade 96. ] but the souldiery mutined against Conon , because the Kings Officers defrauded them of their pay : who therefore asked their pay the more boldly , because they were imployed in so great a service , under so great a Commander as Conon was , [ Justin lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Agesilaus , knowing well that there was no dealing with the enemy in a Champion Country without sufficient horse , set himself to raise Troups on all hands ; and therefore gave order thoroughout all the confederate cities , that such of them as were rich and had no mind to serve themselves , should send him in every man a horse , with a rider on him in his stead . And the Spring coming on , commanded all his army to come together at Ephesus : and there trained all sorts , both of horse and foot , with great care and diligence to make them fit and ready for the war. And during such preparation , made the City of Ephesus seem more illustrious than ordinary , as being the very shop , and , as it were , the work-house of so great a war , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 3. and in his Agesilaus : and Plutarch and Emil. Pro. in the same mans life . ] And now a whole year was spent since Agesilaus came from Sparta , and the 30 Commissioners allotted for his Council returned to Sparta ; of which Lysander , as I said before , was the prime man , and 30 others were sent in their rooms , of which Heripidas was chief . Of these Agesilaus chose Xenocles , and one more , to command the Horse , and Scythes to command the Foot of the new made Citizens of Sparta , which were all Corselets : and Heripidas to lead them who had served under Cyrus ; and Migdon , them which were sent in by the Cities of Asia . And gave it out that he would march out-right into the strongest part of the enemies country , to the end they should all arme and prepare their minds for a hot encounter . And Tissaphernes conceiving that he had given this out of purpose to amuse him a second time , and to keep him at home , marched directly into Caria , commanding his Horse to stay behind , and keep in the plain of Maeander : But Agesilaus did indeed , what he had said , and fell on with his whole army into the country of Sardes . And when he had marched 3 dayes and saw no enemy appear , he gathered there a huge stock of all kind of provisions for his army . On the 4 day the enemies Horse came in sight , and finding the Grecians scattered abroad , and busie about the plunder of the country ; fell upon them , and slew a great part of them . To whose rescue when Agesilaus came , and considered with himself , that the enemies Foot was not yet come up , and that himself was ready at all points , he set upon the enemy near the River Pactolus , and there gat a great victory of them : and possessing himself of their Camp , and having all now , both friends and enemies goods in his hands , he found there among other riches , amounting to above 70 talents of money , and all his camels , which he afterward carried with him into Greece . But Tissaphernes lay all this while at Sardes : and was therefore blamed and accused by the Persians , as a desertor , and a plain betrayer of them . So Xenophon : But Diodorus , sayes , that Tissaphernes was present in the fight with 10 thousand Horse , and 50 thousand Foot : and that Agesilaus , coming down from the hill country of Sipalus , and over-running all the plaine about Sardes it self , wasted all , and destroyed among others things a goodly Park or Garden of Tissaphernes his own , enclosed and set with all sorts of trees and other things for pleasure , infinitely sumptuous , and of most exquisite workmanship and beauty . And that turning from thence , he sent Xenocles with 14 thousand men , to lye in ambush midway , between Sardes and Tybarnae , to intercept certain Persians , which were to passe that way ; and that fighting a second time with the Persians , he overcame them again , and slew upward of six thousand of them ; and took a great multitude prisoners , and seized on their camp , stored with infinite riches : and that after all this done , Tissaphernes fled to Sardes , and Agesilaus returned to the sea side with his army . Pausanias also in his Laconica , writeth , that Agesilaus fought with Tissaphernes in the champion country of Hermus ; and there overthrew not onely the horse , but also the foot army of the Persians , which was the greatest number that ever they had in one body , next that of Xerxes , with which he passed into Greece , and that other of Darius , which he carried into Scythia . But t is best relying upon Xenophons credit in this point : who was not onely Reader to Agesilaus , ( as Cicero 3 de Oratore affirmeth , ) at leastwise , was very intimate and familiar with him , ( as Emil. Pro. sayes in the Life of Agesilaus , and D●ogenes Laertius , in the Life of Xenophon reporteth ) but was also with him in all this service in Asia ; and the next year returned with him into Greece . Conon , Ammiral of the Persian fleet , having often sollicitated the king , by his letters for pay for the Navy , and doing no good that way , at the length made a journey to him himself ; Pharnabazus also putting him foreward to accuse Tissaphernes of treason to the King ; wherefore committing the charge of the Navy to Hieronimus and Nicodemus ( both of Athens ) in his absence ; he sailed into Cilicia , and from thence coming to Thapsacum in Syria , he put himself into a barge , and so came down the river Euphrates unto Babylon : There addressing himself as the manner was to Tithraustes the Chiliarch or chief Coronel , who holds as I said before , the first place next the King , he shewed him what he was , and that he desired to speak with the King. But when he could not be admitted to the presence or speech with the King without adoration , ( i. e. ) prostration first used to him , he was fain to do his businesse with him , by entercourse of letters and messengers : whereby yet he so far prevailed , that the king declared Tissaphernes to be a Traitor to him ; and bad Conon to take charge of the war against the Lacedemonians , and to make paimaster of the Navy , whom ever he pleased to nominate to that office . And so being highly rewarded for his service , was dispatched away to the sea-side , with power to command what shipping he thought fit of the Cypriots and Phenicians , for the guard of the sea against the next summer , and Pharnabazus was assigned to him , for an Assistant or Coadjutor , as himself desired , [ Diodor. year 1. of the 96 Olympiade , Justin lib. 6. cap. 2. Emil. Pro. in the Life of Conon . ] As concerning the Cypriots , it is to be observed ; that in the very time , whiles there passed courtesies and presents enterchangeably between Artaxerxes and them , the King intended war against them , ten whole years before it came to an end , eight whereof he spent in meer preparations making for it ; as we shall shew hereafter , when we come to the fourth year of the 98 Olympiade , out of Diod. Sic. speaking of the issue of that war , of which 8 years , it seems that six were spent , at what time Isocrates made that his Panegirical oration , whereby speaking of those many vain attempts made upon Euagoras in Artaxerxes , he useth these words ; He made , saith he war upon Euagoras , who was Lord but of one poor city in Cyprus , and one who had formerly rendred himself unto him , and became his vassal , and lived in an Island , and had suffered a great losse at sea ; and had not above three thousand targateers to maintain his state withall ; and yet , thus weak as he is , the king hath not been able to have his will of him , though he hath now spent six whole years in a war against him . Parysatis the Queen-mother , egging the King on against Tissaphernes , for the hatred which she bare him for her son Cyrus his sake , he committed the charge of that war to Tithraustes , giving him letters to the cities and Commanders in those parts , whereby he commanded them all to do what ever Tithraustes commanded , [ Diod. year 1. of the 98 Olympiade . ] He gave him also at his departure two several letters to Tissaphernes himself ; willing him to go on with the war against the Lacedemonians ; and one in speciall to Ariaeus the Commander of Larissa , requiring him to be assisting to Tithraustes , in the making away of Tissaphernes . Those Tithraustes delivered to him so soon as he came to Colossae in Phrygia : and Ariaeus having read them , sent presently to Tissaphernes , praying him to come to Colossae , there to consult about the Kings affairs , especially concerning the war against the Grecians : whereupon he fearing no hurt , left his army at Sardes , and came with all speed to Colossae , with a troop of 300 Arcadians , and Milesians in his company , and took up his lodging in Ariaeus his house ; and there going into a Bath , layed aside his sword : there Ariaeus with his servants seized on him , and clapping him into a close Coach , sent him away prisoner to Tithraustes ; who carrying him as far as to Celaena , there cut off his head , and sent it to Artaxerxes : and Artaxerxes bad carry it to his mother : who was exceeding glad at the sight thereof ; and no lesse were all the Grecian women , whose husbands had followed Cyrus in his war , and were afterward by his treachery cut off , when they heard thereof , [ Diod. Ib. Polyaenus stratagem . lib. 7. Xenoph. Hellen. 3. and in his book of Agesilaus . and Plut. in the lives of Artax . and Agesilaus . ] Tithraustes sent messengers to Agesilaus , to let him know that the Author of this late war , Tissaphernes , had suffered his due punishment for it ; and that the King now thought it great reason , that he should withdraw himself with his army , out of Asia : and to leave the cities there , to the use of their own laws , paying the King their former tribute : And when Agesilaus answered him that he could not so do , without the consent and order of his country , which had imployed him ; at length they came to this agreement , that he with his army , should withdraw into Pharnabazus his Government ; receiving for the entertainment of them , 30 talents , until he could receive an answer from Sparta , what he was to do : so saith Xenophon [ lib. 3. Hellen. ] Diodorus only writes , that Tithraustes , having drawn Agesilaus to a parly , made a truce with him onely for 6 months : and Xenophon in his book , written of the praises of Agesilaus , addeth further , that when Tithraustes offered him a great summe of mony , if he would withdraw out of the kings territories , Agesilaus answered him in this wise , Tithraustes , said he , we hold it with us , more honour for a General , to enrich his army , rather than himself , and to take spoiles from his enemies , rather than rewards . Whiles Agesilaus was upon his march towards Phrygia , which was of Pharnabazus his command ; he received a Scytala , or a letter , from the Magistrates of Sparta , that he should take charge of the Navy , as well as of the land army , and to make Ammiral thereof , whom he thought fit , whereupon , he in a short time , what by the publique contribution of the cities , what by the beneficence of private men , who were desirous to gratifie him in his own person , made up a Navy of 120 saile : and gave the command of them to Pisander , his wives brother , a man desirous indeed of praise and honour , and of courage enough , but not much skilled that way , [ Xen. l. 3. Hellen. Plut. in his Agesilaus . Pausan. in his Laconica . ] Pisander being dispatched away to the Navy , and himself holding on his way into Phrygia . Tithraustes perceiving that Agesilaus had no meaning to leave Asia , but rather conceived great hopes of vanquishing the King there right , sent Timocrates of Rhodes ( for so Plutarch also calls him in his Laconical Apophthegmes , however the name of Hermocrates be crept in , in his life of Artaxerxes ) into Greece ; with gold , amounting to the quantity of 50 talents of silver : whereby it came to passe , that the chief Cities , being bribed , conspired together , and raised a common war on the behalf of the Athenians , against the Lacedemonian party , [ Xenoph. ibid. Plut. in his Artax . Pausanias in his Laconica and Messenica . ] Agesilaus therefore entering into Phrygia , Year of the World 3610 which was of Pharnabazus his Government , about the beginning of Autumne , burnt and spoiled all that country ; taking in all the cities thereof , either by force or voluntary surrender , and then by the perswasion of Spithridates , marched into Paphlagonia , to move them to a revolt from the Persian : And Cotys the King thereof , who was formerly sent for by Artaxerxes , but would not go , now confederated with Agesilaus , and he by Spithridates his perswasion , lest there a thousand horse , and two thousand foot to assist him ; and he , to recompence Spithridates in some sort , for his service , before he went thence , procured Cotys to take his daughter to wife , [ Xenoph. lib. 4. Hellen. and in his Agesilaus : and Plutarch likewise in his . ] For Agesilaus was ever very desirous to requite his friends , as appears by that Epistle Laconically written and attributed to him : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( i. e. ) If Nicias hath not done you wrong , forgive him : if he hath , forgive him for my sake ; however forgive him . [ Plutarch in his Agesilaus , and in his Laconical Apophthegmes . ] Leaving Paphlagonia , he marched to Dascylium : where Pharnabazus his Palace was ; and round about him many townes , large and full of all provisions , and there wintered ; and partly from thence , partly from other parts adjoyning , maintained his army , [ Xen. ib. ] Where , Year of the World b. when his soldiers went a forrageing , The Julian Period . 4320 and sometimes not so warily as they should have done , Year before Christ 394 contemning their enemy , because hitherto they had never been distressed by them , Pharnabazus by chance fell upon them with two hooked chariots , and some four hundred men , as they were out of order , following their pillage . But the Grecians espying him , rallied themselves in a body , to the number of 700. Pharnabazus presently putting his hooked chariots in the front , followed them with his horse , and bad them drive in upon the middest of them ; and when the chariots had broken in upon , and disordered them , his horse fell on , and slew to the number of one hundred of them : the rest fled back to Agesilaus , who was not far off , with his Corselets , [ Id. ib. ] Three or four dayes after , Spithridates found that Pharnabazus lay with his arm in a spacious bourgade called Caije , about 160 furlongs from thence , and advertised Heripidas , chief of the Councel of war , thereof . He presently prayed Agesilaus to give him two thousand Corselets , and as many Targateers ; and so many horse as would voluntarily go with him , though there went not with him indeed a moitie of any kind . But he , setting out , with those which he had , so soon as it grew dark , came upon Pharnabazus in the very dawning of the day , and slew the Mysians , who happened that time to be upon the guard : then the whole army took a fright , and fled , and he entred their camp , and there got a rich booty , together with Pharnabazus his own pavilion , and all his rich furniture and wealth therein ; for he for fear of the Grecians , like the Scythian Nomades , removed his camp hither and thither , never staying long in any one place : his chief care being , that the enemy might not know where to find him And here Heripedas , making too too rigorous an enquiry and search after the spoile which was taken , set commanders with their souldiers on work , and stript Spithradates and his Paphlagonians of all that ever they had gotten in the pillage of the camp : upon which abuse , they all the next night , took what was left , and got them away to Sardes , unto Araeus , who had himself formerly revolted from the King , and served against him ; nor was there any thing in all this journey into Asia , that more toubled Agesilaus than this departure of Spithridates , and Megabates his son , whom Agesilaus exceedingly loved , and of these Paphlagonian forces , [ Diod , Id. ibid. and Plutarch in his Agesilaus . ] Afterward Agesilaus and Pharnabazus , coming to a parly , by the means of one Apollophanes of Cyzicum , who was a common friend to both , they fell to treat of an agreement . Pharnabazus ( as Xenophon hath it in his oration concerning Agesilaus ) openly professed , that unlesse the king would make him absolute and sole Commander of the army , he would revolt from him : but if he might command all , then he would maintain the war against Agesilaus , as long as he could : and Agesilaus told him , that he would depart out of his territory , with all the speed that might be , and so long as he could find a work elsewhere , would not trouble him : and so soon as Pharnabazus was gone , his son begotten upon Pharapyta came running to Agesilaus , and entered into a league of friendship with him , and in assurance thereof , they gave gifts each to other , as pledges of love between them , [ Id. ib. ] And now the spring came on , and Agesilaus came into the plaines of Thebes , and pitched near the Temple of Diana Astyrina , and there gathered exceeding store of wealth on all hands ; and provided himself to march into the upper countries ; nothing doubting but that all the regions which he left behind him , would fall of from the Persian . [ Xenophon . lib. 4. Hellen. ] and now the fame of him grew mervelous great in Persia ; having spent two full years in that war , [ Plutarch , in his Agesilaus . ] The Lacedemonians having now gotten certain knowledge , Year of the World c. that the Persian moneys flew about in Greece , and that the principal cities there , confederated for a common war against them , dispatch't away Epiciads to Agesilaus , to call him home to defence of his own country . Hereupon Agesilau , though much troubled that he was thus taken off from so great a design , as he had then in hand , yet thought fit to obey their command , [ Ib. ] and wrote back to the Ephori this Epistle , which Plutarch inserted among his Apophthegmes . Agesilaus to the Ephori , greeting : we have subdued a great part of Asia , and routed the Barbarians , and provided great store of armes in Ionia . But because you have set me a certain day , within which to return unto you , I will obey your command , and peradventure be back , before that day : for I am King not for my self , but for you , and our confederates : for a k●ng is then a true King , when he is commanded by the laws , and Ephori , and the other magistrates of the city . It is said also that he told his friends merrily , that the king had driven him out of Asia thirty thousand Archers ; meaning , that Timocrates his Agent , had bestowed so many thousand golden Datics , which were stamped with Archers upon them , among the leaders of the people in every city , to raise a common war against the Spartans , [ Plutarch in his Laconical Apophthegmes , and in his Artaxerxes . ] Agesilaus returning , left Euxemus behind him to command in chief ; and with him 4000 souldiers to assist the Ionians if need should be . And to the end he might carry back with him a sure and sufficient army ; he made promise of great rewards and honours to those cities and commanders , who should send him in the best horse and foot , and best furnished ; and thereby put them into an emulation each with other , who should do best in that kind , [ Xenoph. Hellen 4. ] Xenophon , when he was to return with Agesilaus into Boeotia to make war against the Thebans , left half the gold which he had gotten in his voyage with Cyrus at Ephesus , in the hands of one Megabyzus , treasurer of the Temple of Diana there ; for he foresaw that going now with Agesilaus he should undoubtedly hazard himself in a battel : which accordingly fell out afterward at Coronaea . Wherefore he left order with him , that in case he escaped alive out of that battel , then he should restore him the money deposited in that Temple ; but if he miscarried , then he charged him to consecrate it all to the goddesse Diana : and of the other half , he sent offerings to Apollo at Delphos , [ Expedit . Cr. lib. 5. and Diog. Laertius in Xenophonte . ] But Agesilaus himself consecrated a tenth of all that he had gotten in his two years wars in Asia , to Apollo at Delphos ; which came to upward of 100 talents , [ Xenoph. and Plutarch , in their several lives of Agesilaus . ] Agesilaus having passed the sea at Hellespont , received news of the victory which the Lacedemonians had gotten near Corinth : and thereupon sent back Dercylidas into Asia to inform the Ionians of it ; thereby to hearten them the more , in continuing firm to the Lacedemonian party , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 4. and Plut. in his Agesilaus . ] About this time it was that that famous sea-fight was made at Cnidus , Year of the World d. ( and under the hill called Dorius , as Pausan as , [ in the 2 book of his Eliaca ] reporteth , when Eubulus , or Eubulis was L. Chancelor at Athens , who began his office there , in the very entrance of 3 year of 96 Olympiade , as Lysias , a very good Author in his Oration concerning the acts of Aristophanes affirmeth . The Commanders of the Persian Fleet lay near to Doryma , in Chersonesus , with more than 90 sail of ships ; Pharnabazus commanded the Phoenicians , and Conon the Athenian , the Grecian squadron of them . But Pisander , ( for whom Periarchus is falsely put , by Diodorus ) the Lacedemonian Ammiral , setting sail from Cnidus with 80 ships , came to a place called Physcus in Chersonesus : and going from thence , lighted upon a part of the Kings Fleet , and at the first encounter had the better of it : but when the rest of the Kings Fleet came in to their rescue , and the friends of the Lacedemonians shifted for themselves , and fled to land , Pisander with his ship fell in upon the thickest of the enemy ; slew many of them , but died himself manfully in the fight . Then did Conon with his men pursue the Lacedemonians hotly to land , and took no lesse than fifty of their ships : the rest fled and returned safe to Cnidus , [ Xeno . Hellen. 4. Diodorus year 2 of the 96 Olympiade . Justin lib. 6. cap. 3. Emil. Probus in the life of Conon . ] When Agesilaus was now ready to invade Boeotia , news was brought him of this great overthrow of the Lacedemonian Fleet , and therein of the death of Pisander his wives brother : and at the very instant , the Sun was eclipsed , and looke like a half-moon , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 4. and Plut. in his Agesilaus ] which fell upon the 14. of our August , as appeareth by the Astronomical accounts , in the year 394 before the birth of Christ. After this great victory at Cnidus , Pharnabazus and Conon went about , and cast the Lacedemonian Governours and Garrisons out of all the Islands and sea Towns ; making them believe , that they would never put any Citadels upon them : but that they should thence forth live according to their own laws , [ Xenoph. lib. 4. Hellen. ] and hereupon , first the Coi , then the Nisaeans , then the Teians , and those of Chiosfell off from the Lacedemonians . Then they of Mitylene , of Ephesus , and Erythrae , did the like : and in an instant , all the rest of the cities fell a madding against the Lacedemonian Government ; whereof some casting out the Lacedemonian Garrisons , set up for themselves , and maintained their own State. Others gave themselves up into Conons hands : and from that time forward , the Lacedemonians lost the sovereignty of the seas , [ Diodor. year 2. Olympiade 96. ] Dercylidas , an old enemy of Pharnabazus , being at this time at Abidus , would not out thence , as others did out of their commands ; but having made a grave and pithy Oration to the inhabitants , held them firm and constant to the Lacedemonian party : and when other Commanders which were cast out of their several places , repaired thither , they entertained them lovingly there ; and such as came not of themselves , they invited to come . And when a multitude of them were come together , Dercylidas put over to Sestus on the other side , and there entertained all such as were driven out of their commands on the Europaean side ; and put the like courage into their hearts , as he had done to the rest in Asia side : telling them that in Asia it self , which from the beginning belonged to the King , sundry places , as Temneus , no great Town , and Egae in Eolia , and other places held still their own , and would not stoop to the Kings obedience , [ Xen. Hellen. 4. ] Pharnabazus purposing to go for Ephesus , Year of the World 3611 delivered over to Conon 40 ships ; and bad him meet him at Sestus . He himself sent Minatory letters to both places , telling them , that unlesse they rid their hands of the Lacedemonians , he would hold them for his enemies . And when they would not , he commanded Conon to block them up by sea ; and he himself went and wasted all the country about Abydus . But finding that that would not bring them to his bent , he left them , and went his way home . But gave order to Conon to deal with the Cities bordering upon the Hellespont , and to provide the greatest Fleet that possibly they could make against the next Spring : and so this Winter was taken up , in these provisions making . In the beginning of the Spring , Year of the World b. having gotten together a mighty Fleet of his own , The Julian Period . 4321 and hired what else he could besides , Year before Christ 393 Pharnabazus , taking Conon with him , went thorough the middest of the Islands of the Egaean sea , and came to Melus , one of the Sporades , that from thence , he might the more easily put over , and set foot in Laconia the country of the Spartans . And having there spoiled the country , he purposed to return into Asia : but before he went , Conon prevailed with him to leave the Navy with him ; for that with it he would go to Athens , and would repair the long walls there , and fortifie the Port of Pyroeum ; which , as he said , would trouble the Lacedemonians , nothing more . Glad was Pharnabazus of this offer , and furnished him with monies to do that work . So Conon came to Athens with 80 sail of ships , and presently fell in hand with the repairing of the walls both of the City and Port : and having received 50 talents of money from Pharnabazus , bestowed it all among his fellow-citizens , [ Id. ibid. Diod. year 2. and 3. of the 96. Olympiade . Plut. in his Agesilaus , and Laconical Apophthegmes . Justin lib. 6. cap. 5. Emil. Prob. in the life of Conon . ] The Lacedemonians hearing this news , Year of the World d. dispatched away Antalcidas to Tiribazus , another chief Commander of the Kings , residing at Sardes , to make him , if it were possible , their friend , and to mediate a peace between him and them . Whereupon the Athenians also sent Conon , and sundry others unto him : so did also the Boeotians , and Corinthians , and those of Argos . Now when they were all come before Tiribazus , Antalcidas began , and told him , that he was come to sue for a peace between the King , and his country-men , such as the Kings own heart could wish ; for that the Lacedemonians would not stand with him for the Grecian cities in Asia ; but would be content if all the Islands and other countries out of Asia , might be free and live according to their own lawes : But when all the rest of the Legates , there met , disclaimed that motion , all brake off , and every man returned home again . But Tiribazus , though he saw it was not safe for him to make a league with the Lacedemonians , without the Kings pleasure first known ; yet under-hand he furnished Antalcidas with monies to set up their Navy again ; that so the Athenians and their confederates might the more easily be wrought to condescend to a peace with the King : and more than that , threw Conon himself into prison at Sardes ; charging him as guilty of all that ever the Lacedemonians said of him , and as if he had made use of the Kings souldiers and monies , onely to get towns and cities for his country-men the Athenians ; and to restore Ionia and Eolia unto them . And that done , made a journey to the King , to inform him of what propositions the Lacedemonians had made unto him ; and of what he had done to Conon , and upon what grounds , and to know his pleasure upon all , [ Xen. Hellen. 4. with Plut. in his Laconical Apophthegmes : and in his Agesilaus . Diodor. 3 year of the 96 Olymiade : Emil. Prob. in the life of Conon . ] After the decease of Satyrus , King of Bosphorus , succeeded Leuco his son , and reigned 40 years , [ Diod. 4 year of 96 Olympiade . ] Parysatis the kings mother , had caused by her trusty servant , certain slips of palme trees to be privily hid in the heap of sand and dust , under which Clearchus his body lay casually buried , as I shewed before ; out of this heap , now after 8 years , there sprang up a wonderfull grove of palme trees , which overshadowed all the place , as Ctesias reporteth in his Persica . ] Adding further , that thereupon the King much repented him of his doing him to death , as a man whom the Gods themselves respected , [ Ctesias , in the Excerptions of Photius , and Plut. in the life of Artaxerxes . ] Some write that Conon was carried away prisoner to the King , and by him put to death : and among them , Isocrates in his Panegyric . But Dinon , an Historian , and of great authority in Persian matters , says that he escaped out of prison ; demurring only upon this , whether with or without Tiribazus his privity and consent , [ Emil. Prob. in his Conon . ] Whiles Tiribazus was with the King , Year of the World 3612 the King dispatched away Struthas into the lower Asia , to take charge of the sea : whom when the Lacedemonians perceived to bear a rancour and hatred to them , for the many mischiefs which Alcibiades had done the Persians in those parts ; and to be much enclined to the Athenian party , and their confederates , they presently sent away Thimbron to make war upon him , Thimbron passing the sea , came to Ephesus , and from thence , and other places , lying upon the Meander , and out of Priene , Leucophrye , and Achillium , plundered the Kings Countreys adjoyning , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 4. ] for , possessing himself of Ioadae , and of Coressus , a mountain distant from Ephesus some 40 furlongs : and having with him 8000 men , which he brought with him , besides those which he raised in Asia , he made often incursions from thence , and spoiled all provinces and places adjoyning , of the Kings subjection , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 97. ] After a while , The Julian Period . 4322 Struthas , Year before Christ 392 with a great company of horse , five thousand Corselets , and upward of twelve thousand targateers ; encamped not far from the Lacedemonian army ; and perceiving that Thimbron kept no good order in drawing out his men upon any service , he sent out some horse into the plain countrey , willing them to make spoile of what ever came to their hand : and when he saw Thimbron to send out forces by handfulls , and in no military order , to relieve them that were distressed , then he himself , with the main body of his horse , all in good array , drew out and fell upon them , Thimbron himself , and his dear friend Thersander , fell in the very first encounter : which Thersander was a singular minstrel , and a very good souldier withal : Hereupon , the rest of the Grecians fled , and the Persians following the chase , slew some of them , and others they took alive , few escaped ; they which did , came safe to Cnidus , and other cities of the Grecians , [ Id. ibid. ] Ecdicus , Year of the World 3613 who was sent by the Lacedemonians , The Julian Period . 4323 with 8 ships , Year before Christ 391 to help the Banditoes of Rhodes , came to Cnidus ; where finding that the Rhodians were grown very strong , by sea and land , and had a fleet twice as bigg as his , he kept himself quiet at Cnidus , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 4. Diod. year 2. Olympiade 97. ] In the same fleet also , they sent Diphridas , with charge to land in Asia , and to man all those cities which had adhered to Thimbron : and that , gathering together the remainder that was left of his great overthrow , and such other as he could get , he should begin the war a fresh upon Struthas , which he did ; and among other his good haps , it was his fortune to light upon Tigranes , Strathus his son in law , upon the way as he was going with his wife to Sardes : but let him goe , having wrung a great summe of money from him , which came very oportunely to pay his army , [ Xenoph. ibid. ] Euagoras the K. of Salamis in Cyprus , by the endeavours of his son Protagoras , got almost the whole Island into his subjection , [ Isocrates in his Euagoras . ] and the rest he got into his hand , partly by force , partly by perswasive words : But they of Amathusa , and of Solos , and the men of Citium ; sent to pray in aide from Artaxerxes ; laying further to his charge that he was the cause of the killing of Argyris , who was , whiles he lived , a confederate of the Persians : and undertook to assist the king in getting the whole Island into his hands . Artaxerxes therefore partly to clip Euagoras his wings , partly out of a desire he had to make Cyprus his own , for the shipping that there was , to defend Asia with , gave order to send aide against Euagoras ; and sending away the Embassadors , commanded all his sea townes in Asia to fall a building what ships possibly they could , with tackle and furniture thereunto belonging ; and he himself , going through the cities of upper Asia , raised great store of men , [ Diod. year 2. Olympiade 97. ] of all which army , he made Antophradates , the Governor of Lydia , General by land ; and Hercatonnus the Commander of Caria , Ammiral at sea , [ Theopomp . in Biblioth . Phot●i , nu . 176. ] The later of which yet , instead of making war against Euagoras , under-hand supplyed him with monies , to hire him auxiliaries from other parts , [ Diodor. ut sup . and an . 3. Olympiade 98. ] When the Lacedemonians saw that Ecdicus had not power enough to pleasure their friends , Year of the World 3614 they called home Telentias from the bay of Corinth , The Julian Period . 4324 and sent him to succeed Ecdicus in that charge , Year before Christ 390 with 12 ships : and to support , all he could , the Rhodians who favoured the Lacedemonian party , and to represse their enemies . Telentias therefore coming to Samos , got some more shipping there : and from thence sailed to Cnidus : and there dismissing Ecdicus , fitted himself with a Navy , consisting in all of 27 ships , well furnished , and with them sailed to Rhodes , [ Xen. Hellen. 4. with Diodorus year 2. of the 97 Olympiade . ] As he was upon his way to Rhodes , he lighted upon Philocrates , who was sailing from Athens to Cyprus with ten ships , to the relief of King Euagoras : all these Telentias took , and carrying the spoile of them to Cnidus , there sold it . And so it fell out , that they who were enemies to the King of Persia , spoiled them who were going to make war against him , [ Xen. ibid. ] The Athenians perceiving the Lacedemonians to grow strong again at sea , Year of the World d. sent out Thrasybulus with a Fleet of 40 sail against them ; and he first sailing into Ionia , gathered monies there from their confederates : and because he found all the cities in Asia kind unto him , by reason of that correspondency which was between the King and them , therefore he set sail for Byzantium ; and let out the custom of the tenths of every ship that passed that streight to farmers : and then having contracted a league and friendship with them of Chalcedon , he returned out of the Hellespont , [ Id ibid. with Diodor. year 1. Olympiade 97. ] After which , returning into Asia with his fleet , among others he sent and required a supply of Money , from those of Aspendus , lying with his fleet at the mouth of the river Eurymedon , and they contributed , according to his command ; but when , that notwithstanding , some of his company went up into the country , and there plundered their goods : the men of Aspendus , growing into choler thereupon , watched their oportunity , and falling upon them , slew many of them , and among the rest , Thrasybulus himself , as he lay sleeping in his tent , which strook the Athenian cap ains with such a fear , that they presently gat them aboard , and sailed to Rhodes : and the Athenians sent forthwith Argyrius to succeed in Thrasybulus his room , [ Xenoph. Hel. 4. Diodor. year 3. Olympiade 97. ] The Lacedemonians , though they had little reason to find fault with Dercylidas his doings , yet they sent Anaxibius to succeed him in the gouernment of Abydus , a man , borne up by the favour of the Ephori , and one that promised to do wonders , if he might be furnished with men and money : wherefore they gave him 3 tall ships of war , and money to hire and pay a thousand sea souldiers more . He therefore coming to Abydus , raised land forces with the monies which he brought , and by that means drew off sundry cities of Eolia , from Pharnabazus his party , and wasted the enemies country , and then getting 3 ships more , he annoyed and troubled the Athenians , which used upon that coast , and if he happened to light upon any of their ships stragling , he took and brought them to Abydus , [ Xenohp . Hellen. 4. ] The Athenians hearing thereof , sent Iphicrates ( lately returned from Corinth ) with 8 ships , and 12 hundred targateers , to maintain what Thrasybulus had gotten , and setled in those parts , against Anaxibius , and comming into Chersones●s ; he for his part , and Anaxibius for his , set up a company of Pirates , and land robbers , to carry on the war for them , [ Id. ib. ] Anaxibus with his hired bands , Year of the World 3616 and his own country-men , The Julian Period . 4327 and 200 men out of Abydus , Year before Christ 387 all corselets went to Antandrus , and was there very kindly received and entertained . Mean while Iphicrates disposed certain ambushments for him , in the passages of the mountains , against he should return from thence to Abydus . The vessels which had wasted him over , in the night season , he caused to row up the Hellespont , that men might conceive him to be abord them , and that he was then going , as at other times he used to do , recollect monies : wherefore , when the men of Abydus , who led the Van , came into the plaine which lieth near to a place called Cremastes , ( where there are also gold mines ) and the rest were coming down the steep of the Hill , and Anaxibus himself , with his Laconian companies following them . Iphicrates with all his men , rose out of their ambushment , and set upon them . Anaxibius finding himself thus entrapt , fought manfully and died , and with him 12 other Lacedemonians , governors of several cities , which were then come unto him ; the rest fled , and Iphicrates pursued them to the very gates of Abydus , there perished of the rest some 200 , of Abydus it self almost fifty , all Corselets , and then he returned into Chersonesus , [ lib. 4. in . fi . ] Hierax being sent to succeed Teleutias , in the command of the fleet , he returned home ; leaving an incredible desire of him in the hearts of the souldiers , [ Xenophon Hellen. 5. ] Shortly after they sent Antalcidas to succeed Hierax in that charge , Year of the World 3617 supposing that therein they should exceedingly content and please Tiribazus : The Julian Period . 4327 and he coming to Ephesus , Year before Christ 387 left Nicholochus his Lieutenant there ; and he with Tiribazus went together to the King , to conclude the peace which was then in agitation , [ Xen. lib. 5. Hel. Diod. year 2. Olympiade 98. ] Nicolochus , to secure Abydus , set saile from Ephesus , and by the way landed at Tenedos , wasted their country , and wrung out of them a large proportion of money , and then went on his journey to Abydus as he intended : mean while the Athenian Captaines , which were at Samothrace , Thasus , and other places near adjoyning , haststed to come to the reliefe of Tenedos . But finding that Nicolochus was safely arrived at Abidus , they went out of Chersonesus , with 32 saile of ships , and besieged him as he lay at Abidus with 25 ships , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 5. ] Chabrias was openly sent by the Athenians to the aide of Euagoras , with 800 Targateers , and ten tall men of war , and left not the place till he had subdued the whole Isle ; whereby the Athenians got a great reputation in the world , [ Id. ibid. and Emil. Prob. in the Life of Chabrias . ] of the Embassie sent from the Cypriots to the Athenians for their aide , Lysias the Orator , in his oration upon Aristophanes , maketh mention . Artaxerxes , who could never before abide a Lacedemonian , but would ever say , ( as Dinon reporteth ) that they were the most impudent of all men living , yet seeing Antalcidas dance , the Leonidas , and the Calicratidas , before him , fell infinitely in love with him : and as he sate at supper , sent him a garland wrought of roses and safron from his own head , dipt all in a most costly ointment , to wear for his sake : whereunto he answering ; Sir , saith he , I take , and thank you for , this noble gift and favour : but the perfume of the oyntment in it , marrs the natural sent , and fragrancie of the flowers , [ Plut. in his Artax . and in his Pelopidas , and in his Sympos . lib. 7. ques . 8. Athenaeus Deipnos . lib. 2. Elia. Varia , Histor. lib. 14. c. 39. ] Tiribazus returned from the king and Antalcidas with him ; having made a firme league and association of armes , in case the Athenians and their confederates , would not partake in that peace , which he had propounded . Pharnabazus being sent for , went to the king , being then in the upper Asia , and there he married the kings daughter , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 5. ] Antalcidas , presently upon his return , hearing that Iphicrates and Diotimus besieged Nicolochus in Abidus ; with all his fleet , went thither by land , and putting to sea by night , gave it out , that he was sent for to Chalcedon , but falling into the port of Percope , he there lay close : four Captains there were of the Athenian party , who hearing that Antalcidas was gone to Chalcedon , purposed to follow him upon the trade-way to Proeconesus . But Antalcidas so soon as they were passed by , came back to Abydus ; and by a stratagem , laying 12 principal swift ships , in an Ambushment , intercepted 8 ships , which Thrasybulus the Athenian brought out of Thrace , and thought to have joyned with the main body of the Attic fleet : [ Id. ibid. Polyaenus , lib. 2. Stratag . in Antalcida . ] Antalcides having received 20 saile of ships from Syracusae and the parts of Italy , which were brought him by Polyxenus , and others , as well out of Ionia , from Pharnabazus , as out of those parts which belonged to Ariobarzanes , his old friend , had made up a fleet of 80 saile , and was absolute master of the sea : and thereby forced those ships which coming out of Pontus , were bound for Athens , to turne their course to some port or other , of the Lacedemonian party ; and there to discharge , [ Xenoph. ib. ] When Tiribazus had summoned all to come in , that would subscribe to the forme of a peace propounded by Artaxerxes , all the Grecian Cities , by their Embassadors , readily came in : unto whom he shewing the kings seals affixed to the instrument , he caused it to be read as followeth . The King Artaxerxes thinks it reason , that the cities which are in Asia , as also the Islands of Clazomenae and Cyprus should be his , and under his command : And all other Cities of Grecians , as well small as great , should be free , and live every of them according to their own lawes , except Lemnus , and Imbrus , and Scirus , which as heretofore , so now also , the Athenians shall hold and possesse . And as for them which shall not receive this peace , them will I , together with those who shall embrace it , pursue with an open war , by land and by sea , with ships and with moneys . Which when the Embassadors at their returne had reported every of them to his own people , although it grieved them to see the Grecian cities of Asia , for which Agesilaus had so bravely fought , thus fowly betraied into the Kings hand , yet because needs they must , they submitted thereunto , and accepted of the peace , [ Xen. Ib. Isocrates in Panathen , Diod. year 2. Olymp. 98. Plutarch in Agesil . and Artaxerx . and in his Laconical Apophtheg . Aristides in his Leutric . 1 , and 2. ] which peace was published , as [ Polyb. lib. 1. ] hath observed , 19 years after the sea fight at Egospotamos , and sixteen years before the battel at Leuctra in Boeotia . When this peace was thus made , Agesilaus , as Xenophon sayes , was an earnest man to see it observed , and the Lacedemonians made themselves very severe guardians , and defenders of it in Greece . And Artaxerxes wrate a particular letter to Alcibiades , which he sent by a Persian in company of one Callias a Lacedemonian , wherein he offered him both hospitality and friendship . But Alcibiades accepted neither , but bad the Kings messenger tell his master , that he needed not trouble himself to write letters to him ; for if he continued a good friend to the Lacedemonians , he would not faile to continue the like to him ; but if he endeavoured any ill to them , he should not think that any letters of his , should work him over to his friendship . [ Plut. in his Laconical Apophthegmes . ] In those articles of Antalcidas his peace , formerly related out of Xenophon , who could not be ignorant of the particulars thereof , we find that not all the Islands bordering upon Asia , but two of them only , were given up to the King , ( though Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes , seems to have been of another mind , ) and those were Clazomenae ( which as I shewed before , in the year of the World 3504 , 3505. was then an Island ) and Cyprus : the tenor of this peace , now drew Chabrias from thence ; when he had indeed already subdued it wholy , and reduced it to the obedience of Euagoras , as I shewed before , in requital whereof , Euagoras armed almost every man in the Isle , and mustered a huge army against Artaxerxes : and now Artaxerxes having made a final peace with the Grecians , commanded all his forces to provide themselves for the conquest of Cyprus , [ Diod. 2 year , Olympiade 98. ] Artaxerxes now drew forth three hundred thousand foote ; Year of the World 3618 and furnished withal 300 saile of ships , The Julian Period . 4328 against Euagoras King of Cyprus : Year before Christ 386 General of his foot he made his son in law Orontes ; Ammiral of his fleet , was Tiribazus , who taking each his charge at Phocea and Cuma , sailed first to Cilicia , and from thence , went and landed in Cyprus , where they very vigorously put on the war against Euagoras : and he for his part procured himself supplyes of all kindes from the Egyptians , Tyrians , Arabians , and others , enemies to the Persian State : so that he made up a Fleet of 90 sail ; of which number , 20 were from Tyre , the rest were his own : and of his land souldiers 6 thousand of his own , and his auxiliaries from other parts , a far greater number . And so having money enough to pay them , his army grew exceeding great , [ Diod. lib. 15. year 3. Olympiade 98. ] Euagoras set on work certain Pirates , of whom he had good store at his command , to fall upon the enemies vessels of loading : of these they took some , sunk others , and the rest durst not put to sea for fear of them . Whence it came that victuals presently failing in the Persian army , some of the hired souldiers killed their Commanders : and a mutiny grew over all the army ; so that with much adoe could the Coronels at land , and Gaos the chief Officer at sea quiet them : wherefore the whole Navy in a body were fain to set sail for Cilicia , and from thence brought they store of provision for the Camp. But Acoris King of Egypt suffered not Euagoras to want either for corn or money , and all other provisions , as much as he wanted , [ Id. ibid. ] Euagoras finding that his Navy was far too weak for the enemies , furnisht out 60 ships more of his own , and besides them had fifty more sent him from King Achoris : so that now his Fleet was 200 fighting ships . And at his first encounter by land , had the better of the enemy ; and routed them again at sea , falling suddenly upon their Fleet , as they were sailing to Citium , sunk some of them , and took others ; which he found scattered from the body of the Navy . But when the General of the Persian Navy , and the rest of the Commanders had recollected themselves , the fight then grew hot and fierce between them , wherein Euagoras at the first had again the better of it . But when Gaus fell on with all his might , and fought himself very manfully , Euagoras this men fled , with the losse of many of his ships . The Persians therefore having gotten this victory , assembled both their land and sea Forces together at Citium : where fitting themselves with necessaries , they went joyntly to besiege Salamis it self the chief city , both by land and sea , [ Ibid. ] Teribazus immediately after the fight , put over into Cilicia , and went to carry Artaxerxes news of the victory : and Euagoras leaving Salamis to be defended by his son Pythagoras , ( Protagoras perhaps , of whom I formerly made mention out of Isocrates , in the year of the World 3613. ) and comitting the charge of the whole Isle to his charge , got out by night with 10 ships onely in his company , and sailed into Egypt . Where he perswaded Acoris , with all the power he had to make a war upon the Persian , [ Id. ibid. ] Euagoras returned into Cyprus , Year of the World 3619 but with far lesse store of monies than he expected : The Julian Period . 4329 and when he there found Salamis Strongly besieged , Year before Christ 385 and himself abandoned by his confederates , he was fain at last to send to Titibazus , and to treate with him about a peace . Tiribazus who commanded over all in chief , made answer , that he would admit of the motion , provided that he would surrender all Cyprus into the Kings hand , save onely Salamis , and pay the King a tribute for that too ; and be at his command as a liege vassal ought to be to his Lord and Sovereign . These conditions , as hard as they were , yet was Euagoras fain to submit unto ; for he said , he should be subject to him , as one King to another ; not as a slave to his master : and yet this would not content Tiribazus neither ; [ Diodor. year 4. Olympiade 98. ] But Orontes the other Commander in chief , envying the honour of Tiribazus , sending away privily letters to the King , his father in law , among other matters , laid to his charge , that he intended a rebellion ; and that under-hand he had confederated with the Lacedemonians , and used all means , to oblige to himself , all the principal Captains and Commanders of the army . To all which the King giving hasty credit : gave Orontes a commission to seize on his person , and to send him to him , [ Id. ibid. ] Orontes , fearing Tiribazus , seized on him by this wile . There was a house which had a great vault in it : over this vault he set a bed not corded , but covered over with tapistry , and many costly coverledes : then desired Tiribazus to come unto him , pretending a conference about some urgent matters ; and Tiribazus coming in , sate him down upon the bed , and thorough that fell into the vault : and being there caught , was sent away fast bound in chains to the King , [ Polyaen . stratag . lib. 7. ] Orontes now commanding all in Cyprus , when he saw that Euagoras had taken fresh courage , and endured the siege more stoutly than before ; and his souldiers repining at Tiribazus his misfortune , received no commands , and left the siege : admitted Euagoras to a peace upon such terms as Tiribazus had propounded to him : to wit , that paying a yearly tribute to the king , he should continue king of Salamis , and as a king should be obedient in all things to the king . And so this war of Cyprus , which had lasted ten years , whereof yet the far greatest part was spent in preparation making , and two years onely in the war it self , came to an end ; and the king having consumed 50 thousand talents in it , when all was done , 〈◊〉 Euagoras in the same state he was in , when the war began , [ Isocrates in his Euagoras , Diod. year 4 Olympiade 98. ] Gaus , Vice-Amm●ral of the Navy , and son in law to Tiribazus , fearing least , as a man privy to Tiribazus his designes , he might perchance be made away for company , bethought himself of falling off , and revolting from the King. And having wealth and souldiers enough , and the chief Captains of the Navy wholly at his devotion , confederated forthwith with Acoris king of Egypt , and the Lacedemonians , to make a war upon Artaxerxes , [ Diod. ib. ] Artaxerxes following herein the example of Cambyses , [ Herod . lib. 5. cap. 25. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 3. ] caused certain of his Judges to be flead alive , and their skins to be hung up over the Judgement seats , that they which sate therein , knowing what hungover their heads , might be the more carefull to do justice unto his people , [ Diodoru ibid. ] Artaxerxes leading with him an army of 300 thousand men against the Cadusii a people lying between the Euxine and the Caspian seas , Year of the World 3620 [ Diodor. Olymp. 98. year 4. Plut. in Artaxerxes . ] The Julian Period . 4330 In this war there fell many a Great man on either side , Year before Christ 384 but among others of that of the kings party , one Camissares , a Carian born , a stout and a valiant man , whom the King had made Commander of that part of Cilicia , which lies next to Cappadocia , inhabited by the Leucosyrians , and in honour of him , the king made his son Datames governour in his room , who also did the king singular service in this war , [ Emil. Prob. in the Life of Datames . ] Artaxerxes with his army in this war , was brought to suck extremity , that hardly could a man buy an Asses head for 60 Drachmes : and was relieved by Teribazus , who lived then a poor neglected and contemptible gentleman in the army , in this manner . There were at that time two Kings of the Cadusians , and they held their camps apart , He therefore making the King first acquainted with it , went himself to one of them , and sent his son privily to the other ; and each of them deceived his man : perswading him , that the other had underhand sent to Artaxerxes , to make a peace with him for himself , and to leave the other out . Hereupon , each sent his Ambassadors , the one with Teribazus , the other with his son to the King , and he made peace with both , and so the war was ended , [ Plut. in Artaxerxes . ] Upon this , the King referred the cognisance of Teribazus his cause to three honorable persons , before whom he made his innocency so to appear , and withall his services to the King , to have been so great , that they all assoil'd him , and the King ever after held him in very high esteem , and heaped great honours on him : as for Orontes , he was condemned for a false accuser , thrust out of the kings favour , and held for an ignominious person ever after , [ Diod , year . 4. Olympiade 98 , ] Whiles Gaus was in Cyprus , the Grecians which there served under him , wrote letters against him into Ionia ; and to find out who they were , and what they wrote , took this course : he provided a ship , and fitted her with Mariners , and the master gave it out , that he was going for Ionia ; and lingred out the time , to get as many letters aboard , as possibly he could , and at last set out : but turning short , came back into a creek , not far from the place whence he went : thither Orontes went on foot ; and causing all the letters aboard to be delivered into his hands , red them ; and finding who they were that had written against him , he put them all to death with torments , [ Polyaen . Stratag . lib. 7. in Gaus , insteed whereof , it is miswritten , Alos and Glos. ] Gaus , Year of the World 3621 when he had stirred up both the Egyptians and Lacedemonians to engage in a war against the Persian , The Julian Period . 4331 was kill'd , Year before Christ 383 I know not how , nor by whom , and so went not on , with what he had intended . But after his death , Tachos , going on upon his grounds , got an army , and built him a town upon a high hill , joyning upon the sea , called Leuca , where also he built a Chappel for Apollo : but he coming also to die shortly after , the Clazomenians , and they of Cuma , fell to strife about the possession of it , and the Clazom●nians made the more hast , and got it ; and so all rebellions in Asia were laid asleep : the Lacedemonians also , Gaus and Tachos , both being now dead ; cast off all care of Asia , and would have no more to do with it , [ Diodorus year . 2. Olympiade 94. ] When Pharnostratus was Lord Chancelor of Athens , Year of the World 3622 in the moneth Possideon , in the 366 year of Nabonassars account , on the 26 day of the Egyptian moneth , Thoth , in the entring upon the 23 of our Decemb. five hours and an half after midnight , there was a small eclipse of the moon observed at Babylon , [ Hipparch , in Ptol. in his great Syntax . lib. 4. cap. ult . ] In the same mans time , in the moneth Scirrophorion , The Julian Period . 4332 and in the same year of Nabonassar , Year before Christ 382 on the 24 day of the moneth Phammenoth the 18 day of our June , ending 5 houres and one half before midnight , there was another Eclipse of the moon observed in the same place , [ Id. ib. ] When Euander was Lord Chancelor of Athens , Year of the World 3623 in the former moneth of Possideon , in the 367 year of Nabonassars accoumpt , the 16 day of the moneth Thoth , in the end of the 12 day of our December , two hours and a half before mid-night , there was a third Eclips of the Moon , and that a total one , in the same place , [ Id. ibid. ] Acoris King of Egypt , The Julian Period . 4627 bearing formerly a grudge to the King of Persia , The Julian Period . 4337 now set himself to gather a vast army of strangers , Year before Christ 377 especially out of Greece ; of whom he made Chabrias the Athenian General : He , though without any order from , or consent of the state there , yet took this charge upon him in Egypt , and prepared himself , all that possibly he could , for this war against the Persian . But Pharnabazus , whom Artaxerxes had made General of his army for this war , when he made huge preparations for it , sent messengers to Athens , and there charged Chabrias , for offering his service to the Egyptians , thereby to alienate the good affection of Artaxerxes from their state ; and withall , desired that they would send unto him Iphicrates , their Captain . The Athenians therefore , who were principally desirous to endear the king unto them , and to keep Pharnabazus their good friend , sent presently for Chabrias out of Egypt , and gave Iphicrates charge to go and help Pharnabazus , [ Diodorus , an 4. Olympiade 100. ] Iphicrates having the charge of the hired souldiers of his army , amounting to 12 thousand , committed to him by Artaxerxes , made them by continual training and exercise , so expert in the art military , that as among the Romans , afterward , a skilfull souldier , was commonly called a Fabian Souldier , so then from Fabius , such a one went by the name of an Iphicratian souldier , from Iphicrates among the Grecians , [ Emil. Prob. in his Iphicrates , ] Now Pharnabazus spent many years in preparing for this war. And Iphicrates upon a time , finding him a man so voluble in his speech , and so slow in his actions , askt him the reason : the reason , quoth he , is , because I am master of my words , but the King of my actions , [ Diodorus , year 3. Olympiade . 101. ] After Hecatonus Mausolus was made governour of Caria , and so continued for 24 years , [ Diod. year 4 of Oymp . 106. ] having married Artemisia the elder of his two sisters . [ Strabo lib , 14. ] After Acoris in Egypt , Year of the World 3628 reigned Psammuthis , The Julian Period . 4338 1 year . Year before Christ 376 And after him , Year of the World 3629 came Nepherites , The Julian Period . 4339 the last of the Dynasty of the Mendesians , Year before Christ 375 and sate 4 moneths , and then arose the first of the Dynasts of the Sabennitae , called Nectanabis , and reigned 12 years , Artaxerxes being now to make a war upon Egypt , to get the more more aide thereto out of Greece , sent his Ambassadors thither , to move them to make a general peace among themselves ; upon these terms , that every city should from thence forth live according to their own laws , and should have no garrisons among them . This motion all the cities of Greece embraced , save onely the Thebans , and they refused , [ Diod. year . 2. Olymp. 101. ] When all Artaxerxes his army was come together at Acon in Syria , Year of the World 3630 upon a muster , The Julian Period . 4340 there were found of other nations 200 thousand under Pharnabazus , Year before Christ 374 and 20 thousand Grecians , under the conduct of Iphicrates , and the Navy , besides , ships of burden , and vessels for other uses , consisted of 300 ships , each of 3 stories high , of oares , and 200 of 30 oares a piece ; the first sort called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek , the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In the beginning of the Summer , ( i. e. ) in the first of the spring , the Persian Navy setting saile for Egypt , came to the frontier town , towards Syria , called Pelusium , which they found exceedingly well fortified by Nectanabis : wherefore they put of to sea again , and being out of kenning , they steered their course for Mendesium , a city standing upon another of the mouths of Nile , and where the shoare runs a great way out from the land ; there they landed three thousand men , and Pharnabazus and Iphicrates , both went to surprise a fort , standing upon the very mouth of the river . But when there came 3 thousand horse and foot of the Egyptians , to the defence of the place ; there grew a fierce skirmish between them : wherein at last , the Egyptians , overlaid with the multitude of Persians which came thronging out of the ships to help their fellows , and being wholly enclosed by them , suffered a great slaughter , many of them also were taken , and the rest fled to a little town thereby . But Iphicrates his men pursuing them , entred pell mell with them into the gate , and took it , and rased it to the ground , and carried away the inhabitants thereof prisoners , [ Diodorus . year 3. Olympiade 101. ] Iphicrates then gave counsel to go presently by water to assault Memphis , the Metropolis of all Egypt , unprovided at that time of any garison , and before the Egyptian forces came in to defend it , Pharnabazus said no ; but he would stay till his land forces came , and so they should set upon it , with lesse danger . By this means the Egyptians gat time enough to put in what supplyes they would into Memphis , and from thence made sundry sallies upon the small town which the Persians , as I said before , had seized on ; and skirmished frequently with them , and made great slaughter of them . And when now the time of the year came that Nilus used to overflow , it covered all the country thereabouts , and served for a fortification to it . Wherefore the Persian Commanders , thinking it no boot to strive against nature , were of opinion to withdraw from thence for the present : and so all that huge preparation came to nothing , [ Id. ibid. ] Now , so soon as they were returned into Asia , Pharnabazus fell out with Iphicrates : and he fearing least hereupon he might be thrown in prison as Conon was , got aboard presently in the dark , and came for Athens . And Pnarnabazus sent thither after him , and there laid to his charge , that he was the cause , why Egypt was not recovered . To whom the Athenians made this answer ; that they themselves would see him punished , if they saw he deserved it ; yet presently after they made him Ammiral of all their Fleet , [ Id. ib. ] Nicocles an Eunuch in Cyprus , murdered Euagoras , and made himself King of Salamis in his room : as Diodorus in this years relation hath it . And indeed that he was murdered by an Eunuch , [ Aristotle 5. of his Politicks , cap. 10. ] tells us : but that his name that did it was Thrasydaeus , we learn out of Theopompus , in [ Biblioth . Photii . nu . 176. ] where he shews that Euagoras , by this Eunuchs means , got to lie with the daughter of Nicocreon ( that tyrant of Cyprus , who , as Plutarch in his life reports , invited Isocrates to supper , ) and that that was the cause of his death . For that Nicocles was Euagoras his own son , and succeeded him in his kingdom at Salamis , and had children of his own , appears out of Isocrates ; who had of him 20 talents for an Oration of his written and sent unto him ; as [ Plutarch in the life of Isocrates reporteth ] which Oration of his , entitled to Nicocles , of a kingdom , or kingly function , we have yet extant : and another entitled Nicocles : wherein , in the person of Nicocles , is set down the duty of the subject to his Prince ; as also a third called his Euagoras ; which is nothing but a funeral Oration made upon him ; for whereas Nicocles in this very year solemnised his fathers Funeral , not onely in a costly and magnificently pompous manner ; but also with all manner of Games , of Musick , and Dancing , and Wrestling , and fights of Ships by Sea , and Horses by land : Isocrates therefore wrote this Oration to him , in praise and commendation of his father , conceiving that this would serve both Nicocles himself , and his sons and children after them , for an example and exhortation of well-doing in that kind . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. supposing , saith he , that this will serve both you and your children , and other the descendants of Euagoras , for a most fair encouragement to your well-doing , [ Isocrates in his Euagoras . ] Whence we may amend that error in Diodor , and say ; as the truth is , that Euagoras was murdered by Thrasidaeus an Eunuch , and that his own son Nicocles succeeded him in his kingdom of Salamis . When Alcisthenes was Lord Chancelor at Athens , Year of the World 3633 Artaxerxes , The Julian Period . 4343 seeing Greece fallen into new broiles among themselves , Year before Christ 371 sent Abassadors again to exhort them to live in peace each with other , according to the late establishment : and thereupon the cities of Greece fell to accord again , and bound themselves by an oath to the observance of it , all save the Thebans . And now there being a full peace made and sworn between the Athenians , Lacedemonians , and the King , Iphicrates was called home again with his Fleet , [ Diod. year 1. Olymp. 102. with Xenoph. Hellen. lib. 6. and Diony . Halicarnas . in the life of Lysias . ] Plutarch in the life of Agesilaus , sheweth that this peace was concluded and made among the Grecians at Lacedemon upon the 14 of the moneth Scirrophorion with the Athenians , and in the last moneth of Arcisthenes his Chancelorship there , upon the 16 day of our July . The Lacedemonians having received that great overthrow given them at Leuctra by Epaminondas , Year of the World 3634 sent forthwith Agesilaus into Egypt , The Julian Period . 4344 and Antalcidas to Artaxerxes , Year before Christ 371 to get monies . But Antalcida his suit was by Artaxerxes rejected with so much scorn and indignation , that at his return , so very spight , he had been so used by the enemy , and fear of what might betide him from the Ephori , he forbare his meat , and starved himself to death , [ Plut. in Artax . ] Philiscus of Abidus , Year of the World 3635 sent by Artabarzanes , The Julian Period . 4345 one of Artaxerxes his Lords into Greece , Year before Christ 369 to compose matters between the Thebans and their confederates , and the Lacedemonians ; summoned them all to Delphos , where when the Thebans stood upon it , that Messene should not be for the Lacedemonian jurisdiction , he grew so offended at it , that leaving 2 thousand of his most choice men to assist the Lacedemonians against them , he returned into Asia , [ Xenoph. Hellen. 7. Diod. year 4. Olymp. 102. ] The Thebans affecting now the Principality of Greece , Year of the World 3636 thought good to send their Ambassadors to the King of Persia ; The Julian Period . 4349 and to that end , Year before Christ 368 called their confederates together , and pretending that Euthycles of Lacedemon was already with the King , they dispatched away to him Pelopidas of Thebes it self , Antiochus the Pancratiast of Arcadia , Archidamus of Eleus , a Town in Thrace , with one other out of Argos : which coming to the Athenians eares , they dispatched away also their Ambassadors to the King ; Timagoras and Leontes . And among them all Pelopidas appeared most gracious in the kings eye , and next him Timagoras ; and were of all others most honourably entreated by him , [ Xen. Hellen. 7. ] Ismenias of Thebes joynt Commissioner with Pelopidas in this Embassie , when , being brought by Tithraustes the Chiliarch , to the presence of the king , he was bid to prostrate himself before him : let fall his ring before him ; and presently falling all along , took it up again : and so being conceived to have done it to the king , obtained whatever he asked of him , [ Plut. in Artax . Elia. Var. Hist. lib. 1. cap. 21. ] Timagoras the Athenian , sent a letter of intelligence at the same time by one Bubaris his Secretary , and had for his pains a thousand Darics ; and had moreover a rich supper sent him to his lodging : whereupon the kings brother Ostanes , said unto him ; Remember Timagoras this supper ; for it is not sent you , for any small purpose : which sounded rather as an upbraiding of some treason to him , than any congratulation of the gift , so sent unto him , [ Plut. ib. ] It is said also that the king gave him 80 Cowes , which because he was sickly , should afford him milk upon his way homeward : and a costly bed and furniture , with some servants to make it , because the Grecians skilled not of such matters : and moreover , caused him to be carried all along to the sea side in a Lictier , because of his infirmity ; giving those which carried him 4 talents for their pains , [ Id. ib. and in his Pelopidas ] But [ Athenae . lib. 2. ] having told us that this Timagoras , after his prostration to the king , was used with great honour by him , addes onely , that the King sent him some dishes from his own table . As for that costly bed and furniture , and men to make it , as if the Grecians knew not how to make a bed ; sent by Artaxerxes , he sayes it was to one Timagoras of Creet , or Eutimus of Gortyna in Creet , as Phanias the Peripatetic calls him . Pelopidas , being so gracious with the king , gat letters from him , wherein the king commanded that Messene should be exempt from the Lacedemonian jurisdiction : and the Athenians required to draw up their ships : and if they obeyed not , proclaimed open war against them both ; and if any city refused to follow him in this war ; then that city was first of all others to be made an example . And when Leontes spake openly and said , that it was time for the Athenians to look them out and provide new friends instead of the king : Artaxerxes bad adde , that if the Athenians did not like it , they should come and shew cause , why not , [ Xen. Hellen. 7. ] When the Ambassadors came home , the Athenians took Timagoras , and for his prostration to the King , struck off his head : taking it amisse that the glavering flattery of one citizen of theirs , should subject the whole honour of the Athenian Sate to the domineering power of the Persian : so sayes , [ Valer. Max. lib. 5. cap. 3. ] Where I know not by what mistake , Darius is crept into the text instead of Artaxerxes . Others say it was , for his base acceptance of the Kings gifts : of which a man may see more in , [ Plutarch in his Artax . and Pelopidas . ] But Xenophon sayes , that he was accused by Leontes his collegue : for that he would not so much as keep in one lodging with him , and communicated all his counsels with Pelopidas : which no doubt was the chief cause of his being put to death . The Thebans summoning all the cities of Greece to hear the Kings letters read , and they being publickly read by the Persian that brought them , who first shewed them the Kings seal , put to them ; they required all , who would be friends to the king and the Thebans , to take an oath for the observance of the contents of those letters . But when the Legats first , and afterwards the Cities themselves , refused that oath : all that Embassage to Artaxerxes , and the principality and sovereignity of Greece so much affected by Pelopidas and the Thebans came to naught , Year of the World 3638 [ Xen. Hellen. The Julian Period . 4347 7. ] Jubilie 22. Year before Christ 367 Artaxerxes sending an other Embassage into Greece to require them to put an end to these wars , Year of the World a. Year of the World d. and to make a peace among themselves ; The Julian Period . 4348 in the end , Year before Christ 366 prevailed with them , [ Diodor. an . 3. Olymp. 103. ] Eudoxus the Cnidian , sirnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Endoxos : ( i. e. ) the famous , was in his prime at this time . He going into Egypt with Chrysippus a Physitian , carried with him letters of commendation from Agesilaus to Nectunabis : and he commended him over to the Priests there : where being upon a time with Iconuphi of Heliopolis , ( whom Clemens Alexan. in the first book of his stromat . calleth Conuphis ) Apis came , and all to belicked his cloak : whereupon the Priests said presently , that he should grow very famous , but should not be long-lived : as Phavorinus in his Commentaries saith . He having stayed in Egypt one year and four moneths , shaving himself all over , to his very eye-brows , wrote the Octoeris , as some report , of which we in our discourse of the Macedonian and Asiatic year . [ cap. ult . ] have said somewhat . From thence he is said to have travailed to Cyzicum , and Propontis , and to have spread his philosophy in those parts , and so to have come to Mausolus , [ Diog. Laertius in his Eudoxus , ] others say , that this Eudoxus went in company with Plato in Egypt , and they both conversed 13 years space , with the Priests there , as we read in Strabo , [ lib. 17. ] At Heraclea in Pontus , Year of the World 3639 when the common people there , The Julian Period . 4349 desired all bills and bonds to be cancelled , Year before Christ 365 ( i. e. ) all debts to be released , and all lands to be cast into a hotch potch and equally shared among them , the better sort , sent both to Timotheus , Prince of Athens , and also to Epaminondas , of the Thebans for help against them ; but failing of their hope , they sent for Clearchus home , whom they had formerly cast●n to exile , and prayed his aide to represse them , [ Justin lib. . 16. c. 4. ] Clearchus , Year of the World 3640 supposing the dissention of the people , The Julian Period . 4350 to be a fit occasion for him to attain to the sovereinty of the city , Year before Christ 364 dealt secretly with Mithridates King of Pontus , who was in hostility with his country , and agreed with him ; that being called home into his country , he should deliver the city into his hands , and hold it afterward as governour under him . And having set a time , when to deliver the city into Mithridates his hand , took him , when he came about it , and all his friends that came with him prisoners , and wrung a great masse of money out of them , and so let them go : and then , as he made himself an unexpected enemy of a friend to him ; so insteed of maintaining the rich mens cause against the people , he made himself a patron and leader on of the common sort against them ; and did not onely incense the people against them , but fell to exercising of acts of tyranny and cruelty upon them . For when the people had put the supremacy , and all power into his hands , he cast 60 of the chief of them ( for the rest were fled ) into prison , and having first taken away their goods , then put them all to death likewise , [ id . ib. ] and setting Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracusae before him for a pattern in all things to follow , he held the place 12 years , [ Diodor. year 1. of the 104 Olymp. with the Collections of Photius in his Biblioth . out of Memmon the Historiographer of Heraclea , num . 224. ] Tachos , whom Polyaenus [ lib. 7. Sratagem . ] The Julian Period . 4351 calls Thamos , Year before Christ 363 Aristotle [ lib. 2. ] of his Oeconomics Taos , and Julius Africanus , Teos , reigned in Egypt , two years . With this year Xenophon concludes his 7 books of his Grecian history , and Anaximes Lampsacenus the first part of his : where beginning from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the generation of the gods , and beginning of man kind , he endeth with the battle of Manthinea , wherein Epaminondas was slain , comprehending in 12 volums , almost whatever pas●ed among either the Greeks or Barbarians , [ Diod. year 2. 104 Olympiade , ] and in the second part he sets down all the gests of Philip of Macedon and his son , Alexander the great , [ Pausa . 2. of his Eliaca . ] When Mithradates king of Pontus was dead , Ariobarzanes , the Governor of Phrygia under Artaxerxes , seized on the kingdom of Pontus , and held it by the space of 26 years , [ Diodorus year 3. Olympiade 104. and year 4. of Olympiade 110. ] Clearchus the Tyrant of Heraclea , when he found that the chief men and Aldermen of Heraclea , which were fled from thence , stirred up all the neighbouring cities and states against him , he manumised and set at liberty all their servants , and gave them their masters wifes and daughters in marriage , threatning those that would not , with death ; that hereby he might make those slaves the more sure and trusty to himself , and the more deadly enemies to their masters . But when the women reckoned these dolefull marriages to be worse than death it self , many of them before their marriage , many after , having first murdered their new husbands , slew themselves : at last they came to battle , where the Tyrant getting the victory took the chief men and Aldermen prisoners , and led them in triumph thorough the city , in sight of all the people , and then laid some of them in irons , others upon the rack , others he put to death , leaving no corner of the city free from sight and sense , of his cruelty , [ Justin lib. 16. cap. 5. ] The Lacedemonians fell flat out with Artaxerxes , Year of the World 3642 for that professing himself to be their friend and confederate , The Julian Period . 4352 he had yet commanded them to part with Messene out of their hands , Year before Christ 362 and to make the Messenians a distinct member , in the leage and confederacy of Greece , [ Xenoph. in his Agesilaus , and Diod. year 3. Olymp. 104. ] and with them joyned Ariobarzanes , the Governour of Phrygia , who , as I said before , upon the decease of Mithridates , had seized on and possed himself of the kingdom of Pontus . [ Diodor. ib. ] Autophrades the Governor of Lydia , besieging Ariobarzanes in Assos , a city of Troas , for fear of Agesilaus , who being now old , came into Asia , onely to raise money for his country , brake up his siege , and fled ; and Cotys , who lay before Sestus , which was at that time under Ariobarzanes his command , brake likewise up his siege , and gat him packing . Mausolus also , which besieged Assus , and Sestus , both with an hundred ships by sea ; not thorough fear , but upon perswasion drew off , and returned home with his Fleet : and furnishing Agesilaus with monies for his countries use , sent him fairely away , [ Xenoph. in his Agesilaus . ] Of which Ariobarzanes , and of his being besieged by Autophradates in Adramytium , [ Polyaenus also lib. 7. ] maketh mention . Mausolus , calling his friends together , bare them in hand , that Artaxerxes , unlesse he satisfied him forthwith with an excessive summe of money , would deprive him of his principality , which he held by inheritance from his father : which they believing , brought him , in an instant , an infinite summe of money , [ Polyenus lib. 7. stratag . ] compared with [ Aristot. in his Oeconomics : ] which having once fingered , he was so far from giving it to Artaxerxes , that therewith he confederated presently with those Governours and Captains which then were up in armes against him ; for there rebelled at this time against him , of the Ionian nation , all Lycia , Pisidia , Pamphilia , and Cilicia ; and besides these , the Syrians and Phoenicians , and almost all that border upon the Asiatick sea ; Tachos also king of Egypt , proclaimed open war against him , and was busie every where in building of ships and raising of forces ; especially out of all parts of Greece , and got the Lacedemonians themselves to confederate and joyn with him , [ Diod. year 3. Olympiade 104. ] All these rebelling at once against Artaxerxes , he lost one half of his revenues coming into his cofers . And the remainder sufficed not for the necessary use of the war , considering that he was to maintain a war all at once , against the king of Egypt , and all the Grecian cities and countries in Asia ; against the Lacedemonians and their confederates ; to wit , all the Lords and Captains which held the Maritime towns and regions in all Asia under their command , [ Id. ib. ] The king of Egypt sent for Agesilaus to come unto him , promising to make him General of his army , [ Xenoph. in his Agesilaus . ] And he being sent thither by his country , laid out the monies which Tachos had sent him for himself , in levying souldiers for his service . And having stored his ships with men , and taking along with him 30 Spartan Commissioners for his Council of War , went with a thousand Corselets into Egypt , [ Plut. in his Agesilaus : and Diodor. ut sup . ] When the report of his landing came to the Courtiers eares in Egypt , happy was he that could first send in presents to him ; but when they came , and saw no attendance about him , onely a decrepit and wearisom old man , lying along upon the beach , sloven-like , and of a small stature , in a course thredbare cloak , they contemned and scorned him ; and much more did they loath his fordid and insulse behaviour , when they saw , that of those rich presents and provisions of diet which were sent in to him of all sorts , he would take some meale , and a veale perhaps , or a goose for himself , and throw away the dainties and sweet meats , and precious oyntments to his souldiers , [ Plut. and Emil. Prob. in his Agesilaus . ] The King of Egypt himself also , performed not with him , nor made him General of his army , according to his promise , [ Xen. in his Agesilaus . ] Deriding him for the smalnesse of his stature : and said , that he weened the old Proverb was true , The hills were great with young , and were delivered of a mouse : which when Agesilaus heard , he said in a rage , I will one day seem a Lyon unto him , [ Athenae . lib. 14. with Plutarch . ] Chabrias the Athenian , was not sent by publick authority , as Alcibiades was , but upon the perswasion of Tachos , served him as a private man , [ Diod. and Plutarch . ] Who when he saw the King in some distresse for want of money , advised him to take up what monies possible he could of the richer sort of the country , and promise them payment out of his yearly revenues : and by this means , he gathered an infinite sum of money without wrong to any , [ Polyae . strat . lib. 3. ] and Aristotle [ 2. of his Oeconomics . ] reckons up a great many the like shifts that he made for the getting of monies , at this time . They which rebelled in Asia , made Orontes the Governour of Mysia their Commander in chief : who having received monies enough to pay 20 thousand hired souldiers for one whole year ; took first those who had contributed these monies and sent them prisoners to Artaxerxes , and then betrayed sundry other cities and castles , and companies of hired souldiers , to such Lieutenants as the King had sent into those parts , [ Diodor. year 3. Olymp. 104. ] of this war managed by Orontes and Autophradates and other Captains of the Kings , [ Polyaenus lib. 7. stratag . maketh also mention . ] But for as much as Diodorus assures us , that in the last year of Artaxerxes Mnemon , both Autophradates and Orontes , and other Commanders , fell all off from him ; we must of necessity conclude , that Autophradates stood for his son Artaxerxes Ochus , and that it was Orontes which made the war against him . Artabazus , who commanded Artaxerxes Mnemons army , falling upon Cappadocia , Datames the Governour of that Province , met him with a strong body of horse , and 20 thousand foot , of mercenaries ; but then Mithrabarzanes his father in law , and General of his horse , stale away from him by night with all his horse , and fled to Artabazus , and truly he and they , had their wages well payed them for such their trechery , for it fell out , that they were set upon , and hewed in pieces , by both the armies , both that to which , and that from which they fled : and Diodorus addeth , that Artaxerxes being informed , that Datames had brought him this noose , by putting a trick upon him ; made all the haste he could to rid his hands of him , and that shortly after , he caused him privily to be made away : but it appears out of Emil. Prob. that Datames lived long after this : Whose actions , as he acknowledges them to have been carried all along in an obscure way , so he saies , that himself was the more inquisitive and diligent in searching out and describing the concavities of them : which he doth in such wise , as a man may easily discerne , that what he did was all in Artaxerxes Ochus his time . Rheomithres was sent by the united Lords into Egypt , where having gotten 500 talents , and 50 tall ships , he returned with them to Leucas in Asia : and having sent for many of the principal of them to come thither to him , he laid hold of them , and sent them all away prisoners to Artaxerxes ; and by this act of his , reingraciated himself with the King , who was formerly displeased with him , [ Diodorus year 3 Olympiade 104. ] Tachos , having now fitted himself with all things necessary for the war , gave the command of the 10 thousand men , which he had hired out of Greece to Agesilau● ; but his fleet consisting of 200 saile , to Chabrias ( which with what care and cunning he furnished with rowers , [ Polyae . lib. 7. Stratag . ] sheweth ) and his foot army consisting of 80 thousand Egyptians , to Nectanabus , his , or rather , his brother or sisters son , for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek sign fieth either ; but reserved to himself the oversight and general-ship of all . And although Agesilaus perswaded him , to carry on this war by his Lievtenants , and to stay himself in Egypt ; yet he would not , [ Diod. ib. ] neverthelesse , Agesilaus , beneath himself , and contrary to his own humour , attended him by sea into Phaenicia , [ Plutarch in his Agesilaus . ] Whiles the Egyptian fleet , lay in Phenicia , Nectanabus was sent to take in some principal cities of Syria ; where having compacted with him whom Tachos had left for Governor of Egypt in his absence , he proclaimed himself King of Egypt ; and drew the commanders of the army by large gifts , and the souldiers by no lesse large promises , to side it with him against his father , [ Diod. ut su . ] Tachos being now utterly deserted , both by his own subjects , and also by Agesilaus , whom he had formerly offended by that base jest put upon him , fearing the worst , fled thence to Sidon in Phenicia , and from thence , to the King of Persia , as besides Xenophon and Plutarch . Theopompus and Lysias of Naucratis , in his affaires of Egypt , both cited by Athenaeus [ in his 14 book , 4 chapter , ] report . Diodorus and Elian say further , that he was very graciously entertained by Artaxerxes , though I cannot believe Diodorus in this , that Artaxerxexs presently made him general of all the forces which he had then raised to make a war upon Egypt , and that with them he returned into Egypt , and was there reinthroned by Agesilaus , neither yet , [ Elian , lib. 5. Var. Histor. c. 1. ] where he telleth us , that having formerly used to live frugally at home , he now died with overgorging himself with excesse of diet , after the Persian manner , seeing that Lynceus or Lyceas , whom I mentioned before , teacheth us that his Egyptian diet was far more sumptuous , than that of the Persian was , [ cited by Athenaeus , lib. 4. cap. 10. Deip. ] After this , another set up himself against him in Mendes , with an army of 100 thousand men , [ Plut. in his Agesilaus . ] So when there were now 2 Kings in Egypt , Agesilaus followed him whom he saw most to favour his Countrey men the Lacedemonians , [ Xen. in Agesilaus . ] and that was Nectanebus ; with whom he endured a strong siege in a Castle . But when Nectanebus grew impatient of being thus shut up ; and would needs hazard himself upon a battle , Agesilaus lest him , and stayed behind in the castle , till the whole Castle was quite surrounded with works , and the enemy about them , all save a little space , where there was yet a passage left : then sallied he out at that narrow passage , and made his way through with a great slaughter of the enemy , having their works at his back , so that they could not enclose him round , [ Plut. in Agesil . Polyae . stratag . lib. 2. with Diod. year 3. Olymp. 104. ] where yet he hath by mistake Tachos , instead of the King of Mendes . As for the other king , Year of the World b. which bare a hatred to the Greek nation , The Julian Period . 4353 Agesilaus overthrew him in a fight , Year before Christ 361 and took him prisoner : but restored the other to his kingdom : and made him a firme friend to the Lacedemonian State , [ Xenophon in Agesilaus . ] Though Emil. Prob. attribute this restitution of the king , to Chabrias : the reason whereof was , because it was indeed done by the joynt work of the Lacedemonians , and Athenians . Now from this time to the putting of Nectanebus from the kingdom , Diodorus reckons 12 year ; which was indeed the true terme of his reign , not 18 , as Affricanus and Eusebius have it . Nectanebus entreated Agesilaus very earnestly , to spend that winter with him ; but he hasted homeward ; for that Sparta was then engaged in a war ; and he knew they wanted money : and maintained a forreign army : wherefore he dismissed him very honourably ; and gave him , besides all other gifts , 230. or , as Emil Probus hath it , 220 thousand talents . [ Plut. in Ages . ] Agesilaus having fingered this money , hasted him homeward , though in the dead of winter ; for fear least the Lacedemonians should spend the next summer idle , and do nothing against their enemies . [ Xen. in Agesil . ] But being cast by a tempest upon a desert shoare , called Menelai , Portus , ( i. ) Menelaus his Port , lying between Cyrene and Egypt , he there fell sick and died . There his friends for want of wax , made him up with hony and so carried him to Sparta , [ Plutarch and Emilius Probus , in Agesilaus . ] and Diodorus saith that his body so brought thither , was there enterred , in a most royal manner , [ year 3. Olymp. 104. ] Ochus , Year of the World c. the lawful son of Artaxerxes , because his base brother Arsames , was very tenderly beloved of his father , caused him to be murdered by Harpates the son of Tiribazus , and Artaxerxes hearing what was betided to his so much beloved son , took it presently to heart , and died of grief , [ Plut. in Artaxerxes . ] Ochus , knowing that his father while he lived , was by his people , and that himself after his death would be , nothing regarded , dealt so with the Chiliarch , the Eunuchs , and others about him , that his death was kept close ten moneths after , and in the mean time dispatcht away letters into all parts in the kings name , with his seal to them , requiring every man to receive Ochus for their king , [ Polyae . lib. 7. Stratag . ] Clearchus the Tyrant of Pontus , had a son born him at Heraclea , whom he called Dionysius , who lived 55 years , witnesse Athenaeus , lib. 12 , and Mnemon in the collections of Photius , cap. 5. ] Ochus , Year of the World 3644 when now all men had acknowledged him for king , The Julian Period . 4354 and done fealty to him , Year before Christ 360 made it known , that his father was dead , and commanded a publique mourning to be made for him according to the Persian manner , [ Poliae . lib. 7. ] and took upon him his fathers name , Artaxerxes , [ Diodor. Valerius Max. ] and then fill'd and foul'd his court with the bloud of his kindred and nobles , without respect having to kin , sex , or age , [ Justin lib. 10. cap. 3. ] among which he caused his own sister , whose daughter he had married , to be buried alive with her heels upward , and made an Uncle of his , with above 100 children and grand-children descended from him , to be brought into a court , and there shot to death with arrows , [ Valer. Max. lib. 9. cap. 2. ] which as it seemeth , was the father of Sisygambis , the mother of Darius the last king of the Persians , for of her it is that Q. Curtius , lib. 10. cap. 8. ] reporteth , that her father , and 80 brothers were all put to death by Ochus in one day . The several states of Chios , Year of the World 3645 Rhodes , The Julian Period . 4356 Byzantium and Chos , Year before Christ 358 all at once revolting from the Athenians , there grew that war which was called Bellum Sociale , ( i. e. ) the confederates war. When the Athenians began with the siege of Chios , besides their own confederates , Mausolus also the petty king of Caria sent aides unto them , [ Demosthenes in his Oration of Peace , and of the Rhodians liberty , Diod. an . 3. Olympiade , 105 , ] In the first year of the 106 Olympiade , Year of the World 3648 ( as it is rightly read in Eusebius his chron . The Julian Period . 4358 out of Fuxius his copy , Year before Christ 356 corrected by Arnaldus Pontacus ) was Alexander ( who because he conquered all Asia , was afterward surnamed , The Great ) born at Pella , in the country of Macedon : for seeing that he lived 32 years , eight moneths , as Arianus reporteth out of Aristobulus , and died in the end of year 1. Olympiade 114. in the last , save one of the moneth Thargelion , of the Attic account ; as we shall see when we come to that year ; it follows , that he must be born , in the year aforesaid , and that in the third year called Boedrom●on , in the Attic Calendar , so that as well they , who ( as in Elian Variar Histor. lib. 2. cap 25. ) have said , that he both was born and died , upon the sixth day of Thargelion , have erred in their account ; as Plutarch also , who in the life of Alexander saies , that he was born in the beginning of the moneth Hecatombeon , called Lous by the Macedonians , to wit , on the sixth day thereof . And there was reason indeed why they , who living at that time , first reported it in writing , should say , that he was born upon the sixth day of the moneth Lous : because at that time the moneth Lous with the Macedons answered just to Metons Boedromian , as appears by King Philip , the father of this Alexander , his Epistle to the Peloponesians , as we have already shewed , in our discours : of the Macedonian and Asiatic years , in the first chapter thereof , which the Historians and other writers of later times not observing , and finding the Syro-Macedon moneth Lous in Calippus to hit right with the moneth Boedromion among the Athenians , thought that Alexander had been born upon the sixth day of that Boedromion . And from hence grew that error of Plutarch , which he mended afterward by a far greater one , where he saith . The same day that Philip took Pitidaea , there came to him three several tidings , one from Pharmenion , that he had given the Illyrians a great overthrow , the second , that he had won the race with his horse at Olympus , and the third , that his son Alexander was born : for we learn out of Demosthenes , in his oration against Leptines , and Diodorus , year 3. Olympiade 105. That Polydaea was not taken this year , but two years before . And again , if it had been so , that Alexander had been born in the 106 Olymp. and upon the 6 day of Hecatombaeon , yet had it been a great wonder , that he should not have heard a great deal sooner of the birth of his son , than he could possibly have done of his winning the race of Olympus : for that that race was ever wont to be run on the day of the full moon , and judgement given thereupon , on the 16 day of the same month , we are taught by the old Scoliast of Pindarus , upon his 5 Ode or Hymne of his Olympics , yet Justin out of Trogus tells us more clearly , [ lib. 12. cap. 16. ] The same day , saith he , on which Alexander was born , news came to him of two several victories by him gotten , the one upon a battle in Illyrium , the other in a race at Olympus ; whither he sent his coach with four horses to run : Out of which reports , not hanging all of the best together ; though I grant that it may be not improbably gathered , that Alexanders birth was in the sommer season , of that year , wherein the Olympic games were kept at Olympus in Elis , yet the testimony of Aristobulus , to whom Alexander himself in person was so well known , is so firm and strong an argument to me of the day wheron he was born , that I conceive no doubt to be made , but that Philip the father , was certified of the race won by him at Olympus , before his son was born . The same day that Alexander was born , was the temple of Diana at Ephesus burnt , whence came that poor jest , whether of Timaeus , as Cicero hath it , or of Hegesias the Magnesian , as Plutarch saith , That Diana being from home that night , at the travile of Olympias , could not tend to save her own Temple , [ Cic. lib. 1. de Natura deorum , and lib. 1. de Divina , and Plut. in his Alexander . ] He that put the fire to it , being taken and had to the rack , confessed that he did it of purpose , that having destroyed so famous and excellent a work , his name might for it be carried over all the world : whereupon by the common-council of all Asia , it was decreed that no man should ever after name him , [ Valer. Max. lib. 8. cap. 14. Aul. Gell. lib. 2. cap. 6. ] which yet Theopompus in his History did ; whether it were Erostratus , as we read it [ in Strabo● lib. 14. and Solinus cap. 4. ] or Lygdamis , as Hesychius , in the word Lygdam . The Priests , who were at that time in Ephesus , apprehending that the burning of this Temple was but the fore-runner of some greater mischief to ensue ; Year of the World 3648 ran up and down as if they had been mad , The Julian Period . 4358 and cut their faces , Year before Christ 356 saying , that some great calamity was that day hatched against all Asia , [ Plut. in Alexan. ] Artabazus , having entered into a rebellion against Ochus , joyning his forces with those of Chares the Athenian , overthrew an army of the Persians , consisting of 70 thousand men : and thereupon gave Chares such a masse of money , that it enabled him to pay all his army . The King expostulated this matter with the Athenians ; and they , hearing a rumor , that the King was about to send 300 sail to the relief of their enemies , against whom Chares at that time was in armes ; clapt up a peace out of hand , and came to an agreement with them , and so that war between them and their confederates , called Bellum sociale , ended , [ Diod. year 1. and 4. of the 106. Olymp. ] Leuco , Year of the World 3650 the King of Bosphorus Cimmerius , The Julian Period . 4360 died ; Year before Christ 355 unto whom succeeded his son Spartacus , and reigned 5 years , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 106. ] Artabazus , Year of the World 3651 being thus left by Chares and the Athenians , The Julian Period . 4361 had recourse to the Thebans ; Year before Christ 354 who sent him Pammenes , with 5 thousand men . Pammenes with this army putting over into Asia , and there joyning with Artabazus , overthrew the Kings forces in two several great battels , [ Diod. year 4. Olymp. 106. ] Clearchus the tyrant of Heraclea in Pontus , when he went to the celebration of the Feast of their god Bacchus , was murdered in the 12 year of his reign , [ Id. ib. ] Chief author of which murder was one Chion of Heraclea , the son of one Matris , a scholar of Platoes , and a kinsman of Clearchus ; who associated to him Leonides and Antitheus , scholars also in Philosophy , as the other was , and one Euxenon , and some fifty others of their allies and kindred , whom they disposed privily in places fitting for that purpose . Having therefore spyed their time when the tyrant was busie and intentive upon the sacrifice with the rest of the people , Chion ran him thorough with his sword ; whereof , when he had laien greivously tormented with pains , and haunted with the apparitions and ghosts of those whom he had most barbarously murdered : the next day he died . But most of the conspirators , if not all , were either presently cut in pieces by his Guard , though they stoutly defended themselves ; or were shortly after taken , and put to horrible torments ( which they endured with incredible constancy and patience ) and so died , [ Memnon in Excerpt . cap. 2. Justin. lib. 6. cap. ult . and Suidas in Clearchus . ] See also the Epistles attributed to this Chion , as written by him to his mother Matis . Satyrus , brother to Clearchus , succeeded him in that Principality ; and held it 7. years : wherein he contented not himself with the death of the conspirators themselves : but sell upon all their children , though innocent of their fathers fact ; and being left as Guardian and Protector of Timotheus , and Dionysius his brothers children , was so respective of them , that though he had a wife , whom he loved very dearly ; yet would he not do with her , whereby to have children of her , least he might perhaps thereby leave an issue , which might in time prove dangerous to his brothers children , [ Memnon in Excerpt . cap. 3. ] In the 4 year of 106 Olymp. not in the 2 year of the 100 Olympiade , Year of the World 3652 as is misreported by [ Pliny lib. 36. c. 5. & 6. ] Mausolus the Dynasta , The Julian Period . 4362 or petty king , Year before Christ 352 of Caria , died : after whom Artemisia , his sister and wife , succeeded and reigned 2 years , her husband leaving no issue , [ Diod. and Strabol . 14. ] and she , out of the servent love which she bare to the memory of him , took his bones after they were burnt , and beating them to a powder , mingled it with a most precious persume , and so put into water and drank it off : being ambitious , to be her self the living and breathing tombe of her deceased husband , [ A. Gell. lib. 18. c. 18. Valer. Max. lib. 4. c. 6. ] In the 107 Olympiade ( not in the 103 , Year of the World 3652 as Suidas in Theodectes hath it ) Artemisia proclaimed a Game , The Julian Period . 4362 for all to come , Year before Christ 352 and shew their wit and art , in praise and honour of her husband deceased . To this game , came in sundry men of excellent parts ; Theopompus of Chios , the prime man of all the hearers and scholars of Isocrates , as [ Diony . Halicarnasseus in his Epistle to Pompeius , witnesseth of him . ] Theodectes of the City of Phaselis in Lycia , a Tragedian Poet ; another Scholar likewise of Isocrates : and Naucrates Erythraeus , of Naucratis in Cyrenia ; all mentioned by Photius in Biblioth . [ c. 176 and 260. ] some there are also , which say that Isocrates himself , put in for the prize in this Game : of which P●ut . is one , [ in his life of Isocrates . ] but that was not this Isocrates of Athens , but another of the same name , his scholar , and successor in his chaire ▪ as Suidas , out of Callisthenes the Orator , teacheth us . In that contention of wits , Theopompus , as some say , and as others , Theodectes the Tragedian , who left a tragedy , entitled Mausolus , wa● the prize , [ A. Gell. lib. 10. c. 18. Suidas , in Theodectes and Isocrates . ] though it should seeme that all went not here with Theopompus to his mind because that writing afterward a history , he therein saies , that Mausolus never spared for any vilany , if he might get money by it : which in all likelihood , he would never have done , if things had sorted out there , according to his expectation . [ Suidas in Mausolus . ] But of this Theopompus ( of whome I have spoken before ) who was an Historian , and Theodectes a Tragedian , I may not here let passe , what is reported by Demetrius Phalereus , in Aristeas ( and out of him by Josephus , [ lib. 12. Antiquita● . c. 2. and by Euseb. de Praepar . Evengel . lib. 8. c. 3. and 5. & in his discourse of the Septuagints Interpretation : ] as this , that Theopompus would fain have inserted some things out of the books of Moses , into his History , but lay thereupon distraught of his wits , by the space of 30 dayes ; and that in his intervals of that sicknesse , he earnestly besought God , to reveale unto him the cause , why this great judgement was befallen him : and that in a dream it was told him , that it was because he went about to mingle those divine Oracles with his humane studies ; and publish them to the world : and upon change of that purpose , he was restored to his right wits again : and of Theodectes : that when he purposed to translate somethings out of the holy writ into a Tragedie of his , he suddainly grew owle-eyed , or pore-blinde , till having considered , that such his attempt was the cause thereof , he asked God mercy , and was restored to his perfect sight again . Artimisia , Year of the World 3653 who , Year of the World 3463 to continue the memory of her husband , Year before Christ 351 built that stupendious tombe for him at Halicarnassus , reckoned one of the seven wonders of the world , pined away at last and dyed for grief , [ Cicero . Tuscul. Quest. lib. 3. Strabo . l. 14. A. Gell. lib. 10. c. 18. ] To the making of this so miraculous a frame , the most famous workmen and artificers of the world set their hands , Scopas , out of the East , Bryaxis , from the North , Timotheus from the South , and Leochares from the West : and albeit she died before the work was finished , yet they gave it not off till they had brought it to a full perfection ; knowing that by so doing , they should also eternize their own names , and glory in it , [ Plin. lib. 36 : c. 5. with Vitruvius in the Proeme of his 7 book ; ] whence it was even at Rome , that every sumptuous and magnificent building , was afterward called a Mausoleum , [ Pausan , in his Arcadica . ] After her death , her brother Idrieus or Hidrieus , held the Dynasty or Principality of Caria , 7 years , [ Diod. year 2. Olymp. 107. ] who being the second son of Hecatomnus , married his second daughter Ada , his own sister , according to the law of Caria , [ Strabo l. 14. Arianus , of the Gests of Alexander , l. 1. ] The Thebans , falling into great distresse for want of money , in their war against the Phoceans , sent their Embassadors to Ochus , and had of him 300 talents , [ Diod. year 2. Olymp. 107. ] The Phenicians , especially the inhabitants of Sidon , having been basely abused by Ochus revolted from him , and sending to Nectabenus king of Egypt , confederated with him in a war against the Persians , and then having furnished themselves with a great fleet of ships and store of land souldiers , cut down the kings Garden and Orchard , and burnt the hay that was provided for the kings stable , and put to death those Persians , that had done them wrong : wherefore the Satrapa of Syria , and governour of Cilicia , made war upon them . But Tennes the King of Sidon , having received from the king of Egypt , four thousand Grecian souldiers under the command of Mentor of Rhodes , with the help of them , and his own men together , routed them both , and drave the Persians clean out of all Phaenicia , [ Id. ib. ] The petty kings of the 9 cities of Cyprus , which were subject to the king of Persia , following the example of the Phaenicians , fell off from him too , by a generall consent among themselves : and fitting every man himself with provisions for a war , made themselves absolute sovereignes , each in his own city . Against these , by the command of Artaxerxes Ochus , Idrieus , newly made king of Caria , and by a tradition received from his Ancestors a true servant of the kings of Persia , and a follower of them , in their wars , sent 40 saile of ships , and in them 8 thousand mercenary souldiers , under the command of Phocion the Athenian , and of Euagoras , who formerly had been a king there , into Cyprus . These began with the best first , and besieged the city Salamis ; whereupon there resorted to them , out of the parts of Syria and Cilicia , lying over against Cyprus , in hope of a prey , a very great multitude of men ; so that Phocyon and Euagoras his army grew twice as big as it was at their coming thither , [ Ibid. ] Artaxerxes Ochus , having mustered an army of 300 thousand foot , and 30 thousand horse , with 300 fighting ships , and 500 ships of burden , to carry his provisions in , set out from Babylon , toward Phaenicia , and the sea-side . But Mentor , whom the Sidonians had made Commander over the Mercenary Greeks , taking a fright at his approach , sent a man called Thessalion to him , offering him first to betray all the Sidonians into his hands , and afterward to do him right good and trusty service in the conquering of Egypt . Thessalion , having dellvered his message , and received the kings promise , and kissed his hand upon it , returned to Mentor , and assured him from the king , undiscovered by the Sidonians , [ Ib. ] Mean while , Ochus sent his Ambassadors into Greece for some aides from them , against the Egyptians . Whereupon the Athenians and Lacedemonians returned him answer , that they would keep the peace made with him , with all their hearts , but send him any aide at this time they could not . But the Thebans readily sent him a thousand Corselets , under the command of Lachetes . They of Argos also sent him three thousand men , but appointed no Commander over them of their own , because the king had specially desired to have Nicostratus to command them ; a man of a high spirit , and who in imitation of Hercules , used in fight , alwayes to wear a Lyons skin about him , and bare ▪ a club in his hand . The Grecians also dwelling upon the sea-coast of Asia , sent him in six thousand men ; so that the Grecians in his army were in all , ten thousand men . But before their coming to him , the king was advanced , past Syria , and as far as Phaenicia , and had pitcht his camp not far from Sidon , [ Ibid. ] Tennes the king of Sidon , combining with Mentor in his treason , assigned him to the guard of a certain quarter in the town , and left him to manage the treason on that side ; himself with 500 men , went out of the city , preteuding that he would go to the common meeting or council of Phaenicia . Now he had in his company 100 of the principall men of the city , as councellors about him : all which he gave up to be butchered by Artaxerxes ; as the authors of that defect on from him ; and shortly after Artaxerxes , when 500 more of the chief of the Sidonians came to him to crave his mercy in suppliant wise , with Olive branches in their hands , he caused them every man to be struck thorough with darts , as he had done the former , having understood formerly by Tennes the king , that the city should be absolutely delivered up unto him , and without conditions ; and then dealt with the Grecians which he had in pay to open the gates , and to receive the king , and him into the city , and so betrayed it to Artaxerxes : who being once in , and seeing that Tennes could do him no further service , caused his throat to be cut likewise , [ Ibid. ] The Sidonians , who before the Kings coming had set fire on all their ships , to the end no man should have left any possibility of saving himself by flight that way , shut themselves every man up in his own house , with his wife and children , and then set their houses on fire , and consumed all to cindres , The number of them which perished in this fire , servants and all , amounted by report , to 40 thousand souls . The cindres of the place , with the molten silver and gold among , the King sold for many a Talent . The rest of the cities affrighted herewith , surrendred themselves presently to the King , [ Ibid. ] From thence the King went and took Jericho by assault : as we find in [ Solinus cap. 35. ] and took many along with him out of Judea to serve him in his war in Egypt : as we gather out of Aristeas , in his book of the Septuagint Interpreters ; where also , in the Epistle of Ptolomeus Philadelphus , to Eleasarus , it is said , that many of the Jewes were carried away into Egypt by the Persians , whiles they bare the sway there . Which saying of his , is to be referred to this time of Artaxerxes Ochus ; as is also that place in Justin , where he saith , [ lib. 36. cap. 3. ] if there be any truth in either of them , That Xerxes was the first of the Persians , that subdued the Jews . While Salamis was besieged by Phocyon and Euagoras , Year of the World 3654 all the rest of the cities submitted to the Persians , The Julian Period . 4364 onely Protagoras King of Salamis held it out against them , Year before Christ 350 wherein Euagoras his care was , to be restored to his fathers kingdom in Salamis . But some having done him very ill offices , and laid great accusations to his charge , with the King , he seeing the King to savour and help Protagoras against him , gave off all hope of prevailing in that sute : and went and cleared himself of all imputations before the king ; which he did so well , that the King bestowed a far better Dynasty or Principality upon him in Asia . And Protagoras at last voluntarily submitting to the King , held the kingdom of Salamis quietly ever after , [ Diodor. year 3 Olympiade 107. ] But this Euagoras of whom we now speak , it seems , was the grandchild of an other Euagoras , who died 24 years before , by his son Nicocles : for that Euagoras the elder , had a son Nicocles , who succeeded him in the kingdom of Salamis ; and another called Protagoras , appeareth out of Isocrates ; but this younger Euagoras who succeeded Nicocles , seems to have been put from his kingdom by Protagoras , which was his Uncle . But having , as was said before , a greater thing than Salamis bestowed on him by this Ochus ; by his misbehaviour therein used , he was fain to flee again into Cyprus , where being taken , he was put to death as a malefactor , [ as Diodorus shews . ] Eusebius in Chron. sheweth that in this 3 year of the 107. Olympiade , Ochus making Nectanebus to flee into Ethiopia , possessed himself of all Egypt : And that in him was destroyed the kingdom of Egypt , and that here was the period of Manethoes Commentaries concerning the affairs of Egypt : and in what manner Egypt was taken in by Ochus , Diodorus in this year doth at large deliver : the summe whereof is this . Ochus after the destruction of Sidon , and when his auxiliary forces were come unto him from Argos and Thebes , and the Grecian Cities in Asia were come unto him , uniting all his forces , he marched to the Lough of Sirbonis : where a great part of his army perished , being swallowed up for want of guides in those bogs there , which are called Barathra . From thence he marched to Pelusium , the first mouth of the River Nile : held by a Garrison of 5 thousand men , commanded by one Philophron . Here the Grecians encamped close to the city ; the Persians lay 40 furlongs of . Here Ochus divided the Greeks into three brigadaes ; every of which was to have two Commanders , the one a Persian , the other a Grecian . The first brigade was of the Boeotians , commanded by Lachetes a Theban , and Rosaces a Persian , Governour of Ionia and Lydia . The second was of the men of Argos , commanded by Nicostratus a Grecian , and Aristazanes a Persian . The third was by Mentor , who betrayed Sidon , and Bagoas an Eunuch of Persia. To every of which Grecian brigadaes thus commanded , there were added also sundry companies and troups , and sea Captains with their squadrons of ships ; on the other side , Nectanebus had in his army 20 thousand auxiliary Grecians : and as many to his aide out of Lybia , and out of his own country of Egypt , 60 thousand men , called Warriours , with an exceeding great multitude of river boats , fitted to fight in the river Nile , if need should be : when as therefore he had furnished every place with reasonably sufficient Garrisons , himself , with 30 thousand Egyptians , and 5 thousand Grecians , and one half of his Lybians , kept the passages which lay most open and easiest for invasion . Things therefore thus ordered on both sides , Nicostratus who commanded the Argivians , having gotten for his guides certain Egyptians , whose children and wives were kept for hostages by the Persians , with his part of ships put over one of the ditches or cuts of the Nile , the most out of sight that might be ; which the next Garrisons of the Egyptians perceiving , sent no lesse than 7 thousand men , commanded by Clinius , of the Isle of Coos , to cut them off . In that encounter , the Grecians of the Persian side , slew of the other , upward of 5 thousand men , with their Commander Clinius : which slaughter of his men coming to Nectanebus his eares , he with the army which he had about him retired presently to Memphis to make that sure : mean while Lacrates , whom commanded the first brigade of the Grecians , hastened to set upon Pelusium , and having drained away the water that ran under Pelusium , by a ditch that he cu● , and raised a mount upon the very channel of the old River , there planted his batteries . The Grecians within , who had till then manfully maintained the place ; hearing now that Nectanebus had left the field , and was retired to Memphis , fell a treating with their enemies about a composition ; and when Lacrates had told them , and bound it with an oath , that , the town being surrendered , they with such things as they brought out with them should be all sent away into Greece , they gave up the Town unto him . Mentor who commanded the third brigade , when he saw that all the cities were manned with two sorts of people , Grecians and Egptians , he caused a bruite to be cast abroad , that Artaxerxes his purpose and resolution was to deal most graciously and well with those , who willingly submitted to him ; as for the rest , they must look to fare no better than Sidon had done . Whereupon the Grecians and Egyptians every where strove who should be first and forewardest to give up their Towns and places to the Persians . And first Bubastus , then all the rest of the cities , upon such terms as they could get , came all in , and submitted to the Persian . Mean while Nectanebus being at Memphis , and hearing how all the cities fell off , one after another to the Persian , despairing of better fortune , gathered together what treasure he could , and fled with it to Ethiopia , thus [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 107. ] Others report , that shaving his head , and in a disguised habit , he got him to Pelusium , and from thence as a passenger , went to Philip king of Mecedon , at Pella . [ see the Excerpta , Barbaro-Latina , published by Scaliger , pag. 58. the Chronicle of Alexandria , al. Fasti Siculi , published by Raderus , p. 393. Cedrenus in the Basile Edition , p. 124. and Glycas , p. 195. out of Pseudo-Callisthenes his fabulous history of the Gests of Alexander . ] Artaxerxes Ochus , having thus possessed himself of all Egypt ; dismantled all the principal cities in it , and spoiling their temples , got from thence an infinite masse of treasure : he took away moreover all their records and writings out of their most ancient temples , yet these the Priests bought again , and recovered by a great sum of money given to Bagoas the Eunuch for them , [ Diod. ut supra . ] Ochus also is said to have derided their ceremonies , and their god , Apis. [ Severus Sulpicitius in his sacred History , [ lib. 2. ] And because the Egyptians , for his dull behaviour and spirit , called him an asse ; he violently took their god Apis , and sacrificed him to an asse , [ Elian. Varia . Histor. lib. 4. cap. 8. ] and not that onely , but he gave order to his Cooks to cut him in pieces , and dresse him for dinner to be eaten , Suidas in Ochus . After this , Ochus rewarding his Grecians by whom he had brought this great work to passe , with wealth and honour , every man according to his desert , he sent them all away to go every man for his own country , and leaving Pherendates for his viceory and governour of Egypt , he himself , being full of glory and spoiles , after so great a conquest made , returned to Babylon with his army , [ Diodor. year 3 Olympiade 107. ] whither he carried also prisoners a great many of the Jews , sending most of them into Hircania , bordering upon the Caspian sea : For so Georgius Syncellu● , out of Julius Africanus reports in this wise : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) Ochus the son of Artaxerxes , making a journy into Egypt , led away certain Jews captives : whereof he placed some in Hircania near the Caspian sea , and the rest in Babylon it self , where they contine unto this day , as many Greek writers report . Hecataeus Abderia also , in his first book , de Judaeis , cited by Josephus , in his 1 book contra Apionem , talks of many a ten thousand of Jews , carried away to Babylon , but of their carrying from thence into Hircania , Paulus Orosius writeth in this wise , l. 31. c. 7. Ochus , saith he , who is also called Artaxerxes , after his great and long war in Egypt was ended , carried many of the Jews , and commanded them to inhabite in Hircania , near the Caspian sea ; where they continue to this day , in a wonderful increase of their stock and linage , and , as is thought , will one day break out from thence into some other quarter of the world . Which opinion yet , as it seemeth , had no other ground but that Apocryphal of Esdras lib. 4. cap. 13. 40. — 46. concerning the ten tribes carried away by Salmanasser , and that of the Jews , concerning certain Hebrews shut up I know not where , and of a river Sabbation . As for that which Petrus Trecensis in his Scholastical history , [ 1 Esth. c. 5. ] and out of him Vincentius Bellovacensis in his Specul . Histor. [ lib. 30. cap. 89. ] reports , of those ten tribes , shut up afterward more close than before within the Caspian mountains , these things agree nothing at all with Josephus , whom he alleadgeth for his author ; but rather with the writings , of that false or suppositious Gorion , and Methodius , and even with those fictitious relations of the Mahometan Arcoran it self , concerning Alexander . Ochus having rewarded Mentor of Rhodes , Year of the World 3655 with 100 talents in mony , The Julian Period . 4365 and very rich furniture for a house , Year before Christ 349 made him over and above , Praefect , of all the Asiatic shoare , with full and absolute power to suppresse all rebellions which should happen to arise in those parts ; which great grace and favour he so well used , that whereas Artabazus and Memnon who had lately made war upon Ochus ( of which see before in the year of the world . 1648. 1651. ) and being new driven out of Asia , were fled to Philip king of Macedon , and lived with him ; he got both their pardons of the king , and sent for them both to come unto him , with all their families : for indeed Artabazus had by Mentor and Memnons sister , eleven sons and ten daughters : with which so numerous a progeny , Mentor was exceeding much delighted , and raised the sons , every of them , as he grew up , to places of Government in the Army , [ Diodorus year 4. Olympiade 107. ] Mentor drew Hermias , Prince , or Tyrant , of Atarne , who was in rebellion against Ochus , and had many strong Cities and Castles under him , to a parley , upon promise made him that he would procure him the Kings pardon , but having once gotten him into his fingers , he laid hold on him , and having gotten his seal ring , dispatched away letters presently in his name , requiring the Captains and Garrisons every where of his dominion , to surrender and give up their several places , to the bearers thereof : which was forthwith done accordingly , [ Id. ibid , and Polyaenus Stratag . lib. 6. ] And in like manner did he with all the other Rebells of the King ; partly by force , and partly by tricks and policies , he brought them all into the Kings subjection again ; sending the King ever now and then , hired souldiers out of Greece , and ordering all matters committed to his charge , with great judgement , valour and fidelity to the King , [ Diod. year 3. and 4. Olymp. 107. and Demosthenes in his Oration , contra Aristocratem . ] When Spartacus the King of Bosphorus Cimmerius was dead , his Brother Parysades succeeded him in the kingdome , and held it 38 years , [ Diod. year 4. of 107. Olympiade . ] In the 1. year of the 108 Olympiade , Year of the World 3656 when Theophilus was L. Chancelor in Athens , The Julian Period . 4366 Plato the Philosopher , Year before Christ 348 founder of the old Academia , died ; as Hermippus in Laertius , Dionysius Halicarnasseus , in his Epistle to Ammeus , concerning Demosthenes , and Atheneus , [ lib. 5. c. 13. ] report , of whom that saying of Numenius the Pythagorean goes , reported by Hesychius the Milesian , ( in Numenius ) that what ever he said of God and the world , he stole it all out of the books of Moses . Whence came that famous saying of his , reported , not only by Hesychius , and his follower Suidas , but , even long before them , by Clememens Alexandrinus , [ Stromat . 1. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. for what is Plato , but Moses put into good Greek ? and that he translated many things out of Moses his books into his own writings , Aristobulus the Jew , mentioned before in the year of the world 3479 , saith , so that I shall not need for this purpose to vouch the authority of Justin Ma●tyr , Clement of Alexandria , Ambrose , Theodoret , Johannes Philoponus , writing upon the Hexameron , and other Christians . After the decease of Plato , Aristotle , the setter up of the Sect of the Peripatetic Philosophers , travelled to Hermias the Eunuch and tyrant of Atarve , of whom I spake in the year going before , with whom he lived and conversed three years , as Laertius out of Apollodorus his Chronicle , and Dionysius in his fore-cited Epistle to Ammeus testifie ; and Strabo [ lib. 13. ] tells us , that he lived at Assos , which was under the dominion of Hermias , and of which mention is made , [ Act. 20. 13. ] by reason of that affinity which he had contracted with him : for he married Pythiades the adoptive daughter of Hermias , and either his sister , or his brothers natural daughter , I know not whether , though Aristocles the Peripatetic ( as we find in Euseb. de Preparat . Evangel . lib. 15. ) That for the love which he bare Hermias in his life time , he married her after his death ; and whiles he remained in Asia , he conversed with a certain in Jew , a man of great learning and temperance withal , which was come from out of the upper Asia to the sea side , and there Aristotle , with sundry others addicted that way , were his auditors , and heard him discoursing in the Greek tongue , as Clearchus of Solos a principal Scholar of Aristotles , cited by Josephus , [ lib. 1. contra Apionem . ] in his 1 book de Somno . ( i. e. ) of sleepe , reports . So that perhaps to this Jew it is that the Peripatetic sect of Philosophers owe so many good sayings of theirs , so consonant to the words of Moses and the Prophets as our Clement of Alexandria affirmes they are , out of Aristobulus , aforesaid , and a great maintainer of that way , [ lib. 5. Strom. ] Satyrus , Year of the World 3658 Prince or Tyrant of Heraclea in Pontus , The Julian Period . 4368 giving up all into the hands of Timotheus , Year before Christ 346 eldest son to his Brother Clearchus , was shortly after taken with a most grievous and incurable disease , by a Cancer growen in his groine , and which never left eating inward , till it had consumed him , after he had lived 65 years , whereof he spent 7. in the Government of Heraclea , [ Memnon in Excerpt . c. 3. ] and Timotheus forthwith , took his younger brother Dionysius into the consortship of his Principality , and designed him withal for his successor in case he should dye , [ Ib. c. 4. ] Memmnon of Rhodes , Year of the World 3659 a commander of the Persians aforementioned , The Julian Period . 4369 under a colour of friendship , Year before Christ 345 sent for Hermias the Eunuch , Tyrant of Atarne , to come unto him ; and when he came , seized on him , and sent him prisoner to the King ; who presently took and hanged him . But the Philosophers whom he had sent for to be about him , as Aristotle and Xenocrates , a Chalcedonian in Bithynia borne , got away , and escaped out of the Persian dominions , [ Strabo lib. 13. ] But Aristotle when he had lived with him 3 years , went to My●ilene , what time Eubulus was L. Chancellor at Athens , this instant , [ year 4. of the Olymp. 108. ] as Laertius out of Apollodorus his Chronicles reports : as also Dionys. Halicarnas . in his Epistle to Ammaeus aforementioned . There is also extant in Laertius an Epigram of Aristotles , making upon Hermias his Statre at Delphos to this purpose . Him did the King of Persia slay Contrary to Joves law or reason , Not by force or bloody fray , But by a friends detested treason . Which I therefore thought fit to insert in this place , that no man might gather that Aristotle was any way consenting to his death out of those words of Tertullian , where he saith , Aristotle made his friend Hermias shamefully to leave his place . Idrieus , Year of the World 3660 Prince of Caria ( whose wealth is so much celebrated by Isocrates in his Oration to Philip of Macedon ) died : The Julian Period . 4370 unto whom his , Year before Christ 344 both wife and sister , Ada succeeded , and held that Principality 4 years , [ Strabo , lib , 14. Diodor. year 1. Olymp. ] For in Asia it was grown an usual thing after the time of Sem●ramis , for wives to succeed their husbands in their kingdoms , [ Aria in Exped . Alex. lib. 1. pag. 24. ] Pexodarus the youngest son of Hecatominus , Year of the World 3664 turning his sister Ada out , The Julian Period . 4374 held that Principality 5 years , Year before Christ 340 [ Diodor. year 4. Olymp. 109. ] Leaving her but one onely town to live upon , called Alinda . But Pexodarus sent for Orontobates a Persian Lord to make him his Consort in the Dynasty or Principality of Caria ; and gave him his daughter Ada to wife , [ Aria . lib. 1. Strabo lib. 14. ] Philippus King of Macedon besieged Perinthus a Town in Thracia , lying upon Propontis , with an army of 30 thousand men , thoroughly provided of all sorts of armes and engines of battery , and so incessantly playing upon the walls , that he gave them no time of rest or intermission . The King of Persia growing jealous of this mans daily growth in the World , gave order to his Commanders and Governours in Asia , that they should send to relieve Perinthus , all that possible they could , which accordingly they did , [ Diodor. year 4. Olymp. 109. ] which was the thing , that Alexander alleged to Darius , as one of the principal causes why he invaded Asia , in his Epistle to him , [ Aria . lib. 1. pag. 41. ] Artaxerxes Ochus , Year of the World 3666 having now reigned 23 years , The Julian Period . 4376 fell sick ; Year before Christ 338 which Bagoas the Eunuch and chief man about him , as Chiliarch of the Kingdom , seeing , gave him poison , and rid him out of the way ; using therein the help of his Physitian , [ Diodor. year 3. of the 104. Olympiade : and year 2. of the 111. Olympiade , Severus Sulpitius . Histor. Sacrae lib. 2. ] For being an Egyptian born , he so hated Ochus , for killing their god Apis , that he not onely revenged that scorn , ( as Sulpitius speaketh ) put upon his nation , by killing the King ; but also when he was dead , cut his flesh all in gobbits , and threw it to the cats to eat , and instead thereof , put I know not what else into the coffin to be buried for him , at the time of his funerals : and of his thigh-bones made he●ts and handles for swords , thereby representing the propensity of his minde , whiles he lived , to blood and slaughter , [ Elian. Variae . Histor. lib. 6. cap. 8. ] And ( as one that could do all in all in the kingdom , ) when the father was dead , he set up his youngest son Arsen , and made him King , and withal , put to death all his brothers , that the young King having none left to help him , might be forced to cleave the faster to , and rely the more upon him , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 107. and year 2. Olymp. 111. ] Timotheus the Tyrant of Heraclea in Pontus , died 15 years after his father Clearchus , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 110. ] This man , for his great goodnesse sake , was not called any more a Tyrant , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) a gracious Lord and Saviour . His body was honourably enterred by his brother and successour Dionysius : with justs , and tiltings , and wrestings , and enterludes of all sorts ; some of which were performed then presently , as the time would afford ; others afterward , but with greater pomp and magnificence than the former , [ Memnon in Excerpt . cap. 4. ] At a general assembly of all Greece at Corinth , Year of the World 3667 Philip King of Macedon , The Julian Period . 4377 was made General of all the Grecian Forces , Year before Christ 337 with absolute power over them , to make war against the king of Persia : whereupon he presently made infinite preparations for it ; and having assessed a certain number of souldiers to be levyed upon every city , returned into Macedon , [ Diodor , year 4. Olymp. 110. ] The next Spring , Year of the World 3668. c. Philip sent three of his Captains into Asia , The Julian Period . 4378 Parmenio , Year before Christ 336 Amyntas and Attalus , with a part of his army , to infest the kings countries there , and to set at liberty the cities of the Greeks , [ Justin. lib. 9. cap. 5. Diod. year 1. Olymp. 111. ] B●goas the Eunuch , when he undoubtedly perceived that Arsen meditated revenge upon him , cut off him and all his children , in the 3 year of his reign : And when the kings Race was thus utterly destroyed , so that there was none of them left , then set he up Darius , a friend of his own , and the son of one Arsamis , which was a brother to Artaxerxes , to claim the Crown , as next of kin , and so made him king ; so saies Diod. [ lib. 17. year 2. Olympiade 111. but Justin l●b . 10. cap. 3. ] speaketh of him in this wise , Codomannus , saith he , in regard of his singular virtue , was made King by the people , and the name of Darius was given him for majesties sake , And Alexander the Great , in Q. Curtius , [ lib. 6. cap. 4. ] useth these words : For neither Darius himself , saith he , came to the Crown by succession , but by the meer procurement and favour of Bagoas the Eunuch , and the same again , in an Epistle of his to Darius , in Arianus [ lib. 2. pag. 41. ] charges him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) As a murderer of Darius , together with Bagoas , and one that had gotten that kingdom wrongfully , and not according to the laws of the Persians ; but in their great and insufferable wrong : so also doth Strabo , [ lib. 15. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. ) Bagoas having murdered Narses , set up Darius , who was none of the kings blood , in his room : and lastly , Plutarch in his first book , of the fortune of Alexander , brings him in , speaking to Fortune in this wise , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( for so it should be , and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in his Printed Copies , ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) Darius also was thy work , whom of a slave , and letter-post of the kings , thou madest Lord of the Persians : for so Hesychius tells us in his Lexicon : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; saith he , is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) Astandes , is a Carrier : and Suidas , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Astandae and Angati , saith he , in the Persian language , are those which carry letters from post-house to post-house , till they come to the place of their right deliverance , so that Darius was one of them , who in Esther , c. 8. 14. are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in Elian to be put for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : so for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we are there to read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , out of the same place in Plutarch . Bagos , whose hand had been so much used that way , went now about to make away Darius also , by a poysoned potion , but the matter being discovered to him , he sent fairly for him , and when he came , entreated him to drink it off ; which when he refused , he caused it to be powred down his throat , [ Diodorus year 2. Olympiade 111. ] but told the people that he had slain him in defence of himself . [ Q. Curtius lib. 6. cap. 6. ] Darius , Year of the World d. in Philips life time , purposed to begin a war upon him in Macedon it self . [ Diodor. lib. 17. ] Sanballet a Cuthaean born , from whom the Samaritans had their beginning , was by the King made Governour of Samaria , who gave his daughter in marriage to Nicasus the son of Manasses , brother to Jaddus the high Priest at Hierusalem , hoping by this band of affinity to hold in the better with the nation of the Jews , [ Joseph . Antiq. lib. 11. cap. 7. ] Philip , king of Macedon , whiles he was celebrating the marriage of his daugher Cleopatra , with Alexander the king of Epeirus , at a place called Egaeas , was murdered by Pausanias , the son of Cerastes , of Orestis , a Town and Country in Macedonia , [ Diodor. year 1. Olympiade 111. Justin lib. 9. cap. 6. Joseph . lib. 11. cap. 8. ] But Alexander in his Epistle to Darius , sayes , that his father was murdered by Assassians , set on work , and hired by Darius thereto , with an infinite sum of mony , as in Q. Curt. [ lib. 4. cap. 1. and in Arria . lib. 2. pa. 41. ] A little before Philip was thus slain , Neoptolemus a Tragedian is reported by Diod. [ lib. 6. ] to have sung an ominous song before him ; which very song was afterward again ●ung before Caligula the Emperor , the very day wherein he was murdered , as Suetoni●s in his life reporteth . Mnester , saith he , the Stage-player , sung and acted that very song , which heretofore Neoptolemus the Tragedian , did in a play , wherein Philip the k●ng of Macedon was killed : which part of the Latin History , Josephus as it seemeth , not well understanding , [ lib. 19. Antiq. c. 1. ] after he had spoken of this Mnester , and the song which he sung , saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Rufinus renders thus in Latin , and I to this effect in English : The Stage-player danced the fable of Cynaras , wherein both Cinyras himself and his daughter M●rrha were both slain : draws it in , as if the killing of them both had fallen out , upon the same day , thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. It goes for currant , saith he , that the murder of Caligula was acted upon the self same day , whereon , Philip , the son of Amyntas King of Macedon , was slain , by one of his friends , Pausanias by name , as he was going into the Theatre . And so some men place both these murders upon the 24 day of our January . But the time of Philips death , will best be known , by the time of Alexander his succeeding him in his kingdom . After the death of Philip , when Pythodemus , as Arrianus or Pythodorus , [ Diodor. Sic. year 1. Olympiade 111 , ] calls him , was L. Chancellor in Athens , Alexander being then 20 years of age succeeded him , as Plutarch , and out of Trogus , Justin , write . And although Arianus , in the beginning of his History of Alexander , saith , that he was about 20 years old when , after his fathers death , he took his journy into Peloponesus , which may seem in some sort to abate of the precise number of 20 of his age , yet , to speak nothing of that interval of time , which might passe between his fathers death , and his journey thither ) the exact account of his then age , appears from the time of his death ; mentioned in the end of the same history ; where it is said that he lived 32 years , 8 moneths , and that of them he reigned 12 years and those 8 moneths , for subducting 12 years and 8 moneths out of the total above mentioned , there remain 20 entire years ; without addition or substraction either of year or moneth : and since it appears that Philip died in the end of the Macedonic moneth Daesis , by his own Ephemerides ( which I shall in due time , publish to the view of the world ) I therefore gather , and from thence conclude , that Alexander began his reign , about the 8 moneth before that 1. of the moneth Dii , and in consequence thereof , that Philip was murthered about the 24 of Septemb. in which moneth of ours the month Dii began , as I have made appear in my discourse of the solar year of the Macedonians and Asiaticks , rather than the 24 of December . Alexander coming to Peloponese , Year of the World 3669 and treading in his fathers steps , The Julian Period . 4379 summoned all the cities of Greece to Corinth , Year before Christ 335 & was by the general sufferage of all the Grecians there , saving the Lacedemonians only , made General and Captain in his fathers stead , to go against the Persians , [ Justin lib. 11. cap. 2. Diodorus lib. 17. Arrianus lib. 1. pag. 1. ] From thence returning into Macedon , in the very first of the next spring , he made an inrode through Thrace , upon the Illyrians , and the Thribulli , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] where in a pitcht field upon the banke of the Danow , he overthrew Syrmus , the King of the Triballi , [ Plut. in Alex. ] mean whiles , tidings came to him , that the Athenians , Lacedemonians and Thebans , were all fallen over to the King of Persia's side : and that the Author thereof was Demonsthenes the Orator , having been bribed thereto , by a vast summe of money from the Persian , and that he , in an Oration made , had assured them that Alexander with all his forces , was quite broken and overthrowen by the King of the Triballi , [ Justin. lib. 11. cap. with Eschines in his Oration cont . Ctesiphontem . ] And the Athenians further , by certain Legates of theirs , and Demosthenes his Epistle by them sent unto him , sollicited Attalus , one of the 3 Captains , sent by Philip into Asia , to revolt from Alexander , as the Greeks had done , and made a new Decree , to vacat that former order of theirs , whereby he was made General of Greece , [ Diod. year 2. Olym. 111. with Demosth. his Oration for Ctesiphon . ] Memnon the Rhodian Commander , Year of the World d. being sent into Phrygia with 5 thousand souldiers , passing the hill Ida , set suddenly upon the city of Cyzycum : but missing of his purpose , wasted their territorie all over ; and returned loaden with a vast spoile from thence , [ Diod. ib. ] When Pexodarus was dead , his son in law , Orontobates , by the authority of the Persian King , succeeded in the Principality of Caria , [ Strabo , lib. 14. Arrian . lib. 1. pag. 24. ] Alexander having mastered those barbarous people , turned himself towards Greece , which was then all in a combustion , and in his way , made the Thessalonians his friends , and passed the streights of Thermopylae , and wan them of Ambracia to him by his kindnesse ; then passing with his whole army into Boeotia , and camping before Cadmaea , which was held by a Garrison of Macedons , the Athenians sent their Legates to aske his pardon , and he gave it them ; but when the Thebans refused it , being offered to them , he fell roundly to work , and besieged their City , very strongly , [ Diod. year 2. Olymp. 111. Plut. in Alexan. ] He sent also Hecateus , with an army into Asia , to apprehend Attalus ; but Attalus , having recollected himself , sent the letter which he had received from Demosthenes , to Alexander , with a very exact and serious excuse and justification of himself : Neverthelesse Hecataeus following his commission , and getting him into his hand , sent him packing into another world ; and so the Macedonian army which was in Asia , grew quiet , and free from mutining any further , [ Diod. ib. ] Parmenio , who stood ever truly affected to Alexander , took Grinium by force , and sold away all the townsmen thereof for slaves : from thence he went and besieged Pitane , but Memnon approaching , so frighted the Macedons , that they raised their siege , [ Id. ibid. ] Callas , with an army composed of Macedons , and other hired companies , fought with the Persians in the country of Troas , though far inferiour to them in number , and was there beaten , and fain to retire to Rheteum , [ Ibid. ] Alexander layed Thebes in Boeotia level with the ground , Year of the World 3670. a. [ Diod. year 2. Olymp. 111. ] in the moneth of our Octob. which was the time when the Mysteries were kept in Athens : whereupon it was , that that great solemnity , which they were then in hand with , was laid aside for that time , [ Id. in Alexan. and Arria , lib. 1. ] there were slain of the Thebans at the taking of their city , 90 thousand men , and sold for slaves , 30 thousand ; all went to pot , saving only the Priests , and his father Philips guests , and Pindarus the Poets house , [ Elian. Varia . Histor. lib. 13. c. 7. ] Alexander at a common Council of Greece , being chosen General a second time , against the Persians , went to visit Diogenes the Philosopher there , [ Plutarch in Alexan. ] Then returned he into Macedon , Year of the World b. [ Arria . lib. 1. pag. 11 , ] The Julian Period . 4380 where in a town called Dios , Year before Christ 334 as he was wholy taken up with thoughts of subdueing Asia : in his sleep the likenesse or resemblance of the High Priest of Hierusalem appeared to him , who bad him be couragious and bold , and speedily with his army to put over into Asia , and that he would be his conductor in the conquest of the Persian Empire ; as he himself reports in [ Iosephus , lib. 11. of his Antiquit. cap. ult . ] In the very beginning of the Spring , Year of the World c. therefore Alexander , setting forth from his own home , after 20 dayes march came to Sestus : and from thence put over with his army into Asia , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] ( Euaenetus being then L. Chancelor at Athens ) eleven years bfore he died : as Clement of Alexandria observes out of the most ancient Chronologies , [ lib. 1. Strom. ] to wit , the third moneth before Ctesicles , came to be Lord Chancelor or Praetor there : in which time , it is , that Diodor. Sic. placeth his passage into Asia ; whom Zosimus following as it seemeth without scruple , [ lib. 1. Histor. ] saith , that he passed not into Asia , till the thired year of his reign ; when as indeed it was in the second : to wit , [ year 2. running Olymp. 111. ] Leaving therefore Antipater , behind him , to look to matters in Europe , with 12 thousand Foot , 11500 Horse , Alexander himself , with 60 sail of ships , put over to Troas , [ Diodor. ut . sup . ] but gave order to Parmenion , to transport the greatest part of his Foot and Horse from Sestus to Abidus : which accordingly he did , with the help of 160 men of War , and a multitude of other ships of burden , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] Concerning the just number of men which he carried with him into Asia , even they who were present at it , do not well agree among themselves . In [ Polybius lib. 12. cap. 663. in fi . ] Calisthenes is reported to affirm , that he had 4500 Horse , and 30000 Foot. In Plutarch , in that discourse of his of Alexanders fortune , Aristobulus is allegded to say , that of Foot he had 30 thousand , of Horse 4 thousand . Ptolomei the son of Lagos , King afterward of Egypt , agrees for the 30 thousand Foot , but sayes there were 5 thousand Horse : But Anaximenos of Lampsacus , raises the numbers of both ; and sayes , there were 40 thousand Foot , and 5 thousand 5 hundred Horse . In the number of 4 thousand Horse , Livi. [ lib. 9. ] agreeth with Aristobulus ; and Diodorus , [ lib. 17. ] Justin [ lib. 11. cap. 6. ] and Orosius , [ lib. 3. cap. 16. ] all with Calisthenes for the number , 4 thousand 5 hundred Horse , though [ Arria . lib. 1. ] saith , that he had above 5 thousand ; and even in Diodorus himself , the particulars cast up , amount to 5000 one hundred Horse : but in the number of 30000 Foo● , he concurs to a hair with Calisthenes , Aristobulus , and Ptolomei . Livie sayes there were more than 30. Arrianus , that there were not much more than 30000 Foot. To these Justinus and Orosius adde 2000 more ; But that number of 40000 Foot which Callisthenes and Anaximenes speak of , Julius Frontinus assigneth to his whole army , thus . Alexander of Macedon , with 40 thousand men , all old souldiers , trained up under his father Philip , set upon the whole World ; and slew an infinite number of his enemies , [ Frontin . Stratag . lib. 4. cap. 2. ] For pay of his army , Aristobulus saith he took with him , but 70 talents of money : Duris saith , but 30 dayes provision : one Sicritus addeth , that he went in debt 200 talents to pay his army , [ Plutarch in his life , and in his book of the fortune of Alexander . ] So soon as he touched upon the Continent , Alexander the first of all others , threw a Spear on shoar , thereby to take possession , as it were , of all Asia ; and lept on shoar , capering and tripping , all armed as he was : and offering sacrifice , he besought the gods , that those lands might willingly receive him for their King : and then went and sacrificed to the ghost of Achilles , from whom he was descended by the mothers side ; and of Ajax , and other Worthies of the Greeks who died at the war of Troy , [ Diodor. Iustin. Arrianus : ] commending the great good fortune of Achilles in two respects . First for having so true a friend about him as Patroclus ; and such a Trumpet of his praise , as Homer was , [ Plut. in Alex. Cic. pro. Archia Poeta . & Arria . lib. 1. ] When he came into Ilium , he sacrificed to Pallas of Troy ; and hanging up his own armes in her Temple , took from thence in lieu of them , some other armes out of the chancel there , which had remained from the time of the Troian war , [ Diodor. Arria . ] and when among other reliques they shewed him Alexanders or Paris his Lute , or Harp , he said , he would have thanked them , if they could have shewed him that of Achilles his ; whereunto he had sung the praises of famous men , [ Plut. in Alex. El●a . Variar . Hist. lib. 9. cap. 38. ] From Ilium he went to Arisbe , where his whole army , having passed the sea , was encamped . And the next day , passing by , first Percota , then Lampsacus , he encamped at a River called , Prosactium , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] He had once a purpose utterly to have destroyed Lampsacus with the inhabitants thereof ; for that they had already revolted , or were shrewdly suspected of a purpose to revolt to the Persians : And when he saw Anaximines the Historian , a man very well known to him and to his father before him , coming to him , and supposing what his errand was ; he sware first and said , what ever he desired of him , that he would not do : Then quoth Anaximines , Sir , I beseech you to destroy Lampsacus . And Alexander being so caught in his own net by the wit of the man , though much against his will , yet spared the place , and went his way , [ Valer. Max. lib. 7. cap. 3. Pausan. in his Eliaca . lib. 2. Suidas , in the word , Anaximenes . ] Alexander , having with much difficulty and danger passed the River Granion in Phrygia , fought a pitcht field with the Persians in the plaine of Adrastia . Justinus and Orosius say , that there were at that time in the Persian army , 600000 Foot , and 20000 Horse ; Arrianus somewhat improbably addes , that there were over and above of hired souldiers , little lesse than 20000 Foot : But Diodor. is more cautious than so , and sayes , that his Horse was above 10. and his Foot under 100 thousand men : of these there fell in that battel 20000 Foot , and 2500 Horse : as Plutarch sayes ; but Diodor. reports , that they lost 10000 Foot , and no lesse than 2000 Horse , and above 20000 taken prisoners . Arrianus his account is , that there were slain of the Persian Horse in the chase , 1000. but that their forreign and hired souldiers were almost all cut off ; and 2000 taken prisoners . Not to speak of Orosius , who out of all reason sayes , that there were upon the point of 400000 slain , [ lib. 4. cap. 1. ] In this fight Alexander who wore that armor which he had taken out of the Temple of Palas at Ilium , had his head-piece cut quite in pieces to his very hair : and of his men were missing , as Plutarch out of Aristobulus , who was in it reports , 25 Horse , and 9 Foot. But Justin and Orosius deliver , that besides those 9 Foot , there were slain 120 Horse . But according to Arrianus , there fell of Alexanders own Troup , at the first encounter about 25. all Macedons , whose Statues were all cast in brasse by Lysippus , and of the others , 60 Horse , and of the Foot , about some 30. all which Alexander the day following caused to be enterred in their arme , with all Funeral rights and obsequies . This great and memorable victory , and which opened him the way to the Empire of all Asia , was gotten in the moneth Daesius with the Macedonians , upon the 6 of Thargelion with the Athenians ; that is , upon the 20 of our May , [ year 2. Olymp. 111. yet running : ] as we have already delivered in our discourse of the Macedonian and Asiatic Solar year , [ cap. 1. pag. 4. 5 , 11. ] Alexander , having a little refresht his army , marcht forward thorough Lydia , and came to Sardes ; which was voluntarily surrendred to him , by Mithrinnes , or Mithrenes , the Governour , with all the provisions and treasures therein , [ Diodorus Arria . ] Then going to Ephesus , Year of the World d. he there abolished the Oligarchie which he found there , and instituted a Democratie among them : and assigned all the tributes which were formerly paid to Darius , unto Diana . The Ephesians cryed out for justice against those who had robbed the Temple of Diana , and demolished the Statue of Philip , which was there set up : and drew Syrphaces , and Pelagon his son , and the children of Syrphaces his brother , and stoned them to death , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] Moreover they enlarged and beau●ified the Temple it self which was burnt down by Erostratus upon the night in which Alexander was born : appointing Dimocrates the Architect to oversee the work ; whom Alexander afterward appointed to order the building of Alexandria in Egypt , as Julius Solinus , [ cap. 40. ] writeth : whereof Artemidorus speaketh in [ Strabo lib. 14. ] saying that Alexander promised to make the Ephesians allowance for the cost they had already been at about it , and to adde more thereto if they would suffer himself to be reputed the author and builder of the work : but they refused . Whiles Alexander stayed at Ephesus , Ambassadors came to him from Magnesia and Tralles , and surrendred their cities to him . And he sent Parmenion , with 2500 Foot of forreigners , and as many of his Macedons , and 200 Horse of his auxiliaries , to receive them . He sent also Alcimalus the son of Agathocles , to the cities of Eolia and Ionia , which were hitherto held by the Persians , with no lesse numbers , than he had done with Parmenion ; he every where abolished Oligarchical , and set up Democratical Governments in their cities : and gave leave to every of them to live after their own laws , and took off the tributes , which the Persian had imposed on them , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] Himself remaining at Ephesus , sacrificed to Diana , and with his whole army all in battel array went in procession to her ; and the day after , with the rest of his Foot , and his Archers and Agrians , and Horse of Thrace , and aides of his confederates , and his own Troup , with three other , he went to Miletus , [ ld . ibid. ] for thither the Persians , which escaped out of the fight at Granicum , were fled with their Generall Memnon . [ Diodor. ] But three dayes before their coming thither , Alexander had sent Nicanor , with 160 ships to possesse himself of Lada , an Island lying over against Miletus , and had put into it 4 thousand men , Thracians , and other nations , so that the Persian fleet consisting of 400 saile , coming thither afterward , was fain to get them going to the mount of Micale , [ Arrianus . ] Alexander falling to work , and besieging Miletus , both by sea and land , and having battered their walls ; in the end , they gave up the place and themselves , in all suppliant wise unto him . Three hundred Mercenary Greeks , which had fled from thence into a little Island thereby ; Alexander took and listed them among his own companies . He gave the Milesians life and liberty : as for the Barbarians there found , he either slew , or sold them all for slaves , [ Diodorus year 3. Olympiade 111. Arria . lib. 1. ] Alexander dismissed his fleet of 160 ships ( which yet was in all consisting of 182. Year of the World 3671 bottoms , ( as Justin. lib. 11. cap. 6. sayes ) keeping onely one score of the Athenian vessels , to carry his engines of batterie in , from place to place , as occa on required , [ Id. ibid. ] Memnon of Rhodes , sending his wife and children to Darius , as pledges of his fidelity , was made General of all his army , [ Diod. ib. ] Alexander marched away with his army into Caria , and where ever he went , he proclaimed liberty to all cities of the Greeks ; every of them to live after their own laws , and tribute free : giving it out every where , that he undertook not this war , but for the liberty of the Greeks , against the Persians , [ Id. ibid. ] Whiles he was upon his way , Ada met him ; whom , Pexodatus his brother had put from the Principality of Caria ; and gave up into his hands , her city Abinda , the strongest place in all Caria ; desiring to be restored to her Grand-fathers kingdom : promising further , to do him service , in taking in the rest of the forts and cities of that country , which , she said , were in the power of her near friends , and adopted the King for her son : in requital whereof , he gave her the keeping of her town Abinda , and proclaimed her Queen of Caria ; bad her claim it as her own , and refused not to be called her son : Whereupon all the cit●es of Caria sent their Legates to him , presenting him with Crowns of gold , and offered him their service , in whatever he should command them , [ Id. ibid. Strabo . lib. 14. Arria . lib. 1. Plut. in Alexander . ] Orontobates a Persian , held Halicarnassus the metropolis of Caria , ever since Pexodarus his father in law his dayes , with whom Memnon of Rhodes the Persian General , had joyned himself with all his forces . Alexander encamping before the walls thereof , began to assault and batter it in a furious and fearfull manner : and Ephialtes an Athenian , behaved himself , above all other , bravely in the defence thereof . But when he and others were slain upon the breaches , then Memnon , and certain other Persian Lords and Captains , putting a strong garrison of their stoutest souldiers into the Castle , got shipping and passed over with the rest of the people , and all their chief moveables , into the Isle of Coos , near unto Rhodes . And when they were gone , Alexander casting a trench , and building a strong wall upon it round about the Castle , rased the city it self to the very ground ; and leaving Garrisons there , and in other parts of Caria , three thousand souldiers of forrein nations , and two hundred horse , all under the command of Ptolomei , left the command of that whole province or country of Caria , to his adoptive mother Ada , [ Diod. year 3. Olimpiade 111. Arria . lib. 1. ] Alexander gave his Macedons , which had married wives a little before they listed themselves for this journey , leave to go and spend their winter quarter with them , where they would out of Caria , appointing Ptolomei the son of Seleucus , one of the squires of his body , to be their Commander , and joyning with him Caenus the son of Polemocrates , and Meleager the son of Neoptolemus , because they themselves also , were in the order of the new married men , and gave them in charge ; that when they returned , they should not fail to bring again their new married fellows unto him : and withall , to raise and bring with them , as many horse and foot as possibly they could , out of the country , where they wintred . [ Arria . Ib. and Q. Curtius in the beginning of his 3 book . ] Alexander sent Parmenion to Sardes , making him Commander over all the horse of his confederates , and bad take with him all the Thessalian horse , and auxiliaries , and all carts and carriages that he could make , and go before him as far as Sardes , whiles himself went into Lycia and Pamphylia ; that having taken in all the sea towns , the enemies Navy might prove uselesse to them . And upon his way , he took in Hyparna , a very strong Town , upon his first approach , giving the Mercenary souldiers , which were there in garrison , quarter , and leave to depart with safetie : from thence marching into Lycia , he there procured those of the city Telmessus to submit upon conditions : then passing the river Xanthus , both Pinara , and the city Xanthus , and Patara , rendred themselves unto him ; and so did 30 other lesser Towns. [ Arria . ib. ] This done , Year of the World b. in the midst of winter he went to Mylias , in Phrygia the greater ; there he made a league , with the Ambassador , which came to him from Phaselis , and the lower Lycia , giving up all their cities into his hands : and shortly after , he in person went to Phaselis ; and there rased a certain strong fort , which the Pisidians had built , to annoy those of Phaselis with , [ Id. ibid. ] Whiles he was in the parts about Phaselis , The Julian Period . 4381 he received advertisement , Year before Christ 333 that Alexander Aeropus , whom he had made Commander of the Thessalian horse , intended his destruction , having entrusted him with that charge : notwithstanding he had been suspected , together with his two brothers Heromenes and Arrobaeus , to have had a hand in his fathers death . For Darius having received letters from this Alexander by Amyn●as , who fled over to him , sent Asisines a Persian to the sea side , under colour of a messenger to Atysies , governour of Phrygia : but indeed , to assure this Alexander , that if he killed Alexander , the kingdom of Macedon shoud be his , and he would give him a thousand talents of money besides . But Asisines being lighted on by Pharmenion , and put to the rack , confessed all , and thereupon , was sent away with a sure guard to Alexander . The king looking well into the businesse , sent Amphoterus to Pharmenion , with private instructions to him , to seize upon Aeropus , and to imprison him , [ Id. ibid. ] To this it was , that Alexander had respect , when in his letter to Darius , recited by Q. Curtius , [ lib. 4. cap. 1. ] he thus saith : When having arms of your own , you yet go to cheapen your enemies heads ; as you of late , being king of so great an army , would hire a man to take away my life , with a thousand talents , [ see Justin lib. 11. cap. 7. ] Alexander going from Phaselis , led his army along by the sea side to Pergae , and from thence came to Aspendus , and besieged it , being seated upon a high and cragged mountain ; and had it surrendred to him : then going into Pisidia , and having tried to take in the city Telmissus ; but missing of his purpose , and making a league with the Selgians , who were enemies to the Telmissians , he took Salagassa by force , having slain about 500 of the Pisidians , and lost a Captain of his own , called Cleander , with about 20 of his men , from thence he went to take in other cities of Pisidia , and some of their strong places , he took in by force , other upon conditions . After this he came into Phrygia , to the Marsh-lands of Ascania ; and at his fifth remove , he arrived at Celenae , [ Arria . lib. 1. ] The Castle of Celenae ; which a Persian Commander held with a garrison of a thosand Carians , and one hundred hired Grecians , after 60 dayes truce , ( within which he expected relief from Darius ) was given up into his hands , [ Id. ibid. and Curtins , lib. 3. cap. 1. ] Alexander left a garrison of 1500 in Celenae , and having staid there 10 dayes , he made Antigonus the son of Philippus , governour of Phrygia , and made Balacrus the son of Amyntas , Commander of the auxiliaries in his stead : he himself marched to Gordium , writing to Parmenion , that he should not faile to meet him there , [ Arrianus , ibid. ] Parmenion with his army , and the Macedons which had leave to go kisse their new wives , came to Gordium accordingly , and with the army newly raised , which Ptolomaeus , and Caenus , and Meleager commanded . That army consisted of one thousand Macedons foot , and 300 horse ; of 200 Thessalian horse , and 150 horse of Elis led by Alcias , of the same country , [ Id. ibid. ] Memnon , whom Darius had made Ammiral of his fleet , and chief Commander of all the sea-coast , purposing to carry the war out of Asia into Macedon and Greece , and having rigg'd up , and manned a navy of 300 saile , took the Isle of Chios by intelligence , and the rest of the cities and places in Lesbos , all save Mitylene , [ Diodor. year 4. Olymp. 111. with Arrian . lib. 2. in prim . ] The Elders of Jerusalem , being offended that Manasses Jaddus , the high Priest his brother , had , contrary to their law , married a wife of a strange nation , required at last , that either he should put away his wife , or not come any more at the altar . And whenas hereupon Jaddus was forced to forbid him the altar , he going to Sanballet his father in law , told him , that he loved his daughter very well , but was loth to lose his priesthood for her sake , which was an honour belonging to him by his birth-right , and was very highly esteemed by his country men the Jews . And Sanaballet answered him , that he would undertake , in case he would keep his wife , and not part with her , not only to maintain him in his priesthood ; but also to make him a high priest , and Prince of all his own province , and build him a Temple on the hill hanging over Samaria , as good as that at Jerusalem , and that he would do all this by the authority of Darius the king : Manasses hartned up with these promises , continued with his father in law , hoping to get the priesthood it self , by the gift and power of Darius . Hereupon all the priests , and other Israelites , who had married strange wives resorted to him : Sanballet furnishing them with mony , and lands to till , and setting forward the ambition of his son in law , all that possibly he could , [ Josephus lib. 11. Antiq. cap. ult . ] Alexander undid the Gordian knot , either by pulling out the pegg or pin in the beame , as Arrianus hath it , or by cutting it in pieces with his sword , as others deliver , [ Plutarch in Alexander . Arrianus , lib. 2. Curtius , lib. 3. Justin , lib. 11. cap. 7. ] Alexander , departing from Gordium in Phrigia , went to Ancyra , a city in Galatia ; Thither resorted to him , Embassadors from Paphlagonia , and making a league with him , delivered up their countrey into his hands ; and he appointed them one Calas , a Lord of Phrigia to be their Governour : and then having received that new supply out of Macedonia , he marched into Cappadocia : and subdued all the country on this side the river Halys , and some part of the other side likewise [ Arria . lib. 1. with Curtius lib. 3. c. 3. ] Memnon dying at the siege of Mitylene , Autophradates , and Pharnabazus the son of Artabazus , ( unto whom Memnon in his death bed , had committed that charge , till Darius should otherwise dispose thereof , ) took the charge upon them , upon certain agreements made between themselves : so then Autophradates , continued with the body of the Navy , and Pharnabazus with some certain ships , sailed into Lycia , carrying with him some mercenary souldiers , [ Arria . l. 2. ] Darius , after the death of Memnon , sent out tickets for the levying of souldiers , commanding them from all parts , to resort to him at Babylon , [ Diod. year 4. Olymp. 111. ] and having set up his standard there , he pitched his camp , and mustered his army , casting up a huge trench round about it , capable of ten hundred thousand armed men : & then , Xerxes like , he went to count the number of them ; There were found then upon the account , 100 thousand Persians , of which 30 thousand were horse ; of the Medians there were 10 thousand horse , and 50 thousand foote ; of the Barcans , ( which were a people bordering upon Hircania , as Stephanus tells us ) there were 2 thousand horse , and 10000 foote , from Armenia there came 40000 foot , and 7000 horse ; Hircania sent 6000 to serve on horseback , the Derbices furnisht him with 40000 foot , and 2000 horse from the Caspian sea , there attended him 8 thousand foot , and 2 hundred horse ; with these there were others , of petty , ignoble Nations , which might make up two thousand foote , and twice as many horse : unto all which were added 30 thousand Greeks , which served him for pay : so doth Curtius summe up this army , [ lib. 3. c. 4. ] which comes but to 311200 men . But Diodorus sayes they were 400 thousand foot , and 100 thousand horse : which number , the new editions , of Justin , corrected out of the manuscripts also retaine : though the former old editions , together with Orosius , who followes him in every point , have only 300 thousand foote , and 100 thousand horse , and both [ Arria . l. 2. and Plutarch in Alexan. ] make this army of his , in a grosse summe , to have amounted to 600000 men . Charidemus an Athenian , a man well skilled in military matters , and whom Alexander had thrust out of Athens , went unto Darius , and advised him to withdraw himself , and to leave this army and war to the management of some General , who had given good proof of his ability that way , in former services : telling him further that an army of one hundred thousand men , whereof , one third to be Grecians were enough for this battel , by which sage and good counsel of his , he so far incensed the Lords with envy , and the King with choler , that he was presently had away and put to death for it . [ Diod. ut sup . Curtius , l. 3. c. 5. ] Darius sent Thymondas , or Thymodes , Mentors son , a forward young man , to Pharnabazus , to receive from him , all the auxiliaries or hired souldiers , which Memnon had under his command , and to bring them to him , for he would use them : and put Pharnabazus himself in Memnons place , [ Curtius , lib. 3. cap. 6. Arrianus , lib. 2. in prin . ] Alexander committing the charge of Cappadocia , to Abistenes , as Curtius calls him , or , to Sabictas , as Arrianus , marched with his whole army to the gates or streights , which open into Cilicia ; and being come to a place , called Cyrus his Camp , ( whether from the old Cyrus , as Curtius , or from the younger , as Arrianus thinketh ) distant from those gates fifty furlongs , when he there found that they were taken up , and possessed with a strong garrison of the enemie , he left Parmenion there , with his companies of foote , which consisted all of Corselets , and he himself in the first watch of the night , taking with him his targateers and archers , and his band of Agrians , went to set upon that Garrison which kept those streights , at unawares , which he did ; and the Garision , at the very bruite of his coming , threw away every man his armes , left the place , and fled , and Arsames the Governour of Cilicia , wasting all the country with fire and sword , that he might thereby disappoint the enemy of provisions , gat him away from Tarsus , to the King , [ Arrianus , l. 2. Curtius , lib. 3. c. 8. ] When Alexander , with great speed , was come to Tarsus , taking pleasure in the river Cydnus , which ran thorough the city , all hot as he was , he threw off his armor , and lept into the cold water ; thereupon he grew instantly so benumb'd in all the nerves of his body , that he lost the use of his tongue ; and so far was he from hope of recovery in time , that there was nothing but present death expected in him , [ Justin. lib. 11. cap. 8. ] Curtius addes that it was in the Summer season , and that the heat thereof was encreased by the intensivenesse of the Sun in the climate of Cilicia , [ lib 3. cap. 10. ] and Aristobulus saith , that he sell into his disease , by over-labouring himself : reported by [ Arria . lib. 2. ] But one Philip a Physitian , gave him a portion , which he took , and it cured him out of hand ; though Parmenion had forewarned him , that this Philip was set on work to poison him , [ Justin. Curtius . Arria . Plut. and Valer. Max. lib. 3. cap. 8. ] Orontobates the Persian , which held out the Castle at Halicarnassus , and Myndus , and Caunus , and Thera , and Callipolis , against Alexander , was overthrown in a fight by Ptolomei and Asander ; wherein he lost about 700 Foot , and 50 Horse upon the place ; and had no lesse than a thousand of his men taken : and thereupon the Myndians and Caunians , and most of the places thereabouts gave up to Alexander , [ Arria . lib. 2. Curtius lib. 3. cap. 11. ] Darius making a bridge over the Euphrates , passed it with his army in five dayes , [ Curt. ib. ] Alexander sent Parmenion to possesse himself of another strait or passage , like that former of Cilicia ; and which divides Cilicia from Assyria , ( or Syria ) and he following after him from Tarsus , came the first day to Anchialos , [ Arria . lib. 2. ] Thence he marched to Soli ; put a Garrison of his own into the Fort there , and levyed 200000 talents of silver upon the Inhabitants ; for that they had shewed themselves more inclinable , and well willing to Darius than to him , [ Id. ibid. Curt. lib. 3. cap. 11. ] From thence he went with 3000 Macedons , all his archers , and Agrians , and set upon the hill country of Cilicia ; and within seven dayes space , what by fair means , what by foul , he took them all entirely in , and returned to Soli : where when he had sacrificed to Esculapius , and with his whole army had gone in procession with burning tapers in their hands ; and made pastimes of wrestlings , and musick , and other games , he gave the city leave to enjoy a Democratie , [ Arria . ibid. ] The Grecians souldiers which Thymodes received by appointment from Pharnabazus , being the chief , and almost the onely hope , that Darius had , being come unto him , were very earnest with him to retire , and keep himself in the champion country of Mesopotamia : or at least , that he would break this vast and numberlesse army of his into parts , and would not hazard all upon the chance of one battel : But Darius liked not their advice ; but as if he could never make haste enough , the Winter ( beginning with Autumn ) now drawing on , he sent away all his monies , jewels , and pretious stuff , with a reasonable guard to Damascus in Syria ; under the command of Cophenes , the son of Artabazus , as Arrianus sayes , [ lib. 2. ] and he with the rest of his army marched on to Cilicia . His wife , and mother , and daughter , and little son , according to the fashion of Persia , following after the Camp , [ Curt. lib. 3. cap. 13. ] leaving his baggage and such people as were unserviceable for the war , at Damascus , [ Diod. year 4. Olymp. 111. ] Sanaballet , hearing of Darius his coming into those parts , told Manasses , that he would quickly perform what he had promised him of the High Priesthood , so soon as Darius returned with victory over his enemies , whereof those inhabitants of Asia made no doubt at all , [ Josephus Antiq. lib. 11. cap. ult . ] Alexander , Year of the World 3672 willing Philotas to bring the Horse thorough the Aleian plains in Lycia to the River Pyramus , came with the Foot , and the Kings Troup to Magarsus , and sacrificed to Minerva of that place , called , Minerva Magarsis , [ Arria . lib. 2. ] Then making a bridge over the Pyramus , he came to the city Mallos in Cilicia , [ Curt. lib. 3. cap. 11. ] where he offered to the ghost of Amphilochus the founder of that place , as to a demy god ; and when he found the inhabitants there all in a sedition and distracted among themselves , he made them all friends , and released the tribute , which they had formerly payed to Darius , [ Id. ibid. ] Whiles he yet remained at Mallos , news was brought him , that Darius with all his army , were encamped at a place called Sochos , two dayes journey distant from those streights , which I even now spake of , that parted Cilicia from Assyria , ( or Syria ) [ Id. ib. ] From Mallos he came to Castabala an other town in Cilicia likewise . There Parmenion met him , whom he had sent to discover the passage thorough a Forest which he was to passe to come to the town of Issos ; now Parmenion had withal seized on the passage or streight in that Forest : and leaving a small company to keep it , went forward and took the very town of Issos also ; being abandoned by the inhabitants upon his approach . And going yet further , he turned out all those which were set to guard the inner parts of those mountains , and put Garrisons every where of his own in them ; and having cleared all those parts , returned to Alexander , and made him a relation of what he had done , in the journey which he had sent him on , [ Curtius , lib. 3. cap. 11. ] Then came Alexander with his army to Issos , where putting it to a council of war , whether he should march onward , or stay there and expect the supplies which he knew were coming to him out of Macedon , Parmenion was of advice , that he could not finde a fitter ground to fight on , than that was ; for that there , no more could come to fight on the one side , than of the other , by reason of the streightnesse of the place , [ Id. ibid. ] Now Callisthenes , as he is vouched in Polybius , sayes , that at Alexanders first entrance into Cilicia , there came unto him out of Macedon , 5000 foot , and 800 horse , [ Polyb. lib. 12. pag. 664. ] Darius having passed the streights of the hill Amanus , marched toward Issus , unwitting that he had left Alexander at the back of him ; and having taken it , cruelly tortured and put to death a company of poor souls of the Macedons , which Alexander had left there ; as not being able thorough sicknesse , or other infirmitie , to follow the Camp : and the next day , he marched to the river Pinarus , [ Arrianus lib. 2. ] But when tidings were brought him , that Alexander in battel array was approaching , he forthwith passed the river Pinarus , with 20 thousand horse , and some 20 thousand light armed foot , that he might at the more leisure be able to range the rest of his army in array . And first , he took of those Grecians which he had in pay , all Corselets , to the number of 30 thousand , and set them against the Macedonian Squadron : on both sides of them , he placed the Cardacans , who were Corselets as well as they , to the number of 60 thousand ; for more than that , he could not possibly range in one squadron , and bring to fight , for the narrownesse of the place . As for the rest , whether Corselets or others , according to their several nations , he hudled them them together , he cared not how , behind the main battle of Greeeks , and Cardacans ; so saith Arrianus in his second book : but Curtius in his third book and 17 chapter , speaketh of it in this wise . Nabarzanes ( saith he , ) who was General of Darius his army , was in the right wing with the horse , to which were joyned almost 20 thousand , slingers and archers . Thymodes also was in the same wing , commanding some 30 thousand hired Grecians ; and this was , no doubt , the pith and marrow of that whole army ; and were of themselves very well able to match the Macedonian Phalanx or Squadron . In the left wing , Aristomedes a Thessalian born , commanded 20 thousand foot of sundry nations : In the rere , and for a dead lift , he placed his reserves , of the most warlike nations , that he had in all his army ; in that wing was the king himself , attended with a guard of 3 thousand choice horse , used to the guard of his person , and 40 thousand foot , then followed the Hircanian and Median horse ; and next them , were ranged the horse and foot of other nations , some on the right hand , some on the left : before this battalian thus ranged , there went six thousand slingers , and javeliners ; all the ground that was there , in that streight , was filled up wholly with men , and the wings reached the one the mountain , the other to the very sea : as for the Queen and the Kings mother , and the rest of the women kind , they were all taken into the midst of the army . Callisthenes , who himself made one in this battaile , saith , that there were 30 thousand horse , and as many auxiliaries , set all to encounter the Macedonian Phalanx or Squadron . But Polibius in his 12 book , where he sheweth , that Alexanders army , consisted wholly of 42 thousand foot , and 5 thousand horse , convinceth Callisthenes in many points ; and sheweth that for want of knowledge and skill , in the marshaling and ordering of an army , he hath written many absurdities and impertinencies in the description of this fight . When Hephaestion in the morning came to put Alexander in mind of drawing forth into the field , and forgetting himself , bad him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) as we should say , God help you Sir , instead of , God save you Sir ; whereat all the company there , presently were moved , as if thereby he had meant , that the king had not been well in his wits : and Hephaestion himself grew amazed at his own mistake . Alexander perceiving it , took it up , and said , Marry , I thank him for his good bode ; for this tells me , that we shall all , by Gods help , come safe out of the battle to day . This is related by Eumenes Cardianus in his Epistle to Antipater , who was present , when the words were spoken , and fell himself into the like errour , as it is in Lucian , in his discourse , [ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) of mens mistakings in their speech . ] Arrianus sayes , that this fight was fought , when Nicostratus , or as Diodor. hath it , when Micocrates , year 4. of 111 Olympiade , was L. Chancellor of Athens , in the moneth Maemacterion , whose new moon fell upon the 28 of our October , and that in it the Persians lost 10 thousand horse , and 90 thousand foot : and with him in the number of horse agree the other writers ; but concerning the foot , they all vary extremely , not onely from him , but each from other also ; for Justin sayes , they were 60 , Orosius , 80. Curtius , 100. Diodorus , 120 thousand . Plutarch sayes that in all , they lost 110 thousand : Justinus and Orosius add , that there were 40 thousand taken ; But of Alexanders side , there were of wounded men 504. of the foote there were missing 32. of the horse 150. as we finde in Curtius , with whom in the number of horse , agree Plutarch , Justin , and Orosius , though of the foot , Diodorus saith there were but 300 , and the rest , 330 lost . Ptolomeus the son of Lagus , who attended upon Alexander in the pursuit of Darius reports , that the squadron , pursuing the enemy , marched all over the slaughtered bodies of the enemy , [ Arrian . lib. 2 ] but there followed not Alexander in the chase of Darius above one thousand horse , when as yet they slew a huge multitude of the enemy , [ Curt. l. 3. c. 22. ] but the mare , which Darius , when he was throwen out of his coach , got on the back of , remembring her foale at home , ran so fast , that Alexander with his horse could not reach him , [ Elianum Historia Animali , l●b . 6. cap. 48. ] Alexander growing weary of the pursuit of Darius , and the night growing on , and he out of hope to overtake him , having rode some 200 furlongs , about midnight returned , and came into Darius his camp , which his men had a litle before taken , [ Diodor. and Curt. ] In it was taken Darius his mother , whom Diodorus calls Sisyngambis , but Curtius , Sysigambis ; as also his wife ( who Justin says was his sister too ) with his son Ochus , not yet full six years old , and his two daughters , both marriageable ; with certain other Noble mens daughters attending on them , but not many ; for the most of them had sent their wives and daughters to Damascus , with the baggage ; for even Darius himself had sent thither , the greatest part of his treasure , as was said before , and what ever rich furniture the Kings were wont to carry with them into the war : so that in his camp , Alexander found not above 3 thousand talents of silver , [ Arria . ] Alexander the next morning early , taking Hephestion with him , went to see the two Queens , and when Sisygambis , by a mistake , fell downe at Hephestions feet , and then perceiving her error , craved Alexander pardon for it , no harme ( said he , smiling ) for this is Alexander too ▪ [ Diodor. Curtius . Arrian . ] giving halfe of himselfe , in so few words , away to his friend , as [ Valer. Max. lib. 4. c. 7. ] saith . As for the two Queens , and the women about them , Alexander caused all their attire , dressing , and ornaments to be entire restored to them , with more of his own bestowing on them ; nor suffered he any man to use any incivility toward them , [ Iidem with Plut. lib. 2. de fort . Alex. ] Darius in his flight , came to a place called Unchas , ( i. e. ) as it seemes , to Sochos , two dayes journey from the streights of Amanus , as we noted before out of Arrianus : where gathering in a body such of the Persians and others as were saved out of the battle , he took 4 thousand of them with him to Thupsacus : that he might once have the great river Euphrates , running betweene him and Alexander , [ Curt. lib. 4. c. 1. Arria . lib. 2. ] Amyntus the son of Antiochus and Thymodes the son of Mentor , and Aristomedes Phereus , and Bianor of Acarnania ; all which had formerly fallen over to the Persians from the Greeks , fled now with 8 thousand in their company to Tripoli in Phenicia : and there finding certain vessels , newly drawn up into the docks , and which lately came from Lesbos , in they took as many as would serve their turne , to saile away in , and set the rest on fire that they might not be used to pursue them , and in them they fled to Cyprus first , and from thence into Egypt , [ Arria . ib. with Diodor. year 1. Olymp. 112. and Curtius , l. 4. c. 3. ] Alexander , making Balacrus , the son of Nicanor , one of the Squires of his body , Governor of Cilicia ; made Menetes , the son of Dionysius , squire of the body in his roome ; and to Polyperchon the son of Simeus , he gave the c●arge of the brigade , which Ptolomei the son of Seleucus ( who was slain in the late battle ) had ; he released to the men of Solos in Cilicia 50 talents , which were yet unpayed of that summe which he had formerly fined them at : and restored them their hostages , which he had taken of them , [ Id. Ibid. ] and having built 3 altars , one to Jupiter , another to Hercules , and a third to Minerva , upon the banks of the river Pinarus , he marched into Syria ; sending before him Parmenion to Damascus , where all Darius his treasure lay , with the Thessalian horse , who had behaved themselves very manfully in the late fight , of purpose to make them rich out of the spoile of that City , [ Plut. in Alexan. ] As Parmemion was upon his way thither , he met with letters sent to Alexander from the Governour of Damascus , offering to betray the city to the King : The fourth day he came to Damascus . When presently the Governor , as if he doubted of holding the place , the next morning before sun-rising , took all the Kings treasure ( the Persians call it his Gaza ) pretending that he would flee away and save it for Darius ; but indeed to deliver it into Parmenions hands , at which instant there had fallen a great snow , and the ground was hard frozen . Among the women that fled from thence , and were taken , there were 3 virgins , daughters of Ochus , last King before Darius , and his Relict , and the daughter of Oxatris , Darius his brother , and the wife of Artabanus , a principal man at Court , and his son , whose name was Ilioneus . There was also taken , the wife of Pharnabazus , whom Darius had made Commander of all the townes and cities lying upon the sea : and 3 daughters of Mentor ; and the wife and son of that most noble Memnon ; and scantly was there any Noble mans house of the Court of Persia , which had not his share in that calamity , [ Id ibid. ] Parmenion also in his letters to Alexander signified to him , that among the rest he had taken 329 of the Kings women , which were skilful in musick : 46 weavers or knitters of crowns ; pastery women , 277. cook maids 29. White meat-makers , 13. makers of drinking cups , 17. wine-cellar men , 70. apothecaries , and confectioners , 40. The summe of ready coin there taken , was 2600 talents : in bars of silver , 500 weight : 30 thousand men , 7 thousand camels , bearing burdens on their backs , [ Curt. lib. 3. cap. 25. ] As for him that betrayed the place ( which , as it seemeth , was that Cophenes , by whom Darius sent his treasure to Damascus , ) one of his own fellows cut off his head , and carried it to Darius , [ Curt. ibid. ] Alexander made Parmenion , as Curtius , or Memnon , as Arrianus , Governour of Coelosyria : appointing to him his auxiliary Horse , for the defence of that Province . The Syrians , not yet sufficiently broken with the war , could not brook this new Governour ; but being quickly suppressed , they submitted themselves to all commands , [ Arria . lib. 2. Curt. lib. 4. cap. 1. ] Alexander sent Parmenion to seize on the Persian Fleet , and others that were about him to receive the Cities of Asia , which had surrendred to him ; for even Darius his own Commanders , after the battel at Issos , gave themselves up , with all their gold and treasure , into his hands . Then marched he away into Syria ; where many Kings of the East came in , and submitted to him . These he entertained every one according to his desert : some he made league with ; others he deprived of their kingdoms , and made new Kings in their roomes , [ Justin. lib. 11. cap. 10. ] There was one Gerostratus , who was at that time King of the Island of Aradus , and the sea coast adjoyning , and of some places also lying further off into the land : which like as other Kings of Cyprus and Phenicia had consociated their Fleets with Antophradates Commander of the Persian Navy under Darius ; His son Strato , Vice-roy of Aradus , in his fathers absence , met Alexander as he was upon his way into Phenicia , and set a Crown of gold upon his head , and surrended to him the Island it self of Aradus , and Marathus , a rich town and a great , lying over against it in the Continent , and the city Mariamme , and whatever else belonged to his father , [ Arria . lib. 2. Curt. lib. 4. cap. 1. ] Having received him to grace , he marched to the city Marathon ; there came letters to him from Darius , to desire him that he might ransom his captive women : to whom Alexander by another letter returned answer , and sent one Thersippus to deliver it , [ Justin lib. 11. cap , 12. Curtius lib. 4. cap. 1. Arria . lib. 2. Diod. year 4. Olym. 111. ] as for the Ambassadors of the Grecians , sent to Darius before the battel at Issos , when he understood that they were taken at Damascus , he willed them to be sent unto him : of which , when they came , he presently dismissed the two Ambassadors of the Thebans , Thessaliscus and Dionysodorus , and Iphsicrates of Athens , the son of that famous Iphicrates : But Euthycles the Lacedemonian , he committed first to custody , yet free from irons : but afterward when all things prospered as his hearts desired , sent him away too , [ Arria . ibid. ] Alexander removing from Maratho ; took in the city Biblus upon conditions ; and the Sidonians which had been , not long before , so terribly used by Ochus ; sent unto him , and desired to be received by him in hatred of the Persians , and of Darius their King , [ Id. ibid. Curt. lib. 4. cap. 2. ] Strato at that time reigned there : Now because this surrender proceeded not so much from him , as from the people of that place ; therefore he took the kingdom from him , and in his room , placed one Abdolominus , who lived by dressing a poor garden thereby , and made him King : and gave him not onely the rich furniture of Stratoes house ; but added sundry other rich gifts , out of what himself had taken from the Persians : with all the territories adjoyning thereunto , [ Curt. ib. Iustin. lib. 11. cap. 10. ] Plutarch in his discourse of the fortune of Alexander , calls this man Alynomus , and King of Paphos : Diodor. calls him Ballinomus , and sayes , that Alexander made him King of Tyre . Now was all Syria his , so was Phoenicia , Tyre onely excepted : And Alexander with his Camplay in the Continent : between which and the City , there ran a narrow cut of the sea . The Tyrians had sent a very massive Crown of gold unto him for a present , congratulating him thereby , for his great successe , and sent him all store of provisions , out of their City . He received their presents , as from his good friends ; and using many gracious and friendly words to them that brought it , told them , that he had a great desire to see their city , and there to sacrifice to Hercules ; They told him , that there was an alter in Palaetyrus , or Old Tyre , in the continent hard by , and that it were better to offer sacrifice to Hercules upon that , as being the more ancient of the two ; whereupon he strait way grew into such a choler , that he vowed to destroy their city . It fell out , that at the same time , there came certain select men from Carthage , to perform a yearly sacrifice there unto Hercules ; for the Tyrians were the founders of Carthage ; and the Carthaginians ever honoured them as the fathers that begat them . They therefore exhorted them to stand it out , and to endure the siege like men , assuring them further of speedy supplies , and aide from Carthage ; for at that time , the Carthaginians were very strong at sea , [ Curtius lib. 4. cap. 5. and 6. Justin. lib. 11. cap. 10. ] Thus being resolved for a war , they endured a siege of seven moneths long , [ Diod. year 1. Olympiade 112. Josephus Antiqit . lib. 11. Curtius lib. 4. cap. 15. Plutarch in Alexander . ] their King Azelmicus being then absent , and gone to sea , with Autophradates , leaving onely his son behind him in the city , [ Arrianus lib. 4. ] Alexander began with Palaetyrus , or old Tyre ; and pulled that down to the ground , and sending for all the country thereabout to come in , what by them , what by his own men , took the stones and rubbage of all that city , and threw it into the sea that ran between , thinking to have made a cause way over it , to the city , which lay from the continent , four furlongs , as Diodoras saith ; and with him agreeth Curtius , [ l●b . 4. cap. 5. or full 700 paces , as Pliny will have it , lib. 5. cap. 19. Diod. ut sup . Curtius lib. 4. cap. 8. ] Amyntas the son of Antiochus , with those 4 thousand Grecians , which , as I said before , fled with him out of the battle at Issos , wherein Sabaces a Persian , and Governour of Egypt died , set sail from Cyprus to Pelusium , and there seized himself of that city , pretending that he came to take charge of it , by order from Darius , in Sabaces his room , because he was slain in the battle at Issos . From thence he went with his army to Memphis , at the noise whereof , the Egyptians came in out of town and country to assist him against the Persians ; by whose help , when the Persians , which lay there in garrison , sallied forth upon him , he routed and forced them into the city again : but anon after , by the advice of Masases their Captain , seeing their enemies scattered about the country , and busie in plundring , he issued forth again , set upon them unaawares , and cut both him and all his whole company in pieces , [ Curt. lib. 3. cap. 22. and ib. 4. cap. 3. ] Certain other Captains also of Darius , which escaped out of the field at Issos , with such Persians as followed them , with other Cappadocians and Paphlagonians in their company , went about to recover Lydia . But Antigonus , who commanded there in chief for Alexander , routed them in three several fights . And at the same time , the Macedonian fleet , coming out of Greece , set upon Aristomenes , which was sent by Darius to recover the Hellespont , and either sunk or took all his fleet , [ Diod. year . 1. Olymp. 112. and Curtius lib. 4. cap. 4. ] Whiles Alexander lay at the siege of Tyrus , he sent to Jaddus the high priest at Hierusalem , demanding of him , supplies and other provisions ; and withal , such tribute , as was formerly paid to Darius . But when Jaddus answered that he was tied by a former oath of allegance to Darius , and that he could not be free from that oath , so long as Darius lived . Alexander growing wroth thereat , swore , that as soon as he had taken Tyrus , he would march against that city , [ Josephus lib. 11. Antiquit. cap. ult . ] To him also , at the very beginning of the siege of Tyrus , Sanaballat the Cuthaean , and forsaking Darius , came with eight thousand men ; and being graciously received by him , he asked him leave to build a temple upon his own land , and thereof to make high priest his son in law , Manasses , brother to Jaddus the high priest at Jerusalem ; and having obtained his grant , because he now grew old , he fell presently to work , and built a Temple , and made Manasses high priest of it , thinking hereby to leave a great honour to the posterity of his daughter , [ Id. ibid. ] Alexander purposing to make a broader causway from the continent , for his easier approach to Tyrus , caused new engines to be made ; which being finished , he with his Targateers , and Squadron of Agrians , marched to Sidon , there to gather together , as many ships of war as possibly he could ; finding it impossible to take Tirus , so long as the Tyrians were masters at sea , [ Arria . lib. 2. ] Mean while , Gerostratus the king of Aradus , and Enulus the king of Byblus , finding that all their cities were already taken by Alexander , forsaking Antophradates , and the ships that were with him , came with their fleets to Alexander , and with them certain ships of the Sidonians ; so that Alexander had now a navy of 80 saile . At the same time also came to him a fleet from Rhodes , wherein there was one ship , called Periplus , and nine other ; and three more from Soli and Mallus : and ten from Lycia : and one out of Macedon , of 50 oares , whereof was captain , Proteas the son of Andronicus : and not long after came to him certain Kings of Cyprus , with 120 saile , into the port at Sidon : and all upon the fame of his victory at Issus ; and report that all Phenicia was come in to him : To all these Alexander forgave their by-past errors ; for that of necessity , rather than of their own accord , they had adhered to Darius with their fleets , [ Id. Ibid. ] And now Azelmicus also himself , the King of Tyrus , leaving Antophradates , came to his own City Tyrus , while it was thus besieged , and was therein afterward taken , as Arrianus shewes . In mount Lebanon , whence Alexander made his provision of timber for his shipping , the wilde Arabians , setting suddenly upon the Macedons , whiles they were busie at their work , slew , upon the point , 30 of them , and carried away almost as many prisoners . Alexander leaving Perdiccas and Craterus , or as Polyaenus seemes to say , Parmenion , to hold on the siege of Tyrus , went himself , with a running camp , into Arabia , [ Curtius lib. 4. cap. 8. ] and that he made an excursion into Arabia , the same Polyaenus sheweth , [ lib. 4. Stratag . ] which Arrianus more clearly delivers , where he saith , that Alexander , with certain troups of horse , and light targateers , and his squadron of Agrians , went into Arabia , as far as to Anti-Lebanon : and Plutarch , where he tells us that he marched , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) against the Arabians which dwell over against Anti-Lebanon . When he was come to the mountanous country of those parts , he was then fain to leave his horse and march on foot as others did : but the body of his army , was gone a good way before , and the night grew on , and the enemy not far off , and Lysimachus , the instructor of him in his childhood , being spent in travel , and fainting , and he loath to leave him in that case ; and whiles he stood heartening him up , and drawing him on before he was aware , he with a very few with him , were severed from the rest of his company , and was faine to passe that night in the dark , in a bitter cold frost , and in a place void of all relief : neverthelesse , seeing not far off many fires made by the enemies , being of a nimble and active body , he ran to the next fire , and there killing two of the enemies that sate at it , brought away a fire-brand , and therewith kindled a fire for himself , and for the relief of those few Macedons that were about him ; which growing into a great flame , struck such a terrour into the enemies hearts , that they durst not stir : and so he and his company lay safe all that night . This Plut. relateth of him , out of Charates , a mitylenaean born , and one of those who wrote the gests of Alexander . Having now taken in all that country , partly upon amicable termes , and partly perforce , he returned to Sidon , eleven dayes after he set out from thence , where he found Alexander the son of Polemocrates , newly arrived with 4000 mercinary souldiers out of Greece , [ Arria . l. 2. ] His Navy being now rigged and fitted , amounting in all to 190 ships , as Curtius , or to two hundred , as Diodorus saies : Alexander , loosing from Sidon , set saile for Tyre , in very good array . Himself was in the right wing , in a Quinquereme , or ship of five deck● high ; and in that squadron were also the kings of Cyprus , and the rest of the Phenicians , except only Pintagoras , al. Pythagoras ; for he and Craterus commanded the left wing . [ Arria . ib. Curt. l. 4. c. 10. ] Thirty Commissioners arriving from Carthage , brought them word , that the Carthaginians , were so embroiled with war at home , that they could not possibly send to help him in this distresse of theirs ; nor yet did this any wayes abate or quell the courage of the Tyrians , but they sent away every man his wife and children by them to Carthage , as being by so much the better able to bear what ever should befall them , when they had ridd away the halfendeale , and dearest part , every man of himself , out of danger , [ Curtius , lib. 4. cap. 11. with Diodor. year 1. Olympiade 112. Justin , lib. 11. cap. 10. ] When Apollo had signified to sundry men in their sleep by dreams , that he would leave the city , the Tyrians , out of a foolish superstition , took good golden chaines , and bound his image fast to the foot of his shrine ; which image of his , was sent thither from Syr●cusae , as Curtius , or rather from Gela in Sicily , as out of Diodorus we have already observed , in the year of the world 3599. by the Carthaginians : and they fastened the chain to the altar of Hercules , the tutelar God of that city , as if he should hold him by main strength , from going thence , [ Curtius and Diodorus Ibid. and Plutarch in Alexandro . ] Whiles Alexander lay at the siege of Tyre , there came Embassadors from Darius , to him , offering him 10 thousand ( not as in Valer. Max. put 10 hundred thousand ) talents for the ransome of his mother , wife and children ; with all the countreys lying between the Hellespont and the river Halys : and his daughter withal , in marriage ; which offer of his being taken into deliberation , in a Council of his friends , it is reported that Parmenion should say , That if he were Alexander , he would not refuse those conditions : to whom he replied , that no more would he , if he were Parmenion . But to Darius he wrote back , That he offered him nothing , but what was his own already ; and therefore willed him to come himself in suppliant wise unto him , and to take such conditions as he would give him , [ Arrianus lib. 2. with Justin. lib. 11. cap. 12. Curtius lib. 4. cap. 16. Plutarch in his Aposthegmes , and in his Alexander Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 4. ] Tyre was taken , when Anicetes , or rather Nicetes , as Dionys. Halicarnas . in Dinarchus calls him , was L. Chancelor in Athens , in the moneth Hecatombaeon , [ Arria . lib. 2. pag. 49. ] in the middest of which moneth , the 112 Olympiade ended . In Plutarch we find , that it was upon the 30 day of the moneth Loi , among the Macedouians , the 5 of H●catombaeon among the Athenians , answering to the 24 of our July , as I have shewen , in the end of cap. 5. of my discourse of the Solar years of the Macedonians and Asians . Justin , [ lib. 1. cap. 10. ] sayes it was taken by treason , Polyaenus by a stratagem , [ lib. 1. stratag . ] Diodor. by pure force ; and with him agree , Arria . and Curtius : and that when the enemies had gotten into the town , yet the townsmen maintained the fight , till there were 7 thousand of them cut in pieces , [ as Diodorus writeth . ] Arrianus delivers , that there were 8 thousand of the inhabitants there slain , and 2 thousand more after that rage of flaying was over , hung up all along the shoar , in cold blood , as Curtius sayes : and Diodorus tells us , that Alexander caused no lesse than 2 thousand , all prime young men to be hanged : Justin sayes , that in remembrance of the old slaughter by them made , he caused all that were taken to be crucified : putting them to this slavish kind of death , because the Tyrian slaves heretofore making a conspiracy against their own masters , had murdered all the freemen of that city , together with their own masters : and made a Common-wealth of themselves , sparing none alive , saving one Strato an old man , and his son ; and upon him and his posterity , they settled the kingdom . Of Alexander Justin adds this further : that he saved alive all the descendants of Strato , and restored the kingdom to him and his posterity , ( meaning perhaps that Ballonymus , whom Diodorus confounds and makes all one with that Abdolominus , whom Alexander made King of the Sidonians , as a little before , ) leaving the City to be re-peopled by the innocent and harmelesse inhabitants thereof , to the end , that having abolished that wicked generation of slaves , he might , in a sort , be the founder of a new and better race there : and by this means it was , that Justin out of Trogus , makes Alexander the restorer and rebuilder of Tyre , [ lib. 18. cap. 3 , 4. ] whereas all others make him not the founder , but the destroyer of it ; the prophesie of Esay concurring therewith , [ cap. 23. v. 1. ] compared with , [ Maccabees cap. 1. v. 1. ] For if we believe Curtius , Alexander , saving those which fled to the Temples , slew all , and set fire on their houses : if Diodorus , he made slaves of all that were not able to bear armes , together with the femal sex among them : there being such an infinite number of that kind there found , that though the greatest part of them were sent away to Carthage , ( as before ) yet the remainder was no lesse than 13 thousand heads ; but if Arrianus his word may be taken , he spared all that fled to the Temple of Hercules , and those were the chief of the City , with the King Azelmicus , and the Commissioners which came from Carthage , to offer sacrifice at that season of the year to Hercules , according to an ancient custom there used . The rest he sold away for slaves : the inhabitants and strangers there found , amounting to about 30 thousand persons . Yet Curtius sayes , that the Sidonians , which brake in with the rest of Alexanders souldiers , not forgetting the community of blood that was between them and the Tyrians ; ( for they were all brought thither , with Agenor , as they believed , and he was the founder of both cities ) got a ship-board , and there hid and saved 15 thousand of them : and that of them Tyrus rose , and afterward grew to be a City again , [ lib. 4. cap. 15. ] And Strabo , [ lib. 16. pag. 754. ] saith , that after this vast calamity brought on them by Alexander , they quickly overcame their misfortunes ; what with their navigation , what with their purple-fishing : and Justin , that by their parcimonie and industry , they quickly recovered strength again , [ lib. 18. cap. 4. ] and that so quickly , that in the 18 year from thence , they endured another siege from Antigonus , then Lord of all Asia ; not seven moneths , as against Alexander , but full 15 moneths , long , as Diodorus tells us , [ lib. 19. year 2. Olymp . 116. ] and that they were not now content with their little city , which by Alexanders causwayes and other works was joyned to the Continent ; but so enlarged their bounds , that in Plinies time , the very wall of their city took in 22 furlongs , and reckoning Palaetyrus or Old Tyre with it , the whole enclosure came to no lesse than 19 miles , [ Plin. lib. 5. cap. 19. ] Admetus , who first gat upon the wall , and 20 Targateers with him , were slain at the very first encounter : but in the whole time of the siege , there were lost 400 Macedons , at most , [ Arria . lib. 2. ] Alexander offered sacrifices to Hercules , and went in procession with his whole host , all in armes to his Temple ; he made a shew also with his ships , and caused wrestling and other games of activity to be performed by torch-light . And whereas there was a certain Tyrian ship consecrated to his honour , which he had set upon and taken , he dedicated the same unto him again , with an Inscription importing as much , [ Id. ibid. ] Also he took off from Apollos Iamge , his golden Chain , and the Robes he was tired with , and gave it a new name , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) a friend of Alexanders , or Alexanders friend ; [ Diodor. year 1. Olympiade 11. ] And upon the very self same day and hower , that the Carthaginians had taken that image from those of Gela in Sicilie , it was , as Timaeus reports , that the Grecians offered to him that magnificent and solemn sacrifice , as if by his power and favour they had taken Tyre , [ Id. year 4. Olympiade 93. ] Alexander , so soon as he had taken Tyre , marched forth with into Judea , [ Euseb. Cron. with Pliny , lib. 12. cap. 25. ] and subdued all that part of Syria , which is called Palestina , [ Arria . lib. 2. pag. 50. ] going in person against those places that would not of themselves submit , [ Curt. lib. 4. cap. 17. ] But when he was upon his march to Jerusalem , Jaddus the high priest , terrified with his former threats , and now fearing his rage , had recourse to God , by supplications and sacrifices for the common safety ; and was by him warned in a dream , that he should make holy-day in the city , and set wide open the gates , and that he and the rest of the priests every one in his his priestly raiment , and the people all clothed in white , should go forth and meet him . Alexander seeing this company coming a far off , went himself all alone to the high priest ; and having prostrated himself before that God , whose name he saw engraven in the golden plate of his Miter , he first saluted him : and being demanded the reason of his so doing by Parmen●on , answered that whiles he was yet in Macedon , musing with himself of the conquest of Asia , there appeared to him a man like unto this , and thus attired , who invited him into Asia , and assured , him of all success in the conquest of it . And the priests going before , he entred into Jerusalem , and going up to the Temple , he there sacrificed to God , as the priests prescribed him ; and when they had shewed him the book of the prophet Daniel , wherein was written , that a Grecian should come and destroy the Persians , [ Dan. c. 8. 7. 20 , 21. and chap. 11. 13. ] he made no doubt , but himself was the man designed thereby , and so for that time dismissed the company , [ Joseph . lib. 11. cap. ult . ] The day following , he assembled the people , and bad them ask what they would of him , and they asking nothing , but that they might live according to the laws of their own country , and that every seventh year , ( wherein they were to have no harvest ) they might be exempt from paying any tribute , he granted all . And when they asked further , that he would suffer the Jews , which dwelt in the countries of Babylon , and Media , to live according to their own rites and laws , he answered , that he would satisfie their desires in that point also , so soon as he should have gotten those countries into his power . And when he told them , that if any of them would follow him in his wars , they should use their own rites where ever they came , many listed themselves to serve him . And having dispatched , and setled all matters in Jerusalem ; he departed and went to the rest of the cities of that country , and was joyfully received every where . [ Id. ibid. ] Of Alexanders captains , Callas went and took in Paphagonia , ( which fell off from Alexander after the battle at Issos ) Antigonus Lyconia , Balacrus , the city of Miletus , having first overthrown Idarnes , Darius his Captain , in the open field , [ Curians . lib. 4. cap. 17. ] Alexander had given the charge of Cilicia to Socrates , willing Philotas the son of Parmenion , to look to the country about Tyre . Coelo-Syria was committed to Andronicus by Parmenion , himself having a desire to follow Alexander in the war. The king commanding Hephastion , with the fleet , to scoure the coast of Phaenica ; himself with his whole army , went to Gaza , [ Id. ibid. ] and in the siege thereof , held by a garrison of Persian , he spent two moneths , [ Diod. year 1. Olympiade . 112. Josephus lib. 11. cap. ult . ] Captain of the Garrison there was , as Josephus saies , one Babemeses , or , as Curtius and Arrianus call him , Batis an Eunuch , and one very trusty to his king : who having hired certain Arabians , and made good provision of corn , and other things , maintained the walls , which were hugely strong , with a small company of men within . Alexander received two wounds at this sige : whereupon Batis falling alive into his hands , had cords or thongs drawn thorough his ankles , and was therewith tied to a Chariot , and drawn at the taile thereof with horses , round about the city : there were slain in that siege , of Persians and Arabians together , about 10 thousand , nor did the Macedons scape scot-free neither , [ Curt. lib. 4. cap. 10. ] Alexander , selling away for slaves all the women and children there , stored the place with inhabitants out of the neighbouring parts , and made that a place of Garrison and Magazin , for himself , [ Arria . lib. 2. in fi . ] so that those words of Strabo , are not simply to be understood , but with reference to the former state of that city , where he saith , [ l●b . 16. pag. 759. ] that Gaza was formerly a glorious City : but being destroyed by Alexander , remained desolate . Unlesse we will say that this was meant of a later Gaza , built in another place ; which Jerom in his book , De Locis Hebraicis : ( i. e. ) of places in Judea , affirmeth in this wise , The question is , saith he , how in one of the Prophets it is said , And Gaza shall be turned into an everlasting heap ? which is thus answered , that there are scantly left to be seen , any sign of the old City : and that City of Gaza that now is , was built in another place , instead of that , which was so destroyed . Alexander having done his pleasure at Gaza , dispatched away Amyntas , the son of Andremon , with 3 tall ships into Macedon , to bring him from thence all the flower of the youth of that country , [ Diodor. year 2 , Olymp. 112. Curt. lib. 4. cap. 19. ] Alexander from thence marched into Egypt , Year of the World 3673 as he formerly intended ; and seven dayes after he left Gaza , came to a place , which from him was in after-time called Alexanders Camp , and to the city Pelusium , [ Arria . lib. 3. in Pri. Curt. lib. 4. cap. 20. ] and not back again from Gaza to Jerusalem , as Josephus , inconsiderately enough , affirmeth . An infinite number of the Egyptians , expecting Alexanders coming , were gathered together at Pelusium : where for the offence taken by them of the Persian pride , avarice , and sacriledge , they willingly received the Macedons at their coming , [ Curtius ib. Diodor. an . 2. Olymp. 112. ] Alexander , leaving a Garrison in Pelusium , and giving order for his ships to go up the River to Memphis , himself marched by land to Heliopolis , having the Nile all the way on his right hand ; and all cities , where ever he came , opening their gates unto him , he passed the Desert of Egypt , and came at last to Hel●opolis , and there passing the River , he marcht toward Memphis , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] Not durst the Persians there abide his coming , seeing the general defection of the Egyptians from them . And now he was not far from thence , when Astraces , who commanded the Garrison there under Darius met him , and delivered into his hand 800 talents , and all his masters Wardrobe ; as we read in [ Curtius lib. 4. cap. 20. ] where yet it seems , that the name of Astaces , is crept in , I know not how , instead of Mazaces : as he himself also , [ cap. 4. of the same book ] calleth him : and so doth Arrianus in the beginning of his 3 book , where he tells us , that one Mazaces a Persian , whom Darius had made Governour of Egypt , received Alexander into that Province , and cities thereof , in all friendly wise . Alexander , having offered his sacrifices at Memphis , and there exhibited all games of wrestling , and other activities and musick , to which resorted the most expert and skilfull men of all Greece to put in for the prizes in them , embarqued himself , and came down the River to the sea ; putting his targateers and archers , and Agrians , and the Kings Troup , aboard the ships of his confederates , and with them came to Canopus ; and there made choice of a place lying between the Egyptian sea and Marea , or the Lough of Mareotis , and there built a city , which from his own name , he called Alexandria , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] and in that part thereof , which lyeth next the sea , and the docks for shipping , there was a street called Racotis , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 792. Pansanius , in his Eliaca . pag. 169. Tacit. Histor. lib. 4. cap. 84. ] Alexandria was built , not in the seventh , ( as Eusebius in Chron , and out of him , Cyril . of Alexandria , lib. 1. cont . Iulianum , and Cedrenus affirm ) but in the fifth year of his reign , and that in the very first year of the 112. Olympiade , as [ Solinus hath it cap. 32. ] not as , [ Diodorus in the 2. and much lesse , as Eusebius , in the 3. ] As for the certain time when Alexandria was built , the interval of time between the taking of Tyre , and that great fight at Gaugamela , and his gests acted in that interim , cannot but undoubtedly assure us of it : from whence , and from the fifth year of Darius , and Thoth , in the 417. year of Nabonasars account , which falls in with the 14 day of September according to our Julian Calendar , or year 1. of the Olymp. 112. yet running . Ptolomei of Alexandria , deduceth the years of Alexander , whom in the Preface of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( whereof this is one ) he , after the fashion of all Alexandrians , calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) his founder . Dinocrates was the man who laid out the compasse and streets of this city , ( whom yet Plutarch both in his life , and also in the 2 book of the fortune of Alexander , calls Stesicrates , and other books call otherwise ) Dinocrates , I say , that famous Architect , whose art and industry the Ephesians used in the re-building of their Temple of Diana , who for the excellency of his workmanship , shewed therein , deserves the second place , after the founders themselves in the memory of the World , [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 641. Valer . Max. lib. 1. cap. 4. Vitruvius , in the Prooeme of his second book . Plin. lib. 5. cap. 10. and lib. 7. cap. 37. Solin . cap. 32. and 40. Ammia . Marcell . lib. 22. ] Alexander having set them on work , and bad them dispatch ; took a journey to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon , [ Plutarch in his Alexander , with Arria . lib. 3. ] out of an ambition , which possessed him , because he was told , that Perseus and Hercules had been there , as Callisthenes , in the History which he wrote of him , affirmeth , cited by Strabo , [ lib. 17. pag. 814. ] Wherefore he went as far as Paraetonium , along by the sea side , not without finding some fresh water by the way , which lay from Alexandria , 1600 furlongs as Aristobulus wrote , [ in Arria . lib. 3. pag. 53. ] About the mid-way , met him Embassadors of the Cyrenians , presenting him with a Crowne , and sundry other costly things ; among which were 300 horses , trained to the war , and 5 chariots drawen each with 4 horses , the choicest that might ▪ bee found ; which he accepted at their hand , and made amity and friendship with them , [ Diodor. Olymp. 112. year 2. ] When he went from Paraetonium to Mesogabas , where the Temple of Hammon was , through dry and thirsty countreys , and wandered over the plains , while the wind blew at south , Callisthenes saith that he was saved from an imminent destruction , partly by a shower of rain that fell , which layd the sand , and partly by a flock of crowes , which led him the way , [ Strabo as before , ] adding further this fable to the story , that the crowes oftentimes , when the men wandered out of the way in the dark , would with their crawing , call them into the right way again , [ Id. Plut. in his Alex. ] Ptolomeus the son of Lagus saith , there were two dragons , which went before the company making a noise , and they led them into , and out of the Temple again : But Aristobulus , to whom most writers assent , saith , that there were two crowes , which kept on still flying before the army , and that they were Alexanders guides upon the way thither , [ Arria . l. 3. ] Coming to a lough of bitter waters , as they called them , and having gone 100 furlongs from thence , and passing by the Cities , called after Hammons name , one dayes journey from thence , they came to Jupiter Hammons Grove and Temple , [ Diod. ut su . ] There the Priests of the Temple being suborned before hand and taught their lesson , so soon as he came to set footing within the Temple dores , came all and saluted him by the name of Hammons son , [ Justin l. 11. c. 11 ] so that now we learn by this act of Alexanders , that be the God himself never so deaf or dumbe , yet it is still , in the power either of the Priest to feigne and lye , what he will , or for him that comes to consult the Oracle , to tell what answer he would there have made unto him , and he shall have it , [ Oros. l. 3. c. 16. ] Callisthenes reports , that it was permitted to none but the King himself , by the Priest to come into the Temple , in his ordinary attire ; the rest were all fain to change their vestures , and to hear the Oracle without , and that he informed the king of sundry other things by fignes and tokens , onely he told him in plain termes , that he was jupiters son , [ Strabo ut supra . ] yet he himself in a letter to his mother Olympias , sayes , that he had received many secret and hidden Oracles there , which he would impart to her alone , at his return , [ Plut. in Alex. ] He also in the same , or in some other Epistle to his mother ; ( which I nothing doubt was meant by Tertullian in his book de Pallio ) saith , that he was told by one Leo , a principal Priest among the Egyptians , that they who were now Gods , were formerly men , and that in worshipping them , the Nations did preserve the memory of their Kings and Ancestors , [ Aug. de Civit. Dei , lib. 8. cap. 5 , and 27. and de Confen . Evangelist . lib. 1. cap. 23. Minutius Felix , in Octavio . with Cyprian , in his book de Idolor . vanitate . ] And when he in the beginning of his letter , had thus written to his mother , Alexander the King , the son of Jupiter Hammon , sendeth greeting to his mother Olympias : she very wittily in her answer thereto , told him in this wise , Now my good son I pray thee be content , and do not accuse me , nor lay ought to my charge before Juno , for she will do me some shrewd turn , if you in your letters make me a cuck-quean to her . [ M. Varro , in a book of his , entitled Orest●s , vel de insania : in Aul. Gellius l. 13. c. 4. ] Alexander having received such an answer there , as by his own confession , pleased him very well , returned from thence into Egypt , by the same way as he went , as Aristobulus saies , but as Ptolomaeus , by a shorter way , to Memphis , [ Arrianus lib. 3. ] When he was arrived at Memphis , new forces came to him : 400 mercinaries out of Greece , sent him by Antipater , under the command of Menaetas the son of Hegesandrus , and about 500 horse out of Thracia , which were led by Asclepiodorus , and being there , he sacrificed to Jupiter , and made oblations to him , with his whole Host , all in their compleat armour , and exhibited games and pastimes , with wrastlings , and other feats of activity , and musick , [ Id. Ibid. ] And moreover , commanding the inhabitants of the neighbouring townes and cities to leave their dwellings , he transplanted them into Alexandria , and stored that place with a huge multitude of inhabitans , [ Curtius lib. 4. c. 21. and Justin lib. 11. cap. 11. ] calling thither also , a colony of the Jewes : whose vertue and good behaviour , ●e much approving , and deeming them worthy of special trust , made it a reward of their service in the war , to endenise them there , and to grant them equal honours , and priviledges with the Greeks : insomuch that their tribe there , went by the name , not of Alexandrians only , but also of the Macedonians themselves , Josep . l. 2. de Bello . Iud. c. 36. p. 816. & l. 2. cont . Ap. p. 163. in the Greek and Latin Edition . ] He also gave lands to Sanabalats souldiers , whom he caused to follow him into Egypt , in the country of Thebais , trusting them with the keeping of that territory in his absence , [ Josephus Antiq. lib. 11. cap. the last . ] Alexander had an itching humour , to go and visit , not only the inward and more remote parts of Egypt , but even Ethiopia it self . But his present war with Darius , put him from thinking of such idle projects : wherefore he made Eschilus and Pencestes , the Macedon Governours of Egypt , with four thousand souldiers for the guard thereof : he commanded Polemon to defend the mouths of the river Nile , with 30 sail of fighting ships , [ Curtius lib. 4. cap. 21. ] though Arrianus tells us , that he made Pencestes the son of Macatetus , and Balacrus the son of Amyntas , Commanders of the foot which he left there , and Polemon the son of Theramenes , Ammiral of the fleet , to defend the mouths of the river Nile , with all the sea lying upon Egypt : as for the civil government of the whole country , he committed the care thereof to one Doloaspes , a native of Egypt , as the same Arrianus intimates . Curtius further tells us , that he left Apollonius to govern Africa , bordering upon Egypt , and Cleomenes , to gather the tributes both of Afric and Egypt ; and much to the same purpose , Arrianus tells us , that he left Apollonius the son of Charinus , to govern Lybia , bordering upon the West of Egypt , and Cleomenes Arabia , upon the East thereof , in the city called Urbs Heroum , where it borders upon Arabia Pe●raea , with command that all his tributes should be paid in to him : but the execution of the laws , he committed to the Presidents and Justices of the Country , as in former times . In the second of Aristotles Oeconomicks is mention made of , one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) Cleomenes of Alexandria , Governour of Egypt , who is the same , who in 3º Arria . of the History of Alexander , is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ecnaucratius . B●t Freinshemius , a man of a quick sent in smelling out such faults , sayes , that in the one it should be , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) one of the Nauacritians , or Naucratites , and in the other , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) Commander of Alexandria in Egypt : the result whereof is , that this Cleomenes Governour of Alexandria was a native of Naucratis , which was a Colony or plantation , anciently made in Egypt , by the Milesians ; for that the care and charge of finishing and peopling this city , was committed to him : we may partly gather out of Aristotle , who saves , that Alexander enjoyned him , that he should furnish with inhabitants , a city near unto Pharos ( as Alexandria is distant but seven furlongs by sea from thence ) and should draw all the trade and trafick from Canopus thither : and partly out of Justin , who , [ lib. 13. cap. ] expressely sayes , that Alexander committed the building of Alexandria to Cleomenes : whereunto may be added , that which Alexander wrote unto him eight years after ; where in he commanded him to build two temples to Hephastion deceased , the one in Alexandria , the other in Pharos ; and that all bills of loading and other contracts of Merchants , should have the name of Hephaestion , inscribed on them , as Arria . [ lib. 7. Histor. ] sayes , adding further , that this Cleomenes , was a most wicked man , and one that did the Egyptians a thousand injuries . When Alexander was gone down the Nile , Hector , a son of Parmenions , then being in the flower of his youth , and a great favourite of the kings , desirous to overtake him , put himself into a little rascal boat , where into also more lept , then she could carry , and so sunk , and he with her . The king was wonderfully grieved at the losse of him , and having recovered the body , made him a very rich and sumptuous funeral , [ Curt. l. 4. c. 21. ] Upon the neck of this grief , came another , which was the news of Andromachus his death , whom the inhabitants of Samaria had burnt alive : and he marcht presently away with all the speed he could to take vengeance of them for it , [ Id. Ibid. ] Alexander having made bridges over the Nile , and every reach thereof about Memphis , in the first of the spring went from thence , toward Phenicia , [ Arria . lib. 3. pag. 55. ] Upon his way , those who had so murdered Andromachus , were delivered into his hands , and put to death ; and then he put Memnon in his place , [ Curt. lib. 4. cap. 21. ] And having taken the city of Samaria , he gave it to be inhabited by his Macedons ; as Eusebius in his Cron. and out of him Cedrenus hath it . But the territory to it belonging , he bestowed upon the Jews , for their loialty to him , without paying him any tribute for it : as Josephus reporteth out of Hecataeus of Abdera , [ lib. 2. cont . Apion . pag. 1063. ] Yet the Temple in the mount Gerisim , escaped . And if any at Jerusalem were in danger for eating of forbidden meats , or breach of the sabbath , or such like crime , they presently flew over to the Sichemites , saying they were falsely accused , [ Josephus Antiq. lib. 11. c. ult . ] and the like troubles and quarrels grew between the Jewes and Samaritans , not onely here , but also in Egypt , at Alexandria , by reason of their different rights and usages , according to their several Temples , as we may see in the same , [ Iosep. l. 11. c. 1. and l. 13. c. 6. ] Alexander coming to Tyrus , found there his fleet , which he had sent thither before him : and there sacrificed a second time to Hercules , and made enterludes , and exercises of wrestling and musick , and the like , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] wherein the Kings of the Cyprians , had the charge of providing fit actors for them . Nicocreon , King of Salamis , furnished out Thessalus , a man very much favoured by Alexander himself : Pasicrates King of Solos , presented Athenodorus , which carried the prize from all , by the major part of voices , [ Plut. in Alex. ] now these Cyprian Kings had long before revolted from Darius to Alexander , and sent him shipping , when he besieged Tyre , and he from that time forward alwayes honoured them , as they deserved , [ Curt. lib. 4. c. 21. ] yet of Nicocreon , it is said , that Anaxarchus of Abdera , the Philosopher , said to Alexander as he sate at supper ( as Laertius hath it in his Life , ) that there should also a certain Satrapaes head have been served in there : which saying of his , caused him afterward to be put to a most miserable death . Alexander made Caeranus of Berrhaea treasuror of Phenicia , for the gathering of his tibute there : and in Asia Philoxenus , to do the like , in the regions beyond the mountain Taurus : and put Harpalus in their roome , to take charge of the moneys , which were in his own hampers : into Lydia , he sent Menander one of his confederates , to be Governor there ; putting Clearchus in Menanders stead , to oversee the forreigners : and in the roome of Arimna , he set Asclepiodorus , the son of Eunicus , to be Govenour of Syria , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] These things , thus set in order , Alexander offered at Hercules his shrine a great vessel of gold , with thirty dishes in it : and his fingers now itching after Darius , he commanded to set forward toward the Euphrates , [ Curt. 4. c. 21. ] When tidings came to Darius , that whithersoever he went , Alexander would follow him , he gave order for all Nations , though never so far off , to repaire to him at Babylon : And when his army was now growen half as bigg again as it was , at Issos in Cilicia , many of them wanted armes ; which were out of hand provided for them , [ Curt. 4. c. 22. ] where the whole number of his horse is said to have been 45 thousand ; and his foot , 200 thousand men : whereas it is manifest , that at Issus , his forces in either kind , were far exceeding these in number : nor is there any doubt , but the number found in Justin , [ lib. 11. c. 12. and in Orosius , lib. 3. c. 17. ] comes far short of what in truth it was : 400 , or 404 thousand foot , and 100 thousand horse , [ Plutarch in Alex. ] saith they were 10 millions ; and in his Apophthegmes , 100 millions , ( but no doubt false printed ) that is , 1000 thousand , with whom Diodorus in some sort agrees , where he ▪ saith they were 80 times ten thousand , and no lesse than 20 times ten thousand horse ; now Arrianus allowes to the foot only , as much as Plutarch doth to the whole , both of horse and foot , that is a thousand thousand , adding 40 thousand horse over and above ; though some instead of 40 thousand , put there , 400 thousand , to the end , both that the number of horse , might be somewhat more proportionable to the foote , as also that the number of horse might not here seeme so far short of what it was at Issos : whereas Curtius , [ l. 4. c. 22. ] sayes it was so far beyond it , besides 200 iron Chariots , and 15 Elephants , which the Indians brought him : whereas all Alexanders army , had not above seven thousand horse , and forty thousand foote in it , [ Arrian . lib. 3. ] Darius moving with this vast army from Babylon , came to Ninive , having the river Tigris on his left hand , and Euphrates on his right : his army filled all that huge plain of Mesopotamia , [ Diodorus , year 2. Olympiade 112. Curtius , 4. c. 22. ] and having passed the river Tigris , when he heard that the enemy was not far off , he sent Satropaces , General of his horse , with a thousand choice men , to hinder the passage of the enemy ; and gave him order withal , to burne and waste all the coasts through which Alexander was to passe : for he thought want might happily undo him , having naught else but the spoile of the country to supply him : he himself marched to Arabela ; and leaving there his bag & baggage , went forward as far as the river Lycus , where he made a bridge , and there passed over his army in 5 days space , and from thence , marching 80 furlongs , he came to the river Bumelus . [ Curt. ib. ] Arrianus saith that he pitched his camp at Gaugamela , by the river Bumelus , for so he calleth the place , [ l. 6. p. 131. ] not as in [ l. 3. c. 57. ] Bumadus ; in a plain and open field : for if there were any hilly or uneven ground there , Darius commanded it to be made all level , that it might be made the more traverseable for his horse , and might lie every way more open to his view , [ Arria . Curt. ] Alexander came forward to Thapsacus , a great City in Syria , in the moneth Hecatombeon , when Aristophanes was L. Chancelor at Athens : to wit , [ year 2. Olympiaede 112. ] in the very entrance of that year ; here the river Euphrates had a foord , where Alexander found 2 bridges ready made ; but not throughly finished , nor reaching full out to the other bank . Mazaus , whom Darius had sent to make good that passage , so soon as he heard that Alexander was coming ; took him to his heeles , with all his army . And when he was gone , Alexander quickly made out the bridges to the other side , and passed his army over in a trice , and then marched on toward Babylon , leaveing the Euphrates and the mountains of Armenia on his left hand ; but not the strait way thither : because the other was , though somewhat further about , yet the more commodius for provisions of all kinds for his army , nor the beat there so violent , for them to travel in . On the way , certain Scouts of Darius were intercepted ; who informed him , that Darius with all his army , was upon the bank of the river Tigris , to stop him from passing there : and that his forces were far more numerous now , than when he fought with him in Cilicia : But Alexander hereupon going thither , found neither Darius , nor any man else there , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] Alexander therefore passed the river Tigris , and though there was no man to hinder him , yet not without much difficulty and extreme danger , by reason of the violent swiftnesse of the river ; yet gat he over safe and sound , and lost nothing , save onely a small quantity of his stuff and baggage , [ Id. ibid. Diodor. year 2. Olymp. 112. Curt. 4. ca. 23. ] Now from the passage over the Euphrates , at Thaphacus , to this his passage over the Tigris , Eratosthenes , reckons the way to be , 1400 al. 2400 furlongs , [ Strabo , lib. 2. pag. 79. and lib. 16. pag. 746. ] Alexander removing his camp , from the bank of Tigris , led his army thorough the country of Assyria : having on his left hand the mountains of Sogdiana , and Tigris on the right . The 4 day after his passage over the Tigris , Mazaeus sent out a thousand Horse against him ; Alexander sent to encounter him Aristo , who commanded the Horse of Poeonia ; who singling out Satropaces , the Commander of that Troup , ran him with his Spear , full in the throat ; and when he with that would fled away , he pursued him thorough the middest of the enemies , and unhorst him ; and do he what he could do for himself , took off his head , and brought it with him , and threw it down at Alexanders foot ; and Sir , said he , in our country , such a present useth to be rewarded with a cup of gold ; to whom Alexander smiling , answered , yea , with an empty one ; but I will give thee one full of wine , [ Arria . lib. 3. Curtius lib. 4. cap. 23. Plutarch in Alexandro . ] Alexander camped there 2 dayes , and gave order to remove the next . But the Moon falling into an eclipse in the first watch of the night , at first lost onely the brightnesse of her light ; but anon after , all the face of her seemed to be over-cast and covered with a colour like blood : and the whole army considering what they were then going about , began first to be troubled , and afterward terrified at the fight thereof , [ Curt. ib. cap. 23. and 24. ] Pliny hath rightly observed and said , That the Moon eclipsed at Arbela , in the 2 hour of the night , and was then seen rising in Sicily , [ lib. 2. cap. 70. ] but Ptolomei in his Geographie , [ lib. 1. cap. 4. ] not so right , where he sayes , that she eclipsed in the 5 hour of the night , and was seen at Carthage at the 2 hour of the night . And rightly also saith Plutarch in Alexan. that she eclipsed in the moneth Boedromion , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) about the beginning of the mysteries at Athens , to wit , in the full Moon , of the very middest of that moneth ; at which the Great mysteries of Athens begin to be celebrated and continued certain dayes after . As for this Eclipse , the Astronomical account sheweth evidently , that it fell upon the 20 day of our September . Alexander , to hearten up his souldiers mindes , which appeared much to be dejected at this sight , consulted with the Egyptian Southsayers there present : and their answer was , That the Sun was the Grecians , or was the Predominant in Greece , and the Moon in Persia ; and that therefore as often as she Eclipsed , it portended ruine and destruction to those nations whose she was , [ Curtius , lib. 4. cap. 24. ] Alexander presently offered sacrifices to the Sun , and Moon , and Earth : because they all three concur in the making of an Eclipse of the Moon : And Aristander , who was the Kings Southsayer , declared openly , that that Eclipse portended all good and happy successe to Alexand . and the Macedons , and that there should be a battel fought that very moneth : and that the sacrifices then offered , did foreshew and assuredly promise a victory thereinto Alexander , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] Alexander perceiving the minds of the souldiers raised to a height of hope and confidence ; thought fit to use this pang or fit of theirs , whiles it was upon them ; and therefore gave order to march on the second watch of the night following , having all the way the Tigris in the right hand , and the Gordiaean mountains on the left . The next morning , himself with a small Troup of his own , fell upon about a thousand Persian scouts , of which some he slew , and the rest he took prisoners ; and then sent some of his own company forward to discover : willing them also to quench the flame of such Towns and Villages , as the country people had set on fire : for they running away from the enemie , had set fire on Barnes and Reeks of corn , which taking in the tops , had not yet burnt down to the ground ; so that the Macedons hereby saved a great quantity of food for themselves : and Mazeus , who before had set fire on what he pleased , all at leisure , the enemies now coming on so fast , fled away at last , and left all standing as it was , for the enemie to take , [ Curt. lib. 4. cap. 24. ] Alexander understood now , that Darius was not above 150 furlongs off , and therefore having store enough and enough of provision in his Camp , he there staied four dayes , [ Id. ibid. ] During which time he intercepted certain letters of Darius , by him sent to sollicite the Grecians in his army , Year of the World 3674 to murder or otherwise to betray him , [ Id. 4. cap. 25. ] Statira , Darius his wife , weary of this long travail , and vexation of minde , cast the child of which she went , and died ; whereat Alexander shed many a tear , and caused a most sumptuous funeral , sparing for no cost , to be made for her , [ Id. ibid. Iustin. lib. 11. cap. 12. Plutarch in Alex. and lib. 2. de fortu . Alex. ] Tirus or Tyriotes an Eunuch , whiles others were busie about the funeral , stole away , and carried tidings of her death to Darius : who though at first infinitely perplexed and troubled at it , yet when he understood of Alexanders respect , ever had unto her , and chast behaviour towards her , he lift up his hands to Heaven , and praied the gods , that if it were so resolved , and no remedy left for him , yet none might sit in Cyrus his throne , but so just an enemy , so merciful a conqueror , as this Alexander was , [ Curt. and Plutarch ibib . ] Darius so overcome with his so great clemency , and chastity used toward his wife , be thought himself again of trying for a peace , and to that purpose sent ten of the most principal men about him , to offer him new conditions ; and withall , sent him 30 thousand talents for the ransom of his mother and two daughters : and to offer him his other daughter Septina , or Statipna , or Sartina , or Statyra ( for by all these names she goes , in the several editions of Curtius ) to wife , [ Curt. 4. cap. 16. ] and what ever lay between the Hellespont and the Euphrates for a dower : unto whom Alexander made this answer ; That he alwayes found Darius by his moneys , solliciting sometimes his souldiers to revolt from him , sometimes his nearest friends to murder him ; and therefore was resolved to pursue him to the death , not any longer as a noble enemie , but as a malefactor and a poisoning murderer : and that whatever he had already lost , or yet remaining in his hands , was but the reward of war , that war should set the bounds of their two kingdoms , and each should have , what to morrow-dayes fortune should allot him , [ Curtius . lib , 4. cap. 26. Justin lib. 11. cap. 12. Diodorus year 2. Olympiade 112. ] The Ambassadors thus sent away , told Darius , that he must fight : whereupon he presently dispatched away Mazaeus before him with 3000 Horse , to stop the passages where the enemy was to come ; and with the rest , he marched after in good array 10 furlongs , and there made a stand , and expected the coming of the enemy . Alexander leaving all his luggage within his trenches , with a reasonable guard to keep them , set forward to meet the enemy , [ Curt. ib. cap. 26. & 27. ] When at the very instant , a sudden Pannic fear fell upon his army ; the reason was , for that the Heaven , ( it being then the summer season ) seemed to sparkle and shone out like fire , and they imagined that they saw flames of fire issuing out of Darius his Camp. Alexander by found of trumpet signified to them , that all was well , and gave order to the Antesignary , ( i. e. ) those that stood next before the standard , in every company , to lay down every man his arms before his feet , and should give the word to those that followed them , to do the like : which done , he shewed them there was no cause of fear , and that the enemy was yet a far off : so at length they recovered their spirits , and took up both their arms and courage again ; yet for more surety , he thought fit there to make a stand ; and to fortify his Camp for that present , [ Id. cap. 28. Polya . Stratag . lib. 4. ] Alexander , drawing out all his forces by night , set forward about the second watch , purposing to fight , as soom as it was open day , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] The next day , Mazeus , who had taken up his standing with a choice company of horse , upon the rising of a hill , whence he might take a view of the army of the enemy , left the place , and returned to Darius , and no sooner was he gone , but the Macedons took it , both because of the advantage of ground , and also for that , from thence they might discover and have a full view of all the enemies forces , which were ranged in the plaine , [ Curt. lib. 4. cap. 29. ] Alexander commanded his Mercenary souldiers of Paeonia to march in front : he drew his Phalanx , or squadron of Macedons into two wings , both flanked with Horse , [ Id. ibid. ] the Camps were distant one from the other , about 60 furlongs . And now the army of Alexander was come to certain hillocks , from whence they might discern the enemy ; when he advised with his Captains whether his main battel should presently from thence fall on , or make a stand there right , until he had better viewed the ground whereon they were to fight : most were of opinion for the former ; Parmenion was for the latter , which Alexander himself approved of , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] Resolved therefore to encamp upon one of those hillocks ; he gave order forthwith to put spade in ground and to entrench there , for the present : which being quickly done , he went into his own pavilion , and from thence took a view of the army of the enemy ranged beneath him in the pain , [ Curt. as before . ] Mean while the horse-boyes , and other tag rag , that followed the Camp , fell in sport to skirmish among themselves ; Captain of the one side they called Alexander , and Captian of the other , Darius . Which when Alexander heard , he bad the rest forbear , and the two Captains onely to try it out between themselves . He himself helpt Alexander on with is armor ; and Philotas Darius with his : all the army beheld while they two fought : as upon a prognostick of the event in the fight and war it self . It fell out , that he which played Alexander , foiled and overthrew him which played Darius ; and had for a reward , 10 townships , and the honour of wearing a Persian garment bestowed on him , [ Eratosthenes , in Plut. in his Alexan. ] Alexanders friends came now unto him , and complained of the souldiers , that talking among themselves in their tents , they were resolved to take all the spoile to themselves , and to bring nothing into his Treasury : Whereat Alexander smiled , and said , Very good news , my masters , it is that ye bring me ; for I see by this they mean to fight , and not to flee . Many of the common souldiers also in a humor , came unto him , and bad him be of good cheer , and not be afraid of the multitude of his enemies : for that they should not be able to endure the very first noise or shout of them ; for that in this place doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie , not the smell of them , or of their arme-pits , as Xylander rendred it , [ Plut. in his Apophthemes . ] The eleventh night after the Eclipse of the Moon , and when the two armies lay in sight each of other , Darius kept his men in their arms all night , and took a view of them all by torch-light : so that all the plain lying between the mountain Niphat and the Gordiaeans hills shone with torches . But Alexander , whiles his army took their rest , was up with his Southsayer Aristander before his pavilion , busie in certain arcane and secret rites and ceremonies , and offered sacrifice to Apollo , [ Id. in Alexan. ] or as Curtius expresseth it , Aristander in a white robe , carrying bunches of Vervin in his hand , and his head covered , mumbled certain prayers , which the King was to say after him , thereby to propitiate Jupiter , Minerva , and Victoria . When Parmenion and other his friends advised him to set upon Darius in the dead of the night , thereby to conceale from his souldiers sight , the terrour of the fight in so great a disproportion of numbers in the two armies ; his answer was , that he was not come thither , to steale a victory , [ Plut. Curt. Arria . ] And Darius on the contrary , fearing least some such attempt should be made upon him , and knowing that his Camp was no better rampiered than it should be ; kept his men up all night in armes : which for want of sleep the next day when they came to fight , was the chief cause of their overthrow , [ Arria . ] Alexander , troubled in his thoughts , with the expectation of what was then in hand , slept not all night , till toward the morning , and then fell into so deep a sleep ; that when it was day all abroad , they could not wake him . And when his friends asked him what made him sleep so soundly , answered , it was Darius , who by gathering all his forces into one place , had eased him of thinking how to follow him into sundry other countries , [ Diod. year 2. Olymp. 112. Justin. lib. 11. cap. 13. Curt. lib. 4. cap. 3 , 31. Plut. in Alexan. ] This battel was fought by Alexander , saith Justin , [ lib. 11. cap. 14. ] in the 5 year after he came to his Crown : to wit , in the very end thereof , and beginning of the sixth , though Jerom upon 11. Daniel , not so considerately writeth , that he overcame and slew Darius in the 7 year of his reign . Arrian saith , this battel was sought , when Aristophanes was L. Chancelor at Athens , in the moneth Pyanepsion ; and that so the foretelling of Aristander was fulfilled , when he said , that in that very moneth , wherein the Moon was Eclipsed , Alexander should both fight with Darius , and also overcome him , [ Arria . lib. 3. pag. 63. ] And truly in that , both he and also Diodorus do say , that it was fought in the year , when Aristophanes was L. Chancelor at Athens , they do well ; whereas Dionysius Halycarnass . placeth it in the year following , when Aristophontes was L. Chancelor there , by an easie mistake of the name , as in his Epistle to Ammaeus : nor was Aristander out , when he foretold , that Alexander should gain that great victory over Darius , in that very moneth ; but Arrianus , in setting one moneth instead of another ; saying that it was in the moneth Pyanepsion , whenas indeed the very astronomical account , shewes that eclips to have fallen on the moneth Boedrom on , for that then the moon was eclipsed , and that upon the 11 day after it Alexander fought that battle , [ Plutarch affirmes in Alexand. ] and in his Camillus he saith , that he got that victory , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) upon the 5 day of the last quarter , of Boedromion ; which 25 day of Boedromion , which consists of 31 dayes , answereth to the first of our Octob. according to the Julian Calendar . That this battle was sought at Gaugamela , near the river Beumelus , both Ptolomeus La●● , and Aristobulus , both which were present in the fight , do averre , and them , both [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 737. and Plut. in Alex. ] ( where yet , in some copies , as also in Zonaras , is found written , Gausmela ) and [ Arria . l. 6. p. 101. and Ammina . Marcellinus , lib. 23. ] do with all reason follow , neverthelesse , because Gaugamela was no city , but only a small town , or country village ; and the sound of the name it self , not very pleasing to the ear , and which Strabo and Plutarch saith , signifies the house of a Camel , or rather , the Body of a Camel ; for so that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifieth in the Chaldee and Syriac language , therefore , as Arrianus thinks , it came to passe , that , that glorious victory is said to have been gotten at Arbela , which was a great and a famous City in those parts : so likewise Strabo saith , that because that other was but a poor place , and Arbela a famous City , ( which we find also mentioned in the Prophet Hosea , as 〈◊〉 formerly shewed in the year of the world 3276. ) therefore the Macedons in their w●iting , first gave it out , and then other Historians took it from them , and said , that the battel was fought , and victory gotten at Arbela ; neither yet were the places very near each to other ; for between the river Bumelus , upon which Gaugamela , and the river Lycus , upon which Arbela stood , were not much lesse than 80 furlongs , as Curtius teacheth us , [ l. 4. c. 22. ] Now between Lycus and the country of Aturia , or Atyria , ( which was the old name by which Assyria went , as Diodorus in the life of Trajan shewes ) and the borders of the region of Babylon , ( in which Ninive and Gaugamela both were ) and the river Capros , and in an equal distance from either , both Arbela , and the hill Nicatorium ( so called by Alexander himself from this victory near thereto gotten , ) lie , as Strabo in the beginning of his 16 book sheweth : whereby it appeareth that Arbela , in Ptolomies 5 Table or Map of Asia , should be placed where Gaugamela is : both which are there placed , not on the hither , but on the further side of the river Lycus ; contrary , not onely to Strabo , but also to Eratosthenes his report , [ vouched by Strabo , lib. 2. p. 79. ] and Curtius , and Arrianus : all which being diligently compared together , we may gather , that Gaugamela and Arbela , were distant the one from the other , not 500 o● 600 ( as some have delivered , and as Arrianus noteth lib. 3. pag. 57. 63. and lib. 6. pag. 130. ) but yet somewhat above one hundred furlongs . Aristobulus reports , that when the fight was done , there was found a plat , or description of Darius his battle , for this fight , as we find in [ Arrianus , l. 3. p. 52. ] in whom , as also in Curtius , [ lib. 4. c. 27 , and 32. ] the marshalling and ranging of both armies , is at large described . Darius leaving his chariots , and throwing away his armes , got him on the back of his mare , that had new foaled , and fled , as fast as she could carry him , [ Plut. in Alex. ] the like to which he did at the battle at Issos , as I shewed before out of Elian , who in the same place telleth us , that Darius was ever wont , for this purpose , to keep and carry such mares , as had newly foaled , with him into the field : and so , with very few in his company , he came to the river Lycus , which having passed , when some advised him to br●ak down the bridge after him , to hinder the pursuit of the enemy , he considering how many there were behind making to that passage , answered , that he had rather leave a way for a pursuing enemy , than take one from a flying friend , [ Curt. lib. 4. c. 36. 37. Justin. lib. 11. c. 14. ] where ( for that , instead of Lycus , we find Cydnus , printed ; which name of a river , we mentioned before , in the year of the World 3671 , to run through the midst of the city Tarsus , in Cilicia ) from thence it was , that Orosius , following , as I said before , Justin in all things , fell into this errour , to say , that this last great battle between Alexander and Darius , was fought at Tarsus , [ lib. 3. cap. 17. ] Mazeus pressing hard upon the Squadron of the Macedons , Parmenion sent to Alexander ▪ who followed the chace of the enemy , as far as the river Lycus , to come and help them ; but tidings coming to Mazeus , that Darius had left the field , he fled also , not the nearest way to Babylon , but fetcht a compasse about , over the river Tygris , as being , though the further , yet most out of danger , and the safer way ; and so brought what was left of the army , safe to Babylon , [ Curt. l. 4. c. 37. ] Darius about midnight came to Arbela : and thither came also a great many of his Nobles , and other souldiers : whom he called together , and declared to them , that his purpose was , to leave all for the present unto Alexander , and himself to flee into the utmost borders of his kingdom , and there to begin a war afresh upon him , [ Id. l. 5. cap. 1. ] and presently took horse , and fled over the mountains of Armenia into Media , some few of his kindred , and of his guard which were called Melophori , ( i. e. ) apple barers , because they bare each of them a golden apple upon the point of his spear , following him . There resorted to him also afterward , two thousand of his mercenary souldiers , under the command of Paron of Phocaea in Ionia , and Glaucus of Eolia , [ Arri. l. 3. ] Alexander returning back from the river Lycus , fell into a harder dispute , than any he had yet met with , with the Parthian and Indian , and some choice Troups of the Persian horse : in which encounter he lost sixty of his company , Hephaestion and Caenus , and Menidas of his nobles , being also sore wounded ; yet even here also at the last he had the better , [ Id. ibid. ] Alexander in all this fight lost , at most , but one hundred men , but of his horses , what of them that were kill'd , what of them that were spent with over-riding , he lost one thousand ; of which one half were of his confederates : but on the other side , there are said to have been slain , 300 thousand men ; and a far greater number taken prisoners : moreover all the Elephants , and as many of his Chariots , as were not broken in the fight , came into his hands ; so saith Arrianus . But Diodorus reports , that of the Persian side there were not lost above 90 thousand horse and foot ; and of the Macedons there were missing 500. besides a multitude of them that came hurt out of the field And Curtius , [ lib. 4. cap. ult . ] that there were slain of the Persian side , 40 thousand upon account taken ; and somewhat lesse than 3 hundred of the Macedonians . But of the totall of them that were slain in the three battels , this , and that at Issus , and at Granicum , Orosius , [ lib. 3. cap. 17. ] casting up the number of those that had been lost on that side , in the 3 years past , with 3 or 4 moneths , and some odd dayes over , setteth it down in this wise . In such a multitude of calamities , saith he , it is a thing incredible , that in three battles , fought within three years space , there should be slain 50 hundred thousand men , horse and foot ; and that out of a kingdom , and those nations , out of which , in but a few years before , there had been , upon account , slain , 90 hundred thousand men : Though besides those 3 fights in those three years , a multitude of cities in Asia had been destroyed with their inhabitants , and all Syria wasted ; Tyrus ruined , all Cilicia emptied ; Cappadocia subdued , and Egypt sold away : Rhodes also brought into slavery , and many provinces bordering upon the mount Taur●s brought into subjection , and the mount Taurus it self , forced to receive the yoke , which it had so long striven to avoid . Alexander , having a little rested his Horse that were about him , set out at midnight toward Arbela , because he understood that Darius had laid up there all his moneys and royall provisions , which he purposed there to supprise : and the next day came to Arbela , where he found not Darius himself , but all his treasure he did ; and his Target , and his Bow , [ Arrianus lib. 3. ] Diodorus saith , that he found there three thousand talents . Curtius four , all the wealth of the whole army , having been carried and laid up in that place [ lib. 5. cap. 2. ] With this battle the Empire of Persia seemed to have been ended . And now was Alexander proclaimed King of Asia , and thereupon offered magnificent sacrifices to his gods , and distributed among his Nobles , houses , territories , and provinces at his pleasure , [ Plut. in Alexander . ] Now because he knew it could not be but that the aire thereabout , must be infected with the stench of the carcases of all sorts there lying slain , he therefore made hast to remove from Arbela , [ Diod. in the beginning of his second part , lib. 17. Curt. lib. 5. cap. 2. ] and the fourth day after came to a city called Mennis ; where there is a fountain , issuing forth sulphar or liquid brimstone , [ Curt. ibid. ] And as he came towards Babylon , Mazeus , who had fled thither out of the field , met him , with his children , that were of age , in all humble manner , and yeilded up both himself and them , and the city of Babylon , and all , into his hands : and he received him and his children very graciously ; and Bagophanes , who had the keeping of the Castle there , with the Kings treasure in it , that he might not seem to be out-done by Mazaeus , strowed all the way where he was to passe with flowers and garlands : erecting on each hand of the way , silver altars , burning on them not onely franckincense , but also all other sorts of sweet odors . Alexander guarded with armed men , commanded all the men of Babylon that came forth to meet him , to come behind the very rear of all his foot . He in his Chariot made his entrance into the city , and so went up to the Kings palace ; and the next day took a view of the kings treasure , [ so Curt. lib. 5. c. 3. Justin l. 11. c. 14. ] saith , that having refresht and rewarded his souldiers , he spent 34 days in this work ; for so the better sort of copies have it , and Orosius agreeth thereto , and Curtius also , [ lib. 5. c. 5. ] that this army spent the same number of dayes there , in faining themselves , and Diod. ut supra . comfirms , that they stayed there above 30 dayes , being taken with the commodiousnesse of the place , and the entertainment which they found at the Citizens hands . Among others who entertained Alexander in this city , were the Chaldeans , who discoursed to him concerning the course and motions of the Stars , and fatal arterations of the times , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 3. ] From whom Callisthenes one of Alexanders followers , received the observations of the Heavenly bodies for 1903 years space ; and transmitted them to Aristotle in Greece , as I mentioned before , in the year of the World 1771. out of Porphyrie . Alexander himself also consulted with the Chaldeans : and by their advice , sacrificed to Belus : and whatever they prescribed him concerning the reparation of the Temples there , that he did . And thereupon , commanded the Babylonians to repair the Temples which Xerxes had formerly demolished ; especially that of Belus , seated in the heart of the City : and commanded forthwith the rubbage to be carried away , [ Arria . lib. 3. pag. 63. and lib. 7. pag. 159. ] which it self was so great a work to do , that it took up 10 thousand mens labour for two whole moneths , to clear the place where the Temple stood , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 738. ] But when Alexander commanded all his army to help to carry away the rubbage , the Jews onely refused to set hand to that work ; for which Hecataeus of Abdera , who was then with Alexander , saith , that they endured many a blow , and many other grievous inconveniences , till Alexander himself hearing their reasons , dispensed with them therein , [ Josephus cont . Ap●on . lib. 1. page 1049. ] Alexander wondred at nothing more in those parts , than at a hole in the earth in Ecbatana , or rather in Batana , as other copies have it ( for Batana , which is a city placed by Stephanus Byzantinus near the Euphrates , and not Ecbatana , the Metropolis of Media is here meant ) where flames of fire continually break forth as out of a fountain , and a living spring of Naphta rising not far from that hole , where the fire breaketh forth ; of the effects of which fiery nature here made known to Alexander , [ Plutarch , in his life ] speaketh more at large . Alexander , commanding Bagophanes , ( who had surrendred the Castle of Babylon ) to follow him , committed the keeping thereof to Agathon , of the town of Pydna , with 700 Macedons , and 300 Mercenary souldiers : and made Mazaeus , who delivered that city to him , Governour of all the Province of Babylon ; setting Apollodorus of Amphipolis , and Menetes of Pella in Macedonia , to be Commanders of the Militia in that , and all the other Regions westward , as far as Cilicia : and for that purpose left with them , 2 thousand souldiers , with a thousand talents of silver , to raise Mercenary souldiers with . He appointed Asclepiodotus Philotas his son , to gather up his tributes in those parts , and sent Mithrines , who gave up the city Sardes to him , to be Governour in Armenia , [ Diodor. Arria . Curtius . ] Out of the monies which he found in Babylon , he gave to every Macedonian Horseman , 6 pound , to every stranger 5 pounds ; to every Foot souldier , that was a Macedon , 2 pounds , to every stranger 2 moneths pay , [ Diodor. ] An Attic ounce , or pound , contained an hundred Drachmaes ; which Curtius confounding with the Roman Denarius , saith , he gave to every Macedonian Horseman 600 Denarii , and to every stranger 500. and to every Foot souldier 200. [ lib. 5. cap. 6. ] And now was Alexander upon his way from Babylon , when Amyntas the son of Andromenes , came to him with a supply of men sent him by Antipater Governour of Macedonia ; of these there were out of Macedonia it self , 500 Horse , and 6 thousand Foot : out of Thrace , 600 Horse , and 3500 Foot : out of Peloponesus , 4 thousand Foot , and 380 Horse ; as Curtius , or little lesse than a full thousand as Diodorus hath it : and along with them went the children of fifty the principal Nobles of Macedonia , to be Squires of the body to the King , [ Diodor. and Curtius . ] Alexander having received this supply , went onward of his journey : and in six dayes march , came into a country called Sitacine , but by Curtius Satrapene ; and because this country abounded with all things necessary for the life of man , therefore he made stay there many dayes ; where taking an exact trial , of every mans prowese and dexterity in the feats of Chivalry , he gave those eight , which were judged to excell the rest , every man to have the comand of a thousand men . Then divided he his whole army into so many Brigades ; for before that time , they went by 500 in a company , nor were those places formerly given upon trial made of their virtues , as now . And whereas before , the Horse of every Nation served together , apart from others ; now making no difference of Nations , he appointed them Commanders , such as were most expert in the war of what nation soever . And having reformed the martial discipline of his army in many points , so as the whole body thereof fell into a great likeing of the Head , and ready in all things to serve at his command : he then put foreward and went on upon his intended journey , [ Diodor. and Curtius lib. 5. cap. 6. ] And now drawing near to Susa , there met him on the way , the son of the Governour of Susa , with a Post , and letters from Philoxenus , whom Alexander immediately after the battel at Arbela , had dispacht away to Susa : The effect of which letters , was this ; that the inhabitants of Susa had given up the city to his dispose ; and that all the treasure there , was reserved safe for him , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] and the same was delivered to him by word of mouth by the son of Abulites , the governour of the place , whether of his own accord , or whether , as some would have it , by Darius his command , to the end , that whiles he busied himself there about those money matters , himself might have the more time , to raise a new war against him , [ Diodor. and Curtius lib. 5. cap. 7. ] The King enterteined the young man with much grace and favour ; and using him for his guide , came to the river Idaspes ; al. Choaspes , which runs with a delicate , but violent stream . Here Abulites himself met him , with a princely present , among which were certain Dromedaries , or running Camels , of an incredible swiftnesse , and 12 Elephants , which Darius had sent for out of India . [ Curtius ibid. ] Upon the day , after he left Babylon , he came to Susa , and having there made his entry , he received 50 thousand talents of silver , with all other the kings wardrobe , and other furniture , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] and as much more silver in sows , saith Curtius ; but Diodorus reckons upward of 400 thousand talents of silver and gold in sowes and wedges , and 9 thousand talents coined into Darics , there found , Plutarch mentions 40 thousand talents in ready coine , and five thousand talents worth of Hermionic scarlet , which had been laid up there 190 years before , and yet lookt as fresh , as it did the first day it was laid up . There again did Alexander offer sacrifice , according to the Macedonian manner , by torch-light , and exhibited gymnick pastimes and exercises , [ Arrianus . ] Then sate he him down in the royal throne of Persia , far higher than for the proportion of his body to sit on ; and therefore , when his feet would not reach to the step by which he mounted it , one of the pages took the table , whereat Darius used to eat his meat , and put it under , for a footstool unto him : which Philotas perceiving , perswaded him to take it for a signe of good luck unto him , [ Diodor. and Curt. lib. 5. cap. 7. ] As for robes , and other purple stuff which was sent him out of Macedon , with those which wrought them , he sent it all to Darius his mother Sysigambes , whom he respected in all points , and honoured as a son should do his mother : adding withal in his message to her , that if she liked those works , she should do well to let her young nieces to learn to work them ; whereat when he understood that she was not a little troubled in her minde , he went himself , and excused the matter to her , by his ignorance of the Persian manners of doing in that kind , and comforted her again , [ Curt. ib. cap. 8. ] and so left her , and Darius his two young daughters , and his little son Ochus at Susa , and departed ; leaving some to instruct both her and them in the Macedonians language , [ Diodor. ] And so himself went foreward toward the utmost bounds of Persia , leaving Archelaus with a garrison of three thousand souldiers to keep the city , and Xenophilus to manne the Castle , and Callicrates to gather up his tributes . But for the civil government of the province of Susa , he committed it to Abulites , who had given up all unto him , [ Curt. Ibid. cap. 8. ] But sent back Menetes to the sea side , and made him governour of Phaenicia , Syria and Cilicia , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] Alexander , in four dayes march , came to the river called Pasitigris : and having passed it , with 9 thousand foot , and 3 or 4 thousand horse ; went into the country of the Uxians , bordering upon the province of Susa ; and running out into the principal part of Persia , between which and that , there is a narrow passage : Madates was governour of this country , who had married Sysigambes her sisters daughter . Alexander gave Tauron 1500 mercenaries , and upon the point 1000 Agrians , and bad him with them to set forward as soon as it grew dark , and following his guides , to go , by such by-wayes and secret passages as they should shew him , and advance as far as to the city , which himself purposed to besiege . He then taking with him the squires of his body and his Targateers , and some 8 thousand other souldiers , set foreward at the third watch at the same night , and by break of day , came to those streights , which opened into the Uxians country , and having passed them , came and sate down before the city . The Uxians seeing themselves hem'd in on all parts with a siege , sent out of the Castle there 30 men in suppliant wise , tocrave his pardon ; but that would not doe : yet at length having received letters of request from Sysigambes , he did not onely pardon Madates her kinsman , but restored all as well prisoners , as those who had voluntarily submitted to him , to their pristine libert● , and left the city untoucht , and their land all over tribute free , [ Curtius lib. 5. cap. 9. ] For Arrianus reports out of Ptolomaeus Lagi , that at Sysigambes her entreaty , he left them indeed their lands to till , but put a yearly tribute upon them , of 100 horses , and 500 beasts for carriage , and 3000 sheep ; for this whole relation , is diversely made by Diodore , Curtius and Arrianus . Alexander , having subdued the country of the Uxians , laid it to the Province of Susa , and parting all his forces between himself and Parmenion , commanded the luggage , and the Thessalian Horse , and confederates , and forreign mercenaries , and the corselets , to go with him thorough the champion country ; but himself taking with him the Macedonian Foot , and the Horse of his confederates , and light Horse , which he sent before him to discover , with the squadron of Agrians , and archers , went by the way of the mountain , which run all along in a ridge as far as unto Persia , [ Curtius , lib. 5. cap. 10. Arria . lib. 3. ] Upon the fifth day after , as Diodorus and Curtius say , he came to the streights of Persia , called the Susian Pyles , or Gates . These Ariobarzanes the Persian kept with 25 thousand Foot , and 300 Horse , as Diodorus saith ; or with near about 4 thousand Foot , and 7 hundred Horse , as Arrianus : And he there repulsed Alexander with losse and shame , and made him retreat 30 furlongs off from that passage : But at last , having taken a certain shepherd prisoner , who was borne of a Persian mother , but begotten by a father borne in Lycia ; and being by him guided thorough narrow and craggy by-paths , and over certain snowie mountains , he routed the enemy , and opened a fair and free passage thorough those streights . Yet Ariobarzanes with some 40 Horse , and 5 thousand Foot , brake thorough the army of the Macedons , with a great slaughter , as well of them , as of his own men , hasting by all means possible , to get into Persepolis , which was the Metropolis o● Head City of that kingdom ; but being kept out there , and the enemy following him at the very heeles , he fell back upon them , and in a second fight , was by them cut in pieces , with all that followed him : all which is more fully related by [ Diodor. Curtius , Arria . Plutarch , and Polyaenus , lib. 4. stratag . ] As he was now marching forward toward Persepolis , letters met him from Tiridates , Darius his Treasurer in that place , shewing him , that the inhabitants of Persepolis hearing of his approach , were ready to fall upon the Kings treasure , and to share it among themselves : and desiring him therefore to make all possible haste to prevent them : He therefore leaving his Foot to come after , travelled all night with his Horse , though already tired with so long a journey , and came by break of day to the river Araxes ; and there making a bridge , passed over with his army , [ Diodor. and Curtius , lib. 5. cap. 11. ] And now he was come within two furlongs of the City , when about some 8 hundred ( for so Diodorus , Justinus , and Suidas , in the word Alexander , report , not 4 thousand , as Curtius ) poor Grecian slaves , following one Euctemon of Cuma in Eolia , came forth as humble suppliants to meet him . These were such as the former Kings of Persia had taken in the wars , and made slaves of them ; and in excesse of cruelty , had hitherto kept alive , some their Feet , some their hands , some their eares , and other their noses cut off , branding them all with letters or other markes in their faces , as he saw . These besought him , that as he had done Greece , so he would now vouchsafe to deliver them from the slavery of the Persian cruelty : and afterward , when he offered to send a convoy with them into Greece , they desired him rather to lay them out , and bestow some lands among them there right ; least that , in case they were , they should not prove a comfort , but an abomination to their friends and kinsfolkes , at home . The King approving their motion , gave to every of them , 3 thousand Drachmaes , ( which Curtius in this place also renders , by the word Denarios ) and 5 suites of raiment for a man , and as many for every woman , and two yoke of oxen , and 500 sheep and 50 bushels of wheat , whereby they might go in hand to till and sow the land , which he had laid out for them : And moreover , exempted their land from paying all manner of tribute , and left some to protect them , and to see that no man should wrong them , [ Diodor. and Curtius , ib. cap. 12. with Justin. lib. 11. cap. 14. ] The next day , calling together all the Commanders , and Captains of his army , he declared to them , that this city Persepolis , the Metropolis of Persia , had ever been most outragiously bent against the Grecians , and that therefore he was resolved to give the plunder of it to the souldier , all save the Kings Palace ; whereupon there presently followed a huge slaughter of the prisoners which they had taken . And this he avowed as his own act in writing , thinking it to be for his honour , that he commanded them , as enemies to be so butchered . Plutarch sayes , that he found treasure there , equal to that at Susa. Diodorus writeth , that coming into the Fort or Citadel , he found therein 120 thousand talents , reckoning the gold after the rate of the silver ; which is the same summe which Curtius hath , [ lib. 5. cap. 13. ] When Alexander first sat down in Persepolis , upon the Royal Throne under a golden Canopie , Demaratus the Corinthian , and an old friend of his , and his fathers before him , is reported to have fallen like an old man a weeping , and to have said withal , That those Grecians lost a great pleasure , who died before that day , and lived not be behold Alexander sitting in Darius his Throne , [ Plut. in Alexan. ] Alexander left the keeping of the Citadal or Castle of Persepolis to the keeping of Nicarthides , with a garrison of 5 thousand Macedons , Tiridates also , who delivered the treasure to him , held the same state and office , which he had under Darius ; and leaving there a great part of his army and stuff , committed the keeping of the city to Parmenion and Craterus himself , with a thousand horse , and light armed foot , went to visit the inner parts of Persia at the rising of the seven stars : and although he was intolerably vexed with stormes , and other tempestuous weather upon the way , yet he went through to the place , which he intended : by the way , he came to a place all covered with snow , and frozen over with ice : But he , seeing his souldiers at a stand , leapt off his horse , and went himself on foot over the ice and snow : The country people , which dwelt scattered in cretes and cabans , when they saw troops and companies of the enemy , fell on killing such of their children and others , as were not able to go with them , and fled all to the wild woods and mountains , covered with snow : But some of them , being drawn to a parley , they by little and little , laid a side their fright , and submitted to the king , nor did Alexander suffer any hurt to be done unto them ; [ Curt. l. 5. c. 14. ] At length , having wasted the country of Persia all over , and taken sundry townes thereof , he came into the countrey of the Mardi ; a warlike Nation , and far differing in behaviour from the Persians : which yet Alexander took in , and returned to Persepolis , the thirtieth day after he set out from thence ; then he set him to bestow his rewards upon his Nobles and others , to every man according to his deserts : giving away almost what ever he had there gotten , [ Id. Ibid. ] This jourey of his , taken , as I said before , about the rising of the seven stars , Curtius only describes , whereas Plutarch saies , that , because the winter now grew on , to give his army some case , he therefore spent 4 moneths in Persia , now Pliny [ lib. 18. cap. 31. ] tells us , that the Athenians began their winter upon the Ides of November , when the seven stars set : But the course of times , reckoned from the battle at Gaugamela , shew that Alexander could not come to Persepolis before our December : others also cast a doubt concerning the Mardi themselves : for Curtius tells us , that he subdued them not till after the death of Darius , [ lib. 6. cap. 9. ] unlesse we will distinguish these Mardi of Persia ( mentioned by Herodotus lib. 1. cap. 125 , and by Nearchus in Strabo lib. 11. pag. 524 , and Arrianus in his Indica , pag. 196. ) from those Mardi , which bordered upon Hircania ; neither doth that of Curtius , where he saith that he gave away almost all that he got at Persepolis : for he speaks expresly of that , and not of what he got at Pasargadis ( as we shewed before , in the year of the world 3669 , out of Jacobus Capellus ) well agree , with that which himself delivered in the very end of the next precedent chapter , where hee saith , that Alexander commanded Horses and Camels to bee sent for from Babylon and Susa , to carry along those one hundred and twenty thousand talents which he found in this city , which we may compare with that of Strabo , [ lib. 15. pag. 731. ] where he speaketh in this wise ; All the moneys of Persia ( saith he ) he carried out of Susa , which it self was full of treasure , and rich stuffe : It is delivered for certain , that what ever he got in Babylon , and in Darius his Camp , and never came into this accompt ; in Persia it self , and Susa , there were found 40 thousand talents ; some say , 50 thousand . And with that in Diodore ; where he saith , that when he was forced to lay out much of the money there gotten , upon the necessary uses of his wars , and purposed to send part of it to Susa to be laid up there in bank , yet was he fain to get a multitude of horses , both of draught , and carriages , and 3 thousand Camels with pack saddles , from Babylon , and out of Mesopotamia ; to carry his treasure to appointed places : and Plut. moreover tells us , [ in Alexan. ] that his monys and stuffe from thence taken , wanted 10000 yoke of mules , and 5000 camels , to carry them away . Darius , staying a while at Ecbatan in Media , gathered together , those which were left of the overthrow , and furnisht them with armes again , that had lost their own in the flight : he sent also for new supplies out of the neighbouring nations of his dominions : he also sent to the Governors and Officers in Bactria , and other countries , to continue firme in their allegeance to him ; [ Diodor. in the 2 part of his 17 book ; ] and his purpose was that , if Alexander stood hankering about Susa and Babylon , he would stay in Media , to see whether they who were about him , might not happily raise some new commotions ; but if he found that he purposed to pursue him , then to retire to Parthia and Hircania , and even into Bactria it self : and by wasting all the countries as he went , to leave Alexander no possibility of following him , for want of forrage : wherefore he sent away before him , all the women , and other bagg and baggage , and carriages whatsoever , to the Caspian Gates , or streights ; & himself with such small forces as he had gotten together , staid at Ecbatane , in expectance , how things might go , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] Alexander made a feast for his victories already gotten , and offered magnificent sacrifices to his gods ; and feasted his Nobles , with a most sumptuous banquet ; with store of whores and curtisans among : every one with her ruffian : Among these there was one Thais , an Athenian borne , and a sweet-heart to Ptolomaeus Lagi his son ; at whose drunken motion , Alexander , no lesse far gone in wine than she her self was , commanded all Persepolis , both City and Castle , to be set on a light fire , with caroling , and instruments of musick playing all the while , contrary to the advice of Parmenion , if it might have been heard . It is true , that having slept upon it , it much repented him of what he had done , saying , That the Grecians could not have been more revenged of the Persians , if they had been forced to have seen him sitting in Xerxes his throne . [ Curt. lib. 5. ca. 15. Diod. Plut. Arria . ] The day after he bestowed 30 talents upon that shephard of Lycia , who had been his guide and shewed him the way into Persia , [ Curt. ibid. ] Alexander after this took Pasargada , a city built by Cyrus , and which was now given up to him , by Gobares the Governour thereof , with 6 thousand talents , [ Id. cap. 13. ] where he visited the sepulchre of Cyrus , as Strabo reports out of Aristobulus , who was present went he when to do it , [ lib. 15. pag. 730. ] Then went he and took in the rest of the cities of Persia , some by pure force , others upon their voluntary surrender , [ Diod. ] which it seemeth was done , at the morning rising of the seven stars , from whence the ancients reckoned the beginning of summer , not at the morning setting of them , and beginning of winter , at which time it was , that he took his journey into the heart of Persia , as Curtius seemeth to say , Alexander made Phrasaortes the son of Rheomithris , Governour of Persia , [ Arrianus lib. 3. ] and then went into Media ; where a fresh supply came to him out of Cilicia , consisting of five thousand foot , and one thousand horse , all commanded by one Plato , an Athenian born , and then went foreward , to follow after Darius , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 16. ] Darius was purposed , leaving Ecbatane , to flee into Bactria ; but fearing lest Alexander should overtake him upon the way , he changed his purpose . Alexander was at that time 1500 furlongs off from him : but no distance of place seemed enough to prevent his speed in following , and therefore he resolved , instead of flying , to try the fortune of another battle . He had then 30 thousand men about him ; of which four thousand were Grecians , under the command of Pattan , ( all men of approved fidelity toward him ) besides 4 thousand archers and slingers : and yet more , 3300 horse , consisting for the most part of Bactrianus , commanded by Bessus , Governour of Bactria , [ Curt. ib. ] Diodorus reckons them 30 thousand Persians and Mercenary Greeks : Arrianus 3 thousand horse , and 6 thousand foot , and no more ; who also sayes , that Darius carried with him out of Media , no more then 7 thousand talents . But Strabo [ lib. 15. pag. 731. saies , that Darius when he fled out of Media , carried with him 8 thousand talents , which they , who murdered him , rifled and shared among themselves ; and Diodorus , [ year . 4. Olympiade 112. ] sayes , that Alexander , when he pursued Darius , had just so many talents from his cash-keepers . And Atheneus [ lib. 11. pag. 514. of the Greek and Latin edition , ] out of Charetes his history of Alexander tells us , that the custom of the Persian Kings was , wherever they went , to have over the Kings bed-chamber , a Garret , with five Chests in it , wherein there were always 5 thousand talents of gold kept , and that they called the Kings pillows , and at the back staires one other room , where were ever kept three thousand talents , in three chests , and that was called the kings bench to sit on . Bessus , the governour of Bactria , and Nabarzanes , commander of 1000 horse , both which followed Darius in his flight , commanded their souldiers to seize on his person , and to bind him fast , resolving , if Alexander overtook them , to purchase their own peace , by delivering him bound into his hands : but if they could get clear of him , then to set up for themselves , and to renew the war against him in their own names , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 18. 22 , 23. Arria . lib. 3. pag. 67 , 68. and 76. ] This , saith Justin [ lib. 11. cap. 15. ] was acted in a certain town in Parthia called Thara , or rather , Dara , so called afterward by Arsaces , the first king of Parthia , in remembrance of this vilany there acted upon Darius : adding out of Trogus , that this was done by a kind of fatality , that the Persian Empire , should end in their land , who were pre-ordained to succeed them in the Empire . The kings treasure and stuff , of which I speak , was rifled , as if it had all been enemies goods , Bessus and Nabarzanes , together with one Braza , ( al. Barzaentes ) governour of the Arachoti , and Drangian took Darius , carryed him away prisoner in a Cart : yet to shew some respect , they clapt golden chains upon him : and again , that he might not be known , they covered the Cart , with a base dirty tilt made of skins , and set strangers to drive it ; who , if any man should ask , could not tell who was in it , and those who were his jaylors , came a pretty way behind . The Persians , won thereto by Bessus his large promises , and the rather , because there was no body now left to whom they might apply themselves , joyned with the Bactrians : and now Bessus was made general , in Darius his room , by the Bactrian horse , and other nations ; which had accompanied Darius in his flight . But Artabazus and his sons , with those which he commanded , and the Greeks commanded by Patron , kept themselves a part from Bessus , and leaving the rode way , gat up the mountains , and marched away to Parthiene , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 23. Arria . lib. 4. pag. 68. ] Alexander bending his course into Media , fell in upon the Paritacae , and subdued their country , and made Oxoathres , Abuletus his son , governour over them , [ Arrian . pag. 66. ] Tabas was a Town in the utmost border of Paritocene , there he was told , by some who had abandoned Darius , and fled to him , that Darius was gone in all hast to Bactria , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 24. ] But coming within three dayes journey of Ecbatane , he was more certainly enformed by Bistanes , the son of Ochus , who reigned in Persia next before Darius , that Darius was fled from Ecbatane five dayes before , [ Arrianus lib. 3. ] Alexander , when he came to Ecbatane , finding the Thessalian and others of the confederate Horse unwilling to accompany him any further , dismissed them to return into their own countries : and at their parting , over and above their full pay , gave 2 thousand talents to be shared among them , [ Arria . ibid. Plut. in Alexan. ] But Diodorus and Curtius , ( speaking of his dismissing the Grecians , as a thing done after the death of Darius , and in a general way without any special mention made of the Thessalian Troups ) say , that he gave to every one that served on horseback a talent , or 6 thousand Deneers , as [ Curtius in lib. 6. cap. 3. ] expresseth it : counting here , as his manner every where is , a deneere , for a drachma . And Diodorus addes , that he gave to every Foot souldier ten mnâs ; ( i. e. ) a thousand drachmaes , and provision enough besides for every man to carry him on his way into his own country : and to every one of them that would continue in his service , he gave 3 talents ready money : and finding that the number of them that stayed was not small , he appointed one Epocillus to convoy the rest to the sea side in Asia ; for the Thessalians that returned left their horses with him . And moreover he wrote to Menetes , Governour in those parts , that as soon as they arrived there , he should furnish them forthwith with shipping , and see them transported into Europe side , [ Arria . ] For the re-embursement of those great summes bestowed on the souldiers so dismissed , Alexander was fain , for all his haste made in the pursuite of Darius , to levy a vast quantity of monies in the way as he went : of which Diodorus speaking , saith . That he received of Darius his treasurers , 8 thousand talents , over and above that which they of themselves bestowed among his souldiers , with cups , and other rewards which amounted to 13 thousand talents : and yet that which they either stole , or wrung out of mens hands perforce , was reckoned to a great deale more : so saith Diodorus , [ pag. 547. in the Greek and Latin Edition ] wherewith that of Curtius very well agreeth , [ lib. 6. cap. 2. ] where he saith ; That in the next spoile which he made , he raised 26 thousand talents : out of which 12 ( Justin hath it 13. lib. 12. cap. 1. ) talents were spent in one largesse which he bestowed among his souldiers : and his Exchequer-men cousened him of so much more . But we read in Arrianus , [ page 67. ] That now he gave in charge to Parmenion , that he should take all the monies which were brought him out of Persia , and lay them up in Ecbatane , under the keeping of Harpalus , with a guard of 6000 Macedons , and some Horse of his confederates . Now this money so brought , and laid up in Ecbatane , some reckon to have amounted to 180 thousand talents , [ Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 731. ] among which Diodorus is one , who saith also , that Parmenion had the charge of all that treasure , [ page 552. ] Justin also , [ lib. 12. cap. 1. ] saith , that that treasure amounted to 190 thousand talents , and that Parmenion had the keeping of it : wherein they both speak righter , in making Parmenion the keeper of it , than Arrianus doth in naming Harpalus to that office , whom we shewed before , to have been left at Babylon , to gather up the tribute and other duties of the King in those parts . But here Arrianus tells us , that Alexander sent away Parmenion with certain Brigadaes of forreigners , and Thracian Horse and others , all , save onely the Troup of his own fellow Cavaleers , to march thorough the country of the Cadusians into Hircania ; and that he wrote also to Clitus , Captain of the Kings Troup , that so soon as he came from Susa to Ecbatane , ( for he was left behind sick at Susa ) he should take such Horse as were there left to guard the monies , and to march away into Parthia , and to meet him there . Alexander , taking with him the Troup of his fellow Cavaleers , and vant courriers , and mercenaries led by Erigyius , and the Macedonian squadron ( saving those which were left at Ecbatane to guard the monies ) and the Agrians and archers , went after Darius : And because he made over great haste in his march , it therefore happened that many of his company Men and Horse tired out , and not able to follow , fainted on the way , and perished ; Yet Alexander would on , and upon the eleventh day came to Rages , [ Arria . lib. 3. ] having in those eleven dayes , gone 3300 furlongs . In which long journey , the Horse , though in many places they wanted water , followed him very chearfully ; yet so , as that of that company which set out with him from Ecbatane , there came but 60 with him to his journeyes end , [ Plut. in Alex. ] This City of Rages ( mentioned Tobit . 1. v. 14. and 4. v. 1. ) is but one dayes journey from the Caspian gates , or streights , to a man that would ride Alexanders pace ; But Darius was already passed them ; and many of those which set out with him were , in his journey slipt away from him , and gone every man to his own home : and many of them also rendred themselves to Alexander upon the way , [ Arria . ibid. ] Alexander , growing out of all hopes of overtaking Darius , rested him there right , five dayes ; and having refresht his army , made Oxydates a Persian born governour of Media , whom formerly Darius had committed to prison in Susa , purposing to have had his head , [ Id. ib. with Curt. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] From hence Alexander went with his army into Parthia : and the first day he encamped near the Caspian gates : but the next day he entered the gates or streits themselves , and passing thorough them , came into places , well inhabited . And when he had given order for provisions to be brought into him , ( for he was informed that he was to go thorough countries , where no such provision was to be had ) he sent Coenus with the horse and some few companies of foot abroad to forrage , [ Arria . ib. ] Mean while Bagisthenes a great man in Babylon , came out of Darius his Camp to him ; by whom he understood for certain , that Darius was not yet laid hold on , but was in great danger , either of death or bonds , [ Id. Ibid. Curtius lib. 5. cap. 24. ] Alexander hereupon made the more hast after him : and therefore not staying for Coenus his return from forraging , took along with him his felfow Cavaleers , and his vant Couriers , and the Mercenary horse , led by Erigyius , and the Macedon batalion ( saving such as were left to guard his treasure ) with the Agrians and Archers , and leaving Craterus to command the rest , willed him to come after , by more easie journies . Traveling therefore all that night , and the next day till noon , he rested him for a while ; and then travelling all night again , early next morning came to that Camp of Darius , from whence Bagisthenes came unto him : and thence again setting forward , and riding all that night , and the next day till noon , he came to a certain village , where they who had the charge of keeping Darius lay the day before , as Arrianus sayes , or as Curtius hath it , where Bessus laid first hold on him . Having now rode 500 furlongs , from the place where Bagisthenes first came unto him , he lighted upon one Melon , who was Darius his interpreter . He not able thorough weaknesse to follow Darius any further , and seeing Alexander came on so fast , made as if he had fled over to him from Darius , for fear he should else be taken for an enemy : by him Alexander understood the truth of matters , how they went. But weary his men were , and rest they must : but himself making choice of six thousand horse ; he took again out of them 3 hundred Dimachs , ( who what they were , you may learn out of Pollux and Hesychius ) These ware havy Corselets on their backs , yet rode on horseback : but if need were , alighted , and served on foot , so sayes Curtius : but Arrianus [ lib. 3. cap. 68. ] thus , when he saw , that the foot could not possibly keep pace with him , running thus on horse-back , he made about 500 , of the horse-men alight , and commanded the Captains , and prime men of the foot companies , all armed as they were , to get upon them . To Nicanor , who commanded the Targateers , and Attalus Colonel of the Squadron of Agrians , he gave in charge , to follow on the way , that Bessus was gone with his men , with those , who were lightest armed : and the rest , he commanded to come after in a square batalion . Whiles Alexander was thus busie in giving orders , Orcillus and Mithracenes came unto him ; who in detestation of Bessus his fowle act , fled over to him , and told him that the Persians were not above 500 furlongs off : and that they could bring him to them , a nearer way . Taking them therefore for his guides , he set out with the first of the evening with a select company of horse , and went the way they led him , commanding the Macedonian Phalanx or Squadron to follow him , as fast as possibly they could ; and now he had gone 300 furlongs , when one Brocubelus ( called by Arrianus pag. 67. Antibelus ) the son of Mazeus , sometimes governour of Syria under Darius , met him , and as one flying over to him , informed him , that Bessus was not above 200 furlongs before him , and that his army doubting of no danger near , marched they cared not how , and out of all order , that they were bound , as it seemed , for Hircania , if he made hast , he might fall upon them , all stragling from their colours , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 24. ] Bessus and his consorts , finding Alexander to be now upon the back of them , went to Darius , where he was in his poor tilted cart , and desired him to get to horse , and save himself by flight : which when he refused to do , Satibarzenes and Barsaentes , threw each of them his dart at him , and having wounded him in sundry parts , left him : they also houghed the horses that drew him , that they might go no further , and killed his two seravnts that still attended on him , [ Curt. lib. 5. cap. 25. with Arria . pag. 69. lib. 3. ] onely his dog kept with him , [ Elia. Histor. animal . lib. 6. cap. 25. ] This done , Satibarzanes and Barzaentes , with 600 horse , fled away as fast as possibly they could , [ Arrian . pag. 69. ] And that they might not be pursued upon one and the same track , Nabarzanes fled into Hircania , Bessus into Bactria : The rest , having lost their Captains , dispersed themselves , some here , some there : onely five hundred of the horse , kept in a bodie , uncertain what to doe , fight or flee , [ Curtius , ut supra . ] Alexander , seeing in what confusion the enemy was , sent Nicanorto bid them stay : himself followed after ; and having slain about 3 thousand of them that would not yeild , drove the rest before him like so many cattle , without hurting them , and gave the word , to kill no more ; and hasted forward so speedily , that scantly 3 thousand horse followed him . But all the companies of the enemy that fled , fell into their hands , that came after him ; so that the number of prisoners , was greater than of those that took them : and so far had fear bereft them of their senses , that they never perceived or considered , either how many themselves , or how few their enemies were , [ Id. Ibid. ] Mean while the horses which drew Darius his cart , having none to drive them , straied out of the rode way : and having gone some 4 furlongs , stood still in a certain valley , fainting , what with the heat of the wether , what with the hurts they had received ; There was not far off a fountain of water ; which one Polystratus a Macedonian born , having learnt out by the country people , all tired out with heat and wounds as he was , went to quench his thirst at . And as he was taking up water in his head-peece , he spied the darts which stuck in the bodies of the horses , that were in the cart , [ Id. Ibid. ] and coming nearer , he saw Darius lying in the cart ; grievously wounded , but not quite dead : And Darius calling to him for a litle water , and hauing drunk it off , desired him to carry his thanks to Alaxander for the favour which he had shewed , to his mother ; and to his wife and children ; craving of him , nothing but an honest burial for himself ; and as for revenge , it concerned not him , so much as it did Alexander himself , and the common right of Kings ; which to neglect , might prove , not onely dishonourable , but also dangerous unto him ; the one concerning him in point of justice , the other , of profit and safety to his person : in token whereof , he gave him , he said , his right hand , to carry to Alexander ; and so giving his hand to Polystratus , he gave up the ghost , [ Just. l. 11. c. 15 , with Plut. in Alex. ] And thus ended Darius his dayes , in the year when Aristophontus , was L. Chancelor in Athens , in the moneth Hecatombaeon : when he had lived about 50 years , [ Arri. lib. 3. pag. 69. ] and had reigned 6 years , in the year from the death of Cyrus , who set up the Persian Empire , 200. in the very beginning of the 3 year of the 112 Olympiade : From whence also Calippus ( a man renowned by Aristotle , who was at that time grown famous in his schoole at Athens , lib. 12. of his Metaphisicks , ) began his Periodus , or account of 76 years : as we find by divers Astronomical observations of Ptolomei , in his great Syntaxis , thereunto applied ; for though Strabo , [ lib. 6. ] saith , that Darius lost his Empire at the battle of Gaugamela , fought nine years before , and justin , in his eleventh book , affirmes , that then Alexander took the Empire of Asia out of his hand , yet since it appeareth , that Darius being murthered by his kinsfolks , lost both life and kingdom all at once , as Justin in the end of his 10 book speaketh ; we can no longer doubt but that Calippus , in memorial of Alexanders Empire , or Monarchy of Asia , made this the terme or Epocha of his Periodus , or calculation of years . Now to this Monarchie of Alexander , Isidore and Beda out of Eusebius his Chronicle , allow but five years onely ; Jul. Africa . six , and the Chronologer , which wrote in the time of Alexander Severus , seven , [ Tome 2. Antiquar . Lectio . Hen. Cavisis , p. 600. ] Strabo in the end of his 15 book , ten or eleven . Nicephorus Constantinopolitanus in his Chronicle , twelve , and Clemens Alexandrinus , [ lib. 1. Stromat . ] furthest of all others from the mark , eighteene : since it is most manifest , that from the moneth Hecatombaeon , wherein Darius died , when Aristophontes was L. Chancelor at Athens , to the moneth Thargelion , wherein Alexander departed this life , as we shall shew anon , and when Hegesias was L. Chanclor there , there passed only six years , and ten moneths , in which small space of time , he did such , so many , and so great feats of armes in the east , that he may well be said to have flowen , rather than to have marched over all those regions ; whence it is , that in Daniel [ c. 8. v. 1. ] he is described under the type and figure of a Goate coming from the west , over the face of the whole earth , and never so much as touching the ground , and [ c. 7. v. 6. ] to a winged Pard , a beast , as Hierome upon that place noteth , of all others , the swiftest and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) impetuous : for as he there addeth , nothing was so soon dispatcht , as that conquest of his , who from the gulph of Venice , and the Adriatic sea , to the very Indian Ocean , and the river ganges , ran through all , not so much with battle , as with victorie : now what he did after the death of Darius , is all delivered by Diodorus , in the second part of his 17 book : by Justin , [ lib. 12. ] by Curtius , in the five last books of his History : by Plutarch in his life : and by Arrianus in his 3 book , and the foure following : out of all which I have thought good here to insert the order of his gifts , as followeth . Darius was no sooner dead , but Alexander taking his horse with him , came to the place where he lay , and seeing the dead body of him , wept to see so unworthy a death befallen so high a person ; and took his own coat , and cast it over him , and forthwith sent him to his mother , to be buried in a royal manner , with the kings of Persia : he took also his brother Oxathres into the number of his friends and nobles ; using him with all honour belonging to his high place and parentage ; and presently set himself to pursue Bessus : but for as much as he was gotten an infinire way before him into Bactria , seeing he could not for the present reach him , he came back again . Whiles he remained at Hecatompulis which was a City in Parthiene , built in former ages by the Grecians , and had there gotten good store of provisions together ; there grew a noise which went thorough all the army , as they lay idle in their quarters , that they should all forthwith return into Greece . Alexander , when he had allayed this rumor , and they all bad him lead them whither he would , and they would follow him ; after 3 dayes march thorough the country of Parthiene , came into the borders of Hircania , which Nabarzanes had seized on : and there leaving Craterus with such as he commanded , and , out of Amyntas his Brigade , six hundred Horse , and as many Archers , to keep Parthiene safe from the incursion of the bordering Nations . He commanded Erigyius to look to the carriages , and to follow him thorough the champion country with a considerable company to guard them . Himself , taking with him his ●argateers , and the best of the Macedonian squadron , and some archers , and , having with them marched one hundred furlongs , encamped in a plain near to a small river . He had now refreshed his army there four dayes , when letters came to him from Nabarzanes , who , together with Bessus , had murdered Darius ; by which he rendred himself unto him : from hence Alexander removed 20 furlongs onward , thorough an almost impassable way ; yet having no enemy to oppose him , he gat thorough : and having proceeded some 30 furlongs further , Phradapharnes Governour of Hercania , and Parthiaboth , met him , and surrendred to him , himself , and all those , who after Darius his death , had fled unto him ; all whom he graciously received , and then came to a Town called Arvas . Here Craterus came unto him , who had taken in all the countries which he had passed thorough by fair means or foul . Erigyius also with the carriages , came to him at the same place . He brought with him to his presence Phradates , al. Autophradates , Governour of the country of the Tapurins ; and him Alexander restored , and sent him back to his Government again . When Alexander was now come to the first borders of Hircania , Artabazus the Persian , who was an old guest of Philips , what time he was banished by Ochus , and had ever continued most loyal to Darius , and was now 95 years of age , came unto him with Cophenes , and eight other sons of his , borne all of the same mother , being the sister of Mentor and Memnon ; and Alexander received them all most graciously ; Ariobarzanes also and Arsames , Governours formerly of Darius his appointment , came in and submitted to him . Alexander invaded now the country of the Mardians , bordering upon Hircania ; which possessing themselves of the passages in the mountains , met him there with an army of 8000 men . These set upon , and slew many of them : took more of them prisoners , and made the rest flee into the craggy mountains . Whereupon , at length they sent him home his horse Bucephalus , which they had taken , and craved his pardon , by 50 Ambassadors which they sent unto him . And Alexander , taking hostages of them , made Autophrodates Governour over them , as he had over the Tapurins . From thence he returned in five dayes to the place from whence he set forth against the Mardians , and thither came to him Andronicus the son of Agerrus , and Artabazus , and by his command , brought with them , 1500 Greeks , who had been in pay with Darius in his life time , and 90 Ambassadors , which had from sundry nations been sent unto Darius . Alexander committed the four Lacedemonian Ambassadors , and Dropis the Athenian to prison : As for Democrates the other Athenian Ambassador , because he had ever opposed the Macedonian faction , and therefore despaired of all pardon from Alexander , he slew himself . The Ambassadors from Sinope , and Hecraclides , who were sent from Carthage , and other Ambassadors out of Greece , he set all at liberty : he gave the command of such Grecians as stayed in his service unto Andronicus : But Artabazus , having heaped double the honours upon him , of whatever he held under Darius , he sent away to his own home . Having thus ordered these things , he marched against the greatest City of all Hircania , called Zeudracarta , al. Zadracarta , and there stayed 15 dayes . Here Nabarzanes came unto him , bringing with him infinite presents ; among which , one was Bagoas , an Eunuch of a rare beauty ; who was afterward in great esteem , and could do all in all with Alexander himself . Here Thalestris , al. Minithaea , Queen of the Amazons , lying between the two rivers , Phasis and Themodoon , is said to have come unto him , with 3 hundred Ladies , leaving the rest of her army upon the borders of Hircania , of purpose to be with child by him ; and upon that errand , stayed with him 13 dayes . Curtius in this place contrary to the stream of all Geographers , would needs place these Amazons , upon the borders of Hircania , [ lib. 6. cap. 10. ] whereas Justin sayes , they bordered upon the Albania , [ lib. 42. cap. 3. ] Clitarchus saith , that Thalestris came from the Caspian Gates , and the river Thermodoon to Alexander : and that she came 25. al. 35. dayes journey to him , thorough I know not how many several nations , [ lib. 12. cap. 3. ] which way could not be of lesse than 6 thousand furlongs , [ Strabo lib. 11. ] This coming of hers to Alexander is reported by Polycrates , Onesicritus , Antigenes , Hister , and sundry others . But Aristobulus Chares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) the Reporter , Ptolomeus Lagi , Anticlides , Philo Thebanus , Philippus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) the Reporter , Hecateus Eretriensis , Philippus Chalcidensis , and Duris Samius , say all , that it is naught else but a meer fable : to which Alexander himself seems to Agree , who in his Commentaries , writing therein all things exactly to Antigonus , saith indeed , that a certain Scythian offered him his daughter to wife ; but of an Amazon not a word . It is reported also , that Onesisieritus , many years after reading his fourth book , to Lysimachus then reigning , mentioned , something of an Amazon , that came to Alexander , whereat he smiled ; and I pray Sir , said he , where was I the while ? [ Plut. in Alex. see Strabo , lib. 11. p , 505. and Arria . lib. 1. pag. 155 , 156. ] Alexander , returning into Parthiene , gave over himself there , to all kind of Persian pride and luxury , he commanded also his nobles to take and wear the long Persian robe , of cloth of gold and scarlet , and if any of the common souldiers had a mind to a Persian wench , he suffered him to marry her . Bessus , wearing now his turbant upright and pointed , and other regal attire , took upon him the title of Artaxerxes , and king of Asia ; and gathered into a body all those Persians which were fled into Bactria , and the Bactrians themselves , and his confederates the Scythians , and others inhabiting as far as the bank of the river Tanais , purposing with them to make a war upon Alexander . Alexander , on the other side , made Amminapes a Parthian born , Governour of Parthia and Hircania under him , for that he with Mazeus , al. Mezaces , had delivered up Egypt formerly into his hands , yet joyned with him , in that charge . Tlepolemus , one of his Nobles , [ Arrian . lib. 3. pag. 69 , ] though Curtius saies , that he made Menatis ( for so he shortly calls Amminapes ) governour of Hircania , who , being heretofore banished by Ochus , had fled for refuge to his father Philip , [ lib. 6. cap. 8. ] Justin sayes , that , having subdued Parthia , he made a certain Noble man of Persia , called Andragoras , Governour thereof : from whom the kings of Parthia , that afterward were , lineally came , seeing that his name , who was afterward put down by Arsaces the setter up , and founder of the Parthian kingdom , was also called Andragoras , [ Justin. lib. 41. cap. 4. ] Alexander , after this , came to Susia , a city of the Arians , and thither came to him Satibarzanes , governour of the Arians , and to him he restored his government to hold it under him ; but joyned Anaxippus , one of his own Nobles to hold it with him , giving him 40 javeliners on horse-back to attend him , to dispose of in places where he thought fit to keep the Arians from being plundered or otherwise wronged by the army , as it passed by . Alexander , being now ready to march against Bessus , when he saw that his army , loaden with the spoile , and furniture of luxury which they had gotten , was scantly able to stir under it , he commanded first his own , then the stuff and carriages , saving onely what was meerly necessary for their present use , to be set on fire . Nicanor , the son of Parmenion , Captain of the Argyraspides , ( i. e. ) of the silver shields , or Targateers , died suddenly , and was much lamented by all , especially by the King himself , who would fain have staied to be present at his funeral : but want to provisions in that place would not suffer him ; wherefore leaving there his brother Philotas with 2600 men to perform his obsequies , he went on his journey , in pursute of Bessus . Satibarzanes , to whom Alexander had restored his government over the Arians , as was laid before , having murdered Anaxippus , with his 40 javeliners on horse-back , gathered all the power he could to the chief city of the Arians , called Chortacana , al. Artacoana , and from thence hearing that Alexander came on , he purposed to go and joyn himsef with Bessus , as in a common war against the Macedons . Alexander , hearing hereof , brake off his journey into Bactra , and having marched 600 furlongs in two dayes , came to Artacoana ; whereupon Satibarzanes with 2000 Horse ( for he could make no more at that present ) fled away into Bactria to Bessus : the rest gat them away all to the mountains . And the King having pursued Satibarzanes a great while , but not able to overtake him , fell upon those who were got into the mountains and took the craggy rocks , whereinto 13 thousand of the Arians , all armed , had retired themselves , and so returned to Artacoana ; which ●was in the mean time besieged by Craterus : and he having prepared all things ready for an assault , stayed onely for the return of Alexander : that the honour thereof , as reason was , might be his ; as Joab did to David , [ 2 Sam. c. 12. v. 27 , 28. ] But the King , when he came and found them ready to implore his mercy , did not onely pardon them , and raise his siege , but also restored to every man his own again : and having within 30 dayes taken in all the places of that country , made Arsaces their Governour , and so departed . Then came fresh supplies unto him : Zoilus brought him 500 Horse out of Greece , Antipater sent him 3 thousand souldiers out of Illyrium ; Philip the son of Menelaus , brought him certain mercenary Horse out of Media , with 130 of those Thessalians , who when they were all dismissed from Ecbatane to return into their own country , would not go , but continued still in the Kings pay . Out of Lydia also , came to him 2600 Foot , with 300 Horse , commanded , as Arrianus seems to say , by one Andromachus . Having thusencreased his number , he came to the Drangeans ( whom Arrianus calls Zarangeans ) whose Governour was Barzaentes , one of those , who with Bessus and Nabarzanes , set upon Darius whiles he was in his flight . He , for fear of punishment from Alexanders hand , got him presently away to the Indians on this side the river Indus . Alexander had now spent 5 dayes in the chief City of the Drangean country , when some of his own people began to conspire his death : One Dimnus , a Macedonian borne , discovered to Nicomachus his bardash , that three dayes hence , Alexander would be murdered , and that he himself was of counsel with sundry noble personages in that action . Nicomachus , though he had sworn secrecy to Dimnus , yet imparted the businesse to his brother Ceballinus , desiring him to acquaint the King therewith . But Ceballinus , because he could not have accesse to the King himself , disclosed it to Philotes first ; and then , finding him cold in the businesse , and like enough to be himself of the same plot , went to Metron , a noble young gentleman , and Master of the Artillery , and advised him to acquaint the King with it out of hand . Alexander , hearing thereof , commanded forthwith all to be laid hold on . Dimnus , being taken , knew well enough what the matter was , and therefore presently drew his own sword , and fell upon it . Ceballinus , being questioned , protested , that the very hour wherein he heard of it , he disclosed the matter to Philotas , desiring him to acquaint the King with it . Philotas being charged therewith , said 't was true ; but that , not out of any ill meaning , but onely thorough over-sight and heedlesnesse he comitted it : and that it seemed to him but a trifle ; yet , being afterward had to the wrack , he confessed all , and thereupon with the rest of the conspirators in that action , was put to death . Then was also called in question before a council of Macedons , one Alexander Lyncestes , for an old conspiracy of his , for which he had already laien in prison 3 years : as Diodorus and Curtius say . This is that Alexander Aneropus , who before the battel at Issus , which was now 4 years past , was committed to prison for practising the Kings death : as appears out of Diodorus , Justin , and Arrianus : see before [ An. mun . 3671. ] and that he had been tampring about the Kings death , more than once before , appears by those words of Alexander to his Council of Macedons , in Curtius , [ lib. 8. cap. 16. ] where he sayes : Alexander Lyncestes , saith he , twice arrained for two several treasons against my life , I have twice taken out of the hand of Justice ; and being a third time convicted , I reprieved him , and kept him in prison these 3 years ( for so it should be according to the true Palatine Manuscript , and not two years , as in the ordinary printed books ) and till you now desired , that he might be brought to his deserved punishment . For indeed , being upon this occasion drawn again into question , before the Judges , and there faultring in his answers , he was without more adoe , thrust thorough with launces by those which stood about and heard him at the bar . The body of Lyncestes being carryed out of the place , the King sitting still in judgement , caused Amyntas the son of Andromenes , with Attalus and Symmias his brothers , all most intimate friends of Philotas , to be brought to the bar . For Polemon the youngest of all , when he heard that Philotas was had to the wrack , fled away : but was taken , and brought to judgement too . Yet at last , Alexander acquitted them all , by his own mouth , upon the general intercession of those that then were there present : And then immediately he dispatched away Polydamas , one whom Parmenion loved , no man better , with two Arabians upon Dromedary Camels into Media , that they might prevent the newes of Philotas his death in those parts , with letters of credence , to Cleander , Sitalces and Menidas , commanders in the army under him , to make him away ; being then Governor of Media , and of greatest repute and authority , next the king , in the army . And by them was Parmenion , being now 70 years of age , whiles having read Alexanders letter , he was reading a second letter , written to him in the name of his son Philotas , stabbed and done to death ; Cleander sent his head to the king , and would hardly suffer the rest of his body to be buried . Strabo tells us , that this feat was gone about and finished in eleven dayes space ; which ordinarily taketh up 30 or 40 dayes journey , in the very going , [ lib. 15. p. 724. ] Alexander fearing least the glory and lustre of all his actions , might be blemished and obscured with a spot of cruelty in such proceedings , did , as Gaos formerly ( An. mun . 3620 , ut sup . ) did , ( i. e. ) he gave it forth , that he was to send some friends of his into Macedonia ; and advised all men that would , to write to their friends in those parts ; as not like to have the like opportunity in haste again , seeing they were going further eastward : every man therefore wrote ; and he took order to have all the pacquets brought to him : whereby finding what every mans opinion of him and his doings was he cast all those , whom he found either weary of the war , or misliking of his actions , into one company , which he termed , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) the unruly company ; to be led by Leonidas , formerly an intimate friend of Parmenions , and then dividing his fellow Cavaleers into two Regiments , he assigned the one part to be commanded by Hephaestion , and the other by Clitus . Having settled matters among the Drangians , he marched toward them , which were called of old , Agriaspe , al. Arimaspi , but of later times by Cyrus , for a benefit by him received from them , surnamed Euergetae , ( i. e. ) Benefactors ; and was there lovingly received and entertained by them . After five dayes stay , made in that country , tidings came to him that Satibarzanes with two thousand horse , sent him by Bessus , had made a fresh inrode upon the Arians , and had drawen them away from his allegeance . Against him therefore , he dispatched away six thousand Grecian foote , and six hundred horse , under the command of Erigyius and Caranus , or as Diodorus sayes , Stasanors command , together with Artabazus the Persian , and Andronicas , and Phrataphernes , the Governour of Parthia . He himself remained among the Euergetae , and there sacrificed to Apollo , and committed Demetrius , one of the Squires of his body , whom he suspected for a conspirator with Philotas , and put Ptolemei the son of Lagus , into his place . Upon these Euergetae he bestowed a large summe of money , and such lands as they desired to be laid unto them , which was not much : and being in like manner welcomed by the Gedrosians , bordering upon the Euergetae , he rewarded them also , according to their deserts . Having spent 60 dayes among the Euergetae , Year of the World 3675 he left Amenides , who had been sometime Darius his Secretary , to govern them , as Curtius saies ; but as Arrianus , he left them a free state , and Diodorus reports , that he set over the Euergetae and Gedrosians both , Teridates , to govern them . Then removed Alexander from thence , and marched into Bactria against Bessus , subduing the Drangi and the Dragagi as he went ; he subdued also Arachosia : and there he met with that part of his army , which was formerly commanded by Parmenion : they were in all 6 thousand Macedons , and 200 men of Honour among them , and 5 thousand Grecians , with 2 hundred horse , or rather 600 : which was , no doubt , the very pith and marrow of all his army ; he set Menon to govern the Arachosians , leaving him foure thousand foote , and six hundred horse , to keepe that Country in order . Then led Alexander his army into the country of the Paropamisadae ; which was about the setting of the seven stars , and beginning of winter , as we gather out of Strabo , [ l. 15. p. 724. ] All the country was then covered over with snow , and an obscure shade , rather than any light of heaven , and a plain darknesse lay upon the earth , so that hardly could a man discerne any thing near hand , yet in this vast wildernesse , did Alexanders army endure and bear out what misery could possibly befall mankind ; want , cold , wearinesse , and even despaire it self ; many died for cold , many mens feete rotted off from their leggs : at last yet they came into a country of a better temper , and more plenty , and there the army was relieved , and the whole countrey quickly brought into subjection . Then went Alexander to the mountain Caucasus , which some call Paropamysus , which mountain he passed in 16 or 17 daies march : and built a city near the foote thereof , at a place where that mountain opens into Media , which after his own name , he called Alexandria , he built also sundry other cities , each of them distant one dayes journey from that of Alexandria ; in these he planted 7 thousand of the Nations thereabout ; and three thousand of those , which followed the Camp , and of those who were growen unserviceable in the wars , as many as would , and made governour of all that region Proexes , a Persian born , and left one of his Nobles Niloxenes , to be an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) an overseer , or ruler over them . When the Macedons and Arians were in fight , Satibarzanes , who commanded the enemy , came forth between the two armies , and pulling off his helmet , told who he was , and chalenged any man that durst , to a single fight or duel . Him Erigyius , General of the Macedon army , undertook , and running his spear thorough the very body of him , slew him upon the place . The barbarians , who came thither by compulsion , rather than for any will they had thereto , seeing their Captain dead , took Erigyius his word , and laid down their arms ; and submitted themselves unto him . Bessus accompanied with those Persians , Year of the World b. which joyned with him in seizing on the person of Darius , and about seven thousand Bactrians , and some of the Dahae which dwelt to the East of the river Tanais , forraged the country , bordering upon Caucasus , to the end , that ravaging , and laying wast , all the countries which lay between , Alexander should not dare come forward , for fear of starving his army by the way . Neverthelesse , Alexander went on , not without extreme difficulty , by the too much snow , and too little victual , which he found upon the way , yet on he went. For winter now drawing to an end , and he having India on the right hand of him , and passed over the mountains into Bactria ; not a tree to be seen all the way , unlesse here and there a shrub or turpentine , [ Strabo . lib. 15. pag. 724. ] they found also by the way some quantity of Indian wheat , out of which the common souldiers , squeezed a kind of juice , which they used for oyl , to chafe their benummed joints . Now this juice was sold for 240 denarios , a pitcher full , and as much of wine , at 300 denarios , but of bread corn , little or none at all appeared , for want whereof the common souldier susteined himself with catching river fish , and such herbs as they could get : but anon they came where there was none of that to be had neither ; and then they were bid to kill their draught beasts , and eat them : and by that food they lived , till they came into Bactria , [ Curt. lib. 7. cap. 7. ] To which Strabo addeth , that they were fain to eat it raw , for want of fire to seeth or rost it with : but to remedy the crudity which might grow thereof in their stomachs , they had store of silphium , or an herb called Benzoine at hand , which helped their digestion . Bessus grew affrighted at this speedinesse of Alexander , and therefore having first sacrificed to his gods after his country fashion , feasted his friends and Captains : and over their cups , fell to talk and consult of the war in hand , where in losty terms , as one proud of a kingdom which he had so vilanously gotten , and scantly in his right wits , he said , that Darius his cowardize , had enhanced the fame and glory of the enemy ; that he was resolved to march with his army into Sogdiana , there to have the river Oxus , as a wall between him and Alexander , till aides might come in from other parts unto him . And when all the rest as high flowen as himself , cryed excellently well said , one Cobares , ( as Curtius , or Bagodoras : as Diodoras , calls him ) , a Median born , and a wizard or foothsaier by his profession , gave him advice , to look to himself , and in time , to submit to Alexander : whereat Bessus grew so enraged , that he drew his sword , and hardly could they hold him , but he would run him through ; and Cobares the mean while got out of his sight ; and the night following fled away to Alexander . Upon the fifteenth day after he set out from his new built city , called Alexandria , and his winter quarter , he came to Adrapsa , a city of Bactria , as Strabo saies , [ lib. 15. pag. 725. ] and removing from Drapsaca , saith Arrianus , after he had there refreshed his army , he marched to Aornos , and Bactra , the two chief cities of all that country of Bactria , And having taken them both at first assault , he put a garrison into the citadel or castle of Aornos , and with them put Archelaus , one of his nobles to keep it . Bessus had seven or eight thousand Bactrians in his army , who so long as they stood , perswaded that Alexander out of doubt would never follow them , into that cold climate : but rather go on his way to India , held their obedience well enough toward Bessus . But when they perceived that Alexander came onward still upon them , every man slunk away to his own home , and left bessus all alone ; so he with a small retinue of his servants and tenants , which stuck close to him , passed the river Oxus by boats ; and being over , burnt his boats , that Alexander might not make use of them , and went to a place called Nautaca , in the country of Sogdiana , to raise new forces in those parts . And Spitamenes and Oxyartes followed him , having some certain Sogdian horse , and such Dahae , as had come to him from the bank of Tanais . Alexander , making Artabanus governour of Bactria , left there his carriages with a guard to keep them , and with the rest of the army setting out in the night season , came into the desert of Sogdiana ; and when he had gone some 4 hundred furlongs , and found no water at all by the way , the next day his whole army was sorely distressed with thirst : and when they came afterward , where water was to be had , many of them died with over drinking , and more indeed by many than ever he lost in any battle . Toward the evening , he came to the river Oxus , where he took up his quarter for that night in great perplexity , expecting the rest of his army to come up unto him . But before he passed the river , out of such of his Macedons , as either with age or wounds , were grown unserviceable for fight , and of those Tessalians which followed him as volunteers , he chose some 9 hundred , to every of which , if a horseman , he gave two talents , if a footman , three thousand Denarios , or Drachmaes , and willing them to go home and get children , he there dismissed them ; thanking the rest , for that they promised to go on with him in the war. He also sent Stasanor one of his nobles , to the Arians , to seize on Arsaces their governour , because he seemed to intend no good , and appointed Stasanor himself to be governour in his room . And because the place afforded no timber to make boats of , therefore growing impatient of delay , he caused the hides which covered the souldiers tents , to be taken down , and lethren bags to be stuffed with straw , and to be sowed or tyed together , and so , in five dayes , ferried over his army in these lethren boats . Spiramenes , whom Bessus most respected and honoured of all the friends he had , so soon as he heard that Alexander was past the river Oxus , having communicated the matter to Dataphernes , and Catenes , whom Bessus principally confided in , laid hold on Bessus ; taking off his regal diademe from his head , and rending the robe , which he ware , taken of from the body of Darius , in pieces . Alexander having passed the river Oxus , marched presently to the place , where Bessus was . Upon the way a message was brought him from Spitamenes and Dataphernes , that if he would be pleased to send any Captain of his with a sufficient guard , they would deliver Bessus into his hands : he therefore dispatcht away Ptolomei the son of Lagus ; attended with three companies of horse , and of the foot , that which was Philotas his regiment , and a thousand of the silver Targateers , and all the squadron of the Agrians , and one half of the Archers : with these Ptolomei , having marched ten ordinary stages or dayes journies in four dayes space , came to the place , where Spitamenes with his army , had campt the day before . Mean while , Alexander came to a little Town of the Branchid● : these were heretofore taken by Xerxes from Miletum , and planted there , in recompence of their pains taken , for his sake , in pulling down the Temple of Apollo Didymaeus : as I shewed before , An. Mun. 3526. This town , as a receptacle of traitors , was wholly plundered first , and then totally destroyed ; and the inhabitants , men , women , and child , put all to the sword : which execution had it been done upon the traitors themselves , might have seemed an act of justice and not of cruelty ; but now the children suffered for their forefathers fault , such I say , as never saw Miletum , much lesse could betray it unto Xerxes , [ Curt. lib. 7. cap. 12. with Strabo lib. 11. pag. 117 , 118. ] As Alexander was upon his march , Bessus was brought unto him ; not onely haltred , but stark naked , a sight well pleasing to all sorts of men , both Greeks and Barbarians . All that brought him were rewarded for their pains ; and the prisoner himself was committed to the keeping of Oxetras , Darius his brother , whom Alexander had made one of the squires of his body , that he might cause him to be crucified , having his ears and nose cut off ; and then shot thorough and thorough with arrows : and that his body should be watcht , that no bird might come to touch it . Then scourging it with whips , he remanded him into Bactra , but deferred his death , to have it executed in the place , where he had murdered Darius . Alexander , having re-enforced his army , for he had lost many , what in his passage over mount Caucasus , what in his journy to the river Oxus , and his march from thence , went to the river Tanais , not that which dividing Europe from Asia , falls into the Lough of Maeotis , and the Euxine sea , but another Tanais , called also Jaxartes , which Plinie [ lib. 6. cap. 16. ] is by the Scythians termed Sylis , and by the inhabitants there abou ts Orxantes , as Aristobulus writeth . Here certain of the Macedons went a forraging , not so advisedly as they might have done , and were set upon by certain Natives , which fell upon them out of the mountains , and slew many of them , but took more . These were to the number of 30 , or as Curtius sayes 20 thousand men . Against whom Alexander speedily drew out , with such companies as he had readiest at hand . In this fight , he was shot with an arrow in the thigh ; and when the shaft was pulled out , the head stuck behind : yet A●rianus tells us , that the hill was taken , and of 30 thousand of them , there escaped not above 8 thousand . But Curtius tells us , that the next day after he was hurt , those Barbarians voluntarily yielded to him , and sent him home the prisoners which they had taken , and made their peace with him . Then removing his Camp , himself was carried in an ordinary Lictier , which every man , horse and foot , were forward to put their shouldiers to : from hence in 4 dayes he came to Maracanda , the principal city of all Sogdiana , whose wall is 70 furlongs about : and there leaving a Garrison to keep it , he went and wasted the towns adjoyning and set fire on them . A few dayes after , came Ambassadors to him from the Scythians called Abii ; who having lived a free State ever since the death of Cyrus , now rendred themselves to him . The Barbarians dwelling near the River , took such Macedonian souldiers as were there left in garrison , and slew them , and fell to fortifying of their Cities : Many of the Sogdians joyned with them , being induced thereto by those who had taken Bessus his part , and they drew some of the Bactrians to them also . The Susians and Bactrians together , made 7 thousand horse , and these drew on the rest ; and when Spitamenes and Catenes , who had delivered Bessus into his hands , were sent by him to represse them , they proved the principal ring-leaders of all that misorder ; giving out , that Alexander had sent for all the Bactrian Horse , of purpose to murder them . Alexander , hearing thereof , himself set upon the city Gaza , and sent Craterus against Cyropolis : having taken Gaza , he slew all that were of age therein , the women and children , were sold away for slaves , and the city it self destroyed , that others might take example by them . Thus and four other cities in those parts , within two days thus taken and served , he marched away to Cyropolis ; whereinto 18 thousand men had put themselves , as a place of greatest strength , and surest refuge ; In that siege he both lost the forwardest and prime men of his army , and himself also ran a most extreme danger . For he took such a blow in the neck with a stone , that his eyes dazeled therewith , and he fell all along , and lost his senses for the present . But , being of an invincible courage against such casualties as use to dant other men , though his wound was not yet thoroughly cured , he fell to assault it more fiercely than before , anger whetting on his natural inclination that way , and so at the first taking of the city , there were slain of the enemy , to the number of 8 thousand , the rest fled into the Castle , whom when Alexander had besieged but one day , they rendred themselves for want of water . Cyropolis , being , by his command , laid level with the ground , of 7 Cities which the natives had fortified for themselves , there remained now but one to take ; and that he took at the very first assault : or as Ptolemei sayes , it was given up unto him . But Aristobulus saith , that it was taken by assault , and all that therein were , put to the sword . Ptolemei saith , that the men therein taken , were distributed in the army , and there kept bound , till Alexander left that country , that none might be left behind , which had a hand in that revolt . Mean while the Scythians of Asia came with a great army to the bank of the river Tanais ; as having heard that the nations on the other side were up in armes against Alexander ; purposing , if they were up in any considerable number , then to joyn with them against him , and to fall upon the Macedons . But Spitamenes , keeping himself within the walls of Maracanda besieged the Garrison of Macedons , who were in the Castle there . Against him therefore Alexander sent Menedemus , Andromachus , and Caranus , and with them 60 of his fellow Cavaleers and 800 of his Mercenaries , led by Caranus : and 1500 Foot of Mercenaries ; or as Curtius , 3 thousand , giving them Pharnuches for an interpreter , because he spake the Barbarians language , and could therefore best serve to treat with them . Alexander came back to the bank of the river Tanais , and drew a wall round about his Camp , and made a City of it of 60 furlongs in compasse ; which he also called after his own name , Alexandria : a work so speedily dispatched , that within 17 dayes after the walls were up , it was filled with houses also : so Curtius , [ lib. 7. cap. 17. ] But Justin sayes , that in 17 dayes space , he drew a wall about it , six miles round , [ lib. 12. cap. 5. ] and Arrianus , that in 20 dayes space , the City was closed round with a wall . That City he assigned to his Mercenary Greeks to inhabit , with such of the natives thereabouts as would , and certain of his Macedons also who were grown unserviceable for the war. He also put some of his captive prisoners to fill up this new built City ; paying their several Masters their ransom , and so made them freemen and citizens of the place ; also he removed the inhabitants of three Cities which Cyrus had built , and planted them there . The King of the Scythians , whose Realm lay beyond the Tanais , conceiving that City to have been built of purpose to lie as a yoak upon his neck , sent his brother Carcasis by name , to take and demolish it , and to put off those Macedons from the river side . These rode up and down in Alexanders sight , and let fly both their arrows , and their railing speeches , at him and his Macedons , from the other side of the river after their rude manner . Alexander was not yet well recovered of his hurt ; his voice failed him , nor could he stand alone , not sit on horseback , nor in any sort give order for what he would have done . Spitamenes , taking with him , besides his owne men , some six hundred Dahae , and wild Scythian horse , fell upon a part of the army that was sent by Alexander , to relieve them , who were besieged in the castle at Maracanda , and slew them . Aristobulus sayes , that when the Macedons were in fight , there suddenly arose out of the gardens adjoyning , such a number of Scythians , that they slew the Macedons down right , so that there escaped of them scantly 40 horse , and 300 foote . Curtius mentions only 2000 foote to have been lost in that defeate , yet that Alexander , to cover the greatnesse of that losse , charged those who returned into his camp , upon pain of death , not to speak a word of it . Alexnder putting his corseleteers , into such boats as he could make , and causing the rest to swim over upon lethren baggs stuffed with straw , as well as they could , passed the river Tanais , with an incredible courage , do the Scythians on the other side what they could to the contrary : and having put them to flight , weak though he was , yet followed he the chase of them 80 furlongs . In this fight there fell of the Macedon horse , to the number of sixty : of the foot , almost one hundred , and a thousand hurt . Not long after , there came embassadors to him from the Scythians , to excuse what they had done . That this war was not made upon him by the general consent of the Nation , but by such onely , as among them used to live by robbery and spoile , but that the more civil sort of them , would be at his dispose . To these he made a faire answer ; and released all such as he had taken prisoners , ransome free ; that they being a warlike nation , might see that his contention with them , was out of a desire of honour , not of revenge . The Sacae seeing this , sent their Embassadors to him , with like tender of their service ; and he as graciously dealt with them , and caused Excipinus , a young gentleman , whom he loved very dearly , and was to him , as it were another Hephaestion , to keepe them company , and to entertain them . Alexander taking the one half of his fellow Cavaleers , all his Targateers , Archers , and Agrians , and the readiest of all the Macedonian Squadron ; marched to Maracanda , whither he was informed that Spitamenes was returned , to besiege them afresh , which kept the castle there ; having therefore marcht 1500 furlongs in three dayes space , he came early the next day to the City . Spitamenes , hearing of his approach , raised his siege and fled , and Alexander pursued him with all the speed he could , and in his way came to the place , where the Scythians had slain his Macedons : whose bones he caused to be gathered together and buried ; with obsequies , done according to their country manner : and then followed the enemy till he came into the desert . And by this time Craterus , marching by easie journeys , as he was bidden , came up to him with the greatest part of the army ; and therefore now to lay load upon all alike , that had revolted from him ; he divided his army into two parts , and gave order not to spare any place from burning , nor any male of age , from killing ; and in this manner ran he over all that region which the river called Polytimetus runneth thorow : for from thence forward , and where that river looseth it self , and runneth under ground , all the country is nothing but a Desert , void of culture and inhatants . Having slain of the Sogdians , as Diodorus guesseth , [ part 2. lib. 1. ] 120 thousand persons , there were brought unto him , 30 of the most noble of them , all men of excessive strength of body ; whose undaunted courage against death , Alexander wondered at , and gave them their lives , upon their promise to be from thence forward true unto him : nor proved they worse than their words ; for returning home , they kept every man his people in due subjection to him , foure of them he took to be Squires of the body to himselfe , nor could any Macedon prove more faithful to him , than they were . Leaving Pencolaus there with a Garrison of 3 thousand foote ( for there needed no more ) he came into Bactria ; where calling together all that ever were , he commanded Bessus to be brought forth : and there reproaching him with his vile perfidiousnesse to Darius , caused his nose , and crops of his ears to be cut off ; and so sent him to Ecbatane , that he might there be put to death in the sight of the Medes and Persians . Plutarch sayes , that by Alexanders command , his foure quarters were tied to two trees , bowed downe , and so they being let go again , tare him in pieces , as they returned to their natural posture : and Diodorus writeth , that the brother of Darius , and other his kinsfolks , having spent all manner of railing and reproachful speeches on him , cut his whole body into gobbits , and then put them into slings , and scattered them abroad . About the same time came unto him Phrataphernes the Governour of Parthia , and Stasanor , who was sent into Aria to apprehend Arsaces ; and brought him bound in chains to Alexander , with Barzanes , whom Bessus had made governour under him of Persia , and other consorts of Bessus in his revolt . From the sea coast in Asia also came Epocillus , and Melanidas , and Ptolomei , commander of the Thracians , which had conveyed the monies sent by Menetes , and those old Souldiers whom he had dismissed to go into their countries . Ptolomei and Menidas brought with them three thousand fresh foot , and one thousand horse , to serve for pay , and one Alexander with the like number of foot , and five hundred horse , aud Bessus Governer of Syria , and Asclepidorus , a Commander at sea , with as many more ; and Antipater sent him eight thousand mercenary Greeks , and with them , five hundred horse , under the command of Asander and Nearchus . His army thus encreased , he proceeded to set in order , what had been disturbed by that general revolt which was made from him : for many , especially of the Sogdians , had put themselves into walled towns and cities , and stood upon their guards , nor would submit to the Governour which he had set over them : wherefore leaving Polysperchon , and Attalus , and Gorgius , and Meleager , in Bactria , to hold them in awe , that they might not rise again , and to take in those that yet stood out against him , himself after four dayes march came to the bank of the river Oxus . This river , because it runs all along upon a mud , is very filthy and unwholsom to drink ; wherefore the souldiers fel to digging of pits and wells for water , but found none : when at last they perceived a sprin rising up in the kings own pavilion , which because they observed not at first , therefore they gave it out , that it suddenly there arose , [ Curt. lib. 7. cap. 25. ] Plutarch reports , that one Proxenus a Macedon , and master of the Kings wardrobe , whiles he dig'd a place to pitch the Kings pavillion in , near the river Oxus , found a spring of a fatty , and uliginous , or oily liquor , and that Alexander , in his letters to Antipater , relates it for one of the greatest miracles that God had shewen him . Arrianus goeth further , and saith , that he found there two fountains , one of water , and another of oyl , newly sprung up , near to the place where his tent stood : whereof , when Ptolomei brought him word , he presently ( as he was directed by his soothsaiers ) offered sacrifice to his gods : and Aristander told him , that the fountain of oyl , portended him the great labour and travel that he was to endure , but the end should be crowned with victory , Afterward , having passed to the two rivers , Ochus and Oxus , he came to the river Marginia , al. Magriana about which he chose a place to build 6 towns in , two to the southward , and 4 other upon the eastern quarter of it , not far distant the one from the other : that if need were , they might be the readier at hand to help each other , [ Curt. ut supra , ] Strabo tells us , that he built eight towns , in Bactria and Sogdiana , [ lib. 11. pag. 717. ] Justin mentions twelve , [ lib. 12. cap. 5. ] where he noteth , that he distributed such , as he observed to be mutinous and seditious in his army , and so rid his hands of them . Arimazes of Sogdiana , Year of the World 3676. a. with an army of 30 thousand men , got into the top of a high Rock , which Strabo calleth by the name of Oxi ; having laid in there provision enough of all sorts , for three years siege . This Rock was 30 furlongs high , and 150 furlongs about . There were 300 gallant young lads , who , drawen on with the large promises , which Alexander made , with the help of cramp-irons , which , where need was , they strook into the Rock , to hold fast by , gat by little and little to the top of this Rock ; of which yet 32 perished in getting up , by the sliping of a foot , or brickleness of the Rock , on which they caught hold , and so came tumbling down , and brake all in pieces : these Sogdians astonished , as at a miracle , to see men gotten up there ; supposing they had been more in number , and better armed than indeed they were , presently rendred themselves : and Arimazes , more afraid than hurt , with the chief men of the country , came down to the King in his Camp , all which Alexander having first caused them to be well whipt , commaned afterward to be crucified at the foot of the hill , the rest he distributed for slaves among the new cities , which he had built with the monies taken with them . And Artabazus was left to keep that fort , and the country adjoying in subjection , [ Curtius lib. 7. cap. ult . see also Polyaenus Stratag . lib. 5. in Alexander nu . 29. ] Alexander , having taken in the Rock in Sogdiana , seeing his enemies up in divers parts , divided his whole army likewise into five brigadaes , whereof Hephaestion commanded three , Caenus and Artabazus the fourth : and the fifth he took to himself , and with it , marched the next way toward Maracanda : the rest ranged here and there , as their feet led them , and by the way , if they found any fled to Castles or places of strength , there they fell on , and took them by assault , where they yielded , there they took them to mercy . But when all these five Brigadaes having taken in the greater part of all Sogdiana , came together at Maracanda , he then sent Hephaestion , to make plantations in sundry parts thereof ; but Coenus and Artabazus , he sent to Scythia , for that it was said , that Spitomenes was gone thither . And himself with the rest of the army going into Sogdiana , easily re-possessed himself of such places as the Rebels were fled unto ; and such as yeelded without fighting , he removed and planted in those townes which he subdued by force , and caused their lands to be divided among these new inhabitants . Whiles these things passed , Spitamenes , and the Banditoes of Bactria , with a company of Sogdians , who were fled from thence into Scythia , and some 6 or 8 hundred Massagetan Horse which came unto him , went to a certain Castle which was built and manned against the Bactrians ; and there falling suddenly upon the Garrison , slew them every man , and committed the Governour to prison ; and growing proud of what they had done , shortly after went with a purpose to take the City of Zariaspes , but failing thereof , brought away yet a great booty out of the country thereabout . To suppresse this rabble , Attinas Governour of the country , led out some 300 Horse , little thinking of the ambushment that lay for him . And with them went also certain Horse of the Kings Troup ; which having formerly been left sick at Zariaspes , were recovered , and well able to travel again : and Pitho , the son of Sosicles who commanded them , and Aristonicas , a Musitian ; for these having gotten together some 80 mercenary Horse of those who were left in garrison at Zariaspes , and some of the ●ings fellow Cavaleers , would needs for company , go with Attinas into the country of the Massagetae : But Spitamenes and his company , rising out of the thickets , and woods , fell suddenly upon them : Of the Kings fellow Cavaleers Troup , he slew seven , of other Mercenaries , to the number of 60 , and Aristonicus the Musician , who in that fight behaved himself more like a souldier than a fidler . But to be short , in this encounter , he slew Attinas with his whole Troup ; Pithon was wounded , and had quarter given him : news of all which came quickly to Craterus , who falling on presently will all his Horse , put the Massagetae to flight , and pursued them till they came to the Wildernesse of that country , where they fought : and after a sharp dispute , the Macedons had the better of it , and the Massagetae , seeing 150 of their Horse slain , fled and easily saved themselves , in that wild country ; but there fell of the Dahae , no lesse than a thousand men , which thoroughly quieted the rebellion in those parts . Alexander , having now a second time quieted all Sodiana , returned to Maracanda ; & there came to him an Ambassador from the King of Scythians , dwelling in the Europaean side , above Bosphorus , and brought him a present , and offered him his daughter in marriage ; whereof Alexander himself in his letter to Antipater maketh mention , as I said before : But , if he scorned the offer for himself , his second motion was , that he would suffer his Nobles of Macedon , to match with the principal Houses of the Scythians : offering , if he pleased , to come himself in person , and to receive his commands from him . At the same time also , Phrataphernes , al. Pharoemenes , who commanded the Chorasmians , bordering upon the countries of the Massagetae and Dahae , sent his Messengers to let them know , he was ready to receive his commands : And he having graciously heard both their errands , stayed there right in expectance of Hephaestions , and Craterus , their return unto him . So soon therefore as they were come , he with his army fell into the country of Bazaria , al. Bazistis , where was a Forest which had not felt the stroke of a hatchet , in four whole ages before . In this Forest , when a Lyon of a vast bignesse set upon the King by chance , Lysimachus , who was afterward King of Thracia , offered to interpose with his hunting Spear ; but the King put him by , and bad him be gone : and when the Lyon came on , he not onely stood him , but slew him out-right , at one blow ; and after that , having slain some 4 thousand wild beasts , he with all his army fell a feasting in the wood . Then came he back to Maracanda , and quitting Artabazus of his government of Bactria , by reason of his age , he gave the command thereof to an old souldier of his fathers , called Clitus , the son of Dropidas of Macedon , the brother of Hellanica , al. Lanica , Alexanders Nurse ; a woman whom he ever respected and loved as his own mother that bare him . But in a dream , he happened to see him all in mourning , and sitting among Parmenions sons , who were then dead . The third day after this dream , fell out to be a holiday to Bacchus , wherein Alexander was wont yearly to offer a sacrifice to him . Now some or other had at that time brought him certain apples as far as from out of Greece ; and he wondering at the fresh colour and fairnesse of them , sent for Clitus , to shew him them , and to bestow some of them upon him . Clitus left the sacrifice which he was about , and as he was going in all haste to the King , was followed by three sheep which were ready prepared to be offered , having meale and salt upon their heads . The King , hearing thereof , asked his two principal soothsaiers , Aristander and Cleomenes the Spartan , what the meaning thereof might be , They told him ; it was an abominable signe , and Alexander calling presently his dream to minde , bad them go quickly and offer a sacrifice for him : But Clitus himself came to the feast which the King made , after he had done sacrificing to Castor and Pollux , where when Alexander had well drunk , being otherwise an over-valewer of himselfe , he began to speak immoderately of his owne doings , and to undervalue the acts of his father Philip ; wherein the greater part of those which sate at table , applauded him : But Clitus on the other side , upheld the gests of Philip , speaking honourably of his atchieuements , and slighting the present times , not sticking sometimes to let fall some disgraceful speeches of Alexander himself . And when Alexander rose from his place , all enraged , to kill him , he ( as Aristobulus reports ) when he was shifted out of the way at a back doore , and was gotten quite out of the trenches , into the fort , to Ptolomei the son of Lagus , his lodging , would needs come back again to the feast , where he sate before ; and lighting upon Alexander , as he was calling out for Clitus , here is Clitus said he , what will you with him ; whereupon Alexander ran him through with his spear , and slew him . Alexander , afterward considering with himself , the foulnesse of this fact , grew as mad against himself , as formerly he had done against Clytus , and resolved to make himself away upon it : and therefore shutting himself up three whole dayes , refrained both meat and drink , nor took any care at all , what became of him . When he had now continued fasting to the fourth day , the Squires of his body , brake in upon him ; and were along time before they could perswade him to take meat ; and his sooth-sayers telling him , that this was befallen him for omitting his sacrifice to Bacchu● , he went presently , and sacrificed to him : glad he was to hear that this proceeded from the anger of the gods , rather than from the malice of his heart : and Aristander putting him in mind of his own dream , and of the sheep , told him that what was done , was done by fate , and could not be avoided . Calisthenes the Philosopher , and his school-fellow , sometimes , under Aristotle , and his great familiar , prevailed much with him in this case ; but much more did the shamelesse flattery and soothing of Anaxarchus of Abdera , a subtile Sophister ; who from an old saying , that Justice alwayes sits at Jupiters elbow , would needs conclude , that what ever Kings did , was to be taken for right and just . And to take him off from the moode he was in , all the Macedons , with a general voice , concluded and declared , that Clitus was well enough served , and justly put to death , and would have forbidden him burial , if the king himself , had not command it to be done . Having spent ten Dayes in quieting his mind hereupon , he then sent Hephaestion with a part of his army into Bactria , there to make , and bring in provision for his winter quarter , and gave the Government of Bactria , to which Clitus was designed , to Amyntas , the son of Nicolaus . And leaving there Caenus , with his own and Meleagers brigade ; and 400 of his fellow Cavaleers , and Darters on horseback , with the Bactrians and Sogdians , which were under Amyntas his command , he commanded all to obey Caenus , and to spend that winter in Sogdiana : partly to keep that countrey in order , partly , if it were possible , to lay hold of Spitamenes , if he happened to come for his winter provision , into those parts , [ Arria . lib. 4. ] Alexander himself came through to Xenippa : which borders upon Scythia , whither the Bactrians who had revolted from him , had retired : But , so soon as it was known that Alexander was coming , the natives bade them be gone : whereupon they gathered into a body of 2200 horse : these falling suddenly upon Amyntas , a Commander of Alexanders , had a hot , and a long skirmish with him : but at length having lost 7 hundred of their company , whereof 300 were taken prisoners , they fled : nevertheless in the fight , they had slain 80 Macedons , and wounded 350 more : yet upon submission , they obtained pardon again . This done , he went with his army to a place called Naura , al. Nautacae : Governor whereof was Sisimithres , who had two sons , gotten upon his own mother : for with them it was lawfull for children to couple with their parents . This Sisimithres had taken the gates or streits which open through the mountains into his own countrey , with a strong party , and had well fortified the passage ; which was naturally , and of it self well defended by a most swift and violent river , running under it , and had a huge Rock at the back of it , [ Curt. lib. 8. cap. 6. ] Arrianus saith , that this Rock , was at Parataca , being 20 furlongs high , and almost 60 in compasse , and calls the name , as well of the rock it self , as of him that kept it , Chorienes . But Strabo , together with Curtius and Plutarch , calls it Sisimithres his Rock , and placeth it in Bactria , giving it 15 furlongs in heighth , and 80 in compasse , with a large plain on the top of it , all good land , and well able to find 500 men ; and saies , that in it ( not in that other rock in Sogdiana ) one Oxyartes , had his daughter Roxane , whom afterward Alexander made his wife , [ Strabo lib. 11. p. 517. ] Alexander , though he saw this passage to be by nature strong , and well manned besides , yet bending his Rams of battery against the works which they had made , quickly made a breach , and with his archers and slingers , easily drave them off which defended the breach when it was made ; and having gotten within those out-works , he presently made his approach to the Rock it self : but at the foot of it there was a vast bog , caused by the rain which fell from the Rock , and had no passage out ; and how to fill it up , upon the sudden he knew not . Meane while , he caused store of beech , which grew in great plenty thereabouts , to be felled , and of them made long ladders , by which his army might at least go down into the bog : And all the day long himself was present , and set forward the work ; but Perdiccas and Leonatus , and Ptolomaeus Lagi , principal Squires of his body , dividing the rest of the army into 3 parts , took care of the work by night ; nor could they go on more then 20 cubits in a day , and somewhat lesse by night , though all the army incessantly wrought at it : so craggy was the rock , so difficult was the work . There was at that time with Alexander , one Oxyartes a great man of that country , and a Prince of himself , and the father of Roxane , who being demanded by Alexander , what spirit and courage Sisimithres was of , told him , that he was the most cowardly man that breathed : then replyed Alexander ; Surely you have said enough to teach me that the body of this rock is possible to be taken , since you tell me that the head of it is so weak . And presently he sent the same Oxyartes to him , to command him forthwith to give up himself , his mother , and children , and all that was dear unto him , into his hands : which Sisimithres forthwith did , and then Alexander himself taking with him 5 hundred of his silvered Targateers , went up into the rock to view the situation and strength thereof : and having offered sacrifices to Minerva and Victoria , left Ssimithres Governour of that Fort , and Country thereabouts , as he found him : giving him hope of a greater Dominion , if he carried himself well and faithfully in this ; and upon the fathers request , took along with him his two so as to serve him in the wars . Then leaving his Macedonian squadron , to take in other places which had revolted from him ; himself went forward with his Horses : a steep and a rocky way it was that he went ; nor had he gone far , but his Horse all grew foundred and tired with he way , and could no further follow him : and his company grew every day thinner than other . Also the young Gallants which were never wont to be from him , lay behind , all save Philip , the brother of Lysimachus ; for he , wearing his corselet and other armes ( a thing incredible ) yet all on foot as he was , kept company with the King , though he rode , and often changed his horse , by the space of 500 furlongs : and coming into a Wood , where the enemy set upon the Kings person stept between , and rescued him out of that danger : and when those Barbarians were routed , and the Wood cleared of them , and they gone ; then Philip having over-laboured himself swoned , and falling down between the Kings own hands , there died . Upon the back of this , fell another no small dolor , upon the King ; Erigyius , was one of his greatest Captains , of vvhose death he had tidings before he returned into his Camp. He caused both their Funerals to be celebrated , and exequies to be performed , vvith all the honour that might be . Spitamenes vvith a crue of three thousand vvild Scythians that follovved him , came to Gabae , a strong tovvn of the Sogdians , standing in the middest betvveen the Sogdians and the Massagetae : vvhom he easily persvvaded to joyn vvith him , and to fall in upon the country of the Sogdians . And Coenus hearing of his coming , drevv out vvith his army to meet him : and upon an encounter , slevv 800 of them upon the place , and therein lost onely 25 of his Horse , and 12 of his Foot ; vvhereupon the Sogdians vvho escaped , vvith some Bactrians , left him upon the vvay , and came into Coenus . The Massagetaean Scythians , seeing things fare so ill , pillaged all the carriages of the Bactrians and Sogdians , and accompanied Spitamenes into the Deserts of Scythia : But hearing that Alexander came after , with a purpose to follow them into those very Deserts , they took off Spitamenes his head , and sent it to Alexander , hoping hereby to make him desist from any further pursuance after them , [ Arria . lib. 4. ] But Curtius , [ lib. 8. cap. 8. ] writes , that when Alexander was not far off , Spitamenes his own wife met him , with her husbands head in her hand ; which he seeing , abhorred the sight , and caused her to be turned out of the Camp , least the foedity of such an act , remaining in the Grecians eyes , might happily work some barbarous effect also in their hearts , and efferate their minds more than they were before . The Dahae , hearing what was become of Spitamenes , took Dataphernes the principal author of that revolt , and delivered him up bound to Alexander , and withal submitted themselves to him ; and Coenus and Craterus , with Phrataphernes , Governour of the Parthians , and Stasanor , President of the Arians , having fully executed what Alexander had set them about , returned to him , where he was at Nautaca . Alexander resting his army at Nautaca , Year of the World b. because it was now in the heart of winter , which Arrianus expresseth , by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) in the strength of winter , The Julian Period . 4386 set his minde to revenge the souldiers wrongs , Year before Christ 328 which they had suffered through the pride and avarice of their officers , or commanders , and thereupon he gave in charge to Phrataphernes to look to Hircania , and the countries of the Mardi and Tapuri , and willed him to send him Phradates the Governor there ( who had been oft sent for upon complaints made of him , but never would come ) under a sufficient guard . He removed Arsanes from the government of the Drangi , and put Stasanor in his roome , Arsace , as Curtius , Atropates , as Arianus calls him , was sent Governor into Media , to take Oxidates from thence , because , as the King thought , he stood not well affected to him . The province of Babylon , upon the death of Mazaeus , was committed to Deditamenes , or , as Arrianus calls him , to Stamines . But Sopolis and Epocillus and Menedas , were dispatcht away into Macedonia , to bring him a fresh supply of souldiers from thence . These things thus ordered , after three moneths , he drew into the field , to march into a country called Gabaza . But the third day after , as he was upon the way , there fell such a hideous and dreadfull tempest upon him , with such an extremity of cold , that his whole army was in danger to have perished in it . Curtius in his history , [ lib. 8. cap. 9 , describes it to the life , both the direfullnesse of the tempest it self ; and withall , the Kings constancy , in bearing it in his own person , with his wisdom and humanity , in keeping the army together , and comforting the poor weather-beaten souldiers , in that extremity : which notwithstanding he tells us , that what of the poorer sort of souldiers , what of the scullery and hangers on of the army , there perished no lesse than a thousand persons , where he addeth further , that which is remembred also by Valerius Maximus , [ lib. 5. cap. 1. and by Julius Frontinus , lib. 4. Stratag . cap. 6. ] that whiles Alexander was warming himself at a fire , a common souldier of the Macedons , half starved with codd , and benummed in his wits , no lesse than in his limbs , came thrusting to his fire ; Alexander took him and set him down in his own chair ; telling him that that should be to his good , which in Persia heretofore would have cost a man his life ; to wit , to have sate down in the Kings chair . The next day , calling his Nobles and Captains together , he caused proclamation to be made , that what ever any man had lost in that tempest , he would make it good again unto him : and he performed it to a hair , for example , Sisimithres had brought alongwith him many beasts of burden and draught , and two thousand Camels , and whole flocks of sheep and heards of beasts , which , being distributed among the army , both repaired their losse susteined , and saved them from the famine , which at that instant lay upon them , whereupon the King , declaring openly how much he was for that curtesie beholding to Sisimithres ; bad every souldier take eight dayes victual with him ; and then went to take in the Sacae , who had revolted from him ; and having taken all the spoile of that country , gave Sisimithres out of the spoile , thirty thousand head of cattle . Alexander then took to wife Roxane , the daughter of Oxyartes ; which Strabo reports to have been done , Year of the World c. in the Rock or Fort of Sisimithres , when it was first surrendred to him , [ lib. 15. ] and this example of his , moved many of his Macedon Nobles to take them wives also out of the more illustious families , of forraign nations , as Diodorus in several chapters , of his 17 book at large declareth . And now bending his thoughts wholly to a war upon India , to the end he might leave all safe and quiet behind him , he caused out of every province some to be listed for his service , so many as to make up in all 30 thousand men , whom he purposed to carry with him into India , there to serve him both for souldiers against the enemy , and also for pledges of their fidelity whom he left behind him : then moving into Bactria , he sent Craterus with 600 of his fellow Cavaleers , and his own foot companies , as also the regiments under Polysperchon , Attalus and Alcaetas , to pursue Anstanes Catanes , who onely remained of the Rebels of Paratacene , between whom and Craterus , there was a great battle fought , wherein Catanes was slain , and Austaces taken prisoner , and brought alive to Alexander , and of their men were slain 150 horses , & about 1500 foot : which done , Craterus went into Bactria , and Polysperchon reduced the country of Bubacene to the kings obedience . And now began Alexander to act , what he had of long time agitated in his mind , which was , to affirm to himself divine honours ; and would no longer be called , onely , but also believed to be , Joves son : as if he had the soveraintie over mens hearts , as well as over their tongues , and therefore refused now to be saluted and reverenced , after the manner of the Macedons , but would be adored with prostration after the fashion of the Persian Kings : nor wanted he court flatterers , to set this wheel a going ; flatterers , I say , that pest of all kings , and by whose tongues , more Kings have perished , than by the sword of their enemies , [ Curt. lib. 8. cap. 12. ] chief of which about him , were Agis of Argos , the worst Versifier that ever was , next to Charilus , and Cleo of Sicilia , and Anaxarchus , a Sophister : and of them , which opposed him herein , was Calisthenes , a true Philosopher , and a Scholar of Aristotles , which cost him his life , and that which hastened it , was this . Hermolaus , a gallant youth , and one of the Kings company of Pages , and instructed in the rudiments of Philosophy , by Calisthenes , being upon a time a hunting with the King , slew a Boare , which the King himself had aimed at ; whereupon the King commanded him to be had away and wipt : which he taking to heart , fell into a conspiracy , first with Sopater , the son of Amyntas , a youth like himself , and of his own rank and quality , and them with Antipater , the son of Asclepiodotus , Governour of Syria , and others of the same company of Pages , to kill Alexander : which conspiracy coming to light by the discovery of one Epimenes , one of the conspirators , they were all presently put to death . Alexander in his letters to Craterus , Alcetas , and Attalus , written at that instant , signified , that they had confessed that the conspiracy grew of themselves alone ; without the setting on , or privity of any other . But in another letter , written afterward to Calisthenes , he charges him as the author of it : yea , and he glanceth , that Aristotle himself , whose Cousin Germane was mother to Calisthenes , in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) The youths indeed , saith he , were stoned to death by the Macedons : but that Sophister I my self will punish , and those which sent him , and such also as received them that conspire against me , into their towns . When he had seized on Calisthenes his person , he kept him in irons seven moneths , to have him judged and condemned in a Court of Justice , when Aristotle himself should be present . Now Chares the Mitilenian tells us , that at what time , Alexander was in the country of the Mallians and Oxydracans in India , and lay there of a wound received in a fight , ( between which time , and the conspiracy of the Pages , there had passed upward of 17 moneths ) Calisthenes being a fat man , fell there sick of the Pthiriasis , or lowsie disease , and died of it . But Aristobulus and Ptolomei , say and affirm , that the Pages confessed upon the rack , that Calisthenes had put them upon it , by his perswasions : and again , the same Ptolomei sayes that he was first racked , and afterward hanged , but Aristobulus , that he was carried about with the army in chains , and so dyed : and so we see that these great Authors , and who were themselves present in the army , and attending upon Alexander at the very time when these things were acted , yet cannot agree about a matter , whereof there could be no doubt at all , at the time when it was done . Amyntas being left in Bactria with 3500 horse , and 10 thousand foot , Alexander , toward the middest of the spring , as Arrianus tells us , removed with his army from thence toward India ; to make the Ocean and utmost border of the east the boundary of his Empire . And to make his whole army in their very accoustrements suitable to so great a designe , he made all their targets to be covered over with silver plates , and their horse bridles , to be made all of beaten gold ; and their very corselets , he caused to be enricht , some with gold , some with silver , and the number of men , which so armed , followed him to this Indian war , amounted to one hundred and twenty thousand men . Alexander having passed the Caucasus in ten days , came to his city of Alexandria , which he had built in Paropanisus ; and put out the Governour there , for his ill behaviour in the place , and then peopled his new city with more inhabitants , out of the neighbouring countries , and such of his own Macedons as were grown unserviceable for the war , and made Nicanor , one of his , Governour of the place , but made Tyriaspes Commander of the whole region of Paropamisus , and of all that territory , or Province , as far as the river Cophene . From thence he went to the city of Nicaea , and there offered sacrifice to Minerva , and then marched to the river of Cophene , and sending an herald , commanded Taxiles , and the rest of the Satrapes or Governours of the countries , lying between Cophene , and the river Indus , which is improperly called India , to come unto him . Taxiles , Year of the World d. and other petty Kings , under his government , came forth and met him , and received his commands , telling him , that he was now the third son of Jove , that had come into those parts . That as for father Bacchus and Hercules , they had onely heard of them , but that their happinesse was to see him now personally present among them , they therefore brought him large presents , promising him withall , to send him 25 Elephants , and he entertained them very graciously , and bad them attend him , purposing to use their help in his passages thorough the country . But when he saw that the rest came not , he divided his army , and sent Hephaestion and Perdiccas , into the country called Pencelaotis toward the river Indus ; with the armies led by Gorgias , Clitus , and Meleager , and half the company of his fellow Cavaleers , and all the mercenary horse ; commanding them , to take in by fair means or soul , all the towns which they found in their way : and that when they came to the bank of the river Indus , they should there fall to building of ships , whereby to passe over , into further countries , and with them was sent Taxiles , and other Commanders of those parts . After , the Governour of the country of Peucelaitis offering to revolt , lost both himself and the city which he put himself into : for Hephaestion came and besieged it , and after a moneths time , took and sackt it , and killing him , made one Sangaeus Governour of it , who a little before , forsaking Astes , had fled over to Taxiles , which made Alexander the more confiding in him ever after . Alexander , with his Troup of silver Targateers , and the horse of his fellow Cavaleers , Hephaestion , and the Troup of those who were called Assateri , and his Archers , and Agrians , and Lances , marched into the country of the Aspians and Thyraeans , and Arasocans ; and going on his way to the river Choes ( which way was , for the most part , all mountanous and rockie ) and having at last passed that river , he commanded Craterus to come after him fair and softly with the Foot. And himself taking with him the whole body of his horse , and eight hundred Macedons , Targateers on horseback , marcht away a great pace , because he heard , that the people of that country were fled , some to the mountains , others to fenced cities , and all to make head against him . Those which came fourth to oppose him , he easily routed , and beat back into the Town , upon the way wence they came out ; and the townesmen , which stood all in array before their walls , he easily likewise vanquished , and made them take sanctuary within their walls again . And now was Craterus come up with the Foot : and therefore to strike the greater terrour into the minds of a nation , which knew not yet , what manner of men the Macedons were , he gave order , to spare no flesh , setting fire on the out-works which they had made ; yet as he rode about the walls , an arrow came off , and shot him thorough his armor , into the shoulder , but made there no great wound ; Ptolomei also , and Leonatas , were both wounded at the same time : then Alexander , spying a place where the wall was weakest , pitched his Camp just against it , and the next day early in the morning , took the vawmure , which was of no great strength , with no great adoe ; at the inner wall , the inhabitants made some resistance : But when the Macedons had once scaled the walls and the townesmen felt the arrows showring down about their ears , the souldiers within , brake out of the gates , and ran every man his way to the mountains , which were not far off , and thither many of them escaped , and saved themselves there ; but the Macedons following after , overtook and slew the greater part of them : but the Townesmen that were left behind , were slain every man of them , and the city it self , laid levell with the ground . Then , having subdued another poor base nation , he went forward , and came to the city Nisa , situate at the foot of a hill called Meros , and built in old times , as was said by Bacchus ; but at the entreaty of Acuphis , the chief man of the place , who was sent unto him , with 30 other prime men , he spared the inhabitants of Nisa , and they were onely commanded to furnish him with 300 horse : which done , he restored them to their natural freedom , and suffered them to live after their own laws , and made Acuphis himself , taking along with him his son and grandchild for hostages , governour of the city it self , with all the whole province of Nisa ; moreover he sacrificed there to Bacchus by the name of Dionysius , and made merry , and feasted his Nobles , and all his Macedons , and wearing garlands of Ivy on their heads , sang praise to Dionysius , with all his titles and appellations , Bacchumque vocant , &c. Calling him Bacchus , Bromius , and Lyaeus , Born of the fire , Twice born , and not like others : But the onely one that ever had two mothers . As Ovid speaks of him , upon the like , though a different , occasion , 4 Metamorph. see also Philostratus in Vita Apollonii , [ lib. 2. cap. 4. ] to the same purpose . From whence he went to a country called Dadala , but all the inhabitans were gone and fled to the woods and mountains , wherefore he passed over Acadera , a country deserted by the inhabitants as the other was . The city Ardacena being taken in upon surrender , he left Craterus there , with other Commanders of the Foot , to force such places , as voluntarily would not submit , and to order matters there , as he saw fittest for the present . Himself , with his silver Targateers , and his Squadron of Agrians , and Caenus and Attalus their Brigadaes , and the body of his own Horse , and at most four companies of his fellow Cavaleers , and the one half of his Archers on horseback , went to the river of Euaspla , where the Governour of the Aspians lay , and , upon a great journey taken , the second day he came with his army to a city called Arigaeum . But the inhabitants , so soon as they heard he was coming , set their city on fire , and fled to the mountains ; but the Macedons followed after , and slew a vast number of them ; and Ptolomei slew the Captain of them , hand to hand , and brought of his armour with him . And now Alexander was come up with his Foot , which rode on horse-back , and they allighting , set upon the natives , and with much adoe , made them at last , flee for refuge to the mountains : and then came Craterus to him with the main body of the army ; having done the errend which he was sent on , to the full : Him Alexander commanded to see Arigaeum , which the inhabitants themselves had burnt , repaired : and to repeople it , with the inhabitants , of places near adjoyning , such as would , & with such Macedons , as were grown unserviceable for his wars . But himself went on , to the place whither he heard the natives were fled , and coming to the foot of a mountain , he there pitcht his Camp. Mean while Ptolomei , who was sent a forraging , went further off , with a small Troup , to discover , and sent back word to Alexander , that there seemed to be more fires , in the enemies Camp , than there were in all his : whereupon Alexander leaving a part of his army in the Camp , went with the rest to take a view of those fires himself : and having considered well of them , he cast the company which he brought with him , into three parts ; one he gave to Leonatus , one of the Squires of his body , giving him the brigade of Attalus and Balacrus to attend him , the second he commanded Ptolomei to take charge of ; and to him assigned a third part , of his own Argyraspides , or silver Targateers ; and the brigade of Philip and Philoras , with two thousand archers , and all the Agrians , and one half of the whole Cavalrie ; The third part he took to himself , and led them to a place , where he saw the greatest throng of the enemy to be . And they on the other side , confiding in their multitude , & supposing the Macedons to be but few in number , left the mountain , and came down into the plain , where after a bloody field fought , the Macedons gat the victory : Ptolomei , who led one of the three Brigadaes of Macedons , reporteth , that there were taken in that fight , upward of 40 thousand prisoners ; and of cattle , above 230 thousand head , out of which , Alexander was purposed , to have culled out the principall of all kinds , because they were exceeding fair , and to have sent them into Macedon , to make a breed there , for the tillage of the ground . From thence Alexander went into the country of the Assacenians , Year of the World 3677 who were said to have mustred a thousand Horse , 3 thousand Foot , and 30 Elephants , to encounter him . It was said also , that Assacenus , ( which as it seems , was the common name which all their Kings went by ) being lately dead , his mother Cleophis , commanded all at that present . Craterus , having finished the city , as he was commanded , brought all his corselets to Alexander , with engines of battery and other instruments for a siege if need should be . Then set Alexander forward with the Horse of his fellow Cavaleers , and his Darters on horseback , with Coenus and Polysperchons companies , with a thousand Agrians , and Archers toward the Assacenians : marching thorough the country of the Guraeans , and was much troubled in the passage of the river Guraeus there . The natives hearing of his coming , durst not abide him in a body , but brake up their army , and dispersed themselves , everyone as he could into several cities , purposing there to stand upon their guard . Alexander went first with his army to Massaga the greatest City of the Assacenian country , and enclosed with a wall of 35 furlongs in compasse : there were 30 thousand men within to defend the walls , of which number there were 7 thousand mercenaries , out of the inner parts of India : These coming to a fight at the foot of a hill distant from the river Guraeus some seven furlongs ; were fain to flee back into their city , having lost about 2 hundred in their flight . Alexander presently drew up his maine battel of Macedons before the gates thereof , and took a Dart into his thigh from off the wall ; and when it pained him , he cryed out , that they told him , he was Joves son , but that when he was wounded , he felt the pain of it like another man : adding withal , ( as Plutarch in his book of Alexanders fortune writeth ) when he saw the blood running down his body : a saying out of Homer in his 5 book of his Iliads , that this was blood indeed , but not . Such blood as from the blessed gods doth flow . By nine dayes end the besieged , seeing his works , the incessant labour and travel of the besiegers , what vast valleys they filled up , what towers they built , and how they made them run upon wheeles , they began to consider of it : but when their Captain was shot thorough with a Dart coming out of an engine of battery , from the Works without , their courage failed , and despairing of any longer holding out , retired into their Castle , and from thence sent Messengers to crave pardon , and submitted . Cleophis also the Queen with a great multitude of noble Ladies , all pouring wine into golden basins , came forth unto him : and the Queen laying her young son at his feet , obtained not onely his pardon , but also to be restored to her fathers estate , and pristin fortune of his House ; for which yet it was thought she was more beholding to her own beauty , than to his bounty : for men commonly said , that all that was but the see of a nights lodging ; and that she got her kingdom again , by her allurements , which she could not do with all the strength she had : whence it was , that among the Indians , she went afterward by the name of the Kings whore . In all which siege yet Alexander lost not above 25 men . The Indians which were there , hired out of the inner parts of Indie , and in the siege , had annoyed Alexander more than all the rest ; being according to the articles suffered to depart with their armes , encamped themselves about 8 hundred furlongs off from thence , whereof Alexander being advertised , grew into an implacable rage against them ; and set upon them , saying , that he indeed suffered them to depart with their armes , but not that they should ever after use them against the Macedons : and they , nothing terrified with the greatnesse of their danger , lockt themselves close together , and casting themselves into a ring , took their wives and children into the midst of them : And so when the enemy came on , they withstood them in very manful wife : and the women themselves , as any of the men were slain , took up their armes , and with them went and served among the men ; yet at last overborne with the numbers of the enemy , they all died in the place ; And Alexander bestowed the women and the rest of the rascality which were left , upon his Troup of Horse ; which act of his , blemished his glory , and stuck as a spot upon all his former noble actions in his wars . Alexander sent Coenus to a strong and rich City called Bazira , supposing that the inhabitants there , hearing what passed at Assacan , would have submitted , as the Aassacans had done ; which yet they refused to do : but he sent Alcaetas , and Attalus , and Demetrius General of the Horse , to the City Ora , and willed them to draw a wall round about it , and do no more till he came . The inhabitants made a salley upon Alcaetas his quarter : but the Macedons easily put them back , and quickly mured them upon that side . And when as Alexander heard , that Abissarus would privily put in there , more of the natives to defend it ; he presently sent word to Caenus , to build a strong castle upon it , and leaving a good garrison in it , which might be able , to hinder the Tillage of their ground , to returne to him with the residue of the army . They of Bazira , seeing Caenus gone with the greatest part of his army , contemning those that were left in the Castle , drew out into the open field : where having lost 500 upon the place , and 70 more taken prisoners , the rest which returned into the city were closer shut up , and streightened than before , and not suffered to peepe out of the Gates . Alexander took the city Ora at the first assault , and took such Elephants as he found therein : which when the inhabitant of Bazira heard , fearing to be taken , they all in the dead of the night , fled out of the gates , and got up into a Rock , called Aornus and the rest of the cities thereabout , did the like , every man with his armes : and Alexander having put Garrisons in Ora and Massaga ; built up the walls of Bazira , and seised on the townes , which the Inhabitants had left . Taxiles being dead , his son Omphis or Mophis , who had perswaded his father to submit to Alexander , sent unto him to know his pleasure , whether he should take the kingdom presently upon him , or live a private man till his coming : and though word was returned him that he should reigne , yet he forbare for the present : mean while , when Hephaestion and Perdiccas being sent to make a bridge over the river Indus , came that way , he received them with all honour , and furnished them with provisions gratis ; but went not out to meet them upon the way , least he should seem to depend on any man for favour , but Alexander himself . Alexander coming to Embolyma , a city not far distant from the Rock Aornus , left Craterus with a part of the army there , and gave him order to make provision of corne and other necessaries , for a long time , if occasion should be to stay at the siege of Aornus , and in case he should not be able to take it at the first . Himself , taking with him his Agrians and Archers , and Caenus his brigade , and out of the Macedonian Squadron , such as were of the nimblest sort , and with all best armed , and 200 of his Cavaleers , and archers on horseback 100 , marched to the Rock . The fame went that Hercules heretofore , when he was in those parts , tried to take that place , but could not , and that he was put off thence by an earthquake , which set Alexander the more on fire to take it , that therein he might be seen to out-do Hercules . The compasse of the Rock , was an hundred furlongs , and the heigth thereof sixteene , if we believe Diodor. for Arrianus sayes , that the compasse of it was 2 hundred furlongs ; and the heighth thereof , where it was lowest , eleven ; at the foot of it toward the South , ran the River Indus , not far from the head where it riseth , as [ Strabo , lib. 15. ] telleth us , the rest is taken up with vast bogs , and inaccessible crags : in one of which there dwelt a poor old man , with his two sons , in a cave wherein there were three beds , cut out of the Rock . Alexander promised him 80 talents , if he would shew him a way up into the Rock : whereupon he told him there was but one way ; and shewed him where it was . Alexander finding there was no way but that , manned that place so strongly , that they could not possibly receive any the least relief , from without . And then setting his army to work , he cast up a mount of earth , and rubbage so high , that now he could come at least to fight with them at a small distance , and to assault them , which assault lasted nine whole dayes and nights together , without cessation . Alexander having lost many of his men , what in fighting , what in climbing the rocks ( among which were Chares , and one Alexander ) though he had no hope to take it , yet he made shew , as if he would not off from the siege , leaving yet the passage which led into the Rock open , for them to flee out there that would : which they perceiving , and being adawed at his constancy and resolution , took the advantage of a darke night , and fled every man of them , by that way out of the rock . The King , seeing no stirring there the next day , sent Balacrus to see what the matter was ; and he brought word , that the enemy was all gone . Then he taking with him certain Squires of the body , and 700 of his silver Targateers , went himself first up into the rock , and then the rest of the Macedons , lending one another a hand , to climbe up , as well as they could ; and then giving the word , to pursue the enemy , they did , and slew many of them in the chase : many of them also , flying over the Rocks fell and burst themselves in pieces . Alexander having conquered the places rather than the men that dwelt therein : offered yet many sacrifices , and built Altars to Minerva and Victoria , in that Rock : and leaving a Garrison there , made one Sisicoptus , al. Sisocostus , Governour of that place , and country thereabouts : which Sisocostus , came formerly out of India to Bessus in Bactria , and when Alexander had subdued it , he came in with his men unto him , and ever after served him faithfully . Alexander removed from Aornus , and went into the country of the Assaceni ; for he was told that the brother of Assaecanus , the last King , with a number of Elephants , and no small company of the Inhabitants , and bordering Nations , were fled to the mountains in those parts : and when he came to the city Dirta , he found no creature there , nor in the country thereabouts . The next day he sent out Nearchus and Antiochus , each of them commanding a thousand silver Targateers : and to Nearchus he assigned certain light armed Agrians ; to the other , besides the thousand silver Targateers which he commanded , he added 2 thousand more of the same sort . These he sent out to scout about , and to see if they could light upon any of the natives , of whom they might enquire among other things , especially concerning the Elephants . Himself marcht forward to the bank of the River Indus , sending an army before him to mend the wayes , without which it had been impossible for him to have got thorough them . But when he found , that the streights and narrow passages thereof were taken up by one Erix , he left Coenus to bring after the main body of the army , by easie journeys ; but himself going forward with his slingers and archers , cleared the Forest , and made a safe way for the army that came after . Diodorus calls this Indian Aphrices , and sayes , he had with him 20 thousand men , and 15 Elephants ; But the Indians , whether out of a hatred to this Erix or Aphrices , or whether to ingratiate themselves with Alexander , slew him , and brought both his head and armes to Alexander : He pardoned them , but thanked them not , for example sake . From hence , in sixteen dayes march , he cameto the River Indus side ; and took in the city Penceliotes , not far from thence , upon surrender : and leaving there a Garrison of Macedons , he left Philippus to command them . He subdued also a multitude of lesser towns standing upon that River , Cophaeus , and Assagetes , the Governours of that country attending on him from place to place . He understood also by some of the natives , which he had taken prisoners , that the men of that country were all gone , to Barisades , ( perhaps Abisarus ) and that the Elephants were left a graseing , upon the bank of Indus : whereupon he commanded them to shew him the way to the place where the Elephants were . In catching of them , two fell over the Rocks and perished ; the rest were taken , and being handled , and made fit for service , were taken into his army : And having found there a wood of timber-trees , he caused it to be felled , and ships to be built thereof : which being lanched , he went in them to the bridge of Boates , which Hephaestion and Perdiccas had built for him . And they , foreseeing that they should have more Rivers than one to passe , made their ships , or boats so as they might take them asunder at their pleasure , and carry them in carts , as occasion was , and then put them together again , besides which they built two others , of 30 oars a piece , and many more of a lesser sort . Alexander stayed there 30 dayes to rest his army , and in that time offered magnificent sacrifices to his gods , and made pastimes and shews , both with Horse and Foot , by the river side ; and then made one of his Nobles , Nicanor , Governour of all that region on this side Indus . Afterward he passed the river , by the bridge that was made at Pencolaites ( as Strabo saith , lib. 15. ) with his army , end there sacrificed again to his gods , after his own country manner . Now that Alexander came into the Region which lies between the Indus , and the river Hydaspes , in the beginning of the spring , is testified by Aristobulus , who was then with him , vouched by Strabo [ lib. 15. pag. 691. ] And now , Year of the World c. was Alexander 30 furlongs off , when Omphis the son of Taxiles , with an army all in arms , and Elephants disposed by equal distances among the companies , met him , and at first Alexander , not well knowing whether he came as a friend or a foe , prepared for a fight ; but Omphis , finding Alexanders error , caused his army to make a stand , set spurs to his horse , and went all alone to Alexanders presence , and rendred both himself and kingdom , ( which yet was not much bigger than Egypt ) into his hands . And when Alexander asked him , whether he had most labourers or souldiers in his kingdom , he answered , that having a war to maintain against two Kings , he must of necessity keep more souldiers , than labourers in his kingdom . Those enemies of his , were Abisarus and Porus , who reigned on the other side of the river Hydaspes ; Omphis , upon Alexanders permission , took upon him the title and habit of a King , and withal , after the manner of his country , the name of Taxiles , for that name goes with the kingdom , whoever gets it . The city Taxila , from whence the King takes his name , is the greatest of all other , lying between the rivers of Indus and Hydaspes : all the inhabitants whereof , as well as himself , entertained Alexander very joyfully . Upon the fourth day after his arrival there , Omphis let him know what corn he furnished Hephaestion with all for his army , and presented both him and all his Nobles , with Crowns of pure gold , and moreover upon Alexander himself , he bestowed 30 , as Arrianus , or 56 Elephants , as Curtius saith , and with a multitude of goodly cattle , three thousand Oxen , and upwards of ten thousand sheep . Arrianus addeth , that he sent him also seven hundred Indian Horse , and 200 talents of silver , whereas Curtius mentions onely 80 talents of silver in sowes . Alexander was infinitely taken with this entertainment of his , and sent him back his 200 talents of silver again , with a thousand talents more of his own , and many a cup-bord of plate for his table besides , both of gold and silver , with a great deal of Persian attire , and 30 Horses which were for his own saddle , and furniture of his own , thereunto belonging : which liberality of his , as it much pleased and obliged Omphis , so it infinitely offended his nobles , among which , Meleager , sitting at supper , and being somewhat high flowen with wine , told him , that he was very glad , to see that he found a man here in India , whom he thought worthy of a thousand talents . Alexander remembring what penance he had done for Clitus , forbare revenge , onely he said , That envious men were nought else but their own tormentors . The next day , Abisarus , King of the Indian mountainers , sent his own brother to him , with other Ambassadors , to present him with monies , and Elephants , and to submit both him and all that he had to his disposing and pleasure , and Alexander having made a firm league with him , sent them back again unto him . Ambassadors also came to him from Doxareus , a Governour in those parts , with presents from him . In the country of Taxila , Alexander again offered his usual sacrifices , and made shews and games of exercises both by Horse and Foot. And , leaving Philippus the son of Machates , Governour in those parts , and a Garrison in the city and country of Taxila , left there also such others of his army , as through any infirmity were grown unserviceable , and then removed toward the river Hydaspes . And now supposing that Porus upon the fame of his name might easily be drawn to submit unto him , sent a message to him by Cleochares , to require tribute of him , and to command him to meet him at the border of his kingdom . Porus answered , that the one of these two things he would not faile to do , which was , to meet him at the first entrance of his kingdom , but it should be , in warlike manner . There was another Porus , King also of a neighboring nation of India , his nephew , who for the hatred which he bare to his Uncle , sent Ambassadors to Alexander , and offered himself and all his kingdome to do him service . Alexander sent back Caenus to the river Indus , with charge , to take in pieces , the ships that were there made , and to bring them over land in Carts unto him , so the lesser sort of them , were divided into two parts , and the greater into three , and all to be brought to the river Hydaspes . There putting them together again , and lanching them , he with his army returned to Taxila , and there having gotten five thousand Indians , which Taxiles and others had brought him , he returned to the bank of Hydaspes . And upon the way , Barzaentes , sometimes Governour of the Drangians , and procurer of the revolt of the Arachosians , being taken prisoner , together with 30 Elephants of his , was delivered into his hands . This prise fell pat , for his war against the Indians , who trusted more in their beasts , for the most part , than in their men . Gamaxus also , a petty King in those parts , and a confederate of Barzaentes , was taken , and brought bound unto him . Both were committed , and the Elephants taken into his service , and delivered to Taxiles , al. Omphis , and then he went forward , and came to Hydaspes , where he caused Barzaentes , for his old treason against his master Darius , to be put to death , as we find by Arrianus [ lib. 3. pag. 72. ] Ports lay encamped on the other side of the river Hydaspes , to stop Alexanders passage , a man of a huge statue , and a mind answerable thereunto , for it is said , that he was five cubids high , and vantage : though Plutarch say , that he was but four cubits high : and a hand breadth : but so thick in the bulk , that his coat of armour was twice as big as any other mans . He rode upon an Elephant , higher than all the rest , on which he sate , like an ordinary man on Horse-back . Curtius sayes , that in the forefront of his battle , he placed 80 huge Elephants : whereas Diodore sayes , he had 13. And Arrianus , that he had upwards of 200. Chariots he had 300 , and 30000 Foot , in his army . Diodorus reports , that he had above 1000 Chariots , and 50000 thousand Foot : though Plutarch gives him but 20000 , but then he allows him 2000 Horse , Diodore , 3000 , and Arrianus 4000 , by him brought into the field . The river Hydaspes ran between the two armies , and Porus with his Elephants , appearing alwayes in the head of his army , lay ready to hinder the passage of Alexander , and Alexander caused noises dayly to be made in his army , to make the like noises , from the Barbarians more usual , and therefore lesse terrible to his men , and after a while , in a tempestuous dark night , he put over certain of his Foot ; and choicest Horse , a great way up the river , into a small Island , whence in the midst of a tempest of rain , and thunder , and lightning , and whirl-winds ; though , he saw sundry of his men strook dead in the place , and others sore hurt there with , yet over he would , and land he hid on the other side . The river , swollen with the rain , foundred , and brake down the banks in many places , with the swiftnesse of his course , and the water withall brake in between . Alexander got on land , where he could hardly stand , for the slabb●nesse of the ground , and gulfs , occasioned by the breaking in of the river , between which the Macedons perceiving , they also forced themselves to land , being up to the very arme pits in water . Having passed the water , he with the Horse , gat some 20 furlongs before the Foot , and there put to flight a thousand of the enemies Horse , and 60 Chariots , which he lighted on : The Chariots he took every one , with 400 of their Horse . Now Porus finding that Alexander was gotten over , fell upon him with all his army , save onely such as he left to attend the body of the Macedonian army , where they stood ready to passe . Alexander fearing the multitude of the enemy , and their Elephants , fell himself upon the one wing of them , and commanded the rest to do the like upon the other . And when the natives being hard laied to any where , retired alwayes in a body to the Elephants , as to a place of refuge , the fight grew confused every where , and scantly could he rout and make them turn their backs and fly , till two a clock in the after noon : and this is the relation of this fight made by Alexander in his own letters . The former of these two fights , wherein he slew 400 horse , and took 60 Chariots , Aristobulus saies , was with Porus his son , adding , that he was slain in that encounter . But Ptolomei makes the forces which were sent out with Porus his son , to have been twice as many , as Alexander in his letter mentions ; for he sayes , that he came out at that time , with two thousand Horse , and 120 Chariots , as for the latter , which was fought with Porus himself , and which Alexander doth but touch . Arrianus describeth it more at large : and concerning the number slain in both the battles , he thus writeth . There were slain ( saith he ) of the Indian Foot , little lesse than twenty thousand , and of their Horse three thousand , all their Chariots were scattered , two of Porus his sons slain . Spitarches also , who commanded all that region of India , and all the Captains , both of the Elephants and Chariots , and of his Horse and Foot , died in the battle : and the Elephants , which were not killed in the fight , were all taken of Alexanders foot , which were to the number of 6000. in the first encounter , there were lost but 80 at the most , of the archers on horse-back , which gave the first onset , there were slain 10 , of his fellow Cavaleers 20 , and of the rest of the horse 200 with which we may compare the accompt which Diodorus makes : there died , saith he , of the Indians , upward of 12000 , and among them , Porus his two sons , and all the chief Commanders of his army , and bravest Captains that he had : But prisoners there were taken 9000 , and 80 Elephants . Of the Macedon Horse were slain 280 , and somewhat more than 700 Foot. When Porus was taken , Alexander asked him how he lookt to be used , and he answered , Like a King , Alexander asked him again , whether he would ought else , and his answer was , that word , Like a King , comprehends all , whereupon Alexander , seeing his noble and royal disposition , used him accordingly , and took him into the number of those whom he called his friends , and restored him to his kingdom again , which , reaching from Hydaspes to the bank of the river Acesives , contained in it 300 cities ; witnesse [ Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 698. ] Arrianus sheweth , that these things fell out , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. in that season of the year , when the sun declined from the summer solstice : at which season , the greatest rains usually fall in India , and swell the river Hydaspes , which in the midst of winter a man may wade over , [ lib. 5. pag. 107. ] with which Jacobus Capellus compares another place of his , [ lib. 7. pag. 163 , ] where he writes the like of the River Euphrates : saying , that it is foordable in the winter ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) when the spring approaches , and much more , when the sun returns from his summer tropick , it grows deep , and runs all over his banks . For whereas the Grecians call the four Seasons of the years by the common name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or conversions , or Tropics ; well may they which divide the year but into two parts , to wit , Summer and Winter , reckon their Summer conversion from the vernal , and their Winter one , from the autumnal equinoctial : Whereupon it is , that Arrianus , speaking after the Eastern manner , saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) the Spring approaching ; and much more after the aequinoctium , which is the entrance with them , into the summer season , the rain there began to fall , and the waters to rise . Now concerning those Indian Regions , Aristobulus , was an eye-witnesse of them , ( as being at that present with Alexander at the River Hydaspes ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) that at the beginning of the Spring , the rains begin to fall , and so grow stronger from day to day : as we read in [ Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 114. ] And that this battle was fought between the vernal equinoctial , and the summer solstice , Arrianus plainly shewes , where he sayes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) This was the end of the battle , fought by Alexander against Porus and his Indians , on the other side of the river Hydaspes , in the year when Hegemon was L. Chancelor of Athens , in the moneth Munichion : which in that year answered almost entirely to out moneth of May , according to the Julian Calendar : for that the summer solstice , was not till Alexander came to the river Acesines , I shall hereafter shew out of Nearchus . Alexander was glad of this victory , which opened him the way to the utmost borders of the East , and thereupon , caused all his men that fell in the battle to be honourably interred ; sacrificed to the Sun , as the giver of this victory , and made games and enterludes , both on foot and horseback at the river Hydaspes , near the place where he first put over : and because there was in that place , exceeding store of all manner of provisions , therefore he stayed there 30 dayes , to rest his wearied companies : And moreover to hearten up his souldiers for the remainder of this war , he called them together , and in an harangue unto them , commended their prowesse and vallour , and told them , that all the force of India was quasht by that one dayes work of theirs , that all the rest , was but a rich spoile for them to take ; he gave the cheif commanders of his army crownes to weare ; and to every one of them 1000 peeces of gold , honouring and rewarding every one of the rest according to his place , desert , and quality in the army . And as concerning the Trophie which he there erected , you may see , [ Philost . l. 2. and Apollon . c. ult . ] Now because Alexander had a purpose , so soon as he should set foot upon Indian ground , to go see the Ocean Sea , he therefore went in hand here , to set his shipwrights on work , the rather , for that in the Emodian hills adjoyning , there was abundance of tall Fit trees , with some store of Cedar and Pine trees among , and other timber , all fit for shipping : but when they went ot felling , they found there Serpents , great store , of an exorbitant bignesse , and some of them 16 cubits long : There were also found in those woody mountains , Rhinocerotes , a rare beast to be found in other countreys : with sundry kindes of Apes , infinite in number , and of an unusual bignesse of body ; whereof the Macedons upon a time espying a multitude , ranged on the side of a hill , in a kind of array like souldiers , thought at first that they had been an enemy , and thereupon cried out , arme , arme ; and set themselves in a posture to fall upon them : untill Taxiles , who was then with Alexander , told them what they were , and so that fray ended , [ Strabo , l. 15. p. 698 , 699. ] Alexander built here two Cities , on each side the Hydaspes : the one on this side the river , at the place where hee passed ; the second on the other side , where hee fought the battle ; This from the victory there gotten against the Indians , he called by a Greek name , Nicaea . The other he called Bucephalis , or Bucephalia , from his horse Bucephalus , for he died there , not of any wound received in the fight ( as some , and among the rest , A. Gellius [ lib. 5. cap. 2. ] would have it ) but spent with travel and very age , for he was then 30 years old ; as besides Arrianus , one Sicritus himself , cited by Plutarch , testifieth : And the King made him a solemne funeral , and a Monument , and there built a City round about it ; saith Pliny , [ lib. 8. cap. 42. ] Near to which Cities it was , as Strabo noteth , that he built his Navy for the Ocean , [ lib. 15. pag. 698 , ] upon the Hydaspes , which ran between the two kingdoms of Porus and Taxiles , both whose help and great industry , he used in building this fleet , as Curtins , [ l. 9. c. 7. ] observeth . Alexander leaving Craterus there , with a part of his army , to finish the buildings of these two Cities , and to wall them , went further into India , against those , who bordered upon Porus his kingdom , which by Aristobulus are called Glauconicae , but by Ptolomeus , Glausae ; taking one half of his fellow Cavaleers along with him , and the choicest men out of every Squadron , with all his Archers on Horseback , and his Squadron of Agrians , and other Archers . In this voyage , 37 Cities gave themselves up into his hands ; the least of which , had 5 thousand inhabitants in it , and many 10 ; besides a multitude of townes and villages , which were no lesse populous than the Cities themselves : all which he laid to Porus his kingdom ; and having made Taxiles and him good friends , sent Taxiles back into his own kingdom again . At the same time came Ambassadors from Abisarus to Alexander ; promising to be wholy at his command , provided that he would not command him to yeild up his person to him : for that he would neither live without a kingdom , nor reign if he were enslaved to another man : whereupon Alexander sent him back word , that seeing he would not come to Alexander , Alexander with his army would take the pains to go to him , to his great cost . There came also Ambassadors to him from those Indians which lived as free States , and from an other Porus , King of Indians likewise . Phrataphernes , Governour of Parthia and Hircania , came at this time to Alexander , with such Thracians , as he had left with him : there came also menssengers to him from Sicicus Governour of the Assacenians , to tell him , that they having murdered his L. President , had revolted from him . Against these he dispatcht away Philippus and Tyriespes with an army , willing them to suppresse the rebellion of the Assacenians , and keep that Province in order . About which time also , Cleophis the Queen of the Assacenians bare Alexander a son , which bare his name , and was afterward King of that country , [ Justin. lib. 12. cap. 7. with Curtius , lib. 8. cap. 20. ] That other Porus , nephew to him whom Alexander had overcome ; for very fear , not so much of Alexander , as of his Uncle Porus , left his kingdom , and fled into the country of the Gangaridae ; taking with him as many as he could get to follow him , that were fit to bear armes . Alexander with his army put over Acesives , Year of the World d. a violent River , and which was 15 furlongs broad . they who had bladders made of skins , to use , did well enough : but they which put over in boates , dashing many times upon the rocks in the way , brake them , and lost themselves , as Arrianus out of Ptolomei reports , [ lib. 5. pag. 115. ] But Alexander left Coenus with his Brigade , on the hither side , to provide for the passage of such as were making provisions of corn and other things for the army , against they should come thither . Nearchus , who was then himself in the army , sayes , ( cited by Strabr , lib. 15. pag. 692. ] that whereas Alexander had first encamped by the River side , he was fain to remove his Camp afterward to a higher ground , for the overflowing of the water ; and that this happened about the Summer solstice : and Arrianus confirms as much , in his [ Indica , pag. 172. ] where he saith , that Alexanders army ran away from the River Acesives , when the water thereof , at Midsummer came and overflowed all the country . Here were Woods of a vast extent , and shady trees , of a wondrous bulk , and strange higth : some 70 cubits high ; and so thick , that 4 men could hardly fathom them , and cast a shadow , 3 acres , or 300 foot off ; their limbs , for the most part , like huge beams bowing downward to the ground , grew from thence up again , not as from the same bough , but as if it were out of a new root : of which kind we may read more in [ Pliny , lib. 12. cap. 5. and Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 694. ] where he saith out of Aristobulus , that under one of these trees , 50 men might sit at dinner . Here also vvas great store of Serpents , vvhich vvere but small of body , but of divers and curious colours , and so deadly biting , that it caused sudden death to any that vvas bitten by them . The Macedons therefore , to prevent this danger , hung their beds from the limbs of the trees , and so slept above ground , what they could sleep , which was but little , till at length they learnt a remedy of it , from the country people , which was a root , which they shewed them to take , if any man happened to be bitten . From hence Alexander dismissed Porus , to return into his own kingdom , with charge to return , with an army of the choicest and ablest Indians , that he could make , and with such Elephants , as he had ; and then passed the deserts , and came with his army , to the river Hyarotis , al. Hydraotes , another river of India , as broad as the Acesines , but not so violent altogether , as that is , leaving garrisons every were , as he went , in couvenient places , that so Craterus and Caenus might safely come unto him , with corn which they were to take up , in all places where they came : and then committing part of his army to Hephaestion , to wit , two squadrons of Foot , and both his own , and Demetrius his Cornets of Horse , and half his Archers , sent them into the country of that Porus , which was fled away , and bad him assign it over to his friend King Porus ; and if he found any other Indian nation , bordering upon the river Hyarotis , which lived as free states , he should lay them all to Porus his kingdom , himself passed the Hyarotis , but with lesse trouble , than he had done the Acesines . To this river there was adjoyning a grove of shadie trees , not usually seen in other parts , and wild Peacocks , flying up and down therein . But the King going still forward , took in sundry other nations , some upon surrender , and some by force ; others he was fain to run after , and overtake , and make them yield unto him . Mean while , Alexander was told , that there were other Indian states , and a people called the Cathaeans , who intended to bid him battle , if he came into their coasts ; and they dealt with other free states of India likewise , to confederate with them in this action : as also another nation of those parts called Oxidracans , and the Mallians , against whom , a little before , Abisarus and Porus with their joynt armies , and many other confederate Indians , went , but could do no good upon them , and so returned : but the place where they purposed to abide his coming , was said to be Sangalae , a city of the Cathaeans , and a great one too , as in those parts ; and compassed about , not only with a wall , but also with a bog . These Cathaeans are by Polyaenus [ lib. 4. stratag . ] called Calthaei , and by Diodorus , Cathari , who sayes that it was made a law , by the common consent of all these nations , that if the husband died , the wife should be buried with his Corps ; which very thing is observed by Strabo , of the Cathaeans , [ lib. 15. pag. 699. ] Alexander , going into these parts , came the second night to a city called Pimprama . That nation of the Indians are called Adraistae , and by Diodorus Andrastae , who presently came in and yielded upon conditions . Alexander , resting his souldiers there the next day , on the third day , marched to Sagala , where the Cathaeans , and their fellows , expecting his coming , stood all ranged in battle array upon the rising of a hill before the city , having instead of a trench , placed before them , three rows of Chariots lockt close together . But their Chariots being quickly dispersed by Alexander , they all presently fled back into the city , where Alexander forthwith fell to besiege them , and cast up a double trench round about the city , save where the bog hindred them . And there he set Ptolomei , with three thousand of the silver Targateers , all the squadron of Agrians , and one company of Archers , to guard that quarter : moreover he set all the Chariots which he had taken athwart that passage , to hinder them from flying . The inhabitants indeavouring , in the fourth watch of the night , to flee away , fell upon those Chariots , and were beaten back by Ptolomei , who slew 500 of them , and made them retreat within their gates again . Mean while Porus came to him , with the rest of his Elephants , and five thousand Indians ; and now his Engines of battery were fitted , and approached to the wall . The Macedons therefore not having quite battered the inner wall , but onely undermined a vaumure made of brick , and reared their ladders round about , took the city by assault , wherein were slain 17 thousand souls , and taken 70 thousand more , three hundred Chariots , five hundred Horses . Alexander lost in all this siege , not passing 100 men , but there were hurt , some 1500 more , among which was Lysimachus , one of the squires of the body . Alexander , burying his dead after the Macedonian manner , sent Perdiccas with a sufficient company to ravage and plunder all the country thereabout , but sent Eumenes the secretary , ( to wit , that Eumenes , secretary sometime to King Philip , and whose life , Plutarch and Probus have both written ) with 300 Horse , to two cities , which had confederated with those of Sangala ; that , offering them pardon , he should receive them to mercy ; but the townesmen , hearing what was done at Sangala , were fled all out of the town , before he came : whereupon as many as were not able , thorough infirmity , to follow the rest , were by him taken and slain , to the number of five hundred , but Alexander despairing to overtake the rest , returned to Sangala , and utterly destroyed it . Then vvent he to besiege another strong tovvn , into vvhich a multitude of people , out of other vveaker places vvere gathered : but vvhen they vvithin , craved his mercy , and opened him their gates , he pardoned them ; and taking hostages of them , he marched avvay to the next tovvn , vvhich vvas a very great one , and full of people . There he caused the hostages vvhich he received to be presented before the vvalls ; which when they within knew , ( as being neighbours children , they could not but know them ) they desired to speak with them ; and the hostages telling them what a merciful man Alexander was , and how dreadful withal to his enemies , easily perswaded them to yeild unto him : and now the report that was cast abroad of Alexander , that he went about , more like a robber , than a Conqueror , was altered ; and the rest of the cities , gave up themselves , without holding up either sword or buckler against him , [ Curt. lib. 9. cap. 2. Polyae . Stratag . lib. 4. in Alexan. sect . 30. ] From hence he went into the kingdom of Sopithes , who was of a goodly stature , above all the men of those parts ; for he was more than 4 cubits high : and coming out of his chief City , with his two sons , both of full age , he delivered up into Alexanders hand , his golden rod , all set with B●rills : and resigned to him , himself , his children , and all his kingdom . And having received his kingdom again from his hand , a few days after he feasted Alexander and all his army in a sumptuous manner , And having presented Alexander himself with many great and costly gifts ; he gave him also 150 Indian dogs , which were , as was said , of a mixt kind , between dogs and tigers , and of a wonderful strength and courage : for proof whereof , there were four of them presently set upon an exceeding great Lion , [ Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 700. Esia . Histor. Animal . lib. 8. cap. 1. ] Mean while Hephaestion , returned to him , with such companies as he carried out ; having subdued countries of the Indians far and near where ever he came : and Alexander thereupon spared not to honour him with all deserved praises , before the army . Leaving Sopithes in his kingdom as he found him , Alexander went forward still to the next nation , where Phegeus was King , and when all the inhabitants there welcomed the Macedons , and Phegeus himself , went out to meet Alexander with gifts and presents ; submitting himself wholy to his pleasure : Alexander re-established him in his kingdom , and being roially entertained with all his army , stayed there two whole dayes . Upon the third day he departed from thence , and came to the River Hyphasis , al. Hypanis , which is 7 furlongs over , and 6 fathom deep : and being besides very rocky under water , was very difficult to passe ; and being informed by Phegeus of such things as he desired , he found that on the other side the river , there was a vast Desert of 11 or 12 dayes journey : and at the end thereof , the River Ganges , the greatest of all India : that beyond that there dwelt sundry nations ; The Gaugaridae , al. Gongaridae , and Prasians , al. Praesidians , al. Praesiaeans , al. Pharrasians , al. Tabraesians , for by all these different names they go . That the King was called Agrammes , ( Diodor. calls him Xagrames , ) that his army was 20000 Horse , and 200000 Foot , and 2000 Chariots , and 3 or ( as Diodorus saith ) 4000 Elephants , all trained up and fitted for the war. When these things seemed incredible to Alexander , he had further speech with Porus about it : Porus told him , that the force and power of that King and kingdom was indeed very great , and no lesse than was spoken of : But that the King that now there was , was a base-born thing , and no better than a poor barbers son , hated and scorned by his subjects . And one Androcottus , who vvas then but a youth , and had not onely seen Alexander , but also for a certain saucy prank played vvith him , vvas commanded to be put to death , and had died for it , had he not took himself to his heeles , as Justin , [ lib. 15. cap. 4. ] tells us , vvas vvont aftervvard to say , That Alexander missed but a little of getting all that country into his hands , for that the King there at that time , vvas so vvicked , so base , so hated , and so much scorned of his people . Here Alexander began to consider vvith himself , that his souldiers vvere all tired out and spent vvith the length of the vvar ; and that novv every man began to look for an end of these dangers , with a reward and fruit of all their labours : for they had now been eight whole years ( for so long it was since he came first to be King ) in a continual perilous and laborious war. And it then fell out withal , that for 70 dayes together , there poured down from heaven , nothing but fearful storms of rain , with lightnings and thunders upon them ; as we read in Diodorus : whereupon , as the same Diodorus saith , to pacifie the souldiers mindes , he gave them leave to plunder a most rich and plentiful country of the enemies , and to take all to themselves . And whiles they were busie at this work , he called together their wives and children , and made there an ordinance , that the wives should receive their monethly allowance in corn , and their children the same wages , that their fathers did . When the souldiers were returned home loden with wealth and riches , the King caled them all together , unto whom he made almost a set speech , to request them to accompany him cheerfully to the conquest of the Gangaridae , unto whom Caenus the son of Polemocrates , made an answer in the name of the whole army , and concluded , that they all desired an end of the war. And when the Macedons would in no wise listen to his desires , yet as Ptolomei reports , he went on , and offered sacrifice for a passage over : and when the entrailes portended all direfull things , if he proceeded , he then called together his friends , and such as were the ancientest , and of greatest familiarity with him , and told them first , and afterwarward declared to all , the army that since all things seemed to be adverse to his proceeding any farther , he was now content and resolved to return . Yet Pliny , very improbably , will needs have it , that notwithstanding all this , he passed the river Hypanis , and erected altars on the other side thereof , [ lib. 6. c. 17. ] for that which followes in the same place ; to wit , That the Kings own letters do confirme as much , I conceive that those words refer not to his passing over the river Hypanis or Hypasis , but to that which went before , concerning the order and distance of his removals and journeys from place to place , described and set down by Diognetus and Baeton , his two principal Harbengers , and Camp-masters : For who can believe that Alexander alone , without his army , and without any purpose of going any further , would offer to passe such a dangerous river as that was , or if he would that the enemy which attended him on the other side , would not have set upon him , and hindred him in his work , especially , seeing that Strabo , [ lib. 15. pag. 700. ] noteth , that he went no further Eastward , to wit , because he was forbidden to passe the river Hypanis or Hypsasis , and Plutarch also tells us , that in his time , the Kings of the Praesiaeans or Prasians , passing the river westward , worshiped those Altars , which Alexander then set up , and did Sacrifice upon them , after the Grecian manner . Wherefore manifest it is , that Alexander , dividing his army into several companies , caused 12 altars to be built all of square stone on the hither side of the river Hypanis , and not on the further ; each of which alters was 50 cubits high , and like to so many great towers , and of a greater bulk than towers use to be of , upon which , having offered sacrifices after the Grecian mode to his gods , he presented them also with games of all sorts , wrestling , and dancing , and sports on horseback : Then made he his Camp three times greater in every respect than it was ever wont to be : his trenches 50 foot broad and 10 foot deep , and of the earth cast up out of the ditch , drew a reasonable wall also , round about the trench : He commanded his foot also , that in their several tents they should set up two bedsteads , each of them 5 cubits high : and the horsemen , that they , besides such beds , should also in their tents make mangers for their horses , as bigge again as at other times ; with armes , and horse bitts , and other furniture belonging to them , after the same proportion , and to hang them up , and leave them behind them , to abuse posterity , with an imaginary belief of his greatnesse : concerning the inscriptions and titles of his altars , we may see more in [ Philostratus , his life of Apollonius . ] These things thus done , he returned by the same way he came to the river Hydraotes : which having passed , he came back to Acesines . There found he this City ready built , by Hephaestion , whom he left to do it , and thither he drew such of the neighbouring places as would , and of his mercenary souldiers , as many as were growen unfit for the war , to store it with inhabitants . Arsaces , who ruled all in the province , bordering upon the kingdom of Abisarus , and the brother of Abisarus , and his associates came to Alexander ; and brought him presents , such as were of greatest esteeme in those parts , and 30 Elephants sent from Abisarus ; telling him Abisarus would have come to him , had it not been for a sickness which then held him : and when such messengers as Alexander sent to him , at their returne affirmed as much , and that he was sick indeed , he was easily perswaded of the truth of his excuses ; and thereupon made Abisarus Governour under himself of that province , and made Arsaces subject unto him : and appointing what tributes they should pay , offered sacrifice again at the river Acesines . Having passed the Acesines , he came to Hydaspes , where he repaired , by the help of his souldiers , what ever the overflowing of that unruly river had demolished in his two Cities lately there built , Nicaea , and Bucephalis : for because that from the time that he went from thence , till his now return thither again , it had done nothing else but raine , especially the Etesian or yearly winds at that season blowing , as Aristobulus saith , cited by Strabo . [ lib. 15. pag. 691. ] And so it fell out , that together with that rain , which continued for 70 dayes space , there fell also horrible tempests of thunders and lightenings , as I shewed before out of Diodorus . Alexander , when he had caused a multitude of ships , what of two , what of three stages high , to be built , and rigged , upon the Hydaspes , besides others , for the passage of his Horse and Foot over the river , he resolved to fall down from thence , into the southern Ocean ; and for that purpose gathered all the Phaenicians , Cypriots , Carians , and Egyptians which followed his Camp together , and put them aboard his ships . At the same time died Coenus , one of his best , and bosom friends , whose death he much lamented , and caused him to be enterred with all honour and sumptuousnesse , which that time and place afforded , yet not forgetting the speach which he made in the armies behalf , for a return , gave him this biting taunt . That had he known how short a time he had to live , he would never have made so long an oration to that purpose . Then came to him new supplies out of Greece , as well auxiliaries , as mercenary souldiers , under their several Commanders , to wit , 30 thousand Foot , and six thousand Horse : bringing with them besides , rich arms , for 25 thousand Foot , and 100 talents in Apothecary stuff for medicines , as Diodorus noteth : and Curtius [ lib. 9. cap. 5. ] Memnon also brought him out of Thracia , six thousand horse , besides those which came from Harpalus , and seven thousand Foot , and 25 thousand arms , in laid with silver and gold , which he caused to be distributed in the army , and the old ones to be burnt . Now that Harpalus , which Curtius tells us , sent a supply unto him , was none other , but he , whom Alexander had trusted with the keeping of his tributes , and treasure in the city and province of Babylon , and whome he had left , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) his overseer , and Procurator , or L. Steward of all that country , as Plutarch in Alexand. writeth , yet left he the rule and government of it to Mazeus , who had delivered it up into his hand ; and when he died , Ditamenes succeeded him in that charge . Though Diodorus calls this Harpalus , the President of that province , in his History of [ year 2. 113 Olympiade ] upon which now we are : where he further tells us , that he , hoping that Alexander would never return alive out of India , gave himself over to all kind of intemperance and luxury , sparing for no cost . And first , saith he , he fell to committing of all manner of whordom and luxury with the women kind of that country , and then laying it on , upon all other sorts of unseemly and unseasonable delights and pleasures : he made havock of the Kings monies , committed to his charge ; and took order for sundry sort of fish to be brought unto him , from as far off as the red sea , and was so lavish in his feasting , and usual diet , that every man cried shame of him , for it , and sent for a noted strumper , Pythonice by name , from as far as Athens , and when she died , for another from the same place , called Glycera : whereof Theopompus complained in a letter of his to Alexander , telling him , he spent above 200 talents , in making two tombs for Polynice , when she died , one at Athens , and another at Babylon it self , and that he dedicated a Grove , and an Alter , and a Temple to Pythonice , by the name and title of Venus Pythonica , and that he set up Glyceraes statue in brasse , at Tarsus in Syria , and gave her leave to have her habitation in the Kings own palace , commanded the people to call her by the title of , and reverence her as , a Queen , [ Athenaeus lib. 13. cap. 23. ] The like did Cleander , Sitacles , and Heracon , in Media , all hoping that Alexander would never return alive out of India , and in assurance thereof , fell to plundering of private mens estates , and pulling down of Temples , ravishing the young virgins , of the noblest families , with many other kinds of vilanies upon the goods and persons of the subject ; insomuch , that the very name of a Macedon grew odious to all nations , for their avarice and luxury in all kinds . But above all , Cleander , who having first ravished a noble Virgin himself , gave her afterward to his slave for his whore , [ Curt. lib. 10. cap. 1. Arria . lib. 6. pag. 142. ] Alexander , preparing for his voyage into the Ocean , and seeing old grudges kindling afresh between Porus and Taxiles , made them friends again , and linked them together by bonds of affinity , which he procured to be made between them before he went , and then sent them away each to his own kingdom . And for Porus , he not onely made him king of all the countries lying between Hydaspes and Acesines , as before , but also , of all the free states , which he had subdued between the rivers of Acesines , and Hypanis , which were several nations , and in them , cities above two thousand , as in Arria . [ lib. 6. pag. 124. ] others reckon in that space 15 several nations , and in them , great cities , to the number of 5000 , besides towns and villages 〈◊〉 them belonging , as [ Plutarch in Alexand. ] And the truth is , that the region lying between Hydaspes and Hypanis , conteineth now more than nine nations , but there were therein 5000 cities , every one of them as big as Coos , in Meropis , as Strabo , out of Apollodorus , who wrote of the affairs of Parthia , reports , [ lib. 15. pag. 686. ] who yet in his own opinion thinks , that in this reckoning , he did overlash ; saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) it seemeth , that this number is put a little Hyperbolically , and therefore Pliny draws this number to the cities , which he subdued in all India , [ lib. 6. cap. 17. ] in these words . These who were with Alexander in his voyage report , that in that tract of India which he subdued , there were 5 thousand towns and cities , every one of them as big as Coos , in the compasse of 9 nations . Philippus , one of his company of Nobles attending him , and who was by him made Lord and Governour of a Country beyond the River Indus . The Horse of the City Nisaea , were sent back : Craterus and Hephaestion , were commanded to march before him into the capital City of Sopithes his kingdom , and there to attend the coming of the Fleet ; Craterus held on , upon the right hand of the Hydaspes with a part of the Horse and Foot , and Hephaestion on the left , with the remainder and far greater part of the whole army , and 2 hundred Elephants . The whole army at this time consisted of one hundred and twenty thousand men , with those which he brought from the sea coast . And now they returned to him also , whom he sent to levy fresh companies , bringing with them men of divers nations , and diversly armed , [ Arria . lib. 6. and in his Indica . pag. 181. ] and Plutarch sayes , that at this time he had ●20 thousand Foot , and 15 thousand Horse . Curtius sayes , that this Navy was one thousand ships , of which Diodorus sayes , 200 were open , the rest were of the nature of Row-barges , as Diodorus saith . Arrianus , in his Indica , saith he had but 8 hundred in all , some for carriage of horses , the rest of loading for corne and other provisions , but of all sorts , amounting to little lesse than two thousand . Ammiral of this fleete , was Nearchus , born in Creete , and Euagoras of Corinth Purser to it ; but of Alexanders own ship wherein he went , was Master or Steeresman , one Onesicritus , an Asty pulaean born , and Arrianus in his Indica , sets down the Master of every particular Ship. This done , Alexander sacrificed to his country gods , and such other as the Priests advised him to : and among the rest , to Neptune , and to Amphitrite , and to the Nereides or sea Nymphs ; and above all , to the Ocean it self , and to the River Hydaspes from whence he set forth ; as also to the River Acesines , into which the Hydaspes falls , and to the river Indus , which receives them both . Also he proclaimed several sorts of Games , of Musick , and Wrestling , and the like , with Prizes , for such as would put in for them ; distributing beasts , for every company to sacrifice by themselves . In the morning , the army went aboard , to wit , the silver Targateers , and Archers , and such of the Horsemen as were called his nobles or friends , amounting to the number of 8 thousand , not many dayes before the setting of the Pleiades , as [ Strabo , lib. 15. ] out of Aristobulus , sheweth ; which falleth much about the end of our Octob. Alexander himself coming aboard , poured out a golden vio● of wine from the prowe of the ship into the River , calling upon Acesines , Hydaspes , and Indus , all at once . Afterward when he offered to his Progenitor Hercules , and to Ammon , and the rest of the gods , acco●ding to his accustomed manner , the trumpet sounded , at his command , to draw down the ships into the water , and to be going , whereupon every man did accordingly ; ●or order was given , how far every barge , how far every horse-lighter , how far every ship of war should steere off from each other , for fear least any should perchance fall foul of any other in the● course , and that one should not strive to out sail , or out rowe another ; but keep every one in his rank and order wherein he set forth . Alexander , going on in this order , came on the third day to the place where he appointed Craterus and Hephaestion to attend him : there he stayed two dayes , that Philip might there overtake him , with the rest of the army ; for he had sent him to the River Acesines , commanding him to march down by the bank thereof : and sent away Crate●us and Hephaestion again with directions , what course to hold in their march by land . He , holding on his course upon the River Hydaspes , which was every where 20 furlongs over at the least , landed his souldiers and went to Sibarus , or country of the Sobians . These , they say , were of the posterity of them , who with Hercules heretofore besieged the Rock of Aornus ; and when they could not take it , were left here by him when they were not able to march with him any further : their cloths were nothing but skins of wild beasts , and their weapons nothing but clubs : and although the Grecian manners and fashions were worn out , yet might a man easily perceive some traces and marks of their original among them ; But when Alexander pitcht his Camp near unto the chiefest City of their country , the principal men of them came forth unto him , and being admitted to his presence , they put him in mind of their first origin , and what re erence they had to the nation of the Greeks , and offered him their service , in what ever his pleasure was , as became men of the same blood with him and his Grecians , testifying as much , by the no ordinary presents which they gave unto him . Alexander received them very graciously , and made them a free State , to live according to their own laws . From hence he made a rode further into the country some 250 furlongs , and having wasted all the field , came and besieged the chief City of that country . The Agalassians opposed him , with 4000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , upon the bank of a River : but he passing the River , quickly distressed and routed them , and having slain the most part , made the rest run into the towns , which having taken , he slew them that were of age , and sold the rest for slaves . Other inhabitants there were which would needs take up arms too , and vvere gathered together into one city , to the number of 20 thousand : Into this city also , he brake by pure force ; but when they barricadoed their streets , and fought upon them from the battlements of their houses , he was forced to get out again , and left many of his Macedons dead behind him , wherefore in a rage he set fire on the houses , and burnt both it , and most of the people therein , with fire . Three thousand there were which got into the castle ; they sued for pardon and had it . And then returning a shipboard with his nobles , he went with all speed into the countries of the Mallians and Oxydracans : because he was informed of them , that they were two very populous and warlike Nations , and that having carried their wives and children into fenced places , they purposed to abide him in the field , and he made the more haste , to the end he might fall upon them , whiles they were but in their preparatives , and not fully yet provided for him . Upon the 5 day , falling still down the river , he came to the confluence of the two rivers , Acesines and Hydaspes : where they both meet and make one river , but in a very narrow Channel : and by that means , runs with a most violent and rapid current , and maketh strange whirlepooles with all : whereupon many of their ships were bilged , and two of the greatest of them falling fowle each of other , split in sunder , and perished with those who were therein . Alexanders own ship , falling into one of these whirlepooles , was in extream danger to have been lost , and he in her . But having gotten a litle lower , where the Channel openeth somewhat wider , the stream grew calmer ; and the ships coming to the bank on the right hand , found a safe harbour to ride in , under a bank which running out into the river , brake the violence of it , and so had they leisure to draw their ships on land . The King set up altars upon the banks side , and sacrificed to his gods for escaping so grand a danger : and then marched 30 furlongs further , into the countrey , and falling upon the natives , that would not submit unto him , he charged them onely , not to help the Mallians , and so returned to his ships again ; and there found Craterus , Hephaestion and Philippus came with their several Armies , and readie to attend him . The countreys of the Oxydracans and Mallians lie between the place where the Hydaspes falls into the Acesines , and that where they both together fall into the river Indus , as Arrianus in his Indica teacheth us ; [ pag. 171. ] These were wont to be alwayes in war , each against other ; but now Alexander , a common enemy to both , coming on , made them friends : for a further confirmation whereof , they gave ten thousand virgins each to other to be crosse-married ; their foot were in all 80 thousand ; their horse , 10 thousand ; besides 7 hundred chariots ; Curtius saith 9 hundred , [ Justin , lib. 12. cap. 9. ] and Orosius [ lib. 3. cap. 19. ] give unto these Mandri or Ambri , and Sabracans , and Subagrans , and Sugambrians , for by all these names , the Malli and Oxydracans ( who in Diodorus are also corruptly written Syracusians ) in divers editions go , 60 thousand horse . The Macedons , who thought they had been past all danger , and lookt for no more fighting businesse , when they now saw themselves engaged in a new war , with more fierce and warlike Nations , than any they had hitherto met withall in any part of India struck ( as they were ) with a suddain fear , began a fresh to murmure and mutiny against Alexander ; but he by a faire Oration which he made unto them , pacified them , and made all well again . Commander in chief of all this army of the Natives , was a man of approved valour , chosen out of the Oxydracans : and he pitcht his camp at the foot of a hill , making store of fires that he might make his army thereby seeme the greater , and making alwaies great shouts and noises , after their country manner to terrifie the Macedons , if it might have been . But the next morning Alexander , full of hope , and all assurance of victory , encouraged his souldiers , and took the field against them : when upon the suddain , the enemies , whether for fear , or whether upon some falling out among themselves , ran all away , left the field , and betook themselves to the mountains and woods , which because the Macedons could not overtake , they therefore fell to the rifling of their Camp. Alexander having rigged his Navie , sent Nearchus with it , down the river into the countrey of the Mallians , charging him to be there 3 daies before the army , and passing the Hydaspes , commanded Craterus , who was on the right hand of the Hydaspes , to take charge of the Elephants , and of Polysperchons Brigade , and his Archers on horseback , and of Philips Regiment . He willed also Hephaestion to go 5 dayes march before him ; and Ptolomei , to come 3 dayes journey behind him : that whosovever escaped Hephaestion , might be sure to fall into the hands of one of them two . But commanded them that went foremost , when they came to the confluence of Acesines and Hydraotes , which was the utmost bound of the Mallians , as the confluence of Acesines and Hydaspes was of the Oxydracans , there to stay and attend his coming , and till Craterus and Ptolomies armies were come in and joyned to him . Himself taking with him his Regiment of silver Targateers , and his squadron of Agrians , and Pythons brigade , and all his Archers on Horseback , and one half of his fellow Cavaleers , went through a sandy thirsty country into the Region of the Mallians , to set upon them , before either the Oxydracans could come to help them , or they the Oxydracans . Now the first day he encamped near a little river , distant from the Acesines , some 100 furlongs , where , having rested himself a while , and his army , he commanded every man to fill what bottles he had , with water , and then put on again ; and in the remainder of that day , and the night following , marched 400 furlongs , and in the mornig , lighted upon a great many of the Mallians , who , because they conceived , that surely he would never come over that dry and thirsty wilderness , were walking abroad idely with out the city . The most of them he slew , the rest ran into the gates , and there lockt them up ; then caused he his Horse to surround the walls , instead of a trench , till his Foot came up . But so soon as they were come , he presently dispatched away Perdiccas , with his own , and Clitus his Horse , and with the Agrians , to besige another town of the Mallians , where he understood , that many of the Indians were gathered together , willing them to keep them in , but not to make any assault , till he came onely to take care that none gat out , to carry news into other parts , that he was come into the country , and then began he to make his approaches , and to assault the city , which he say before . Having slain many of them in the assault , the rest left the walls , and fled to the Castle , and that being also taken , he slew therein two thousand men . Perdiccas , coming to the city , which he was commanded to besiege , found all the birds flowen ; and because he found that they were but newly gone , he followed after them , with all the speed he could make : all he overtook he slew : the rest escaped into the bogs , and fennie places , and there saved themselves . Alexander , having rested and refresht both himself and his army , a while , removed in the first watch of the night : and having made a long march that night , at break of day came to the river Hydraotes , where he found that many of the Mallians , were already passed over ; the rest he set upon , as they were passing , and slew them every man : then himself passed the river with his army , and overtook such as were gone before ; and of them he slew many , and took other prisoners : Neverthelesse , most of them got away into a city , very strongly situate , and well fenced with works . But when his foot came up , Alexander sent Python against them , with his own , and two other Regiments of Horse , who at first onset , scrued them into the Town , and took it ; and made all that had fled thither , and were not slaine in the taking of it , slaves : which done , Python returned to the Camp. Then led Alexander his army against a City of the Brachmanni , whither he understood other of the Mallians were fled : and as soon as he came , besieged it round with his Squadrons very thick . The souldiers forthwith left the walls , and fled to the Castles , which taken , the inhabitants , some set their own houses on fire , and threw themselves into it : others would sell their skins , as dear as they could , and died fighting : there died in all five thousand of them , few came alive into the enemies hand . Alexander stayed there one day , to give his souldiers breath , and the next day he marched against other Towns of the Mallians : all which he found , to have left their cities , and fled to the woods and mountains : there also he spent one day . The next day he sent Pithon , and Demetrius , Captain of a Regiment of Horse , back to the river side , to whom he joyned also , certain other Troups , and Companies , requisite for the service he imployed them in , willing them , if by the way , they chanced to light upon any of those , who were fled to the woods , if they submitted not , to kill them ; whereupon they slew a very great many , as they passed . Himself marcht against the Capitall City of the Mallians , to which , as he understood , many others had retired themselves . But even this great city also , hearing of his coming , abandoned the place , and fled , & flying over the river Hydraotes , there put themselves in battle array , upon the high clifts of that river , as if they would there stop his passage . Alexander followed them instantly with his Horse , commanding his Foot to come after ; but when he was in the midst of the river , the Indians forsook the place , and though in good array , yet ran away : whereas yet they were not fewer in number than 50 thousand , and Alexander seeing them in a strong compacted body , yet having no Foot come up to him , offered here and there , and every where to charge upon them ; but thought it no discretion to engage in a fight against them . But so soon as the Agrians , and other well-ordered Squadrons , and the Archers came , and the main battel of the Foot , were now in sight , the Indians took them to their heeles , and ran away all to the next fenced City . Them Alexander pursued , and slew a many of them ; and when they were there , Alexander presently surrounded the City with his Horse before the Foot came up . Demophoon a Southsayer , having speech with Alexander , told him , by certain signs and prodigies by him observed , that there was some great danger towards him , and withal desired him to forbear , at least to defer the siege thereof . The King reviling him with shrewed words , for disheartning the souldiers whiles they were in action ; and dividing his army in two parts , took one to himself , and gave the other to Perdiccas , and both together went to scale the wall : which brunt the Indians not enduring , left their stations on the wall , and fled all to the Castle . Alexander with those about him , brake open the first gate himself , and got into the City , and began to set ladders against the Castle wall : And when he saw his Macedons not come on so roundly , as he wished , he took a ladder himself and set against the wall , and gat upon the top of it . Pencestes , bearing the target , which he borrowed out of the Temple of Minerva in Troy , and which in all encounters he ever caused to be born before him , followed , and after him Leonatus , one of the Squires of his body , upon the same ladder , and Abreas ( one of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Duplarians : ( i. e. ) of that order of Knights or Esquiers , who had double pay or allowance ) upon another . And then the silver Targateers , hearing of the danger the King was in , strove to set up the ladders so thick , that they brake , and so all came tumbling to the ground , and thereby both lost themselves , and hindered others from getting up that would , [ See Appianus toward the end , lib. 2. Bell. Civil . ] Alexander , who was shot at on every hand , from the towres , adjoyning , ( for no man durst come to handy-blows with him upon the wall ) leapt off the wall down into the Castle yard , and setting his back to a wall there , slew sundry that came to assault him , with his own hand ; and among the rest , the Captain himself of the Indians , which came boldly on upon him : so that afterward none other durst come near him ; but all set themselves to shoot him a far off . Mean while Pencestes , Leonatus , and Abreas , leapt down the wall into the yard after him , and came to his rescue ; of which Abreas , shot thorough the face into the head , died upon the place . And Alexander himself ( as Ptolomei reporteth ) received so great a wound in the breast , that his very breath came forth at it together with his blood . Pencestes , who interposed , with Minerva's buckler in his hand , and Leonatus , who took in his own body the blows which were meant to him , were likewise sore wounded : and little wanted it , but that Alexander himself , had there poured forth his soul , together with his blood . And all agree , that Pencestes defended him with his Palladian buckler : whence Pliny calls him , [ lib. 34. cap. 8. ] the preserver of Alexander the Great . Concerning Leonatus , and Abreas , the Duplarian ; all do not agree : but that Ptolomei the son of Lagus , vvas at the rescue of him , Clitarchus and Timogenes , and Pausanias in his Attica , do affirm : vvhich yet himself denies , and sayes , he was not ; and that all that while he was in fight with the enemy alsewhere : So great saith Curtius , was the carelesnesse of those old Historians in writing , or which is as bad , easinesse in believing . The Macedons at last breaking into the Castle , put every man therein to the sword , not sparing man or woman , old or young , and brought the King out upon their targets , living or dead , they knew not well whether . The cure of his wounds was more grevious , than the wounds themseves : but enduring the paine , he came at last to have hope of life again : which yet the army could hardly be brought to believe , it having been once bruited abroad that he was dead of his wounds . Wherefore so soon as possibly he could , he caused himself to be carried to the River side , from thence to fall down in a Barge to the place where his army lay , which was at the confluence of the Hydraotis with the Acefines , where Hephaestion was , commanding the army , and Nearchus the Navy ; so soon as he came on land , he admitted the souldiery to kisse his hand , and refusing his lictier , gat upon his Horse , to be seen of all , and then alighted ▪ and went a foot to his pavilion . The King having his wounds cured in seven dayes space , though not yet healed , hearing that the Indians were perswaded of his death , caused two Barges to be joyned together , and upon them his Tent Royal to be spread ; open on every side , to be seen of all thereby , to stay the report , that went among his enemies , that he was dead ; and from thence went down the river , giving order , that none should come near the barge he was in , for fear of shogging his weak body , with the beating of the Oares : and so on the fourth day , came to a country , deserted indeed , by the inhabitants , but plentifully stored , with all manner of provisions , both corn and catle , wherefore that place pleased him well , to stay at , and refesh both himself and his army in . Nearchus the Ammiral , reporteth , that his Nobles blamed him , for doing the office of a souldier , rather than a King or Captain in the army , and when he grew angry thereat , and shewed his dislike by his looks ; a certain old Baeotian pleased him again , by reciting an old Iambick verse , to this purpose , That he who would do any great thing reason was , he should suffer something too . And indeed , Curtius [ lib. 9. cap. 12. ] mentions an oration uttered to him by Craterus , in the name of his Nobles , to the same purpose , with his answer thereunto : wherein , shewing that a man can never want matter to win glory by : After the ninth year , ( saith he ) of my reign , and twentieth of my age , do ye think it possible for me to be wanting , to my self in advancing my glory , which I have ever addicted and devoted my self unto ? for so Curtius brings him in speaking , whereas yet in true point of Chronology , this was the tenth year of his reign ( which agreeth well enough with this saying ) though the 30 of his age . Whiles the King stayed here many dayes ; all which he spent in the full curing of his wounds , and in encreasing the number of his ships ; the Grecian souldiers which he had planted in certain Cities of Bactria , and Sogdiana , which himself had there built , to the number of about 3000 men , partly because they grew weary of living among those Barbarous people , and partly , because they took courage , upon the news of Alexanders death , fell off from the Macedon government ; and having killed some of the chief of their own country men , began to take arms : and seizing on the Castle of the City Bactra , which was not so carefully kept , as it should have been , drew the inhabitants to joyn with them in this revolt ; chief in this conspiracy , was one Athenodorus , who also assumed to himself the Title of a King , not so much out of a desire of any soverainty , as out of a purpose he had , to draw men thereby to follow him in his return to Greece . But there was one Biton or Bicon , a Grecian likewise , who out of a grudge and envy , which he bare him hereupon , invited him to a banquet , and there , by the hand of one Boxus , slew him . The next day this Biton called a company together , and there perswaded some , that Athenodorus would have killed him : others there were , who thought it was nought else but a meer roguery of Bitons , and they quickly drew others to their belief : whereupon they all took up arms , ready to have slain him , if they could ; but the chief among them perswaded the rest , and so all grew quiet again . Biton , having got out of these bryers , fell to practise the destruction of those who had saved his life ; which they perceiving , laid hold on him , and Boxus both . But Boxus they put instantly to death : Biton they purposed to have first to the Rack ; and now they were ready to fall to work with him : when upon the sudden , the Grecians , like men out of their wits , rose all in arms , no man knew why ; whereupon they forbare Biton , for fear of a rescue by the multitude ; and he all naked as he was , fled to the Grecians : and they seeing what case he was in , and ready to be rackt , changed their minds , and rescued him from the danger he was in . Mean while , the Mallians , that were left , sent their messengers to Alexander , to yield up all the nation to his mercy ; and in like manner from the Oxydracans , came the Captaines themselves , and chief men of every City ; and with them , one hundred and fifty of the principall of the whole nation , giving up the whole Country into his hands . Alexander willed them to send him one thousand of their principall men . Curtius saith , 2500 horse , which he might keep by him , either as hostages , or as souldiers to serve him , till he had ended his war with the Indians . Then invited he all the principall men , and petty Kings of these nations , to a feast , where he caused one hundred golden Beds to be set , at a reasonable distance each from other : every of those beds was enclosed with Curtains wrought of scarlet and gold : in which feast was set out to be seen , what ever the old luxury of the Persians , or new fanglenes of the Macedons , both jumbled together , could afford . Dioxippus the Athenian was at this feast ; of whom Pliny , [ lib. 35. cap. 11. Athena . lib. 6. cap. 6. Elian. lib. 10. cap. 22. and lib. 12. cap. 58. and Plut. in his book of Curiofities ] make mention : Dioxippus , I say , a famous Champion , and one whom the King , for his great strength of body , and courage of spirit , made very much of : and one Choragusa Macedon , a man of mighty strength likewise , and who had , in many a fight , given great testimony of his worth . This Choragus being in drink , would needs chalenge Dioxippus to a single fight . And the next day Dioxippus stark naked , and all over anointed with oyl , came into the list , having nothing but a trunchon , and a cloak for his armes , and there closed with the Macedon , who came in armed , with sword and buckler , and pike , and javelin , and laid him at his foot . The Macedons , and Alexander himself , took this for a fowle slur and disgrace , put upon the Macedons nation , in the sight of these Barbarians , and repined at it : and shortly after , at another feast , there was a golden cup missing ; and the suspition of stealth thereof laid upon Dioxippus ; the indignity whereof , wrought so far upon him , that returning to his lodging , he there wrate , and left a letter for Alexander , and then slew himself . Alexander shipt his horses , and of his fellow Cavaleers some 1700 , and of others , as many , and 20 thousand foot , and went not far upon the Hydraotes , before he came to the confluence of it , and the Acesines : and then falling down upon the Acesines , came at length to the confluence of the Acesines with the river Indus , and there he stayed with his Navie , till Perdiccas came to him with the body of the army : having by the way as he came , subdued the Abastenians , who were a free state among those Indians . While he there stayed , there came to him , other ships of 30 Oares a piece , and certain ships of burthen , which had been newly built in the countrey of the Xathri , another free state in those parts : and Embassadors also , from the Ossadians , a free state likewise , all submitting to him . Likewise the messengers of the Oxydracans and Mallians , returned to him with presents , among which , besides some small quantity of linnen cloath , there were 1000 Indian targets , and 100 talents of steele , and Lions of a vast bignesse , and Tigers , all brought to hand , and tame : As also the skins of huge Lizards , and Tortaise shells : There were also 300 Chariots , and 1030 horses to draw them : foure for every Chariot , as we read in Curtius , [ l. 9. c. 15. ] Arrianus saith also , that they sent him 3 thousand men for hostages ; the bravest and goodliest men they could find among them ; with 500 chariots , and men in them to fight , over and above what Alexander had required at their hands ; adding , that Alexander accepted their Chariots , and returned their hostages home again . Alexander commanded them to pay him such tribute as they formerly paid to the Arachosians , and set Philip to be their Satrapa or Governor , his government to extend to the confluence of the 2 rivers , Indus and Acesines , and no further : so that we can hardly believe Plutarch , where he saith that the extent of this Philips government was thrice as bigg as Porus his kingdom , especially if it were so bigg , as he himself delivers it to have been . But Alexander left unto him , for a guard of that Province , all the Thracian horse , and such companies of foot as he thought fit and requisite for that purpose . Moreover he caused a City to be built at the confluence of those two rivers ; supposing it would quickly grow very populous , and of great renown , and therefore caused Docks , for the building of Ships , to bee there made , in great number . At that time came to him Oxyartes , father unto Roxane , whom Alexander had married , and was by him acquitted from all suspition of having any hand in the revolt of the Grecians that were in Bactria . Afterward Polysperchon was sent to Babylon with an army , as in Justin. [ lib. 12. cap. 10. ] and Craterus was commanded with a great part of the army that was left , and the Elephants , to march down on the left hand of the bank of the river Indus , because that seemed the easier way for the Corseleteers to go , and the bordering Nations were no surer to him , than need was ; and then himself , with some choice companies , took ship , and set forward toward his so long intended journey to the Ocean : and it is said that he went never a day lesse than 600 furlongs : and yet was full five moneths in going with some odd dayes over and above , [ Plin. l. 6. c. 17. ] In this voiage of his down the river , he first came to the countrey of the Sabracans , or Sambestans : This was a Nation ; inferiour to none of all India , both for number , and warlikenesse of men : and was governed by a popular State , throughout all their Cities . These , hearing of the coming of the Macedons , presently armed 60 thousand foot , and six , or ( as Curtius saith ) eight thousand horse , with five hundred Chariots ; and set over them , to command , three most expert Captains . But the Navy coming upon them ( of which more is to be seen , besides Curtius , [ lib. 9. cap. 15. ] in Pliny , [ lib. 19. cap. 1 , ] ) they took a fright at the strangenesse of the sight , and casting withal in their minds , the fame and invincible glory of the Macedons , took advice of the old men among them , who for the avoiding of so imminent a danger , advised them to submit ; whereupon they sent messengers ; and gave themselves up wholy into his hands : whom he graciously received : and they again bestowed on him , besides other gifts , honours also befitting a demy God. Four dayes after he came to a Nation , which lay on both sides the River , which were called , Sodrans ( or Sogdans , as in Arrianus , ) and Massanians : and received them likewise to grace and favour as he had done the former . And here , upon the bank of the River Indus , he built another Alexandria : and chose out a thousand men to people it , and made havens for Merchants , and docks for shipping ; and there he cured such of his ships as had any wayes been bruised : And made Oxyartes , his father in law , and Pithon , Governours of all the country from the confluence of the Acesines and Indus to the sea : adding thereto also , all the sea coast . But himself falling still down the River , came so speedily into the country of King Musicanus , that he was there , before Musicanus ever heard that he was coming : wherefore not knowing what else to do , he forthwith went out to meet him , presenting him with the choicest gifts that India did afford , and in special , with all his Elephants ; and gave up himself and all his whole kingdom into his hands , craving pardon for that he had done it no sooner . Alexander pardoned him that offence ; and wondring both at the country it self , and the city there : of which we may see more [ in Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 694. and pag. 701. ] which he collected out of Aristobulus , and Onesicratus , restored him to his kingdom , as he was before . Here he heard the complaints brought against Tiriolte , al. Tiryeste , whom he had made Governour over the Parapamisadae , with his accusers face to face : and finding him guilty of many acts of cruelty and avarice committed by him , he put him there to death , and gave that Government to his father in law , Oxyartes . He commanded Craterus to build a Citadel or Fort , upon the City of Musicanus : which was dispatcht before he went from thence , because he saw that plat fit to serve for a bridle in the mouths of the neighbouring nations , to keep them in order with . From thence , with his Archers and Agrians , and all the Horse , which he had a ship-board , he came to another Nation of the Indians , called Praestans , and marched against their King Porticanus , al. Oxycanus , because he neither came himself , nor sent Ambassadors unto him : and took two of the greatest Cities that he had in his Dominions : Porticanus himself was in one of them , which Alexander took the third day of his siege thereof . But Porticanus flying into the Castle , sent Ambassadors to treate of conditions : but ere ever they came to his presence , two great panes of the wall fell flat down to the ground ; by the breaches whereof the Macedons flew into the Castle , and when Porticanus , with those few which were with him stood still upon their guard , they were all presently put to the sword : The Castle was pulled down ; all in the town were sold away for slaves : the spoile thereof given to the souldier , onely the Elephants Alexander took , and carried away for himself . Diodorus sayes , that Alexander first gave those Cities to be spoiled by his souldiers , and then set fire on them , and after that went and took in all the rest of his Cities and Towns and destroyed them : and thereby struck a terror into all the neighbouring Nations ; and that the rest of the countries hearing of his approach onely , presently sent , and yeilded themselves unto him , without the least resistance , as Arrianus writeth . After this , he entered the country of the Brachmanes , where Sambus , al. Sabus , or Samus , as Curtius , al. Sabbas , as Plutarch , al. Ambigerus , as Justin , al. Ambiras , as Orosius calleth him , was King : of whom Alexander had been told that he was fled away : but when he came near his chief City , called Sindomana , al. Sindonalia , he found the gates set wide open to him , and Sambo his servants came forth to meet him vvith money and Elephants to present unto him , telling him vvithal , that Sambus vvas fled indeed ; not out of hostility to him , but for fear of Musicanus , whom Alexander had let go and pardoned , and for that there was mortal enmity between them two . Alexander having taken in , this and many other places , went and by force took another City which had fallen off and revolted from him ; and put to death many of the Brachmanes who had been the occasion and authors of it . For by their instigation it was that Sambus , who had but lately submitted to him , and the Cities of his subjection , had revolted from him . Curtius sayes , that Alexander took the City , by undermining the wall ; and that the natives stood amazed to see men rise out of the ground in the middest of their City . Clitarchus , cited by Curtius , saith , that there were eight , or rather ( as Diodorus with others have it ) 80000 men slain in that country : and a multitude of others sold away for slaves . These plagues therefore the Brachmanes suffered : the rest , which simply submitted to him , and craved his pardon , had no harme : And King Sambus , getting away as farre off as he could , with thirty Elephants , saved himself . Alexander got into his hand , to the number of ten , of those which were called Gymnosophistae , who had principlly perswaded Sambus to flee away : and had caused much trouble to him and his Macedons ; to these he propounded certain hard and obscure questions , threatning to hang them every man , if they did not resolve him ; those questions of his , with their answers upon them , Plutarch sets down in the life of Alexander , where he also tells us , that having heard them , he dismissed them , with many honours heaped upon them for their pains . Musicanus in this interim revolted , and Pithon with an army , was sent against him : who setting upon the cities of his subjection , destroyed some , others he put Garrisons in , and built citadels or Castles , for a yoake upon them . And having taken Musicanus , and brought him alive to Alexander , he caused him forthwith to be crucified in his own kingdom , and as many of the Brachmanes as had put him on to that revolt . Alexander , coming back to the river Indus , where he had commanded his Navy to attend him , fell down the river again , and came to a City called Harmatelia , belonging to Sambus and the Brachmanes : And when the inhabitants ( trusting in their own strength , and situation of their city ) shut gates against him , Alexander commanded 500 of his Agrians , to go close under the walls , with their armes ; and if the townsmen sallied out upon them , to retreat : Three thousand fell out upon the 500 , who according to direction , fled back , as if they had been afraid , and the enemies pursuing them , fell unawares upon other companies , which were laid of purpose for them ; and where Alexander himself in person was : there were they forced to fall to a new fight , wherein there were 6 hundred of them slain upon the place , and 1000 taken , the rest fled , and kept them close within the walls : But of the Kings side there were many grievously wounded , and in danger of death therewith : for the Indians had poisoned the heads of their weapons , with a deadly poyson ; and whereas among other , Ptolomei the son of Lagus , was in like manner wounded , and was ready instantly to die thereof , it is said that Alexander in his sleepe saw an herbe , which was a present remedy for that kind of poison , and that herbe squeezed into drink and taken , presently recured him : whereupon others also made use of that medicinable herbe , and recovered . It is most likely that some or other , who knew the virtue of the herbe , acquainted Alexander with it ; and then flattery made up the rest of the fable , for his honours sake , saith Strabo , [ lib. 15. pag. 723. ] who yet relates this as done among the Oritae , of whom we shall speak anon . When as therefore , Alexander now set himself to besiege Harmotelia , being a strong and well fenced city , the inhabitants came all forth to him , and humbly begged his pardon , submitting themselves and their city , and all to his mercy , whereupon he pardoned them . Moeris King of Pattalena , the next bordering countrey thereunto , coming to Alexander , put himself and kingdome wholy into his hands : whom when Alexander had freely restored to his state again , he gave order withal to have all things necessary provided for his army . Alexander commanded Craterus to take with him the Regiments of Attalus , and Meleager , and Antigenes , and some of his Archers , and some also of his allies , and Macedons , which were growen unserviceable , and to carry them into Macedon , by the way of Caramania , through the countreys of the Aracotti , and Zarangi , or Drangi ; the rest of the army , some were led by Hephaestion , on the one side of the river Indus and the darters on horseback , and the Agrians , by Pithon on the other : who had also in charge , to provide inhabitants , for the cities which he had built , and that if any new commotions were raised in those parts , he should settle matters there , and that done , should come and joyne with the rest of the army at Pattala . And when Alexander had now sailed down the river three dayes journey , word was brought him , that Moeris , and a great company of the Patalenians with him , had left the city , and were fled to the mountains and woods : whereupon he made all the haste thither , that possibly he could . Strabo , [ lib. 15. pag. 691. ] tells us out of Aristobulus , that Alexander came into Pattalene , about the rising of the dog-star ; having then spent full ten moneths , in his navigation , for that he set not forth but very few dayes before the rising of the seven stars : so that Alexander arrived in Pattala , about the end of our July , having been in this navigation , ever since the beginning of the tenth moneth before , hereby it appears , that going still down the water , along the Hydaspes , Acesines and Indus , he had spent full nine months , as appeareth by the known rising and setting of these stars : whereby we find that Plutarchs account in this point was not very exact , where he tells us , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i. e. ) His passing down the Rivers to the sea took him up seven monethes time . Alexander coming to Patala , found the city and country thereabout void of all inhabitants , though he there found great store of flocks and herds of cattle , and corn in great abundance left . But he presently dispatcht away the nimblest souldiers which he had to overtake those , who were fled away ; and ever as they took any , they sent them away to overtake the rest , and to perswade them to return ; promising them all security , and fruition of their estates in manner as before , both in City and Country . Then commanded he Hephaestion to build a fort or citadel upon Patala : others he sent into a Region of theirs which was altogether destitute of water , to dig wells , thereby to make it more habitable : but some of the natives fell upon them , and slew many of them ; yet having lost many of their own also in the fight , the rest fled all away to the Woods and Mountains : and Alexander , hearing of what had befallen his men , sent more to joyn with the former , and so to go thorough with the work begun . Alexander dealt with Nearchus , his Ammiral , to chuse some fit season of the year , to set out from the mouth of the River Indus , and to coast along till he came to the Persian gulf , and to the mouth of the river Euphrates and Tigris : as Arrianus in his Indica , reports out of Nearchus his own writings , [ pag. 182. ] Making , saith Plutarch , Nearchus Ammiral of the Fleet , and Onesicritus chief Pilot of it . Whence it is that Onesicritus himself in his story sayes of himself , that he was Navarchus : ( i. e. ) Pilot , as Arrianus [ lib. 6. pag. 124. ] relates him , and Pliny [ lib. 6. cap. 22. ] renders him , Praefectum classis : ( i. e. ) Commander of the Fleet. But Strabo . [ lib. 15. pag. 721. ] more rightly terms him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) chief Pilot : See [ Arria . lib. 7. pag. 162. and in his Indica . pag. 191. ] At Patala the River Indus parts it self into two great arms ; both which keep the name of Indus till they fall into the Sea : making between them an Island of a three-square figure , or a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which from the city is called Patalene , bigger than Delta in Egypt is . Onesicritus tells us , that every side of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or triangular Island , is 2 thousand furlongs in length . But Aristobulus sayes , that the basis of it : ( i. e. ) the side next the sea , and where both the Rivers fall into it , and make a marshland on either side of this Island , is not above 1000 furlongs : But Nearchus , and after him Arrianus , saith , 1800. and Pliny saith , that it is 220 miles in length , [ Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 701. Plin. lib. 6. cap. 21. Arria . lib. 5. pag. 103. and lib. 6. pag. 135 , 137. ] Alexander , purposing to fall down to the sea , by the right hand channel , made choice of the swiftest ships he had , all of two decks high ; and all his gallies of 30 oares a piece , and some nimble barques , and such guides as best knew the River , and so set forward ; willing Leonatus , with a thousand Horse , and some 8 thousand Foot , to keep along with him , by the bank of the River . The morrow after that he set forth , there arose a mighty tempest , and the wind and tide coming crosse each to other , raised a huge billow upon the River , so that his ships fell foul each of other ; whereby most of them were bilged , and many of the 30 oares a piece were quite split therewith , before ever they could get to an Island , which lieth in the middest of the channel . There was Alexander forced to stay a long while , both to build him new vessels instead of them that were lost , as also for that those which were taken in , as guides upon the River , were all run away : And when he sent to get others , he could find none ; and so they were fain to go and do as well as they could without them . And now they had gone 4 hundred furlongs , when the Pilots all agreed , and told Alexander that they found a sent of the sea ; and that therefore certainly the Ocean could not be far off . He thereupon sent some to go a land , and to take up some of the country people ; out of whom he thought something might be learned . They searched their cretes and cottages so long , that at last , they found some people in them ; whom they asked , how far they were from the sea : and they answered , that they knew not what the sea was , nor ever had heard of any such thing ; but , that , if they went on , in three dayes journey they should come to salt water , which marred the fresh . Arrianus tells us , that certain Macedons , being set a land , lighted upon some Indians , whom Alexander from thence forward used for his guides upon the River . But when they came where the river opened to the breadth of 200 furlongs , ( which is the greatest breadth thereof ) and the wind blew very strong off the sea , they were fain again to thrust into a creek , and harbour , which his guides directed him to . But Curtius sayes , that when upon the third day he came , as he was foretold he should to brackish water ; he there found an other Island in the River , where they observed that the ships went not so fast , as they were wont to do , because the tide met them , and turned back the River upon them . Whiles they lay there at anchor , and some went a forraging , they fell into a new danger , for there came in upon them a mighty tide ( which to this day is usual in Cambay , where this river of Indus emptieth it self into the sea ) and overflowed all the Country thereabout , onely the top of some Hillocks , like so many little Isles , appearing above water : to which , leaving their Boats , they for safeguard betook themselves ; and when the sea was gone out again , and the land left dry , as it was before , then their ships , as it fell out , some fell forward upon their noses , others sidelong , from the side of a bank , where they stuck : and when the next tide came in , those ships which stood upright upon their keels , in the mud , floated presently , with the rising of the water , and had no hurt ; but such as lighting on hard ground , when the sea was gone out , were fallen all along : those , upon the returne of the tide , were there right driven one against the other , or beaten and broken all together upon the shore . All which being repaired , as the time and place would permit , Alexander sent away two Barques down the river to view the Island , which the guides had told him , he must touch at , if he would saile out into the Ocean . That Island the natives called Cilluta , Alexander himself , Scillustin , and others Philtucin . And when they brought him back word , that the Island was large , aud had in it , very commodious ports , and store of fresh water , he commanded the whole navy , to make for that Island ; himself with some choice vessels , went further , to discover whether at the mouth of the river , there were no bar , but a safe passage out into the open Ocean ; and having now gone some two hundred furlongs , he espied yet another Island , lying further out in the open Ocean . Then returned he to the former Island lying in the mouth of the River , and coming on shoare , at a certain foreland thereof , he there offered sacrifice , to certain gods , such as , said he , Jupiter Ammon commanded me to sacrifice unto . And the next day he sailed to another Island , lying out in the same Ocean , and there offered other sacrifices , and to other gods , and in another form and fashion , than formerly he had done ; saying still , that what he did , was by the direction and command of Jupiter Ammon , and so sailed quite and quite out of the mouth of the river Indus , into the vast Ocean , and there having sacrificed certain Oxen , on shipboard to Neptune , threw them over board into the sea : whereunto he addeth also , a drink offering , and having powred that first into the sea , he threw a golden vial , and sundry golden goblets after it , with thanksgiving , into the Ocean ; and praying that , whereas he had a purpose to send Nearchus into the gulf of Persia , he might safely there arrive , [ Arrianus lib. 6. pag. 136. ] Justin [ lib. 12. cap. 10. ] reports , that having returned with a faire side , to the mouth of the River Indus , he there , in memory thereof , built a new City called Barce ; and erected certain Altars upon the place , and Curtius [ lib. 9. cap. 16. ] saith , that at midnight , he put forth with a small company of ships , with the first of the Eb , and went quite out of the mouth of the River Indus , four hundred furlongs into the open Ocean ; and , so having done there what he intended , and sacrificed to the gods of those seas , and land adjoyning , returned to the rest of his Navy : and Diodorus Siculus , that he went with some of his familiar friends , out into the main Ocean ; and lighting upon two little Ilets , offered there a magnificent sacrifice to the gods : and that withall , he cast a multitude of golden cups , and of a great price , with drink offerings into the sea : and in the end , having there erected certain altars , in honour of Tethys , and Oceanus , supposing that now he had finished his intended voyage into the East , returned with his navy up the River , and that in his returne , he came to a goodly and famous City , called Hyala , whose government was much alike to , or rather , all one , with that of Lacedaemon . For there were in it , two Kings of two several families , succeeding alwayes in a line and had the administration of the wars , but the chief ordering of civil affairs , was in the senate , and supreme council of state . Alexander returning to the Patala against the stream , found there the Castle , or Citadel , ready built , according to his directions given ; and Pithon returned with his army , having done all , that he went about : and whereas he purposed to leave a part of his navy , at Patala , ( which city retaines the same name , among the Indians of Cambais , to this very day ) where the River Indus severs it self into two channels , he gave Hephaestion , the charge of making there the ports , and docks fit to receive it . Mean while he made another journey to the Ocean , by the channel on the left hand of the same River , to try which of the two channels , was the best , and easiest to passe into the Ocean by , and to return again : and when he was now allmost come to the very outlet of this second channel , he found a certain lough in it , which is made either by this River diffusing it self , into a larger space , or by waters which fall in there , from other parts , and make the River more spacious there , than in other parts ; and to look like an arme of the sea : there he left Leonatus with most of his army , and with all his lesser sort of ships ; and himself went forward , with his ships of 30 oares a piece , and of two tire of oares : and having gotten quite out of the River on that side also , sailed again out into the vast Ocean , and found by experience , that that was the more commodious channel of the two , to drive a trade by , to Patala . And then going a shoar with certain Horse , he made three dayes journey along the sea coast , and having considered of the coast all along , where he had sailed , he caused wells to be digged in sundry places , for fresh water for his Navy , if need should be , [ Arria . lib. 6. pag. 137. ] The next day after his return out of the Ocean , Curtius sayes , that he came up the River , to a certain lough of salt water : which put sundry of them to a great inconveniency , whiles they went into it , not knowing the nature of it ; for it drew a scab upon them , and the same infectious also unto others ; yet they quickly found an oyl , which cured it : which if it were the same lough , which I mentioned before out of Arrianus , then is all this History to be referred to Alexanders latter return from the Ocean , which no author mentions , save onely Arrianus . Alexander at his second return to Patala , sent a part of his army to dig those wells by the sea side : charging them withal , as soon as they had done , to return to Patala ; and he sailing again into the lough , made there new Ports , and other Docks for his shipping : and leaving a Garrison there , laid up likewise provision of corn for four moneths , and other necessaries for the use of navigation , [ Arria . ut sup . ] Now it seems , that at this lake it was , that he built the City called Potana ; to the end he might have a fit Port for his shipping , in that part of the Ocean : as we gather out of Diodorus , [ Ib. 3. pag. 181. ] in the Greek and Latin edition , compared with Agatharchides , his Excerptions in Photius , [ Cod. 250. cap. 51. ] and with this place in Arrianus . Curtius [ lib. 9. cap. 16. & 17. ] writes , that Alexander with his army , stayed in the Island of Patasena , expecting the coming on of the Spring ; and that during that time , he built many cities there , and that the Winter quarter drawing now to an end , he set fire on his ships which were grown unserviceable , and marched away by land : and [ Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 721. ] signifies , that towards the Summer season , ( which after their account , begins ever with the Spring ) he left India : which I conceive , he would not have said , had he better considered , of what he himself a little after affirmeth out of Nearchus , who was Ammiral in it , concerning this voyage ; where he saith , That when the King was now upon his way , he himself began his voyage in Autumne when the Pleiades or seven Stars began to appear in the evening . Wherefore plain it is , that Alexander in September , having sent Leonatus before him , to cause wells to be digged in convenient places for the use of the army in their march overland , thorough a dry and thirsty country , and set fire on his ships , which were leaky ; removed from Patala , and came with all his army , to the bank of the River Arbis or Arabius : which River parts the Arbites , or the Arabites , ( whom Dionysius Periegetes , calls Aribes , and others call Abrite , ) and with them India it self from the Orites . For the Arbites inhabit along the sea shoar of India , which lieth between the River Indus , and the River Arbis , by the space of a thousand furlongs in length , as Nearchus saith , [ in Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 720. and Arrianus in his Indica , pag. 185. in si . ] and these are the utmost people of the Indians westward , as appears out of [ Arrianus in his Indica , pag. 184. ] and out of [ Plin. lib. 7. cap. 2. ] and next to the Oritans , as saith [ Pliny , lib. 6. cap. 23. and Arrianus in his Indica , pag. 185. ] and which speak in a language of their own , and not that of the Indians . These Arbites or Arabites , being a free State , or people , living under their own laws , neither strong enough to withstand Alexander , nor willing to submit unto him , so soon as they heard of his coming , fled away to the Woods , and Wildernesses . Alexander , delivering the rest of his army into Hephaestions hands , took with him one half of his silver Targateers , and a part of his archers , and some certain Regiments of those who were called Asseteri , and a Troup of his fellow Cavaleers ; and out of every Regiment of Horse one Troup , and all his archers on horseback , and turned his course on the left hand toward the Ocean ; and commanded a multitude of wells to be digged along the sea side , to relieve his Navy with fresh water , as they passed by , on their way to the Gulf of Persia. No sooner hand Alexander his back turned , but the Patalenians , taking fresh courage , and desirous of liberty , set upon Nearchus , with the army that was left with him , and sent him packing with his Fleet , when he had yet no wind to carry him : as Strabo reports out of Nearchus himself , [ lib. 15. pag. 721. ] for before the beginning of Winter , which began , together with the setting of the Pleiades in the moneth of our November , in those parts , was no time fit for Navigation , [ Arria . lib. 6. pag. 137. ] So soon , Year of the World 3679 therefore , as the Ctesian , or trade winds , ( which blowing all summer long from the sea to land-ward , put a stop upon all navigation in that coast ) were ended , Nearchus having sacrificed to Jove the deliverer , and having performed certain Gymic games , set saile from thence , in the eleventh year of Alexanders reign , when Cephisodorus was L. Chancelor of Athens , the 20 day of the moneth Boedromion , or the first of October , according to the Julian Calendar , as I have already shewed in my discourse of the Solar year among the Macedons , [ cap. 2. ] out of Arrianus his Indicae . Now we meet with the name of this Cephisidorus , not onely 40 years before this , viz. year 3. of the 103 Olympiade , but also 3 years after this , to wit , year 2. of the 114 Olympiade , which was the next year after Alexanders death , as we find in the Rowls or Tables , of the Chancelors of Athens : so that if this name be rightly set down by Arrianus in this place , and there be no scruple to be made of two Cephisidori , by reason of the vicinity of the times , then there will fall out in the 4 years of 113 Olympiade , this difference ensuing in the ordering of the Chancelors of Athens , between Diodor. Sic. Dionysi . Halic . and Arrianus , as followeth . Olympiade 113. An. 1. Diodor. Dionys. Arrianus . 1. Euthycritus . Euthycritus . Hegemon . 2. Chremes. Hegemon . Chremes. 3. Anticles . Chremes. Cephisodorus . 4. Sosicles . Anticles . Anticles . Pliny tells us , that Alexander built a City , at the place ; from whence Nearchus and Onesicratus set forth upon their intended voyage ; and that is the same which we find called , Xulinopolis . [ lib. 6. cap. 23. ] of which yet it is a wonder , that in the same place he should add , That no man can tell , where , or upon what River it was built : For where should it be , but in the Isle of Patalene , where they were left by Alexander , to attend the season fit to begin their voyage : or upon what River , but upon the Indus , where the Navy rode , and along which that fleet passed , when it fell down into the Ocean , as Arrianus teacheth us , out of Nearchus himself , in his Indica , pag. 183. ] The first day after they set forth from the port of Xulinopolis , to go down the River Indus , they came to a wonderfull deep channel , called Stura , distant from the port , one hundred furlongs ; and there lay at anchor , two dayes . The third day , they removed ; and came to another channel , 30 furlongs lower ; where they found the water a little brackish , for the tide coming up so far , and there mingling with the fresh water , leaves a tast of salt in the place , even at low water : and when the tide is gone out , and that place was called Caumana . From thence they parted , and came to a place lower upon the river , 20 furlongs , called Coreatis . And then weighing again , they had not gone far , but they kenned a Rock , just at the place where the Indus opens and falls into the sea , and beats upon the shoare , which was of it self very rocky : but where it began to be soft ground , and better bedding for ships , there they put in with the tide , and drew a ditch of five furlongs long , before them . And falling down again , 150 furlongs farther , they came to a sandy Island called Crocala , and stayed there one other day , near to which , upon the main land inhabited , an Indian nation , called the Arabii , from the River Arabius , which divides them , as was said before , from the Oritans . Their journey forward , is at large described by Arrianus out of Nearchus himself , as he witnesseth , [ lib. 6. pag. 143. ] and after him by Jo. Ramusius , in his Navigations , [ vol. 1. fol. 169. ] a breif of which voyage , is also delivered by Pliny [ lib. 6. cap. 23. ] gathered out of Onesicritus by King Juba : as those words in him shew right well , where he saith , It is fit I should here set down , what Onesicritus delivers , of this navigation , wherein himself was by the command of Alexander , out of India , into the very mediterranean parts , of Persia , and out of him agaia related by King Juba : out of which we may also gather the meaning of those other words of Pliny next following , ( i. e. ) That voyage of Nearchus and Onesicritus , hath neither names of places , where they touched by the way , nor distances from one place to another ; to wit , as it is described by Juba , or Onesicritus himself , for that both were delivered by Nearchus , appears by Arrianus , who out of him , hath delivered both the one and the other , particularly . But that we may returne to Alexander , he having put over the river Arbis or Arabius , and having the very night following marched thorough a great part of the sandy Country , came the next morning into places well inhabited and cultured . Then he leaving the foot to follow in good array , took the Horse with himself , cast into several Troups , and squadrons , in very good order , but so wide spread , that they might take up and drive all the Country before them , and so set upon the Oritans , of which a great part , which took up arms , were slain , and many were taken prisoners , and then coming to a smal river side ; he there encamped . Then dividing his company into three brigades , he gave one to Ptolomei , to lead along by the coast ; the second to Leonatus , to passe through the midst of the countrey , and champain part thereof ; and the third he took to himself ; and with it marched into the hill country of that region , and mountanous parts thereof , with the places adjoyning , and spoiled and wasted all that came in his way , whence the souldiers enriched themselves , and slew many a ten thousand of men withall . But when Hephaestion , who had the greater part of the whole army under his command , was come up unto him ; Alexander went forward to Rambacia , which was the principal division of all that countrey , where , when he found a place by the sea side , safe from all wind and weather , he presently gave order to Hephaestion , to build a city there , which being finished , and called by the name of Alexandria , he made there a plantation of the Arachosians , to dwell therein . And then again , taking with him one half of his silver Targateers and Agrians , and a squadron of horse , and Archers on horseback , marched away to the borders of the Oritans and Gedrosians , where he was told there was a narrow passage , which parted the two countreys : and that both nations with their several armies were encamped there , to keep that passage against him : But no sooner came the news unto them of his approach , but the most part of them abondoned the place and fled : whereupon the chief of the Oritans , went unto him , and submitted themselves and their whole country to him : and the onely charge which he laid upon them was , to call home their countrey men , every one to his own place , assuring them , that in so doing , all should be well with them ; and they receive no harme . Then made the Apollophanes Governor of the Oritans , joyning Leonatus , a Squire of the body with him : with whom he left all his Agrians , and some of his Archers , and Horse , and other companies of his foot , and mercinaries out of Greece , in the country of the Oritans , giving them in charge to attend the coming of the fleet into those parts ; and in the mean time to go in hand with the building of a new city , and to order all matters there for the benefit of the people . Then set he forward with a great part of his army ( for now was Hephaestion again come up unto him ) and marcht into the countrey of the Gedrosians , which was for the most part abondoned by the Inhabitants . In which desert , as Aristobulus saies , the Phaenicians which followed the army , to buy what was there to be sold , loaded their camels with mirrh , and spikenard , for of such spicery and Apothecary ware , there was infinite store growing in those parts : so as the whole army used it for coverings , and beds to lie upon : and of the spikenard which they trode under their feet , a most sweet smell diffused it self far off , [ Arrian . lib. 6. pag. 138. and Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 721. ] He sent Craterus before him with a part of the army , into the mid-land countreys , both to subdue Arimania ( under which name , all the Regions to the west of India , properly so called , even as far as Carmania , go ) and so to go from thence forward into those places , which himself purposed to come unto ; But Craterus marching through the countreys of the Aracotti , and the Drangae , subdued by force the countrey of Choarina , which refused to submit themselves , [ Strabo , ut supra , pag. 721. 725. ] And whereas Ozines ( whom Arianus calls Ordones ) and Tariaspes two noble men of Persia , endeavoured a revolt in Persia , he subdued them by force , and laid them in irons , [ Curt. l. 9. c. 18. ] Himself with another part of the army , going through the country of Gedrosia , some 500 furlongs distant from the sea , and yet sometimes quartering near to the sea it self , marched through a barren , craggy , dry , and desolate countrey : for his desire was to visit the sea coast , all along , that he might discover , what places there were in those parts fit to make ports of ; and there to make provision for his fleet , which was to come that way by his appointment , and for that purpose , to cause wells to be digged , and markets to be kept , and ports to be made , fit to receive them when they came , [ Strabo , ut su . p. 721. and Arria . l. 6. p. 139. ] To this purpose , he sent before him one Thoantes , with a competent company of Horse , to scout about the sea coast ; and to see wether there were any fit place for landing there , or fresh water near the shore ; or other fitting provisions for them : who returning brought him word , that he found there certain poor fishermen : and that they had to dwell in , a kind of little cottages , built up and covered with shells of fishes , and the back-bones of them serving for rafters ; and that the men used litle water , and that it self , such as they digged out of the sand ; and that not very sweet neither . Alexander , coming at length into a countrey of the Gedrosians , where was store of corne , he seised it all into his own hand , and sealing up the sacks , wherein it was , with his own signet , and laying it upon carriages , sent it all away to the sea side . But whiles he went to the next ports , the souldiers , for all the seals , brake up the sacks , and took out the corn , and spent it , for very hunger ; in which action , they were the formost , who were principally trusted with the keeping of it : and Alexander , understanding that what was done , was for pure hunger , winked at it . And sent about all the country over to take up more corn , and sent that away by one Cretheus , to the sea side , to relieve the Fleet , with the army in it , which at that very time came to land in those parts : commanding also the natives , to go farther up into the country , & from thence to bring as much corn ready ground , and dates , and cattel , as possibly they could , and carry it to be sold at the sea side , to the army ; and withal , dispatcht away Telephus one of his Nobles , to make further provision of corne ready ground , whereof he found some quantity , though not much ; and carried it to another Port ; according to directions . Mean while some of the Oritans , dwelling in the mountains set upon Leonatus his Brigade , and slew a great number of them , and then retired into their fastnesse again : as Diodorus saith : and then the whole nation of the Oritans , joyning with other neighbouring countries , made a body of some 8000 Foot , and 400 Horse , and made a general revolt . But Leonatus meeting with them , cut off 6 thousand of their Foot , and all their Leaders : and lost of his own men , but 15 Horse , and some few Foot ; but withal , there died in that fight , Apollophanes , Governour , as was said before , appointed by Alexander , of that whole country , [ Cur. lib. 9. cap. 18. Arria . lib. 7. pag. 149. and in his Indica , pag. 184. ] Nearchus , coming a shoar at this place with his Fleet , took in provision of corn , provided by Alexander , to serve his army aboard for ten dayes : repaired his ships , that were any wayes leaky , and left such of his Mariners as he found not fit for sea , with Leonatus to serve at land , and took others in their room , out of his companies , [ Arria , in his Indica , pag. 185. ] Philippus , whom Alexander had made Governour over the Oxydracans and Mallians , was set upon by his own mercenary companies , and by them murdered ; and the murderers presently were set upon by the Macedons which were of his guard ; and either then present , or immediately after , taken and hewed in pieces for their pains It is said , that Alexander endured many a hard brunt , and suffered more losses , in the country of the Gedrosians , than in all Asia besides ; so that of all that army , which he carried with him into India , he brought scantly a fourth part out of Gedrosia ; what with greivous diseases , ill diet , burning heats , deep sands , want of water , and famine , which he suffered in those parts . But Nearchus sayes , that Alexander , though he were not ignorant of the incommodities of this way , yet out of a selfwill'd ambition , which reigned , or rather raged in him , he would need force his way thorough it forsooth ; because some had told him that Semiramis , and Cyrus both , had gone that way into India ; and therefore he would needs return the same way out of it : though it was told him withal , that she was fain to save her self by flight from thence , with 20 men onely in her company ; and Cyrus with seven , thinking it would prove a great glory for him , if , when they suffered so much there , he should be able to come off with his army safe and sound : wherefore partly out of this ambition , partly to favour and relieve his Navy , which he had appointed to meet him in those parts , it was , that Nearchus sayes , he would needs return homeward thorough that country . When his guides , missing their way thorough those vast sands , by reason the wind had confounded and covered all the tracks , which lead thorough them ; Alexander guessing out of his own mother wit , that the way must needs lie on the left hand , took a small company of Horse with him , and went to see whether he could recover the sea shoar or no : but their horses being all spent to five , with the length and torridnesse of the way , lay behind , and he with those five onely in his company , came at length to the sea side , where digging a while , and finding fresh water to drink , he presently sent back for his whole army to come thither to him : and when they were come , he marched forward seven dayes journey , along the sea coast , and found plenty of fresh water all the way ; and then his guides having found the way again , led him up into the midland countries , as he desired , [ Strabo , ibid. pag. 722. Arria . pag. 142. ] At two moneths end therefore , after he parted from the country of the Oritans aforesaid , he came to the chief city of the Gedrosians , called Pura , and there he rested his army ; and refreshed them with feastings , as was very fitting , and high time for him to do , [ Strabo , ut sup . pag. 723. Arria . pag. 140. and 142. and Plut. in Alexan. ] From thence he dispatched away the swiftest courriers that possible he could finde , to Phrataphernes , whom he had left Governour of Parthia , and to the two Presidents of the Provinces of Drangia and Aria , lying at the foot of the mount Taurus , with commands to them , that they should forthwith get together as many Camels , Dromedaries , and others , with all sorts of beasts of draught or carriage , as possibly they could , and load them all with victuals , of all sorts , and send them in all haste to meet him at his first entry into the countrey of Carmania ; These letters speedily carried , and duly executed on all hands , caused , that when he came into Carmania , he found there all kind of provisions necessary , ready to receive him and his army , at the place appointed . Menon , the Governor of the Arachosians , being lately dead , Alexander made one Sibyrtius , Governor of Arachosia and Gedrosia , both . As Alexander was upon his march towards Carmania , news was brought him of the death of Philippus , Governour of the Oxydracans and Mallians : whereupon he presently wrate away to Eudemus and Taxilas , and by his letters , commended the charge and care of those two Provinces unto them , untill he should send a Governor to succeed in Philips roome . So soon as he set foot in Carmania , Astaspes the Satrape of that province , met him , of whom there was a suspition that he would have revolted from him , whiles he was in India . Alexander concealing the grudge which thereupon he bare him , received him very graciously , and used him according to his ranke and quality , whiles in the mean time , he sought by all means possible to find out whether the suspition that was raised of him were true or false . Here Craterus came unto him , with the rest of the army , and the Elephants , and bringing with him Ordones , al. Ozines , and Zariaspes , whom he had taken into custody , for having endeavoured a revolt in Persia. And thither came also Stasanor , Governor of the Provinces of Parthia and Hircania ; and with them , the Captains and Commanders of all those forces which he had formerly left with Parmenion , in the Province of Media , to wit , Cleander and Sitalces , and Heracon and Agetho , which brought him 5 thousand foot , with a thousand horse . Now the several Governors and Presidents in the parts of India , sent him in here , an infinite number of horses and other beasts of draught and carriage , some for pack-saddles , and some for panniards , out of every countrey of his dominions in India , some . Stasanor also , and Phrataphernes , brought him a huge number of drought Horses , and Camels . And Alexander presently distributed them all among those that wanted them to carry their goods upon , some he bestowed upon particular Captains , the rest he distributed among the soldiers , by troups and companies , as he saw cause ; He also new armed his soldiers with as much bravery as ever : for why ? they now drew near unto Persia , a country full , not onely of peace , but also of all manner of plenty and wealth . Here Alexander ( as Arrianus report out of Aristobulus ) offered a sacrifice of thanksgiving to his gods for his victory over the Indians , and for the safe coming of his army out of Gedrosia : and withal , entertained his armies with sports of musick and wrestlings , and such like : and moreover took Pencestes , who covered him with his target in the countrey of the Mallians , to be the chief Squire of his body , an honour , which at that time , seven only men had borne ; Leonatus , Hephaestion , Lysimachus , Aristonus ( all born in Pella ) Perdicas of the countrey of Macedonia ; Ptolomei the son of Lagus , and Pithon , and the 8 was Pencestes , for his brave behaviour in saving the King from the Mallians . Others , and among them , Diodore , and Curtius , and Plutarch , say , that Alexander , whether in imitation or emulation of Bacchus , but in a drunken manner , spent seven days with his army , in his passage through Carmania , [ Diodor. and Plutarch in the life of Alexander , and in the book of his good fortune ; and Curtius , lib. 9. c. 18. with lib. 3. ib. c. 24. & lib. 8. c. 19. ] which Arrianus therefore holds for very improbable , because that neither Ptolomeus , Aristobulus , nor any other credible Author in this kind , make any mention of it . Aspastes the Governour of Carmania , was put to death , and Tlepolemus made Governor in his room , [ Curt. lib. 9. cap. ult . Arria . lib. 6. pag. 142. and again in his Indica , pag. 193. ] Cleander and Sitalces , who slew Parmenion , by Alexanders command , were accused to him for many vilanies ( which I mentioned before ) by them committed both by the Provincials , and also by the army it self : not could that slaughter by them committed , how acceptable soever it was to the King , expiate in his mind such a multitude of vilanies and grosse misbehaviours , as were laid to their charge : wherefore he put them forthwith in chains , to be done to death when he thought fit : but seven hundred private soldiers , whom they had used as executioners of their vilanies , he caused there presently to be executed , and at the same time also was execution done upon Ozines and Zariaspes , whom Craterus had brought prisoners , for endeavouring a rebellon in Persia as was said before . Mean while Nearchus , having sailed along the coast of the Arabii , the Oritans , the Gedrosians , and the Icthyophagians ( so called because they lived onely upon fish ) arrived in the Gulf of Persia , and came to Harmozia , al. Armusia ( which is now called Ormus , or Ormusa ) and there drew up his ships , and went over land with a small retinue to Alexander , who as he heard by a Grecian , which came from the army , was not above five dayes journey off , and found him in a certain sea Town , called Salmuntes , busie in making stage-plaies there , and sitting himself on the open theatre . Alexander also offered sacrifice there , to Jupiter , by the name of a deliverer , and to Hercules and Apollo , by the name of Apollo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e , ) the deliverer from evil , and Neptune for bringing his army safe out of the Ocean . He also made sports and games of Musick , and other Gymnick exercises ; and made a pageant , which was led in by Nearchus , all the army setting themselves on work , to get flowers and garlands to strow upon him . Alexander , having fully heard the relation which he made of his whole voyage , sent him back to the fleet , with a smal army to convoy him , because the whole country , which he was to passe , was , as he thought , friend , and willed him to saile up as far as the very mouths of the Euphrates , and to be in a readinesse from thence to row up to Babylon , when order should be given . Tlepolemus was scantly warm in his Strapie or Government of Carmania , when the natives all rose , and possessed themselves of the principal and strongest places , of that country : these also set upon Nearchus in his return , in sundry places , so that he was often put to it , and forced to fight twice or thrice in a day : yet with much ado , he came at length safe to the sea side , where he sacrificed to Jupiter his deliverer , and made games of dancing , running , wrestling , and the like : then loosing from Ormuse , he kept along by the shoare of the Persian gulf ; and by such stages , as Arrianus in his Indica , out of Nearchus himself , delivereth , came to the mouth of the River Euphrates . Alexander , understanding by letters from Potus and Taxiles , that Abisarus was dead , gave his kingdom to his son . He sent away also Eudemon , al. Eudemus , who was commander of the Thracians , to succeed Philip , slain , as a foresaid , in the government of the Oxydracans and Mallians . He sent Hephaestion with the greater part of the army , and with the carriages and Elephants , to go out of Carmania into Persia by sea for that the Persian sea in the winter season it alwayes calm , and there was great store of provision in those parts . Stasanor being sent back to his Government , Alexander himself , with the choicest of his Foot , and with the Horse of his confederates , and a part of his Archers , marched to Pasargadas in Persia , where he gave money among the women , as the fashion of the Persian Kings was , when ever they came into Persia , to give unto every woman there , a piece of gold . At his very entrance into Persia Orsines , al. Orxines met him : He it was , who after the death of Phrasaortes the Governour there , ( Alexander being then a far off in India ) by his authority kept the Persians in their due subjection and allegance to him , till he gave order for another Governour to succeed in the deceased room . He was descended from one of the seven Princes of Persia , and deduced his pedigree from Cyrus himself , and now came , and met Alexander , and presented not him alone , but all his nobles also , with rich gifts , onely he gave nothing to Bagoas the Eunuch , and the Kings bardaschy ; which proved afterward the cause of his destruction , [ Curtius lib. 4. cap. 27. and lib. 10. cap. 3. Arrianus lib. 6. ] Whiles he was at Pasargadas there came unto him Atropates , the Governor of Media , bringing with him prisoner Baryaxes a Median , who had worn his Turbant upright , and called himself king of Medes and Persians ; him therefore he brought prisoner to the King ; and all those , who had been partakers with him in that action . All which Alexander caused forthwith to be put to death . But he was most of all offended at that vilany committed upon Cyrus , his monument , which he found all broken down and spoiled , and the pretious things which he had formerly seen there , all save a lictier , and a golden urn , wherein his body was put , purloined , and that also was broken , and the covering of the urne taken off , and his very body tumbled out of it by those sacrilegious theeves , and they had also gone about to hew in pieces , and batter the urne or coffin it self , the better to carry it away , by pieces , if it might have been ; which because they could not , therefore they left it behind them . But Alexander presently gave order to Aristobulus , to rebuild his sepulchre in such form as it was before , and for those parts of his body which were left , to put them into the urne again , and to make a new cover for it ; and to reform what was defaced , and to embellish it in all points , as formerly it was : and moreover , to mute up the dore , which led into the Chappel , where the body lay , with lime and stone , and to put the impression of the Kings seal upon it . All this Strabo reports , out of Aristobulus himself , [ lib. 5. pag. 173. ] And Arrianu , at the end of his 6 book . After this , Alexander commanded the Magi or Priests , which had the keeping of the Sepulchre , to be taken and had to the rack , to make them confesse the authors of this sacrilege , who yet could never be drawn to confesse any thing , either against themselves , or any other person , and thereupon were discharged : yet Plutarch sayes , that Polymachus , though no mean person , and a Pellaean borne , was put to death by Alexander , onely for opening and looking into the Sepulchre . From Pasargada , Alexander marcht to Persepolis , the Royal Seat of the Kings of Persia , which he himself had set on fire , and burnt to the very ground ; but now at his return thither , he blamed himself for so doing . Here were many foul matters laid to Orxines his charge : as , That he had spoiled and robbed the Kings houses , and sepulchres of the dead , and done many of the Nobility of Persia to death . But in particular , Bagoas the Eunuch put it into the Kings head , that perhaps it was he , that had robbed the sepulchre of Cyrus too : wherein , said he , I have heard Darius say , there were 3000 talents layed up ; and wrought so far with the King , that he forthwith caused the Noblest person of all the Persian Nation , and to him a most affectionate servant , to be crucified . At the same time also , Phradates , who had formerly been Governour of the Hircanaius , and Mardians , and Tapyrians , being now drawn into suspition of making himself a King , was put to death , [ Curt. lib. 8. cap. 8. and lib. 10. cap. 4. ] Alexander now made Pencestes , ( of whose worth in all kinds he had had so good proof , especially in that danger of his among the Mallians ) Governour of Persia. And he presently , and onely of all the Macedons , put himself into the Median attire , and fell a learning of the Persian tongue : and began withal to order matters all after the Persian garb ; for which Alexander much commended him , and the Persians were glad at heart , to see him use the Persian , rather than the Macedon attire . And now a toy took Alexander again in the head ; and he would needs fall down the Euphrates , and Tigris , and go see the Persian sea , and how those Rivers fell into the Ocean there , as formerly he had done , at the River Indus , and the sea which that falls into . Also , he had a purpose to sail round the coast of Arabia first , and then of all Africa ; and so to return into the Mediterran Sea , and to Macedon by the way of Hercules his pillars , [ Arria . lib. 7. ] And being in this mood , he gave order to the Governours of Mesopotamia , to fell timber in Lebanon , and to carry it to Thapsacus a City in Syria , and to make keeles for huge ships to be built thereon ; not all of seven tire high , as Curtius hath it ; but some of one size , some of another , as we shall see anon out of Aristobulus , and all to be brought overland to Babylon : and order was given to the Kings of Cyprus to provide , brasse , and towe , and sailes , for this Fleet , [ Curt. lib. 10. cap. 2. ] Nearchus , and Obesicritus , coming with the Fleet to the mouth of the Euphrates , anchored at Diridotis , which is the chief Mart Town of the whole Province of Babylon ; and where the Merchants of Arabia , with their frankincense and spicery , use to discharge ; And there hearing that Alexander would go to Susa , they fell back , and went to the mouth of the River Pasitigris ; and rowing up that River , they came to a country well inhabited , and plentifully stored with all provisions ; and having rowed 150 furlongs , they there came to an anchor again ; attending the return of them whom Nearchus had sent to bring him word where the King was . Mean while Nearchus there again sacrificed to the gods his deliverers , and made Games ; so that the whole Sea-army , gave themselves wholy to pastime and merriment , [ Arria . in his Indica . ] Calanus an Indian borne , and a Gymnosophista , or of the sect of Philosophers , which went naked in those parts , having now attained the 73 year of his age , and had never in all that time felt ach in his bones , or other sicknesse or distemper in his body ; happened now to fall into his first sicknesse at Pasargadas ; wherefore finding some feeblenesse in his parts , and them to grow weaker every day more than other , when he came to the borders of the territory of Susa , ( for there it was that this fell out , as Diodorus saith ; and not in a suburbe of the City of Babylon , as Elian. lib. 5. Varia . Histor. cap. 6. will have it ) he petitioned Alexander , that he would cause a great pile of wood to be made , and that when he was got up upon it , he would cause some of his servants to put fire to it . The King at first endeavoured to disswade him from his purpose ; but when he could not , and the man told him , that if not that , he would die some other way : Alexander commanded a pile of wood to be dressed as he desired , and bad Ptolemei the son of Lagus , to take care for it , [ Diodor. lib. 17. Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 686. & 717. & Arria . lib. 7. ] But as he was going to the Pile of wood , he saluted and kissed the hands , and bad farewell to all the rest , of his friends : but Alexanders hand he would not kisse ; saying , that he should meet with him time enough at Babylon , to kisse it there ; meaning , that he should die there , [ Arria . lib. 7. pag. 160. Plut. in Alex. Cic. lib. 1. De divinat . Valer. Max. lib. 1. cap. 8. ] Now Nearchus tells us , that so soon as the fire was put to the p●●e of wood , the trumpets sounded , for so Alexander had appointed ; and the whole army there present , gave a shout , as if they had been ready to joyn in a battle : the Elephants also at the same time made a noise , such as they use when they enter fight in the field ; as if all had conspired to honour the funeral of Calanus . [ Arrianus . ] Chares of Mitylene , addeth further , that Alexander , to honour his funeral , caused a prize of Musicians and Wrestlers to be proclaimed : and that , desirous herein to gratifie the Indian Nation , he made one match of drinking , a thing usual among them ; and that he appointed a talent for him that could drink most , and 30 pounds for the second , and ten for the third : and when he had called many of his Nobles and Captains to that feast , he that drank most , was one Promachus , who drank off fower gallons and one pottle , and having received his talent for his prize , lived three days after , and then died ; of the rest , 35 finding a starke chillinesse coming on them by the surfeit which they took instantly , and six others of them , shortly after , were found dead in their tents , [ Athenaeus , lib. 10. cap. 12. Plutarch in Alexander . Elian. Vaira . Histor. lib. 2. c. p. 42. ] Nearchus , and Onesicritus , with their Navale army ; continuing their course up the river Pasitigris came to a bridge newly made , over which Alexander with his army was to passe , to come to Susa ; and there they anchored , [ Arria , in his Indica , pag. 197. Pliny , [ lib. 6. cap. 23. ] saith , they found him at Susa , keeping holiday seven months after he left them at Patala , and in the 3 moneth after they set saile from thence : or rather in the sixth month , seeing we have already made it appear that they set out from Patalene , the very next moneth after he parted from them at the City Patala . Now when both armies both of land and sea , were come together , Alexander offered sacrifice yet again , for his Navy and Army both , so preserved , and made playes and games for it : and whereever Nearchus went through the spaces of the camp , every man strowed flowers , and cast garlands on him , [ Arria . ut sup . ] Alexander , having sent away Atropates to his Government , marcht to susa : where when Abulites ; who had made no provision at all for his entertainment , onely presented him with 3 thousand talents of silver , he bade him lay it before his horses , and when they would none of it ; for what purpose then , said he , is this mony : Plutarch saith that Alexander laid Abulites in irons , and struck his son Oxathres al. Oxyartes through with a javelin : Arrianus saith , that he put both the father and son to death , for their ill behaviour , in their government at Susa. Many of the Nations , which he had conquered , came in and complained of their Governors who little dreaming of Alexanders ever returning out of India , committed many and monstrous outrages , both upon the temples of their gods , and upon the sepulchres of the dead , and also upon the persons and fortunes of the subject : all which Alexander commanded to be executed in the view of those who came to complain against them , without all respect of nobility , favour or service , which otherwise they might have done ; and now also Cleander and Sitalees , whom he had condemned whiles he was yet in Carmania , he caused to be executed for company , as guilty of the like disorders . Heracon also , who hitherto had scaped scot free , but was now accused by the men of Susa , for robbing and ransacking their temple , and thereof convicted , suffered according to his deserts . And now Alexander grew ready to hearken to every slight accusation , upon trivial matters , and to punish with death and torment , every small offence , conceiving with himself , that they who acted small matters , intended greater in their minds . And when the fame of such his severity against his officers in their several places flew abroad , many , considering what themselves had done , began to fear what might come thereof : some of which packing up what moneys they had gotten , fled away into unknown parts , others who commanded over mercinary companies , openly revolted from him : whereupon letters were presently dispatcht away to all the Governors and Presidents of countreys throughout all Asia , to disband and send away all mercenary companies , [ Diodor. yer 2. Olym. 113. ] No sooner then , was this order put in execution ; but forthwith many strangers , finding themselves cashiered , went straggling over all Asia , and for want of pay , lived upon the spoile of the countrey , till at length they all came into one body , at Tenarus in Laconia : and so likewise all the Commanders and Governors of the Persians which were left , gathering together what men and moneys they could make , came all to Tenarus , and there joyned their forces together , [ Id. year 3. Olymp. 113. and year 2. Olymp. 114. ] Alexander now took to wife , Statira , the eldest daughter of Darius , and besides her another , as Aristobulus tells us , called Parysatis , the youngest daughter of Ochus ; and gave Drypates the youngest daughter of Darius , and his own wives sister in marriage to Hephaestion . To Craterus , he gave Amestris , the daughter of Oxyarta , al. Oxathra , a daughter of Oxathres the brother of Darius . Perdiccas married the daughter of Atropates the governour of Media . Nearchus had given him to wife the daughter of Spitamenes the Bactrian ; to Ptolemeus the son of Lagus , the squire of his body , and to Eumenes , were given the two daughters of Artabazus , and sisters unto Barsina , by whom , though not in lawfull wedlock : Alexander himself had a son , called Hercules . Ptolomei his wife , was called Artacama , al. Apama ; but she whom Eumenes married , Artonis : where we must note by the way , that the name of Barsine in Arrianus , [ lib. 7. pag. 148. ] is put for Statira : But in Plutarch , in the beginning of the Life of Eumenes , where he nameth his wife , it is , I know not how , crept in for Artonis . Upon all the rest of his Nobles likewise , Alexander bestowed wives , of the most illustrious families that were of the Medes and Persians , in all to the number of 80 , as Arrianus , or 90 , as Elian , 92 as Chares , 100 as Plutarch , in his discourse of the Fortune of Alexander affirmeth . Now these marriages of Alexander and his Nobles were all made and solemnised , at one and the self same time , the King bestowing a dowry with every one of them ; and for five dayes together , celebrated these marriages , with that pomp and magnificence of feasting , and Mascarades , as is set down by Elian , [ lib. 8. cap. 7. Var. Hist. and by Atheneus , Deipnosoph . lib. 12. cap. 18. out of Chares of Mytylene , lib. 10. of his History of Alexander . ] To every one of the guests , who amounted in all to the number of nine thousand ; it is said , that he gave a golden vial to sacrifice a drink offering withall . To the rest of the Macedons , who had formerly married wives out of Asia , which amounted to above ten thousand men , he gave them every man wedding gifts . Moreover , he thought it fitting at this time , to pay every one of the souldiers debts out of his own store : and when he had given order that every one should give in a ticket of what he owed , that thereupon they might receive every man his money , at the first very few gave in their tickets , fearing that this was but a devise of the Kings to find out who they were , that could not live of their pay , by reason of their riotous expenses . But among those , who did give in their names , there was one Antigenes , with one eye , and who had lost the other under Philip , at the siege of Perinthus , with the hurt of a dart from the wall . He feigning himself to be more in debt then indeed he was , brought one to the pay-master ; who affirmed to him , that he had lent the said Antigenes so much money : whereupon Antigenes received it . But the King being afterward informed of this abuse of his , grew worth thereat , and forbad him ever after to come within his court , and took from him an office , which he had ; which brand of ignominy , he took so to heart , that he thought thereupon to kill himself ; which Alexander perceiving , remitted his displeasure , and suffered him to enjoy his money . But when he heard that many , who were truely in debt , would not yet give in their names , but would keep their own counsel , and would not be know what they ought , he then openly blamed them for being so distrustful of him , saying , that a King should be no other than true to his subjects , nor the subjects have other opinion of their King , but that he would be in all things true unto them . And then he caused tables to be set out in sundry places of the Camp , with monies on them ; and whoever brought in his ticket of what he owed , received presently his money , without being asked so much as what his name was , and then they began to believe that Alexander was Alexander , and a man of his word , indeed . The largesse of his among his souldiers , amounted , as Justin and Arrianus report , to upward of 20 thousand talents , whereas Diodorus more probably saith , that it came to little lesse than ten thousand , for Curtius and Plutarch say , that of 10 thousand talents brought forth , there were , 130 left all paid , with this lennoy over and above of Curtius , So that , saith he , that army , conqueror of so many nations , brought yet more honour and glory , then spoil and riches out of Asia . Sundry other gifts did Alexander at that time bestow upon several men in the army , either according to degree and quality , or in regard of some memorable services which they had done , and upon those which excelled in this kind , he bestowed over and above Crowns of gold to wear : as first , upon Pencestes , who covered him with his Target against the Mallians , and next him upon Leonatus , who at the same time also fought most manfully in his defence , and had upon sundry occasions behaved himself bravely in the country of the Oritans , and thirdly upon Nearchus , who had brought his Navy and army , therein safe out of Indie thorough the Ocean into those parts : and in the fourth place One●●critus , the Pilote of the Kings ships , and then Hephaestion , and other squires of his body . Mean while , there came unto him the Governours of sundry Cities , which he had built , and divers Provinces , by him subdued , bringing with them to Susa 30 thousand souldiers out of Persia and other Nations ( of which I spake formerly in the year of the World 3676. ) all young men , and of an age , goodly persons all , to look on , and of great performance . These being thus selected by the Kings command , and trained and marshalled after the Macedonian manner and discipline in feates of armes , and all gloriously armed , encamped before the walls of Susa ; where when they had given a proof of their readinesse and good addresse in Marshal Discipline before the King , the King highly rewarded them every man , and gave them the name of Epigoni ; that is , of an after brood , growing up in their room , who in feates of Chivalry , and Conquering the World , had gone before them . Alexander , Year of the World d. having delivered over the greater part of his land army to Hephaestion , to be led to the coast of the Persian Gulf , and given order for his Navy to come to the country of Susa ; took shipping there with his silver Targateers and his Phalaux or Main Squadron , and part of his fellow Cavalleers , and fell down by the River Ulay , into the Gulf of Persia. But before he came at it , left many of his ships , which were any wayes bilged and leaky , and with the rest went forward and came about from the mouth of that River by sea , to the River Tigris : the rest he sent up the channel or cut , by which the Tigris is drawn into the Ulay , and so they also came into the River it self of Tigris . Alexander , compassing about all the shoar of the Persian Gulf , which lieth between the two mouths , that of the River Ulay , and that other of Tigris , came to his Camp ; where Hephaestion with the army attended his coming . Then returned he again to Opis , a City seated upon the bank of the Tigris ; and as he went on , caused all the dams , locks , and sluces , which the Persians had made upon that River , to hinder the accesse of any enemy by sea to Babylon , to be taken away ; saying , That they were but shifts and devises of those , who were of little worth in themselves , [ Arria . lib. 7. with Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 740. ] But so soon as he came to Opis , he called all his army together , and declared to them that his purpose was , to discharge all such , as through age , or otherwise , found themselves grown unserviceable for the war , and to give them free leave to return every man to his own home : but for such as were able and would stay , he promised to make their condition such , and to bestow such largesse upon them , as should make their eyes ake , that lay idleing at home ; and should encourage the rest of the Macedons to come and share with them in their fortunes . This he did with a purpose to gratifie the Macedons : But they took it , as if thereby he went about to disgrace them , and held them for no better than a company of uselesse men for his wars ; and champing upon this bit , called to mind all other grievances , and occasions of discontent by him formerly given them in any kind : as that he went attired in a Median Robe ; and that all those goodly marriages that he made , were all solemnized forsooth , after the Persian fashion : that Pencestes his Governour of Persia , was turned altogether Persian , both in attire and language , and that Alexander himself delighted , but too much , in these new fangles , and outlandish fashions . That the Bactrians , Sogdians , Arachosians , Zarangians , Arians , Parthians , and those Persian Horse , which were called Euacae , were mixed with , and reckoned among his fellow Cavaleers . That now there was a fifth Brigade of Horse set up ; not altogether indeed consisting of forreign nations ; but yet that encreasing the number of his Horse , there were taken into them , Cophes the son of Artabazus , Hydarves , and Artiboles , the two sons of Mazaeus , Itanes the son of Oxyartes , and brother to Roxane , Alexanders wife , Aegobares , and his brother Mithrobaeus ; and that he had made Hydaspes a Bactrian by birth , Commander over that Regiment : and that instead of the Macedonian Spear , they used a Javelin , after the manner of forreign nations . That he had erected a new company of young forreigners , calling them Epigoni , and armed them after the Macedonian manner . And lastly , that in all things he despised and scorned the Macedonian Discipline and Customs , and the Macedons themselves : wherefore one and all cryed out , and desired to be discharged , and to serve no longer in the wars : bidding him and his father Hammon , go fight hereafter if they would , seeing he grew weary of , and cared no more for his own souldiers , who had hitherto fought for him . In this combustion , Alexander enraged as he was , leapt off the place , where he stood speaking to them , and with such Captains as were about him , and flew in among them , and took thirteen of the principal mutineers , and which stirred up this sedition among the rest ; and delivered them to the Serjeants , to be bound hand and foot and thrown into the Tigris : so great was either the dread of the King upon them in making them take their death so patiently as they did , or the resolution of the King himself , in doing them to death , according to Marshal Discipline : and then attended onely with his Nobles and Squires of his body , he went to his lodging ; and there neither eat nor slept , nor suffered any man to have accesse to his presence all that day , no nor yet the next . Upon the third day , he called his forreign souldiers together , commanding the Macedons , not to bugde out of their Tents ; and when they came , he spake to them by an interpreter , and commanded their perpetual loialty to himself , and to their former Kings , and withal reckoned up , and put them in mind of the many favours and honours , which he had conferred upon them , how he had never used them as conquered persons , but as fellow souldiers and partakers , of all his conquests , and had mingled the conquered with the conquerors , by mutual affinities & entermarryings , the one with the other : Wherefore , saith he , reckon not your selves , as made , but born , my souldiers : The kingdoms of Asia and Europe are become all one ; what was novelty before , is now growen natural by long use and custom , and you are no lesse my country men , then you are my souldiers . And presently he chose out of them a thousand tall young men , and appointed them for a guard of his person , the chief commands of the army , he bestowed among the Persians , and called the severall Troups and Companies , by Macedonian names , and these he also called his Cousins and Nobles , and gave them onely the priviledge , to be admitted to kisse his hand , [ see Polyanus Stratag . 4. in Alexandernu 7. ] When the Macedons saw the King come abroad guarded onely with Persians , and that out of them , all Serjeants , and other attendants were taken , and they promoted to all places of dignity and honour , about his person , and themselves cast off , with scorn and infamie ; their courage abated , and conferting a while among themselves , ran all together to the Kings lodging , and casting off all their cloths to their very wast-coats , threw down their armes at the Court gates ; and standing themselves without , lift up a pitifull cry , and desired to be admitted , offering to give up every author of that mutiny , and desired the King to satiate himself with their deaths , rather than their disgraces . But he , though his choler were down , yet would not admit them : and they on the contrary would not away , but continued there crying and howling two whole dayes and nights , and calling upon him , by the name of their Lord and master , protesting never to leave his gate , untill he had mercy on them : wherefore upon the third day he came forth unto them , and seeing their humiliation , and dejection before him , with their unfeigned sorrow , and hearing their pittiful complaint and lamentation which they made , was moved to compassion of them ; and wept a long time over them : and when he stood a good while , as if he would speak unto them , but could not ; and they continued all that time upon their knees before him . Then one Callines by name , a man venerable for his age , and of no mean esteem in the regiment of his fellow Cavaleers , spake thus unto him . This is that , saith he , O king , which grieves thy Macedons , that now thou hast made some of the Persians , thy Cousins , and these thou hast received to kisse thy hand , and hast deprived thy Macedons of this honour , and when he would have proceeded , Alexander interrupted him , and said , I now make you all my Cousins , and from henceforward , will call you by that name . This said , Callines stept out , and went and kissed his hand , and so did as many else , as had a mind to it , and then taking every man up his arms again , they all returned with joy and triumph into the Camp. Then went the King and sacrificed to the gods , as he was wont to do , and made a general feast for all the army ; sitting down himself , first with his Macedons , and then the Persians , and after them , the rest , according to their several ranks and qualities in the Army . Then took Alexander a bol● , and drank , and so it went round among the Macedons . The Grecian Prophets , and Persian Priests ; powring forth their prayers , and among all other prosperities , and favours from their gods , desired of them , to grant a concord and unity of Empire between the Macedons and Persians , and both kingdoms . It is said , that there were nine thousand guests , which sate at this feast , and that they all pledged this health , and sang the same Pae●na , or Song of joy and gladnesse unto Apollo , as they used to do , when they returned from a victory into their Camp. Alexander , passing over the Tigris , encamped in a country , called Cares , and then having passed the region called Sitacene in four dayes march , he came to Sambana ; where he camped seven dayes : and then after three dayes journy , he arrived at Celovae , where Xerxes heretofore had made a plantation , of those , which he brought out of Baeotia , and then turning a little out of the right way , leading to Babylon , he went to see Bagisthenes , a country , abounding with fruit , and all other commodities , belonging either to the pleasure or profit of mans life . Mean while , Harpalus a Macedon born , chief Baron and Tresurer , of all the Kings monies in Babylon , and revenues of that whole province , being privy to himself of his wastfulnesse , and other ill behaviour there , and knowing what Alexander had done , to many other Governours , upon complaints made of them , by the provincialls , got together five thousand talents of silver , and six thousand hired souldiers , and fled quite out of all Asia , and coming with them to Taenarus in Laconia , left them there , ( whither , others also , which could not well stay in Asia , had already retired themselves , as I said before ) and came himself to Athens , in suppliant wise : But when Antipater and Olympias demanded him out of their hands , he so dealt with the people of Athens , by feeing Demosthenes , and other Orators there , that he escaped , and returned safe to his company at Tenarus , [ Diodor. year 2. Olymp. 113. Pausanias in his Attica , Plutarch in the lives of Demosthenes and Phocyon , ] In Arrianus there is a blank left , [ lib. 7. pag. 155. ] in which place this flight of Harpalus from Babylon , should have been joyned to that journey of Alexanders thitherward , [ as appears by Photius in his Biblioth , cap. 91. ] and that there was an action brought against this Harpalus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) of bribes received by him , Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , in the end of his Epistle to Ammaeus concerning Demosthens , when Anticles was L. Chancellor at Athens , which was , as I said before , in this 4 year of the 113 Olympiade , according to his account , plainly sheweth . A contention falling between Hephaestion and Eumenes , concerning a certain gift , whatever it was , and wherein many foul words passed between them , Alexander composed the difference and made them friends , much against Hephaestions will , and not without some threatning speeches used by Alexander to him ; but much to the content of Eumenes , [ Plut. in Eumenes . Arria . l. 7. p. 155. ] Alexander from hence came into a country , Year of the World 3680. a. where great heards of the kings of Persias horses fed , for in this place , called the Nicaean Countrey , there were wont to be kept 150 or 160 thousand horses of the kings , though Alexander at his coming thither found not , as Arrianus saith , above fifty thousand , or at most sixty , as Diodorus hath it . When Alexander had encamped here 30 dayes , he set forward again , and upon the 7 day after , came to Ecbatane , the chief city of all Media : the circumference whereof was said to be 250 furlongs , where , as his manner was , after any good successe , he offered sacrifices , and made games of musick , and gymnic sports , and exercises in honour of his gods ; and feasted himself with his nobles ; and then having ordered all matters in that kind , he returned again to see his stage-plaiers , and Anticks act their parts , and moreover , instituted certain set feasts and clubbings , because there were newly come unto him out of Greece , 3 thousand Cooks , and other ministers , and artificers of that kind . Apollodorus of Amphipolis , a noble man about Alexander , and whom he had made General of that army , which he had left with Mazaeus , when he made him Governour of the City and province of Babylon , hearing what course he took with such Governors or chief officers as he had set over the several regions of his dominions , took a fright , as his fellow Harpalus had done before him , and having a brother called Pythagoras , who was a kind of a soothsayer , consulted him by his letters , to know what was like to become of him : And Pythagoras by his letters back again to him , desired to kow for fear of whom it was that he would have his fortune told ? and he answered , it was for fear of Alexander and Hephaestion : whereupon he first looked into the entrailes of a beast for Hephaestion , and when he found that the liver of it had no filets , he wrate back again to his brother from Babylon to Ecbaton , and bade him never fear Hephaestion , for that he should shortly depart this life himself ; which letter , Aristobulus reports , was written the very day before Hephaestion died , [ Arria . l. 7. with Apian , toward the end of his second book De Bell. Civi . ] For Hephaestion being overmuch given to wine , sell thereby into a fever : and being a young man and a souldier , would keep no diet , which was prescribed him , but whiles his Phisition Glaucus , al. Glaucias , was a little away , fell to his dinner as at other times , and eating of a roasted dunghil cock , & taking a huge draught of frigifacted wine after it , felt himself presently not well , and upon the seventh day after , died of it . Upon the same day there were certain gimnic games , exercised before the King , by the boyes , or pages of the Court , from which he suddenly arose , and went to see Hephaestion , but when he came , found him dead , whereupon he refrained all eating for 3 dayes space ; nor took any care of himself ; but lay all that while , either sullenly silent , or impatiently lamenting the losse of his Hephaestion : Afterward he changed his attire , and caused not only himself and his souldiers , but even very horses and mules , to be all shorne : and caused the pinnacles of Ecbatane , and all other cities and towns thereabouts , to be taken down from their walls , to the end that they looking in a worse , and more deformed fashion than they did before , might seem in a sort , to lament and bewail his death ; and withal crucified his poor Physition that could not help it : commanded there should no found of pipe or flute be heard in all the camp , gave order for a general mourning among all Nations to be made for him , [ Diodorus , year 3. Olymp. 113. Plut. in his Alex. and Peloprdas . Arria . l. 7. and upon Epistetus , l. 2. c. 22. Elian Var. Hist. l. 7. c. 8. ] He gave his body to Perdiccas , to be carried to Babylon ; for that there he intended to bestow on him a most magnificent funeral , and had often speach with the principall architects about him , of making a most sumptuous monument for him , especially , with Stasicrates , who made profession of new and rare inventions , in devising and erecting vast and excessive buildings . Now Eumenes , fearing lest Alexander might conceive that he was glad of Hephaestions death , put him on the more upon this project , and suggested to him new devises , as perteining much to the honour of Hephaestion , devoting both himselfe and his armes to Hephaestion , and sundry other of the Nobles , following Eumenes his example , did the like . [ Plutarch in the Life of Eumenes , and Arrianus lib. 7. ] And moreover , whereas Hephaestion was Colonel of the Regiment of the Kings fellow Cavaleers , he put none to succeed him in that place , lest happily the name of Hephaestion should be forgotten among them , but caused that Regiment to go by the name of Hephaestions Regiment . And the Cornet which he gave to be born still before them , when ever they went to fight . At last , Year of the World b. to put himself out of this melancholly fit , he would needs go and make a needlesse war , and parting his army with Ptolomei , went a hunting of men , and to drive the country as he would drive a forest for wild beasts ; and fell upon the Cossaeans , a people bordering upon the Uxians , and inhabiting the mountainous parts of Media : which all the Persian Monarchie could never bring under their subjection ; nor were in all these wars ever daunted in courage , or thought the Macedons such bug-bears , as to be afraid of them . But he first took the passages leading thorough the mountains into their country , and wasted their borders : and going further on , routed them in sundry conflicts , and destroyed them wherever he came without mercy , and called that , Hephaestions funeral feast . Now as well Nearchus , as Arrianus , tells us , that he thus set upon these Cossaeans in the depth of Winter , when they little dreamt of any enemy to come upon them , [ Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 524. Arria . lib. 7. pag. 157. and in his Indica , pag. 196. See also Polyaenus , Stratag . lib. 4. in Alexan. nu . 31. ] The Cossaeans , seeing they had ever the worst of it , and grieved to see what multitudes of them were taken prisoners , were fain at length to redeem their fellows lives , with their own slavery ; and giving themselves up wholy to Alexanders will and pleasure , had peace granted them , upon these terms , That they should be obedient in all things , to the King , and do whatever he commanded . So Alexander having subdued all that nation within 40 dayes space , and built sundry Cities upon the most difficult passages of the country , returned with his army . Alexander sent one Heraclides , with certain Shipwrights into Hircania , to fell timber there , for the building of ships , all men of War , some with decks some without , after the Grecian manner ; for he had a great desire to be acquainted also with the Caspian sea , and to know to whom it belonged . When he had passed with his army over the Tigris , Year of the World c. then marched he strait forward to Babylon ; yet so as he made divers encampings by the way , and rested his army in sundry places to refresh them ; and when he removed at any time , made easie marches . And now he was come within 300 furlongs of Babylon , when the Chaldean Priests , and Prophets , sent unto him , by one of their own company , called Bellephantes , advising him by no means to come to Babylon ; for that if he did , it would prove fatal to him . Alexander , when he had understood by Nearchus , ( for himself durst not have speech with Bellephantes ) what these Chaldeans errand was , he sent many of his Nobles thither ; but himself turned aside from it , and would not go into it , but encamped some 200 furlongs off from it , at a place called Bursia , which perhaps is the same which Prolomei calls Bersita , a City long since destroyed and there stayed . There was he perswaded by Anaxarchus , and other Grecians , and their philosophical reasons , not to regard those predictions of the Priests and Magicians , but rather to reject and despise them , as vain and false . Whereupon he brake out with that Iambick Verse of Euripides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Who best can guesse , he the best Prophet is . Then the Chaldaeans desired him , that if he would needs enter that City , yet at least he would not enter it with his face toward the West : but take the pains to go about , and come into it , looking toward the East . And Aristobulus tells us , that he was content to hearken to them in that point ; and therefore the first day he marched as far as to the River Euphrates : but the next day , having the River on his right hand , he marched along the bank thereof , as desirous to passe by that part of the City which looked toward the West , that so he might come in looking toward the East : but when he found that way slabby , and full of slowes and fens , and cumbersome for his army to passe , he neglected that very point of their counsel also , and entered it , with his face toward the West , [ See Appian . toward the end of his second book , De Bello Civi . and Seneca , Suasor . 4. ] When he came to the walls of the City , he lookt and beheld a flock of Crows , fighting and killing one another : whereof some fell down dead hard by him . And when Apollodorus told him , that he had a brother in that Citiy called Pythagoras , who was versed in the skill of soothsaying , by looking into the bowels of beasts offered in sacrifice , and that he had already consulted the gods that way concerning him ; he forthwith sent for him , and asked him what he found concerning him : Sir , said he , I found the liver of the beast without strings or filets : without strings ? ( quoth Alexander ) what means that ? The meaning , Sir , is , quoth Pythagorus , that some great mischief hangs over your head : or as Appian , that you shall shortly die ; for which so far was it off , that Alexander , grew offended with him , that from thence forward , he made the more of him ; because of his free and clear dealing with him in the way of his profession : And thus much Aristobulus relates , that he learnt from Pythagoras himself . When the Babylonians had entertained his army in all courteous manner , as at his former being there , they did , all betook themselves to ease and luxury , for that there was no want of any thing that the heart of man could wish in that place , [ Diodor. ] While Alexander resided at Babylon , there came in Ambassadors to him from all the parts and nations of the world ; for besides those that came out of Asia , from Cities , and Princes and Countries there , there came also sundry others , out of Europe and Affric : out of Affric , from the Ethiopians dwelling about the Temple of Hammon , and from the Carthaginians , and other Punick nations , bordering all along the sea coast , as far as Hercules his pillars , and the western sea , out of Europe , from the several Cities of Greece , and out of Macedon it self ; as also from the Thraciants , Illyrians , Scythians , and out of Italy , from the Brutians , Lucanians , and Hetrurians , with the Islands of Sicily , and Sardinia , and from Spain and France , whose very names and habits , the Macedons never knew nor had heard of before . Alexander , calling for a list of them , appointed , which of them should have audience first , and so forward , till he should have heard them all ; and he resolved to give audience first of all to such as came about any matter concerning religion : and in the second place , to such as came to him with presents , in the third , to them , who came about differences , or wars , which they had with their neighbouring nations . In the fourth , to them which came about their particular and private interests . And in the last place , those , who came to shew cause , why they did not restore any Grecians , whom they had banished out of their cities or countries , to their homes and estates again ; for the hearing of all which , he caused a throne of gold to be set up in the garden there , and seats for his nobles , all born up with feet or frames of silver ; whereon taking his place with his Nobles , he purposed to give them audience , as Athenaeus [ lib. 12. cap. 18. ] reports out of one Ephippius Olynthius : wherein his chief purpose and care was , upon hearing of the cause , to give such answers , as might give all content , and send every man away satisfied and well pleased therewith . The first which he gave audience to , were they , which came from the City Eli● , then to those , which came from the Temple and City of Ammon , from Delphos , from Corinth , Epidaurus and others , hearing of every of them in order , according to the dignity and same of the Temples , rather than of the cities from whence they came . When he had heard the Ambassadors from Epidaurus , and granted their suit , he sent moreover a present and oblation by them to their God Esculapius ; but with these words added , That Esculapius had dealt but untowardly with him , in taking lately away from him , a friend , whom he loved as his own life : and then look what Statues soever of illustrious persons , or Images of the gods , or any other consecrated thing Xerxes had heretofore taken and brought out of Greece , and set them up , or otherwise bestowed them in Babylon , Susa , Pasargada , or elsewhere in all Asia , those he gave order to the Ambassadors of Greece , to take and carry them home again with them , and among the rest , he now caused the brazen statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton , to be returned to Athens , with the Image of Diana Cercaea . But as concerning the restitution of the banditoes of Greece , he sent this short Epistle , by Nicanor , a native of the city Stagyra , to be read and proclaimed , at the next Olympian games to be held , in this wise . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. ) King Alexander , to the Banditoes of Greece , sendeth greeting . We were not in fault that you were banished , but we will take care , to see you restored to your former estates , all save such as are banished for outragious crimes , of which things we have written to Antipater , requiring him to proceed by way of force , against all such as shall oppose your restitution , [ Diod. lib. 17. year 2. Olymp. 113. and lib. 18. year 2. Olymp. 114. ] Having dispatched this matter of Embassies , he set himself to take care of Hephaestions funeral , commanding the Cities thereabouts to contribute what they possibly could , to the adornment thereof . And moreover sent an expresse command to all the Cities and nations of Asia to put out the fire , which among the Persians , is called Holy fire , till the exequies of this Funeral were fully finished , as was wont to be done , in the Funerals of the Kings of Persia : which was taken for an ill bode to the king himself , and as a portender of his death . Whereupon all his chief Commanders and Nobles , set themselves , for the Kings pleasure , to make Medailes , or Portraictures of Hephaestion , graven in Ivory , or cast in gold , or other costly mettal : Himself called together the most exquisite workmen , that were to be had , and a great number of them , and brake down the wall of Babylon , ten furlongs long ; and took the brick of it , and first levelling the place , built thereon a four square pile , each square taking up a furlong in length , and 130 cubits high , whereon the body was to be burnt . This work of his Diodorus describeth at large , summing up the particulars , of the cost of this sumptuous Funeral ; because the Mourners , the Souldiers , Ambassadors , and Natives of the Country , strove a vie , who should give most toward the charge thereof , amounting in all to above 12 thousand talents : which very summe , Justin also hath , [ lib. 12. cap. 12. ] Though Plutarch and Arrianus , have but 10 thousand . Alexander , throwing his armes first into the fire , threw in also gold and silver to be burned with him ; with a Robe , of a great value and esteem among the Persians , [ Elia. Var. Histor. lib. 7. cap. 8. ] and besides he made Gymnick Games , and of musick , far beyond all that ever he had made before ; both for number of the Prizers , and value of the Prizes themselves , to those , which wan them ; for it is said , that there were no lesse than three thousand , which put in for the Prizes in all kinds , [ Arria . lib. 7. ] And then also it so fell out , that Philip , one of the Kings Nobles , returned to him from the Temple of Hammon , whither he had been sent , and brought word from the Oracle there , that Hephaestion might well be sacrificed to , as to a demy god : whereat Alexander was infinitely glad ; and first of all offered to him upon that stile : and then sacrificing to the number of 10 thousand beasts of all kinds , he made a Magnificent Feast to all the multitude , [ Diod. year 1. Olymp. 114. compared with Arria . lib. 7. pag. 157. 164. ] He gave in charge also to Cleomenes the Governour of Egypt ( as we have noted formerly in the year of the World 3673. a. ) a lewd man , to erect Templs to his name ; and generally no contract in writing to be good or valid , if Hephaestions name were not subscribed to it : adding this also in the letter which he wrote unto him about this matter : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) For if I shall find , that thou shalt have duly erected Temples to Hephaestion in Egypt as to a demy god ; I will not onely pardon thee all thy past offences which in thy government thou hast committed ; but whatever thou shalt hereafter commit in any kind , shall never be laid to thy charge by me . Whereupon many Cities presently fell in hand with building of Temples and Chappels , to Hephaestion , erecting altars , offering sacrifices , and enjoyning Holidayes , to be kept in his name : and the most religious oath that a man could make , was if he sware by Hephaestion , it is true or false : And death it was for any man to faulter or faile in his devotion unto him : many dreames were said to have been of him , and that his ghost appeared to many ; and of words which his ghost should utter , and answeres which it made . To conclude , sacrifices were offered to him , as to a tutelar god , and a Revenger of all evil . Wherefore Alexander at the very first was wonderfully pleased with such phancies in other men ; but after a while , he began to believe them himself ; and spared not to brag and boast , that he was not onely himself Joves son , but also that he could make gods of other men . At which time also , one Agathocles a Samian borne , and one of Alexanders prime Captains , was in extreme danger of his life , for being accused , that passing by Hephaestions Tombe , he was seen to weep ; and had undoubtedly died for it , had not Perdiccas holpen him out by a lye of his own making , & swore it too , by Hephaestion himself , that Hephaestion appeared to him as he was a hunting , and told him , that Agathocles , did weep for him indeed , but not as for one that was dead , and now vainly called upon , and worshipped as a god ; but wept onely in a due remembrance of the former intimacy and familiarity that was between them two : but for which tale , Agathocles a great Souldier , and ever well deserving of the King , had without peradventure lost his life , for being so kind to his deceased friend , [ Lucian . in his book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) of false accusing . ] The 114. Olympiade was celebrated at Elis , in which year all agree . that Alexander died : as [ Josephus sayes , lib. 1. cont . Apio . ] when Hagesias , al. Hegesias , was L. Chancelor at Athens : as [ Diodor. lib. 17. sayes , ] and Arrianus in [ his 7 book ] of the Gests of Alexander , confirmes , to wit , toward the end of his year of Chancelorship and in this very Olympic year , as shall eftsoones appear by the moneth wherein h●● dyed . In that general assembly of all Greece , at the Olympic games , was that letter of Alexander , for the restoring of all band●toes , or ou●lawed persons , to their homes and estates again , read openly by him whose office it was to p●oclaim him that had won the prize in any kind of those games : neverthelesse , the Athenians and E●o●●ans protested against it , [ Diodorus , year 2. Olymp. 1. 3. Justin , lib. 13. c. 5. ] Whiles he was at Babylon , he received , as Aristobulus reporteth , his fleete , which partly went out of the Euphrates , into the Persian sea , under the command of Nearchu● , and partly had been built in Phaenicia and Cyprus : of the Phaenician ships , there were two , each of them of five tire of Oares , and three , of four tire , of three tire high , twelve : and 30 vessels , of 30 Oares a peece , all which had been taken in pieces , and carried overland to the city Thapsacus , and there put together again , and came by the Euphrates unto Babylon , Alexander caused certain other ships also to be built at Babylon , of those Cypresse trees which he found in their gardens there , for as for other timber fit for shipping , there was none to be found in those parts . And moreover there was brought unto him , lying at Babylon , all other provisions for shipping , out of Phaenicia , and other cities , lying along the sea coasts in Asia , and wrights , and mariners of all sorts , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 741. Arrian . lib. 7. pag. 161. out of Aristobulus . ] Moreover Alexander caused a Port to be made among the Babilonians , big enough to receive a thousand saile of ships of war , adding galleries and docks thereto , and sent Miccalus a Clazomenian born , with 500 talents into Phaenicia and Syria , to perswade or hire as many seamen as possibly he could , to come and serve him : for he had a purpose to make several plantations upon the Persian gulf , assuring them that those , would be as rich to dwell in , as any places in Phenicia were , [ Arrianus , ibid. ] All which preparation by sea , was to set upon the Arabians , under this colour , that among all other nations , they onely had never sent any Embassadors unto him ; nor shewed any duty or respect unto him : whereas indeed , it was out of an immoderate desire he had to be soveraign over all alike , and whereas he had heard that they worshipped two gods onely , Jove or Heaven , and Bacchus , he thought himself not unworthy to be worshipped as a third God among them ; if he could overcome them , and restore to them , as he had done to the Indians , their pristine liberty , [ Strabo and A●ria . ut sup . ] And whereas he had heard say that Arabia , lying upon the sea coast , was of as large an extent as all India , and had many Islands lying upon their coast , he sent Archias , and Androsthenes , to wi● , that Androsthenes of Thasus , ( of whom Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 766. and Theophrastus , lib. 2. of Plants , cap. 7. maketh mention . ) and Hieron of Solos , with three ships of 30 Oares apiece , from Babylon , with charge , that sailing round about that Chersonese , or Peninsula of Arabia , they should discover and inform themselves of the ports of all that region : of these , Arenias brought him word , that there were two Islands which lay out in the sea , at the mouth of the river Euphrates , the one a lesser , consecrated to Diana , one hundred and twenty furlongs off from the land ( which Alexander , as Aristobulus saith , caused to be called Icarus : ) the other a greater one , a day and a nights sail off from the shoare , in the same latitude , called Tylus : But Hieron , which went further than any of the rest , brought him word that the Cherso●se was of a vast extent , and had a foreland which ran far out into the Ocean : which they also who came with Nearchus by sea , out of India , descried to be not far off , before they stood in for the mouth of the Euph●ates , [ Arrianus , lib. 7. and in the end also of his Indica . ] Whiles his ships of war were in building , and the haven a digging in Babylon , Alexander himself fell down the Euphrates , to the mouth of the river Pallacopa : distant from Babylon , some 800 furlongs , where rowing up and down , and , as Aristobulus saith , steering sometimes his own boat himself , he espied some certain ditches , which he caused to be scoured by such as were in his company ; damming up the mouthes of some , and opening others of them : And espying one dike among the rest , in the Arabian side , toward the fenny and mo●ry places thereof , having an outlet , hard to be stopt up , by reason of the rottennesse of the soile , he opened a new mouth , 30 furlongs off from the other , in somewhat a more firme and hard ground , and forced the water course that way : He saw there also many monuments of old Assyrian Kings and Princes , which lay buried in that fenny Country , and midst of those loughs , [ Strabo , lib. 16. p. 741. Arria . l. 7. ] And sailing through those loughs into the body of Arabia , he there built a city , and a wall about it , planting there a colony of mercenary Greeks , and volunteers , and such as through age or otherwise , were growen unserviceable for the war , [ Arria . ib. ] And now he began to laugh and scoff at the Chaldeans , and their predictions , for that he had both entred Babylon , and was come safe out of it , with his fleet ; and therefore sailed the more bodily thorough those loughs of Arabia , having Babylon still on his left hand , [ Id. ibid. Appian . toward the end , lib. 2. De Bell. Civil . ] And when at last , a part of his army wandred up and down in those parts , they knew not whither , for want of a Pilot , he sent them one , which brought them into the right channel again : then there arose a mighty wind , which severed the ship wherein himself was , from the rest of the fleet , and hurled the Kings hood or bonnet off from his head into the water ; but his Turbant or Diademe , which was fastned to it , was rent from it , and driven by the wind upon a great reed , which grew up close to a sepulchre , of one of the Kings , which there lay buried , as I said before ; which one of the marriners espying , swam unto it , and took it up , and in his return for fear of wetting it , clapt it upon his own head , Aristobulus saith that the marriner which did it , was a Phenician born , and that he was well scourged for presuming to put the Kings Diademe or Turbant upon his head : yet Alexander upon this accident , consulted a wizard about it , and was by him advised to offer a magnificent sacrifice to the gods , and to be very diligent and devout therein , [ Diodor. see Appian , in his Syriaca , pag. 124. in the Greek and Latin edition . ] When it was told Alexander , that the Athenians and Etolians would not obey his edict , concerning the restoring of their banditoes , he presently gave order for a thousand tall men of war to be built , with which he purposed to make a war in the west , and to begin it with the destruction of Athens it self , which yet never took effect , [ Justin lib. 13. cap. 5. see Curtius lib. 10. cap. 4. ] Alexander returning to Babylon , Year of the World 3681 there gave himself over to ease and company keeping ; so addicted to gluttony and drunkennesse , that in the Diaries kept by Eumenes Cardianus , and Diodorus Erythraeus , it is often found , such and such a day or night , Alexander was carried drunk to bed , Athenae . lib. 10. cap. 11. with Phillinus in Plut. lib. 1. Sympos . cap. 6. ] one example whereof , Elian. [ lib. 3. Var. Histor. lib. 23. ] reciteth out of the said Eumenes , which I thought good here to insert , to the end it may appear , that some use may be made of my treatise of the Macedonian year , comparing therewith , the dayes of our Julian Calendar , mending first that place in Elian , where it is written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without all sense , and making it mensis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomine , ( i. e. ) of the moneth called Dios , as thus : On the fifth of the moneth Dios ( our Septemb. 28. ) he drank drunk , at Eumaeus his howse ; nor did any thing all that day , but rise and give order to his Captains , whither they should march to morrow , and telling , he would be going very early . And upon the seventh day ( our Septemb. 30. ) he dined with Perdiccas , and there he fell to drinking again : and on the eighth , ( our Octob. 1. ) he slept all day , and upon the 15 of the same moneth ( our Octob. 8. ) he fell a drinking again , and the day following ( our Octob. 9. ) he slept it out all day according to his wonted fashion . Vpon the 24. ( our Octob. 17. ) he supped at Bagoas his lodging , which was 10. furlongs off from the Kings palace , and then upon the third ( or rather the fifth ) he slept it out again . Alexander , The Julian Period . 4391 seeing Babylon to excell , Year before Christ 323 both in greatnesse , and all other things , purposed to enbellish it all that might be , and to make it the place of his residence , for ever after , [ Stra. lib. 15. pag. 731. ] and resolved to rebuild the Temple of Belus , and raise it out of its old dust ; and , as some say , to make it more magnificent than ever it was before : and when in his absence the Babylonians went on more slowly in the work than he would have had them , he intended to set himself and all his army to work about it . But because the work , would take up a great deal of labour and much time , therefore he was not able to go thorough with it , as he desired , for he was taken short by death , [ Id. lib. 16. pag. 738. with Arrianus lib. 6. pag. 159. ] Alexander dreampt , that Cassander killed him , whereas he had never seen the man in all his life , and shortly after , when he happened to see him ; he called to mind his dream , with a great deal of horror at the first : but then again understanding that he was a son of Antipater , he cast off all such fear of any hurt from him , especially of poyson , which yet was at that time ready prepared for him , merrily uttering certain Greek verse , purporting , that so many dreams , so many lies , or to that effect . When Cassander saw the outlandish people prostrating themselves , when they came unto him , having never seen the like done before , he fell a whickering ; whereat Alexander grew into such a cholor , that wrapping both his hands in his long hair , he beat his head against the wall , [ Plut. in Alexand. ] As there went a report that Antipater had sent a poison by Cassander to deliver it to his brother Iolla Cup-bearer to the King , Year of the World c. and by him infused into the last draught that he ever took , so was it said also , that at the same time , Alexander had sent Craterus with a company of old souldiers to make away Antipater , [ Curt. lib. 10. cap. ult . ] Concerning the poison , of which Alexander is said to have died , see Andraeas Schottus , and his collections thereupon made out of sundry authors , in the Comparison which he makes , of the lives of Aristotle and Demosthenes , [ to the first year of the 114 Olymp. and Mathaeus Raderus , upon Curius , lib. 10. cap. 7. ] As for Craterus and his old souldiers sent away with him into Macedon , though Justin , and Arrian , and Plutarch , report this passage , as of a thing done before the death of Hephaestion ; yet that it ought to be referred to this time , and not to that , appears , as by many other arguments , so especially by this ; for that at the time of Alexanders death , Craterus with his old maimed souldiers was not come into Macedonia , but was still in Cilicia . Those that would of the Macedons , which found themselves disabled thorough age or other impotency of body to follow the war any longer , were dismissed by Alexander , to return into their own country : and the number of them at this time , came ( as Diodor. lib. 17. year 2. Olymp. 113. sayes ) to 10 thousand ; or as [ Justin , lib. 12. cap. 12. ] to 11 thousand : to every of which , he not onely gave their full pay for the time past , but also money in their purses , to carry them home withal : And if any of them had children , begotten of wives which they had married out of Asia , he willed them to be left with him , fearing least that mungrell kind might happily in time stir up some rebellion in Macedon , in contending with the wives and children which were left there : and promised that when they were grown up , and trained in Marshal Discipline after the Macedonian manner , they should have them again sent home unto them . Justin saith , that such as returned , had their full pay continued to them , as before , during life . Plutarch , that the children of the deceased , succeeded in their fathers pay : adding further , that Alexander wrote to Antipater , that they which so returned , should have the prime places assigned them in the Theaters , and should there sit with Garlands upon their heads ; and that at their parting , they all wept , and so did the King himself . Together with these , were dismissed also , sundry of the Nobility , upon the same occasions , as Clytus , Gorgias , Polydamas , Adamas , Antigenes , and the principal of all , Craterus , who was assigned as a Captain to conduct them , as a man of all others most loyal , and most dear unto the King , and next unto him Polysperchon ; least if Craterus should happen to die by the way , as he was at that time but weak and sickly , they should want a noble Commander to conduct them . Then commanded he Craterus to take charge of Macedon , Thrace , Thessaly , and of the liberty of Greece , in Antipaters room , sending for Antipater to repair to him ; and to bring with him an army of young lusty Macedons , in lieu of these old ones which he had sent home unto him . Craterus , when he was sent to carry some certain old decayed souldiers into Cilicia , he received some instructions and commands from Alexander in writing , the chief heads whereof , Diodorus Siculus , out of the Kings own Commentaries relateth to be these , That he should cause a thousand tall ships somewhat bigger than the ordinary sort , of 3 tire of oares , to be built in Phoenicia , Syria , Cilicia , and Cyprus for his wars against the Carthaginians , and others bordering upon the sea coasts of Africk and Spain , and Islands adjoyning as far as Sicily : To take order , that his way along the sea coast of Africa , as far as Hercules his Pillars , might be ready for him ; to lay out 1500 talents , upon six Magnificent Temples to be built : And that he should make Ports in several places fit to receive so great a Fleet. That he should transplant men out of Europe into Asia , and likewise out of Asia into Europe , to inhabit such new Cities as he should build in either of them , to the end that by enter-marriges , and mutual affinities , he might establish a peace and concord between the two main Continents of the World. These were his then designs , of which Lucan speaks , in this manner , [ lib. 10. ] — Oceano classes inferre parabat : ( i. e. ) His purpose was th' Atlantic Sea to sail ; Nor fire , nor water , nor the Lybian sand , Nor Ammons Syrts could bound his vast desires . He would into the Westerne Clime have gone , Where the Sun stoops to fall in t ' Tethis lap ; And to have marcht quite round about the Poles , And drunk Niles water , where it first doth rise , Had not death met him , and his journey stayed . Nothing but nature could a period bring , To the vast projects of this mad-cap King. A little before his death , came Ambassadors to him out of Greece , to acknowledge him for a god , and they wearing Crowns themselves , set all Crowns of gold upon his head . And Pencestes , returning out of Persia , with about 20 thousand Persians , brought also a great company of Cossaeans , and Tapurians along with them to babylon for his service , because these nations bordering upon Persia , were reckoned the most warlike of any other . To him also came Philoxenus , bringing an army out of Caria , and Menander with another out of Lydia , and Menidas with an army of Horse : Alexander commmended the forwardnesse of the Persian nation , and especially Pencestes for his just discreet government among them , and ranked both them , and also those which came from the sea side with Philoxemus and Menander , with his Macedon squadrons . Also he caused his navy to be often exercised ; and whereas there were often sea fights made in the river of Euphrates , between the Triremes , and the Quadriremes , ( i. e. ) between the ships of three , and those 4 of tire of oares , upon the River Euphrates , and as well the Marriners , as the Commanders in them laboured hard to outdoe their adverse party , he ever bestowed Crowns , and honoured them that did best herein . When upon a time , as he was bestowing those companies which came with Philoxenus and Menander , among his Macedon Squadrons , he happened to be a thirst ; as Arrianus reports out of Aristobulus , and went a little aside , from the throne whereon he sate , and some also of his Nobles which sate on either hand of his throne , left their seats also and attended him , it fell out , that a certain mean party , ( some say one that was committed to custody , but without irons upon him ) came through the middest of all the bed-chamber-men , and other Officers , which stood thick about the throne , and sate himself down upon the kings seat : and when the Bed-chamber-men , durst not pull him out , because there was a Persian law to the contrary , they rent every man his cloaths , and beat their faces , and thumpt their breasts , as at a thing exceeding ominous to the King ; which when Alexander heard , he caused the fellow to be had presently to the rack , to know whether he had done it upon any designe or compact with others or no , and for what purpose : But when he answered that what he had done was only out of a light humor , and toy which came in his head , the wisards told him that it was by so much the worse signe ; and Diodorus saith , that by their advice , the poor fellow was presently killed for his labour ; to the end , that if there were any ill luck in it , it might all fall upon his own head : The same also , saith Plutarch , adding , that upon the rack , being asked who he was , answered that his name was Dionysius , a Messenian born , with some other answers which he made them . Some few dayes after , when the King had sacrified to his gods , in thanksging for his good successes ; and had added thereto something more than ordinary by the advise of the Priests or Wisards , he fell a feasting with his Nobles ; and sate up at it , ti● late in the night : he also distributed beasts for sacrifices among the souldiers , and gave wine among them to be drunk . And when he was now breaking up , and going away one Medius a Thessalian , had prepared a banquet , and invited him and all his company to it ; at the banquet there sate twenty guests ; to every of which , Alexander drank a several health , and they the like to him again , as Athenaeus reports out of certain memorials , commonly attributed to Nicobulus , [ lib. 10. cap. 11. & lib. 12. cap. 18. ] Now when Alexander had called for a cup , containing two gallons and an odde quart , as Ephippius Olynthius , in a book which he wrate of the deaths and burials of Alexander and Hephaestion , reported by Athenaeus , [ lib. 10. cap. 11. ] and commanded Proteas a Macedon , to pledge him ; Proteas cried , let come , and having in many words spoken much honour of the King , took the cup , and drank it off with such a grace , that all the table commended him highly for it : a while after , Proteas called for the same cup again , and drank it off to the King ; and Alexander took and pledged him a great draught , but could not drink it off , but let the cup fall out of his hand , and lay along upon the cusheon , and presently fell sick and dyed , and this was that Herculean fatal cup to Alexander , of which besides Diodore , and Plutarch , [ Seneca also in his 83 Epistle , ] maketh mention ; with which we may compare also , what Athenaeus saith , [ l. 11. c. 17. and Macrobius , l. 5. Saturnal . c. 21. ] Aristobulus saith , that when he gr●w light headed with his fever , and withal very thirsty , he called for a draught of wine , and that cast him into a phr●nsie ; and ●o upon the 30 day of the month Daesius , that is , upon the 24 of our May , departed . Others say that he dyed upon the 6 day of the month Thargelion , with the Athenians , as Elian hath it , [ lib. 2. Var. Histor. cap. 25. ] which answers to our 18 of May : In the Diaries or Day books , kept of the Kings actions , it is said that he died the 28 of the month Daesius , or 22 of our May : wherefore sure it is , that dye he did in the month Daesius , according to the Macedon account , and in the month of May with us ; though upon what day of the month , Authors do not agree . Out of the said Diaries , what things fell out in the time of his sicknesse , Arrianus and Plutarch do very particularly declare , but who was the true author of those D●aries , or daily remembrances of what he did or said , neither of them tells us ; whether Eumenes Cardianus , or Diodorus Erythreus , or else Strattis Olynthius : for he also wrate a Diary of his actions in foure books , and one particular book of his death , as Suidas teacheth us : But whose soever Diaries they were , forasmuch as we can have nothing more plainly or more assuredly delivered , than what we find in them , therefore have I thought it good here to set down what I find in Plutarch , delivered out of them , comparing all along , the dayes of the Macedonian Daesius and our month of May , together , out of my own discourse of the Macedonian year . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) the eigteenth day of the month Daesius ( May , 12. ) he slept in a bath for his fever . The next day ( May 13. ) having washed , he went to his chamber , and spent that day there at dice with Medius , then washing again , toward the evening , and having been at his devotions , he ate his supper somewhat greedily , and the night following had a sore fit of a fever . Upon the 20 day ( May 14. ) having washed , he offered Sacrifice very solemnly again , and lying along in a bath , he heard Nearchus while he related to him such things as had happened in his voyage ; and what wonders he had seen in the Ocean , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) ( i. e. ) ( our May 15. ) when he did the like , his fever increased upon him . The day after ( May 16. ) his fever grew very sharp upon him , and he was carried to lie in a Chamber near the great pool , or swimming place , where he had speach with his Commanders , of putting approved men in places of office , when they happened to fall void , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) ( i. e. ) upon the 24. ( May 18. ) finding his sicknesse to encrease upon him , he offered sacrifice , to which he was carried , and commanded the chief Commanders and Captains which were then in Court , to stay with him ; but the Centurions and Corporals , to attend without and watch . Being carried into the innermost lodgings of the Court , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Vpon the 25 day ( May 19. ) he had a little ease , but his fever left him not . But when the Captains came to him , he spake not at all unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and likewise upon the 26 , ( May 20. ) whereupon the Macedons , thinking that he had been dead , came flocking with a great noise to the Chamber door , and threatned the Nobles which were there , if they would not let them in . The doors hereupon being set open , every common souldier passed by his bed side . The same day , Pithon and Seleucus , who were sent to Serapis his temple , to know whether Alexander should be removed thither or noe , brought answer back from the Oracle , that he should stay where he was , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) Vpon the twenty eight day , ( May 22. ) in the evening he died . Now whereas I said , that the Macedons all passed by the Kings bed side , it is to be understood , that they came in at one dore , and went out at another , [ Lucian in Pseudom . ] And allbeit he was grown weak and faint with the violence of his sicknesse , yet he raised himself upon his elbow , and gave every one of them his hand to kisse as he passed by , [ Valer. Max. lib. 5. cap. 1. ] and which is more , and may seem incredible in it self , look in what posture he put himself , at their first coming in , in the same ●he continued , till every man to the very last , of all that army , had kissed his hand , [ Curt. lib. 10. c. 7. ] When the souldiers were gone , he then turned him to his Nobles , and demanded of them , whether they thought they should find them a King like to himself or no ? and when no man answered him to that question ; then again he said , that as he could not tell that himself , so that one thing he foresaw , and could foretell , how much Macedon blood would be shed , before this controversie would receive an end , and with what vast slaughters , and effusion of blood , they would solemnise his funeral , and sacrifice to his ghost , when he was gone ; and so gave order for his body to be carried to the Temple of Ammon , and there buried , [ Justin l. 12. c. 15. ] And when his Nobles asked him to whom he would leave his kingdom , his answer was , fortissimo , ( i. e. ) to the strongest , and withall , took off his signet , and gave it to Perdiccas : whereby they all conceived , that his meaning was , to commend the government of his kingdom to his care and trust , till his children should come to age , [ Em●l . Probus in Eumene . ] And again , when Perdiccas asked him , When he would have Divine Honours performed to him ? his answer was , When they were all grown happy . Eratosthenes in his Canons , ( mentioned by Clemens Alexandrinus lib. 1. Srom. saith ) that 12 years passed between the death of Philip , and the change , ( i. e. ) the decease of Alexander , which is the very number given him , [ lib. 1. Maccabae , cap 1. 8. and in both the Chronicles of the Jews , as also in Tertullian , lib. cont . Judaeos . cap. 8. in Porphyrie , cited by Euseb. pag. 124. in Scaligers Greek edition of him , In Rufinus , In Josepus , his Antiquities , lib. 12. cap. 2. in Orosius , lib. 3. in Ierom and Theodoret upon Daniel cap. 11. ] though A. Gellius , [ lib. 17. cap. 21. ] giveth him but 11 years . Julius Africanus , and out of him Eusebius , 12 years and six months , [ Diod. Sic. ] 12 years and seven moneths , Livie , and after him Emil. Probus in Eumene , allow him 13 years . Nor is there any lesse difference among Authors , concerning the years of his life , than there is of his reign . Whereof Cicero in his fifth Philippic speaking , saith , What shall I speak of Alexander the Macedon , when he set himself upon great achivements from his very youth , was he not take off by death in the 33 year of his age , which is lesse by ten years , then with us a man can by law , be made a Consul . Justin [ in the last chap. of his 12 book , ] saith that he died at the age of 33 years and one month : yet [ Philostratus , lib. 2. de Vit. Sophista : in Herodes . Euseb. in Chron. and in his first book , de Vita Constanti . and Jerome , upon c. 8. and c. 11. upon Daniel , ] and sundry other writers following Eusebius , [ in Chron. ] allow him to have lived no more than 32 years : All which are neverthelesse to be reduced to that rule delivered by Arrianus , [ lib. 7. pag. 167. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) He lived , 2 years , and took up 8 months of the 33 year : as Aristobulus saith ; But he reigned twelve years , and those 8 months over . Immediately upon Alexanders decease , there arose such a difference and dispute between the Horse and Foot Companies of the army , for the settling of the present State of things , that they were ready to fall all in pieces , and to take up armes about it . Yet by the advice of the Nobles and Commanders , it was at length accorded , that the Supreme authority , or rather a bare name and shadow thereof , should be committed to Aridaeus , brother to Alexander , and son to his father Philip , begotten upon one Philinna of Larissa , a common dancer ; as [ Athenaeus , lib. 13. cap. 13. ] reports out of one Ptolomaeus , son of Agesarchus , in his History of Philopater , and a whore to boote , [ as Justin. lib. 13. cap. 2. and Platarch in the end of his Alexan. ] say . And having by common consent proclaimed him King , they called him by the name of Philip ; to whom also was joyned , the son that Roxane then went withal , and was eight moneths gone with child , begotten by Alexander , as Justin in the place aforesaid hath it , or six , as Curtius , [ lib. 10. cap. 10. sayes . ] As for his son Hercules , who then lived at Pergamus , because he was gotten upon Barsine , who was never married to Alexander ; therefore was there no regard had of him in this settlement of the kingdom . And because Aridaeus himself was but a weak spirited man , not thorough any natural infirmity of his own , as Plutarch noteth in the end of the life of Alexander ; but by such slibber-sauces , and drugs as Olympias had procured to be given him , therefore was Perdiccas , to whom Alexander delivered his Signet at the hour of his death , made Regni 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Lord Protector , or Steward , and in effect absolute King it self . The charge of the army , and of all affairs , was committed to Meleager , the son of Neoptolemus , with or under Perdiccas . The command of the Horse , which was the most Honourable charge in all the army , and which after Hephaestions death was given to Perdiccas , was now assigned to Seleucus , the son of Antiochus , yet with , or under Perdiccas , as the other was . The oversight also of the kingdom , and treasure thereof , was commended to Craterus his trust , [ Diod. in the beginning of his 18 book , Justin. lib. 13. cap. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. Curt. lib. 10. cap. 10 , 11 , 12. Plutarch , in Eumene & Alexan. Dioxippus and Arria . in their books written of what passed after the death of Alexander , in Phot. Bibliot . cod . 82. & 92. Appian . in his Syriaca . pag. 120. 124. ] Censorinus in his discourse , De die natali , notes , that the years of Philip , are to be reckoned from the death of Alexander , taking alwayes the rise therein from the first day of that moneth , which with the Egyptians is called Thoth . For the Egyptian Astronomers applying this computation of times for more easie reckoning sake , to their own account , make the head thereof to be the first day of Thoth , in the beginning of the 425. year of Nabonasar ; to wit , upon the 12 of November , according to the Julian account , 4390. in the seventh moneth before the true time of Alexanders death . And from the beginning of that moneth Thoth it is , that Ptolomei in his Manual Canons of Astronomy ( not yet published ) deduceth the Epochs or risings of all the Stars , of which he in his Preface Ad Syrus . saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Here are fixed the Epoches , or heads of all accounts , according to the Meridian of Alexandria , which is in Egypt , from the first day of the Egyptian moneth Thoth , of the first year of Philip , who succeeded Alexander , the Founder of this City . Not of Philip the father of Alexander , ( as some have imagined ) but of Philip , brother and next successor unto Alexander ; whom the Alexandrians for Honours sake , call , as indeed he was , their Founder : adding , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) For from the first day of his ( meaning Philippus Aridaeus ) reign , the times of the Manual Canons of Ptolomei , ( who in them followeth the common account , or Calendar of the Egyptians ) being taken , and according to the rectifying of the Egyptian year ( reduced to the Alexandrian account , which Theon also used in his Canon ) are reckoned ; as we find also , in the Greek Collections published by Scaliger , in his Eusebian Fragments , [ pag. 48. ] Whence it is also , that in the Epistle to Apollophanes ( falsely attributed to Dionysius Areopagita : found in Hilduinus , in his Areopagatica ) these Astronomical Tables are called , The Canon of Philippus Aridaeus . And now had the dead body of Alexander laien seven dayes , as Justin sayes , ( for Elian sayes 30. ) [ Var. Histor. lib. 12. cap. 64. ] upon his Throne , whiles all mens thoughts were taken up about the settling of the present state , and could not heed , what belonged to the solemn Obsequies belonging to the deceased : and yet was there not in all that time found any putrifaction , or the least discolouring of the flesh upon his body : but the very vigor of his countenance , which is the proper effect of the spirit that is in a man , continued still the same ; wherefore the Chaldeans and Egyptians , were commanded from thence forward to take care of the body ; and they when they came about it , durst not at first approach to touch him , as if he had been still living : but anon after , saying their prayers , that it might be no sin unto them being but mortals to lay their hands upon so divine a body , they fell to work , and dissected him ; and the golden Throne wherein he lay , was stuffed all with Spices , and hung about with Pennants and Banners , and other emblemes of his high State and Fortune , [ Curt. lib. 10. in fi . ] The care of his funeral , and providing a chariot to carry the body into the Temple of Ammon , was committed to Aridaeus , whether the King , as Justin hath it , [ lib. 13. cap. 4. ] and Dexippus , as we find in Scaligers Greek fragments of Eusebius , [ pag. 84. ] or rather to some other Aridaeus , of whom we shall see more anon , out of Diodorns , year 2. Olymp. 114. ] in which provision making , he spent two whole years , [ Dodor . year 3. Olymp. 114. ] and Olympias seeing him lye so long unburied , in great grief of heart , cried out , and uttered these words ; O my son ( said he ) thou that wouldest needs be counted among the gods , and keptst such a do about it , canst not now have that which every poor man hath , a little earth and burial , [ Elian. Varia . Histor. lib. 13. c. 30. ] Mean while Sisygambes the mother of Darius , hearing of his death , sunk under the burthen of her sorrow for it ; and covering her self with mourning attire , when her neece and nephew , Drypetis and Oxathres , came and fell at her knees , she lookt away from them , and would neither eat nor see the light any more , and so the fifth day after , dyed of hunger , [ Diod. l. 17. in fi . Curt. l. 10. cap. 8. ] Roxane being great with child , and seeing her self therefore , courted by the Macedon army , grew into emulation with Statira , eldest daughter to Darius , and one of Alexanders wives , as her self was : and by her letters invited and requested her to come unto her : but as soon as she came , she caused both her and her sister Drypetis , Hephaestions Relict , to be murthered ; and threw both their carcases into a well , and cast earth upon them : not without the privity and assistance of Perdiccas , as Plut. [ in the end of the life of Alex. ] saies . Roxane was a while after , delivered of a son , whom they named Alexander : and the common souldiers proclaimed him King , [ Arria . in Biblioth . Phot● , ca. 92. ] with Pausanias in his Attica , and Dexippus , in Scaligers Greek fragments of Eusebius , [ pag. 48. ] Perdiccas gave order for the purification or cleansing of the whole army by a solemn sacrifice ; because of the death of the King , and great dissention fallen among them thereupon . Now the Macedonian manner of cleansing the army was thi● : They cut a dogg in two : and laid the one half on the one side , and the other , on the other of the field , where the army was to come , and to make them passe solemnly , and , as it were , in procession between them : Now as the army passed , Perdiccas caused some 300 souldiers , which followed Meleager , when in the first assembly of the Macedons , alter the decease of Alexander , he arose , and in a mutinous manner left them , and threw them among the Elephants , to be trod in pieces by them : all which he did in the open sight of the army , and in the presence of Aridaeus himself , whom ( nothing differing from a very Innocent ) Meleager had caused to be , as it were , wrapt in purple clouts like a child , and put into the Royal Throne , as Plutarch [ lib. 2. de fortuna Alexandri , ] saith . And Meleager for the present , because no violence was offered to his own person , stirred not : but presently after , seeing his life was sought , fled to a Sanctuary , and was there taken and slain ; [ Justin , lib. 13. cap. 4. Curt. lib. 10. cap. 12. Arrianus in Photius . ] D●odorus [ lib. 2. year 4. Olymp. 18. ] affirmeth that Alexander made his last Will and Testament , and left it to be kept at Rhodes ; and Ammia , [ Marcellinus , lib. 23. ] seems to say , that therein his will was , to leave all in the hands and power of one man : and Q. Curtius , Some , saith he , have been of opinion , that a distribution of the Provinces was made by Alexander , in his last Will and Testament : but we have found , that , that was but an Idle report , though delivered by sundry Authors , [ l●b . 10. c. 13. ] Neverthelesse , the Author of the first book of Machabeis , seemeth to follow that first opinion , as delivered and believed by so many Authors , as it was ; and saith that Alexander in his own life time , parted his kingdom among his most illustrious and noble officers . And the Chronologer of Alexandria ( out of whom , those barbarous and broken Latin fragments publ●shed by Scaliger , pag. 58 , and 59. are taken ) affirmeth , that , that division of the Provinces , which Justin [ lib. 13. cap. 4. Curtius lib. 10. cap. 13. Arrianus in Photi● B● blioth . ca. 92. Dexeippus ibid. ca. 82. ] and other writers report to have been made by Perdiccas , was none other than that which was comprised in that will : which , as may be gathered out of them all , comparing one with another , was in this manner . In Europe all Thrace , with the Chersonese and other nations bordering upon Thrace as far as Salmydessus , a city standing upon the Euxin sea , was committed to Lysimachus , the son of Agathocles , a Pellaean born : but that Region which lay beyond Thrace , belonging to the Illyrians , Triballi , and Agrians , and Macedonia it self , and Epirus , stretching as far as the Ceraunian mountaines , with all Greece , was assigned to Antipater , and Craterus : and so much for Europe . In Africa , all Egypt , and what ever else Alexander had gotten , in Cirenaica , or Lybia , with all that part of Arabia which borders upon Egypt , was allotted to Ptolomei , the son of Lagus , who , as Pausanias in his Attica sayes , was by the Rhodians , honoured with the surname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) a Deliverer . The truth is , that the Macedons ever held Ptolomei for a base son of Philip , Alexanders father : for his mother Arsinoe , being great with child by Philip , was by him put off , and married to a poor fellow of Macedon , called Lagus : whereupon it was , that when after a while , ( as Plutarch in a discourse of his , De ira cohibenda : ( i. e. ) of suppressing a mans choler , saith , Ptolomei to put a jeer upon a poor schoole-master , would needs ask him , who was Peleus his father : he asked him again , and I pray Sir , said he , Who was Lagus his father ? intimating thereby the basenesse of his birth by the fathers side , [ See Curtius , lib. 9. cap. 1. Pausanias in his Attica . pag. 5. in the Greek edition of him at Fracford , and Suidas in the word Lagus . ] But , to return to where we left , Cleomenes , who was left by Alexander , to gather up the tributes and other incomes of those parts , was commanded to deliver over that Province unto him , and to hold his office , as under him : and because Ptolomei presently upon the death of Alexander entered upon that Province , and died not till full 40 years after ; thence it is that Lucian , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) in his discourse of long-lived men ) and in the fragments of Eusebius , published by Scaliger , [ pag. 49. and Porphyrie , ibid , pag , 225. and Clemens Alexan. Stromat . 1. and Eufeb . in Chron. and Epiphanius in his books of weights and measures : ] and others say , that he reigned 40 years in Egypt , after whom his posterity down to Cleopatra , held that kingdom , under the title and name , and common notion , of Ptolomeis . In the lesser Asia , all Cappadocia and Paphlagonia , and all the Regions lying upon the Euxin Sea , as far as Trapezond , a Colony of the Sinopenses , which Alexander , being taken up with the more weighty war against Darius , had not leisure to subdue as he went , were assigned to Eumenes Cardianus ; with a charge to make war upon Ariarathes , who onely ever stood out against Alexander . As for Antigonus , he was made Governour of Pamphylia , Lycia , Lycaonia , and Phrygia the Great . The lesser Phrygia , which lies upon the Hellespont , was committed to Leonatus . The government of Lydia , not onely of the inland country , but also along the sea coast , taking in Eolia and Ionia , was given to Maenander ; who had it formerly by grant from Alexander himself , [ as Arrianus , lib. 3. pag. 56. saith , ] for whom , the name of Meleager , is mis-put by Diodorus . Caria was given to Cassander the son of Antipater , and Cilicia , and Isauria , to Philotas . In the upper and greater Asia , all Syria , and Phoenicia , was committed to Laomedon , a Mitylenaean borne . The pety kings of the Isle of Cyprus , for a while held every man his State , as they had it granted to them respectively by Alexander . Neoptolemus was set over Armenia , Arcesilaus over Mesopotamia , Archon over the Province of Babylonia ; Atropates , father in law to Perdiccas , was left Governour of Media by Alexander himself . In this par●age making , [ Justin. lib. 13. cap. 4. ] and Orosius [ lib. 3. cap. 23. ] say that Atropates was made Governour of Media the greater , and Perdiccas his father in law , of the lesser ; not remembring that Atropates , and Perdiccas his father in law were all one man. But having afterward better considered of the matter , in a second distribution made by Antipater in Triparadiso , he acknowledgeth that Media was assigned to Pithon , [ lib. 15. pag. 660. ] Nor is it likely , that the son in law would any way diminish the authority of his father , The Rule and Government of the hither Bactria and Sogdiana , was put into the hands of Philippus : yet so , as that Oropius was joyned with him in the Satrapie of Sogdiana , who yet , as Dexippus saith , when he had received that kingdom of Alexanders bounty , was put from it again for treason : But in the Government of Persia , Pencestes of Hircania , and Parthia , ( for they went together , as Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 514. witnesseth ) was Phrataphernes , in Carmania , Tlepolemeus , in the further Bactria and Parapamisus , Oxyartes , or Oxathres , the father of Roxane , Alexanders wife , in Aria and Drangiana , bordering upon Taurus , Stasanor of Solos , in the Province of Susa , Scynus , in Arachosia and Gedrosia , S●byrtius , as they were there placed by Alexander , so were they now suffered to continue in them . All the coast of India from Paropamisus , and from the place where the Acesines and Indus meet , down to the very Ocean , was committed to the charge of Pithon the son of Agenor , as that of the Oxydracans and Mallians to Eudemus , al. Eudemon , Commander of the Thracian companies : and the rest of India , to King Porus , and Taxiles , and to the son of Abisarus , who , as appears by what hath been said before , were all placed in those charges , by Alexander himselfe in his life time . When , upon this division so made , everyman had his share , as it were allotted him from heaven , they hence took occasion to encrease their power , at their pleasure for the most part : for not long after , as if they had not had governments , but kingdoms given them , so they bare themselves not as Deputies , but as absolute and soverign Kings and did not onely acquire great matters to themselves , but also left the same to their posterities after them , [ Justin. lib. 13. cap. 4. ] and so that vast Empire and name of the Macedons , immediately upon the death of Alexander , came to be rent and torn into several kingdoms , [ Livius lib. 45. ] yet no man took upon him the title of a King , so long as any of his children , survived , so respective were they of him , that though they had every of them the power of a King in his hand , yet they willingly refrained the title , so long as he had a lawfull heir of his body living , to succeed him , [ Justin. lib. 15. cap. 2 , ] All which was long before foretold by the Holy Ghost , [ Daniel 11. 4. ] Concerning the instructions given by Alexander to Craterus , Perdiccas referred the consideration of them , to the generall assembly of the Macedons ; which though they could not mislike , yet because they were exceeding high , and difficult beyond measure , to be brought to passe , therefore they ordered by a general consent , that none of them should be gone in hand withall , [ Diodorus year 2. Olympiade 114. ] The old Greek souldiers , which Alexander had left and planted in garrison and colonies in the upper Asia , and several provinces thereof , being toucht with a desire of returning home ; and seeing their native Country the rather for that they saw themselves , as it were ejected and cast out into a far remote corner of the World , joyned in an association , and revolted from the Macedonian state ; chusing for a head of this conspiracy , one Philo an Enian born : and now they were gotten to the number of 20 thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse together , all old tried and expert souldiers . Against these , Perdiccas dispatcht away Pithon , who had been one of the squires of the body to Alexander , and a man of a high spirit , and long versed in the mysterie of war , with three thousand Macedon Foot , and eight hundred Horse , drawn out by lot , with letters and instructions to the governours in all those parts , to furnish him , with 10 thousand Foot , and eight thousand Horse more . Now Pithon purposed to win unto him by all fair means possible , those old Grecians , that so joyning them with such other forces as he had of his own , he might be the better able to set up for himself , and reduce all those upper provinces , under his own subjection : which Perdiccas perceiving , to crosse his purpose therein , gave him expresse order ; that having overcome those Rebels , he should put them every man to the sword , and divide the spoil of them among his souldiers . But Pithon , having by intelligence , with one Lipodorus , who commanded a brigade of three thousand men among the Rebels , gotten the victory of them , went no further , but upon capitulation , licensed them to repair every man to his own home : which notwithstanding the rest of the Macedons , remembring the order given them by Perdiccas , fell upon them , and flew every man of them , and shared what they had among themselves . So Pithon , failing of his ends , returned with his Macedons to Perdiccas , [ Diod. ibid. Prolog . Trogi , lib. 13. ] As for Ptolomei , he , having quietly gotten into the possession of Egypt , demeaned himself fairely in all things toward the people of the land ; and possessing himself there of eight thousand talents , got an army together , of such as would serve for pay , sundry others also , for pure love , seeing his fair and impartial distribution of justice in his place , came into him . And being duly enformed that Perdiccas had a purpose , to wrest Egypt out of his hand , he leagued himself firmly with Antipater , [ Diod. ut . sup . ] and by good turns and gratifications , obliged the neighbouring Kings and Princes to his devotion , [ Justin lib , 13. cap. 16. ] and finding that Cleomenes , whom Perdiccas had put to him for a Lieutenant , was no better than a spie upon him , cut his throat , and placed strong garrisons of his own , over all the land of Egypt , [ Pausan , in Attic. pag. 5 : in the Greek and Latin edition . ] Leonatus and Antigonus , were commanded to put Eumenes by strong hand into the possession of Cappadocia and Paphlagonia . But Antigonus , out of the haughtinesse of his spirit , and presuming of himself , refused to obey Perdiccas his command herein . But Leonatus , coming with his army down out of the upper provinces , promised Eumenes to undertake the service for him . Neverthelesse , when Hecataeus , Tyrant of the Cardians , coming to Leonatus , advised him rather for the present to go and aide Antipater , and relieve the Macedons , which were besieged in Lamia ; he resolved forthwith to crosse the seas , and to put over into Macedonia ; and moved Eumenes himself , to go along with him , and to make an end with Hecataeus . But when Eumenes would not , and alleadged withall , that he stood in some fear of Antipater , Leonatus believed him , and kept nothing from him , of all that was in his heart : yet finding that he could not draw him over to his party , went about privily to murder him , and had done it , had not Eumenes , perceiving his purpose , got him privilie out of his quarters , for he stole away by night , with his carriages , having onely 300 Horse in his company , and 200 of his guard ; and five thousand talents in gold , after the rate of silver . And so coming to Perdiccas , disclosed all Leonatus his counsels to him ; whereupon Perdiccas took him in for a bosome friend , and swore him of the Council , [ Plut. and Emil. Pro. in Eumene . ] Leonatus , coming to help Antipater , was there slain in a fight by the Grecians , [ Diodorus year 2. Olymp. 114. Justin , lib. 13. cap. 5. Plutarch in Phocion , Arrianus in Photius . ] Thimbro , having caught Harpalus in Crete by a slight ( which Harpalus had , as I shewed before , fled thither out of Asia , and carried all the Kings mony with him : ) slew him , and got into his own hands all that treasure , and with his army and fleet , left Cydonia , a city in Crete , and with 6 , or ( as Diodorus hath it ) 7 thousand men , sailed to the countrey of Cyrene , being invited thither by the banditoes of the Cyrenians , and the Barcenses , [ Diodorus & Arrianus , ut supra . Strabo , lib. 17. cap. 837. ] There , in a fight against the Cyrenians , Thimbro made a great slaughter of them , and took many prisoners ; then seizing of their Port , and ready to take the City it self ; he drew them to a composition , upon these tearms , That they should pay him down five thousand talents ready money , and deliver into his hand , half their chariots ready furnished for a service : He sent Embassadors also to other neighbouring cities to joyne with him , pretending that he would make war upon Lybia , and subdue it : and moreover he laid hold on all the Merchants goods , that were in the Port , and gave them to the souldiers , to scramble for , thereby to make them the forwarder in his service , [ Diodor. ] Mnasicles , a man of Crete , one of Thimbrons Captains , but of a turbulent disposition , fell off from him to the Cyrenians , and by declaiming against Thimbrons cruelty and perfidiousnesse , perswaded them to break covenant with him , and to stand for their former liberties and freedom ; whereupon , when they had payed only six hundred of the five thousand talents , they would pay no more . And Thimbron , to cry quittance with them , seized on 800 of their men , whom he found in the Port : and coming with his own men and the Barcenses , and Hesperitans , all which joyned with him before the walls of the Citie , did what he could to take it ; but failing of his purpose , retired to the Port. [ Id. ] The Cyrenians , leaving a sufficient guard to keep the town , drew out the rest , and went a forraging into the neighbouring parts , and when these sent to Thimbro for help , he presently went with all the strength that he could make to relieve them against the Cyrenians : Mnasicles , espying this oportunity , and that there were few or no souldiers left in the Port , moved those who were left in the City , to sally out , and set upon the Port : and they being quickly perswaded , followed him , and fell upon it ; and by reason of Thimbrons absence with his men , easily took it : and such goods as they there found in specie , belonging to the Merchants , restored it all faithfully to the owners ; and Mnasicles fell presently to work , and fortified the Port against Thimbron , if he should return : This went ill on Thimbrons side , for that he had not onely lost the place , but with it , all his Provisions that were in it ; yet upon the taking of another town called Taricha , he renewed his hopes again , [ Id. ] Thimbrons Mariners and sea Souldiers , being turned out of the Port , knew not what to do for victuals , but were fain to go a free-booting into the country for it : and this , when they were daily forced to do , at last the Boors of the Country , knowing their haunts , laid wait for , and slew a great number of them , and took as many prisoners , as they had slain : They that were left , got a shipboard , and sailed away toward other confederate places . But being on their way , there fell a violent tempest , which sunk many of them in the sea ; those that escaped , some were driven a shoare in Egypt , and some in the Isle of Cyprus : All which put such heart into the Cyrenians bellyes , that they stuck not now to encounter Thimbron in the open field ; which they did , and in a battle slew many of his men , [ Id. ] Craterus departing from Cilicia , with six thousand of those old Souldiers , which came at first with Alexander into Asia , and four thousand more , of such as came to him upon the way , besides 1000 Persian Archers and Slingers , and 1500 horse , hasted all he could to the succour of Antipater , and came into Thessaly ; where yeilding the precedencie in all things to Antipater , they both sate down in camp together , upon the bank of the river Peneus . And in the month of Munichion ( our April ) next , fought a battle with the Grecians , and overthrew them , [ Id. with Arria . and Plut. in the lives of Phocion and Demosthenes . ] After Jaddus his son Onias succeeded in the Priesthood at Jerusalem , [ Joseph . Antiq. lib. 11. in fi . ] and there sate one and twenty years , [ Scalig. in Graec. Eusebius , pag. 50. ] Thimbro , having hired new souldiers from Taenarus in Laconia , where they wandred up and down , out of pay , began a fresh to make war upon the Cyrenians , and they on the contrary , praying in aide from the Africans and Carthaginians , made up an army , with their own men , to the number of 30 thousand . and put all upon the hazard of a battle : wherein after a long and bloudy fight , they lost a many of their men , and Thimbro had the better of the day . Then the Cyrenians , having lost all their own Commanders , made Mnasicles their General . Thimbro growing proud of this victory , set upon the port of Cyrene , and took it , and made every day an assault upon the City it self , to take it . But the siege continuing , and provisions failing , the Cyrenians began to mutiny among themselves ; the end whereof was , that the common people , who bare the sway for matter of power , thrust the richer sort out of the City , and they , being so thrust out , repaired , some to Thimbro , and others into Egypt , [ Diod. ut . sup . ] They who fled into Egypt , dealt with Ptolomei , to restore them into their Country ; and by his means , returned with forces both by land and sea , under the command of one Ophellas a Macedon , which coming to the ears of those which were gone to Thimbro , they prepared to fly over , and to joyn with Ophellas , but their intention being disclosed under hand to Thimbro , he put every mothers son of them to death . Then the leaders of the Commons of Cyrene , taking a fright at the return of their banditoes , made their peace with Thimbro , joyned with him , and in a main battle , were all utterly vanquisht , by Ophellas . [ Id. ] Thimbro , in his flight , was lighted on by some certain African Carters , who took and carried him to one Epicides , who held a Town , called Teuchira , in those parts , under Ophellas : and the men of that place , with Ophellas his leave , first scourged him with whips , and then sent him to be crucified at the port of Cyrene . But for as much as the Cyrenians continued still in combustions among themselves , therefore Ptolomei himself made a journy thither by sea ; and having by his presence setled all matters there , came back again by sea as he went , [ Arrianus , in Phot. Biblio . ] Perdiccas , having King Philip , and the Royal Army all at his command , made a journey against Ariarathes , the petty King of Cappadocia , for that he had not received Eumenes for Governour there , as he was commanded . Ariarathes , at that time , had gotten together a great army , 30 thousand Foot , and 15 thousand Horse : In two severall fights , Perdiccas slew four thousand of his men , and took six thousand prisoners ; and among them Ariarathes himself : and both him and all that were allied to him , he first tortured , and then crucified . The rest he pardoned , and having setled all matters in Cappadocia , committed the Government of it to Eumenes , according to the first establishment , [ Diodor. with Arria . and Plut. in Eumene , and Appian in his M●thridatica , pag. 175. ] Eumenes committed the several cities of his Government , to his most trusty friends , and appointed them Garrisons , with Judges , and gatherers of his tributes , such as pleased him best , without any interposing of Perdiccas : which done , he returned with Perdiccas , both in respect to him , as also , that he might not be a stranger at Court , [ Plut. ] Perdiccas , and Philip the King , leaving Cappadocia , went into Pisidia , with a purpose there to destroy two Cities , one of the Larandaeans , the other of the Isaurians , for these in Alexanders life time , had slain Balacrus the son of Nicanor , whom he had set over them . Laranda therefore they took at first assault ; and putting all that were of age to the sword , they sold away the rest for slaves , and laid the City levell with the ground : those of Isau●us , seeing themselves besieged , set the City on fire over their own heads , with purpor●e to consume both it and themselves with it , to ashes . But the souldiers , to whom Perdiccas had given the spoil of the City , quencht the fire , and by that means , found great store of silver and gold there , [ Diodorus year . 2. Olympiade 114. ] Justin sayes , that this was done by the Cappadocians , when they saw Ariarathes overcome , [ lib. 13. cap. 6. ] and Orosius , treading in his steps , sayes the same . [ lib. 3. cap. ult . ] Jollas , the son of Antipater , and Archias , came to Perdiccas out of Macedonia , bringing with them Nicaea , Antipaters daughter , to be his wife . Perdiccas , long before , whiles his estate was yet unsetled , had b●trothed her . But now , that he had gotten the Royal Army , and administration of the kingdom quietly into his hands , he purposed to marry Cleopatra , daughter to Philip , the father of Alexander , and Alexanders own sister , especially by the procurement and setting on of Eumenes , yet that he might the more easily procure a supply of the Macedonian youth , and that he might not have Antipater for an opposite in his undertakings , he married Nicaea when she came , being drawn thereto principally by the advise and perswasion of his brother Alcetes , [ Diod. and Arria . with Justin , l. 13. c. 6. ] Cinna also , another daughter of Philips , and sister likewise of Alexanders , but not by the same mother , brought her daughter Adea , which was afterward called Euridice , to be married to Philippus Aridaeus : But Perdiccas and his brother Alcetes , between them , dispatcht her out of the way : whereupon the Macedons began to grow into a combust●on , and Perdiccas to quiet them , was fain to give her daughter in marriage to Arideus , [ Arrian . in Photius . ] where she is named , not Cynna , but Cynane : which yet in the same Arrianus , [ lib. 1. de Gest. Alex. p. 5. is called Cyna : and by Diod. year 1. Olymp . 116. and by Athenae . l. 13. c. 2. Cynna . ] Perdiccas sent away Eumenes out of Cilicia , under a colour of looking to his own government in Cappadocia , but indeed , that he might have a care of Armenia , to keep it in due order ; because Neoptolemus sought to make some innovations there : But Eumenes by fair words , prevailed so far with him , though a man of a high , and an intemperate spirit , as to keep him quiet , [ Plut. in Eumen. ] Eumenes , finding that the Macedonian Squadron grew insolent and fierce , raised an army of horse out of the Provincials in those parts , remitting to them all paiment of tribute , and granting them other immunities . He furnished also them whom he most trusted , with horses at his own charge ; kindling their affections towards himself with his largesse and bounteous favours bestowed among them , and keeping them in breath and exercise , by continual labours and journies , which he put them upon : so that in a short time he had gotten together six thousand three hundred and sixty Horse , [ Id. Ibid. ] Antipater and Craterus together in Greece , made war upon the Aetolians ; whom when Craterus his old souldiers , compelled by continual alarmes , to lye abroad in the snow , in the winter season , they were ready to perish for want of victuals , [ Diodorus . Ibid. ] Eumenes carried Perdiccas his presents to Cleopatra lying at Sardes ; for that Perdiccas was now resolved to rid his hands of Nicaea , Antipaters daughter , and to take Cleopatra to be his wife , and so much Menander , the Governor of Lydia , signified to Antigonus , who was an intimate friend to Antipater . [ Arrianus , ] And when Perdiccas , laying every day false crimes to Antigonus his charge , sought unjustly to put him to death , he made shew , as if he desired to come to a hearing ; but under hand , finding a ship of Athens in the rode , got privily into her , with his son Demetrius , and some other of his friends , and fled away into Europe , there to joyn with Antipater , [ Diodorus . ] When Aristander , a Southsaier of Telmessa , had given it out , that it was revealed to him by the gods , that the land where Alexanders body should rest , should prove the most happy of all others , and forever free from all forreign invasions and incursions of the enemies ; much emulation grew among the Nobles of Macedon , who should get the body of him into his hands : but principally between Perdiccas and Ptolomei the son of Lagus , [ Elian. l. ●2 . c. 64. ] Perdiccas dealt with his friends to have it carried to Egos , [ Pausan. in his Attica , p. 5. ] But Aridaeus , who had the body in his keeping , contrary to Perdiccas his will , went and carried it to Ptolomei : taking his journey , from Babylon , by Damascus , into Egypt . And although he met with many rubs cast in his way by Polemon , a fast friend of Perdiccas , yet he went through with it , and carried it into Egypt , as his purpose was , [ Arrian . in Phot. ] For having spent two full years in preparations for this funeral , the sumptuousnesse , and magnificence whereof is at large set down by Diodorus ; at length he removed the body out of Babylon , with an infinite company of workmen , to open and levell the waies where need should be , and others to attend the funeral following him : But Ptolomei with his whole army , went as far as into Syria to meet him , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 114. ] and there receiving the Corps , buried it first at Memphis , with all rites and ceremonies , after the Macedonian manner [ Pausan. in his Attica . pag. 5. ] and some few years after , removed it to Alexandria , [ Curt. l. 10. c. ult . ] which removal of it , yet was made by his son Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , and not by the father , [ as Pausanias intimates in his Attica , p. 5. of which , see more in Srrabo , l. 17. p. 794. ] Perdiccas , calling a Council of Captains and friends in Cappadocia , propounded to them , whether he should march with his army first into Macedonia against Antipater , or into Egypt against Ptolomei : some were of opinion to passe over first into Macedonia , but it was resolved , that it was the best way to begin with Ptolomei in Egypt , least when he had put over into Europe , and was engaged there , Ptolomei should come and possesse himself of Asia . Hereupon , Perdiccas gave unto Eumenes , besides what he had already , the provinces of Caria , Lycia , and Phrygia , and the government of all that part of Asia which lyeth between the mountain of Taurus , and the Hellespont , commanding him moreover to take charge of all the gendarmery in Cappadocia and Armenia in chief , and with them to attend the motions of Antipater and Craterus , and to fortifie all places upon the Hellespont , and to stop their landing , in case they should offer to passe the sea in those parts . Moreover Perdiccas gave order to his brother Alcetes , and Neoptolemus , that they should in all things attend the commands and orders of Eumenes ; but Eumenes he willed to do things , as he should think fittest for the present service , in his own discretion . Cilicia was taken from Philotas , and committed to Philoxenus : And Perdiccas himself moving from Damasc●s , to the end he might seem to have the better colour for what he went about to do , took Aridaeus , and Alexander the son of Alexander the great by Roxane , along with him ; and so set forward towards Egypt , to fight with Ptolemei , [ Diodor. Justin. lib. 13. cap. 6. Arria . Plut. Emil. Probus , in Eumene , Pausan. in his Attica . cap. 5. ] When Antipater and Craterus had heard by Antigonus , that Perdiccas having married Cleopatra , purposed to come for Macedon , and there as absolute King to remove them from their Governments ; they presently struck up a peace with the Eolians , and leaving Polysperchon , to manage all matters in Greece and Macedon , hasted into Hellespont in Asia side , amusing and abusing those who were appointed to keep that passage , by sending daily Embassies unto them . They sent also Ambassadors to Ptolemei , who was otherwayes a deadly enemy to Perdiccas , and a friend to them , and in like danger of Perdiccas , as they themselves were , and desired him to joyn with them . As also to Eumenes and Neoptolemus ; both which , were at that time at Perdiccas his devotion : and with Neoptolemus they prevailed to fall over unto them ; but with Eumenes they could not , [ Diodorus , Justin , ut sup . and Arrianus . ] Alcetes , Perdiccas his own brother , flatly refused to bear arms against Antipater and Craterus : and Neoptolemus envying the power of Eumenes , did not onely underhand joyn in society with them , but laid a traine to have blown up Eumenes , and to have taken his life , and to have betrayed all his army into their hands : which when Eumenes had discovered , he was forced to fight it out with the traitor in a pitcht field : wherein he made a great slaughter of Neoptolemus his men , took all his baggage , and drew the residue to serve him , and grew strong by the accesse of so many good Macedon souldiers to his former army . Neoptolemus getting away with 300 Horse onely , fled to Antipater and Craterus , and they again sent Ambassadors to Eumenes , to draw him over to their Party , promising that he should not onely hold what he had , but also have more Provinces added to him . But when he answered , that he would rather lose his life than break his word to Perdiccas , they divided their army in two ; with one Antipater marched into Cilicia , that going from thence into Egypt , he might there joyn with Ptolemei , against Perdiccas ; and the other stayed behind with Craterus , to try it out with Eumenes . Eumenes seeing the enemy coming on , and fearing least his souldiers , knowing against whom he was to go , would not onely not go with him ; but disband and flee from him , led them about by unknown wayes , where they might not easily hear how the squares went : and the rather for that there was a buzzing already among them , that Neoptolemus was recruted , and came on together with Pigris , with an army of Cappadocian and Paphlagonian Horse : and withal he so wrought it , by chusing his ground every where as he went , that he could force the enemy to come to a battle of Horse , wherein he knew he overtopt his enemy , and not of Foot , wherein he knew he was the weaker . His Foot was 20 thousand strong , some of one nation , some of another , and 5 thousand Horse ; upon whose valour he principally relied for the victory . Craterus had but little above 2 thousand Horse , and as many Foot as Eumenes : but they were all Macedons , old souldiers all , and of approved valour , and such as he well durst put the day upon . These met in Cappadocia ; Craterus had the right wing , Neoptolemus the left . Eumenes put none of his Macedons to fight against Craterus , but onely two Regiments of forreign Horse , led by Pharnabazus , the son of Artabazus , and by Tenedius of Phoenicia ; willing them , without any shouting , or word speaking , to fall on roundly upon him : and himself with a company of 300 Horse , flew in like lightening upon Neoptolemus . And Craterus truly for his part , led on very bravely , and in his own person valiantly behaved himself , but his Horse floundering , a certain Thracian , or rather as Arrianus , a Paphlagonian ran him into the side with his Lance , and bare him to the ground : In the fall , one of Eumenes his Captains knew him , and did what he might to have saved him , all wounded as he was , and giving up the ghost . Men while , Eumenes and Neoptolemus met , and grapling each with other , fell both off their horses to the ground ; that a man might easily see with how deadly a hatred they encountered each other , and that their spirits were more hostile than their bodies could be : being down , Eumenes wounded Neoptolemus in one of his hams , and his hamstrings being cut , he fell along ; yet his courage bearing him up , he raised himself upon his knees , and fighting on , gave Eumenes three wounds ; one in his arme , the other two in his thigh : but none of them being any way mortal , at the second blow , Eumenes made a full blow at him , and strook off his head ; which was about ten dayes , after the former victory which he gat of him , [ Id. ] Eumenes , seeing Craterus brought half dead out of the field , did what possibly might be done , to have saved his life : but when it would not be , he wept bitterly over him , and with out-spread arms lamented his case ; and in regard both of his high place , and also , of the former love that had been between them , buried him honorably , and sent his bones home into Macedon to his wife and children , [ Plut , and Emil. Pro. in Eumene . ] Both the Leaders being slain , and many others , especially of the better sort , taken prisoners ; the rest of the Horse fled back to the main squadron of the Foot , as to a sure defence : and Eumenes contenting himself with what he had done , sounded a retreit , and set up a trophy upon the place , and buried dis dead . But the Foot army , which was brought as it were , into a noose , whence they could not escape , without Eumenes his leave , desired quarter : and taking their oaths for their loyalty towards him , had leave to buy victual , in the places adjoyning . But having gotten victual , and recovered their strength , contrary to their oath , they went away , and returned to Antipater , [ Diod. with Arrian . and Emil. Probus . ] Perdiccas , with the two Kings , Aridaeus , and Alexander a young child , coming with his army into Egypt , encamped not far from Pelusium : where , whiles he busied himself in scowring an old ditch , an extraordinary inundation of Nilus , spoiled all his works . And although Ptolomei cleared himself , to the world of all those crimes which Perdiccas laid to his charge , yet contrary to the good liking and will of his Army , Perdiccas would needs proceed and make a war upon him , [ Diodorus and Arrianus . ] When Perdiccas at last saw that many of his friends forsook him , and fled over to Ptolomei , he assembled all his Commanders and Captains , and what with gifts , what with large promises , what with fairwords , and his sweet behaviour towards them , made them all sure to himself again . And then removing his Camp without any noise , in the grasp of the evening , encamped upon the bank of the River Nile ; not far from a certain Castle , called Murus Camelorum , ( i. e. ) a wall of Camels . And at day break , crossed the River with his Army and Elephants , and set upon the Castle , but was valiantly repulsed by Ptolomei , and glad to retreit to his Camp again . And the night following , he removed , and with all silence possible , came to a place over against Memphis , where the River parting , made an Island , fit to encamp in , but in passing the River , to come at it , he lost above two thousand of his men , of which no lesse than one thousand being long tost up and down in the water , were devoured by Crocodiles , and other monsters of the River . But Ptolomei took such bodies as were cast a shoar on his side the River , and bestowed all solemn Rites and Ceremonies of funeral upon them , and sent their bones to their friends and kinsmen in the Army . Whereupon , the minds of the souldiers , grew much more enraged against Perdiccas , and enclined to Petolomei than before , [ Diod. ] Then arose there a mutiny and sedition in the Camp , wherein the chief Commanders , to the number a hundred , fel off from Perdiccas , and among them , Pithon himself ; than whom there was not a braver man , for virtue and valour , and high esteem , among all Alexanders Nobles . But some of the Horse , conspiring together , made no more adoe , but went to his pavilion where he lay , and there slew him ; when he had now held that principality three full years , at least , the third year running . [ Id. with Arrianus and Iustin. lib. 13. cap. 8. Pausan. in Attic. pag. 5. and Emil. Prob. in Eumene . ] The next day , when the whole army was called together , Ptolomei crossed the River , and came to the two Kings ; and presenting both them , and other of the Nobles with honourable gifts , and behaved himself in all fair and humble manner to them all . And when he had excused himself for what he had done , finding that the army was distitute of provision , he supplied them with plenty of corn , and all other necessaries for their use . And he made it openly to appear , that he was hartily sorry , and bemoaned the present state and condition of Perdiccas his friends : and as he saw any Macedon in any distresse or danger , he did , what possibly he could , to relieve him , and help him out . Now albeit , being so gracious with all there , as he was , he might easily have gotten to be L. Protector of the two Kings , as Perdiccas was , yet he so far prevailed by his counsel with them , that when they met about that matter , all with one accord , cast the Protector ship of the two Kings , Aridaeus , and Alexander the young child , upon Pithon , who was the man that had formerly quieted the commotions of the Greeks in the upper Asia , and Aridaeus , which had formerly the charge of convoying the body of Alexander from Babylon , with sovereign power over all the armies ; in such manner and form , as Perdiccas had , according to the first establishment , [ Diodor. and Arrian . ] Two daies after the death of Perdiccas , there came news of Eumenes his victory , gotten in Cappadocia , and of the death of Neoptolemus and Craterus , which had it come but two dayes sooner , had , no doubt , saved Perdiccas his life , for who , upon that successe , durst have stirred against him ? But the Macedons , enraged for the death of Craterus , declared Eumenes for an open enemy , with 50 other Noble persons that were near about him ; among which , was Pitho Illyrius , ( for so I read them joyntly , in Justin , as also in Arrianus his Indica , [ pag. 185. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Pithon , the son of Crateus , of Alcomene ; which in Stephanus de Urbibus , is a City in Illyria ) and Alcetas the brother of Perdiccas : Generals , against them , were Antigonus and Antipater ; and to this purpose was Antigonus sent for out of Cyprus , and commanded , together with Antipater , to come to the two Kings presence in all hast , [ Diod. and Arria . with Just. l. 13. c. 8. and Plut. in Eumene . ] In Egypt also were put to death , all that had any reference to Perdiccas , and his sister Atalanta , whom Attalus the Admiral of Perdicoas , lying then with the fleet before Pelusium had married : He hearing of the death of his wife , and of Perdiccas , weighed anchor , and came to Tyrus , where Archelaus a Macedon , and Governor of the place , entertained him with all respect and love , and gave up the City , with 800 talents , which Perdiccas had deposited and left in trust with him , into his hands . Attalus , staying at Tyrus , received and relieved all such of Perdiccas his friends , as could escape and get away from the Camp , lying before Memphis , [ Diodorus . ] Euridice , the wife of King Aridaeus , would not that the two Protectors should do any thing of moment without her : and they at first said no Nay thereto . Yet afterward , they told her plainly , that she had nothing to do with matters of State ; only they said , they would have a care of her , till Antigonus and Antipater came . [ Arria . ] Pitho and Aridaeus , the two Protectors , removing from Nilus with the two kings , and the army , came to Triparadisus in the upper Syria : where , when Euridice would needs be over-busie and medling in matters of state , and would many times crosse the Protectors in their waies , Pithon , offended therewith , and the rather , for that he saw the Macedons enclined to obey her commands , called the Macedons together , and before them all , resigned his Protectorship : Thereupon they chose Antipater to bee Protector in his place , with all sovereign power belonging thereunto , [ Diodorus . ] The army now demanded of Antipater , performance of all those rewards for their long labour in the wars , which Alexander had made them . Antipater , when he had nothing to give them for the present , told them that their demands were just and reasonable , and that he would shortly look into the Kings Treasure , and find out whatever he had laid up : which speech of his gave the army little satisfaction : whereupon when Euridice also helped to lay load upon him , the minds of the common souldiers were stired up to a mutiny and sedition against him . At the same time Euridice made an open declamation against him , which was pronounced in the peoples hearing , by Asclepiodorus her Secretary . And Attalus seconded her , with another of his own ; so that Antipater had much ado to escape alive out of their hands : But Antigonus and Seleucus stood up in his defence , and therein ran a hazard of their own lives alsoe . Wherefore Antipater , having thus got clear of them , got him presently away to his own army , and then the chief Commanders of the Cavaleerie coming together , with much adoe , pacified the multitude , and so Antipater was sent for again , and willed to resume the sovereign power , and use it , as formerly he had done . [ Diod. ] After this , Antipater made a new distribution of the Governments of the Provinces in Triparadisus : wherein he partly ratified what had formerly been done in that kind , and made some alterations , as the the present state of things required : And for Ptolomei , he was bid to hold what he had , for it was hard to remove him to any other Government , seeing he had in a manner gotten Egypt by way of conquest to himself . But Mesopotamia , and the Country of Arbela , were assigned to Amphimachus the Kings brother , Babylon to Seleucus , Parthia to Philippus , Aria and Drangiana to Stasander of Cyprus , Bactria and Sogdiana to Stasanor of Solos in the same Island , Media , as far as to the Caspian Gates , Perdiccas his son in law being now dead , was taken from Atropates , and given to Pithon the son of Crateas , or Cratenas , whereupon Atropates , calling the lesser Media from his own name Atroperia , turned it quite away from the Macedonian Government , and made himself absolute King of it : and in succession from him , it continued down to Strabo his time , as himself testifieth , [ lib. 11. pag. 523. ] Antigenes , ( for whom Antigonus is falsely written in Diodorus ) Captain of the silver Targateers , because he was the first that set upon Perdiccas , had the Province of Susa given him for his pains ; and three thousand of the most turbulent Macedons in the late sedition to carry with him : The rest of the Provinces of the upper Asia , were left in the hands of such as had them before , save that Patala , the greatest City of all India , was upon this settlement , assigned to King Porus : as Arrianus saith ; which we can hardly believe . In the lesser Asia , Cappadocia , and with it Paphlagonia , were taken from Eumenes , and given to Nicanor . Lydia , ( not Lycia as it is read in Diodorus ) to Clytus ; Phrygia the lesser , as far as to Hellespont , to Aridaeus . Caria to Cassander , with Phrygia the greater , Lycaonia , Pamphylia , and Lycia , to hold them as he did before . In Diodore , is here read Cilicia , instead of Lycia : which himself a little before said was given to Philoxenus ; or rather as Arrianus hath it , was confirmed to him : for I shewed a little before out of [ Iustin. lib. 13. cap. 6. ] that Perdiccas had taken that Province from Philotas , and given it to Philoxenus . This Antigonus ( who because he wanted one eye , was nick-named , the Cyclops , [ Elian. lib. 12. Var. Hist. cap. 14. ] was by Antipater made General of the Kings army , and Commander of those Forces in particular , which Perdiccas had . He committed to him also the care of the two Kings , and sent him to make war upon Eumenes , being of himself very desirous of that imployment : whereupon it is , that [ Appianus in his Syriaca , pag. 121. ] sayes , that Antipater made him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Overseer of all Asia : and [ Diod. lib. 18. pag. 626. ] calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) absolute Commander of all Asia : but joyned with him his own son Cassander ( the Governour of Caria ) as his Master or General of the Horse ; to the end , that if Antigonus should go about to set up for himself , he might have an eye upon him , [ Diodor. and Arrianus . ] At the same time Antipater made Autolychus the son of Agathocles , Amyntas , the son of Alexander , and brother to Pencesta , Ptolemei the son of Ptolomei , and Alexander the son of Polyspercon , Squires of the body to the two Kings , [ Arria . ] and having gotten a great applause among all sorts of men for his well ordering , and due administration of things in his Protectorship , he set onward of his journey with the two Kings , toward Macedonia , [ Id. & Diodor. ] Eumenes , hearing that he was declared an enemy by the Macedons , and that Antigonus was sent against him , declared the matter of his own accord to the army ; least perhaps the fame of it coming otherwayes to their eares , might make matters worse than they were , or the novelty of it should damp their courage : at least he should thereby find how his army stood affected to him , and to dispose of himself , as he should see occasion , upon the general carriage of them thereupon : yet he told them plainly , that if an mans heart failed him upon this news , he should have free leave to depart , and go whither he would ; with which word , he so wan and fastned all mens hearts unto him , that they all bad him be of good cheer , saying , That they would cut that Decree of the Macedons in pieces with their swords , [ Iustin. lib. 14. cap. 1. ] Moreover when news of that Decree came to Alcetas the brother of Perdiccas , he presently fled , and ingratiated himself with the Pisidians ; for whiles he was among them , when ever he got a booty from the enemy , he gave one half thereof to them , and was ever affable and courteous to them in his speech , often inviting the principal of them to Feasts , and honouring them with gifts and presents , whereby he wan the hearts of all unto him , [ Diodor. pag. 623. ] Attalus also , who was chief Ammiral of the Navy , and who was with the first of them that fell off from Antipater , fled and banded himselfe with the rest of the now Banditoes : and gat together an army of 10 thousand Foot , and 800 Horse ; and with these going to possesse himself of Cnidus , Caunus , and Rhodes , was by Demaratus the Ammiral of Rhodes , valiantly put off , [ Arrianus . ] Eumenes took as many horses , Year of the World 3684 as he wanted out of the Kings breed , which was in the mount Ida : And when he sent an account for them in writing to the Kings Officers of the Revenue , Antipater laught at it , and said , that he wondered to see Eumenes so cautious , as to think , that either he himself would ever be accountable to them of the Kings goods , or look for an account of them from others . From hence he marcht with his army , not into Etolia , as it is in the printed Copies of Justin ; but as a Manuscript Copy hath it , into Etulia , or Etulane , which is a part of Armenia the lesse in Cappadocia ( as Isaacus Vossius , a most learned young man , and my very good friend , observed out of Ptolemei ) and there levyed monies of the Cities in those parts : and if any refused to pay contribution , he plundred them as so many enemies . And from thence again , he went to Sardes , and to Cleopatra , sister to Alexander the great , hoping that her presence would confirm his Centurions and other Officers of his army in their obedience unto him , as supposing that the right of Royal Majesty was on that side , on which the sister of Alexander stood , [ Justin. lib. 14. cap. 1. ] And when it so fell out , that Antipater took also Sardes in his way to Macedon , Eumenes would fain have put the matter upon a battle , in the fields of Lydia , both because he was the stronger in Horse , and because also he was desirous to let Cleopatra see , of what mettal he was made . But Clopatra , fearing lest Antipater and the Macedons might hereupon charge her to have been the author and abettor of this war against them , perswaded Eumenes to leave Sardes , Plutarch and Arrianus . Nevertheless Antipater when he came , forbare not to reproach her , with many fowl words , for having held correspondence with Eumenes and Perdiccas . But she , beyond what could have been expected from a woman , answered him again very stoutly , justifying her own actions , and laying the fault upon Antipater : yet so , as at last they parted fair , and upon good terms , [ Arria . ] Eumenes therefore left the Country of Lydia , and marcht away into the upper Phrygia , and there took up his winter quarters in Celaene , [ Plut. ] and dispatcht away messengers to Alcetas , and his associates ; advising them to draw their forces into a body , and to make head against a common enemy . But when they could not agree among themselves ; nothing was done , [ Arrian . ] for Alcetas , and Polemo , and Docimus , could not agree , who should be chief : Whereupon Eumenes cryed out and said , This is according to the old saying , Exitii nulla habetur ratio , ( i. e. ) There is no fence against destruction , [ Plutarch . ] Eumenes promising to pay his army within three dayes , set all the Towns and Cities of that Country , which was full stored with men and Cattle , to sale . Whereupon the Captains and Commanders took them off his hands , and receiving Engins of battery from him , went and entered by force upon them , and making sale of all , paid every man his company to the full , [ Id. ] Antipater , not daring as yet to fight with Eumenes himself , sent Cassander , to try the fortune of a battle with Alcetas and Attalus ; and fight they did , and parted upon equal termes , yet so as Cassander had the worse of it , [ Arria . ] Cassander , falling out with Antigonus , upon his father Antipaters perswasion , grew friends again with him ; yet meeting with his father in Phrygia , he advised him , not to keep himself far off from the Kings , nor to rely too much upon Antigonus . But Antigonus by his temperate and discreet carriage , and obsequious behaviour upon all occasions , did what he could , to make Antipater have a good belief of his sincerity to him , and loyalty to the cause . Whereupon Antipater , putting of all displeasure towards him , delivered into his hands , of those forces which he had brought with him out of Asia , 8500 Macedons , and as many Horse of his confederates , with one Moitie of his Elephants , being 70 in number , that with them he might go thorough with the war against Eumenes ; so Antigonus took upon him the management of that businesse ; and Antipater with the Kings , took his journey to returne to Macedon , [ Id. ] But then his whole army cryed out for gelt , and he promised them pay , when he came to Abydus ; and told them , that perhaps he would there bestow on them the whole donative , which Alexander had promised ; if not , yet at last the greater part thereof , feeding them therefore with this hope ; he drew them on quietly to Abydus : but when he came thither , he with the two Kings in his company , stale away by night , and put over the Hellespont , and went to Lysimachus . And the morrow after they followed him , without any further calling for their pay , So saith Arrianus [ in Biblio . Photii . cap. 92. ] and here Arrianus ends his ten books , which he wrate of the gests of Alexander . Antigonus drew all his forces out of their winter quarters , to march against Eumenes , and to subdue him , who at that time lay in Cappodicia , [ Diodor. ] Now there were billets cast about every where in Eumenes his Camp , promising 100 talents , and good conditions and offices besides : to him that would bring in Eumenes head to Antigonus , [ Justin lib. 14. cap. 1. Plut. in Eumene . ] Which when Eumenes perceived , he forthwith called all the souldierie together , and first thanked them all , for that in so great a multitude , there was none found , that would falsifie his oath taken to him , in hope of so bloudy a reward , and yet withall cunningly intimated to them , that these billets were of his own divising , to sound thereby their affections toward him , to the end , that if the enemy should do the like hereafter , the army might imagine , that it was still but a device of his to try them : Whereupon they all cryed out , and vowed their service , in the defence of his person , and preservation of his life . [ Justin. ] And thereupon they decreed among themselves , that there should out of the principal of the army , be chosen a thousand men , for his dayly guard , and that they should watch every night by turns about him , and they which were so chosen , were glad of the imployment , and wilingly received from his hand , such gifts , as the Macedon Kings used to bestow upon their Nobles : for Eumenes now took upon him scarlet Hats , and robes upon them , which among the Macedons was ever esteemed for a principal favour from their Kings , [ Plut. ] yet one of his chief Commanders , called Perdiccas , with 3 thousand foot , and 5 hundred horse fell from him , and was gotten 3 days journey on his way : and Eumenes dispatcht away Tenedius a Phenician , with 4 thousand choice foot , and a thousand horse to overtake them : which he did , and falling on them unawares , in the night time , whiles they were all asleep , took Perdiccas prisoner , and brought back all his souldiers to Eumenes , who pickt out the chief Authors of that defection , and put them to death , and distributed the rest by small parcels , among his other companies , speaking them faire , & using them courteously , and thereby wan their affections to himself again , [ Diodorus . ] After this Antigonus dealt , by a privie messenger , with Apollonides , one of the commanders of the Horse , under Eumenes , and by large promises , drew him to play the traitor with Eumenes , and in the midst of the fight , to forsake , and turne against him . Eumenes at this time encamped in the country of Orcynia , in Cappadocia , a place fit for horse to fight in ; and thither came Antigonus with his army , and took up all the upper ground , near the foot of the mountains , his army consisting of 10 thousand foot , most part whereof were Macedons , and men of admirable force and courage , and two thousand horse , and 30 Elephants : And Eumenes in his army had no lesse than 20 thousand foot , and 5 thousand horse . The battle began very fiercely on Eumenes his side : but Appolonides with his regiment of horse , falling suddenly off to the enemy , gave the victory to Antigonus : in that fight Eumenes lost 8000 men , and all his Carriages , [ Id. ] Yet Eumenes suffered not the traitor to escape , but whiles he was in acting of that vilany , took him , and hung him up : Himself fled by a contrary way to that which they that pursued him took , and turning back short , passed by the enemy , and came to the place where the battle was fought , and there encamped , and gathered together the bodies of his slain , and for want of other fewel in the place , took the doors and gates of the towns and villages thereabouts , off their hinges , and cleft them , and made piles of them to burn his dead withal , the Captains by themselves , and the common souldiers by theirs . In so much that Antigonus coming to the place afterward , stood amazed at this bold attempt of his , and undauntednesse of his high courage , [ Plut. ] After falling by chance upon Antigonus his carriages , though he might there have taken many a prisoner , many slaves , with much stuffe , yet fearing lest his men , having gotten so much wealth , should grow lesse forward to fight , and if need were , lesse able to fly , by reason of their luggage , gave order that every man should see his horse well fed , and refresh himself , and then be ready to set upon the enemy : mean while he privily sent to Menander , who was set to keep the enemies luggage , to remove immediately out of the plain , to the foot of the mountain , for fear of being suddenly surrounded by the enemies Horse , which when he , seeing the danger , speedily did , the enemy said that they were very much beholding to Eumenes , for saving their children from slavery , and their wives from ravishment : But Antigonus told them that Eumenes did it not for their sakes , but to the end he might not shakle & hinder himself thereby in his flight , [ Id. ] Eumenes went from thence , sculking here and there , and perswaded a great many of his men to leave him for the present , and to get them gone : whether out of an honest care which he had of them ; or because they were now grown too few to oppose the enemy , and yet were too many to conceale him in his flight . But when he was come to Nora , which was a strong castle , and which Strabo , [ l. 12. ] saith in his time , went by the name of Neroassus , ) a place seated upon the confines of Cappadocia and Lycaonia , with 500 horse , and 200 foot ( though Diodorus saith that there were not above 500 in all there , ) as many of his friends as desired his leave to be gone , because they could not brook , either the desolatenesse of the place , or the scarcity of victuals , that they there found , he gave it them freely , and embracing every one of them , in all faire and courteous manner sent them away : For the place it self was not above two furlongs in bignesse , and there was in it provision enough of corn , and salt , and water , but there was no store of fresh Cates to be had , [ Id. with Diodorus , and Justin , lib. 14. cap. 2. ] Antigonus , coming to the place , before he began any siege , sent to Eumenes to come to a parley , and when he required Hostages , Antigonus refused , but bad him come out as to his Superior : But Eumenes sent him word again , that as long as he ware a sword by his side , he would acknowledge no Superiour . Whereupon , when Antigonus sent him his own bothers son , called Ptolomei , as was required , Eumenes came forth : and they embraced each other very lovingly , and in all familiar manner . And having disputed of sundry matters , when Antigonus saw that he never mentioned any thing of his own security or pardon , but still demanded his former Governments to be confirmed , and recompence for his losses to be made unto him , the standers by stood amazed at it , and wondred at the constancie of his courage and magnanimity that was in him . And Antigonus told him , that concerning these articles , he would advise with Antipater : And so with much ado , returned him again into his Castle , safe from the violence of the multitude : And having built a double wall , with trenches round about the Castle , and le●● men enough to maintain the siege , removed his Camp , [ Ibid. ] After a while Eumenes sent messengers ( among which , one was Hieronymus the Historian , a town-born child of Cardia , as himself was ) to Antipater , for a pacification , [ Diodorus , and Justin , lib. 14. cap. 2. ] and in the mean time , he provided victuals for his company , and though his fare was short , yet he made good chear with what he had , admitting them all in their turnes to his table , where he entertained them with pleasant discourse , and familiar speeches , instead of better meat , [ Diod. and Plut. ] and then as often as he had a mind to it , out he would sally , and either burn or overthrow Antigonus his works , [ Emil. Prob. ] But fearing least by lying alwayes in one place , he should dry founder and lose all his horses , for want of breathing them , he gave order every day once to trusse up his horses with their fore feet above ground , and made them stand upon their hinder ; that so with striving and much strugling , they might gather heat and fall a sweating : and gave them boiled barly to eat , that they might the sooner dispatch it , and the better digest it : whereby it came to passe , that when at last he came out of the Castle every man wondred to see his horse so sat and sleek , as if they had been all the while kept in the best pasture of the country , [ Diodor. Iul. Fronti . stratag . lib. 4. cap. 7. Plut. and Emil. Prob. in Eumene . ] Ptolemei the son of Lagus , perceiving that Phoenicia , and Coelosyria , would be very commodious to him , both for the keeping of Egypt , and also for the acquiring of Cyprus bet his brains about it , how he might compasse them . Wherefore he tried , whether he could draw Laomedon , who was made Governour of those two Provinces , first by Perdiccas , and afterward by Antipater , to deliver them into his hand : offering him a vast summe of money for it . But not able to compasse it that way , he raised a greater army , made his trusty friend Nicanor General of it , and sent him to wrest it by pure force out of his hand : and he marching into Syri● , took Laomedon prisoner ; but he by bribing his keepers got away , and fled to Alcetus where he was in Caria : and Nicanor having in a short time subdued all Phoenicia and Syria , and put Garrisons in them , he returned into Egypt , [ Diodor. with Appia . in Syriac . pa. 121. and Pausan. in his Attica . pag. 5. ] Ptolemei , setting upon the parts of Phoenicia and Syria , and having gotten Hierusalem by a slight , carried thence to the number of 100 thousand men into Egypt : out of which , he selected 30 thousand of the ablest of them , whom he armed , and took into his army upon greater than ordinary pay , and committed his Garrison Towns and Castles in Egypt , especially to their trust . The rest he gave away for slaves among his souldiers , not so much of his own accord , as upon their importunity , who desired to have them rather than any other , for their necessary uses , and attendance in things belonging to the wars , [ Aristeos , in lib. de 70. interpret . with Ptol. Philadel . his epistle , eod . lib. Joseph . Antiq. lib. 12. cap. 1. Euseb. 2. in Chron. ] Of his taking of Hierusalem , Agatharchides Cnidus , writeth in this manner , in his book of the successors of Alexander the great , in Josephus [ lib. 1. cont . Apion . pag. 1050. with lib. 12. Antiq , cap. 1. ] They which are called Iews , saith he , dwell in a most fortified City , which the natives call Ierusalem ; these keep every seventh day Holiday : and meddle with no armes upon that day , nor with any part of husbandry , or any other manner of work whatsoever : onely holding up their hands in halowed places , they there stay praying till the evening with outstretched hands . And when Ptolemei the son of Lagus entered their City with his army , all men observed the folly of them that were set to keep it , and so the country came enslaved under a bitter master , and their law was found , to be naught else , but a foolish custom . Appian addes , that Ptolemei demolished the walls of the City : and that leaving Garrisons in Syria , he returned into Egypt by sea , [ in Syriac . pag. 119 , 121. ] Of this carrying away the Jewes captive into Egypt , Josephus speaketh in this wise , [ lib. 12. Antiquit. cap. 1. ] Ptolemei , saith he , carried away many captives out of the hill-country of Judaea , and places bordering upon Jerusalem , and from Samaria , and the mount Gerizim , into Egypt , and made them to dwell there . And finding that they of Hierusalem were most strict observers of any oath which they had taken , by the answer which they made to Alexanders Messengers , after the last everthrow of Darius , he thought fit to place many of them now in his garrisons , and castles : and when he had planted many of them in Alexandria , there to live enjoying the same privileges which the Macedons had ; he bound them all with an oath to be true liege men to his posterity , that had bestowed so great favours on them . And again in his [ 2 book cont . Apio . pag. 1063. ] Ptolomaeus Lagus , saith he , committed all his castles and places of strength to his Alexandrian Jewes , conceiving they would be kept most safe in their hands , in regard of their fidelity and manhood : and to the end he might reign most securely in Cyrene , and other parts of Lybia ; he therefore sent many of those Jewes to inhabite in that country . And from them descended that Jason Cyrenaeus out of whose writings was collected the second book of the Maccabes ; [ 2 Maccab. cap. 2. v. 24. ] and Simon Cyrenaeus , who bare the crosse of Christ , [ Matth. chap. 27. v. 32. ] and of whom mention is made , [ Acts , 2. v. 10. and cap. 6. v. 9. ] Antigonus ; whiles Eumenes kept in Nora , besieged there with a double wall round about him , marched with his army against Alcetas , and Attalus , and first into Pisidia , where Alcetas with his strength lay : and having in seven dayes space marched two thousand and five hundred furlongs , he came to a City called , The City of the Cretenses : and coming thus speedily and unawares upon them , he possessed himself of some fitting hills and places of advantage thereabouts ; and had in his company besides his Elephants , 40 thousand Foot , and 7 thousand Horse ; yet durst Alcetas meet him in the open field , having but 16 thousand Foot , and 900 Horse of his friends in his army . But Antigonus having the advantage of the ground , and by far the stronger party , routed him , and took both Attalus and Docimus and Polemon , and many other great Captains prisoners ; all which he took to mercy , and used great clemencie and humanity towards them , and disposed of the rest among his companies , and thereby much encreased his own army . Alcetas himself with his life-guard , and sons , and other Pisidians which served him , fled to Telmessus a city of Pisidia , which the Pisidians , being to the number of 6 thousand , and all very strong and valiant men promised never to forsake him , and therefore when Antigonus with all his army came before the walls of Telmessus , and demanded Alcetas to be delivered up unto him , and the elder sort thought it fit so to do , the younger crue met together by night , and there bound themselves each to other by an oath , not to forsake him , for any danger that might come thereof : which notwithstanding , the Elders of the City sent a messenger privily to Antigonus , to let him know that they would deliver Alcetes into his hands alive or dead , if he would but toll out the souldiers to a skirmish , and making as if they themselves fled , draw them a reasonable distance off from the walls of their City ; which was done accordingly ; and in the mean time , the Elders fell upon Alcetas , with their men , which he perceiving , rather than he would fall alive into his enemies hand , drew his own sword and slew himself : His body laid upon a beer , and wrapt in a vile cloth , while the young men were fighting , was sent and presented to Antigonus , which he having for three daies together , exposed to all the contumelies and indignities that could be imagined , at last caused it to be cast out unburied . The younger crew returning from the fight , and hearing what had passed in their absence , grew enraged against the elders ; and seizing on a quarter of the city , resolved at first to set it all on fire , but changing that purpose , they all fell to wast and spoile the enemies country thereabouts , and finding that Antigonus had left the corps of Alcetas behind him , they took it up , and buried it as honourably as they could devise , [ Id. ] Antipater falling sick , and drawing to his end , ordained Polyspercon , to be Protector of the Kings , and soveraign Commander in his roome : which Polysperchon was almost the eldest man of all that ever served under Alexander ; and was in very great esteem among the Macedons : But Cassander , Antipaters son , not content with the office of General of the Horse , which he held , but storming to see that Polysperchon was preferred before him in the Protectorship and soveraignty of the realm , began to treat with his friends , of getting the kingdom into his own hands , and sending underhand his Agents to Ptolomei , renewed his former friendship with him , and desired that he would make an association of armes with him , and come away with his fleet out of Phenicia into Helespont ; The like he did to other Commanders and Cities , intreating them to joyne in armes with him , [ Idem , with Plutarch in Phocio . ] When Antigonus , returning with his army out of Pisidia into Phrigia , came to the City of the Cretenses , he was there advertised of all these matters by Aristodemus of Miletum ; which pleased him well , for hereupon he presently founded his hopes of sovereignty in his mind , [ Diodorus , with Plutarch in Eumene . ] for being left sole and absolute Commander over all Asia by Antipater , and having a greater army there , than any other , he made no doubt of seizing upon all the Kings treasure there , whiles there was none to oppose him . He had then in his army , 60 thousand foot , and 10 thousand horse , and 30 Elephants ; and saw that he had means to encrease , if need were , his army at pleasure : for that drawing forreign Nations to his service , Asia was well able to feed and pay them all abundantly : Wherefore calling a Council of his friends , he declared to them , That his purpose was , to put for all ; and thereupon , assigned such and such of his friends , to several Offices and Commands , and desired them , with huge promises made to every of them , to stand by him and assist him what they could , in what he went about ; for that he resolved to go thorough all Asia , and to put out such Governours , as were then in office , and to put others of his own choice in their rooms , [ Diodor. ] Aridaeus , who had the government of Phrygia upon the Hellespont committed to him , perceiving what Antigonus went about , and purposing to provide for one , went and set upon Cizycum , which was a great City , and of all others lay most oportunely for his occasions . He had in his company above 10 thousand mercenary Foot souldiers , and one thousand Macedons , Persian archers and slingers five hundred , and eight hundred Horse , with all manner of Engins of battery , and in great abundance . And the men of Cizycum , under a colour of a treaty for a pacification , obteined of him cessation of arms , for a time , and then drave out the time in drawing up articles upon which the surrender was to be made , but had in that time sent to Byzantium for aide and supplies of men and munition , of all sorts for their defence : and failing along their own coasts with their men of war , took in men our of the Country , and stored the city with them , and with such provision as they brought with them . The end was , Aridaeus having been fooled by the men of Cyzicum , and lost many of his men upon the place , was fain to leave Cizycum as he found it , and to return to his own government again , [ Id. ] Antigonus , being then at Celenae , hasted him away , with 20 thousand choice foot , and three thousand Horse , to the relief of Cizycum , thinking hereby to have that City hereafter at his devotions . But coming a little too late , he sent messengers to Aridaeus , to expostulate the matter with him , and why he did it : and withall , to require him , to give vp that government which he had into his hands , and to live there hereafter , in the quality of a private man , contenting himself with the revenue of one onely City to live upon . That he refused to do , and presently disposed guards about the gates and walls , and other places of the City , wherein himself was ; and then dispacht away a part of his army , with a Commander over them , to joyn with Eumenes , and to raise the siege from before Nora Castle , and having rid him out of that danger to draw him into a league and association of arms against Antigonus , [ Id. ] Emil. Probus tells us , that Eumenes toward the beginning of the Spring , under colour of submitting himself to Antigonus , and treating of conditions from day to day , at last put a trick upon him , and got both him self and all his people safe out of the Castle , [ in Eumene . ] But Justin , [ lib. 4. cap. 2. ] sayes , that Antigonus , when he found that Antipater had sent relief to Eumenes , raised his siege . And Diodorus , and Plutarch deliver , that Eumenes by the Mediation of Hieronymus Cardianus , his countriman and true friend , was suffered to come out upon his word , and thus it was . Antigonus casting with himself how to get all into his own hands , sent for Hieronymus the Historian , to come unto him , and imployed him in a message to Eumenes , to deal with him to this effect , to wit , that forgetting what had passed between them two in the fight at Cappadocia ; he would now be pleased to joyn with him in a firm league of love and friendship , and association of armes ; offering to restore him far more wealth than he had lost , and a greater Province and Dominion , than ever he had before ; and to make him chief of all his friends , and partaker of all his desines and fortunes . [ Diodor. ] And when Antigonus had drawn up a form of an oath , whereby to bind each other to a strict performance of conditions , and sent them to Eumenes ; Eumenes took and corrected them in some points ; and then put it to those Macedon Captains , which were in the siege against him , to judge which of the two was the better , and more indifferent draught . For Antigonus among other things , made mention of the Kings perfunctorily , and as by the way , but performance of all services and conditions , referred onely to himself , and were made in his own name : whereas Eumenes in his draught , first joyned Olympias with the two Kings : and then secondly drew the oath in such terms , as purported that he would reckon them all friends and foes , as were friends and foes , not to Antigonus , but to Olympias and the two Kings . And when this seemed to be the more reasonable of the two ; and Eumenes took his oath , to that they presently raised their siege , and sent to Antigonus , praying him that he would bind himself in the same form of oath to Eumenes . Mean whiles , Eumenes , what ever hostages he had of the Cappadocians , sent them all home again . And Antigonus wrate back a sharp and a taunting letter to those Macedons , for presuming to amend or altar any thing in the form of the oath , which he had prescribed for Eumenes to take , and willed them to besiege him again , as close as ever they did ; but this came too late , [ Plut. ] Eumenes , having after a years close siege , got out at last beyond expectation , stayed a while in Cappadocia : and there gathered together , such of his old friends and souldiers , as were now scattered about the Country , [ Diodor. ] And to begin the world anew , the friends of those hostages which he had restored , lent him Horses , and carriages , and Tents : and in a short time , there eame into him , of his old Regiments , which hitherto lay sculking up and down the Country , to the number of 1000 horse [ Plut. ] For in regard that he was of himself a most active and industrious man , and sundry others there were , who were in like manner affected to the state , as he himself was : hence it came , that great multitudes of souldiers came flocking to him . To be short , within a few dayes , besides those five hundred friends , which were with him in the Castle , he had gotten together two thousand men , all ready bent to serve him , [ Diodor. ] Antigonus , having sent some of his forces to besiege Aridaeus , the Governour of the lesser Phrygia , marcht himself with a mighty army into Lydia , to turn Clitus out of his Government there , but Clitus having gotten notice aforehand of his coming , presently stuffed every Town of his , and place of defence , with a strong garrison , and went himself into Macedon , there to acquaint the Kings , and Polysperchon the L. Protector , with Antigonus his doings , and how his purpose was to revolt , and fall off from the Macedonian Government , and thereupon prayed aide against him , [ Diodor. ] Then did Antigonus take in Ephesus at his first coming , having some within the city , which help to bring him in . But a while after , when Escylus of Rhodes came thither , and in four ships brought with him six hundred men out of Cilicia , and 400 talents , which from thence were sent to the Kings in Macedon ; Antigonus seized on it all for his own use : saying that he had need of it , to raise and pay forreign souldiers withall : by which act of his , he plainly discovered his intention to be , wholly to set up for himself , and to rebell against the Kings . This done , he then proceeded to take in the rest of the Cities , some by force , others by fair words , [ Id. ] And from this revolt it is , that Dexippus , Porphyric , and Eusebius , reckon the 18 years of his principality in Scaligers Graeca Eusebiana [ pag. 48. 164 , 226. ] Cassander , crossing the Hellespont , went to Antigonus , in Asia , desiring his assistance , and assuring him of Ptolomeis concurrence therein . Antigonus was glad of his coming , and presently offered to assist him by land and sea . This he did under a colour , as if he would help him for his father Antipaters sake ; but his main drift was , to imbroile him in as many wars and troubles , as possibly he could in Europe : to the end , that he might the more freely go on , and compasse his own ends in Asia , and make himself King there , [ Diodor. ] Polyspercon , Protector of the Kings , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) Curate of the Macedonian Empire , wrate away a letter to Eumenes , in the two Kings names , requiring him thereby to stand firm to the Kings , and to make a party against Antigonus , as hitherto he had done ; and therein to take his choice , whether he would come over into Macedon , and there joyn with him in maintenance of the two Kings safety , or would stay in Asia , and have supplies sent him thither of men and mony , and munition , to oppose Antigonus , who had now openly declared himself a rebel against the Kings , And that if he stood in need of greater forses , himself would be ready with the Kings , and all the power that the kingdom of Macedon could make , to crosse the seas , and to come into Asia , to joyn with him . The like letters were sent to the Tresurers in Cilicia , requiring them , out of those monies , which were at Quindi ( where the Kings exchequer for Asia was kept , as Strabo lib. 14. p. 72. testifieth ) forth with to furnish him with 500 talents toward the reparation of his losses lately susteined , and out of the rest of the Kings monies , as much as he should call for , to hire and pay forreign souldiers withall . He also wrate his letters to Antigenes and Tentamus , who between them , commanded three thousand silver Targateers under Antigonus , that they should put them over to Eumenes , and be assistant to him all that possibly they might ; as the man , that was made absolute Commander and Governour of all Asia , under the Kings . And Olympias the mother of Alexander the Great , failed not on his part , to write the like letters , requiring all men to come and aide both herself , and the Kings , [ Diodor. with Plut. and Emil. Prob. in Eumene . ] Eumenes hereupon removed out of Cappadocia , having 500 Horse , and two thousand Foot onely in his company ; for he had not the leisure to attend their coming , who had promised to list themselves under him , but were not then come : because Menander was coming on with a great army , which would not suffer him to nestle in Cappadocia , having professed himself an open enemy to Antigonus . But those who were left behind , following Eumenes three dayes journey , when they saw they could not possibly overtake him , returned into Cappadocia , [ Diodor. ] Eumenes , making long stages , passed the mount Taurus , and came into Cilicia . Then came to him Antigenes , and Tentamus , Captains of the silver Targateers , with their friends , in obedience to the command of the Kings , and having congratulated his happy escape out of so many and imminent dangers , they offered him their service , and promised to stand by him in his utmost dangers , and then came the Regiment of the silver Targateers , all Macedons , to the number of about three thousand , to present themselves , with promise of all duty and service to him , [ Id. ] Eumenes , Year of the World 3986 fearing the envy of the Macedons , The Julian Period . 4396 if he , Year before Christ 318 being an alian borne in Cardia , in the Chersonese of Thracia , should bear himself as absolute General in the place ; first waived the receit of those 500 talents , which were ordered to him for his losses , saying that he needed not so great a summe , seeing he pretended to no principallity there , [ Diodor. and Plutarch . ] Then pitched he his tent in the name of Alexander , and called it Alexanders pavilion , pretending that he was warned so to do , by a vision in a dream : and there caused a golden Throne to be set , with a Scepter and a Diadem ; and there they met every day to consult of matters , hoping that the envy towards him would be the lesse , if he seemed to administer all things , under the majesty and title of Alexander , [ Diodor. Plutarch , Emil. Prob. Polyanus , lib. 4. Stratag . ] By this means therefore , and by carrying himself in all meetings , as an ordinary man , and by speaking every man faire , and with courteous language , he put off all envy from himself ; and carrying himself in like manner toward the silver Targateers , being all Macedons , he grew very fat into their books , so that every man said , that he was of all men most worthy to have the tuition of the Kings , [ Diodor , ] for in the fairnesse of his language , he stuck not to call them sometimes , his fellow souldiers , sometimes his masters , and companions of his , in those Easterne wars ; telling them , that they were the onely men who conquered the East : the onely men who out-went Bacchus and Hercules , with their victories ; That they were the men , who made Alexander Great ; That by them it was , that he attained divine honours , and immortal glory in the World : desiting them withal , that they would not look upon him , as upon their Commander , but as upon their fellow souldier , and a man of their own company and body , [ Justin. lib. 14. cap. 2. ] Then pickt he out certain choice men of his friends , whom he furnisht with money in abundance , and sent them to take up and hire souldiers , upon large pay . Whereupon they presently dispersed themselves , some going into Pisidia and Lycia , and places bordering upon them , others into Cilicia , Coelosyria , Phoenicia , and the Isle of Cyprus , and did their utmost endeavour to list what souldiers they could get ; many Grecians also , seeing what large pay was offered , listed themselves ; so that in short time , they had gathered together 10 thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse : besides the silver Targateers , and those which Eumenes brought with him out of Cappadocia , [ Diodor. ] Ptolomei , coming with his Navy to a Port called Zaphyrium in Cilicia , sent some of his Agents , to sollicite the silver Targateers , not any longer to follow or look after Eumenes , a man long since , proclaimed and devoted to death . He sent also to the chief officers at Quindi , advising them not to issue out any monies to him : But no man hearkened to one word he spake , because the Kings and their Governour Polysperchon ; and Olympias her self , had written to , and required them to be obedient in all things to Eumenes , as to the Commander in chief and General of the kingdom , [ Id. ] After this Antigonus sent one of his chief friends Philotas , with 30 Macedons in his company , to the silver Targateers , to feel the pulse , first of their Captains and principal souldiers among them , if by any largesse , or hope of reward , they might be drawn to destroy Eumenes , now that he was in their hands . But they found no man pliant to their desires , save onely Tentamus , one of the Captains of the silver Targateers ; who not only promised for himself , but undertook also to draw over Antigenes his collegue , to their foul design . But Antigenes was so far from hearkning to him therein , that on the contrary he prevailed with Tentamus , to give off his purpose ; shewing him that there were better things , and upon better grounds to be hoped for and expected from Eumenes , a man of a moderate fortune and a limited power , than from Antigonus , who was already grown too great ; and that he , having once gotten all into his hands , would presently thrust them out of their places , and put in whom pleased himself of his own friends . Then did Philotas deliver to the chief Captains Antigonus his letters , directed to the souldiers in general , whereby he required them upon sight thereof , to lay hold on Eumenes , and kill him ; threatning withal , that if they did it not , he would come presently and fall upon them with his army , and do exemplary justice on them for their disobedience herein : whereat they were not a little terrified ; but Eumenes , coming in upon them , perswaded them , rather to follow the command of their Kings , and not hearken to the words of a man who had now professed himself an open rebel . And in the end , having spoken many things pertinent to the present purpose , he not onely saved himself from an imminent danger , but also , obliged the multitude to him in a firmer band of duty and affection , than ever they were before , [ Id. ] And presently gave order to march , and went into Phoenicia , and there gat together what ships possibly he could out of all the sea towns , and made him a strong Navy : to the end , that Polysperchon having a Fleet at command , might upon all occasions put over with his forces out of Macedon into Asia against Antigonus . This therefore was the cause which made him stay the longer in Phoenicia , [ Id. ] Polysperchon , mean while , made Clitus the Governour of Lydia , Ammiral of the Fleet , and sent him into the Hellespont , commanding him to stay thereabouts , and to take care , that no shipping passed that way out of Asia into Europe : willing him more over to assist Aridaeus Governour of the lesser Phrygia , and who was at that time fled with such men as he had into the City of the Cyonians for fear of Antigonus , [ Id. ] After that Clitus was come into Hellespont , and had taken the Cities of Propo●tis into his protection , and had joyned Aridaeus his army to his own , then did the Captain of the Garrison of Manychium , sent by Cassander , with all his Navy put to sea likewise ; taking with him also Antigonus his Fleet , so that he was in all above one hundred ships ; coming therefore to a sea-fight not far from the City of Byzantium , Clitus had the better of it , and sunk 17 of the enemies ships ; and took no lesse than 40 more with all the men in them , [ Id. ] whereat if he grew over-joyed , it is no marvel , considering that having but a little before taken but three , or at the most four ships of the Grecians near the Isle of Amorgus , one of the Cyclades , he was content and suffered himself to be called Neptune , and bare a Trident in his hand ; as [ Plut. lib. 2. De fortu . Alexan. saith . ] Antigonus , hearing of the losse of his Navy at sea , sent for certain Barques from Byzantium , and put into them archers and slingers , and targateers , and such light armed men , as many as he thought fit , and landed them in Europe side ; and these setting upon Clitus his men who were gone ashoar , and busie in making their Camp ; put them into a fright , and thereupon they hasted to their ships again : but werefore troubled , what for losse of their baggage , what for the misse of their fellows , many of which were taken prisoner . And in the mean time he provided other ships of war ; whereinto he put many of his principal best souldiers , and sent them to the same place , with a strict charge to set valiantly upon their enemies ; for that in so doing , they should no doubt overcome them . These therefore , coming thither by night , under the command of Nicanor their Captain , set upon their enemies at the break of day ; put them to flight at the very first assault , and bilging some of them with their beakes , took others with the men in them , which called for quarter : and at last , took all the rest of the ships and men , save onely the Ammiral . Clitus himself left his ship , and fled to land , thinking to get into Macedonia ; but in the way fell among Lysimachus his souldiers , who slew him , [ Diodor. ] Antigonus , having given the enemy this great blow , bare himself for master of the Sea : and hasted now to make himself absolute Monarch of all Asia : Wherefore , taking with him 20 thousand foot , and 4 thousand Horse , the best of both sorts , that he could pick out of all his army , he marcht away towards Cilicia , to disperse those companies of Eumenes which there were , before his whole army came together , [ Id. ] Jubilie 23. Year of the World 3687 Eumenes , knowing Antigonus his design , endevoured to reduce Phoenicia where he then was , to the obedience of the Kings ; because at that time it was injustly possessed by Prolemei : but failling thereof , he removed thence , and went thorough Coelosyria , purposing to get into those parts , which are called the Upper Provinces , [ Diodor. lib. 18. ] and having the silver Targateers with him , with their Captain Antigenes , wintered in a country of Babylonia , which is called Cares , [ Id. lib. 19. ] Eumenes , being there , sent to Seleucus the Governour of Babylonia , and to Pithon the governour of Media , to come , and , together with himself , to assist the Kings , against Antigonus , who rebelled against them . Seleucus sent him word that he would do what service he could for the Kings : but commanded by Eumenes , who stood long since a condemned person by the Council of the Macedons , he would not : and withal sent under-hand to Antigenes and the silver Targateers , to depose Eumenes ; but they would not , [ Id. ibid : ] Eumenes , commending the loyalty of his souldiers , went forward to the bank of Tigris , and there encamped , 300 furlongs off from Babylon : and there lost some of his men , by the rising of the Natives upon him . From thence he purposed to go forward to Susa , both that he might there recollect his souldiers out of the upper Provinces , and also take and make use of the Kings monies , which lay there , for his urgent and necessary occasions . But Seleucus coming upon him near the Euphrates , he was put in danger of losing his whole army by a sudden inundation , which Seleucus brought upon him , by opening the head of an old dam or sluce , and letting in the water upon his Camp , which was ready to drown all . Wherefore he and his men were fain to flie from thence to a piece of upper ground , and there they spent that day ; casting in their minds , how to remedy this inconveniency . And the next day they got 30 flat-bottom'd boats , wherein they transported the chief part of the army , without impeachment of the enemy : For Seleucus had nothing but horse with him , and them also far inferior to Eumenes in number : And now the night came on , when Eumenes , taking care of his carriages which were left behind , went back with his Macedons again over the river , and there by the means of the Natives , found a place , where to let out the water another way , and so to make all that country dry and passable again : which Selucus perceiving , and withal , desirous to rid his countrey of such guests , as soon as possibly he could , sent messengers to offer them a truce , and so suffered them to march away without interruption . And so Eumenes , having escaped out of Seleucus his hands , beyond expectation , came with his army into Persia ; or rather into the country of Susa , having then with him 16000 Foot , and 1300 Horse , and then , having refreshed his army after their hard and miserable march , he sent to the Commanders of the upper Provinces , to send him in , forthwith , both men and mony , for the service of the Kings . [ Id. l. 18. and 19. ] Attalus Polemo , Antipater and Philotas , all Captains , taken in the overthrow of of Alcetes , and committed to prison in an exceeding strong Castle , hearing that Antigonus was marched up into the upper Provinces , ( Diodorus saith , that at that time he was in Mesopotamia ) and having gotten every man a sword , and being but eight in number , at midnight , set upon 4 hundred men , then in the Garrison ; and seizing first upon Xenopithes , the Captain of it , threw him down the rock of the Castle , which was one furlong high , & having killed some , & forced the rest , set fire on the houses within the fort , whereupon they which were without , attending the issue of their attempt , came , and were received into the Castle , to the number of fifty men ; But being in , and not agreeing among themselves , whether they should make good the place , attending supply from Eumenes , or leave it , and shift every man for himself , the souldiers of other Garrisons , not far off , to the number of 500 foot , and 400 horse , and upwards , and the Natives thereabouts , to the number of 3 thousand came in , and making a Captain one of themselves , besieged the place round ; Docimus , who advised to leave the place , espying a way down the hill , without a guard to keep it , treated by a messenger with Statomice the wife of Antigonus , who lay not far off , and with one only in his company , gate out , and went to her : but she , not keeping her word with him , laid him fast again ; But he that went with him , made himself a leader and guide to the enemy , and led them up the castle , and with them , being a considerable number , possessed himself of a strong place in it . Neverthelesse Attalus , with the rest , which were of opinion to maintain the fort , kept on fighting from day to day , in manful wise . [ Id. lib. 19. ] Pitho , who was Governor of Media , having slain Philotas , who was Governor of the upper provinces , put his own brother Eudramus in his room : Whereupon the other Governors combined together , fearing least they might also be served with the same sauce , because Pitho was a man of a turbulent humor , and used to put himself upon great matters , and having overthrown him and slain a great part of his men , they drave him quite out of all Parthia : whereupon he came into Media , hoping to have relief there , but finding none , he retired to Babylon , and there desired succour from Seleucus his hand , [ Id. l. 19. ] Eumenes , continuing in the Country of Susa , for want of victuals , divided his whole army into three brigades , and yet so marching through the countrey , found great scarcity of corne every where ; but was fain to give them instead thereof , rice , and a kind of Indian wheat , and the fruit of palm tree , whereof there was great abundance in those parts . Now although he had afore-hand sent the Kings letters to them of the upper Provinces , to be aiding to him ; yet he again sent other letters to them of his own , to request them to come unto him with all their power into the country of Susa. But his Agents found them all in a body , met together against Pitho , [ Ibid. ] The chief among them all , and the man on whom allyes were most fixed , was Pencestes , whom Alexander had heretofore made the chief Squier of his body , and Governor of Persia ; he had about him Persian Archers , and Slingers , to the number of ten thousand , and of other Nations , taken into the rank of Macedons , 3 thousand , with 6 hundred horse , of Greeks and Thracians together , and of Persian horse , 4 hundred ; Polemon a Macedon , Governour of Carmania had 1500 foot , and 700 horse ; Sibyrtius the Governor of Arachosia had one thousand foot , and 610 horse . Androbazus was there , with 1200 foot , and 400 horse , sent from Oxyarta , the Governor of Parapamysus ; Stasanor the Governor of Aria , and Drangia , with some Bactrians , made 1500 foot , and one thousand horse . Out of India came to them , Eudamus ( whom Arrianus calleth Eudemus , and Curtius Eudemon , ) Governor of the Oxydracans and Mallians , with 300 horse , and 3 thowsand foot , and 120 Elephants , which he got , when he trecherously slew Porus the King of Indians : so that they amounted in all , to 18700 foot ( though the particulars make 21000. ) and 4600 Horse , [ Ibid. ] These , when they were all come to Eumenes , in the Country of Susiana , called a publick council , where arose a hot dispute , especially between Pencestes and Antigenes Captain of the silver Targateers , about the choice of a General . But Eumenes had long before taken away all occasion of that dispute , by erecting a pavillion for Alexander , and erecting his throne therein , wherein all meetings were to consult of publick affairs as in his presence , [ Ib. ] And then coming all together to Susa , Eumenes took out of the Kings treasurie there , so much as the Kings service then necessarily required , for the Kings letters to the keepers of their treasure there , had required , that they should issue to Eumenes alone , so much money , without stint , as he required . Wherefore he gave the Macedons six moneths pay before-hand , and to Eudamus , which brought those Elephants out of India , he gave two hundred talents , under colour of defraying the charge of those beasts , but indeed to oblige the man himself to his devotion : for he saw well , that if any controversie should arise among them , that party was most like to carry it , to which he with his beasts should apply himself . The rest of the Governours paid every man his own souldiers that he brought with him . This done , Eumenes continued a while in Susiana , to refresh his army after their hard journey , [ Ibid. ] Philippus Aridaeus ( one of the two Kings ) with his wife Euridice , by the command of Olympias , were murdered : having reigned six years , after the death of Alexander , [ Justin. lib. 14. cap. 5. ] and four moneths over , as [ Diodor. year 4. Olymp. 115. ] Id. and Porphyrie [ in Graec. Euseb , pag. 228. ] about the 22 day of our September . Cassander , Year of the World 3688 the son of Antipater , The Julian Period . 4398 besieged Olympias with her grand-child Hercules , Year before Christ 316 the son of Alexander the Great , and his mother Barsine , in a Town of Macedonia , called Pydna . In the beginning of the Spring following , all provisions failing , Olympias was forced to dismisse her souldiers ; and her self shortly after , upon promise of life , which she could hardly obtain , yeilded her self into Cassanders hands , [ Diod. and Justin. lib. 14. cap. 6. ] Antigonus , removing out of Mesopotamia , came into the Country of Babylonia , and there confederating with Seleucus and Pitho , and receiving some supplies from them , he made a bridge of boats over the River Tigris , and there crossing the River , he marched away with all speed against Eumenes , wherefore Eumenes being before-hand advertised , gave in charge ●o Xenophius the keeper of the Castle in Susa , to issue out none of the Kings monies to Antigonus , nor to come out to a parly with him , at any hand ; and so went with his armies , and manned the bank of Tigris all along , from the head thereof , to the very sea , with forts every where built upon the bank thereof : and because that work , by reason of the length thereof , required no small number of men , therefore Eumenes and Antigenes obteined of Pencestes to send them 10 thousand archers more out of Persia , [ Diodor. year . 1. Olymp. 116. ] Antigonus , going with his army to the Kings palace in Susa , there made Seleucus , Governour of that Country , and leaving a sufficient army with him , willed him to besiege the Castle there : and when Xenophilus the Treasurer , refused to obey his commands , he about the rising of the dog-star , with his army marched by night-journies to the River Copatres , where it falls into the Tigris ; but lost a great multitude of his men , by the way , in regard of the excessive heat of the season : and whereas he found that river , when he came to it , to be four acres broad , therefore he got together a small quantity of flat-bottom'd boats , and in them put over some of his Foot , bidding them there to attend the coming of the rest . Whereof Eumenes being advertised by his scouts , ( and he was at that time but 80 furlongs off from the place ) presently with four thousand Foot , and 1300 Horse , passing the bridge of Tigris , found three thousand Foot , and three hundred Horse , of Antigonus his army put over , and no lesse than six thousand of others , who were forraging about the Country ; all these he suddenly set upon , and routed them . As for the Macedons which made resistance , he forced them to the river ; where running headlong into their boats , and overcharging them , they sunk , so that few of them escaped : and they that would not venture upon the River , were taken prisoners , to the number of four thousand : so saith Diodorus . But Piutarch saith , that when Antigonus passed the Pasitigris , and the rest of the army perceived it not , Eumenes himself met him , with his own company , and slew many of his men , and filled the River with dead carcases , and besides , took four thousand prisoners . Antigonus , seeing he could not passe that River , retired with his army toward a city called Balaca , seated upon the River Ulaie , where staying some certain dayes , he refreshed his army , which was tried out with the vehemencie of the heat , and purposing from thence to go to Ecbatane , he went not by the high-way , both by reason of the immoderate heat , and because it would take him up no lesse than 40 dayes journy , in going : but by the Cossaeans , which was the shorter cut , and not so exposed to the scorching of the sun , as the other was , wherein neverthelesse , he lost a multitude of his men , and hazarded all the rest , and yet at nine dayes end , hardly came to any habitable place in Media : where when the whole army began to grumble , for that within the space of 40 dayes , they had received three such blows , he commanded Pithon to go over all Media , which he did , and brought him in two thousand Horse , and a thousand Horses ready furnished , and so many loads of munition , that all the army might thereof be compleatly furnished ; and withall , five hundred talents out of the Kings treasure . Antigonus disposed of those Horse among his other Troups ; and distributed the Horses , among those who had lost their own , and gave the beasts of draught or carriages , freely among those that wanted them , whereby he quickly regained the love and favour of his army again , [ Diodor. year 1. Olymp. 116. ] Eumenes with his men , removing from Passtigris toward Persia , came to the Regal seat of the kingdom , called Persepolis at the end of 24 dayes march ; where his whole army was entertained , and most magnificently feasted by Pencestes the Governour of that Province , after sacrifice offered to the gods , and among them to Alexander and Philip ; and as Plutarch addes , a sheep was given to every man of them , for his own particular sacrifice . But when Eumenes perceived that his purpose was hereby to ingratiate himself with the army , and to gain to himself the soverreign power and command thereof , he caused a forged letter to be written to himself in the name of Orontes the Governour of Armenia , an intimate friend of Pencestes , in Syriac characters , purporting that Olympias , with Alexanders youngest son , having destroyed Cassander , had recovered again the kingdom of Macedon , and that Polysperchon , with the main power of the Kings army and his Elephants , had put over into Asia , against Antigonus , [ Diod. ib. Polyae . stratag . lib. 4. ] These letters therefore going for current , every man cast in his mind , that Eumenes would be all in all , and the great man to advance whom he pleased , and to punish whom he thought fit , and therefore resolved to depend on him : and he , as he found any averse from him , called them in question , in form of law ; beginning with Sibyrtius the Governour of Arachosia , and so made them all afraid ; and in the mean time courted Pencestes , and held him on , with all terms of love and friendship : telling him what heaps of honour and wealth he would cast upon him when time should serve ; and by that means held him quiet , from attempting any further against him , as he had begun to do , [ Diod. Ib. ] And being further desirous to oblige the rest of the Governours of Provinces , and Commanders to himself , he made as though he had wanted money ; and therefore exhorted them to contribute what they could spare , for the Kings service : and having by this means gotten out of them to the summe of 400 talents , he made them who seemed most fickle to him before , most sure to him now , for fear of losing the monies which they had lent , [ Id. ib. and Plut. in Eume. ] In the lesser Asia Attalus , Year of the World 3689. c. and the rest of the Commanders with him , after one year and 4 moneths siege endured , and much hardship suffered therein , were forced at last to render themselves , [ Diodor. year 4. Olymp. 115. ] In the greater Asia , Antigonus removing with his army out of Media into Persia , Eumenes preparing to march against him , and offering sacrifices , fell a feasting with his Captains : and , therein following their humor , over-drank himself so far , that he was fain to lie by it , and so hindered his march for certain dayes : Whereupon his souldiers said , that other Generals could feast , but Eumenes could do nothing but command and fight . Yet after a little while , he recovered himself , and went on upon his march , wherein Pencestes and Antigenes led the Van : and he in a Lictier came after with the Elephants . And now the two armies were within a dayes journey each of other : when the scouts came in , and brought tidings of their approach , and what numbers they were , and what wayes they took ; whereupon each party prepared for the field . But when Eumenes , lying in his Lictier , came not into the Camp among them , the chief souldiers in every company , resolved not to stir a foot further , unlesse Eumenes himself came into the Camp among them . Whereupon he was carried in his Lictier , and so went from one quarter to another thoroughout the army , and gave order every where for the ranging of it , whiles Antigonus lookt on , and laughed at him for his labour : and so the battles were ranged on both sides , but could not come to fight , the ground was so bad that lay between them , [ Diodor. year 1. Olymp. 116. Plut. in Eumene . ] Wherefore drawing off each from other three furlongs space , they spent four dayes , in light skirmishes , and forraging the Country thereabouts , being pinched on either side , with hunger , and want of other necessaries : and on the fifth day . Antigonus fell again a practising with Eumenes his army to betray him , upon hopes of huge rewards : but his agents were sent away by the Macedons with great indignation and threats , if they offered to come again in that errand . After which Eumenes , having gotten intelligence that Antigonus had a purpose to remove his Camp , by night , three dayes journey off , to a place called Gubiene , a country abounding with all provisions , sent some trusty men under colour of run-awayes , to inform Antigonus , that Eumenes would fall upon his Camp that night : and whiles Antigonus was preparing to rceive him there , Eumenes stole away with his army , to get to Gubiene before him , and there to take up his station for his Camp. Antigonus finding at length that Eumenes had put a trick upon him , though Eumenes was gotten six houres march before him , yet he followed after him ; and willing Pitho to come fastly after , with the main body of the army ; he , with a company of the swiftest that he could chuse , gat before him , and shewed himself upon a hill , where Eumenes must needs see him . Eumenes gathering thereby , that Antigonus with all his army was there , made a stand , before he came to the very place , where he intended to pitch his Camp , and there ranged his battle in array , and the mean while , came Antigonus his army up unto him : thus these two great Generals used their wits , and put tricks each upon the other , [ Diodorus Ibid. ] And here now , being in the Country of the Paraeteceni , these two Generals ranged each his army , in excellent array , and with great judgement , as Diodorus sets it down at large . Eumenes had with him 35 thousand Foot , and six thousand , and one hundred Horse , and 114 Elephants . Antigonus on his part , had 28 thousand Foot , and upwards : 8500 Horse , and 65 Elephants . These fell to work , in most manfull wise , and continued on the fight without shrinking on either side , till almost midnight , the moon being then at full . When being spent on both sides , they were fain to give off fighting , and to fall to work upon encamping : there died on Antigonus his side , 3700 Foot , and 54 Horse , and about four thousand maim'd . Eumenes lost of his Foot 540 , and a very small number of his Horse , and upward of 900 hurt . [ Id. ibid. ] Eumenes would fain have gotten the corpses of such as he had lost to bury them , in signe of a totall victory : but the army would not , but would needs return to the place , where their stuff was laid , being somewhat far off , and so Eumenes was fain to let that alone . But Antigonus forced his men to camp near the place where the battle was fought , and where his men lay dead , & there burying them , bare himself for master of the field ; and gave it out , that the victory was his , saying , That he who had power to bury his dead , was ever to be counted conqueror of the field : so having buried them by break of day , and detaining by him the herald which came to him , to beg the bodies of the dead , sent him back at night again , and gave leave to come and bury the bodies the next day . But himself having sent away the herald , presently marched away with all his army , and by long stages came to Gamarga in Media , far off from Eumenes ; which Country , being of Pithons government , was wonderfull plentifull of all provisions , and able to maintain great armies , [ Ibid. ] And so Eumenes having beaten Antigonus in the Country of Paraetecene , sent him away to take up his winter quarters in Media , [ Emil. Prob. in Eumene . ] in a place there called Gadamalis , al. Gadarlis , as Diodorus , or Gadamarlis , as Polyaenus nameth it . Eumenes , hearing by his scouts that Antigonus was gone , would not follow after him , both because his army was not in case , and also for that he had a great desire to enterre his dead , in the most solemn wise , that possibly he could . Among whom there was one Ceteus , which commanded those who came to him out of India , at whose burial there grew a great contention , between his two wives , there present , which of them should have the prerogative and honour , to be burnt alive with him ; the younger of the two having gotten the preeminence of the other , who was great with child , went into the fire , and left the other to live , whether she would or no ; but she also , for very grief thereof , pined away and died , as Diodorus more at large declareth . Eumenes , having finishished these obsequies , removed from thence into Gabiene , which was distant from where Antigonus lay with his army , if one would go thorough the Countries which were inhabited , 25 dayes ; but if thorough the desert , then but nine dayes , journey : so far did they winter each from other , and gave their armies leave to breath , and to recover their spirits again , against the next spring . [ Id. ] In this mean while , Cassander the son of Antipater , desirous to make himself absolute King of Macedon , made away with Olympias the mother of Alexander the Great , and married Thessalonice , the daughter of Philip , ( not of Aridaeus , as Justin mistaketh it ) and Alexanders own sister : and that done , sent Alexander the son of Alexander the Great , being a very child , with Roxane his mother , to be kept in the Castle at Amphipolis , [ Diod. year 1. Olymp. 116. Justin. lib. 14. in fi . ] When Eumenes his souldiers had taken a little breath , they grew heady and insolent withal , and in spight of their Commanders , camped where they listed all the country of Gabiene over , so that some of their tents were no lesse than a thousand furlongs off from their head-quarter , [ Plutarch ] for they chose their quarters , not according to any discipline or order of war ; but to satisfie the luxurious appetite of their own humours , [ Emil. Prob. ] Antigonus , being advertised hereof , & finding himself too weak for the enemy , whiles he was in any good array , resolved to set upon them , in this disorder as they were : and therefore casting it abroad , that he would march with his army out of Media into Armenia , upon the sudden , & in the depth of winter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Diodorus , ( i. e. ) about the season of the Winter Tropic : leaving the ordinary way , marched thorough the Desert , making fires in the day time , and putting them out at night , least that any perhaps seeing them a far off , might discover his approach to the enemy . But when they had spent five dayes in this tedious journey , the souldiers for very cold fell to making of fires by night as well as by day : which some of the dwellers in the Desert espied , and presently getting upon Dromedaries which commonly run 1500 furlongs in a day ; gave notice thereof to Eumenes and Pencestes , [ Diodor. Plut. and Emil. Prob. ] Pencestes stood like a stock at the hearing of this news , Year of the World b. and seeing the rest no lesse amazed thereat than himself , began to think of running away ; but then came Eumenes , and dispersed this could , bidding them not fear , and assuring them , that he would take order , that the enemy should not come into those parts , these three dayes , no nor four : or as Emilius hath it , not in five ; wherefore he sent messengers about into all parts , to require them to repaire to their head-quarter : and then he went about himself with certain nimble officers , and caused fires every where upon the hill Countries to be made , so as Antigonus might see , and take notice of them : and all within the compasse of some 70 furlongs , that from thence Antigonus a far off might gather , that all his army was there come together . Antigonus esping those fires , began presently to imagine that he was betrayed , and his counsels discovered by some of his own people , and that Eumenes was coming to fall upon him with his whole army : and fearing to hazard his tired army , against Eumenes his fresh and lusty souldiers , turned aside out of the plain , into a more winding way , and there stayed one whole day , to rest his men , and to refresh his beasts , that all might be in the better case to fight , in need should be , [ Idem . and Polyaenus , stratag . lib. 4. ] Mean while Eumenes his army , for the most part , was come to their Rendezvous : and his souldiers seeing his surpassing dexterity and wisdom in ordering things , desired him to order all matters himself : whereupon Antigenes himself , who had ever hitherto stood firm unto him , and Theudamus , the two Commanders of the silver Targateers , moved with envy , practised with other Captains of the army to kill him ; which when Eudamus , who commanded the Regiment of the Elephants , and one Phaedimus , ( being two of those , who had lent him monies , and were in feat of losing it , if he miscarried ) understood , they forthwith disclosed the practice to Eumenes : and he , saying , that he had to do with a company of bruit beasts ; went presently and made his will , and then burnt his Cabinet of papers , least after his death , they should tell tales , and prove dangerous to those that had written them , [ Plutarch . ] And now the day came , that should try the matter between Antigonus and Eumenes , which Diodorus at large describeth . Antigonus had with him 22 thousand Foot , and 9 thousand Horse , with 65 Elephants . Eumenes his army consisted of 36. thousand , and 700 Foot , and 6 thousand and 50 Horse , and 114 Elephant . The field where they fought was very spacious , sandy , and waste ; whereupon such a dust presently arose , upon the first stirring of the Horse , that if a man were never so little off , he could not possibly discerne what was done : which Antigonus observing , sent forthwith away some Median Horse , and certain Tarentines out of Italy , to set upon the baggage of the enemy , which were left , about five furlongs off , from the place , where the fight was . And Pencestes the Governour of Persia , being frighted by Antigonus , got out of the dust with his horse , and drew with him some 1500 more . But the silver Targateers which were on Eumenes his side , making a strong impression upon Antigonus his main battle , slew upward of 5 thousand of them upon the place , and routed all the rest , not losing so much as one man of their company . And so Eumenes had the better of the day , having not lost in all that battle above 300 of his men , [ Diodor. Plut. Polyaen . stratag ▪ lib. 4. ] When the Macedons , after the fight was done , saw their carriages all taken , and their wives and children , and whatever else was dear unto them , taken prisoners , and carried away by the enemy , great sorrow and lamentation there was among them the Camp all over : whose dolorous complaints Eumenes seeking to pacifie and asswage , put them in mind that they had slain 5 thousand of the enemies , and if they would but bear up a while , they should force them to sue for peace , and then all would be well again . That the losse they so much lamented , was but onely some 2 thousand women , and a few children and servants , which they might better regain by pursuing the victory , then by letting it go now they had it in their hands . But the Macedons plainly told him , that they would neither flee now they had lost their wives and children , nor bear armes against them , and withal fell a railing at him . Then Teutamus , of his own head , sent a messenger to Antigonus to desire him to send back their goods again which he had taken ; and so the bargain was driven between them , that giving up Eumenes into his hands , they should receive every man his own again : And so the Macedons , and ten thousand Persians which came with Pencestes , and the other Governours of places , and souldiers for the most part , left Eumenes , and went to Antigonus in his Camp , [ Idem . with Justin lib. 14. cap. cap. 3. ] The silver Targateers therefore , before they went , broke in upon Eumenes , and wrested his sword out of his hand , and bound his hands behind him with a greater , and upon the fourth day after the fight , delivered him bound to Nicanor , who was sent by Antigonus to receive him ; Eumenes desired nothing of Nicanor , but that he would lead him through the midst of the Macedons , and give him leave to speak his last unto them : which done , he went before his keepers into Antigonus his Camp , then followed the army which had betrayed their own Commander , and who were now themselves no better than so many captive slaves ; and went in triumph of themselves , into their Conquerors Camp ; and to make it a compleat triumph of themselves , the Elephants also , and the auxiliaries out of India , brought up the rere . But Antigonus , for very shame and reverence of the old familiarity and friendship that had been between them two , would not suffer him to be brought unto his sight , but assigned him certain souldiers to keep him , [ Plutarch in Eumen● : Justin , lib. 14. cap. 4. ] Among those that were wounded , was brought also Hieronimus of Cardia , the Historiographer , who having been ever in great esteeme with Eumenes during his life , found after his death , great favour also at Antigonus his hand , [ Diodor. lib. 19. year 1. Olymp. 116. ] This Hieronimus wrate a book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as Diodorus , [ lib. 18. p. 62. ] and Josephus , [ lib. 1. cont . Apionem , pag. 1050. ] terme it , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( as Dionysius Halicarnassaeus in the proem of Roman Antiquities calls it ) both importing as much , as Of the Successors of Alexander the Great , with the general History of his own time . Antigonus , having now gotten both Eumenes and all his army into his hands , laid first hold of Antigenes , the Commander of the silver Targateers , and putting him alive into a coffin , there burnt him to ashes : and then put Eudamus , who brought Eumenes his Elephants out of India , and Celbanus , and some others whom he alwayes had found his opposites , to death , [ D●odor . ] When Onomarchus the Captain of the watch asked Antigonus , how he would have Eumenes to be kept ? his answer was , as you would keep ( said he ) a raging Lyon , or an unruly Elephant : yet afterward , relenting a little toward him , he commanded his heavy chains to be taken off from him , and a boy of his own to be suffered to attend him , and to help to anoint him , and gave leave to his friends , that would , to visit him , and to supply him with necessaries . And now , although his own son Demetrius , and Nearchus the Cretian , were desirous , and laboured to save his life , yet almost all the rest that were about him , pressed him by all means to rid him out of the way : yet for all this , Antigonus took seven dayes time to think upon it ; and then , fearing least his Army might happen to grow into a mutiny about it , he gave order that no man should be suffered to come at him , and command his daily diet to be withdrawn from him : for he said , that sure his hand should never be upon him , who had formerly been his friend ; and when he had neither eaten nor drank in 8 dayes space , and the camp was suddenly to remove , one was sent in to him , unknown to Antigonus , and cut his throat . Antigonus , in respect to his former familiarity with him , commanded his corps to be delivered to his nearest friends , to be buried as they thought fit : and they buried it in an honourable , but a military way , all the army following the bier , and burnt it , and gathered his bones into a silver Urne , and took care to convey them to his wife and children in Cappadocia , [ Diodorus , year 1. Olymp. 116. Plutarch and Emil. Prob. in Eumene . ] Antigonus , returning into Media with his whole army , spent the rest of the winter in a towne not far from Ecbatane , and distributed his army here and there over all that Province , and especially in the country of Rages , so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because there had been above 2 thousand cities and townes destroyed by earth-quakes in those parts , as Strabo saies [ lib. 11. pag. 514. ] out of Possidonius ; where , when he discovered that Pitho , the Governor of Media , sought to oblige many of the souldiers by large gifts , and larger promises , to his own devotion , and to perswade them to a revolt from him , he dissembled the matter very handsomely , and gave it out , that he purposed to make Pitho Governor of the upper Provinces , and to leave a sufficient army with him , to maintain them : He wrate also his letters to Pitho , and therein earnestly entreated him to come away in all haste unto him , to the end ( said he ) that having consulted together upon some necessary matters , he might forthwith march away into the lesser Asia . Whereby , and by other letters sent him from friends , as he took them to be , Pitho , who was then in the furthest parts of all Media , in his winter quarters , being gouzeled , came to Antigonus , who , so soon as he had him , called him before a Council of war ; and they quickly found him guilty , and chopt off his head , [ Diodorus , ut supra . ] Antigonus , gathering all his army together , committed the Government of Media to Orontobazes , a Median born , but General of his army he made Hippostratus , who had 3500 forraign Foot souldiers under him . Himself taking with him the body of his army went to Ecbatane , where taking into his hands five thousand talents of massie silver , he marched into Persia , and it cost him 20 dayes journey before he arrived at Persepolis , the Capital City thereof , [ Ib. ] While Antigonus was upon his way thither-ward , the friends of Pithon , and such as were his consorts in the plot which he was about , the chief whereof were Meleager , and Menoetas , with other well willers both of him and Eumenes , but were scattered abroad into corners , met together , to the number of 800 Horse , and fell first upon the lands and possessions of such of the Medes , as refused to joyn with them in this combination , and then set upon Herostrotus , and Orontobazus his Camp by night , and missed very narrowly of the prise they came for : but being over-laid with the multitude of their men , and having onely enticed some of the Medes to run the same course with them , were fain to retire ; yet some of the nimblest of them , ( and they were all horse-men ) made many incursions upon the Country people , and raised many hububs among them ; but were at last enclosed in a place compassed about with Rocks , like a pinfold , and were there partly slain , partly taken . But Meleager and Cranes , and the better sort of them , that would not yield , died like men , with their swords in their hands . [ Ib. ] So soon as Antigonus came into Persia , the people there did him all kingly reverence and honour , as to the man that was now , without controversie , sole Lord of all Asia ; there , calling a Council of his Nobles together ; he propounded to them the matter of the government of the severall provinces to be considered of : in which consultation , they left Carmania to Tlepolemus , Bactria to Stasanor , and Parapamisus to Oxyartes the father of Roxane , because they could not well be taken from them , to hold as they did before . Into Aria was sent Euitus , and he coming shortly after to die , Euagoras was put in his room , a man of wonderfull valour , and grave wisdom withall , [ Ibid. ] Antigonus sent for Sibyrtius , a well willer of his , out of Arachosia , and confirmed him in his government of that province , and gave him a whole thousand of the most turbulent and seditious silver Targateers , which had betrayed Eumnes ; these he appointed to him , under a colour of serving him in the war , but indeed of purpose to destroy them ; for he gave Sibyrtius instructions withall to employ them in all break-neck services , till he had consumed them , that there might not a man of them ever return into Macedon , or see the Greek coast again , [ Diodor. Ibid. with Plut , in Eumene and Polyaenus , Stratag . lib. 4. ] Antigonus , finding that Pencestes was very much beloved in Persia , made it one of his first works to strip him of that government . And when all the natives there , repined at it , a certain chief man among them , called Thespias , spake openly against it ; and said , That the Persians would be governed by no other man but Pencestes : whereupon he slew Thespias , and made Asclepiodorus Governour of Persia , and held on Pencestes with vain hopes , of preferring him to higher preferments elsewhere , until he had drawn him quite out of the Country , [ Diodor. Ibid. ] Whiles Antigonus was upon his way to Susa , Xenophilus , who had the keeping of the Kings treasure there , being sent by Seleucus , went and met him at Pasitigris , and offered him his service , in whatsoever he should be pleased to command him . Antigonus received him very graciously , and made as if he honoured him above all the friends he had ; fearing least he might happily alter his mind , and keep him out when he came thither . But when he came into the Castle of Susa , he possessed himself of it , and there got the golden vine , and store of other such like rarities , to the value of 15 thousand talents , all which he turned into ready coin , besides Crowns of gold , and other presents , and spoiles taken from the enemy , which amounted to five thousand talents more , besides a like quantity which he collected out of Media , so that in all he made 25 thousand talents , [ Id. Ibid. ] Antigonus left for Governour of the province of Susa , one Aspisus , a native of the Country : but purposing to carry away all this mony to the sea side in Asia , he caused cartage to be provided for that purpose , and so taking all along with him , he took his journey toward Babylon , [ Diod. Olymp. 116. year 2. ] When at 22 dayes end he arrived at Babylon , there Seleucus , the governour of that Province , received him with all royal presents , and feasted his whole army ; but when he struck one of the Captains without acquainting Antigonus therewith . Antigonus willed him to give an account of all the monies of the publique stock , which he had there received since his coming to the place : But Seleucus answered him that he was not bound to make an account for that which was given him by the Macedons , for the service which he had done to Alexander in his life time : and when grutches grew daily between them , Seleucus , finding himself too weak for Antigonus , and fearing least he might happily be sent packing out of the World , as Pitho , the Governor of Media , was , he fairely stole away with 50 horse only in his company , and betook himself to Ptolomei in Egypt ; for now all the world talked of his debonanairity , and how propitious he was to all , who in their necessities fled unto him , [ Id. Ibid. and Appia , in his Syriaca . p. 121. ] When Antigonus grew now very jolly , for that without being forced to draw blood of his old friend , and without stroke striken , he had quietly gotten into the possession of Babylon , the Chaldeans told him , that if he let Selucus go , all Asia would be his ; and himself should one day lose his life in a battle against him , he repented him that he had let him go , and sent men after him , to take and bring him back again ; but they , having pursued him a while , gave him off , and returned without him to Antigonus , [ Diodorus , ibid. ] And he thereupon , turned Blirores the Governor of Mesopotamia out of his place , for suffering Seleucus to passe that way , [ Appia . ib. ] Seleucus , having got safe into Egypt , was entertained by Ptolomei , with all expressions of love that might be : and having laid open the proceedings of Antigonus against himself , stirred up Ptolomei to engage in a war against him , [ Diod. ib. with Pausanias in his Attica , p. 5. ] Seleucus , Year of the World 3690 from thence sent some of his trustie friends into Europe , to perswade Cassander , who then commanded all in Macedonia , and Lysimachus , who did the like in Thracia , to make war upon Antigonus : and Antigonus , guessing what his intentions were , sent his Agents to Ptolomei , and Cassander and Lysimachus , to entreat them all three , to continue their love and friendship to him , as in former times , [ Diod. ut su . ] but Seleucus had so wrought with them , that they all joyned together with him in a firme league , against him , [ Appia . ut sup . ] Antigonus , having made Pitho , who came out of India , Governor of Babylon , marched forward toward Cilicia ; and coming to Mallos , which is a city in Cilicia ; there he distributed his army into their winter quarters , it being then the time when Orion sets , ( i. e. ) in our month of November : and he received in the city of Quindi of the same Province , 10000 talents : and 11000 talents more out of the yearly revenue there [ Diodor. ibid. ] And now Antigonus , was removed into the uper Syria , when Embassadors came to him from Ptolomei , Cassander , and Lysimachus , who being brought into him as he sate in Council , made their demands according to their instructions , which were , that he would deliver up all Cappadocia and Lycia to Cassander , Phrygia bordering upon Hellespont to Lysimachus , all Syria to Ptolomei , and the Province of Babylon to Seleucus ; and all the common stock of moneys which he had encroached upon since the death of Eumenes , to be shared equally among them : whereunto he answered roughly , that he was now upon making a war against Ptolomei , and that his purpose was not to have any sharers therein with himself , either of peril or profit , [ Diod. and Appia . ut sup . Justin , l. 15. c. 1. ] The Embassadors returning with this answer , Ptolomei , Cassander , and Lysimachus , buckled themselves instantly to a war against him , by sea and land , [ Id. ] And Antigonus , perceiving what a storm was ready to fall upon him , sought the alliance and confederacie of other Cities and Nations , and Princes , for his assistance in this war : and to this purpose , he dispatcht away Agesilaus to the King of Cyprus , Idomeneus and Moschion to Rhodes , and one Ptolomei , his own brothers son , into Cappadocia , with an army , Aristodemus into Laconia , with a thousand talents , to hire souldiers from thence , and disposed Becons and Curriers throughout all Asia , which was wholy at his command , thereby to give and get knowledge of all things that passed , in a moment . Having taken this order , and being upon his march into Phenicia , there to provide him of a fleet , and encamping near to Tyrus , in Phaenicia , he sent for the petty Kings and Governors of those parts , to come unto him ; and when they came , dealt with them to joyne with him , in furnishing out a fleet , and in building of more ships , because all the ships that belonged to Phaenicia , were at that time with Ptolomei in Egypt . He gave them order likewise , to bring him in , 4500000 bushels of wheat ( for to so much , came the yearly expence of his army ) and then set men on work , to fell timber , and to build ships , and to draw the materials for them , from mount Lebanon to the sea side , imploying therein 8000 men to work , and 1000 beasts for carriage , [ Id. ] Whiles Antigonus was thus imployed , and had his Camp by the sea side , came Seleucus with an hundred ships royally furnished , and in a scornful manner , skirred along under the noses of them ; which when it seemed not a little to trouble the minds of his new associates , Antigonus bad them be of good cheer , saying , that ere the end of that Summer , they should see him put to sea with a fleet of 500 saile , as good as those . Mean while returned Agesilaus with his Embassie out of Cyprus ; and brought word that Nicocreon , and the most potent Kings of that Island had allready confederated with Ptolomei , neverthelesse , that Cittieus and Lapithus , and Marrius and Cirenytes , would joyn with him : whereupon he left three thousand men under the command of Andronicus , to maintain the siege against Tyrus , and with the rest of the army marched against Gaza and Joppe , which stood out against him , and took them by force , and such of Ptolomeis men as he found there , he took and distributed them among his own companies , to serve him in his wars , and placed Garrisons in both places to keep them in obedience : which done , he returned to his standing Camp before Tyre , and prepared all necessaries for a siege against it . [ Id. ] At the same time Aristo , who was entrusted to carry Craterus his bones , delivered them to Phila , the daughter of Antipater , who was married first to Craterus , and afterward to Demetrius ; whose father Antigonus had perswaded him to marry her , and when he shewed himself averse from the match , by reason of the inequality of years between them , she being by so much the elder of the two , he would alwayes round him in the ear with that saying out of Eurypedes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) In marriage look unto thy gain , Though nature sometimes doth restrain . Where he prettily put in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. ) to marry , instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. ) to serve , meaning that a man must do any thing to serve his own turn : but this Phila was a woman which was reputed to excell both in wit and wisdom , whereby she often repressed the tumultuous spirits of the most turbulent souldiers in the army , and preferred in marriage at her own cost , the sisters and daughters of the poorer sort among them , [ Id. with Plut. in the Life of Demetrius . ] Aristodemus , being sent with other Captains into Laconia , and having there gotten leave of the Spartanes , to raise souldiers there , got together eight thousand men out of Peloponesus , and upon conference with Polysperchon , and his son Alexander , joyned them both in a firm league of amity with Antigonus , and made Polyspercon their General , and Polyspercon he there presently made Commander over the forces which he had raised in Peloponesus , but prevailed with Alexander to passe over into Asia , to Antigonus , [ Diod. ] Ptolomei , another of his Captains , going with an army into Cappadocia , and there finding the City Amisus besieged by Asclepiodotus , a Captain of Cassanders , raised the siege , and secured the place : and so having sent Asclepiodorus packing , upon certain conditions , recovered that whole province to Antigonas , and marching from thence thorough Bithynia , came upon the back of Zibytes , King of Bithynia , whiles he was busie in the siege of two cities at once , that of the Assacenians , and the other of the Chalcedonians , and forced him to raise his siege from both , and then falling to capitulations both with him and with the cities that were besieged , and having received hostages of them , removed thence toward Ionia and Lydia , for that Antigonus had written to him , to secure that coast , with all possible speed , having intelligence that Seleucus was going into those parts with his fleet , and thither indeed Seleucus was come , and besieged the City Erythrae : but hearing of the approach of Ptolomei , the nephew of Antigonus , left it , and went his way as he came , [ Id. ] Mean while Alexander the son of Polyspercon came unto Antigonus ; where , calling together the whole army , with the strangers that were in it , he opened to them what Cassander had done , protesting before them , that he would revenge the murder by him committed upon Olympias , and deliver Alexander his Kings son , with his mother Roxane , out of prison , in Amphipolis , and break off that yoke , which Cassander had laid upon all the Cities of Greece , by his putting his garrisons into them , and then sent back Alexander , Polyspercons son , with five hundred talents more , into Peloponesius , [ Id. with Justin lib. 15. cap. 1. ] Then , having gotten a fleet from Rhodes , with other new built ships of his own , he set saile for Tyre ; and having all the sea at his command , kept it so , as no supply of victual , or other necessaries , could come thither , whereby that city fell presently into great distresse , [ Diod , ] Ptolomei of Egypt , hearing what a declaration Antigonus with the Macedons had made concerning the deliverie of all Greeks from the thraldom of Cassander , made the like declaration for himself , as desirous that all the world should take notice , that he was no lesse zealous for the liberty of all Grecians , than Antigonus was , and then joyned to his party , Cassander the Governour of Caria , who was a man of a great power , and had many great Cities under his command . And although he had formerly sent three thousand souldiers to the Kings of Cyprus , yet he now sent them 10 thousand more under the command of Myrmidon an Athenian born , and an hundred saile of ships , commanded by Polyclitus : but Generall over all , he made his brother Menelaus , [ Id. ] These coming into Cyprus , joyned there with Seleucus and his Fleet , and in a Council of War , advised together what course was fit to take . The result of all which deliberation was , That Polyclitus with fifty sail should passe into Peloponesus , and there make war upon Aristodemus , and Polyspercon , and Alexander his son : That Myrmidon with an army of forreign nations , should go into Caria , there to help Cassander the Governour of that Province , against Ptolemei , a Captain of Antigonus , which lay heavy upon Cassander ; and that Seleucus , and Menelaus , staying in Cyprus , should bear up Nicocreon the King , and the rest of their confederates against their enemies , which warred upon them . Having therefore thus divided their forces , Seleucus went and took Cerynia and Lapithus ; and having drawn over Stasiaecus King of the Malenses to his party , he forced the Prince of the Amathusians to give him hostages for his fealty in time to come : as for the City Citium , seeing it would come to no agreement with him , he fell to besiege it with his whole army , [ Id. ibid. ] About the same time , came 40 sail of ships , out of Hellespont and Rhodes , under the command of one Themison their Ammiral , to Antigonus : and after them , came Dioscorides , with 80 sail more ; though Antigonus had already a Navy of his own , new built in Phoenicia , to the number of 120 ships , reckoning in those which he left at Tyre : so that he had in the whole , 240 ships of war , of which there were 90 of four tire of oares : 10 of five , 3 of nine , 10 of ten , and 130 open gallies . Then dividing this Navy , into parts , he sent 50 of them into Peloponesus , and the rest he committed to Dioscorides , his own brothers son ; with this charge , that he should keep the Seas , and help his friends as their occasions required ; and that he should gain unto his party such of the Islands , as hitherto stood out against him , [ Ibid. ] Polyclitus , Seleucus his Lieutenant , sailing from Cyprus , came to Cenchrea , which was a Port of Corinth ; where when he found that Alexander , Polyspercons son , had fallen off from Antigonus , to Cassander , so that he now found no enemy there to encounter , as he expected , he changed his course , and set sail for Pamphylia ; and from thence , sailed to Aphrodisiades in Cilicia , and there understood , that Theodotus , a Captain of Antigonus his Navy , passed by from Patara , a Port of Lycia , with the Rhodian Fleet , furnished with Mariners out of Caria , and that Perilaus with a land army , coasted along by the shoar , for the defence of the Fleet , if need should be . In this case he used his wits , to save himself out of this brake ; for he landed his men , and laid them close in a fitting place where the land army must needs passe : and himself with the Fleet went and lay behind a Foreland , near to the place , waiting for the coming of the enemy : and so it fell out , that Perilaus coming along , fell into the ambushment that was laid for him : where himself was taken prisoner , and of his men , some were slain , and the rest fell alive into their enemies hands . The Fleet at sea , seeing the land army engaged , hasted to their relief : but then Polyclitus , coming upon them in this confusion , with his Ships in good array , put them easily to flight : so it came to passe that Polyclitus took all their ships , and the most part of the men in them : and among the rest , Theodotus himself their Ammiral , sorely martyred with wounds , of which he shortly after died , [ Ibid. ] Polyclitus , having sped so well on all hands , sailed back first to Cyprus , and after that to Pelusium in Egypt : where Ptolemei richly rewarded him for so great a service : and withal , promoted him to a far higher dignity and place of honour than he was in before ; as the author of so great a victory : but released Perilaus , and some other of the prisoners , which Antigonus desired by a messenger sent to him for that purpose . And then himself going to a place called Ecregma , came to a parlie with Antigonus ; but Antigonus refusing to grant him what he demanded , he left him , and returned , [ Ibid. ] Cassander put over an army out of Macedonia into Caria , Year of the World 3691 both to help the Cities there which had confederated with Ptolemei , and Seleucus , and also to find Antigonus work there , that he might have no leisure to come into Europe : and the Commanders of this army , Cassander the Governour of Caria , and Prepelaus , hearing that Ptolomei , Antigonus his General in those parts , had laid up his army in their winter quarters , and that himself was now busie in the burying of his father , lately deceased , sent away Eupolemus , with 8000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , to a place called Caprima in Caria , to lie in ambushment for him there : but Ptolemei , getting notice thereof by some that fled over to him , got together out of the next quarters 8300 Foot , and some 600 Horse , and with them falling unlookt for into the enemies trenches , and finding them there all fast asleep , took Eupolemus prisoner , and forced all the rest to submit to his discretion , [ Diodor. year 3 Olymp. 116. ] Antigonus , seeing that Cassander put in for the Sovereignity of Asia ; left his son Demetrius in Syria , with instructions , to intercept Ptolemeis men which he suspected were then coming with an army further up into Syria ; and to that purpose , left with him 10 thousand Foot of other nations , and two thousand Macedons , 500 out of Lycia and Pamphylia ; Persian archers and slingers 400 , and moreover five thousand Horse , and upward of 40 Elephants , and four men for his counsellors , Nearchon , Pitho , who came lately from Babylon , Andromicus , and Philippus ; all men of mature age , and judgement , and such as had attended upon Alexander , in all his wars : for Demetrius himself was but a young man , not passing the age of 22 years , [ Id. ibid. ] Upon Antigonus himself , whiles with the rest of the army , he went to passe the Taurus , there fell a mighty snow , wherein he lost a multitude of his men : whereupon he returned back into Cilicia , where he advised himself of a better way to passe that mountain , and with lesse damage to his army ; and so coming to Celaenae in Phrygia , he there bestowed his army into their winter quarters , [ Id. ibid. ] Tyre , when it had stood out the siege one whole year and three moneths , at last surrendred to Antigonus upon articles , by which Ptolom●i the King of Egypts men , went away with their bag and baggage : and Andronicus was left to hold the place with a Garrison , [ Id. year 2. Olymp. 116. and Olymp. 117. year . 1. ] Medius , being sent for by Antigonus to come to him with his fleet , which he had in Phaenicia , upon his way met with the fleet of the City Pydna , and brought both it , and all the men in it , under his subjection , [ Id. year . 3. Olympiade . 116. ] Cassander , the Governour of Caria , being over-laid by the enemy , came to this agreement with Antigonus , that he should give up all his army to Antigonus , and suffer all the Greek Cities there , to live after their own laws , and should hold the government which he there had , as by grant from Antigonus , and should carry himself as a firm friend to Antigonus in time to come , and for performance hereof , gave his own brother Agathon in pledge ; yet shortly after , repenting him of his bargain , got his brother again out of their clutches , that had him in keeping , and sent his agents to Ptolomei and Seleucus , to come speedily and help him ; which Antigonus took in such ill part , that he forthwith sent both by sea and land his forces , to fet the Greek Cities at liberty ; and to that purpose made Medius his General by land , and Docimus his high Ammiral by sea . These coming to Milecum , dealt with the inhabitants to stand for their liberty , set upon the Castle and took it , with the Garrison that was therein , and restored the City to her pristin , liberty , [ Id. year 4. Olympiade 116. ] Mean while Antigonus took Tralles , and going before the walls of the City Caunus , and sending for his fleet , took that likewise , all save the Castle : and having cast a trench round about that also , he made continual assaults upon it , where there was any hope of entry . He had sent Ptolomei to the City Iassus , but he was sain to come back and joyn again with Antigonus , and so all these Cites came at that time into his subjection . [ Id. Ibid. ] The Cyrenians , Year of the World 3692 falling off from Ptolomei , The Julian Period 4402 besieged the Castle there , so fiercely , Year before Christ 312 as if they would presently have taken it : and when messengers came from Alexandria , perswading them to desist , they struck of their heads , and fell to work against the Castle harder than ever . Ptolomei , exceedingly moved herewith ; sent thither one Agis , a Captain of his , with an army ; and withall , a navie to assist him by sea , under the command of Epaenetus . Agis pursuing the war against these rebels vigorously , took the City of Cyrene by strong hand , and committed the authours of this sedition to prison , and then sent them bound to Alexandria , and disarmed the rest : and so having set things in order there , as he saw cause , returned into Egypt , [ Id. year . 1. Olympiade 117. ] Ptolomei , having had this good successe at Cyrene , took shipping , and with his fleet passed over into the Isle of Cyprus , against those who rebelled there against their Kings , and having gotten Pygmalion , who traded with Antigonus , into his hands , put him to death : then took he Praxippus King of the Lapithi , and Prince of Cerynnia , who was suspected of a revolt , and laid them fast : he took likewise Stasiaecus , a petty King of the Malians , and destroying their City , removed the inhabitants from thence to Paphos : which done , he made Nicocreon Commander over all Cyprus ; and gave him the Cities , together with the revenues of all the Kings which he had cast out of their dominions , and then went with his army into the upper Syria , and sackt the Cities of Possideum and Potamos in Caria ; and that done , he went with a flying army , and took Mallus in Cilicia , and sould away all the inhabitants thereof for slaves , and wasted all the region thereabouts : and having stored all his army with wealth , sailed back again to Cyprus , [ Id. Ib. ] Mean while , Demetrius , the son of Antigonus , kept in Coelosyria , expecting the coming of the Egyptians : but hearing what work Ptolomei had made of so many Cities in Syria , he left Pithon to command in those parts , leaving his Corseleteers and Elephants with him , and he with his Horse , and companies of light armed souldiers , highed him away in all speed toward Cilicia , to aide them which for want of help were distressed there : but coming too late , and finding the enemies all gone , he returned speedily to his Camp again , spoiling many of his Horse by the way ; for in six dayes space , he marched from Mallus , 24 dayes journies by their ordinary stages , so that thorough immoderate travel , none of the servants or Horse-boyes were able to keep them company , [ Id. Ib. ] Ptolomeus , seeing all go every where as he would have it , for that present , returned into Egypt ; but not long after , being put on by Seleucus , for the hatred he bare to Antigonus , he resolved to march into Coelosyria , and there to try it out with Demetrius ; wherefore gathering all his army together , he marched from Alexandria to Pelusium , having with him 18000 foot , and 4000 horse , whereof some were Macedons , and some hired souldiers : the Egyptians , some served to carry their darts and weapons , and other luggage of the army , and some for souldiers , and having passed the desert from Pelusium , he encamped near the old city of Gaza in Syria , not farr off from the enemy . And Demetrius on the other side , called all his army out of their winter quarters and appointed them their rendevouz at Gaza ; there to attend the coming of the enemy , [ Ibid. ] In the 117 Olympiade , Ptolomei overthrew in a main battle near Gaza , Demetrius the son of Antigonus , surnamed afterward , Poliorcetes , ( i. e. ) the City-taker ; as Castor , the Historiographer reporteth , cited by Josephus , [ lib. 1. cont . Apion . p. 1048. ] the particulars of which fight are related by Diodorus Siculus , in his history of that Olympiade , where he saith that there were taken prisoners of Demetrius his men , to the number of 8000 and upward of 500 slain ; but that is to be amended , and made 5000 out of Plutarch . But among the Nobles that were there slain , one was Pithon , who was at that time joyned in commission with Demetrius , and Boeotus , a man who had long lived with Antigonus the father , and was ever privie to all his designes , and partaker of all his counsels . Ptolomei and Seleucus took Gaza , but Demetrius , by the help of a good pair of spurs came to Azotus : about midnight following , having road 270 furlongs , and from thence sent to beg the bodies of his dead for burial : which Ptolomei and Seleucus not onely at first word granted , but also sent him back his own pavillion , with all the furniture thereunto belonging , free , and without ransom , adding thereunto a generous message , that they fought not for pray , but for honour , and to see who should wear the Garland , [ Diodorus , Vt. Sup. Plutarch . in Demetrio , and Justin. lib. 15. cap. 1. ] Demetrius , being no longer able to hold out , in the case he was in , dispacht away a messenger with his letters to his father , who lay then in Phrygia , to pray in aide of him , and to come away speedily to his help ; and he himself coming to Tripoli in Phaenicia , sent for the souldiers that were in Cilicia , and elsewhere in Garrisons remote , and far distant from the enemies quarters , to come unto him , [ Diodorus . ] But Antigonus , when he heard the news , said that Ptolomei had now gotten the victory , of a company of beardlesse boyes ; but that he should fight next time with men : yet that he might not quell the courage of his son , and because he so desired , he gave him leave to fight again with him himself , if he saw cause , [ Plutarch . in Demetrio . ] Ptolomei sent the prisoners which he had taken into Egypt , there to be distributed , among the several regiments of his fleet : and when he had honourably enterred his own that were slain , he went forward , and set upon the Cities and strong places of Phaenicia , besieging some , and perswading others of them to yield unto him , and having taken Sidon , he went and encamped before Tyre , and sent to Andronicus , Captain of the Garrison , there to render up the City to him , tendring him large promises both of wealth and honour : but he not onely answered , that he would never betray the trust which Antigonus and his son Demetrius had put him in , but also used many reviling speeches against Ptolomei , but yet a little after , when surprised by a mutiny of his own souldiers , he fell into his hands , Ptolomei forgetting that by-past railing of his , highly rewarded him , and took him into the number of his friends , and honourably prefered him , [ Diod. ] Seleucus , taking with him 1000 Foot of Ptolomeis men , ( as Appianus hath it : for Diodorus sayes but 800. ) and 200 Horse , went with so small a train to recover his Government of the Province of Babylon ; and coming with them into Mesopotamia , he there dealt with such Macedons as he found dwelling in Carran , and some of them by perswasions , some by plain force , he drew to go along with in this journy of his . Now no sooner had he set foot within the territory of Babylon , but the inhabitants came flocking to him ; and offered him their service in the recovering of his right . Polyarchus also , who bare some kind of office among them , came unto him to receive his commands , with a full thousand of men compleatly armed . But they who stood for Antigonus , when they perceived the ge●eral , and irresistible inclination of the multitude toward him , fled all to the Castle , which was commanded by Diphilus , and Seleucus , fell presently to besiege it ; and having taken it by force , he there delivered such children and friends of his , as Antigonus , when Seleucus for fear fled away into Egypt , had there committed to prison . This done , he then fell to raising of souldiers in the Country , and having bought Horses , distributed them , among those who were fit to ride them . And withal , carrying himself fairly and amiable unto all sorts , made them all ready to run any hazard with him , and so in a trice recovered all his government of Babylon again , [ Diod. with Appian . in his Syriaca , pag. 121. ] But then Nicanor , whom Antigonus had made Governour of the province of Media , marcht against him with 10 thousand Foot , and seven thousand Horse , and Seleucus made no tarrying , but went out to meet him , having with him in all little above three thousand Foot , and four hundred Horse , and passing the River Tigris , when he heard that the enemy was not far off , he hid his men in the fennes thereby , purposing to set upon Nicanor at unawares , and Nicanor , when he came to the bank of the Tigris , and found no enemy there ; went and encamped near to a post-house of the Kings ; little thinking the enemy had been so near . But the night following , when contemning his enemy , he cared not to keep a due watch , after a military manner , Seleucus fell upon him , and raised a great tumult in his army , for when the Persians put themselves forward to fight , Euager their General , with sundry others of their Commanders , happened to be slain : after which broile , the greater part of Nicanors army , what for the present danger they were in , what for the mislike they had of Antigonus his government , left him , and came to the service of Seleucus . Whereupon Nicanor , fearing lest at the next bout , his souldiers would deliver him up to Seleucus , fairly stale away with some few of his friends , and fled thorough the desert home into Media again , [ Diodor. ] Selucus , having by this means gotten a potent army about him , and continued his fair carriage to all men as before , easily procured the provinces of Media and Susa , and other countries bordering thereupon , to come under his subjection , and then sent Ptolomei word , how he had sped , having now gotten a full royal power and majesty into his hand , as [ Diod. year 1. Olymp. 117. ] declareth . From whence it is , that from this year , Eusebius deduceth Selucus his principality or reign : and with all notes , that the Edesseni begin their Epoch , and the story of the Maccabees their account of the Grecian reign . And out of doubt from the Autumne of this very year , that is , from Septemb. or Octob. of the year 4402 , according to the Julian Calendar , it is , that the composer of the second book of Maccabees reckons his Grecian years , & the Jews there , aeram Contractium , ( i. e. ) their account of Contracts , and those of Edessa , and other Syrians , their Epoch of the Seleucian race , and the Arabians , the years of Alexander Dehilkarnain , as they term them , and yet the writer of the first book of Maccabees begins his account of the Grecian year , from the spring precedent to this autumne , and Ptolomei of Alexandria , in his great Syntaxis begins his Chaldean account , from the Spring following . Ptolomei of Egypt , Year of the World 3693 staying still in Coelosyria , sent one of his Nobles about him , called Cilles , a Macedon born , with a great army against Demetrius , who lay encamped in the upper Syria , willing him to fight with him , and to turn him quite out of all , that is called Syria , or to coup him up , and tread him to dirt , where he lay . Demetrius understanding by his spialls , that Cilles with his army lay at Myus carelessely , without keeping watch or ward , leaving his carriages behind him , marcht away with a company of light-footed lads , which travelled all night ; and a little before day fell in upon Cilles his Camp , put all in a confusion , took it , and Cilles himself prisoner , and with him seven thousand souldiers , and a great booty besides : yet because he thought Ptolomei himself was coming after with all his army , he therefore pitcht his Camp in a place where he had a bog on the one hand , and a great Lough on the other to secure him . [ Diodor. year . 1. Olymp. 117. and Plut. in Demetrio . ] Demetrius sent news of this his good successe to his father Antigonus , where he lay at Celenae in Phrygia , solliciting him by his letters , either to send an army speedily , or to come himself in person into Syria . Antigonus , having read the letter , was wonderfull joyfull at the news , both because the victory was gotten by his sons own conduct and ordering of matters in the fight , and also for that he had shewed himself a man worthy hereafter , to wear a Crown upon his head . [ Diodor. ] But Demetrius , with his fathers leave , sent back Cilles and all his friends to Ptolomei again , thereby , not to lie any longer in his debt , and to cry quittance with him for his former kindnesse in that kind , [ Plut. ] Antigonus with his army removed out of Phrygia , and having in few dayes passed the Taur●s , came to his son Demetrius . And Ptolemei , by the advice of his Council , thought fit to leave Syria ; but before he went , he laid waste and destroyed the principal Cities which he had there at that time in his possession ; as Acon in Sytophoenicia , and Joppa , and Samaria , and Gaza of Syria : and then taking along with him out of the country , whatever he could drive or carry , loaden with wealth he returned into Egypt , [ Diodor ▪ year 1. Olymp. 117. ] A multitude of men there was , who seeing his good disposition , and clemency of nature , would needs along with him into Egypt ; among whom there was one Ezechias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) a high Priest ( perhaps a secondary one ; for the chief High Priest at that time was Onias the first ) of the Jews : a man of about 66 years of age , and much respected among his people , very eloquent , and of much experience in the affairs of the world . This and much more of this Ezechias is related by Hecataeus the Historian ( who conversed with him in Ptolemeis army ) in a peculiar Treatise which he wrote , of the Jews : where he also maketh a large narration of another Jew , which he grew acquainted with , called Mosollamo . al. Meshullamo : as followeth . When I went , saith he , toward the red Sea , there was one among the rest , of a Troup of Horse of the Jews , which went to convoy us , called Mosollamus , a high-spirited man , and the best archer of all the company , who espied a certain wizard in the company which stood still ; and desired all the company to do the like , whiles he observed a certain bird that flew , to divine thereby : and asked him the reason why he stayed : and when the wizard shewed him the bird which he had in his eye , and said withal , that if it were expedient for the company to stay there , that bird would stay where she was : but if she rose , and flew before them , then they should do well to go forward too : but if she flew back , then all the company ought also to return . Then this Mosollamus said nothing , but d●ew his bow , and shot , and killed the bird , and when the wizard and others there present grew angry at it , and cried shame of him for so doing : Why are you so angry , quoth he ? and why do you take this unlucky bird into your hands ? Could she that knew nothing of what was to betide her self , tell any thing of what would befal us in this our journey ? for if she had had any knowledge of things to come , she would never have come hither , here to be shot to death by Mossollamus a Jew . Many things besides there are , which [ Josephus in his book , contra . Apion . ] recites , out of the same book concerning the Jews . As namely , that at that time , there were to the number of 1500 Priests , which received tithes , and governed all things belonging to the common wealth : and Demetrius Phalareus , in his Epistle to Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , ( found in Aristeas his book of the 70 Interpreters , and in the same Josephus , lib. 12. Antiquit. cap. 2. ) out of the same Author , yeilds the reason why no heathen Poet , or Historian , makes mention , either of those sacred books , or of those men who lived according to the rule delivered in them : to wit , for that they contain a sacred and a venerable rule , which was not to be taken into , or uttered by unhallowed mouths . Antigonus , The Julian Period . 4403 when he had without stroke striking recovered all Syria , Year before Christ 311 and Phoenicia , into his hands ; took a journey into the country of the Arabians , called the Nabathaeans : for , conceiving that they never much favoured his proceedings , he appointed one of his Nobles called Athenaeus , with 4 thousand Foot , and 600 light-Horse , to fall in upon them , and to bring away what spoile he could get out of their Country . And now the time grew near when all bordering Nations used to come thither as to a common Mart , to sell off to them their commodities , and to buy from them the merchandise of their Country . To this Mart therefore the Nabathaeans now went according as they were wont , leaving their wealth , and old men with their wives and children , upon the top of a rock ; Athenaens , watching this opportunity , marched speedily to this rock , and having marched out of the Province of Edom , the length of 2200 furlongs , in three dayes and three nights space , late in the night , the Arabians knowing nothing of his coming , possessed himself of it . The souldiers which he there found , he partly put to the sword , and partly made prisoners of them , and such as were wounded , he there left behind him ; and carried from thence the greatest part of their mirrh and frankincense , with 500 talents of silver , and staying there not past three hours , for fear of the countries coming in upon him , returned presently again : and now , he with his souldiers having gone 200 furlongs , could go no further for very wearinesse , and therefore rested them there , keeping neither watch nor ward ; as presuming that the country people could not reach thither in two or three dayes after , [ Diodorus , year 1. Olympiade 117. ] The Arabians , being acertained of what had fallen out , by those which had seen the army of the enemy : left the Mart , where they were met , and returned to the rock , and being there more fully informed by the wounded persons which were left , what way they were gone , incontinently followed after them : and because Athenaeus his men kept no watch , and after their long journey lay weary and fast asleep , some of their prisoners stole away from them : from whom when their country men , whom they met , had learnt how the enemies Camp lay , they hasted to the place , and coming upon them at three of the clock in the morning , fell into their trenches , to the number of 8 thousand of them , and cut the throats of some snorting in their cabins ; others that made resistance , they slew : to make short , they utterly destroyed all their Foot , onely 50 of their Horse got away , and they wounded too , for the most part ; and so the Nabathaeans , having recovered their goods again , returned to the Rock : and by a letter of theirs written to Antigonus in Syriac characters , complained of Athenaeus , and his wrong doing , and excused themselves ; to whom Antigonus wrote back again cunningly , telling them , that Athenaeus was well enough served by them : blaming him for doing what he had done , and assuring them , that he had given him no such order , [ Id. ibid. ] But Antigonus , having for a time made fair weather with these poor Nabathaeans , shortly after , chose out of all his army , 4 thousand Foot , light-armed , and the swiftest of foot that he could find , and to them added 4 thousand Horse , willing them to take in their knapsacks , as many dayes victuals as they could well carry , and such as needed no cooking ; and assigning Demetrius , his son , to command them : he sent them away in the first of the night , with this charge , that he should by all means be revenged of them . He therefore travelled 3 dayes journey thorough the Desert , hasting to fall upon them at unawares : but their scouts perceiving the first approach of the enemy toward their borders , made fires , and by them gave notice of their coming to the Country : whereupon they presently gat them to their Rock , to the top whereof there was but one way up , and that made by hand too ; and there leaving their baggage , left withal , a sufficient guard to keep it ; and the rest went and drave away their cattle , some to one place , some to another in the Desert . Demetrius , when he came to the Rock , and saw all the cattle driven away , presently went to besiege the Rock ; but when they that were in it manfully defended it , and by the advantage of the place , had all the day long the better of it , Demetrius at last was fain to draw off : and seeing he could do no good upon them , made a peace with them , upon hostages given him , and such gifts as were agreed upon between them , and so removing with his army 300 furlongs off , encamped near to the Lake Asphaltis , or Dead Sea , [ Id. ibid. ] but Plutarch sayes , that he went thence , with a huge booty , and 7 hundred Camels . Antigonus at his return to him , having heard the relation of his voyage , blamed him for his making a peace with the Nabathaeans ; saying , that those barbarous people , having so escaped , would thereupon grow more insolent than before : yet commended him for discoveing the Lake Asphaltis , seeing that from thence he might raise some yearly revenue to himself : and made Hieronymus Cardianus the Historian , his Treasurer for that revenue ; whom [ Josephus , lib. 1. cont . Apion . ] noteth to have been made President of Syria by Antigonus : and very deservedly blameth him , for that in his History he maketh no mention of the Jews , considering that he lived near unto , and almost among them ; this Hieronymus was commanded to build ships , and to gather together in one place all the bitumen , or liquid brimstone that could be gotten out of that Lake : But the Arabians coming together to the number of 6 thousand men , set upon them as they were in their ships gathering this brimstone , and shot them almost all to death with their arrows ; whereby Antigonus lost all hope of making any standing revenue that way , [ Diod. ] Antigonus , understanding by letters from Nicanor the Governour of Media , and others , how Seleucus prospered in those parts , sent his son Demetrius with 5 thousand Macedon Foot , and 10 thousand mercenaries , and 4 thousand Horse ; with charge , that he should march to the very walls of Babylon ; and having recovered that Province , should from thence march down to the Sea : and he , parting from Damascus in Syria , went vigorously on to fulfil his fathers commands . But Patrocles , whom Seleucus had left President of Babylon , so soon as he heard that Demetrius was falling into Mesopotamia , not daring to stay his coming , because he had but a small power about him ; commanded the rest to leave the City , and that passing the Euphrates , they should flee , some into the Desert , others over the Tigris , into the Province of Susa , and to the Persian sea : and himself with a company which he had about him , trusting in the bars of the Rivers , and dikes of the Country thereabouts , instead of so many Fortresses and Bulwarkes for his defence , kept himself still within the bounds of his own government , and cast about , how to entrap his enemy ; sending ever and anon tidings to Seleucus in Media how things went with him , and desiring aid to be speedily sent unto him , [ Id. ] Demetrius , when he came to Babylon , and found the City it self void of inhabitants , fell presently to besiege the Forts and Castles that were therein : and having taken one of them , gave the spoile thereof to the souldier ; and turning out Seleucus his men , put therein a Garrison of his own , consisting of seven thousand souldiers ; but not being able to take the other , in hast , after some few dayes siege , departed , leaving Archelaus , one of his trusty friends , to maintain the siege about it , with five thousand Foot , and 1000 Horse : and himself seeing the time run out , which his father had appointed him , to finish his work in , bad his souldiers rap and rend what ever they could light on in all that province , and take it to themselves : and then took his journey back into Asia ; whereby , he left Seleucus more grounded , and better setled in his government than before . For why , said men , should Demetreus wast and spoil the Country , if he took it for his own ? [ Id. with Plut. in Demetrio . ] Whereupon the Chaldeans reckon the Epocha , or beginning of the Seleucian regin in Babylon , from this time ▪ rather than from the former . Demetreus returning into Asia , quickly raised the siege , which Ptolomei had laid to Halicarnas●us , [ Plut. in Demetrio . ] And now Cassander , Ptolomeus and Lysimachus , made peace with Antigonus , upon such articles , as follow , to wit , That Cassander should command all in Europe , untill Alexander the son of Roxane , came to age . That Lysimachus should hold Thrace ; and Ptolomei Egypt , with the bordering Countries of Lybia and Arabia : And Antigonus should have the command of all Asia to himself : but this campact between them held not long , for every one took one occasion or other , to encroach upon more than his part came to , [ Diod. year . 2. Olymp. 117. ] Cassander , seeing Alexander the son of Roxane to grow up , and hearing a bruit cast abroad among the Macedons , that it was high time , that the young King should now be freed from his prison , and take the rule of the kingdom into his own hands , took a fright hereat , and gave order to Glaucia the keeper , to murder Roxane , and the King her son ; and burying their carcases , in some secret place , should by all means possible conceal their deaths . [ Id. Ib. ] Parysades the King of Bosphorus Ci●erius dying , after that he had reigned 38 years , left his kingdom to his eldest son Satyrus , which he held nine years onely , [ Id. year . 3. Olymp. 117. ] In Pelopones●s , Year of the World 3694 Ptolomei , a Captain of Antigonus , falling off from him to Cassanders side , sent souldiers to a most trusty friend of his , called Phaenix , and one to whom he had committed the managing of the government of Hellespont ; advising him withall to man his Forts and Cities , and to stand upon his guard ; and no longer to be at Antigonus his command , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 117. ] On the other side , Ptolomei of Egypt cried out upon Antigonus , for that he , contrary to agreement , had put Garrisons of his own , into sundry Cities of the Greeks in Asia side : and thereupon sent Leonides , a Captain of his own , into Cilicia Asp●ra , and there possessed himself of certain Cities and places belonging to Antigonus ; and moreover sent his agent to some Cities appertaining to Cassander and Lysimachus , that they would follow his advise , and not suffer Antigonus , to grow too fast in power . [ Id. Ibid. ] Antigonus sent his younger son Philippus , to make war upon Phoenix , and others who had revolted from him in Hellespont , but his so Demetrius , he sent into Cilicia against Ptolomei of Egypt , who going in hand with the errand he was sent in , routed the Captains of Ptolomei , that there were , and recovered the Cities which he had taken . [ Ibid. ] Polyspercon in Peloponesus cryed out in like manner upon Cassander , and affecting the government of Macedon , sent for Hercules , a son of Alexander the Great , begotten upon Barsine , and now of the age of 17 years ; and sent about to those , who were enemies to Cassander , to help to set this young man in his fathers kingdom , [ Ib. ] Ptolemei of Egypt , having all Cyprus under his command , and finding that Nicocles the King of Paphos , negotiated under hand with Antigonus , sent two confidents of his own , Argaus and Callicrates , with instructions , to make away Nicocles ; wherefore passing into Cyprus , and taking with them a certain number of souldiers from Menalaus , who commanded the army there : they beset the house of Nicocles , and then telling him , what Ptolemeis pleasure was , advised him , to dispose of himself for another world . And he at first went to clear himself of what was laid to his charge , but when he saw that no man hearkened to what he said , drew his sword and slew himself . Axiothea his wife , hearing of her husbands death , took her daughters , who were all young , and virgins , and slew them , and was earnest with the wives of Nicocles his brothers , to accompany her in her own death . Whereas yet Ptolomei had given no order concerning any of them , save onely to preserve them . The brothers also of Nicocles , shut every man his own doors upon him , and set fire thereon , and slew themselves , and so the whole race of the Kings of Phaphos , came to a tragick and lamentable end . [ Diod. ib. and Polyae , Stratag . lib. 8. ] Agathocles King of Sicilia , sai●ing about this time into Afric , there to make war upon the Carthaginians , there fell so great an Eclips of the Sun ▪ that the stars appeared every where in the firmament , and the day was turned into night , [ Diod. year 3. Olympiade , 117. Justin. lib. 22. cap. 6. ] which dreadfull Eclips of the Sun ; the Astronomicall tables shew to have fallen upon the 15 day of our Angust , i● this year . Epicurus , being now 32 years of age , read publickly both in Mitylene and Lampsac●s five years together , [ Diog. La●rtius , in the Life of Epicurus . ] In Bosphorus Cimmerius , Eumelus , younger brother to Satyrus , compacting with some of the natives adjoyning ; laid claim to the kingdom against his elder brother , whereof Satyrus being informed , went against him with a great army , and passing the river Thapsus , when he came near his quarters , fortified his Camp , with his Carts and Waggons , wherein he had brought an infinite quantity of provisions : and ranging afterward his army in the field . Himself , as the manner of the Scythian Kings was , led the main battle , in his Army , he had not above two thousand Greeks , al. one thousand , and as many Thracians , all the rest were Scythians , which came to assist him , to the number of 20 thousand , and no lesse than ten thousand Horse . Eumelus was borne up , by Ariopharnes King of Thracia , with 20000 Horse , and 22000 Foot , Satyrus encountred first with Ariopharnes , in a skirmish of Horse , and routed him ; and then overthrew his brother Eumelus with his Foot , and forced all to retreat into the Kings palace , which was enviromed with a river , and steep rocks , and thick woods about , [ Diod. ] Satyrus at first went and wasted the enemies Country , and set fire on their vilages , and drew from thence a huge spoil , and then making away thorough their fen country , came to their wooden Castles , and took them , and crossing a river , felled a vast wood , thorough which he must needs passe , that would come to the Kings palace , in which work the whole army , spent three dayes , and so came to the walls of the Castle , There Meniscus , wo led the mercenary companies , having gotten in at a passage , though he fought very manfully , was neverthelesse , being overlaid with the multitude within , forced to retreat : and Satyrus coming to his relief , was wounded in the arme with a spear ; which was so sore , that it forced him to retire to his Camp , and the next night , died thereof . And Meniscus breaking up the siege , drew off the army , to a City called Gargaza , and from thence carried the Kings body down the river , to a City called Panticapaeum to his brother Prytanis : who having magnificently buried it , and laid up the reliques , in the Kings sepulchre , went presently to Gargaza , and there took into his hands the army , and the kingdom withall . [ Ibid. ] Then came the Agents of Eumelus to him , to treat concerning a partage of the kingdom between them two ; which he would not hearken to : wherefore leaving a strong Garrison at Gargaza , he returned to Pantacapaeum , there to settle the affairs of his kingdom . But a while after , Eumelus , by the help of some Barbarians , possessed himself of Gargaza , and of sundry other Towns and Castles : and after that , overthrew Prytanis in a battle , and having shut him up in a neck of land , near the lough of Maeotis , forced him to render himself upon conditions , which were , to give up all his army , and to depart the kingdom . Neverthelesse , when Prytanis returned to Pantacapaeum , which is the place where the Kings of Bosphorus keep their standing Court , he there endeavoured again to have recovered his kingdom : but being foild there again , he fled to a place there called the Gardens , and was there slain , and his brother Eumelus reigned in his stead , five years and five moneths , [ Ibid. ] Year of the World 3695 Eumelus , The Julian Period . 4405 to establish his kingdom , Year before Christ 309 put to death all the friends , and wives and children , of both his brothers , Satyrus and Pritanis , onely Parysades , Satyrus his son , being but a very youth , escaped his hands : for , by the benefit of a swift Horse , he got away to Agarus King of the Scythians . But when Eumelus saw that the people repined at the losse of their friends which he had murdered , he called them all together , and there excused himseself , and restored to them their ancient form of government ; and restored moreover to the Citizens of Pantacupaeum , their former immunities , and promised to discharge them of all kind of tributes , sparing for no fair words , which might reconcile the hearts of the people to him : whereby having gotten all their good wills again , he held a just and moderate hand over them , and grew afterward into no small admiration for all kind of vertue among them , [ Ibid. ] Ptolemei of Egypt , hearing that he had lost all again in Cilicia , put over with his fleet to Phaselis , and took that City by force ; and from thence passing into Lycia , took Xanthus by assault , and the Garrison of Antigonus that was therein ; then sailing to Caunus , took the City upon surrender , and then set upon the citadels and forts that were in it , and took them by assault , as for Heracleum , he utterly destroyed it , and the City Persicum came into his hands by the surrender of the souldiers that were there put to keep it , [ Diod. year 4. Olymp. 117. ] Then sailing to Coos , he sent for Captain Ptolomei to come unto him : that same was Antigonus his brothers son , as was said before ; and had an army committed to him by Antigonus : but now , forsaking his Uncle , he clave to Ptolemei , in all his ways . Parting therefore from Chalcis , and arriving at Coos , Ptolemei at first received him in all courteous manner ; yet after a while , when he saw the insolency of his carriage , and how he went to allure the officers by gifts , and secret meetings with them , fearing the worst , he clapt him up in prison , and there poisoned him with a draught of hemlock ▪ as for the souldiers that came with him , he made them his own by large promises which he used towards them , and distributed them , by small parcels among the rest of his army , [ Id. ibid. ] Cassander , fearing least the Macedons would fall over to Hercues , the son of Alexander the Great , who was then fourteen ( as Justin , or rather seventeen , as Diodorus hath it ) years of age , struck in with Poly●percon , and by his means procured both him and his mother Barsine to be privily murdered , and their bodies to be hid deep enough in the ground , least by their solemne Funerals the truth might happily come to light . And how that Alexanders two sons were both rid out of the way , and dead , and no heir of his body left to succeed him ▪ every Governour made himself a King of the Province which he held , nor more , nor lesse , than if he had won it by the sword , and right of war , [ Id. ibid. and Justin , lib. 15. cap. 2. ] Ptolemei , Year of the World 3696 sailing from Myndus along the Islands which lay in his way , The Julian Period . 4406 came to Andros , Year before Christ 308 and putting out the Garrison that there was ; restored it to her former liberty , [ Diodorus , Olymp. 118. year 1. ] Cleopatra , the Daughter of Philip , and Sister to Alexander the Great , being incensed against Antigonus , of her own accord , inclined to Ptolemei and left Sardes , to go unto him ▪ but the Governour there , to whom Antigonus had given in charge not to hurt her ▪ stopt neverthelesse her going , and afterward by his command , and the help of s●me of ●er women about her , privily got her to be murdered : But Antigonus , who would no wayes be thought guilty of her death , put some of those women to death for having a hand in her murder : and buried her with all the magnificence that might be , [ Id. ibid. ] Ophellas , who had thrust out Thimbro , and reduced the Cyrenians under the obei●sance of Ptolomei , challenged now , Cyrene it self , with the Cities and Regions thereunto adjoyning , as his own : and not therewith content , began to look after greater matters , and to have higher projects in his braines : and whiles he was casting these maginations in his mind , one Ortho of Syracusa , came to him in a message from Agathocles , solliciting him to joyn in armes with him against the Carthagi●●ans ; telling him withal , that if he subdued them ▪ he would make him Sovereign of all Afric . This therefore coming in the way , so heightened him in his former hopes , that he readily hearkened to him , and sent his Agent to Athens , from whence he had married his wife Euridice , the Daughter of Miltiades , to pray their aid and association in this war , [ Id. ibid. ] Many there were of the Athenians , Year of the World 3697 and other Grecians , The Julian Period . 4407 which willingly hearkened to this motion , Year before Christ 307 hoping thereby to have the sharing of the richest pieces of all Afric , with all the wealth of Carthage amongst themselves . And now Ophellas , being fully provided of all necessaries for such a voyage , drew out his army , consisting of 1● thousand Foot , and six or seven hundred Horse , and one hundred Chariots , with above 300 mendrivers ; and souldiers to manage them : besides extraordinaries and followers of the Camp , to the number of 10 thousand more ; many of which , drew their wives and children with their stuff and baggage along with them : so that they looked more like a Colony going to be planted , than an army marching against an enemy . Having therefore marched 18 dayes journey , and in them gone 3 thousand furlongs , they came to a City called Automulus , in the westerne border of Cyrenaica , and there they encamped , and rested themselves : then removing again , they travelled thorough a dry and thirsty Country , and full of noisome Serpents , and came at last , after two moneths miserable travel , with much adoe , to Agathocles his Camp , where they pitcht their Camps at a small distance each from the other , [ Id. ibid. ] Agathocles , hearing of his approach , went to meet him , and advised him by all means to have a care of his army after so tedious and hard a journey , and to see them well refreshed , and having often supped together , at last Ophellas adopted Agathocles for his son : but he , when upon a time the greater part of Ophellas his army was gone a forraging into the Country , suddenly called an assembly of his own army , and before them accused Ophellas , for that being called for an assistant in this war , he went about to betray him ; and having incensed the multitude , drew out his whole army in battalion against him and his Cyrenians : Ophellas growing amazed at this unexpected alteration , put neverthelesse himself , and the men he had with him into a posture of defence ; but the enemy being too quick for him , and he too weak for them , he was there slain upon the place , and Agathocles , when he was dead , perswaded the rest that were left , to lay down their arms , and then telling them what great things he would do for them , perswaded them to take his pay , and so rid himself of Ophellas , and got all his army to himself : but such of the● as he found not fit and serviceable for th● war , those he sent away to Sy●acusae , of which few yet arrived there , being for the most part cast away in a fierce tempest , that fell upon them a● sea , [ Id. Ib. with Justin , lib , 22. cap. 2. ] After Ophellas his death , Cyrene , and all Lybia returned to Ptolomei's obeissance again . [ Suid. in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] Demetrius Poliorc●tos , Year of the World 3698 or , The Julian Period 4408 as Pliny renders it , Year before Christ 306 Expugnator Urb●um , ( i. e. ) the City taker , being furnished with two strong armies , one by land , and another by sea , and provided of weapons , and all other necessaries for the war , set forth from Ephesus , to set the Grecian Cities at liberty , [ Diod. year . 2. Olympiade 118. ] and carrying with him five thousand talents of silver , came to Pyrae●m , the port of Athens , with 250 saile of ships , upon the 26 day of Thargelion , ( i. e. ) about the 31 day of our May , as Plutarch in the Life of Demetrius , ●aith . And having been received into Athens , took the City of Megara , and because Cassander had put a Garrison into Munichium , which was the Fort or Castle of Athens , under the command of one Dionysus , therefore he rased it to the ground . In the year when Anaxicrates was L. Chancelor in Athens , as among others ▪ Philochorus hath it , who lived at this very time , in his Attic. History , [ lib. 8. cited by Dionysius Halicarnassus , in his Dinarchus ] reporteth , to w●● , toward the end of his Chancellor-ship , and withal , [ year . 2. Olymp. 118. ] When Euridice , the relict of Opheltas , al. Ophellas , Prince of Cyrene , who was slain the year before , returned to Athens . Demetrius the son of Antigonus married her ; which marriage , the Athenians took as a great honour done to them : and thereupon they began , and were the first that honoured Demetrius and Antigonus , with the title of Kings ; who otherwise refused that title , as the onely mark of regality , which hitherto remained entire and untouch● , to the stock and linage of Phllip and Alexander his son , [ Plut. in Demetrius . ] Demetrius , being re-called out of Greece by his father Antigonus , to make war upon the Captains of Ptolemei , in the Isle of Cyprus , put over first into Caria , and from thence went into Cilicia , and furnishing himself there with shipping and men , sailed thence into Cyprus , with 15 thousand Foot , and four hundred Horse , and a fleet consisting of 110 ships , of three tire of Oares a piece , of singular swiftnesse , and 53 not so swift , as the other , yet men of war , as the other were , besides ships of burden of all sorts , answerable to so great a multitude of Men and Horses , as were in them to be wa●ted over . Being landed , he first encamped near the shoar , not far from Carpasia , and drawing up his ships to land , fenced them there with a deep trench , and ramparts , and then went , and by force took Urania and Carpasia , and leaving a sufficient guard to defend his trenches about the fleet , marched forthwith to Salamis . [ Diodor. year 2. Olympiade 118. ] Menelaus , the brother of Ptolemei , and chief Commander of the Isle , being then in Salamis , and seeing the enemy , within 40 furlongs of the City , drew out of the Garrisons adjoyng , to the number of 12000 Foot , and 800 Horse , and went to meet him ; but not able to endure the i●●●●ssion of the enemy , fled , and Demetrius , following him hard at heels ▪ to the very gate● of the city , took to the number of three thousand of his men , and slew one thousand more upon the place : the prisoners he distributed among his own companies to serve him : but finding that they were ever ready to fly over again to Menel●us , because their wealth was in Ptolomeis hands in Egypt , he shipt them all away to Antigonus his father . [ Id. Ibid. ] Antigonus at that time was building a City in the upper Syria upon the river Orontes , called after his own name , Antigonia , laying out great sums of money upon it , and taking in within the walls 70 furlongs of ground : for the place it self was very oppertune , to lie as a yoak , both upon Babylon , and the upper provinces , and also upon the nether , as far down as Egypt . [ Ibid. ] Menelaus , flying back to Salamis , resolved there to endure a siege , and dispatcht away a messenger to Ptolemei , for more help , telling him what danger he was in . And Demetrius fell presently to work , dressing his Engins of battery , to take it by force : among others he had one special Engine , which he called Helepolis , ( i. e. ) one that would not faile him in taking any City , which it was bent against , besides sundry other great rams and galleries for them . But they within , in the night time threw fire-works upon them , and consumed the principall of them , with the greatest part of the men that kept them : yet Deme●rius would not off , but pr●ssing the siege both by sea and land , thought in time he should not fail but have it , [ Ibid. ] Ptolemei , hearing of the losse of his men , took presently shipping with an army well furnished for sea and land , and arriving at Paphos in Cyprus , took boats from the Cities adjoyning , and went to Citium , distant from Salamis 200 furlongs : his whole Fleet consisted of 140 , or , as Plutarch hath it , 150 sail ; the biggest whereof was of five tire of oares , the least of four : and these were attended with 200 ships of burden , containing no lesse than 10 thousand souldiers ; and sent word to Menelaus , that when he saw them in heat of fight , he should then set out of the Port of Salamis , with 60 sail of ships , and fall in upon the rere of the enemy , and disorder them , all that possible he could . But Demetrius foreseeing what might be ; as he left a part of his army to maintain the siege by land , so he gave order to Antisthenes his Ammiral , with ten ships of 5 tire of oares a piece , to lie at the mouth of the Haven of Salamis , and to keep in the Fleet that there was , so that they should not be able to come out : and having first ranged his land army upon the shoar and forelands looking into the sea ; took ship himself , and with a Fleet of 108. or as Plutarch hath it , of 180 ships , the greater sort whereof were of 7 tire of oares , the least of four , put out to sea , [ Diod. and Plutarch . ] Ptolemei , in the wing where himself was , utterly routed the enemy , sinking some of their ships , and taking others with the men in them ; and then returning thought to have done the like with the rest : but when he came , he found his left wing wholy routed by Demetrius , and him in hot pursuite of them ; wherefore he made back to Citium . But Demetrius committing his men of War to Neon and Burichus , to pursue the enemy withal , and to take up such as they found swimming for their lives , returned to his own Port whence he set out , [ Diodor. ] Mean while , Menelaus sent out his 60 ships as he was commanded , under the command of Menaetius , and he entring a fight with those ten ships that were set to keep him in , Year of the World 3690 brake thorough them , and they fled for safety , to the army that was at land ; and Maenetius his men seeing they came too late , to act according to their instructions , returned again to Salamis , [ Id. ] Ptolemei , seeing no good to be done in Cyprus , returned with eight ships onely into Egypt , [ Id. with Justin , lib. 15. cap. 2. and Plut. ] and Menelaus hereupon gave up both the city , and also all his Forces both by land and sea to Demetrius : his Forces were 1200 Horse , and 12 thousand Foot , all Corseleteers . [ Plut. ] And Demetrius having in a short time taken in all the rest of the Cities and Forts of the Island , distributed the Garrison souldiers , among his own companies , to the number of 16 thousand Foot , and 6 hundred Horse , [ Diodor. ] He took 100 ships of lading , wherein there were almost 8 thousand souldiers . Of ships of War he took 40 with the men in them ; and of those which were bilged in the fight , about 80. all which , leaky as they were , and full of water in the hold , they drew to land , under their Camp , near the City . Demetrius had twenty of his own ships sorely hurt in this fight , which yet being recured , and rigged up again , proved serviceable as before , [ so saith Diodor. ] But Plutarch thus ; Of Ptolemeis ships there were 70 taken , with the men in them● , Souldiers and Mariners ; but of the rabble , and hang-bies which were in the ships of burden , and slaves , and friends , and women-kind ; with arms , and monies to pay the souldier , and engins , nothing escaped , Demetrius took all , and carried it to his Camp : Among the rest , there was one Lamia , renowned at first for her excellent skill in playing upon the Recorder , and afterward a famous harlot , and though she were then past her prime , yet Demetrius , younger a great deal than she , fell in love with her ; and she so far caugh●●nd enamoured him , with the pretines of her discourse and behaviour , that he grew a● fare in love with her , as other women were with him , [ Plut. ] Demetrius buried the bodies of the enemy , that were slain , very honourably ; and dismissed such as he had taken prisoners , and gave the Athenians armes enough to furnish 1200 men , [ Plut. in Demetr . ] He sent home Leontiscus , Ptolemeis son , and Menelaus his brother , and his other friends , with fitting provision for their journey by the way ; not forgetting what Ptolemei had formerly done to him in the same kind : using these enterchangeable and reciprocal offices of love and kindnesse , in the very heat of war , that it might evidently appear , their contention was for honour , and not for hatreds sake , it being the fashion , it should seem , in those dayes , to wage war more religiously , than now men use to observe the laws of friendship in time of peace , [ Justin , lib. 15. cap. 2. ] Demetrius dispatcht away Aristodemus the Milesian , with the news of this victory to his father ; which Aristodemus was reckoned the prime flatterer in all the Court : and coming to Antigonus , stood still a while , and held him in suspence , what the news might be ; till at length he burst out with these termes , God save the King Antigonus , we have overthrown King Ptolemei at sea ; Cyprus is ours , we have in our hand 16 thousand 8 hundred of his men prisoners : to whom Antigonus answered ; and God save thee too : neverthelesse , because thou heldest me so long in suspence before thou toldest me thy good news , thou shalt in some sort be punisht too ; for thou shalt stay a while , before thou receive thy reward for thy good news , [ Plut. ] Antigonus , p●●ed up with pride upon this victory , assumed to himself a Crown , or Diadem , and the Title of King ever after ; and thereupon Ptolemei also , least he should any ways seem to hang the head upon this late ill success , or be the less regarded among his subjects , took the Crown and Title of a King to himself likewise : and in all his letters from that time forward , wrote himself King : And by their example , other Governours of Provinces did the like ; as Seleucus , who had lately subdued the upper Provinces to himself , and Lys●machus , and Cassander , seeing there was neither mother , nor brother , nor son , of Alexander the Great now left alive , [ Diodor. and Justin. lib. 15. cap. 2. Plut. in Demet. and Appian●● , in his Syriaca . pag. 122. ] Seleucus wrote himself King , Year of the World 3699 not onely of Babylon , The Julian Period . 4409 but also of Media , Year before Christ 305 having with his own hand slain Nicator , al. Nicanor , whom Antigonus had placed Governour there , [ Appia . ib. ] taking to himself also the surname of Nicator , al. Nicanor ( for so we find him also stamped in his coins , ) not from Nicator , or Nicanor , whom he so slew ; but from the many and great victories which he gat , [ Appia . ibid. pag. 124. and Ammia . Marcell●nus , lib. 23. Histor. ] for having subdued the Bactrians , he proceeded and took in all the rest of the countries which Alexander had formerly subdued , as far as the River Indus , and added them to his own Dominion , [ Justin , lib. 15. cap. 4. Appia . in his Syriaca . pag. 123. ] King Antigonus , ( for so hereafter we must terme him ) his youngest son coming to decease , buried him , in a kingly manner ; and calling home Demetrius out of Cyprus , commanded his whole army to meet at his new City of Antigonia ; for he was purposed to march from thence into Egypt : wherefore leading the Foot himself , he went thorough Coelosyria , having in his land army 80 thousand Foot , and about 10 thousand Horse : and he made Demetrius Ammiral of his Fleet , giving him order to keep close to the shoar , in sight of the land army , having in all 150 fighting ships ; and 100 more of burden , wherein was an infinite store of armes of all sorts : and when the Pilots told him , that now was the time that the seven Stars were ready to set , and would set the 8 day from thence , ( to wit , in the beginning of April , he told them they were too timorous to make good sea-men of , [ Diod. year 3. Olymp. 118. ] Antigonus , coming with his army to Gaza , and purposing to fall upon Ptolemei before he was provided for him , commanded his souldiers to take with them 10 dayes victual , and getting together Camels out of Arabia , he loaded on them 130 thousand bushels of wheat , and infinite store of hay upon other beasts of carriage , and carrying his munition in carts , went thorough the Desert , not without some trouble to the army ; for that they met with sundry fenny and dirty places by the way , especially about the place called Barathra , [ Id. ibid. ] Demetrius , with his ships loosing from Gaza , in the dead of the night , was for many dayes together becalmed , so that the lighter ships were fain to towe the ships of burden after with ropes ▪ but after this , and so soon as the seven Stars were set , a northerly wind rose , and fell upon them , with which , many of the ships of 4 tire of oares a piece , were driven on shoat , near to the City Raphia , where was no commodious landing for them : but of those which carried the artillery , some of them were sunk , and the rest recovered Gaza again : yet some of the best of them bare up , and came under the promontory of Cas●●s . That Foreland is not far distant from the River N●le ; but is no place fit for shipping , especially if any tempest be , there is no coming near it : wherefore every ship dropping two anchors a piece , two furlongs off from land , were ●ain to ride it out , in a huge sea , and in the middest of a thousand dangers , and were driven to that extremity , that had the tempest lasted but one day longer , having spent their fresh water , they must all necessarily have perished for very thirst . But in this great extremity of theirs , the storme ceased ; and Antigonus with his army coming to the place , there encamped , and the weather-beaten men came ashoar and refreshed themselves in the Camp : neverthelesse in this tempest , there were lost , three ships o● 5 tire of oares a piece , out of which , yet some men escaped alive to land , [ Ibid. ] From hence Antigonus removed and sate down with his army 2 furlongs off from the River Nile : But Ptolemei having man●ed all the bank of the River with strong Garrisons , sent some in River-boats , that going as near the further bank as safely they might ; they should there proclaim , that if any of Antigonus his army would come to him , he would give him , if a common souldier two pounds , if a Captain , a whole talent for his pains . No sooner was this proclaimation made , but a multitude of Antigonus his men which served him for pay , grew very desirous to be gone : yea , and some of his Captains also , for that , and some other reasons , had a mind to be going too . But when Antigonus perceived that a multitude of his men were flying away from him , he disposed archers , and s●ingers , and other engins of War , to keep them from flying over the water in boats , and if any were lighted on that went , he put them to death with horrible torments , [ Ibid. ] Antigonus , gathering together his ships which came , though late , to him ; went to a place called Pseudostomon , thinking there to have landed some of his men : but found a strong Garrison of the enemy there , and was beaten off from thence with bows and slings , and other Engins of war ; and therefore the night drawing on , he went his way , giving order to the masters of every ship to follow the lanthorn of the Ammiral , and so come to the mouth of the river Nile , which is called Phagneticum , but the next morning , finding that a many of his ships had lost their way , and were gone he knew not whither , he was fain to come to anchor there right , and to send away the swiftest ships he had , all the sea over , to look out , and bring in the rest unto him . Mean while , time ran on , and Ptolemei , being advertised of the approach of the enemy , went forthwith to the relief of his men , and ranged his army all along the shoar , in the enemies sight . Then Demetrius , finding no possibility of landing here neither ; and being informed , that if he should land , yet the Country adjoyning was naturally fenced and fortified with fens , and moorish grounds , set sail , and returned , [ Ibid. ] But , as he was going , the wind struck up to the North , and with a mighty tempest , drave three of his ships , of four tire of oares , and some others of his men of war , upon the shoar , all which came into Ptolemeis hand ; the rest , with much adoe , recovered Antigonus his Camp. Now Ptolomei had placed strong Garrisons , at every one of the mouthes of the river Nile , and had an infinite number of river boats every where ready , and stored with darts and slings , and men which knew right well how to use them ; which troubled Antigonus very sorely , for the mouth of the river at Pelusium , being strongly guarded by Ptolemei , he could make no use of his ships at all : and for his land force● , the river Nile , which beginneth alwayes at the coming of the sun into Cancer to swell , but at his entring into Leo , overfloweth all his banks , was now grown to that height , that they could do little , and , which was worse , with his long lying both food for men , and fodder for cattle , began to fail , [ Ib. ] Wherefore Antigonus , seeing his army to hang the head , called them all together , and before them all , propounded it to the Captains , whether of the two were best , to stay and fight it out now , or to return into Syria for the present ; and to return again better provided the next year , and when the waters should be lower . And when every mans voice was to be gone ; he bad his souldiers truss up their trinkets , and his Navy keeping still along the shoar by them , he returned into Syria , [ Ibid. ] Which fruitlesse issue of this journy , Medius one of his Nobles , is said to have fore-seen in a dream : for it seemed to him , that he saw Antigonus with all his army to contend in a race at Olympus , called Diaulus , ( i. e. ) a double course , wherein at the first setting out , they seemed to run exceeding well , but after a while , to grow somewhat wearish : and when they came to the race-post , and were to turn about it , and return to the barriers whence they set out , ( for that was the manner of this double course ) they grew so out of breath , that they could go no further , [ Put. in Demet. ] Ptolemei , growing glad at heart , that the enemy was thus gone , offered sacrifice to his gods , for this great benefit bestowed upon him ; and made withall , a magnificent feast for his Nobles : and wrote away letters to Seleucus , Lysimachus and Cassander , of his prosperous successe ; not forgitting to tell them what a company of Antigonus his men , had fled over to him . And now having rescued , as it were , Egypt , a second time , and gotten it by his sword ; he thought he might lawfully reckon it his own , and returned in triumph to Alexandria . [ Diodor. ] Whence it is that Cl. Ptolemaeus , in his Reg. Cano , counts the beginning of his reign over Egypt , from this time , reckoning from the death of Alexander the Great to this time , full 19 years : for the 19 year from the death of Alexander the Great ends just , according to his account , with the sixth day of this present November , which we are now upon , of the year 4409 , according to the Julian account . Whiles these things thus passed in Egypt , Dionysius the Tyrant of Heraclea in Pontus , ( as Diodorus writes ) dyed ; having then reigned 33 years , as Athenaeus [ lib , 12. cap. 26. ] recordeth : though Memnon saith , that he reigned but 30 , and Diodorus but 32. years : of whose incredible fatnesse , besides Memnon , Nymphis , Heracleotes , in his book of the City Heraclea , cited by Athenaeus in the place aforesaid , maketh mention : and so doth Elia. [ Var. Histor. lib. 9. cap. 13. ] To him were born two sons by Amastris , al. Amestris , the daughter of Oxethras , brother to Darius the last of Persia , which was at first given in marriage to Craterus , by Alexander : the eldest of these sons was called Clearchus , the younger Oxathras ; and by Diodor. Zathras : Dionysius , therefore by his last will , left the government of his kingdom , and charge of his two children , who were yet very young , to his wife , joyning some other in commission with her . [ Memnon in Excerpt . Photii . cap. 5. with Diodorus , year . 3. Olympiade 118. and 119. year 3. ] Menedemus going from Patara in Lycia , Year of the World 3700 Commander of three ships , The Julian Period . 4410 each of them between two and three tire of oares apiece , Year before Christ 304 took a ship of four tire of oares , coming out of Cilicia , wherein were found letters from Phila , together with rich and royal apparel , and other furniture most curiously and costly wrought , sent to Demetrius Poliorcetes : all which Menedemus sent to Ptolemei in Egypt . This affront envenomed Demetrius against the Rhodians , as he then lay in siege before their City to take it : yet after a years time spent about it , by the mediation of the Athenians , they came to this agreement , That the Rhodiaus should assist Antigonus and Demetrius , in their wars against any , save onely Ptolemei : and so the siege brake up , [ Diod. Olymp. 119. year 1. and Plut. in Demetr . ] The Rhodians , so soon as the war was ended , sent some of their Priests to consult the Oracle of Ammon , whether they should worship Ptolemei as a god or no ; and being answered , yeas , they presently consecrated to him a foursquare Grove in their City ; building on every side thereof , a gallery of a furlong in length , and called it Ptolomeum , or Ptolemeis gallery : and then was also the surname or title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Saviour , first given him by them : to wit , for that he had saved them from the force and violence of Antigonus and Demetrius , and not by the souldiers , for , his saving of Alexander in the City of the Oxydracans , ( of which before ) as some have imagined , [ Arria . lib. 6. pag. 131. and Steph. in the word Oxydras . Diodorus , ut supra . ] Eumelus , the King of Bosphorus Cimmerius , having now reigned there 6 years , came to his end by a mischance : for , making haste homeward out of Scythia to a certain solemne sacrifice that was then to be offered , and was in a Coach running upon four wheeles , and drawn with four horses , and covered over with a Canopie , coming to his Palace , the horses took a fright , and ran away with him : and when the coach-man could not hold them , Eumelus for fear least they would run down some precipice or other , leapt out of the Coach ; but his sword hanging in the wheele , he was whirled away with it , and so killed ; after whom , succeeded Spartacus his son , who reigned 20 years , [ Id. year 3. Olymp. 117. and year 1. Olymp. 119. ] Seleucus , The Julian Period . 4411 crossing the River Indus , Year before Christ 303 made war upon Sandrocottus , al. Androcottus ; for that he , Year of the World 3701 at the same time when Seleucus laid the foundation of his greatnesse in the East , had murdred all the Governours , which Alexander had set there , and took all India into his own possession , [ Justin , lib. 15. cap. 4. Appia . in his Syriaca . page 122. 123. ] Now as he was going to make this war , a wild Elephant of a vast bignesse came to him upon the way , and as if he had been tame , and brought up to it , suffered him to get up , and proved a prime and singular Elephant for the war. [ Justin , ibid. ] Whereupon , traversing all India over , with 600 thousand men , brought it entirely into his own subjection , [ Plu. in Alexan. ] and then making himself King over them , freed them from a yoak of strangers , to bring them under another of his own , [ Justin , ut sup . ] Megasthenes , in his Indica , writes , that he oftentimes repaired to him , whiles he remained with Sibyrtius Government of the Arachosians ; as [ Arria . lib. 5. cites him ] and withal sayes , that he had seen in his army 400 thousand souldiers , [ Strabo , lib. 16. page 709. ] Cassander , Year of the World 3702 King of Macedon , The Julian Period . 4412 sending his Ambassadors to Antigonus , Year before Christ 302 desired him to make a peace with him . But when he would not , unlesse Cassander would absolutely stand to his mercy : then , upon conference with Lysimachus King of Thrace , they both agreed to send their Ambassadors to Ptolemei , King of Egypt , and to Seleucus , King of the upper Provinces of Asia , crying out upon the pride and surquedry of Antigonus , expressed in his answers , and remonstrating to them , how far this war concerned them both , [ Diodor. year 3. Olymp. 119. ] Wherefore perceiving that Antigonus his purpose was to take them to task one after another , whiles they never cared to make it a common cause ; they heartened each other by their m●ssives first , and then appointed a place where all were to meet ; and resolved to contribute their several stocks to the maintenance of this war : but because Cassander himself could not be there , by reason he had an enemy so nigh at hand , therefore he sent Lysimachus , with all the power which he was able to make , and infinite provisions for them , [ Iustin , lib. 15. cap. 2. ] Seleucus , having made affinity with Sandrocottus , King of India , gave him all those Regions lying upon the bank of Indus , which Alexander had taken from the Arians , and made them Colonies of his own , setting Governours over them , and received of him for a present 500 Elephants , [ Stra. lib. 15. pag. 724. Plut. in Alex. and Appia . in Syria . pag. 123. ] And so having made all peace in the East , prepared himself for the war against Antigonus , with his consorts , according to agreement in the West , [ Justin , lib. 15. cap. 4. ] Lysimachus , putting over into Asia side with his own army , came before Lampsacus and Paros , and , because they submitted readily to him , he restored them to their ancient liberty ; but having taken Sigaeum by force , he put into it a strong Garrison of his own , and then committing six thousand Foot , and 1000 Horse , to the charge of Prepelaus , sent him to take in the Cities of Ionia and Eolia , and himself went before Abydus , carrying all manner of Engins of battery , and other necessaries with him . Neverthelesse , when an army sent from Demetrius for the defence of that place arrived , he gave off that siege ; and having taken in Hellespont and Phrygia , he went on and besieged the City Synada , where the king Antigonus his Magazin lay , and the same time drave over Docimus , a Commander of Antigonus his party , to stand for the common cause , and by his help , took both Synada and other Forts and places belonging to Antigonus ; and where his treasures were laid up . [ Diodorus , year 3. Olympiade 119. ] Mean while , Prepelaus , who was sent to make war upon Ionia and Eolia , by the way , took Adramittium , and besieged Ephesus , and so terrified the inhabitants , that they submitted to him , and finding there the hostages which the Rhodians had given , he sent them all home again to their friends : nor did he any hurt at all to the Ephesians themselves in their persons ; onely set on fire all the ships which he found in their harbour ; because the enemy commanded , as yet , all at sea : and for that , the issue of the war was hitherto uncertain : after this he joyned to him , and the common cause , the Teians , and Colophonians ; but as for Erythrae , and Clazomenae , they had succor sent into them by sea ; and therefore he could not take them : but having wasted their territories , he departed , and went for Sardes , and there he drew over by fair words , two of Antigonus his Captains , Phaenix and Docimus ; and took the City it self , all save the Castle , into his protection ; as for the Castle , Philippus , a friend of Antigonus , kept it , and would not betray the trust which he had reposed in him . [ Id. Ibid. ] Antigonus was at that time , Year of the World 3703 wholy taken up in making sports and feasts , at his new City of Antigonia ; and had proclaimed great prizes for such as would put in for them , and huge wages to all cunning artificers , that could be gotten . But when he heard how Lysimachus was come into Asia , and by what multitudes his souldiers revolted to him , he brake off his sports , and yet disbursed among the wrestlers , and artificers that were allready thither come , to the sum of 200 talents ; and then taking his army with him , he marched away , and by long journies , hastened to meet the enemy ; and so soon as he came to Tarsus in Cilicia , he there out of the monies , which he took with him out of the City Quindi , he gave his army three moneths pay before hand : and besides this , brought three thousand talents along with him from Antigonia , to the end he might not be to seek for money , if need should be ; then passing the Taurus , he hasted into Cappadocia , and reduced such as in the upper Phrygia and Lycaonia , had revolted from him , to serve him in the wars , as they did before . [ Ibid. ] Then Lysimachus , hearing of the enemies approach , fell to consult with his council , in this imminent danger , what were fittest to be done : and their advise was , by no means to hazard a battle , till Seleucus came down out of the upper provinces ; but to possesse himself of the surest places , and to intrench himself , in the strongest manner that possibly he could , with ramparts , and palisladoes and stakes : and there expect the coming of the enemie . Lysimachus having heard this advice , put it seriously in execution , and Antigonus on the other side , so soon as he came in sight of his Camp , drew out in batalion , and provoked Lysimachus to a fight , but seeing he would not , he went and kept all the passages , by which any victual might come unto the Camp , whereupon Lysimachus , fearing least , food failing , he might happily 〈◊〉 alive into Antigonus his hand , removed by night , and having marched 400 furlongs , came to Dorylaeum , and there encamped : for that in those parts , there was store of corn , and other provisions in abundance , having a river at the back of him : wherefore , having there raised a work , and enclosed it with an exceeding deep trench , and three rows of stakes upon the top of it , he made all as sure as art could make it . But Antigonus , finding the enemy gone , pursued after him with all speed , and coming near the place where he lay entrenched , and seeing no disposition in him to fight , he presently fell to work , and drew another trench round about his Camp to besiege him there , and to that purpose caused all kind of instruments of a siege , as darts , arrows and Catapults thither to be brought , and though many skirmishes were made about the trenches , because Lysimachus his men fought from their works , to hinder the enemy in making theirs , yet it so fell out , that Antigonus his party had still the better of it , [ Ibid. ] But in processe of time , Antigonus his works came to be almost finished round about , and Lysimachus his provision began to fail ; wherefore Lysimachus , taking the advantage of a tempestuous night , gat him away with his army , and thorough mountainous countries , came to his winter quarters . But when Antigonus the next morning saw that the enemy was gone , he also marched after him thorough the champion country . But by reason there fell great store of rain , and the wayes were foul , and full of sloughs , he lost many of his carriages , and some of his men also in that journey : and the whole army was distressed therewith : wherefore , both to spare his army , and because the Winter quarter came on , he gave off the pursuite of him , for that time ; and casting about for the fittest places to winter in , distributed his army into them , [ ib. ] And Lysimachus , in like manner , sent his army to be quartered in the country of Salmonia , having made large provision for them out of Heraclea : for that he had made an alliance with them of that City ; by marrying Amestris , the widow , as was said before of Dionysius , and tutrix of his two young children ; and Governesse for the present of that City , [ Id. ibid. with Memnon , in Photius , cap. 5. ] At this time Demetrius , being sent for by his father out of Greece , made peace with Cassander ; and , steering a streight course thorough the Islands of the Egaean Sea , came to Ephesus : and there landing his army , encamped before it , and reduced it to their former obedience ; and suffered the Garrison which Prepelaus had put therein , to depart with safety . And putting a strong Garrison of his own into the Castle there , marched away with the rest of his army as far as Hellespont , and reduced the Lampsacenians and Parians to his subjection . And from thence going to the mouth of Pontus , encamped near to a place called the Temple of the Chalcedonians , and there fortified : which done , he left there 3 thousand Foot , and 30 sail of good ships to keep it ; and sent the rest of his army to quarter for that Winter , in sundry places thereabouts , [ Diodor . year 3. Olymp. 119. ] About this time , Mithridates who was subject to Antigonus , being suspected of favouring Cassanders party , was slain at Cius , in the country of Mysia , where , as also at Arthinas , he had continued Prince 35 years , [ Id. ibid. ] Of whom divers Authors speak diversly . For this Mithridates , is that son of Ariobarzanes , a man of the Royal blood of Persia , and descended from one of those seven which destroyed the Magi there : as we may gather out of [ Polybius , lib. 5. pag. 388. and Florus , lib. 3. cap. 5. and Sext. Aurelius , Victor . de Vir. Illustr . cap. 76. ] surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) the Builder ; and lost the succession of the kingdom of Pontus after him down to Eupator , al. that Mithradates , who maintained so long a war against the Romans : as Strabo tells us , [ lib. 12. pag. 562. ] whence it is also that Tertullian , [ lib. de Anima . ] I learn ( saith he ) out of Strabo , that Mithridates got the kingdom of Pontus by a dream : the Story is this ; Antigonus in a dream , thought that he had a field full of a golden harvest ; and that Mithridates came and cut it , and carried it away into Pontus : whereupon he purposed to apprehend and kill him ; whereof Mithridates being advertised by Demetrius , fled away with six horse onely in his company , and fortified a certain Town in Cappadocia , where many men joyned with him : and so he obtained to himself , both Cappadocia , and also many other Countries of Pontus , and left them to the eighth generation after him ; and then it was extinguisht by the Romans , [ Plut. in Demetr . and Appian . in his Mithridatica , pag. 176. ] Lucian , [ in his book of Long-lived men , pag. 176. ] out of Hieronymus Cardianus , and other Writers reporteth , that he lived , to the age of 84 years ; and that his son , called also Mithridates , succeeding him in his Principality , added to his Dominions Cappadocia , and Paphlagonia , and held them 36 years , [ Diodor . ut sup . ] Cassander sent one Pleistarchus into Asia , with an army of 12000 Foot , and 500 Horse , to assist Lysimachus ; and he , coming to the mouth of Pontus , found that streite kept by the enemy : and thereupon despairing of any passage that way , went to Odessus , which lies between Apollonia and Galatia , over against Heraclea , where a part of Lysimachus his men lay : but finding no ships there , for his transportation , he divided his army into three parts ; and the first part that set out , landed safely at Heraclea ; the second miscarried by the enemy , which were set to keep that streite of Pontus . The third , wherein Pleistarchus himself was , was so overset with a violent tempest , that the greatest part of the ships , and men in them , perished ; and the ship wherein himself was , being a goodly ship of six tire of oares , was cast away likewise : and of all the men in her , which could not be lesse than 500. onely 33 escaped , of which Pleistarchus himself was one , who getting upon a plank of the ship when it split , was cast on shoar half dead : yet being a little recovered , was carried to Heraclea , and there growing strong again , went to Lysimachus in his winter quarter , having lost the greater part of his army by the way , [ Id. ibid. ] About the same time Ptolemei , coming with an exellently well appointed army out of Egypt , reduced all the Cities of Coelosyria , to his obedience , but when he lay in siege before Sidon , there came a false rumour to his ear , that a battle had been fought , wher●●n Seleucus and Lysimachus were beaten , and fled to Heraclea , and that Antigonus thereupon was hasting into Syria with his victorious army . Ptolemei , giving over-light credit to this report , made a Truce with the Sidonians for five moneths ; and putting Garrisons into the other Cities which he had taken in those parts , returned into Egypt , [ Ibid. ] Whiles these things thus passed , 2800 of Lysimachus his chief souldiers fled over to Antigonus , and Antigonus entertained them very curtously , and furnishing them with such pay as they said Lysimachus ought them , gave them also for a reward of their so doing , large monies over and above , [ Ibid. ] At the same time also , Seleucus with a great army came down out of the upper provinces into Cappadocia , and wintered his army in tents , which he brought ready made for them . His army consisted of 20 thousand Foot , and 12 thousand horse , ( reckoning in with them his archers on horseback ) and 480 Elephants , and iron Chariots one hundred , thus these Kings forces came together , purposing the next sommer to try for the mastery between them . Pythagoras the soothsayer , as formerly for Alexander the Great , and for Perdiccas , so now for Antigonus , fell to his divinations by the bowels of beasts offered in sacrifice ; and finding the strings or fillets wanting in the liver of them , told Antigonus that his death was thereby portended . [ Arrian . lib. 7. pag. 160. ] Alexander the Great also appeared to Demetrius in his sleep , all gloriously armed , and asked him , what was the word which he and his fathe purposed to give ; and he answered , Jove and victory , then replied Alexander , Therefore will I go over to thy enemies , for they will take me for theirs . [ Plut. in Demetrio . ] Antigonus , hearing that there were so many Kings gotten together against him , vantingly said , that he would scatter them all like so many birds out of a bush , yet the enemies approaching , he was observed to be more lumpish and silent then he used to be , and shewing his son to his army , told them , that this was the man , that must be his successor . And , which they marvelled at , more than all at the rest , had speech with him in his tent often times all alone , whereas formerly , he would never impart any secret at all unto him . And when his army was all ready ranged in batalio , and he going out of his pavilion to them , he stumbled , and fell all along upon his face , and being sorely troubled thereat , and got up again , he begged of the gods to send him either a victory that day , or a death void of pain , [ Plut. Ib. ] This fight , between these so many Kings , was fought at Ipsus , a Town in Phrygia , [ Arria . lib. 7. Plutarch in Pyrrho , Appian . in Syriacis , pag. 122. Diod. and Porphy year 4. Olymp. 119. ] to wit in the beginning of that year . In which battle Antigonus and Demetr●us between them had above 70 thousand Foot , 10 thousand Horse , 75 Elephants , and 120 Chariots , and Demetrius with the best part of his Horse , charged upon Antiochus the son of Seleucus , and his successor afterward in his kingdom , and having most valliantly routed him , but over rashly pursuing him , and too far , was the cause of the losse of that victory to his father ; yet in that pursuit , Pyrrhus made his brave valour and worth , conspicuously to appear , who being then but 17 years of age , and thrust out of his kingdom by the Epirotes his subjects , joyned himself with Demetrius , who had married his sister Deidamia , who was intended for Alexander , the son of Alexander the Great , by Roxane , [ Id. in Pyrrho . ] Seleucs , seeing Antigonus his batalion destitute of all help from their Horse , made as if he would have fallen upon them , but withall , very advisedly invited them rather to fall over unto him : whereupon a great part of them did so , and the rest fled ; and turning upon Antigonus , one of them cryed out , saying , These come upon thee , O King : and he aswered , But Demetrius will come and help us : and whiles he stood looking still for Demetrius his return to rescue him , the enemy came on , and powred on their darts , as thick as hail upon him , and in that storm , he fell : whereupon all forsook him , and shifted for themselves , onely one Thorax of Lari●●a staid by the body of him , [ Id. in . Demetr . ] His body was afterward taken up , and buried in a royal manner , [ Diod lib. 21. ] Plutarch tells us , that when Antigonus was upon his late voyage into Egypt , he was then little lesse than 80 years of age ; Appianus , that when he came upon this journey , he was upward of fourscore years old . But the whole term of his life , was 86 years , as Porphyrie affirms , cited by Scaliger in his Greek fragments of Eusebius , [ lib. Ult. ] But Hieronymus Cardianus the Historiographer , and one who lived with him ( as Lacianus , in his book of Long-Lived men , voucheth him ) affirmeth , that he lived 81 years , and no more . Demetrius , seeing all lost , with five thousand Foot , and four thousand horse , fled away with all possible speed to Ephesus ; where , when all men began to fear , lest for want of monies , he would fall a plundring of the Temple of Diana , and he himself thought he should not be able to hol● his souldiers hands from it , he hasted thence with all speed , [ Plut. in Demetr . ] and taking his mother Stratonice , and all his treasure with him , sailed to Salamis , in the Isle of Cyprus , which was at that time under his command , [ Diod. lib. 2. ] The Kings that had gotten this great victory , fell presently a sharing this great kingdom of Antigonus and Demetrius , among themselves , and laid every man his share , to the dominions which he formerly possessed . [ Plut. in Demetr . Appia . in Syriac . pag. 122. with Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 410. ] But when they could not agree about the partage of the spoile , they fell again into two sides between themselves ; for Seleucus joyned presently with Demetrius , and Ptolemei with Lysimachus , [ Iustin , lib. 15. cap. 4. ] for Seleucus and Ptolemei , were , without compare , the two mightiest of them all ; and therefore the contention between them was propagated , and continued to their posterities , under the names of the Seleucians , Kings of the North , and the Ptolemeis Kings of the South ; as we find foretold [ in the 11 chapter of the prophesie of Daniel . ] After Onias , his son , Simon , succeeded him in the Priesthood at Hierusalem : surnamed the Just ; because of his great zeal and fervency in the worship of God , and the exceeding love , which he ever expressed to his country-men the Jews , [ Josephus , lib. 2. cap. 2. ] of whom in the book of Ecclesiasticus , [ cap. 50. v. 1. ] we find this testimony given ; Simon , saith he , the High-Priest , the son of Onias , who in his life time repaired the House again , and in his dayes fortified the Temple ; and by him was built from the foundation the double heigth ( or curtaine ) the high fortresse of the wall about the Temple . In his dayes the cisterne to receive water , being in compasse as the sea , was covered with plates of brasse . He took care of the Temple that it should not fall , and fortified the City against besieging . How was he honoured in the midst of the people at his coming out of the Sanctuary ? [ See Salian . his Annals , To. 5. year of the World , 3675. and Scaliger , in his Animadversions , upon Euseb. an . 1785. ] This man is said to have sate High Priest there 9 years by [ Scalig. in Graec. Euseb. pag. 50. ] Seleucus , Year of the World 3704 upon the 23 day of our April , The Julian Period . 4414 offering sacrifice to Jupiter in the mount Casius , Year before Christ 300 consulted him also concerning a place , where to build a City in ; when presently an Eagle came and caught away a piece of flesh from the alter , which she is said to have let fall , in a place near the sea , below Palaeopolis , ( a little city built in former times by Syrus , the son of Agenor , on a hill thereby ) in a sea town of Pieria : Whereupon , Seleucus fell presently to lay the foundation of a great City , which he built there , and called it after his own name , Seleucia , [ Johan . Malela , in his Chron. not printed . ] wherein yet , others say , that he followed not that act of the Eagle , but the flash of some lightening that appeared to him , and that thereupon the lightening was ever after in that place celebrated with set hymns and praises , as if it were a god it self , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 125. ] Seleucus himself proceeding , came to Iopolis , a City built in the hill Country of Silphium ; and there the third day after his coming , falling upon the first of Artemisium ; ( i. e. ) of our May , offered sacrifice to Jove the Thunderer , in a certain Chappel , said to have been anciently there built by Perseus the son of Danae : And afterward coming to Antigonia , and there offering sacrifice to Jove , upon the alters newly then built by Antigonus , he together with Amphion the Priest , prayed that Jupiter would shew him by some sign , whether he should inhabite Antigonia it self , calling it by some other name , or whether he should go and build a new City in another place : and then again it is said , that an Eagle came and caught away a piece of flesh from the alter , and let it fall near the hill of Siliphum . Whereupon it was , that over against that Hill and Iopolis therein built , near the River Orontes , where was a Town called Botzia , he laid the foundation of h●s wall , upon the 22 day of the moneth Artemisium at the rsing of the sun : which City he called after the name of his son Antiochus ; and therein eftsoones erected a Temple to Jupiter Botzius . These and many more like things , doth Johannes Malela an Antiochian borne , deliver concerning the origine of this City ; which Eusebius also in his Chron. affirmeth to have been built by Seleucus in the 12 year of his reign . Now this Metropolis of Syria , was afterward made a Tetrapolis ; ( i. e. ) a fourfold City , being divided into four Regions , making , as it were , so many Cities : for that every one of them , had a proper wall built about it self , and one common one , which enclosed them all : of which , the first onely was built by this Seleucus Nicator . The second was the work of the Inhabitants themselves . The third was finished by Seleucus Callinicus : And the fourth , by Antiochus Epiphanes , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 750. ] Now that Seleucus called this City after the name of his son Antiochus , besides Malcla and Cedremus , Julian also the Apostata , in his Misopogon teacheth us : whereas yet Strabo , and Appianus and Trogus Pompeius , tells us , that he called it Antiochia , after the name of his father Antiochus , [ and Iustin , out of Trogus Pompeius , lib. 15. cap. 4. ] saith , that herein he consecrated the memorial of a twofold beginning ; for , saith he , he called the City after the name of his father Antiochus , and consecrated the fields about it , to Apollo ; because forsooth , his mother Laodice , would needs make him believe , that he was begotten on her by Apollo : and therefore Daphne , a suburb of Antioch , a place much renowned for the Grove of Lawrel trees that there was , and no lesse than 80 furlongs in compasse , was consecrated to Apollo : whence as this day it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) Daphne near unto Antioch , [ 2 Maccabees chapter 4. verse 33. ] So the City it selfe of Antioch , is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i. e. ) Antioch near unto Daphne , by other Writers . Seleucus , utterly demolishing Antigonia , conveighed the materials down the river Orontes , unto Antioch ; and transplanted from thence , to the number of 5300 Macedons and Athenians , which Antigonus had there planted , unto his new city , [ Jo. Malela , ] though Diodore saies indeed , that Seleucus did destroy Antigonia , but adds that he transported the inhabitants thereof , to his new city Seleucia , [ l. 20. year . 2. Olym. 118. ] But Strabo also maketh mention of the inhabitants of Antigonia , removed to Antiochia , [ l. 16. p. 750. ] where he also adds , that some of the race and off-spring of Triptolemus , and Argivians , which were long ago sent with him to seek out Io , were there planted by Seleucus ; which yet were none other than those Grecians out of Peloponese , which Stephanus Byzantius saith , were placed to dwel in Antioch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) in Antioch by Daphne . To which purpose also is that saying of Jo. Malela , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) Seleucus himself besought some of the Grecians of Ionia , and translated those Grecians which dwelt in Iopolis , to make them inhabitants of Antioch , and whom he made Citizens there , as men of a more sacred and generous kind , than the rest : compare this here with Scaligers notes , upon the 1713. number of the Euseb. Chron. ] Lysimachus the King of Thrace took to wife Arsinoe , the daughter of Ptolomei , not Ptolemei Philadelphus , as in Memnon , [ cap. 5. ] but of Ptolomei the first , the son of Lagus , surnamed the deliverer , as we learn out of Plutarch in Demetr . and Justin , [ lib. 17. cap. 2. and lib. 24. cap. 2. ] and even out of Memnon himself , in Excerpt . [ cap. 9. ] of Ptolemei the first , I say , and Euridice , as we find in Pausan his Attic. [ pag. 8. ] whereat his former wife Amestris , the relict of Dionysius , the King perforce , or tyrant , or a usurper of Heraclea , grew so offended , that he left him , and returned to Heraclea , and there built a City near the Euxian sea , which he called after his own name Amastris , and sent for men out of Sesamus , Cytrous , Cromnus and Teios , and other places to inhabit it . [ Memnon . Excerpt . cap. 5. with Strabo lib. 12. pag. 544. ] Seleucus , Year of the World 3705 following the example of Lysimachus , The Julian Period . 4415 sent his Ambassadors , Year before Christ 299 and by them desired to have Stratonice , the daughter of Demetrius , surnamed Poliorcetes , and Phila , for his wife . Whereupon , Demetrius , taking his daughter along with him , took shipping , and with his whole fleet which attended him at Athens , set saile for Syria . But by the way touched in Cilicia , which Plistarchus , the brother of Cassander , then held , as allotted to him by a general consent of the Kings , after the battle wherein Antigonus , his Grandfather was slain . This Plistarchus conceiving himself wronged by Demetrius his setting foot upon his land , went and complained thereof to Seleucus , and expostulated the matter with him ; for that without the consent of the other Kings , Ptolemei and Lysimachus , he had entered into a league and affinitie with Demetrius , a common enemy to them all . Hereupon Demetrius in a rage went from thence to Quinda , where when he found yet remaing of the old treasure of Alexanders , 1200 talents , he took them all away with hm , and weighed anchor , and to sea , as fast as he could high him , [ Plut. in Demet. ] Seleucus came to meet Demetrius , and his wife Phila , at a place called Orossus , and first invited them to dine with him at his pavilion in his Camp : after which Demetrius invited him aborad his ship of 13 tire of oares high , after which they spent whole dayes in familiar discourse together , without arms or guard about them , till at length Seleucus married Stratonice , and with her returned in great pomp and magnificence to Antioch . Demetrius , having possessed himself of Cilicia , dispatcht away his wife Phila to her brother Cassander , to excuse such matters as Plistarchus , might happily have laid unto his charge , and whiles she was away , his other wife Deidamia came to him to Athens , where after a short while , she died . [ Ibid. ] Seleucus desired Demetrius to let him have Cilicia for a certain sum of money , Year of the World 3706 which when he would not grant , The Julian Period . 4416 Seleucus in a cholerick way , Year before Christ 298 demanded to have Sidon and Tyre out of his hands , and this seemed an injurious act of his , that having made himself Lord , and possessing all from India , to the Syrian sea , yet he was of so poor a spirit , as to trouble his father in law , being otherwise under a cloud of adverse fortune , for two such poor Cities , as Tyre and Sidon were . Wherefore Demetrius stoutly answered , that if he were a thousand times overcome , yet he would never buy a son in law at so dear a rate ; and thereupon fell presently a fortifying of those two Cities , which were such sores in Seleucus his eyes , [ Ibid. ] Cassander , Year of the World 3707 having had the rule and government of things in Macedonia 19 years , dyed , leaving three sons , Philip , Antipater , and Alexander , begotten on the body of Thessalonice , the sister of Alexander the Great , all which reigned after their father three years and six moneths onely , [ Dexippus and Porphyrius , in Scaligers Greek Eusebians , pag. 48. 228. ] Philip the elder of the three , coming shortly after his fathers death to fall away and die of a consumption , his two younger brothers , Antipater and Alexander , fell together by the ears about the kingdom , [ Justin lib. 16. cap. 1. Pausa , in his Baeot. pag. 287. and Plut. in Pyrrho & Alexan. ] This Antipater , Dexippus , and Euseb. in Chron. call by the name of Antigonus : nor could Hermippus understand any other , where he saith , that Demetrius Phalereus , after the death of Cassander , for the dread he had of Antigonus , fled to Ptolemei , surnamed the Deliverer , [ Diog. Laertius , in Demet. Phal . ] Pyrrhus also , at the same time , remained with Ptolemei , as a hostage in Egypt : where he married Antigone the Daughter of Berenice the Queen , by Philip her former husband , [ Plut. in Pyrrho . Pausan. in Attic. pag. 10. ] Pyrrhus , The Julian Period . 4417 by the help of Antigone his wife , Year before Christ 297 having obtained both a Fleet of ships , and store of money withal , from Ptolemei ; set sail for his old kingdom Epirus ; and there came to a composition with Neoptolemus , who had usurped his kingdom , upon termes , to hold it joyntly with him , [ Id. ibid. ] Eupolemus , the Historian , deduceth his Chronologue from Adam , and the coming of the children of Israel out of Egypt , down to the fifth year of this Demetrius , reckoned from the death of his father Antigonus , and to the 12 year of Ptolemei , reckoned from the utter extinction of Alexander the Great , his Race , of which I spake toward the end of the year of the World , 3695 , in his book of the Kings of Juda ; as we find in the [ 1 book of Strom. of Clemen . Alexan. ] Demetrius , Year of the World 3708 Poliorcetes , The Julian Period . 4418 ( i. e. ) the City sieger , Year before Christ 296 wasted the City of Samaria , which Perdiccas had formerly new rebuilt , [ Euseb. Chron. ] Velleius Paterculus , Year of the World 3709 in the first book of his History , The Julian Period . 4419 tell us , Year before Christ 295 that Pyrrhus began his reign , when Fabius Max. and Q. Decius Mus , were each of them , the fifth time Consul of Rome ; to wit , when Neoptolemus being slain , Pyrrhus took the sole possession of Epirus into his hands : and then , remembring how much he had been beholding to Berenice and Ptolemei , by whose favour it was , that he had thus recovered his kingdom ; he called his son , which Antigone now bare unto him , by the name of Ptolemei ; and having built a new City in a neck of land in Epirus , he called it after the name of his wives mother , Berenice , [ Plut in Pyrrho . ] In the 36 year of the Periode or account of Calippus , Year of the World 3710 the 25 day of the moneth Possideon , in the year 454. of Nabonassar , the 16 day of Paophus , 3 hours after midnight , the 21 day of our Decemb. Timochares observed at Alexandria in Egypt , that the Moon rising to her utmost height northward , touched upon the most northerly Star of those which are in the head of Scorpio , [ Ptol. in his great Syntax . lib. 7. cap. 3. ] In the same year also , The Julian Period . 4420 upon the 15 day of Elaphebolion , Year before Christ 294 the 5 of Tybus , four hours before midnight upon the 9 of our May , the same Timochares observed the conjunction of the Moon with Spica Virginis , [ Id. ibid. ] Thessalonice the Queen , and relict of Cassander , the Daughter of Philip , father of Alexander the Great , begotten upon the Daughter of Nicasipolus , was murdered by Antipater her own son ; yea , though she begged life of him by those paps which gave him suck : the reason was , for that in the partage of the kingdom , made between him and his brother , she seemed a little inclined to her youngest son Alexander . And Alexander , to revenge this murder of his mother , prayed in aid of all the friends he could make ; of Pyrrhus , King of Epirus , of Demetrius Poliorcetes , in Peloponesus , [ Justin , lib. 16. cap. 1. Plut. in Pyrrho . & Demetr . Pausan. in Boeot . pag. 287. ] Lysimachus the King of Thracee , for the dread he had of Demetrius his coming , perswaded with his son in law Antipater , rather to agree with his brother , than by faling out with him , to draw upon himself an old hereditary enemy of his fathers , [ Iustin , ibid. ] And knowing well , that Pyrrhus would do any thing for Ptolemeis sake ; he sent certain forged letters to him , as sent from Ptolemei , wherein he advised him , to receive a gratuity of 300 talents from Antipater , and to give off his journey into Macedon for the support of Alexander against his Brother . But Pyrrhus perceived this trick of his : for opening the letter , he found not there the usual salutation from Ptolemei to him : which was , Pater filio , ( i. e. ) The father to his son : instead whereof , it was here written , King Ptolemei to King Pyrrhus , sendeth greeting : and withal Demetrius his sudden falling in upon Macedonia , brake off all these devises of Lysimachus , [ Plut. in Pyrrho . ] Ptolemei of Egypt , took the whole Isle of Cyprus out of Demetrius his hands ; the City Salamis onely excepted , where he besieged Demetrius his mother and children that were therein : and them , having at length taken the City , he sent home unto him honourably attended , and with rich presents bestowed on them , for their journey , [ Plut. in Demetr . ] Demetrius , having gotten Alexander into his hands , and slain him , possessed himself self of the kingdom of Macedon , [ Iustin , l. 16. cap. 1. Pausan. Boeot . pag. 287. Plut. in Pyrr . & Demetr . and in his Treatise , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) of shame facestnesse ; and held it seven years , as the same Plutarch affirmeth . Lysimachus , Year of the World 3711 being at that time engaged in a war which one Dromichetes a King of the Getes made upon him , The Julian Period . 4421 least he should be forced to maintain a war against the King of Getes , Year before Christ 293 and Demetrius both at once , gave up that part of Macedon , which belonged to his son in law Antipater , and so made peace with him , [ Justin lib. 16. cap. 1. with Strab. lib. 7. pag. 302. & 305. ] Dromichaetes his hap was to take Lysimachus prisoner , but used him very kindly [ Strabo . Ut supra . Diodorus , in Excerpt . H. Vales. pag. 257 , 258. ] and Lysimachus gave him his daughter to wife , and gave up into his hands that part of Thrace , which lay beyond the Ister , for a dowrie with her . [ Pausani . in Attica . pag. 8. ] Clearchus , the King perforce , or Tyrant of Heraclea in Pontus , going to help Lysimachus in his war against the Getes , was taken prisoner together with him , and when Lysimachus was gotten at liberty himself ; he , by his wisdome , used the means to procure his liberty also , [ Memnon . in Excerpt . cap. 6. ] When Simon , Year of the World 3712 surnamed the Just , the High Priest at Jerusalem , was dead , leaving behind him one onely son Onias , then an infant , his brother Eleasar , the son of Onias the first , took upon him the high priesthood of the Jews , [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 2. ] and is said to have sate there 32 years , in Scaligers Greek Eusebian fragments . [ pag. 50. and 162. ] After the return of Lysimachus from the Getick war , Agathocles , his eldest son , and who was taken prisoner in the first battle that ever he was in , as some report , took to wife Lysandra , the daughter of Ptolemei of Egypt , surnamed the deliverer , and of Euridice his wife , [ Pausan. in his Attic. p. 8. ] After this , Lysimachus , passing with his Navy over into Asia , seized on such as there were in subjection to Antigonus and Demetrius , [ Id. Ib. with Plut. in Demet. ] where whiles he lay before Ephesus , and they had to help them one Mandro , an arch Pirate , who often brought in thither rich prises which he had taken : Lysimachus fell a bribing of him , and wan him over to betray the City to him , and for the effecting thereof , put into his hands certain valiant Macedons , whom he with their hands bound behind them , brought like prisoners into Ephesus ; and they spying their time , got arms in the Castle where they were , and took the City for Lysimachus , [ Jul. Fronti . Stratag . lib. 3. cap. 3. ] and whereas the City of Ephesus being seated in a low ground , was a while after infinitely annoyed by an inundation of the sea coming in upon it , and quite drowned by it , of which deluge we may read an epigram in Stephanus Byzantinus , made by one Duris , Lysimachus now removed it into another place ; and being new built , called it after the name of his new wife Arsinoe , though after his death , it quickly returned to her former name and appellation of Ephesus , [ Strabo lib. 14 , p. 640. and Stephanus in Ephesus . ] and to replenish his new City with inhabitants , he demolished the two Cities of Lebedus , and Colophos , and removed the dwellers in them to it ; which destruction of those two famous Cities , Phoenix in his Iambicks , grievously deploreth , [ Pausan. ut sup . ] Seleucus , Year of the World 3713 to stiff such Cities as he had built in Asia , The Julian Period . 4423 and the lower Syria , Year before Christ 289 and especially Antioch , the Metropolis of all the rest , removed the Jews from their own dwellings into them ; giving them every where equalpriviledges , prerogatives and immunities with the Macedons , both in Towns and Cities , [ Euseb. Chron. Joseph . Atiquit . lib. 12. cap. 3. & lib. 2. Cont. Apio . pag. 1063. ] But of the Cities which he built , he named 16 after the name of his father Antioch , Antiochia ; and six others after the name of his mother Laodice , Laodicea ; nine of them from himself , Seleucia ; three from his wife , Apamea ; and one from his last wife , Stratonice : and to the rest , he gave certain Greek and Macedonic names , as came in his head : as Berraea , Ed●sla , Peila , and the like , [ Appian . in Syria . ] Agathocles , Year of the World 3715 the Tyrant of Sicilie , The Julian Period . 4425 coming to die , Year before Christ 289 shipt away his wife Thoxena , with his two children , which he had by her , being very little ones , with all his treasure and family , and rich furniture , wherein he exceeded all other Kings , and sent them into Egypt , ●rom whence he took her , fearing least so soon as he was dead , they should be made a spoile to some or other , together with his kingdom . Though his wife , entreated hardly , that at least she her self , might not be forced to leave him , whic● the breath was in his body ; pleading for her self , that when she married him , she contracted a society with him of all fortunes , as well bad as good , and that she would willingly hazard her own life , to be with him at the hour and instant of his death , and his children , little though they were , yet hardly could they be drawn off 〈◊〉 holding by him ; and in the end , part●ed from him with a dolefull cry , and p●ttifull lamentation , when the wind served , and they must be gone , and so soon as they were gone , he breathed our his last , and gave up the ghost , [ Justin , lib. 23. cap. 2. ] Clearchus and Oxathres , The Julian Period . 4426 the two Kings of Heraclea in Pontus , Year before Christ 288 when their mother Amestris had gotten a ship-board to be gone from them , in a most barbarous manner , caused her to be thrown over-board , and drowned in the sea , [ Memnon Excerp . cap. 6. ] Lysimachus , Year of the World 3716 desirous to revenge the death of Amistris , sometime his wife , came into Heraclea , and shewing there all fatherly affection to Clearchus and those who were nearest about him ; first slew him , and then his brother Oxathres , [ Id. cap. 7. ] seventeen years after the death of Clearchus their farther : as may be gathered out of [ Diodor. year 3. Olymp. 118. ] and so , having reduced that City and territory thereunto belonging into his own power , and obliged it to himself , he took all the treasure belonging to those Tyrants , and whatever they had scraped together , into his own hands , and leaving the City in full liberty , and to live after their own laws , he returned into his own kingdom , [ Memnon , ut sup . ] Strato of Lampsacus , the son of Arcesilaus , and surnamed Physicus , succeeded Theophrastus in his schoole ; which Strato was the teacher and bringer up of Ptolemaeus Philadelphus , who gave him for his pains , taken in his education , as it is said , fourscore talents , [ Diog. ●aert . in Strabone . ] Demetrius Poliorcetes , seeking to recover all his father Antigonus his Dominions , was now ready to land in Asia , with so huge an army , as no man after the dayes of Alexander the Great , to that time , had the like ; for in his army he had no lesse than 100 thousand Foot , wanting two ; and little lesse than 12 thousand Horse : in his Fleet he had full 500 ships ; whereof some were of an excessive bignesse , as of 15 or 16 tire of oares . Before his going , he made a firm league with Pyrrhus ; for fear least he , moving some troubles in his absence , might interrupt , and hinder him in his main design , [ Plut. in Demetr . & Pyrrho . ] Seleucus , Year of the World 3717 Ptolemei , The Julian Period . 4427 and Lysimachus , Year before Christ 287 fearing , as well they might , whither this excessive preparation tended : combined together , and making one body of all their Forces , began to find him work , and to make war upon him in Europe ; and in all their three names sent Ambassadors to Pyrrhus in Epirus , advising him to invade Macedon : nor should reckon that a league , which he had made with Demetrius , since he therein had no intention of peace ; but onely a purpose to be at liberty himself , to make war upon whom he pleased : Pyrrhus easily assented hereunto : debauched Demetrius his army , put him to flight , and took the kingdom of Macedon into his own possession , [ Id. ibid. Justin , lib. 16. cap. 2. ] And this was the first time , as [ Pausan , in Attic. pag. 11. ] noteth , that ever Pyrrhus was Master of some few Elephants . But when Lysimachus came , and pretending that he had a hand in the quashing of Demetrius as well as Pyrrhus , and therefore craved halfes with him in the kingdom of Macedonia ; Pyrrhus , doubting of the firmity of the Macedons unto him , yeilded thereto , and so came to a division of the kingdom of Macedon with him by Cities and Regions , [ Plut. ut sup . ] But in this mangling of things , Lysimachus , finding that his son in law Antipater , complained openly that his father in law had cheated him of the kingdom of Macedon , made short work , and slew him : and because his daughter Euridice Antipaters now Relict , repined at the death of her husband , therefore he committed her to prison . And so the whole house of Cassander paid Alexander the Great the price , whether of his own death , or whether of the destruction of his Race , partly by murders , partly by torments , partly by parricidial acts committed in his own family to the utter extirpation of it , [ Justin , ut sup . ] Thus Demetrius , being in an instant stript of his kingdom , fled to Cassandria . But his wife Phila swallowed up with grief , and not enduring to see her husband fall again into the condition of a private man in a forreign country , and despairing of all better successe in time to come , poisoned her self , and died , [ Plut. in Demetr . ] When Demetrius lay at the siege of Athens , which had revolted from him to Pyrrhus , Crates the Philosopher , being sent in Embassie to him , perswaded him to raise his siege : whereupon , getting all his ships together , and putting aboard them eleven thousand Foot , besides his Horse , he sailed away into Asia , there to get all Caria and Lydia from Lysimachus . There Euridice the sister of his wife Phila , met him not far from Miletus , bringing with her Ptolemais , her daughter by Ptolemei of Egypt , whom his son in law Seleucus , had formerly spoken to Ptol●mei to bestow on him . Demetrius therefore now married her , by the good will of Euridice ; and of her Demetrius begat Demetrius , who afterward reigned in Cyrenia , [ Ibid. ] In this voyage , Demetrius took in many Towns and Cities , some by fair means , some by force , and some fell over from Lysimachus to him , who also brought great store of men and means with them . But when Agathocles the son of Lysimachus came towards him with an army , he marched up into Phrygia , purposing to invade Armenia , and thereby to make a combustion in Media it self , and consequently to feel the pulse , of the upper provinces of Asia , and how they stood affected to him ; for that there he might happily find many a lurking hole , if need should be : as for Agathocles , who followed him , he often worsted him in small encounters , but never came to a main battle with him , [ Ibid. ] Neverthelesse , failing many times of food for himself , and fodder for his Horse , he found himself sorely distressed , especially by an error committed in passing the Lycus , he lost many of his souldiers , which that fierce river swept away . And at last by a pestilence following the famin in his army , he lost eight thousand of his company , and was fain with the rest to come back to Tarsus in Cilicia , where his purpose was to refrain all kind of injury and oppression of the people , as apperteining to Seleucus , whom he would not offend in any kind . But that could not be ; considering the extreme necessity his army was in , and Agathocles kept all the passages of the Taurus , wherefore he wrote his letters to Seleucus ; wherein complaing of his own hard fortune , he humbly besought him to compassionate his case , as a poor kinsman of his , and one that desired to be pitied , even of an enemy , [ Ibid. ] Seleucus , Year of the World 3718 taking into consideration the distressed estate of his father in law , wrote to his Commanders and officers in those parts , to supply him with all necessaries in a kingly manner , and not to suffer his army to want in any kind . But there was one Procles , an intimate friend and familiar of Seleucus , who wrought so far with him , by suspitions which he put into his head against Demetrius , that he presently led an army against him into Cilicia . Demetrius , wondring at this sudden alteration in Seleucus , drew off presently into the craggy mountains of Taurus , and from thence sent his agents to him , to desire , that by his good leave , he might fall upon some free state or other , among the Barbarians ; and there spend the remainder of his life , without ranging the world over any longer : but if not , yet that he would suffer him to winter quietly where he was , and not to expose him , in the extremity he now was in , to the force and fury of his enraged enemy . Seleucus made an ill construction of all these motions , and therefore granted him onely , that , giving up into his hands the principal of his friends which he had about him for hostages and pledges of his good abearance , he should spend two moneths of his winter quarters in Cataonia , which was a country bordering upon Cappadocia , and withall , stopt up all passages which led from thence into Syria . [ Ibid. ] And now Demetrius , being thus closed up like a wild beast in a den , having Agathocles the son of Lysimachus on the one hand , and Seleucus on the other , to watch him ; turned himself to try what he could do by force , and wasted some of the provinces belonging to Seleucus , and in every encounter , had the better of him ; and when Seleucus let his iron Chariots flie upon him , Demetrius sundry times routed them also , and put his enemies to flight ; and took the passages of the mountains , casting out the Garrisons which Seleucus had there placed for the keeping of them . And growing now confident of his own strength , resolved to throw at all , in a pitch battle with Seleucus , when upon the sudden , a grievous sicknesse fell upon him , which utterly overthrew the state , both of his body , and also of his affairs , and hopes in the world ; for that during his sicknesse his souldiers all abandoned him , some falling away to his enemies , and others disbanded , and went where they pleased . [ Ibid. ] Whiles Demetrius thus lay under the lash of Seleucus in Syria , Lysimachus set upon Pyrrhus , in Macedonia ; and in five years and six moneths space , wan it all from him , [ Dexip . and Porphy . ] Demetrius , at the end of 40 dayes , being recovered of his sicknesse , taking such souldiers with him as were left , removed his Camp , making as if he would march into Cilicia ; and the night following , without sound of trumpet , turned short another way : and having passed the hill Amanus , ravaged and plundred all that Country as far as Cyrrhestica , a region in Syria . And when Seleucus came thither with his army , and encamped not far from him . Demetrius with his men came upon him by night , whiles he slept , yet he , getting notice of his coming by some that fled over to him , start out of his bed , and commanded an alarm to be sounded ; and whiles he was putting on his shooes , cryed out to his friends , that he had to do with a fierce wild beast : and Demetrius , finding , by the noise which he heard in the enemies Camp , that his coming was discovered , retired presently , and went his way . [ Plut. in , Demet. ] So soon as it was day , Seleucus followed and overtook him ; and Demetrius giving one wing to be led by a captain of his , led the other himself , and routed the wing of the enemy , on his side ; then Seleucus leapt off his Horse , and took off his helmet , and with a target in his hand , shewed himself bare faced to the mercenaries of Demetrius his army , and exhorted them to leave Demetrius , and fall over to him , and to be once so wise , as to understand , that it was more in favour of them , than of Demetrius , that he had refrained thus long from falling on them : whereupon they all cryed out , God save Seleucus , and calling him their King , abandoned Demetrius , and served him , [ Ibid. ] Demetrius ; supposing this to be the last reverse of fortune , and worst that could befal him , retired to the streits of the mount Amanus , and there spent that night in a thick wood , with those few friends which he had about him : purposing from thence to go to the City Caunus , and hoping there to get shipping for some other country to flee unto . But when he saw that he had not so much as one dayes provision for them neither , it fell out so luckily with him , that an old friend of his , Sosigines , came and brought him 400 Crowns . This supply he hoped would carry him and his to the sea side ; and therefore went by night , to passe the top of the mountain : yet because he saw by the fires every where made , that the enemy lay in his way , in great despair he was fain to return to the place whence he set out . And there , when one of the company told him ; he should do well to put himself into Seleucus his hands , he drew his sword , and would have there present fallen upon it ; but being perswaded by his friends about him to forbear , he sent to Seleucus , and submitted both himself and all that he had to his will and pleasure , [ Ibid. ] Seleucus , having heard the message , gave order presently to his servants , to fit up a Royal Pavilion in most princely manner to receive Demetrius in ; and dispatcht away one Apollonides , who had formerly been an intimate friend of Demetrius , to comfort him , and to tell him , that there was no cause of fear , seeing he was to come to an old friend and son in law of his : when this came to the eares of Seleucus his servants , first by one and one , and anon after , they all flocked in great multitudes to Demetrius : which act of theirs , instead of compassion , caused envy towards him , and made his foes to alienate Seleucus his good intentions , from him ; telling him , that no sooner should Demetrius be seen in the Camp , but he should find strange alterations , and innovations in it , [ Ibid. ] Hereupon , Pausanias was sent with a traine of about a thousand men , Horse and Foot together ; who put all others from him , and instead of bringing him to Seleucus his presence , carried him away to a certain Foreland lying out into the Sea , in Syria . In that place was he kept ever after , with a strong guard upon him ; but sufficient allowance made him , wanting for no monies , no walkes , no gardens , nor places of hunting , or other recreations , that his heart could with : and his friends that had followed him , had free leave to have accesse unto , and converse with him : nor passed there a day , wherein some or other came not unto him , to see him from Seleucus , with friendly messages from him , and to bid him be of good comfort , and to put him in hope of his further liberty upon reasonable conditions : so soon as Antiochus ( which was Seleucus his son ) and his wife Stratonice were come to Court , [ Ibid. ] yet [ Diodorus , lib. 21. ] tells us , that he was all this while kept prisoner at Pella , [ Hen. Vales. in Excerpt . pag. 262. ] Demetrius , being fallen into this condition , wrote to his son , and other Captains , and friends of his at Athens , and Corinth , and other places , that they should give no credence to any letters that might happen to come to them as sent from him , or sealed with his seale : but should look to , and order all , for the behoof of his son Antigonus , as if himself were actually dead , [ Plut. in Demetr . ] from whence it is that Porphyrie deduceth Antigonus his reign over Greece from this time ; to wit , from the tenth year before he added the kingdom of Macedon to his other Dominions : which Prophyrie telleth us further , that this Antigonus , from a place called Goni in Thessalia , where he was bred and brought up , was surnamed Gonates , [ Scalig. in Graec. Eusebia . pag. 226. ] Now Antigonus , hearing the news of his fathers captivity , took it very heavily , and put himself into mourning weeds , and wrote away his letters , as to sundry other Kings , so to Seleucus himself , in all humble manner and suppliant-wife , offering himself , and whatever he could call his , in pledge unto him for his father ; the like letters and messages came to Seleucus from sundry Cities and Potentates , on his behalf , [ Plut. in Demetr . ] Onely Lysimachus by his letters advised Seleucus to take heed how he let a man go , of so ambitious and turbulent a spirit , so ambitious of Sovereignty , and so encroaching upon the rights of all other Kings , and offering him 2 thousand talents gratuity , if he would send him packing out of the World : but Seleucus , who had never any good opinion of the man , upon this letter of his , grew into utter detestation of him , as of a barbarous and execrable person , and spared not to let fall foul words to his Ambassadours , for that they went about to perswade him , not onely to break the word and promise which he had given , but also to commit so prodigious a murder upon a person , so many wayes and so nearly allied unto him : neverthelesse he wrote away his letters forthwith to his son Antiochus , who was then in Media , for his advise , what he should do with Demetrius now he had him : for that , of himself , he was purposed to let him go at liberty , and to restore him in all points to his former state and glory of a King ; which he therefore thought fit to communicate to him , because he had married his daughter Stratonice , and had children by her , [ Id. Ib. and Diod. in Excerpt . published by Hen. Vales. lib. 21. ] Demetrius , Year of the World 3719 being hitherto confined to that Chersonese or neck of land , The Julian Period . 4429 at first , Year before Christ 285 forbare not to exercise himself in hunting , and other sports : but by little and little grew idle and rechlesse , and fell to potting and dicing , and spent his time for the most part that way . Plut. in Demet. ] Ptolemei of Egypt , surnamed Soter , having children first by Euridice , the daughter of Antipater , and then by Berenice , whom Antipater sent as a companion onely with his daughter , into Egypt , drawing now near to his end , left Ptolemeus , surnamed Philadelphus , one of his sons , which he had by Bernice , to succeed him in the kingdom , as Pausan. in Attic. affirmeth . [ Justin lib. 16. cap. 2. ] telleth us , that before ever he grew into any infirmity of body , he put over his kingdom to his said son , and that he gave his reasons for his so doing to the people . But Lucianus in Macrobiis , and Porphyrie in the Greek Eusebian fragments , [ pag. 225. ] tell us , that when he had reigned 38 years alone , he then joyned his son with him in the kingdom , and so held it joyntly with him two years . But I conceive , that it was in the 39 year , beginning after the death of Alexander , that he took his son Philadelphus into the consortship of the kingdom with him , and that in remembrance thereof it was , that Dionysius the Astronomer , framed a new Era or Calendar , to be reckoned from the summer of this year , 3719. as Clan . Ptolomeus sheweth in his Great Syntaxis , out of the said Dio●ysius his caelestial observations , which Dionysius is the same man , and none other which this Ptolemeus Philadelphus sent into India , as Plinie [ lib. 6. cap. 17. reporteth . ] Hermippus saies , that Demetrius P●alereus advised Ptolemei , the father , by all means to joyn with him in his kingdom , one of his sons begotten of Euridice , and not of Ber●nice : and Heraclides , ( reported by Diog. Laertius in Demetr . Phaler . in his Epitome of the successions of Sotion , ) saith , that when the said Ptolemei would needs give the Diademe to his son Philadelphus , Demetrius said to him , Sir , take heed what ye doe ; if you give it once away , you will never have it again ; yet did the father for all this , not onely give him the Crown in the open sight of all the people , but also attended on him as one of his ordinary guard or Pensioners , saying , That it far surpassed the having of a kingdom , to be the father of a king , [ Just in lib. 16. cap. 2. ] Ptolemeus surnamed Ceraunus , ( i. e. ) Lightning , either for his quicknesse and celerity in dispatch of busines , or for his fiercenesse of nature , as Memnon saith , the son of Euridice , seeing his younger brother made King before him , for fear of what might follow , got him privily away , and fled to Seleucus ; and he pitied his ease , as of the son of a friend , and entertained him with large and honourable allowance , not without some signification , that when ever his father came to die , he would set him in his throne in Egypt , [ Memnon in Excerpt , cap. 9. & 13. Appian an Syriac . pag. 128. ] In the 124 Olympiade , as we find in Cyril of Alexandria , [ lib. 1. cont . Julia. ] the image of Serapis was brought from Sinope , upon the Euxine sea to Alexandria , in the reign of Ptolemeus Philadelphu● , as some think , or rather under Ptolemei the first , his father , ( for in the beginning of this Olympiade it was , that they reigned joyntly , as was said before ) for , that Ambassadors were sent from him concerning this very thing to Scydrothenis , who was at that time King of Sinope in Pontus , Cornelius Tacitus sheweth at large in the fourth book of his History , toward the end thereof . In the same Olympiade , Year of the World 3720 as we find in Euseb. Chron. Sostratus of Cnidus built the Pharus , The Julian Period . 4430 of watch-tower , Year before Christ 284 in Alexandria , of which Plinie , [ lib. 36. cap. 12. ] speaketh in this wife , Magnificatur turris a rege facta , &c. ( i. e. ) Much renowned , saith he , is the Tower built by a King in the Isle of Pharus , which makes the port of Alexandria , which Pharus cost 800 talents the building : wherein ( to omit nothing great was the mind of Ptolemei the King , in that he suffered Sostratus , the Architict of that great work , to set his name upon it . The use of which Tower was , to bear a light in it , for the help of those who travelled by sea in the night season : and by day , to shew them the way into the port , and how to avoid the shelves that lay before it . [ Strabo lib. 17. pag. 791. ] calls this Sostratus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) the friend of Kings ; meaning , of the two Ptolemeis , father and son , who , as I shewed before , at this time held that kingdom in consortship together : and withall , relates the inscription which Sostratus there made of himself ; as thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Softratus a Cnidian born , the son of Dexiphanes , to the gods the delivererers , for the benefit of the sea-men , and Lucian in the end of his book , of the right writing of a History , hath the same , saving , that he saith ; Sostrates inserted it somewhere cunningly , and of himself , and not , as Plinie , by the sufferance and good likeing of the two Kings . For when he built the Tower , he graved this inscription somewhere in the inside of it ; and then plaistered it over , and upon that plaister , set the name of the Ptolemei , whoever it were , that then reigned , conceiving that it would come to passe in some short time , ( as indeed it did ) that the upper inscription , together with the plaister , would fall off , and then his own name , that was graven under in good stone , would appear . But to the end that there might be a safe arrival made for shipping to this Pharus , which lay 7 furlons distant from the main land , there was made a huge causei , which joyned the Island to the Continent , and made it now to be no longer a distinct Island ; but a Chersonese or Peninsula , and a part of the Continent , joyning to Rhacotis a suburbe of the City of Alexandria : of which [ In. Caesar , in lib. 3. Commenta . De Bello civi . ] toward the end thereof , speaketh in this wise : Pharus , saith he , is a tower in that Island , of a woundrous heighth , and sumptuously built , which is so called from the Island it self whereon it stands : This Island lying over against Alexandria , makes an arme of the sea between a sure haven for the Cities use ; but , a superioribus Regibus ; ( for so it should be , as Brodaeus , Scaliger , and Salianus have well observed , not , a superioribus Regionibus , as the vulgar printed Copies have it ) ( i. e. ) by their Kings in elder ages , had a narrow causway of 900 paces long been made thorough the sea , which by the help of a bridge joyneth it to the town , for we may in no sort give credit to that fable of [ Ammia . Marcell . lib. 22. of Johan . Malela , lib. 9. cap. 2. of the Author of the Fasti siculi of George Cedremus , and Joh. Tzetza , ] who dreame , that both the tower it self , and causway , were the work of Cleopatra , the last Queen of Egypt . Spartacus , the King of Bosphorus Cimmerius died , when he had reigned 22 years , as Diodorus telleth us in the year 1. of the 119. Olympiade : after whom , as it seemeth , succeeded his son Parysates , of whom I spake in the year of the World , 3695. Demetrius Poliorcetes , who had now laien three whole years confined in a Promontory or Foreland of Syria , partly with lazinesse , partly with potting and gormandising , fell into a sicknesse , and died , [ Plut. in Demett . ] 17 years after the decease of his father Antigonus : as [ Dexippus , Porphrie and Eusebius say : ] Seleucus was ill spoken of abroad in the world about his death : and indeed , he repented him often , and blamed himself for being so jealous and suspitious of him . But Antigonus , Demetrius his son , when he heard that the Reliques of his father were coming towards him , put to sea , with all the shipping that he could make , and met them about the Isles , and there receiving the ashes of his fathers body , laid them up in a golden Urne , and covering them over with a vaile of Scarlet , and a Diadem or golden Crown set thereon , and using all Rites Pomps , and Ceremonies usual and belonging to so great a Funeral , carried them along with him first to Corinth , and afterward to Demetrias , a City so called after his fathers name , and by him peopled with men , drawn out from the lesser towns and villages of Iolcos in Thessalie . Seleucus , having now gotten all that which Demetrius possessed in Syria , and Asia , properly so called , made of both those kingdoms one entire Empire , [ Euseb. Chron. ] at which time the Jews paid him 300 talents yearly for their tribute : yet they had no forreign Ruler set over them , but were governed by their High Priests , and according to the fashion of their country , [ Sever. Sulpic. Sacr. Histor. lib. 2. ] In this year , Year of the World 3721 Ptolemei , the son of Lagus , surnamed Soter , died ; after his joyning his son with him in the consortship of the kingdom , or the Epoch of the Dionysian account , 1 year , and almost 3 moneths after the death of Alexander the Great , 39 years and 4 moneths , or thereabouts ( for which others reckon 40 full years ; but [ Clau. Ptol. in Reg. Can. ] 39. years onely ) when he had lived full 84 years , as [ Lucian hath it in Macrobils . ] The countries and kingdoms which he held in his possession , are all contained , [ Idyll . 17. ] of Theocritus the Poet ; as namely , Egypt , Phoenicia , Arabia , Syria , Lybia , Ethiopia , Pamphilia , Cilicia , Lycia , Caria , and the Isles of the Cyclades . And the truth is , that he is said to have joyned in armes with Seleucus , against Demetrius , upon expresse conditions , that the dominion of all Asia should be to Seleucus , but Phoenice and Coelosyria he would have to himself . But the Seleucians say , nay ; but that Ptolemei entered into an association of armes against Antigonus , not to gain any thing thereby to himself ; but onely to help Seleucus in the claim which he laid to Coelosyria ; and that , that , upon the death of Antigonus , Cassander , and Lysimachus , was it which cast Coelosyria upon Seleucus , [ Palyb . lib. 5. pag. 410. ] Now although there be no doubt but that Phoenicia and Syria , as Theocritus also testifieth , did sometime belong to Ptolemei ; and that he after the death of Antigonus , who had wrested them out of his hands , subdued Syria again to himself ; as [ Pausan. in Attic. ] relateth : yet we have already shewed , that Tyre and Sidon , were in the possession of Demetrius Poliorcetes ; and after his death , if not before , both those two places and all the rest of Syria , came into Seleucus his possession . Josephus , [ lib. 12. cap. 2. ] gives Ptolemeus Philadelphus 39 years of his reign , reckoning as it seemeth from the time , that he first reigned joyntly with his father : for after his fathers death , Clemens Alexandrinus gives him but 37 years , [ Claud. Ptolemaeus , in Reg. Can. 38. ] and so do Porphrie , Eusebius , and others . Whereas , according to my acco●● , he reigned after his fathers decease , 37 years and almost 8 moneths , but in all , 39 years , wanting one moneth . But how long soever he reigned , certain it is , that he put to death his younger brother Argaeus , as guilty of conspiring his death , so did he another brother of his , born of Euridice , as detected for solliciting the Isle of Cyprus to a revolt from him , [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 6. ] Whereby it seems , that he little deserved that specious name of Philadelphus , ( i. e. ) a lover of his brethren . Theocritus in his 17 Idyllion saith , that he had in his dominions 33339 Cities , and is said to have been of so great power , that he exceeded therein , his father Ptolemei the first : which Jerom confirmeth out of Histories , upon [ Daniel , cap. 11. ] and so doth Appianus Alexandrinus , out of the Records of the Kings of Egypt , in his preface to his History of the Romans , unto whom for this purpose we may adde , what Athenaeus , [ lib. 5. Deipnosoph . cap. 5. ] relateth of his fleets , and the unmeasurable bignesse of his ships . In the year 47 of the first Periode of Calippus , in the eighth day of the moneth Anthisterion , 465 years of Nabonassars account , the 29 day of the moneth Athyr , three howers before midnight , in the end of the 29 day of our January , after the Julian Calendar , Timochares observed at Alexandria . That the south part of the Moon covered the following part of the Virgilia's , to a third part or near half . [ Ptolem. lib. 7. cap. 3. ] Lysimachus , now King both of Thrace and Macedon , being drawn thereto by the perswasion of his wife Arsinoe , ( by whom he had also children born ) murdered his son Agathocles ; his eldest son , and whom he had ever designed to be his successor in his kingdom , and by whose conduct he had achieved so many glorious victories , but whether by poyson , or by the hand of Ptolemeus Ceraunus , brother to his said wife Arsinoe , I cannot say , [ Strabo lib. 13. p. 623. Justin lib. 17. cap. 1. Pausan. in Attic. pag. 9. Memnons Excerpt . cap. 9. ] But having thus begun with his own son , he fell afterward to act the like upon his Nobles that were about him , for no other cause than for that they lamented the death of his son . Whereupon they which escaped his hands , and the Captains of his armies in all parts , fled away to Seleucus , [ Justin Ibid. ] and when upon these murders of his Nobles , all the people fell to have him in abomination , now not single persons onely , but whole Cities fell off from him , and revolted to Seleucus . [ Memnon Ibid. ] Lysandra , the daughter of Ptolemeus Soter , and sister to Arsinoe , with her children begotten her by Agathocles , and her brothers with her , fled away all to Seleucus ; and with them Alexander also , another son of Lysimachus , but by the venter● of Odryssias , another wife of his , fled also for company to him ; all which coming to Babylon , joyned in petion to him , to make war upon Lysimachus , [ Pausan. Ibid. with Appian in Syriac . pag. 130. ] At the same time also , one Philetaerus a Paphlagonian born , and an Eunuch made , but one who had had good education in his youth , and whom Lysimachus had made keeper of all his treasure laid up in Pergamus , repining at the murder acted upon Agathocles , and therefore laid at by Arsinoe , who dayly accused him to Lysimachus , seized himself of the city Pergamus , which stands upon the river Caicus , and then sent to Seleucus , offering himself , and all the treasure which he there had under his charge , belonging to Lysimachus , to his disposing , and so holding in still with the strongest , and him that was next at hand , and bearing them in hand , with fair promises , and good offices , as occasion was offered , kept the Castle there , and principality of the place , 20 years long . [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 7. and 9. Strabo lib. 13. pag. 623. And Appianus in Syriac . pag. 129. ] calls him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) the Prince or Potentate of Pergamus , Year of the World 3722 but certain old choines in Huber . Goltsis Thesauro . have him , Regem , ( i. e. ) King : For indeed this was the man that was the founder of that new principality in Pergamus ; being 60 years of age , as Lucian . in Macrobiis affirmeth of him . In the year 48 of the first Periode of Calippus , on the 25 day of the moneth Pyanepsion , 466 year of Nabonassar , the seventh day of the moneth Thoth , three howres and one half before midnight , the ninth day of our November , Timochares at Alexandria observed the Conjunction of the moon with Spica Veneris , in the northern part thereof . [ Cl. Ptolem. lib , 7. cap. 3. ] Antiochus , surnamed Soter , son of Seleucus Nicator , falling in love with Stratonice , his Stepdame , and one by whom his father had a son born , being conscious to himself , of the feditie of his own desire , neither attempted any thing upon her , nor disclosed ought of that which troubled him , but lay gnawing his sheets , and in that melancholy , would fain have died . But Leptines , a Mathematician , or as others say , one Erasistratus , a Physician , Aristotles grandchild by a daughter of his , and a disciple of Chrysippus , as Plinie hath it , [ lib. 29. cap. 1. ] to wit , of Chrysippus a Cnidian born , and by profession , a Physician likewise , as Laertius in the life of Chysippus saith , though some others say he was a scolar under Theophrastus , as the same Laertius , in the Life of Theophrastus toward the end thereof noteth , against whose followers , going by the name or sect of Erasistrataeans . Galen afterward wrote a book of Phlebotomie , or opening of a vein , yet extant ; this Erasistratus therefore , sitting upon a time by Antiochus , observed , that at the coming in of Stratonice his colour ever rose , and his pulse beat high , and when she went away , he grew pale and wan again , and fetcht his breath short , and panted , found thereby what ailed him ; ad opened the matter to Seleucus : who thereupon was content to part with her , though most dearly beloved , to his son ; and calling his army together , before them all , married her to his son . And whereas he had at that time 72 Provinces under him , he gave up the greater part of them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) the upper provinces , which were all to the eastward of Euphrates , to his son , reserving to himself onely such countries as lay from the Euphrates westward , to the Mediterran sea , [ Appian . in Syriac . with Valer. Max. lib. 5. cap. 7. Plut. in Demet. Lucian . De Syria Dea. Galen . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; ( i. e. ) of foreknowing , and Julia in M●sopogone . ] Lysimachus , Year of the World 3723 passing over into Asia , The Julian Period . 4433 made war upon Seleucus . Year before Christ 281 And this was the last battle fought between the Survivors of Alexander the Great : of which there were now already 34 extinct and dead , these two onely survived : This battle was fought in Pnrygia , lying upon the Hellespont , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as we read , [ in Porphyrie , in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger , pag. 228. ] wherein Lysimachus , fighting very valiantly in his own person , and having lost many of his men , was struck thorough with a great Spear , by one of Heraclea , whose name was Malacon : and so having seen the death of fifteen of his children , before him , remained as it were the last stone of his house , to be pulled down , [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 9. Memnon , Excerpt . cap. 9. Appian , in Syriac . pag. 128. 131. Justin , lib. 17. cap. 1. & 2. Oros. lib. 3. cap. ult . ] Appian saith , that he had then lived 70 years , Justin ▪ and Orosius , 74. but Hieronymus Cardianus , the Historian , who then lived in great esteem , saith that he was at that time 80 years of age , as [ Lucian , in Macrobiis , ] reporteth out of him . When Lysimachus was fallen , a dog of his kept by the body , and beat off all birds and beasts from it : till at length one Thorax , of the country of Pharsalia , having long sought for it , found it out , when it was almost putrified , and knew it principally by his dog that lay by it ; and Alexander his son by Odrysias , with much adoe , and after many entreaties , gat it of Lysandra , and carried it into the Chersonese of Thrace , and there buried it : his bones were afterward translated to the Temple in Lysimacia , by the Citizens of the place , and there laid up in an Urne : which Temple , went afterward by the name of Lysimachium , [ Pausan. and Appia . ] When he was dead , his kingdom accrued to Seleucus , as an addition to his former Monarchie , [ Memnon , ] with which , so great a victory he much pleased himself : and the rather , for that he now saw himself the last alive of all that company , which went by the name of Alexanders fellows , or companions in armes ; and a Conqueror of Conquerors , which he said , was a gift not of man , but of god himselfe , [ Justin. ] The men of Heraclea in Pontus , hearing that Lysimachus was dead , and that he was slain by a country man of theirs , in the 84 year after that Clearchus had first usurped the Sovereignty over them , fell into a desire of recovering their native liberty , which after their town-born tyrants were extinct , Lysimachus had again taken from them ; and in the recovery thereof , they shewed themselves right valiant men for Lysimachus , though upon the death of the two Brothers , Clearchus the second , and Oxathres , he restored their liberty to the Citizens for a while ; yet afterward , thorough the importunity of his wife Arsinoe , he made war afresh upon them , which [ Iustin , lib , 17. cap. 3. ] mentions ; and having taken their City , he made one Heraclitus Cimaeus , a man wholy at Arsinoes devotion , Governour over them . After Lysimachus his death therefore , the men of Heraclea dealt with this Heraclitus , offering him not onely all security for his own person , but also a large summe of money to bear his charges on the way ; provided onely , that he would be gone , and leave them in their pristin and native liberty . And he thereupon , grew into a rage , and commanded some of them away presently to be put to death : which the Citizens perceiving , and having formerly underhand agreed with the chief officers of the Garrison under him , to make them free of their City , and to pay them all their arreres which had been detained from them , fairely took Heraclitus himself , and put him in prison : where they kept him for a while ; But seeing themselves anon after free from all danger , they demolished the Citadel , which Lysimachus had built upon them ; and sending an Embassie to Seleucus , to satisfie him concerning what they had done , made one Pnocritus , Superintendant or Curator of their State , [ Memnon , Excerpt . cap. 8. & 10. ] Zipaetus , a petty King of Bithynia , growing angry with the men of Heraclea , first for Lysimachus , and now for Seleucus his sake ( for he was enemy to them both ) made inrodes upon their land , and spared not for any mischief that he could do them ; wherein neverthelesse his men scaped not scot-free : but received oft-times , as much damage themselves as they did hurt to them , [ Ibid. cap. 11. ] Mean while , Seleucus sent one Aphrodisius to the Cities of Phrygia , and places adjoyning , to look to his profits and affairs there ; who having dispatcht the businesse he was sent about , at his return , gave large commendations of other Cities , but laid made things to the Heraclians charge ; especially , that they stood ill-affected to Seleucus himself : whereupon the King growing into choler , scorned the Embassie sent by them unto him ; and used many rough and minatory speeches to them : but there was one of them , called Camaeleon , who , nothing daunted therewith , spake to Seleucus in this wise , Sir , Hercules , Carron , ( now Carron in the Dorian Dialect or language , signifies , him that is the strongest ) which word , when Seleucus understood not , persisting in his former choler against them , turned away from them . Whereupon the Messengers that were sent , conceived that it was no boote for them , either to stay there , or to return home again ; which tidings coming to Heraclea , they not onely fortified their City , the best they could of themselves , but also fell to procuring of forraign aides , and sent their Ambassadors to Mithridates King of Pontus , and to the States of Byzantium , and Chalcedon , to pray in aide of them , [ Ibid. cap. 12. ] But those who were bannished and lived in exile from the state of Heraclea , met together , and came to an agreement among themselves , which was this . There was one Nymphidius , who perswaded them to labour for a restitution to their country ; and told them it would be no hard matter to effect it , if they would desire restitution of what their ancestors had lost , in a fair , and not in a turbulent way : whereunto they were all easily perswaded ; and when thereupon all things fell out happily , and succeeded according to their desires , it was hard to say , whether they that thus returned to their Country , or their Country which thus received them home again , were the gladder of it , for both they who returned , used the Citizens , who had expulsed them , very lovingly ; and the Citisens suffered none of them to want for any necessarie and convenient means to live withall , and by this means they grew all into a body again , and returned into their pristine state of nobility and government ; as they were before . [ Ib. ] Seleucus , purposing to end his dayes in his old and native Country of Macedonia , passed over the Hellespont , Year of the World 3724 and going from thence to Lysimachia , The Julian Period . 4434 espied by chance , Year before Christ 280 a certain altar standing in a conspicuous place , and asked what the name of that altar was ; it was told him , that it was called Argos . Now it is said , that he had been forewarned by an oracle , to beware of Argos . But he further asked , why it was called Argos , whether from the Argonautae , which passed that way in elder time , when they went with Jason to Colcho , or from the Argivi , who went to the siege of Troy , or for that the great Argos , wherein Jason went , was there cast away in their return , or for that it was the Country of the Atridae , Agamemnon , and Menelaus ; and as he was thus questioning about the name of that alter , Ptolemeus Ceraunus , the son of Ptolemei the first , by his wife Euridice , and brother to Arsinoe the Resict of Lysimachus , standing behind him , ran him thorough with his sword , and slew him ; having been his great benefactor , and who had ever borne him up , and maintained him , and who would never let him be from him . And so Seleucus within seven moneths after the death of Lysimachus , lost both the kingdome of Macedon , which he had taken from him , and his life withall . Arrianus tells us , that Seleucus was the greatest man that was , after Alexander the Great , and the most nobly spirited of all the rest , and the extent of whose dominions , exceeded all others , [ lib. de . Reb. Alexand. ] He died in the 43 year after the decease of Alexander , the 32 year of the Grecian , or Seleucian Calendar , having spent in his life , as Appian sayes , 73 years , but as Justin intimates , 78. His body was buried by Philetaerus the Potentate of Pergamus , which he redeemed out of Ceraunus his hand , with a great sum of mony ; and having buried it in all solemn wise , sent his ashes to his son Antiochus , who receiving it , burned it in Seleucia , which stands upon the sea coast ; adding a consecrated Chapel to his tomb , which , from his surname , was called , Nicatorium , [ Appian , in Syriac . pag. 129. ] Justin tells us , that both he , and his sons , and grand-children after him , were all born with the signe of an anchor in one of their thighs , as a naturall badge and token of that race , [ lib. 15. cap. 4. ] And Ausonius in his book de Claris Vrbius , ( i. e. ) of famous Cities , speaking of Antiochia , saith , [ l. 2. ] — Illa Seleucum . &c. She for her founder did Seleucus praise , Who ware a native anchor in his thigh ; A true impresse of his nativity , And cognisance on all his progenie . But Polybius , [ lib. 2 pag. 128. ] notes , that Ptolemei the first , and Lysimachus , and Seleucus , and Ptolemaeus Ceraunus , all died about the 124 Olymp. and that Ptolemei the first , died in the first year of it , and Lysimachus and Seleucus in the last : But Ceraunus died not till the later end of the first year of the Olympiade following : and whom therefore Polybius , mentioning again the concurrence of their deaths in the [ same book , pag. 155. ] seemeth of set purpose to have omitted . Ceraunus , having thus murdered Seleucus , by the help of a swift horse , gat him to Lysimachia ; where putting a Crown upon his head , and taking a fair guard about him , he went unto the army , where of pure necessity the army received him , and cryed , God save the King ; who had but a little before , sworn fealty to Seleucus , [ Memnon , Excerp . cap. 13. ] Antigonus , surnamed Gonatas , the son of Demetrius Poliorcetes , hearing how Seleucus was murdered , made a journey into Macedonia , purposing to prevent Ceraunus in those parts , both by his land and sea Forces . But Ceraunus , having all Lysimachus his Fleet in a readinesse , drew out , and met him in right good array at sea : in which among other sorts , there were from Heraclea in Pontus sent him sundry vessels , some of six , some of five tire of oares , and such as were called Aphractae ; and above all one of eight tire of oares , called the Leontifera , which for her great bulke , and exquisite building , was much admired by all that beheld her ; for in her were an hundred oares , so that on each side there were 800 rowers , which made 1600 in all : and upon the upper deck or hatches , there were 1200 fighting men ; under two special Commanders : insomuch , as when they came to graple , Ceraunus had by far the better of it ; and Antigonus was fain to flee , with all his Navy , In this fight the ships from Heraclea , did best ; and among them the Leontifera best of all . Antigonus therefore being thus routed , fled into Boeotia , and Ptolemaeus Ceraunus went into Macedonia , where he remained quiet by the space of two years , [ Ibid. cap. 14 , 15. ] to wit , one full year and five moneths , as Dexippus and Porphyrie , do more precisely relate this matter . Ceraunus , growing now gracious in the eyes of the multitude , both in regard of his father Ptolemei the first of Egypt , and also for the revenge which he took of Lysimachus his death , endeavoured first , to take in , and make faire with Lysimachus his sons : and desired to marry Arsinoe their mother , and his own sister , bearing them in hand , that he would adopt them for his children ; that so succeeding in their fathers room , they might , either in reverence of their own mother , or in regard that they were now to call him father , forebear attempting any thing against him . He also by his letters sought the love and friendship of his brother Ptolemaeus Philadelphus King of Egypt , professing that he utterly forgat his losse of his fathers kingdom , and that he would never seek to get that from his brother , which he had already more fairely attained to , by getting it from an enemy . [ Justin , lib. 17. cap. 2. ] He made also a peace with Antiochus the son of Seleucus , whom he had murdered , [ Id. lib. 24. cap. 1. ] Neither did he omit to sollicite Pyrrhus the King of Epirus to the same effect : supposing it would infinitely sway the scales , to which side soever he leaned . For as much as he also then lay at catch , to get any mans estate that lay in his way ; and offered himself to any man that would make use of him . In which humor , being to aid the Tarentines in Italy against the Romans , he sent to borrow ships of Antigonus Gonatas , to transport his army into Italy , to Antiochus the son of Seleucus deceased , to borrow money , because he seemed to be better stored of money , than of men ; and to Ptolemeaeus Ceraunus , to furnish him with some companies of souldiers out of Macedonia : and Ceraunus presently sent him 5 thousand Foot , and 4 thousand Horse , and fifty Elephants ; yet to serve him two years , and no longer . In requital of which favour , he took his daughter to wife , and left him Guardian and Protector of his kingdom of Epirus , during his absence ; for fear , least while he was away , with the flower of his youth in Italy , some or other , might take advantage , and make a spoile thereof in his absence , [ Id. lib. 17. cap. 2. ] Wherefore , leaving his son Ptolemei , whom he had by Antigone the daughter of Berenice , being but 15 years old , Governour of his kingdom , yet as it were under the tuition of the said Ptolemei Ceraunus King of Macedon , he took his journey , and with his army landed in the Port of Tarentum , now Otranto in Italy ; taking with him his two younger sons , Alexander and Helenus , being very little ones , for his solace in so remote a war , [ Id. lib. 18. cap. 1. ] and never staying for the Spring , put over thither in the middest of Winter , as Zonaras reporteth , out of Dionysius Halicarnassaeus in the 124 Olympiade , as [ Polybius saith , lib. 2. pag. 129. ] to wit , in the fourth and last year of that Olympiade . Antiochus Soter , after his father Seleucus his death , held the kingdom of Syria 19 years . [ Porphyrie , Eusebius , and Serv. Sulpitius : ] who when , with much adoe , and with many a battle fought , he had hardly recovered all his fathers Dominions : in the end , he sent an army under the command of Patrocles , to pass the mountain Taurus ; and he chose him a Lieutenant , one Hermones , borne at Aspendus . Now Patrocles his purpose was , to set upon Heraclea , in the country of Pontus : but receiving satisfaction by an Embassie which they sent unto him , he forbear proceeding any further against them , and making a firme league with them , turned his course , and passing thorough the country of Phrygia , came into Bithynia . But the Bithynians by an ambushment which they laid for him , cut off him , and his whole army , and utterly destroyed them ; wherein yet Patrocles himself played all the parts of a most valiant man , and did with his own hand many exploits upon the enemy , [ Memnon , Excerpt , cap. 16. ] and Zipaetes the King of Bithynia , having thus destroyed Antiochus his army , built a City at the foot of the hill Liparus , and called it after his own name , [ Id. ibid. cap. 21. ] In the end of the fiftieth year of the first Periode of Calippus , being the 44 from the death of Alexander the Great , Aristarchus of Samos , took an observation of the Summer Solstice ; and after that Meton did the like for 152 or 9 decades of years : as Cl. Ptolemaeus in his book De anni Magnitudine , reporteth out of Hipparchus , [ lib. 3. Syntax . cap. 2. ] Arsinoe , the Relict of Lysimachus , being married to her own brother , Ptolemaeus Ceraunus , received him into her City of Cassandrea : and he presently , seizing upon the Castle , there , took her two sons , which she had by Lysimachus , the one called Lysimachus of the age of 16 years , the other , Philippus , being but 3 years old , and slew them both in their mothers armes ; and she her self rending her clothes and tearing her hair , was haled out of the gates of the City with two servants onely , and sent into bannishment to the Isle of Samothracia , [ Iustin , lib. 24. cap. 2. & 3. Memnon , Excerpt . cap. 15. ] In the beginning of the second year after Pyrrhus his arrival in Italy , Year of the World 3725 the Galls invaded Greece , The Julian Period . 4435 [ Polyb. lib. 1. pag. 6. ] Year before Christ 279 for they , dividing their whole army into three parts , and allotting to every part , their work to do ; one fell in upon the Thracians and Triballi , under the conduct of Cerethrius ; the second upon Pannonias , under Brennus and Acichorius ; the third upon Macedon and Illyrium , under Belgius , [ for so Iustin , lib. 24. cap. 5. and lib. 25. cap. 2. calls him ] not Bolgius , as Pausanias names him , [ Pausanias , in Phocieis . ] Ptolemaeus Ceraunus , with a small company , and they not all of the best marshalled neither , ( as if wars were as easily waged , as murders are committed ) driven on with the furies of his wicked minde , went out against Belgius ; and when the King of the Dardans offered to aid him against these new-come Galls , with 20 thousand men , he would none of them : and when the Galls sent Messengers to him , offering him peace for money , he sent them back word , that he would not give them peace , unlesse they delivered their armes , and the principal of their army , for hostages of their good abearing unto him . So to it they went , and the Macedons not able to endure the impression of the Galls , fled before them : Ptolemei himself being sorely wounded , and the Elephant on which he rode , being also wounded , and thereupon grown unruly , was cast off his back , and taken by the Galls , and by them torne in pieces ; his head cut off , and being taken upon the point of a Spear , was carried about for a terrour to the enemy . Few of the Macedons escaped ; the rest were either slain or taken prisoners , [ Justin , lib. 24. cap. 4 , 5. lib. 23. cap. 2. with Memnons Excerpt . cap. 15. Diod. Sic. lib. 22. Sec. 3. Pausanias in Phoc. pag. 335. ] After Ptolemei , in the kingdom of Macedon , succeeded his brother Meleager ; and him the Macedons , after two moneths space , ejected , as a man unworthy of the place ; and put in Antipater , the son of Philip , who was brother to Cassander ; of whom , [ Justin , lib. 12. cap. 14. ] maketh mention : and whom they nicknamed the Etesian , because he continued in the place but 45 dayes , for thereabouts it is , that the Etesian winds used upon that coast to blow every year , and no more , [ Porphy . in Grac. Euseb. pag. 228. ] Brennus , ( who , some say , was by birth a Prausian , as we read in [ Strabo , lib. 4. pag. 187. ] hearing of this great victory gotten by Belgius , fretting in himself , to see that he had letten slip out of his hands so faire an opportunity , of getting so great a Proie , as the whole riches of the East : gathered together 150 thousand Foot , and 15 thousand Horse of his Galls , and marched in all haste into Macedonia , Justin , lib. 24. cap. 6. ] but coming into the country of the Dardans , a people in Illyrum , was forced to stay there , by reason of a mutiny which rose in his army : for to the number of 20 thousand of his men , ( which number Suidas also , in the word Galatae hath ) with Leonorius and Lutarius their Captains , fell from him , and went away into Thracia ; and what with fighting , what with selling peace to those that would buy it of them , came at length to Byzantium : and having for a while wasted the country of Propontis , and making it tributary to them , possessed themselves at last , of all the Cities in those parts , [ Liv. lib. 38. ] Sosthenes , Year of the World 3726 a chief man in Macedonia , gathering together the youth and lusty gallants of the country , made head against those Galls that there were , and quelled them in many encounters , and defended the country from their further plundrings . For which great service , when many of the Nobles there strove for the kingdom , he being a man of obscure place and parentage , and of no Royal blood , was yet perferred before them all ; and when they would have made him King , he refused it ; and made them take their oath to him , as to their Captain or Commander onely , [ Justin , lib. 24. cap. 5. ] and in that capacity , he governed that country two years , [ Porphyrie and Euseb. ] When Brennus came into Macedonia , and there fell to spoiling and ravaging of the Country , Sosthenes met him with his army ; but so few as they were against so many , and heartlesse against men grown haughty upon so many victories , the Macedons were quickly overthrown , and fled to their Cities ; where whilest they kept themselves , not daring to peep out , Brennus with his army , overran and plundred all the Country , [ Justin , lib. 24. cap. 6. ] Leonorius and Lutarius , getting by a trick , into Lysimachia , and possessing themselves entirely of the Chersonese there , came down from thence into Hellespont , and there finding how little a cut it was over into Asia , had a great mind to passe over into it ; and sent their Agents to Antipater the Governour of Hellespont , to treat with him about their passage , [ Liv. lib. 38. ] Zipaetes . having now reigned in Bithynia , full 48 , and lived 76 years , died , leaving four sons : the eldest of which , was called Nicomedes , who succeeded his father in the kingdom , and proved to his brothers , not a brother , but a butcher , [ Memnon , Excerpt . cap. 21. ] but the younger who was called Zipaetes , and whom [ Liv. lib. 38. ] calleth Zibaeas , held the sea coast of Bithynia , which went by the name of Thracia Thyniaca , al. Asiatica , [ Ib. cap. 18. ] Now , when after Zipaetes his death , Antiochus Soter prepared to make war upon Bithynia , Nicomedes sent and prayed in aid of the City of Heraclea ; promising to do the like for them , if they ever happened to stand in need of him : whereupon they sent him aid at that present ; and by this occasion they afterward , though with great expence of monies , recovered Cierus and Tius , and the land of Thinis : But when they went about to recover the City and Territory of Amestris , ( which had also been taken from them ) and spared neither for war nor money to recover it : Eumenes who held it , as Governour onely , chose for very spight to give it up to Ari●barzanes the son of Mithridates , then King of Pontus , gratis , rather than to render it to the State of Heraclea , upon any termes , [ Ibid. cap. 17. ] Brennus , and Acichorius , with the Illyrians ( as Appianus in Illyricis telleth us ) whom they call Autarians , and Celts , whom they call Cimbrians , left Macedonia , and went into Greece , with an army of 152000 Foot , and 20400 Horse , every of which Horse had two footmen attending on him , they on horseback likewise , to help their Masters , if occasion were , and to supply his place , if he happened to be slain : but , when they went to plunder the Temple at Delphos , they were terribly beaten off with Thunder and Lightening , with Earthquakes , and with the sinking of the ground under them in the Mount Olympus , and with bitter Frost and Snow , being then the Winter Season , and miserably distressed in all kinds : and they which were slain by the sword of the Phocenses themselves , were little lesse than six thousand men . There fell upon them likewise , a panick fear ; and by a Frost falling in a night , they lost upward of ten thousand more , and as many more perished of very hunger in the place . Brennus their Leader , vexed with the wounds which he had received in his body , and for very shame of such his overthrow , having first swill'd himself with drink , fell upon his own sword and died : and Acichorius , seeing how the heads of this war were punished , gat him hastily , with a company of 10 thousand poor maimed souldiers out of Greece ; but the continual stormes of rain and snow , with bitter frosts and famine , and which was worst of all , perpetual waking , utterly consumed the reliques of this unlucky army ; and all nations thorough which they passed in their return , fell upon them as they went , here and there scattered , and made a proy of them , [ Pausan. in Phoc. & Attic. Justin , lib. 24. cap. 6 , 7 , 8. Eclog. Diodor. lib. 22. Sec. 13. Appian . Illyr . pag. 758. ] which calamity Polybius , [ lib. 2. pag. 108. ] notes to have befallen them , year 2. of the 125 Olympiade , and when Anaxicrates was Lord Chancelor of Athens , [ Pausan in . Phoc. pag. 340. ] As for those of Illyrium , called Autarians , which escaped this misfortune , when they came home into their own country , they found themselves there pestered with such a multitude of frogs , sent upon them , that they corrupted the very Rivers with their putrefaction ; and then a vapour rising out of the earth after them , bred a pestilence thoroughout all the Country , till they were fain to flee from their native soile ; but carrying the plague along with them , no Country would receive them , and so were they fain to go on 23 daies journey , till they came into the countrey of the Basturnians , and there they built them cities to dwell in , moreover it is said that the land of the Celts , was plagued with Earthquakes , and in them whole Cities swallowed up ; and that these plagues still followed them , till at last they also were forced to leave their habitation , and went wandring till they came to the Country of the Illyrians , who were partakers with them in their action at Delphos : and them , as being already consumed with the plagues , they easily overcame , but taking the infection there by medling with their goods , they were fain again to be gone from thence , and wandred still , till they came to Pyrene , [ Appian . ut . sup . ] of all which horrid , strange , and miraculous plagues and punishments failing upon these Galls and others formerly mentioned , or hereafter to be mentioned , for their sacrilegious acts committed against their Idols , we may truly say , and must confesse , that to be most true , which the wise man saith of them , who sware falsely by them , That it was not the power of them by whom they sware , nor of them , whom these thus robbed , but the just vengeance of sinners , from the true God , which punisheth alwayes the offences of the ungodly , [ Wisd. cap. 14. v. ult . ] As for the Cordistae , who were a part of these Galls , which attempted the plundering of Delphos , t is said , that one Bathanasius their Captain , seated them near the bank of the river Ister , from whom it is , that the way by which they returned , was afterward called Bathanasius his way , as Athenaeus tells us , [ lib. 6. cap. 4. ] which are the same Galls , which Strabo calls , the Scordisci , seated upon the Ister , and they put these Autarians , or Autoriates , from their possession , which they had there gotten , [ lib. 7. pag. 293 ; 296 , 313 , 317 , 318. ] And now for those Galls , who as I said before , went out of Thrace , down to the streit of Hellespont , upon a discord raised among them , Leo●orias , with the greater part of his men , returned to Byzantium , from whence he came . But Lutarius took from the Macedons , who were sent by Antipater , to him , as spies upon him , under the colour of Ambassadors , five ships , which he used to transport his men by some and some , day and night , till he had landed them all in Asia , [ Livie . lib. 38. ] And now to return to where we left , the war growing between Zipaetes , the Bithynian , and the state of Heraclea , Zipaetes got the victory of them , but succours coming to them from other parts , Zipaetes was fain to fly ; whereupon the Heraclians , getting the bodies of their slain , burnt them , and carryed their bones into the City , and laid them up in their charnel howses , as the bones of men , who among others had excellently well deserved of their Country , [ Mem●ons Excerpt . cap. 18. ] About the same time , Antiochus Soter , and Antigonus Gonatas , making each of them great provisions for war , one against the other , Nicomedes , King of Bithynia , sided with Antigonus ▪ but others with Antiochus , Antichous therefore , forbearing Antigonus for the present , marched first against Nicomedes , whereupon he was fain to gather what aides he could from other parts , and among the rest sent to his friends the Heracleans , and got from them 13 ships , of three tire of oares a piece , and then went to encounter Antiochus upon the sea , and their fleets met indeed , but having stood at gaze a while , and looking onely one upon another , each party drew off again , and so nothing was done between them that time . [ Ib. cap. 19. ] They of Byzantium , wearied out with the continuall incursions and plundrings of the Galls , sent their Ambassadors about to their friends , and got of the Heracleans a thousand , some say , four thousand Crowns ; and not long after , Nicomedes dealt with these Galls , and upon termes , procured them to come to his help in Asia ; which terms were these : That they should for ever continue firm and fast friends to Nicomedes , and his heirs . That without his privity and consent , they should lend no helping hand to any that by Embassies should implore their aide in their wars , but should be friends to his friends , and foes to his foes . Item , That they should help them of Byzantium , if occasion were . Item , That they should maintain league and friendship with the Tianians , and Heracleans , and Chalcedonians , and Cierians , and some other States , which had other nations under their jurisdiction , [ Ib. cap. 20 , 21. ] and so Leonorius , by the means of Nicomedes , King of Bithynia , put over from Byzantium into Asia side . [ Livie lib. 38. Strabo lib. 12. pag. 566. ] Now this passage of the Galls into Asia , Pausan. in Pho● . [ p. 340. ] tells us , was in the third year of ●25 Olymp. Neither yet were they of Byzantium hereby quite rid of those plundring Galls , for some of those who were at Delphos with Brennus , and escaped that danger , came into Hellespont under their Captain Comonto●ius , and they had no mind to go any further , but liking well of the Country which lay abour Byzantium , there sate them down , and having conquered the Thracians , and made Tyla the head City of their kingdom , put Byzantium into as great a fear of an utter ruine , as they were in before , [ Polyb. lib. 4. pag. 313. Ptolemeus Philadelphus , Year of the World 3727 being a great favourer of learing , The Julian Period . 4437 and all liberall , Year before Christ 277 arts and sciences , built a most famous library at Alexandria , in that quarter of the City which was called Brachium ; and having committed the care of getting books of all sorts , and out of all Countries , to Demetrius Phalereus , upon his advise , he also sent to have the holy writings of the Jews to be translated out of Hebrew into Greek by 72 interpreters , in the seventh year of his reign , as Epiphanius in his book , de mensuris & ponderibus , ( i. e. ) of weights and measures , reporteth , of which Tertullian , [ cap. 18. Apologet. ] thus writeth : The most learned King , saith he , of all the Ptolemeis , surnamed Philadelphus , and most exquisitely seen in all kind of 〈◊〉 ▪ studying , as I conceive , to out go Philistratus in the matter of libraries , among all other monuments , which either antiquitie or curiosity could afford , for the eternizing of a mans fame to posteritie , by the advise and setting on of Demetrius Phalereus , a most excellent schol●r , and humanition in those dayes , whom he had set over that work , desired of the Jews to have their books also . And verily that this Ptolemei , if ever any King , was infinitely addicted to the studies of humane learning , is confirmed by Phylarchus , vouched by Athenaeus , [ lib. 12. cap. 17. Deipnos . ] which is more fully delivered by Vitruvius , in his preface to his book of Architecture , where he sheweth , that having finished his great library at Alexandria , he instituted certain games in honour of Apollo and the Muses : whereunto he invited , all writers in the common arts and sciences , ( as others were wont to do , wrestlers and the like ) to put in for the prize ; and appointed great rewards to them who we●e found to excell , and surpasse the rest in them , and shewed how he entertained Zoilus , surnamed Homeromastyae , ( i. e. ) the scourge of Hmer , when he came unto him . For this collection of books , Aristotle shewed him the way , for he at his death , left his library to Theophrastus , and Theophrastus by his last will and testament , which we find in [ Diog. L●●rtius , ] left it to Nil●●s Scepsius , [ Strabo . lib. 13. pag. 608. Plut in Sylla . ] and from him Ptolemei bought them , besides others which he bought at Athens and Rhodes ; and brought them all to Alexandria , as Athenaeus , [ lib. 1. cap. 1. ] teacheth us , though Strabo and Plutarch in the places above mentioned ; and Atheneus himself elsewhere , to wit , [ lib. 5. cap. 11. ] say , that Theophrastus his books , and with them all Aristotles library , came to the hands of Neleus his heirs , and were by his successours , and long after in the dayes of Sylla , sold for a great sum of mony , to one Apellicon the T●ian . Keeper of this great library after Demetrius Phalerus , ( who was not onely a great Grammarian , for which only Tertullian commends him , but also a singular Philosopher , and one who had been formerly a great States-man , and an excellent Governour in Athens ) was one Zenodotus of Ephesus , ( the first Corrector of Homers books ) as Suidas sayes , and after him Aristophanes , who with great deligence and industry , read over all the books of that great library , in order as they stood ; as Vitruvius in his forementioned Preface to his book of Architecture affirmeth . But this was afterward : and therefore to return to the time we are now upon . Aristaeas in his Treatise of the 70 interpreters , and after him Josephus , lib. 12. Antiq. cap. 2. and Euseb. lib. 8. de Praepar . Evangel . speak , ] as followeth . Demetrius Phalereus , being upon a time asked by King Ptolemei , how many Myriads or ten thousands of books he had gotten together , answered , about 20 Myriades , but hoped ere long , to make them 50 Myriades , which number of 200000 books , since we find , not onely in Aristaeas , which we now have , but also in those Copies which Josephus and Eusebius heretofore used , that that lesser sum of 54800 , found in Epiphanius , who wrote long after them , is in no wise to be admitted . Demetrius Phalereus advised the king , as I said before , to ask those sacred writings of the Jews ; but Aristaeas , who was an attendant about him , at that time ; advised him , for the purchasing of them , to set all the Jews , who were then slaves in Egypt at liberty , and send them home ; and it is said that the number of them came to 10 Myriades , ( i. ) one hundred thousand soules : and in our copy of Aristaeas , it is said : that every one of them cost the King 20 drachmaes , or 120 , as it is in Josephus : now 120 drachmaes , make 30 ●icles , or stateres , or tetradrachmaes in silver , which was the full price of a slave in [ Exod. c. 21. 32. ] at which rate our Saviour also , what time , for our sakes , he took the form of a slave upon him in the flesh , was sold by Judas the traitor , now those 20 drachmaes which we find in our Aristaeas , being multiplied by ●0 Myriades ( i. ) 100 thousand amount to 2000000 drachmaes , which again being divided by 6000 which make just an Attick talent , make 333● Attick talents ; now the price which Ptolemei payed to redeem the Jews from their masters , came to above 400 talents , both by Josephus his and also by our Aristaeas his account : because it is said that there were above 10 Myriades paied . In which redemption of the Jewish slaves from their masters the like price was paied for every sucking child of them , together with the mothers which they suckt on over and above , whence it is that Josephus saies that Ptolemei paid in this kind , upward of 460 talents , in stead of which our vulgar editions of Aristaeas have 660 talents . Of these Jews Ptolemei took the younger sort and ablest of them into his army , and of the rest , such as he thought fit , he emploied in his private affaires , as in his letters to Eleasar the High Preist , himself affirmeth , for which one true letter of the Kings , Epiphanius giveth us two forged ones , far diffarent both in stile , and meaning , from that which we find in Aristaeas , and Josephus , the latter of which beginneth thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . &c. ( i. e. ) of a treasure that is hidden , and of a fountaine sealed up , what profit is there ? whereas in the greek one attributed to the king , who doth not perceive a manifest Hebraisme , and that taken out of Ecclesiast . [ c. 20. 30. ] wisedome if it be hidden , and a treasure unseen , what profit is there of either of them ? But together with that Epistle , he sent also rich presents to the use of the Temple at Jerusalem , by Andraeas , and Aristaeas his two servants , to be delivered to Eleasar the High Preist , as namely , a golden table of two cubits long , ( and an half , as Josephus addeth ) and no lesse than half a cubit thick , all of solid gold , and not covered over onely with plates of gold ; with 20 goblets of like gold , and 30 of silver , for the making of all which , he allowed over and above , 50 talents weight of gold , and 70 of silver , and precious stones to the number of 5 thousand , so that these stones amounted in the value of them , to five times as much as the gold which he sent , came unto , and the workmanship thereunto belonging , besides all which he sent 100 talents for sacrifices and other uses of the Temple . Eleasar the Priest , receiving these presents , out of every tribe , ( for that after the captivity there remained some of 10 tribes of the twelve , I shewed before in the year of the World 3468. c. ) he chose six principall men , most eminent above all others , for ripenesse of age , for nobility , for learning and experience ; which should translate Gods Law , out of Hebrew into Greek ; the particular names of the which 72 elders are expressely delivered by Aristaeas ; the last of which called Ezekiel , I conceive to be none other but him , whom Eusebius in the ninth book , de Praepart . Evangel . reporteth to have written a Tragedie of the bringing forth , or deliverance of the children of Israel out of Egypt ; for the very name of Ezekiel sheweth , that he was of the Jewish race , and not a Greek , as Clemens Alexandrinus , and Eusebius , thought he was . Eleasar also wrote back a letter to the King , the beginning whereof , as we find in Aristaeas , was this , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) God save you , or as Eusebius , more rightly , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) If your self are well , and the Queen Arsinoe yeur sister , all is well , and as we desire it should be : for Philadelphus , after the death of Arsinoe , the daughter of Lysimachus King of Thrace and Macedon , by whom he had Ptolemeus Euergetes , and Berenice ( of whom more in their proper places ) married a second Arsione , his own sister , which after the death of Lysimachus her first husband was married to Ptolemeus Ceraunus her own brother , but she dyed , before she bare any child to Philadelphus , on whom he so doted , that he called a province in Egypt , Arsinoiti● , after her name , [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 7. ] and made her a statue of Topaz stone , four cubits high , and consecrated her in a Temple , which was called the golden Temple , [ Plinie lib. 17. c. 8. ] and by his appointment , Dinocrates the Architect , set him to make an archroof over her , all of load-stone , to the end , that an image of her made of Iron , might cleave thereto , and seem there to hang in the air , [ Id. lib. 14. cap. 14. ] of which Dinocrates , Ausonius in his 9 Idyllion , speaking , saith ; Jussus ob incesti qui quondam foedus amoris , &c. ( i. e. ) Who for a monument of incestuous love , By Ptolomeis command did make to hang , Arsinoe in the air of an Egyptian kirk . These 72 interpreters entering into Alexandria , presented the King with such things as Eleasar had sent unto him , together with sundry parchments , wherein the law was written , with golden letters , in the language of the Jews , all curiously written , and the parchments so joyned together , that the seaming of them could not be discerned by the eye of man. and it fell out , that they came thither at a time , when news came to him of a great victory gotten by him at sea against Antigonus , of which sea fight , for want of writers in that time , I find no mention made in any other place but this , for I can no wayes approve their judgement , who refer it to that time , when Antigonus Gonatas making war upon the Athenians , besieged their Cities by sea and land , which we find by Iustin , [ lib. 26. and by Pausan , in Laconic . ] was not till after the death of Pyrrhus , and before the death of Aretas , or Areus the first King of Lacedemon , which was between the years 4442 , and 4450 , according to the Julian account : for allbeit that Areus with his land forces , and Patrocles with Ptolemeis fleet , came at that time to the succour of the Athenians , yet seeing that Areus returned home without any battle ●ought , Pausanias shewes , that Patrocles did nothing neither for their relief . [ In Attic. pag. 7. and in Laonic. 87. ] But concerning our 72 interpreters , Ptolemei to entertain them , feasted them seven dayes , or as Josephus hath it , 12 dayes , in a most sumptuous and magnificent manner , and afterward appointed one Dorotheus to take care of them , and to supply them with all necessaries , not letting them want for any thing , for their table or otherwise . And the King himself would now and then put them questions , some concerning affairs of State , some of morality ; whereunto they extempory made him very prudent and well advised answers : as we find in Arstaeas , who took all that he wrote out of the Kings Diaries , or Day-books ; then caused he three talents to be given to each of them and the boy that carried them . Three dayes after , one Demetrius walking along the causway , called the Heptastadium , that is a mile , wanting one furlong , with the Interpreters , led them over the bridge into the Isle of Pharos , and there placed them in a goodly house , upon the north shoar of the Island , and far off from any noise or tumult ; and they there set themselves every man to his work of the Translation , most exactly fitting it to the meaning of the Original : which done , Demetrius caused it to be fairely exscribed : every day they sate at it till three of the clock in the afternoon ; and then went and took their repast : having all things abundantly provided for them , and especialy their diet , of the same kind that was provided for the Kings own table , did Dorotheus see them furnished withal , by the Kings appointment . Moreover , every morning very early , they came to Court , and there having bid the King good-morrow , returned to their place : and there having washt their hands , as their manner was , and said their prayers , they set themselves to read , and to interpret from point to point ; But Epiphanius , varying herein from Aristeas and Josephus , writes that they were put into 36 cells ; to wit , two together in every one of them ; and there continued from break of day , to the very evening ; and that then they were put into 36 boats , ( i. e. ) two into a boat , and so brought back to the Kings Palace , and there eate of the Kings diet : in the former part of which Narration , he followeth I know not whom ; but in the latter , it seems , is led by their Fables , which dream't that the causway of 7 furlongs was not made , at least not finished , till Cleopatraes time . And it so fell out , that this work of the 72 Interpreters was finished in 72 dayes , as if it had been so cast by them of set purpose ; which done , Demetrius calling all the Jews together in the place where it was done , read it all over in the presence of the Interpreters themselves : and they as the authors and finishers of so great a good , were highly commended and magnified by all the Jews there present ; Demetrius also himself wanted not his share of praises among them : and they besought him , that he would deliver a copy of the law , so translated to their Rulers . And when it had been all read over to them , then the Priests and Elders of the Interpreters , and the Magistrates and Officers of the Jews , stood up and said , Forasmuch as this Interpretation is religiously , and in every point accurately performed , it is requisite and fit , that it should stand as it is , and that no alteration be made in it . And when all approved that saying of theirs , with a great acclamation , then Demetrius required to lay a great curse ( as the manner was ) upon any man that should offer to alter it , by adding any thing thereto , or taking any thing therefrom . And when all had been in like manner read over to the King , he infinitely admired the wisdom of the Legislator ; and commanded all possible care to be taken of those Books , and that they should be ●eligiously laid up and kept . He also desired the Interpreters themselves , that after their return home , they would not faile to come often to him again ; and gave to every of them , three faire Gownes , two Talents of Gold , a Cup of one whole Talent , and the full furniture of a Chamber . And moreover , to Eleazar the High Priest , he sent by them , ten beds with Silver feet , and rich furniture thereunto belonging : a Cup of 30 Talents , ten Raiments , with Scarlet , and a Crown richly wrought , and about one hundred pieces of Linnen , as fine as Silke ; and withal , Viols , and Mazers , and two golden Goblets , to sacrifice withal ; and by his letters desired him , that if any of these men had at any time a desire to come and visit him , he would not hinder them ; for that he infinitely desired to converse with such kind of men , and chose to spend his money upon them rather than any other way . The Galls , which were left by Brennus , when he went into Greece , to keep Macedon , least they should seem to sit idle , whiles their fellows were at work , fitted out 15 thousand Foot , and 3 thousand Horse , and set upon the Getes , and the Triballi , and routed them , [ Justin. lib. 25. cap. 1. ] Antigonus Gonatas , Year of the World 3728 having lost a battle at sea , as was said before , by Ptolemei Philadelpha● his men , made a peace with Antiochus Soter , as Justin , shewes , [ lib. 25. cap. 1. ] and went into Macedonia , where his father Demetrius Poliorcetes had sometimes reigned , and which himself , coming to it in the tenth year after his first being King of Greece , held 34 years , [ P●r●hyrie , in Gr●c . Eusebia . pag. 229. ] whose Heirs continued Kings there down to Perseus ; in whom , being overcome by the Romans , the kingdom of Macedon , was extinct , [ Plut. in Demetrius . ] The Galls , having overcome the Getes and the Triballi , sent their Ambassadors to Antigonus the King of Macedon , to offer him peace for his money ; but withal to spie his army , and the manner of his Camp : These Antigonus entertained and feasted in sumptuous manner : but the Galls seeing the infinite store of Silver and Gold set forth for the feast , for greedinesse thereof , returned more his enemies than they came . And thereupon resolved with one accord to set upon him : but he having got an incling of their coming , gave order that every man should take with him what he could , and lie close in a wood adjoyning : the Galls came on , and taking what they there found , turned away to the sea side ; where , whiles they were busie in rifling the ships , the Marriners , and a part of the army which was thither fled with their wives and children to save themselves , set upon them unawares , and slew them , and made such havock of them , that the reputation thereof secured Antigonus from thence forward , not only from the Galls , but also from all the nations round about him . [ Justin lib. 25. cap. 1. & 2. ] Now as touching those Galls , who under their 17 Commanders , the chief whereof were Leonorius and Lutarius afore named , passed over it several times into Asia , they all came again into one body , and offered their assistance to Nicomedes against Zibaeas , al. Zibetus the younger , who held the coast of Bithynia lying upon the sea ; by these , and others which came from Heraclea in Pontus , was poor Zibetus crusht to pieces ; and so Bithynia came all into the hands of Nicomedes . But the Galls having wasted that Country all over , shared the spoile thereof among themselves ; and then dividing the kingdom between them and Nicomedes , called their portion thereof , by the name of Gallograecia . [ Livie lib. 38. Justin. lib. 25. cap. 2. Memnon Excerpt . cap. 20. ] Of 20 thousand men that they were , there were not above 10 thousand armed ; yet they struck such a terror into all the Nations and Countries on this side the Taurus ; that as well the places which they went not to , as those they did go to , far and near , all submitted to them . And whereas they consisted of three nations of their own , to wit , the Tolistobogians , al. the Tolistoboians , ( coming , as was thought , from the Galls , which were called the Boii ) the Trocmi , and the Tectosagi , they divided all Asia between them , according to the severall parts thereof , where they planted themselves : to the Trocmies lot , fell Hellespont , and all that coast : Eolia and Ionia , fell to the Tolistobogii , and the Tecto●agi possessed the inland or middle part of Asia ; but they made their chief seat upon the bank of the river Halys , [ Liv. lib. 28 , and Suidas in the word Galatae . ] Of this passing of the Galls out of Europe into Asia , Demetrius Byzantius wrote 13 books , as [ Laert. in the Life of Demetrius Phalerius ] sayes , which one Phaennis , who lived a whole age before this fell out , is said by way of oracle to have foretold , in these words . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) The Galls shall passe the streight of Hellespont , And ravage all the land of Asia ; Yet worser things hath God in store for them , Who on the sea coast of that land do dwell . In the 126 Olympiade , Eratosthenes Cyrenaeus , the son of Aglai , or , as others , of Ambrosius , was born . He was a scolar of Aristo Chius the Philosopher , and of Lysanias of Cyrene the Grammarian , and of Callimachus of Cyrene a Poet , [ Suidas , in the word Eratosthenes . ] Curius Dentatus , Year of the World 3730 this year fought with Pyrrhus in Italy : and having slain 23 thousand of his men , and taken his Camp , made him retreat to Tarentum . [ Eutrop. lib. 2. ] When the Ambassadors , which Pyrrhus had sent to the Kings of Asia , and to Antigonus Gonatas , to help him with men and money , and they returned without either , to him ; he called the Princes of the Epirotes and Tarentines together , and , suppressing the letters , told them , that supplies would come very speedily . But when the fame hereof came among the Romans in their Camp , and that there were great supplies coming to him out of Macedon and Asia both , that report held them quiet from attempting any thing more upon him , [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 11. ] But Pyrrhus , never telling why , made as if he would remove with his army from Tarentum . Mean while , willed his confederates to provide for war , and committed the keeping of the Castle at Tarentum to his son Helenus , and to one of his Nobles , whose name was Milo. [ Iustin lib. 25. cap. 3. ] and when he had spent six whole years in the war in Italy and Sicilie , and lost many of his men , and had no hope left , of doing any good , he returned into Epirus , with those eight thousand Foot , and five hundred Horse , which he had left . [ Plut in Pyrr . ] Curius in his Consulship triumphed of Pyrrhus ; and was the first that brought Elephants ( four in number ) to be seen in Rome , [ Eutrop. lib. 2. ] nor did the people behold any thing in that triumph more willingly , than those beasts with turrets on the backs of them , and which they were so much afraid of : which very beasts seemed to have a sense of their captive condition , by holding down their heads , as they followed the victorious horse in the triumph , [ Florus , Rer. Rom. lib. 1. cap. 18. ] which triumph , was made in the moneth of Jan. or Febr. as is gathered out of the Marble fragments of the Records of their Triumphs . Pyrrhus , getting some of the Galls to joyn with him , made some inroads upon Macedonia , where Antigonus Gonatas then reigned . And having gotten many Cities , and two thousand of Antigonus his souldiers revolting to him , and his hopes still encreasing , he marched directly against Antigonus himself to bid him battle ; and put him with all his Forces , Macedons and Galls , to flight , Of which Galls who brought up the reare , and fought that day very manfully , many were cut in pieces , and died in the place ; and the Captains of the Elephants , being distressed by the enemy , yeilded themselves and Elephants unto him . The Macedon Foot standing amazed at this overthrow , and hearing Pyrrhus calling upon them all in general , and upon their Captains , and chief Officers by name , to yeild unto him , left Antigonus , and ●ell to him ; and when Antigonus saved himself by flight , Pyrrhus pursued him to the sea side , [ Plut. in Pyrrho . Pausan . in Attic. pag. 11 , 12. ] After this victory so gotten , Pyrrhus took the richest and fairest spoiles of the Galls , and hung them up in the Temple of Pallas of Itonia , which is between Phera , & Larissa : and brought all the upper Macedonia and Thessalie into his subjection , [ Id. ibid. ] and as if this had made him amends for Italy and Sicily , which he reckoned he had lost , sent for his son Helenus from the Castle of Tarentum where he had left him , [ Justin , lib. 25. cap. 3. ] When Pyrrhus had spoiled the City Egeas , which was the Royal Seat of the late Kings of Macedon , and where they lay buried , he left there the Galls who had followed him in this war , to keep it , who when they had heard by some , that in the Tombs of the Kings which there lay , there was great store of treasure hid , according to the fashion of old times , they brake down the Tombs themselves , and took away such wealth as was in them ; threw their bones about the streets , and basely trampled them under their feet , But Pyrrhus , though finding that by that act of theirs , he himself was ill spoken of among the Macedons , yet blamed he not them therefore openly , knowing what need he had of them in his wars , [ Plut. ib. Diodor. lib. 22. in the Excerpt . by Vales . pag. 266. ] Antigonus , with some few Horse that followed him , came to Thessalonica , there to attend the event of things , and what would become of Macedonia , now he had lost it : purposing to put for it again , by the help of such mercenary Galls as he had taken into his pay . But being a second time utterly defeated by young Ptolemei , Pyrrhus his son , with seven onely in his company , he skulkt up and down , seeking no longer now to recover his kingdom , but to save his own skull , [ Justin , lib. 25. cap. 3. ] And Pyrrhus reproached him , calling him an impudent fellow , for that , notwithstanding the condition he was in , yet he would not get him a cloak to wear , as other Grecians did , but contiued still in his Scarlet Robe , [ Plut. ut sup . ] In the year when Caius Fabius Licinius , Year of the World 3731 and Caius Claudius Caninas , The Julian Period . 4441 were Consuls of Rome , Year before Christ 273 Ptolomaeus Philadelphus , hearing of the great overthrow of Pyrrhus by the Romans , and how they began to grow in the world , sent his Ambassadors , with presents from Alexandria to Rome , and made a league and covenant with them , [ Eutrop. lib. 2. Liv. lib. 14. Dio. in Excerpt . Legatio . published at Rome by Fulvio Vrsino , and Jo. ●onar . Chron. lib. 2. ] and the Romans being glad to see that so great a King as he was , thus sought their friendship ; sent likewise their Ambassadors to him : to wit , Q. Fabius Gurges , Cn. Fabius Pictor , and Quin. Ogulnius . These , having received rich presents from the King , as soon as they came home , and before they went to yeild an account of their Embassie to the Senate , went and gave up all that ever they had received from him into the Treasury ; rightly conceiving , that out of a publick service for the Common-wealth , they ought not to reape any benefit of their well-doing , save onely praise and honour ; but all was restored to them again , not onely by a Decree of the Senate , but also by the general vote of the people ; and the Questors were commanded , to go and deliver to every of them his own again . So that in this one thing , the bounty and magnificence of Ptolemei , the sincerity of the Ambassadors , the equity of the Senate , and whole people of Rome , had every of them the praise due and belonging to them , [ Diod. ut . sup . Valer. Max. lib. 4. cap. 3. ] In the 13 year , Year of the World 3732 according to Dionysius , The Julian Period . 4442 on the 25 day of Egon or Capricornion , Year before Christ 272 in the 52 year from the death of Alexander the Great , or 476 from the beginning of Nabonassars account , on the 20 day of Athyr , ( 17 of our January ) the Planet of Mars was observed to be in the morning , under the northerly part , of the forehead of the Scorpion . [ Cl. Ptol. lib. 10. cap. 9. ] Pyrrhus , having obtained the kingdom of Macedon , began now to look after the sovereignty of all Greece and Asia . [ Justin lib. 25. cap. 4. ] But before he had quite subdued all Macedon , he was sent unto by Cleonymus of Sparta to come and help him in his wars at Laconia , [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 12. ] in the absence of Areus their King , who was then away in Creet , helping the men of Gor●yna there , who were then oppressed with a war. Pyrrhus therefore went , with 25 thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse , and 24 Elephants , which great army put Pyrrhus in mind not to recover Sparta to Cleonymus , but to get all Peloponese for himself . [ Plutarch in Pyrrho . ] In the 13 year of Ptol. Year of the World 3733 Philadelphus ( in some impressions it is falsely , and a half , ) in the 476 year of Nabonassar , in the 17 day of the moneth Masor , answering the 11 of our October , 12 howers after the setting of the sun , Timochates observed the star of Venus in the morning wholly to have eclipsed and darkned , [ Cl. Ptolom . lib. 10. cap. 4. ] While Pyrrhus lay before Sparta , a company of woemen , whose Captainesse was Archidamia , defended it against him till the return of Areus out of Creet , and Acrotatus the son of Areus , valiantly repulsed Ptolemie the son of Pyrrhus , when he made an assault , and would have broken into it , with two thousand Galls , and certain choice companies out of Chaonia : whereupon Pyrrhus , despairing of any good to be done there , drew off , and took the spoile of the Country , purposing there to winter . Now whiles the war thus lasted in Laconia , Antigonus , having recovered the Cities of Macedonia , marched down with his army into Peloponese , there to encounter again with Pyrrhus , knowing that if he sped well there , he would presently return into Macedonia , to pursue the point of the war there , [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 12. ] and when Pyrrhus was upon his way to Argos , Areus the King fell upon the rear of him ; and ever now and then cut off some of the Galls and Molossians , which brought it up , and one Orasus a Cretian born , slew Ptolemei the son of Pyrrhus , valiantly fighting on his fathers behalf , [ Plutarcb ] whose body brought off , when his father beheld , he said , that this death betided him not so soon as he feared it would , or his overmuch rashnesse did deserve , [ Justin. lib. 25. cap. 4. ] In the very night that Pyrrhus entered into Argos , it is said , that a scrich-owle came and sate upon the top of his Spear , [ Elia. de Histo. Animal , lib. 10. cap. 37. ] and the day following , he was kil'd , with a brick-bat , which a poor old woman threw down upon his head ; and his head was presently cut off by one Zophyrus , a souldier of Antigonus , and carryed to Alcyoneus , Antigonus his son , who took it , and dasht it on the ground at Antigonus his foot , where he sate , with his Nobles about him ; and Antigonus rebuked him very sharply for so lavishly insulting over the fall of so great a person ; not considering the casualty of human condition : and taking the head , put his hood over it , which he then ware for an attire , after the manner of the Macedons , and buried his body very honourable . And when his son Helenus was brought prisoner to him , he willed him to take upon him both the habit , and also the spirit of a King , and delivered into his hands the bones of his father , enclosed in a golden Urne , willing him to carry it into Epirus , to his brother Alexander . And as for Pyrrhus his Nobles and friends , for they also , camp and all , fell into his hands , he entreated them with all the fair respect that might be . [ Plut. in the end of his Pyrrhus , lib. 25. cap. 5. Val. Max. lib. 5. cap. 1. ] Those of Tarentum , hearing of the death of Pyrrhus , sent to Carthage to crave aid thence , as well against the Romans , as against Milo , who held the City with a strong Garrison of Epirotes : and Milo being reduced to this exigence , and being enclosed on all sides , by the Romans at land , and Carthaginians by sea , delivered up the Castle to Papyrus Curso , the Roman consul , upon this condition , that he and his souldiers , with their monies , and other stuff , might be suffered safely to passe into their own Country . The City thereupon was also surrendred to Papyrius , by the Townsmen thereof : giving up their armes , their ship , themselves , and all into his hands : and this was the end of the war of Tarentum , against the Romans , [ Zonaras out of Dionoros . lib. 4. cap. 3. Frontin . Stratag . lib. 3. ] After the death of Strato , Year of the World 3734 who sate master of the school of the Peripaticks The Julian Period . 4444 18 years , Year before Christ 270 Lycon of Troas , the son of Astyanax , succeeded him ; a man eloquent of himself , and very fit to instruct and bring up youth , [ Laert. ] Attalus the younger , Year of the World 3735 the brother of Philitarus had a son born him , The Julian Period . 4445 whose name also was called attalus , Year before Christ 269 and reigned afterward in Pergamus , and lived 72 years , as we find in Polybius , in Excerpt . Hen. Vales. and Suid. in Attalus , and Liv. lib. 33. ] Jubilaeus 24. Year of the World 3736 After Mithridates , The Julian Period . 4448 when he had sitten King of Pontus 36 years , Year before Christ 266 succeeded his son Ariobarzanes , Year of the World 3739 [ Diod. lib. 30. year 3. Olymp. 119. with Excerpt . Memnon . c. 17. & 25. ] In the year according to Dionys. The Julian Period . 4449 21. in the 22 , Year before Christ 265 and 26 day of the moneth Scorpion , Year of the World 3740 in the year 484 of Nabonassar , 18 and 22 day of the moneth Thoth , and in the 14 and 18 of November , according to the Julian account , there was an observation taken of the planet Mercurie in the morning , [ Plau. Ptol. lib. 9. cap. 10 , 11. ] Philetaeus the Teian , The Julian Period . 4751 born at Teii in Pontus , Year before Christ 263 when he had ruled in Pergamus 20 years , Year of the World 3741 departed this life at the age of 80 years , after whom came Eumenes the first , his elder brother Eumenes his son , who sate there 22 years , [ Strabo lib. 12. pag. 543. & lib. 13. pag. 623 , 624. with Lucian , in his Macrobi● . ] The first Pu●ic or Sicilian war began this year between the Romans , ( who now first set foot out of Italie , and fought their first battle at sea ) and the Carthaginians , who had then invaded Sicilie ; and this war continued 24 years without intermission . [ Polyb. lib. 1. ] This same year also , when Diognetus was L. Chancelor at Athens , the Chronologer of Paros , made his Canon or order of times ; which the learned Mr. Selden , lately published in his Marmora Arundeliana . In the 23 year , Year of the World 3742 according to Dionysius , The Julian Period . 4452 in the 29 ( it should be the 19 or 20 , Year before Christ 262 according to the point of the sun assigned ) of Hydron or Aquarion , in the 486 year of Nabonassar in the moneth Choeac , and 17 day thereof , ( upon the 11 of our February ) in the morning ; and fourth of the moneth Tauron , or first of Phamenoth the Egyptian moneth , ( for in Cl. Ptolem. we must here write A for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) that is , upon the 26 of our April , in the evening , and first hour of the night , and in the same year of Nabonassar ; but the 24 of the Dionysian account , on the 24 of Leonion , or 30 of Paynus , answering to the 23 of our August , in the evening , Dionysius the Astronomer , took the observations , of the Planet of Mercurie , which Cl. Ptolomaeus , relateth out of Hipparchus , [ lib. 9. cap. 7. ] of his book called his Great Work. Nicomedes King of Bithynia , enlarging the City Astacus , called it after his own name , Nicomedia , [ Euseb. Chron. with Pausan. in his Eliac . lib. 2. pag. 159. Trebel . Pollio . in Gallienis . and Ammia . Marcel . lib. 22. ] though Memnon , Excerpt . cap. 21. saith , that he built Nicomedia over against the City Astacus , as indeed Strabo and Plinie both , make them two distinct Cities . Eumenes , 1. having gotten many Cities , and places near about Pergamus , into his hands , fought a pitcht field , with Antiochus the son of Seleucus , near unto Sardes , and overthrew him in it , [ Strabo lib. 13. pag. 624. ] Antiochus of Syria , The Julian Period . 4453 having kil'd one of his sons , Year before Christ 261 and declared the other his successor , died , Year of the World 3743 Prolog . of Trog . Pompeius , [ lib. 26. ] who in his life time , for the great defeat which he gave the Galls , who came over out of Europe into Asia , was surnamed Soter , ( i.e. ) their deliverer , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 130. ] concerning which victory of his over the Galls , we may read more in Lucian , in his book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i.e. ) of failing in mens speech , and in his Zeuxis , al , Antiochus . As for his son and successor Antiochus , whom he had by Stratonice , the Milesians , the Milesians were the first , who surnamed him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or God , because he rid them of their Tyrant , Timarchus , [ Appian , ut sup . ] and Tatianus the Assyrian , in his oration against the Gentiles , intimates , that Berosus , who was a Priest of Belus in Babylon , dedicated his three books of the Chaldean History unto this Antiochus , by whom also , [ Plinie l. 17. cap. 56. ] were published the observations of the Celestial Motions , among the Babylonians , for 480 years , which number of years , if we deduce from the head or Epoch of Nabonassars account , as other learned men do , we shall find it to end but six years before the beginning of this Antiochus . But Porphyrie , Eusebius , Severus Sulpitius , Johannes Malela of Antioch , and all agree in this , that he reigned 15 years . This man gave the Jews living in Ionia , equal rights and priviledges with the Gentiles , and yet suffered them to live according to their own religion and customs of their nation . [ Josephus lib. 12. cap. 3. ] he made sundry times war upon Ptol. Philadelphus , and fought with him , with all the forces he could raise from out of Babylon , and all the oriental parts . Wherefore Ptolemei , desirous to put an end to this bloudy war , gave him his daughter Bernice two wife , while his former wife Laodice was yet living ; by whom yet he had borne him two sons , Seleucus Callinicus , and Antiochus Hierax , ( i.e. ) the Hawk . And Ptolemei accompanied his daughter as far as Pelusium , and there gave him an infinite masse of gold and silver , in dowrie with her , whence he was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i.e. ) the dowrie giver , [ Ierom upon Daniel , c. 11. ] and took great care to his no smal cost besides , that water out of the river Nile , might be carried to her , where ever she was , to the end she might never drink of any other water but that , as Atheneus , [ lib. 2. c. 2. ] reporteth out of Polybies . And Appianus is mightily overseen , where he saith , that Bernice and Laodice were both daughters to this Ptolemei , [ in Syria . pag. 130. ] Josephus , Year of the World 3745 [ l. 12. c. 3. ] writeth that after Eleazar the son of Onias , The Julian Period . 4455 ( i.e. ) his Uncle Manasses , Year before Christ 259 the son of Jaddus , succeeded him in the Priesthood at Jerusalem , and sate High Priest there 26 years , by the reckoning of [ Scaliger , in Graec. Eusebia . page 50. ] Laodice bare unto Antiochus Theos , Year of the World 3746 a son called Antiochus , The Julian Period . 4456 who , Year before Christ 258 as I said before , was called Hierax . See hereafter , [ An. Mun. 1760. ] In the year 28 , Year of the World 3747 according to Dionysius his account , The Julian Period . 4457 the 7 day of the moneth Didymon , Year before Christ 257 in the 491 of Nabonassar , day 5 of the moneth Parmuth , the 28 of our July , the Planet of Mercury was seen near to the sign of Gemini , in the evening , toward the south head thereof , [ Cl. Ptol. lib. 9. cap. 7. ] This year the second Periode of Calippus began . Year of the World 3750 Aratus of Sicyone , Year of the World 3753 at the age of 20 years , delivering his native country from the tyranny and oppression of Nicocles , joyned it to the body of the State or Common-wealth of Achaia , [ Polyb. lib. 2. pag. 130. ] and then sent to Ptolemei Philadelphus in Egypt , and gat of him 150 talents , which he bestowed among his poor country-men ; especially in redeeming such as had been taken prisoners . And because those that had been turned out of their Country , and were now restored , would never let them be quiet , who upon what title soever , were now possessed of their lands and estates ; therefore he made a journey himself to Ptolemei , and desired more money of him , to make all even among his country-men , and to take away all suites of law and differences between them . In which journey , thorough violence of tempest , and contrary winds , he was driven upon the coast of Caria , in Asia ; and from thence , having made along voyage of it , came at last into Egypt : where he obtained a boone of 150 talents more for his countries good ; of which he took 40 talents presently along with him , and returned into Peloponese , [ Plut. in Arato . ] This year , Year of the World 3754 when Manlius Vulso , The Julian Period . 4454 and Attilius Regulus were Consuls in Rome , Year before Christ 250 which , as Polybius noteth , was the 14 year of this first Carthaginian war , the Parthians , under their Captain Arsaces , shoke off the Macedonian yoke , and revolted from them , [ Trog . Pomp. lib. 41. ] This Arsaces , the later Persian Writers call Aski , al. Askam : and Mircondus Chapur , who , as he saith , began his reign there , in the 72 year , after the death of Alexander the Great ; which is one year before the Consulship of Manlius and Attilius in Rome , and 3 years before Olymp. 133. in which Eusebius in his Chron. noteth ; that this Arsaces and his Parthians fell off , and reeblled against Antiochus Theos ; neverthelesse , because the Parthians keep the day , whereon Arsaces fought with Seleucus Callinicus , the son and successor of Antiochus , and overcame him , and took Callinicus himself prisoner , holiday , and make a great festival of it , as the very birth-day of their liberty ; as Justin relateth out of [ Trogus , lib. 41. cap. 4. ] therefore both [ Iustin , and Appian , in Syriac . pag. 130. ] thought that the Parthians began their revolt , under Seleucus , and not under Antiochus his father . And the Parthians moreover , did this Arsaces that honour , as to call all their Race of Kings after him , by the names of Arsaces , [ Iustin , lib. 41. cap. 5. Strabo , lib. 15. pag. 702. ] Now that the Parthians , together with the Persians , which the later Persian Writers confound , and make one people with the Parthians , ( of which we may see more in [ Schikard , Tarich . pag. 101. and 102. ] and our third note upon the Acts of Ignatius ) fell off from the Persian Empire , Arrianus , in Persicis , sheweth , as we find him in [ Photius , his Bibliotheca , cod . 58. ] Where he also sheweth the cause of this their revolt from the Persian Empire , to have been this Arsaces and Tyridates , the sons of Phriapites , al. Priapasius , the son of Arsaces , first had slain one Pherecles ( al. Agathocles , as we find him stiled by Geor. Syncellus ) the Governour of that Country , appointed by Antiochus Theos ; for that he offered to abuse the body of the said Tirdates in a sodomitical way , having five others in the plot with him . And then turning the Macedons out , took the Sovereignty to themselves : whose successors afterward stood it out also , against the Romans , and contended with them for the Empire of the World. See [ Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 515. ] At the same time also , Theodotus , who had under him 1000 Cities of the Bactrians , fell off , and revolted from the Macedons ; and the whole East , following their example , did the like , [ Iustin. lib. 41. cap. 4. out of Trogus . ] Others say , that the two Kings of Syria and Media , falling out , one Euthydemus perswaded the Grecians , which inhabited Bactria , to revolt from the Macedons , and to cast off their yoke ; and that thereupon Arsaces , seeing Diotus , al. Theodotus , grow into such power among the Bactrians , drew the Parthians to a revolt likewise from the Macedons ; Apollodorus also , in his books of the Parthian affairs , tells us ; that those Greeks , which dwelt in the Bactria , growing strong , invaded India , and went so far therein , that , passing the River Hypanis , Eastward , went as far as the Isamus , and out-went Alexander in the conquest of India , [ Strabo . lib. 11. pag. 515 , 516. and lib. 15. pag. 686. ] Seleucus King of Syria , Year of the World 3758 overcome with love , The Julian Period . 4468 sent for his former wife Laodice , Year before Christ 246 and her children , to Court again ; and she shortly after , fearing the fickleneke of his mind , and least his affections might happily return again to Bernice , his second wife , poisoned him , [ Ierom upon Daniel , cap. 11. Appia . in Syriac . pag. 130. ] and to cover this sluttery of hers , she caused one Artemon , who was very like him , to lie in his bed , as if he himself had lain there sick : and so , what with his face , what with his counterfeit speech , cousened all that came to see and visit him in his sicknesse ; and by this means , concealed the death of the true King , till she had taken order for one to succeed him in the kingdom , whom she thought fit , [ Valer. Max. lib. 9. cap. 14. Plinie , lib. 7. cap. 11. Solin . cap. 1. ] and by this means , Seleucus , the eldest son of Seleucus by Laodice , came to succeed him in the kingdom , who from the many victories , which he got , ( and they were none , that I know of ) was surnamed Callinicus , and from his great beard , Pogon , ( i.e. ) whick signifies a beard , as in Polyb. [ lib. 2. pag. 155. ] and he sate King 20 years . [ Euseb. Chron. ] Likewise in Egypt , Ptol. Philadelphus , who , living luxuriously , doubted not to say , that he should live ever , and that he onely had found out the way to immortality , as Athenaeus ; [ lib. 12. cap. 17. reporteth out of Philarchus his History , lib. 22. ] in the 40 year after the decease of Ptolemei the first his father , dyed ; and after him succeeded Ptolemei , surnamed Euergetes , his son , begotten of Arsinoe , the daughter of Lysimachus , and reigned 25 years , as [ Cl. Ptolom . in Canone , Clemens Alex and , in Strom. lib. 1. and Jerom upon cap. 9. of Daniel . ] tells us ; and in his time it is said , that there appeared a Phaenix , which came to Heliopolis , drawing with her a huge flock of other birds , all wondring at her beauty , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 6. ] Laodice put Berenice with her young son , which she had by Ptolemie , into the hands of Icadion , and Geuneus , ( al. Coeneus ) two chief men of Antioch , to be murdered . [ Jerom upon Daniel , cap. 11. and Appia . in Syriac . pag. 130. ] Berenice , when she heard that they were coming to murder her , shut her self up in Daphne , a Castle or Suburb of Antioch , of which I spake , before . Where , when the Cities of Asia heard that she with her young son were besieged , they in remembrance and reverence of her high calling , and progenitors , out of meer compassion , sent her in aides from all parts . Her brother also Ptolemei surnamed Euergetes , fearing the danger his sister was in , left his kingdom , and sped him thither , with all the forces which he could make , [ Iustin lib. 27. cap. 1. ] but before any aides could come , the young son , by such devises as Laodice used , was taken and carried away ; whereof Berince the mother hearing , armed her self , and got into a Chariot , and pursued after Caenous , the butcherly minister of that cruel act ; and overtaking him , when she could do nothing on him with her spear , took a stone , and with that , laid him all along : and forcing her Chariot over the very body of the knave , brake thorough the midst of the companies , and went directly to the house , where she heard say , they had laid the body of her son , whom they had already murdered . [ Val. Max. lib. 9. cap. 10 , ] The murderers of the child , took another child very like him , and brought him forth , and shewed him to the people , with a roial guard about him , as if it had been the child indeed , But they set a strong guard of mercenarie Galls upon Bernice , and delivered up to her the strongest part of the place or Castle at Antioch , and gave her their oath to be true unto her , and entered into a covenant with her ; for she gave ear to Aristarchus her Physician , who perswaded her to make a league and covenant of friendship with them , but they using their oath for nought else but a stratageme , to wit , to get within her , presently fell to cutting of her throat . The women about her , stood to defend her , as well as they could , and many of them there dyed in the quarrel : but three of them , to wit , Panariste , and Mania , and Gethosyne , took her body , and laid it in her bed , as if she had been wounded onely , and not quite dead ; giving it forth , that she might recover , and held the people on in that amusement , till the coming of Ptolemei . [ Polyanus Stratag . lib. 1. ] Now all the Cities of Asia , which were revolted from Seleucus , set ships to sea , and joyned with Ptolemei , either for the defence of Berenice , if she were alive , or to revenge her murder , if she were dead , [ Iustin lib. 27. cap. 1. ] and Ptolemei indeed , when he came , slew Laodice , and entering Syria , marched on as far as Babylon , [ Appian . in Syria● . pag. 130. ] possessing himself of Coelosyria , with Seleucia , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 402 , 403. ] Syria also and Cilicia , and the upper provinces beyond the Euphrates , and almost all Asia fell unto him , [ Ierom upon Daniel , cap. 11. ] even from Taurus unto India , without one battle fought , or strok striken for it ; if we may believe Polyenus , in the place above cited , with which we may also compare , what we find in the monument of Euergetes , called monumentum Adulitanum , published at Rome , in the year 1631. by Leo Allatius , to wit , Having received , saith he , the soveraignty of Egypt , Lybia , Syria Phaenicia , Cyprus , Lycia , Caria , and the Cycladian Isles , from his father , he gathered an army of Horse and Foot , with a fleet of ships , and Elephants out of Trogloditica , and Ethiopia , part of which Elephants had been there taken by his father , and the rest by himself , and brought from thence into Egypt , and there trained up to the war , all excellently well furnished , & with them sailed into Asia ; and conquering all the land on this side the Euphrates , Cilicia , Pamphylia , Ionia , Hellespont , and Thracia , together with all their Forces , and other Elephants out of India , and all the Kings of the Nations , in his companie ; he put over the Euphrates , and there conquered Mesopotamia , Babylonia , Susia , Persia , Media , and all the country as far as Bactria . This Euergetes , having conquered all Syria , came down to Jerusalem , and there offered many sacrifices of thanksgiving unto God , and dedicated to him gifts worthy of so great a Victory ; as Josephus speaketh , [ lib. 2. cont . Apion . pag. 1064. ] Euergetes , Year of the World 3759 being called back by a sedition of his own people in Egypt , The Julian Period . 4469 held Syria in his own hands , Year before Christ 245 but trusted Cilicia in the hands of one of his Nobles , named Antiochus ; and the Provinces beyond the Euphrates , in the hands of Xanthippus for the Government of them : and spoiling and wasting all the kingdom of Seleucus , carried from thence 40 thousand talents of silver , and all the rich vessels that was therein ; and 2500 Images of their gods , among which , he carried away also , those Images which Cambyses heretofore , had taken out of Egypt , at his being there , and carried into Persia : and from thence it was , that the Egyptians , when they saw their gods come home again by his means , gave him the surname of Euergetes , [ Jerom. upon Daniel , cap. 11. ] of whom , in that Monument aforementioned , called Monumentum Adulitanum , we find it thus written . Ptolemei , having there received those gods which the Persians had taken and carried out of Egypt in former times , with other treasure , there laid up ; sent up his army , by ditches new cut , to let in the water for that purpose . After the departure of Ptolemei out of Syria , Seleucus , having fitted up a vast Fleet to go against such Cities as had revolted from him : by a sudden tempest arising at sea , lost all his Fleet : whereupon the Cities and Countries which for very hatred of his person had turned to Ptolemeis side ; now in very commiseration of this his so great a calamity at sea , returned all to his obedience again , [ Justin , lib. 27. cap. 2. ] In the year 67. Year of the World 3760 according to the Chaldaeans , on the 5 day of the moneth Apelleus , and in the year 504 of Nabonasar , 27 of the moneth Thoth , the 18 of our November , the Planet of Mercury was observed in the morning to have been to the northward of the uppermost Star in the head of Scorpio , [ Cl. Ptol. lib. 9. cap. 7. ] Seleucus Callinicus , beginning to make war upon Ptolemei Euergetes , was utterly routed in the field , and thereupon fled to Antioch , and from thence wrote to his brother Antiochus , and craved his help , offering him for his pains , all Asia on this side the Taurus : but Antiochus , beeing at this time , not above 14 years of age , yet immoderately greedy of a kingdom , laid hold on the occasion , not with so brotherly a minde as he should have done : but like a very Laron , sought to strip his brother of all that he had , in his necessity ; and though a child , yet put he on more than a man-like impious resolution : from whence it was , that even then , he gat the surname of Hierax ; ( i.e. ) a greedy Hawke ; or Harpye rather , because more like a Hawke than a man , he was ever ready to fall upon every mans estate , [ Justin , lib. 17. cap. 2. with Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 754. ] At this time , Year of the World 3761 the people of Smyrna and Magnesia , The Julian Period . 4471 in the moneth Lenaeon , Year before Christ 243 entered a league between themselves to maintaine the honour and greatnesse of this Seleucus : which league and decree of theirs , we find preserved to this very day , transcribed out of those Marmora Arundeliana ; ( i.e. ) those Marble stones which the Earle of Arundel caused to be brought out of those parts , and published in print by Mr. J. Selden , as before . Ptolemei , when he saw that this young Antiochus took part with Seleucus ; least he should be forced to have them both his enemies , at once , struck up a truce with Seleucus , for ten years , [ Iustin , lib. 27. cap. 2. ] In which long time of peace , he sent for Eratosthenes Cyrenaeus , from Athens , and made him keeper of his Library at Alexandria , [ Suidas . in Eratosthenes , and in the word , Apollonius . ] For this Ptolemei Euergetes , followed his father Philadelphus his steps , in promoting the magnificence of this Library , and with it , of all kind of learning besides ; for he himself was a schollar of Aristarchus the Philosopher , and wrote certain Historical Commentaries with his own hand , [ Athenae . lib. 2. cap. 33. ] And of his care in getting into his Library the works of ancient Writers , Galen , upon the 3 book of Hippocrates , [ of Epidemical diseases , ] saith , He gave order for all the books of them which came into Egypt , to be brought to him , and took out copies of them : and then gave the transcripts of them to the owners which brought them , but put the originals in his own Library , with this inscription , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i.e. ) from out of ships ; that it might appear , they came out of such ships as there arrived . And having gotten from Athens the works of Sophocles , Eurypides and Escylus , onely to transcribe them , and left them 15 talents in pawne , till he restored the originals , which he had borrowed ; he caused them to be written out most exquisitely in fair parchment , and then retaining the originals , sent those so fair transcribed copies , back to them again ; desiring them to keep his pawn of 15 talents , and to suffer the originals to remain with him . Antigonus Gonatas , when he had reigned in M●cedon 34 years , and in Greece 44. and had lived in all , Year of the World 3762 80 years , as Medius and other Writers affirm , or as Porphyrie saith 83 , died , [ Lucian , in Macrobus , Porphyr . ●n Graec. Eusebianis , Scalig. pag. 229. ] After him , succeeded his son Demetrius ; who reigned 10 yeares , [ Porphyrie , ibid , Polyb. lib. 2. page 131. ] in which time he made himselfe Master of Cyrene , and all Lybia , [ Porphyrie , ibid. ] Now Olympias , the daughter of Pyrrhus , King of Epirus , after the death of Alexander her husband and own brother , gave her daughter Pthias to this Demetrius , who had at that time to wife , the sister of Antiochus , King of Syria : whereupon she , as one turned off by her husband , went away to her brother Antiochus , and stirred up him , to begin a war upon her husband , for the injury by him done to her , [ Iustin , lib. 28. cap. 1. ] Now in all this time there was no other Antiochus that was a King , save onely this Antiochus Hierax , who would have wrested the whole kingdom out of Seleucus his elder brothers hand ; for Justin out of Trogus , [ lib. 441. cap. 4. ] calleth both these brothers , by the name of Kings ; and the same [ Trogus , lib. 27. in the Prologue to it , and Polyae . lib. Stratag . 4. in Antio . Hierax ] shew , that Antiochus went into Mesopotamia ; where , as the Fasti Seculi have it , Seleucus had built a City , called Callimicopolis : though at that time , neither Antiochus nor Seleucus , had Syria in their possession , but Ptolemei Euergetes King of Egypt . Now at this time , The Julian Period . 4472 Antiochus , Year before Christ 242 seeking to wrest all Asia , properly so called , out of his brother Seleucus his hand , raised an army of the Galls for his money against him : and coming to a fight near to the City Ancyra , Seleucus there , by the extraordinary prowesse of those Galls , lost the field ; whereupon , these Galls supposing that Seleucus had been slain in the battle , turned their armes forthwith upon Antiochus , who had hired them for himself , which he perceiving , bought himself out of theirs , as out of so many theeves hands , with money , and was fain to enter a league , and to make an association of armes with his mercenaries : but Eumenes with a fresh army of his own , set upon Antiochus and his Galls , all bleeding and sore as they were of their late-gotten victory , and routed them ; and thereby gat the greater part of Asia into his possession , [ Justin , lib. 27. cap. 2. & 3. with the Prologue of Trogus , ib. ] Eumenes , Year of the World 3763 the son of Eumenes the elder , The Julian Period . 4473 who was the son of Philetaerus , Year before Christ 241 drank himself stark drunk , and died , as [ Athenaeus , lib. 10. cap. 16. out of Ctesicles , lib. 3. de Temporibus , ] reporteth : and after him succeeded Attalus , that Attalus his son , which was younger brother to Philetaeus , begotten of Antiochis , the daughter of Achaeus . This Attalus , using his great wealth warily and magnificently withal , bred an opinion in himself , and then in other men also , that he deserved to bear the name and title of a King : and therefore having upon a time overcome the Galls in a fight , he presently took the name and port of a King upon him : and so used the matter by his care and providence , that it continued in his house to the third generation , [ Polyb. lib. 18. in the Excerpt . of him , pulished by Vales. pag. 102. ] concerning which points , Suidas reports an Oracle which was given him by the prophetesse at Delphos ; in these words . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i.e. ) Go on Ta●rocerus , thou a Crown shalt wear , And thy sons sons : and there an end shall be . Now it is supposed , that this Eumenes , was therefore surnamed Taurocerus , because there were a pair of Bulls hornes added some where , to the head of his picture , or other statue of him : as also in that Oracle uttered by P●aennes , concerning the slaughter , which he should one day make of the Galls , he is called , Tauri filius , ( i.e. ) the son of a Bull , mentioned by [ Pausan. in Phocicis , pag. 334. ] in these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i.e. ) For Jove shall quickly them a Saviour send ; Son of a Bull , and by Jove nurtured , Which on the Galls shall bring a dismal day . Concerning which battle fought between Attalus and the Galls , Livie speaketh , [ lib 38. ] The first in Asia , saith he , that refused to pay contribution to the Galls , was Attalus ; and fortune here , beyond all expectation of men , favoured this bold attempt of his : and upon a battle fought he had the better of them . But Polyaenus , [ lib. 4. Stratag . in Attalo ] tells us , of a devise , which one Sudi●es , a C●aldaean Soothsayer , used to animate the souldiers to this fight , when they had otherwise quite lost their courage : which Sudines , was none other , but that Babylonian Mathematician , whom we find mentioned by [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 739. ] whose Astronomical tables , one Vettius Valens of Antioch professeth that he made use of , in finding out the motions of the Moon . In the year 45 , according to Dionysius his Era upon the 10 day of the moneth Parthenion , al. Virginion , 83 years from the death of Alexander , the 17 day of the moneth Epiphus , ( the third day of our Septemb. ) the planet of Jupiter was observed to have quite eclipsed the Southern star of the constellation of the Asellus , ( i.e. ) the little Asse . [ Cl. Ptolem. lib. 11. cap. 3. ] Lacides Cyrenaeus , Year of the World 3764 Rector of the new Academie , The Julian Period . 4474 succeding Arcesilaus of Pitane in Eolia , Year before Christ 20 kept his Academy in a certain Garden which Attalus the King had there provided for that purpose , and there he began to read , year 4. of the 134 Olymp. [ Laert. in Laces . ] In the 75 year , Year of the World 3768 according to the Chaldeans , The Julian Period . 4477 in the 14 day of the moneth Dios , Year before Christ 237 and the 512 year of Nabonassar , the ninth of the moneth Thoth , ( the 29 of our July , ) the planet of Mercurie , in the morning , was seen , near to the beam star in the signe of Libra . [ Cl. Ptol. lib , 9. cap. 7. ] Onias 2. son of Simon the Just , Year of the World 3771 after that Eleasarus had first executed the office of the High Priest at Jerusalem , The Julian Period . 4481 ( because Onias himself was then but a little one ) and after him Manasses , Year before Christ 233 because the same Onias , when he came to age , proved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Josephus speaketh , ( i.e. ) but a bird-witted , man , came at last , and in his old age , to be Prince and High Priest among the Jews , in which office , he carried himself very unworthily , and basely , setting his mind to nothing but mony . [ Iosephus Antiq. lib. 12. cap. 3. in Graec. Euseb. pag. 50. ] It is said , that he sate Priest 14 years . In his dayes , the Samaritans grievously vexed the Jews , spoiling the Country , and carrying away the people captives : and when Onias , for very covetousnesse refused to pay the 20 talents of silver , imposed by the Kings upon the land , which sum , his predecessors had ever used to pay out of their own store , for the ease of the people , Ptol. Euergetes in a rage , sent a messenger to Jerusalem , and threatned Onias , that if he did not speedily send him in his arreers of tribute , he would forthwith give away all the land among his souldiers , and plant new colonies of his own there . But there was at that time one Josephus , the son of Tobias , though a young man , yet of singular repute among all men , for his prudence , justice , and other virtues appearing in him . He living in the Country at a place called Phicola , where he was born ; was advertised by his mother , who was the daughter of Simon the Just , and sister to this Onias the priest , of the coming of these messengers or Ambassadors to Jerusalem : whereupon he came to Jerusalem , and undertook to go along in an Embassie to Euergetes , about this matter ; and being there , he so far insinuated himself , into the good liking and favour of the King , and Cleopatra the Queen ; that he not onely blew over this storm , which so threatned to fall upon his Country , but also obtained a company of two thousand souldiers to levie the tributes and other due profits to the King out of Coelosyria , Phaenicia , Samaria and Judaea , in which office he continued by the space of 22 years ; and in that time doubled the Kings revenues ; and brought them from 8000 , which they were before , to 16 thousand talents by the year , and brought into the kings exchequer , all the goods of felons , and other confiscations which formerly the exchequer men swallowed up , and shared among themselves , [ Iosephus 16. cap. 3. & 4. ] In Macedonia the King Demetrius , Year of the World 3772 died , leaving his son Philip , a very little one , and one Antigonus was made his Protector , or Guardian , but he , ( who from his great and extraordinary promises which he ma●e to all sort of men , was called Doson , ( i.e. ) one that was ever full of promises , and of no performance ) marrying the mother of his ward , took the kingdom it self , into his own possession , [ Iustin lib. 28. cap. 3. ] and reigned 12 years . [ Dexippus , Porphy . and Euseb. ] Lycon of Troas dyed : Year of the World 3774 when he had sate Rector of the schoole of the Peripateticks 42 years , The Julian Period . 4484 after the death of Strato Lapsacenus , Year before Christ 230 who sate next before him , and lived in all 74 years . In the year 82 , Year of the World 3775 according to the Chaldean account , The Julian Period . 4485 the fifth day of the moneth Xanthicus , Year before Christ 229 year 519 of Nabonassar , the 14 day of the moneth Tybi , ( the first of our March ) in the evening , Saturn was observed to be two fingers breadth under the southern shoulder of Virgo . [ Cl. Ptol. lib. 11. cap. 7. ] Antiochus Hierax being distressed , Year of the World 3778 fled to Ptol , The Julian Period . 4487 Euergetes in Egypt , Year before Christ 227 and was by him clapt up in a fast prison , out of which he escaped , by the means of a certain harlot , which used to resort unto him , but being upon the way , he fell into the hands of certain theevs , who slew him , [ Justin lib. 17. cap. 3. ] And Seleucus Callinicus his elder brother , much about the same time , his horse falling with him , brake his neck , and died , [ Id. Ib. ] but he left two sons behind him ; of which Seleucus the elder , surnamed Ceraunus , being weak in body and purse , could not keep his army in order ; and the younger called Antiochus , and surnamed afterward , the Great , after the death of his father , went into the upper Asia , [ Polyb , lib. 4. aag. 315. and lib. 5. pag. 386. with Appian . in Syriac . pag. 86. and 131. ] and Seleucus Ceraunus reigned onely 3 years , [ Porphy . Euseb. Severus Sulpitius . ] Seleucus Ceraunus , Year of the World 3781 marching against Attalus , The Julian Period . 4490 who had now gotten all Asia on this side the Taurus into his possession , Year before Christ 224 leaving his kingdom to the care of one Hermias a Carian born , passed the Mount Taurus with a great army , [ Polyb. ut supra . ] Seleucus was poisoned in Phrygia , by the meanes of two of his Nobles that were about him , Apatarias , and Nicanor , [ Polyb. ib. Appianus , in Syriac . pag. 131. Jerom , upon Dan. cap. 11. Iustin , lib. 29. cap. 1. ] and there was at that time in his army , one Achaeu● , the son of Andronicus , brother to Laodice Seleucus his wife , but a prisoner with Ptolemei in Egypt . This Achaeus , as a procheinami and kinsman to Seleucus , set himself presently to revenge his death , upon the two authors of it , and slew them both : and then ordered all matters in the army with a singular dexterity , wisdom , and magnanimity . And , having now a fair opportunity of setting the Crown upon his own head , seeing that all men sollicited and importuned him to do it , yet would he not be brought unto it ; but kept it for Antiochus , the young son of Seleucus Callinicus , and , marching with the army from place to place , thoroughout Asia , recovered all that ever his father had lost , on this side the Taurus , [ Polyb. lib. 4. page 315. and 317. ] But the army , that was in Syria , sent to Antiochus , that was in Babylon , to come and take the kingdom upon him , [ Ierom , upon Dan. cap. 11. ] which he did , being then under 14 years of age , as [ Iustin , lib. 29. cap. 1. ] and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i.e. ) very young , as [ Polyb. lib. 4. pag. 271. ] saith : and reigned 36 years ; as we find in [ Porphyrie , and Eusebius . ] This Antiochus , committing the whole rule and government of all Asia , on this side Taurus , to Achaeus , made Molon governour of Media , and Alexander , Molons brother , President of Persia ; but in Court Hermias the Carian swayed all ; who , being of a fierce and cruel nature , punished some very grievously for small offences , and making them seem greater by aggravating words than they were indeed ; and casting false calumnies upon sundry persons , was ever a mercilesse and inexorable Judge against them , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 386. ] Cleomenes , the King of Lacedemon , being vanquished in the field by Antigonus Doson , King of Macedon , near to Sellasia , and thrust out of his kingdom , took ship at Gythium , which he had there laid ready for what chance soever might fall , and taking some of his Nobles along with him , he sailed into Egypt , to Ptolemei Euergetes ( to whom he had formerly sent his children , and his mother Cratesiclea , for pledges , when he first promised him his aid ; ) and was , when he came , honourably entertained by him , [ Polyb. lib. 2. pag. 154. Iustin , lib. 28. cap. 4. Pausan. in Corinth . page 52. Plut. in Cleome . ] The two brothers , Year of the World 3782 Molon , The Julian Period . 4492 the Governour of Media , Year before Christ 222 and Alexander , the President of Persia , despising the youth of Antiochus their King ( and the rather , for that they thought that Achaeus would easily be drawn to joyn with them ; but above all , fearing the power of Hermias in Court , and his malice and cruelty withal ) conspired together with their Provinces to revolt from Antiochus , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 386. ] In the parts of Caria , and the Isle of Rhodes , there happened at this time a fearful Earthquake , which overturned every where their houses ; and among the rest , that huge Colossus , ( or Image of Jupiter ) at Rhodes , [ Euseb. Chron. Oros. lib. 4. cap. 13. ] Ptolemei Euergetes gave Cleomenes ( who by his sweet behaviour , grew every day more inward with him than other ) some hopes that he would send him back into Greece with a Navy well furnished , and restore him again into his kingdom ; mean while he allowed him 24 talents yearly for his entertainment ; wherewith , living fruggally , he maintained himself and such as were about him , [ Plut. in Cleom. ] But Ptolemei died , Year of the World 3783 before he could perform with Cleomenes , The Julian Period . 4493 [ Id. ibid. ] Year before Christ 221 whether of a natural sicknesse , as [ Polybius , lib. 2. pag. 155. ] or whether by the wicked practise of his own son , called Philopater ; which signifies indeed a lover of his father ; but had that name given him per Antiphrasin , ( i.e. ) by a contray meaning , as Justin saith ; whose words [ lib. 29. cap. 1. ] speaking of this matter , are these . Egyptum patre ac matre , &c. ( i.e. ) Ptolemes , having murdered his father , and his mother , ( whom Strabo calls Agathoclea ) took Egypt into his hands ; who , for his villainy acted upon his parents , had his surname Philopator given him by the Country . We read also in Pliny , [ lib. 7. cap. 56. ] that this Ptolemei was by another nickname , called Triphon , from his effeminate and luxurious fashion of living : and in the Fasti Siculi , we find thus , Ptolemei Philopator , who was also called Gallus , son of Ptoleme : i Euergetes , who was surnamed also Triphon , &c. wherein , as the false copy in the prologue of [ Trog . Pompei . 27 and 30. ] make for him in the surname of Triphon , falsely attributed to the father Euergetes ; so in that other name of Gallus given to the son Philopator , the collector of the great Etymologie concurs with him ; for there he notes , that Philopater was there called Gallus , because he was wont to go with an Ivie Bush about his head , and other parts of his body , after the manner of the Galli , ( who were priests of Cybele ) in the solemnities of Bacchus ; for so effeminate and debauched was this man grown , with whoreing and drinking , that when he was in his best wits , and extraordinarily sober , yet even then he would run about the streets , with the maurice dancers , and bells gingling about him , [ Plut. in Cleom. ] and so as Polybius observeth of him , he spent the whole time of his reign , in revellings and pastimes , giving himself over to all sensuall and filthy lusts of the flesh , and to dayly quaffing and carousing , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 380 , 381. ] and Strabo adds , [ lib. 17. pag. 796. ] that both he , and all the Ptolemeis that followed , grew luxurious , and never ordered that state well afterward . Now this Philopator reigned after his father 17 years , [ Cl. Ptol. in Reg. Canone . Clem. Alexan. Porphy . Euseb. ] Philopator , fearing Magas his brother , who by the means of his mother Berenice , was grown gracious in the army , took counsel with one Sosibius , ( who was of chief credit with him ) and others how to rid them both out of the way . But this imployment troubled these men not a little , for fear lest , the high courage of Berenice considered , all this enterprise would come to naught , and therefore they were fain to flatter all the Court , giving them assurance of great matters , in case the business went on , and succeed as they would have it . But Sosibius went farther ; and finding Cleomenes the King of Sparta , who at that time stood in great need of the Kings help , to be a singular wise and politick man , and of great experience in matters of the world , brake the matter to him . But Cleomenes disswaded him from it ; saying , that the King had more need to beget him , if it were possible , more brothers , for the security and preservation of his kingdom , than to destroy those which he had . But when Sosibius had told him further , that the King could never be sure of the mercenarie souldiers , so long as Magas was alive . Cleomenes then bad him , never fear that , for , saith he , among his mercenaries , he hath three thousand Greeks out of Peloponesus , and one thousand out of Creet , who at one beck of his , would be ready to do what ever he would have them . Whereupon Sosibius took courage , and went on , and murdered Berenice and her son Magas , and all that belonged to them . [ Polyb. lib. 5. pa. 380 , 382. and lib. 15 , in Excerpt . p. 65. and Plut. in Cleom. ] Philopator , having first murdered his father , then his mother , and now with her his brother , as if all had been well with him , gave himself over to his luxury more than ever ; and in that way all the court followed him , and not onely his Nobles in Court , and his chief Commanders in the army ; but the whole body of the army , from the highest to the lowest , threw away all care of martial discipline , and lay lusting in Taverns and bawdy-houses at their pleasure , [ Justin lib. 13. pag. 1. ] But to return to Antiochus , when he advised with his counsel , how to represse that rebellion of the two brothers , Molon and Alexander in Media and Persia , Epigenes ( who was the man that reduced those forces to Antiochus , which were gathered together for Seleucus , and was of prime credit , and reputation in the army ) advised , that Antiochus himself with his army , should presently march against them : but Hermias , on the contrary , advised the King to go himself into Coelosyria , and recover that , and send Xenon and Theodorus Hemiolius , to subdue the two brothers , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 387. ] Whiles this was in agitation , and the King lay at Zeugma in Seleucia , there came to him Diognetus his Ammiral , out of Cappadocia , conducting Laodice the daughter of Mithridates King of Pontus to the King ; who , so soon as ever she came , married her : and coming out of the upper regions unto Antioch , there caused her to be proclaimed Queen ; and that done , prepared himself wholly for the war , [ Ibid. pag. 388. ] At the same time Molo , having a sure card of his brother Alexander to help him at all assaies , marched with a great army against Xenon and Theodotus , the Kings Commanders , sent into those parts , which put them into so great a fright , that they durst not keep the field , but put themselves into walled Cities for their defence ; and in this case Molo , having the Country of Apollonia at his back , wanted for no store and plenty of provision . [ Ibid. ] Mean while , Year of the World 3784 Philip the son of Demetrius , in Macedonia , upon the death of Antigonus , his Guardian , and father in law , being then 14 years old , took the kingdom into his own hands , [ Justin lib. 18. cap. ult . & lib. 29. cap. 1. ] and reigned there 42 years . [ Dexip . Porphy . Euseb. and Polybius lib. 2. pag. 155. ] observeth , that these three , Philip of Macedon , Ptol. Philopator of Egypt , and Antiochus Magnus of Syria , came to their Crowns all within the compasse of the same Olympiade , 139. for as Antiochus , came to the Crown in the first year of it , so Philapator succeeded his father in the third thereof , and Philip of Macedon in the fourth , and the same Polybius , [ lib. 4. pag. 271. ] observeth further , that about that time , almost all the kingdoms of the World , came to have a new succession of Kings in them : the like doth , [ Justin , lib. 29. cap. 1. ] where they both shew further , that Ariarathes , about the same time , came likewise to be King of Cappadocia . Now when , upon the death of Antigonus , the Etolians joyning with the Lacedemonians , made a common war upon the Achaeans and Macedons ; Cleomenes besought Philopator of Egypt , that he would furnish him with certain necessaries , and some souldiers , and dismisse him to return into his own country ; but when he perceived , that Philopator lent but a defeare to that motion of his , he then began to be an often and earnest sutor to him , to suffer him with his own small traine , to be gone . And the King , little caring which end went forward in any businesse of moment , and never forecasting what was to come , according to his wonted folly , never regarded what Cleomenes said unto him : but Sosibius , who , as I shewed before , was the chief man of all the rest about him in matters of the kingdom , advising with the rest of the Council , thought it no policy , to let Cleomenes go , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 381. ] Molo , of whom I spake before , assaied to passe the River Tigris , and to besiege Seleucia ; but being prevented by Zeuxis , who had gotten all the boates of the River into his hands , he turned his course , and went to Ctesiphon , and there made his provision , for his winter quarter , [ Ib. pag. 389. ] Antiochus , being advertised that Molo came on , and that his men still gave ground , resolved , to leave going against Ptolemei in Coelosyria , and to march in person against Molo . But Hermias , who would not off from what he once propounded , sent Xonaetas an Achaean born , against Molo , with an army very well appointed , and with full and absolute power to do with it as he saw cause , without controule ; and brought the young King back again to Apamaea , and there gathered an army about him , [ Ibid. pag. 390. ] Xenaetas , coming with his army to Seleucia , sent for Diogenes , the Kings Governour of the province of Susa , and for Pythiades the Ammiral of the Red sea ; and with them drew into the field , and having the benefit of the River Tigris at his back , sate him down with his army in the very face of the enemy : and the next day , seizing upon Molo his Camp , which he that night had left , there fell to drinking and rioting with his army , till Molo , espying his opportunity , came back the night following , and in the deep of the night , set upon them , when they little thought of him ; recovered his own Camp , took theirs , and Xonaetas himself fighting in the dark , was there also casually slain , and Molo presently with his army came before Seleucia , and took it at the first assault ; because Zeuxis was fled out of it , and with him Diomed on the Governour of the place it self : Then subdueing the whole province of Babylonia , with that which lay upon the Red-sea , he took the City of Susa , and leaving there some to besiege the Castle , whereinto Diogenes , their Commander was fled , he returned to Seleucia upon the Tigris , and there refreshed his army . And indeed , in the Country lying upon that River , he took in all as far as Europus , a City in those parts , and in Mesopotamia , all as far as Dura , [ Ibid. pag. 391 , 392 , 393. ] Cleomenes , after that consultation held by Sosibius , was committed to custody : but watching his time , when Philopator with his traine was gone to Canopus , he gave it out among his keepers , that the King would presently set him at liberty : and while they hereupon grew carelesse of him , and lay fast asleep by their over drinking , he with his friends , brake out of prison , at noon-day ; and would faine have stirred up the people to a sedition , but could not : and therefore having no hope of escaping left them , he and his followers , slew themselves , [ Ibid. pag. 385. ] three years after his overthow in Laconia , [ Id. lib. 4. pag. 304. ] whereof when Philopator heard , he commanded Cleomenes his body to be flead , and to be hung upon a crosse , and both his mother Cratesiclea , and his sons , and all the women that attended on her , to be put to death , [ Plut. in Cleome . ] Antiochus , setting out with his whole army from Laodicaea , and having passed the Desert , came to the Dale of Marsyas , which lies between the Lebanus and Antilebanus . Spending therefore many dayes in marching thorough this Dale , and having taken in such places as lay in or near his way , he came to Gerra and Brochos , which are two Castles , built upon the mouth or narrow passage which leadeth into this Dale ; and those he found kept by Theodotus , an Etolian born , but at this time , Governour of Coelosyria for Philopator ; which when he saw , he first resolved to set upon them : but perceiving the natural situation of the place , to be very strong , and Theodotus his courage in defending them , to be no lesse , he drew off and went his way , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 390. ] For which piece of service yet , Theodotus was so far from receiving any reward or thanks from Philopators hand , that being sent for afterward to Alexandria , he had much adoe there to escape with his life for it , [ Ibid , pag. 385. and pag. 405. ] Antiochus , hearing of the utter destruction and slaughter made of his men with their General Xenoetas , and of Molo his victory , whereby all the upper Provinces were utterly lost , and fallen unto Molo , brake off his intended journey , and cast in his minde how to settle and secure the main of his estate , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 390. ] About which as he was in councel , and Hermias could not stand alone against the general vote of all the rest which perswaded the King to go ; yet to have his will in some thing , he forged certain letters , as written from Molo to Epigenes , and coming in a packet with other letters to him ; and by that means , gat him to be put to death , as one that kept intelligence with Molo . And now the King marching against Molo , when he came to the River Euphrates , took into his army the remainder of his Forces that there were , and came to Antiochia , which is in Mygdonia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i.e. ) about the beginning of Winter , and there stayed till the next Spring , [ Ibid. page 393 , 394 , 395. ] Then removing from thence , upon the fourtieth day after he came to Lyba , and there following the advice of Zeuxis , and not of Hermias , he put over the Tigris with all his army ; and then marching toward Dura , at the first approach raised the siege , which was laid unto it by a Captain of Moloes : and going again from thence , and never camping two dayes in one place , at 8 dayes end , they passed Oricum and came to Apollonia , [ Ibid. pag. 395 , 396. ] Molo , though he grew now much afraid , least his army would leave him , yet he drew out against the King ; and having two wings , he committed the charge of the left to his brother Neolaus , and led the other himself . But when the battel joyned , the right wing , wherein himself was , stood firm to him , and fought very stoutly against the Kingsmen , but the left , fell over to the King : which when Molo perceived , and saw withal , that he was ready to be wholy surrounded by the enemy , he fell upon his own sword . The rest also of his friends , and which had been pertakers with him in this conspiracy against the King , gat themselves every man away to his own home , and there acted the like tragedy upon himself . His brother Neolaus also , when the wing which he led yeilded to the King , gat him away into Persia , to Alexander Moloes brother ; and there having slain Moloes mother , and his children , slew himself also over them : having first advised Alexander to do the like . The King commanded Moloes body to be hanged on a crosse in a high place , and having reproached his Rebel-army with bitter words , for their soul and disloyal carriage towards him ; yet at last gave them his hand , and received them to his favour and service again : and appointed some to convoy them back into Media from whence they came , and to settle that Province again . Mean while , himself went down from those upper parts to Seleucia , where the said Hermias using the inhabitants very hardly in other points , wrung out of them over and above a thousand talents , for a fine ; which yet the King mitigated and reduced to 150. and then left Diogenes to govern Media , and Apollodorus to be President of the Province of Susiana ; but sent Tychon , Master of the Scribes , and General of the army , into the Regions lying upon the Red Sea , to govern them , [ Ibid. from the page 396. to the page 399. ] Now at what time Antiochus made this war upon Molo , Theodotus the Etolian , Governour under Philopator of Coelosyria , returning from Alexandria , and casting in his mind , that Patropator was no better than a lost man , and despairing of any good from the Princes about him , with such company as he had with him , seized upon Ptolemais by himself , and upon Tyrus , by one Pa●●tolus , and resolved to come to some agreement with Antiochus , and to put all Coelosyria into his hands : which he performed in a very short time after , [ Ib. pag. 385. and pag. 405. ] Unto Attalus King of Pergamus was born by Apollinis of Cyzicum a son called Attalus Philadelphus , who lived 82 years , as Lucian in his Macrobiis reporteth ; and about the same time , Antiochus likewise had a son born to him , called Seleucus , and surnamed ( as it seemeth ) Philopator . Jubile 25. Year of the World 3785 Antiochus , having now gotten a son , resolved to set upon Ariobarzanes , who had obtained the Dominion of the Atropatians , and other Countries thereabouts : and Ariobarzanes fearing the coming of the King ; especially because he was now grown old and decrepit , sought peace at his hands , and had it from him , upon such terms as he was pleased to give it , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 399. and 400. ] Whiles the war went on between Antiochus and Ariobarzanes , Achaeus having shut up Attalus in his chief City of Pergamus , and taken all the places thereabouts , and entered into a league and confederacy with Ptolemei Philopator of Egypt , thought it no great matter to break into Syria , before Antiochus could return to rescue it ; and by the help of the Cyrrhestians , who were already revolted from him , to make himself Master of all that kingdom ; and therefore with his whole army moving out of Lydia , marched thither-ward : but when he came to Laodicea in Phrygia , he there took a Crown upon his head , and began to assume the title and port of a king , both when he received Ambassadors from other Princes , and also when he had occasion of writing unto them , one Siveris , who being banished out of his own Country , was entertained by him , egging him principally on thereto : and so going on-ward in his journy toward Syria , when he came near to Lycaonia , his army there began to mutiny , complaining that they were led to a war against him , who was their liege Lord , and natural King. Whereupon Achaeus , seeing it went against the hair with them , gave off his purpose , and proceeded no further in it ; and moreover told the army that he never purposed to lead them into Syria against Antiochus , but onely to wast the Country of Pisidia , to which he presently led them , and did it to the purpose , and so having enriched them with the spoyle thereof , and made all fair with them , returned home again . [ Idem . lib. 4. pag. 271. 314 , 315. and lib. 5. pag. 401 , 402. ] When the war between Antiochus and Ariobarzanes was ended , Apollophanes a Physician of Seleucia , standing in bodily fear of Hermias , wrought the means to bring him into suspition with the King. whereupon the King faining himself sick , caused Hermias to be haled out of his house , and by a crue of certain men appointed for that purpose , to be murdered ; and it so fell out , that at the same time , the wives of Apamea drew likewise his wife and children out of her house there , and stoned them all to death . [ Id. lib. 5. pag. 400. 401. ] Antiochus , being now returned home , and having sent away his souldiers to their winter quarters , sent messengers to Achaeus , with many threating words . [ Id. pag. 401. 402. ] Among the Jews , after the decease of Onians 2. his son Simon 2. succeeded in the priesthood , [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 4. ] and he is said by Scal. [ in Graec. Euseb. ] to have sate 20 years . Antiochus , calling all his army to Apameas , at the first of the spring , by the perswasion of Apollophanes his Physician , removed to Seleucia , which is called Pieria , sending Diognetus his Ammiral thither with his fleet , and Theodotus Hemiolius with a convenient company to possesse himself of the streits of Coelosyria . But himself , having intelligence with some of the Seleucians in the town , whom he had won unto him by large monies and larger promises , took first one of the suburbs , and then the City set open their gates unto him , and having gotten it , he entreated the inhabitants very kindly , but put garrisons into the Castle and port both . [ Polyb. lib. 5. from pag. 40 , to pag. 405. ] The King was busie in setling things here , when letters came to him from Theodotus the Etolian , to request him to go into Coelosyria , for that he was now ready to deliver it into his hands : whereupon the King put himself upon a march thither-ward ; but Nicolaus a Captain of Philopators , having discovered this practise , besieged Theodotus in Ptolemais , where he was ; so that he could not get out to act according to his intentions , and withall , sent Lagoras , a Cretian born , with Dorymon of Etolia , with a party to keep the passage entering into Coelosyria , near unto Berytus , which Antiochus easily put to flight , and then Theodotus and Panaetolus , seeing the siege raised from before Ptolemais , where they had hitherto been shut up with such friends as they had about them , went and met him upon his way , and delivered both Tyrus and Ptolemais , with all that in them was , into Antiochus his hand : there were found in both ports , 40 ships , which were consigned into Diognetus the Ammirals hand . [ Ib. p. 505 , 406 , with lib. 4. pag. 305. ] Antiochus , being certified that Philopator was gone to Memphis , that his forces were all met at Peleulium , that the sluces of Nilus were all opened , and the sea let in to spoil all the fresh waters there , changed his purpose of marching to Pelusium , and went into Coelosyria , and there going from one place to another , sought to take in all , partly by force , partly upon conditions , which he offered very reasonable unto them . Wherefore the places , that were lesse strong , yielded for the most part , upon the first summons ; the rest clave close to Philopator , whose subjects they were , and those cost him much time in besieging them , [ Id. lib. 5. pag. 406. ] Mean while , Philopator let all go at six and seven , and took no care of any thing : yet Agathocles and Sosibius , who managed all under him , made all the provision they could for the war , keeping all close from Antiochus , as much as possibly they might , and under hand sollicited the states of Cyzicum , Byzantium , Rhodes , Etolia and others , to mediate for a peace between the two Kings , whiles they , the mean time , made all provisions for the war , and trained and exercised their men in all kind of feats of chivalrie , and martial discipline , to the utmost of their endeavours , [ Id. pag. 406 , 407. cum lib. 4. pag. 305. ] But there happened at this time a new war to grow between the Byzantines , and the Rhodians ; the ground whereof was , for that the Byzantines being fain to pay tribute and contribution to the Galls , which lay havie upon them , laid a tole upon every ship that passed by them into the Pontick sea , [ Id. lib. 1. p. 158. & lib. 4. pag. 305 , 306 , 314. ] Whereupon the Rhodians sent presently to Prusias King of Bythinia , ( that Prusias which in Excerpt . Memnon . [ cap. 29. ] is surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) the Lame ) and made an association of arms with him , who was otherwise mischievously enough bent against them , as for sundry other causes , so especially for that they laboured , all that ever they could , to make love and friendship between Attalus and Achaeus , which he thought , in many respects would prove damageable to him , and his affairs . Wherefore he came to this agreement with the Rhodians , that they should take the charge of the war at sea upon themselves , and let him alone to plague the Byzantines at land . And to begin , he forthwith went and seized upon a port of theirs in Asia side called Hieron , which place belonged formerly in common to the Marchants which traded into Pontus : but the Byzantines had lately bought them out , and appropriated it to themselves , together with all that portion of Mysia in Asia , which they had many ages before enjoyed , [ Id. lib. 4. pag. 314 , 316 , 316. ] The Byzantines , seeing what the Rhodians had done with Prusias , did the like with Attalus , and Achaeus , and sent to crave aid of them , and Attalus was very desirous of himself to have hearkned to their motion , but Achaeus lying so heavy upon him as he did , he could afford them but little help . Achaeus , whose Dominions stretched far and near in this side the Taurus , and who had lately taken on him , ( as I said before ) the title of a King , promised them all the good that he could do them , [ Ibid. pag. 314. ] They sent also to Tibites , to call him out of Macedonia , to be their General in this war against Prusias ; for it was conceived , that the whole kingdom of Bythina , belonged as well to Tibites , as to Prusias , whose Uncle Tibites was . [ Ibid. pag. 316. ] Prusias , fearing the coming of his Uncle , pulled down all Castles and places of any strength , that were in the kingdom , [ Ib. pag. 318. ] The Rhodians to draw away Achaeus from the Byzantines , sent to Ptolemei , and desired him to bestow on them Andromachus , ( who was at that time a prisoner in Alexandria ) to present him as a gift of their own , unto his son Achaeus . Which done , and some other offices of honour , done unto him by the Rhodians , the Byzantines lost the chiefest staff they had to leane upon : and withall Tibites , whiles they were convoying him out of Macedon , dyed by the way , which infinitely crossed them in their designes . But Cavarus ( a petty King of those Galls , who were in Thrace , ( as Polybius , in Excerpt . Valesii pag. 26. and Athenaeus lib. 6. cap. 6 , tells us ) who at that time came to Byzantium , mediated a peace between them , and Prusias and the Rhodians upon condition , that the Byzantines should forbear exacting any more tole , or impost upon their ships , and Prusias should restore , what he had taken from them of Byzantium . [ Ib. pag. 317. & 318. ] At the same time also Mithridates King of Pontus made war upon them of Sinope , who borrowed 140 thousand drachmahs of the Rhodians , and therewith fortified their City against him : and all that Peninsula , or neck of land , wherein their City stood , [ Ib. pag. 323. ] Antiochus besieged Dura in Phaenicia , Year of the World 3786 a City which Cl. Ptolemaeus calls Dora , but to little purpose , for that the place was naturally strong : and Nicolaus , a Captain of Philopaters , sent them ever and anon relief . Yet because winter now came on , he was contented to make a truce with them for four moneths , at the motion of certain Ambassadors sent by Philopator ; for further term he would not grant , not spend more time there , than needs he must , out of his own dominions : for manifest it was , that Achaeus intended to invade his whole estate ; nor was there any doubt but that Philopator aided him therein : wherefore having sent away the Ambassadors , he disposed garrisons in fit places , and leaving the care of all things there to Theodotus , he returned to Seleucia , and sent his army into their winter quarters : but taking no further care , of keeping them in military duties ; supposing , that the rest would come on of it self , without any great fighting for it , because he had already gotten a part of Coelosyria , and Phoenicia ; and thought the rest would submit unto him of their own accord , and for words onely without blows . [ Ib. pag. 409. ] But when things came not on , The Julian Period . 4496 in such sort , Year before Christ 258 as he imagined , at the first of the spring , he drew out his army again , purposing to set upon his enemies by sea and land , and by force to subdue the remainder of Coelosyria that stood out against him , [ Ib. pag. 411. ] Philopator committed the main of all his wars to Nicolaus the Etolian , made Gaza the Magazin , and there laid in all his provisions for the war , sent forth his armies by sea and land , made one Perigemes Ammiral of his forces by sea , who had with him 30 fighting ships onely , but of vessels of burden , to the number of 400. [ Ibid. pag. 411. ] Antiochus was marched as far as Marathos , when Ambassadors came to him from the Isle of Aradus , to desire his friendship , and he not onely took them into his association , but also took up the difference that was between them and their neighbours , which dwelt upon the continent , and made them live good friends ever after : and then entring by the way of Theu-prosopon , into Phoenicia , came to Berytus , and in his way set upon Botrys , and took it , but burnt Treres and Calamus to the ground . [ Ibid. ] But when he came at last to a main battle , he divided his army into three parts , the one he gave to Theodotus , the other to Menedemus , and the third he reserved for the sea , and commanded Diocles to take charge of them ; which Diocles he had made Governour of Parapotamia , lying upon the Euphrates . But he with his Life-guard kept in the midst of all , as a reserve , to see how all things went every where in the battle , and to help where need should be : and withall Diognetus for him , and Perimenes for Pnilopator prepared for fight with thir naval forces , keeping each of them as close to the land as possible they could ; and at last , upon a general signal given , they fell to it by land and sea , and at sea neither party had the better , and parted upon eaven terms , but at land Nicolaus , after a strong fight , was routed by Theodotus , and in the chase , lost 2000 men slain , and as many more taken prisoners , the rest fled into Sidon . Perigenes seeing all lost at land , retreated at sea likewise , and came to Sidon : and Antiochus without any delay came thither with his whole army , and sate down before it ; but forbare assaulting of it , both because it was stuffed with men , and had provision enough within to keep them , [ Ib. pag. 412 , 413. ] When P. Cornel. scipio , and T. Sempronius Longus , were Consuls of Rome , Hannibal , having with much difficulty passed the Alpes , came down into Italy , in the Summer of this year , [ Liv. lib. 21. ] in the latter end of the 2 year of Olymp. 140. from whence we reckon the beginning of the second Carthaginian war , al. the war of Hannibal , described at large by Polybius , Livie , Silius Italicus , in verse , and Appianus Alexandrinus , in his Hannibalica : by which war , the name and fame both of the Carthagenians and Romans spread so far in the world , that in Greece first , and then in Asia , properly so called , and the Islands thereunto adjoyning , all men , upon their several occasions , cast their eyes upon , and lookt after them , and not upon Philip , Antiochus , or Ptolemei , any longer , [ Polyb. lib. 4. pag. 443. ] In the same Summer that Hannibal came into Italy , Antiochus also brake into Palaestina ; and having given order to Diognetus his Ammiral to approach with his Feet to Tyrus , he with his army marched to Philoteria , a City seated upon the Lake of Tiberias , into which the River Jordan falleth : and from thence , runneth thorough the Country adjoyning upon the City of Scythopolis : which Josephus calleth Bethsan , in the Tribe of Manasses . And having taken them both , and put Garrisons in them , he passed the mountains , and came to Atabyrium ; that is Thabor , a City seated upon a hill , the top whereof is reckoned to be 15 furlongs compasse ; where Antiochus toling them out with small skirmishes , caused his Van to go close to the walls , and then to make as if they fled ; Year of the World 3731 which they did : and when the Townsmen came out and pursued them , others that lay in ambushment arose , fell upon them , and slew many of them , and then himself falling on with the rest of his army , assaulted , and took that City also , [ Polyb. ib. pag. 413. ] At the same time , Keraeas , a Commander of Ptolemei Philopator , revolted from him unto Antiochus ; whose entertainment there , was so good , that presently Hippolochus a Thessalian born , with 400 Horse in his company did the like . And Antiochus , leaving a strong Garrison in Atabytium , removed thence , and took in Pella and Camus and Gephrus , upon surrender : which so prosperous successe of his , moved the Arabians , which bordered upon those parts , with one consent , to cast themselves into his armes , and to joyn with him . Antiochus , borne up with these new hopes , and confiding in the riches of Arabia , marched into the Country of Galatis ; and having made himself Master of the field there , took the City Abyla : and in it , all those , who under the command of Nicias , came to succour them . There remained now only Gadara , a City in the opinion of the World , far stronger than any in all those parts : Antiochus therefore came and shewed himself before it ; and beginning to cast up his works , with the very sight thereof , he struck such a fright into them , that they presently sent , and rendred themselves unto him , [ Ib. pag. 414. ] In the same Summer also , in Pamphylia , the Pednelissenses , being besieged by the Selgenses , and in danger to be taken by them , sent and prayed in aid of Achaeus ; who forthwith sent them 6 thousand Foot , and 500 Horse , under the command of Garsieres ; who purposing to enter the Town , by the way of Mylias , found that passage blockt up by the Selgenses : whereupon , he made as if he would be gone , and the Selgenses seeing him gone his way , brake up , and went their way too : some to the Camp , and others to their harvest , which was then ready for the hook ; which Gasieres perceiving , turned back short , and passed the streight of Mylias , near unto Climax , without impeachment ; and left a strong guard upon it , and then committed the whole management of that war , and defence of Pednelissa , to Phaylus : who , going presently to Perga , stirred up the people of Pamphylia and Pisidia , to come and help the distressed : Whereupon they of Aspendus sent them in 4 thousand Foot , and they of Etenna 8 thousand ; but the Selgenses instead of blowing the fire , blew it out , and by their rash and unadvised carriage of matters marred all , and being shamefully overthrown , lost 10 thousand of their men , and fled home to Selga : Phaylus followed them at the heeles ; wherewith they took such a fright , that they forthwith sent Logbasis to treate of a peace : and he instead of a treator , played the traitor with them ; for a truce was taken , in which time , the souldiers of their adverse party came freely into Selga ; but they of the Town had underhand sent to Achaeus , and put themselves wholy into his mercy , to deale with them as he would : mean while , Logbasis plotted the delivery of the Town to their enemies : and when things were now ready for their purpose , the plot was discovered ; and so both he , and those of the Town , whom he had drawn into the conspiracy with him , and the enemies , which lurked there , in expectance of the event , were all taken , and put to the sword . Then began Achaeus seriously to deale for a peace between them : nor were the men of Selga averse from the motion ; Whereupon they were to pay down 400 talents ready money , and 300 more a while after ; and the Pednelissans were to restore them all their prisoners without ransome . Achaeus , having gotten Mylias , and the greatest part of Pamphylia into his hands , marched forthwith to Sardes ; where , harrowing Attalus with an uncessant war , he began at last to threaten Prusias also , [ Ibid. from pag. 415. to pag. 420. ] Whiles Achaeus was busie in making war against the men of Selga , Attalus sate not idle , but , having the Galls , called the Tectosagi ( whom for the reputation of their valour , he had sent for out of Europe , to serve him against Achaeus ) of Europe , with him , he marched thorough the Cities of Eolia , and others thereunto adjoyning , which for pure fear had submitted themselves to Achaeus : Cuma , Smyrna and Pnocaea , all voluntarily joyned with him : those of Egea , and Lemnos , yielded to him for fear , at his first approach : Ambassadors also came to him from the Teians and Colophonians ; whom , upon hostages given , he took in upon such conditions , and covenants , as before : and then going on still , and passing the river Lycus , he came into the Country , inhabited by the Mysians : and having gone thorough that , he came to the borders of the Carsenses , whom , together with those who kept Didyma-tiche , he so frighted , that Themistocles , whom Achaeus had left to keep them for him , gave them up both into Attalus his hand : and , removing from thence , he ravaged all the region of Apia , and passed the hill of Pellicante , and encamped upon the bank of the river Megistus ; and while he was there , the Moon fell into an eclipse : and thereupon his Galls , who were otherwise weary of so long trotting up and down , with their wives and children in their company , pretending they held this eclipse for some sad prodigie , would go no further , [ Ib. p. 420. ] for upon the first of our Septemb. the Moon , in the beginning of the night , was eclipsed for more than a whole hour long . Atta●us , fearing least his Galls , inclining to Achaeus , would fall upon his Countries , yet because it was upon his word that they came out of Europe into Asia , would not fall upon them , and put them to the sword , but convoyed them all back safe to the Hellespont , where they first landed , and there laid them out lands to live and dwell upon ; promising them further , that if at any time after , they should have occasion to use him , he would not , in any reasonable matter , be wanting to them . Then calling to him those of Lampsacus , Alexandria , and Ilium ; and commending them for persisting so constantly in their loyalty to him , he returned with his army to Pergame . [ Polyb. ib. pag. 421. ] Antiochus , Year of the World 3787 being advertised , that a great army of the enemy was met in a City of Arabia , called Rabatamana , ( al. Rabbath-Ben-Ammon ) and there plundred all the Country thereabout , marched thitherward , and came near to the little hillocks of earth , whereon the City stood , and having gone about and viewed them , he found that there were two onely wayes to get into it ; and therefore planted his batteries against those places , committing the charge of the works , of the one to Nicarchus , of the other to Theodotus , to make breaches in the wal : and when they were made , and the walls quite thrown down , sooner than could have been imagined : the Kings men laboured day and night without any intermissions and with all the might they possibly could , to get into the City , but could do no good , by reason of the multitude of people that were within to maintain the breaches . At last , one of the prisoners in the Camp shewed them a vault , or hollow way under ground , by which they came down to get them water : which no sooner had he stopt up , but they were forced to yeild for want of water . The King having thus gotten the place , left Nicarchus with a sufficient Garrison to keep it : and sent Hippolochus and Kiras , which had revolted from Ptolemei to him , with 5 thousand Foot to the Country joying upon Samaria , to govern that province , and to safe-guard those , who were his friends in those parts , and acknowledged him for their Sovereign ; and went himself with his army to Ptolemais , purposing there to winter , [ Ibid. pag. 414 , 415. ] Cn. Servilius , Year of the World b. entered his Consulship at Rome , upon the Ides , or 7 day of March. Now among other prodigies , which were from sundry places certified to the Senate at that time , this was one , That in Sardinia , the body of the Sun seemed to be lesse , than it used to be : and another , from Arpi , that the Sun and the Moon , seemed to fight each with other . Ca. Flamminius the other Consul , who was with the army in the Spring of this year , fought unluckily with Hannibal , at the Lake of Thrasimene , in Hetruria , and was there slain with 15 thousand of his men , [ Liv. lib. 22. ] There was that year an Eclipse of the Sun seen in Sardinia , upon the 11 of our February , and [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 442. ] telleth us , that as well that great battle at Thra●mene , as that other between Antiochus and Philopator , concerning Coelosyria , were both fought toward the later end of the 3 year of the 150 Olymp. the later of which , fought at a place called Raphia ; is by him described in this wise . In the beginning of this Spring , saith he , Antiochus and Ptolemei , having all things provided for the purpose , were now upon the point to try it out for the mastery of Coelosyria , in a main battle : Ptolemei therefore with 70 thousand Foot , and 5 thousand Horse , and 73 Elephants , set out from Alexandria , [ Id. ib. pag. 421. ] and made his first encamping at Pelusium , where he stayed till the rest of his army came in to him : and having there given every man his allowance of corn , he marched on thorough a country destitute of water , near the mountain Casius , and the Barathra , and so came to Gaza : and after five dayes march , came to the place which he intended ; and there encamped , within 50 furlongs of Raphia , which is the first City of Syria , saving onely Rhinocorura , which a man meets withal coming out of Egypt , to go into Coelosyria , [ Ibid. pag. 422. ] Antiochus also at the same tme , came thither with his army , consisting of 72 thousand Foot , 6 thousand Horse , and 102 Elephants : and passing by the walls of Raphia , encamped the first night about 10 furlongs , and the next day came within 5 furlongs of Ptolemeis Camp , [ Ibid. ] At that time , Theodotus the Etolian , who was formerly a man well known in Ptolemeis Court , and one who had well observed his courses and manner of doings : with two onely in his company , about break of day , came within his trenches , and the night following , got into the Kings Pavilion , hoping alone to have done the feat , and there to have slain the King ; but Dositheus ( who was by extraction a Jew , but one who had fallen away from the Religion of his fathers ) removing the King to another Tent , had caused another man of mean quality , to lie that night in the Kings bed : Theodotus therefore , that night brake into the Kings Tent , and there wounded two of the Bed-chamber , and slew one Andraeas , the Kings chief Physician ; and so returned untoucht , into his own Tent again , [ Ibid. and 1 of the Macchab. cap. 3. v. 3 , 4. ] After they had there laien 5 dayes , looking one upon the other , they then both resolved for a battle , [ Polyb. ibid. ] and fight they did ; in which fight , when Antiochus appeared to have far the better of it , Arsinoe , Ptolemei's sister , went among the souldiers , with her hair hanging about her eares , and crying to them , that they would stand to it , and in that battle defend their own wives and children ; promising them , if they came conquerors out of the field , to give every of them , two pounds in gold : whereby it came to passe , that the souldiers took fresh courage , and slew their enemies down-right , and took of them many prisoners , [ 1 Maccab. cap. 3. v. 5 , 6. with Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 424 , 425. ] In that fight , Antiochus lost little lesse than 10 thousand of his Foot , and upward of 300 Horse : besides prisoners taken , above 4000. of his Elephants there were 3 killed in the fight , two died afterward of their hurts . Of Ptolemeis side , there were slain 1500 Foot , and 700 Horse ; of his Elephants 16 were killed on the place , and the rest for the most part taken , [ Polyb. ibid. pag. 427. ] Antiochus , having buried his dead , returned home with the rest of his army ; and Ptolemei took back again , both Raphia , and the rest of the places which had been taken from him , upon the voluntray surrender of the inhabitants : every man striving who should be formost , in acknowledging him their Lord , and returned to his subjection ; especially the Coelosyrians , a Nation naturally , and of themselves , ever inclined to the service of the Ptolemeis ; upon this occasion , exceeded all others , in honouring him , with Crowns , Sacrifices , Altars , and other such like expressions of their affection , [ Ibid. pag. 427 , 428. ] And Ptolemei going to visit the Cities next adjoyning to that place , bestowed gifts upon their temples , and thereby heartened up the people to continue in his service , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 7. ] When the Jews sent some of their Sanedrin , and Elders , to tender him their service , and to present him with gifts , and withal , to congratulate him after so great a victorie ; it fell out , that he was thereby made the more forward to go thither , and to honour the City with his presence : and when he came , fell into an admiration of the beauty of their temple , and would fain have gone into the sanctum sanctorum ; whereinto it was not lawfull for any man to go , save for the High Priest onely , and that but once in the year neither . But when the Jews stoutly resisted that motion , and the King upon their refusal desired the more and more to go in , and now all the Temple was filled with crying and howling , and the City , with tumult and sedition : then Simon the High Priest , kneeling down towards the Temple , to wit , between the Temple and the Altar , powred out his prayer unto God , begging his help , in this needful time of trouble : whereupon , the King fell into such a horror of mind and body , that he was unneath able to speak , and so was carried half dead out of the Temple , [ 3 Macchab. cap. 1. & 2. ] So soon as Antiochus was returned to Antioch , he sent Antipater , his brothers son , and Theodotus Hemiolius his Ambassadors to Ptolemei , to entreat of a peace between them . And Ptolemei , contenting himself with his unlookt for victory , and with the recovery of Coelosyria , after a few high words to the Ambassadors used , and complainings against the unjust dealings of Antiochus , granted a truce for a year , and sent Sosibius to ratifie it with him , [ Polyb. lib. 5. pag. 428. with Justin lib. 30. cap. 1. ] Ptolemei , Year of the World d. having spent three moneths in Syria , and Phaenicia , to settle matters there in the several Cities and States , left Andromachus of Aspendus in Asia , to govern all that Country , and so with his sister Arsinoe , and his Nobles returned to Alexandria ; having put such an end to this war against Antiochus , as his subjects , who knew the course of his life , much wondred at it . And Antiochus having confirmed the truce in the presence of Sosibius ; set himself presently to begin a war upon Achaeus , as he formerly intended to do , [ Polyb. Ib. ] Antiochus , Year of the World 3788 having spent the winter in making his provisions , The Julian Period . 4498 with all possible care , Year before Christ 216 the next spring set forward , and passing the mount Taurus , made a league with Attalus , and began his war upon Achaeus , [ Id. ib. pag. 444 , 446. ] whom , whiles he besieged in Sardes , there passed between them sundry skirmishes , day and night , without ceasing : the souldiers on either side omitting no opportunity ; but striving by all means , and lying at catch to entrap one another , and to fight upon all advantages . [ Id. ib. lib. 7. pag. 506. ] When the Galls , whom Attalus had planted in Hellespont , besieged the City of Ilium , the Alexandrenses , which dwelt in Troas ; sent their Captain Themistas with four thousand men , and turned them going out of all the territorie of Troas , by keeping all provisions from them , and making head every where against them : and when they could stay no longer there , they went and possessed themselves of the City called Arisba , and the territories of Abidus ; and from thence issued out , and sought to get the rest of the Country there about into their hands , making incessant war upon them . Whereupon Prusias , king of Bythinia , drew out against them , and fought with them , and first flew the men in fight ; and that done , fell upon their Camp , and there utterly destroyed their wives and children , and all the race of them , and gave the spoile of them to the souldier , for their pains , [ Id. lib. 5. pag. 44. ] Ptolemei , returning into Egypt , fell again to his old trade of living , casting off all care of any thing that good was , and wallowing in all filthery of gluttony and luxury , [ Id. ib. lib. 14. in Excerpt . Hen. Vales pag. 62. ] for , growing more and more mad in this kind ; he not onely glutted himself with uncleannesse and lechery , but also vexed the Jews of Alexandria , with infamous and false reports cast abroad against them , and sought all means to turn them away from the true worship of the living God , and such as would not , he commanded to be slain ; and turning them out of all place of office or dignity , market them with hot irons in the face , with the signe of an ivie leaf , because that was the badge of Bacchus : but they that would fall from their religion , those he suffered to enjoy equal rights and priviledges with the native Macedons in Alexandria . Hereupon , many there were that abandoned their religion , in compliance to the Kings will , and others bought their peace , and saved their lives , and escaped their marking in their faces with hot irons , for their mony . But they , who continued in the religion of their forefathers , held themselves punctually to their allegeance to the King , but would not converse or communicate in any kind with those of their own nation , who had apostatized from their religion ; whereof their enemy made presently this construction , as if they opposed the King in his power and government , and sought to turn away the subject from his obedience . Whereupon Philopator , growing wroth with the Jews , not onely of Alexandria , but even thoroughout all Egypt , sent forth order to have them all gathered together into one place , purposing there to destroy them all . Now there was an inventory taken of them by the Kings officers , 40 dayes long ; to wit , from the 25 day of the moneth Pachon , to the 4 of the moneth Epiphi , that is , according to the sixt year of Alexandria , ( which some later Chronologers without all reason , would have never to have been in use , till after the Sea fight at Actium , between Augustus and Antony ) from the 20 day of our May , to the 29 of July following : and the day of the massacre was designed to have been for 3 dayes space ; to wit , from the fifth of Epiphus inclusively , to the seventh of the same . Upon the time appointed , the Jews of Alexandria were all brought , ( as we would say ) into Smithfield , there to be first reviled and set at naught , by all that passed by : then the King called for Hermon , Master of the Elephants , and gave him order against the next day to make his Elephants , to the number of 500 , to drink and fill themselves with wine mingled with myrrh , or frankincense ; that growing more fierce and starke mad therewith , they might so be let go , and driven upon the Jews ; and either teare or tread them all to pieces . But the next day , the King fell into a dead sleep , and awaked not till dinner time ; and by that time all the people that came thither to see , seeing no thing done , were gone home again . And upon the third day , when the Elephants were all prepared , and ready to fall upon them ; there appeared two Angels , very terrible to look on , coming down from heaven , which so amazed all the company there present , that they stood amazed , and stirred not : The King also himself fell into a trance , and his fury towards those poor prisoners , telented ; but above all , the Elephants , instead of falling upon them , turned short , and fiercely ran upon the souldiers , that , according to the custom , came in the reare of them , and trode them under-foot , all save such as could shift for themselves by fleeing . Then the King commended the Jews for their constancy , and caused their fetters to be knockt off , and acknowledged , that their God it was , that had so delivered them ; and for 7 dayes long , to wit , from the 7 of Epiphus , till the 14 of the same , ( i.e. ) from the second of our July , to the ninth of the same , feasted them : after which , the Jewes thus saved , obtained leave of the King , that they might do to death such of their own Nation , as had apostatized from their Religion ; saying , that those who , for their bellies sake , had forsaken the Lawes and Commandments of their God , would never prove faithful to their King. Of this sort therefore they slew 300 in the way as they went ; and came at last to Ptolemaiis , seated upon the River Nile , in Arsinoite Nomo , which from the abundance of Roses there growing , is surnamed Rhodophorus , where their Fleet attended them 7 dayes . There they altogether made a feast of thanksgiving ; the King himself making every man a large allowance for his charge upon the way homeward : Whereupon they returned joyfully home , some by land , some by sea , some by the River , every man as his way lay . All which is more at large set forth and described in the 3 book of the Macchabees , which Phlostorgius in the beginning of his Ecclesiastical History , calleth Librum portentosum , ( i.e. ) A book of miracles ; and setting forth nothing like unto the first . The Egyptians growen insolent , and proud with their successe at the battle of Raphia against Antiochus , never cared for Philopator afterward ; but sought them a Head and Captain of their own , as having power enough in themselves to quell the like of him : which at last , and that not very long after , they did , [ Polyb. lib. 5. cap. 444. ] Philopator therefore was now forced to make a war upon his rebelling subjects , Year of the World 3789 [ Id. ibid. ] wherein , The Julian Period . 4499 there is no doubt , Year before Christ 215 but the Jewes upon this obligation so lately by him laid upon them , stood firm unto him . At least , this appears out of Eusebius , and Jornandes his Chron. that about this time , there were no lesse than 60 thousand of them slain in a battle ; which so great a slaughter of them , caused perhaps Demetrius , who wrote a book of the Kings of the Jewes , to think it reason , to reckon the years , which ran from the captivity of Babylon , or the carrying away of the Jews into Assyria , downward to the reign of this Philopator : as we read in Clemens Alexandrinus , [ lib. 1. Stromat . ] Whence also we gather , that this Demetrius the Historian , wrote after the dayes of Philopator ; and yet before that vast desolation brought upon the Jews by Antiochus Epiphanes : to which especially , if it had ever come to his knowledge , I could easily , and upon very good grounds imagine , that he would have applied the termes of those former calamities , which befel that Nation . The City of Sardes , all save the Castle , was thorough the industry of Lagoras the Cretian , taken by Antiochus , in the second year after he began to lay siege unto it . Polyb. lib. 7 , a , pag. 506. to pag. 510. ] Sosibius , who managed all matters in Egypt , under Philopator ; dealt with one Bolis , a Cretian , how to deliver Achaeus , who lay besieged in the Castle at Sardes , out of this danger . But he , treating with Cambylus , the Captain of the Cretians , which served under Antiochus , got Achaeus out of the Castle , indeed by a train , but delivered him alive into Antiochus his hand : and Antiochus , having gotten him , caused his hands and his feet first to be cut off ; then his head to be chopt off , and to be sowed up in an asses belly , and his body to be hung upon a crosse . The rest in the Castle , some holding with Ariobazus the Governour of Sardes , others with Laodice , the now Relict of Achaeus , and daughter of Mithridates King of Pontus , and both at variance among themselves , quickly resolved to put themselves , Castle and all , into the power of Antiochus , and so submitted all to him , [ Polyb. lib. 8. pag. 522. and pag. 529. ] Lacydes of Cyrenia , Year of the World 3790 master of the new Academy , The Julian Period 4500 having spent 26 years in that place , Year before Christ 214 was the onely man that ever in his life time gave over his place , and he resigned it to Telecles and Euander , both of Phocaea , [ as Laert. in Lacyde . affirmeth . ] Antiochus now set upon Media and Parthia and other provinces , which had revolted from his progenitors , Year of the World 3792 [ Appia . in Syriac . in Mitio . ] whose expedition against Arsaces , who was the chief and principall founder of the Parthian Empire , is at large set out by Polyb. in his 10 book , [ from pag. 597 , to pag. 602. ] When P. Sulpitius and Cu. Fulvius , were Consuls of Rome , Laevius being then Praetor , made a league with the Etolians in Greece and Attalus King of Pergamus in Asia . Year of the World 3793 [ Liv. lib. 27. Justin. lib. 29. cap. 4. Eutrop. lib. 3. ] which league , The Julian Period . 4503 Attalus kept most constantly with the Romans to his lives end , Year before Christ 211 [ Polib . pag. 820. ] M. Attalus , any Manius Acilius were sent Ambassadors from Rome to Ptolemei and Cleopatra , Year of the World 3794 Kings of Egypt , The Julian Period . 4504 in Alexandria , Year before Christ 210 to put him in mind of , and to renue their former league , and they presented them ; both him with a gown , and a robe of scarlet , with a chair of State , all made of ivory ; and her with a gown embroidered , and a sur-coat of scarlet , [ Justin lib. 30. cap. 1. & 4. ] Ptolemei Philopator had by his wife , and the same his sister , Euridice , a son called Ptolemeus Epiphanes , Year of the World 3795 who at the age of five years , The Julian Period . 4505 succeeded him in the kingdom of Egypt , Year before Christ 209 [ Justin lib. 30. cap. 1 , 2. ] whose birth day was first solemnly celebrated by all the great men and others of Syria , and the Country thereabouts of his dominion , at home , and then they made every man a journey to Alexandria , there to bid him joy of his young son . Among the rest , Josephns the Jew , the son of Tobias , and of the daughter of Simon , surnamed the Just , the High Priest , collector of his tributes thoroughout Syria , Phaenicia , and Palestina , sent his youngest son Hyrcanus , begotten of the daughter of Solymius , his elder brother , to kisse the Kings hand ; with letters to his agent Arion , who had the managing of all his monies at Alexandria , amounting to no lesse than three thousand talents , to furnish him with monies , to buy the most rich and pretious present for the King , that that place could afford . And whereas the others , that went highest , presented the King not with above 20 talents ; Hycranus brought with him an hundred beautifull boys , and as many maidens , and put in each of their hands a thousand talents , to offer them ; the boys to the King , the maids to Cleopatra the Queen , for a present : which so great and unexpected a present , the King much admired , and not onely entertained the young man with all princely honour , and royal gifts , but also by him wrote his royal letters , commendatory on his behalf to his father , and brethren , and to all his Commanders , and chief Officers in those parts , and so dismissed him , with all kind of honour that he could do him . But his brethren , ( who were seven in number , yet all begotten of another Venter ) seeing what great honour the King had done him , agreed among themselves to meet him as he was upon his journey homeward , and to murder him , not without the privity of the father himself , who , being angry with him for the profuse expense which he made of his monies in his presents to the King , cared not now what became of him : but when his brothers set upon him , he slew two of them , and sundry others of their company . And when he came to Jerusalem , and saw that no man there would look upon him , he , for fear of the worst , withdrew himself to the parts beyond Jordan , and there kept [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 4. ] Philippus , King of Macedon , fought two several battles against the Etolians , borne up though they were with succours from Rome , and from Attalus the King , and in both battles overthrew them : and received shipping from Prusius , King of Bithynia : and both Attalus , and P. Sulpitius , the Pro-consul in those parts , wintered that year in the Isle of Egina , [ Liv. lib. 27. ] See also [ Polyb. lib. 10. pag. 612 , 613 , and 851. ] In the beginning of the Spring , Sulpitius , and Attalus , joyning together , sailed to Lemons , and from thence coming into Eubaea , took Oreum and Opus . And then Attalus hearing that Prusias had invaded the frontiers of his kingdom , left the Romans , and the war in Etolia , and sailed into Asia ; and Philippus came to Elatia , where he had appointed the Ambassadors from Ptolemei , and from the Rhodians to meet him , and there , when they treated of putting an end to the war in Etolia , news was brought them , that Niachanidas the tyrant of Lacedemon , was ready to fall upon the Eleans , whils they were busie about their solemne Games at Olympus , [ Id. lib. 28. ] and this Summer began the 143. Olympiade . [ Polyb. lib. 15. pag. 719. ] tells us , Year of the World 3797 that Arsinoe the Queen , The Julian Period . 4507 and sister of Ptolemei , Year before Christ 207 was murdered by one Philammon , set on by Sosibius . See also [ Hen. Vales. Excerpt . pag. 65. ] and we find also in [ Justin , lib. 30. cap. 1. ] that Philopator slew his wife and sister , Eurydice : Whereby it should seem , that Pol●bius his Arsinoe , and Justin his Eurydice , and Livies and Josephus his Cleopatra , [ sup . an . Mund. 3794 , and 3795. ] were all one and the same woman . But whatever her name was , when she was dead , Philopator , falling in love with one Agathoclia , a dressing woman , and with her brother Agathocles in a sodomitical way , set this Agathocles , to the wonderment of all men , at the helme of his kingdom : being a man of no Court-wit at all , nor ever versed in any point of State affairs ; and with them took in also their mother Oenauthe , who , by her two childrens means , engaged the Kings affection to her self also . Agathocles , keeping always close to the King , ruled the whole State : and the women bestowed all offices of the State , with all commanderships , and captain-ships in the army where they pleased ; and the King himself , who was now in their hands , could do the least of any man , in his own kingdom , [ Polyb. lib. 15. pag. 720. and in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 65. Justin , lib. 30. cap. 1 , 2. Plut. in Erotico , and in Cleom. Athenae . lib. 6. cap. 6. and lib. 13. cap. 13. Hierony . upon Daniel , cap. 11. ] But when the people wanted a man , by whose hand to wreak their anger upon Agathocles , and Agathoclia , they were fain to be quiet for the present ; yet had their eye still upon one Tlepolemus , and fed themselves with some hope in him , [ Polyb. pag. 66. Excerpt . Vales. ] This young man , who had ever carryed himself eminently , and with great honour in the war , had at that time the managing of the Kings treasure committed to him ; which when he used , not as an officer , but rather like a young heir , he fell into the dislike and hatred of the Court : Whereupon , when Ptolemaeus the son of Sosibius , ( of whom I spake ere while ) returned from Philippus out of Macedon , with the other Ambassadors , it should seem , who had been sent thither the year before , began to speak his mind somewhat freely of Tlep●lemus , he found every man at Court , ready to applaud him in his way , [ Idem . lib. 16. pag. 82 , 85. and Excerpt . Vales. ] These coles kindling , Year of the World 3798 and growing into a further flame , The Julian Period . 4508 the Courtiers in an open assembly complained of Tlepolemus , Year before Christ 206 and Tlepolemus on the other side , set himself to frame one general accusation against them all to the King : which Sosibius hearing , ( who had both the keeping of the Kings Seale , and custody of his person ) gave up the Seale into Tlepolemus his hand ; which he receiving , did all things afterward at his plesure in the State , [ Ibid. pag. 85 , 86. ] In the Consulship of P. Cornel. Scipio , Year of the World 3799 and P. Licimus Crassus , The Julian Period . 4509 there was found by the College of the Decemviri , Year before Christ 205 a certain saying , written in the books of Sibylla , which were in their keeping , to this purport , and in these words . Quandocunquc hostis alienigena , &c. That whensoever a forreign enemy should make war upon Italy , he might be driven out again and overcome , if the image of the Mother of the gods at Ida , which fell from heaven , were sent for , and brought to Rome . Whereupon , there were five Ambassadors dispatcht away presently to King Attalus , to desire her of him , and to bring her by sea unto him . These five , had each of them a ship of five tire of oares , to go in ; to the end they might appear in a fashion answerable to the honour and dignity of the State of Rome , in those parts , where they were at their first arrival to ingrariate themselves , and to beget an opinion of the Roman name and Majesty of their State. Attalus received and entertained these Ambassadors at Pergamus , with all expressions of love and kindness ; and then led them to Pessinuntis in Phrygia , and there delivered into their hands that sacred Stone , which the people there said , was the mother of the gods , and willed them to carry it to Rome , as they desired , [ lib. 29. ] In the prologue to the 30 book of Trogus , it is noted , that Antiochus in that journey of his , quieted all the upper Provinces of Asia , as far as Bactria . But there , when he long laboured , though all in vain , to turn Euthydemus out of that Province ; he was fain , in the end , to come to an agreement , and make a league with him : for the ratifying whereof , when he sent his own son , called Demetrius , to Antiochus ; Antiochus , seeing his behaviour , judged him a man fit to be a King , and first promised to give him one of his daughters to wife ; and then gave his father leave to take upon him the title of a king : and lastly , having subscribed to the other articles of the league between them made , and taken his oath for the true observance of them , removed with his Camp ; having first distributed provisions largly among his own souldiers , and received from Euthydemus all the Elephants , which he had with him , [ Polyb. lib. 11. page 651. ] Then passing the Caucasus , he re-entered upon India , and there renewed the league , and friendship formerly made with Sophagasenus their King , and there he received more Elephants from him , and then distributed a further admeasurement of corn among his army and so returned , leaving Androsthenes of Cyzicum , to bring after him the treasure , which Sophagasenus had promised to put into his hand . [ Id. Ib. pag. 652. ] Then came he into Arachosia , Year of the World 3800 from whence , passing the river Erymanthus , and going thorough the Country of Drangia , he came into Carmania , and there , because the winter season come on , he quartered his army about the Country , [ Ibid , ] The Romans made a peace with Philippus King of Macedon ; and into this league were taken by Philippus , Prusias the King of Bythinia , and by the Romans , the state of Ilium , and Attalus the King of Pergam . [ Id. ib , ] Philopator died at Alexandria , leaving for his successor Ptolemeus , surnamed Epiphanes , ( i.e. ) the Noble or Illustrious , whom Appianus in his Syriac . surnameth also Philopator , after his fathers sur-name . He succeeded his father at the age of four yars , as Hieronym . upon the 11 of Daniel sayes , or of five , as Justin , and he reigned 24 years : as [ Cl. Ptolem. in Reg. Can. Clemens Alexandr . Porphys . Euseb. and Jerom ] tell us . Philopators death was concealed a long time , whiles Agathoclia and Oenanthe her mother , rifled the Kings cofers , and got all his monies into their hands , and so put the state and kingdom into the power of their own lewd consorts , [ Justin l. 40. c. 2. ] Till at length Agathocles , calling together the principal of the Macedons , came forth unto them , and bringing with him his sister Agathoclia , and the young King , tells them ; That the King , when he lay a dying , delivered the child into his sisters bosom , and commended him to hers and his care ; and withall produced the testimony of one Critolaus , who testified that Tlepolemus was about to invade the kingdom , and to set the Crown of Egypt upon his own head . And when he still continued to utter the same words in all places where he came ; every man scorned him . And he , to make his disagreement with Tlepolemus yet more apparent to the world , took Danae , Tlepolemus his mother in law , out of the Temple of Ceres , and dragged her thorough the open streets , and bare faced to prison ; and then took Moeragenes one of the guard , because he gave information of all things to Tlepolemus , and favoured his partie , ( as he could do no lesse , in regard of that intimacy that was between him and Adaeus , the Governour of Bubastis ) and delivered him into the hands of his Secretary Nicostratus , to be tortured : but when he strangly escaped the rack , and got out of their hands stark naked , as he was , he fled to the Macedons , and stirred them up against Tlepolemus . [ Polyb. lib. 15. pag. 712 , 713 , 714. ] And now when the people of all sorts came flocking to the Court , in a tumultuous manner , Agathocles , taking the King with him , went and hid himself , in a place called Syringes , which was a gallery or walk , which had every way three walls and gates to passe , before one could come unto it . But the Macedons forced him to deliver up the King into their hands ; and they , having gotten him , brought him out to the people , and there set him in a Royol Throne : to the great joy and comfort of all that saw him . And not long after , was brought fourth also Agathocles , well fettered ; but the first that met him , cut his throat . Then came Nico , and then Agathoclia all naked with her sisters , and all the generation of them : and last of all , the old beldam Oenanthe , haled out of the Temple all naked , and set upon a jade , was brought into the Piatsoe , and being all together delivered up to the peoples pleasure , some fell a tearing them with their teeth , some lanced them with their knives , others pulled out their eyes , and as any of them happened to be killed , they presently fell to pulling them in pieces , untill there was no signe of any of them left . At the same time also , the damsels , who attended upon Arsinoe , whiles she lived , hearing that Philammon , whose hand was principally used in the murder of her , was come from Cyrene to Alexandria , brake into his house , and there slew him , with staves and stones ; and finding there a little child of his , strangled it , and dragged his wife stark naked into the street , and there cut her throat , [ Ibid. pag. 716 , 718 , 719. ] And then afterward , when the tumult and fury of the people was over ; the management of the affairs of the kingdom , was committed to one Aristomenes , born in Acarnania , [ Ibib. pag. 717. & lib. 17. pag. 771 , 772. ] and he , being made governour of the King and kingdom , administred the affairs thereof , with a great deal of moderation and wisdom , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 294. ] Antiochus , King of Syria , and Philippus , King of Macedon , hearing of the death of Philopator , entered into a wicked consultation together , how to share his kingdom , between them two ; encouraging one another , to begin with the murder of the young King that was , [ Id. lib. 15. pag. 705 , Livie , lib. 31. Justin , lib. 30. cap. 3. ] whereof Polybius in special , [ lib. 3. pag. 159. ] speaketh in this wise ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i.e. ) When Ptolemei the King was departed this life , Antiochus and Philippus , laid their heads together , to share the estate of the young King between them , and began a wicked practice . Philip laying hands upon Egypt and Caria , and Antiochus , upon Coelosyria , and Phoenicia . And Jerom upon [ 11. Dan. ] Philippus , saith he , King of Macedon , and Antiochus the great , conspiring together , made war upon Agathocles , ( he would have said , Aristomenes ) and the young King Ptolemaeus Epiphanes , upon this condition , that each of them , should take of his Dominions , what lay next him : which gives a light to that place in [ Josephus , lib. 18. Antiquit. cap. 3. ] where he saith ; When Antiochus Magnus reigned in Asia , Judaea and Coelosyria both , lived in a continual trouble and vexation , by reason of the continual war which he had , first with Philopator , and afterward with Epiphanes his son , for whether he had the better of it or the worse , these countries were ever plagued by him , being tossed and tumbled between his prosperous and adverse fortunes , like a ship in the sea , between contrary waves : Yet at length , Antiochus had the upper hand , and laid Judaea unto his Dominions , But when Philopator was dead , Epiphanes sent a great army into Coelosyria , under his General Scopas , who recovered both Coelosyria , and our Country also , to himself again , &c. For this is that he would , at least he should , say , that Antiochus after a long war with Philopator and Epiphanes , concerning the Dominion of the land of Judea , got it at last from Epiphanes ; and Epiphanes by his General Scopas , recovered it from him again , and anon after , lost it a second time unto him : which Eusebius not perceiving , in the 10 year of Philopater , saith , that Antiochus having overcome Philopator , joyned Judaea to the rest of his Dominions . And an . 1. of Epiphanes , in his Chron. saith , that Ptolemaeus Epiphanes , by his General Scopas , took Judaea . Whereas Antiochus , after his overthrow at Raphia , is no where read to have made war upon Philopotor any more : and that the league , which was after that battle made between them , was first broken by Antiochus in the very first year of Epiphanes , ( when Scopas was not yet imployed in the management of that war , as hereafter shall appear ) is shewed by Jerom upon [ 11. Dan. ] where he he saith , When Ptolemaeus Philopator was dead , Antiochus brake the league , made with him , and led an army against Ptolemei his son , who was then but 4 years old , and was surnamed Epiphanes . When Cn. Servilius Caepio , Year of the World 3801 and Cn. Servilius Geminus , The Julian Period . 4511 were Consuls in Rome , Year before Christ 203 it fell out , that at Frusino , the Sun seemed to be encompassed round with a little circle , and then that circle again , was surrounded by a greater body of the Sun , [ Liv. lib. 30. ] and it should seem , that was none other but that very Eclipse of the Sun , which the Astronimical tables shew us to have fallen this year , upon the 6 day of our May , according to the Julian Calender . The Carthaginians , worn out with the continual victories of P. Scipio , and despairing of all other safety against him ; called Hannibal out of Italy , to their rescue : and he after 16 years stay in Italy , thereupon left it , and returned into Afric , ●Id . ibid. ] Philippus , King of Macedon , sent one Heraclides a Tarentine born , and a most vicious fellow , to Rhodes , to destroy their Fleet : and then sent Ambassadors into Creet , to stir them up to a war against the Rhodians , [ Polyb. lib. 13. pag. 672 , 673. ] There was a sea fight between Philippus King of Macedon , and the Rhodians , near to the Isle of Lada ; wherein he took two of their ships of five tire of oares apiece . The rest of their Fleet , fleeing into the open sea , were lighted on by a foul tempest , and driven ashoar , first upon Myndia , and the next day upon Coos : But the enemy , trailing the ships which they had so taken , at their poupes , went into Lada , which lieth over against Miletus , Year of the World 3802 and refreshed themselves in the enemies Camp which they had left : The Julian Period . 4512 which the Milesians perceiving , Year before Christ 202 they presented not Philippus onely , but even Heraclides himself , with Crowns , at their entering into M●letus , [ Idem , in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 70 , and 73. ] out of Zeno and Antis●henes , two Rhodian Historians . Philippus , wanting corn , ceased not to waste all Attalus his country , even to the very walls of Pergamus : but when he could neither take any one City of his , because they were so well fenced , nor get corn or other spoil out of the Country , by the exquisite order which Attalus had taken to prevent him : then he fell upon the Temple and Altars , and spoiled them , breaking the very stones of them in pieces , that they might never be put together again . And having utterly destroyed the Nicephorian Grove , planted near the City Pergamus , and laid many a Church and Chappel thereabouts level with the ground : he went from thence first towards Thyatira , but then turned back again , and wont to a field called Thebes , hoping to get some great booty there ; but failing there also , and coming to a place called Hiera-Come , he sent messengers to Zeuxis , Governour of Lydia under Antiochus , desiring him to supply him with provisions for his army , according to the articles of peace , between his Master and him : but Zeuxis made at first as if , by all means , he would do according to those articles : what else ? but indeed resolved to do nothing whereby any good might come to Philippus , [ Polyb. lib. 16. in Excerpt . Vales. page 66 , 69. with Diodorus Sic. ibid , page 294. ] This Philippus had another sea fight against Attalus and the Rhodians , near the Isle of Chios ; in which there were slain of the Rhodians 60. of Attalus his men , to the number of 70 men , but of Philippus his part , were slain of his Macedons 1200 , and of his aides and associates , to the number of 6000. There were also taken prisoners of the Macedon nation , with their fellows , 2000 , and 700 Egyptians . Neverthelesse , Philippus , though he had every way the worst of it , yet chalenged the honour of the day to himself in two respects : one was , for that Attalus being forced to fly to Erythrae , he had seized on his Ammiral , and trailed her at one of his ships tails into his port ; The other was , for that himself coming on shoar at Argenaum , a fore-land in Ionia , he there took up his standing , to recover what might be saved out of the naverage , [ Polyb. lib. 16. from pag. 723. to pag. 730. ] When Philippus besieged Prinassa , a City of Caria , and could do nothing upon it by plain force ; yet at length he got it by a stratageme , [ Id. Ibid. pag. 730 , 731. ] and put Garrisons into Iassus , Bargyllis , and the City of the Euromenses , [ Ib. pag. 731. & lib. 17. pag. 744. ] P. Cornelius Scipio utterly overthrew Hannibal . Year of the World 3803 in Afric . and this was the last battle of this second Carthaginian war ; we read in Zonaras , that the Carthaginians were amazed at a total eclipse of the son which fell at this time : but that this was no such great eclipse , we find by Livie , [ lib. 30. ] who saies , that indeed the body of the son at Cumae seemed to be somewhat lessened : and the Astronomical Tables shew as much , and tell us of a very small eclipse of the sun , this year , upon the 19 of our Octob. Some there are , who say that Hannibal flying out of the battle , came to the sea side , where he found a ship laid for him ; and therein sailed directly into Asia , to King Antiochus : and that when Scipio demanded of the Carthaginians , first , and above all things , to deliver Hannibal into his hand , answer was made him , that Hannibal not in Afric . [ Liv. Ibid. ] But others more truly , that Scipio neither demanded him at all of them , nor any wayes insulted upon his overthrow . [ Plutarch in T. Q. Flaminio . ] When Phyilippus came toward Abydus , they shut their gates against him , not admitting so much as his messengers , which he sent unto them : he lay long in siege before that place ; and they might have escaped his hands , had Attalus and the Rhodians made any speed to their rescue . But Attalus sent them in onely 300 men for a supply ; and the Rhodians , who with their whole fleet lay at Tenedus thereby , sent them one onely ship of four tire of oares to help them . The men in Abydus , at first , having good store of Engines all about their walls , kept him off very manfully , not onely from making his approaches by land , but also , from coming into their port by sea . But afterward , when a breach was made upon the main wall , and they had cast up another within it , and the Macedons went to undermine that also , then were they fain to send to Philip , to treat of conditions for a surrender , one of which was , That the Rhodian ship , with the souldiers and mariners in her , might depart in safety ; the like for Attalus his men that were in the Town : and the last , That they themselves might depart with one suit of cloathes onely upon their backs . But when they could get no answer from him , unlesse they rendred themselves wholly and absolutely to his mercy ; they , what with indignation , what with despair , grew into such a rage , that they made fifty of their principall men to swear openly , That if they saw the inner wall once taken by the enemy , they would presently go and kill every man his own wife and children , and throw his silver , gold , and jewels , into the sea : and that done , the souldiers bound themselves in common , each to other , that either they would vanquish their enemies , or die every man of them sword in hand , and fighting for his Country . [ Liv. lib. 31. Polyb. lib. 16. pag. 736 , 737 , 738. ] About the same time came Ambassadors to Rome from Attalus and the Rhodidians , both , complaining of the wrongs done them by Philippus and his Macedons , to whom answer was made , that the Senate , would take the affairs of Asia into their consideration and care . [ Livie , lib. 32. with Justin lib. 30. cap. 3 , ] Three Ambassadors were sent from Rome to Ptolemei and Antiochus , to put an end to all differences between them . The Ambassadors were , C. Clau. Nero. Mar , Emil. Lepidus , and P. Sempronius Tuditanus ; who coming to Rhodes , and there hearing of the siege of Abydus , and desirous to have some speech with Philippus , as they had in their instructions to do , put of their journey to Ptolemei and Antiochus , for the present , and sent Emilius the youngest of the three , unto Philippus ; and he meeting with him at Abydus , gave him to understand , that the senate of Rome had a purpose , to desire him to forbear making war upon any City of the Grecians , nor lay hands or touch any thing belonging to Ptolemei King of Egypt . This if he did , he might live in peace ; if he did not , he should know , that the Romans were resolved , and ready to make war upon him : to whom Philippus returned this answer , Thy age , saith he , and comliness of thy person , and above all , the name of a Roman , makes thee speak thus high : but I would advise you , to remember the league and covenant made , and to keep peace with me : if not , I am also resolved to do my endeavour , and to make you know and feel , that the power and name of a Macedon is no way inferiour to , or lesse noble than that of a Roman is . [ Id. Ibid. with Polyb. pag. 738 , 739 , 787 , 388. ] Justin , [ lib. 30. cap. 30. ] tells us , that this M. Emil. Lepidus , was sent also by the Romans into Egypt , to govern the Kingdom of Egypt , on the behalf of this young Ptolemeus Epiphanes . Whether moved thereto by an Embassage sent to them from Alexandria , that they would vouchsafe to take upon them the patronage and tutele-ship of the Minor , and defend the kingdom of Egypt , which Antiochus and Philippus were said already to have shared between them , [ Ibid. cap. 2. ] or whether , the Minor himself was by the father in his death-bed committed to their care and trust , as he elsewhere intimates , [ lib. 31. cap. 1. ] whereof [ Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 6. ] speaking , useth these words : When King Ptolemei had left the people of Rome Guardian to his son in his minority , the Senate sent M. Emil. Lepidus , High Pontif. and one that had been then twice Consul , to Alexandria , there to take care of the Wards estate , and was content to want the holiness of a most honourable , and withal , of a most upright man , and so long versed in their own affairs , to imploy it in the exercise of a forreign charge , rather than suffer the faith and trust of our City to have been implored in vain . For he conceived that this man had executed the office of a Guardian or Tutor in Egypt , whiles he was High Pontif. and when he had been already twice Consul in Rome ; when as yet Epiphanes was dead before that time , the reason of which error in him was ; because it should seem , he had seen some coine , wherein , together with those titles of his honour and dignity , he found this office of his , Guardian-ship in Egypt , joyned ; for to this day , there are extant to be seen , some silver coines , with this inscription ; on the one side thus , Alexandrea ; and on the other thus , S. C. M. Lepidus Pont. Max. Tutor Reg. who also , in the Image side , is stamped , putting a Crown upon a young mans head , standing on his right hand , with a Scepter in his hand . And now the Athenians , seeing their territory wasted all over by this Philip , sent and prayed in aide from all parts ; from the Romans , from the Rhodians , from Attalus , and from Ptolemei , [ Liv. lib. 31. ] Whereupon the Ambassadors of the Romans and Rhodians , meeting with Attalus at Athens , by a common consent , agreed to aide them : for which the Athenians presently decreed excessive honours , first to Attlus , then to the Rhodians ; nay , they went so far , as to call one of their own Tribes , after his name , and made it supernumerary to their ten , that were before , [ Id. Ib. Polyb. Legat. 3. pag. 786 , 787 ] Whiles the Romans were busie in preparing war against Philippus , there came Ambassadors from Ptolemei , or rather from his Curators , to Rome , who informed , that the Athenians had craved aide of the King , against Philippus ; But though they were confederates , both of the Kings , and the Romans , yet would he do nothing that way , nor send shipping , or army thither , or any whither else , for defence or offence of any , without the leave and authority of the people of Rome . That if the Romans would be pleased to undertake their quarrel , the King would be well content , to sit quiet at home : or if it pleased the Romans to sit quiet , He of himself should easily be able to furnish the Athenians with power enough to represse the force and violence of Philippus . The Senate decreed , That the King should be thanked for his kindnesse , and to tell him , that the Romans were purposed to defend and maintain their own friends and confederates themselves : If they wanted any thing necessary to this war , they would acquaint the King therewith ; and that they knew well enough , that the Kings Forces and Means , as they were very great , so they were also very necessary for the defence of his own State. Then they ordered presents to be sent to the kings Ambassadors , to every of them 5 thousand pieces of brasse money , [ Liv. ib. ] In the year 54. for so it is in the Greek Manuscript at Lambeth , not 52 , as in the vulgar edition of the second Pe●iode of Calippus , 547. of Nabonassar , the 16 day of the moneth Mesor , the 22 of our September , 7 hours after high-noon , there was an Eclipse of the Sun observed at Alexandria , [ Cl. Ptol. lib. 4. cap. 11. ] Toward the later end of Autumne , Year of the World 3804 P. Sulpitius Galba , Consul , passed over with an army into Macedonia , against Philippus ; and thither came to him Ambassadors from Athens , desiring him to deliver them from the siege , which was then laid unto them ; whereupon was dispatcht away C. Claudius Cento , with a certain number of ships , fraught with souldiers , to the relief of Athens ; for Philippus himself lay not before it ; but was then busier then ever , at the siege of Abydus , [ Liv. lib. 31. ] They of Abydus , remembring the oath they had made , fought it out so stifly , that when the night should have parted the fray between them ; the king amazed at their courage , or rather at their rage in fighting , was fain to give off first , and to sound a retreate : But then Glaucides , and Theognetus , conferring with some of the Ancients of the Town ; who had the hardest part in this tragedy to play , if it came to acting , when they saw that after the fight , there were but few of their men left , and they spent with wounds , and blood which they had lost , so soon as it was day , sent their Priests , in their priestly attire , to give up the Town to Philippus ; which when the multitude perceived , they forthwith grew into so desperate a rage , that they ran to kill every man his own wife and children ; and that done , slew every man himself in such manner as liked him best ; some one way , some another . The King amazed at this strange fury of theirs , commanded his souldiers to forbear , saying , That he would give the Abydenians three dayes time to die in : in which space they acted more barbarous acts of cruelty upon themselves , than they could have expected from an enraged enemy , nor came any one of them alive into his enemies hand , that was out of bands , and at liberty to kill himself . The King , having seized on their wealth , which they had brought all into one place , with a purpose to destroy it , left a Garrison in the place , and departed , [ Liv. Ib. Polyb. lib. 16. pag. 738. 739. ] Coming to Bargyllii , he there grew much troubled in his mind , to see the Romans , & Rhodians , and Attalus , and all confederated and preparing for a war against him : & when his army was allmost affamished , Zeuxis the governour of Lydia , and the Cities of Mylassa , Alabanda , and Milesia , sent him in some small provisions to relive them : and he , when they brought him in any thing , contrary to his nature ; used all fair and flattering speeches to them : and when they forbare lending , was presently ready to mischief them : and in the end , when by the policie of Philocles , a train was laid to have blown up them of Mylassa , it miscarried through his own folly , and then went he and wasted the territorie of the Alabandi , his good benefactors , as if they had been his open enemies , giving onely for a reason , that his souldiers must not want meat , [ Polyb. lib. 16. in Excerpt . Vale. pag. 86 , 89. ] In the 55 year of the second Periode of Calippus , in the 548 year of Nabonassar , on the ninth of the month Machir , about midnight , in the beginning of the 20. of our March , there was a total eclipse of the Moon at Alexandria , [ Cl. Ptol. l. 4. c. 11. ] In the Summer following , the Romans , with the help of Attalus , and the Rhodians , made war upon Philippus , and his associates in Macedonia , [ Livie lib. 31. ] Scopas , the prime man of all Etolia , sent from Alexandria by Ptolemei , with a great masse of mony , took up six thousand Foot , besides Horse , and shipt them away for Egypt : Nor would he have left a man there , able to bear arms , had not one Damocritus put them in mind , sometime of the war , which they were ready to engage in , and sometime , of the solitude and nakednesse , which the Country would be left in , which caused a great part of the gallants that were going , to put off their arms , and stay at home : and this he did , but whether out of a true zeal to his Country , or because Scopas courted , and bribed not him , as he did others , was uncertain . [ Id. ib. ] About this time Josephus , the son of Tobias , happening to depart this life ; the people of Jerusalem rose in a combustion among themselves , in the quarrel of his sons , while the elder brothers , sought to make war upon their youngest brother Hyrcanus , of whom I spake before : for many of the Jews favoured the elder brothers , and among the rest , Simon the High Priest , for kindreds sake , [ Josephus lib. 12. cap. 5. ] In the year 55 , of the second Periode of Calippus , in the 548 year of Nabonassar , on the fifth of the moneth Mesor , at three a clock after midnight , upon the 12 of our Septemb. there was a total eclipse of the Moon at Alexandria , [ Cl. Ptol. lib. 4. c. 11. ] Attalus , before the Autumnal equinox , recovered Oreum by surrender , he was present at the feast of Eleusis in Athens ; and then having sent home Agesimbrotus and the Rhodians , himself returned into Asia , [ Liv. lib. 31. ] After Simon 2. succeeded his son Onias 3. in the High Priesthood of the Jews , Year of the World 3805 [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 4 , 5. ] The Julian Period . 4515 a good man , Year before Christ 199 and a gracious , of a venerable aspect , meek in his carriage , and very advised in his language ; and one , who , from his youth , framed himself to all behaviour tending unto a vertious life , [ 2 Macchab. 15. 12. ] In the Fasti Siculi ( ●or here Scaligers Greek Eusebian Fragments fail us , ) he is said to have sate High Priest , 24 years . Ptol. Epiphanes sent a great army under the command of Scopas , Year of the World 3806 into Coelosyria , who by main force recovered many Cities to him , and among them , the City of Jerusalem , as Josephus reports , [ lib. 12. cap. 3. Antiquit. ] adding thereto this testimony out of Polyb. lib. Histor. 16. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ( i. e. ) But Scopas , the General of Ptolemeis army , marching into the upper regions , subdued the nation of the Jews , in the winter season : whereof Jerom also , upon the 11 of Daniel speaking , saith thus : When Antiochus , saith he , held Judea , Scopas the Etolian was sent General of Ptolemeis forces , and fought valiantly against Antiochus , and took in Judea , and , carrying along with him the chief men of Ptolemeis party , returned into Egypt . Mean while Antiochus invaded Attalus his kingdom , which at that time was unfurnished of all provisions for defence , because all was imployed for the Romaas , in the Macedonian war , [ Liv. lib. 32. ] The Senate of Rome , Year of the World b. upon complaint thereof made by Attalus , sent their Ambassadors to Antiochus , to tell him , that the Romans at that time made use of Attalus his forces , by sea and land , against the Macedons , a common enemy to them both ; and that the Romans would take it well at his hands , if he would hold his hands from medling with any part of his kingdom , for that present , and abstain from war against him ; that it was fit and requisite , that such Kings that were in league and friendship with the people of Rome ; should also live in peace and amitie between themselves . Upon hearing whereof , Antiochus presently drew off , and ceased from any further war making against Attalus . And Attalus dispatcht away his Ambassadors to the Senate of Rome , to thank them for this so great a befit received by their means , and offered a Crown of gold of 246 pound weight in the Capitol . [ Id. ib. ] At this time , Year of the World c. two fleets out of Asia , the one under Attalus the King , consisting of 24 ships , of five tire of oares a piece , the other from Rhodes , of 20 fighting ships , commanded by Agesimbrotus , both which joyning with the Roman fleet , pursued Philippus with all extremity , [ Ibid. ] That Summer , Year of the World d. Antiochus took in all the Cities of Coelosyria , which Ptolemei there possessed , as Livie saith , [ lib. 33. ] and we likewise find in Chron. Euseb. that in the same summer , Antiochus , having overthrown Scopas in a battle , recovered all the the Cities of Syria , and grew friendly and favourably minded to the Jewish nation . For Antiochus , meeting with Scopas at the heads of the river Jordan , ( where the City Paneas was afterward built ) there fought with him , and routed him ; and when he had recovered the Cities , which Scopas had gotten from him , together with Samaria , the Jews voluntarily submitted to him : and receiving his whole army with his Elephants , into their City , maintained them very plentifully , and readily assisted them , in the siege of the Castle , whereinto Scopas had put a Garrison , which stood out against them : so Josephus , [ lib. 12. Antiq. cap. 3. ] confirming it further out of the very Epistle , which Antiochus himself wrote to Ptolemaeus , the Captain of the Garrison there : where he also reports out of Polyb. [ lib. 16. ] how after the overthrow of Scopas , Antiochus took in Batanea , Samaria , Abila , and Gadara ; and how the Jews who dwelt at Jerusalem , and that famous Temple there , put themselves into his hand , and how Antiochus took and destroyed Gaza , which stood out against him most constantly in the behalf of Ptolemei all which is delivered in the same book of Polyb. see Vales. Excerpt . [ pag. 77. & 86. ] Zeno Rhodius , in his Local History , mentioned by Laertius [ lib. 7. ] hath at large described this battle fought at Panias , near the heads of the river Jordan , between Antiochus and Scopas , the chief heads of which narration of his , with the more exact censure of Polybius thereupon , with other Excerptions of his out of Polybius , the most learned Hen. Valesius hath given us , [ pag. 77 , 78 , 81. ] the issue whereof was , that Antiochus put Scopas to flight , and pursued him to Sidon , and there besieged him with 10 thousand men ; and to rescue him , Ptolomei sent three renowned Captains of his , Eropus , Menocles , and Damoxenus ; but could not raise the siege , till he for very hunger yielded , and was with his companies suffered to go all naked of the place , [ Jerom upon Daniel , Year of the World 3807 cap. 11. ] So Antiochus by that victory gotten at Panias , recovered all Phaenicia , and Coelosyria , and the other Cities of the Country indeed of Syria , but belonging in right to the Kings of Egypt , [ Justin. l. 31. cap. 1. ] and left them to be held afterward by the Kings of Syria , [ Polyb. Legat. 72. p. 893. ] But himself returned to winter in Antioch . [ Liv. l. 33. ] In the 551 year of Nabonassar , and the 3 years preceding , the 17 day of the moneth Athyr , which is moveable , and from which to the 21 , as Plutarch in his book , De Iside & Osyride , teacheth us , was celebrated the feast of Isis , by the Egyptians , fell upon the 28 of our Decemb. upon which day , as we have shewed in the seventh chapter of our book , De Macedonum & Asianorum , anno solari . Eudoxus placed the winter Solstice . This when Dositheus , in his Octacris , ( which , Censorinus tells us , was attributed to Eudoxus ) or in his Parapegma thereunto annexed , which he published at Coloniae , near Athens , ( or rather at Coloni , in Eolia ) had noted in this time ; thence came it to passe , that the Grecians fell into that opinion , which Geminus mentions , [ c. 6. ] of his Astronomical work , to wit , that the feast of Isis was allwayes kept upon the winter Solstice , or shortest day of the year , which error , as he there also sheweth , was formerly observed in Eratosthenes , in his Commentary De Octtaeride . In this winter season , Philippus came to a parlie with the Roman Consul , Ti. Quinctius Flaminius , to treat of a peace , and upon what conditions , among which Flaminius propounded this for one , That Philippus should restore unto Ptolemei K. of Egyp● , all the cities which he had taken since the death of Ptol. Philopator , his father , [ Polyb. 17. pag. 43 , Liv. lib. 32. ] In the same year , Year of the World b. between the two Islands of Theramene ( al. Thera ) and Therasia , and in the middest of the sea , lying between them , there was an Earthquake , by which there start up a new Island , with hot Springs , or Fountains of hot waters . And in Asia , upon the same day , an Earthquake shook Rhodes , and many other Cities , and overturned sundry houses in them , and some other Cities it swallowed up whole ; whereupon their Priests and Soothsayers foretold , that the then rising Roman Empire , would swallow up and devour the kingdoms , both of Macedon , and Asia , [ Justin , lib 30. cap. 4. ] In the beginning of the Spring , Year of the World c. Flaminius , sending for Attalus to come to him to Elatia , went with him in company to Thebes , there to draw the Boeotians into a society and league with the Romans : where when Attalus made an Oration to them , to that effect , with more vehemency and stretching of his voice than his age would bear , being now grown old , whether by a vertigo taking him in his head , or by a rh●me falling upon his throat , he grew suddenly speechlesse , and fell all along , and then being taken with a dead palsie in all one side of his body , lay sick thereof at Thebes . And Quintius , when he saw that there was no fear of present death , but onely a weaknesse of body , which required time for his recovery , left him there , and returned to Elatia , from whence he came , [ Liv. in tbe beginning of 33 book , printed at Rome , out of the Manuscript of Bamberg , and at Paris an . 1616. with Plutarch in the life of Quinc . Flamin . ] At the same time also , Antiochus , sending his two sons , Ardues and Mithridates , before him by land , and willing them to stay for him at Sardes , set sail with an hundred tall fighting ships , and other smaller vessels , purposing by the way , to try what he could do , with the Cities of Caria and Cilicia , which were of Ptolemeis possession , and withal , to assist Philippus by sea and land , what he might : and having taken in first Zephyrium , and Soli , and Aphrodisias , and ( then doubling the Cape of Anemurium , a Foreland of Cilicia , ) Selinus , and other Towns , Cities , and Castles , all along that Coast ; which either for fear or favour , rendred themselves , without resistance , at last came to Coracesium , which contrary to all expectation , shut gates against him , [ Livie , lib. 33. ] Whiles Antiochus lay at the siege of Coracesium , Ambassadors came to him from the Rhodians , to tell him , that if he kept not himself on the other side of Nephelis , a Foreland of Cilicia , they would oppose him ; not for any grudge they bare unto his person , but to keep him from joyning with Philippus , and that he might not impeach the Romans , who had now undertaken to procure and maintain the liberty of Greece ; which when he heard , he tempered his choler , and told them onely , that he would send his Ambassadors to Rhodes , to treate about that matter , and with instructions to renew the leagues formerly made between them and him , and his forefathers , and to bid them not to fear his coming to them , for that it should bring no damage to them or any of their friends : for that he was resolved not to infring his amity with the Romans in any sort , appeared well enough , both by his late Embassie sent unto them , and their honourable decrees and answers made thereupon to him , [ Id. ibid. ] The Rhodians challenged to themselves Peraea , which is a Region lying in the Continent of Asia , over against their Isle of Rhodes , and had been alwayes in the use and possession of their ancestors , but was now invaded and possessed by Philippus ; and were at this time upon the recovery of it out of his hand . Pausistratus was their General , and he had routed the Macedons which kept it , with Dinocrates their Captain : And had they then marched streight forward to Stratonicea , they might have gotten that also , for the asking : but forasmuch as they returned after the battle to their Camp , Dinocrates with those which remained of his army , gat into it , and so fortified it , that the Rhodians coming afterward to besiege it , could do no good there ; which story is more at large described and set forth by [ Livie , lib. 33. ] Attalus was carried sick from Thebes to his City Pergamus by sea , and there died , [ Id. ibid. Polyb. pag. 820. Plut. in Quin. Flamin . ] He lived 72 years , and was King 44. [ Liv. ibid. Polyb. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 102. and in Suidas , in the word Attalus : ] though Strabo says , he reigned onely 43 years , [ lib. 13. pag. 624. ] He left behind him , a wife and four children , [ Liv. ibid. ] His wives name was Apollonis , of the City Cyzicum : his children by her , were Eumenes , Attalus , Philetaetes , and Athenaeus ; of which , Eumenes , the eldest of the four , succeeded him in the kingdom , [ Strabo , ut . sup . and Plut. in his book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( i. e. ) of brotherly love , ] where he telleth us , that the two younger brothers , though alll of brave and lusty spirits , yet lived in that awful respect of him , that they were as so many pensioners and watch men about him , for the preservation of his Crown and Dignity , [ Polyb. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 169. and Suidas , in the word Attalus . ] Whereupon it was , that their mother would often say , that she was a happy woman , not in regard of her wealth , nor for that she was a Queen ; but because she saw her 3 younger sons , to be as so many watchmen and keepers , about the eldest : and that whereas they ever went with their swords about them , yet he lived in the midst of them , without the least dread or fear of them , [ Plut. ut . sup . ] and of Apollonis , or Apollonias , their mother ; and the filial duty and respect which they a●l bare unto her : you may read more in Polybius , [ in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 113 , 114. ] and in Suidas , in the word Apollonias . Philippus , Year of the World d. being overthrown , Horse and Foot , in the battle fought at Cynoscephalas , in the Country of Thessalia , of which victory we find mention made , [ 1 Maccab. c. 8. ] Flaminius gave him yet peace , upon conditions ; much the rather for that he understood that Antiochus was allready marched out of Syria with an army , to come for Europe ; and thereupon he made a truce with him for four moneths , that in them he might send to Rome , and submit all to the will and pleasure of the Senate there . [ Polyb. in Legat. 6. pag. 792. Livie , lib. 33. editio . Roman . & Paris . ] The Rhodians , hearing of the defeat of Philippus , cast not off the care they had of defending the liberty of such Cities as were confederate with Ptolemei , and which were in present danger of being invaded by Antiochus : but to some of them they sent aide , to others advertisement , and advice , & were the means of safety from his attempts , to the Caunians , Myndians , Halicarnassians , and Samians , [ Liv. lib. 33. ] and yet all would not serve ; but Antiochus , in spight of them , surprised Coracesium , Coricos , Andriace , Limyra , Patara , Xanthus , which belonged to Ptolemei , and last of all , the City of Ephesus it self , [ Jerom upon Daniel , cap. 11. ] Antiochus , Year of the World 3808 spending his winter at Ephesus , endeavoured to reduce all Asia into the ancient and uniform frame and body of an Empire . And he saw well , that the rest of the Cities , would easily be brought unto it : but finding that Smyrna in Eolia , and Lampsacus in Hellespont , purposed to stand out , he both advised them to do like the rest ; and also used some threats too , in case they would not , fearing least the rest should follow their example , in opposing his designe . And when it would no better be , he sent some companies from Ephesus to besiege Symrna , and others from Abydus to do the like to Lampsacus . [ Liv. lib. 33. ] Whereupon they both , and such other Cities , as thought fit to joyn with them , sent their Commissioners to Flaminius , to crave his favour and aide against him , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 87. ] When Cl. Marcellus was Consul , immediately upon his entering into his office , came Ambassadors to Rome , to treat of a league to be made with Philip ; and thereupon was passed a decree of the Senate to this effect . That the Grecians every where , as well in Europe as in Asia side , should be free , and live after their own laws ; That such of them as were under Philippus his dominion , or had any Garrisons of his in them , should before the celebration of the next Isthmian games , deliver them up into the hands of the Romans : That from such as were in Asia , as Euronius , Pedasa , Bargylia , Iassus , Abydus , Thasus , Myrrina , Perinthus , he should draw away his Garrisons , and leave them free . That he should not renew his war with Eumenes , ( for Valerius Antias observeth , that a special heed was taken of him ) Attalus his son , the new King. And as concerning the enfranchising of the Cyani , that Ti. Quin. Flamininus should write his letters to Prusias , that the will and pleasure of the Senate was , &c. And to see these things duly put in execution ; the Senate sent ten choice Commissioners into Greece . [ Polyb. Legat. 7. pag. 793. & Legat. 9. pag. 792. Livie , lib. 33. ] When the Isthmian games were ended , Year of the World b. at which the general liberty of Greece was proclaimed , by the publick Crier ; then did Ti. Flaminius , and the ten Commissioners which came from Rome , give audience to Hegesianactes and Lysias , which came Ambassadors from Antiochus to Flaminius : and they were bid tell Antiochus , that he must not meddle with any free Citie in Asia , much lesse make war upon them ; and that he must presently get him out , of such places as he now held , which were formerly belonging either to Ptolemei , or Philippus , and to command him from them , not to set foot in Europe hmself , nor to send any of his forces thither : and added , that some of themselves would shortly make a journey to Antiochus . [ Polyb. Legat. 9. pag. 798 , 799. Liv. lib. 33. ] When the assembly was dismissed , the ten Commissioners parted the work , they came about , among them ; and every man went to see his proper quarter to be set at liberty , according to the decree ; and of them P. Lentulus went by sea to Bargylia in Asia , and willed that City to be from thence forward free , ( i. e. ) to live according to their own laws . L , Stertinius , at Hephaestia and Thasus , and the Cities of Thracia , and where ever he came , did the like . P. Villius , and Lu. Terentius , undertook the journy to Antiochus , and Cn. Cornelius , to King Philppus . [ Polyb. Legat. 9. pag. 799. Liv. lib. 33. Plut. in Flamin . ] At the first of the spring , Year of the World c. Antiochus went by sea from Ephesus , and came to Hellespont ; and passing over his land army from Abydus , and joyning them with his sea forces , landed in Cherfonese , and there took in such Cities as for fear gave up unto him : from thence he went to Lysimachia , which being utterly destroyed , a little before , by the Thracians , he began to rebuild and to make it the seat of his son Seleucus his kingdom in those parts , [ Liv. lib. 33. Appia . in Syria . pag. 86 , 87. ] And when all went on roundly with him , and as heart could wish , L. Cornelius , who was sent by the Senate of Rome to make an attonement between him and Ptolemei , came to Selymbria , P. Lentulus from Bargylia , and L. Terentius , and P. Villius from Thasus , being three of the Commissioners , and from thence went to Lysimachia ; and thither also P. Cornelius came from Selymbria , and a few dayes after Antiochus came thither likewise out of Thracia , and there they met ; Hegesianax also and Lysias , who had formerly been sent Ambassadors from him to Flamininius , happened to be there at the same time . Where in the conference , P. Cornelius said , That he thought it reason , that Antiochus should restore unto Ptolemei , all such Cities and places of Ptolemeis Dominions , as he had lately taken from him ; and should further , draw off his Garrisons from all such places as were belonging to Philippus , because the Romans had now overcome him : and warned him withal , not to meddle with any free State ; whereunto the King answered , that he wondred first , by what right the Romans quarrelled with him , about the Cities in Asia any more , then he questioned them of what was by them done in Italy : and then , that he was content the Cities in Asia , should enjoy their liberty , but should thank him , and not the Romans for it . And as for Ptolemei , they two were good friends already , and that he was further , at this instant , about to joyn in affinity with him , [ Polyb. pag. 800. 769. and 770. Liv. lib. 3. Appia . in Syriac . page 87 , 88. ] And when P. Cornelius went on , and told him , that reason would , that the Ambassadors of Lampsacus and Smyrna should be called , and suffered to speak for themselves ; called they were . Then appeared Parmenion and Pythodorus , for the City of Lampsacus , and one Coeramus for Smyrna : who speaking boldly and freely in their own cause , Antiochus stormed , to see , that he was there called to yeild an account of what he had done in Asia , before the Romans , as if they were his Judges : and bad Parmenion , hold his peace , saying , that the controversies by him then moved , were to be debated before the Rhodian Judges , and not the Roman : and so that conference brake up , nothing done , [ Polyb. lib. 17. pag. 770. ] Polycrates , who was Governour of Cyprus , and had withal , the gathering of the Kings revenue there , having given up his charge to his successor , Ptolemaeus of Megalopolis , returned to Alexandria , and delivered up to the King Epiphanes , a great masse of monies : for which he was very welcome thither , and much applauded by all there , [ Id. pag. 773. ] Presently after , the Etolians began to mutiny , under their Captain Scopas : who having a numerous company of souldiers under him , and had opportunity enough , the King being but a child , to act what he would , while he stood dawdling , was taken short in his undertakings ; for when Aristomenes perceived , that his friends repaired to him in his own house , and there used to sit in council together ; he sent a company of the Guard , and called him before the Kings Council : But Scopas , upon this surprisal , grew so wild , and void of sense , that he neither went on with what he intended , as he might have done , nor yet would obey the summons of the King , as he should have done : Aristomenes therefore finding what case he was in , sent a company of souldiers , and beset the house round , and caused him to be brought before them , by Ptolemei the son of one Eumenes , [ Ib. pag. 771. ] Being brought before the Council , and there charged , first by the King , then by Polycrates and Aristomenes , he was eft-soones found guilty , and condemned , not onely by the Kings Council , but also , by all the Ambassadors of forreign Nations , which were there present . For Aristomenes , intending to accuse him , had purposedly brought thither , not onely sundry other Noble personages of the Greeks , but even the very Etolian Ambassadors themselves , who were at that time , sent thither to entreat a peace , between the King and them : among whom , was one Dorymachus , the son of Nicostratus . Upon the hearing therefore , Scopas with his consorts , were all cast in prison : and the night following , Aristomenes caused both him , and all that were of his kindred , to be poisoned : but as for Dicaearchus , which was a most impious wretch , he caused him to berackt to death . For this was that Dicaearchus , who when he was Ammiral of Philippus his Navy , in harassing the Cycladian Isles , erected two altars in a certain Port there ; the one to Impiety , the other to Iniquity , and sacrificed to them both , as unto two gods . For the rest of the Etolians , as many of them as had a minde to return , the King gave them free leave to be gone , and to take with them , whatever theirs was , [ Ibid. pag. 772. ] When this businesse of the Etolians was settled , and all quiet , then the whole Court , fell to their solemn Revels , which they used to have when any one is first saluted King , which they call , Anaclateria : not that the King was then ripe for Government ; but because they thought , that if it were once blown abroad that the King was come now to rule in his own person , things would go better , and grow more quiet in the kingdom than earst they had done ; and therefore made all provision they could to perform this solemnity for the honour of the kingdom . [ Ib. pag. 773. ] Whiles that debate held at Lysimachia , between Antiochus and the Commissioners from Rome , there grew a report , raised , as it seemeth , from what had betided Scopas at Alexandria , but without any certain author , that Ptolemei was dead : and so that conference came to no issue ; for neither party would be known to have had any tidings of it : and L. Cornelius , whose proper errand was to treate with both the kings , desired some time to have speech with Ptolemei : his drift being to come at all hands into Egypt , before any thing could there be resolved on , for the new settling of things there , after the kings supposed death . And Antiochus made no doubt , but that if the king were indeed dead , Egypt would be his : wherefore , having sent away the Commissioners , and leaving his son Seleucus with his land Forces , to go on with the new building of Lysimachia , he with his whole Fleet sailed to Ephesus , and from thence dispatching away Ambassadors to Flaminius to desire him to persist in the league and amity made between them , took shipping again , and , keeping along by the coast of Asia , came into Lycia , and at Patara , understood for certain , that Ptolemei was living : and thereupon gave off his journey intended for Egypt , [ Liv. lib. 33. Appia . in Syria . pag. 88. ] Antiochus , Year of the World 3809 hasting away toward Cyprus , which he hoped certainly to get , when he had doubled the Cape of the Chelidonian Foreland , upon a mutiny raised among his Mariners , was fain to stay a while in Pamphylia , at the mouth of the River Eurymedon : and from thence sailing to a place called the Heads of the river Sarus , a foul tempest befel him , which was like to have drowned him and all his Fleet : many of his ships were driven on shoar , many swallowed up in the sea , so that no soul escaped of them . A multitude of men perished in that tempest , not onely of the Mariners , and common souldiers , but also of his Nobles , and Principal men belonging to him : yet having saved what could be gotten out of the wreck , seeing he was in no case to go on for Cyprus , he sailed to Seleucia in Syria , and there fell to rig up his Navy again ; and prepared for the marriages of his children , Antiochus , and Laodice , whom he had joyned in Matrimony : and then , putting to sea again , because now the Winter grew on , he sailed to Antioch , [ Id. ibid. ] The Decemviri , Year of the World b. or ten Commissioners , returning to Rome , informed the Senate there concerning Antiochus , and his return into Syria , [ Liv. 33. ] Hannibals enemies at Carthage , informed the Senate of Rome , that he sent messages , and letters to Antiochus , and daily received the like from him again ; which , though false , yet was taken for true , by those who ever lived in fear of him . Whereupon they sent Ambassadors to the Council at Carthage , complaining to them , that Hannibal held correspondency with Antiochus , and advising them by one means or another , to rid him out of the way , [ Id. ib. Justin , lib. 31. cap. 1 , 2. ] Flaminius his answer to Antiochus his Ambassadors , when they moved for a league , was , That he could do nothing now the ten Commissioners were gone ; and that they should do well to go after them , and make their addresses to the Senate at Rome , [ Liv. lib. 34. ] Hannibal hereupon , stealing away from Carthage , came safe to Tyrus , and was there received by the founders of Carthage , as in a second country of his own ; and having rested himself there a few dayes , sailed to Antioch : but finding that Antiochus was removed from thence , he there spake with his son , who was celebrating a solemn Festival in Daphne : and having been courteously entertained and caressed a while by him , took ship again , and followed Antiochus , and overtook him at Ephesus , beating his brains , whether he should , or should not , engage himself in a war against the Romans . But Hannibals coming to him , set him a gog , and now on he would : nor thought he now so much of the war it self , as of what great matters he should acquire , by conquering the Romans , [ Liv. in the end of his 33 book , Justin , lib. 31. cap. 1 , 2. and Emil. Prob. in Hannib . ] And here it was , that when one Phormio , a Philosopher of the Peripatetic sext , had disputed a long time in his school , concerning the duty and office of a Commander , or General of an army , and of the Art Military , and ordering of a battle , and all very wisely in his presence : Hannibal could not hold , but cryed out , and said , That he had heard many a doting fool in his dayes , but a verier dotard than this Phormio was , he never heard , [ Cicer. de Oratore , lib. 2. ] T. Quinctius Flaminius , Year of the World c. joyning with Eumenes and the Rhodians , sought very successefully against Nabis the Tyrant of Lacedemon , [ Liv. lib. 34. ] When M. Porcius ( Cato ) was Consul , the City of Smyrna began , and built a Temple to the City of Rome , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. ] and by their example , the Alabandenses , not onely built another Temple to her , but also instituted certain anniversary plaies and games , in honour of her , as of a proper Goddesse . [ Livie . lib. 43. ] Era●osthenes of Cyrene , Year of the World 3810 the son of Aglaus , The Julian Period . 4520 whom a man may well call , Year before Christ 194 not onely a Grammarian , though that were his chief profession , but also a Poet , and a Philosopher , and a Geometrician , for he excelled in all alike , this year died , [ Lucia . in Macrobiis , ] after whom , in the keeping of the library at Alexandria , succeeded Apollonius Alexandrinus , a scholar of Callimachus , and he which wrote the Argonautica , who because he lived many years at Rhodes , was therefore surnamed Rhodius , [ Swidas in Apollonius . ] Antiochus perceiving the great affection which the Jews bare unto him , conferred great favours on them again , and by his letters highly commended them therefore . [ Euseb. Chron. ] These letters of his are extant in Josephus , [ lib. 14. Antiq. cap. 3. ] in one of which , written to Ptolemaeus his Governour there , are mentioned many donations of his , and immunities granted both to the City , and also the Temple at Jerusalem , and in another to Zeuxis ; he commanded two thousand of the families of the Jews , which lived in the provinces of Babylonia , and Mesopotamia , to be transplanted into the parts of Phrygia and Lydia , to keep them in order there , who were otherwise disposed to innovation . Antiochus , Year of the World 3811 preparing now to make a war in Greece , The Julian Period . 4521 and there to begin his war against the Romans , Year before Christ 193 imparted his purpose unto Hannibal ; who told him , there was no conquering of the Romans , but in Italy it self : and to effect this , he desired onely to have 100 of his fighting ships , with 16 thousand Foot , and one thousand Horse , to be put into his hand : that with his fleet he would first saile into Afric , that he doubted not , but to stir up the Carthaginians themselves , to a fresh rebellion against them ; but if that failed , yet he would land them in some part or other of Italy , and there begin the war a new against them . And when he had perswaded the King to hearken to this motion , he went not presently in person into Afric , ( as Emil. Probus , in the life of Hannibal imagineth ) but having lighted upon one Aristo , a Tyrian born , at Ephesus , sent him in fashion of a marchant to trade at Carthage , and there to prepare their minds , for a revolt from the Romans . Upon this Aristo Hannibals enemies at Carthage laid hold ; and whiles they spent many dayes in consultation what to do with him , and whether to send him to Rome , in justification of their own innocency , he got a shipboard , and came back to Hannibal again . Whereupon they presently dispacht away Ambassadors to the Consuls and Senate at Rome , to let them know what had passed . [ Livie , lib. 34. Justin , lib. 31. cap. 3 , 4. Appia . in Syriac . pag. 89 , 90. ] Mean while Antiochus sent Lysias , Hegesianactes and Menippus his Ambassadors to Rome , to feel the pulse of the Senate there , for though their pretence was to sollicite for a league and friendship between him and them : yet were they willed to intimate to the Senate , that the King wondred , why they should bid him to get him out of the Cities of Eolia , and Ionia , and to release his tributes due unto him from other places , and not to meddle with matters in Asia , and Countries of his ancient inheritance in Thracia ; for that these were not commands to be laid upon friends of theirs , as he was , but enemies , when they were conquered . But they were told , that they should go and attend Flaminius , and the ten Commissioners , formerly sent into Greece , for an answer ; And when they came , the Commissioners pressed , that Antiocus should either forbear Europe , or suffer the Romans , to maintain what they had allready in Asia , and acquire more there if they could . But the Ambassadors told them plainly again , that they neither could nor would make any bargaines , whereby the Kings rights and dominions might any wayes be impaired , so that matter brake off , and the Ambassadors sent away , [ Liv. ib. Appia . in Syriac . pag. 89. ] Scant●y were the Ambassadors gone , when news came from Carthage , that Antiochus was busie in his preparations for a war against the Romans , and that Hannibal was designed for his General therein : which put them into a fear withall , least a fresh war should be raised again from Carthage , [ Liv. Ib. ] Antiochus , Year of the World 3812 having given his daughter in marriage to Ptolemei at Rhapia , in Phenicia , or rather in Palestina , returned to Antioch , [ Liv. lib. 35. ] for , being now resolved to make war against the Romans , he thought fit to legue himself by marriages and affin●ties , with as many Kings and Princes thereabouts , as possibly he could ; and therefore he sent his daughter Cleopatra , surnamed Syra , into Egypt to Ptolemei : giving him , for a dowrie with her , all Coelosyria , which he had formerly wrest from him , thereby to pacify the young man , and to keep him from joyning with the Romans in this war , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 88. ] Jerom upon Daniel , [ cap. 11. ] saith , that Antiochus , purposing to get Egypt it self into his dominion , espoused his daughter Cleopatra , in the seventh year of the young mans reign , by one Eucles of Rhodes , and that in the 13 year of the same , according to Eusebius Chronicle , which he follows , or according to our computation , in the 12 thereof , sent her to him ; and gave him for a Dowry all Coelosyria and Judaea , and yet could not get Egypt neither ; because Ptolemei and his Council perceived his drift , and stood the more cautiously on their guard , and Cleopatra her self the Queen , stood more affected to her husbands part , than to her fathers . And Josephus , [ 12 Antiq. cap. 3. ] writeth that Antiochus , giving his daughter Cleopater to wife unto Ptolemei , gave him also for her Dowry Coelosyria , all Phoenicia , Judaea , and Samaria to boote ; and that equally dividing the tribute due out of them all , between them , the chief men in every of the said countries gathered it for them , and paid it in unto them . Another daughter of his , called Antiochis , he proffered in marriage unto Ariarathes , the King of Cappadocia , and sent her to him : and a third unto Eumenes , the King of Pergamus . But Eumenes , seeing him set upon a war against the Romans , and that he was the cause of seeking his affinity , refused the offer . And when his two brothers , Attalus and Philetae●us , wondered that he should refuse such an offer made him by so great a neighbouring King as Antiochus was , he told them what , and how great a war was now at hand : wherein , said he , if the Romans get the better , as he verily believed they would , he was then sure to hold his own by them : or if Antiochus happened to overcome them , then his fortune would be , either to be turned out of all by an over-powerful neighbouring Prince , or be but forced to live under him : concerning which , we may see Eumenes his own Oration , [ in Polyb. Legat. 25. and Liv. lib. 37. ] Antiochus , Year of the World b. having passed the Taurus , marched thorough Cilicia , and in the very end of Winter came to Ephesus , [ Liv. lib. 35. ] And from thence , in the first of the Spring , sending back his son Antiochus into Syria , to look to matters there , and in the remote parts of his Dominions Eastward , whiles he was busied in the West , he with all his land Forces , went to invade the Pisdians , which inhabite about the parts of Selga , [ Id. ibid. ] At that time there came to Elaea , Ambassadors sent from Rome to Antiochus , who , under colour of an Embassie , were to spie out , and inform themselves , of what preparations he had made , and by often conversing with Hannibal , might either abate his rancor toward them , or if not that , yet by their familiarity with him , might perhaps make Antiochus jealous of him : these Ambassadors were , P. Sulpitius , and P. Villius , who among others , had met with Antiochus at Lysimachia , [ Liv. lib. 34. and 35. Iustin , lib. 31. cap. 4. Fronti . Stratag . lib. 1. cap. 8. Appia . in Syriac . page 90 , 91. ] The Ambassadors went up from Elaea to Pergamus , where Eumenes his Palace was ; because their instructions were , First to confer with Eumenes , before they went to Antiochus : and Eumenes did what possibly he could , by advice or persuasion , to stir them up to a war against Antiochus : Sulpitius staid behind at Pergamus sick ; but , P. Villius , hearing that Antiochus was busie in war against Pisidia , went to Ephesus ; and during those few dayes of abode which he there made , was careful to converse with Hannibal as frequently as he might , both to sound what was in him , and withal to mitigate his rancor toward the Romans , by assuring him , that they intended him no further harme , [ Liv. lib. 35. ] Claudius Quadrigarius , following herein the Greek History of Acilius , saith , that P. Scipio Africanus was in this Embassie , and that he it was that had such speech with Hannibal at Ephesus : mentioning one discourse of theirs in particular , which was , That when Africanus asked him , whom he thought to have been the greatest Captain in the World ? Hannibal answered him , Alexander the Great : and whom the second ? he answered Pyrrhus ; and whom the third ? My self , said Hannibal : at which word , Scipio burst out into a great laughter , and said , what would you have done , if you had overcome me ? I would then saith Hannibal , have counted my self before Pyrrhus and Alexander both , and all others that ever were : and that this perplexed and intricate answer of his , was but a trick of a Punick wit , and that Scipio was taken therewith , as with a pretty kind of flattery ; as if both himself had been thereby made a non-pareil above all , and withal , that he had vanquished and overcome , a better man than Alexander , [ Id. ibid. with Plutarch in . T. C. Flaminino , and Appia . in Syriac . page 91 , 92. ] Villius went forward from Ephesus to Apamea , Year of the World c. and there Antiochus hearing of the coming of the Roman Ambassadors , met them : where they fell upon the same points almost , which were treated of , between Flaminius and the other Commissioners , on the one side , and his Ambassadors on the other at Rome . But the newes which came of the death of his son Antiochus , who was but lately before sent into Syria , put off that parlee : and Villius , that he might not be seen there up and down in an unseasonable time , and when the King and Court were all in mourning , retired to Pergamus ; the King also giving off all preparations for the war which he had begun , went to Ephesus , [ Liv. lib. 35. ] And now the Roman Embassadors being sent for to come to Ephesus , had their conference with Minio , a principal Counsellor and Favourite of the Kings ; Minio in his discourse blamed the Romans , that under a pretence of setting Greece at liberty , they intended an open war against Antiochus , whereas themselves held so many Nations and famous Countries in their subjection , and made them tributary to Rome , which formerly lived free , and according to their own lawes : and when Sulpitius , ( for he was now recovered of his sicknesse ) answered for the Romans , and called the Ambassadors of other States there present to witnesse ( as they had been before prompted , and lessoned by Eumenes ) on the Romans behalf , things between them , fell from a conference to a plain brawle , [ Id. ibid. ] Antiochus , having heard the Embassie of the Rhodians , told them all , that as well they , as they of Byzatium and Cyzicum , and other Grecians dwelling in Asia , if he and the Romans came to an agreement , and joyned in a league together , should be free ; but as for the Eolians and Ionians , it should not be so with them ; for that they had ever lived under the subjection of the Kings of Asia : therefore the Roman Ambassadors , when they could get no reason from the King ( for indeed that was the least part of the errand they came in , but onely to be as so many spies of his actions ) returned to Rome , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 92. ] After this , Year of the World 3813 came the Etolian Ambassadors to the King , who offered to make him Commander of all the Forces which they could make , and perswaded him by all means to put over into Greece , which said they , is ready to receive you ; and not to stay till his armies came down to him out of the remote and inner parts of Asia : which put Antiochus upon such a pin , that he resolved eft-soones to be going into Greece , [ Id. ibid. pag. 92 , 93. with Polyb. lib. 3. pag. 159. and Justin , lib. 30. cap. 4. & lib. 32. cap. 1. ] But before he took shipping , he went up to Ilium , and there sacrificed to Minerva ; and then returning to his Fleet , he set forward with 40 sail of fighting ships , and 60 open boats , and 200 ships of burden , full freighted with all kind of provisions , followed in the reare of them . His whole army consisted of 10 thousand Foot , and 500 Horse , with six Elephants , scantly enough to have possessed Greece , if none had been there , to have held up a Buckler against him , much lesse to endure the brunt and burden of a war against the Roman Nation , [ Liv. lib. 35. ] Eumenes presently sent his brother Attalus away to Rome , to let them know that Antiochus had put over the Hellespont with his army : and that the Etolians were ready to rise in armes , immediately upon his landing ; Thanks were given by the Senate , both to Eumenes then absent , and also to Attalus there present ; and he had lodgings provided for him at the publick charge , and presents sent unto him , [ Id. ibid. ] About the middest of Winter , Year of the World b. Antiochus , falling into consultation at Demetrias , how to carry on the war ; Hannibal gave right good and sound advice , if it had been followed ; as it was not , save onely in this , that Polyxenidas was sent to bring away the rest of the fleet and army out of Asia , [ Liv. lib. 36. Justin , lib. 31. cap. 5 , 6. Appia . pag. 93 , 94. ] Antiochus , falling in love with a young Damsel of Chalcis , the daughter of Cleoptolemus , where he hosted , being himself upward of fifty , laid aside all care of the war , which he had then in hand ; and set his mind wholy upon wedding the wench ; and called her by the name of Eubaea : and spent all the Winter after , in banqueting and revels ; and as he did , so did all his army likewise , and spent all that season , in luxury and pleasure , [ Polyb. lib. 20. in Athenaeus , lib. 10. cap. 12. Diodor. Sic. and Dio. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 296. and 609. Liv. lib. 36. Appia . pag. 96 , 98. ] M. Acilius Glabrio , being Consul , upon the 5 day before the Nones , ( i. e. ) upon the third day of May ( which that year , as we may gather out of the Eclipse which was in the year following , fell upon our January ) went in his rich coat-armor , out of Rome against Antiochus , [ Liv. lib. 36. ] About the same time , came Ambassadors to Rome from two Kings , Philippus of Macedon , and Ptolemei of Egypt ; both offering their aid against Antiochus , with money and corn : and from Ptolemei were brought in ready money , a thousand pounds in gold , and 20 thousand pounds in silver : but nothing was received , thanks onely was given them , for their good will. And when both of them offered to come in person with their armies into Etolia : the Senate answered , That thy would not trouble Ptolemei ; as for Philippus , that the Senate and people of Rome , would take it kindly at his hands , if he would assist M. Acilius their Consul , in what he might , [ Id. ibid. ] Antiochus , Year of the World c. having had the worse of it as Thermopyla , in a battle against M. Acilius the Consul , and Cato a Colonel in that army ( which battle is described by Livie , lib. 36. by Plut. in Cato , Major , by Appia . in Syriac . and From. lib. 2. Stratag . ) and forced to flie back into Asia , came to Ephesus , with his new wise , [ Liv. Justin , Appia , and Polyb. in Athenaeus lib. 10. cap. 12. ] In Tullies book De Senect . Cato is brought in , speaking of himself , and saying , That he fought at Thermopyla , under M. Acilius Glabrio , in the fourth year after himself had been Consul ; and both Plutarch in his Life , and Livie [ lib. 36. ] affirm , that he was sent by the Consul Acilius to Rome , with the news of that victory . Now what Antisthenes the Historian reports to have followed , and been acted by Buplagus the Syrian , and Publius a Roman Captain , after this fight at Thermopylae , is to be learned out of Phlegon of Tralles , in his book De M●rabil●bus , [ cap. 3. ] Antiochus , being at Ephesus , lay there carelesse and void of all fear from the Romans , as one supposing that sure they would never offer to put over into Asia . But when Hannibal had roused him up from that vain and idle imagination , he presently sent for his forces out of the in-land Countries , to come down in all hast to the sea side , and rig'd up his navy , making Polyxenidas , a bandito of Rhodes , his Ammiral thereof , and presently put over again into Chersonesus , and fortified that ; putting Garrisons into Sestus and Abydus , where he supposed the Romans , would endeavour to passe over into Asia . [ Liv. lib. 36. and Appia . pag. 99. ] C. Livius Salinator , Year of the World 3814 who was sent to succeed Attalus in the charge of the navie , and Eumenes , sailing into Asia , met with Polyxenidas Antiochus his Ammiral by the way , and put him to flight , sunk ten of his ships , took 30 more , and lost but one of theirs ; and that was of Carthage too : but they pursued Polyxenidas as far as Ephesus : and then sent back the Rhodian fleet , consisting of 25 ships , and which came after the fight was done , and Eumenes likewise with his ships , and came to Canas , a Town of Lycia , and there , because the winter came on , drew their ships on land ; and fortified the place where they lay , with works for their defense , [ Lib. lib. 63. Appia . pag , 99 , 100. ] When this battle at sea was fought at Coricus , ( for there it was fought ) Antiochus was gone to Magnesia , near the mountain of Sipylus , to gather his land forces together : and there hearing of his overthrow at sea , set himself to prepare a new navy , that he might not seem to be beaten out of the sea : and therefore he dispacht away Hannibal into Syria , there to get ships from the Phoenicians , and commanded Polyxenidas with all speed to rigg up his ships that were bruised in the fight , and to build new ones , to make up his fleet again , and himself the mean whiles took up his winter quarter , in the parts of Phrygia , and sent for aides from all parts , even out of Gallograecia it self , [ Liv. lib. 36. & 37. Appia . pag. 100. ] for what with fear , what with mony , he had drawn them also to joyn in arms with him , and the rather for that he thought the greatness of their stature and corsage , would be a terrour to the Romans , [ Appia . pag. 89. ] Ambassadors now came to Rome , from Ptolemei and Cleopatra , to congratulate them for their expulsion of Antiochus out of Europe ; and perswading them to passe into Asia : for said they , the fear of the Roman name is allready fallen , not onely upon all Asia , but even upon Syria also ; and shewing , that they were ready to do , what ever the Romans would command them . Thanks were returned to the King and Queen for their good wills , and presents to the Ambassadors , to every of them four thousand pieces of brasse mony , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] Antiochus left his son Seleucus with the army in Eolia , to keep the sea coast all along in order , for the Romans on the one side and Eumenes on the other were tampering with them every where , and Seleucus spent all that winter , partly in succouring his friends , partly in plundering those , whom he could not draw to his bent , [ Id. Ibid. ] About the deapth of winter , Year of the World b. Eumenes , with a company of two thousand Foot , and 100 Horse , came to Canas , where the Roman fleet wintered : there he told them , that if they would , they might get a great spoil out of the Country lying about Thyatira , and never left till he had perswaded Livius the Ammiral , to let him have five thousand men ; with which he went , and in a short time brought them back again loaden with an excessive great booty , [ Id. Ibid. ] In this interim , a sedition was raised in Phocaea , for there were some which sought to draw the common people to side it with Antiochus , for that the wintering of the Roman navy there , lay very heavy upon them ; in regard they were charged to furnish them with 500 sea gowns , and as many coats ; corn also grew very scant among them , insomuch , that both the ships and Garrison were fain to remove from thence , and quarter elsewhere . Then was the faction , which stood for Antiochus , quit of that fear : but the Aldermen , and chief of the City stood firm for the Romans ; as the chief of the faction for Antiochus , were more prevalent with the commons , [ Id. [ Ibid. ] The magistrates therefore of Phocaea , fearing the inclination of the multitude , wisely sent their Agents to Seleucus , to pray him not to approach near their City , for that they were resolved to sit still , and to see what the issue of that whole war would be . But he being informed that the multitude was wholly for his father ; and that they were in want of corn , made them no answer , but marched strait toward them with his army , [ Polyb. Legat. 18. ] At Rome , when both the new Consuls , Lu. Scipio , and Ca. Laelius Nepos , were ambitious , to go into Greece , P. Scipio , in the behalf of his brother Lusius , said , That if their pleasure were to send his brother thither , he himself would go as his Lieutenant , with him . That word of his carried it , for who so fit , said they , to go against Hannibal , as Africanus , who had already vanquisht him ? [ Cic. Philip. 11. Liv. lib. 37. Valer. Max. lib. 5. cap. 5. Justin lib. 31. cap. 7. ] In those dayes , when Lu. Scipio was upon his way against Antiochus , and whilest the anniversary games , in honour of Apollo , were celebrating , upon the fifth of the Ides , ( i. e. ) upon the ninth day of June , in a very clear day , it grew suddenly dark , by the coming of the body of the Moon under the sun , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] And verily , that not long after , to wit , upon the 14 of March , after the Julian Calendar , there fell a horrible eclipse of the sun at Rome , appears by the Astronomical account : to which if 95. Idus Quintiles , ( i. e. ) the ninth of our July did then answer , it will then follow , that the Calends , or first of January , the year following , must needs fall in with the 29 day of our August , so great a confusion was there of the Roman Calendar , in those dayes . About the vernal equinox , Year of the World c. Pausistratus with 36 ships of Rhodians , Livius with 30 of the Romans , and Eumenes with seven of his own , went to Hellespont ; Livius first stood in , for the port which was called , Portus Achaeorum , and from thence went up to Ilium , and having there sacrificed to Minerva , and then gave a favourable audience to the Ambassadors , of certain neighbouring Cities , as Eleus , Dardanus and Rhetaeus , all which came and voluntarily rendred themselves unto him ; and then again , leaving 10 ships in the rode , over against Abydus , went with the rest to the other side , and there besieged Sestos , and having taken that in upon surrender , he provided himself to return to Asia side , there to besiege Abydus , [ Liv. lib. 37. Apppia . pag. 101. ] Whiles these things thus passed at Hellespont , Polyxenidas , the Ammiral of King Antiochus , bare Pausistratus the Ammiral of Rhods in hand , that he would betray all , or the greatest part of , Antiochus his fleet into his hand , and he , giving too easie credence to the others words , thereupon went to Samos , where , not keeping so due a watch as he should have done , he lost his life , and with it 29 saile of ships , which he had under his command ; for there escaped of all that fleet of his , five onely ships of Rhodes , and two of the Isle of Coos , [ Id. Ib. ] At the same time also Seleucus recovered Phocaea , having a gate of the City set open to him , by which he got in with his army . While these things were acting in Eolia , Abydus , having endured the siege some few dayes , by the valour of the Kings Garrison that kept it , at length all grew weary of the businesse , and the chief magistrates of the City , with the good leave of the Captain of the Garrison , sent to Livius to treat of conditions for the surrender of the place unto him . But when in that very nick of time news came of the losse of the Rhodian navy , Livius would no longer stay to take in Abydus , and to keep Hellespont , but presently with all his fleet , set saile for Phocaea ; but finding that to be held by a strong Garrison of the Kings , and that Seleucus was not far off with his army , he fell a wasting the sea coast , and having taken what spoile he could light upon thereabouts , especially of men , and staying onely till Eumenes could overtake him with his fleet , he purposed to go for Samos ; and thither at last , sorely weather-beaten , he came , and there joyned his fleet with the Rhodians , consisting now of twenty saile , under the command of Eudamus their Ammiral . [ Livie . ] Livius , having encreased his fleet by this accession of the Rhodians , ●ailed forthwith to Ephesus , and there ranged his ships in order of battle before the very mouth of the port . But when none came forth against him : he divided his fleet in two parts , whereof one lay at anchor in the very haven of the enemy , and the other landed their men ; and when they had ranged there far and near , and gotten an exceeding great spoil ; and were returning with it to their ship , Andronicus a Macedon , ( Appianus calls him Nicander ) Captain of the Garrison in Ephesus , saillied out upon them , and forced them to their ships , leaving a great part of their booty behind them , and returned forthwith to Samos , and thither came also L. Emilius Regillus the Praetor , who was sent to succeed Livius in the charge of the navy ; and as he was coming thither from the Isle of Chios , Livius sent two fair ships of Rhodes , of four tire of oares a piece , and Eumenes himself in person , with two more of five tire of oares a piece , came to meet him , [ Id. and Appia . pag. 102. ] Having sate at Samos a while in Council , concerning the ordering of busines at sea , Emilius , to terrifie the enemy at his first coming , went with all his fleet to the very mouth of the port of Ephesus , and Livius went to Patara in Lycia , Emilius was driven off from Eph●esus , by a storm that rose upon him ; and so , nothing done , returned to Samos , The Cities which Livius passed by , Miletus , Myndus , Halicarnassus , Cnidus , and Cous , shewed themselves most ready to receive all his commands : but coming into Lycia , he was ill wellcomed there , both by a tempest at sea , and by the enemy at land , and therefore returned into Greece again , that having there spoken first with the two Scipios , who were then at that time in the parts of Thessaly , he might then take his journy for Italy , [ Liv. ] At Samos there came letters to Emilius the Praetor , and Eumenes , from the Scipiots , by which they understood , both of the Truce that was taken with the Etolians , and of their own marching by land towards Hellespont , and the Etolians signified as much to Antiochus , and to his son Seleucus , [ Polyb. Legat. 19. ] Eumenes , sent his Agents into Achaia to make an association with them ; which the commons in a general assembly ratified ; and sent him a company of tall young men to assist him , [ Id. Legat. 20. ] L. Emilius , with all his fleet , passing by Miletus , and the other Cities of that coast , landed in the Bay of Bargillia , and went to Iassus , that City was held by a Garrison of Antiochus his men , and then , sending to the Magistrates and other chief men of the place , to perswade them ; and being answered , that they would do nothing ; he drew up to the walls , to besiege it : but the banditoes of Iassus , which were among the Rhodians , prevailed so far with them , and the rather by Eumenes his mediation , that they drew off , and left the siege . [ Liv. ] Those of Heraclea in Pontus , sent Ambassadors to Emelius , and from him received a very kind and favourable answer in writing , purporting , that the Senate of Rome would be their good friend ; and that neither their counsel nor care should be wanting , when ever they should have occasion to use them . [ Memnon Excerpt . cap. 28. ] Whiles Eumenes was away , busie in making war with the Romans and Rhodians , against the sea Towns of Lycia , Seleucus with his army , brake in upon his lands at home ; and first came in hostile manner to Elaea ; and , being able to do no good upon the City , wasted all the Country about it : and from thence marched with all his power to Pergamus it self , the Capital City of this kingdom . Attalus , Eumenes his brother , drew out , and pitcht his Camp before the City walls , and often skirmished with the enemy ; but finding himself too weak that way , drew in again , and kept himselfe close within the walls ; and so the siege began . [ Idem . ] About the same time , Antiochus himself going from Apamea , encamped first at Sardes , and then not far off from his son Seleucus , near the head of the River Caicus , drawing with him a huge army , made up of sundry nations . In which the greatest fear was of a squadron of Gallograecians , consisting of 4000 souldiers ; and these , with some few others with them , he sent to ravage and wast all the Country about Pergamus , from one end to t'toher . [ Ib. ] Which when Eumenes at Samos heard of , being called away to look to his affairs at home , he took ship , and with all his men came to Elaea , and from thence coming to Pergamus , before the enemy heard of his arrival , he there sailed out often , and made some small skirmishes with the enemy ; but within some few dayes after , both the Roman , and the Rhodian fleet came from Samos to Elaea , to help him . [ Idem . ] When Antiochus heard that there were so many fleets come together into the same port , and withall , that the Consul with his army was all ready in Macedonia , and provision making at Hellespont for his transportation into Asia , he thought fit to try for a peace with the Romans , Eumenes , and the Rhodians all at once ; wherefore he removed his Camp , and came to Elaea , and there , having taken a little hill over against the City , he there left all his foot , and with his horse ( which were upward of six thousand ) went down into a plain field close to the walls of the City , and then sent some Commissioners into it , to treat of a peace ; whereupon L. Emilius sent for Enmenes from Pergamus to come thither to him ; and advised with him , as also with Eudamus and Pamphilidas the Commanders of the Rhodian fleet , what was best to be done , And the Rhodians were not against a peace ; but Eumenes said , that it was not for their honour to treat of a peace : and however they could not put an end to it at that time ; and to that purpose Emelius sent Antiochus word , to wit , that before the coming of the Consul , there could no peace be made ; upon which answer he presently fell a wasting of the Country all about Elaea : and then , leaving seleucus to continue the siege before Pergamus , he marched away full of fury with the rest of his army , and never staied , till he came into that rich Country , which was called Thebes campus , ( i. e. ) the plain of Thebes , and there he made all manner of havock , and thoroughly enriched all his army for the present , [ Polyb. Legat. 21. Liv. lib. 37. ] At the same time , Diophanes of Megalopolis , came to Elea , sent from the Acheans to Eumenes , with a supply of 1000 foot , and 100 horse , [ Liv. Ib. with Polyb. Legat. 20. ] all old beaten souldiers , and their Captain , one that was trained up under Philopoen , the most renowned Commander of all the Grecians , living in his time . [ Liv. Ibid. Appia . pag. 102. with Polyb. Legat. 20. pag. 810. and in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 110. ] So soon as they were landed , Attalus sent some to shew them the way , and brought them to Pergamus . These Achaeans , upon their first arrival , made continual Sallies out upon Seleucus , to draw off , and be gone out of all that Country , [ Liv. Ib. and Appia . pag. 102 , 103. ] yet he hovered still about that coast , and annoyed his foes , and was a help to his friend in those parts , [ Liv. Ib. ] Whiles Antiochus marched in hostle manner to Adramyteum , Emilius and Eumenes came about by sea ; to the rescue of it . Whereupon he forbare to set upon the town , but fell a spoiling of the Country about it , and took Peraea , a colonie of the Mitylenians , so did he Cottos , and Corylenus and Aphrodysias , and Crene , at the first assault , and then returned by Thyatira to Sardes , [ Liv. ] The Roman fleet , with the Rhodians and Eumenes went first to Mitylene , and from thence returned to Elaea , whence they came : and from thence sailing to Phocaea , they came to an anchor at Bacchius an Island , joyning hard upon the City of Phocaea , and then spoiling their temples , and monument which they had spared before , came to the City it self : but when a company of three thousand Foot , sent from Antiochus , had gotten in before their coming , they forbear the siege of it , and returned again to the Isle , where they were before , having onely first ravaged the Country thereabout , and from thence the Roman fleet returned to Elaea , and Eumenes , and the Rhodians to Samos , [ Id. ] About midsummer , Year of the World d. the Rhodian fleet , consisting of 32 ships of four tire of oares , and of four others , of three tire , fought with Antiochus his navy , which was brought out of Syria , by Hannibal , wherein were 37 ships , of an extraordinary size , at a place called Sida , a promontory of Pamphylia ; in which the Rhodians put Hannibal to flight , but could not follow the chase upon him , by reason their mariners were weak and sickly , for the most part ; neverthelesse , to hinder him from joyning with the old fleet , they sent Chariclitus with twenty ships to Patara , and the port Megistus , whither also a little after they sent Pamphylidas , with four ships more , [ Id. ] and so Hannibal was blockt up in Pamphylia . [ Appian . pag. 104. see Emil. Prob. in Hannibale . ] Antiochus coming to Sardes , sent Ambassadors with letters besides , to Prusias King of Bythinia , surnamed Cynegus ( i. e. ) the Hunter : whereby he dealt earnestly with him to joyn with himself against the Romans . This staggered Prusias for the present ; but then came other letter to him from the two brothers , Lu. and Pub. Scipio ; these put him out of fear of any great harm from the Romans . Especially , when presently after there followed an Embassie sent unto him from Rome , the for-man whereof was no meaner a person , then C. Livius , who was lately the Commander of their fleet , for having once spoken with them , he put on a full resolution for the Roman party , and to break off wholy with Antiochus , [ Polyb. Legat , 22. pag. 811 , 812. Liv. lib. 37. Appia . pag. 101. ] Antiochus , seeing no further hope of Prusias , presently removed from Sardes to Ephesus , there to take a view of his fleet , which had been long time in providing : for seeing no other way left him to hinder the Romans from passing their land army into Asia , but by making himself absolute master at sea , he resolved to try what he could do that way , and to hazard a fight there . [ Polyb. and Livie , [ Ibid. ] Wherefore he went forthwith to see whether he could take Notium , which was a Town of the Colophonians , not far from Ephesus , where he then lay , that whiles the Romans came to relive a confederate town of theirs , by land , he might give his Ammiral Polyxenidas , an oportunity to work some seat at sea . Polyxenidus had at that time under his command 89 or 90 good ships , which Emilius and the Rhodians met with , at a place called Myonesus . Emilius had 58 ships , and the Rodians 22 , saith Livie ; or as Appianus , 25. In which Polyxenidas was worsted , and having a good wind in poup , fled speedily back to Ephesus , having lost 42 of his ships ( not 29 onely , as Appianus hath it ) of which 13 came quick into the enemies hand , with all the men in them : of the Romans there were two only bilged , and some few other bruised ; but of the Rhodians , Polyxenidas took one , and carryed that away with him to Ephesus : That this fight was made in December , ( as the year went then at Rome ) appeareth by Macrobius , [ lib. 1. Saturnalium , ] where he saith , that 11 Calend. January , &c. upon the 21 of December , was a feast dedicated to their Lares ( i. e. their houshold gods ) in which L. Emilius Regillus , Pretor , in the war against Antiochus , vowed a Temple to be built in Campo Martio . which vow , [ Liv. lib. 40. ] tells us , was by him performed 11 years after , where is also a Copy , ( but most falsely written ) of a Table , containing the manner of this victory , hung up by him upon the doors , not onely of his new Temple , but also of that of Jupiters , in the Capitol . Antiochus , troubled at the news of this overthrow , was so ill advised , as to draw off the Garrison which he had put into Lysimachia , forsooth , for fear , least they should fall into the Romans hands : and withal raising his siege from before Colophos , retired to Sardes , and from thence dispacht away letters to Ariarathes his son in law , in Cappadocia , to bring him aides from thence ; and every where else , that he could to send him in men , [ Liv. ] Mean while he lay idle at Sardes , trifling away the time there , which might have been better spent in giving order for his affairs elsewhere , [ Polyb. Legat. 23. ] Emilius , Year of the World 3815 after this victory gotten at sea , sailed streight to Ephesus , and there cast his ships into the form of a battailion , before the very mouth of the Port : and having thereby wrung out of Antiochus an open confession , that he had lost the mastery of the sea , he sailed to Chios , and having there new wrighted up such ships of his as had been any wayes bruifed in the fight , he put over from thence to Phocaea , which not long before , was revolted from the Romans : he essaied at first , to have taken it by assault ; but afterward it was surrendered to him : yet do what he could , he could not save it from the plunder of the souldiers : but the City it self , and their lands , and their laws , he restored entire unto them ; and so , because the Winter came on , and that place had two Ports , he chose it for his Navy to winter in , for that year , [ Livie . ] About the same time Lysimachia , which was full fraught and furnished with all manner of provisions , as if it had been to bid the Romans welcome , opened their gates to the two Scipioes : and from thence they set forward again , and thorough the Chersonese came to Hellespont , where they found all things ready prepared by Eumenes for their transportation . So they passed over , as into a friends Country , some here , some there , no man appearing to hinder their landing , and without any trouble at all , [ Id. ] Antiochus , at his wits end , and not knowing what to do , yet sent Heraclides of Byzantium to treate with the Romans about a peace , with instructions both general to the Council of War there , and in particular to P. Scipio Africanus ; But when answer was made him by the Council , that he must presently defray all the charge of the war thitherto , and give up all Asia on this side Taurus into the power of the Romans , he imagining there could no worse befal him , in case he should happen to be quite overthrown , cast away any further thoughts of peace , and prepared all things necessary to try his fortune in a field , [ Polyb. Legat. 23. Diodor. Sic. Legat. 6 , 7. published by Fulvi . Vrsinus , Liv. lib. 37. cap. 7. Appia . pag. 105. ] L. Scipio the Consul , removing from his standing , came to Hellespont , al. Dardanus and Rhetaeus , where all the people of both places came out of their gates with joy , to welcome them : from thence he went to Ilium , and pitching his Camp in the plain which lay under the walls there , himself went up into the City , and Castle , and sacrificed there to Minerva , as President and Protectrix of that place . Then was there great glee , and mutual congratulations between the men of Ilium and the Romans ; whiles they recounted how Aeneas , and the Captains that went heretofore with him , were their Country men , and went from thence ; and the Romans no whit lesse proud , that they were descended of them ; and were in all respects as glad to shake hands as parents and children use to be , when after long absence they happen to meet together , [ Liv. and Justin , lib. 31. cap. 8. ] whereby the way , Demetrius Scepsius saith of himself , That he being then but a boy , happened to come into Ilium at that time , as a traveller , and that he there saw their houses lie so nasty , that they had not so much as roof-tiles to cover them withal , [ Strabo , lib. 3. pag. 594. ] Scipio , removing from thence , after six dayes march , came to the head of the River Caicus ; where Eumenes came to him with his Forces , and here making provision of food to carry with them for many dayes , their purpose was to have set upon Antiochus , and dispatcht the businesse before Winter came on upon them , [ Id. ] P. Scipio Africanus , falling sick there , was carried to Elaea , leaving for his Substitute in his Lieutenant-ship , Cn. Domitius . But Antiochus making his rendevouz in a champion near unto Thyatira , not far from the enemy , sent home young P. Scipio , whom he had casually intercepted , to his father , ransom-free : which was not onely an ease to his troubled mind , but even part of a cure to his diseased body , [ See Polib . Legat. 23. Liv. lib. 37. Justin , lib. 31. cap. 7. Appia pag. 105 , 106. Aurel. Vict. de Vir. Illustr . pag. 609. ] The Senate , and people of Heraclea in Pontus , sent an Embassie to the Scipioes , desiring that they would ratifie and confirm that league , which Emilius had formerly made with them ; which was granted . They also prayed that Antiochus might be taken into the favour and friendship of the people of Rome ; and drawing up a general decree of the people at Heraclea , sent it to Antiochus , advising him thereby to give off all further thoughts of war against the Romans , [ Memnon , Excerpt . cap. 28. ] Flotus , [ Histor. Roman . lib. 2. cap. 8. ] tells us , That Antiochus fortified his army with Elephants of a huge bignesse , all clad and glittering with gold , and silver , and scarlet , and ivory of their own kind . And in [ 1 Macchab. cap. 8. v. 6. ] we read , that he had 120 Elephant , and indeed , that he had 102 when he fought with Ptolemei , and 150 afterwards , we have shewed before [ in An. Mun. 3787. and 3799. out of Polyb. ] but we have Livie for our author , That in this fight , he had onely 54 Elephants : where he also tells us , That he had there 70 thousand Foot , and upward of 12 thousand Horse ; though Appianus tells us of 70 thousand that he had in all . But Florus , most hyperbolically , He had , ( saith he ) 300 thousand Foot , and as many Horse and iron Chariots in the field that day , But Appianus affirmeth , that the Romans had onely 30 thousand Foot ; of which number it self , there were left , two thousand Macedons , Thracians , and others in the Camp for the defence thereof , as Livie saith . This battle was fought near to Magnesia , seated at the foot of the Hill Sipylus . Hannibal was not in it , being lockt up in Pamphylia with his Fleet which he brought out of Syria : nor P. Scipio Africanus , who at that time lay sick , in the City of Elaea . The day wherein the fight was , was misty ; which caused that Antiochus , in so great an army , could not see both wings of his army at once , and the wet thereof marred the strings of the bowes and thongs which they threw their Darts withal . Neverthelesse they forced the right wing of the Roman army to run , and flee they did to the Camp : but when Emilius , who was left to keep it , saw them coming , he sent out his men to meet them , and they with their naked swords threatened to kill them there-right , unlesse they returned into the fight : Whereupon , they finding themselves thus hemmed in , with their fellows before , and the enemies behind , Emilius also offering himself and two thousand of his men to go with them , faced about ; and running desperately into the throng of the enemy , made there a vast slaughter of them , and were the beginning of the victory that ensued ; of Antiochus his part , 't is said , there fell that day , 50 thousand Foot , and 4 thousand Horse , [ Liv. Eutrop. ] Livie sayes , there were taken of them , 1400. Justin , 11 thousand . Of the Elephants , some few were killed , 15 taken with their masters . Some few of the Romans were wounded ; but there were not slain above 300 Foot , and 24 Horse , and of Eumenes his company , 25. Antiochus , getting away with some few in his company , encreased his number as he went , with others who fell in to him , and so with a reasonable shew of an army , came to Sa●des , about midnight following ; and hearing that his son Seleucus , and sundry of his Nobles were fled from thence to Celaenae , near which there was a new City built , called Apamea . He before day took horse again , with his wife and daughter , and came thither to him ; leaving the keeping of Sardes to Zeno , and the government of the province of Lydia , to Timon . And the next day again , went from thence ( leaving some of his Captains there , to gather up such pieces of the wreck as they could light upon ) and came into Syria , [ Liv. lib. 37. Appia pag. 110. and Zonaras , out of D●cu . ] Polyxenidas , Antiochus his Ammiral , hearing of this successe at land , left Ephesus , and coming as far as Patara in Lycia , there , for fear of the Rhodian Fleet , which lay not far off at Megiste , went on shoar , and with some few in his company , passed by land into Syria , [ Liv. ibid. ] After this victory , came Ambassadors hudling in from all parts to Scipio ; from Thyati●a , and Megnesia : first , then from Sardes , Tralles , Magnesia upon the Maeander , and Ephesus , all rendring themselves into his hands : after which , all the Cities of Asia did the like ; submitting themselves wholy to his mercy , and sovereignty of the people of Rom , [ Id. ibid. ] The Consul then went to Sardes , and thither came to him his brother P. Scipio from Elaea , so soon as he was able to travel . About the same time also Musaeus , sent as a Herald from Antiochus , by the mediation of P. Scipio , made suite , and obtained leave for him to send Ambassadors to the Consul , to treat of a total peace . And shortly after , came from him Ambassadors , Zeuxis the Governour of Lydia , and Antipater his brothers son : who having first treated with Eumenes , who by reason of former quarrels between them , they thought would be most averse from a peace with their Master , and finding him more pliable , than either they or their Master thought they should have done , they then made their adresse to P. Scipio , and by him were brought to the presence of the Consul himself ; and he at their suit calling together a full Council , gave them audience , and upon a hearing , offered the King the same conditions , which he sent him from Hellespont , before the fight at Magnesia . P. Scipio onely professing , that the Romans fashion was , Neither to be quailed , in case they were overcome in a battle , nor to grow insolent upon a victory gotten : the conclusion therefore was , That Antiochus must leave Europe , and part with all Asia , on this side the Taurus ; and that for the charges and cost of the war , he must pay 15 thousand talents , of E●baea ; 500 present , and 2500 , when the Senate and people of Rome , had ratified and confirmed the peace then made , and 1000 talents more to be stalled , and paied in twelve years after , by equal portions , besides 400 talents to Eumenes for his damages , and the surplusage of corn whtch was owing to his father : also that he must give up into the Consuls hand , Hannibal the Carthaginian , and Thoas the Etolian , and some others , who had been the first incendiaries of this war : and lastly , 20 hostages for performance of these conditions . And when Antipater and Zeuxis , had accepted of these conditions ; it was agreed on all hands , to send away presently Ambassadors to Rome for a confirmation of all , and so they brake up , [ Polyb. Legat. 24. Diod. Sic. Legat. 9. Liv. lib. 37. Justin , lib. 31. cpa. 8. Appia . pag. 111 , 112. ] After this , the Consul brake up his army , and sent them away to their winter quarters , to Magnesia , and to Tralles , and Ephesus . [ Polyb. & Liv. Ibid. ] The Consul himself went to Ephesus , and shortly after thither came to him a part of the 500 talents from Antiochus , which he was ordered to pay down present , and the hostages which he was to give , [ Id. Ibid. ] among which , one was Antiochus , the Kings youngest son , as Appia . [ pag. 112 , 113. ] sayes , though Zonaras out of Dion tells us , that Manlius Vulso , who succeeded Scipio , was the first that demanded him in particular for a hostage . M. Aurelius Cotta was sent by the Consul to Rome , Year of the World b. with the Kings Ambassadors , The Julian Period . 4525 so was Eumenes likewise ; Year before Christ 189 and with them went the Ambassadors of Rhodes , of Smyrna , and allmost of all the Cities and States , on this side the Taurus . [ Id. Ibid. ] Manius Acilius Glabrio , made his entry into Rome , in triumph over Antiochus and the Eolians , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] Cn. Manlius Vulso , went Consul into Asia , and was appointed to take the army which L. Scipio had , with four thousand Foot more , and 200 Horse out of Rome , and of the Latins eight thousand Foot , and four hundred Horse : and at one and the same time allmost , Manlius the Consul landed in Asia , and Q. Fabius Labio , came as Praetor to his charge of the fleet , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] Now the new Consul arrived at Ephesus , in the beginning of the Spring , and received the army given up to him by L. Scipio ; and having taken a view of it , he made an Harang unto them , inciting them thereby to prepare themselves for a war against the Galls , or Gallograecians , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] But Fabius with the fleet , set saile for Creet , to set at liberty such Romans , and others of the Italian Nation , as were there detained in slavery . And returning thence to Ephesus , sent three ships from thence into Thracia , and commanded Antiochus his garrisons to be withdrawn from Enus and Maronea , and then to be restored to their pristine liberty , [ Id. lib. 37. in fi . ] About the beginning of Summer it was , that Eumenes with the Ambassadors came to Rome , of which Cotta made a relation , first in the Senate house , and afterward to the people in General , of what had been done in Asia : and then Eumenes being bid to speak , by the Senate , opened to them , both what he had done in their service , and what his suit unto them was ; but all very sparingly , and with great moderation : yet the Rhodians opposed him , as well on their own behalf , as for the liberty of the Grecian Cities and States there . But both parties heard , the Senate decreed , That all the Regions , on this side the Taurus , which belonged to Antiochus , should be assigned and given to Eumenes ; excepting onely Lycia and Caria , as far as to the River of Maeander , which they ordered should thenceforward be allotted to the Rhodians : and the rest of the Cities in Asia , which had been Stipendarie to Attalus , should hereafter be made tributary likewise to Eumenes ; but such as had been tributary to Antiochus , should be free , and pay no tribute at all . [ Polyb. Legat. 25. & 36. Diod. Sic. Legat. 10. Liv. lib. 37. & 38. Appia . in Syriac . pag. 116. ] Antipater add Zeuxis , the Ambassadors of Antiochus , having had audience in the Senate , obtained a confirmation of peace for Antiochus upon such conditions as Scipio had given him in Asia , and when a while after , the people also had ratified the same , then was there a solemn league , with sacrifice , made with Antipater , chief of the Embassie for Antiochus in the Capitole , in further confirmation of that agreement , [ Polyb. Legat. 25. Liv. lib. 37. ] and this league was cut in brasse , and solemnly hung up , and dedicated in the Capitol , as other leagues were wont to be , and a Copy thereof sent to Manlius Vulso , the Consul , who succeeded Scipio in Asia . [ Appia . pag. 113. ] We read moreover [ 1 Maccab. 8. 7. ] that among other things , in this treaty , it was agreed , That as wel Antiochus himself , as his successours , should pay a great tribute to the Romans , and give hostages for security thereof , and a part of his kingdom , as was said before , and whereas , by this agreement , Antiochus was to pay ( as I also mentioned before ) 12 thousand talents , in 12 years , by equal portions , that is stil to be understood of Euboic talents , not of Attic , ( as Livie seems to have misunderstood Polybius ) yet of the purest Attic silver ; every of which was to weigh 80 pounds Roman : and 540 thousand bushels of corn , and 20 hostages , as before ; with this , That they should be changed every 3 years . But in the rent which was made of his great kingdom , he had yet left entire unto him , not only Comagena , Syria and Judea , as in [ Excerpt . Memnon . ] but also all the upper provinces beyond Euphrates , as Babylonia , Assyria , Susiana , and the rest , and in the lower Asia , Cilicia , though he was forbidden to come with his shipping into the streit of Cilicia , to the westward of the river Calycadnus , and the foreland of Sarpedon , to make any war there . [ Polib . Legat. 27 , and 35. Liv. lib , 37. and 38. Appia . pag. 112 , 113. ] The Senate , Year of the World d. having heard the Ambassadors of Smyrna , and other States of Asia , according to the ancient manner , sent ten Commissioners to settle all matters in Asia , and to compose all differences between state and state there . [ Polyb. Legat. 25. Diodor. Sic. Legat. 10. Liv. lib. 37. ] Now at what time the peace between the Romans and Antiochus was in agitation at Rome , Cn. Manlius in Asia , did what he could to put all into a new combustion and confusion there , and to have gotten Antiochus into his clutches , if he had come in his way : but he perceiving the Consuls dri●t , though often sollicited to come to a parlee with him , kept himself a loof , and would not come in his sight : and the Consul desirous to get him , came with his army to the parting of the waters , upon the top allmost of the Taurus . But not able to pick any quarrel against him , or his , he fell upon the Gallograecians , under a pretence , That they had formerly assisted Antiochus in his war , and that they were of such a haggard kind , and so fierce of conditions , that it was to no purpose to have sent Antiochus going beyond the Taurus , unlesse their backs were broken , as well as his . And because Eumenes was then out of the Country at Rome , therefore he sent for Attalus his brother from Pergamus , to come unto him , being now removed from Ephesus to Magnesia , and upon this summons , Attalus came to him , attended with a thousand Foot , and some 200 Horse , and they both proceeding on to the river Harpalus . Atheneus , another brother of Eumenes , and Attalus , came to him , accompanied with Leusus of Creet , and Corragus , a Macedonian born , who between them , brought him a thousand more , of several nations , and 300 Horse . [ Livie lib. 38. ] Hither came to him Ambassadors from the state of Alabanda , at whose suit , a certain Castle , which had lately revolted from them , and was again forcibly recovered by them , was restored and confirmed to them . And the Consul , going still right forward , came to Antiochia , upon the Meander , and thither came also Seleucus the son of Antiochus , ( as he might lawfully do by the articles with Scipio ) to furnish himself with corn for his army , and there the inhabitants of Taba , a City of Cilicia , bordering upon Pisidia , having idely fallen up the army of the Romans , and paid for their pains 25 talents , and ten thousand bushels of wheat , were by him taken to mercy ; and the third day after they came to the back of the river Chaus , and removing from thence , came before the City Eriza , and took it at the first assault . [ Liv. ibid. ] Moagetes the Tyrant , who had under him three Cities , Cybara , Syleum , and Alymne , al. Alnida , a cruel man , and subtle withall , could hardly be brought to purchase his peace , at the price of 130 talents , and 10 thousand bushels of wheat , [ Ib. ib. Polyb. Legat. 30 , ] When the Consul had passed the River Colobatus , Ambassadors came to him from Isinda , praying him to come and help them ; for that the men of Termessa , a City in Pisidia , joyning with the inhabitants of Philomelia , had wasted their Country , plundred their City , and now besieged their Castle and all , whither all their Citizens , with their wives and children were fled to save themseves . He taking this occasion by the hair , marched towards Pamphylia , raised the siege from before Ilinda , and pardoned them of Termessa , upon the paiment of 50 talents of silver ; so did he them of Aspendus , and of the other Cities of Pamphilia . [ Polyb. Legat. 32. Livie ut sup . ] Then , returning from Pamphylia , to his war intended against Gallogrecia , or Galatia ; he took the City Cormasa , and therein a great booty , and so left it : and as he proceeded on his way by the fenns of that Country , Ambassadors came to him from the City of Lysinoe , and submitted to him : and having received them to mercy , he came into the plain of Salagessa , in Pisidia ; out of which he drave away a rich proy of cattle : but when Ambassadors came to him , and presented him with a Crown of gold of 50 talents weight , with 20 thousand bushels of barlee , and as many of wheat , he made peace with them for the time to come , [ Polyb. Legat. 32. Liv. ut sup . ] And going again from thence to the heads of the River Obryma , he encamped at a place called the Aporis-town : and thither came to him the next day Seleucus , from Apamea ; and the Consul having sent away his souldiers that were sick , or otherwise unserviceable to Apamea , and being furnished with guides , of the way by Seleucus , came that day into a Country called the Metropolitan Country , and the next day to Dynias in Phrygia , and from thence again to Synnada ; and by the way found the Cities every where abandoned by the inhabitants for fear of his coming : and his army grew so loaden with the spoile which they had taken , that they were unneath able to march above five mile a day , and , after that rate , came to Bendos , the old , and the third day after into the Country of Galatia , [ Liv. ] Here he kept a standing Camp for certain dayes , and in that time sent his Ambassadors to Epossognatus , who alone of all the Kings of that Nation , had both kept in still with Eumenes , and would never be brought to send any aid to Antiochus against the Romans : and Epossognatus thereupon went to the rest of the Kings of that Nation and dealt what he could with them to submit to the Romans , upon fair and reasonable terms , [ Id. cum Polyb. Lega . 33. ] Now there were at that time , three Kings of these Galls , called still by their old names , of Tolistobogians , Tectosagians , and Trochmians ; and their names were , Ortiagon , Combolomarus , and Gaulotus , [ Liv. ] Of which three Ortiagon , a man of great repute for his bounty , prudence , and martial Valour , was thought at that time , to be ambitious of engrossing the whole sovereignty of that Nation into his own hands , [ Polyb. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 114. and Suidas in Ortiagon . ] Mean while , Ambassadors came to the Consul as he lay encamped in a certain village called Tyscon , from Oroanda , desiring his friendship , which at length they bought at the rate of 200 talents , ready money , [ Liv. ] While the Romans lay before a Castle of the Galatians , called Cuballus , the enemies Horse came in sight , and in a tumultuous manner , fell upon some of the Roman army and slew them : but the Consul having put them off , and slain of them in their flight , came on with his army , without staying any where by the way , to the River Sangarius , or Sagaris , which is a River in Galatia , running thorough Phrygia into the Pontic Sea , [ Liv. ] And there , making a bridge , because it was no where foordable , and having passed the River , certain Galli , or Eunuchs , of Cybele the mother of the gods , sent by Attis and Battacus , her Priests , from Pessinunte , met him with their ornaments and other trinkets about them , and prophecying in a fanatic way , told him , That the mother of the gods sent them , to offer the Romans the victory and sovereignty of that Country . And when the Consul had answered , That he accepted of the offer , he presently pitcht his Camp in the same place , [ Liv. and Polyb. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 209. ] The next day he came to Gordium , a Town forsaken by the inhabitants , but left full of all manner of provisions ; and whiles he was there , news was brought him from Epossognatus , that he had spoken with the Kings of the Galls , but could bring them to no reason ; and that they with their wives and children , and their chief wealth , were all drawing to the Mount Olympus , purposing there to defend themselves , trusting in their armes , and situation of the place , [ Liv. and Polyb. Legat. 33. ] But they of Oroanda , came shortly after with more particular intelligence : that the Tolistobogians had already taken the Mount of Olympus : That the Tectosagians , had taken another Hill , called Magana ; and that the Trochmians , leaving their wives and children with the Tectosagians , were gone to joyn their Forces with the Tolistobogians , [ Livie . ] The Camp of these Galls , that were in the Mount of Olympus , was forced and taken by the Consul and Attalus . Claudius Quadrigarius saith , that they fought twice in the Mount of Olympus , and that there were there slain , to the number of 40 thousand men . But Valerius Antias , who useth commonly to over-lash in this kind , yet here speaketh onely of 10 thousand slain ; nor is there any doubt but the number of them , which were taken , made up the full number of 40 thousand lost , seeing they had drawn with them to that place , all sorts of people , young and old , of either sex , more like a Colony to inhabite by themselves , than an army to fight with an enemy . The Consul , having burnt all their arms in one fire , caused all the spoile of them to be brought in to him ; and either sold all that was to be sold , or equally divided it in specie among his souldiers , [ Liv. ] Yet remained there still an entire war with the Tectosagians : The Consul therefore marching towards them , came to a place called Ancyra , a great City in those parts : from whence , not above 10 miles , the enemy was encamped . There Chiomaris , Ortyagons wife , was taken prisoner ; and when a certain Centurion had ravisht her , she found her oppertunity , and cut off his head , and sent it to her husband , ( who had gotten home from Olympus ) for a token , [ Liv. Florus , lib. 2. cap. 11. and Victor . De Vir. Illustr . cap. 55. ] This story is more fully related by Polybius , who saith , that he spake with Chiomaris her self at Sardes ; adding , That he wondred at the wisdom of the woman , [ Plutarch , De Clar. Mulier , ] ( i. e. ) of famous women . At Ancyra , while he lay there in Camp , there came to the Consul , certain Ambassadors from the Tectosagians , desiring him to remove his camp further off from thence , before their Kings came to a treatie with him about a peace : but indeed they , under pretence of a parlee , laid an ambushment to have surprised a party of the Romans , and being far the more in number , slew many of them , and had done more , had not some , who were abroad a forraging , hearing the cry , come in to their rescue , [ Polyb. Legat. 34 , Livie . lib. 38. ] The Romans , enraged herewith , the next day marched , and with the whole body of their army , came where they were , and having spent two dayes , in viewing and considering the situation of the hill , where they lay , upon the third , the Consul drew out his army , divided into three brigadaes . The main strength of the enemy lay in the Tectosagians , and Trochmians , who made between them , 50 thousand Foot , and the horse-men , because they could make no use of their horses , in that craggie ground , joyned on Foot with the rest , to the number of 10 thousand , and the Cappadocians sent from Ariarathes , and others from Morzes , in the left wing , made four thousand more . But when the battle was joyned , the Galls went to ground , and after a vast slaughter made of them , the rest fled , and shifted every man for himself , where he could ; yet in the chace , the Romans slew eight thousand more of them , the rest escaped over the river Halys . On the morrow ; the consull took a view , as well of the prisoners , as of the spoile that was taken ; where he might see the men gnawing the chains they were tyed in , with their teeth , and offering themselves to be throtled each by other . And the proy so great , as a most greedy and rapacious nation , which had had the spoile of all Asia on this side the Taurus for so many years , could be imagined to have raked together , Afterward the Galls that escaped , coming together , naked and wounded , and having lost all they had ; agreed among themselves , to send , and sue to the Romans for a peace . The Consul willed them to follow him to Ephesus ; for ( mid-autumne being now past ) he was desirous to get him gone out of that cold air , occasioned principally by the vicinity of that snowie mountain Taurus , and to draw near the sea side , and there to quarter his army for that winter , [ Liv. ibid. with Appian . in Syriac . pag. 115. & Flor. lib. 7. cap. 11. ] At Rome , the first of February , ( which as the year there then went , was the 27 of our Septemb. ) L. Emilius Regillus triumphed over Antiochus , for the victory which he got of him by sea , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] About the time when the ten Commissioners , appointed to go for Asia , in company of those Ambassadors , and others which came out of Asia , set out from Rome upon their journey , and came to Brundusium . L. and P. Scipio happened , coming out of Asia , to land in Italy : and few dayes after entered Rome triumphantly . [ Polyb. Legat . 25. ] L. Scipio rode in triumph over Antiochus , upon the last of February , being then Leap year , about the 16 of our November , allmost a year after his Consulship was expired , and that he might not come behind his brother Africanus in any point , was by all men surnamed Asiaticus , [ Liv. lib. 37. ] C. Manlius Vulso , after the time of his Consulship was out , continued in Asia , as Pro-consul there , a year longer . [ Id. ib. lib. 38. ] In the fourth year of the 147 Olympiade , came Ambassadors to Manlius , then Proconsul , Year of the World b. wintering at Ephesus , from all Cities , States and Countries , dwelling thoroughout Asia , on this side the Taurus , to congratulate his victory over the Galls ; and presenting him with Crowns of gold : all which he entertained with so much respect and favour , that he sent them away , more glad and joyfull than they came . There came to him all the Ambassadors of the Galls , as he had appointed them , to know upon what conditions they might have their peace ; to whom he answered , That he would hear them about that matter , when Eumenes came , and not before . Ambassador also came from Ariarathes King of Capadocia , to beg his pardon , and to redeem his offence with money , in that he had assisted Antiochus , his father in law , in his war : He was fined at 600 talents of silver , though Livie and Appianus say but 200. Musaens also came to him sent from Antiochus ; to whom Manlius answered , That he would give him a meeting upon the borders of Pamphilia , and there receive the 2500 talents , and the wheat , which he was to pay , according to the agreement by him made with L. Scipio , [ Polyb. Legat. 35. Liv. lib. 38. ] At the first of the spring , having taken a view of his army , and Attalus along with him , he set out from Ephesus , and upon the eighth day after , came to Apamea ; where having stayed three days , in three days more , he came with his army into Pamphylia , to the place which he had appointed for his meeting with Antiochus : where he stayed 3 dayes , and there distributed among his army the wheat , which Antiochus sent in : and the monies , he consigned to one of the Colonels , to be conveyed to Apamea : from thence he went to Perga ; which was the onely place in all that Country , which was kept with a Garrison . And when he drew near unto it , the Captain of the Garrison came out to meet him , desiring his patience for 40 dayes , save one , to advertise Antiochus , and to receive his answer , what to do , anent the surrender of the place unto him : which was granted , and upon the day , the Garrison left the place , [ Id. ibid. ] About the same time , which was in the begining of Summer season , the ten Commissioners with Eumenes arrived at Ephesus ; where staying two dayes onely , to settle their stomachs coming off the sea , they set forward and came to Apamea : The Proconsul hearing of their coming , sent his brother L. Manlius with 4 thousand souldiers to Oroanda , to demand the money , in arrere , of them : and himself , willing the Ambassadors of Antiochus to follow him , returned with his army to Apamea , and finding Eumenes there with the ten Commissioners , fell presently into consultation of what was to be done . First of all therefore it was agreed on all hands , to ratifie and confirm the peace and league formerly made with Antiochus : for observance whereof , according as it was drawn up and prescribed by the Senate ( the forme whereof we find punctually delivered by Polybius and Livie . ) Manlius the Proconsul in the presence of the Kings Ambassadors took a solemn oath , there ; and that done , he dispatcht away presently Q. Minucius Thermus a Colonel , and his own brother , L. Manlius , ( who was then by chance returned from Oroanda , with the monies which he was sent for ) to take the like oath of Antiochus , and to ratifie all the conditions thereof , [ Id. ibid. with . Appia . pag. 113. ] The Proconsul then wrote his letters , to Q. Fabius Labeo , who commanded the Navy to come away forthwith to Patara , and there set fire on all the Kingships that there were , or otherwise destroy them , [ Polyb. and Liv. ut sup . ] Lebeo , setting out from Ephesus , came to Patara , and there set fire on , or otherwise destroyed 50 ships of the Kings , as he was commanded : and in the same journey of his , recovered Telmessus , where all were at their wits ends , upon the sudden coming of the Roman Fleet. And then , setting sail out of Lycia ; and sending word to Ephesus , for such as were left there to follow him , came thorough the middest of the Islands lying in his way , into Greece : and staying some few dayes at Athens , till his ships came to him from Ephesus , sailed thence with his whole Fleet into Italy , [ Livie . ] The Proconsul , having among other things , which he was , by the Articles , to have from Antiochus , received the Elephants ( which were at Apamea , as Polybius saith ) and bestowed them all upon Eumenes ; And then set himself to hear the differences ( as in that confusion of things it could not be , but many must arise ) between the several Cities and States . And Ariarathes King of Cappadocia , for Eumenes his sake , to whom he had then newly betrothed his daughter , had half his fine striken off , [ Id. ] At Apamea also , the Proconsul , and the ten Commissioners , having given audience to all that came , appointed certain indifferent places , by consent of all parties , where the differences between City and City , concerning either their bounds , or money-matters , or the like , should be heard , and ended . The Colophonians which dwelt in Notium , the inhabitants of Cyma , and Mylassa , were for ever acquitted from payment of any tribute , by the Proconsul and Commissioners : and to them of Clazomenae , over and above their exemption from payment of tribute , they gave also a certain Island called Drymussa , which lay over against their City . And to the Milesians , they restored a place called Sacer Ager : ( i. e. ) The holy Country , which for fear of enemies , they had relinquished . As for them of Chios , Smyrna , and Erythrae , in regard of their extraordinary zeal and forwardnesse in their service , they both gave unto them , all such lands and regions , as they particularly desired to have , and had them also in singular recommendation above the rest . They of Phocaea had their laws and liberties restored them to the full , with all the territory which they possessed before the war began , [ Polyb. Legat. 36. Liv. lib. 38. ] To those of Ilium , they gave the Cities and Territories of Rhaetaeus , and Gergithus , not so much for any great service which they had done them , as in regard of the blood which was anciently between them , [ Liv. ibid. ] And whereas before , there were but some certain few places , belonging to Pergamus , and the jurisdiction thereof , to wit , onely to the sea side , near Elais , and Adramyttium , as Strabo teach us , [ lib. 13. pag. 627. ] they now gave unto Eumenes , Lysimachia and the Chersonese of Thracia in Europe side ; and in Asia , all Lycaonia , Myllus , Phrygia the greater and the lesse , and all the Countries of Lydia and Ionia , save onely the Towns there , which were free , when the battle was fought with Antiochus : and namely , they bestowed on him Thralles , and Ephesus , and Telmessus in Lycia , and whereas he was anciently possessed of Mysia , and King Prusias had taken it from him by force , that they caused to be restored to him and for Pamphylia , which Eumenes his Ambassadors said , lay on this side the Taurus , and the Ambassadors of Antiochus , that it lay beyond it , they referred that difference wholy to the pleasure and judgement of the Senate it self . [ Polyb. Legat. 36. Liv. lib. 37 , 38. ] The two Rhodian Ambassadors Theaetaetus and Philophron , desired that they might have Lycia and Caria , according to a former order and decree of the Senate in that behalf made . Hipparchus and Satyrus , the Ambassadors from Ilium , became suitors to the Commissioners , desiring them most earnestly , and by the blood that was between them , to pardon the Lycians . The Commissioners endeavoured to satisfie both parties , as much as in them lay ; for they laid no burthen at all upon the Lycians , in favour to them of Ilium , and yet assigned the whole nation of the Lycians , to the Rhodians , to gratifie them in some sort as they desired ; save onely the Citie of Telmessus , and sorts belonging thereto , and the Country belonging to Ptolemeus of Telmessus ; Caria also , all beyond the Meander , was given to the Rhodians , all save those places , which were free the day before the battle at Magnesia , against Antiochus . But the Lycians protested openly , That they would run any risque , rather than be in subjection to the Rhodians ; alleadging for themselves , That they were assigned by the Commissioners , not as subjects , but onely as friends and associates to them . When the Commissioners , according to the articles , among other things demanded Hannibal to be delivered up into their hands by Antiochus , he presently , upon notice thereof from the King , fled from thence , and went to Gortyna in Creet , [ Justin lib. 32. cap. 4. and Emil. Prob. in Hannib . ] Yet the report goes , That upon the overthrow of Antiochus by the Romans , Hannibal fled first to Artaxias in Armenia ; and gave him much other good counsel : but among the rest , to build the Capital City in Armenia , which was from him called Artaxata , al. Artaxiasata , [ Plut. in Lucullo , Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 528. ] for Artaxias , and Thariades , al. Zariadres , two Captains in Antiochus his army , by his permission formerly bare the rule , as Sovereigns over all Armenia , the one over the great , the other over the lesser : but after his overthrow , they joyned with the Romans , and from them obtained , each the title of a King in his own dominions . [ Strabo Ibid. pag. 531 , 532. ] And it is most likely , that at the time , when they made friends with the Romans , Hannibal got him away thence also , and fled into Creet . Antiochus , having thus lost all Asia , said , That he was very much beholding to the Romans , for easing him of so much trouble , by confining him within a more reasonable compasse of his dominions . [ Cic. pro Dejotaro . Valer. Maxim. lib. 4. cap. 1. ] Cn. Manlius , Year of the World 3817 and the ten Commissioners , having now settled all things , went with the whole army towards Hellespont , purposing to order matters in Galatia , as they went , [ Polyb. Legat. 36. cap. 1. ] And calling those petty kings to come in to them ; they gave them such conditions of their peace as they thought fit ; the sum whereof was , That they should keep peace with Eumenes , and warned them to give off that lewd custom of theirs , in raging up and down with their arms about them , and to keep themselves within their own confines , [ Liv. Ibid. ] to wit , within that part of Phrygia , and Paphlagonia , and Mysia , where it borders upon the mount Olympus , and Cappadocia , which being heretofore possessed by them , went now by the name of Galatia , [ Zonar . ea Dione . ] We also read [ 1 Maccab. 8. 2. ] that there was a tribute imposed on them , and so the Romans having chastised the Galatians for their insolencie used towards them , acquired to themselves the whole , and entire sovereignty of Asia on this side the Taurus , and made that the bound of the Empire Eastward for that present , and freed the inhabitans there from that terrour which they were formerly in from those fierce and barbarous Galls . [ Polyb. lib. 3. pag. 159. with Manlius his Oraion , in Livie lib. 38. ] Manlius gathered all the ships which he could get in all that coast , and Eumenes with his ships came also to him ; and in them passed himself with all his army into Europe , [ Liv. lib. 38. ] Antiochus , marching with his army into his upper provinces ( or as Jerom upon Daniel cap. 11. speaketh , passing thorough the furthermost Cities of his domions ) proclaimed his son Seleucus Philopator to be his successor , as we find , [ 2 Maccab. 9. 23. ] When Antiochus , The Julian Period . 4527 whether feeling himself over-loaden , Year before Christ 187 with the heavy tribute laid on him by the Romans , or whether it proceeded from a fit of avarice that took him , whereby he thought he might under colour thereof , fall to committing sacriledge upon his gods , and hearing that the Temple of Jupiter Belus in Elimaiis , abounded with Silver and Gold , and other precious Jewels , of offerings there made , he purposed to seize it all into his hands ; coming therefore into Elemaiis , and pretending that the inhabitants of that place , had raised a war against him , with the power of his army , he entered into the Temple by night , and took thence an infinite masse of wealth ; which coming to the peoples eares , the peasants of the Country came in , and set upon his army , and slew both him and them , [ Diodor. Sic. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 292 , 298. Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 744. Justin , lib. 32. cap. 2. ] Jerom upon [ Dan. chap. 11. ] saies that he was slain in a fight against the inhabitants of Elema●is : but [ Arel . Victor . de Vir. Illustr . ] tells us , that he was slain , by his own pot-companions ; some of whom , in a drunken fit , he had beaten , and misused at a Feast : but slain he was , and that , as Zonaras rightly averreth out of Dion , in the year when C. Flaminius , and Emilius Lepidus , were Consuls of Rome . After his death Seleucus , surnamed Philopator , or as Josephus , [ lib. 12. cap 4. ] Soter ( which was indeed the surname of his son Demetrius ) suceeded him in his kingdom , and reigned 12 years ; a man of a lazy humor , nor of any great power , by reason of his fathers great losse sustained from the Romans , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 131. with Porphy . Euseb. and Severus , Sulpitius . ] In this very entrance to the kingdom , he had a son , called Demetrius , whose surname was Soter , who as Polybius [ Legat. 107. ] was 23. years old , when his Uncle Antiochus Epiphanes died , And of this Seleucus , is meant that which is said , in the beginning [ of the third chapter of the third book of Maccab . ] When the Holy City lived in all peace , and the laws therein excellently well excuted , by reason of the piety of Onias the High Priest , and for that he was an utter enemy to all ungodlinesse ; it came to passe that even Kings themselves honoured this Place , and adorned the Temple with many rich offerings : Insomuch , that Seleucus himself , King of Asia , furnished all cost out of his own cofers , for the publick ministery of the Sacrifices . When Philopoemen was Praetor : ( i. e. ) Chief Magistrate of the Achaean● , Demetrius of Athens , came as an Ambassador of Ptolemeis from Alexandria , to renew his league with the Achaeans ; and they being very glad thereof , sent their Ambassadors in like manner to him : to wit , Lycortas , father to Polybius the Historian , and Theodoridas , and Rhositeles of Sicyone , both to take their oath to the King , and also to receive his oath to them , [ Polyb. Legat. 37. ] Cn. Manlius Vulso , Year of the World 3818 contrary to the votes of the ten Commissioners , triumphed in Rome over the Galls in Asia , upon the fifth day of March , [ Liv. lib. 38. & 39. ] Concerning whose doings in Asia , Hannibal , having now nothing else to do , wrote a book in Greek : which language he had learnt , from one Sosilus a Lacedemonian , and dedicated it to the Rhodians , [ Emil. Probus , in Hannibale . ] Which Sosilus was born at Ilium , and wrote the gests of Hannibal in 7 Volumes , as [ Diodor. Sic. lib. 26. Eclog. ] affirmeth . When Aristaenus was Praetor , or Chief Magistrate in Achaia , the Ambassadors which were sent from thence to King Ptolemei , returned home , whiles the general Assembly of that Nation were met , and sitting at Megalopolis : before whom Lycortas declared , That according to their commission they had taken their oath to the king , and reciprocally received his oath to them : adding further , that they had brought a present from the King to the Commonalty of Achaia ; to wit , armes all of brasse to furnish 6000 Targateers , and 200 talents of brasse , ready coined , [ Polyb. Legat. 41. ] To that meeting Eumenes also sent his Ambassadors , to renew the league with them which had formerly been between them and his father ; promising moreover , to bestow on them , 120 talents , to the end , that putting them out to use , the income thereof might serve to defray the charges of such as were to come from time , to time , to their assemblies ; which largesse of his so offered , though their mouths watered at so great a summe , yet with one voice , they all refused , and would none of it , [ Id. ibid. Diodor. Sic. Legat. 13. ] Eumenes his Ambassadors came to Rome , Year of the World 3819 to treat there concerning the possession of two Cities of Thracia , The Julian Period . 4529 Enus , Year before Christ 185 and Maronaea , which they said belonged to him , as appurtenant to the Chersonese of Thracia , which the Romans had given him ; and withal , to complain of Philippus , King of Macedon , for that he had seized on them by force , and put Garrisons in them , and had drawn from thence certain inhabitants there , and planted them in Macedonia . For the hearing of which difference between them , the Senate joyned Q. Caecilius Metellus , and M. Baebius , and Tib. Sempronius , in Commission , and sent them ; and they coming to Thessalonica , heard both parties argue the case before them , [ Polyb. Legat. 40 , 42. Liv. lib. 39. ] When they returned to Rome , Year of the World 3820 and the Ambassadors on either side , pleaded there nothing but what they had already said before the Commissioners at Thessalonica : the Senate decreed a second commission , whereof the chief man was Ap. Claudius , with instructions , to put out all Garrisons from Enus and Maronaea , and to assoile all the sea coast of Thracia from the power and jurisdiction of Philippus and his Macedons , [ Polyb. Legat. 42 , 44. and Liv. lib. 49. ] At the same time also , Areus and Alcibiades , the two Prime men of Sparta , came to Rome , and in the Senate made a heavy complaint against the Achaeans ; whereupon the Senate thought fit to refer that cause also to the same Commissioners , [ Polyb. Legat . 42. Pausan. in Achaic . pag. 214. ] Lycortas of Megalopolis , Polybius his father , the Praetor of Achaia , called an assembly of the Nation : wherein Areus and Alcibiades , who went to complain of them at Rome , were condemned to die for it , [ Liv. lib. 39. Pausan. ut . sup . ] A while after , the Roman Ambassadors came into Achaia , and the common Council or Assembly of Achaia met before them , at Clitore in Arcadia , [ Liv. ibid. Polyb. Legat. 43. ] but their coming in no sort pleased the Achaeans , when they saw Areus and Alcibiades ( whom they in a late assembly had condemned to death ) in their company ; Lycortas , like a Magistrate , pleaded and maintained the cause of the Achaeans very boldly : But the Commissioners , not regarding much what he said , declared openly and with joynt consent , that Areus and Alcibiades were honest men , and had done the Achaeans no wrong at all , and prevailed so far , as to have the sentence given against them to be reversed , [ Liv. and Pausa . ut . sup . ] When Hannibal had lived a long time very quietly at Gortyna in Greet , and fell there into the envy of many by reason of his great wealth , he filled certain great chests with lead , and deposited them in the Temple of Diana there , as a treasure for a dead lift : and thereupon the people , having such a pledge as that of him , looked the lesse after him : but he in the mean time stole away to Prusias , surnamed , as I said before , the Hunter , King of Bythinia , having first molten his gold and infused it into certain hollow Statues of brasse , which he carried away with him , [ Justin , lib. 32. cap. 4. and Emil. Probus , in Hannibale . ] There fell a little after a war in hand , between Prusias and Eumenes , King of Pergamus : which Prusias began , breaking the league that was between them , meerly in confidence of Hannibal , whom he had there to manage his war for him , [ Justin , ibid. ] The war therefore grew hot between them , both by land and sea : but Eumenes by the assistance of the Romans , over-powered him in both : and whereas Prusias was but poor , and weake of himself , Hannibal procured him the assistance of some other Kings and States , and those of very warlike Nations , [ Emil. Prob. ] and among them , the aid of Philippus King of Macedon , who sent him Philocles his General , with a considerable army to help him , [ Polyb. Legat. 46. ] In the 149 Olymp. when M. Claudius Marcellus , Year of the World 3821 and Q. Fabius Labeo , first entered into their Consul-ship , came to Rome an Embassie from Eumenes , carried by Athenaeus his youngest brother , who brought with him a Crown of Gold of 15000 talents price , to complain of Philippus ; both for that he had not withdrawn his Garrisons out of Thracia , as also for that he sent aid to Prusias , King of Bithynia , who had willfully broken his league , and made war upon his brother Eumenes , [ Polyb. Legat. 46. Livie , lib. 39. ] and among other Ambassadors , from Lacedemon , came Areus and Alcibiades to the Senate , [ Polyb. ibid. ] When Prusias had received an overthrow from Eumenes by land , The Julian Period . 4531 and seeking to try his fortune by sea , Year before Christ 183 was too weak for Eumenes : there also Hannibal advised him to to try whether he could do by policy and fraud , what by plain force he was not able to effect . He put therefore a multitude of all sorts of serpents into earthen vessels , and in the middest of the fight , to be hurled aboard the enemies ships ; giving order to the souldiers and sea-men , to set all upon the ship wherein Eumenes himself was , and defend themselves from the rest as well as they could ; by this device of the serpents , and that they might the more certainly know , in what ship Eumenes himself was , he sent before-hand a letter to him by a Herald , purporting nothing but a meer flout to Eumenes , and full of abuses to his person . When as therefore Prusias his men , came to it , they fought neither against great nor small , but onely against the ship which Eumenes was in : whereupon he was fain to seek his safety by flight ; but had perished therein , had he not thrust in upon the next shoar , where he had placed before-hand , for a relief upon all occasions , a company of his own . As for Eumenes his other ships , when they pressed hard upon the enemy , they let flie their earthen pitchers full of Snakes , which falling on the decks , brake , and out flew the Serpents among them ; and this at first seemed a ridiculous thing unto them : but when they could stir no where in the ship for Serpents , and found themselves no lesse annoyed with their stings than with the arrows of their enemy , they gave off the fight , and fled to their sea-camp which was upon the shoare . [ Justin lib. 32. cap. 4. Emil. Prob. in Hannibale . ] Thus Hannibal , by this trick , got the better of Eumenes , in that fight ; nor then onely , but also in sundry other encounters and by one stratageme or another , he ever put Eumenes to the worst . And once , when he advised Prusias to fight , and he durst not , because the entrailes of the beasts , said he , forbid me : What , said Hnnibal , will you rely more upon a little piece of flesh in a Calf , than upon the judgement of an old experienced Captain in the field , [ Cic. De Divinat . lib. 2. Plut. in his Treatise , De Exilio . Valer Max. lib. 3. cap. 7. ] Now when news of these doings came to Rome , Ambassadors were out of hand dispatcht away by the Senate , to make a peace between the two Kings , and to demand Hannibal , out of Prusias his hands . [ Polybius Legat. 47. ] tells us , That Ti. Qu. Flaminius , was at that time sent Ambassador , both to Prusias , and also to Seleucus , King of Syria , and Livie , [ lib. 36. out of Galerius Antias ] shews , That Lu. Scipio Asiaticus , and P. Scipio Nasica , were joyned in Commission with him to Prusias . Agesipolis , who in his nonage , was King of Sparta , being sent with others to Rome , from such as were then bannished out of Lacedemon , by the way fell into the hands of Pirates , and was by them slain , [ Polyb. Legat. 49. ] This Agesipolis was the son of Cleomenes the King of Sparta , who was slain in Alexandria , as before , An Mun. 3784. and was solemnly taken in for their King , by the Ephori there , but was turned out again , by those usurping Tyrants which succeeded in that state , Lycurgus , Machanidas and Nabis , as Polybius , [ lib. 4. pag. 304. ] teacheth us . But now , that this lawful King was dead , Areus , of whom I speak before out of Polybius , Livie , and Pausanias , being a most earnest and violent defender of his Countries liberty against the Achaeans , their power being now abated by the Romans , seemeth to have acquired to himself the title of a King among them , for Josephus , [ l. 12. Antiq. c. 4. & Euseb. in Chron. ] both testifie , that Areus the King of Lacedemon , sent an Embassie , and wrote his letters to Onias 3. son of Onias , the High Priest at Jerusalem , which letters are extant in Josephus , [ cap. 5. lb. & cap. 12. lib. 1. Macabae . ] a book exactly translated out of the Hebrew , ( for that book was originally written in Hebrew , as Jerom shews ) and retaineth every where the brevitie and Hebraismes of it , in which letters , mention is made of the blood and kinred that was between the Jews and Lacedemonians , which seemeth to have been taken out of the Mythological or fabulous writings of the Greeks ; such as was that of Claudius Iolaus , in Stephanus Byzantinus in the word Judaea , that the name of the Jews came from one Judaeus Sportones , a companion or fellow souldier of Bacchus in his wars ; though Pausanias in his Corinthiaca , [ pag. 58. ] assures us , That the names of Sportones , was altogether unknown to the Spartans or Lacedemonians of his time . Eumenes began now to make war with Prusias King of Bythinia and Ortyagon , one of the Kings of the Galls . [ Prolog . Trogi , lib. 32. with Polyb. lib. 3. lib. 159. ] The death of Hannibal , I conceive , fell in with the Consulship of L. Emilius Paulus , and Cn. Baebius Pamphilus , for so Polybius , and Valerius Max. write ; and not in the year before : as Atticus , and Livie , who follow him there , would have it , nor yet in the year next following , as Sulpitius , and in Emil. Probus , in Hannibale . Now the manner of his death , as we find it 〈◊〉 Livie , [ lib. 39. in Justin lib. 32. cap. 4. in Plut. in the Life of T. Q. Flaminius in Dion , quoted by Zonaras , in Emil. Prob. in Hannibale , and in Appianus in his Syriaea , pag. 92. ] was in this manner . Hannibal kept himself close in one place , Year of the World 3822 which was a little Castle , given him by Prusias ; to which he had made seven dores ; some of which were blind , to the end , That if any came to beset the house , they should not set any guard there , because they appeared not to be doors . When therefore he heard , that the Kings souldiers were in the porch , to break in upon him , he went to get out at one of those blind back-doors : but when he found that , contrary to his expectation , beset also with men to take him ; and the house beset quite round every where , he took his poison , which he carryed ever about him , for that purpose , and so dyed at the age of 70 years old : of whose death it is said . That there was this Oracle long before uttered . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) The land of Lybia Hannibals Corpss shall cover . Which word Lybia , or Lybyssa , he ever understood of Lybia in Afric : whereas it was indeed a little Village in Bythinia , near the sea side , called also by the same name , of which Pliny , [ lib. 5. cap. 22. ] speaking , saith : where 's now nothing worth the seeing , but Hannibals tomb onely . Pharnaces King of Pontus fell suddenly upon the City of Synope and took it ; which from thence forward continued in the possession of him and his successors . [ Strabo lib. 12. pag. 545 , 546. ] In the second year of the 149 Olymp. came Ambassadors to Rome from the two Kings , Eumenes and Pharnaces , who were then in war one against the other , as also from the Rhodians , complaining of the wrong done to them of Synope , by Pharnaces . Whoreupon Marius and others in commission with him , were sent Ambassadors to take knowledge of the case of Synope ; and to compose all differences between the two Kings , [ Polyb. Legut . 52 , 53. and Livie lib. 40. ] Hyrcanus ( the son of Josephus , and nephew to Tobias ) was sent to Seleucus , to gather up his tributes , on the other side of the river Jordan Eastward : where he built a fair and most fortified Castle , all of white marble , which he called by the name of Tyros , to wit , in the codfines of Arabia , and Judea on the other side Jordan , not far from the land of Heshbon , and was governour of all that Region , during the last seven years of Seleucus his reign ; living all that time in war with the Arabians , and making great slaughters of them , besides many prisoners taken , and made slaves by him . [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 4 , 5. ] Marcius and his fellow Commissioners , who were sent to see how the squares went between Eumenes and Pharnaces , returned ; and made their report in the Senate , of what they found ; setting out Eumenes his fair dealing , and temperate carriage in all things , blazoning the avarice and high fierce carriage of Pharnaces to the full , [ olyb. Legat. 53. ] for indeed he was the most violent and invirious King that ever was before him , [ Id. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 130. ] When Ariarathes King of Cappadocia , Year of the World 3823 joyning in with Eumenes of Pergamus , made war upon Pharnaces King of Pontus , all three at once , sent their Ambassadors to Rome , and the Senate having heard them all , answered , That they would send Comm●ssioners once more into those parts , with power to hear and determine all matters between them , [ Id. Ib. cum . lib. 3. pag. 159. Liv. lib. 40. ] Pharnaces , scorning thus to dance attendance upon the Romans , burst out again , and sent Leocritus in the middest of winter , with an army of ten thousand men , to harast and ravage all the Country of Galatia . [ Polyb. Legat. 55. ] And himself in person , the spring following , mustered all his forces , as if he would have fallen upon Cappadocia . [ Id. ib. ] Eumenes fretting to see him thus transgresse all bounds of law and honesty as he did , together with his brother Attalus , newly then returned from Rome , marched into Galatia , against Leocritus , but him they found not there : and when Carsignatus ( or rather , Epossognatus , as Fulvius Ursinus thinks it should be ) and Gazotorius sent their Ambassadors to desire them to forbear doing them any harm , for that they were ready to do what ever they were commanded , but were rejected by him , as men who had formerly falsified and broken their faith and word unto him , and so they went on against Pharnaces . [ Ibid. ] At the end of five dayes march , Eumenes with his brother came from Calpito , al. Calpia , a City of Bythinia , to the river Halys ; and the sixth day after to Amisus , a city in Cappadocia : where when Ariarathes the King of that Country , had joyned his army with theirs , they all came into the plaine of Amisus , where they had scantly pitcht Camp , when news came , that Commissioners were come from Rome , to make a peace between them : whereupon Eumenes presently sent away his brother Attalus to wellcome them into those parts , and he in the mean time doubled his army , and put them all into the best equ page he could , [ Ibid. ] The Commissioners at their first arrival , exhorted both parties to a peace . Eumenes and Ariarathes , answered , With all their hearts ; and what ever else they should be pleased to command ; and when the Commissioners prayed , That during the treaty , they would draw out their forces from the enemies Country , Eumenes readily assented thereto , and the next morning gave order to send back his forces into Galatia , [ Ibid. ] The Commissioners then treating with Pharnaces , could by no means prevail with him , to come to any conference where Eumenes should be present , and much a do they had at last to perswade him to send his Ambassadors to some place by the sea side , with full power there to treat , and to stand to such order as they should think fit to set down between them ; and when his Ambassadors came to the place appointed , and the conference was now began , Eumenes was ready to yield to any conditions : but the Ambassadors of Pharnaces shewed themselves in such a fashion as the Commissioners easily perceived , that Pharnaces himself had no mind to come to any agreement , [ Ibid. ] So the conference brake off , and no peace concluded between them , and when the Commissioners were gone from Pergamus , and Pharnaces his Ambassadors sent away , the war went on as before , between them two : and Eumenes fell to prepare all things necessary for it on his part ; neverthelesse , at the earnest instance of the Rhodians , who desired his aid against the Lycians , he let Pharnaces alone for that time , and went to help them , [ Ibid. ] Leocritus , the General of Pharnaces his Forces , having laid hard siege to Pius ( or rather Teios ) a Town in Pontus , forced the Garrison which was there , consisting all of mercenary souldiers , to deliver up the Twon to him , upon condition , that they themselves , should be conveyed to what place they should name for themselves , in safety : but having afterward received an expresse from Pharnaces to put them all to the sword , because they had formerly offended him , he pursued them upon the way , and slew them every man , [ Diodor. Sic. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 302. ] Seleucus , having gotten together a reasonable army , and going to the aid of Pharnaces , was ready to passe the Taurus : neverthelesse , calling to mind that in so doing , he should break the articles accorded between his father and the Romans , upon better advice , he brake off that journey , and returned home again , [ Id. ibid. ] Yet afterward Pharnaces fell to an agreement with Attalus , Year of the World 3824 and the rest , The Julian Period . 4534 and they entered into a solemn league between them . Year before Christ 180 Eumenes at that time had laien sick at Pergamus , but was now recovered : and having ratified all that Attalus had done therein , upon his return , sent both him and the rest of his brothers all to Rome , where every man , who knew what service they had done in the wars in Asia , bad them heartily welcome ; but the Senate , in special , caused lodgings to be provided for them , and large allowance to be made them at the publick charge . And Attalus coming into the Senate-house , complained of the wrong that Pharnaces had done them ; and desired them to chastise him according to the measure of his offence : to whom they made a gracious answer , promising to send Commissioners , who should make , a final accord between them , [ Polyb. Legat. 56. Diodor. Legat. 14. ] Ptolemaeus Epiphanes , desirous to make a more strict association with the Achaeans , sent his Ambassadors to them , promising them ten ships , each of 50 oares a piece ready furnished to the full . The Achaeans , considering that the offer was too good to be refused , as amounting to the value of almost 10 talents , accepted thereof very willingly : And sent him their Ambassadors , Lycortas with his son Polybius , ( to wit , the Historian ) though younger at that time , than by their law and Ambassador should be : and with them , Aratus , the son of Aratus the Sicyonian , with instructions both to thank the King for the armes and monies , which he had formerly sent them by Lycortas ; and also to receive from him , the ten ships now promised , and to bring them , into Peloponese . But this Embassie never went further then Achaia it self , by reason , that newes came of the death of Ptolemei , [ Id. Legat. 57. ] For when Ptolemei laid a trap to take Seleucus in , and withal set on foot an army to go against him , and one of his Captains asked him where he would get money to go thorough with what he took in hand , his answer was , That his friends were his treasur : which saying of his , flying abroad , and coming to his Friends and Captains eares , and they conceiving that his meaning was , to furnish himself by stripping them of their means , agreed among themselves and poisoned him , [ Jerom upon Daeniel , chap. 11. ] This Ptolemei Epiphanes , in Priscian the Grammarian , is said by Cato , to have been a most excellent and bountiful King ; and the truth is , that for a long time , he carryed himself very nobly and well ; but afterward when by the perswasion of some clawbacks of the Court , he had caused Aristomenes , whom he had formerly honoured as a father , to take a drench of hemlocks , whereof he died , he grew to a further heighth of blood and cruelty , and ruled his people more like a Tyrant than a King ; whereby he fell into such hatred and detestation among them , that they were ready to depose him , [ Diodor. Sic. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 294 , 297. ] At his death , he left two sons , both under age : the eldest was called , Philometor , the younger , Physcon , [ Josephus , lib. 12. cap. 5. ] Ptolemaeus Philometor ( whom Epiphanius miscalleth Philopator ) reigned after his father 35 years : as [ Clau. Ptolemaeus , in Can. Reg. Clemens Alexandrinus , Eusebius , ] and others tell us : of which we , to make the times even , abate 3 moneths onely . Pharnaces , Year of the World 3825 finding himself over-laid by this unexpected and violent coming on of the enemy , The Julian Period . 4535 sent his Ambassadors to Eumenes and Ariarathes , Year before Christ 179 and sued for peace : so this war between Eumenes and Ariarathes on the one side , and Pharnaces and Mithridates , Lord of Armenia , on the other , was taken up , and ended upon these conditions ; to wit , That Pharnaces should no more set foot in Galatia ; and should break off all former agreements and leagues made with the Galatians . That he should likewise get him going out of all Paphlagonia : and such of the Inhabitants thereof as he had carryed from thence , he should send home again , with their armes . That he should restore to Ariarathes , all the places which he had taken from him , with such hostages as he had received of him . That he should restore all the prisoners which he had taken , ransom-free ; and deliver up those which had left their King , and fled over to him . That he should restore to Morzias and Ariarathes the 900 talents , which he had taken from them and 300 more to Eumenes , for his charges in the war : and that Mithridates the Lord of Armenia , should pay 300 talents , for making war upon Ariarathes , contrary to the league which he had made with Eumenes . In this league , were comprised , of the great men of Asia , Artaxias , a petty king of the greater part of all Armenia , and one Acusilochus : and of those in Europe side , Gatalus of Sarmatia , and of free States , those of Heraclea , Mesembrya , Chersonesus , and Cyzicum : for performance whereof , so soon as the hostages sent by Pharnaces were come , the armies brake up , and dispersed themselves , every man to his own home , [ Polyb. Legat . 59. ] Teius , Year of the World 3826 a Town in Pontus , which Prusias by the Articles was to restore to Eumenes , Eumenes freely gave back to him again , and had many thanks given him by Prusias for it , [ Id. ibid. ] After the death of Philippus , King of Macedon , his son Perses , or Perseus , succeeded him , in the year when Q. Fulvius , and L. Manlius , were Consuls at Rome : and he reigned 11 years , [ Liv. lib. 45. ] or rather 10 years , 11 moneths , as Porphyrie more exactly counteth it , [ Scal. in Graec. Euseb. pag. 229. ] Here begins the third Periode , of Calippus . The Lycians sent their Ambassadors to Rome , The Julian Period . 4536 to complain of the cruelty of the Rhodians , to whom they were assigned , and made subject by L. Cornelius Scipio , saying , that the slavery which they endured under Antiochus , in comparison of this , was an excellent kind of liberty and freedom ; and that there was no difference now left between them , and the very slaves they bought in the Market for their money . The Senate moved with this piteous complaint , gave them their letters to carry to the Rhodians ; whereby they put the Rhodians in mind , that they indeed put the Lycians into their subjection , and protection withal ; yet so , as they ceased not to be free States still , and of the sovereignty of the people of Rome , [ Liv. lib. 41. ] Prusias married the sister of Perseus , Year of the World 3827 and Perseus the daughter of Seleucus , The Julian Period . 4537 called Laodice ; Year before Christ 177 and the Rhodians with their Fleet , received and conveyed her into Macedon to her husband , [ Liv. lib. 42. Polyb. Legat. 60. Appia . Legat. 25. ] When the Rhodians persisted , and now made an open war upon the poor Lycians , they of Xanthus fled by their Embassies for help to the Achaeans , and to the people of Rome ; foreman in which Embassie , was one Nicostratus , [ Polyb. Legat. 60. ] The Lycians were already troden under foot by the Rhodians , before their Ambassadors could get audience of the Senate of Rome ; which was not till Tiberius and Claudius the Consuls of that year , were gone out against the Istrians and Agrians : but when they were admitted , they so displayed and laid open before them , the cruelty and oppression of the Rhodians against the poor Lycians , that they prevailed so far with the Senate , as that they sent Ambassadors to Rhodes , to let them know , that having perused the Acts , and Records , which the ten Commissioners drew up , in Asia , they found by the tenor thereof , That the Lycians were by the Romans consigned to the Rhodians , not for a gift , to do with them what they would , but to use them as friends and associates . This message was not so well liked of by the common sort in Rome , who were grown offended with the Rhodians for their officiousnesse , in bringing home Perseus his wife unto him , and could have been well content , to have seen them and the Lycians to try it out by the teeth , that the Rhodians might have some occasion to spend their treasure and provisions , with which they so much abounded , [ Id. Ibid. ] When the Roman Commissioners came to Rhodes , Year of the World 3828 the inhabitants there , began to grow into an uproare , saying , Since all things were now well settled in Lycia , What meant they to give occasion of new trouble there ? For indeed the Lycians , hearing what declaration the Senate had made in their behalf , began presently to rise again , protesting openly that they would endure any thing , to recover their just rights and liberty again . But the Rhodians , conceiving that the Senate had been misinformed , and abused by some false suggestions of the Lycians , dispatcht away Lycophron their Ambassador to Rome : and the Senate having heard his errand , gave him no present answer , [ Id. Legat. 61 , 62. ] One Simon , The Julian Period . 4538 a man of the Tribe of Benjamin , Year before Christ 176 Chief President or Keeper of the Temple , falling into a contention with Onias 3. the High Priest there ; when he could not get his will on him , gat himself to Apollonius the Governour of Coelosyria and Phoenicia : and informed him , that there was a vast masse of money in the treasury of the Temple , which the Priests made no use of ; and therefore would do very well in the Kings cofers : which when Apollonius had acquainted his Master Selecus with , he presently sent away his L. Treasurer Heliodorus to Jerusalem , to fetch him that money from thence : But when he came , Onias the High Priest told him , That true it was , there were some monies in the Temple ; but they were the monies of Widows and Orphans , there deposited onely as in a place of safety ; part of which , were the proper goods of Hyrcanus , the Nephew of Tobias , ( of whom we spake sup . An. Mun. 3812. ) a most honourable person ; and that all that there was amounted not to above 400 talents of Silver , and 200 of Gold , and that such was the Holinesse of the place , and of the thing it self , that no man might or ought to lay hand upon it : But when Heliodorus made no reckoning either of Onias his words , or the tumult of the people , lamenting such a prophanation of their Temple , he was struck down by the Angels of God in the very place , and carried to his lodging half dead by his own servants that were about him . But being anon after restored to his health , by the intercession and prayers to God made by Onias the High Priest , he returned to Seleucus that sent him ; magnifying the Holinesse of the Temple , and the Power of God that dwelt therein . This story is recorded in [ 2 Macchab. chap. 3. ] and by Josephus in his book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : who yet instead of Heliodotus , here names Apollonius : ( and so do the Fasti Siculi too ) and shews that this fell out a little before the death of Seleucus : whereas by the articles between Antiochus and the Romans , Antiochus was to change his hostages , and send new ones , instead of the old , every 3 years end ; now , in the stead of Antiochus Epiphanes , the younger son of the former Antiochus who was then a hostage at Rome , [ 1 Maccab. chap. 1. v. 11. ] was sent Demetrius the son of Seleucus , now reigning , [ Appia . in Syriac . pag. 116. ] Simon the Benjamite , that Traytor of his Country , and discloser of the monies deposited in the Temple , accused Onias the High Priest , a man who had so well deserved of the City and Country of the Jews ; as if he had forced Heliodorus , and contrived all the mischief against him , and the King : and when matters proceeded so far , that many murders were acted by Simon and his party in the City , and Apollonius waxed mad withal , and backt him in what he did ; Onias took a journey to Seleucus , [ 2 Maccab . chap. 4. v. 1 , 6. ] but the abbreviator of Jason of Cyrenia , seems to say , That Seleucus was dead before he came : though Eusebius in his Chron. saith , That he found him alive , and got this Simon to be banished by the King. And so have I brought down this our Chronicle of Asia and Egypt , to the beginning of Antiochus Epiphanes , and the History of the Maccabees ; The continuation whereof to the utter destruction of Jerusalem , under the Emperor Vespasian , together with the Annals of the New Testament , and a brief of the History of the Church during that time , to the beginning of the fourth Age or Century after Christ , I purpose , if God send life and health , to make hereafter . Glory be to God on High. FINIS . The later Part OF THE ANNALS OF JAMES USSHER , Arch-Bishop of Armagh : Wherein is contained ( besides that of the MACCHABEES AND NEW TESTAMENT ) The HISTORY of all the remarkable Occurrences transacted during the ROMAN EMPIRE ; which began under C. Julius , and Octavianus : With the most considerable Passages in all Asia and Egypt : CONTINUED From the beginning of the Reign of Antiochus Epiphanes , to the beginning of the Empire of Vespasian , and the utter Destruction and Abolition of the Temple and Common-wealth of the Jews . LONDON , Printed by E. Tyler , for J. Crook , and G. Bedell , 1658. THE Epistle to the Reader . READER , YOu have here the other Part of my Annals , which you will find more full in the History of Rhodes , and the Isles between Asia and Europe . For although formerly , for the alleviating of the Work , I resolved to refer them to Graecia : Yet considering , that in the division of the Eastern Empire , the Province of the Isles is attributed to the Asian Diocesse ; I also thought good afterwards to place them with Asia . Those things which I produce concerning Praesages , Spectralls , and Oracles , you have upon the Authority of the Authours who relate them : leaving the judgement of such things to those Learned Men , who make it their businesse to treat of them . In the citing of Cornelius Tacitus , I have observed the Edition of Bereggerus , and Freinshemius , as it is distinguished into Chapters . Of those things which in the disposition of Evangelick and Apostolick History , shall not seem sufficiently satisfactory , I shall ( if God Almighty afford me life and strength to finish that Work ) give you an account in my Sacred Chronology . Ggg * Place this page before page 409. A CHRONICLE OF The Asiatic and Egyptian Affaires , carried on from the beginning of the times of the MACCHABEES , untill the Destruction of the Jewish Common-wealth under Vespasian . WHen Antiochus , Year of the World 3829 son of Antiochus the Great , The Julian Period . 4539 returning from Rome ( where he was hostage ) came unto Athens ; Year before Christ 175 his brother Seleucus , by the treachery of Heliodorus was taken out of the way . Howbeit , Eumenes and Attalus expelled H●liodorus , who aimed at the kingdom of Syria , placing Antiochus in the possession thereof , that by this good turn , they might obliege him to be their friend : for now by reason of some petty injury , even they began to grow jealous of the Romans . [ Appian . in Syriac . pag. 116 , 117. ] Demetrius , son of Seleucus , to whom the kingdom did of right belong , having then entered into the tenth year of his age , remained at that time hostage at Rome . But Apollonius , who was brought up with him , upon the death of Seleucus , whose great favourite he was , departed from Court to Miletum , [ Polyb. Legat. 114. ] But the Syrians stiled their new King Antiochus , Epiphanes , or Illustrious , because upon strangers usurpation of the kingdom , he appeared bravely to his people , in vindication of his ancestours title , [ Appia . in Syria● . pag. 177. ] who notwithstanding , by reason of his mad conversation , Polybius thought might more justly be called Epimanes , or the Frantick , [ apud Atheneum lib. 2. cap. 2. lib. 5. cap. 4. & lib. 10. cap. 12. ] For having obtained the kingdom of Syria , he entered into a new , and , to other Kings , unusual course of life : first going out of his Royall Palace privately , his servants knowing nothing of it , he unadvisedly wandred about the City , taking but one or two associates with him . Moreover he accounted it an honour to converse and drink with the common people , and with aliants and strangers of the meanest condition . And if perchance , he heard of any young men that had a merry meeting , he presently with his pot and musick , came to the revels : Insumuch , That most of the company being startled at the strangenesse of the thing , upon his coming thither , betook themselves to their heels , or else out of fear sat still and spake not a word . Lastly , laying aside his royall garment , and being clad with a coat , such as he saw used by the Candidates at Rome , he saluted and took hold of every ordinary fellow that he met with , and sometimes sued for a place of the Edilis ; sometimes for the Tribune-ship of the people . At last having , by the suffrages of the people , obtained the place of a magistrate , fixing , according to the Roman custom , his ivory chair , he gave judgement , and took cognisance of the law suits , and controversies of the Citizens with that industry , and diligence that every one of the sager sort doubted what he meant : Some interpreted it to be indiscretion , some imprudence , others madnesse . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 305 , 306. ] Atheneus also relateth the same things ( in the fore-cited fifth book , and 14 chap. and tenth book , and 12. chap. out of the 26 book of Polybius his histories ; which Livie also translated into his 41 book , as one may see in that fragment , which Charles Sigonius falsly interpreted of Perseus . That Antiochus began his reign the 137. and dyed in the 149 year of the kingdom of the Greeks ( or of the Macedonians , from Seleucus . ) The writer of the first book of the Maccabees teacheth us . [ cap. 1. 10. & 6. 16. ] Whence also Johannes Malela Antiochenus , in his Chronicle ascribeth unto him 12 years , which are termed by Porphyrie , Eusebius , Jerom , Sulpitius Severus and others , to be 11 onely : for the reconciling of whom we must say , that at the end of the 137 year Antiochus began , and at the beginning of the 149 year ( from the spring season , as this author useth to reckon ) he ended his reign , ( viz. ) eleven years , and some moneths over and above . That Antiochus was not at the first acknowledged King by those that favoured Ptolemei Philometor : but that some whiles after he obtained the title under the guarb of clemency , Jerom affirms in his commentary upon the 11 chapter of Daniel ; but entring into society with Eumenes , he powerfully ruled over Syria and the neighbouring nations : the government of Babylon being committed to Timarchus , but the custody of the treasury to Heraclidas his brother , two brethren linked one to another by filthy commerce , [ Appian . in Syriac . pag. 117. ] Hircanus , the son of Joseph , and Grandchild of Tobias , seeing Antiochus very prevalent , and fearing , least being reduced under his power , he should suffer for what he had attempted against the Arabians , laid violent hands upon himself : howbeit Antiochus seized upon his whole estate . [ Josephus , lib. 12. cap. 5. ] Jason , son of Simon the second , High Priest , being weary of the continued High priesthood of Onias the third his brother , that he might obtain it himself , promised unto Antiochus 360 talents of silver , and of another revenue 80 talents ; adding moreover 150 others , if power might be granted unto him to settle a place of exercise , and of training up of youth at Jerusalem , and of reducing the Hierosolymitans into the condition of the Citizens of Antioch : which terms being willingly admitted by the covetous King. Jason , removeing his brother Onias , invaded the High-priesthod , and obtaining the government , began to reduce his own Country-men to the fashion of the Greeks , and the royall privileges , granted of special favour to the Jews , by the means of John the father of Eupolemus ( who afterward went Ambassador to Rome ) he took away , and putting down the governments which were according to Law , he brought up new customs , contrary to the Law , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 7 , 11. ] Josephus affirms , that unto Onias the third , dying about the time , his brother Jesus , who desired rather to be called Jason , was substituted , and at length ( after three years ) Jason being removed from the High-priesthood , by the endeavour of Menelaus , the new High Priest , and Tobias his sons ( or grandchildren of Hyrcanus his brother ) the Grecian rites were introduced , [ in lib. 2. Antiq. cap. 6. ] Howbeit the same writer , in his small treatise of the Macchabees , declareth the businesse far otherwise , and suitable enough to the mind of the Macchabaick Historian ( if you except the vast sum of the annual pension ) in this sort . Antiochus , abrogating the High-priesthood of Onias , substituted Jason his brother ; who promised to pay yearly unto him 3660 talents : who being made Priest and leader of the people , reduced the nation , being estranged from their ancient manners and institutions , into all iniquity : insomuch as he did not onely establish a place of exercise in the fortresse of our Country , but abolisted also the care of the Temple . The seventh year of Philometor , Year of the World 3830 of Nabonasier , The Julian Period 4540 the 574 , Year before Christ 174 the 27 of Phamenoth , according to the Egyptians , ( on the beginning of the first of May , ( according to the Julian reckoning ) two hours after mid-night , there was an eclipse of the Moon observed at Alexandria , [ Ptol. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] Between the Grecians tearing themselves with mutual fury , there was a truce made for six moneths ; but afterwards a more grievous war burst out : howbeit , by the coming of Q Minutius the Legate , who with ten ships was sent from the Romans to compose their strifes , they came into hopes of peace . [ Livie , lib. 41. ] The Lycians also , about the same time , Eumenes inciting them , revolting from the Rhodians , were infested with a war by them . Certain Castles , and the field Scituated in the utmost bounds of the opposite continent of the Rhodians , were annoyed by the garrisons of Eumenes . [ Polyb. Legat. 61. & 67. Liv. lib. 41. and 42. ] Certain apostate Jews , agreeing with Onias the false high priest , having procured power from King Antiochus of living according to the ordinances of the Gentiles , erected a place of exercise under the very Tower of Sion , forced the chief young men to submit to the laws of the school , by wearing an hat , and by art reduced their foreskin , becoming uncircumcised ; that they might not even when they were naked be unlike the Greeks : and such was the height of Greek fashions and increase of heathenish manners , that the Priests had no courage to serve any more at the Altar , but despising the Temple , and neglecting the Sacrifices , hastned to be pertakers of the unlawfull allowance which in the place of exercise after the game of Discus , was exhibited , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 11 , 15. & 2 Maccab. 4. 12 , 15. compared with Josephus lib. 12. chap. 6. ] When the game that was used every fifth year was celebrated at Tyrus , King Antiochus being present at it ; impious Jason sent special Messengers thither from Jerusalem , such as were free Denisons of the City of Antioch , to carry three hundred , or ( as it is much more truely in the Manuscript book of the Earle of Arundels Library ) three thousand three hundred drachmes of Silver to the sacrifice of Hercules : which notwitstanding the bearers procured to be laid out upon the building of Gallies , [ 2 Maccab . 4. 18 , 19 , 20. ] The Embassadors sent from King Antiochus , Year of the World 3831 came to Rome : The Julian Period . 4541 the chief whereof Apollonius ( whom the Ambassadors of the Romans , Year before Christ 173 which were in Syria , reported to be in chief esteem with the King , and most friendly to the Roman people ) being brought into the Senate , besides the stipend due from the King ( the late payment whereof he did excuse upon divers and just reasons ) delivered also by way of gift , vessels of Gold , to the value of five hundred pound weight : He added , That the King requested that the society , and friendship which was with his father , should be renewed with himself : and that the Roman people should lay such injunctions upon him , as were to be imposed on a faithful and confederate King ; That he should in no wise , be wanting in any service : That the merits of the Senate were so great towards him whilst he was at Rome , and such the civility of the youth ; that he was entreated by all Orders of persons , as a King , not as an hostage . The Embassadors received a kind answer , and A. Attilius , Major of the City , was enjoyned to renew with Antiochus , that league which was with his father . The Treasurers of the City received the stipend , the Censers , the Golden Vessels : and it was committed to their charge to dispose of them in such Temples as should be thought fitting . To the Embassador was sent a reward of an hundred thousand pieces of coin ; his house was given him freely , and his charges ordered to be defrayed , during his continuace in Italy , [ Liv. lib. 42. ] Unto Antiochus was born a son , Antiochus Eupator ; whom himself dying , left nine years of age , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 117. & 131. ] Cleopatra , the beloved mother of Ptolemei Philometor the daughter of Antiochus the Great , and the sister of Antiochus Epiphanes , being dead , to whom her father had given for the Dowry , Coelosyria ( or at least a great part of it ) Eulaius the Eunuch , foster-father of Philometor , and Lomus governing Egypt , re-demanded Coelosyria from Antiochus Epiphanes , as fraudulently seized upon : which afforded a ground of a war between the Uncle and the Youth , as Porphyrie relates out of the Alexandrian Histories of Callinicus Sutorius , [ in Hierom , on the 11 chap. of Daniel ] For the right of Philometor in re-demanding Coelosyria , it was alledged , that Antiochus the Great , father of Epiphanes , against justice and right , first took away Coelosyria from Ptolemei Epiphanes , father of Philometor , when he was in his non-age ; and afterwards restored the same unto him with his daughter Cleopatra , upon the account of her portion , Antiochus Epiphanes on the contrary asserting , that from the time when his father overcame the father of Philometor , at Parium , Coelosyria was ever subject to the Kings of Syria , and stifly denying , that it was given by his father unto Cleopatra the mother of Philometor for her Dowry , [ Polyb. Legat. 72. & 82. ] At that time Philometor began first to sit in his Throne , and the solemnity of his Coronation was performed , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 21. ] and then the prudence of Ptolemei ( son of Dorymenis , who was sirnamed Macron ) shone forth : who when he had received the government of Cyprus , the Island , at what time the King was a child , and had delivered nothing of the Kings monies unto the Stewards ; when the King had attained unto his youthful estate , sent a vast collection of monies unto Alexandria : the King and all Courtiers thereupon very highly commending his former parcimony , [ Polyb. book 27. in the Collections of Valesius , pag. 126. ] Antiochus , having sent into Egypt Apollonius , son of Menestheus , to the solemnization of the Coronation of Philometor the King , perceiving him not to be well affected to his affairs , took care to be fortified against him ; whereupon , coming to Joppe , he took his journey to Hierusalem ; where , being honourably received by Jason and the City , he was brought in with Torch-light , and with great shoutings , and from thence he went into Phoenicia with his host , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 21. 22. ] Jason three years after that he had bought the High-Priest-hood from Antiochus , sent Menelaus brother of Simon the Benjamite a traytor , that he might bring unto the King the promised money , and advise him of necessary affairs : but making use of the opportunity of his Embassie to his own advantage , by the same devices wherewith Jason circumvented Onias his brother , he also circumvented Jason ; and promising unto the King 300 talents of silver above all that was to be performed by Jason , conveyed the High-Priest-hood unto himself , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 23 , 24 , 25. Sever. Sulpic. Histor. Sacr. lib. 2. ] That this Menelaus was first named Onias , and was brother unto Onias the third , and to Jason himself , and the youngest son of Simon , the second , the High Priest , Josephus affirmeth , [ Antiquit lib. 12. cap. 6. cum lib. 15. cap. 3. ] Menelaus , having gotten the Principality by the Kings Mandate , expelled Jason into the Country of the Ammonites ; but took no care to pay any of the monies which he had promised to the King , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 25 , 26 , 27. ] Cius Popilius Lenas , and Publius Aelius Ligur , being Consuls , Valerius Antias writes , that Attalus brother of Eumenes came to Rome , to lay crimes to the charge of Perseus king of the Macedonians , & to discover his provisions for war. The Annals of the most , and such unto whom thou would give the better credit , affirm Eumenes to have come in person himself , Eumenes therefore , as soon as he came to Rome , being entertained with the highest honour , and brought into the Senate ; said , That the reason of his coming to Rome , besides the desire of seeing the gods and men , by whose benefit he was in such a fortune , above which he durst not wish any higher , was , that he might openly advise the Senate to oppose the proceedings of Perseus , [ Liv. lib. 42. Appian . Legat , 25. a Fulv. Vrsino . edit . ] And there was so great secrecy herein of all men , that before the war was finished and Perseus taken prisoner , it could not be know , what either he spake , or the fathers answered , [ Liv. ibid. Valer. Maximus , lib. 2. cap. 2. ] Some certain dayes afterward , Satyrus a principal person among the Ambassadors of the Rhodians , inveighing more liberally in presence of the Senate against Eumenes , because he had stirred up the nation of the Lycians against the Rhodians , and was more vexatious unto Asia than Antiochus , made a plausible , and , to the people of Asia , ( for even so far the esteem of Perseus had reached ) an acceptable Oration : which notwithstanding procured from amongst the Romans greater respect unto Eumenes ; so that all honours were conferred upon , and most ample rewards given unto , him , with a Chariot of state , and an Ivory staff , [ Liv. ut sup . Diodor. Sicul. 9. Legat 16. a Fulv. Vrsino , edit . ] Eumenes , returning from Rome into his Realme , and going up from Cirra to the Delphic Temple , that he might sacrifice to Apollo , liers in wait , suborned by Perseus , tumbled down two vast stones , with one whereof the head of the King was smitten , with the other his shoulder benumbed ; many stones being heaped on him after he fell from a steep place downward . His friends , the next day , being come to himself , brought him to the ship : from thence they passe to Corinch , from Corinth , their ships being conveyed over the neck of the Isthmos , to Aegina ; where his cure was so private , none being admitted , that the report of his death was carried into Asia , and Rome , [ Liv. lib. 42. Appian . Legat. 25. ] Attalus , crediting more hastily than beseemed brotherly concord , that Eumenes was dead , did not onely confer with the Governour of the Castle of Pergamus as the unquestionable heir of the Crown , but the Diadem also being assumed , and espousing to himself Stratonice his brothers wife ( daughter of Ariarathes King of the Cappadocians ) rushed too hotly into her embraces : but not long afterwards , hearing that his brother lived , and was coming to Pergamus , laying his Diadem aside , he with the Guard , according to custom , went to meet him , bearing an halbert ; whom Eumenes both friendly embraced , and also honourably , and cheefuly saluted the Queen ; whispering neverthelesse into his brothers ear , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vntill thou seest that I am dead , Approach not rashly to my bed . Neither thorough his whole life did he do or speak any thing that might have a shew of distaste : but entreated him with the same friendship as before , [ Liv. lib. 42. Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 306. Plutarch in Apophthegm . & lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] Eumenes , the late wickednesse of Perseus , besides the ancient hatred , inviting him thereunto , prepared a war with his uttermost strength . Ambassadors came to him from Rome , gratulating unto him his escape from so great a danger , [ Liv. lib. 42. ] After that , Ariarathes King of the Cappadocians had born unto him of his wife Antiochis , daughter to Antiochus the Great , two daughters , and one son ( first named Mithridates , and then Ariarathes ) of the two sons which his wife ( supposing that she should have been barren ) had before suborned unto him , he sent Ariarathes the elder with a competent estate to Rome , the younger called Olophernes , or Orophernes , into lonia ; least they should contend with his Jenuine son about the kingdom , [ Diodor. Sicul. lib. 31. in Photii . Bibliothec. cod . 244. ] This year therefore he sent Ariarathes his son to be educated at Rome , that from a child he might be accustomed to the manners and men of Rome : requesting , that they would permit him to be , not under the custody of hosts , after the manner of private persons , but under the charge of publick care and tuition . That Embassie of the Kings was very acceptable unto the Senate ; and they decreed that Cieius Sicinius the Major , should appoint a furnished house where the Kings son and his Retinue might inhabit , [ Liv. lib. 42. ] The Romans sent Ambassadors to their confederate Kings , Eumenes , Antiochus , Ariarathes , Masanissa , and Ptolemei , King of Egypt ; and others also into Greece , Thessal●e , Epirus , Acarnania , and the Islands : that they would unite themselves in war against Perseus , [ Appian . Legat. 25. ] T. Claudius Nero , and M. Decimius , were sent to make trial of Asia , and the Islands , and commanded also to go into Creet and Rhodes , to renew amity also , and likewise to discover whether the minds of their confederates had been courted by King Perseus , Year of the World 3833 [ Liv. lib. 42. ] The Legates that had been sent unto the confederate Kings , returning out of Asia , declared how that they had conferred with Eumenes in Asia , Antiochus in Syria , Ptolemei in Alexandria , That all of them had been sollicited by the Embassies of Perseus ; but had eminently continued constant in their fidelity , and had promised to perform whatever the people of Rome should command them . That they had also been with the confederate Cities : that the rest continued faithful enough , onely that they found the Rhodians wavering and seasoned with the devices of Perseus . The Rhodian Ambassadors came to acquit themselves of those reports , which they knew openly bruited concerning their City ; and it was thought fitting , that when the new Consuls entered upon their Magistracy , a Senate should be called for them , [ Liv. ibid. ] P. Licinius , The Julian Period . 4543 and C. Cassius , Year before Christ 171 being Consuls , all the Kings and Cities which were in Asia and Europe , set their thoughts on the care of the Macedonian and Roman war : both an ancient hatred did exasperate Eumenes , and also a new anger , because by the wickednesse of Perseus , he was almost , like a Sacrifice , slain at Delphos . Prusias King of Bithynia , resolved to abstain from armes , and expect the event : for he thought it not equal , to bear armes for the Romans against his wives brother , and if Perseus should be Conqueror , pardon might easily be procured by his sister . Ariarathes King of the Cappadocians , besides that he promised assistance to the Romans upon his own account ; from the time that he became united unto Eumenes by affinity , associated himself into all Councils both of war and peace . Antiochus surely had an eye upon the kingdom of Egypt , despising both the youth of the King , and the sloath of his Tutors ; and by debating about Coelosyria , he thought that he should find ground for a war , and manage it , without any impediment , whilst the Romans were imployed about the Macedonian war : howbeit , he largely promised all Kings , both by his own Legates to the Senate , and to their Ambassadors himself . Ptolemei by reason of his youth , was even then at the disposing of others : his Governours did both prepare war against Antiochus , whereby they might defend Coelosyria , and also made liberal promise for the Macedonian war , [ Liv. lib. 42. ] And thus Ptolemei King of Egypt , Ariarathes of Cappadocia , Eumenes of Asia , and Masanissa of Numidia , were assistants unto the Romans , [ Oros. lib. 4. cap. 20. ] Three Embassadors , A. Posthumius Albinus , C. Decius , and A. Licinius Nerva , were sent from the Romans to the Grecians : who afforded unto them the assistance of Archers , [ Liv. lib. 42. ] Three other Ambassadors , T. Claudius Tiberius , P. Posthuminus , and M. Junius were dispatcht unto the Islands , and the Cities of Asia . These going about , did exhort their confederates to undertake against Perscus , the war for the Romans ; and by how much every City was better stored with wealth , by so much they did their businesse there the more diligently , because the smaller would follow the greater . The Rhodians were esteemed of greatest reckoning for all poynts , because they were able not onely to countenance the war , but to assist it , 40 ships being provided by the authority of Hegesilochus , who was at that time in the chief magistracy , called by them Prytanis . This man even before , as soon as the war to be waged by the Romans with Perseus was known , did with many reasons exhort his Citizens , that they should joyn their hopes with the Romans , That they would want the same provision of shipping which lately they had seen in the war of Antiochus , and formerly in that of Philip. That the Rhodians would be amazed in the providing a Fleet , at that time when it should be to be sent , unlesse they began with their Navy-Confederates ; That therefore they were to acquit themselves more industriously ; That by the truth of things they might confute the accusations alledged by Eumenes . Hereby being incited , they shewed unto the Embassadors of Rome , upon their coming , a Fleet of 40 sail of ships , built and rigg'd , that it might appear that exhortation was not expected : and this Embassie was of great influence to engage the mindes of the Cities of Asia , [ Idem , ibid. Polyb. Legat. 64. ] Perseus , after conference had with the Romans , comprized all reason of his cause in the form of one Epistle , and what was aledged on either side : so contrived , that he might seem to have the better in the debate : and unto other Cities he sent letters copied out , by Carriers ; but unto Rhodes , he commanded Antenor and Philip to go Embassadors : who being come thither , deliver the letters to the Magistrates ; and then after a few dayes come into the Senate , request of the Rhodians , that for the present they should not move any thing , but , as from a watch-tower , behold what was done ; but if the Romans should undertake against the laws of the league to provoke Perseus and the Macedonians , that they should endeavour to bring them to terms of agreement ; for that that should be done , was the common interresse of all , and especially behoofull for the Rhodians ; for by how much they should be more intent than others , upon the fair dispensation of law and liberty ( as such who were not the conservators and assertors of their own liberty onely , but of the rest of the Grecians ) by so much ought they more diligently to observe and provide , to their uttermost endeavours , for themselves against them , whose mind and counsels were contrarily inclined . When the Ambassadors had spoken these things , and more to the same effect , though their speech gave content unto all ; yet because their minds were prepossessed with the benevolence of the Romans , and the authority of the better side did prevail ; in other poynts they yielded themselves courteous toward the Ambassadors : but in place of an answer , they requested Perseus , not to demand any thing of that nature whereby they might be thought to do any thing against the will of the Romans : which answer Antenor accepted not , but making use of the rest of the civility and courtesie of the Rhodians , he returned into Macedonia . [ Polyb. Legat. 65. Livie lib. 42. ] Caius Lucretius the Roman Pretor , whilst the navy stayed about Cephalenia , treated by letters with the Romans , requesting the ships to be sent to him ; and he delivered that epistle to Socrates the anointer of the wrestlers to be conveyed . This came to Rhodes at the same time , when Strutocles was president of the Councel , or Prytanis , for the later half year . When a debate was had of that matter , it seemed meet unto Agathagetus , and Rhodophon and Astymedes , and many more , That the Rhodians without any tergiversation or evasion should send the ships , and that they should even from the beginning of the war joyn themselves with the Romans . But Dino and Polycratus ; who did not approve of those things , which had before been decreed in favour of the Romans , cavelled that that Epistle was not sent from the Romans , but from Eumenes the enemy of the Rhodians ; who was wholy bent upon this , that he might induce them into a war , and engage the people in unnecessary charges and troubles : for it was brought by one obscure person , an anoynter of wrestles unto Rhodes : whereas the Romans use with great care to pick out men of the choycest rank , for such an employment . When Strutocles , the chief officer , or Prytanis , had buckled himself against these men , and had spoken largely against Perseus ; but on the contrary liberally commended the Romans , he prevailed with the Rhodians , that a decree of sending the ships should be established : wherefore six Gallies being immediately built , they sent five under the conduct of Timagoras to Chalcis ; one to Tenedo● , under the government of the other Timagoras . This man could not take Diophanes himself , whom he found at Tenedos , being sent from Perseus to Tenedos , but he took the ship with all her furniture . [ Polyb. Legat. 67. ] The Romans , having heard the Embassies that came from Asia , the state of the Rhodians , and the rest of the Cities being understood , indicted a Senate for the Ambassadors of Perseus . [ Id. Legat , 68. ] At that time therefore , Solon and Hippias endeavoured to discourse of all affairs , and to deprecate the anger of the fathers . But yet the crime of the trechery contrived against Eumenes was defended with especial industry : howbeit , ( for the matter was evident ) without any probability at all . When they had finished their speech , the Senate , who had before decreed the war , denounced unto them , that both themselves , and whosoever else had happily then come from the nation of the Macedonians to Rome , should immediatly depart out of the walls of the Roman City , and within thirty dayes out of Italy . [ Id. ibid. Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 17. Liv. lib. 42. ] When notice was given unto Eumenes , that he should with his uttermost strength assist the war against Perseus ( as we read in Justin , lib. 33. cap. 1. ) he came to Chalcis in Baeotia , by sea , with Attalus and Atheneus his brethren ; his brother Philetaetus , being left at Pergamus for the safeguard of the kingdom : from thence with Attalus and four thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse , he came into Thessalia , unto Licinius the Consul . Atheneus was left at Chalcis with two thousand Foot : which Marius Lucretius , coming thither with an army of sea souldiers , consisting of then thousand , took along with him to the siege of Holiartus . [ Liv. lib , 42. ] About the same time allmost , there came to Chalcis , ships from their other confederates , two Punick Gallies , of five orders of oars , and two from Heraclea out of Pontus of three orders of oars , four from Chalcedon , and as many from Samos ; and moreover five Rhodian Gallies , of four orders of oars , [ Id. Ib. ] But these C. Leucretius , the Pretor Brother of Marcus , upon his approach , there being no sea-war re-del ver'd unto the confederates . [ Id. Ib. cum Polyb. Legat. 67. fin . ] But the Pretor himself , together with his brother assaulting Haliartus , when he had taken it by surrender , leveld it the foundation , and without any opposition took Thebes . [ Liv. ut . sup . ] Whilest these affairs were transacted in Baeotia , Licinius the Consul , Eumenes and Attalus in Thessalia , encountred with Perseus ; the first conflict between them was ended without knowledge who had the better therein : about 38 men were slain of Eumenes his side , amongst whom fell Cassignatus Captain of the Galls : but in the second dispute Perseus got the victory . [ Id. ib. ] Who notwithstanding , being conqueror , upon his request to Licinius for peace , could not procure it . [ Id. Ib. Polyb. Legat. 69. Appian . Legat. 26. ] Perseus the conqueror , sent Antenor to Rhodes for the redemption of the Captives that sailed with Diophanes : in which businesse , there was a long demurre made by them , which governed the Common-wealth , what ought to be done , for it seemed meet unto Philophron and Theae●etus , that the Rhodians should by no means engage themselves in the affairs of Perseus : but Dinon , and Polyaratus liked it ; and at last they came to an agreement with Perseus , touching the redemption of the captives , [ Polyb. Legat , 70. ] Antiochus , seeing now clearly the Alexandrians preparing themselves to a war far Coelosyria , sent Meleager Ambassador to Rome ; who by his command might declare it to the Senate , and alleaging their confederacy might say , that against all right he was invaded by Ptolemei , [ Id. Legat. 71. ] When now the war was began by Antiochus and Ptolemei , upon the account of Coelosyria ; the Ambassadors of both Kings came to Rome : of Antiochus , Meleager , Sosiphanes , and Heraclides ; of Ptolemei , Timotheus and Damon . Meleager came , that he might declare unto the Senate , that Ptolemei did first provoke Antiochus against all justice ; and that he would justle him out of the possession of that Country , whereof he was Lord ; but Timotheus , to renew friendship ; howbeit , especially to observe Meleager his transactions with the Romans . When therefore he had renewed friendship , and received answers agreeable to his demands , he returned to Alexandria , But unto Meleager the Senate answered , That they would imploy Quintus Marcius , to write unto Ptolemei about those matters , as he should see expedient for the interesse of the people of Rome , and his own trust . [ Id. Legat. 72. Diodorus . Sicul. Legat. 18. ] Antiochus , engaging in a fight , between Peleusium , and the mountain Casius , with Ptolemeis Commanders , overcame them ; but sparing the King a youth , and pretending friendship , he went up to Memphis ; and there , according to custom , entring upon the kingdom , and saying , That he would be carefull of the affairs of the land , with a small company of people , he brought all Egypt into subjection unto himself , [ Porphyrius , ex Callinco sutorio , apud Hieronym . in Daniel , cap. 11. ] at what time also Ptolomei Macron , son of Dorymenes , to whom Philometor had committed the government of Cyprus , seemeth to have gone over to Antiochus side , and delivered unto him the Island , as we read in the [ 2 of Macchab. 10. 13. ] whereupon the care of Cyprus being committed unto Crates , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 29. ] he made Ptolemei Governour of Coelosyria and Phaenicia , [ Ib. 8. 8. ] and admitted him into the number of his principal friends . [ 1 Maccab. 3. 38. ] Jubilaeus 26. Year of the World 3834 Perseus , being put to flight by Lycinius the consul , Eumenes , Attalus and Misagenes Duke of the Numidians , when he came to Pella , sent his army into their winter quarters . The Consul , returning to Latissa , having from thence sent home Eumenes and Attalus , disposed Misagenes with his Numidians , and the rest of his army in their winter quarters through Thessaly , [ Liv. lib. 42. ] When Sostratus Governour of the Castle of Jerusalem , to whom the exaction of such things as were collected , as customs out of mens estates , belonged , did request and demand the mony , promised unto Antiochus by Menelaus ; both of them were summoned by the Knig to Antioch : and Menelaus left Deputy in the administration of the High-Priest-hood , Lysimachus his brother ; but Sostratus in his place , Crates , who was Governour of the Cypriotes , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 27 , 28 , 29. ] In Cilicia , they of Tarsus and Mallos , moving sedition because Antiochus had given the Revenue of their Cities to Antiochis his Concubine : The King in all haste came to appease it ; leaving at Antioch Andronicus for his Deputy , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 30 , 31. ] Menelaus , taking the opportunity of the Kings absence , ( by the assistance of Lysimachus , his Deputy ) stole certain vessels of Gold out of the Temple at Jerusalem : whereof some he gave to Andronicus , and some he fold into Tyrus , and the Cities round about : which Onias 3. the Legal High Priest well knowing , he impeached him for sacrilege , and withdrew himself into a sanctuary at Daphne , that lieth by Antioch , [ Ibid , 32 , 33. ] for there was in the middle of the wood a sanctuary , and a place dedicated to Apollo , [ Strabo lib. 16. pag. 750. ] which most ample Church of Daphneus Appollo , that wrathful and raging King Antiochus erected , [ Ammia . Marcellin . lib. 22. ] Andronicus , at the suite of Menelaus , having cunningly drawn forth Onias out of the sanctuary , against his faith pledged and sworn unto him , perfidiously put him to death , [ 2 Maccab. 4. 34. ] King Antiochus , being returned out of Cilicia into Antioch , the Jewes which were in the City , and many of other Nations , made complaint unto him of the unworthy murder of the most holy old man ; who being afflicted at it , and testifying his grief by shedding of tears , he commanded Andronicus , being disrobed of his purple , to be lead about the City , and to be slain in the same place where himself had slain Onias , [ Ib. 35. 38. ] Now when many Sacrileges had been committed at Jerusalem by Lysimachus , with the consent of Menelaus ; the multitude gathered themselves together against Lysimachus , many golden vessels being carried away : in resistance of whom , he drew forth about three thousand armed men , appointing one Tyrannus for their Leader , a person far gone in years , and no lesse in folly ; but of the Rout , some caught stones , some great clubs , some filling their hands with the dust that lay before them , cast them alltogether upon Lysimachus and his souldiers : in that tumult many were wounded , some fell to the ground , the rest put to flight ; but the Church-robber himself Lysimachus , was slain near the Treasury , [ Ib. 39 , 42. ] When Antiochus the King came to Tyre , three men being sent from the Senate at Jerusalem against Menelaus , as a pertaker of the sacrileges and wickednesses of Lysimachus , framed an accusation before him . Howbeit Menelaus being convicted , upon large summes of monies promised to Ptolemei , son of Dorymenes for the pacification of the King , thorough his assistance prevailed , not onely that himself being accquitted , should continue in the High-Priest-hood , but also , that those three innocent persons , who pleaded for the City , and people , and holy vessels , should be condemned to die : Whose condition the Tyrians themselves commiserating , took care that they should be magnificently interred , [ Ib. 44. 50. ] About that time , Antiochus prepared his second expedition into Egypt : and it fell out at Jerusalem , that for 40 dayes space together , strange apparitions of armed Horsemen , and of Foot-Companies , encountring one another , were seen in the aire , presages of ensuing evils , [ 2 Maccab. 5. 1 , 4. ] Antiochus , coveting to joyn the kingdom of Egypt to his own , entered it with a numerous company , with Chariots , with Elephants , with Horsemen , and a great Navy , and made war against Ptolemei King of Egypt : who turning himself from his presence , fled away , and many fell down wounded to death . Afterwards the seized upon the fenced Cities in the land , and Antiochus took the spoiles of Egypt , [ 1 Maccab . 1. 16 , 19. ] The false rumor of Antiochus his death being spread abroad , Jason taking with him no lesse than a thousand men , made a sudden assault upon the City of Jerusalem : the City being surprized , Menelaus fled into the Castle ; but Jason made slaughter of his own Citizen ; not considering , that successe against his own alliances was the greatest infelicity . Neverthelesse he could not recover the Principality ; but fleeing away with shame , he returned back into the Country of the Ammonites : where being accused before Aretus , the King of the Arabians , and not daring to make his appearance there , he was forced to flee from one City to another ; being hated of all men as a forsaker of the laws , and a publick enemy of his own Country , [ 2 Maccab. 5. 5 , 8. ] Antiochus hearing in Egypt , that upon the spreading of the rumor of his death , the people of Jerusalem were exceeding joyful , and suspecting by the sedition stirred up by Jason , that Judea would revolt , was much enraged in mind , [ 2 Maccab. 5. 10. Joseph . in l●bello de Mccabaeis , ] And returning after that he had smitten Egypt in the 143 year of the Greeks , or Seleucus , he went up against Israel , and Jerusalem , with a great multitude , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 21. 22. ] Josephus in his 12 book of Antiquities , seventh Chapter , writeth , That in the 143 year of the Seleucians he took the City : but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without stroke ; the men of his own faction opening the Gates unto him : but in the [ 2 of Maccab. 7. ] the City is said to have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , taken by force of armes : and Josephus himself , in his first book , first Chap. of the wars of the Jews , doth not onely say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that he took the City by force ; but also addeth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that he was enraged with the remembrance of those things which he had endured in the siege . Moreover , that they of Jerusalem , whilst Antiochus besieged the City , made a sally out in arme● , and were slain in the dispute ; as the same Josephus affirmeth , in the sixth book of the same Works , [ pag. 929. ] The City then being taken , and the souldiers commanded to put all that they met to the sword , they cruelly raged against all sorts , of whatsoever Sex or Age : so that in the space of three dayes , there were 80 thousand men missing : whereof 40 thousand were slain , and as many others sold , [ 2 Maccab. 5. 11 , 14. ] Antiochus , not contented herewith , presumed also to go into the Temple , having Menelaus that Traytor to the Laws and his own Country , for his guide ; and with wicked hands , to seize upon the holy vessels , and whatsoever else was dedicated by other Kings to the glory and honour of the place , [ Ib. 15 , 16. ] as the golden altar , the candlesticks of light , with all the vessels thereof ; the table of the shew-bread , and the pouring vessels , and the vials , and the censers of gold , and the vail , and the crowns , and the golden ornaments that were fastned to the Temple doors : he pulled o● the gold from every thing that was covered with gold , and likewise took the silver , and lovely vessels , and all the hidden treasures which he found , [ 1 Maccab. 23 , 24. ] Polybius Megapolitanus , Strabo Cappadox , Nicolaus Damascenus , Timagenes Castor Chronographus , and Apollodorus , have written , that Antiochus being indigent of monies , brak his league , and assaulted the Jews his confederates and friends , and spoiled the Temple that was full of gold and silver , and found nothing there worthy of decision , [ Joseph . contr . Apion . lib. 2. ] For paying a great stipend to the Romans , he was almost necessarily compelled himself with great expences to gather monies by pillaging , and to omit no opportunity of spoiling . [ Sever. Sulpic. Sacr. Histor. lib. 2. ] ( Such notwithstanding as are enemies of the Jews ) affirm , that many other things were here done by him in hatred of the Nation , and contempt of Religion ; in the 34 book of Diodorus his Bibliotheca , and from thence in Photii . Bibliotheca ( cod . 244. ) thus repeated . Antiochus Epiphanes , having overcome the Jews , entred into the holy Oracle of God , whither the Priests onely might lawfully have accesse : there he found a stone Statue of a man , with a long beard , holding a book in his hand , and sitting upon an Asse ; which he thought to have been Moses , who built Jerusalem , and founded the Nation , and established those laws that are hateful unto all Nations . But he desiring to take away the odium of the Nations , endeavoured to abrogate the laws . Therefore he sacrificed a great Sowe to the Statue of the Founder ( Moses ) and the Altar of God , that stood in the open aire , nnd poured blood upon them : and seething the flesh , commanded the holy bookes that conteined their laws , to be marred and obliterated with the broth : but the immortal taper , as they term it , which alwayes burned in the Temple , he commanded to be put out : and compelled ( Menelaus ) the Chief Priest , and other Jews , to eat swines flesh . Howbeit we oppose unto all the Calumnies of adversaries , that evident testimony of Strabo the Cappadocian , in the 16 book of his Geographie , where he commendeth the Jews , as just and religious persons . [ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pag. 761. ] But that Antiochus , upon the taking of the City , did sacrifice swine upon the Altar , and with the pottage made of their flesh , did sprinkle the Temple , even Josephus witnesseth , [ lib. 13. cap. 16. ] Antiochus carrying 1800 talents out of the Temple , speedily repaired to Antioch ; leaving Governours to afflict the Nation ; at Jerusalem , Philip , by birth a Phrygian , by manners a Barbarian : at Garizim in Samaria , Andronicus . Besides whom , Menelaus more proudly than all the rest , insulted over the Citizens ; carrying a most malicious mind against the Jews , [ 2 Maccab. 5. 21 , 21 , 23. ] The Embassadors of Asia , were heard in a Senate at Rome : the Milesians remembring that they had done nothing , promised that they were in a readinesse to perform whatsoever the Senate should command them in furthering the war against Perseus . The Alabandenses remembred that they had erected the Temple of the City of Rome , and instituted anniversary Games unto that Godesse : that they brought a golden Crown of 50 pound weight , as a gift unto Jupiter , which they might place in the Capitol , and 300 shields for Horsemen , which they would deliver to whom they would command them . The same also the Lampsaceni , bringing a Crown of 80 pound weight , requested : declaring , how that they departed from Perseus , after the Roman army came into Macedonia , whereas they were under the jurisdiction of Perseus , and before of Philip : in requital whereof , and for that they had yeilded all things to the Roman Commanders , they requested , this onely , that they might be received into the friendship of the Roman people ; and if a peace sshould be concluded with Perseus , that they might be excepted from being reduced into the power of the King. There was a civil answer returned unto the rest of the Legares . Quintus Moenius the Praetor , was commanded to enroll the Lampsaceni after the form of associates . Rewards were given to them all , amounting to the value of two thousand pieces of coin unto each . The Alabandenses were commanded to carry back the shields unto A. Hostilius the Consul , into Macedonia , [ Liv. lib. 43. ] When it was appointed by the common consent of the Achaeans , Year of the World 3835 that all the honours of Eumenes which were misbeseeming , and repugnant unto the laws , should be taken away ; Sosigenes , and Diopithes , Rhodians , who about that time decided the suites of Law , being upon private causes , offended with Eumenes , destroyed all his honours in the City of Peloponnesus , [ Polyb. Legat. 74. ] Whilst A. Hostilius the Proconsul with his forces , The Julian Period . 4545 had his winter quarters in Thessalie , Year before Christ 169 Attalus ( who wintered at that time at Elatia ) being certainly informed that his brother Eumenes took it most greviously , that by a publick Decree , they had taken away his most splendid honours ; after communication of the businesse unto Archon , the Praetor of the Achaei , he sent Embassadors to the common Council of the Nation , who might negotiate with them touching the restoring of the honours unto the King again . Where , upon the perswasion of Polybius ( the Historian ) a Decree was made ; wherein the Magistrates were comanded to renew all things that pertained unto the honour of Eumenes : unlesse there were somewhat amongst them , that did not well suite with the common interesse of the Achaeans , or else were repugnant unto the Laws . Thus therefore Attalus at that time rectified those miscarriages which were rashly committed at Peloponnesus in the businesse of his brother Eumenes his honour , [ Id. ib. & in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 130 , 133. ] At the beginning of the Spring , Q. Marcius Philippus , the Consul , was sent against Perseus , [ Liv. lib. 44. init . ] A Decree was published by the Achaeans , touching the dispatch of auxiliaries , to their power , unto Marcius the Consul , which was brought unto him by Polybius . There was sent also Theocritus an Embassador , from them unto Attalus , who might bring unto him that Decree , wherein the honours of Eumenes were restored unto him . At the same time when the news was brought unto the Achaeans that the Anacleteria had been celebrated in honour of Ptolemei the King , as it is customary for the Kings of Egypt , when they come to the Legal age of their reign , esteeming it their duty to give intimations of their joy for what was done ; they determined to send Embassadors , for the renewing of that friendship which was between the Nation of the Achaeans , and the Kings of Egypt : Whereupon , immediately Alcithus and P●rsidas were chosen , [ Id. Legat. 78. ] About that time there was a wicked pranck , and most abhorring from the institutions of the Greeks committed in the Island of Crete : for there being between the Cydoniates and Apolloniates , not onely society , but the common right of friendship , and when all the Laws and Rights of society which are esteemed Sacred amongst men , were common to them both ; and when the Tables of that league ratified on each side by oath , being fastned unto the Image of Jupiter Idaeus , were visibly to be looked upon : the Cydoniates notwithstanding , in the time of peace , being received by the Apolloniates as friends , trampling upon the Sacred bond of the league , surprized their City ; and having put all the men to the sword , and spoiled their goods , they divided amongst themselves their wives , and children , and all their land , [ Polyb. & Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . a Valesio , edit . pag. 133. & 310. ] The Cydoniates , being afraid of the Gortynians ( by whom formerly their City was in great danger of being taken , when Nothocrates endeavoured to surprize it ) sent Embassadors unto Eumenes , requiring , upon the score of their league , assistance from him . The King chose Leon Captain , whom he dispatched speedily thither with a Band of 300 souldiers . When those forces came , the Cydoniates delivered the keyes of the gates unto Leon , and committed the whole City to his charge , [ Id. Legat . 79. ] When by the instigation of Eula●us the Eunuch , there was a new war undertaken by Ptolemei for the recovery of Coelosyria ; Antiochus taking his third Expedition into Egypt , reduced it into his power , [ Polyb. Legat. 80 , 81 , 82. ] for the Egyptians being dispersed , and driven away , when he could have put them all to the sword , riding about on horseback , he forbad them to be slain , and gave command , that they should be taken alive : for which humanity chiefly , he gained both Peleus●um , and a little while afterward all Egypt , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 320. ] Whilest the contrary factions at Rhodes increased dayly more and more , after that they had heard that at Rome it was decreed by the Senate , That from thenceforth those things were to be performed , not which their own Magistrates , but the Senate should command ; by the perswasion of Philophron , and Theaetetus , at the beginning of the summer , Hegesilochus , son of Hegesias , and Nicagoras son of Nicander , were sent Ambassadors to Rome ; But unto the Consul , Q. Marcius Philippus , and unto C. Marcius Figulus the Admiral of the fleet Agesipolis , Ariston , and Pancrates ; all these were commanded to renew amity with the Roman people , and to answer unto the accusations wherewith some endeavoured to lead the City . But Hegesilochus was moreover enjoyned to request liberty of carrying forth corn . Agesipolis overtook Q. Marcius encamping at Heraclea in Macedonia . To whom when he had delivered his commands , the Consul did not onely say that he gave no credit unto such that were detractors of the Rhodians , but also exhorted the Ambassadors not to endure any of those that should dare to tattle any thing of the Romans , and abundantly performed many offices of humanity unto them : he wrote also of the same affairs unto the Roman people . But when Agesipolis was wonderfully taken with the courtesie of the Consul ; Marcius taking him aside unto private conference , said , That he admired that the Rhodians did not endeavour to reconcile the Kings that fought for Coelosyria , for it was chiefly conducible unto themselves , Afterwards Agesipolis went unto Caius , the Admiral of the fleet , and being kindly entertained by him , yea , and far more sweetly than he was by Marcius the Consul , he in a short time returned unto Rhodes : where , after that he had given an account of his Ambassage , when as both the Roman Conmanders seemed to contend equally in declaring their courtesie , and humanity with words , and signifying their favour in their answer , all the Rhodians began to be lifted up in their minds , and to be swoln with vain hope ; but not all in the same manner : for the more solid party were exceeding joyfull , for the benignity of the Romans : but such as affected novelty , and were ill disposed unto the present state , they concluded in their thoughts , That this wonderfull great and excessive civility of the Romans , was a signe , That they were terrified with the imminent danger , and that affairs did not succeed according unto their mind . But after that it had fallen out , moreover , That Agesipolis had bolted out amongst some , That he was privately commanded by Marcius , to make a proposition in the Senate of the Rhodians , of compounding an agreement between the Kings : then assuredly Dino made no question but the affairs of the Romans were in a most evill condition : therefore there were even Ambassadors sent to Alexandria , to co●clude the war that was commenced between Antiochus , and Ptolemei , [ Polyb. Legat. 80. ] Towards the end of the Summer , Hegesilochus and other Ambassadors of the Rhodians comming to Rome , were entertained with all kind of humanity , and courtship . But it was most manifestly known , that the Rhodians were divided with civill dissentions : Whilst Agathagetus , Philophron , Rhodophon , and Theaetetus , placed all their hopes in the Romans ; on the contrary , Dino , and Polyaratus in Perseus , and the Macedons : from whence it came frequently to passe , that the matters that came to be debated , being disputed appositely on either side , & with different judgements , such as had a mind to disparrage the City , took from thence an occasion . Howbeit , the Senators pretended that no such matters were known unto them ; who notwithstanding well understood all the matters that were transacted by them ; however , they granted license unto them for the exportation of an hundred thousand bushels of bread-corn out of Sicilie , [ Id. Legat. 64 , 73. & 80. ] After that Egypt was possessed by Antiochus , upon the debates of Comanus , and Cineas with King Ptolemei , touching the main matters , it seemed expedient to conclude , That there should a Council be enrolled out of the most principal Captains , by whose sentence all things from thence forward should be dispatched . Upto that Councel it seemed behoofull in the first place , That such forreigners of the Greeks , who should happily be found there , should go Ambassadors to Antiochus , to negotiate with him , concerning a peace , [ Id. Legat. 81. ] There were then at that place two Abassadors sent from the nation of the Achaei : one for the renewing of friendship with the King , which was committed unto Alcithus , son to Xenophn of Aege , and Pasiadas : another concerning the contention of the Antagonists : there was sent also from the Athenians an Embassage , touching a certain donation , the principal person wherein was Demaratus . Moreover there were two sacred Embassages from the same men ; one touching the feast of Minerva , called Panathenaea , the chief whereof was Callias the Pancratiast , or conquerour at the games , the other touching mysteries , which was discharged by Cleostratus , who upon that argument spake an oration unto the King ; there were present from Miletum Eudemus and Icesius , from Clazomenae , Apollonides , and Apollonius . [ Ib. ] Together with these , Ptolemei the King sent his own Ambassadors , Tlepolemus , and Ptolemei the Rhetorician : who sayling against stream , came unto Antiochus . He receiving them courteously invited them the first day unto a sumptuous feast ; & the next day gave them the liberty of a personall conference , and commanded them to publish their commissions : in the first place therefore , spake the Ambassadors of the Achaeans unto him , afterwards Demaratus that was sent by the Athenians , and next to him Eudemus of Miletum . Howbeit , all affirmed that the war was commenced through the default of Eulaius the Eunuch ; after that alleadging the kinred and age of Ptolemei , they deprecated the rage of the Kings . Antiochus having given consent unto their speeches , and discoursed himself more fully to the same purpose , he began to make mention of his rights , endeavouring with great earnestnesse to prove that the possession of Coelosyria appertained unto the Kings of Syria ; and denying those things to be true , which the Ambassadors from Alexandria alleadged , concerning Coelosyria , given for a Dowry with Cleopatra , mother of Philometor then reigning . To which purpose , when he had largely discoursed , and had proved his cause not to himself onely , but to all that were present , he for that season went to Naucratis by shipping , and having at that place also benignly bespoken , and entreated the Citizens , and given amongst the Greeks who remained there , pieces of gold , amounting to sixteen shillings eight pence to each man , he took his journey to Alexandria . He promised to give his answer to the Ambassadors , after that Aristides and Theris should be returned ; for he desired that the Greeks should be privy to , and witnesses of , all his actions . [ Ibid. Legat. 82. ] Philometor , being educated by Eulaius the Eunuch , in delights , and effeminate imployments , contracted such sloth , that , being withdrawn from all danger , and by great distance divided from the enemy , he parted with a most large and wealthy kingdom , without striking a stroke . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 310. 313 , ] The Crown being taken from Philometor , after that he had reigned 11 years , by Antiochus ; the Alexandrians committed the sway of affairs unto Euergetes his younger brother . [ Porphyr . in Grec . Eusebeian . Scalig. pag. 54. & 225. ] whom they themselves notwithstanding afterwards called Cacergetes , or the Malefactor . [ Athenae , lib. 4. cap. 24 ▪ & lib , 12. cap. 27. ] Howbeit , from the corpulency of his bulk , and the extension of his paunch , he obtained the surname of Physcon , or the Gor-belly , which joyned together with his name , is read after this sort in his coyn , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Ptolemei , by Epiphanius in his small book of weights and measures , for his love of learning , is termed Ptolemaeus Philologus , for he was both one of Aristarchus his scholars , and he wrote historical observations , which are frequently cited by Atheneus . [ Athenae . lib. 2. cap. 33. ] for unto this second Euergetes do belong those things which we produced out of Athenaeus , and Galen concerning the first , in the year of the World 3761. from whence , seeing that at that time Eumenes son of Attalus reigned in Asia ; whom Strabo affirmeth to have furnished Pergamus with libraries , [ lib. 13. pag. 614. ] I suppose those things to be referred unto this Ptolemei , which are read in Vitruvius his Preface of his seventh Book . The Attalian Kings , being induced thereunto by the wonderfull delights of Philologie , when they had erected for the common delight a famous librarie at Rergamus ; then also Ptolemei , being invited with infinite zeal and eagernesse of desire , did not with lesse industry endeavour to procure the like at Alexandria , and in Plinie , [ lib. 13. cap. 11. ] Through the emulation of the Kings , Ptolemei and Eumenes , about libraries , Varro writeth , That at Pergamus , parchments were found out , Ptolemei suppressing the Egyptian paper . Ptolemei Philometor , being driven out of his kingdom , he fled unto his younger brother Ptolemei Euergetes , to Alexandria ; [ Justin lib. 34. cap. 2. ] whom the Alexandrians , delivering from the power of Antiochus , made him with his brother partner of the kingdom , numbring with the 12 of the one , the fourth year of the other his reign , [ Porphyr . ut sup , ] although a while after they cast out Philometor , and banished him . [ Polyb. Legat. 84 , & 89. ] Antiochus , willingly catching at that occasion , undertook the government of the banished Prince , and made use of the specious pretence of bringing him home again in the defence of his Egyptian war , in receiving Embassages into all the Cities of Asia , and Greece , and in the dispatch of letters . [ Livie lib. 44. and 45. ] Antiochus , through the handsome colour of bringing back Ptolemei the elder into his kingdom , managing his war with his younger brother , who at that time possessed Alexandria , got the better of him at a sea fight at Pelusium : and going over the Nile with his army , on a bridge suddenly erected , besieged Alexandria it self : Whereupon that same Ptolomei the younger , and Cleopatra his sister , dispatched Ambassadors to Rome , who might implore the Senate to send assistance unto the kingdom , and such Princes as were friends unto the Empire : for such were the obligations of the people of Rome unto Antiochus , and so great their authorities with all Kings and nations ; That if they should but send Ambassadors to declare that it pleased not the Senate , That a war should be made with their confederate Princes , he would forthwith depart from the walls of Alexandria , and withdraw his army into Syria . [ Id. lib. 44. ] The wall of Alexandria having been assaulted to no purpose , Antiochus departed from thence , [ Id. lib. 45. ] Meleager , Sosiphanes , and Heraclides , being notwithstanding , first sent Embassadors to Rome : who of 150 talents committed to their charge were to bestow fifty upon a Crown , to be delivered to the Romans , and to divide the rest of the sum to certain Cities of Greece . [ Polyb. Legat. 83. ] About those dayes the Embassadors of the Rhodians , of whom Ptutio was the chief that were sent to settle a peace , arriving at Alexandria , presently afterward went into the Camp unto the King : These being admitted unto conference with the King , commemorating the conjunction of each kingdom with the other , and the mutual respects of alliance between both the Kings , and what advantages would redound unto each of them upon the concluding of a peace , entered upon a long discourse . But the King interrupting the Embassador in his speech , said , That there was no need of any longer discourse ; for the kingdom appertained unto the Elder Ptolemei ; and he had long since made a peace with him , and was his friend ; and if the Alexandrians would recal him out of banishment , he was contented , [ Id. 84. ] Antiochus , leaving Ptolemei the Elder at Memphis , whose kingdom he pretended was fought for by his Forces , and delivering unto him the rest of Egypt , after that he had left a strong Garrison at Pelusium , withdrew his army into Syria ; for when he had promised unto himself this issue of the civil war between the brethren , that the Conqueror being wearied in the dispute , would not be equal unto himself : he thought it behooful to keep unto himself the key of Egypt , that he might again at pleasure bring in his army , and assault the brother that had conquered , [ Liv. lib. 45. ] King Eumenes , coming from Elaea with 20 covered ships , in the coasts of the Cassandrenses met with Marcius Figulus , the Praetor , Admiral of the Roman Fleet , and five covered ships sent from Prusias the King there , with the Praetor : at the same time , both by sea and land , he in vain assaulted the City Cassandrea ; Toron also , and Demetrias being attempted with no better successe : There was a report that by Cydas the Cretian , and Antimachus Governour of Demetrius , conditions of reconcilement were negotiated between Eumenes and Perseus . For that Cydas , who was one of Eumenes his intimate friends , was formerly observed to discourse at Amphipolis with Chimarus , a certain Country-man of his own , and now at Demetrias with Menecrates , a certain Captain of Perseus , and again with Antimachus under the very walls of the City . Eumenes certainly departing from Demetrius , sailed unto Q. Marcius the Consul , and having gratulated his prosperous entrance into Macedonia , departed into his own kingdom to Pergamus . Marcius Figulus the Praetor , part of the Fleet being sent to winter at Sciathum , went with the rest of the ships unto Oreum in Boeotia , [ Id. lib. 44. ] Reports are very various touching King Eumenes : Valerius Antias saith , That neither the Praetor was assisted with a Fleet by him after that he had often sent for him by letters : neither that he departed with savour from the Consul into Asia ; ( being incensed , that it was not permitted unto him to march in the same Camp ) That it could not be obtained of him to leave behind , so much as those French-horsemen , which he had brought with him . That Attalus his brother , both remained with the Consul , and that his fidelity was sincere in an equal temper , and his endeavours notable in the whole war , [ Ibid. ] And indeed Velleius Paterculus writeth , that King Eumenes was of an indifferent mind in that war , and answered not the beginning of his brother , nor his own accustomed fashion , [ Histor. lib. 1. cap. 9. ] At Rome , the Embassadors of Pamphylius brought into the Senate a golden Crown made of 20 thousand Philipeans ; and upon their request , liberty was granted unto them to repose their gift in the Chappel of Jupiter , and to sacrifice in the Capitol ; moreover as to their desire of renewing friendship , they had a gracious answer , and a gift of two thousand pieces of coin sent unto each of them , [ Liv. lib. 44. ] At that time , the Embassadors from King Prusias , for making up a peace with King Perseus , received an audience : Prusias professing , both that at that time he stood for the Romans , and that he should stand for them during the war : Neverthelesse , seeing that Embassadors had come to him from Perseus touching the conclusion of the war , and he had promised them to be an intercede● with the Senate , he desired , if they could be perswaded to end their displeasure , that himself might be used by them in the making up of the reconcilement , [ Id. ib. ] The Embassie of the Rhodians was more arrogant , concerning the same businesse ; for the courtesies which they had done for the Roman people , being proudly related , and almost the greater part of the victory procured over Antiochus , being arrogated to themselves ; they added , That when there was peace between the Macedonians and the Romans , then was amity begun between themselves and King Perseus ; the which , they had broken off against their wills , not upon any provocation of his against themselves , but because it pleased the Romans to draw them into the society of the war : That now the third year , they felt many inconveniencies of that war ; That upon the blocking up of the sea , their Island was pressed with poverty , their revenues that came by sea , and their victuals being lost : when they could no longer endure this , That they had sent other Embassadors into Macedonia unto Perseus , who might declare unto him , That the Rhodians were contented that he should make up a peace with the Romans , and that themselves were sent , to signify so much to Rome , That the Rhodians should consider , what ought to be done against them , in whom the fault should be found of not concluding the war. Claudius Quadrigarius saith , That there was no answer given unto these persons : onely there was recited a decree of the Senate , wherein the Roman people denounced , That the Carians and Lycians were free , and that letters should immediately be dispatcht unto both nations , that they might understand so much . Which thing being heard , That the principal person of the Embassadors , whose high language the Senate a little before had scarce received , fell down astonished : Others say , that it was answered , That the Roman people even in the beginning of the war , had been assured by no vain authors , That the Rhodians had entertained secret debates with Perseus the King against their Common-wealth ; and if it had been doubtful formerly , yet the Legates words a little before , had made it certain ; and that fraud for the most part , though it be more wary at the beginning , discovereth it self , that they would consider what was to be done by them ; what the Rhodians were about to consider , themselves knew , That assuredly the people of Rome , when Perseus should be overcome , ( which they hoped would shortly be ) would take care to make condingne requital according to the merits of each City in that war : howbeit , a reward of two thousand pieces of coyn was sent unto each of the Embassadors , which they accepted not . [ Id. Ibid. ] But Dion giveth this account of the businesse . King Perseus requested peace from the Romans , and had obtained the same , except the Rhodians , fearing least the Romans should have wanted an adversary , had joyned their Embassadors with the Embassadors of Perseus , for by them ( the Legates of the Rhodians ) nothing that was moderate , and such as became those to speak as requested a peace , was propounded ; and so as if they had not so much requested a peace for Perseus , as given it unto him , they both proudly spake other things , and also at last threatned , That they would , with the rest , assault them by war , by whose fault the peace should not be made . Whereby it came to passe , that , whereas they were not unsuspected by the Romans before , they rendred themselves more hatefull , and hindred Perseus from obtaining a peace , [ Dio. Legat. 19. al. 20. ] About the beginning of the Consulship of L. Emilius Paulus , The Julian Period . 4546 and C. Licinius , Year before Christ 168 the Alexandrian Embassadors from Ptolemei and Cleopatra , Princesse , were called into the Senate ; being clad with white apparel , and having both long beards and hair , when they had entered into the Senate with Olive-branches , they prostrated themselves : and making lamentation , they entreated the Senate , That they would give their assistance unto a kingdom , and Princesse that were in amity with them . [ Liv. lib. 44. ] When the Senate had understood by them , That Antiochus , having seized upon the rest of Egypt , did still remain there , that he might be master of Alexandria also ; supposing that the greatnesse of this King did somewhat concern them , they decreed an Embassage , both for the making of a peace , and also for the viewing in generall , what the face of affairs was in that place . [ Polyb. Legat. 90. ] Immediatly therefore , the fathers sent C. Popillius Laenas , C. Decimius , and C. Hostilius , Embassadors , to conclude the war between the Kings , they were commanded to go first to Antiochus , then to Ptolemei , and declare , if they abstained not from war , which of them should be the cause thereof , they should not esteem him for a friend or a confederate , [ Liv. lib. 44. ] These with the Embassadors from Alexandria , having taken their journey within three dayes , there came Embassadors from Macedonia on the last of the Quinquatria , that is , of the feast of Minarva's birth day : who among other things , related , That Eumenes and his fleet , as ships brought with a tempest , without any cause , both came and departed , neither did the mind of that King seem sufficiently constant , and as they said all things doubtfull of Eumenes , so they declared the extraordinary constant fidelity of Attalus . [ Id. ib. ] The time when the Embassadors , sent into Egypt , departed from Rome in an ancient Diary of this year ( which Pighius hath inserted into the second Tome of his Annals in the 585 year of the City ) is found thus expressed , The third day before the Nones of of April , C. Popillius Laenas , C. Decimius , C. Hostilius are sent Ambassadors to the Kings of Syria and Egypt , for the taking up the war between them : the Embassadors early in the morning with a troop of their Clients and kinred , sacrificed in the Temple of Castor , unto the houshold gods of P. R. they offered a Bull , and so concluded their sacrifice . Howbeit , the third day , before the Nones of April , as the year at Rome then stood , answered unto the twenty third of our January , according the Julian account : as we gather from the Eclipse of the Moon , which sell out five moneths afterward . After that Antiochus with his army had returned into Syria , Ptolemei Philometor , prudently considering the danger that hung over his head , by reason of him , left not off sending to Alexandria , unto Cleopatra his sister first , and then to Euergetes his brother , and his friends , untill he had confirmed a peace with them ; his sister extraordinarily assisting him , not onely by advise , but also by entreaties . A peace therefore being made with common consent , returning from Memphis , and being received into Alexandria , he reigned together with his brother , not so much as the multitude opposing themselves : which in the war , not onely by the siege , but also after it was raised from their walls , had been brought low through the want of all things , because no supply had been brought to them out of Egypt . [ Liv. lib. 45. cum Polyb. Legat . 89. ] Whereas it was meet that Antiochus should have rejoyced hereupon , if he had brought his army into Egypt for his restaurations sake , he was so offended , that he more eagerly and maliciously prepared war against them both , than formerly he had against the one of them : and thereupon presently sent his fleet unto Cyprus , which in a fight overthrew the Egyptian ships there , and the Captains of Ptolemei , [ Liv. lib. 45. Polyb. Legat. 92. ] Both Ptoilemei's brethren , having at that time the Crown and Kingly power , forasmuch as they were destitute of all kind of aid , sent Eumenes , and Dionysiodorus , Embassadors , unto the nation of the Achaeans , to request 1000 foot men , and 200 horsemen , and that Lycortas might be Captain of all the auxiliary forces , and his son Polybius of the horse men , they wrote also to Theodoridas the Sicyonian , to hire a thousand mercenary souldiers . [ Polyb. Legat. 89. & 91. ] Perseus King of the Macedonians , and Gentius King of the Sclavonians , being united in league together , by giving pledges on either side , decreed , That Embassadors should be sent to Rhodes , hoping that the City , in whose onely power the glory of shipping then was , might by the authority of two Kings be incited unto the war against the Romans . The Embassadors were sent unto Thessalonica , & commanded to be in a readinesse to take ship : at that place was Metrodorus , who came lately from Rhodes , and affirmed that by the authority of Dion , and Polyaratus , principal men of the City , the Rhodians were prepared for war ; for as amongst the the Coans , Hippocritus and Diomedon brethreen , so amongst the Romans , Dino and Polyaratus have been bold to speak for the Macedonians , and accuse the Romans , and publickly advise a conjunction with Perseus . This Metrodorus was made the chief person of this confederate Embassie with the Sclavonians . [ Polyb. Legat. 85. & in Excerptis , Valesii . pag. 137. Livie lib. 44. ] Perseus , having sent Tetemnastus the Cretian , Embassador to Antiochus , advised him not to let slip the present oppertunity , nor to think that the pride and insolent injunctions of the Romans pertained unto him alone , but rather that he should be assured to run the same hazard of fortune himself also within a short time , except he now afforded his assistance unto him , in the chief place by composing the dissention , and setling a peace , or at least , if that might not be , by contributing his help . [ Polyb. Legat. 85. Liv. lib. 44. ] At the same time also , Perseus sent Cryphontes ( for so the Collections of Polybius name him , whom the printed Copies of Livie call Eropontes ) Embassador unto Eumenes , who had formerly discharged two Embassies unto the same person . [ Id. Ibid. ] surely by the profer of money he sollicited Eumenes , That he should either take his part , or reconcile him unto the people of Rome , or assist neither side ; hoping that he should obtain one of these things , or at least by that sollicitation procure ( which indeed he attained ) that Eumenes should become suspected unto the Romans . But Eumenes despised the friendship of Perseus , & for the making of a peace demanded 1500 talents , and to remain neutral to both , 1000. Perseus promised to give the sum required for the procurement of a peace , but not before hand ; howbeit , he would depose it in the Temple at Samothrace , untill the peace were concluded . [ Appian . Macedonic . in Excerpt . Valeisi . p. 562. ] But sith that Island was within his own jurisdiction , Eumenes saw that it signified no more than if the mony had been at Pella , and insisted hereupon , That he should bring part of the mony for the present . Which not obtaining , Cryphon , their secret debates being unknown , returned home : that the negotion had been concerning the redemption of captives , both themselves noised abroad and Eumenes , for the avoyding of suspition , informed the Consul to the same purpose . [ Livie , lib. 44. ] The Rhodians disagreeing between themselves , and that party prevailing in their assemblies which was inclined to Perseus , it seemed good that Embassadors should be sent to compound the war between Perseus and the Romans : the chief presidents therefore of their Councels immediatly dispatched Embassadors unto Rome , Agesipolis and Cleombrotus , but to the Consul and Perseus , Damon , Nicostratus , Agesilochus , and Telephus ; they sent also Embassadors into Creet , to renew friendship with all the Cretians ; and to advise them to have an eye to the condition of the times , and the imminent danger , and that agreeing with the people of Rhodes , they should esteem the same as foe and friend , which they should do : there were sent also unto each City , who might entreat with them touching the same affairs . [ Polyb. Legat. 86. ] The Embassadors of the Ptolemeis , the Kings , whilst it was yet Winter , coming into Peloponnesus , after that in an Assembly of the Achaeans celebrated at Corinth they had renewed their ancient friendship , which they signified by many arguments one towards another ; and had presented unto their view the afflicted condition of the Kings , requesting aide : the multitude were in a readinesse to give their assistance , not with a part of their Forces , but if need should require , with all their strength . Howbeit , Callicrates , and Diophanes , and Hyperbatonus , opposed this judgement : against whom , Lycottas and Polybius discoursing , exhorted the Achaeans , that being mindful of their engagements and courtesies received , but especially of their oath , they should keep the laws of Confederacy . But when the multitude had again joyntly agreed that assistance should be given ; Callicrates frustrated that debate , terrifying the Magistrates , because the laws gave no liberty in such like assemblies , to deliberate of auxiliaries , [ Polyb. Legat. 89. ] A little while afterwards , a Council being called in the City of the Sicyonians , in the which , not onely the Magistrates were present , but all that were above 30 years of age ; after many debates had passed , a carryer was brought by Callicrates immediately after his arrival directly into the Theatre , bringing forged letters from Q. Marcius the Proconsul ; wherein he was feigned to exhort the Achaeans , that complying with the desire of the Romans , they would endeavour to reconcile the Kings together : and thereupon Embassadors were sent from the Achaeans , Archon of Aegi●a , Arcesilaus and Aristo Megapolitanes , to make a peace between Ptolemeis , the Kings , and Antiochus : at which King Polybius being incensed with indignation , withdrew himself from the care , and administration of affairs : and the Embassadors from Alexandria having lost the hope of assistance , returned home , [ Id. ibid. & Legat. 91 , ] Perseus , having his winter quarters at Bila , drew his Forces into Ionia , whereby he might intercept the bread-corn that was conveyed from thence unto the Romans , [ Appian . ut . sup . pag. 565. ] Antenor and Callippus the Admirals of the Navy , with 40 small boates and five larger vessels called Pristes ( from the likenesse of the fish so named , which they do resemble ) he sent unto Tenedos : that being from thence dispersed by the Cycladas , Islands , they might secure the ships that came with bread-corn into Macedonia : the ships being brought to Cassandrea , after that they had first arrived at the havens which lie under the Mountain Athos , and from thence with a calme sea , at Tenedos ; sent away the Rodians open vessels , and Eudemus their President without violation , nay even civily entreated . But being afterwards informed that 50 burdenships of their friends were shut in by the beaked ships of Eumenes under the conduct of Damius , at the very mouth of the haven at Mount Athos , having dispersed their enemies , they brought them forth and sent them with the conduct of ten small vessels into Macedonia , [ Liv. lib. 44. ] Those small vessels on the ninth day afterwards , returned unto the Fleet lying at Sigaeum : which from thence sailed to Subota ( an Island lying between Elaea , and Athos ) howbeit the next day after that they came thither , 35 ships which they call Hippagogi , or vessels for the conveyance of horses , Ferry-boats coming from Elaea with French Horsemen , and horses ( sent from Eumenes to Attalus ) were bound for Phanes , a Promontory of the Chians , from whence they might put over into Macedonia . Antenor , having loosed from Subota , between the Promontory of Erythrae , and that of Chios where the sea is most straight , suddenly light upon these : and when there was no hope of resisting , part of them which were near unto the shoat of the Continent swum into Erythraea : part , hoysing up sail , threw their ships upon Chios , and leaving their horses behind them , posted a main unto the City . But when the small vessels had disburthened their armed men nearer unto the City , and at a more convenient place of landing , the Macedonians having gotten the Frenchmen into their power , slew some of them as they fled in the way , and others being intercepted before the gate . There were slain of the Galls well nigh 800 ( or 700 as Gruters edition hath it ) and 200 taken alive . The horses were partly ( the ships being broken ) consumed in the sea , and partly houghed by the Macedonians on the shoar . Antenor commanded the same ten vessels which he had sent before , to convoy 20 of the stateliest horses with the captives unto . Thessalonica , and as soon as they possibly could , to return to the Fleet ; he would expect them at Phanae . The Navy lay almost three dayes before the City , from thence they went unto Phanae ; and being carryed over in the 10 vessels ( returned before they were expected ) they passed thorough the Aegean Sea unto Delos , [ Id. ibid. ] Whilst these things were doing , the Roman Embassadors , C. Popillius , C. Decimius , and C. Hostilius , having come from Chalcis , after that they had arrived at Delos with three Gallies of five ranks of oares ; found there 40 ships of the Macedonians ; and five Gallies of King Eumenes with five ranks of oares . The sanctity of the Temple , and the Island , gave security unto all persons . The Romans therefore and the Macedonians being mingled together , and the sea-confederates of Eumenes , the religion of that place making a Truce , were conversant in the Temple , [ Id. ibid. ] Antenor , Perseus his Admiral , when there was intimation from the watch-towers , that ships of carriage were discovered at sea ; pursuing himself with part of the shipping , the other part being disposed about the Cyclades , either sunk or spoiled all the ships , except such as were bound for Macedonia . Popillius , or the Navy of Eumenes , succoured as many as they could ; and being conveyed by night in two or three vessels for the most part , deceived the Macedonians , [ Id. ibid. ] About that time , the Embassadors of Gentius , King of the Sclavonians , Parmenio and Morcus , and together with these , Metrodorus ( Embassador ) of Perseus , came to Rhodes : whose authority was encreased , not onely by the approach of the Frigots which passed up and down by the Cyclades , and the Aegean Sea , and by the multitude of the Horsemen which were slain ; but also by the very conjunction of Perseus and Gentius , and the rumor of the Galatians , Horse and Foot , coming with a great number . These things indeed gave courage unto Dinon and Polyaratus , who were for Perseus his interesse ; but , on the contrary , dejected Theaetetus . It was decreed therefore by the Rhodians , to give a friendly answer unto both the Kings ; and to signifie unto them : That they had resolved by the interposition of their authority , to put a period to the war ; and consequently to admonish them , to be inclinable to a peace . Moreover the Embassadors of Gentius were entreated with much civility in their publick place of Assembly , [ Id. ibid. Polyb. Legat. ] At the beginning of the Spring , Antiochus with his army , marching for Egypt , came into Coelosyria , about Rhinocolura , unto the Embassadors of Ptolemei , Philometor rendring thanks unto him , for that by his means he had received his paternal kingdom , and requesting , That he would maintain his own right , and rather speak what he would have done , than , changing from a confederate to an enemy , proceed by violence , and armes ; he gave this answer : That he would upon no other terms revoke his Fleet , and reduce his army , unlesse he would surrender unto him all Cyprus , and Pelusium , and the field that was adjacent unto that mouth of the Nile , called Pelusiack ; and he fixed a day within which he might receive an answer , [ Livie , lib. 45. ] Antiochus dispatched Apollonius Overseer for the Collection of his Tribute ( called by Josephus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 12 book of his Antiquities , cap. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 2 of the Maccab. 5. 24. ) with an army of 22 thousand into the Cities of Judea ; two compleat years after that he had spoiled the Temple at Jerusalem , commanding them to put to death all the young men that were come to years of maturity and in full strength , but to sell the women and younger sort , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 30. 2 Maccab. 5. 24. ] After that Apollonius was come to Hierusalem , without any shew of hostility , he restrained himself until the Sabbath Day ; on which he destroyed all that came to discharge religious duties , and , marching with his Forces about the City , he put to death a great multitude : and taking the spoiles of the City , he set it on fire , and pulled down the houses , and the walls round about : They led away also captive the women and children , and seized on the cattel , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 31 , 34. 2 Maccab. 5. 25 , 26. ] Josephus , [ in the 12 book of his Antiquities and the seventh chap. ] ascribing unto Antiochus himself , those things that were done by his ministers , affirmeth him ; After the sacking of the whole City , partly to have slain the inhabitants , and partly to have led them away captive , together with their children and wives , to the number of ten thousand . Judas Maccabaeus also , departing with nine others , spent his life in the mountains after the manner of wild beasts together with his companions , who continued to feed on herbs , least they should be pertakers of the pollution , [ 2 Maccab. 5. 27. ] or of the prohibited meates , or of the idolatry , or of the contamination also , and the desolation of the Sanctuary which insued thereupon ; [ 1 Maccab. 1. 39 , 41. ] which was three years and six moneths before the restitution and purification thereof , made afterwards by the same Judas Maccabaeus , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 43 , 54. ] For which space of time Josephus intimates the City of Jerusalem to have been oppressed by Antiochus in the Preface of his books concerning the Jewish war , and the service of the daily sacrifice to have ceased in the first book , and first chap. and the Sanctuary to have been desolate in the sixth book of the same Work ( pag. 929. ) the same author sheweth ; who declareth also that last point , touching the time of the desolation of the Sanctuary , as Hippolytus affirmeth , [ Caten . Graec. in Daniel , chap 8. ] Afterwards they built in the City of David , or Sion , a great wall , fenced with strong Towers , which was unto them in the place of a Ciladel ; and a Garrison of wicked persons being placed therein , they reposed there the spoiles of Jerusalem : and forasmuch as there were plots there contrived against such as frequented the Temple , and innocent blood was shed and the Sanctuary defiled ; the inhabitants of Jerusalem fled and the City became an habitation of strangers , and strange to her own Natives , her children forsaking her , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 35 , 40. ] The Embassadors of the Rhodians came into the Camp of the Romans , with the same instructions , touching peace , which at Rome highly incensed the fathers , they were heard with much more discontent by the Councel of war : Howbeit , when some would have had them violently forced out of the Camp , the Councell declared , That it would give them answer after fifteen dayes : in the mean time , that it might appear at what rate the authority of the Rhodians interceding for peace was esteemed , they began to debate of the means how to manage the war , [ Livie lib. 44. ] The day before Perseus was overcome , C. Sulpicius Gallus tribune of the souldiers of the second Legion , by the permission of L. Emilius Paulus the Consul , calling the souldiers together , declared unto them , that the ensuing night , left any should be astonished at the strangenesse thereof , the Moon should suffer an eclipse from two of the clock in the night , untill four ; which being a thing that by the course of nature comes to passe at set times , it might be known before , he said , and likewise foretold ; and therefore ought not to be look't upon as a prodigy , [ Id. Ib. ] which a while afterward , as Pliny writes , he taught in a treatise composed thereupon , [ lib. 2. cap. 12. ] where he reporteth this man to be the first of the Roman nation , who published unto the world , the reason of the Sun and Moon 's Eclipses , of whom Cato in Ciceros book , of old age , thus speaketh : We did behold Scipio , Gallus , the intimate acquaintance of your father ( Emilius Paulus ) even to macerate himself unto death in his endeavours of measuring almost the Heavens and the Earth : how often did the morning surprise him , when he began to delineate any thing at night ? and how oft did the night come upon him , when he began in the morning ? how was he delighted when he fore-told unto us the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon , a great while before they came to passe ? The night which did precede the day before the Nones of September , when the Moon was eclipsed at the appointed hour , it seemed unto the Roman souldiers to be allmost a divine thing : but it affected the Macedonians as a sad Omen portending the full of their kingdom , and the mischief of their nation . [ Liv. lib. 44. cum Justin. lib. 33. cap. 1. Valer. Maxim. lib. 8. cap. 11. Jul. Frontin . Stragemat . lib. 1. cap. 12. ] The Astronomical account sheweth , That the total darknesse of the Moon , fell out upon the 21 day day of June , according to the Julian account , the eight hour after noon , this year , in Macedonia : when the souldiers would have given their bodies unto sleep , and rest in the night , as Plutarch hath it in his Paulus Emilius . Whence it is inserted , That the Id●es of March , on this year , whereon Paulus entered upon his second Consulship , fell out upon the fourth day of January , according to the Julian reckoning . The day following , Perseus being overthrown , [ 1 Macchabees 8. 5. ] the kingdome of the Macedonians determined : when from Caranus it had stood for the space of 626. years . Howbeit , the reliques of the Macedonian Empire , while the Roman was rising , did yet survive in the Seleucus's of Syria , and the Ptolemei's of Egypt . The third day after the fight , Perseus , with about five hundred Cretians , came by flight unto Amphipolis in Thracia ; but , being not admitted by the Amphipolitans , when their money , both gold and silver , was brought unto the ships which abode in Strymon ; he also himself came unto the river . Unto the Cretians , that were drawn the hope of mony , out of his peculiar treasury , he delivered Cups , and goblets , with other gold and silver vessels , amounting to the value of 50 talents , which , being placed on the bank , he left to be catched up by them , from this scrambling , whilst they tumultuosly went a ship-board , they sank one of the vessels , loaden with a multitude of people , in the very mouth of the river . On that day he came unto Galipsus , or Alepsus , on the morrow unto the Island Samothrace , with two thousand talents ; and humbly betook himself unto the Temple of Castor and Pollux . [ Livie . lib. 44. cum Plutarcho , in Paulo Emilio . ] When the fame of the Roman victory had come into Asia , Antenor , who with a Fleet of Frigots waited at the Phanae , sailed from thence into Cassandria , [ Livie lib. 45. ] C. Popillius , who lay at Delos for a safeguard unto the ships that were bound for Macedonia ; after that he had heard of the successe in Macedonia , and the removal of the enemies Frigots out of their Station , he also himself , having dismissed the Attick ships , proceeded to sail for Egypt , that he might discharge the Embassie which he had undertaken : to the end that he might first meet with Antiochus , before he came to the walls of Alexandria . After that the Embassadors had passed Asia , and were come into Loryma , which is an Haven above 20 miles distant from Rhodes , directly opposite against the City , the principal persons of the Rhodians ( for even thither also had the rumor of the victory been brought ) met them , entreating them to put in at Rhodes ; for they said , That it concerned the honour , and safety of the City , that they should understand all things which had before been transacted and were then in agitation at Rhodes , and declare at Rome , what was known to themselves , not what was bruited by fame : though they refused a great while , yet at length they forced them to suffer a short interruption of their voyage for the safety of a confederate City : and after they were arrived at Rhodes , the same persons by their entreaties drew them into their publick Assembly , [ Id. ib. ] The coming of the Legates rather encreased than diminished the fear of the Citizens ; for Popillius repeated all things , which all and every of them had spoken , or done in a hostile manner , during the time of the war ; and being a man of a soure disposition , he aggravated the grievousnesse of the things that had been spoken with a sterne countenance and criminating voice ; so that , whereas there was no ground of his private displeasure against the City , they might guesse by the bitternesse of one single Roman Senator , how the whole Senate stood affected toward them . The speech of C. Decimius more mild , who in most of the things alledged by Popillius , said , That the fault was not the peoples , but such stickling mens that stirred them up : that those kind of persons , setting their tongue to sale , had framed decrees full of Court-flattery , and had dispatched such Embassages , whereof the Rhodians were no lesse ashamed , than penitent for : all which , had the people power in their own hands , would fall upon the heads of the guilty . He was heard with great approbation , no lesse because he charged the fault upon the authors , than that he extenuated the crime of the people . When therefore the principal persons replyed unto the Romans , their speech was in no wise acceptable , who endeavoured to purge the crimes objected by Popillius , as theirs , who agreed with Popillius in exposing the authors unto punishment for the expiation of the crime : and thereupon those Rhodians , who before carried such high minds , as if they had conquered , as well Philip , as Antiochus , and were Superior in strength to the Romans themselves , were brought into such terror , that even in the presence of the Embassadors , there was a Decree suddenly made , That whosoever should be convinced to have spoken or done any thing in the behalf of Perseus , against the Romans , should be condemned to death . Some upon the approach of the Romans withdrew themselves out of the City , others laid violent hands upon themselves : the Embassadors staying not above five dayes at Rhodes , went unto Alexandria . Neither were the judgements grounded upon the Decree made before them , lesse slowly put in execution ; which resolution in performing that businesse , the Clemency of Decimius did procure , [ Id. ibid. cum Dione , Legat. 20. al. 21. ] After that the news of Perseus his flight had been brought unto Rome , it seemed good unto the Senate that the Rhodian Embassadors , who came to make up a peace with Perseus , should be called before their Assembly : the Embassadors , of whom Agesipolis was the chief , having entered into the Senate , said , That they were sent to make an end of the war , which would be grievous and incommodious unto all Greece , costly and hurtful unto the Romans themselves . Now , seeing it was concluded , in such sort as the Rhodians alwayes desired ; they did congratulate it unto them . When Agesipolis had briefly spoken these words , he departed out of the Assembly . The Senate , making use of that occasion , seeing that they purposed to disgrace openly the Rhodians , and make them an example , made this reply . That the Rhodians dispatched that Embassie , neither in regard of the advantages of Greece , nor of the expences of the Roman people , but in the behalf of Perseus ; for if their care had been such as was pretended , Embassadors would then have been sent , when Perseus having drawn his army into Thessalie , for the space of two years , partly besieged , and partly , by denouncing war , terrified the Cities of Greece . At that time there was no mention of peace made by the Rhodians : but after that they had heard , that the Woodes were got over , and that the Romans had passed into Macedonia , and that Perseus was closely environed , the Rhodians sent their Embassage ; to no other end , but that they might deliver Perseus out of his imminent danger : wherefore the fathers judgement was , That they ought not to bestow the accustomed rewards , or any benefit , no nor a courteous answer unto the Embassadors , [ Polyb. Legat. 88. Liv. lib. 45. ] Thoas , who being sent from Rhodes by Dinon to Perseus as an internuncio , had often sailed into Macedonia ; affairs now being turned , fled for fear into Cnidus . And when the Cuidians had secured him in safe custody , upon the vindication of the Rhodians , he was returned into Rhodes again ; where , upon examination , having confessed all , he fully consented unto all the notes of the letters which had been intercepted , and to the Epistles sent to and again , both from Dinon , and also from Perseus : wherewith Dinon being convinced ( for an example to others , ) he was executed , [ Polyb. in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 137 , 138. ] Cn. Octavius , who together with Paulus Aemilius , managed the Macedonian war , upon the arrival of his Fleet at Samothrace , being touched with the reverence of Castor and Pollux , left Perseus unassaulted , but yet he debarred him from the sea , and secured him from escaping , [ Plutarch in P. Aemilio . ] And whilst he endeavoured to draw him to a surrender , sometimes by threatnings , sometimes by hopes ; a businesse whether accidental or contrived by deliberation , assisted him therein . L. Attilius an illustrious young man , when he saw the people of Samothrace assembled together , by the permission of the Magistrate , complained that the supposed sanctity of the Island was violated by the presence of Euander the Cretian : who having almost compassed the death of King Eumenes at Delphos , did now together with Perseus , defend himself by the refuge of the Temple . Hereupon Theondus , who was the chief Magistrate amongst them ( whom they call King ) seeing himself , and the whole Island in the power of the Romans , demanded of Perseus , that Euander should be given up unto trial : which when Perseus disliked , because he saw that the crime being discovered , would be devolved upon himself , he procured that Euander should be slain : and corrupted Theondus with money , to declare unto the people , that Euander had made away himself with his own hands . Howbeit by so wicked a prank against his onely friend that remained , and had been known to him in so many enterprizes , he alienated the affections of all that were with him ; and when every one for his own security betook himself to the Romans , he was forced to bethink himself how to make his escape , [ Liv. lib. 45. ] Wherefore Perseus secretly dealt with Oroandes the Cretian , to whom the coast of Thrace was well known , because he had used traffick in that Country , that receiving him into a Frigot ( which did ride at the Promontory Demetrias ) he should convey him to Cotys the King of the Thracians . About the time of Sun-set there was as much money brought to the Frigot , as could be secretly conveyed : which being received , Oroandes , making use of a Cretian feat , as soon as it was dark , loosing from shoar , bent thorough the Main unto Crete : afterwards about midnight wretched Perseus let down himself , his children , and his wife , not acquainted with travels and wandering , out of a straight window by a wall ; and when the ship was not found in the Haven , after that he had awhile walked on the shoar , at length fearing the light , now approaching , he betook himself to a darke corner in the side of the Temple , [ Liv. & Plutarch , ut supra . ] After that , by the command of Octavius the Praetor , it was published , by the Cryer , That the royal Youth ( the children of Princes that were chosen to attend upon the King ) and other Macedonians , who were of Samothrace , if they would come over to the Romans , should preserve their safety , and liberty , and all that they had , which was either about them , or which they had left behind in Macedonia ; they all came over , and gave up their names to C. Posthumius the Tribune of the souldiers . Ion also the Thessalonian surrendred up the young children of the King , which had been committed to his trust , unto Octavius ; neither was any of the children left with the King , except Philippus the eldest . Thereupon he surrendred himself and his son to Octavius : fondly accusing fortune , and the gods , in whose Temple he was , because they afforded their supplicant no assistance . He was commnaded to be put aboard in the Proetorianship , where also the money that remained was carryed ; and forthwith the Fleet went back unto Amphipolis , [ ibid. ] Antiochus , coming to possesse Pelusium , when he had passed over the River Leusines ( which place is four miles distant from Alexandria ) met with the Roman Embassadors : whom when upon their approach , he had saluted , and reached forth his right hand unto Popillius , he delivered unto him the Tables which he held in his hands , conteining that Decree of the Senate , whereby he was commanded immediately to conclude the war against Ptolemei ; and enjoyned him , that before he did any thing else , he should read it . When he had read over the Tables , and said , That he would consult with his friends , what he ought to do ; Popillius with a vine-twig which he had in his hand , encircled the King , and commanded him before he went out of the ring , which he had described , to return his answer to the Tables . The King being astonished with that unusual and imperious action , after that he had demurred a while , saith , I will do what the Romans command . Whereupon at length Popillius reached forth his right hand unto the King , as to a confederate and friend . Thereupon , the space of a few dayes , and those prefixedly numbred , being granted , Antiochus full sore against his mind , and not without sighing , however , yet withdrew his forces into Syria ( for instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Polybius we suppose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ought to be substituted out of Livie ) esteeming it expedient to give place unto the times for the present . [ Polyb. Legat. 92. & Liv. lib. 45. cum Ciceron . in Philippica 8â. Velleio Paterculo lib. 1. cap. 10. Valeri . Maximo . lib. 6. cap. 4. Justin. lib. 34. cap. 3. Appiano in Syriac . pag. 131. Plutarcho in Apophthegmat . cap. 32 , &c. The Samaritans , seeing the Jews most miserably oppressed by Antiochus , professed themselves to be by descent Sidonians , and thereupon obtained letters from Antiochus to Apollonius his President , and Nicanor the Kings Steward , that they should not be involved joyntly into the common condition of the Jews ; and that the Garizitine Temple , as yet not honoured with the title of any god should from thenceforth be called by the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or of the Grecian Jupiter : there is extant touching this business a supplicatory Epistle of the Samaritans in Joseppus his 12 book of Antiquities , the seventh Chapter , with the answer of Antiochus , dated year the 46 , ( but I know not from what Epocha the account is drawn ) the 18 day of the moneth Hecatombaeon . After that Antiochus had departed out of Egypt , the Roman Embassadors by their authority confirmed the union between the two brethren , who were scarce yet well agreed , [ Liv. lib. 45. ] C. Popillius requested as a boone from the King , the enlargement of Menalcidus , the Lacedemonian , who had actively made such of the pressing and necessitous times of the Kings to the encreasing of his own private estate ; but he commanded them to send Polyaratus , who had been a chief favourer of Perseus his party at Rhodes , to Rome : and Menalcidus was indeed dismissed ; but there was a demur made concerning Polyaratus : for Ptolemei reverencing as well Polyaratus as his Country , did by no means determine to send him to Rome , but rather unto Rhodes ; which Polyaratus himself also requested , Being embarqued therefore in a small vessel , and delivered to the custody of one of his friends , named Demetrius , he designed him unto Rhodes , writing letters also unto the Rhodians touching his transportation . Howbeit Polyaratus arriving at Phaselides , I know not upon what thoughts , taking with him hearbs for the strowing of the Altar , and priestly ornaments , fled unto the common tutelary God of the City . [ Polyb. Legat. 92 , & 95. & in Excerptis Valesii . pag. 138. ] Popillius , having setled affairs at Alexandria , sailed unto Cyprus , and from thence dismissed the fleet and army of Antiochus into Syria , which had lately vanquished in that place , the Egyptians . [ Polyb. Legat. 92. Liv. lib. 45. ] The Kings of Egypt being delivered from the war against Antiochus , before all things dispatched Numenius , one of their friends , Embassador unto Rome ; to return thanks for the favours which they had received from them . [ Polyb. Legat . 95. ] When the Phasellites had sent unto Rhodes , requesting them to receive and carry along with them Polyaratus , the Rhodians did indeed send a ship , but forbad Epichares the Master of the ship , to admit him aboard the vessel , because the Alexandrians were enjoyned to set the man ashore at Rhodes : the ship therefore being brought unto Phaselides . When Epichares refused to receive Polyaratus into his vessel , and on the other side Demetrius , unto whose custody he was recommended by the King , commanded the man to get up and be gone ; and the inhabitants of Phaselides moreover urged it , fearing least it might render them obnoxious to the Romans . Polyaratus being afflicted with the sadnesse of his care , went aboard Demetrius his ship again . Howbeit , having gotten an oppertunity at his landing , he fled directly with speed unto Caunus : and in like manner complaining of his sad condition , implored the assistance of the Caunians : from whom receiving a repulse , because they were tributaries unto the Rhodians ; he privily sent unto the Cibyrates , requesting that he might be received into their City , and some might be sent unto him , who might safely conduct him ; for he was known unto the Cibyrates , because the children of Pancrates the Tyrant had been educated with him : and when the Cibyrates had consented and yielded unto his requests , Polyaratus was brought unto Cibyra . [ Id. in . Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 138 , 141. ] Popillius and the Embassie which was sent unto Antiochus , returning unto Rome , made report of the controversies taken up and composed between the Kings , and of the army withdrawn out of Egypt into Syria ; afterwards the Embassadors of the Kings themselves came , the Legates of Antiochus declared , That the peace which was approved by the Senate , seemed more approved unto the King than any victory : and , That he obeyed the commands of the Roman Embassadors no otherwise , than if they had been the injunction of the Gods : they congratulated afterwards unto them the conquest over Perseus ; to the which , if any thing had been commanded unto him , the King to his uttermost endeavours would have been assistant . The Legates of Ptolemei , joyntly in the name of the King , and Cleopatra returned thanks , That they were more indebted unto the Senate , and the Roman people , than their parents , than unto the immortal gods , by whom they had been delivered from a most miserable siege , received their paternal kingdom , almost lost ; the Senate replyed , That Antiochus had rightly and duly done , in that he had obeyed the Embassadors , and that it was acceptable unto the Senate , and the Roman people , and unto the Princes of Egypt , Ptolemei and Cleopatra , ( they said ) if any benefit and advantage befell them by their means , that the Senate did much rejoyce at it , and should endeavour , That they might esteem the chiefest safeguard of their kingdom to consist in the fidelity of the Roman people . C. Papirius the Pretor was commanded , That he should take care , that the rewards should be sent unto the Embassadors , according to appoyntment and custom . [ Liv. lib. 45. ] There was a joynt Embassage came both from Eumenes , and from Attalus , and from Athenaeus , brethren to Rome , to congratulate the overthrow of Perseus . [ Id. Ibid. ] King Antiochus by a publick edict , Year of the World 3837 commanded all nations that were subject unto him , to observe the same way of divine worship , and , laying aside their peculiar customs , to professe the same religion with the Greeks ; the punishment of death being proposed unto such as should be disobedient ; and he appoynted over-seers over every people and nation , who should compell them hereunto . [ 1 Maccab. 1. 43 , 52 , 33. ] Of these he sent an ancient man of Athens into Judea and Samaria , that he might force the Jews to depart from the observation of the divine law ; and defile the Temple at Jerusalem ; imposing thereupon the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jupiter Olympius , as upon the Temple at Garizim , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Iupiter Hospitable , or the Protector of strangers : for upon better considerations , he seems to have thought that a more suitable surname , than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grecian , unto the condition of the Samaritans ; because they were peregrines and strangers in the land of the Jews . [ 2 Maccab. 4. 1 , 2. ] The King sent also proclamations by Embassadors to Jerusalem , and the Cities of Judah , that they should follow the rites of the Gentiles , take away the sacrificers out of the Temple , prohibit the sabbaths and festival dayes , pollute the sanctuary , and the Ministers thereof , erect Altars and Groves , and Temples of Idols , that they should sacrifice Swine , and other unclean beasts , that they should suffer their children to remain uncircumcised , and defile themselves with every impure thing , to the end , That they might forget the law , and change all the Ordinances of their God , [ Maccab. 1. 46 , 51. ] and that it might wholly be a crime to professe the Jewish religion . [ 2 Maccab . 4. 6. ] A decree also came forth into the neighbour Cities of the Greeks , upon the suggestion of Ptolemei ( son of Donymenes 2 Maccab. 4. 45. ) that they should proceed in like manner against the Jews , and compell them to pertake of the sacrifices , but as for such as would not come over to the Greek customs , they should put them to death , [ 2 Macca . 17. 8 , 9. ] And truly other nations embraced the word of the King , and of the Israelites also many consented to his religion , and sacrificed unto Idols , and prophaned the Sabbath , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 44. cum . 2. 18. ] for many of the people that forsook the law were gathered together unto them , and they made the Israelites hide themselves in dens , and in places of their refuge , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 55 , 56. ] others were brought by bitter constraint on the Kings birth-day every moneth to eat of the sacrifices ; and when the feast of Bacchus was kept , they were compelled to go in procession to Bacchus , carrying ivie . [ 2 Maccab. 6. 7. ] But the Temple was filled with riot and revelling by the Gentiles , who loosly spent their lives with harlots , and in the holy circuit of the Temple , defiled themselves with women , and moreover brought in things that were not lawful , the altar also was filled with prophane things , which the law forbiddeth . [ 2 Maccab. 6. 4 , 5. ] And on the 15 day of the moneth Casleu ( which answereth partly our moneth November , and partly December ) in the 145 year of the kingdom of the Greeks , they erected the abomination of desolation ( the detestible idol of Jupiter Olympius ) upon the Altar , and built idol-altars throughout the Cities of Judah , on every side , and burnt incense at the doors of their houses , and in the streets . [ 1 Maccab. 1. 54 , 55. ] When they had cut in pieces the Books of the Law which they found , they burnt them in the fire ; and wheresoever was found with any the Book of the Testament , or if any approved the Law , according to the Kings commandment , they put him to death , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 56 , 57. ] where , by the title of Books of the Law , we understand not onely the Mosaick Pentat●●ch , with the later Hebrews , who from hence drive the Original of that Petaroth or dimissary Lecture , after which the people were dismissed ( according to Elias Levita , in his Tischb● , in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) but the whole Scripture of the Old Testament , as in John 10. 34. 15. 25. and 1 Cor. 14. 21. and so doth Josephus upon the same occasion , [ lib. 1● . cap. 7. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Wheresoever any Holy Book was found , as also the Law , and they with whom it was discovered , did miserably perish , and Severus Su●picius , in Sacr. Histor. lib. 2. is of the same judgement , who writeth , That the Holy Volumns of the Law and the Prophets were consumed in the fire . On the 25 day of the month Casleu , sacrifices were offered upon the idololatrical altar , which was erected upon the Altar of God , [ 1 Maccab. 1. 59. ] the 145 year of the Seleucida's reign , Olympiade the 153. [ Iosephus lib. 12. cap. 7. & 11. At the same time , two women which had circumcised their children , were accused ▪ to whose breasts the children being hung , after that they had bin publickly led through the City , they threw them down headlong from a wall , and destroyed their families , and those that had circumcised the infants . [ 1 Maccab. 1. 61. 2 Maccab. 4. 10. ] The Galatians , Advertas being their leader , infested the kingdom of Eumenes with a very great commotion ; but , a truce being made for the space of winter , both the Galls went home again , and the King withdrew himself to Pergamus into his winter quarters ; where he fell sick of a sharp disease . [ Liv. lib. 45 , cum Polyb. Legat. 93. ] Antiochus , when he saw that his edicts were despised by the people , forced every one with torments by tasting of impure meats to abjure judaism , [ Ioseph . ●bell . de Maccab. ] Howbeit , many of the Israelites were fully resolved and confirmed in themselves , not to eat any unclean thing , and they chose to dye , that they might not be defiled with those meats , and that they might not prophane the Holy Covenant . [ 1 Maccab. 1. 62 , 63. ] Therefore the Tyrant Antiochus , siting in an eminent place , as President with his assessors , his army with their weapons environing them , commanded every one of the Hebrews to be snacht away , and to be to eat Swines flesh , and such things as had been offered unto idols : and if any should refuse the prophane meats , that being racked on wheels , they should be put to death . [ Ioseph . ut sup . ] And many being led away , a principal person , Eleazar by name , of the priestly family , one , as being an eminent Scribe , most expert in the knowledge of the Laws , of 90 years of age ; and therefore well known unto many of the followers of Antiochus , was brought before them : who , neither yielding to eat swines flesh , nor to pretend and dissemble to have eaten it , chose rather to undergoe the most cruell torments , than to violate the Law. [ Id. Ibid. 2. Maccab. 4. 18 , — 31. ] After him , seven young men that were brethren , together with their most couragious mother , were brought before Antiochus ; who refusing to tast Swines flesh , after that they had been exquisitly with new invented torments cruelly handled , rendred their unconquerable souls unto God. The most noble Martyrdom of these persons is found described in the seventh chapter of the second book of the Maccabees , and in the smal Treatise of Josephus , touching the Maccabees , intitled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Of the empresse Reason , in the Latin Paraphrase whereof , set forth by Rufinus , these persons are reported to be brought from their Castle named Sasandrum , into Antioch unto the King , and their names were exprest , Maccabeus , Aber , Machir , Judas , Achas , Areth , Jacob , and the mothers name is said to be Solomona : which notwithstanding , the later Hebrew Historians calls Han●ah . In Judah , about this time , Rhazis a Senator of Jerusalem gave a notable example unto others , exposing his body and soul for the defence of the Jewish religion ; for his friendly affection unto his Country he was termed , The father of the Jews . [ 2 Maccab. 14. 37 , 38. ] The Kings Officers , who in Judea forced men to Apostacy , came unto the Town called Modin , that they might there compell the Israelites to sacrifice , [ 1 Maccab. 2. 15. ] Modin was a Village near Diospolis , as Eusebius relateth in his book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Mattathias son of Jonathan , which was the son of Simeon , dwelt there at that time , a Priest of Jerusalem , of the family of Joarib ( who was the first among the 24 courses , 1 Chron. 24. 7. ) together with his five sons ; John called Caddes , or Gaddes , Simon called Thassi , Judas called Maccabeus , Eleazar called Abaron , or Avaran , and Jonathan called Apphus . [ 1 Maccab. 2. 1 , 5. ] And as those seven Martyrs , who at Antioch discharged their combate received from the elder brother Maccabeus , the common name of the Maccabean brethren , so custom prevailed that from Judas Maccabeus , if not the first of Mattathias his five sons in age ( as Josephus thinks in his first book of the war , first Chapter , ) yet surely in the account of Prowesse , and glory thereby procured , [ 1 Maccab. 2. 66. 3. 4 , 9. 4. 26. ] they should obtain the common name of Maccabees . Howbeit , their father Mattathias , or Matthias is called by Josephus , lib. 1 , Belli cap. 1. ( as also in the Chronicle of Eusebius , and the lesser Seder Olam of the Hebrews ) the son of A samonaeus : but in the 12 book of Antiquities , cap. 8. more expressely ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the son of John , the son of Symeon , the son of Assamoneas , the common sort of Hebrews will have Mattathias himself to have been called Hasamoneus , and that from him that Sir-name descended unto the posterity ; of which R. David Kimchi is to be perused upon the 68 Psalm , v. 32. where he denoteth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Princes . Antiochus his officers did earnestly exhort Mattathias , being brought unto them , That , forasmuch as he was a Prince , and an illustrious person , and a great man in the City Modin , and fortified with sons and brethren , he should lead others by his example to yeild obedience to the Kings command : which he did not onely constantly deny , but also 〈◊〉 put to death a certain Jew whom he beheld sacrificing upon the heathen altar , at the very altar , and at the same time slew also the Kings Commissioner , ( called by Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 8 , Apelles ) who forced men to sacrifice , and threw down the altar : after that , exhorting all who were guided with a zeal of the Law to follow him , together with his sons , he fled into the mountains , leaving all their goods in the City , [ 1 Maccab. 2. 16 , 28. ] Then many , that sought after justice and judgement , went down into secret places , and together with their children and wives , and cattel , lived in Caves : which when it was discovered unto Philip ( that Phrygian whom Antiochus had left Governour at Jerusalem , 2 Maccab. 5. 22. ) the Kings Commanders , taking with them the Garrison of the Castle of Jerusalem , pursued them : and when they could not perswade them to be obedient to the Kings commandment , throwing fire into the Cave on the Sabbath day , they consumed them , with their wives , children , and cattel , to the number of a thousand persons ; those that were inclosed for the honour that they bore unto the Sabbath making no resistance ; no , not so much as stopping the enterances of the Caves , [ 1 Maccab , 2. 29 , 38. 2 Maccab. 6. 11. Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 8. ] When Mattathias and his friends were informed hereof , they much lamented their case : and decreed , That if from thence forward they should be assaulted by their enemies , they would repel them with armes , [ 1 Maccab. 2. 39 , 40 , 41. Joseph . ut supra . ] Unto these the company of Asideans joyned themselves , religious men who voluntarily offered themselves for the defence of the Law by armes , and all which were compelled to flee from the wicked : and having settled an army , they partly slew the impious men , and partly forced them to betake themselves by flight unto the Nations . Howbeit , Mattathias and his friends , marching up and down , threw down altars , circumcised all children whom they found uncircumcised in the coasts of Israel , and pursued the sons of pride , and the work prosperously succeeded in their hands , [ 1 Maccab. 2. 42 , 48. ] When the Cibyrates neither durst , for fear of the Romans , detain Polyaratus the Rhodian amongst them , nor yet were able to convey him to Rome , by reason of their unskilfulnesse in Sea-affairs ( for they were altogether mid-land-men ) they were compelled to dispatch an Embassie to Rhodes , and also into Macedonia unto L. Emilius Paulus the Proconsul , entreating them to receive the man. And the Proconsul wrote to the Cibyrates , That they should keep Polyaratus in straight custody , and bring him to Rhodes ; but to the Rhodians , That they should take care that he should safely be brought unto Rome by Sea , and so the businesse being discharged by both of them according to command , Polyaratus was at last brought to Rome , [ Polyb. in Excerptis Valesi . pag. 141. ] King Eumenes sent his brother Attalus to Rome , for the suppressing of the commotion of the Galatians ; as also to congratulate unto the Senate , the conquest procured over Perseus . Which Embassie Attalus undertook so much the more chearfully , that , because he had assisted the Romans in that war , and exposed himself unto all dangers as a willing and ready confederate , he might , by some testimony of favour and benevolence , try how acceptable that service was unto the fathers : by which hope , least he should be tempted also to procure the kingdom , Eumenes sent after his brother unto Rome Stratius the Physician , a person of great trust and authority with him , as a faithfull Espye of the things that were done by his brother , and a trusty Monitor , if he should see him depart from his fidelity , [ Polyb. Legat. 93. Liv. lib. 45. ] When all men benignly received Attalus , coming unto Rome ; partly by reason of their former commerce with him , because they had served in the same war ; partly because they believed him to be their friend ; and when they came to meet him with a greater train than he hoped for : he began to be swolne up with vain hope , being ignorant of the true cause for which he was so kindly entertained : for seeing the minds of most of the Romans were alienated from Eumenes , and believed that he had carryed himself deceitfully in this war , entertaining conferences with Perseus , and watching advantages upon the straights of the Romans ; some persons of especial rank were eager to draw Attalus into private debates and encourage him to lay aside that Embassie which he had undertaken for his brother , and treat for himself : for the Senate , they said , was disaffected unto his brother , and desirous to enstate upon him that Dominion and Power which pertained unto him . Whence it came to passe , that Attalus his minde was lifted up , insomuch that he engaged himself unto some of the Governours to come into the Senate , and to debate with the fathers of that businesse . Howbeit Stratius the Physician , a person of singular prudence , and powerful eloquence , took him off from that intention ; for he set before his eyes , That even for the present , he did reign no lesse than his brother , and for the future , he would be left the undoubted Successor of the kingdom : and that that hope could not be far distant ; forasmuch as Eumenes by reason of the infirmity of his body , did daily and hourly expect the end of his life . Moreover , he sayed , That a new combustion came now upon the kingdom from the insurrection and tumult of the Galls , whereunto resistance could scarce be made by the consent and concord of the Kings ; How much lesse should they be able to deal with them , if a home-bred sedition should be added unto a forreign war ? Wherfore Attalus being brought into the Senate , in the first place professed his joy for the overthrow of Perseus : and afterwards discoursed of his fidelity and readinesse of mind which he brought unto that war : then he largely entreated of sending Embassadors to the Galatians , who by their authority might draw them from armes , and reduce them to their former estate : he proceeded also to speak of the Enions , and Maronites , which he requested might be bestowed upon him : but as for the accusation of his brother , and the division of the kingdom , he wholly omitted to propound any thing , [ Id. ibid. ] The Senate supposing that Attalus would come unto them again , and discourse of those affairs apart , promised him to send Embassadors ; and expressed notable magnificence in sending those gifts , which customarily in such cases used to be given : moreover they promised to bestow upon him those Cities . But when after all these offices of humanity and courtesie had been performed unto him , Attalus departed the City , neither did any of those things which the Senate hoped for ; the fathers being frustrated of their expectation , whilst he was yet in Italy , declared Aenum and Maronea to be free , revoking the promise which they had made unto Attalus . Yet the Embassie , whereof Publius Licinius was the principal Person , they dispatched unto the Galatians , [ Polyb. Legat. 93. ] Amongst many Embassies of Asia , and Greece , next to this of Attalus , the Embassadors of the Rhodians drew the eyes and minds of all men upon them : they had at this time a twofold Embassie , the first whereof Philocrates discharged , the later Philophron , and Astymedes , [ Id. ib. Liv. lib. 45. ] for the Rhodians upon the return of that answer , which was given unto Agesipolis , presently after the battle fought with Perseus , knowing the anger of the fathers against them , and hearing their threats , immediately dispatched those Embassies , [ Polyb. ibid. ] When the Legates had first made their appearance in white raiment ( as it became such as rejoyced ; for if they had been clad in sordid apparel , they might have looked like mourners for the misfortune of Perseus ) after that the fathers had been consulted with by Marcus Junius the Cousul ( whilst the Embassadors stood in the place of the publick assembly ) whether they would give unto them place , rewards , and a Senate , they judged fit that no Rite of hospitality should be observed towards them : the Consul being gone forth out of the assembly , after that the Rhodians , affirming that they came to congratulate their victory , and purge the accusations of their City , had requested that a Senate might be granted unto them , declared , That the Romans were wont to give unto confederates and friends both other things benignly , and liberally for their entertainment , and also a Senate ; but as for the Rhodians , they had not deserved in that war to be reckoned in the number of confederate friends . Upon the hearing of which words , they all prostrated themselves upon the ground , beseeching the Consul , and all that were present , that they would not more look upon new and false criminations to their hurt , than on their ancient deserts , whereof they were witnesses themselves , and immediatly taking unto them sordid raiment , they went up and down with prayers and tears to the houses of chief persons , entreating them that they would first understand their cause , before they were condemned . [ Livie lib. 45. ] Marcus Juventius Talua the Praetor , whose imployment it was to intermedle in the affairs between the Citizens and strangers , stirred up the people against the Rhodians , and by a new and bad example , not advising first with the Senate , nor acquainting the Consuls , made a proposition upon his own head , Whether they did approve , and would command war to be denounced against the Rhodians , and one to be chosen out of the Magistrates of that year , who should be sent with a fleet to manage the war , hopeing that himself should have been the person . M. Antonius , and Marcus Pomponius Tribunes of the people opposed this enterprize : and from thence there arose a contention between the Praetor and the Tribunes of carrying on all things disorderly . The Tribunes by their intercession before the time , perswaded that the hast of the Praetor should be put off untill the coming of Aemilius the General . [ Id. Ibid. ] The Praetor was violently , by Antonius pulled from the Desk : and the Embassadors of the Rhodians , being by him brought unto the Senate , made their speeches ; first Philophron , and afterwards also Astymedes , [ Polyb. Legat. 93. cum Diodor. Siculo , Legat. 19. & in Photii Biliotheca , cod . 244. ] by the later of whom that Oration seems to have been made , which is found in Livie without a beginning : for Polybius witnesseth , That Astymedes having inserted his speech amongst his letters , exposed it unto publick view : which notwithstanding , the same author observeth upon that account to have been misliked by the more prudent Persons , because ( peradventure in the former part of it which is wanting in Livie ) he undertook the defence of his own Country in such a manner , that it was interwoven with an altogether unnecessary accusation of the rest of the Greeks . The speech being ended , they all fell down upon their faces , and in humble manner casting down branches of Olive : at length being raised up again , they went out of the assembly ; then the votes began to be demanded : such as bearing the office of Consuls , or Pretors , or Embassadors in Macedonia , had been engaged in the war , were most enraged against the Rhodians . Howbeit , Marcus Portius Cato much advantaged their cause , who being of ridgid disposition , at that time shewed himself a gentle and meek Senator : the speech which he spake for them in the Senate , was by himself inserted into his fifth Book of his Origines , or Derivations , [ Liv. ] The fathers at length , sharply and severely upbraiding the Rhodians with many things particularly , said , That the Senate well understood , had it not been for some few that were friends to the Roman people , and especially for the Embassadors themselves , in what sort the Rhodians ought to be handled , and answer was given unto them in such manner , that they were neither declared enemies , nor continued friends , [ Polyb. Diodor. Sicul. and Livie ut supra . ] The answer being given , Philocrates immediatly went to Rhodes : Astymedes remained Lieger at Rome , that he might know what things were transacted and give notice of them to his Country-men : the Rhodians , forasmuch as they seemed quit from an exceeding great fear of a war to be brought upon them from the Romans , bore the other passages , though very doleful , with a contented mind . [ Polyb. and Livie . ] P. Licinius , and the rest of the Embassadors who were sent with Attalus to end the war between the Galls and King Eumenes came unto Synnas : at what time Eumenes ( who after the recovery of his health , the Spring first invited abroad out of his house ) had gathered his army from several places unto Sardes . At Synnas , the Roman Legats conferred with Solovetius , Captain of the Galls , and Attalus went along with them ; but he would not enter into the Camp of the Galls , least their mind should be incensed by the debate . P. Licinius , discoursing with the Duke of the Galls , found him more fierce upon his intercession : insomuch that it might seem strange , that the words of the Roman Legates should prevail so much amongst those rich Kings , Antiochus and Ptolomei , That they should presently make peace , and be of no reckoning with the Galls . [ Liv. lib. 45. ] Upon the approach of the Summer , the Rhodians sent Theaetetus ( the Copies of of Livie have Theodotus ) the Admiral of the fleet , with a Crown to the value of 10 , or , as we read it in Livie , 20 thousand pieces of gold , at the rate of 16 pound the piece , that they might by all means endeavour to contract friendship with the Romans : but they desired that amity might so be requested from the Romans , that no vote of the Rhodian people should be made concerning it , or that it should be committed unto writing : lest , if they should not obtain it , besides the frustration of their Embassie , they should be more disgraced upon a repulse , & repent them of the Decree . When therefore , according to their Laws , the Admiral of the Fleet alone had power of concluding friendship , without any expresse ordinance procured ; they decreed by him to send their intentions , and the truth is , That although before this , they had assisted the most noble and comly victories of the Romans , yet for the space of 40 years , they so continued in their friendship , that they never bound themselves unto them by a league of amity : lest being engaged in the religion of an oath , they should cut off all hopes from other Kings and Potentates , waging wars with the Romans of obtaining assistance if need required from : but now with most earnest desire they endeavoured to procure this honour , not that they were in love with new confederates , or stood in fear of any but the Romans themselves ; but that they might render themselves lesse suspected unto the Romans . [ Polyb. Legat. 93. Liv. lib. 45. Dio , Legat. 21. vel . 22. ] Theaetetas had scarce arrived at Rome , when the Caunians revolted from them : and the Mylassenses possessed the Towns of the Euromenses , the Rhodians therefore dispatching Lycus suddenly with an army , forced the Caunians , though they had procured the assistance of the Cibyrates , to submit to their government , and in a fight near Orthesia , overthrew the Mylassens , and the Alabandens , who having taken away the Province of the Euromenses , came with united forces against them . [ Polyb. & Liv. Ibid. ] About the same time there was a decree published by the Senate , whereby liberty was granted unto the Carians and Lycians in general , whom after the dispatch of the war with Antiochus , the Romans had alloted unto the Rhodians : upon the receiving of which news , the minds of the Rhodians were shooken with fear , whilst they much doubted , least they had given the Crown to no purpose , and in vain expected an amity : and thus at last the Rhodians lost Lycia and Caria , after that they had been forced to endure their wars to procure them , [ Polib . Legat. 93. & . 140. Liv. lib. 45. Appian . Syriac , pag. 116. ] When a Senate was granted unto Theaetetus , he entreated concerning the entrance into a league with the Rhodians ; but whilst the fathers made delayes , he departed this life , being above 80 years of age . Afterwards the Caunians and Stratonicians , that were in exile , came unto Rome , who after that they had been heard in the Senate , there was a Decree made , whereby the Rhodians were commanded to withdraw their Garrisons from Caunus and Stratonicea . That answer being received , Phylophron and Astymedes with all speed hasted into their Country , lest if the Rhodians should neglect to call forth their Garrisons , the beginning of other calamities should again arise unto their City . [ Polyb. Legat. 99. ] About the same time , the Cnossians and Gortynians waged war with the Raucians , having made a league amongst themselvs , which they confirmed by an oath ; That they would not make an end of the war before that they had taken Raucus by force . [ Id. Legat. 100. ] The Rhodians upon notice of the Embassie of the Caunians , when they perceived that the wrath of the Romans was nothing asswaged , were in all things obedient unto their pleasure , [ Id. ib. ] And thus they lost Caunus , which they had redeemed from the Commanders of Ptolemei with 200 talents : and Strotonicea , which they had received , as a great benefit from Antiochus , and Seleucus ; either of which Cities paid 120 talents yearly unto their City , [ Id. Legat. 104. ] The Rhodians sent an Embassie to Rome , the principal Person whereof was Aristotle . These had in their commission instructions to propound the friendship again ; and to be earnest in that behalf : But when about mid-summer the Embassadors made their appearance , and upon the grant of a Senate unto them , after the declaration of the Rhodians their obedience in all things that were enjoyned unto them , had exhorted the fathers with many and sundry reasons unto an amity ; the Senate returned such an answer , wherein no mention of society being made , the fathers denyed it to be proper for them to vouchsafe amity unto the Rhodians , [ Id. Legat. 100. ] At the beginning of Autumn , Year of the World 3838 L. Aemilius Paulus , C. Sulpitius Gallus , being appointed overseer of the army , went with no great Retinue to view Greece ; Scipio his son , and Athenaeus brother of Eumenes the King , waiting upon him ; he bestowed liberty upon Macedonia , and enacted laws meet for confederates . After the dispatch of his serious affairs , he instituted at Amphipolis a sport , which he had long before prepared , having sent messengers , both into the Cities of Asia , and to the Kings to give notice of it ; howbeit as he compassed the Cities of Greece , he gave intimations thereof unto the Governours himself , and in that great convention of Europe , and Asia , a multitude being from every quarter , partly for congratulation , partly for to see the sight , gathered together , such vast armies of both land and sea Forces , there was observed , such abundance of provisions , and such cheapnesse of victuals , that there were gifts given of that kind for the most part , by the General , as well unto private persons , as to Cities and Countries ; not onely for present occasion , but to carry unto their houses , [ Livie lib. 45. ] Labeo was sent by the Romans to destroy Antissa , in the Island Lesbos , and for the transplanting of the Larysseans unto Methymna , because at what time Antenor , ( Perseus his Admiral ) coasted about Lesbos , they receiving him , furnished him with victuals , [ Id. ibid. ] Prusias ( Venator ) King of Bithynia , with his son Nicomedes , came unto Rome : the Senate sent L. Cornelius Scipio the Treasurer , to meet him at Capua : and decreed that a most excellent house should be hired for him at Rome , and provisions made upon the publick account , not onely for himself , but also his Retinue ; and in the entertainment of him , the whole City had the visage and countenance of one courteous friend , [ Liv. lib. 45. Valer. Maxim. lib. 5. cap. 1. ] Having entered into the City with a great traine , he went from the Gate , and the judgement-seat of Q. Cussius the Maior , and unto the market-place : a concourse of people being made on every side , he said , That he came to salute the gods which dwelt at Rome , as also the Senate and Roman people , and to congratulate unto them , their conquest over Perseus , and Gentius the King ; and that having reduced the Macedonians , and Sclavonians to their jurisdiction , they had encreased their Empire . When the Maior had told him , That if he pleased , he would grant a Senate unto him that day ; he requested two dayes space , wherein he might visit the Temples of the gods and the City , as likewise both strangers and friends . L. Cornelius Scipio the Treasurer was appointed unto him for a guide to conduct him up and down . The third day , he came into the Senate , congratulated the victory unto them , mentioned his own merits in that war ; requested that he might have liberty to perform his vow , by offering 10 greater sacrifices in the Capitole at Rome , and one at Preneste unto Fortune ; that these were his vowes for the conquest of the people of Rome , and that amity might be renewed with him afresh : and that the land taken from King Antiochus , which the Galls , albeit the people of Rome had conferred it on no man , did possesse , might be given unto him . Last of all , he recomended his son Nicomedes unto the Senate : he was assisted with the favour of all those that had been Commanders in Macedonia . Wherefore the rest of his demands were granted ; as for the land , it was answered , That they would send Embassadors to enquire , whether it belonged unto the Roman people , and were given unto no body . That they accepted willingly the recommendation of Nicomedes . That Ptolemei King of Egypt ( unto whom of late the Roman people had preserved his kingdom from Antiochus invading it ) did sufficiently declare with what care the Roman people did defend the children of their confederate Kings . Moreover it was commanded , that beasts and other things that appertained unto sacrificing , whether he would offer them at Rome , or at Preneste , should be given unto the King , as to the Roman Magistrates at the publick charges ; and that twenty long ships should be assigned unto him out of the Fleet which lay at Brundusium , which he might imploy , until the King came unto the Fleet assigned unto him ; that L. Cornelius Scipio should not depart from him , and should defray the expences both of himself , and company , till they should take ship . It is reported , That the King was wonderfully affected with joy , by that kindnesse of the Roman people : That he refused the rewards that were given unto him , but commanded his son to accept of the gift of the Roman people . These things the Roman Writers relate of Prusias , [ Liv. ibid. ] Polybius and other Greek Authors write , That when he came into the Senate , he did low obeysance , and kissed the threshould of the Senate , and called the Senators , his Tutelary gods , and used other speech not so honourable to the hearers , as misbeseeming unto himself : and that for this extraordinary debasement of himself , he received a more courteous answer from the Senate , [ Id. ibid. Polyb. Legat. 97. Diodorus , Sicul. Legat . 22. vel 23. ] Howbeit having stayed about the City not above 30 dayes , he departed into his kingdom , [ Liv. fin . lib. 45. ] About the transaction of these things news came , That Eumenes was upon his journey to Rome : who , because he had carried himself a neutral in the Macedonian war ; least that he should seem to be judged an enemy , if he were excluded ; or discharged from all crime , if he were admitted ; there was a general law made , That no King should be permitted to come to Rome , [ Polyb. Legat. 97. Liv. 46. ] Afterwards being certified that Eumenes had arrived at Brundusium in Italy ; they sent unto him the Treasurer , to bring this Decree unto him , and to command him to speak , whether he had occasion to make use of the Senate in any thing : if he had no request to make unto the fathers , That he should give intimations unto him , with all speed to depart out of Italy . The King , upon conference with the Treasurer , understanding the pleasure of the Senate , exchanged not a word of businesse with him ; assuring him that he stood in want of nothing . By this means , the Romans did not onely effect an hindrance of Eumenes his coming to Rome , but procured somewhat else also which was of great concernment unto them : for the kingdom of Pergamus being in great danger by reason of the Galatians ; there was no doubt , but by reason of this disgraceful rejection of Eumenes , the courage of all his friends would be abated ; and the Galatians be twice more couragious in the prosecution of the war. Now these things came to passe upon the beginning of Winter , [ Polyb. ibid. ] Mattathias , having exhorted his sons unto the study of piety , and unto fortitude in the constant defence of the Law of God , commended Simon unto them , as a Counsellor and Father , but Judas Maccabeus , as the Commander of their wars , as one that was excellent in valour from his youth : afterwards , blessing them , he dyed in the 146 year of the kingdom of the Greeks , when he had governed the miserable and banished company one year , and his sons buried him in the supulcres of their fathers at Modin , and all the Israelites be wailed him with great lamentation . [ 1 Maccab. 2. 49. — 70. Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 8. 9. ] Judas Maccabeus his brethren , and all who adhered unto his father , assisted him , succeeding into his fathers place , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 1 , 2. ] who privatly going into the Villages , exhorted their kinsmen , taking with them such as continued in the Jewish Religion , they gathered together six thousand men , and called upon the Lord , That he would pitty his Temple prophaned by ungodly men , as likewise the City ruined , and hear the blood that cryed unto him ; and that remembring the unjust destruction of innocent infants , and the blasphemies that were committed against his name , he would declare his hatred against the wicked . [ 2 Maccab. 8 , 1 , 4. ] In the mean time Antiochus Epimanes , when he heard of the sports set forth by Emilius Paulus in Macedonia , and had a mind to exceed Paulus in the magnificence of his expence ; he dispatched Legates , and Observers into the Cities , who might declare , That at Daphane near Antioch , sports should be exhibited by him : to the intent , That out of all Greece ( as Polybius ) or out of all parts of the World ( as Diodorus declareth ) famous men might eagerly make recourse unto that show . Howbeit , Polybius in the 31 Book of his Historie , thus describeth the order of the Pomp. There went in the first place , five thousand men in the flower of their age , in garb like Roman souldiers , with mayled brigantines : there followed immediatly as many Mysians : Next to these , three thousand Cilicians , lightly armed , and ready harnassed with Golden Crowns . After this as many Thracians , five thousand of the Galatians ; and moreover some with silver Shields . After this company , 240 couple of Gladiators : Upon the back of these came a thousand riding on Pisaean , or rather Nisaean Horses , ( as the most learned Casaubon hath corrected the place ) and 3000 riding on such as were of vulgar use ; and of these most had Trappings , and golden Crowns , some silver . Unto these succeded of their confederates and friends about a thousand Horsemen , all furnished with golden Trappings . With these was joyned a wing of their associat friends , agreeable unto them in number , and accoutrement . Besides these marched 1000 choice men ; whom the most excellent order of Horse-men , to the number of about 1000 , did follow , called by the Greeks Agema or the Company : 1500 Horsemen in compleat armour from head to foot , called by the Greeks Cataphracti , because both men and horses were covered with arms , did close the company : all the forementioned persons had purple coats , some of them inter-woven with gold , and portrayed with the images of live beasts : after these marched an hundred Chariots , with six horses abreast , and 42 Wagons with four . Moreover there was a Chariot drawn with coupled Elephants , and another with two Horses : and after these followed 36 single Elephants , without any order . Next went about 800 Youths with golden Coronets , fat Oxen near 5000 , Tables for Holy uses about 300 , Elephants teeth 800 : then were carryed whatever by man was beleeved or said to be gods or Genii ; as also the images of their Heroes : some of them guilded over , others arrayed in golden robes , each one gallantly adorned with his Elogy and Motto , sutable to the Legend written of him . To these were added the Images of the night , of the day , the Earth , of the Heavens , of the morning and of the noon : 1000 Pages belonging to Dionysius the Kings Secretary , went in this pompous train , bearing silver vessels , none whereof weighed lesse than a thousand Drachmaes . These were seconded by 600 others of the Kings Pages , carrying vessels of gold : and next to those followed about two hundred women , whose office was out of golden Chalices to sprinkle the spectatours with their sweet oyntments . In the close , 80 women gloriously decked and adorned with costly rayment , were carryed in litters , having legs of gold , and 500 more in others , whose legs were of silver : These things were most remarkable in the Pageantry . After this , a great solemnity of sports , fencings , huntings , was kept for 30 dayes together : all which time variety of oyntments was provided by the King : for all which played any prize . For the same purpose 15 golden jarres were brought full of oyntments of saffron , and as many of cinnamon and spiknard : those sorts of oyntments were bestowed the five first dayes , and with no lesse freedom the dayes following , oyntments of oyl-olive , marjarom , and lillies . As to the treatments of the guests , sometimes 1000 , otherwhiles 1500 tables were most richly spread : all which things so exact and magnificent were performed , partly out of what in Egypt he had cheated King Philometor of , being but then in his minority , herein perfidiously transgressing the tenour of his league , partly out of friends contributions , and partly out of the spoyles of those many Temples , which he had rifled , [ Polyb. in Athenaeus , lib. 5. cap. 4. & lib. 10. cap. 12. ] But the glory of this preparation was eclipsed and debased by those unworthy offices the King supplyed in his own person ; for he , riding up and down on a little palfrey , commanded these to passe on , these to stand , others he ordered as best pleased his own fancy ; in such manner , that if his Diadem had been of , none would have deemed him to be King , who scarce represented a servitour of resonable quality and repute . All the times of the feast , standing at the doors of the rooms where the feast was kept ; some he conducted in , others he placed at the Tables : he ushered in the servants that brought in the dishes , sometimes walked to and fro , sometimes sat down , other whiles lay along the floor , oft times hopping and skiping about to remove a dish or a cup from the Table : in his viewing round the guests , he now and then pledged those that drank to him ; sporting and jesting with such of the company as were merrily disposed : moreover , after many had taken their leave , in regard the feast continued a long time : he was in a disgvise brought in by the Anticks and layed along upon the ground , as if he had been one of their company ; at last roused by a noise of musick , he started up , and fell to dancing , acting his part with ridiculous jestures : so that all , ashamed of the Kings demeanour , forsook the feast , [ Polyb. ibid. & eum se●utus Diodorus Siculus , in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 321. ] The Shew thus at length concluded : Tiberius Gracchus , Embassador , immediately came to Antiochus , sent by the Senate to make discovery of the counsels of the Kings , and to espy how affairs went there : who was by the King entertained with such chearfulnesse and alacrity , that he did not onely not suspect a plot , or discover the least token of alienation in him for what had happened at Alexandria , but also opposed himself against all those , that went about to impeach him : And which is more , Antiochus resigned his Palace Royal to the Embassadors of Rome , and as good as his very Diadem : when as notwithstanding all this ceremony , his will and affection was most irreconcileably estranged from the Romans , [ Polyb. Legat. 101. & 109. Diod. Sicul. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 322. ] Whilst Antiochus was at leasure to sport it at Daphne , Judas Maccabeus seriously plyed his businesse in Judea : For being stoutly assisted by his brothers , he drave out the enemy , slew his revolted Country-men , and purged the Land from its former prophanations , [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 9. ] Fired Cities and Villages , being upon them unawars , got into his hand the most convenient places ; put to flight no smal number of his enemies , most commonly taking advantage of the night for such private attempts : insomuch , that the bruit of his valour spread it self forth into all quarters , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 8 , 9. 2 Maccab. 8. 6 , 7. ] To the Embassadors which were sent from the Galatians in Asia unto Rome , the Senate indulged the enjoyment of their own constitutions , but with this proviso , That they keep home , and passe not beyond their own borders in armes , [ Polyb. Legat. 102. ] Pytho , dispatched upon an Embassie from Prusias King of Bithynia to Rome , complained to the Senate of King Eumenes , how he had pillaged his territories , and seized certain places to his own use ; charging upon him also , that he would not forbear his encroachment upon Galatia , nor submit to the Decrees of the Senate ; but that he did cherish , and by all means possible advance those of his own faction : on the contrary he did discountenance and keep under whosoever seemed inclinable to the Romans , and desired that the Common-wealth should be governed by the precepts of the Senate . Others likewise came from the Asiatick Cities with fresh accusations , intimating a combination betwixt him and Antiochus against the Romans . The Senate after audience , neither slighted the accusations , nor yet revealed their own sense , but kept all close within their own breasts : having an eye upon Eumenes and Antiochus , as jealous of them . In the mean time , they alwayes gratified the Galatians in some thing or other , and were assistants in vindicating their liberties , [ Id. Legat. 104. Livie lib. 46. ] Astymedes the Rhodian Legat , pleading his Countries cause at Rome before the Senate , was now more moderate , and not so hot in his speech , as in his former Embassage . Omitting all recriminations , he made it his onely businesse at present to shew , That his Country-men had smarted sufficiently , and far beyond the demerit of the offence : when he came to inform particularly the damages which the Rhodians sustained , he said , Their chief greivance was , That they had now lost the revenue of their Haven : in regard that the Romans had both discarged Delos from paying custom , and had also taken from the people , the liberty which they formerly enjoyed , of determinating the impost , and other matters of publick concernment : So that the custom which in former times was farmed for ten hundred thousand drachma's , scarce now surmounts to a hundred and fifty thousand : And seeing , that they themselves knew full well , that onely a few had been engaged in the crime charged upon them , and those also had been all sufficiently punished by the people , he requested that they would not prove inexorable in their displeasure against those which were no whit involved in the guilt , but vouchsafe to receive them into their grace and favour , as formerly : for this it was , that his Country at this instant stood more in need of , than an association for war. And indeed this his speech seemed suitable to the present condition of the Rhodians so much , that after Tiberius Gracchus ( who was newly returned from Asia , whither he had been Legate ) had first declared , That the Rhodians had submitted themselves to the Decrees of the Senate ; then , That all those were put to death which had any hand in bringing the people into disrellish of the Romans ; he stopped the mouth of the adversaries , and prevailed with the Romans , That they would take the Rhodians into their allyance . [ Polyb. Legat. 104. ] Neither could Tiberius signifie any thing more to the Senate concerning the designs of Eumenes and Antiochus , than that they knew before his setting forth from Rome : so mightily had these Kings obliged him unto them by their civility , [ Id. Legat. 105. ] Apollonius , Governour of Samaria , having raised a great army amongst the Gentils and Samaritans , fell upon the Jews ; but Judas Maccab. smote him and slew him , and many fell down slain , and the rest fled : and Judas took the spoile , and amongst them Apollonius his own sword , which ever after he used in the wars , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 10 , 11 , 12. Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 10. ] When Seron who had the command of Coelosyria heard , how that Judas was well provided of an army , multitudes from all parts resorting unto him : had mustered up all the Forces under his command , taking also the runnagado Jews unto him , and encamped near the going up to Bethoron ; where he with his whole army was routed by Judas Maccab. and 800 of them being slain on the place , the residue fled into the land of the Philistins , near the sea coast , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 13 , 24. Joseph . ut supr . ] As soon as the news of this overthrow came to Antiochus his eare , Year of the World 3839 it put him into such a heat , that forthwith he levyed all the strength of his kingdom , and giving them a years pay , commanded them to be ready upon all service . This Salary being paid , he saw his Treasuries quite exhausted ; for by reason of the Jews their revolt from him , who paid him yearly above 300 talents of silver , and the vehement persecution raging in the Grecian Cities , and many Regions , ( for he spared not the very Gentiles , whilst he endeavoured to make them abjure their ancient superstitions , and to bring them to a conformity of worship ) his revenues were very much impaired : Insomuch , that fearing he should not find enough whereby to defray his charges and gratuities ( wherein he was exceeding generous , and surpassing the Kings that went before him ) he determined to go into Persia , to glean some tributes in those parts , and levy a considerable stock from thence , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 27 , 31. Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 11. Sever. Sulpic. Sacr. Histor. lib. 2. ] Upon his going thither , he left Lysias of the Blood-Royal in Syria , Governour over all the Regions , from the River Euphrates , to the borders of Egypt , and entrusted him with the care of his son Antiochus ( Eupator ) committing unto him also , the half of all his Forces , and his Elephants , with expresse charge , utterly to root out the name of the Jews , and to give their Country to be inhabited by strangers : with the rest of his sons , himself leaving Antioch ( near Daphne ) in the 147 year of the kingdom of Greeks , having passed over Euphrates , marched into the high Countries , [ 1 Maccab . 3. 32. 37. ] Philip ( whom Antiochus had appointed over Jerusalem , 2 Maccab. 5. 22. ) observing how that Judas Maccabeus grew stronger and stronger every day , wrote unto Ptolemei ( son of Dorymenes ) Governour of Coelosyria , to lend his helping hand to the Kings affairs : who forthwith , choosing Nicanor son of Patroclus , a most intimate friend , sent him with no lesse than 20000 souldiers of all Nations under his command , purposing to root out the whole stock of the Jews : And to him also he joyned Gorgias , a Captain notably experienced in Military affairs , [ 2 Maccab. 8. 8 , 9. ] Lysias also dispatched away Ptolemei himself as a reserve to them : so that under these three Commanders , Ptolemei , Nicanor , Gorgias , were mustered 40000 Foot , and 7000 Horse : who , marching with their entire army , pitched by Emmaus in the plain Country , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 38 , 39 , 40. ] And seeing that Antiochus was in arreare to the Romans in a tribute of 2000 talents , Nicanor resolved to wipe off that score , out of the sale of the captive Jews ; and to that end , invited out of the Cities near the sea coast 1000 Merchants , promising That he would allow 90 slaves for one talent , [ 2 Maccab. 8. 10 , 11 , 14 , 34 , 36. ] which was no sooner divulged , but the Merchants of the Country , with their attendants repair to the Camp to purchase the Jews for slaves ; great companies also flocked out of Syria , and of the land of strangers of Philistins , to barter for the same commodities , [ 1 Maccab . 3. 41. ] Hierusalem being now quitted of inhabitants , and the Temple prophaned : Judas Maccabeus in this great extremity , removed with his army to Maspha , or Mizpa , for there before the building of the Temple , was the Israelities place of worship , [ Jud. 11. 2. 20. 1. 21. 5 , 8. 1 Sam. 7. 5 , 6. 10. 17. ] where he proclaimed a fast , and with most fervant prayers importuned the Lords protection of his smal army ( for he had with him but six , or ( as the Latin edition rendereth it , but seven ) thousand against the vast power of the enemy . After this , such as had betrothed wives , or were planting vineyards , or were timorous , he dismissed home according to the Law , [ Deut. 20. 6 , 7 , 8. ] and then divided his army into four squadrons , and appoynting his brothers Commanders , committed to each 1500 souldiers ; so the army removed , and pitched on the southside of Emmaus , opposite to the enemy . Where Judas earnestly exhorting them to behave themselves valiantly , even to the death , for their Country , and the Laws of their God , he gave orders to be in readinesse for the battel on the morrow . [ 1 Maccab. 3. 42. — 60. 2 Maccab. 8. 12. — 22. ] That night Gorgias had a design to surprize them unawares , and to that end took along with him 500 Foot , and 1000 choice Horse , and came toward the Jews Camp , having the Garrison souldiers of Syon Fort for his convoy . When Judas had got intelligence thereof , wisely makiug use of this present opportunity of setting upon the enemy , whilst thus divided , he marched straitwayes to Emmaus against Nicanor , whilest Gorgias their exprest Commander was from them . Who when by night he had arrived at the Jews Camp , and found no body there , supposing they were fled , hunted them about in the mountains : but by break of day Judas discovered himself in the plains of Emmans with 3000 men , who notwithstanding , were neither provided of armour or swords to their mind . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 1. — 6. ] Judas , after he had encouraged his souldiers to the battel , and given the word , In the help of God , himself being in the front , encountred with Nicanor , and , Allmighty God assisting , slew of the enemy above 9000 , wounded and maimed the greater par of Nicanors army , and put them all to flight : the chase was so large , that the Jews pursued some of them from Emmanus as far as Gazara ( as the Greek Copy of the Maccabees , in the end of Arundels Library reads it ) or Gadara ( as Josephus ) others unto the plaines of Idumea , others as far as Palestine , Azotus , and Jamnia , all the hindmost of them were slain , near 3000 in number . [ Ibid. 8 , — 15. 2 Maccab. 8. 23 , 24. ] Among those that were thus put to flight , were the Merchants , who ( nothing doubting of the victory , followed the Kings army , in hopes of getting a good bargain of the Captives ) became a prey also themselves : for the Jews seized on their mony which came to buy them : and when they had had a long pursuit of them , being prevented by time , they sounded a retreat . For the evening , on which the sabbath began , drawing on , after that they had gathered up the arms of the vanquished Host , and taken the spoiles from them , they composed themselves for the observation of the Sabbath , magnifying the mercy of God for this so marvelous a deliverance . [ 2 Maccab. 8. 25 , 26 , 27. ] Judas takes o● the Jews , eager upon the spoyles , for fear of an encounter with Gorgias , who was now returned from his fruitlesse expedition : whose forces discovering themselves from the mountain , as soon as they perceived by the smoak of the Tents , set on fire , that other division of their army to be routed , and saw Judas on the plain , standing in batalia ready to receive them , they all shifted for themselves into the land of strangers . The coasts thus cleared , Judas returned to the spoyl , where he found plenty of gold , blew silk , purple of the sea ( which the Phenician Merchants had left behind them ) and much wealth . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 16. — 23. ] All which the souldiers shared amongst themselves , having first deducted a portion for the maim'd , widows , and orphans : then with joynt supplicotian they beseeched the Lord that he would vouchsafe to continue to be gracious and favourable to his servants . [ 2 Maccab. 8. 28 , 29. ] The Jews after this coped with Timotheus and Bacchides , and slew in that fight above 20000 of the enemy , made themselves Masters of the Forts , and divided amongst themselves much spoyle ; allwayes admitting the maim'd , orphans , widows , and aged persons into equal portions with themselves : and when they had gathered up the arms , and disposed of them into the most convenient places , the remainder of the spoyle they carryed to Jerusalem : they slew also Philarches , one of Timotheus side , a most wretched fellow , and a notorious afflictor of the Jews : and in the midst of their solemn festival , which they had instituted for their late obtained victory , they burnt Callisthenes alive ( having taken sanctuary in a little house ) because he it was that had fired the holy gates . As for that pestilent Nicanor , he , having striped himself of all his glorious attire ( that thereby lesse notice might be taken of him ) came like a solitary fugitive thorough the mid-land Country , unto Antioch : where he professed , the Jews to be utterly unvanquishable , in regard they had God for their Protector , [ 2 Maccab. 8. 30 , 36. ] Lysias receiving , by those that escaped , intelligence of the overthrow of his party , was confounded thereat ; both because , neither those things which he would , happened to Israel ; nor what the King commanded were accomplished , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 26 , 27. ] Therefore the year following ( being the 148. of the the kingdom of the Greeks , The Julian Period . 4549 he hast's into Judea thorough Idumea , Year before Christ 165 with 60000 chiefe Foot , and 5000 Horse : Judas Maccab. marched up toward him as he lay encamped at Bethsura , on the borders of Judea . And having first implored publickly the assistance of God , gives the enemy battle . Lysias observing how the Jews like so many mad men , contemning death , brake thorough their enemies body , and that his men turned their backs , 5000 being killed on the place : returned to Antioch , purposing a new expedition after he had with a greater army well re-inforced himself , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 28. 35. ] Antiochus Epiphanes , having undertaken an Expedition against Artaxias King of the Armenians , who marched from the Eastern parts , slew most of his army , and took Artaxias himself , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 117. & 131. Porphyr . apud Hieronym . in Daniel , cap. 11. ] When Prusias , King of Bithynia , had not onely himself most vehemently accused Eumenes King of Pergamus , already suspected of the Romans by letters intercepted intimating a combination with Perseus against the Romans ; but also , had prevailed with the Galatians , Selgenses , and many other people of Asia , to do the same . Attalus and Athenaeus were dispatched away to Rome by their brother Eumenes : who not onely in the audience of the Senate , cleared all crimes , which were laid to their charge , but also returned back into their Country , with high honours conferred upon them : Yet for all this , the Senate abated nothing of their jealousies conceived against Eumenes and Antiochus ; but sent C. Sulpitius Gallus , and Marius Sergius , Ambassadors , with instruction , to make a most strict enquiry into Antiochus and Eumenes their counsels , whether or no , they had made any provision for war , or were confederate with any against the Romans , [ Polyb. Legat. 106. Diod. Sicul. Legat. 21. ] C. Sulpicius Gallus , as soon as entred Asia , unadvisedly makes proclamation thorough the chief Cities there ; commanding whosoever had , whereof to accuse King Eumenes , he should at the appointed time , repair to Sardes : where , when he himself was arrived , he sate upon the Bench , ( erected for that very purpose in the place of exercise ) ten dayes together , to receive accusations : gladly admitting all manner of reproaches , and obloquies against the King , and catching at the least hint of an impeachment : for he was a person naturally vain , and such an one , who hoped some honour might redound to himself from the difference with Eumenes , [ Polyb. lib. 31. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 145. ] Judas Maccab. and his brethren ( as soon as they perceived that they had got respite from their enemies ) with all their Forces came up to Jerusalem : and they recovered the Temple and the City , except Sion Fort , But the Altars and Chappels which the Gentiles had built in the open street , they demolished : And Judas commanded certain men to assault those which were in the Fortresse of Sion , whilst in the mean time he was busied in cleansing the Temple ; the sad desolations whereof being beheld , stirred up most vehement lamentation to all that were present , [ 1 Maccab. 4 , 36 , 41. 2 Maccab. 10. 1 , 2. ] The Priests well experienced in the Law , Year of the World 3840. a. assigned by Judas himself to that businesse , cleansed the Sanctuary , removed the defiled stones into an unclean place ; pulled down the Altar for burnt-offerings , which was prophaned by the Gentiles , ( laying up the stones thereof in the Mount of the Temple , until such time , a Prophet came which might enform them what ought to be done with them ) built another of whole stones , upon which no iron toole had been lifted according to the tenour of the Law , [ Deut. 27. 5 , 6. ] Repaired the Holy , and the Holy of Holies : hallowed the Courts , made new holy Vessels , brought into the Temple the Candlestick , the Altar of incense , and the Table : So they burnt incense upon the Altar , lighted the Lamps which were on the Candelstick ; placed the Shew-bread upon the Table , spread the vailes , and finished whatsoever they had taken in hand , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 42 , 51. 2 Maccab. 10. 3. ] Then on the 25 day of the ninth moneth , ( called Cisleu , or Chasleu ) in the 148 year of the kingdom of the Greeks ; they rose up betimes in the morning , and , having furnished themselves with fire by striking stones one against the other , they offered sacrifice according to the Law , upon their new Altar of burnt-offering , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 52 , 53. & 2 Maccab. 10. 3. ] Two years after Judas succeeded his father Mattathias in the government ; but three years compleat , since the Gentiles first sacrificed in that place : for on that very same day of the same month , on which they prophaned the old Altar , Judas consecrated this new one . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 54. 2 Maccab. 10. 3 , 5. Ioseph . lib. 12. cap. 11. ] This Dedication was celebrated with Songs , Hymns , Citherns , Harps , and Cymbals , very joyfully , and all the people fell prostrate on the ground and worshiped , and blessed the God of Heaven , who had given them good successe ; beseeching him that he would not suffer them to fall any more in such calamities : but if at any time they provoked him , that he himself would chasten them in mercy , and that they might not be delivered up to the blasphemous and barbarous Gentiles : they kept the Dedication of the Altar eight dayes , and offered burnt offerings with gladnesse , and the sacrifices of deliverances ( or peace offerings ) and of praise : they deckt the fore-front of the Temple with golden Crowns and Targets , repaired the Gates and Chambers , being on the sides of the Temple , and made doors for them . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 54. — 58. 2 Maccab. 10. 4 , 6. ] Then Judas and his Brethern , and all the Congregation of Israel , ordained , That through the whole nation of the Jews , the dayes of the Dedication of the Altar should be observed , yearly for the space of eight dayes , from the 25 day of the month Casseu , with mirth and gladnesse . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 59. 2 Maccab. 10. 8. ] After they had kept these eight dayes in manner as the feast of Tabernacles , calling to mind , how not long since , when they should have kept that feast in its course , they lurked about the Mountains and Caves like wild beasts . Wherefore now bearing green boughs , and fayre branches , and palms , they sang prayses unto him , who had brought the purification of his holy place , to such an happy issue . [ 2 Maccab. 10. 6 , 7. ] Hence it was , that in the letters which the Council at Jerusalem , wrote to the Jews in Egypt , these dayes are called the dayes of Tents , or Tabernacles of the moneth Casseu , [ 2 Maccab. 1. 9 , 18. ] in the Gospel of St. John , 10. 22. they are called the feast of Dedication : and of the Jews , the feast of Lamps , either in regard of so great eradiation of their religion and liberties , which thus brake forth upon them , beyond all expectation : [ as Josephus intimates in lib. 12. Antiq. cap. 2. ] or from the lighting of the Lamps , because both at that time the lighting of the Lamps in the Temple was restored , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 49 , 50. & 2 Maccab. 10. 3. ] and also , because to this very day , the Jews in their Synagouge still continue thieir custom of celebrating this feast with a more peculiar provision of Lamps . At what time they repaired the Temple , at the same they fortifyed Mouut Syon with high walls , and strong Towers , to keep in the enemy ; those especially that were garrisond in that Fort , for fear they should at any time by their fallyings forth annoy the Temple : They fortified also Bethsura , distant thence not above five furlongs . [ 2 Maccab. 10. 5. ] That the people might have a Garrison of defence against Idumea , [ 1 Maccab. 4. 60 , 51. cum . 4. 7. — 26. ] When the nations round about , Year of the World b. heard of the building of the Altar , The Julian Period . 4550 and the Dedication of the Sanctuary , Year before Christ 164 they were much displeased thereat : hereupon , contriving how they might destroy the whole stock of Israel , they began to massacre all those that lived in any of their quarters . [ 1 Maccab. 5. 1 , 2. ] Antiochus Epiphanes , traversing the high Country ( beyond Euphrates ) heard say , That the City of Elymais in Persia , ( called by the writer of the second book of the Maccabees , Persepolis ) was a City every where cryed up for wealth , and in it a Temple , ( which Appian reports to be dedicated to Venus , [ Elymais in Syriac . pag. 131. ] but Polybius and Diodor to Diana , in Elymais , [ in Josephus , lib. 12. cap. 13. & Hieronym . in Daniel , cap. 11. cum Excerptis Valesii . pag. 141. ] well provided , having in it Coverings of gold , brest-plates and arms , left there by Alexander the Great , Philips son . But when he , out of a ravenous appetite to the far booty , attempted the plunder of the City : the Cityzens incontinently betook themselves to their arms , worsted him , and forced him to retreat with much dishonour . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 1. — 4. 2 Maccab. 10. 1 , 2. ] But as soon as he came to Ecbatana , tidings were brought him of the ill successe of Nicanor , and Timotheus in Judea , and removing thence toward Babylon , about the borders of Persia , he heard also of the great defeat given to Lysias his army , how the image of Jupiter Olympius , was cast out of the Temple at Jerusalem , and the Sanctuary and Bethsura fortyfied : Therefore being enraged with furie , he thought to be avenged upon the Jews for the disgrace he lately received by those that made him fly ; and to that end , commanded his Chariots with all speed to dispatch the journy , proudly vaunting , how that as soon as ever he arrived at Jerusalem , he would make that City a common burying place for the Jews . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 4 , 7. 2 Maccab. 9 , 3 , 4. ] And to this relates that passage of Tacitus ( impiously aspersing that holy nation , ) [ lib. 5. Histor . ] King Antiochus endeavouring to reform their superstition , and to bring in the Cities of the Greekes was hindred by the Parthian war in his design of redressing that most base nation . Scarce were these proud words bolted out of the mouth of Antiochus , but he was struck with an incurable plague in the bowels , and violent torments in his inward parts : yet beeing not by the sicknesse of his body made more sound in his mind , but still breathing out his menacings against the Jews , he calls upon his Chariot-man to mend his pace : But it happened upon this his so furious career , that he fell out of his Chariot , and the fall proved so desperate , that his whole body was much bruised , and his limbs put out of their joynts : And after that he was lifted up from the ground , and carryed to and fro in an horse-litter , worms bred so fast in his body , that whole fleakes of flesh sometimes dropped from him ; yet alive in such pitiful plight , that by reason of the noisomnesse of the stench , none could endure to carry him ; thereby also he became offensive to his whole army , [ 2 Mac. 9. 5 , 10. ] Hereupon he was forced to break off his journey to Babylon , and to put in at Tabis , a Town of Persia , as is conceived , out of Polybius , [ in Excerpt . his Valesii , pag. 144. ] and Jerom , [ in cap. 11 Dan. ] where he continued bed-rid many dayes , [ 1 Mac. 6. 8 , 9. ] pining , and consuming away , [ Appian . in Syriac . pag. 131. ] From the enterance of the Spring , Year of the World c. began the 149 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , made use of in the first book of the Macc. Epiphanes despairing of his recovery , summoned together all his friends , and openly acknowledged all those miseries to have fallen upon him , for the injuries he had done unto the Jews ; and he must now , to his great grief , die in a strange land , [ 1 Mac. 6. 10 , 13. ] And when he could no longer endure his own smell , he said , It is meet to submit to God , and for man which is mortal , not to set himself in competition with God. And in this prayer to God , he vowed , That he would allow to those of Jerusalem , and all other Jews elsewhere , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the free exercise of their own constitutions ( that for the future , they should enjoy the liberty of their own Laws and Manners : That he would beautifie the Temple with most rare gifts , restore all the holy vessels , and that with advantage ; defray the charges of the sacrifices out of his own Exchequer , and that he himself also would turn Jew , and go thorough the whole habitable World , declaring the power of God : But when he perceived no intermission of his pains : he wrote most courteous letters to the Jews , earnestly intreating them , That they would remain loyal to him , and to his son , whom in his life ( following the example of his father ) he had designed to be their King , [ 2 Mac. 9. 11 , 27. ] Then calling unto him Philip , his intimate friend , who was brought up with him ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as he is stiled in 2 Maccab. 9. 29. ) he appointed him over the whole kingdom : committing unto him his Crown , his Robe , and his Signet ; to the intent , that after he had fetched back his son Antiochus from Autioch ( where he had left him with Lysias ) he should train him up , ( for as yet he was but nine years of age : as hath been formerly hinted out of Appian . ) to be Governour of the kingdom . Thus Antiochus deceased the 149 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , dying a miserable death in a strange land , on the mountains [ 2 Maccab. 9. 28. ] of Parata , near Babylon : where Grotius on the place out of the fifth book of Curtius , sayes , the Town Tabis was situated . Polybius [ in Excerpt . Velesii , pag. 144. ] relates , how that he died Tabis in Persia : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and indeed Jerom upon 11 of Daniel , recites ( out of Polybius and Diodorus ) how Antiochus frighted by certain phantasmes and visions , run mad , and at last , fell into a disease which ended his dayes : attributing his calamity to his sacrilegious design upon Diana's Temple . Howbeit he himself , wretched creature , professed in the presence of all his friends , the ground of all his miseries to be , His robbing the Temple at Hierusalem , and sending forces to destroy the Jews without cause , [ 1 Maccab. 6. 12 , 13. ] The dead corps was carryed forth by Philip ; who being jealous of Antiochus his son , withdrew himself into Egypt unto Ptolemei Philometor , [ 2 Maccab. 9. 29. ] upon design of levying forces against Lysias , who hearing of Epiphanes's decease , set up his son Antiochus in his room on the Throne ( who was under his tuition during his minority ) calling him Eupator , [ 1 Maccab. 6. 17. ] Appian reports , how that the Syrians gave him that sirname , in honour of his fathers vertue , confirming also , that Lysias was his Guardian in his pupillage , [ in Syriac . pag. 117. ] Antiochus Eupator , now in actual possession of the Crown , prefers Lysias to the managing of the Realme ; but more especially he installs him in the soveraignty of Coelosyria , and Phoenice : for Ptolemei Macron , Dorymenes's son , who had that honour formerly under Antiochus Epiphanes , [ 2 Maccab. 8. 8. cum 1 Maccab. 3. 38. ] poisoned himself upon discontent , that he was accused to Eupator as inclining to the Jews : because he , observing the great injuries that were done unto them , endeavoured that right might be done them , and their affairs might be managed in a peaceable manner : and also because he had been called Traitor , for delivering up Cyprus ( which was committed to his trust by Philometor ) unto Antiochus Epiphanes , [ 2 Maccab. 10. 11 , 12 , 13. ] Polybius gives him this commendation , [ in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 126. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ptolemei the Governour of the Cyprus behaved himself like an Egyptian in nothing , but was prudent and valiant among the first . But Gorgias , who had the command of all parts about Judea , hired souldiers , and continually somented the war against the Jews : the Idumeans also who were joyned in association with him , having gotten into their hands the most commodious forts , and entertaining the Jerusalem-runnagadoes , infested the Jews , and did what they could to keep the war on foot , [ 2 Maccab. 10. 14 , 15. ] Hereupon Judas Maccabaeus at Acrabbates , a Region of Idumea , falls upon the sons of Esau , who had begirt the Jews round : and storming their Garrison , became master thereof , slew no lesse than 20000. and seized upon all their spoiles , [ 1 Mac. 5. 3. 2 Mac. 10. 16 , 17. ] And now he calls to mind the shrewd turne of the children of Baean , who had spread themselves in privy ambushes along the way sides , by which the Jewish army was to passe . These Baeanites upon the last rout had escaped with 9000 unto two very strong Castles , provided with all things necessary to endure a siege . Therefore Judas Maccab . left his brother Simon , with Josep , and Zaccheus , to besiege them , whilst he himself marched away to relieve some other places which stood in more need of his present assistance . But those that were with Simon , out of a greedinesse of money , upon contract with the besieged for 70000 drachmes , suffered some to escape : as soon as Maccab . had notice hereof , he summoned together the Governours of the people , and in their presence , excecuted as many of them as upon conviction were found to have any hand in the treachery : and having with little adoe reduced both the Garrisons , he burnt them to the ground , and utterly destroyed above 20000 of them , [ 1 Mac. 5. 4 , 5. 2 Mac. 10. 16 , 23. ] From thence he passed over to the Ammonites , where he found a very great power got together , and much people , under Timotheus his command : but he often fought them , and discomfited them , and having taken Jazer , and the Towns belonging thereunto returned into Judea , [ 1 Mac. 5. 6 , 7 , 8. ] Timotheus having , since his last overthrow , well recruited himself with multitudes of forreign Forces , and horses collected out of Asia , not a few , returned confident of the conquest of Judea . But Maccab. and those that were with him , after a serious humiliation and supplication unto God , marched out of Jerusalem , and joyned in battle with the enemy , a great distance from the City : and being encouraged by apparitions of certain horsemen in the heavens , fighting for them , slew of the enemy 20500 Foot , and 600 Horse : As for Timotheus himself , he escaped to a very strong Garrison , Gazara by name , whereof his brother Chereas was Governour : but at last , the Garrison was taken , and he and his brother , with Apollonius , being found hid together in a pit , were all three put to the sword . [ 2 Mac. 10. 24 , 38. ] The Trocmians , a people of Galatia , having made some vain attempts upon Cappadocia , and seeing they could get no footing there , posted to the Romans , endeavouring to render King Ariarathes odious unto them . The Romans presently dispatched an Embassie , of which M. Junius had the chief managing , [ Polyb. Legat. 108. From Autumn began the year , Year of the World 3841. a. of the account of the contracts or Dhilkarnain , observed by the Collector of the second book of the Maccabees , CXLIX : but of the Chaldee account used in the Kings Edicts , [ ibid. cap. 11. ] and in Ptolemeis great Syntaxis , [ lib. 9. cap. 7. & lib. 11. cap. 8. ] CXLVIII . which also was the Sabbatical year . The Heathen about the Region of Galaad assembled themselves together against the Jews , which were near their borders , with an intent utterly to destroy them : who slew of the Jews inhabiting the land of Tob , ( Judic . 11. 3. ) about a 1000 men : led away their wives and children captives , and took their very goods and houshold-stuff : and for those Jews of Galaad , which betook themselves to the Garrison in Dathema , for their security : Timotheus ( not he which even now was said to be slain with his brother Chereas , but another of the same name ) hasted with an army to lay siege unto them ; and at the same instant , others from Ptolemais , Tyre , and Sidon , and all Galilee of the Gentiles , held a Randezvouz upon a design of cutting of the Galileans , [ 1 Mac. 5. 9 , 15. ] The Galaadites and Galileans , dispatched letters to Judas and his brethren , earnestly solliciting them to hasten their assistance in this their extremities : Hereupon Judas ( after a consultation first had with those at Jerusalem ) divides his whole army into 5 Brigades : 3000 he designes to his brother Simon , for the relief of the Galileans : himself and his brother Jonathan , take along with them 8000 for the delivery of the Galaadites , and the residue of the army he leaves with Joseph , son of Zacharias , and with Azaria , for the security of Judea , strictly charging them , That they should not upon any terms ingage with the heathens in battel , till such time as they were returned back again . [ Ibid. 16. 20. ] No sooner was Simon entred Galilee , but he fell upon the heathens , and chased them to the very gates of Ptolemais , and there fell of them 3000 men , whose spoile they took . Having thus rescued the Galileans , and those of Arbattis , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) i. e. the plain and Champion Countries ) with their wives , children , and whatsoever they had , they brought them into Judea with great joy . [ Ibid. 21 , 22 , 23. ] But before Judas could get to the Galaadites , many of them were shut in Bossora , Bozor , Alemis , Caspher , Maced , Carnain , and other Cities in Galaad . [ Ibid. 26 , 27 , ] By that time Judas and his brother , having passed over Jordan , had got three dayes march through Arabia Deserta ; though Nabathetis , met him very friendly , and acquainted him with all that happened to the Galaadites : Moreover , how that on the morrow following the enemy , had designed to fall upon the Garrisons , and as fast as they took them to put all to the sword in one day . Upon this intimation , Judas with his army , turned aside by the way of the wildernesse unto Bozor ; and having won the City , put all the males to death , pillaged the City , and after burnt it to the ground . Departing thence by night , he marched toward the Fortress , where he found the enemy about break of day , placing their Engines for battery , and the cry of them within the City , went up to Heaven : Those that were with Judas , marching in three divisions on the rear of the enemy , sounded with their Trumpets , and lifted up their voyce in prayer . Timotheus his Camp , knowing that it was Maccabeus , who was so near them , fled from him , and got themselves out of his sight : but in the pursuit , he had so great execution of them , that there fel in that day near 8000 of them . This done , he stept aside to Maspha , took it by storm , slew all the males , and after the plunder , set it on fire . From thence he went and took Chasphor , Maced , Bosor , and the other Cities of the Country of Galaad . [ Ibid. 24 , 26. ] Whilst Judas and Jonathan were in Galaad , and Simon in Galilea , over against Ptolemais . Joseph , son of Zacharias , and Azarias , who were left behind , to secure Judea , hearing of their gallant achievments , and ambitious to get themselves a name as great as the other , contrary to command , drave down their army as far as Jamnia , with intentions to fight the heathens . But Gorgias drew out all his forces out of the City against them , and beat them back to the very borders of Judea , and there fell that day of the Jews , near upon 2000 men . [ Ibid. 55. 62. ] Lysias , Year of the World b. the your King Eupators Protectour and kinsman , The Julian Period . 4551 and the sole manager of the affaires of the kingdom , Year before Christ 163 being much displeased at what had happened , mustered together allmost 80 thousand men ; all his own Horse , and 80 Elephants , and marched against the Jews : resolving within himself , to render Jerusalem an habitation for the Grecians , The Temple tributary , and to set the High Priesthood to sale every year . Hereupon , being entred Judea , he claps close siege to Bethsuca , a strong place , distant from Jerusalem about five furlongs . But Maccabeus his army , having an Angel for their convoy , slew 11000 of the enemies Foot , and 1600 Horse . All the rest , with Lysias himself , were put to slight , whereof many were sore wounded , others threw away their arms , and shifted for themselves . [ 2 Maccab. 11. 1. — 12. ] Lysias , casting up with himself what losse he had sustained , and considering that God ●ought the battles of the Jews , sent Ambassadors to them , to intreat concerning a piece , avowing , That he would subscribe to all reasonable propositions ; and moreover , be a means of ingratiating them into the Kings favour . Judas Maccabeus , supposing this might be conducible to the publick behoof , embraced the motion , and signified in writing , ( which was sent by the hands of John and Absalom , what he should mediate forunto the King , on the behalf of the Jews : The King granted every Article , [ Ibid. 13 , 14 , 15. ] Concerning this particular , there are extant letters , both from King Antiochus to Lysias , [ Ibid. 22. 26. ] as also from Lysias to the Jews , dated in the year ( of the Chaldee account ) 148 , the 24 day of the moneth Dioscorinthius as it is in the Greek Copies ; but in the Latin Dioscorus , [ Ibid. 16 — 21. ] This moneth in the Caldee year , seems to be intercalated betwixt Dyster and Xanthicus ( in which are written , the following letters of the King ; and the Romans to the Jews , concerning the foresaid peace ) which is therefore called in the Greek edition of the book of Esther , ( now to be seen in the noble Earle of Atundels Library ) the moneth Adar-nisan , and Dysterxanthicus , and by the modern Jews Veadar , or the other Adar : although our Syriac Interpreter of the second book of the Maccabees , hath substituted in its name the Syrians latter Tisri . In the same 148 year , Year of the World c. ( of the Chaldee account ) the 15 day of the moneth Xanthicus ) according also to the Chaldean reckoning ) there are letters directed to the Jews , both from King Antiochus , [ 2 Maccab. 11. 27. — 33. ] and also from Quintus Memmius , and Titus Manlius ( otherwise called Manius or Mamlius ) Ambassadors from Rome , who at that time came to the King residing at Antioch : [ Ibid. 34. — 38. ] thither also followed Lysias after the covenants were drawn up . [ 1 Maccabees 12. 1. ] About the beginning of the Spring , began the CL year of the kingdom of the Grecians , which the writer of the first book of the Maccabees makes use of . Demetrius , son of Seleucus Philopator , having been detained many years hostage at home , and now entred the 23 year of his age , requested the Senate , That by the assistance of the people of Rome , he might be restored into his own kingdom , now unjustly usurped by the son of Antiochus Epiphanes his Uncle , protesting that he should allwayes look upon Rome as his native Country and nursery , repute the Senators sons , as so many brothers , and the Senatours themselves as fathers . Notwithstanding , all this complement , the Senate esteeming more expedient , as to their affairs , if Syria were Governed by a child rather than a man , with joynt consent voted , that Demetrius should be kept at Rome , and the kingdom be confirmed to the child which Antiochus left behind him . But withall , they presently dispatcht away Cn. Octavius Spurius , and Lucretius , and Lucius Aurelius , as Legats to weild that kingdom at the pleasure of the Senate , supposing that none would be against it : the King being but yet a child , and the Princes of the Court accounting they were extreamly favoured , in that the Romans would not deliver up the kingdom to Demetrius , which was a thing they much feared would ensue . And when they were informed , how Antiochus had provided himself of Elephants in Syria , and ships above the number which they allowed him ; they gave in charge to the Legats , that they should fire the ships , hough the Elephants , in a word , That they should do what they could to bankrupt the Kings Exchequer , [ Polyb. Legat. 107 , Appian , Syriac . pag. 117. Zonor . ex Dione . Justin. lib. 34. cap. 3. ] The Legats also received instructions to visit the Macedonians , who , in regard that a popular state seem'd strange to them , had made no use of a Common Council , and were up in factions and seditions amongst themselves . They were ordered also to make diligent enquiry into the affairs of the Galatians , and the kingdom of Aria rather ; [ Polyb. Ibid. ] Notwithstanding , Ariarathes by his great civility in a conference with Junius and the former Legates , dismissed them , highly commending him . [ Id. Legat. 108. ] The peace betwixt Eupator and the Jews , was no sooner made , than broken off again : for those that had command in the places adjacent ; Timotheus Apollonius , son of Genneus , Hieronymus , Demophon , and Nicanor , Governour of Cyprus , would not suffer the Jews to be quiet . And the Citizens of Joppe likewise , having by fair speeches enticed 200 Jews , which dwelt amongst them , into their ships , put from shore , and threw them all over-board . [ 2 Maccab. 12. 2 , 3 , 4. ] When Judas Maccabeus heard of this piece of villany , he came by night to Joppe , fired their port , and navy , and slew all those that had fled thither ; and understanding that the Jamnites had some such designe against those Jews that lived with them , he did the same by night to their port and fleet , so that the flame of the fire appeared as far as Jerusalem , which lay 240. furlongs distant . [ Ibid. 5 , 9. ] By that time , Judas his army had gone nine furlongs thence , upon their march against Timotheus , the Nomades of Arabia set upon them , not fewer in number than 5000 Foot , and 500 Horse , where after a hot dispute , the Arabians were worsted , and upon an engagement , to supply them with Cattel , and to pleasure them some other wayes , obtained a peace from Judas . [ Ibid. 10 , 11 , 12. ] Judas his souldiers stormed the City Caspis , and took it : the City was fortified with a bridge , and fenced with walls , and inhabited by people of several nations : the slaughter of the Citizens was so great , that an adjacent lake of two furlongs broad was coloured with blood . [ Ibid. 13 , 16. ] They removed from thence 750 furlongs , and came to Characa unto the Jews which were called Tabieni ( because they inhabited the land of Tob. ) Timotheus was drawn off from that place , although he had not done the businesse he went about , leaving behind him a very strong Garrison : which Dositheus and Sosipator , two of Judas his Captains ventured upon , and killed about 10000 of the men which Timotheus had left to keep it . [ Ibid. 17 , 18 , 19. ] Upon this miscarriage , Timotheus leavies a new army of 120000 Foot , and 2500 Horse , of all nations round about him , and mercenary Arabians ; sent away the women and children , and other baggage to Carnion , or Carnaim , a place hardly to be besieged , and difficult to come unto , by reason of the streightnesse of the passage , he encamped against Raphon , on the other side the brook . Judas with all his forces , ( putting himself in the van ) crossed the brook toward the enemy , and gave that Gentile-army such a total rout , that some flew this way , others that way , in such great disorder , that they were often hurt by their own men , and wounded by the points of their own swords : So that Judas pursued them with , that eagernesse , that he slew near thirty thousand men , [ 1 Mac. 5. 37 , 43. 2 Mac. 12. 20 , 23. ] But Timotheus himself falling into the hand of Dositheus and Sosipater , very subtilly besought them , that he might escape with his life , because he had in his power many of the Jews parents and brothers , who , if they put him to death , should be served in the same kind : upon his engagement to see them safe returned , they dismissed him for their brethrens sake , [ 2 Mac. 12. 24 , 25. ] Judas marched forward to the City Carnaim , and to the Temple of Atargata which was therein , whither many of the enemy had fled : the Temple he fired and all the men in it , demolished the City , and put to the sword 25 thousand men , [ 1 Mac. 5. 43 , 44 ▪ 2 Mac. 12. 26 , 27. ] Then Judas brought back all the Israelites which were in Galaad , with their wives and children , and all their baggage , with an intent to bring them into Judea : And they were come as far Ephron , which was a very great City , and well fortified , and stood in the way thorough which they were to passe ; it was peopled by nations of all sorts , the walls well manned , and had in it good store of engines and ammunition . But so it was , when Judas and his army were necessarily to passe thorough it , that the Citizens clapped their gates against them , and baracado'd them up with the stones ; yet they forced their way thorough , after a day and a nights battery , and demolished the City to the ground ; took all the spoile , killed all the males , near 25000 in number , and marched over the dead bodies thorough it , [ 1 Macc. 5. 45 , 51. 2 Macc. 12. 27 , 28. ] After this , they passed over Jordan , into a great plaine before Bethsan , [ 1 Mac. 5. 52. ] which the Greeks called Scythopolis , [ Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 12. ] distant 600 furlongs from Hierusalem . As soon as they were entred into the town , the Jews ( which lived amongst them , met them ) and acquainted them , how friendly the Scythopolitans had alwayes dealt with them , and how kindly they had treated them in their adversities : whereupon they returned them thanks , and requested the continuance of their affections to their Nation for the future , [ 2 Mac. 12. 29 , 30 , 31. ] Judas bringing up the reare of his army , encouraged them all the way , until he came to Judea , [ 1 Mac. 5. 53. ] They arrived at Jerusalem , about the Feast of Pentecost , [ 2 Mac. 12. 31. ] and went up unto Mount Sion with joy and gladnesse , and offered burnt-offerings , because they had not lost a man , but were all returned home in peace , [ 1 Mac. 5. 54. ] After Pentecost , Judas and his brethren with 3000 Foot , and 400 Horse , marched against Gorgias , who had the command of Idumea , with intent to give him battle , [ 2 Mac. 12. 32 , 33. cum 1 Mac. 5. 65. ] In that fight few of the Jews were slain : yet when Dositheus , one of the Bacenors troup , a stout man , had taken Gorgias prisoner , and apprehending him by his coate of male , led him away , a Thracian trouper made up toward him , and cut off his shoulder , and rescued Gorgias , that accursed miscreant , who made his escape into into Marissa : but when they that followed Esdris ( one of Judas his Captains ) were wearied with long fighting ; Judas , after he had called upon the Lord , and sang Psalms and Hymns in his mother-tongue , set upon Gorgias his forces unawars , and made them flee , [ 2 Mac. 12. 33 , 37. ] Then having after the victory called together his army , he withdrew to the City Odullam : and when the seventh day was come , they purified themselves , and kept the Sabbath . The day following , when Judas his souldiers had gathered up the bodies of those that fell in the battle , with an intent to bury them , they found under every ones coate , things consecrated to the Idols of the Jamnites ; which was prohibited the Jews by their Law , [ Deut. 7. 25 , 26. ] So that it was clear and evident to all , that this was the cause of their miscarriage . Hereupon they betook themselves unto prayer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , beseeching God , That sin might be utterly rooted out ; or , ( as the Arundel book , and the Aldiu edition reads it ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; They beseeched God , that they might not be utterly razed out for that sin : moreover , they made a contribution of two , or three , ( as the Greek Arundel , and my own Syriac book , or twelve , as the Latine copies have it ) thousand drachms of silver and sent to Jerusalem , to provide a sin-offering , [ Ibid. 38 , 43. ] The Judas with his brethren went against the sons of Esau , Year of the World d. and discomfited them in the South ( of Judea , ) and smote Hebron , with the villages thereof , dismantled the fortification , and fired the towers round about . From thence he removed , purposing to go into the land of the Philistins , and passed throw Samaria . At that time certain Priests desirous to shew their valour , and not going very wisely to work , were slain in a skirmish . Then Judas declined toward Azotus , into the land of stranges or Philistins , and when he had overturned their altars ; burnt their graven images , and taken away the spoiles of the Cities , he returned into Judea , [ 1 Mac. 5. 65 , 68. ] When Antiochus his souldiers which were garrisoned in the Tower at Jerusalem , had blocked up the Jews round the Sanctuary , alwayes studying which way they could annoy them , and strengthen the heathen : Judas and all the people besieged them in the 150 year of the Greeks , having planted their battery — and engines ; howbeit some of the besieged got forth ( to whom also certain wicked Israelites joyned themselves ) and prevailed with Antiochus Eupator the King , speedily to oppose himself against that swelling power of the Jews , [ 1 Mac. 6. 18 , 27. ] Hereupon the King summoned together all his friends , and the Commanders of his army , and Masters of his house : and to these repaired forces from other kingdoms , and from the Islands or sea coasts : So that his whole power consisted of 100000 Foot , and 20 thousand Horse , and 32 Elephants , trained up for war , [ ibid. 28 , 29 , 30. ] But in the second book of the Maccab. we read , how that in the 149 year ( of the account , viz. of the Contracts ) the tidings was brought to Judas Maccabeus , that Antiochus Eupator was gone against Judea provided with Greek forces , to the number of 110000 Foot , and 5300 Horse , 22 Elephants , and 300 Chariots with hooks , [ 2 Maccab. 13 ▪ 1 , 2. ] Menelaus the Usurping High Priest sided with this power , feeding himself with fond hopes of obtaining from Eupator that honour which hitherto he had but the empty title of , [ 2 Mac. 13. 3. ] King Eupator came with a mind highly enraged , resolving to bring far greater mischief upon the Jews , than ever his father had done : which when Judas heard of , he commanded the people , That they should call upon God night and day , that he would vouchsafe them his wonted assistance : and then having called a Council of war , he resolved to march against the King , and encamp about Modin , [ 2 Mac. 13 , 9 , 14. ] The Kings army having marched thorough Idumea , assaulted Bethsura , with their engines : but the Bethsurans sallied forth , and fired them , and fought with them valiantly . As for Judas , he pitched in Bethzachariah , over against the Kings Camp , [ 1 Mac. 6. 31 , 32. ] and when he had given the watch-word to his men , Victories are from God , taking along with him some of his choicest men , he attempted by night the enemies Camp , and pierced as far as the Kings own pavilion : he slew at this bout , near 4000 men , and their prime Elephant , with all that were upon him : upon the dawn of the morning , he drew off , and departed with good successe , having thereby transfaced a dread and a horror clean thorough the enemies Camp , [ 2 Maccab. 13. 15 , 16 , 17. ] Then the King early in the morning , marched apace with his army , and pitched near Bethzachariah : where he drew up his men into battalia , and ordered that the juyce of grapes and mulberies should be set before the Elephants , supposing thereby to render them more fierce upon the fight . These beasts were disposed through the army , and to each beast , was assigned 1000 Foot well appointed , and 500 Horse : in their wooden castles which every one of them carried on his back , were 32 souldiers , besides the Indian which guided him : Their armour made such a glorious shew , that the neighbouring hills glistered by reason of the reflexion of the Sun-beams upon their sheilds of gold and brasse , [ 1 Mac. 6. 33 , 41. ] Judas and his army engaged the enemy , and killed of the Kings Party 600 men . At which time , Eleazar , sirnamed Savaran , ( or Avaran rather , Judas his brother [ 1 Mac. 2. 5. ] observing an Elephant in royal harnesse , and taller than any of his fellows , and supposing the King was upon his back , made up toward him , slaughtering his enemies on both hands , and crept under his belly , and slew him ; but he himself was pressed to death with the fall of the beast upon him ; But the Jews perceiving the vast power of the King , and the strength of his Forces , turned away from them , [ 1 Maccab. 6. 42 , 47. ] The King upon his return to the siege of Bethsura , was sometimes put to flight ( by Judas ) other whiles in skirmishes , he retreated with losse . But Judas neglected not to relieve the besieged , and to send them such things as they stood in need of . Rhodius , one of the Jewish army , sent intimation hereof to the enemy ; hereupon inquiry being made , he was seized on , put upon the rack , and kept in prison . Then the King parlyed the second time with the Bethsurans , and inclined them to resign unto him , [ 2 Mac. 13. 19 , 22. ] After the peace thus concluded , betwixt them , they all marched out of the City , being forced to surrender for want of provision to sustain the siege ; for that year was the Sabbatical year , in which it was not lawful to sow their land . But the King after he had taken Bethsura , placed a Garrison therein to keep it , [ 1 Maccab. 6. 49 , 50. ] Thence the Kings army went up to Jerusalem , and encamped against Mount Sion , and the Sanctuary many dayes together , and planted his Attillery with Engines , and instruments to cast fire and stone , and pieces to hurle darts , and slings : whereupon the besieged counter-made these Engines , with others of their own , and held them play a long while : but victuals began to grow scant with them both , in regard that this was the seventh year , and also because they in Iudea which were delivered from the Gentiles , had eaten up the residue of their store : very few were left in the Sanctury , because the famine prevailed to mightily amongst them , that they were forced to disperse themselves into severall places . [ 1 Macchab. 6. 51 , 54. Iosephus . lib. 11. cap. [ 14. ] In the mean time , Philip , whom Antiochus Epiphanes had by his last Testament nominated Tutour to his son Eupator , and under him appointed over the affairs of that whole kingdom , ( being returned out of Egypt ) came out of Media and Persia , with the forces which Epiphanes had left there , [ 1 Maccab. 3. 37. ] purposely to recover by force his right which Lysias had usurped . [ 1 Maccab. 4. 55 , 56. 2 Maccab. 13. 23. ] When Lysias heard hereof , he perswaded the King and the Commanders of the army , to make peace with the whole nation of the Jews , and to permit them to enjoy their own constitutions , as in former times : in regard , that their army lessened every day , the provision for the Camp failed , the place which they besieged was well fortified , and the affairs of their own kingdom were urgent and important . [ 1 Maccab. 6 , 57 , 58 , 59. ] The Kings and his great ones , assenting to what Lysias had moved , sent in to the besieged , about articles of peace : the conditions were accepted of , and the Covenants confirmed with an oath . Whereupon the besieged marched out of the Garrison , and the King entred Mount Sion , offered sacrifice , honoured the Temple , and dealt kindly with the place : But in a while after , when he had well considered the strength of the place , he brake his oath , and gave order to pull down the wall round about . [ Ibid. 60 , 61 , 62. cum 2 Maccab. 13. 23. ] The King appointed Maccabeus , or ( as the Greek context bears it , and my Syriack Interpreter hath it ) Higemonides rather , Generall of his army from Ptolomais to the Gerrhenians , [ 2 Maccab. 13. 24. ] or as far as Egypt ; whose boundary is the mountain Gerur , by Ptolomies assignment . While the King was come to Ptolemais , the Ptolemaians ( who allwayes bare a deadly hatred to the Jews , as appears by the History , 1 Maccab. 12. 48. ) were heartily vexed at the peace made with Iudas , and in a rage , would needs have nulled the Covenant . But Lysias went up to the judgement-seat , where he so well defended the matter , that be appeased the tumult , and pacified the Citizens . [ 2 Maccab. 13. 25 , 26. ] Josephus , at the close of the 14 book of his Antiquities , sayes , That the Soveraigntie of the Hasmoneans lasted 26 years , to the taking of Jerusalem by Herod , and the slaying of Antigonus , for ( as Herod hath it in the same Authour , lib. 17 , and the same work , cap. 8. ) one year lesser . But that fell out the 126 year from this time , so that the investure of the commanding power in the Hasmoneans took its rise from the time of the peace , agreed on betwixt Antiochus and Maccabeus . From the Autumn began the year of accounts of the contracts , Year of the World 3842. a. CL. which the Collector of the second book of the Maccabees , makes use of . Antiochus Eupator , with Lysias his Guardian , hastening to Antioch , [ 1 Maccab. 6. 63. 2 Maccab. 13. 26. ] brought along with him as prisoner , Menelaus the High Priest , [ Iosephus , lib. 12. cap. 15. ] whom Lysias had accused as the sole incendiary of the whole Iewish war , and the first promoter of all their evils . Whereupon , by expresse from the King , he was sent to Berrhea in Syria , where he was let down into a Tower filled with ashes , and so dyed a death worthy of his life . [ 2 Maccab. 13. 4 , 8. ] This wretched Menelaus thus taken out of the way ( the tenth year after his first usurping the Priesthood ) at Berhea , ( as it is truly written in Iosephus , pa. 421. and not as in pag. 700 , erroneously at Beryticen . ) the King substituted another in his room , every whit as bad as the former ; Alcimus or Jacimus by name : Priest indeed he was of Aarons progeny , but not of the High Priests blood . Lysias , having perswaded the King to transfer that dignity into another family . Ioseph . Antiq. lib. 12. cap. 15. & lib. 20. cap. 8. ] Onias , son of Onias the third , High Priest , seeing the High Priesthood was confered upon Alcimus , went into Egypt , and after he had well insinuated himself into the affections of Ptolemei Philometor , and Cleopatra his wife , obtained of them leave to build a Temple to God , in the Jurisdiction of Heliopolis , answering that of Hirusalem , and that they would also constitute him High Priest there . Thus Iosephus delivers the businesse , in the forecited places of this work of the Iewish Antiquities , recanting what he had formerly writ in his work of the Iewish wars . [ lib. 1. cap. 1. & lib. 7. c. 37. al 30. ] Viz. Onias his flight , and his building the Temple in Egypt , to have fallen out whilst Antiochus Epiphanes was living . About this time , Ptolemei Philometor , and his younger brother Ptolemei Euergetes II. fell at high variance : the Senate of Rome wrote letters to their Ambassadors . Cn. Octavius , Sp. Lucretius , and L. Aurelius , to do what in them lay , to compose the differences : [ Polib . Legat. 107. ] For after they had joyntly six years together reigned peaceably , the younger brother cast off Philometor , and ruled alone . [ Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger . pag , 54. & 225. ] He , being deprived of his kingdom , repaired to Rome for his relief , with a very slender retinue , and in a neglected garb . [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 5. cap. 1. ] As he was on his his way to the City on foot , he was taken notice of by Demetrius , Seleucus his son : who , much troubled at the sight , presently provided a Royal Robe , a Diadem , and a Horse , adorned with golden furniture , and thus attended with his own servants , made toward Ptolemei , meeting him 26 miles from the City : After a civill salute , he advised him to put on these princely ornaments , and to enter Rome somewhat like himself , least happily he might appear contemptible . Ptolemei indeed thanked him extreamly for his good will toward him , but was so far from taking any of those things which he had brought him , as that he desired him rather to give him leave to retire a while with Archias in some one of those towns which lay in the way . [ Diod. Sicul. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 322. ] At length he came to Rome , having taken up his lodging at an Alexandrian Painters house : as soon as the Senate heard of it , they sent for him , and made a most exact apology , for that they neither had , according to the usuall custom , sent the Quaestor to wait upon him , nor had entertained him upon the publick account : avowing , That those omissions were not to be imputed to any disrespect of theirs towards him , but meerly to his own coming so suddenly upon them , and so privately . Hereupon , they conducted him out of the Court , unto the house of publick entertainment , and perswaded him to put off those his sordid weeds , and pitch upon a day for audience : they also took care that Presents might be sent unto him dayly by the treasurers , so that by their severall civillities , they did , as it were by so many distant steps , advance Ptolemei from that low condition he was in , to his former kingly eminency , and occasioned unto him far greater ground of triumphing in the hopes he had of Romes assistance , than of fear considering the meanesse of his fortune . [ Val. Max. ut sup . ] As soon as Cn. Octavius and Spurius Lucretius , the Roman Legates came to Ariarathes , King of the Cappadocians , they enquired into the contestation which was betwixt him and the Galatians . He , in few words , opened the whole case to them , adding withall , That he was willing to acquiesse in their umpirage . But the greatest part of his speach was concerning the affars of Syria , knowing that Octavius was bound thither . He shewed them also in what a tottering condition that state was in , and how great correspondence there was betwixt himself and the great ones there . He profered also to attend upon them with his forces , and to be ready and forward upon all occasions , untill they were returned safe out of Syria . The Kings good will and forwardnesse to accommodate them , was much resented by the Legates : yet they told him , That at present they had no need of his company , but in case of some future emergency , if there might be occasion for it , they would not scruple to send unto him , whom they would for ever hereafter put into the list of such which are reputed most sincere friends to the Romans . [ Polyb. Legat. 108. ] As for the commotions in Syria , King Eupator , by the help of his Guardian Lysias , had quickly pacified them . For he , upon his return to Antioch , finding Philip in command there , fought him , and took the City , [ Maccab. 6. 93. ] where also , after he had gotten Philip into his clutches , he put him to death . [ Josephus lib. 12. cap. 15. ] Octavius Lucretius , Year of the World b. and Aurelius , The Julian Period . 4552 the three Roman Legates ( according to their instructions received from the Senate upon their coming into Syria ) took care that the Elephants should be slain , Year before Christ 162 and the Nayy fired , and managed all things else to the Roman interest . This lay heavy upon the stomack of one Leptines , and therefore with his own hand , he stabbed Cn. Octavius , the prime Legate at Laodicea , as he was anointing himself in the place of exercise : he vouched the fact , as lawfully done , and not , but by the instigation of the gods . This Octavius was the first that en-nobled that family with the consulship , from whence Caesar Augustus afterward descended . Lysias , Eupators Guardian ( who was reputed the chief incendiary of the people against the Romans ) took care for the intertainment of Octavius : and forthwith dispatched Legates , in the Kings , to Rome , which might excuse the fact and evidence the Kings innocency , as not being any whit accessory thereunto . [ Polyb. Legat. 114. & 122. Cicero . Philippic . 9. App●an . Syriac . pag. 117. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Julius Obsequiens , in his book De Prodigus , confirms this killing of Octavius , as happening in the time of Marcius and Scipio , being Consuls . There was at that time in Syria , one Isocratis a Grammarian , of the company of those that were wont to make publick recitations , a prating Braggadocio , and one that was hatefull to the Grecians themselves , whom Alcaeus in his publick contestations did use wittily to provoke and jear . He , as soon as he came unto Syria , began to vilify the Syrians , as people of none of the soundest head-pieces , and not containing himself within the bounds of his profession , began to treat of state-matters , and to give his judgement therein : for he did not onely defend the justice of Cn. death , but moved also that the massacre might be extended to the other Legates of the people of Rome , that not so much as one might survive to carry tidings thereof to Rome ; that they might by this be brought to abate of their arrogancy , in controling others , and surcease this their over-bold usurpations of soveraignty every where . [ Polyb. Legat. 122. ] The Romans ( by their Embassadors , Canuleius and Quintus ) restored Ptolemei Philometor to his kingdom ; and reconciled him to his younger brother Euergetes : having decreed that the kingdom should be divided betwixt them : Philometor was to take Egypt and Cyprus for his share , Euergetes Cyrene : this agreement was confirmed by all religious ceremonies , and by the mutuall plighting of their faith each to other : Notwithstanding , all this Euergetes hastened away to Rome , in designe of nulling the Covenant : whereupon Philometor also sent Menethillus of Alabanda , as his Lagate thither , as his advocate and proxie in this his contest with Euergetes . [ Polyb. Legat. 113. & 114. Liv. lib. 46. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Ariarathes , King of Cappadocia , deceased , his son Ariarathes sur-named Philopator succeded , by right of inheritance , to the Crown : who as soon as he had solemnized his fathers funeral with the highest magnificence that could be , he sent his Legates to Rome , about renewing the league and allyance with that people of Rome . He was first called Mithridates , but after he came to age , by his fathers name Ariarathes . At his coming to the Crown , he treated his Friends , Nobles and Subjects , with what respect was fitting , so that he soon won the affections of all persons , of what quality soever . And in regard that he was experienced in the Greek , and studied philosophy , Cappadocia ( never before known to the Grecians ) soon became a receptacle for learned men . [ Livie lib. 46. Diodor. Sicul. in Bibliotheca , Phocy . cod . 244. & Excerp . Vales. pag. 325. ] From Spring-tide began the CLI year of the kingdom of the Grecians , Year of the World c. which is used in the first book of the Maccabees . When the Ambassadors of Ariaraches , the new King of Cappadocia , were arrived at Rome , they moved the Senate , that they would embrace their King with all love and affection . who alwayes , both abroad and at home , wished well to all the Romans : the Senate did not onely renew the league and amity , as was requested ; but highly commed the Kings inclination , and entertained the Ambassadors very civilly : after that Tiberius Gracchus ( of whom mention was made in the 3838 year of the World ) returned from his Embassie in Asia , had related many notable expressions of the affections of this King , and of his father , and indeed of the whole kingdom , toward the people of Rome . [ Polyb. Legat. 109. ] The Rhodians ( by Cleagoras and Lygdamis their Embassadors at Rome ) requested that they might be permitted to hold Lycia and Caria , upon the same terms as formerly . [ Id. Legat. 110. ] For at what time the Calyndians in Caria revolted from the Caunii ( whereupon the Caunii attempted to besiege them ) at the first indeed they required assistance from the Cnidyans , and by that association made shift for a while , to hold the enemy play : but being doubtfull of the issue of the war , they dispatched an Embassie to the Rhodians , wherein they yielded themselves and their City into their hands . The Rhodians accepted of the profer , and accordingly sent supplies both by sea and land , raised the siege , and took the City into their own jurisdiction . And the Senate soon after confirmed unto them the right and possession . [ Id. Legat. 111. ] Ariarathes King of Cappadocia , understanding by his Legates , who were now returned from Rome , that he was assertained of the good will of the Romans , thought himself now fast-seated in his kingdom , offered to the gods Eucharisticall sacrifices , and feasted his Nobles . Moreover , he sent Ambassadors to Lysias at Antioch , to fetch the bones of his sister and mother ( Antiochus the daughter of Antiochus the Great ) concerning which business he gave instructions to the Embassadors upon their departure , joyned with intreaties and prayers , supposing it not seasonable to expostulate the businesse of Octavius his death ( although he was much displeased at it ) least if he should chance thereby to provoke Lysias , he might not have his request granted . Lysias gave way that he should have those reliques , which , as soon as they were brought unto him , he carryed them fourth in high solemnity , and was very carefull to lay them next his fathers tomb . [ Id. Legat. 112. ] After the two Ptolemies ( brothers ) had parted the kingdom betwixt them : Ptolemei the younger comes to Rome , to invalidate the partition agreed upon with his brother , urging , That he did not voluntarily do as he was commanded , but , had yielded upon necessity , being forced thereto by the difficulty of the times : therefore he requested the Senate , That they would adjudge Cyprus to him : for , put the case it were so , yet would his portion be far worse than his brothers : on the other side , Menithyllus , Philometors Agent , declared , ( which also the Roman Ambassadors themselves confirmed by their Testimony ) How that the younger Ptolemei did not onely hold Cyrene , but also his very life , by means of his brother , in regard that there was such a generall alienation of mens minds from him , that he might take it for a high favour , that the kingdom of Greece was quitted to him , which was more than he could hope for , or any man else , dream of . But upon Ptolemees contradicting what was urged , the Senate , partly considering , that the sharing of the kingdom was not as yet quite compleated , partly out of their own desire to have that kingdom divided , ( that as occasion should serve , they might with lesse pains reduce it under their own power , when divided , than when united ) granted the younger brothers demands , and forthwith sent their Lagats ( Titus Torquatus and Cn. Merula ) with instructions to reconcile the two brothers , and to give Cyprus to the younger . [ Id. Legat. 113. ] When news was brought to Rome of the killing of Cn. Octavius , and the Legates of Antiochus Eupator , which Lysias sent , were arrived at Rome , and discoursed at large , shewings , That their King was in no wise conscious to the murder : the Senate sent the Legates back again , determining nothing upon the matter , because they would by no means reveal their minds , [ Id. Legat. 114. ] yet they ordered a Statue to be erected in the place of common pleas , to the memory of Octavius . [ Philippic . 9. ] Demetrius , much affected with the news of that accident , sent for Polybius ( the Historian ) and advised with him , Whether or no , it were expedient to move the Senate afresh about his affairs ; who admonished him to take heed of dashing himself twice against the same stone , telling him , That he had better adventure upon some noble exploit , worthy of a kingdom ; hinting hereby , That he would have him steal away from Rome as soon as he could . But he , following the counsel of one Apollonius , his intimate acquaintance , ( a good man indeed , but a very youth ) came into the Senate , and requested , That he might at least have his liberty , and might not any longer be detained as hostage at Rome ; seeing they had confirmed the kingdom unto Antiochus Eupator . The Senate for all this , remained peremptory in their decree : whereupon , Demetrius consulted first with Diodorus , ( a subtill fellow , who came fresh out of Syria , and had had formerly the education of him ) and then with Polybius , how he might make his escape . Menethyllus , Ptolemei Philometors Agent , ( who by Polybius his means ( with whom he was intimately acquainted ) had been admitted into the Counsel , under pretence of providing for his return home-ward ) openly hired a sacred ship of the Carthaginians , which was about to saile to Tyrus , to bring the first fruits of the Carthaginians , ( as the manner was ) to their ancestour-gods . When all things were in readinesse , Demetrius sent his Tutour Diodorus into Syria beforehand , to hear what the world talked , and to fell how the pulse of the people did beat . Himself taking onely a few with him , which might be as companions to him in his journy , supped at a friends house with them , the rest he sent away to Anagnia , whither he said he would come a hunting the day following . [ Polyb. Legat. 114. ] At this instant , Polybius lay sick a bed , who fearing least Demetrius , sitting over long at his cups , should let slip the oppertunity of escaping : night now drawing on , sent unto him a sheet now sealed up , with these intimations written in it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He that delayes , incurs the fates Of night , bouldnesse successe creates . Adventure , come what can , let all , Rather than thou , thy self shouldst fall . To which he added , that saying of Epicharmus ( commended by Polybius , lib. 3. pag. 768. and by Cicero . ad Attic. lib. 1. Epist. 16. ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be sober , and remember to trust noe body , these are the very shews of prudence . As soon as he read the note , he understood presently what those instructions meant , and from whom they came ; and thereupon making shew as if he had been about to vomit , and had need to disgorge , he and his friends left the company : and communicating his design to Nicanor , and the rest of his friends , he came by night to Ostia , at the mouth of Tiber. Mennethyllus went before to the Mariners , and told them , That he received new instructions from the King , so that he must of necessity abide a while longer in the City : yet he would dispatch him unto certain young men of most approved fidelity , which should give him a full account of all the transactions of his brother . About the end of the third watch of the night , Demetrius comes with 8 companions , 5 servants and three lackeys : whom Menithyllus commended to the Master of the Ship , who knew nothing of the plot ; they set sail about break of day , [ Id. ibid. ] There was no thought at Rome of his departure until the fourth day following ; and then they made strict inquiry after him , but could not find him : upon the fifth day , the Senate met upon the businesse ; but Demetrius being now six dayes sail from the City , Year of the World c. was gone as far as the straite of Sicily . The Senate thought it would be to no purpose to follow after him , he having gotten so great a start of them : But within few dayes after , they set forth Tib. Gracchus , Lucilius Lentulus , and Servilius Glaucias , Ambassadors : whose employment was to see how things went in Greece ; and passing from thence , to observe what Demetrius had in designe , as also to learn how other Kings stood affected , and to debate their differences with the Galatians [ Ibid. ] In the mean time , Demetrius was got into Lycia : from whence he wrote to the Senate , That he marched not against Antiochus his Uncles son ; but against Lysias , with a resolution to avenge Ocatvius his death . And having soon drawn Tripolis of Syria to be on his side , as if he had been sent by the Senate to take possession of the kingdom , ( for no one dreamed of his escape ) and being seized also of Apamea , he mustered all his Forces together , and made toward Antioch : where he killed the young youth ( King Antiochus Eupator ) and Lysias , as they were friendly coming out to meet him ( for they did forbear to take up armes for fear of displeasing the Romans ) [ Zonar . ex Dione . ] and being entertained with the applause of all in Syria , he obtained the kingdom , [ Justin. lib. 34. cap. 3. Appian . in Syriac . pag. 117 , 118. ] We read in the [ 1 Mac. 7. 1 , 4. ] how that in the 151 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , Demetrius , son of Seleucus , escaping from Rome , came with a few men to a City on the sea coast ( viz. Tripoli of Phoenicia ) and began to reign there : and that , as he entered into the Palace of his Ancestors , ( at Antioch near Daphne , the Metropolis of Syria ) his souldiers seized upon Antiochus and Lysias , who were by his command put to death . And in the [ 2 Mac. 14. 1 , 2. ] how that , after three years , or in the third year ( from the begining of Antiochus Eupator , or the purging of the Temple by Judas Macc. of both which , mention is made in the beginning of the 10 cap. Judas was informed that Demetrius was arrived at the Haven of Tripolis , and with a great power , and navy , had taken the Country , and killed Antiochus , and his Tutour Lysias . But Josephus assigneth to Antiochus Eupator two years reign , [ lib. 12. cap. 16. ] so doth Eusebius also in his Chronicle ) although Porphyrius [ in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger . pag. 228. ] and Sulpicius Serverus , [ Histor. Sacr. lib. 2. ] ascribe to him , one year onely , and 6 moneths . Demetrius , having removed Heraclidas ( from the charge of the Treasury in Babylon , over which he was appointed by Antiochus Epiphanes ) and put to death his brother Timarchus ( who likewise was by the same Antiochus made Governour of Babylon ) as a Rebel against him ( who besides that , was very faulty in the discharge of his place there ) was by the Babylonians first sirnamed Soter , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 118. ] Alcimus ( who had obtained from Antiochus Eupator , Year of the World d. the grant of the High-Priesthood , but was not received by the people , in regard , that in the times of confusion under Antiochus Epiphanes , he willfully difiled himself , 2 Mac. 14. 3. ) endeavouring to get the Pristhood confirmed upon him by Demetrius Soter , made his address unto the King , accompanied with other wicked and apostate Israelites , who maligned their country-men , and especially the Hasmoneans , as guilty of cutting off the Kings friends , and banishing them out of the Country . Demetrius resented their complaints ; and thereupon sent Bacchides the Governour of Mesopotamia , his intimate and trusty friend , and with him , Alcimus ( on whom he had setled the Priesthood ) with a great force into Judea : when they had entred the Land , they thought to have over-reached Judas Maccabeus and his brethren by their fair speeches : but they gave no credit unto them , [ 1 Mac. 7. 5 , 11. ] Then there assembled unto Alcimus and Bacchides , a company of Scribes , amongst whom the Hasideans were chief , that desired peace from them ; for said they , One that is Priest of the seed of Aaron hath the conduct of this army , who will not do us any wrong . But after that they had put themselves into his hand ; that wicked Priest , contrary to the agreement , and his oath , put threescore of them to death , all in one day : to this massacre , the Historian applies that of the Psalmist [ Ps. 79. ( al. 78. ) 2 , 3. ] The flesh of thy Saints , have they ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cast out , ) given to the beasts of the earth , and their blood have they shed round about Hierusalem , and there was none to bury them : by which perfidiousnesse many being terrified , fled from the City , [ Ibid. 12 , 19. ] Bacchides removed from Jerusalem , and encamped in Bezeth , or Bethzetha ; from whence he sent and took many of those which had forsaken him , and certain of the people also ( of the Jews ) whom he slew , and cast into a deep pit . After , then he committed the Country to Alcimus his care , leaving him a sufficient force to assist him , and he himself returned back to the King. To Alcimus ( who neglected no thing that might help to assure the Priesthood unto him ) assembled all such as were disturbers of the people ; who after they had brought the land of Juda under their power , made great havock in Israel : Hereupon Judas Maccab ▪ went out into all the coasts of Judea round about , taking vengeance of all those that had revolted from him ; and he got such a hand over them , that for ever after they kept close within their Garrisons , and durst not make any more incursions into the Country , [ Ibid. 19 , 24. ] Ptolemei the younger , coming out of Italy into Greece , hired from thence an army of very stout men , amongst whom he took with him one Damasippus , a Macedonian , who ( after he had slain the Governours that sate in Council at Phaco , a Town of Macedonia ) escaped thence as fast as he could , with his wife and children . Ptolemei , removing from those parts , came to Peraea , a Continent situate over against Rhodes : who , after he had been courteously treated by the people , he determined to set sail for Cyprus . But Torquatus and the rest of the Roman Legates , when they observed what a great strength of mercenary souldiers he had levyed , they began to consider the tenour of their instructions they had received from the Senate , whereby they were expressely charged to reduce him without blows . And at last prevailed with him , to disband his mercenaries , as soon as he had brought them to Sida , and to break off his intended voyage to Cyprus : and that he should do his best that they might meet with him about the borders of Cyprus . They themselves in the mean while were upon going to Alexandria , that they would work the King to a condescention to his requests , and that they would meet him at the place appointed , and bring the King himself along with them . These propositions had such influence upon Ptolemei the younger , that , despairing of reducing Cyrene , he dismissed the mercenary souldiery : And himself went directly to Crete , taking along with him Damasippus and Cn. Merula , one of the Embassadors : ( where as soon as he had hired a thousand souldiers , ) he departed to Libyna , and kept them at the Port of Apis , [ Polyb. Legat. 115. ] In the interim , Torquatus , and Titus , being come to Alexandria , did what they could to perswade the Senior Ptolemei , to come to an agreement with his brother , and to yield Cyprus unto him . But upon Ptolemeis grant of some particulars , and lending a slight eare to others , meerly to gain him time , his younger brother who lay encamped ( as was agreed upon ) before Apis in Libyna , much displeased that as yet nothing was concluded concerning the resignation of Cyprus , sent Cn. Merula to Alexandria , hoping by his , and Torquatus his means , to accomplish his designs , [ Id. ibid. ] Hipparchus Bithynus ( never sufficiently extolled by Pliny who attempted to transmit unto posterity the exact number of the stars , Year of the World 3843. a. and reduce the constellations into order , by particular instruments of his own invention , thorough which he shewes , both their positions , and their magnitudes ) [ Plin. lib. 2. cap 26. ] wrote in his book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that in the 27 year of the third Calippic Periode , the 30 day of the Egyptian moneth Mesor , ( Septemb. Julian 27. ) about sun-set , the autumal equinoctial was observed by him , [ Ptol. 3. lib. 2. cap. 2. ] From this Autumn , began the year CLI . of the account of the contracts : made use of the 2 book of the Maccab. In which year ( for so the Greek Copies compute , and my Syriac Interpreter , where the Latin edition reads CL. ) Alcimus is said to come to King Demetrius , presenting him with a golden Crown , a Palme , and Boughes also which were thought to be of the Temple , [ 2 Mac. 14. 3 , 4. ] For he , observing how greatly Judas Maccab. and the Assideans which were with him increased in power , and also because they would not suffer him to come near the holy Altar ; having gotten opportunity , eagerly accused them to the king , as authors of all the commotions , and disturbers of the common peace in Judea , complaining most bitterly ; That he was devested of the High-Priesthrod , which was the glory of his ancestors ; and as long as Judas was living , he was confident Demetrius should never enjoy the kingdom quietly . This ( being avouched by other of his friends , and most implacable enemies of Judas ) so netled Demetrius , that he dispatched away Nicanor , General into Judea , with order to destroy Judas , disperse his associates the Assideans , and to settle Alcimus in the High-Priesthood : as for the Gentiles which fled out of Judea for fear of Judas , they came flocking to Nicanor , accounting the calamities which were like to fall upon the Jews , to be their onely happinesse , [ 2 Maccab. 14. 3 , 14. cum 1 Maccab. 7. 25 , 26. ] The Jews , upon report of Nicanors approach , and of the association of the Gentiles with him , cast dust upon their heads , and made their supplication to God. But after a short skirmish betwixt Simon ( Judas his brother ) and Nicanor near the village Dessaro : Nicanor , hearing the brute of the prowesse and valour of Judas and his company in defending their Country , was somewhat timerous of running the hazard of a war. Therefore he sent Posidonius , Theodotus , and Matthias , to parlee with them upon mutual engagements of fidelity , each to the other . When they had well debated the matter amongst themselves , Judas propounded it to the people , who with unanimous consent approved the Articles . The day was fixed , whereon Judas and Nicanor were to meet , the one with the other : yet Judas was somewhat jealous of the enemy , and thereupon disposed of some armed men into several conventent places , which might be as a security , in case any violence should be attempted contrary to engagement . But the conference proved very peaceable , and closed in a league without the kings privity . Nicanor , after this , abode a while in Jerusalem , and dismissed the companies which he had before collected : he lived so friendly and familiarly with Judas , that he perswaded him to marry a wife , [ 2 Mac. 14. 15 , 25. ] As soon as that wretched Catiff Alcimus observed this their mutual correspondence , and meetings together , he addressed himself the third time to Demetrius , and complained of Nicanor , as having in agitation some treacherous design against the king : who was so enraged by these calumnies , that he wrote immediately to Nicanor , to let him know , that he took very ill , those his intercourses with Judas Maccab. comanding him withal , forthwith to send away Judas bound to Antioch : which although he was very loath to do , in regard it was a violation of their Articles of peace , seeing Judas had not in the least manner transgressed ; yet , because he knew not to gainsay the king , he watched for a convenient time to execute the kings command by a stratagem , [ ibid. 26 , 29. ] Whilst Ptolemei Philometor with his high complements detaines the Roman Legates at Alexandria fourty dayes , rather against , than with , their wills , nothing of businesse being dispatcht : the Cyreneans revolted from Euergetes the younger brother , and with them some other Cities also conspired . The Egyptian Ptolemei ( whom Euergetes had appointed over the whole Realme , when he sailed away unto Rome ) being no stranger to the businesse ; when tidings hereof was brought to Euergetes , and more also , that the Cyreneans were already with an army in the field , fearing least , whilst he endeavours to adde Cyprus to his Dominions , he should loose Cyrene ; he layes aside the thoughts of all other matters , and leaving Apis , where his Navy lay in harbour , he sailed to the great Catabathmus , as they call it ; intending from thence to reach Cyrene . But finding the straite in Catabathmus kept by the Libynians and the Cyreneans ; he shipped half his men , and gave them orders to sail about those narrow places , and to fall upon the enemy unawars : he himself with the other Brigade of his army , charging them in the Van , endeavoured to gain the hill . But as soon as the Libynians perceived they were surrounded on all sides , they quitted their stations : so that the king did not onely get a free passe to the top of the hill ; but also reduced a strong hold , having 4 towers which lay in the bottom , wherein was great plenty of waters , [ Polyb. Legat. 115. ] From thence he marched clean thorough the Wildernesse in seven dayes : the souldiers which were under Mochyrinus following him by Sea ; the Cyreneans upon his approach , drew out their army against him , consisting of 8000 Foot , and 500 Horse . For they , guessing what Philometors mind was , by what he had done at Alexandria : and seeing nothing of a king in Euergetes , but that all his administrations were tyrannical , could by no means be perswaded , freely to yield themselves unto him : whereupon they gave him battle , Year of the World b. and overcame him , [ Ibid. ] Judas Maccab. observing how Nicanor was grown more reserved than formerly , and his dealings more rough than usually they had been : he bethought with himself , that this churlishnesse could not portend any good , and therefore having gathered together many of his associates , he withdrew himself from his sight , [ 2 Mac. 14. 30. ] Nicanor , coming to Jerusalem with great Forces , and by his fair speeches drew Judas to a treaty . Howbeit , whilst they were saluting one the other civilly , the enemy had designed to seize upon Judas , and carry him away : which thing , when it was known to Judas , he was sore afraid of him , and would see his face no more . When Nicanor saw his purpose was discovered , he marched against Judas , to fight him beside Capharsalama : where there fell of Nicanors party near five thousand men , and the rest fled to the City of David . [ 1 Mac. 7. 27 , 32. ] After this went Nicanor to Mount Sion , where there met him out of the Sanctuary , certain of the Priests , and Elders of the people , to salute him peaceably , and to shew him the burnt sacrifice that was offered for the King ; but he slighted and scoffed at them , & commanded them to deliver up Judas unto him . And when they professed with an oath , that they knew not what was become of him ; he stretched forth his right hand toward the Temple , and swore , unlesse Judas and his forces were delivered up into his hands , when he returned in peace , he would set the house of God on fire , digge down the Altar , and erect in the same place another glorious Temple to Bacchus . Whereupon the Priests entered , and stood before the Altar , and the Temple , and with great lamentation beseeched God to frustrate Nicanors threats , and avenge his blasphemies . [ 1 Mac. 7. 33 , 38. 2 Mac. 14. 31 , 36. ] There was arrived unto Nicanor one Rhazis , one of the Elders of Jerusalem , who for his love and affection to the Citizens , was called , The Father of the Jews . Therefore Nicanor , ( thinking that if he were dispatched out of the way , he could bring what calamities he pleased upon the Jews , sent about five hundred souldiers to take him : who when they had forced the outward gates of the Tower wherein he was , and had commanded to fire the other doors , he stabbed himself with his own sword : but when he perceived , that , by his making so much hast , his would was not mortall , he threw himself headlong from the wall ; afterwards , running to a steep Rock , when he was allmost dead , he plucked out his bowels , and with both his hands , cast them amongst the throng , and so gave up the ghost . [ 2 Maccab. 14. 37 , 46. ] Touching which action , St. Augustine is to be consulted with , in his 61 Epistle to Dulichius , and lib. 2. against Gandentio , cap. 23. When Nicanor saw that Judas was not in Jerusalem , but in the parts of Samaria , he marched from Jerusalem , and encamped in Bethoron , where a supply of forces met him out of Syria . But Judas pitched in Hadasa ( 30 furlongs off the enemy ) with 3000 men . Nicanor did what he could to ingage in battle on the Sabbath day , and when he was presently admonished by some Jews ( who were compelled to march with him ) to give the reverence due to that day , and to God , the first institutor thereof , he with most horrid blasphemy , put by those that thus perswaded him . As for Maccab. he encouraged his party out of the Law and the Prophets ; and moreover , recalling to their minds their former encounters , and declaring unto them a dream of his , wherein there was represented unto him Onias , ( who was High Priest , the third of that name ) praying for the people , and the Prophet Jeremy reaching unto him a golden sword , he cheared up their spirits . Whereupon , being well armed with prayers and sure confidence in God , on the 13 day of the 12 moneth Adar , the fell upon the enemy . Nicanor himself was the first that fell in the fight : whereupon , the rest threw away their arms , and betook themselves to their heels . The Jews had the pursuit of them one dayes journy , even from Hadasa to Gazera , sounding an alarme after them with their Trumpets . Whereat all the Jews , out of the severall Towns round about , hasted to the slaughter of their flying enemies : so that no lesse than 35 thousand of them were slain by the sword , not so much as one single person remaining alive of the whole army . Then they fell upon the spoil , and took the prey , and cut off Nicanors head and arms with the shoulder , and brought them to Jerusalem , where they hung his head upon a high Tower , with his right hand , which he had so proudly stretch forth against the house of God : Judas also commanded the tongue of this wicked fellow to be cut out , chopped in piece , and to be given to the birds of the air . In commemoration of this victory , it was enacted by a general Decree , That a great solemnity should be kept yearly upon the 13 day of the 12 moneth , called in the Syriac , Adar : the day before the feast of Mordecai . [ 1 Mac. 7. 39 , 49. 2 Mac. 15. 1 , 37. Joseph . lib. 12. cap. 17. ] Here ends the History continued in the second book of the Maccabees : wherein is comprehended a breviary of the five books of Jason , a Jew of Cyrene . After Nicanors death Judea for a while had rest from wars , [ 1 Mac. 7. 50. ] during which time , Judas Maccabeus , hearing of the great power of the Romans , and their humanity towards any that were in distresse ; having learned also , in how great fear Demetrius stood of them , sent Eupolemus the son of John , and Jason son of Eleazar , as Agents to the Senate at Rome , in the name of him , his brother , and the Common-wealth of the Jews , to negotiate an association and alliance with the people of Rome , hoping thereby to free their necks from that heavy yoak of King Demetrius , and the Empire of the Greeks . [ 1 Maccab. 8. 5. 17 , 18 , 31 , 32. ] Cneus Merula , being at length returned from Alexandria to Euergetes , told him , that his brother Philometor would not condescend to any of his demands , urging , That they must hold to the Covenants , which were ratified at first . Euergetes , hearing this , commanded away Comanus , and his brother Ptolemei , as his Legates to Rome , with Merula : who were to treate with the Senate concerning the injury done him by his brother , and to acquaint them with his contempt of the people of Rome . As they were upon their way thither , they met with Titus Torquatus ( Cn. Merula his Collegue in the Embassie ) who likewise was dismissed from Alexandria , without compleating the businesse he went about . At the same time also Menithylius of Alabanda was sent Agent to the Senate from Philometor , [ Polyb. Legat. 116 , & 117. ] After Demetrius heard that Nicanor and his whole army were cut off in the Fight ; he dispatched Bacchides and Alcimus , the second time into Judea , and with them the right wing , or the better part of his army , who marching on the way that leads to Galgala ; encamped in Maesaloth ( al. Massadoth ) which is in Arbela , and having taken it , put multitudes to the sword , [ 1 Mac. 9. 1 , 2. ] On the first moneth of the 152 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , they removed toward Jerusalem ( to seek out Judas Maccabeus ) and from thence they marched to Berea ( or Beerzath , as it is in the Arundel Copy ) with 20 thousand Foot , and 2 thousand Horse . But Judas pitched in Eleasa , having 3000 choice men with him : who seeing the number of the enemy so great , were fore afraid ; whereupon many of them conveyed themselves away from him , insomuch , that 800 onely remained in the Camp. With these few he charged Bacchides vast army , and fought from morning till night : and at last routed his right wing , in which Bacchides himself was , and pursued them unto Mount Azotus . But those on the left wing following upon Judas , and those which were with him ; slew Judas , fighting valiantly , and as soon as he fell , the rest fled away . Then Jonathan and Simon took up the corps of their brother Judas , and buried it in the Sepulchre of their fathers at Modin : and Israel made lamentation for him many dayes , [ 1 Mac. 9. 3 , 21. ] Judas was slain the sixth year , after the death of his father Mattathias . After the death of Judas , wicked men discovered themselves in all the coasts of Israel , who before played least in sight , for fear of Judas : and by reason of the great famine which happned in those dayes , the whole Country , joyned with them , and submitted themselves to Bacchides , that they might the more commodiously be supplied with provisions . Bacchides advanced those wicked men to be Lords of the Country , who when they light upon any of Judas his friends , brought them to him to be tormented and reviled : So that , there was great affliction in Israel , the like was not , since the time the Prophets ceased from amongst them , [ 1 Mac. 9. 23 , 27. ] In the mean time the Legates which were sent to Rome from Judas Maccab. concluded a peace and association with the people of Rome , and the Articles were writ in tables of brasse , to this effect . That the Jews should assist the Romans , and the Romans the Jews against the common enemy . The Senate also wrote letters to King Demetrius , that he should forbear to oppresse the Jews any farther : otherwise they would wage war with him , both by sea and land , in vindication of that People who was now their friend and confederate , [ 1 Mac. 8. 19 , 32. ] And to this , relates that passage of Justin concerning the Jews , [ lib. 36. cap. 3. ] When they had revolted from Demetrius , ( having procured allyance with the Romans ) they of all the Eastern people first obtained their liberty ; the Romans at that time being very free in giving away that which was none of their own . Josephus , [ lib. 12. Antiq. cap. 17. ] observes that this was the first league that was ever known to be betwixt the Romans and the Jews : which is there expressed in other words , by this forged subscription , also being added thereto . This Decree of the Senate was writ by Eupolemus , son of John , and Jason , son of Eleazar ( the Jews Agents ) when Judas was High-Priest , and his brother Simon General . As if any body else had been General , whilst Judas was living besides Judas himself : or admit there had been , Had it not been more probable that Jonathan would have been the person , rather than Simon , who had it not till after Jonathans decease ? For what was a little before written by Josephu● , how that upon Alcimus his death , the people by common suffrage gave the High-Priesthood to Judas , appears out of [ 1 Mac. 9. 54 , 55 , 56. ] to be a clear mistake ; for there it is evidently shewed , that Alcimus died after Judas : and Josephus himself ( recanting afterwards his errour ) relates , That Jacimus or Alcimus had no successour at all ; but that Hierusalem was destitute of a High-Priest seven whole years together , [ Antiq. lib. 20. cap. 8. pag. 701. ] After a long debate in the Senate , betwixt the Legats of both the Ptolemeis : when Titus and Cnaeus ( who were by the Romans sent Embassadors unto them ) had by their evidence , and with all favour and industery promoted Euergetes his cause ; the Senate ordered , That within five dayes Menithyllus Philometors Legate , should depart from Rome : and the League which was betwixt them and Philometor , should be void . They sent also Publius Apustius , Year of the World d. and Caius Lentulus , Embassadors to Euergetes : who forthwith went to Cyrene , and with great care informed him what was done . This pufft him up with fresh hopes , so that presently he levyed an army , and set all his wits a working , how to get Cyprus into his hands , [ Polyb. Legat. 117. ] All Judas Maccab. his friends meeting together , chose in his room , his brother Jonathan ( sirnamed Apphus ) for their General . Bacchides , as soon as he heard of it , contrived how to destroy him ; but Jonathan and his brother Simon , and those that were with him having notice thereof , to prevent him , fled into the Desert of Tekoa , and encamped by the poole of Asphar : then Jonathan sent his brother Iohn , ( sirnamed Gaddis ) with a band of souldiers , to desire the Nabathites ( Arabians ) that they might leave their carriages with them , for they were very many : But the children of Jambri out of Medaba met with them upon the way , and falling upon them , slew John and his comapany , and having seized on the spoile , went their way . But these pillagers joy lasted not very long : for when Jonathan and his brother Simon heard that those sons of Jambri kept a great wedding , and were bringing the Bride from Nadabath in great pomp , and a long traine of Nobles ( for she was daughter to a Prince in Canaan ) they rose out of the place where they lay in ambush , and falling fiercely upon them , slew 400. made the rest flee to the mountains , and seized on all their spoile . After they had in this manner fully avenged the blood of their brother , they marched back again to the marshes of Jordan , [ 1 Maccab. 9. 28 , 42. Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 1. ] Bacchides followed Jonathan at the heeles , and came upon the Sabbath day to the Banks of Jordan , with a great army . Both the armies engaged , and in the fight Jonathan reached forth his arme to strick Bacchides , but he warily waved the blow : yet there fell of his men in that day , about a 1000 , ( or 2000 as Josephus gives up the account ) Jonathan , perceiving he was not able to deal with that vast power of the enemy , he and his men leaped into Jordan , and got over to the other side ; neither did the enemy attempt to follow him . As for Bacchides he returned to Jerusalem , and built fenced Cities in Judea , and a Fort in Jericho , Emmaus , Bethoron , Bethel , Thamnatha , Pharathoni , Tephon , and strengthened them with high walls , gates , and bars : he garrisoned them all , that by their sallies and incursions , they might prejudice the Israelits . He fortified also Bethsura , and Gazara , and the Tower at Jerusalem ; supplying them with men and provision . And having seized upon the chief mens sons in the Country for hostages , he put them in ward in the Tower at Jerusalem , [ 1 Mac. 9. 43 , 53. Joseph . ut supr . ] When Mithrobuzanes , one of the sons of Zadriades , King of the lesser Armenia had escaped to Ariarathes King of Cappadocia ; Artaxias King of the greater Armenia ( whom Antiochus Epiphanes had conquered ) hankering after his kingdom , by an Embassie to Ariarathes , sollicited him to side with him ; and by murdering the one of the two brothers , whom he had under his power at that time , that he would divide Sophene between them . But Ariarathes abhorring such a piece of treachery , sharply rebuked the Legates , and by letters to Artaxias , admonished him to forbear such a villanous design : and moreover , he restored Mithrobuzanes to his fathers kingdom , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . H. Valesii , pag. 325. ] Ariarathes received Tiberius Gracchus , Year of the World 3844. a. Lucius Lentulus , and Servilius Glaucius , the Roman Legates in Cappadocia , very royally , [ Polyb. Legat. 119. ] Thither Demetrius Soter sent Menocharis , to the end , that he should seriously debate with the Roman Legates about the setling of his kingdom , [ Id. Legat. 120. ] He profered also to King Ariarathes marriage with his sister , ( Dowager of Perseus King of the Macedonians ) but he refused the motion , foreseeing he might thereby give offence to the Romans , [ Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 24. Justin. lib. 35. cap. 1. ] After Menocharis was returned to Demetrius at Antioch , Year of the World b. and had given account of his conferences with the Roman Legates ; The Julian Period . 4554 the King deeming it very necessary ( as his condition was at present ) by all means possible to engage and endear unto him the Roman Legates , Year before Christ 160 laying aside all other matters : first sent to them into Pamphylia , then again to Rhodes ; protesting , that he would do whatever lay in his power for the Roman interest , if he could but procure from them , the Title of King. Tiberius , who wished well to him from his heart , helped him much in the grant of his suite , and obtaining the right of Sovereignty , [ Polyb. Legat. 120. ] Leptines ( who had stabbed Cn. Octavius the Roman Legat at Laodicea ) went to King Demetrius , and intreated him , not to be troubled at the death of Cnaeus , nor to proceed to any extremity against the Laodiceans , upon that account ; for he himself had resolved to go to Rome , and avouch before the Senate , that he had done the act , and that with the good liking of the gods . And because he went chearfully , and of his own accord : he was brought from thence to Rome , without either bond or guard . As for Isocrates the Grammarian , who by his malapert tongue had drawn upon himself that misfortune , as soon as ever information was given against him , he grew distracted , and became stark mad : but when he saw the gyves put about his neck , and the shackles applyed , then began he to abridge himself of his daily repast , and wholly to neglect his attire and garb , [ Polyb. Legat. 122. ] In the 153 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , Year of the World c. the second moneth , Alcimus commanded to pull down the wall of the inward court , which severed the court of the people , from that other of the Gentiles : It was built by Zerobabel and the Prophets : But God stopped the mouth of that prophane High-Priest , by striking him with a sudden Palsie , that he could not speak a word more , not give orders concerning his own house ; but died in great torment , [ 1 Maccab. 9. 54 , 55 , 56. ] the third year after he had usurped the High-Priesthood . Josephus in [ lib. 12. Antiq. cap. 17. ] assignes unto him four years ; but in the last chapter save one of the twentieth Book of the same Work , three yeares onely : where also he addes , how that after his death , Jerusalem was seven entire years without any High-Priest . Betwixt the second moneth of the 153 year in which Alcimus died , and the seventh moneth of the 160 year in which Jonathan put on the High-Priests Robe , [ 1 Maccab. 10. 21. ] were seven yeares , and five moneths over . Upon Alcimus his death , Bacchides returned to King Demetrius ; so that , Judea had rest two years , [ 1 Mac. 9. 57. ] About the CLV . Olympiade , Year of the World 3845 Embassadors came to Rome from Ariarathes King of Cappadocia with a Crown of the value of 10000 pieces of gold : who signified likewise to the Senate in what manner their Master had received Tiberius Gracchus , and how for their sakes they refused the profers of friendship with Demetrius , and the tender of marriage with his sister : adding withal , that he was very ready to serve the Romans , in whatever they would be pleased to command him : When Tiberius Gracchus , and the rest of the Embassadors had by their testimony confirmed this his propensity and affection towards the people of Rome : the Senate accepted of the Crown , and took it for a great favour ; which they requited with a Staff , and a Seat of Ivory ; which sort of Presents , are of high estimation amongst the Romans . These Embassadors were dispatched home by the Senate without delay , before the beginning of Winter , [ Polyb. Legat. 119. & 121. Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 24. ] Upon the coming in of the new Consuls ( Cn. Cornelius Dolabella , and Marcus Fulvius Nobilior ) the joynt Embassie of Prusias King of Bithynia , and the Gallogrecians , complaining against Eumenes King of Pergamus , was heard in the Senate . Attalus also had his audience , who was sent thither by his brother Eumenes , to plead his cause : who was not onely quitted from the accusations that were against him ; but had honour conferred upon him , and was received and dismissed with great courtesie . For observe , how far the hearts of the Senatours were alienated and averse from King Eumenes , whom they perfectly hated , so near did their affections close with Attalus , being alwayes enflamed with ancient desires of his promotion and advancement , [ Polyb. Legat. 119 , 121. ] Menocharis , and other Embassadors , came to Rome from Demetrius Soter King of Syria , bringing with them for a Present , a Crown worth 10000 pieces of gold , ( which the king sent as a token of his gratitude for his civil usage when he was hostage amongst them ) delivering up also Leptines who had killed Cn. Octavius the Embassador with his own hand , and Isocrates the Grammarian , who defended openly the murder . Isocrates was a strange spectacle to all beholders , his countenance was terrible and fierce , as a mans must be , who in a whole years space had neither washed his face , nor pared his nailes , nor cut his hair : the figure and motion of his eyes shewed the distemper of his mind to be at that height , that whosoever should chance to have met him , would not so much have dreaded the sudden occursion of any wild beast : On the contrary , Leptines was alwayes the same man , ready at any time to come into the Senate : and whensoever any discoursed with him about the murder , he confessed the fact , and added withal , that he was confident the Romans would do him no hurt : neither did his hopes fail him ; for when the Fathers had a long while debated in the Senate , what was best to be done in the businesse : at last , the Senate gave audience to the Embassadors , and received the Crown at their hands , but made no account of those two men ; as if that was a fault chargeable upon all the Syrians . It was the policy of the Senate to keep this liberty entire to themselves , that as often as they pleased , they might revenge this crime . And upon the very same ground , they gave this answer to Demetrius : That the Senate was ready to do him all friendly offices , provided , that he became their feadary , as formerly he had been , [ Polyb. Legat. 122. Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 25. Appian . Syriac . pag. 118. ] Orophernes , or ( as some call him ) Holophernes , made his addresse to Demetrius Soter , King of Syr●● , complaining of Ariarathes his younger brother's injury , in driving him out of his kingdom of Cappadocia : although , to speak truth , he was not the lawfull issue , but either shuffled in by Queen Antiochis , or adopted by her , as Zonaras relates out of Dion , and we before ( in the year of the World , 3832. ) out of Diodorus . Demetrius , who still bare a grudge against Ariarathes , for slighting the tender of his sister to him in marriage , entertained the suppliant ; and , covenanting with him for a thousand talents for his paines , by his advise , and assistance dethroned Ariarathes : Notwithstanding , the assistanne he had from Eumenes King of Pergamus . [ Polybius , lib. 3. pag. 161. Liv. lib. 47. Justin. lib. 35. cap. 1. Appian . Syriac . pag. 118. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Eumenes , King of Pergamus , upon his death-bed , bequeathed his wife Stratonica , ( sister to Ariarathes , who lately lost his kingdom ) and also his kingdom , to his brother Attalus , [ Plutarch in Apothegm . & lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ] after his 38 years reign . For , substracting the years ( computed by Strabo ) of his brothers and his sons reign , who succeded him , from the intervall ( inserted in the Roman History ) between his first coming to the Crown , and the ceasing of Pergamus to be a kingdom , there remaines over and above . 38. year : so that Eumenes dyed in the very beginning of the 39 year ; although Strabo ( but erroneously ) assigned him 40 years reign . He left Attalus Philometor , ( whom his wife Stratonica bare unto him ) to inherit the kingdom after him : but in regard that his son was so very young , he appointed his brother Attalus Philadelphus Protectour of him and the kingdom , who managed the affairs thereof one and twenty years . [ Strabo . lib. 13. pag. 624. ] A second observation of the Autumnal Equinoctiall was made by Hipparchus , Year of the World 3846. a. in the 20 year of the Calippick Period , on the first day of the Additionalls to the Egyptian year ( the 27 of the Julian September ) in the morning , about the sun-rising . [ Ptol. lib. 3. cap. 2. ] Orophernes , whom , upon the expulsion of his brother Ariarathes , it behooved much to manage things with great prudence , and ingratiate himself into the peoples hearts , by clemency and acts of grace , intended no such matter , but was wholly fixed upon scraping up mony together : & having most wickedly put many to death , unto Timotheus ( whom afterwards he sent Embassador to Rome ) he gave 50 talents , to King Demetrius 70 , promising to pay the other 400 talents shortly after , and to adde six hundred over-pluse : whereas he saw that he had rendred himself odious to the Cappadocians by this action , he began to pill and plunder all the people , and to hook into his own Exchequer the wealth of the nobility . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 334. ] This same Orophernes , having had his education in Ionia ( as hath been intimated in the 3832 year of the World , out of Diodorus ) little regarding the constitutions of his Country , set up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Ionick , and an arstificial kind of intemperance , [ Polyb. lib. 22. apud Athenaeum , lib. 10. cap. 12. ] And having heaped together a vast sum of mony , he deposited 400 talents in the hands of the Prienians , in case the times should turn : which afterwards were faithfully by them restored unto him again . [ Polyb. & Diodorus , Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 170 , 173. & 334. ] After that Jonathan and his company had lived in peace and quietnesse at their own home two years together , some prevaricating Jews suggested to Bacchides , That there was a fair probability of surprizing them all in one night . Whereupon Bacchides made towards them with a great force , and sent letters privily to all his friends in Judea , to assist him in his enterprize of seizing on Jonathan , and those that were with him . But their plot was discovered to Jonathan and his company , who having taken 50 men of the country , who were found to be contrivers of the villany , put them to death . [ 1 Mac. 9. 57 , 61. ] Then Jonathan and Simon , and those that were with him , removed to Bethbasi , ( or Bethlagan , as Josephus hath it ) which is in the wildernesse , repaired the walls thereof , which were decayed , and fortified it . As soon as Bacchides had notice of it , he mustered up all his forces , and summoned his adherents in Judea , to repair unto him . Then went he and laid siege to Bethbasi , and fought against it many dayes , and made his Engines . But Jonathan , leaving his brother Simon within the City , traversed the Country with a small brigade ; where he smote Odoarrhes ( or Odomern ) and his brethren , and the sons of Phasiron , in their Tents : And when he began to smite all that he met with , and break into the enemies body , Simon with his company sallyed out of the City , and fired the Engines . In this fight , Bacchides was worsted ; who enraged to see himself thus disappointed in his hopes , converted his anger against those wicked wretches , that were the promoters of this expedition , insomuch that he slew many of them , and purposed to return into his own land . Jonathan having intimation hereof , sent Commissioners unto him to treat with him concerning a peace , and the delivering back the prisoners he had taken out of Judea . Bacchides very readily embraced the motion , protesting he would not prejudice Jonathan all the dayes of his life : so he returned back into his own land , and never after entred Judea with an army . The wars thus composed in Israel , Jonathan dwelt at Michmash , ( in the Tribe of Benjamin ) and began to judge the people , and to take away the Wicked out of Israel , [ ibid. 62. 73. ] A third observation of the autumnal Equinoctial , Year of the World 3847 was made by Hipparchus in the 21 year of the third Calippic period , on the first day of the additionals to the Egyptian year ( the 27 of the Julian September ) at noon-tide , [ Ptolem. lib. 3. cap. ] Ariarathes , deprived of the kingdom , came an humble supp●liant to Rome , and applyed himself to Sextus Julius the Consul . His garb discovered the great calamity he was in : there came also an Embassie from Demetrius ; Miltiades had the prime managing of it , who came provided both to excuse whatsoever Ariarathes should lay to his charge , as also with counter-criminations to render him odious . Orophernes likewise sent his Legates , Timotheus , and Diogenes , to present a Crown at Rome , and to renew their allyance and association ; but chiefly to be defendants in the judical processe for what was acted by his party , and to accuse Ariarathes . And , to speak truth , Diogenes and Miltiades both , at private conferences made the greater flourishes , ( as being two to one , and they in their height of prosperity , Ariarathes in an afflictive and miserable condition ) and also when they came to treat the matter openly , had far the odds of him : for in that they dared to say any thing in defiance of the truth , and answer to all queries , no body being present which could confute their untruths , they seemed to do what they listed , [ Polyb. Legat. 126. ] but in the conclusion , it was decreed by the Senate , That Ariarathes ( in regard he was a friend and an associate of the people of Rome ) and Orophernes should reign together as brothers , and partners in the kingdom , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 118. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Ptolemei Euergetes , endeavouring to reduce Cyprus , in a fight there with his brother Philometor , was worsted : and when Philometor had reduced him , being besieged in the City Lapithus , unto extreme necessity , at last he took , but spared , him ; being naturally of a mild disposition , and because of that bond of consanguinity betwixt them , as also out of fear to give distaste to the people of Rome . Neither did he onely forgive him , but entered into covenant with him , whereby he obliged himself to resign back unto him , the kingdom of the Cyrenians , and in lieu of Cyprus , to demeane unto him certain Cities with a yearly allowance of corn ; promising also to espouse his daughter unto him . Thus was that war betwixt the two brothers , after that it had risen to the greatest alienation of affections , and extreme danger , of a sudden composed upon most gentle conditions , [ Polyb. & Diod. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 197. 334 , 337. Liv. lib. 47. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Orophernes , considering with himself that the Romans had cut him short of what he enjoyed formerly , resolved as soon as possibly he could , to pay his mercenary souldiers : least that for want of their pay , they should chance to mutiny . But being at present somewhat bare of monies , he pillaged Jupiters Temple , situated at the foot of the Mount of Ariadne , which until that time was untouched : and out of that plunder , discharged all the arreares which were due to the souldiery , [ Diodor. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 337. ] Attalus , Eumenes his brother , and successor in the kingdom of Pergamus , drove Orophernes and Demetrius Soter quite out of Cappadocia , and restored Ariarathes , [ Polyb . ibid. pag. 169. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Demetrius Soter profered to Archias 500 talents , upon condition he would betray Cyprus unto him : promising him other gratuities and honours , if he would assist him herein . As Archias was going about the work , he was apprehended by Ptolemei ( Philometor ) and being questioned for the design , he hanged himself with the rope of the curtain which was drawn before the Hall , [ Polyb. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 170. & apud . Suidam , in voc . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] Ariarathes , after he was restored unto the kingdom of Cappadocia , demanded of the Prienians the 400 talents , which Orophernes had deposited with them : but they honestly replyed , As long as Orophernes was alive , they would not deliver the money to any body but him , who had entrusted them with it : whereupon Ariarathes sent Troupers to pillage the Country ; Attalus assisted him , and indeed incited him to the work , there being a private grudge betwixt him and the Prienians : And notwithstanding the great slaughter that was made both of man and beast , and some were killed at the very gates of the City , yet could not the Prienians relieve them ; wherefore they sent their Embassadors to the Rhodians , but were glad at last to flee to the Romans for Protection : But Ariarathes lightly esteemed all reports , and although the Prienians had faithfully restored to Orophernes the mony deposited amongst them , yet did Ariarathes for that very thing , set a great fine upon them , and afflicted them with most sad calamities , and that without just cause , [ Polib . in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 173. ] Upon some differences arising betwixt Attalus and Prusias Venator , Year of the World 3848 King of Bithynia , The Julian Period . 4558 Attalus sent Andronicus , Year before Christ 156 Prusias Nicomedes and Antiphilus , Ambassadors to Rome : whereupon , the Senate sent Publius Lentulus to take cognisance of their cause . When Andronicus began to charge upon Prusias , the first invasion , the Romans were not much affected with what he said in that particular ; but began to suspect that Attalus had a mind to fall upon Prusias , to seek occasion of quarrel , and to get before hand with him in accusation : Prusias his Ambassadors protested that there was no such matter ; which made the Senate give lesse credit to what was alleadged against Prusias . But after a more strict search into the businss the Senate not very well knowing how far they might trust those Agents , sent two Ambassadors of their own , L. Apuleius , and C. Petronius , to see how the squares went betwixt those two Kings . [ Polyb. Legat. 128. ] Prusias , Year of the World 3849 having gotten a conquest over Attalus , entred Pergamus , and after he had at a great charge provided sacrifices , he went into Esculapius his Temple , and as soon as he had made an end of offering , he returned again to the Camp. The day following , failing in his designe and hopes of taking Attalus , he brought his forces to Nicephorium , lying under the walls of Pergamus , began to pillage all the Temples , and rifled and ransacked the Images and Statue , of the gods : and at last , the Image of Esculapius himself , to whom the day before he had offered so many vows and sacrifices , escaped not his hand ; which , because it was an excellent piece ( made by Philomachus or Phyromachus ) he carryed away with him , bearing it upon his own shouldiers . From thence he marched with his army to Elaea : and having attempted to besiege the City , when he saw he was not likely to do any good upon it , ( because Sosander , foster brother to Attalus , lay in the City with a strong Garrison , and beat him off ) he went away by ship to Thyatira : In the way he ransacked the Temple of Diana in Hiera Cume , As for Apollo Cynius his Tempe , about Temnus , he did not onely rifle it , but burnt it to the ground : and having so done , returned home . Having lost most of his foot souldiers by famine and the bloudy flux : neither had he better luck with his fleet at sea ; for by reason of a violent storm in Propontis , most of his ships were sunck in the midst of the sea , souldiers and marriners and all : and others wracked and cast on shore . [ Polyb. & D●odorus , Sicul. in Excerpt ▪ Valesii , pag. 169 , 170. & 337. cum Suidas . in Voce . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] Attalus , after he had been beaten by Prusias , sent his brother Athenaeus along with Publius Lentulus , to acquaint the Senate with what had befallen him . [ Polyb. Legat. 128. ] After these two had made their full declaration in the Senate of Prusias his exploits , the fathers of the Senate forthwith ordered that C. Claudius Cento , L. Hortensius , and C. Aurunculeius should go Ambassadors with the aforesaid Lentulus , with instructions , to charge Prusias to forbear any farther to molest Attalus . [ Id. Legat. 129. ] P. Scipio and Marcus Marcellus being Consuls , the Athenians sent three of the most famous Philosophors of that age Ambassadors to the Senate and people of Rome . Carneades an Academick , a Cyrenian by birth , Diogenes the Stoick , a Babylonian born , and Critolaus the Peripatick , to get a release of the fine of 500 talents ( accorded by the judgement of the Sicyonians , but by commission from the Senate of Rome ) for their devastation of Oropus . When they were brought into the Senate , they made use of Caecilius , ( or C. Acilius rather ) a Senatour for their Interpreter ; although a little before , each of them severally , to shew their abilities , had discoursed in a great assembly of people . At that time , say Rutilius and Polybius , it was admirable to hear the eloquence of those three Philosophers in their several strains . Carneades was hot and fiery : Critolaus witty and smooth : Diogenes grave and Sober in his style . Clitomachus in his History written in Greek , relates , how that Carneades ( to whom Clitomachus was an Auditour ) and Diogenes the Stoick stood before the Senate in the Capitol ; A. Albinus , who was then Praetor , said in merriment to Carneades : I seem not ( O Carneades ) in your eyes as if I were a Praetor , because I am not a Philosopher , nor Rome a City , nor the people therein Citizens : to whom he replyed , This Stoick perhaps takes you for no such Person . As soon as Carneades had done speaking , Cato the Censor thought it fitting to dispatch away those Ambassadors incontinently , because , whilst he argued , the truth , could not easily be discerned . And because the bruite of those Philosophers spread all over the City , and the Roman youth laying aside all other pleasures and delights , ran as if they were mad after Philosophy : Cato , fearing least the youth should bend all their study that way , and make far greater account of the glory of eloquence , than of action and martial discipline , moved , That all Philosophers should be sent out of the City in a civill equipage : and when he came into the Senate , he checked the fathers , for that they suffered those Ambassadors ( who were also to perswade what they pleased ) to abide so long amongst them without an answer : wherefore he advised also , That they would without farther delay , conclude and decree something concerning the Embassie , that so they might get them home , and argue amongst their young Grecians ; and not to tamper with the youth of Rome , who were to be kept close to the obedience of the laws and magistrates as formerly . [ Cicero in Lucullo . & Tusculan . quest . lib. 4. & lib. 2. de oratore . Plin. lib. 7. cap. 30. Plutar. in Catone . Ma●ore . A. Gellius lib. 7. cap. 14. Maccab. lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 5. ] At the same time that the Senate sent Qu. Opimius Consul , Year of the World 3850 to wage war with the Oxybians of Ligurea ( of which Polybius makes mention in the 134 Embassie ) Ptolemei the younger ( Euergetes ) came to Rome : The Julian Period . 4560 who as soon as ever he was entred the Senate , Year before Christ 254 fell foule upon his brother Philometor , charging him as the contriver of those ambushes , by which he had been way-laid : endeavouring withall , by displaying the skars of the wounds he had received to the eyes of the Spectators , and aggravating the businesse with all the Rhetorick he had , to work upon the affections of the people , and to bring them to a commiseration of his condition : there were present at the same time also Ambassadors from Ptolemei the Saviour , Neolaidas and Andromachus , who stood ready to satisfie all impeachments charged upon him by his brother , but the Senate would not suffer them to speak a word , so strangely had his brother prepossessed their minds by telling his tale first , these being suddainly commanded out of Rome , five Embassadors were designed , amongst whom were Cn. Merula , and L. Thermus , and to each of them were assigned Gallies of five orders of oars : their commission was to go along with the younger Ptolemei , and place him in the possession of Cyprus , They wrote also to their Allies in Greece and Asia , giving way for their assisting of Ptolemei in his recovering of Cyprus . [ Polyb. Legat. 132. ] When the Ambassadors from Rome were come to Prusias , they forbad him in the Senates name to proceed any farther in his hostility against Attalus , an Ally and confederate of the Romans . But upon this they charged him strictly , either to submit to the Senates decree , or to come with a thousand horse to the borders , there to argue the case with Attalus , who with the same number expected his coming thither . He , slighting Attalus his tender retinue , and hoping to surprize him , sent his Agents a little before , as if intending no lesse , than to follow after with his thousand men . But he drew up his whole army , as if he had come to fight , ( not to parley . ) Attalus and the Roman Legates , upon notice given them , hasted away : but Prusias seized upon the Roman carriages , took Nicephorum , and demolished it , fired the Temples that were in it , and having forced Attalus with the Roman Legates to fly into Pergamus for refuge , besieged it . [ Appian in Mithridaticis , pag. 172. ] When Hortensius and Aurunculeius were returned from Pergamus to Rome , and had declared with how great contempt Pusias had received the injunctions of the Senate ; who had , contrary to the league betwixt them , assayed all violence and injury against them and Attalus , after he had blocked them up in Pergamus . The fathers were so highly displeased , and moved by this affront , that they decreed ten Ambassadors should forthwith be dispatched away , amongst them were L. Anicius , C. Fannius , and Q. Fabius Maximus , with order to make an end of the war , and to compell Prusias to make satisfaction to Attalus for the damages he had sustained by this war. [ Polybius , Legat. 123. ] Whilst it was yet winter , Attalus had got together a considerable army : for , both Ariarathes , and Mithridates his confederates had sent under-hand both horse and foot , under the command of Demetrius , Ariarathes son . Whilst Attalus was busied in these his preparations , the Roman Ambassadors met him at Quada , and after they had conferred of all things with him , they went directly to Prusias : as soon as they came thither , they seriously signified unto him the pleasure of the Senate : Prusias promised he would do some things the Senate required of him , but denyed the most : whereupon , the Roman Embassadors to whom he had given great offence by his obstinacy , renounced that amity and allyance which had been formerly between them , and so all of them took their leaves of him , and set forward to go to Attalus . But Prusias , repenting of what he had done , made after the Embassadors , begging and beseeching them a long time : and when he saw no good could be done by his importunity , he gave them over , and returned home , not well knowing what course to take . In the mean time , the Romans advised Attalus to lye upon the confines of the kingdom with his army , but should not commit any act of hostility against any body , onely secure his own Cities and Villages from invasion , As for them , they divided themselves severall wayes ; some went to Rome to acquaint the Senate of King Prusias his pertinacy : others went into the Country of Ionia , and others of them to the Hellespont , and the Ports adjacent , to Byzantium ; all of them went upon one and the same designe of working men off allyance and compendance with Prusias , and bringing them to side with Attalus , and to assist him in what they could . [ Id. Legat. 135. ] Atheneus , Attalus his brother , soon after came with a great Fleet , consisting of 80 ships with decks , whereof five were of the Rhodians , and had been imployed in the war in Crete , twenty of Cyziceneans , twenty seven of Attalus , the other were of the Confederates setting out . He drave in a direct course to the Hellespont ; and wheresoever he sailed by any of the Cities under Prusias command , he put to shoar , and wasted their Countries , [ Id. Legat. 136. ] As soon as the Senate had taken an account of their Embassadors which were now returned from Prusias : they sent three others , Appius Claudius , Lucius Oppius , and Aulus Posthumus : upon their arriving in Asia they concluded the war , and prevailed with both the Kings to agree upon these conditions ; That Prusias should forthwith deliver up to Attalus 20 ships with Decks : That he should pay 500 talents within the space of 20 years : That either of them should keep what they had , before the breaking out of the war betwixt them . Moreover , Prusias was to satisfie for the damages which he did to the Countries of the Methymneans , Egeans , Cumai , and Heracleots , and to pay unto them 100 talents . After the Covenants were signed by both parties . Attalus returned home with all the forces he had brought either by sea or land , [ Id. ib. 175 , ] But Prusias , observing how distastful he had rendred himself to his Subjects by his enormous Tyranny , and considerig withall , how mightily his son Nicomedes was beloved of them , he grew jealous of his son , and sent him away to Rome , that he might live there . [ Appian . in Mithridatic pag. 173. ] Upon the revolting of the Antiochians from Demetrius Soter , Orophernes entred into combination with them , and contrived how to dethrone him , who had been not long since the principall in restoreing himself to his kingdom . Demetrius , having received intimation of this his designe , spared indeed his life , least Ariarathes should be freed from the fear of war from his brother , but seized his person , and commanded him to be kept close prisoner at Seleucia , yet the Antiochaeans , notwithstanding the discovery of the plot , were not so dismayed as to give over their enterprize : But , having drawn into their association Ptolemei King of Egypt , Attalus King of Asia , and Ariarthes of Cappadocia , being provoked by war from Demetrius , they suborne a certain obscure youth , an Aliant , who was to lay claim to the kingdom of Syria , as being his fathers , and to assay the recovery thereof by force of arms ; and that the confront might be compleat , they called him Alexander , and gave out , that he was son to King Antiochus ; such an universall Odium , had Demetrius contracted upon himself , that his rivall had confered upon him by consent of all , not onely strength and power befitting a King , but also royalty of extraction . [ Justin lib. 35. cap. 1. ] This Alexander , in the Epitome of the 52 book of Livie , is said to have been an obscure person , and whose descent was not very well known , Athenaeus stiles him , Suppositious son of Antiochus Epiphanes . [ lib. 5. cap. 10. ] Appian , one who shuffled himself into the family of those that were descended from Seleucus . [ in Syriac . pag. 31. Sulpitius Severus , A youth bred up at Rhodes , who falsely bragged of himself , that he was son to Antiochus . [ Histor. Sacra . lib. 2. ] Strabo , [ lib. 16. pag. 751. ] surnamed Balas , and Josephus , [ lib. 13. cap. 8. ] Balles . Heraclides , ( whom Antiochus Epiphanes formerly had appointed over the treasury at Babylon ) brought this Alexander with him to Rome , together with Laodice ( Antiochus Epiphanes his daughter ) in the midst of summer . Whilst he stayed at Rome , he bare the guarb of some great person , and did all things very subtilly , purposely drilling out the time , hoping to encline the Senate to favour his designe . [ Polyb. Legat. 138. ] Attalus son of King Eumenes ( in whose name his Uncle Attalus governed the kingdom of Pergamus ) being yet a very child , Year of the World 3851. a. came to Rome , that he might ingratiate himself with the Senate , and renew that friendship and right of hospitality , which formerly had been betwixt his father and the people of Rome : who after he had been treated with most extraordinary civillity by the Senate ; and his fathers friends , had received an answer to his own hearts wish , and had been ennobled with such honours as were sutable to a child of his age , within few daies he returned to Rome : all the Cities of Greece , through which he passed , receiving him with great devotion and magninificence . [ Id. Legat. 140. ] Demetrius , ( afterward called Nicator , son of the then reigning Demetrius Soter in Syria ) was at the same time at Rome . His receptation was but ordinary , being but a child , and his stay not long . [ Id. ib. ] Heraclides , Year of the World b. having tarryed somwhat long at Rome , The Julian Period . 4561 came into the Senate with Laodice and Alexander ( Balas ) where first the youngster made a short speech , Year before Christ 153 wherein he desired , That the Romans would be pleased to remember that friendship and allyance which had been formerly betwixt them and his father Antiochus , and that they would further him in the recovery of his kingdom ; or , if they had no great mind to that , that at least they would permit him to return into Syria , and that they would not stave off any of those , who were ready to assist him in the regaining of his fathers kingdom . Next spoke Heraclides , who after he had at large recited the worth and merits of Antiochus , and thereto adjoyned an impeachment of Demetrius ( Soter ) at last concluded , That it was right and just to grant unto the youth ( Alexander ) and to Laodice ( who were the lawful issue of King Antiochus ) leave to return into their Country . But little or nothing of all he said was liked by sober-minded men , who accounted all he had spoken a fiction , and a tale of his own devising , and did utterly detest Heraclides . But the meaner sort of the Senatours , whom Heraclides by his delusions had made his friends , all accorded , that a Decree of the Senate should be drawn to this purport . That the Senate had given way to Alexander and Laodice ( children of a King who was a friend and an associate of the people of Rome ) pleading in the Senate , to return to their fathers kingdom by right of former inheritance , and withal decreed to assist them , according to their decrees . Hereupon Heraclides presently hired him soudiers , and drew very considerable persons to be on his side : Then came to Ephesus , where he began with all earnestnesse to set on foot the war he had had so long in his head , [ Id. ibid. ] In the 160 year of the kingdom of the Greeks , Year of the World c. Alexander ( Bala ) crying himself up for the son of Antiochus Epiphanes , seized upon Ptolemais ( a City of Phenicia ) which was betrayed unto him by the souldiers therein garrisoned , [ 1 Mac. 10. 1 Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 3. ] who could not endure Demetrius his behaviour , being of an harsh disposition and very insolent : for his humour was to immure himself up in one of the Castles royal , fortified with four turrets , not far from Antioch , and to admit no body to come unto him : where , laying aside all care of the publick , he trifled away his time in idlenesse . Demetrius Soter , hearing that Alexander was received into Ptolemais , and began to reign there , he mustered together a very great force , with a resolution to march against him , and fight him . [ 1 Mac. 10. 1 , 2. ] But Demetrius , considering the hazard of the war , and the uncertainty of the events , sent two of his sons ( Demetrius Nicator , and Antiochus Sideres ; both of whom afterwards were Kings of Syria ) with a great weight of gold to his host at Cridus : that there they might be secured out of the dangers of the war , and , if it so fell out , reserved alive to avenge their fathers quarrel hereafter , [ Liv. lib. 52. Justin. lib. 35. cap. 2. ] Demetrius wrote letters also to Jonathan , whereby he renewed peace with him , and gave him authority to levy Forces , and to provide armes , that he might be his assistant in the war against Alexander : he commanded likewise , that the hostages which were kept in the Fort , should be released . Upon Jonathans reading of the letters openly at Hierusalem ; those which were in the Fort , for very fear , resigned up the hostages to him , and he them to their parents , [ 1 Mac. 10. 3 , 9. ] Jonathan , Year of the World d. very wisely making good use of this opportunity , dwelt at Jerusalem , and began to re-edifie and repair it . He took care also to build up the walls , and the Mount Sion round about with square stones , for the fortifying of it . So that the aliants which were in the Forts which Bacchides built , quitted their hold , and every one hasted away to his own land : Onely , there remained at Bethsura , some of the Apostates and Deserts of the Law ; holding this as their place of refuge , [ Ibid. 10. 14. ] Alexander had heard in the mean time , of the fair promises which Demetrius had made to Jonathan in his letters he sent : whereupon he also by letters courts his friendship and association : ordained him High-Priest of that Nation , honoured him with the Title of being called the Kings friend , and withal sent him a Purple Robe , and a Crown of gold , [ Ibid. 15. 20. ] Jonathan put on the holy vestment on the seventh moneth of the 160 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , Year of the World 3852 at the Feast of Tabernacles , [ 1 Mac. 10. 21. ] being the ninth , not the fourth year ( as it is in Josephus lib. 13. cap. 5. ) after the decease of his brother Judas : For by that account , Judas dyed not before the 164 year of the Grecians ; expressely against the truth of the History of the Maccabees , [ 1 Mac. 9. 3 , 18 , 54. ] which error sprang from that other , concerning Judas his succeeding of Alcimus in the High-Priesthood : which ( as we have shewen ) was soon after acknowledged by Josephus himself , clearly professing , that no one succeeded after the decease of Jacimus or Alcimus ; but that the City was destitute of a High-Priest , for the space of seven entire years , [ lib. 20. cap. 8. ] which seven years expired , and five moneths over ; Jonathan now discharged the Office of the High-Priesthood . He was first of the Hasmoneans , descended from Jehojarib , the Priests family indeed , but not from Jaddus the High-Priest , whose heir Onias , at this instant lived in Egypt with Ptolemei Philometor . Demetrius Soter , grieving that the Jews were inclined to take Alexanders part , hoped to bring them off again by the relaxation of their arreares , and all the tributes ( whereby the Macedonians had hitherto miserably oppressed that Nation ) and large promises of other honourable concessions . Jonathan and the people of the Jews were not much affected with those profuse engagements , and profers ; considering , that they came from a man , who had sufficiently evidenced by his former pranks , how perfectly he hated them , and that he would not perform a tittle , if once he got loose from those briars in which he was at present entangled . Whereupon , disclaiming Demetrius , they stuck close to Alexander , who had first articled with them concerning a peace , and from that time forward , they continued his confederates in the War , [ 1 Maccab. 10. 22 , 47. ] One Andriscus an Adramyttean , The Julian Period . 4562 a contemptible person , Year before Christ 152 gave out that he was the son of Perseus , the last King of the Macedonians , and changing his name , called himself Philip : He endeavoured to breed some disturbance in Macedonia ; but when he saw that no body regarded him , he went into Syria , and made his addresse to Demetrius Soter ( whose Sister was Perseus his Wife ) phansying to himself a possibility of craving some assistance thence . ( For the better accomplishing of his design ) he devised this tale . That he was descended from King Perseus by a Curtezan , and placed out with one Cyrthesa to receive his education : That so , at least a seed of the Royal Stock might be preserved , in case the war , which at that time he had with the Romans , might not prove successeful . After Perseus's decease , he was kept in ignorance of his descent , and believed until he came to twelve years of age , that the man with whom he was brought up at Adramyttum , was his father : afterwards the man falling sick , and drawing now his last breath ; His descent was discovered , and that a little book was given to his reputed mother signed with King Perseus his Signet , which she was to give to him when he came to age , with the highest protestations , to keep all close and private till then : when he came to age , the book was delivered up to him , in which two treasures were mentioned left him by his father : Then the woman who knew he was not her own , but a suborned son , informed him , being ignorant of it , whence was his true descent ; begging him earnestly to withdraw from those parts before the businesse came to Eumenes his eare , who was Perseus his sworn enemy ; least happily they should be put to death . For this lye he was attached by King Demetrius and sent to Rome ; where , when it appeared that he was neither the son of Perseus , nor had besides any thing remarkable in him , he was slighted and contemned , [ Liv. lib. 48. & 49. Zonar . ex Dione . ] Alexander Balas , Year of the World 3854 what with the souldiery which revolted from King Demetrius in Syria , The Julian Period . 4564 and the auxiliares of Attalus , Year before Christ 150 Ariarathes , Jonathan , and especially of Ptolemei Philom●tor , having gotten together a considerable army , encountred with Demetrius : And to speak truth , the left wing of Demetrius army routed the adverse Party , and made them flee , and pursued them so hard , that they had also the plunder of their Camp : But the right wing , in which Demetrius himself fought , was forced to give ground : But Demetrius ( the rest with all haste betaking themselves to their heeles ) behaved himself very valiantly , killing some of his enemies out-right , and chasing others of them , who were not able to withstand the violence of his charge : until such time , he happened upon a sl●ugh , deep and unpassable : where , past all hopes of escaping , by reaso● that his horse fell all along , the enemy environed him round , and stroke him thorough with their darts ; but he fought very gallantly afoot , until he fell down dead , having received many wounds , [ 1 Maccab. 10. 48 , 49 , 50. Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 5. Justin. lib. 35. cap. 1. Appian . Syriac . pag. 131. ] Thus Demetrius , af●er he had reigned in Syria twelve years , the rest of the Kings conspiring against him , lost both his life and his kingdom together ; as Polybius hath it , [ lib. 3. pag. 165. ] whom Porphyrius ( who well knew Demetrius ) [ in Graec. Enseb. Scaliger , pag. 228. ] Eusebius , and Severus Sulpicius , follow in assigning him 12 years reign : although Josephus allows him but eleven . Upon Demetrius his death , ( who left behind him two sons , Demetrius and Antiochus ) a little before the Achaick war ; there appeared a Comet , not lesse than the Sun. At first the Orb was fiery and ruddie , and casting a clear light , whereby the night was enlightned . Afterwards it began to lessen in bignesse , and its brightnesse vanished , and at last quite disappeared , [ Senec. Natural . quaest . lib. 7. cap. 15. ] After Alexander , by the more especial assistance of Ptolemei Philometor ( as Appian testifieth ) had deprived Demetrius both of his life and kingdom : he sent Embassadors to Ptolemei , to negotiate a match betwixt him and his daughter . Ptolemei readily assented , and forthwith came out of Egypt to Ptolemais with his daughter Cleopatra ( a woman born to ruine the kingdom of Syria ) in the 162 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , ( in the close of the year ; ) where the Nuptials betwixt Alexander and Cleopatra were celebrated with such magnificent solemnity , as is commonly observed at the Marriage of Princes , [ 1 Mac. 10. 51 , 58. ] Jonathan was by Alexander invited to this wedding , who presented those , two Kings , and their friends likewise with gold and silver , and many other gifts ; so that hereby he insinuated himself much into their favour . At the same time , a pack of malevolent fellows , came out of the land of Israel , to accuse Jonathan : But Alexander was so far from giving any heed to those detractours , that he commanded that Jonathan should be cloathed in purple , and that he should sit next to him : and ordered also , the Piers of his realm to attend him into the midst of Ptolemais , and by proclamation inhibite any one to speak against him , or to molest him in any matters ; whereupon , his accusers vanished out of his sight . The King also shewed him a great deal of honour , by listing him amongst those that were reputed his most intimate friends , and constituting him Generalissimo ( of his forces in Judea ) and shared the dominion with him ( in his own Court : ) So Jonathan returned back to Jerusalem in peace and great joy . [ Ibid. 59 , — 62. ] Onias , son of the High Priest , Onias the third of that name , who lived a runnagado with Ptolemei Philometor at Alexandria , now beyond all hope of recoverning the High Priesthood of Jerusalem ( it being transferred upon the family of the Hermoneans ) aspiring to get himself a name to all posterity , intimated to King Ptolemei , and Queen Cleopatra ( who was both wife and sister to him ) by way of petition , that whilst he was imployed in the war in divers Countries , he observed how that in Coelosyria , Phaenice , and Leontopolis in the Heliopolitan jurisdiction of Egypt , and in divers other places the Jews had their Temples , which was the cause of all those bickerings and contests which were so rife amongst them . He requested therefore , That he might have leave to purifie an old ruinous Temple , ( not as yet consecrated to any god , ) which he had found standing near the Castle of Bubastis in the plain , and to erect another in the same place to the Almighty God , after the model of that at Jerusalem , both for figure and bulk , that so the Jews living in Egypt , might keep their assemblies there , which would be a great means , both of preserving unity amongst themselves , as also of putting them in a readinesse to serve their Majesties upon all occasions . For indeed , the Prophet Isaiah foretold , That there should be in after ages , an Altar erected unto the Lord God in Egypt : and prophesied many other things besides concerning that place . [ Isoephus , lib. 13. cap. 6. ] Where by the way it is to be observed , first , That Onias did not set upon the building of the new Temple , when he came first to Philometor and Cleopatra into Egypt : but after he had done them good service , both in the Egyptian and Syrian wars : for Josephus in his second book against Appian [ p. 1064. ] voucheth , That Philometor and Cleopatra , committing their whole kingdom to the Jews to ravage , appointed Onias and Dositheus ( both Jews ) over the whole Militia . And again , that Prophesie of Isaiah , which Onias wrested to support his sacrilegious ambition , had respect to the spirituall kingdom of our Lord Christ : the place is to be found in the 19 Chapter of Isaiah , 18 , 19. verses , In that day shall there be five Cities in the land of Egypt , speaking the language of Canaan , and sworne to the Lord of Hosts , one shall be called a City of destruction . In that day shall there be an Altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt , and a Pillar to the Lord at the border thereof : where for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 City of Ierusalem , by reason of the great resemblance of the letters to each other , it was formerly read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say , the City of the Sun , as Simmachus hath interpreted it : so also Jerom hath rendred it , One of them shall be called the City of the Sun. The Chaldee Paraphrast puts them together , The City of the Sun which shall be destroyed : Upon which occasion perhaps Scaliger guesseth , that Onias chose the Heliopolitan tract , wherein he might build the Temple . Onias , having got a grant of the place in the field under that Heliopolitan seigniory 180 furlongs distant from Memphis , erected a Temple there , neither so big nor so costly , as that at Jerusalem : The Tower indeed of this was like to that of the other , of great stones , and 60 cubits high , The fabrick of the Altar he made , was in imitation of that in his own Country , and furnished it with the same utensils , excepting the Candlestick : For he made no Candlestick , but in leive of that the golden Lamp , which sparkling as it were with a beam of light he hung upon a chain of gold , he surrounded also the Temple with a wall of brick , in which were made gates of stone . The King also passed a grant of a great proportion of land , and revenue in mony , that the Priests might be supplyed with necesaries for the worship of God. Onias also found out some Jews , who were like himself ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That inhabited the region of Onias ) [ Iosephus . lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 14. & lib. 1. Belli . cap. 7. ] and Priests and Levites , who there frequented divine service : [ Josephus lib. 7. of the Jewish war , cap. 37. compared with lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 6. yet in the Meshna , tract . Minhoth cap. 13. Sect. 10. ] the Priests which ministred in Onias Temple were accounted ( and that not undeservedly ) little better than the Priests of the high places , who were not permitted , ( as appears out of 2 Kings , 23. 9. ) to offer burnt offerings upon the Altar of the Lord at Jerusalem , but onely to eat unleavened bread ( like to the unclean Priests ) among their brethren . At Alexandria there arose a sedition betwixt the Jews and the Samaritans , concerning their holy Solemnities , the one contending the Temple of Jerusalem , the other that of Gerizim , to be the lawfull Temple , and according to Moses his prescription : both parties appealed to Ptolemei Philometor , and a Session of his friends , for the hearing and decision of the cause : in such wise , That the advocates of that part which happened to be overthrown in the processe , should be sentenced to death . Sabbeus and Theodosius pleaded on the Samaritans behalf , Andronicus the son of Messalamus was on the Jews side : they took their oathes by God and the King , That they would use no arguments but such as they drew out of the law : and they moved the King , That he would put to death , whosoever of them were taken falsifieing their oath : the King with many of his friends , at the Council tables heard the whole debate : and at length perswaded by Andronicus his allegations , determined that the Temple in Jerusalem was that which was built by Moses's directions : as for Sabbas and Theodosias , they were both of them by him ( as was covenanted betwixt them ) sentenced to death . [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 6. ] At the same time Aristobulus a Jew , being a Peripatetick Philosopher , grew famous at Philometors Court in Egypt , who wrote a Comment upon Moses , and dedicated it to the same King. Out of the Preface of which book to the King , a famous passage is quoted by Clemens Alexandrinus lib. 1. Stromat , and by Eusebius in Preparat . Evangel . lib. 13. cap. 7. who both there , and in the eighth book of the same work , cap. 3. takes somewhat large fragments out of these same Comments . In this year began the third Carthaginian war , Year of the World 3855 to which Mithridates Euergetes , The Julian Period . 4565 who was the first of the Kings of Pontus , Year before Christ 149 that would confederate with the people of Rome , brought a supply of ships against the Carthaginians , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . p. 176. ] Both the Consuls were sent to manage this war : Manilius had the conduct of the land forces . Marcius Censorinus was Admiral of the fleet , who received private instructions , by no means to give over the war , till such time as they had demolished Carthage . [ Liv. lib. 49. Appian . in Libyc . pag. 42. ] Andriscus or the false Philip , having stole privately out of Rome , levied an army , and seized upon all Macedonia , and the Royall Ensignes , either with the consent of the inhabitants , or by force of arms , in the third year of the 157 Olympiade . He thought also to invade Thessaly , and to bring it under his command , but through the instigation of the Roman Legates , it was defended by the help of the Achaians , [ Livie lib. 49. & 50. Vellei Patercul . lib. 1. Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb , Scalig. pag , 229. ] Prusias Venator , King of Bithynia , understanding that his son Nicomedes was in some favour at Rome , ordered him to go to the Senate , and obtain of them , That the arrears of the mony , which was due to Attalus , might be taken off : He sent also an Ambassador , Menas , to be his assistant : to whom under covert , he gave command to respite Nicomedes , if he succeeded in his suit , if otherwise , to kill him at Rome out of hand , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 173. ] providing thereby for his younger sons which he had by a second venter . [ Justin. lib. 34. cap. 4. ] whereof one , of the same name with his father , had no teeth in his upper mandible , but instead thereof , one continued bone , so evenly growing out , that it neither disfigured him , nor yet was any inconvenience to him in his chewing . [ Liv. lib. 50. Valer. Maxim. lib. 1. cap. ult . Plin. lib. 7. cap. 16. ] Prusias set out his Ambassdor Menas with some large ships , and two thousand souldiers : To oppose him , Andronicus was sent Embassador from Attalus ; who made it clearly appear , That the fine which was layd upon Prusias , was far lesse than the booty he had got by pillaging the Country . Menas , perceiving that he was in small hopes of getting Prusias his fine taken off , and observing also in how high esteem Nicomedes was in Rome , he was at a stand , not knowing what course to take ; neither daring to kill Nicomedes , nor yet , failing in that , to turne back to Bithynia . In this suspence , he abode still at Rome , where the young man ( Nicomedes ) gave him a meeting , which went not much against his stomack : they conspired against Prusias , and drew Andronicus into their confederacy , who was to perswade his master Attalus to help to settle Nicomedes in Bithynia ; they all met together at Bernice , a little Town in Epirus , and at night time went aboard a ship , to consult amongst themselves what was fittest to be done in this businesse : when the debate was ended , they departed severall wayes the same night . But in the morning , Nicomedes comes ashoar in his purple , and with his Crown on his head , like a King : Andronicus met him soon after , and having saluted him King , attended him with 100 souldiers he had about him . As for Menas , he made as if he wot not that Nicomedes was in company till then : but then he ran to and fro about the two thousand souldiers he had brought with him , and exhorted them to stick close to that Party , which should seem most deserving : intimating withal , That Prusias was now an aged man , Nicomedes in his young blood : That the Bithynians were weary of him , but desirous of this , That the best sort of the Romans affected this youth extremely , and that Andronicus , now Captain of his Guard , had promised assistance from Attalus , a neighbouring King , and one that had wide Dominions , and besides , was a most inveterate enemy to Prusias . He minded them also of Prusias his cruelty , discovering many of his pranks , whereby he had incurrd a general hatred : as soon as Menas espyed in these souldiers also a disrellish of his villanies ; he carryed them all away with him to Nicomedes : He was the second after Andronicus that saluted him King , encompassing him about with a guard of 2000 souldiers , [ Appian . ut supr . pag. 173 , 174. ] Attalus was very forward in receiving the youth , and sent to Prusias , commands to assign over unto his son , some Cities to dwell in , and fields for provision : Prusias answered , That he would ere long give him Attalus his whole kingdom ; for whose sake he had formerly invaded Asia . Having thus said , he dispatched some away to Rome , to accuse Nicomedes and Attalus , and cite them both to a trial , [ Id. ibid. pag. 174. ] Nicomedes , encouraged by Phaellon , ( or rather Phaennis ) Epirus's Oracle , which he interpreted by his own emoluments and advantages , upon the instigation of Attalus , waged war with his father Prusias , [ Zosim . Histor. lib. 2. ] As soon as he and Attalus with their Forces came into Bithynia , the Bithynians began to revolt : Whereupon Prusias durst not trust himself with any body ( of his own subjects ) His hope was , That the Romans would relieve him ; in expectation whereof , he shut himself up in a castle of Nicaea : having procured of Dirgylles a Thracian ( his father in law ) 500 Thracians , which he appointed to be his life guard , [ Appian . Mithridatic . pag. 174. ] The Roman Cities Praetor did not conduct to the Senate the Embassadors from Prusias , Year of the World 3856 as soon as they arrived at Rome , intending thereby to do Attalus a courtesie : and after he had ushered them into the Senate , and was commanded to make choice of some Embassadors , which might compromize the war , he chose three : one of which , having been formerly wounded on the head with a great stone , was much disfigured with scars : a second was lame on his feet , and the third , a very fool and sot : Cato Censorinus ( who soon after died in the 85 year of his age ) in a jeere to them , said , That the Romans sent an Embassie which had neither head , feet , nor heart , [ Id. ibid. lib. 50. Plutarch . in Catone majore . ] The Embassadors , as soon as they came into Bithynia , commanded both parties to lay down their armes : Nicomedes and Attalus made as if they were ready to submit to the authority of the Senate , but the Bithynians ( who were put upon the businesse , and pre-instructed by Nicomedes and Attalus what they should do ) said peremptorily , That they were not able any longer to endure Prusias his tyranny , especially now they had evidenced unto him , ( by this present engagement ) how much they disliked his government . The Embassadors ( in regard that the Bithynians had not as yet made known these their greivances to the Senate ) returned home again , having done nothing in the businesse they came about ▪ Prusias , now despairing of any relief from the Romans , in confidence of whom he had hitherto forborn to sollicite helpes elsewhere , passed over to Nicomedia , intending to fortifie that place , and from thence to prohibite the enemies entrance : but the Townsmen deserted their King , and opened the gates to the enemy . Whereupon Prusias betook himself to Jupiters Temple , trusting the religion and respect due to that place would have been his protection : but Nicomedes sent some of his Party , who killed him in the place , [ Appian . Mithridatic . pag. 174 , 175. ] Diodorus Siculus relates , That Prusias , fleeing for his own security to the Altar of Jupiter , was slain by his son Nicomedes , his own hand , [ in Photii . Bibliotheca . cod . 244. ] Strabo tells us , he was slain by Attalus , [ lib. 13. pag. 624. ] Livy , by his son , but with Attalus his assistance , [ lib. 50. ] By his own subjects , saith Zonaras , out of Dion . For Polybius reports how he had contracted from his Bithynians such a general dislike , [ in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 174. & Suidas in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] that they all appeared against him in such multitudes , and with such violence , as if their design had been , not onely to revolt from him , but principally to avenge themselves of him for the notable miscarriages in his government . Andriscus , or the false Philip , in Macedonia , encountred with Juventius the Roman Praetor , who was sent with a legion against him , wan the field , slew Juventius himself , and killed upon the place , the greatest part of the Roman army . From thence he made an impression into Thessaly , wasted most part of the Country , and took the Thracians into association , [ Liv. lib. 50. Flor. Histor. lib. 2. cap. 14. Eutrop. lib. 4. Zonar . ex . Dione , Oros. lib. 4. cap. 22. ] Upon these his successes , he betook himself to acts of cruelty and tyrannical insolencies . There was not a wealthy person which he put not to death upon false accusations . He spared not his most intimate friends , but dispatched many of them out of the way : For he was naturally of a fierce and bloody disposition , in his familiar entercourses , proud and haughty , and at last , deeply engaged in coveteousnesse , and all manner of vice . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 342. ] Alexander Bala in Syria , The Julian Period . 4566 having quite given himself over to riot and luxury , Year before Christ 148 his friend Ammonius managed the affaris of the kingdom ; who put to death all the Kings friends , Laodice the Queen ( the daughter of Antiochus Epiphanes ) and Antigonus Demetrius his sonne , [ Livie lib. 50. Josephus lib. 13. cap. 8. Athenaeus , lib. 5. cap. 10. ] In the 165 year of the Grecians , Demetrius the eldest son of Demetrius Soter , now in the flower of his age , hearing of Alexanders degenerating into all luxury , ( whom those vast incomes which he scarce dreamed he should ever have arrived unto , and the ornaments of an usurped Sovereignty , kept as it were close prisoner within his own Palace , amongst a company of Curtezans ) procured of Lasthenes the Cretian , a considerable force of mercenary souldires , and with them , he loosed from Crete , and sailed over into Cilicia . The news thereof so frighted Alexander , that he posted away in all haste from Phenice to Antioch , to settle things before Demetrius his arrival . The government of Antioch he committed to Hieraces and Diodorus , who is the same with Tryphon , [ 1 Mac. 11. 39. 1 Mac. 10. 67 , 68. Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 8 , Justin. lib. 35. cap. 2. Diodor. Siculus , in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 346. ] Apollonius ( sirnamed Daus by Josephus ) Governour of Coelosyria , joyned with Demetrius : whom he made General of his Forces , which he sent against those Jews which remained loyal and constant in their engagement to Alexander . Apollonius , having gotten together a great army , the terror whereof made many fall off from Alexander to Demetrius , encamped at Jamnia , and sent to Jonathan ( the Jews General , and High-Priest ) a ranting challenge to meet him , if he dared , and fight in the plain field . This enflamed Jonathan so highly , that he forthwith marched out of Hierusalem with 10000 men : where his brother Simon met him , to assist him . They pitched their tents before Joppa ; but Apollonius his souldiers which were garrisoned there , shut them out ; whereupon they layed siege and began their battries , which so dismayed the Citizens , that they opened their gates immediately , and resigned up the City , [ 1 Mac. 10. 69 , 76. ] As soon as Apollonius heard of the losing of Joppa , he marched away to Azotus with three thousand Horse , and his infantry ; ( which Josephus sayes consisted of 8000 ) having placed in ambush 1000 of his Horse , who were to fall upon Jonathans reare , as soon as he was past the place where the ambush lay : and Apollonius himself faceing about , would charge the enemies Van ; so that the Jews were to be assaulted one both hands . As soon as Jonathan was passed the place , and espyed these of the ambush to discover themselves , and to encompasse his Camp : He commanded his men to stand still , and receive the enemies darts with their sheilds : When the Horse had quite tired out themselves , and exhausted their quivers , having played their darts from morning till night . Then Simon lead up his Forces against the enemies Foot ; discomfited them , and made them quit the field . The Horse upon their routing , made what haste they could to get to Azotus , and they entred into Bethdagon their idol Temple for their safety . But Jonathan set fire on Azotus , and the Cities round about it ; took great spoiles , burnt Dagons Temple to the ground , and also they that had fled thither perished in the flames : So that near 8000 men were destroyed by the sword and by the fire . Jonathan removed thence and pitched before Ascalon , where the men of the City treated him very nobly . After this victory Jonathan returned Conqueror to Hierusalem with his army loaded with great booty and spoiles . When King Alexander heard the news of Jonathans successes , he continued to shew his respects to him , and sent him a golden buckler , which was usually given to those of the blood Royal ; he gave also Accaron with its territories ( a City of the Philistins ) to him and his heirs for ever , [ Ibid. 77 , 89. ] The Carthaginians , after they had got the better in their encounter with Piso the Consul , at Hippo , sent their Embassadors into Macedonia , to Andriscus ( generally reputed the son of Perseus ) moving him to persist couragiously in his war against the Romans ; promising , that he should never want money nor shipping from Carthage , [ Appian . in Libyc . pag. 67. ] Q. Caecilius Metellus , the Roman Praetor ( not Consul , as Florus hath it , and the Latin Interpreter of Pausanias his Achaicks ) being sent against Andriscus with a great army , came into Macedonia ; There he perswaded the Commissioners ( which the Senate had sent to receive information of the affairs in Asia , ) that before they passed over thither , they would go to the Commanders of the Achaians , and charge them for a while to surcease the war they had undertaken against the Lacedemonians . They delivered to Damocritus and the Achaians , the injunctions ( they received from Mebellas ) when they had now led up their army , against the Lacedemonians ; so that when they perceived that no discourse of theirs wrought any thing upon the resolutions of the Achaians , they went onward into Asia , [ Pausan. in Acha●cis , pag. 218. ] Metellus being entred Macedonia , Attalus brought his fleet to his assistance , by the help whereof he put a stop to Andriscus , who was somewhat fearfull of the sea coast , who having brought up his army a little beyond Pydna , though his Cavalry had got the better of the enemy , yet here treated back for fear of the Roman foot , and divided his army into two brigades , one of them he sent into T●●ssaly to wast that Country , the other he kept to himself . Metellus , not much valuing that inconsiderable party , marched towards them ; and having beaten their forelorne , discomfited the main body : Andriscus fled into Thracia , where after he had levyed a new army engaged with Metelius , but upon the overthrow of his party , he fled to Byzes , a petty King of Thrace , who betrayed him into the hands of Metellus . One Alexander also , who gave out , that he was the son of Perseus , having gathered an army , seized upon part of the Country which lay next to the river Nestus ; but Metellus pursued him as far as Dardania . [ Strabo lib. 1. 13. pag. 624. Vellei . Paterculi lib. 1. Flor. lib. 2. cap. 14. Zonar . ex Dione . ] The false-Philips power by the loss of 25000 of his souldiers thus utterly defeated , and himself also taken prisoner , Macedonia was recovered by the Romans , [ Eutrop. lib. 43. ] Spurius Postumius and Lucius Piso being Consuls , [ Jul. Obsequens , de prodigiis . ] in the fourth year of the 157 Olympiad , ( in the close of the year ) [ Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. Scalig , pag. 229. ] P. Cornelius Scipio , the Consul , with his own fleet , and five ships of the Sidenses , which Mithridates King of Pontus sent unto him , fought at sea with the Carthaginians before the walls of Carthage . [ Appian . Libyc . page 75 , 76. ] The Aradans contriving the ruine of the Maratheans ( in Phaenicia ) sent privately to Ammonius , ( who at that time was Viceroy in Syria under Alexander Bala ) ●ffering him 300 talents , prevailed with him to deliver them Marathum : Whereupon Ammonius sent Isodore to the Maratheans , who , by his speech , was to pretend some other matters , but really went to excuse the commands he received to seize upon Marathum , and to deliver it up to the Aradians . The Marathiaus , observing how that the Aradiaus were higher than themselves in the Kings favour ; denying the Kings souldiers entrance into their City , out of the most aged Citizens , made choice of ten of the most famous amongst them , and sent them as suppliants to the Island Aradus , with some of the oldest images of their gods which they had in their City : hoping therewith to appease the fury of the Aradians . But the Aradians bloud being up , and highly provoked , slighted the common law of such humble addresses , cast of all reverence of the gods , brake the images , and trampled them most shamefully under their feet . And when the Ambassadors were stoned by the people , some Senatours which interposed themselves , had much adoe to convey them safe to prison . Who , when they made their complaints , and pleaded the priviledge of suppliants , and the sacred , and not to be violated rites of Ambassadors , they were massacred by a company of impudent young fellows . The authors of this villany came immediately after into the assembly , and having taken of the rings off those Maratheans which they had killed , they counterfeited letters to the Maratheans in the Ambassadors names ; in which they intimated that the Aradians would suddenly send them some supplies : upon this policy , That the Maratheans , ignorant of the plot , having admitted the Aradian forces into their City , in confidence they came for no other end but to assist them , might be surprized unawares . Whereupon they seized upon all the ships belonging to private men , least happily some one might discover their plot to the Maratheans : for all this , a certain Marriner , a friend to the Maratheans , pittying their sad condition , ( who usually sayled in the neighbouring sea ) took his ship , and by night boldly passed that streight , which consisted of about eight furlongs , and discovered to the Maratheans , how that the Aradians had a designe of circumventing them . When the Aradians perceived their plot was revealed , they desisted to deal any longer by letters . [ Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 29. & in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 349 , 350. ] But they setting upon Marathum by open force ; they took the City , demolished it , and shared the territory amongst themselves . [ Strabo . lib. 16. pag. 753. ] A fourth observation of the Autumnall Equinox . Year of the World 3858 was made by Hipparchus at midnight , in the 32 year of the third Calippic Period . On the third day of the Egyptian Additionalls ( at the beginning of the 27 day of the Julian Septem . ) the 178 year from the death of Alexander , or rather 177 ending , the 178 , being to begin after two dayes next ensuing . [ Ptol. lib. 3. cap. 2. ] In the same year of the same Calippic Period , The Julian Period 4568 the 178 year from the death of Alexander , Year before Christ 146 on the 27 day of the Egyptian moneth Mechir , ( the 24 day of March Julian ) in the morning , Hipparchus writeth , that the Vernal Equinox was most exactly observed by him . [ Id. Ibid. ] C● . Cornelius Lentulus , and Lucius Mummius being Consuls , Carthage was demolished . [ Vellei . Paterc . lib. 1. ] On which occasion , Scipio , considering the revolutions of humane affairs , and fearing least some such fate should happen some time or other to Rome it self , pronounced these verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The day shall come when sacred Troy shall fall , And Priam with his stock sink therewithall . As he himself confessed to his Master Polybius , who was then present , and hath inserted this passage in his History . [ Appian . in Libic . pag. 82. ] L. Mummius the Consul , who was sent from the Senate to make an end of the Achaick war , came to the Camp with a smal company , and after he had given orders to Metellus ( who managed the Achaick war , as soon as he had accomplished the Macedonian ) to march away with his forces into Macedonia , he stayed a while at the Isthmus , until such time as he had drawn up his whole body , which consisted of 3500 Horse , and 23000 Foot. There were in this army some Archers out of Creet , and Philopaemen brought him a brigade from Attalus out of Pergamus , which lies above Caicus . The Consul , having defeated Diaeus at the Isthumus ( the last Achaian Praetor , and the first ring-leader in these Achaian commotions ) on the third day after the fight , entred Corinth , with trumpets sounding , and after he had taken the spoiles of the City , levelled it to the ground , [ Liv. lib. 52. Vellei . P●ercul . lib. 1. Iustin. lib. 34. cap. 2. Florus , lib. 2. cap. 16. Pausan. in Achaic . pag. 221. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 3. ] In the third year of the 158 , ( for so it is in Pliny , and not the 156 ) Olympiade , and according to Varroe's computation , the DCVIII year since Rome was built . [ Plinie lib. 34. cap. 2. ] Polybius , poasting out of Africa , to the relief of his Country , espyed some Pictures of the most exquisite artists lying upon the ground at Corinth , and the souldiers playing at dice upon them : two of them he makes mention of in his History , upon one was portraited Hercules tortured in the shirt which Deianira sent him , the other was Bacchus his Picture drawn by Aristides the Theban , of whom some think that proverb was derived , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , This is nothing to Bacchus , ( that is , Aristides his Picture of Bacchus . [ Strabo . lib. 8. pag. 381. ] When L. Mummius understood that King Attalus had bought this Picture of Bacchus ( from amongst the spoyles that were set to saile ) for six thousand sestercies ( or 102 talents , as Pliny hath it , lib. 7. cap. 38. and lib. 35. cap. 10. ) He marvelled much at the highnesse of the price , and suspecting much that there might be some rare vertue in it which he wot not of , revoked the sale much against Attalus his mind , and placed the picture in Ceres her Chappel at Rome . [ Plin. lib. 35. cap. 4. ] For he knew so little what belonged to such things , that when he had culled out some exquisite pieces , and statues of the best Artists to be carryed into Italy , he told those that had the charge of them , if they lost any of them by the way , they should restore new ones for them . [ Vellei . Pa●ercul . lib. 1. ] What hangings , and other ornaments seemed admirable , were sent away to Rome : others of lesse value were given to Philopaemen , and conveyed to Pergamus . [ Pausanias in Achaic . pag. 221. ] Ptolemei Philometor , having gotten together great forces both by land and sea , came out of Egypt into Syria , under pretence to help Alexander Bala his son in law , but , indeed , to annex the kingdom of Syria ( of which Alexander was deprived ) to his own dominions : And when , in obedience to the commands of Alexander , all the Cities had received him peaceably , he placed a Garrison of souldiers in every one of them , pretending Alexanders interest . [ 1 Mac. 11. 1 , 2 , 3. ] As soon as Ptolemei was come near Azotus , they shewed him the Temple of Dagon , which was lately burnt , and the ruines of Azatus and the Suburbs thereof , and the heaps of the dead bodies of those that were slain in the war , and were burnt by Jonathans command , for they had laid them on heaps in the way that he was to passe : and although they had made an envious relation of whatever Jonathan had done , on purpose to Maligne him , yet the King replyed not a word . But Jonathan met the King at Joppa in great state , and was very courteously received by him . From thence they went together as far as the River Eleutherus , where Jonathan took his leave of the King , and returned to Jerusalem . [ Ibid. 4 , 7. ] Ptolomei , having gotten into his hand all the Cities along the sea coasts as far as Seleucia upon the coast , ( situate at the mouth of the River Orontes ) imagined wicked counsells against Alexander , complaining , how , That , by his means at Ptolemais , Ammonius had laid an ambush to circumvent him : and whereas he had demanded that justice might be done him upon Ammonius for the fact , Alexander would not deliver up his person . Hereupon he took away his daughter Cleopatra from Alexander , and gave her in marriage to Demetrius Soter , promising withal , to restore him to his fathers kingdom , [ Ibid. 8. 12. compared with Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 8. & Liv. lib. 52. ] The Antiocheans deserted Alexander because of Ammonius , from whom they had received very hard usage : Ammonius , thinking to make an escape in womens apparel , was light upon and slain . Ptolemei went into Antioch , and being by the people thereof saluted King ; Crowned himself with two Diadems , the one of Asia , ( or Syria ) the other of Egypt . But telling them that he was for his part , contented with his own Dominion of Egypt , perswaded the Antiocheans to receive Demetrius , professing that he had a far greater resentment of their present civilities , than of the late exasperations and contests which had happened betwixt them and his father Seleucus , [ Joseph . ut supr . compared with 1 Mac. 11. 13. ] And so the Antiochia●s ( purposing to make amends by their loyal deportments to the son , for the injuries they had formerly done to the father ) resigne themselves up unto him : The old souldiery also of the father , ravished with love of this young man , and preferring the bond of their former oath before the pride of their new King , went away with their colours to Demetrius , [ Justin. lib. 35. cap. 2. ] Alexander was at that time in Cilicia , [ 1 Mac. 11. 14. ] where , upon his consulting the Oracle of Apollo , he is said to have received this answer : viz. That he should beware of that place , which had brought forth a rare sight to be seen , A thing having two shapes : which was generally thought to refer to Abas , a City in Arabia ( where Alexander was slain not long after ) In this City , there was a certain woman called Herais ( having Diophantus a Macedonian for her father , and an Arbian woman her mother , and married to one Samiades ) who changed her Sex , and of a woman became a man , taking upon her , her fathers name Diophantus , [ Diodorus Siculus , fin . lib. 32. in Photii Bibliotheca , cod . 244. ] A fifth observation of the Autumnal Equinox , Year of the World 3859 was made by Hipparchus , in the 33 year of the third Calippic Period , on the fourth day of the Egyptian Additionals ( 27 day of the Julian Septemb. ) in the morning , [ Ptolem. lib. 3. cap. 2. ] Alexander , having gathered together a powerful army , invaded Syria , and wasted all the Territories of Antioch , pillaging and firing wheresoever he came . But Ptolemei with his son in law Demetrius , marched towards him , and defeated his whole power in a fight near the River Oenopara . Alexander himself slipped out of the fight with 500 of his souldiers , and made as fast as he could towards Abas , a City of Arabia , to a great Person of Arabia , whom the Writer of the History of the Maccabees calls Zabdiel , Josephus Zabel , Diodor●s Siculus Diocles. But the Commanders of Alexanders Party , which were with Heliades treacherously slew Alexander , having covenanted before with Demetrius to that purpose , to whom they had sent an Embassie to treat for their own peculiar advantage , and private interest . In the last fight it happened that Ptolemeis horse , scared with the braying of an Elephant , threw him on the ground , and when he was down , the enemy fell upon him , and wounded him desperately on the head , and had killed him out right , had not his Life-guard interposed , and rescued him : for all that , he lay four whole dayes so senselesse , that he could neither speak himself , nor understand what others spake to him . But Zabdiel the Arabian cut off Alexanders head , and presented it to Ptolemei : who about the fifth day finding some respite from the anguish of his wounds , and pretty well come to himself again , fed both his fancy and his eyes , the one with the pleasing discourse of the death , the other with the beholding of Alexanders head . But the third day after , Ptolemei himself died , whilst his wounds were dressing , and the Physicians endeavoured to piece his bones , [ 1 Mac. 11. 14. 18. Polyb. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 194. Diodor. Sicul. ut supra . Liv. lib. 52. Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 751. Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 8. ] Josephus ascribeth five years to Alexandes reign , after the death of Demetrius Soter , [ lib. 13. cap. 8. ] from which we suppose about 5 moneths are to be deducted : So that , from the authority of the Maccabaic Writer , the death of this man appears to be coincident with Philometors . After Alexanders death , Demetrius , son of Demetrius Soter , had the sole government of Syria , in the 167 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , [ 1 Mac. 11. 19. ] who because he had overcome one that was not descended of their family , received the same sirname with the first Seleucus author of the Kingly Race , Nicanor , or Nicator , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 131. ] As soon as Ptolemei Philometor was dead , the souldiers which he had placed in the Forts and Cities for the security of Syria , were all slain by the other souldiers in the same Garri●ons , upon the instigation of Demetrius , [ 1 Mac. 11. 18. ] Demetrius also treated the rest of Ptolemeis souldiers very unkindly , forgetting both the assistance which he had afforded , as also the affinity which was betwixt them , by reason of his marriage with Cleopatra . But those souldiers , abominating the ma● ingratitude , retreated all of them to Alexandria , leaving onely the Elephants under his power . [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 8. ] In Egypt , The Julian Period . 4569 Cleopatra , Year before Christ 145 the wife and sister of Philometor , lately deceased , countenanced by some Peers of the realm , laboured much to get the kingdom setled upon her son . [ Josephus lib. 2. Contra Appian . pag. 1064 , Justin lib. 38. cap. 8. ] But Ptolemei the younger brother of Philometor , surnamed Euergetes II. and Phiscon , who reigned at Cyrene , was sent for from thence to oppose her in her enterprize . Against him Onias ( who lately builded the Temple in the Helopolitan Jurisdiction ) undertaking the war upon Cleopatraes interest , marched with a small army of Jews to the City Alexandria , at what time Thermus was Leger Ambassador there for the Romans , as Appion the Grammarian relates in his book against the Jews . [ Ioseph . ut sup . ] But Physcon , that he might end the quarrel , forced Cleopatra , who was his elder sister , and had been wife to their own brother , to marry him . [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 9. cap. 1. ] And as soon as he entred Alexandria , he commanded all those that favoured the young child to be put to death . He slew also the young child himself , as he was in his mothers arms , upon the wedding day in the midst of their feastings and religious solemnities ; and so went up into his sister her bed besmeared with the gore of her own son . Neither was his carriage any whit milder to those his Countrymen , which invited him to the Kingdom , and were his advancers into the throne . For , having given licence to the forreign souldiers to kill and slay at pleasure , there were great inundations of blood in all quarters . [ Iustin. lib. 38. cap. 8. ] Many he executed with most cruell tortures , faslely objecting matters of treason unto them : Others he proceeded against by confiscation of their estates , and banishment , for no other impeachments than what he himself had forged and drawn up . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerptis Valesii , pag. 350. ] Jonathan , having drawn together those that were in Judea , and prepared many Engines , laid siege to the Tower that was in Jerusalem : Information hereof was carryed to Demetrius Nicator , by certain ungodly persons , and haters of their own nation . The King hereupon , being incensed , wrote to Jonathan , to leave off the siege , and to meet him in all hast at Ptolemais , that they might have some conference together about the matter . Jonathan would not draw off his siege , yet ventured to go to the King , He , the Elders and the Priests , taking along with them some presents , whereby they soon pacified the Kings wrath : and Jonathan made so fair an Apologie for himself , that the King dismissed the informers , confirmed the High Priesthood upon him , and counted him as one of his chief friends : Moreover , Jonathan promising to give unto the King 300 talents , procured of him a release for all Judea , and the three siegniories thereunto annexed ( of wich mention is made in 1 Mac. 10. 30. ) Viz. Apherima , Lydda , and Ramath , from all tithes and tribute , whatsoever which were formerly paid to the Kings . Letters hereof from the King to Lasthenes , ( who with the Cretians Auxiliaries brought Demetrius to the kingdom ) whom he stiled Cousin and Father , are to be seen . [ 1 Maccab. 11. 20 , 37. ] Demetrius , seeing there was now peace throughout the kingdom , and no opposition made against him , disbanded his old hom-bred souldiers , and contined in arms , onely those bands of forraigners which he had levyed in Crete and other Islands . This turned the hearts of his fathers souldiers against him . [ 1 Maccab . 11. 38. ] who constantly received their salaries from other Kings , his Predecesso●rs in times of peace , so that thereby they might be more ready and more chearfull to serve them upon all dangers , and emergencies . [ Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 8. ] Diodotus , one of Alexander Balas his Commanders , ( who after was made King , and took upon him the name of Tryphon ) took notice of this alienation of the souldiery from Demetrius . He was born at the Castle of Secoan , in the Apamians Country , and brought up at Apamia . [ 1 Maccab. 11. 39. Strabo lib , 16. pag. 752. Livie lib. 52. & 55. Iosephus lib. 13 , cap. 9. Appian . Syriac . pag. 132. ] This Tryphon went to Elmalchuel the Arabian ( who was entrusted with the education of Antiochus , Alexander Balaters young child ) and told him whatsoever Demetrius Nicator had done , and the differences betwixt him and the souldery ; urging and pressing him very hard to deliver up unto him the young child , and he would undertake to settle him in his fathers kingdom . But finding the Arabians averse from his motion , he tarryed there many dayes . [ 1 Maccab. 11. 39 , 40. ] In the mean time Demetrius Nicator supposing himself secure and out of Gun-shot , proceeded against all those that had appeared against him by unusuall kinds of death : Lasthenes , that wicked and rash fellow ( who was appointed over the whole kingdom ) corrupting the youth , and by his faunings and fair speeches , putting him forward upon most villanous attempts . [ Diod. Sicul. in Excerptis Vales. pag. 346. ] Jonathan sent Ambassadors to Demetrius , Year of the World 3860 desiring him to remove his Garrison souldiers out of the Tower of Hierusalem , and all other Forts , because they continued to infest the Israelites with war. Demetrius replyed , That he would not onely grant Jonathan his request , but would also make him and his nation glorious , when he saw convenient time : for the present , he desired him to send him some souldiers to his assistance , in regard his own souldiers were most of them revolted from him . Jonathan gratified him in his request very readily , and sent him to Antioch 3000 stout men , which the King entertained very joyfully . [ 1 M●ccab . 11. 41 , 44. ] Demetrius , well provided with forreign sorces ( in whom he reposed greater confidence than in his own ) commanded to disarm the Antiocheans : But the Antiocheans did not onely refuse to deliver up their armes , but assembled themselves into the midst of the City , to the number of 120000 , and attempted to take away the Kings life ; they forced him to retreat to his Pallace , whereupon they secured all the passages of the City , and began to assault him in the Pallace . But the Jews hasted to his relief , who , dispersing themselves about the City , slew on that day near upon 100000 men , fired the City , and took much booty : whereupon the Citizens laid down their arms , and made peace with the King. The Jews having got a great deal of honour in this service both from the King , and the whole kingdom returned richly laden with spoiles to Jerusalem . [ 1 Maccab. 11. 45 , 52. compared with Diodorus . Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesi . pag. 346. ] Upon the consuming of the greatest part of Antioch by fire , and the executing of many about the sedition , and confiscation of estates into the Kings Exchequer , many of the Cityzens were forced to escape , what out of fear , what out of hatred to Demetrius , wandring about Syria , catching at all opportunities to avenge themselves of Demetrius . In the mean time , Demetrius , ( whose actions had rendred him odious to all men ) persisted in his massacres , banishments , confiscations , far surpassing his father in cruelty . [ Diodorus Siculus . Ibid. pag. 349. ] Moreover , he did but dissemble with Jonathan : Notwithstanding , his fair speeches , and estranged himself from him , and afflicted him very sorely , [ 1 Maccab. 11. 53. ] he threatned also to wage war with him , unlesse he would discharge all those tributes , which the nation of the Jews were wont to pay to his Predecessours . [ Josephus , lib. 13 , cap. 9. ] Diodotus ( who is Tryphon ) returned at length into Syria out of Arabia , The Julian Period 4570 with young Antiochus ( son of Alexander Bala and Cleopatra , Year before Christ 144 the daughter of Ptolemei Philometor ) set the Crown upon his head , and vouched him the right heir of the Crown , and surnaming him Theos or Divine . And being provided or a pretty considerable party , in regard all the forces which Demetrius had chashiered came flocking in unto him , he set upon Demetrius in plain field , overcame him in battle , and made him fly into Seleucia . But Diodorus seized on his Elephants , and wan Antio●h . [ 1 Mac. 11. 54 , 55 , 56. compared with Livy , lib. 52. Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 9. & 12. about the beginning , and Appian . in Syriac . pag. 132. ] Then Antiochus ( or rather Diodotus in his name ) sent letters and Ambassadors to Jonathan , confirmed the High Priesthood to him , granted him the four Seigniries ( Ptolemais perhaps was added to the three which were named in the end of the year before , out of 1 Maccab. 10. 30 , 39. ) and did him the honour to be one of the Kings friends . He sent unto him also Chargers of gold to be served in , and gave him leave to drink in vessels of gold , and to be cloathed in purple , and to wear the golden buckle . Moreover , he appointed his brother Simon Generall of all the Kings forces , from the tract of Tyre , to the borders of Egypt . [ 1 Maccab. 11. 57 , 58 , 59. ] Jonathan , being very glad of the favours and honours Antiochus had so bountifull conferred upon him , sent his Ambassadours also to Antiochus , and his Guardian Tryphon , professing that he would be their friend and associate , and joyn in arms against the common enemy Demetrius , of whose ingratitude he complained , in that he had requited his civilities and courtesies with many shrewd turns , and injuries . [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 9. Diodotus ( all Syria being now in disrelish of Kings ) made use of Coracesium a Castle of Cilicia , for his head quarters , and moved the Cilicians , to joyn with him in Pyracy at sea . [ Strabo . lib. 14. pag. 688. ] Demetrius residing at Laodicea , spent his time idly , in revelling and luxury : yet abated nothing of his injurious prosecutions , being no whit reformed by the late calamities which befel him , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 353. ] At which time Ptolemei Euergetes the second , or Physcon was installed in the Palace at Memphis , according to the solemn Rite of the Egyptians . Queen Cleopatra ( who was both sister and wife to him and his brother Philometor ) bore him a son : he was so exceeding joyful thereat , that he named him Memphites , because he was born whilst his father was imployed in the holy solemnities at Memphis : yet during the celebration of his sons nativity , he abstained not from his cruell practises , but issued out commands to execute some of the Cyrenians ( who were the first bringers of him into Egypt ) for that they had been somewhat too free and sharpe in reproving him for his Curtesan Irene , [ Id. ib. pag. 354. ] When Jonathan had gotten leave of Antiochus , to wage war against Demetrius his Captains , having drawn together souldiers out of Syria and Phenicia , as well as out of other places , he speedily traversed all the Cities situate beyond the River Jordan : and with all his Syrian auxiliaries marched to Ascalon , where the Citizens went out to meet him very honourably , But removing from thence to Gaza , he was denied entrance , and the Citizens shut their gates against him ; whereupon Jonathan laid close siege to the City , and plundered and fired the Suburbs . This strict proceeding inclined them to petition for peace , which was granted them upon their tender of hostages . Jonathan , after he had sent away the hostages to Heirusalem , marched clean thorough the Country as far as Damascus , [ 1 Maccab. 11. 60 , 61 , 62. Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 9. ] The Princes of Demetrius were come to Cades a City of Galilee , upon design of drawing back Jonathan from medling in Syria , and engaging him in the relief of his own subjects the Galileans . Jonathan marched against them , leaving his brother Simon behind him in Judea : who vigorously assaulted Bethsura many dayes , and after a long siege , forced them to resign : he threw out Demetrius his souldiers , and put in a Garrison of his own in their room , [ 1 Mac. 11. 63 , 66. & 14. 7. 33. Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 9. ] As for Jonathan and his army , they encamped by the Lake of Gennesaret , and betimes in the morning , came to the plain of Asor , where Demetrius his Forces met him , having placed beforehand an ambush amongst the mountains : which as soon as they discovered themselves , the Jews fearing they might be intercepted and put to the sword , betook themselves to their heeles : so that all of them deserted Jonathan in this great danger , except Mattathias the son of Abasalom , and Judas the son of Calphi , the two chief Commanders of the army , who stuck to him with a Band of fifty well resolved men : Jonathan , having first humbly implored the Divine assistance , faced about with those few that were with him , charged the enemy , and worsted them : when those that had deserted Jonathan saw that the enemy was put to flight , they returned again into the field , and pursued the enemy to their own Camp , as far as Cades . There fell that day of the Heathens about three thousand men : so Jonathan returned to Jerusalem , [ 1 Mac. 11. 67 , 74. Ioseph . ut supr . ] Jonathan , observing that his affairs were now in a fair way , sent Numerius son of Antiochus , and Antipater son of Jason , Embassadors to Rome , about confirming and renewing the alliance and association which was formerly begun with Judas Maccabeus , [ 1 Mac. 12. 1 , 16. ] To whom also they gave instructions , in their return homeward from Rome to visit the Lacedemonians , and to mind them of the alliance , and ancient League made with the High-Priest Onias , the third of that name ; sending a letter to the same purpose , wherein the people of Judea amongst other things , signified , how that as a testimony of their continued affection towards them , they constantly remembred them as their own brethren in their solemn sacrifices and devotion , [ Ibid. 2. 3 , 18. Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 9. ] Jonathan , having received intelligence how that Demetrius his Commanders were returned with a far greater army , than they had before , to fight against him : drew out of Hierusalem , and marched against them in the Country of Amathis situate in the utmost borders of Canan : And , encamping within 50 furlongs of the enemy , sent out his Scouts to view the enemies posture and fortifications . Jonathan , having learned by some prisoners which the Scouts had brought in , how that the enemy had designed to fall upon them on the sudden , and unawars ; commanded his souldiers to stand with their arms all night in a posture ready to receive the enemies charge : placing his guards thoroughout the Camp. When the enemy heard that Jonathan was drawn up in batalia , and was provided for their onset , they began to be afraid ; whereupon they stole away privately by night , having kindled fires thoroughout the Camp , to deceive the Jews . In the morning Jonathan pursued them , but to no purpose ; for they had already gotten to the other side of the River Eleutherus . Jonathan therefore bent his course into Arabia against the Zabadeans ( or Nabatians , as Josephus hath it ) and smote them , and took their spoiles : from thence he removed with his whole body to Damascus , and passed through the whole Country , hunting and chasing the Demetrians from place to place . His brother Simon lay not idle all this while , but was engaged in an expedition as far as Ascalon , and the Garrison adjacent , from whence he turned aside to Joppa , and seized on it , and put therein a Garrison of his own souldiers to secure it , for there was a report , that the Citizens had an intention to deliver up that Garrison to Demetrius his party . [ 1 Maccab. 12. 24 , 34. Iosephus lib. 13. cap. 9. ] The Ambassados of the Jews were brought into the Senate , where they renewed their amity and league with the Romans ; who also gave them letters to the Governours of the severall associations , that they should conduct them safe into Judea . [ 1 Maccab. 12. 3 , 4. ] In their return homeward , the Lacedemonians likewise created them very civilly , and delivered into their hands the publick Decree , concerning the renewing of their amity , and preserving correspondence betwixt them : A copy whereof is recited upon another occasion , [ in the 1 Maccab. 14. 22 , 23. ] Numenius son of Antiochus , and Antipater , son of Jason , the Iews Ambassadors came unto us , to renew the friendship that was betwixt us . And it pleased the people to receive the men honourably , and to enter a copy of their Embassie amongst the publick records , to the end , the people of the Lacedemonians might have a memorial thereof . As soon as Jonathan was come back to Jerusalem , he assembled the Elders of the people , and consulted with them about erecting of sco●ces and forts in some convenient places of Judea , and about building of the wall about Jerusalem , and a high and strong wall also betwixt the fort ( Sion ) and the City , to hinder any one from carrying provision from the City to the Fort , for they began their reparations , and when they brought their new work to joyn with the remaines of the old wall towards the East , ( where was the brook Cedron ) they made up that place which was called Chaphenatha . Simon also went into other quarters of Judea , and builded Adida in Sephela , or the plain , and made it strong with gates and bars . [ 1 Maccab. 12. 35 , 38. ] In the 169 year of the account of the Contracts , Year of the World 3861 in the reign of Demetrius , the Jews in Jerusalem and Palestine , wrote to the Jews in Egypt , concerning the keeping of the feast of tabernacles in the moneth Chislew . [ 2 Maccab. 1. 7 , 8 , 9. ] i. e. The feast of the Maccabees Dedication , which was observed according to the prescript of the Mosaick feast of Tabernacles , in the moneth Tisri . [ Vid. supra . Anno Mundi 3840. a. ] When Tryphon had a designe of putting his young pupill Antiochus beside the kingdom , and feared that Jonathan would appear in armes for the right and defence of the young King , he marched with his forces to Bethsane , which by the Gentiles is called Scythopolis , thinking to surprize him : Jonathan , hearing of his coming , made toward him with forty thousand choice men , which so disheartened Tryphon , that he was so far from daring to lay hands on him , that he treated him very nobly , recommended him to all his friends , tendered him many presents , and gave command to his souldiers to be as observant of him , as of himself . In the close , he perswaded Jonathan to dismisse his army , and go along with him to Ptolemais , with a few selected men , promising to resigne it up unto him , and what other Garrisons and Forces he had in those parts . Jonathan , giving credit unto him , sent away two thousand of his souldiers into Galilet , and the residue into Judea , reserving onely a thousand to himself . But as soon as he was entred Ptolemais , Tryphon commanded the gates to be shut : Jonathan was taken , and all that entred with him were put to the sword : neither was Tryphon satisfied with the massacre of those thousand men , but sent his army and some horse into Galilee , to fall upon those two thousand Jonathan had sent thither : who as soon as they heard of the bloody proceedings against their fellows at Ptolemais , they put themselves in a posture of fight . But Tryphons souldiers , considering with themselves that they had to do with desparate men , retreated back again : And so Jonathans souldiers came safe into Judea , and all Israel lamented that losse of their Country-men with great lamentation . [ 1 Mac. 12. 39 , 5● . ] After this , Tryphon levyed a great army to come against Judea , and to wast it . Whereupon , Simon , observing the people much disheartned , went up to Jerusalem , and having assembled the people together , profered his endeavour to protect them ; so they chose him Generall in the place of Judas and Jonathan his brethren : who gathered all the men of war , made what speed they could to perfect the walls of Jerusalem , and fortified it on every side : He expended vast sums of mony out of his own purse , armed all the men of war of his own nation , and received them into pay . [ 1 Mac. 12. 53 , 54. 13. 1 , 10. 14. 31 , 32. ] Moreover , Simon sent Jonathan the son of Absalom , with a sufficient army into Joppa : who drave out the inhabitants and resided in it himself ; and having well fortified it , designing that part for his passage to the Isles of the sea , [ 1 Mac. 13. 2. and 14. 5 , 34. ] From whence Strabo also hath noted , that the Jews used this harbour , [ lib. 16. pag. 759. ] Tryphon removed from Ptolemais with his army against Judea , carrying Jonathan along with him his prisoner : as for Simon , he encamped in Adida over against the plain . Tryphon , observing that the Jews had put themselves in a posture of fighting , pretended that he kept Jonathan prisoner , for a debt of a 100 talents of silver : upon discharge of this arrear , he promised to release Jonathan ; provided , that he sent two of his sons hostages as a security from Jonathans attempting to revenge his imprisonment after he got his liberty . But as soon as Simon sent both the money and his brothers sons to him : he falsifyed his engagement , [ Ibid. 12 , 19. ] Tryphon upon his march against Judea , bent his course by the way which leads to Adoram ( or Doran , a City of Idumea , as Josephus hath it ) but Simons army attended his motion which way soever he went. Those that were in the Fort ( Sion ) at Hierusalem , sent to Tryphon some Agents , solliciting him very earnestly to make what speed he could to come to them , thorough the Desert , and to supply them with victual . Tryphon was ready with his Horse for the expedition ; but there happened such a great fall of snow that night , that he could not possibly get to them . Whereupon he altered his journey , and marched into the Country of Galaad ; as soon as he came near Bascama ( or Bascha ) he put Jonathan to death : who was there buried : which done , Tryphon retreated back into Syria , [ Ibid. 20 , 24. Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 11. ] Jonathan lived after the decease of his brother Judas Maccabeus 17 years , and about 7 moneths , and enjoyed the High-Priesthood 9 years and a moneth or two . Simon sent to fetch away the bones of his brother Jonathan , and buried them at Modin , a City of their ancestors : and all Israel lamented him many dayes . Simon built a Monument over the Sepulchre of his father and his brothers , all exceeding high , of white stone , polished all over : He erected also 7 Pyramids all of a row , in memory of his father , mother , and his 4 brothers : To these he added a Porch of great Pillars , which were of whole stone , on which he caused the Portraiture of Arms and Ships to be engraven , so lively , that they were conspicuous to all that sailed by that way , [ 1 Mac. 13. 25 , 30. Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 11. ] Josephus sayes , this rare Sepulchre at Modin lasted to his time : so doth Eusebius Caesariensis , in his little book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Romans and the Lacedemonians very deeply resented the death of Jonathan : but as soon as they understood by Simons Embassadors , that he was advanced to the High-Priests Office in his brothers room : They wrote to him in Tables of Brasse concerning the renewing of the amity and league , which they had formerly made with Judas and Jonathan his brothers , [ 1 Mac. 14. 16 , 17. ] As for the Romans , they stiled the Jews , their Allyes , Friends , Brethren , and went forth to meet Simons Embassadors in an honourable equipage , [ Ibid. 40. ] And the Inscription of the Letters which the Lacedemonians returned by the Embassadors , ( to which also they annexed a Copy of their reply sent before to Jonathan ) was this . The Magistrates and Cities of the Lacedemonians to Simon the High-Priest , and the Elders , and to the rest of the people of the Jews our Brethren , Greeting , [ Ibid. 20 , 24. ] The Letters both from the Romans and from the Lacedemonians , were read before the Congregation at Hierusalem , [ Ibid. 19. ] Antiochus , Theos ( or the Divine ) son of Alexander Bala , was fraudulently slain by his Guardian Diodotus or Tryphon : who corrupted the Chyrurgions to dispatch him , and to give out that he died of a fit of the stone , whilst they were cutting him . Tryphon began with his own Country , and seized first upon Apamia , Larissa , the Casians , Megara , Apollonia , and the other Cities adjacent : from thence he went onwards to invade the other part of Syria ; he put the Crown Royal on his own head , and made a great desolation in the Country , [ 1 Mac. 13. 31 , 32. Livy , lib. 55. Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 752. and Justin. lib. 36. cap. 1. ] Tryphon , having now ascended from a private condition to a Kingly estate , made what haste he could to get his Soveraignty confirmed upon him by the Decree of the Roman Senate . To compasse this , he sent by his Embassadors to the Romans , a golden Meddal of Victory , weighing 10000 crowns : not doubting , but he should obtain from them , the compellation of King , considering the Present which he sent , was not in its self onely very rich , and of a good value ; but such , whose name carryed along with it , the happy prognostication of Victory . But his hopes were deluded by the subtilty of the Senate : who received indeed the Present ; but withal ordered , that instead of Tryphons name , the Title of the Princely youth ( slain by Tryphons treachery ) should be engraven upon it , [ Diodor. Sicul. Legat. 31. ] But he , not one jot dismayed thereat , caused money , whereof some pieces are still extant , to be coyned with the Inscription of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : King Tryphon : and , of Tryphon the puissant King. For , having had the confidence to usurpe the kingdom it self , he began to take upon him the Title of King also ; and to change his old name Diodotus , for that new one of Tryphon , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 132. ] Sarpedon , General of Demetrius his Forces , having received an overthrow by Tryphons army , to whom the inhabitants of Ptolemais associated themselves , retired with his souldiers into the Mediterrean Country : But it happened as the Tryphonian Conquerours marched along the sea coast betwixt Ptolemais and Tyre , that on the sudden a wave of the sea rising to an incredible height , and rushing with a great violence upon the land , soffocated many of them , hurrying some into the sea , and leaving others of them dead in hollow places : and upon its recesse back into its channel , multitudes of fishes were discovered mingled with the dead carkases . Sarpedons souldiers hearing of this disaster , returned thither with all speed : well enough pleased indeed with the destruction of the enemy ; but withal gathered up very many of the fishes , and sacriced them before the gates of Ptolemais ( where the battle was fought ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto Neptune the deliverer , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 758. & Athenaus , lib. 8. cap. 2. out of the History of Possidonius , the Stoick . ] Simon , the Jews General and High-Priest , repaired the Garrisons in Judea : fortifying them round with high Towers , great Walls , Gates , and Bars : and supplied them all with victual . His greatest care was to see that B●thsura should be well fortified , which was situate in the confines of Judea , and formerly had been the enemies Magazine : He put in it a Garrison of Jews to secure it , [ 1 Mac. 13. 33. 14. 7. 33. ] Moreover , Simon , observing how that Tryphons actions were all of them meer rapines , sent by the hands of choice men a Crown of Gold to King Demetrius Nicator ; requesting him , that he would release Judea from paying of Tributes , [ 1 Mac. 13. 34 , 37. 14. 10 , 33. ] Demetrius , hearing that Simons Embassadors were entertained very nobly by the Romans , and that the Jews and the Priests had passed a grant of the government and High-Priesthood to Simon and his heirs , he also confirmed the High-Priesthood unto him , and made him one of his friends , [ 1 Mac. 14. 38 , 41. ] He wrote also a letter unto him , thus inscribed . King Demetrius to Simon the High Priest , and friend of Kings , and to the Elders and Nations of the Jews , Greeting : Wherein , he intimated his concluding of a peace with them , a promise of an Amnestie of all past miscarriages , a ratification of all former covenants ( made to Jonathan , 1 Mac. 11. 32 , 37. ) a grant of all the Forts unto them , which they had built , and a release of Tribute to all in general , and of custom arising from commodities put to sale , to those of Hierusalem . Thus was the yoke of the Heathen taken off from Israel , in the 170 year of the kingdom of the Grecians : and the people began to date their instruments , and contracts ; In the first year , Simon being the Great High Priest General , and Leader of the Iews , [ 1 Mac. 13. 35 , 42. Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 11. ] In those dayes Simon besiged the Gaz●ans , who upon Jonathans death rebelled , and compelled them to a surrender , after he had with his battering Engins forced the Tower. He did not put them to the sword , being wrought upon by the importunities of the Citizens , humbly imploring his pity : but drave them all out of the City . After he had cleared the houses of all their idols , and other uncleanesses , he entered the City , praying God with Hymnes : and after he had placed in the City such as were true worshippers of God : he fortified it , and built a house in it for himself , whereinto he might upon all occasions retire , [ 1 Mac. 13. 43 , 48. ] A sixth observation of the Autumnal Equinox , Year of the World 3862 was made by Hipparchus in the 36 year of the Calippick Period , on the 4 day of the Egyptian Additionals ( Septemb. Julian 26 ) at evening about sun-set , [ Ptolm . lib. 3. cap. 2. ] Alexandra , afterwards Queen of the Jews , was born at this time , if so be she lived 73 years , as appears out of Josephus , in the last Chapter of the 13 book of Antiquit. and out of the 33 cap. of the Jewish History which is printed at the end of the Paris Bibles of many Tongues , under the title of the second book of the Maccabees . In Arabick we find she was called Salina , out of Eusebius in his Chronicle ; Epiphanius in the 29 heresie of the Nazarens , Hierom in [ Dan. cap. 9. and 11. ] and Severus [ Sulpitius , in Sacr , Histor. lib. 2. ] Eusebius seems to have taken it ( as he is wont to do ) out of Julius Africanus ; and he out of Justus Tiberiensis , or some other ancient Writer of the affairs of the Jews . When the Garrison souldiers of the Fort at Jerusalem were destroyed , The Julian Period . 4572 being prohibited from all provision for two years space , Year before Christ 142 they were forced to yield themselves . Simon turned them all out , cleared the Fort of all the pollutions of the Idols , and went into it himself on the 23 day of the second moneth ( Ijais ) in the 171 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , with branches of Palms , Harps , Cymbals , Vials , Hymnes , and Songs . He ordained also an anniversarie solemnitie for this day ; in regard thereon they were freed from a pestilent enemy , who annoyed them very much in their going up to the Temple . Moreover , he made the Fort stronger than it was , and the Temple-mount , over which it looked , for the greater security , both of the Country , and of the City , and there he dwelt himself with his company , [ 1 Mac. 13. 49 , 3. 53. & 14. 7. 36 , 37. ] Simon seeing his son John ( Syrnamed afterwards Hyrcanus ) to be a very valiant man , appointed him Captain of all his forces , and dwelt himself in Gazara , [ 1 Mac. 1● . 53. ] in the confines of Azotus , where the enemies formerly inhabited , but Simon dislodged them , and planted the Jews in their room , [ XIV . 7 , 34. ] namely , that Gadara , which Strabo saith the Jews afterward made their own . [ lib. 16. pag. 759. ] Cleopatra , Ptolemei Philometors daughter , brought unto Demetrius Nicator a young son Antiochuss , sirnamed afterwards Grypus , from his hook nose , if so be he lived 45 years , as Josephus computes . [ lib. 13. cap. 21. ] In the 37 year of the third Calippick Period , of Nabonassars 607 , on the 20 day of the Egyptian Tyb ( January Julian 27 ending ) two hours before midnight , an Eclipse of the Moon in Rhodes was observed by Hipparchus . [ Ptolem. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] Demetrius , considering with himself how that now most of his Cities were revolted from him , and had shaken off his command , that he might wipe off the scandall of sloth and sluggishnesse , determined to engage in a war against the Parthians . Over the Parthians at that time reigned Mithridates , son of King Pampatius , called Arsaces , or Arsacides , ( the common name of all the Parthian Kings ) nothing inferiour to Arsaces himself , his great Grandfather , the founder of the Parthian Monarchy , from whom that surname was derived to all the successours . For he by his prowesse extended the Parthian Empire , from the east side , as far as the river Indus , and from the west , as far as Euphrates . [ Iustin. lib. 36. cap. 1. and 41. cap. 5 , 6. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 4. ] Before we treat of Demetrius his Parthian Expedition , it will not be amisse to shew how Mithridates arrived to that vast dominion . At that very juncture of time allmost , when as Mithridates began to reign over the Parthians , Eucratides took upon him the command of the Bactrians , gallant men both , but a more benigne fortune attended the Parthians , which , under the conduct of Mithridates , led them as it were by the hand , to the highest pinacle of soveraignity ; whilst the poor Bactrians disturbed and tost with severall wars , lost in the close , not onely their dominions , but their liberty . For after the Sogdians , the Arachats , the Dranganites and the Indians , had well bated them by their continuall wars with them : the feeble Parthians set upon them , at last , when they were quite tyred , and as it were bloodlesse . [ Iustin lib. 41. cap. 6. ] Arsaces or Mithridates , having pursued this his victory as far as India , and found no difficulty in subduing the Country , where Porus of old reigned , and the other nations lying between the river Hydaspes and Indus . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 358. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 4. ] These Bactrians were the reliques of the Grecians , who having taken Bactriana from the Kings of Syria , the successors of Seleucus Nicator , seized also upon Ariana , and India , and got not onely Pattalena into their hands , but all the sea coasts ; as well that which is called the kingdom of Tessariostus , as that of Sigartis ; and which is more . Apollodorus ( against the common opinion indeed ) affirms in his book of the Parthian affairs , that they were masters of a greater part of India than ever Alexander himself and his Macedonians were : Adding moreover , That Eucratides had in India under his own jurisdiction 1000 Cities . [ Stra. l. 11. p. 516. & l. 15. p. 686. ] As for Eucratides , he in all the wars ( for he was engaged in many ) behaved himself with much prowess : when he was worn out with the continuance of them , and was closely besieged by Demetrius King of the Indians , allthough he had not above 3000 souldiers with him by his dayly sallies forth , wasted the enemies atruy consisting of 60 thousand : and being at liberty in the fifth moneth , reduced all India under his command . In his retreat homeward , he was slain by his own son , whom he had made joynt partner with him in the kingdom : He did not go about to dissemble or smother his parricide , but drove his Chariot through the blood , and commanded the dead corps to be cast aside into some by-place or other , unburied , as if he had slain an enemy , and not murdered a Father . Whilst these things were acting amongst the Bactrians , a war was commenced betwixt the Parthians and the Medes . The incounters of these two nations had their interchangeable successes for a while : at last , the Parthians got the better . Mithridates , being strengthened by the accession of these forces , appointed Bacasis over Media , whilest he himself marched into Hircania : as soon as he returned from thence , he engaged in a war with the King of the Elymites , beat him , and annexed that nation to his other dominions : so that by his several conquests , he enlarged his Dominion of the Parthians , from the mountain Caucasus , as far as the River Euphrates , [ Justin. lib. 41. cap. 6. ] For having conquered Demetrius N●cators Leivtenant , he invaded the City Babylon , and all the borders thereof , [ Oros. lib. 5. cap. 4. ] The Grecians and Macedonians of the upper Provinces , not brooking the insolencies of those strangers the Parthians , sent often Embassages to Demetrius Nicator , engaging themselves , that if he would but come unto them , they would yeild themselves up unto him , and joyn with him in opposing Arsaces the King of Persia and Media . Inflamed with this hope , he made what speed he could towards them : and in the 172 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , having drawn up all his Forces together , marched into Mesopotamia , trusting ere long to get both it , and Babylon , and Media , all at once into his hands : not doubting , but by the association of the upper Provinces with him , he should easily chase Tryphon out of the kingdom of Syria . Upon his arrival into those parts , he was received with great alacrity , and being assisted by the auxliaries of the Persians , Elymites , and Bactrians , gave many an overthrow to the Parthians . But at last , he was over-reached by one of Arsaces his Nobles , who upon pretence of concluding a peace , was sent to seize upon his person . He was surprised by an Ambuscado , and having lost his whole army , fell alive into the hand of the enemy : who led him thorough the streets of the City , shewed him to the people which revolted , in mockery of their favour towards him , and at last committed him close prisoner , [ 1 Mac. 14. 1 , 2 , 3. Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 9. fin . Justin. lib. 36. cap. 1 & l●b . 38. cap. 9. ] Gorgius Syncellus addes , how he was kept in irons , and upon that occasion was surnamed Siderites . Although Arsaces was advanced to such a vast command , yet did he not proceed to luxury and pride , ( which is the usual practise of most Princes ) but expressed a great deal of Clemency towards his subjects , and valour against his enemies . And when he had brought several Nations under his command , he selected out of every one of them , the choicest institutions and laws , and communicated them to his Parthians , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 361. ] As for Demetrius who was sent away into Hircania , he did not onely freely give unto him the respect due unto a King , but also gave him his daughter to wife , promising moreover , to restore unto him the kingdom of Syria , which Tryphon had disseized him of , [ Iustin. lib. 36. cap. 1. & lib. 38. cap. 9. ] Although Appian writes that Demetrius lived at Pharaates Court ( the Brother and Successour of Mithridates ) and married his sister Rhodogu●a , [ in Syriacis , pag 132. ] In the 172 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , on the 18 day of the ( 6 ) moneth Elul , about the ending of the third year of Simons High Priesthood ( commencing from the death of his brother Jonathan , after whom he succeeded in the High Priesthood ) in a great assembly of the Priests , and the people , the Rulers of the Nation and the Elders of the Country , an instrument was published , specifying how well Simon had deserved of the Jewish Nation , and the right of Soveraignty granted to him and his posterity , that he should be their Governour , and that he should have the oversight of those that were over the workes and reparations of the Temple ; over the Governours in the Country , over the Commanders in the army , and the Captains of the Garrisons : That he also should have the charge of the holy things , and should be obeyed of all men ; That all writings in the Country should be signed with his name ; That he should be clothed in Purple , and weare Gold , That it should not be lawful for any of the Priests or the people , to repeal any of these Decrees , or contradict any thing he spake , or gather any assembly in the Country , without his permission ; or to wear Purple , or use the golden Buckle . Simon accepted hereof , and was well contented to execute the High Priests Office ; to be General and Commander of the Jews and the Priests , and to be over them all . Then commanded they this writing to be put in Tables of brasse , and to be hung on the pillars in the porches of the Temple , in an open place ; and that a copy also of the same should be kept in the Treasury of the Temple , that Simon and his sons might take them out upon occasion , [ 1 Maccab. 14. 26 , 49. ] The souldiery growing weary of Tryphons deportment , Year of the World 3864 revolted from him to Cleopatra the wife of Demetrius Nicator , The Julian Period . 4574 who at that time had shut her self up with her children in Seleucia . Year before Christ 140 But she sent to Antiochus brother to Demetrius , her husband ( who was close prisoner ) offering him marriage , and the kingdom . This she did , partly by the advice of her friends , partly because she feared , least some of the Seleucians would deliver up the City to Tryphon , [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 12. ] This Antiochus , son of Demetrius Soter ; in Josephus , [ lib. 7. Antiquit. cap. 12. & lib. 13. cap. 16. ] is called ( because of his religion ) the Pious : and [ in lib. 13. cap. 12. ] by his fathers sirname Soter ; in Trogus Pompeius , [ in prolog . lib , 39. ] and in Eusebius [ in his Chronicles . ] Sidetes , vel Sedetes : either from his hunting ( which in Syrick is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and to which sport he was much addicted , as Plutarchs Problemes intimate : or from the City Sidon , from whence ( as Georgius Syncellus writeth ) he came to besiege Tryphon . Justin relates , how that at first he was brought up in Asia , and by his father Demetrius Soter , entrusted , with his elder brother Demetrius Nicator , to an hoast at Cnidos , [ Justin , lib. 35. cap. 2. & 36. cap. 1. ] Appian writes , how that he received at Rhodes , and from the Islands of the sea , the news of his brothers confinement , and what ensued after , [ in Syriac . pag. 132. ] We read also in [ 1 Mac. 15. 1 , 2. ] that he ( after he had assumed upon him the title of King ) wrote letters to Simon the High Priest , and Ruler , and to the whole Nation of the Jews . In these his letters he complained much of the hard usage of his enemies , and shewed , that he was now ready to avenge himself , least he might seem to take upon himself the name of a King to no purpose . In the next place , in design of making Simon his friend , he confirmes unto him all the immunities and priviledges , which other Kings had granted ; to which he added a right of coining monies with his own stamp . He decreed moreover , That Hierusulem should be exempted from being under the Kings jurisdiction ; promising also , that he would confer more and greater favours , as soon as he was in possession of his kingdom , [ Ibid. 3. 9. ] Numenius , Year of the World 3865 Antiochus his son , The Julian Period . 4572 and some other Embassadors came to Rome from Simon the High Priest and the people of the Jews , Year before Christ 139 about renewing their League and amity with the Romans : They brought with them a great shield of God of a thousand pound weight . The Present was well taken ; and Lucius the Consul gave them letters to the Kings , and to the Provinces , prohibiting them from attempting any thing which might prejudice the Jews , nor abetting and assisting any that should fight against them ; and if at any time any Runnagado Jews should flee out of Judea , and come into their parts , they should deliver them up to Simon the High Priest , to be proceeded against according to the laws of their Country , [ 1 Mac. 14. & 15. 15 , 21. ] Lucius was that same L. Calpurnius Piso , the Colleague of L. Popilius Laenas , who was sent into Spain against the Numantines , of whose Consulship mention is made in Valerius Maximus , [ lib. 1. cap. 5. ] after this manner . P. Cornelius Hispalus the Praetor , for strangers ( Popilius Laenas , and L. Calpurnius . being Consuls ) commanded by his Edict , all Chaldeans to depart the City , and Italy within ten dayes : whose profession it is , by their false interpretation of the influence of the Stars , to cast , thorough their lyes , mists upon vain and foolish minds . Although Stephanus Pighsius ( out of Cassiodorus his Fasti Consulares ) instead of the praenomen Lucius , hath put Cneus against the authority of the received Copies . The Kings to whom these Letters were written , were five in number . Ptolemeus Euergetes II. or Physcon of Egypt : Demetrius Nicator of Syria ( notwithstanding he was at this time , prisoner to the Parthians . ) Attalus Philadelphus of Pergamenine Asia , Ariarathes of Cappadocia , and Arsaces or Mithridates of Parthia . The Cities , Countries , and Islands , were 19. Sampsama , ( or as in the Latin , Lampsacus ) Sparta , Delos , Mynd●s , Sicyon , Caria , Samos , Pamphylia , Lycia , Halicarnassus , Rhodus , Phaselis , Co os , Sida , Aradus , Gortyna , Cnidus , Cyprus , and Cyrene , [ 1 Mac. 15. 16 , 22 , 23. ] In the 174 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , Antiochus Sidetes returned into the land of his fathers , [ Ibid. 10. ] where he married Cleopatra , his brothers wife , [ Iustin , lib. 36. cap. 1. ] who was somewhat vexed for Demetrius his marrying Rhodoguna , daughter to the Parthian King , [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 132. ] From this time , Antiochus reigned 9 years , [ Porphyr . & Euseb. ] Tryphon had but a very small Retinue , almost all his Forces came away to Antiochus . Upon this desertion of the souldiery , he made what haste he could to get into Dora ( a maritime City of Phenicia . ) Thither Antiochus pursued him , and laid so close siege to the City ( both with land Forces , consisting of 120 thousand Foot , and 8 thousand Horse ) and also with his Fleet , that he suffered none to passe out or in , [ 1 Mac. 15. 10 , 14. ] In the mean while , Numenius and his company came from Rome , bringing with them letters to the Kings and Provinces , and a copy of the same to Simon the High Priest , [ Ibid. 15 , 24. ] Simon sent 2000 choice men with silver and gold , and many Engines of war to Antiochus at the siege at Dora : But he refused them all ; brake whatever covenants he had formerly made with him , and wholly estranged himself from him . He sent likewise Athenobius to demand of him , the resignation of Gazara , Joppe , and the Fort in Jerusalem ; and to require the Tributs of those places beyond the bounds of Judea which were possessed by him , or in lieu thereof , to demand 500 talents of silver , and in consideration of the hurt he had done , and the Tributes of the Cities , 500 talents more : menacing war ulesse all things were done according to his commands , [ Ibid. 25 , 31. ] Athenobius , a friend of the Kings , coming to Hierusalem , as soon as he saw Simons glory , his cupboard set with gold and silver plate , and other furniture of the house , he was astonished , and told him the Kings message . But Simon denied , that they had seized upon any Towns that belonged to others , but onely had recovered from the enemy by law of arms some Towns of their own which were kept back from them . As for Joppe , and Gazara , albeit the people had been much prejudiced by the enemy , yet he offered 100 talents . Athenobius returned back in a rage to Antiochus , and told him both what he had heard , and seen : neither was the King himself lesse passionate , when he saw that his commands were not submitted unto , nor his great menaces of war regarded , [ Ibid. 32 , 36. ] In the mean while Tryphon took shipping and escaped away to Orthosias , another maritime City of Phenicia , [ Ibid. 37. ] Then did Antiochus make Cendebaeus Governour of the sea coast : and supplying him with Horse and Foot , commanded him to build Cedron ( or as the Latin edition hath it , Gedor : concerning which Josh. 15. 58. ) and to engage the Jews in a war : as for the King himself , he attended Tryphons motion , [ Ibid. 38 , 39. ] Cendebaeus being come as far as Jamnia , began to invade Judea , and to take the people prisoners , and to kill and slay : and when he had built Cedron ( or Gedor ) he placed there some Horse , and some companies of Foot , who were to make out-roades into the high-ways of Judea , as the king had given him order to do , [ Ib. 40 , 41. ] John ( Hircanus ) came up from Gazara , Year of the World 3866 and signified to his father Simon , what pranks Cendebaeus had played : who now , worn out by old age , committed the whole care and managing of the war to his two elder sonnes , Judas and John. Whereupon they choose out of the Country , twenty thousand men of war , and with some Horse , marched against Cendebeus , and took up quarters that night at Modin , the place of their nativity . From thence the next morning they took the field , where the enemy met them with a powerful army : howbeit there was a Brook betwixt them . John attempted first to wade over , and then the people followed their Leader apace . He divided his body in such wise , that the Horse being placed in the midst of the Foot , they did mutually protect each other , against the enemies numerous Chevalrly . Then founded they with their holy Trumpets , whereupon Cendebaeus was routed , and many of his army slain ; as for the remainder , some of them fled to his Fort ( Cedron ) which he lately built , and others of them escaped to other places . John ( his brother Judas being wounded ) pursued them as far as the Towers which were in the fields of Azotus , and in the pursuit , killed about 2000 men : and when he had burnt the Towers to the ground , he lead back his army safe and entire into Judea , [ 1 Mac. 16. 1 , 10. ] Tryphon at last , The Julian Period . 4576 retired to his own Country-men at Apamea : Year before Christ 138 at which time that happened which Frontinus relates of him , [ lib. 2. Stratagem . cap. 13. ] How that all the way he went , he scattered money , on purpose to retarde Antiochus his souldiers in their pursuit of him , and so escaped out of their hands . But Josephus intimates , That Apamea was taken by assault , and Tryphon killed , in the third year after Demetrius was taken prisoner by the Parthians , [ lib. 13. cap. 12. ] Appian writes , That he was at length taken by Antiochus , and slain , though with much adoe , [ Syriac . pag. 132. ] Strabo , That he was shut up in a certain Castle , and driven to that extremity , that he killed himself , [ lib. 14. pag. 668. ] and Georgius Syncellus reports , That being driven out of Orthosias , he leaped into the fire and therein perished . Hierax , General for the war in Egypt , in regard he was a very expert souldier , and very popular in publick assemblies , and moreover of a high spirit , took upon himself the kingdom of Ptolemei Physcon : For , observing Ptolemei in distresse for money , and the souldiers for want of their pay ready to revolt to Galaestes , he compressed the mutiny , by paying the souldiers arreares out of his own purse . As for the King himself , the Egyptians plainly vilified and contemned him , when they saw how childish he was in his discourses , how impetuous and prone to the vilest lusts , and how effeminated in his body by his intemperance , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . H. Valesii , pag. 361 , & 362. ] In that part of Asia where Pergamus is , Attalus Philadelphus , brother to Eumenes , grew so dissolute thorough long idleness and peace , that Philopoemen , one of his friends swayed him which way he pleased : in such wise , that the Romans in a jeere to him , would often aske of those that sailed out of Asia ; whether the King had any interesse in Philopoemen , [ Plutarch in lib. whether the managing of a Common-wealth ought to be entrusted to an old man ] yet would not Attalus leave his kingdom to any of his own sons ; but in his life time , set the Crown upon the head of his brother Eumenes his son ( whose Guardian he was ) now come to age , and transferred upon him the Title of King , [ Id. in Apophthegm . & in lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] After the death of Attalus the Uncle , Attalus surnamed Philometor , son to Eumenes by Stratonica , daughter of Ariarathes King of the Cappadocians , held the kingdom of Pergamus five years . [ Strabo . lib. 13. pag. 624. ] He no sooner was possessed of the kingdom , but he stained and dishonoured it by the massacres of his friends , and proceedings against his kindred ; pretending , how that at one time , his mother , an old woman , at another time , Beronice his spouse , dyed by their enchantments . [ Justin. l. 36. c. 4. ] And because he was somwhat jealous of the chiefest and most eminent of his fathers friends , least they should engage in some treasonable act against him , he resolved to dispatch them all out of the way : to that end , out of his barbarous mercenaries , he made choice of the most bloudy and covetous of them , and placed them in several private rooms in the palace ; and then having called together to Court those of his friends which he had in greatest suspition , he committed them to the mercy of the barbarians , who slew them , and immediately after issued out his commands to proceed against their wives and children after the same manner : as for his other friends , who had either command in the army , or were appointed over Cities , some of them he removed by circumventions and treachery : others , as fast as he light upon them , he beheaded with their whole families ; so that by reason of his cruelty , he became detestable , not onely to his own Subjects , but also to his neighbours round about : whereupon all under his dominion harkened extreamly after a change in the state . [ Diod , Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . p. 370. ] After this mad furious fit was over , Year of the World 3867 he put on a nasty garment , let his hair and his beard grow as criminous persons use to do ; he appeared not in publick , would not shew himself unto the people , gave no entertainments at home , or had the least symptom of a man in his wits : insomuch , that he seemed to be haunted by the ghosts of those he had so lately murdered . [ Iustin. lib. 36. cap. 4. ] Attalus , The Julian Period . 4577 having resigned the government of the kingdom to his nephew , Year before Christ 137 betook himself to diging of Gardens , sowing of herbs , mingling the unwholsom ones with the wholsom ; to all of them he gave a tincture of some poysonous juyce , and sent them as rare presents to his friends . [ Id. Ibid , ] Neither did he onely sow and plant henbane , and hellebore in the Kings Gardens , but also hemlock , woolf-bane , and the herb doryenium , wherewith arrows are wont to be poysoned : He studyed also to know the nature of their juyces , seeds , and fruits , and to gather them all in their proper season . [ Plutarch in Demeirio . ] We learn moreover by Varro , [ de re rustic . lib. 1. cap. 2. ] Colomella , [ lib , 1. cap. 1. ] and Pliny [ lib. 18. cap. 3. ] that he writ some books concerning husbandry . Antiochus Sidetes persecuted extreamely those Cities which had revolted in the beginning of his brothers reign , and having mastered them , joyned them to his own kingdom . [ Iustin. lib. 36. cap. 1. ] Ptolemei Euergetes the second , Year of the World 3868 ( or Phiscon ) slew many of those Alexandrians which had called him first into the kingdom , The Julian Period . 4578 and banished no small number of those , Year before Christ 136 who in their minority were brought up with his brother Philometor ( with whom he had had some differences ) and were now come to age . And having given licence to his forreign souldiers to kill and slay , as they themselves pleased , all places dayly streamed with blood . [ Iustin lib. 38. cap. 8. Atheneus , lib. 4. cap. 24. fin . ] Moreover , he divorced Cleopatra her self , who was both his sister and wife , and having first ravished her daughter , a virgin , took her to wife . These strange occurrences so apalled the people , that for fear of death they quitted their Country , and went into banishment , some to one place , some to another , in such wife , that Ptolemei and his company were left alone in so spacious a City : and when he saw that he was a King of empty houses rather than of men , he invited strangers by his edicts , [ Iustin ibid. ] And upon that account , replenished the Cities and Islands with Grammarians , Philosophers , Geometricians , Musitians , School-masters , Limners , Physitians , and many other Artizans , who teaching their arts to get their livings , made many excellent men , whereby it came to passe , that the liberall Arts and Sciences , were again restored in those parts ; the knowledge wereof was interrupted and grown out of date , by reason of the continuall wars and combustions that happened in the times of Alexanders successours , [ Athen. ut supra . ] P. Scipio Emilianus ( who upon the subversion of Carthage , was surnamed Africanus ) Spurius Mummius , and L. Metellus ( assigned Ambassadors from the Roman Senate , to ●ee in what condition Kingdoms and Cities of their Allyes were in , and to comp●●mize their differences ) took a strict survey of Egypt , Syria , Asia , and Greece . [ Cicero . in Somnio Scipionis , Strabo lib. 14. pag. 669. Justin lib. 38. cap. 8. Plutarch in Apothegm . Athenaeus , lib. 6. cap. 18. & lib. 12. cap. 27. ] Cicero in Lucullo writes , That Scipio was imployed in this famous Embassie , before he was made Censor : but in Somn●o Scipionis , the same Cicero saith , it was after he was Censor , a little before his second Consulship : Valerius Maximus vouches this Embassie to be performed by him , after his two Consulships , and his two chief triumphs , the Carthaginian and Numa●tine . [ lib. 4 , cap , 3. ] Polybius , who in a particular treatise hath made a description of the Numantine war , ( as appears out of the 5 lib. of Cicero , ad familiar . epist. 12 , ) mentioneth this Embassie , ( as we gather from Athenaeus , [ lib. 6. cap. 8. and out of Suidas in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , compared with Diodorus Siculus , Legat. 32. ] not having any fitter introduction to his intented work , then that . Scipio , after he had dispatcht that Embassie , was sent out to conclude the Numantine war. And upon that ground , of those three different opinions , we thought it meet to chuse the middle one . In this Embassie , Scipio , out of all his friends , took one companion onely along with him , who was not Ca●us Lelius ( as it is read in the corrupt Copies of Aurelius victor , de viris illustribus cap. 58. ) but Panaetius the Philosopher . [ Cicero in Lucullo , Plutarch in Apothgm . and in lib. de Philosophando cum Principibus , out of Posidonius his History . ] To whom Athenaeus [ lib. 12. cap. 27 , ] falsely joynes Posidonius the Stoick , who was long after him , as shall be made appear in his proper place . Scipio had in his retinue five servants onely , by the testimony of Posidonius and Polybius ( so that out of them both Valerins Maximus , who assigned seven to him , and Aurelius Victor , who allows two , are to be corrected ) and of those one dyed in the journey , yet would not Scipio buy another servant , but wrote home for another to be sent from Rome to supply his place of the deceased , [ Athenaeus lib. 6. c. 8. Plutarch in Apothegm . ] so that as he passed through the Countries of Allyes and Strangers , they did not so much count his slaves as his severall victories : neither was notice taken how great a weight of gold and silver he brought along with him , but of the extent of his greatnesse . [ Valer. Maximus , lib. 4. cap. 3. ] Forraigners repairing to Alexandria upon Ptolemei Euergetes his proclamation , Year of the World 3869 the Ambassadors of the Romans arrived there . [ Iustin lib. 38. cap. 8. ] When Scipio came out of the ship to land , he walked with his head covered with his cloak , but the Alexandrians flocking about him , desired him to unvayle his face , and discover himself to the people , for they had a great mind to behold him : which as soon as he condescended unto , they shouted , and made great acclamations . [ Plutarch in Apothegm . ] As for the King himself , who came to meet the Ambassadors , he seemed somewhat rediculous to the Romans , for he was of an horrid look , short stature , swag belly , more like a beast than a man : which uncomlinesse he made seem greater , by the thinnesse of a transparent garment , as if he had contrived on purpose to discover those things , which every modest man would by all means possible endeavour to have concealed ; for thus Justin out of Trogus Pompeius , [ lib. 38. cap. 8. ] hath described the man , whom Athenaeus out of the seventh book of Posidonius the Stoick , hath represented unto us in this guise , [ lib. 12. cap. 27. ] as Natalis Comes hath interpreted him . His body by reason of his luxury was grown grosse and foule , and his belly so big , that a man could hardly compasse him with his arms , which forced him to wear a long garment , with sleeves down to his ancles nor did he ever walk a foot , unlesse at this time , in respect to Scipio : who , observing that the King , by reason of this sluggishnesse and tendernesse of body , could scarce with great straining himself , keep pace with him , whispered Panethius in the ear : Now the Alexandrians have re●ped some fruits from our travel hither , who , in civility to us , have seen their King walking . [ Plutarch in Apothegm . ] from whence we may perceive , how well Dalechampius , who translated Athenaeus , hath rendred those words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , He never walked on foot , but leaning on his staffe . The King entertained the Legates very nobly , and shewed them his Palace and his Treasury . But they , being persons eminent in vertue , contented themselves with reasonable dyet , and such as was holsome , scorning that rich provision as prejudicall , both to the mind and body : as for those things which the King esteemed as rarities and admirable , they onely glanced their eyes upon them , and looked on them as things of no value ; but what was worth their eying , those things they viewed most exactly , viz. The cituation of the City , and capacities thereof ; and particularly Pharos , and what belonged thereto : thence they sailed to Memphis , and took notice of the goodnesse of the Country , the conveniences of Nilus , the number of the Cities , the infinite thousands of inhabitants , the fortification of Egypt , and the excellency of the Country , how well it was provided , both to the security and extent of an Empire . In brief , having sufficiently admired both the populousnesse of Egypt , and the conveniences of the places therein , they were of opinion , that the kingdom of Egypt would easily swell into a vast Empire , if it were so fortunate as to meet with masters answerable . After they had well viewed Egypt , they went to Cyprus , and from thence into Syria . [ Diod. Sicul. Legat. 32. ] To Mithridates Euergetes King of Pontus was born that famous Mithridates , surnamed Dionysius or Bacchus , and Eupator , whereupon he called the City which he built Eupatoria . [ Appia● . in Mithridat . p. 176. & 251. ] But he was both born and bred in the City Sinope , and therefore held it allwayes in high esteem , and made it the Metropolis of the whole kingdom . [ Strabo lib. 12. pag. 545. ] In the same year that Mithridates was born , there appeared a great Comet , [ Justin lib. 37. cap. 2. ] The very same which Seneca speaks of in lib. 7. cap. 15. of his natural Questions . In the time of Attalus his reign , there appeared a Comet , at the first but small , but afterwards it elevated and spread it self , and came as far as the Equinoctial circle , so that its extent equalized that region of the heaven , which we call the milkie way . For we allow ( with Eutropis [ lib. 6. ] and Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 5. ] who usually follow Livy ) to Mithridates 72 years of life : but if we had said with Appian , [ pag. 249. ] that he he lived onely 68 years , or 69 years , then this Comet had appeared after Attalus was dead , and not in his reign . Simon the High Priest , The Julian Period . 4579 and ruler of the Jews , Year before Christ 135 traversing the Cities of Judea , and providing for their orderly government , came down with his sons , Mattathias and Judas to Jericho , in the 177 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , the eleventh moneth , which is called Sabal . There Ptolemei the son of Abubus ( Simon the High Priests son in law ) entertained them in Doc Castle which he had fortified . This Ptolemei being by his father in law appointed over the province of Jericho , and a very wealthy person , had a great mind to get the government of the Country to himself : whereupon , whilst he was treating Simon and his sons with a banquet , where they had drank somewhat freely , he with his army of Ruffians , whom he had placed in some private place , entered into the house , and treacherously slew Simon and his sons , and some of his servants . [ 1 Maccab. 16. 11 , 17. ] Josephus relates , how that Simon was slain at a banquet by the treachery of his own son in law , after he was set over the Jews just eight years . [ lib. 13. cap. 14 , ] But we gather out of the story of the Maccabees , that he , after the decease of his brother Jonathan discharged the High Priests office for the space of eight years and about three moneths . Ptolemei immediately after acquainted Antiochus Sidetes the King with this Villany , desiring him that he would send an army to his assistance ; and he would soon deliver the Country and Cities of the Jews into his hands . [ 1 Maccab. 16. 18. ] This so sudden intimation of that fact to the King , and the promise of resigning up the Country unto him , gives occasion to suspect , that this businesse was not undertaken , but with the Kings privity ; and that that place of honour which the traytour so much aspired after , was before engaged unto him by the King , as a reward of the enterprize , as Jacobus Salianus observes in the epitomie of his Annals : to which is to be reserved that passage in the Pologue of the 36 book of Trogus Pompeius . Antiochus , after Hircanus was slain , subdued the Jews . Hircanus the son , falsely put for Simon the father ; as on the contrary , Eusebius in Chronic , touching upon the history , of the conquest of Judea by Antiochus , writes , That he forced Simon the High Priest to conditions , putting Simon the father , instead of Hircanus the son . This Perfidious Ptolemei sent other villaines to Gazara , to supprize John ( Hircanus ) and to kill him : He trucked also with the Colonels of the Jewi●sh Militia , and wrote letters unto them , whereby he made large promises to them , if so be they would revolt to his side . He dispatched others also , to seize upon Jerusalem , and the mountain of the Temple : but one ran before to Gazara , and told John , that his father and his brethren were slain , and that others were sent to do as much to him . John , allthough much astonished at the sad news , persecuted the murderers , by falling upon them first ; and so was made High Priest in the room of his father . [ 1 Maccab. 16. 19 , 24. ] He●● ends the first book of the Maccabees , containing the History of XL years , which Josephus continuing onwards , begins with an improbable relation : for saies he , John Hircanus escaped in the very nick to the City , and was received in by the people , who shut out Ptolomei , attempting to enter in at another gate ; that John after he had discharged the holy services , led his army out of the City against Ptolomei , and shut him up in the Fort Dagon , situate above Jericho , that whilst John was endeavouring to reduce the fort , Ptolemei commanded to bring both Johns mother , and his two brothers , who were with him in the Fort , and to scourge them soundly with whips , threatning moreover to throw them down over the wall , except he desisted . That John touched with commiseration of their hard usage , grew somewhat coole and faint in his opposition : and although , the mother very resolutely exhorted the son not to relent out of affection to her , but to doe what in him lay to take vengeance of the traytour , yet the hard usage of his mother made such a deep impression in his affections , that he surceased his batteries as often as he beheld his mother whipt . But the Sabbathical year coming on , in which the Jews rested from their works , as on the seventh day John raised his siege , and Ptolemei was set at liberty : who , after he had killed Hircanus his mother , and brothers , flew to Zeno , sirnamed Cotylas , who was governour of Philadelphia . [ Iosephus lib. 1. of the war , cap. 2. & lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 14 , 15. ] All which Salianus in the sixth Tome of his Annals , convinces of a great deal of variety , considering the persons , time and place , [ ad Ann. Mundi . 3919. Sect. 5 , 6 , 7. & 3920. Sect. 5 , 6. ] Where he well adviseth to take notice , That in the Sabbaticall year , the waging of war , or besieging of Cities , or raising of sortifications , was no where prohibited to the Jews , by the Law of God. To which we add moreover , That this year indeed was the Sabbaticall year , but it began not after , but four moneths before , Simons death , viz. in the beginning of the CLXXVII year of the account of the contracts , as appears by the list of the Sabbaticall year , kept by the Jews themselves to their very times . In the 43 year of the third Calippick Period , on the 29 day of the Egyptian moneth , Mechis ( on the beginning of the 24 day of the Julian March ) after midnight , the Vernal Equinox was observed by Hipparchus , [ Potlem . lib. 3. cap. 2. ] and at the end of the same year of the same Period , the summer solstice was also observed by him , [ Id. ibid. ] Antiochus Sidetes , in the end of the fourth year of his reign , and in the beginning of the first of Hircanus , entred with an army into Judea , and having wasted the Country , forced Hircanus to retire to the City Jerusalem and then laid siege to it , at seven places , having divided his whole army into seven brigades , that so he might obstruct all the passings to and fro of the besieged . [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 16. ] Scipio Africanus , and the other Roman Ambassadors , having travelled through very many parts of the world , were received generally with a great deal of affection and love : wheresoever they came , they did their utmost to compromise differences , by reconciling some , and perswading others to yield to what was just and equall : those that were impudently refractory , they forced to a condescention , and when they met with any causes , which were somewhat difficult to be decided , those they referred to the Senate . And having had this commerce with divers Kings and people , and renewed their ancient friendship and alliance with all of them , they returned home : Those whom they had visited , dispatching Ambassadors to Rome , who applauded the Senate for sending such men unto them . [ Diodorus Siculus . Legat. 32. ] The siege of Jerusalem was prolonged , through the strength of the walls , and courage of the defendants : At last , on the other side of the wall , where the passage was more levell , Antiochus erected an 100 Towers , three stories high , and having placed in them bands of souldiers , dayly attempted the walls . He made also a double trench , both long and broad , so that the Jews were so straightly begirted , that they could not get out any way . On the contrary , they within made often sallyes forth , and if at any time they found the enemies Camp any whit neglected in their guards , they fell upon them , but if ready for resistance , they retreated back to their holds . [ Josephus lib. 13. cap. 16. ] Hircanus , after he had considered how prejudicial the multitudes of them in the City would be unto him , by reason of the unprofitable consuming of the victuall , cast the infirmer route out of the walls , reserving onely such as were able to bear armes : But Antiochus would not suffer them to passe , so that being ●orced to wander about the walls , many of them miserably perished by famme . [ Id. Ibid. ] When the feast of tabernacles was come , Year of the World 3870 they took pity upon the excluded , and received them again into the City . They requested also Antiochus , that he would for their feast sake grant a cassation of hostility for seven dayes , which he did not onely indulge unto them , but also brought , in great pomp , to the very gates of the City , Buls with guilded hornes , and gold and silver Cups filled with all manner of spices : and having delivered sacrifices to the Priests of the Jews , and made a feast to the army , he returned to the Camp. [ Id. Ibid. cum Plutarch in Apothegm . ] When upon the setting of the Pleiades , plentifull showers had supplyed the besieged with water , ( for want whereof they were much distressed before , ) and the Sabbaticall year being now ended , if the Jews were hindred from sowing their grounds , a famine must undoubtedly have followed : Hircanus , considering Antiochus his justice and piety , sent Ambassadors unto him , requesting him , that he would give them leave to live according to the laws of their forefathers . Many of the Kings friends pressed him to demolish the City , and to put the whole nation of the Jews to the sword , as being a people unsociable , and severed from all other nations by their peculiar constitutions : or if not so , yet they urged him at least to abrogate their laws , and force them to change their manner of life . But the King , who was of a high spirit , and gentle in his behaviour , rejected their counsel , and approving the Jews piety , commanded , that the besieged should deliver up their arms to him , dismantle the City walls , pay all customs due from Joppe , and the other Cities without Judea , and moreover , receive a Garrison into them : upon their conditions he would conclude a peace with them . They consented to all the Kings propositions , excepting that one of receiving in a Garrison amongst them , in regard that they would avoide all commerce with strangers . In leiu of that , they chose rather to give hostages , amongst whom Hircanus his own brother should be one , and 500 talents besides ; whereof , 300 were paid down presently after ; so they threw down the battery from the wall , and raised the siege , and discharged the Jews of all impeachments . [ Joseph . ibid. cum Diodor. Sicul. lib. 34. in Bibliotheca . Photii . ●cod . 244. ] Hircanus having opened the Sepulchre of David , which was the richest of all the King , took thence 3000 talents : in confidence of this treasure , he began to entertaine forreign auxiliaries , which never any of the Jews did before : so Josephus , [ lib. Bell : 1. cap. 2. lib. 3. Antiquit. cap. 12. & lib. 13. cap. 16. & lib 16. cap. 11. ] of this , [ see Salianus his censure , Tom. 6. of his Annals in the year of the World , 3921 , Sect. 8 , 9 , ] In the first year of Hircanus Matthias , surnamed Aphlias the son of Simon Psellus , Priest of the course of Joarib , had by the daughter of Jonathan the High Priest , Matthias surnamed Curtus , the great grandfather of Josephus the Historian , as he himself shews in the beginning of the book of his life . P. Africanus , The Julian Period . 4580 and Caius Fulvius , Year before Christ 134 being Consuls , there arose a servile war , from the servants in Sicilia , [ Liv. lib. 56. Julius Obsequens , de prodigiis . ] It was commenced by one Eunus a servant , a Syrian , born in the City Apemea , a man much addicted to magicall incantations , and jugling . He faigned himself to have received the knowledge of future events , by the inspiration of the gods , first appearing to him in his sleep , but afterwards , when he was awake . And although he failed in many of his prognostications and predictions , yet because in some he hit right by chance , no body objected his errours , but for his true predictions , they were diligently noted and applauded , so that his name began to be cryed up more and more amongst men . At last , feigning himself mad , whilst he pretended the ceremonies of the goddese of Syria , and gave out , That she had appeared unto him in his sleep , and promised to promote him to kingly honour , he stirred up the servants to appear for their liberty , and to take up arms , by the command of the gods ; and to prove that this was no designe of his own head , but proceeded first from the instigation of the gods : he concealed in his mouth a nutshell , crammed with sulphur and fire , so that his breath caused him to send out a flash of fire as ofte as he spake . This very miracle raised him two thousand men at first , of the ordinary sort , which he improved in an instant to an army of 40 thousand , having broken open the prisons by law of arms . Hereupon , Eunus was by the slaves created King , who after the Crown was set upon his head , and his wife ( who was also a Syrian , and his fellow Citizen ) proclaimed Queen , chose out of the whole company , some that seemed wiser than the rest , to be of his councel , stiling himself Antiochus , and his associates , the revolting Syrians . These fellows succeded so fortunately , that Cleon , another slave , was encouraged by these successes , to raise an army also , he was born in Cilicia , not far from Mount Taurus , an high-way robber from his youth . But he submitted himself upon Eunus his bare command , who as King made him his General , in regard he had an army of 5000 of his own souldiers ( or as it is in Livy his Epitomie , 70000. ) This was done about 30 dayes after the first breaking out of the rebellion : which because the Pretors were not able to quell it , was turned over to C. Fulviu the Consul . [ Diodor. Sicul. lib. 34. in Photii . Bibliotheca . cod . 244. & Excerptis . II. Valesii , pag. 369 , 370. Liv. lib. 56. Florus , lib. 3. cap. 19. ] This president caused the like descention of slaves in some other places , particularly at Delos , [ Diodor. Sicul. ut sup . ] in which Island there was such a shop of slaves , that it could take in and put off again myriades of them in a day ; insomuch , that it grew into a proverb , Merchant , put in h●ther , set forth your slaves , you shall sell them all off immediately . [ Strabo . lib. 14. 668. ] Scipio Africanus , the other Consul , was marched into Spain , to put an end to the Numantine war , whither ' King Attalus sent unto him out of Asia very costly presents , as we find it in Ciceros Oration , in the behalf of Dejotarus , which Scipio took in the ●ight of his army . The like was done by Antiochus Sidetes , as appears in the Epitome of Livies 57 book : Though it was the fashion of other Generalls to conceals Kings gratuities , yet Scipio said , he would receive the rich gifts which Antiochus Sidetes sent him in open Court : and commanded moreover the treasurer to register them all in the publick Tables , that so he might have wherewithall to reward the gallantry of his Souldiers . Attalus , Year of the World 3875 the last King of Pergamus in Asia , The Julian Period . 4581 called Philometor , Year before Christ 135 having given himself over to the working in art of brass , and being much delighted in making of instruments , and melting and stamping of brasse ; at last , set upon making a Sepulchre for his mother : but being too intent of the work , he caught a surfet by reason of the violent heat of the furnace , and died the seventh day after , [ Justin , lib. 36. cap. 4. ] Eudemus of Pergamus brought Attalus his Will to Rome , and delivered to Tiberius Gracchus the tribute of the people , the King of Pergamus his Crown , and Purple Robes , [ Plutarch in Tiber. Gracch . ] In the Will was written ; Let the people of Rome be the heir of my goods . So that the people of Rome , reckoning the kingdom as part of the Kings goods , held that Province , not by force of arms , but by vertue of the Will , [ Florus , lib. 2. cap. 20. ] Whereas Asia by the Will of Attalus the King , was so bequeathed to the people of Rome ( if so be it was bequeathed ) that it ought to be free , [ Liv. lib. 59. ] Indeed the Romans are charged with the counterfeiting of this Will in Mithridates his letter to Arsaces , in the fourth of Salusts History . And that they were not lawful heirs to Attalus , Horace himself gives a private hint : as Acron hath observed in his notes upon the 18 Ode of the second book of Verses . — Neque Attali Ignotus haeres regiam occupavi : Neither have I as an obscure he●rinvaded Attalus his Court. Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus , desirous to purchase unto himself the peoples favour , ordained by the agrarian law ( which from him was called the Sempronian law ) that land in Asia should be framed out by the Roman Censors : and to that end published a law to the people ; That as soon as the money bequeathed by King Attalus was come , it should be divided amongst the Citizens , who were by the Sempronian law to rent the lands , towards the managing of their farms , and providing instruments of husbandry . As for the Cities of the kingdom of Attalus , he denied that the Senate had any thing to do with them , and that he intended to refer them to an assembly of the people , [ Cicero , Verrin . 2. Liv. lib. 58. Plutarch , in Tib. Gracch . Oros. lib. 5. cap. 8. ] But because in an assembly of the tribunes held that Summer , it was moved , that he might be continued Tribune of the people for the year following , he was stabbed in the Capitol , by the designment of P. Cornelius Nasica , the Pontifex Maximus , [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 1. pag. 358. ] Scaevola and Pison being Consuls , [ Ascon . Pedian . in Verrin . 2. ] the same Summer in which Attalus died . Aristonicus falsely pretending his descent from the Blood Royal , Year of the World 3872 as sayes Vellius Paterculus ; indeed the son of King Eumenes , and the brother of Attalus deceased , though not by lawful wedlock , but by an Ephesian Curtesan , the daughter of a Musitian , invaded Asia in right of his father . Most of the Cities ( living formerly under kingly government ) he easily perswaded to be of his side ; and those few which for fear of the Romans stood out against him , he reduced by force , [ Liv. lib. 59. Velles . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 4. Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 646. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 20. Justin. lib. 36. cap. 4. Plutarch , sub . fin . Vitae . T. Q. Flaminin . Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 1. pag. 360. & Muhridatic . pag. 212. Eutrop. lib. 4. ] The first place which he wrought to a revolt , was a little Town called Leucas : but he was soon thrust out thence upon a defeat given him by the Ephesians in a sea-fight near Cuma , [ Strabo , ut supr . ] From then Aristonicus marched into the midland , The Julian Period . 4582 where he drew together a numerous company of beggarly persons , Year before Christ 132 and slaves , whom he incited to stand up for their liberty , and whom he called Heliopolitans , [ id . ibid. ] Whatsoever slaves had the hap to live under hard masters , quitted their services , and ran away to him : and gave great overthrows to many Cities , [ Diod. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesti , pag. 362. ] Aristonicus first set upon Thiatira , next seized upon Apollonias , and afterwards the other Garrisons , [ Strabo , ut supr . ] Myndus , Samos , Colophon , he took by storme , [ Florus lib. 2. cap. 20. ] To stop his careere , all the Cities round about sent their Forces : Nicomedes king of Bithynia , Ariarathes of Cappadocia , Phylaemenes of Paphlagonia , and Mithridates of Pontus , brought their supplies to the Romans against him . Moreover , five Legates came from Rome , [ Strabo , ut supr . cum Justin. lib. 37. cap. 1 & Eutrop. lib. 4. ] In the 38 year under king Euergets , ( the second , or Physcon , the Epoch of his reign , being taken from the time he began to reign with his brother Philometor , concerning which see above ad ann . Mundi , 3835. ) Jesus the son of Sirach born at Hierusalem , coming into Egypt , and residing there , translated the book of his Grandfather Jesus ( called by the Greeks Panaretos , and Eeclesiasticus ) out of Hebrew into Greek , as he himself shews in the Preface to his translation : which very book , Heirome in his 115. Epist. sayes , he hath seen in the Hebrew , with this inscription . The parables of Jesus son of Sirach . P. Rupilius , being raised from the condition of a Sicilian Publican , to the honour of Consulship , quelled the insurrection of the slaves in Sicily , [ Liv. lib. 59. Ascon . Pedian . Verrin . 4. Va●er . Maxim. lib. 2. cap. 7. & lib. 6. cap. 9. ] At his besiege of Taurominium , he took prisoner Comanus , Cleons brother , as he was stealing out of the City : and a while after , upon Sarapion the Syrians betraying the Fort unto him , he seized upon all the fugitives in the City : whom after he had put upon the rack , he tumbled down headlong . From thence he marched to Euna , where he encountred with Cleon the General , who marched out of the City to fight him : Cleon behaved himself very gallantly , and received many a wound before he fell : as soon as the General was slain , that City also was betrayed unto the Consul . As for Eunus , the king of the Rebels , he took along with him 600 of his men and escaped as fast as he could to the craggy mountains for his security ; where for fear of the pursuers they crept into caves , from whence , he and four more of his company were dragged out , and cast in prison at Morgantina , where he lay so long , until his body purified and resolved into lice . A lamenable death it was , but his rash enterprises deserved no better , [ Diodor. Sicul. lib. 34. in Photii , Bibliothec. cod . 214. ] In the 8 year of Antiochus Sidetes , Year of the World 3873 about 10 of the clock in the forenoon , The Julian Period . 4583 on the 21 day of the moneth Peritius , Year before Christ 131 or February , there happened an earthquake at Antioch in Syria ; as may be gathered out of the Chronicles of John Malela of Antioch . L. Valerius Flaccus , and P. Licinius Crassus , being Consuls , it was propounded to the people , whom they would be pleased to assign for the managing of the war against Aristonicus : Crassus the Consul , and Pontifex Maxim. threatned to set a fine upon Flaccus who was his Collegue in the Consulship , and Mars his Flamen , if so be he left the holy services . The people took off the fine , yet enjoyned the Flamen to observe the Pontilex : Yet for all that , the people would by no means give their consent , that the managing of the war should be committed to a private person : although Scipio Africanus were the man they pitched upon , who the year before had triumphed over the Numantians : but voted the war should be entrusted rather to Crassut the Consul , than to Africanus who was but a private person , [ Cicero , in Philippic . 11. ] And so the Pontifex Max. ( which was more than ever was done before ) went out of Italy , Liv. lib. 59. ] Antiochus Sidetes marched with his army against Phraates , who succeeded his brother Arsacides , or Mithridates , in the kingdom of Parthia : his design was to fetch back his brother Demetrius Nicator . Phraates had twice taken him as he was fleeing away , and sent him back into Hircania to his wife Rhodoguna and his children : not out of commiseration towards them , or respect of his own alliance to them , but because he aspired to the kingdom of Syria , and therefore might make use of Demetrius against Antiochus his brother , as occasion should serve , and the event of the war require . Whereupon Antioch●s thought it best to begin first , and therefore led his army , which he had already hardened in the wars which he had with his neighbours , into Media against the Parthians , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 9 , 10. & lib. 42. cap. 1. Liv. lib. 59. Athenaeus , lib. 10. cap. 12. & lib. 12. cap. 19. Appian . Syria● . pag. 132. ] But his preparation for luxury was not lesse , than that for the wat : for 300 ( Orosius 200 ) ●housand scullions followed his army , which consisted of 80 ( Orosius saith 100 ) thousand men : The greater number of them were Cooks , Bakers , and Stage-players , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 10. ] Antiochus entertained constantly every day such a multitude of guests , that besides what was eaten at table , and taken off by heaps , every one of the guests carried away with them whole joynts of meat untouched ; flesh of sour-footed beasts , fowles , sea-fish , ready dressed : there was moreover provided much sweet-meats , made of candid honey , many coronets of frankincense and myrrhe , with knots and ribbands of Gold , which being let down at length , were as high as a man , [ Posidon . Apamous , Historiar . lib. 14. apud Athenaeum , lib. 5. cap. 9. & lib. 12. cap. 19. ] The souldiery imitating this his blind and mad profusenesse , drave silver nailes into the soles of their shoes : they prepared also silver vessels for kitchin service , and adorned their tents with woven Imagery . All which might rather seem a booty to encourge the enemy , than be a means to retard and slacken the hands of a couragious man to pursue a victory , [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 9. cap. 1. & Iustin. lib. 38. cap. 10. ] As soon as Antiochus was come into those parts , many of the Eastern Kings tendered themselves and their kingdoms unto him , cursing and devoting the insolencies of the Parthians : Neither was it long before he engaged the enemy . Antiochus having had the better in three several battles , and being seized of Babylonia , began to be in some repute : so that the Parthians had nothing left but their own Country , the people generally falling off from them to Antiochus , [ Iustin. lib. 38. cap. 10. ] In this expedition , John Hircanus the Jews High Priest and Ruler , followed Antiochus with his supplies : of whom Nicholaus Damascenus hath related this passage in his general History . Antiochus having erected a Trophie near the River Lycus , where he overthrew Indaetes , the Parthians Generall , tarryed there two dayes upon Hircanus the Jew his entreaty , because it happened that one of the Jews solemne festivals fell out at that very time , during which , it was not lawfull for the Iews to travell . It was the feast of Penticost , which drew on after the Sabbath : all which time the Jews were prohibited to take any journey . [ Iosephus , lib. 13. cap. 16. ] When that was over , John having overthrown the Hyrcani , in battle , and from thence obtained the name Hyrcanus , ( as is supposed by Eusebius in his Chronicle , and Severus Sulpitius , in the second Book of his Holy History . ) returned home again with a great deal of honour . P. Crassus the Consul , coming into Asia , to quell King Aristonicus , by his great industry , grew so expert in the Greek tongue , that he knew it most exactly , as it is divided into its five Dialects , which procured him a great deale of favour and love amongst the Allyes , when they saw he returned answer to their demands , in the very same Dialect that they themselves made their addresses in . [ Valer. Maximus , lib. 8. cap. 7. Quintilian . lib. 11. cap. 2. ] When the same Crassus was preparing to lay his siege to Leucas , and wanted a strong and large beam to make a Ramme of , to batter the walls of the Town ; he wrote to the chief Carpenter of the Moleatenses , who were confederates and Allyes of the Romans , That of two Mastes which he had seen there , he should be sure to send him the biggest . The Carpenter , understanding wherefore he desired the Maste , did not , as he was bid , send the greater , but the lesse , supposing it more fit for the purpose , and easier for carriage : Crassus ordered him to be sent for , and when he had demanded , how chance he had not sent that Maste which he required , not weighing his excuses and reasons , commanded him to be stript , and whipt : being of opinion , that all regard and respect due to superiours would soon decay and vanish , if so be a man might be suffered to answer a command , not with that obedience which is expected , but with an officious giving his advice . [ A. Gell. lib. 1. cap. 13. ] Antiochus Sidetes , Year of the World 3874 in regard of his great number , divided his army into winter quarters through the Cities : which upon the exacting of free quarter , and the misdeamours of the souldery , fell off from him , [ Iustin lib. 38. cap. 10. ] where above all others , Athenaeus , one of Antiochus his Captains , was intolerably insolent into whatsoever quarters he came . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 374. ] P. Crassus , Proconsul of Asia , notwithstanding he was very strong , what with his own forces , and the supplies sent him from the Kings of Bithynia , Pontus , Cappadocia , and Paphlagonia , yet at the end of the year , adventuring to engage the enemy before he had put his men in a posture to fight , was overcome , and after a great slaughter of his men , his army was forced to flye : As for himself , he fell into the hands of the enemy , being taken near Leucas , between Elea and Smyrna , by an ambush of Thracians , whereof Aristonicus had good store in Garrison . But the Consul , remembring of what family he was descended , and that he was a Roman , thrust the stick , with which he used to guide his horse , into the eye of the Thracians , who had the charge of him , who being enraged by reason of the pain and anguish , run his sword into Crassus his side : thus by contriving a way to dye , he avoided both disgrace and servitude . His head was presented to Aristonicus , and his body interred at Smyrna . [ Liv. lib. 59. Vellei Patarcul . lib. 2. Strabo . lib. 14. pag. 646. Valer. Maxim. lib. 3. cap. 2. Flo. lib. 2. cap. 20. Iustin , lib. 36. cap. 4. Iulius Obsequens de prodigiis Europ . lib. 4. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 10. ] M. Perperna Consul , The Julian Period . 4584 who succeeded Crassus , Year before Christ 130 hearing of his death , and the overthrow of the Roman army , made what speed he could into Asia : where he surprized Aristonicus , keeping , as it were , holyday for his late conquest , and put him to flight , not having at that time his forces about him . He escaped to Stratonice , whither the Consul hasted after him , and laid such close siege to the City , that he forced it to resign for want of provision ; he took Aristonicus prisoner , and kept him in bonds , [ Liv. Patercul . Strabo , Florus , Iustin , Oros. Eutrop. ut supra . Valer. Max. lib. 3. cap. 4. ] Belosius Cuma , who after the death of Tiberius Gracchus , ( whom he so highly esteemed , that if he had commanded him to set fire to the Capitol , he professed he thought it no shame to have put it in execution ) went from Rome to Aristonicus into Asia : when he saw how Aristonicus his affaires , went backwards , he slew himself . [ Plutarch in Tib. Graccho . ] Just before the taking of Aristonicus , news was brought to Rome , how the image of Apollo at Cuma wept for four dayes together : the southsayers were so apalled at the prodigie , that they had thrown the image into the sea , had not the old men of Cuma interceded ; but the more expert southsayers answered , that thereby the fatality of Greece was portended , from whence that image was brought . Hereupon the Romans sacrificed , and brought offerings into the temple . [ Iul. Obsequens , de prodigiis , Augustin . de Civit. Dei , lib. 3. cap. 11. ] Phrygia was recovered by the Romans , [ Iul. Obsequens , ibid. ] Phraates sends Demetrius Nicator into Syria , with a company of Parthians to seize upon that kingdom , hoping thereby to draw Antiochus out of Parthia , to save his own Country ; in the mean time , not being able to annoy Antiochus in open war , he endeavoured by all means to surprize him with stratagems . [ Iustin , lib. 38. cap , 10. ] The Cities , where Antiochus his army had taken up their winter quarters , taking it very ill that they were oppressed with the quarter , and not brooking also the incivilities of the souldiers , revolted to the Parthians : and upon a set day , all of them fell upon the army as it lay dispersed in their severall quarters , having so placed ambushes , that they could not come to assist one another . As soon as Antiochus had notice hereof , he march-to the relief of those that were next to him , with that company which quartered with him . [ Id. ib. ] The Swallows builded nests in Antiochus his pavilion , but he neglecting the prodigree , encountered the enemy , [ Jul. Obsequens , de prodig . ] And truly , for his own part , he expressed more gallantry in his engagement with Phraates , whom he met in the way , than his army did ; but at the close , his party cowardly ran away , and deserted him , [ Justin ut sup . ] The first man that took himself to his heels , and deserted Antiochus , was Athenaeus , who flying to some of those villages , which he had provoked by his insolencies , when he was quartered amongst them , had the doors shut against him , and was denyed victuals by all : so that he was forced to wander up and down the Country , till at length he dyed for hunger . [ Diodorus Siculus . in Excerptis Valesii , pag. 374 , 377. ] As for Antiochus himself , Julius Obsequens , [ lib. de prodigiis . ] Justinus , [ lib. 38. cap. 10. & 39. cap. 1. ] Josephus , [ lib. 15. cap. 16. ] Eusebius , [ in his Chronicle . ] and Orosius [ lib. 5. cap. 10. ] relate , That he was slain by the Parthians in that fight . Appian reports , That being worsted in the battle , he laid violent hands upon himself . [ in Syriac . pag. 132. ] Elianus tell us , That upon his ill successe , he threw himself down headlong from a steep place . [ lib. 10. de Animalib . cap. 34. ] Some Modern Writers think he was stoned to death by the Priests of the Temple Nannea in Persia , whither he came with the remainder of his army , with an intention to ransack the Temple : Supposing with Rupertus Tuitiensis , [ lib. 10. de victoria Verbi Dei , cap. 6. 16. 24. ] that this was the same Antiochus , of whom mention is made in the Epistle of the Jews at Jerusalem to their brethren in Egypt . [ 2 Mac. 1. 10 , 17. ] When Arsaces ( so Phraates was called by the general name of the Kings of Parthia ) interred the dead corps of Antiochus , Posidonius of Apamea , in the 16 book of his Histories , [ according to Athenaeus , lib. 10. cap. 12. ] reports that he said , reproving his debauchery ; Thy wine , O Antiochus , and thy two great confidences have deceived thee : for thou hopeast in thy great cups , to have swallowed down the kingdom of Arsaces . After Antiochus his funerall was over , which Phraates discharged in a Princely manner , he was enamoured with Demetrius his daughter , whom Antiochus had brought along with him , and took her to wife : and now he began to repent of his sending Demetrius away : wherefore he dispatched in all hast some troups of Horse to fetch him back again ; who found Demetrius , fearing some such thing , seated in the kingdom , so that having attempted all in vain , they returned back to the King. [ Iustin lib. 38. cap. 10. ] Antiochus and his army being overthrown in Parthia , his brother Demetrius being freed from the siege of the Parthians , and restored to his kingdom , though all Syria at that time bemoaned the losse of the army , yet he seemed to resent the accident no otherwise than if he had managed his own and his brothers wars against the Parthians , with all the good luck that might be , ( wherein the one of them was taken prisoner , the other was slain outright . ) [ Id. lib. 36. cap. 1. ] Antiochus being dead and gone , the Jews never after suffered a Macedonian King to be over them ; but creating magistrates amongst themselves , they pestered Syria with continuall wars . [ Id. lib. 36. cap. 1. ] and subdued many parts of Syria and Phaenicia . [ Strabo . lib. 16. cap. 761. ] For Hircanus , after the death of Antiochus , revolted from the Macedonians , and never after sent them any supplies , either as subject , or friend . But at the first bruite of Antiochus his death , he led his whole army against the Cities of Syria , supposing ( which was true ) that he should find them bereft , and void of defendants : he stormed Medaba ( of which 1 Maccab. 9. 36. ) and took it , though with some difficulty , having layen sixe moneths before it : next he possessed himself of Samega , and the towns adjacent . [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 17. ] In the mean time Phraates , resolving to commence a war in Syria , in vindication of Antiochus his attempting the kingdom of Parthia , was taken off his designe , and called home to defend his own , by reason of some commotions of the Scythians in the Country . For the Scythians , the ground of the quarrel was this , The Scythians were hired by the Parthians , to assist them against Antiochus King of Syria : but they came not with their supplies , till the businesse was over , so that the Parthians cut them short of their pay , objecting their coming too late . The Scythians being vexed , that they had taken such a long march to no purpose , moved , That they might be either allowed their pay , in consideration of their tedious march , or that they might be commanded upon some other service : the Parthians returned them but a rough answer , which , they taking exception at , became their own carvers , and fell to plundering the Country , [ Iustin. lib. 42. cap. 1. ] Whilst Phraathes was gone against the Scythians , he left behind him as viceroy , one Himerus , an Hircanian by birth , a great favourit of his , upon the score of the flower of his youth . But he forgetting his former condition , and not considering he was but anothers deputy , proceeded with a great deal of tyranny , and vexed the Babylonians , and many other Cities upon no occasion . [ Id. ib. ] For he made many of the babylonians his slaves , and dispersed them with their whole families into Media . He set also the market place on fire , and some Temples of Babylon , and pulled down all the most beautifull places of the City . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 377. ] Posidonius of Apamea also mentions the exorbitant government of this Himerus , in the 26 book of his Histories , [ Athenaeus , lib. 11. c. 4. ] where he relates , how that one Lysimachus a Babilonian invited him and 300 more to supper ; and when meat was taken off , presented to every one of those 300 , the silver cup of four pound price , in which they had drunk . In Egypt , Ptolemei Euergetes the second , or Physcon , having reigned 15 years after his brother Philometor [ as Diodor. Sicul. shew in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 350. ] having already , by his cruelty , rendered himself so odious to those very forreigners he had invited to Alexandria , that they set his royall palace on fire , stole away privately into Cyprus , with his son Memphites , whom his sister Cleopatra bore unto him , and with his wise the daughter of the same Cleopatra . And whereas the people conferred the kingdom upon Cleopatra his sister and divorced wife : he hired an army , and waged war both against his own sister and native Country , [ Livie . lib. 59 , Jul. Obsequens de prodigiis . Iustin lib. 38. cap. 8. Orosius lib. 5. cap. 10. ] John Hircanus took Sichem and Garizim , Year of the World 3875 and demolished the Temple of the Cuthites two hundred years after it had been built by Sa●ballat . [ Iosephus , lib. 13. cap. 17. ] M. Perperna took care to get Aristonicus , and the treasure which Attalus lost in legacy to the people of Rome , to be shipped away thither , which was ill taken by Manius Aquilius Consul his successor , who forthwith made what hast he could to Perperna , intending to get Aristonicus out of his hands , as belonging to his triumph rather than to Perperna's : But Perperna's death decided the controversy ; who upon his returne ●ell sick at Pergamus , and dyed of that disease . [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 646. Valer. Maximus , lib. 3. cap. 4. Iustin , lib. 36. cap. 4. Eutrop. lib. 4. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 10. ] Aqullius Consul , The Julian Period . 4585 compleated the remainder of the A●iatick war , Year before Christ 129 forceing some Cities to resigne , by poysoning their waters : which though it occasioned a speedy victory , yet it withwall rendred it in famous and dishonorable . [ Florus , lib. 2. cap. 20. ] Most of the Asians , who for four years entire had assisted Aristonicus against the Romans , for fear returned to their loyalty . [ Sylla , apud Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 212. ] And so Lydia anciently , the Senate of the Kings , Caria , Hellespont , and both Phrigia's by joynt resignation put themselves under the power of the Romans . [ Sextus , Rufus in Breviario . ] The Massilians sent their Ambassadors away to Rome , to mediate in behalf of their founders the Phocensians , whose City and name the Senate had ordered to be quite rased out , because both now in the war with Aristonicus , and formerly with Antiochus the great , they had borne arms against the people of Rome , the Senate granted them their pardon . [ Iustin lib. 37. cap. 1. ] The Romans gave the greater Phrygia to Mithridates Euergetes King of Pontus , as a gratuity for assisting them against Aristonicus . [ Id ibid. & lib. 38. cap. 5. ] Although it is generally believed that Manius Aquilius being well bribed for his paines , gave it unto him . Wherefore , after the death of Mithridates , the Senate took Phrygia away from his son , in his minority , ( as he himself complaines in Trogus Pompeius ) and made it a free State and independent . [ Appiau . in Mithridatic . pag. 177. & 208. & lib. 1. Bell. Civil . pag. 362 , 363. compared with Iustin. lib. 38. cap. 5. ] Aquilius with ten Legates , reduced Attalus his Dominion into the form of a Province , and made it tributary ; and called it by the common name of the Continent , Asia , [ Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 624. & lib. 14. pag. 646. ] Ariarathes , King of Cappadocia , was slain in the war against Aristonicus , leaving behind him six sons , by his wife Laodice , to whom the people of Rome gave Lycaonia and Cilicia , for their fathers good service . But Laodice , being jealous of her sons , and fearing least when they came to age , she should not enjoy the kingdom long after , poisoned five of them : one young one escaped the mothers cruelty , by being secured in the hands of some of the kindred ; who , after the killing of Laodice ( for the people had dispatched her for her cruelty ) had the kingdom to himself , [ Iustin. lib. 37. cap. 1. ] John Hircanus took Adora , and Marissa , Cities of Idumea : and having subdued all the Idumeans , enjoyned them circumcision , under penalty of quitting their mansions : But they , out of love to their native Country , admitted both circumcision , and all other Jewish constitutions : and from that time forward , they were reckoned amongst the Jews , [ Ioseph . Antiquit. lib. 13. cap. 17. lib. 15. cap. 11. pag. 531. compared with lib. 4. Bell. cap. 16. al. cap. 6. ] Strabo relates that these Idumeans were Nabateans originally ; but being driven thence upon some sedition , they joyned themselves to the Jews , and submitted to their laws , [ lib. 16. pag. 760. ] He addes , that Herod the King of the Jews , came from thence , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , virum indigenam ; A stranger born , [ Ibid. pag. 765. ] Whereas Antigonus said he was an Idumean ; that is , an half Jew , [ Ioseph . lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 27. pag. 501. ] For although Stephanus Byzantinus writes [ in voc . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ] that the Idumeans were Hebrews originally ; yet Ammonius the Grammarian in his book de differentiis verborum , out of Ptolemeis first book , de Rege Herode , ( perhaps that Ptolemei who was Herods Leiutenant , Ioseph . lib. 16. Antiquit. cap. 11. ) hath noted this difference betwixt the Idumeans and the Jews . The Iews are such as were so naturally from the beginning : But the Idumeans were not Iews from the beginning , but Phenicians and Syrians : who being conquered by the Iews , were compelled to be circumcised , to unite their nation to the Iewish , and to be subject to their Iawes ; And therefore were called Iews : not in respect of their Descent , but in regard of their Religion and manner of life : For there were other men which were called Iews , though they were strangers born , because they lived according to their rites and constitutions ; as Diod. hath noted in his 37 book of his Roman History . And hence it is , that , from the Hebrews , the kingdom of Herod and his posterity is stiled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Kingdom of the Proselytes ( not Hagarens , as it is rendred by Munster in Seder Olam minore , and by Scaliger in Judaici Comput . Spic . legio , lib. 7. de Emendatione temporum : ) For amongst the Jews , the Proselytes of righteousnesse , or the righteous Proselytes ( as they termed them ) such as since that time the Idumeans are thought to be , were alwayes reckoned in the same place and account with the Jews . Ptolemei Physcon , having fetched his eldest son out of Cyrene , put him to death , for fear the Alexandrians should set him up King against him : whereupon the people pulled down his Statue , and his Images , [ Iustin. lib. 38. cap. 8. ] Ptolemei supposed that this was done by the instigation of his sister Cleopatra , and not well knowing how to be avenged any other way , commanded his son Memphitis , who was of an ingenuous countenance , and a very hopeful child , and which he had by her , to be slain before his eyes : and cutting off his head , hands and feet , put them into a chest covered with a souldiers coate , and gave them to one of his servants to carry to Alexandria , and to present them to Cleopatra on the Festival of her nativity , when she was in the height of her jollity , for a Birth-day gift . This was a grievous and sad spectacle , not to the Queen onely , but to the whole City , and it struck such a damp upon the merry meeting , that the Court of a sudden was overcast with a general sadnesse . The Nobles turning their Festival into a Funeral , shewed the mangled limbs to the people : to let them see what they themselves were to expect from their King , who had thus murdered his own son . [ Id. ibid. Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesil , pag. 374. Liv. lib. 59. Jul. Obsequens , de prodigiis , Valer. Maxim. lib. 9. cap. 2. ] Ptolemei , perceiving how detestable he was grown to his Country , and fearing somewhat might follow thereupon , went about to secure himself by a new piece of cruelty : supposing , that if the common people were put to the sword , he should sit the faster in his Throne ; At a time when the common place of exercise was full of the young men , he begyrted it round with fire and sword ; and destroyed them all by one of those two , [ Valer. Maxim. ibid. ] Phraates led the army of Grecians ( which he had taken in the war against Antiochus , and since behaved himself very imperiously and tyrannically towards them ) along with him to the war against the Scythians : not considering , that their captivity had not abated any thing of their hostile minds ; and moreover , how he had exasperated them with fresh injuries and indignities : As soon therefore as they espied the Parthian army to give ground , they wheeled about to the enemy , and at last put in execution the long desired revenge of their captivity : the Parthian army and Phraates himself being put to the sword , [ Iustin. lib. 42. cap. 1. ] Artabanus his Uncle succeeded him in the kingdom of the Parthians : As for the Scythians they being contented with their victory , after they had pillaged the Country of the Parthians , returned home again . But Artabanus , having commenced a war with the Thogarii ( or Tochari , a people descended from the Scythians ) received a wound in his arme , and died presently after : He left for his successour his son Mithridates the great ; who ( not long after ) waged a war with Ortoadistes King of Armenia , [ Id. ibid. cap. 2. ] In the 50 year of the third Calippick Period , or the 16 day of the Egyptian moneth Epiph ( August the fifth according to the Julian account ) at the Equinoctial hours , at 6 in the forenoon in the Island of Rhodes , Hipparchus observed the Sun in degree 8. minute 35. of Leo , and the Moon in degree 12. minute 2. of Taurus , [ Ptolem. lib. 5. cap. 3. ] In the same 50 year , Year of the World 3876 on the first day of the Egyptian moneth Phamenoth ( 23 day of the Julian March ) the vernal Equinox was observed by Hipparchus , The Julian Period . 4586 [ Id. lib. 3. c. 2. ] The same Hipparchus , in the same year observed the Star in the heart of Leo to be distant from the point of the Summer Solstice 29 degrees , and 50 minutes , [ Id. lib. 7. cap. 2. ] Hegelochus , Ptolemei Physcons General , being dispatched against Marsias the Alexandrians General , took him prisoner alive , but put all his Forces to the sword . When Marsias was brought into the Kings presence , all believed the King would have adjudged him to some cruel death : but Ptolemei , beyond all expectation , spared him . For he now began to repent of his former bloody proceedings , and was very desirous by such acts of grace , to reconcile himself to the people , extremely alienated from him , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 377. ] Queen Cleopatra ( the dayes of mourning for her son being over ) seeing her brother Physoon was marching against her , sent by her Embassadors to entreat assistance from Demetrius Nicator King of Syria , her son in law , ( for Cleopatra wife to Demetrius , was daughter to this Cleopatra , and Philometor ) promising him , that he should have the kingdom of Egypt for his paines : In hopes of that prize , he marched into Egypt , and made his first attempt upon Peleusium , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 9. & lib. 39. cap. 1. Porphyrius , in Graci● , Eusebianus Scaligers , pag. 227. ] In this year , Year of the World 3877 Alxander Jannaeus , son to John Hircanus was born , afterwards King of the Jews , who lived 49 years , [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 23. fin . ] As soon as he was born , he grew out of favour with his father : For it is reported , that Hircanus enquired of God appearing to him in his sleep , concerning his successour : being very solicitous on the behalf of Aristobulus and Antigonus , whom he loved far above the other brothers : upon Gods representing unto him this Jannaeus , he was much perplexed , that he should succeed him in all his fortunes ; whereupon he sent him into Galilee , to receive his education ; neither did he ever admit him into his presence as long as he lived , [ Id. ibid. cap. 20. ] About this time , Simon son of Dositheus , Apollonius the son of Alexander , and Diodorus son of Jason , were sent Embassadors from Hircanus and the people of the Jews , to renew their friendship and amity with the Romans . Faunius son of Marcus , the City Praetor , procured them a meeting of the Senate for their audience VIII . Id. February ; which , as the Roman year then went , falls upon the Julian November : And it was ordered by a Decree of the Senate , That Joppe and the parts thereof , Gazara and the Springs , and the other Cities , which Antiochus Sidetes had taken from them , contrary to the Decree of the Senate , should be restored . It was further ordered , That the Kings souldiers should not travel thorough their Country , or thorough any Country under their command . That whatsover Antiochus had attempted in that war , should be null . That the Embassadors which the Senate sent , should take care to see restored whatsoever Antiochus had carried away , and to give an estimate of the damage the Country had sustained in that war. That letters commendatory should be given the Embassadors to the Kings and free people , that so they might return more secure into their Country . Moreover , Faunius the Praetor received order , to supply the Embassadors with monies out of the common Bank , to provide necessaries for their return homewards , [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 17. ] In the 197 year after Alezanders death , and 621 of Nabonasar , on the 11 day of the Egyptian moneth Pharmuth ( 2 day of the Julian May ) in the forenoon , Equinoctial hours 5 , minutes 20. Hipparchus in the Island of Rhodes observed the Sun in 7 degrees , minuts 45. of Taurus : the Moon in degrees 21. minute 40. of Piscis , [ Ptolem. lib. 5. cap. 5. ] In the same year , on the 17 day of the Egyptian moneth Payn ( the seventh of the Julian July ) in the afternoon , in the hours Equinoctial 3. minut . 20 , Hipparchus observed in the same place , the sun in degree . 10 , minut . 54. in Cancer , the moon in degree , 21 , minut . 40 , of Pisces . [ Id. Ibid. ] In the ninth year of Hircanus his High Priesthood , and reign , Alexander the son of Jason , Numenius , son of Antiochus , and Alexander , son of Dorotheus , Ambassadors for the Jews , presented the Senate with a Viall and Buckler of gold , valued 50 thousand Crowns in estimation , as a testimony of their ancient amity with the people of Rome : who , after they had received letters to the free Cities and Kings , to passe securely thorough their Countries and Ports , returned home . A Copy of this decree of the Senate is extant in Josephus , [ lib. 14. cap. 16. ] upon a far different occasion : For whereas , Josephus had said before , That upon Julius Caesars letters , a Decree was obtained , giving licence to Hircanus the second , for the repairing of the walls of Jerusalem , which Pompeus had demolished ; I know not through what oversight he subjoyned this Decree instead of the other , which did no whit concern the repaire of the walls of Jerusalem : and yet he saies , this was done in the ninth year of Hyrcanus his High Priesthood and reign , in the moneth Panem , when as the Acts themselves confirm this Decree to be published in the Ides of December , ( which fall upon the Julian September , and the Macedonian Hyperberetous . ) But if Caesar had procured that Decree in favour of Hircanus the second , then the 27 year of Hircanus should have been set down , rather than the ninth , and of his reign none at all : for Josephes himself shews in the tenth Chapter of the same book , that Gabinius had deprived him of his soverainty , and left him onely the High Priests office . That Decree therefore is to be referred to the ninth year of Hircanus the first , at which time the Jewish Common-wealth was a free state , and confederate with the people of Rome , and not to the ninth year of the second Hircanus , in whose time it was conquered , and made tributary unto them . In the absence of King Demetrius Nicator , first the Antiochians , for his pride , which was grown intollerable by his conversation , with the cruell Parthians , and presently after the Apameans , and the other Cities of Syria , encouraged by their examples , revolted from them . [ Justin , lib. 39. cap. 1. ] Demetrius having received intelligence of the revolt was forced to quit Egypt , and march back into Syria . Cleopatra the Egyptian Queen , having lost her best bulwork , ( Demetrius Nicator ) shipped all her goods , and made what hast she could into Syria , unto her daughter Cleopatra the Syrian , and Demetrius her son in law . [ Justin ut supra . ] And because Demetrius was every whit as odious to the Syrians , generally , as he was to the souldery , they sent unto Ptolemei Physcon , desiring him that he would assigne some one descended from Seleucus , whom they might appoint as King over them . [ Ioseph . l●b . 13. cap. 17. ] He sent unto them an Egyptian youth , the son of Protarchus a Merchant , who was to seize upon the Kingdom of Syria by force of Arms , having made a very formal story , how he had been adopted into the blood-royall by King Antiochus : as for the Syrians , they would very gladly submit to any King whatsoever , rather than live any longer under Demetrius his insolency , [ Justin. lib. 39. cap. 1. ] Porphyrius relates , how that this youth was sent as the son of Alexander , ( Bala , viz. who was reported to be the son of Antiochus Epiphanes ) and that he was called Alexander himself , but the Syrians surnamed him Zabina , because he was generally reputed to be one of Ptolemies slaves , which he had purchased , [ in Graec. Euseb. Scalig. pag. 227. ] to speak truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst the Syrians , signifies both bought and redeemed : neither did this substituted King disdaine the memory of his being bought , but allwayes retained it upon his coyn , which bare this inscription , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When this new King was come with his numerous supplies out of Egypt , Year of the World 3878 it is reported , That the relicks also of Antiochus Sidetes , who was slain by the King of the Parthians , were sent into Syria in a silver Coffin , to be interred there ; which were received with a great deal of observance both by the Cities and King Alexander himself . This ingratiated him very much with the Countrymen ; who verily believed the tears he shed at the solemnity were not counterfeit but reall . [ Justin. lib. 39. cap. 1. ] Both the armies engaged about Damascus , The Julian Period . 4588 and Demetrius Nicator was worsted , Year before Christ 126 who observing how he was environed with difficulties , withdrew out of the fight , and made what hast he could to his wife Cleopatra , at Ptolemais , but she shut the gates against him . Being thus deserted by his wife and his sons , with a very small retinue he made to Tyrus , hoping the Temple might be his Sanctuary , and protection . [ Id. ib. with Josephus and Porphyrius , in the places above cited . ] Porphyrius gives out , how that he , being denied entrance thither , was slain as he was taking shipping to some other place , four years of his reign being compleated after his return out of Parthia . Justin , That he was slain upon command of the Governour , as he was first landing . Josephus , That he was taken prisoner by the enemy , upon whose hard usage he ended his life . Livy , That his wife Cleopatra killed him , [ lib. 60. ] And so Appian also [ in Syriac . pag. 132. ] Indeed , it is very probable , that he was killed at Tyrus and she accessory : and that , the Tyrians for so doing obtained either of her , or of Alexander Zebinas , their freedom , and liberty , to live according to their own constitutions . For that they derived from this very year , a new Epoch of their times , appears both out of Eusebius his Chronicle , where the 402 year of the Tyrians is joyned with the second year of the Emperour Probus , which is the 4990 year of the Julian Period ; as also by the Tyrian judgement inserted into the ninth action of the Council of Chalcedon , where the year after the consulship of Flavius Zeno , and Posthumianus , which is the 5162 year of the same Period , is computed the 574 year of the Tyrians account . Moreover we find the City of the Tyrians , in the Inscriptions set out by Grotius , pag. MCV. honoured with the commendation of being the Religious , the Sacred , and the Independent Metropolis of Phoenicia . Alexander Zebinas , having got possession of that kingdom , entered into League with John Hircanus the High Priest : and things went very well with Hircanus , during his reign , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 17. ] Manius Aquilius , Proconsul , returned in triumph out of Asia upon the third of the Ides of November ( which at that time fell upon the Julian August ) as may be gathered out of the fragments of the triumphal Tables of Marble : concerning which , Mithridates in an Epistle to Arsaces , ( Salust . Historiar . lib. 4. ) hath this passage . The Romanes , pretending a Will. ( viz. King Attalus his Will ) though unjustly , led Aristonicus , Eumenes son , in triumph , who had attempted to recover by force of armes , his fathers kingdom . Velleius Paterclus , [ lib. 2. cap. 4. ] intimates , how that Aristonicus was led in triumph by Manius Aquilius , and afterwards beheaded . For he was strangled at Rome in the prison by an order from the Senate , [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 646. Eutrop. lib. 4. Orosius lib. 5. cap. 10. ] Manius Aquilius , being questioned for bribery , and knowing himself faulty , corrupted his Judges , and so got off , [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 1. pag. 362. & 363. ] M. Plautius Hypsaeus , Year of the World 3879 and M. Fulvius Flaccus , The Julian Period . 4589 being Consuls : Year before Christ 125 A great company of Locusts in Africa were by the wind blown into the sea , and by the waves cast up again at Cyrene : which caused such an intollerable stanch , that by reason of that pestilent vapour , there ensued a lamentable mortality of cattel : and it is reported also , that 800000 men died upon the same infection , [ Julius Obsequens , de prodigiis , cum P. Orosio . lib. 5. cap. 11. ] Whilst Dorylaus of Pontus ( a man very expert in ordering of an army ) was busie in Crete , being sent thither by Mithridates Euergetes King of Pontus , about hiring of forreign souldiers : a war was commenced in those parts by the Cnossii against the Gortynii . The Cnossii made Dorylaus their General , who quickly put an end to the war ; yet not with more speed than good luck . And having had great honour conferred upon him by the Cnossii for his good service , he resided amongst them with his whole family , having a little after , received intelligence of Mithridates his death : Dorylaus was great Grandfather to the mother of Strabo the Geographer , [ Strabo , lib. 10. pag. 477 , 478. & lib. 12. pag. 557. ] In the 188 year of the account of the contracts , Year of the World 3880 the Jews of Palestine , and the Senate of Hierusalem and Judas , being about celebrating the Feast of the Dedication of the cleansing of the Temple on the 25 day of the moneth Chasleu , wrote to Aristobulus Ptolemei ( Physcons ) master ( who was descended from the Royal stock of the Priests according to Aaron ) and to the Jews in Egypt , that they should do the same likewise , [ 2 Mac. 1. 10 , 18. ] Repertus Tuitiensis , [ lib. 10. de victoria verbi , cap. 15. ] conceives that Judas , to be the same Judas the Essean , whom Josephus reports , 19 years after this , to have foretold the sudden death of Antigonus ( son of John Hircanus , ) and seldom failed in his prophesies , [ lib. 13. cap. 19. ] And as for Aristobulus , Clemens Alexandrinus , [ lib. 5. Srom. ] and Eusebius Caesariensis , both [ in the 8 lib. Praeparat . Evangel . c. 3. and in his Chronicle , ] suppose him to be that Jewish Philosopher the Peripatetick , of whom mention was made by us afore at the end of 3854 yeare of the World. Seleucus Demetrius , The Julian Period . 4590 Nicators son , Year before Christ 124 without leave of his mother Cleopatra , seized upon the Crown , and reigned one year in Syria , [ Liv. lib. 60. Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. pag. 227. ] Alexander Zebinas , with much adoe , vanquished Antipater , Clonius , and Aeropus , three of his most eminent Commanders , who had revolted from him , and seized the City Laodicea . Yet he expressed a great deal of gallantry towards them , after he had taken them prisoners , and in the close , pardoned the apostacy of them all , for he was naturally of a mild disposition , and pleasing temper , and of a wonderful affability in all his meetings and discourses ; so that hereby he was extremely beloved of all men , [ Diod. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 377. ] Mithridates Euergetes , Year of the World 3881 King of Pontus , and Armenia the lesse , made away by the treachery of some of his intimate acquaintance , left his wife and his sons to succeed him in the kingdom . But Mithridates , sirnamed Eupator , the elder brother of the two , laid claime to the whole kingdom for himself , [ Strabo , lib. 10. pag. 477. cum Justin. lib. 37. cap. 1. ] For soon after , he clapt his mother ( whom his father had designed joynt partner with him in the kingdom ) into prison , and kept her there in bonds , who , by reason of that hard usage , and long imprisonment , ended her dayes there . So Memnon [ in Excerpt . Photii , cap. 32. ] As for Mithridates himself , Salust reports in his History , That he was a very child when he first entred the kingdom , having made his way , by poysoning of his mother , [ Servius in Virg. lib. 6. Aeneid . ] Strabo affirms , That Mithridates was eleven years of age , when he succeeded his father in the kingdom ; Memnon thirteen : we have chosen the middle year , and account him 12 years old ; following Eutropius , who tells us , That he reigned 60 years , and lived 72. although Pliny , [ lib. 25. cap. 2. ] allots him but 56 years of reign , and Appian 57 , [ Vid. supr . ann . Mundi 3868. ] As there appeared a Comet in the year in which Mithridates was born , so there appeared one also in the first year of his reign , which shined so night and day for 70 days together , that the whole heaven seemed to be all a fire . For both the tayle of it covered the fourth part of the heaven ( or 45 degrees of the upper Hemisphere ) and out vyed the Sun in brightnesse : and also its rising and setting took up the space of four hours , [ Justin. lib. 37. cap. 2. ] In Syria , The Julian Period . 4591 Cleopatra struck her son Seleucus thorough with a Dart , Year before Christ 123 either because he had seized upon the Crown without her consent , or fearing least he should in time revenge his father Demetrius his death , or because she her self managed all things with the same fury and violence as he did . Having thus dispatched Seleucus , she set up in his room her other son by Demetrius , Antiochus Grypus , whom she had sent to Athens to receive his education : investing him with the Title of King , but reserving to her self the whole power and authority , [ Liv. lib. 60. Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 1. Appian . Syriac . pag. 132. ] But Porphyrius hath intimated , how that Seleucus being deposed by his mothers treachery , Antiochus the younger brother succeeded in the kingdom , in the second year of the CLXIV Olympiade , [ in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger . pag. 227. ] adding withal , that he was not onely called Grypus , but Philometor also : which later sirname , Josephus also gives unto him , [ lib. 13. cap. 20. ] Alexander Zebinas , Year of the World 3882 puffed up with prosperous successes , The Julian Period . 4592 began now by his insolencie to despise Ptolemei himself , Year before Christ 122 by whose means he was advanced to the kingdom . Whereupon Ptolemei reconciled himself to his sister Cleopatra , and endeavoured what in him lay , to ruine Alexanders kingdom , which he had never been able to obtain , had not Ptolemei sent him supplies out of his malice to Demetrius . To that end , he sent a very considerable force to Grypus , and profered his daughter Tryphena to him in marriage , that so he might draw several people to side with his son in law ; not onely because of the confederacy and association which had formerly been between them , but also by vertue of this his new relation and alliance , which proved accordingly : for when all saw how Grypus was furnished with as much strength as Egypt could levy , they began by degrees to fall off from Alexander , [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 2. ] Alexander , not being very confident of the multitude , both in regard of their rawness in martial affairs , as also their natural inconstancy , and hankering after innovations , would not adventure upon a pitcht field : but having first collected the Kings Treasuries , and pillaged the Temples , resolved by night to steal away into Greece . But , whilst he attempted , by the help of some of his Barbarians , to plunder Jupiters Temple , he was seized upon , and himself and his whole army had like to have been cut off . But he soon escaped out of their hands , and made towards Seleucia : but the Seleucians having heard aforehand the bruite of his sacriledge , shut their gates against him : failling there of his purpose , he went to Pisidium . and never after departed from the sea coast , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 378. ] At length Antiochus Grypus , and Alexander Zebinas engaged in a fight , in which Alexander was worsted , and forced to escape to Antiochia . As soon as he came thither , being in distresse for monies wherewith to discharge the souldiers pay , he gave order to take out of Jupiters Temple , the Statue of Victory which was of beaten gold , varnishing his sacriledge with a jest ; for , said he , Iupiter hath lent me Victory . A few dayes after , having set his souldiers to pull down the Image of Jupiter himself , although so , as not to make any hubbub ; yet he was surprized by the common people in the act , and forced to flee for it : Being in a grievous tempest at sea , and divided from his company , he fell amongst Pirates , who took him prisoner , and delivered him upto Grypus , by whom he was put to death , [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 2. ] Josephus reports , that he was slain in a fight with Grypus , [ lib. 13. cap. 17. ] Porphyrius , That he poisoned himself upon discontent for the losse of his army , in the fourth year of the CLXIV Olympiad , [ in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger . pag. 227. ] Cleopatra upon regret that her honour was likely to be somewhat impaired by the victory which her son Antiochus Grypus had obtained over Alexander Zebinas , presented him as he came ab exercitatione ( an ab exercitu ? ) from the exercise , ( or rather from the army ) with a cup of poison . But Grypus , having had some intimation of the treachery before hand , pretended respect to his mother , desired her to drink first , and upon her refusal , urged her with much importunity . At last he charged her with the design of poisoning him , and sets before her the party that discovered it to him : telling her , That she had no other plea left for her innocency , then to drink her self , what she had prepared for her son . The Queen was forced to yeild , so that she her self perished by that same poison , which she had tempered for another . She being removed , Grypus was pretty fast seated in his Throne , enjoying an eight years peace , without any disturbance in State , [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 2. compared with Appian . in Syriac . pag. Year of the World 3883 132. ] The 27 Jubilie . The Julian Period . 4593 Lucius Opimius , Year before Christ 121 Consul in the year in which C. Gracchus ( brother to Tibecius Gracchus ) the Tribune , was slain as he was encouraging the commons to sedition , the aire was so temperate , that Pliny reports , how wines then made , lasted to his time , which was about 200 years , being brought to a form of candid honey , [ Plin. lib. 14. cap. 4. and 14. ] In the same year also there appeared a bow about the body of the Sun , [ Id. lib. 2. cap. 29. ] Ptolemei Euergetes the II , Year of the World 3888. a. or Physcon , The Julian Period . 4597 died 29 years after the decease of his brother Philometor , Year before Christ 117 [ Ptolem. in Regum Canone . Clem. Alexandrin . lib. 1. Stromat . Euseb. Chronico . Epiphan . de Ponderib . & mensur . Hieronym . in cap. 9. Daniel . ] He left behind him three sons . One was called Ptolemei Apion , a By-blow by a Harlot ; to whom was bequeathed by his father in his Legacy , the kingdom of the Cyrenians , [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 5. cum Appiano in Mithridaticis , pag. 255. ] The other two sons Cleopatra bare unto him , the daughter of the former Cleopatra , who was both his sister and wife : the younger of the two was called Alexander ; but the Senior , by Ptolemei in Regum Canone , as also by Porphyrius , Eusebius , Hierome , and Epiphanius , called Soter ; by Strabo , [ lib. 17. pag. 795. ] Trogus Pompeius , [ Prolog . lib. 39. & 40. ] Pliny , [ lib. 2. cap. 67. & lib. 6. cap. 30. ] Josephus , [ lib. 13. cap. 18. ] and Clemens Alexandrinus , [ lib. 1. Stromat . ] Lathurus , or Lathyrus : by Athenaeus , [ lib. 6. cap. 6. ] and Pausanias in Atticis , Philometor : which last sirname ( viciously rendred Philopater by Natalis Comes who translated Athenaeus ( was given him by way of derision , as Pausanias hath observed : for never was there any of the Kings , that more hated his mother than he did , [ Pausan. Attic. pag. 7. ] Physcon , upon his death-bed , left the kingdom of Egypt to Cleopatra his wife , and to one of the sons , whom she should make choice of . As if it were likely the State of Egypt should be more quiet , and free from commotions than the kingdom of Syria ; when the mother by making choice of one of the sons , was sure to make the other her enemy , [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 3. ] She , supposing that Alexander the younger son would prove more plyable and flexible to her commands , moved the Egypcians in his behalf : But seeing she could not prevaile with the commons to receive him for their King , she was forced to elect her eldest son Lathurus ( who was banished to Cyprus by his father upon her instigation : ) They two reigned together in Egypt ten years , [ Id. ibid. Pausan. in Atticis , pag. 7 , 8. Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger , pag. 225. ] Cleopatra , Year of the World b. before she would give the kingdom to Lathurus , The Julian Period . 4598 took away his wife from him ; Year before Christ 116 and having forced him to divorce his most endeared sister Cleopatra , commanded him to marry the younger sister Selene : In which action she shewed more partiality towards her daughters , than was befitting a mother , whilst she took away the husband from the one , and gave him to the other , [ Iustin. ut supra . ] After Antiochus Grypus had enjoyed to himself the kingdom of Syria 8 years entire without any interruption , Year of the World 3890 up started his brother Antiochus of Cyzicenus as his rival in the kingdom ; The Julian Period . 4600 they both had the same mother , Year before Christ 114 but Cyzicenus came by the Uncle Antiochus Sidetes : Grypus had a design of removing him by poison , which was the cause he appeared sooner in armes in competition for the kingdom than he thought to have done . This Antiochus was sent away by his mother Cleopatra ( for fear of Demetrius Nicator her former husband whom she had forsaken ) to Cyzicum , and was brought up by Craterus the Eunuch , and from thence received the sirname Cyzicenus , [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 2. Appian . Syriac . p. 132. Porphyr . ut sup . p. 227. Ioseph . lib. 13. c. 17. ] But Grypus , hearing of his brothers levying of forces against him at Cyzicum , laid aside his intended expedition against the Jews , and prepared to meet him , [ Iosephus , ibid. ] Cleopatra , Year of the World 3891 formerly the wife of Ptolemei Lathurus , The Julian Period . 4601 but afterwards divorced from her husband by Cleopatra Queen of Egypt , Year before Christ 113 as hath been said , was married to Antiochus Cyzicenus in Syria : who , that she might not seem at her marriage to bring to her husband the bare name of wife , trucked with the army which lay at Cyprus , and brought it over to her husband as her dowry . By the accesse of those forces , he thought himself to be upon pretty even terms with his brother , so that he gave him battle , but he was foiled in the field , and forced to fly away to Antioch . Grypus made after him to Antioch , and besieged it : Cleopatra the wife of Cyzicenus was in the Town : which as soon as taken , Tryphena , the wife of Grypus , commanded in the first place , that her sister Cleopatra should be sought for , not out of any mind she had to release her now she was prisoner , but least she should chance to escape the miseries which commonly attend Captivity , who had invaded this kingdom chiefly out of emulation to her , and who by her espousals with the sworn enemy of her sister , had made her self her enemy also . Moreover , she laid to her charge , That she was the cause of bringing in the forreign forces , upon the differences betwixt the two brothers , and also , that upon her being divorced from her brother , she married out of the kingdom to one who was no Egyptian , contrary to her mothers will. But Grypus endeavoured what in him lay to stave off his wife from her intended cruelty , and told her that it was against the law of arms , after victory obtained , to proceed violently against women , especially such as are allyed in blood to us , as Cleopatra was , who was her own sister , his Cousin German , and Aunt to her own children . To these relations of blood he added the reverence which was due to the Temple , where she had taken Sanctuary , winding up all with this , That he should neither impaire any thing of Cizicenus his power , by putting her to death , nor advantage him if he should send her back to him inviolate . On the contrary , Tryphena , deeming these speeches to proceed from downright love rather than from pity and commiseration , sent some souldiers into the Temple , who killed Cleopatra , having first cut off her hands , as she embraced the image of the goddesse , that no lesse hostility might appeare to be betwixt the two sisters , than there was betwixt the brothers . [ Justin , lib. 39. cap. 3. ] Cleopatra , Queen of Egypt , the mother of these two sisters ( in the fourth year of her reign ) having made Alexander her younger son King of Cyprus , sent him thither in person , that by his means , she her self might seem more formidable to her eldest son Lathurus , who was her partner in the government of the kingdom . [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 7 , 8. Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. p. 225. ] Alexander Jamnaeus , Year of the World 3892 in the 16 year of his age , had by his wife Alexandra a son , called Hircanus , whom upon the tidings of Caesars victory at Actium , Herod put to death , when he had passed the age of 80 years . [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 9. ] From whence we gather , that this Alexandra , called also Salian , by the Ecclesiastical Writers ( as is above , the year of the World , 3862. ) was not the same with that Salome , wife of Aristobulus , whom the Grecians call Alexandra ; and who , after the decease of her husband , constituted this Alexander Jamnaeus , at that time 22 years old , King in his room , ( for Josephus computes that he reigned 27 years , and lived 49 ) as is to be seen in Josephus , [ lib. 13. cap. 20. ] Upon a second clash between the two brothers , The Julian Period . 4602 Antiochs's , Year before Christ 112 Cyzicenus and Grypus , Cyzicenus won the day , and withall , took Tryphena , Gryphus his wife , prisoner ; who a little before had killed her sister , & by serving her the same sauce , sacrificed to the ghost of his wife . [ Iustin. lib. 39. cap. 3. ] He chased his brother also out of his kingdom , and reigned over the Syrians in his room . [ Appian . Syriac . pag. 132. ] Grypus upon this his deprivation , withdrew to Aspendum , and from thence he took upon him the surname Aspendius . But Cizicenus entred upon his kingdom the first year of 167 Olympiade . [ Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. pag. 227. ] In the second year of the same Olympiade , Year of the World 3893 Antiochus Grypus returned from Aspendum , The Julian Period . 4605 and regained Syria , Year before Christ 111 but Cyzicenus held Coelosyria ; so that the Empire was shared between them . [ Id. ib. ] Antiochus Cyzicenus , as soon as he got into possession of the kingdom , applyed himself to revellings and luxury , and courses alltogether unbeseeming Kings . For being extreamly addicted to Anticks , Stage-plaiers , and all sorts of juglers , he learned their arts with a great deal of vehemency : he applyed himself also to Poppit-playing , and placed his chifest delight in making the images of living creatures , in bulk five cubits , covered over with gold and silver , to move of themselves , and other Engines of that nature . Moreover , he was much addicted to unseasonable huntings , and often times would steal forth privately by night with a servant or two to hunt Boars , Lyons and Leopards . Many times he was in danger of his life , by his rash encountring with wild-beasts . [ Diodor. Sicul. lib. 35. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 385. ] Concerning the luxury of the other brother Antiochus Grypus , see what Athenaeus reports of him , [ in lib. 5. cap. 9. & lib. 12 , cap. 19. ] out of the 28 book of Posidonius of Apamea his Histories . The war , Year of the World 3894 with which those two brothers wore out one another , The Julian Period . 4604 prov●d a great advantage to John Hircanus ; Year before Christ 110 for by this means he secured the incoms and revenues of Judea , and had the conveniency of hording up great sums of mony in banco : so that , observing what pitifull havock Cyzicenus made in his brothers Country , and how Grypus received no supplies out of Egypt to give him a check , but that he and his brother by their mutuall encounters did receive many overthrows one from the other , in a while he began not to care a rush for either of them . [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 17. ] Hereupon he marched with his army against the Samaritans , who were under the dominion of the Kings of Syria , upon regrett of some injuries offered by them to the Marisieni ( were now Idumeans reduced but a little before under his command ) farmers to the Jews , and in league with them . Having therefore besieged Samaria , a City very well fortifyed with a trentch and double wall , for the space of 80 furlongs , he left his sons , Antigonus and Aristobulus to manage the leagure : by whose plying them so fast without , and by the famine raging within the Samaritans were driven to such extremity , that they were forced to feed upon such things , as were scarce mans meat : and at the last , glad to beg assistance from Antiochus Cyzicenus . [ Id. ibid. cap. 18. ] Cyzicenus coming as fast he could to relieve the Samaritans , Year of the World 3895 was routed by Aristobulus his souldiers , and the two brothers pursued him so close at the heels as far as Scythopolis , that he hardly escaped . Upon which very day it is reported , That Hircanus the High Priest , as he was alone offering incense in the Temple , heard a voice , relating unto him the late victory which his sons had obtained over Antiochus . After they had beaten Antiochus they returned back to Samaria , and forced the Samaritans to retreat within their walls , so that they were constrained once more to beg Antiochus his relief , [ Id. ib , ] Antiochus Cyzicenus , with about 6000 souldiers , which Ptolemei Lathurus had sent him in spight of his mother Cleopatra's teeth ( for he was not as yet deposed by her ) at the first stragled up and down Hircanus his dominions , plundering with his Egyptians , where so e're he came , not as yet daring to meet him in the field , being overmatched , in strength , yet hoping by his pillaging of the Country he should draw off Hircanus from the siege of Samaria . But after he had lost many of his men by an ambushcado which the enemy had laid , he marched away to Tripolis , and committed the managing of the war with the Jews to two of his Commanders , Callimander and Eupicrates ; of these , Callimander encountring the enemy with greater resolution than discretion , had his party routed , and himself was slain in the place . As for Epicrates , it appears plainly , he betrayed Scythopolis , and some other Towns to the Jews , having been well greased in the fist for his paines : neither did he in any one particular advantage the distressed Samaritans , whilst he was in power : so that , Hircanus , after he had spent a full year about the reducing Samaria , not content with the bare surrender of the City , levelled it to the very ground . [ Id. Ibid. ] The Seleucians , who were seated near Antioch in Syria , having obtained a liberty of living after their own laws ) make their computation from hence . [ Fasti Siculi . anno 4 Olympiade 167. ] Hircanus , Year of the World 3896 of the sect of the Pharisees , The Julian Period . 4606 ( both a disciple and a great favourer of theirs ) having invited some of the most eminent amongst them to a feast : Year before Christ 108 took exception at one Eleazer , who confronted him with a false imputation , how that his mother , being taken prisoner in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes , was fain to enter into service for a livelyhood : and because the scandall was not so deeply resented by the rest of the company , as he expected it should have been , he grew enraged against the whole sect of the Pharisees , by the instigation of Jonathan a Sadduce , and deserting the Pharisees , turned Sadduce . Now , the Pharisees commended to the people many traditions , which they received from their ancestours by hand , which are not found written amongst Moses his Laws . Therefore the Sadduces abrogated them , and invalidated their authority , saying , That those constitutions were onely obligatory which are found in writing . And from hence arose the great contestation betwixt them both : whilest that the richer sort sided with the Sadduces , the Pharisees made use of the populacy . Whereas therefore Hircanus would have punished some of the Pharisees , who were tenacious of their constitutions ( notwithstanding , he had abrogated them ) there arose a sedition amongst them : which although at that time he soon appeased , yet did both he and his sons thereby incurre the odium of the common people . [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 18. ] John Hircanus dyed , having executed the High Priests office 29 years , as Eusebius tells us out of Josephus , lib. 8. Demonstrat . Evangelic . cap. 2. and Hierom. translating him into Latin , repeats it in his commentaries upon the ninth Chapter of Daniel : allthough in our books , and in the old translation of Ruffinus , Josephus sometimes allows him 33 years . [ as in lib. 1. Belli . cap. 3. ] sometimes 31 years . [ as in lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 18. & lib. 20. cap. 8. ] His Father Simon dyed in the 177 year of the kingdom of the Grecians , in the 11 month , Sabat , [ 1 Maccab. 16. 14. ] about February , viz. of the 4579 year of the Julian Period . His wife Alexandra ( as we shall see hereafter ) deceased about November of the 4644 year of the Julian Period : There is 65 years and almost nine years difference : So that deducting that 37 years which Josephus assignes to the reign of his sons and his wife , there remaines to Hircanus onely 28 years , and about nine moneths . Some of the Modern men are of opinion ( but upon no good ground ) that this John was the Writer of the first book of the Maccabees : giving out withall , that these words in the latter end of the book were added by some body else . Concerning the other things of Iohn , both of his wars , and his noble acts , wherein he behaved himself manfully , and of his building the walls , ( viz. of Jerusalem , which demolished by command of Antiocus Sidetes ) and of other of his deeds , Behold they are written in the Chronicles of his Priesthood , from the time he was made High Priest after his father . Probably , in that fourth book of the Maccabees , which Sixtus Senensis in the end of the first book of his Bibliothecae Sanctae avows , that he saw translated out of the Hebrew into Greek , in a Manuscript at Lyons , in Sontes Pagninus his Library amongst the Predicants , beginning after this manner : And after Simon was slain , Iohn his son was made High Priest in his room . Out of which book it is supposed , that Josephus himself took his relation : who reckons up three speciall dignities which Hircanus held all at once , namely , the sovereign authority over the nation , the High Priesthood , and to be a Prophet : for he tells us , that by reason of his often entercourses with God , he attained to so great a foresight of future contingencies , that he long fore-told the short enjoyment which his two eldest sonnes should have of the kingdom which their Father left them . [ Iosephus , lib. Belli . 2. cap. 3. & lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 18. ] Concerning the Tower which Herod afterwards called Antonias Tower ) built by him , and wherein he laid up the robe and the rest of the High Priests ornaments : thus the same Josephus writes in the the 20 lib. of Antiquit. cap. 6. Hircanus , the first High Priest of that name , built a Tower near unto the Temple , and lived in it most part of his name . And because he kept in his own custody this High Priests robe , which no body used but himself , he put it off in that place , when he went to resume his ordinary apparel ; which custom of his was observed by his sons also , aud their posterity . After Hircanus his decease , the stones which were set in the High Priests brest-plate , and the Onyx stone upon his right shoulder , ( by whose radiation the will of God was wont to be intimated to the people of the Jews ) upon Gods displeasure for their prevarications and transgressing his laws , grew dimme and lost their lustre , as the same Authour signifies , [ lib. 3. Antiquit. cap. 9. ] 200 years before he began to compose those his books , concerning the Jewish Antiquities , which as he in the close of that work declares , compleated in the 13 year of Domitians Empire ( that is in the 4807. year of the Julian Period . Iudas , eldest son of Hircanus , otherwise called Aristobulus , and surnamed Philellen ( from his familiarity and commerce with the Greeks or the heathens ) succeded his father in the government and the High Priesthood , but he enjoyed them but for a year : and he was the first of any , who after the return from the captivity in Babylon , set the Crown upon his head , and reduced the State to a monarchy , [ Ioseph . lib. 1. Belli . cap. 3. Antiquit. lib. 13. cap. 16. & lib. 20. cap. 8. ] Although Strabo hath writ , that his brother and successour . Alexander , was the first that made himself King , [ lib. 16. pag. 762. ] making likely no account of Aristobulus , in regard he lived so short a time after he had engrossed the soveraignty to himself . Aristobulus advanced his second brother Antigonus , whom he affected far above the rest , to a partnership in the kingdom , but committed the other three , and kept them bound in prison . He cast his mother also into prison , who contested with him for the principality ( for Hircanus had left her soveraign of all ) and he proceded to that height of cruelty , that he famished her to death in the prison . [ Ioseph . lib. 1. Bel. cap. 3. & lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 19. ] Cleopatra in Egypt being much troubled that her son Ptolemei ( Lathurus ) was joyned with her in the government of the kingdom ; stirred up the people against him . [ Iustin , lib. 39. cap. 4. ] For having culled out from amongst her Eunuchs , such of whose loyalty and affection she was most confident she brought them into the publick assembly pittifully cut and slashed , charging Ptolemei , as if he had both suborned men to lie in wait for her , and also mangled and disfigured her Eunuchs . The Alexandrians were so enraged at that spectacle , that they had like all of them to have fallen foul upon Ptolemei : but seeing he had conveyed himself privately away out of the danger , and taken shipping : they saluted Alexander King , who was returned from Cyprus , not very long after this accident fell out . [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 8. ] Before he was thus banished the kingdom , his mother Cleopatra had taken from him his wife Selene : the indignity was the greater , in regard that he had had two sons by her , [ Justin. lib. 39. cap. 4. ] As for Alexander , who was called in by his mother , and made King of Egypt in his brothers room , he at that time reckoned upon the eighth year of his reign in Cyprus , and his mother upon the eleventh year of her reign in Egypt , [ Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger , pag. 225. ] Athenaeus [ lib. 12. cap. 27. ] notes how that Alexander grew at last every whit as fat and swagbellyed as his father Physcon : where he brings in this passage concerning him , out of Posidonius Apamenus in the 47 book of his Histories . The King of Egypt out of favour with the commons , blinded with the insinuations and flatteries of his familiar acquaintance , and living in continual luxury , could not walke a step , unlesse he were supported by two men . But in the dancing which were usual at the Feasts , he would leap bare-foot from the higher beds , and move his body in dancing as nimbly and with as great activity as the best . Aristobulus marched with an army into Itruraea , The Julian Period . 4608 and layed a great part of it to the confines of Judaea : Year before Christ 106 forcing the inhabitants under penalty of banishment to admit of circumcision , and other Jewish ceremonies : which Strabo also confirms in these words out of Timagenes the Historian . He ( Aristobulus ) was an upright man , and one who drave on the Jews interest very much ; for he enlarged their territories , and annexed part of Itruraea unto them , and made it sure under the covenant of circumcision , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 19. ] When Antigonus was upon his return from the wars in triumph , Year of the World 3899 at what time the Jews held their solemn Feast of Tabernacles ; It happened , that King Aristobulus fell sick and kept his bed in the tower which in aftertime was called Antonius tower : But his brother Antigonus , intending to be present at the holy solemnities , went up to the Temple very gloriously attired ; but the main end of his going thither was , his devotion for the sick Kings recovery . Aristobulus having been advised by some pickthanks ( who meant no good to Antigonus ) that he should beware of his brother who had a design upon him , placed some of his guard in a dark vault under ground near the tower , commanding them , that if his brother came unarmed , no one should dare to meddle with him ; but if otherwise , they should fall upon him and slay him : yet did he send underhand , one to desire him not to come with his armes . But Salome the Queen , and the rest of Antigonus his back-friends , perswaded the messenger to deliver unto him a clean contrary errand , and to tell him , that the King had a great mind to see him as then he was , in his warriours garb : By chance , one Judas of the sect of the Essens , a person famous amongst them for prognostications of future contingencies , had foretold , that Antigonus should die that very day in Stratons tower : not knowing that there was any other Stratons tower besides that which afterwards was called the Cesarean tower , and was distant from Jerusalem 600 furlongs . When therefore he espyed Antigonus going up to the Temple on that day , he wished he might die immediately , fearing least thereby , he might be proved a false impostour , who hitherto had the repute of a true Prophet . But presently after , Judas heard that Antigonus was killed in that aforesaid place under ground , which was called by the same name of Stratons tower , as was that other Cesarean upon the sea coast , [ Ioseph . lib. 1. Belli , cap. 3. & lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 19. ] Aristobulus his distemper , upon remorse for his horrid murdering his brother , grew worse and worse , and at last his pains were so violent , that he vomitted blood . As one of his servants was carrying forth the blood to empty , it happened , that his foot sl●pped , so that he spilt Aristobulus his blood upon the very same place which was stained with Antigonus his gore . Aristobulus , having notice given him of the accident , acknowledged the just judgement of God therein , and immediately gave up the ghost , in extreme anguish both of body and mind , [ Id. ibid. ] After Aristobulus his decease , his wife Salome ( whom the Grecians call Alexandra ) released his brothers whom he had kept prisoners a long while , and made Alexander Jannaeus King , in regard he was both elder than any of the rest , and did also exceed them in modesty . Who , as soon as he was possessed of the kingdom , put one of his brothers to death , upon discovery of some treasonable design against him ; But he expressed a great deal of civility to the other , who contented himself to live a retired life , and at ease , [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 20. ] He was called Absolom , and was taken prisoner at Hierusalem by Pompey 42 years after , [ Id. lib. 14. cap. 8. ] Alexander Jannaeus , The Julian Period . 4609 having ordered the affairs of the kingdom in such wise as seemed most behooful to himself , Year before Christ 105 marched with an army against Ptolemais : and having won the field , he forced the enemy to retreate within the walls , and then besieged them , and made his batteries . At the same time , the two brothers Philometor or Grypus , and Cyzicenus in Syria , weakening one anothers strength by their mutual encounters between themselves , minded not the extremity the Ptolemaians were in . Zoilus a Tyrant , who , observing the dissentions between the two Brothers , took an opportunity to seize upon Stratons Tower and Dora , stood the besieged in some stead , but it was very inconsiderable . Ptolemeus , Lathurus thrown out of the kingdom of Egypt , by his mother Cleopatra , possessed himself of Cyprus . To him the Ptolemaians made their addresses by their Ambassadors , beseeching him , that he would come and rescue them from the danger they were in by Alexander . Upon their engagements , that as soon as he was entred Syria , he should have the Gazaeans , and the Ptolemaians on his side , Zoilus also , and the Sidonians , and many other assistants , encouraged by the their fair promises , he prepared for the voyage . [ Id. Ibid. ] In the mean time Demenaetus , a person popular , and of eminent authority , perswaded the Ptolemaians , to alter their resolutions ; telling them , That they had better undergoe the uncertain chance of war with the Jews , wherein happily they might get the better , than to submit to a certain bondage by calling in a Lord over them : and moreover , thereby not onely undergoe the brunt of the present war , but also they were to expect another from Egypt . Cleopatra would not fit still , and suffer Ptolemei to glean up forces from the parts adjacent , but would quickly be upon her march , with a strong power to hinder his levies ; for the Queen endeavoured to drive him out of Cyprus also . [ Id. ibid. ] Neither did his conjecture faile him in this particular : for Cleopatra , after she had banished her son , did not rest satisfied in that , but persecuted him up and down with war , and not onely chased him out of Cyprus , but killed the General of her own army , for that he let him escape , when he had taken him prisoner . Although Ptolemei did not quit the Island , because he thought himself not able to match her in power , but because he was ashamed to engage against his mother in a war , if we will credit Justin herein . [ lib. 39. cap. 4. ] Ptolemei thorefore , although he had heard upon the way , that the Ptolemaians had changed their minds , yet he sailed forwards ; and arriving at Sycaminum , he landed his forces there , which consisted of about 30000 Horse and Foot. From thence he marched to Ptolemais with all his forces , and encamped there : but when he saw the Ptolemaians would neither admit of his Legates into the Town , nor hear them so much as speak , he was put into a great perplexity : but after that Zoilus and the Gazaeans were come to him , desiring his assistance against the Jews , and Alexander who pillaged their Country , the siege of Ptolemais was raised for fear of Ptolemei . [ Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 20. ] Alexander Jannaeus , Year of the World 3910 having lead home his army , began to play tricks , calling in Cleopatra privately against Ptolemei , but in publick professing him his Friend and Allye . He promised him also 400 talents of silver , if in lieu thereof , he for his sake would remove Zoilus the Tyrant , and give his Country to the Jews . Ptolemei very willingly strook up the bargain with him , but when he saw afterwards , how that Alexander trucked underhand with his mother Cleopatra , he broke off the league which he had made with him . [ Id. ibid. ] When the Senate had given leave to Marius ( who was upon an expedition against the Cimbrians ) to demand supplies from the nations beyond the seas : he wrote to Nicomedes King of Bithynia to that effect : Nicomedes replyed , That the Bithinians were most of them carryed away , and kept slaves by the custome-gatherers in several places : whereupon there issued out a decree from the Senate , prohibiting any free man of the Allies of the people of Rome to serve as slaves , in any province ; with further order given to the governours of the provinces to set them at liberty , where any such were forced . [ Diodorus , Siculus , lib. 38. in Bibliotheca , Photii . cod . 244. ] This Decree of the Senate at the first promulgation of it , The Julian Period . 4610 was duly and strictly observed ; Year before Christ 104 but afterwards neglected by Licinius Nerva , Pretor of Sicily , which occasioned the second servile war in Sicily , in which the revolters made one Salvius , a southsayer and a minstrel , their King , whom afterwards they called Tryphon . [ Id. ib. cum Dion . in Excerptis Valesii . pag. 633 , 634. ] C. Marius , and C. Flaccus ( or rather Flavius , being Consuls , about three of the clock , there was a defect of light in the sun . [ Jul. Obsequens , de prodigiis . ] Which allmost totall Eclipse of the sun the Astromicall calculation counts unto us as happening in this 4610 year of the Julian Period , on the 19 day of July . The Ascalonites ( having obtained to be a free State ) compute the time thereof from hence , as hath been noted in the Sicilian Chronicles , at the CLXIX Olympiad , to which agrees the Chronicle of Eusebius , in which the 380 year of their account is joyned with the second year of Probus the Emperour , falling in with the 4990 year of the Julian Period . Ptolemei Lathurus , leaving his Commanders with a Brigade of his army , to besiege Ptolemais , which had shut her gates against him , who also at last won the City ; marched away himself with the residue of his Forces against Judea , to pillage and reduce it . Alexander Jannaeus having received intelligence of his coming , carried out of his own Dominions about 50 ( some Writers rather think 80 ) thousand men , and thus provided , marched to meet him . But Ptolemei , coming unawares on the Sabbath day upon Asochis a City of Galilee , stormed it , and took it : and carried away with him about 10000 prisoners , besides other great booties . Next he fell upon Zephoris not far distant from Asochis ; having lost many men before the place , he drew off , to encounter with Alexander Jannaeus , whom he met at the River Jordan over against Asophos , not far situate from the River . As for Alexander , he had 8000 which were wont to fight in the Van bearing Targets of Brasse , whom he called Hecatontomachi : These were faced by Ptolemeis Van , who used Targets of Brasse likewise . They were something back ward at the first to charge the enemy ; but in conclusion , they were perswaded by Philostephanus , a person skilful in ordering martial affairs , to passe over the River , where the Jews were encamped . The victory for a while was banded from one side to the other : but at last , Ptolemeis souldiers routed the Jews ; and in the pursuite did execution on them so long , that their armes were wearied , and the edge of their swords blunted . It is said , that 30 thousand , ( or as Timagenes hath computed in his writings 50000 ) Jews fell in that battel : all the other being either taken prisoners , or escpaed by flight . As for Ptolemei , when after the victory he had roved all the day about the Country , at even retreated into some of the villages belonging to the Jews : which , when he saw they were thronged with women and children , he commanded his souldiers to fall on , and to slay them promiscuously , and after they had chopped them in pieces , to cast them into scalding cauldrons , to the end , that those which had escaped out of the fight , might believe that the enemy fed on mans flesh , and so might thereby become more dreadful and formidable to the beholders . This piece of cruelty , both Strabo and Nicholaus Damascenus recite in their Histories , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 20 , 21. ] Cleopatra , Year of the World 3901 Queen of Egypt , The Julian Period . 4611 observing how her son Lathurus his power increased every day , Year before Christ 103 by his subduing the City of the Gazeans , and his uncontroled plunderings in the Jews Country : held it small policy to let him go on as he did ; especially when as he played most about the entrance into Egypt , and gaped after that kingdom : wherefore to check him , she forthwith raised forces both for sea and land : entrusting Chelcias and Ananias with the command of them , Jews both , and sons of that Onias who built the Temple in the Seigniory of Alexandria , [ Id. ibid. cap. 18. & 21. ] For , that the Queen did all things by the advice of those two favourites , Josephus confirms , by this testimony taken out of the History of Strabo the Cappadocian . Most of those which entred Cyprus with us at the first , and of those also who afterwards were sent thither by Cleopatra , revolted presently to Ptolemei [ Lathurus . ] Onely those Jews which were of Onias his side remained constant in their loyalty , in regard that their country-men Chelcias and Ananias , were in high esteem with the Queen . Cleopatra , having deposited a considerable part of her wealth in the Island Cous , where also she left her grandchildren and her last will and testament : ordered Ptolemei Alexanders son , to arrive at Phoenicia with a great Fleet , and upon the countries revolt , and flocking in to her , she came to Ptolemais ; but being denyed entrance , she resolved to storm it . In the mean while , it happened that Chelcias one of her chief Commanders died , as he was in the pursuite of Lathurus about Coelosyria : as for Lathurus he quitted Syria , and made what haste he could to get into Egypt , supposing that the Garrisons there were all drayned by Cleopatra , and so fancying to himself fair hopes of surprizing them unawares ; but he found it otherwise . [ Iosephus , lib. 13. cap. 21. ] The Egestan and Lilybetane fugitives in Sicilia , created themselves a King , one Athenio , a shepherd , a Cilician by birth , who feigned that the gods by the stars had intimated unto him , how that he should be King of all Sicily ; and that therefore it behoved him to favour the Country , and to spare the cattell and fruits therein as his own . Notwithstanding all this , as soon as Tryphon sent for him , he submitted himself to him as King , contenting himself with the Generals place of the army under him , [ Diodor. Sicul. lib. 36. ut supr . compared with Cicero , in Verr. lib. 2. with Flrous , lib. 3. Histor. cap. 19. and with Dion . in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 637. ] Cleopatra , Year of the World 3902 hearing of her son Lathurus his endeavours , The Julian Period . 4612 and how his attempts upon Egypt had not succeeded to his hearts wish , Year before Christ 102 sent a Brigade of her army thither , and chased him clean out of the Country : And now he , being once more driven out of Egypt , spent the following Winter at Gaza , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 21. ] In the mean while Cleopatra won Ptolemais , with its Garrisons : Thither repaired unto her Alexander Jannaeus , with presents in his hands ; who was entertained by her after such manner , as was befitting one that had been oppressed by Lathurus , and had no other refuge to betake himself unto . And when certain of the Queens favourites would have perswaded her to seize upon that Country also , and not to suffer such a number of good Jews to lie at the beck of one single person : Ananias advised the contrary ; telling her , what a high piece of unjustice it would be , for her to strip a man of his fortunes , who was both her fellow-warriour , and the kinsman of Ananias himself : for if she did so , she would in short time , by offering injury to Alexander , lose the affections of the whole Nation of the Jews . Cleopatra followed his counsel , and did not onely at that time refrain from doing him any injury , but shortly after , renewed the League which was formerly betwixt them at Scythopolis a City of Coelosyria , [ Id. ibid. ] Alexander Jannaeus being now secured from the fear he had of some imminent danger from Ptolemei Lathurus , undertook an expedition into Coelosyria , and besieged Gadara , [ Id. ibid. ] L. Licinius Lucullus , being sent by the Senate against the slaves that had revolted , came into Cicily with an army 17 thousand strong , consisting of Italians , Bithynians , Thessalonians , Acarnans , and Lucans . Athenio the Cilician marched out to meet him with 40 thousand men : who having lost 20 thousand of his men , slain outright , and being himself desperately wounded , yet made a shift to escape , by lurking amongst the dead carkases , [ Diodor. Sicul. ut supr . ] The Jews and the Arabians infested Syria with robberies by land : The Cilicians occasioned a war at sea , by their piracy , which the Romans waged in Cilicia by Antonius , [ Prolog . lib. 39. Trogi . ] Marcus Antonius ( the Orator , grandfather of M. Antonius the triumvir ) at that time Praetor , sent to that war instead of the Consul , and staying at Athens many dayes , in regard it was bad sailing , heard Mnesarchus , Carneades , and Menedemus , 3 most learned men disputing there , as he did afterwards Metrodorus Scepsius in Asia . Then being come unto the Province by the assistance of the Byzantians he encountred the pirates with good successe ; yet in the engagement he lost M. Gratidius his Admiral , [ Cicero in lib. 1. & 2. de Oratore , & in Bruto . Liv. lib. 68. Corn. Tacit. lib. 12. ] To which that passage of Julius Obsequens , about the consulship of C. Marcus , and Q. Luctatius , is to be referred . The Pirates in Cicily ( lege Cilicia ) were vanquished by the Romans : and another passage in lib. 68. of Livies Epitome : Antonius the Praetor in Sicily ( it must be read Cilicia , as in the former citation ) chased the Pirates at sea . From whom also he rid in triumph , as Pighius tells us in the third tome of his Annals at the DCLI year Vrbis , ( of the City ) about the end . The fourth Calippick Period begins . Alexander Jannaeus took Gadara after he had spent ten moneths in the siege , [ Josep . lib. 13. cap. 21. ] Marius and Catulus , being Consuls , — Archias the Poet of Antiochias , who afterwards described the Mithridatick war in Greek Verse ( and many of whose Epigrams are extant in the Greek Anthology ) came to Rome : where he had the chief hand both in Ciceroes first applying himself to any studies , and also in putting him into a method , [ Cicero , pro Archia , Poeta . ] C. Marius , though in a posture ready to fight the Cimbrians in Gaule , delayed the engagement , pretending how that by the advice of certain Oracles , he did onely lie at catch for a convenient time and place for a victory : For he carried about with him in a Litter a certain Syrian woman , called Martha , who was reported to have skill in prophesying : He had her in great reverence , and never sacrificed but upon her intimation . She had formerly been with the Senate to treat of those matters , and foretel what should happen , but the Senate put her by , and would not vouchsafe her an hearing , [ Plutarch in Marius . ] Near upon the same time , Battaces , or Batabaces , Priest of the great Mother Idea , came to Rome from Pessinunt in Phrygia ; and coming into the Senate , he told them , he was commanded thither by his Goddesse with t●ings of a great victory which should happen to the people of Rome , and the high renown they should get in a war : adding withal , that the religious rites of the Goddesse were profaned , and therefore publick expiation ought to be made of them at Rome . He brought also along with him a garment , and other ornaments of the body , new , and such as were never seen by any Roman before that time : he brought also a golden Crown of an unusual bulk , and a long Robe interwoven with flowers , and gilded , all very glorious and royal . After he had made a speech to the people from the Oratours pleading desk , and perswaded them to receive his superstitious worship , he was entertained at the publick places of receipt for strangers : but was prohibited by Aulus Pompeius Tribune of the people , to bring his Crown with him : Being by the other Tribune brought unto the Court , and questioned concerning the expiation of the Temple , he returned a very superstitious answer . As for Pompeius , after he had called him an hedge-priest , and an Imposture , and driven him out of the Court , dissolved the assembly and went home , where he fell suddenly sick of a violent fever ; so that soon after he became speechlesse , and was most grieviously tormented with the squinacy ; and upon the third day ( or as others , the seventh day ) he dyed . All which some interpret to have happened unto him by a divine providence , for the indignity and injury he offered to the Priest , and to the goddesse her self : For the Romans were naturally inclined to superstitions . Thence it was , that Battaces in his holy dresse , was treated so magnificently by the men and women , and that when he left Rome , he was atteended out of Town in such great pomp . [ Id. ibid. & Diodorus Siculus , lib. 36. in Photii Bibliotheca , cod . 244. ] A servant belonging to Servilius Caepio , gelding himself for the worship of Mother Idaea , was transported over seas , and never to returne back again to Rome . [ Julius Obsequens ut supra . ] Alexander Jannaeus wan Amathus the best fortified Castle of any neer Jordan ; Year of the World 3903 where Theodorus , Zenons son , deposited what ever things he had in highest estimation . But Theodorus , coming suddenly upon him , recovered what he had lost , p●llaged Alexanders carryages , and slew ten thousand Jews . But Alexander , as soon as he had recurited his losse , set upon the Countries along that sea coast , took Raphia , and Anthedon , which Herod afterwards named Agrippias . [ Joseph . lib. 1 , Belli . cap. 3. lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 21. ] Manius Aquilius , The Julian Period . 4613 the Colleague of C. Marius , Year before Christ 101 in his fifth Consulship , was sent as Generall against Athenio the Cilician , who after the decease of Tryphon , was made King of the Runagadoes in Sicilie : He behaved himself so gallantly in the service , that he got a most famous conquest over the Rebels : For he encountred with their King Athenio himself , and at last , got the better of him . Whilst the souldiery strived amongst themselves , whose prisoner he should be , he was torne in pieces by them in the contest . [ Diodor. Sicul. ut sup . Florus , lib. 3. cap. 19. ] Ptolemei Lathurus quitted Gaza , and returned again to Cyprus , and his mother Cleopatra into Egypt . [ Iosephus , lib. 13. cap. 21. ] whose hard usage of Lathurus affrightned her young sonne Alexander so far , as that it occasioned him to leave him , preferring a secure and safe life before an hazardous kingdome . Wherefore Cleopotra , fearing least her eldest sonne Lathurus might procure Antiochus Cyzineus his helping hand towards the recovery of Egypt , dispatched away supplies to Antiochus Grypus , and sent unto him also Selene ( Lathurus his wife ) to be married to the enemy of her former husband ; and called back , by her Ambassadors , her son Alexander into the kingdom . [ Justin lib. 39. cap. 4. ] And this was the ground of their civill wars which arose betwixt the Kings of Syria , which Livy recites in lib. 68. That the Fugitives in Sicily were all put to the sword in severall battels , Year of the World 3904 in the time of C. Marius , and Lucius Valerius , Consuls , Julius Obsequens notes in his little Book de prodigiis : For Aquilius the Proconsul pursued the remainder of the Fugitives ( ten thousand whereof yet were left ) untill he had reduced them all under his power , and thereby put an end to the second servile war , after it had continued allmost four years . [ Diodorus Siculus , ut supra . ] In which wars Athenaeus gives up a tally of ten hundred thousand slaves that were lost . [ l●b . 6. cap. 7. ] C. Marius , The Julian Period . 4614 then the sixth time Consul , Year before Christ 100 chiefly by the assistance of L. Apuleius Saturninus , tribune of the people , banished Q. Metellus Numidius , who came to Rhodes , and there addicted himself to the studies of philosophy , and was at leisure to read Authours , and hear the discourses of the most eminent schollars . [ Cicero in Pison & pro Sextio . Livie , lib. 69. Plutarch . in Mario . Appian . Belli . Civil . lib. 1. pag. 367 , 369. ] Ambassadors came to Rome from Mithridates with a good round sum of mony , with hopes of corrupting the Senate therewith . Saturnius , Tribune of the people , a sworn enemy to the whole order of Senatours , taking notice thereof , and supposing that he had them now on the hip , bespattered the Embassie , with reproaches and obloquies . The Ambassadors called him in question for this , and so musled him by the instigation of the Senatours , who clapped them on the back , and promised them their helping hand . Saturninus was in great danger of his head for this his violating the Ambassadors , whose priviledges the Romans alwayes held in a most religious esteem : But the people did not onely rescue him in this extremity , but also declared him again Tribune of the people . [ Diodorus Siculus , Legat. 34. ] Yet that Incendiary being engaged in a fresh mutiny , was slaine therein , this very year of C. Marius , ( now the sixteenth ) and Valerius Flaccus Consuls . [ Cicero in 8 Philippica , & pro Rabirio . Appian . belli . Civil . lib. 1. pag. 369. 360. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 17. ] When as in every assembly , for the space of two whole years together , Q. Metellus his restoring from banishment was taken into debate : Q. Metellus his son traversed the market-place , having his beard and hair over-grown , and in a nasty garment ; where with tears in his eyes , he prostrated himself to the Citizens , beseeching them to recall his father home again . The people , allthough they would by no means put the banished in hopes of returning , by doing any thing on their behalf , which was contrary to law , yet in compassion to the young man , and being moved with the importunitie of his entreaties , they recalled Q. Metellus from banishment , and gave to his son the sirname of Pius , for his singular affection and care he had of his father , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesi , p. 390. ] Yet Aurelius Victor , in his hook de viris Illustribus , cap. 62. writes , how that the father , ( viz. Q. Metellus ) being banished to Smyrna , and recalled home by the Calidian law , when the letters to that purpose were brought unto him , as he sat accidently in the theatre , beholding the pasports , he would not vouchsafe to read them , untill such time that the show was over . C. Marius , not brooking to look Metellus in the face after his returne home , sailed into Cappadocia and Galatia , pretending a piece of devotion , in which he stood engaged to the Great Mother Idaea , but in very deed to raise and foment new wars : and to bring his designe about , he thought good to egg forward Mithridates ( by whom he was received with all civillity and respect , and who at that time , as it appears plainly , was busie about taking up arms ) with these words : Either endeavour , O King , to put your self into such a condition that you may be too hard for the Romans , or else quietly submit unto their commands . This saying amazed the King , as one who often heard of the name , but never till now of the freeness of the Roman tongue , to vent what it pleased . [ Plutarch in Mario . ] Alexander Jannaeus , being enraged against the Gazaeans , because they had called in Ptolemei Lathurus to their assistance against him , both assaulted their City , and wasted the Country . In the mean time Apollodorus , Commander of the Gazaeans , with 2000 mercenaries , and 10000 which he armed out of the Townsmen , sallyed forth by night into the Jews Camp ; and whilst it was a night-fight , the Gazaeans had the better of it , the enemy supposing that Ptolemei was come to their relief : but as soon as day-break , and the truth of the businesse appeared , the Jews rallyed forth into a body , and falling upon the Townsmen with all their might and main , killed about 1000 of them : yet for all this , and though victuals also grew scarce , would not they stoop to a resignation of themselves , but were ready to undergo any hardship , rather than they would be brought under the power of the enemy . Aretas also , King of the Arabians , bare up their spirits a while , by giving out , and putting them in hopes ( though in vain ) of some great matters he would do for them , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 21. ] Lysimachus , Year of the World 3907 envying the great favour his brother Apollodotus was in amongst the Gazaeans , The Julian Period . 4617 killed him , Year before Christ 97 and then drawing together a band of souldiers , delivered up the City to Alexander Jannaeus ; who at first marched in very calmly , but presently after let loose the souldiers to fall upon the Townsmen , to kill and slay without controle . The Gazeans indeed lay slaughtered in every street ; yet did they not dye unrevenged , but strugling with their assailants , killed as many of the Jews : but others of them quitted their houses , and set them on fire , to prevent the enemies plunder ; others killed their wives & their children with their own hands , that they might not be led away into captivity . The Senatours , 500 in number , had retired themselves into Apollo's Temple ; for it happened that at that very time , that the enemy was let into the City , a Senate was held there . But Alexander cut the throats of them all , and after he had dismantled the City , returned back to Jerusalem , a year after his drawing up his forces to block up Gaza . [ Id. ibid. ] At the very same time also Antiochus Grypus was put out of the way , by the treachery of Heracleon , having lived 45 years , and reigned 29. [ Id. ibid. ] or rather 26 , as it is read in Porphyrius his fragment ; eleven of those 26 years , he reigned alone , the other 15 , joynt partner with Cyzicenus . He dyed in the fourth year of the CLXX Olympiade . [ in Graec. Euseb. Scalig. pag. 227. ] Grypus left behind him five sons , the first Seleucus , whom Josephus will have to succeed his father , the second and third twins , by Tryphaena , daughter to Ptolemei Physcon , King of Egypt , Antiochus and Philip ▪ the fourth Demetrius Eucaerus ; the fifth , another surnamed Dionysius . To Mithridates Eupator , Year of the World 3908 King of Pontus , was born a son , called Pharnaces , who lived fifty years . [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 254. ] Cn. Domitius and C. Cassius being Consuls , The Julian Period . 4618 Ptolemei King of the Cyrenians ( Physcon's son by a Curtesan ) dyed , Year before Christ 96 and left the people of Rome his heire . [ Liv. lib. 70. Jul. Obsequens de prodigiis , Cassiodorus in Chronica . ] The Cities of that kingdom were enfranchized by a decree of the Senate , as Livy testifies , although Plutarch in Lucullo shews , how that the Cyrenaeans soon after were miserably harrased with continuall usurpations and wars . Anna the Prophetesse , Year of the World 3909 daughter of Phanuel , The Julian Period . 4619 of the tribe of Aser , Year before Christ 95 being married , lived with her husband seven years from her virginity . [ Luc. 2. 36. ] Tigranis , son of Tigranes who was delivered up to the Parthians , as hostage , was restored by them into his fathers kingdom of Armenia , upon their receipt of 70 portions of lee land of his Country , as a gratuitie , [ Strabo . lib. 11 , pag. 532. Justin , lib. 38. cap. 3. Appian . in Syriac . pag. 118. ] as is gathered out of the 25 year of his reign , mention whereof will be made hereafter out of Plutarchs Lucullus , at the year of the World , 3934. Q. Mutius Scaevola , Year of the World 3910 being sent Proconsul into Asia , made choice of his most intimate friend , P. Rutilius Rufus for his Legate , ( whom Pomponius in D. de orig . Juris , erroniously makes the Proconsul of Asia ) and used his advice and counsel in managing the affairs of the province , and making laws : he also had a great hand in restraining the injuries and exactions of the Publicans , who did extreamly oppresse those of that province : For as often as any who had been pinched by those tole-gatherers , made their addresse unto him , he condemned them wheresoever he came , by upright Judges , purposely commissionated , and delivered over the parties condemned to the persons whom they had injured , to be them confined to prison . Moreover , by his discharging both his own expences , and the expences of his retinue , out of his own private purse , he soon inclined the hearts of all in the province towards the people of Rome . [ Cicero . lib. 2. de oratore . Diodorus ▪ Siculus , in Excerptis Valesii , pag. 393 , 394. ] Seleucus , The Julian Period . 4620 son of Antiochus Grypus , Year before Christ 94 having gotten together a considerable force , marched against his Uncle Antiochus Cyzicenus . Cyzicenus came with his army from Antiochus , and gave him battle , but was overcome : and being by his horse's running away with him , hureyed into the enemies Camp , seeing no possibility of getting off again , slew himself , after he had reigned 18 years : And Seleucus , having won the kingdom , retreated to Antioch . [ Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. pag. 227. ] Josephus relates , how that Cyzicenus was taken prisoner in the fight by Seleucus , and afterwards put to death . [ lib. 13. cap. 21. ] But Trogus , that he dyed in the battle which was fought betwixt him and Grypus his sons . [ lib. 40. Prolog . ] Cn. Domitius , and C. Coelius being Consuls , a Decree of the Senate came forth , whereby all persons were prohibited to lend any money to the Cretians . [ Ascon . Pedianus in argument . orat . pro C. Cornelio . ] See ann . Mundi 3935. out of Dion . Q. Mutius Scaevola , having held the government of Asia not above nine moneths , for fear he should be chargeable to the Exchequer , resigned that honour . [ Cicero ad Atticum , lib. 5. epist. 17 , cum Asconio Pediano in orat . Cicer. contra L. Pisonem . ] The while he held his imployment in Asia , so uprightly and so stoutly did he manage it , that the Senate ever after by their decree propounded Scaevola's administrations as a model and form to be imitated by all those that should succeed in that province . [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 8. cap. 15. ] The Grecians also inserted in their Calendar a festivall day , in honour of him , which the Asian called Mutia . [ Ascon . Pedian . in 3 tiam contra Verram , & Divinationem contra eundem ] concerning which Cicero thus , in Verrem 2 dâ . Mithridates in Asia , whereas he was Master of all the whole Province did not put down the Mutia , although he was not onely an enemy , but such an enemy , as was too Violent and cruell in other matters , yet would he not violate the honour of the man , which was hallowed with the ceremonies of the gods . Yet was his Legate Publius Rutilius Rusus , a person of high innocencie , who had joyned with him in vindicating Asia from the exactions and injuries of the Publicans , called in question as a receiver of bribes , by a factious party of the Gentry , ( which he with the Proconsul had punished for acting exorbitantly , in gathering the rents . ) But he was of such an entire trust , and innocence , that from the day that his accusers set to implead him , to the cognizance of the cause , he neither let his beard or his hair grow , not put on an unfashionable garment , nor laid aside his Senatours robes , nor cringed to his adversaries , nor inclined the Judges : neither when the Praetor had granted him leave to make his apologie , did he make a speech which might seem beneath his spirit , ( such a spirit as would become every good man , whose chance it is to be loaden with calumnies , and who rather pittyed the case of the Common-wealth , than his own condition ) or let a word drop from his mouth , which might seem to derogate from the splendour of his fore-past years . [ Liv. lib. 70 , Ascon Pedian . in Divinatione contra , Verrem . Valer. Maxim. lib. 6. cap. 4. Dio. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 637. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 17. ] Concerning whom , M. Cicero in his first Diolgue de oratore , speaks thus . Seeing that man was the very pattern of innocency , and not one person in the whole City of greater integrity or sanctimony : he would not onely not petition the Iudges favour , but would not so much as suffer his advocates to plead his cause with greater flourishes and amplifications , than the bare account of the truth it self would permit : some few particulars of his defence , he put over to Cotta , an eloquent man , and his sisters son . Q. Mutius also pleaded some thing on his behalf , after his old manner , without any flourishing , plainly and clearly . And in Bruto . At what time , that most innocent person was called to trial ( by which judgement we know the Common-wealth to have been shaken ) although there were then in the City , those two eloquent men , L. Crassus , and M. Antonius ; yet would he not entertain either of them for his advocate : But he pleaded his own cause himself , and C. Cotta spake some few things , in regard he was his sisters son , who though but a youth , yet shewed he himself an Oratour . Q. Mutius , also spake in Court , clearly indeed and smoothly , as he alwayes did , yet not with such ardour and volubility , as that kind of processe , and the greatnesse of the cause required . And thus the Gentry of Rome , having by the vertue of the Gracchian laws gotten into their hands the power of sitting in Judgement , condemned ( to the great grief of the City ) Rutilius , a person not onely surpassing any of his time , but any that ever lived , upon the act of bribery , [ Vellei . Paterculi . lib. 2. ] No sooner was sentence past upon him , and an estimate made in money of what he stood charged in Court , but he forthwith parted with all he had ; whereby he evidenced , that he was altogether clear from the crime objected against him . For all he could rap and rend , came not near to so much , as his accusers said he got in Asia by his extortion : and every particular of his estate was by him shewed to have been conveyed unto him upon just and lawful titles . The envy of this mans condemnation , fell upon C. Marius , to whom his vertue was a great eye-fore : which was the reason that Rutilius , not liking the carriage of things in the City , not enduring to live and converse any longer with such a fellow as Marius , left his Country of his own accord , and went into Asia , and lived there an exile at Mitylene , [ Dio. ut . supr . pag. 637 , 638. ] And whenas one of his friends thought to have comforted him and cheared him up in his banishment , by telling him , That civil wars would shortly break forth , and then all the banished might return home . What injury ( said he ) did I ever to you , that you should wish me a worse return home , than I had going into banishment ? I had rather that my Country should blush at my banishment , than grieve at my return home , [ Seneca . in beneficiis , lib. 6. cap. 37. ] His banishment did no whit impa●re his former glory and wealth : for all the Cities of Asia sent their Embassadors to waite upon him : And not onely Q. Mutius , but whatever Cities and Kings had formerly been beholding unto him for any courtesie , sent unto him very many presents : so that now , in respect of wealth , he was in a far better condition , than ever he was before his banishment , [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 2. cap. 10. Dio ut supr . pag. 638. ] Antiochus Eusebes , Year of the World 3911 or Piu● , The Julian Period . 4621 son of Antiochus Cyzicenus , Year before Christ 93 having , by the means of a Curtezan who fell in love with him for the comelinesse of his person , escaped a plot which Seleucus his Cousin German had laid for him ( although the Syrians ascribe his preservation to the merit of his piety , for which he got the sirname Eusebes ) came to Aradus , and having set a Crown upon his head , commenced a war against Seleucus , to whom in one battle he gave so great an overthrow , that he never after was able to stand in the field but was chased out of all Syria , [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 21. Appian . in Syriac . pag. 133. ] Seleucus , fleeiug into Cilicia , after he had been a while received by the Mopsuestians , began to exact Tribute of them ; but they took that his exaction so ill at his hands , that they set fire on his Palace , and burnt both him and his friends , [ Ioseph . ibid. ] That he was burnt in the common place of exercise in regard he had carried himself so , beyond all measure , violently and tyrannically , Appian relates , [ pag. 132. ] That he was burnt alive by Antiochus Cyzicenus his son , Eusebius in Chronico : but Porphyrius writes , That after he had betaken himself to the City , and perceived that the Mopsuestians had a design to burn him alive , that he laid violent hands on himself , [ ut supr . pag. 227. ] The two Seleuci twins , Antiochus and Philippus , drew up their Forces against Mopsuestia and took it , and levelled it even to the ground , in revenge of their brothers death : which was no sooner done , but Antiochus Pius , son of Cyzicenus came upon them on the sudden , and discomfited them . As for Antiochus , he fleeing on horseback out of the battel , and attempting to get over the River Orontes , was drowned in the stream . But his brother Philip ( to whom Scaliger attributes a Coyne to belong , which did beare this Inscription : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and Antiochus Pius , beginning their reigns together from the third year of the CLXXI. Olympiade , and having both of them considerable Forces , contested between themselves which of them two should be sole Lord of all Syria , [ Porphyr . ut sup . pag. 227. ] Ptolemei Lathurus , Year of the World 3912 having sent for Demetrius Eucaerus , The Julian Period . 4622 fourth son of Antiochus Grypus from Cnidus , Year before Christ 92 made him King of Damascus . Antiochus Pius joyning his Forces with his brother Philips , opposed him very valiantly for a while , [ Ioseph . lib. 13. cap. 21. ] But at length , Antiochus was worsted , and forced to flee for refuge to the Parthians , [ Porphyrius , ut supr . Eusebius in Chronic. ] When as Mithridates King of Pontus had seized Cappadocia , Year of the World 3913 having made away both the sons which the King of the Cappadocians ( son of that Ariarathes , which died in the war against Aristonicus , and of another Laodice , of whom formerly ) had by his sister Laodice : he resigned up the kingdom to his own son but 8 years of age , to whom he gave the name of Ariarathes , appointing Gordius for his Guardian . Nicomedes Philopator , King of Bithynia . being somewhat jealous least , having now gotten Cappadocia , he might happily attempt to invade Bithynia which bordered upon it , suborned a youth marvellous handsome , as if Ariarathes had had three , and not onely two sons , who was to be a petitioner to the Senate about the restoring him to his fathers kingdom . He sent also his wife Laodice ( Mithridates his sister , who after the decease of her former husband Ariarathes , was married to Nicomedes ) to Rome to testifie , that Ariarathes had three sons . As soon as Mithridates had notice hereof , he also with the like impudence , dispatches Gordius to Rome , whose errand was to avouch to the Senate , how that the youth to whom he had delivered the kingdom of Cappadocia , was descended from that Ariarathes , who in the war of Aristonicus , had brought supplies to the Romans , and died in the service , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 1 , 2. ] The Queen of the Galadeni waged war with the Parthians . The Julian Period . 4623 Josephus writes , Year before Christ 91 how that Antiochus Pius , Cyzicenus his son , being called to her assistance , behaved himself gallantly , but had the mischance to miscarry in the fight ; so that after his decease , the kingdom of Syria remained in the power of the two brothers , Grypus his sons : Philip , and Demetrius Eucaerus , [ lib. 13. cap. 21. ] Whereas Eusebius in Chronico terminates the reign of Seleucus his race in the two years , which he attributes to Philip Grypus his son . But seeing that after this time Appian in the end of his Syriacks teacheth us , that both Antiochus Pius was driven out of his kingdom by Tygranes ; and Josephus , that Philip also with his two brothers , Demetrius Eucaerus , and Antiochus Dionysius , waged war with the Kings of Damascus , and possessed themselves of the kingdom of Syria , [ lib. 13. cap. 22 , & 23. ] It seems more probable , that Antiochus Pius , being returned from the Parthians ( to whom Porphyrius and Eusebius confirm , that he went not against his enemies , but as to a Sanctuary and Refuge for himself ) recovered that part of Syria which Philip had usurped for the space of two years : and that Philip to repaire that losse , contested with his two brothers , Demetrius and Antiochus , about the joyning of the kingdom of Damascus to his Principallity , ( which commotions between the Kings of Syria , seem to be those which Livy hath described in his 70 book ) and claimed to himself all the remaining parts of Syria , which were not in the hand of Cyzicenus his son . The Syrians being at last quite wearied out with the various skirmishes which Philip had , sometimes with Antiochus Pius , sometimes with his brothers , for the space of eight years together , they deserted the Seleucians , and voluntarily put themselves under the command of Tigranes King of Armenia ; as Justin shewes in the beginning of his 40 book . And as for that sirname of Pius , which was given to Antiochus , Appian ( in the forecited place ) is of opinion , that it was given him in derision by the Syrians ; because he had married Selene , which had formerly been the wife both of his father Cyzicenus , and his Uncle Grypus : and therefore plainly tells us , That he was by the just judgement of God , thrown out of the kingdom by Tigranes . The Senate of Rome , being well acquainted with the endeavours of the two Asiatick Kings , and their design to steale away other mens kingdoms by obtruding false titles ; took Cappadocia away from Mithridates , and to chear him up , Paphlagonia from Nicomedes : And because it might perchance be thought a disparagement to deprive those two Kings of that , which they were resolved ef●soones to give away unto some others ; the Senate made both people a free State. But the Cappadocians refused this profered liberty , and sending Embassadors to Rome , told them , That it was utterly impossible for them to live without a King : The Romans wondering thereat , gave them leave to elect a King out of their own body : so Ariobarzanes was made King , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 2. Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 540. ] The Romans , having renounced Gordius , whom Mithridates had commended unto them , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 5. ] L. Cornelius Sylla , Year of the World 3914 after his Praetorship was expited , ( which as Velleius Paterculus intimates in ● lib of his History , he discharged the year before L. Caesar , and P. Rutilius were Consuls ) being appointed over Cilicia , was sent Embassador into Cappadocia ; his expedition was glossed with the specious pretence of settling Ariobarzanes the new elect in his kingdom : but the true occasion of his going thither , was to crush Mithridates his designs , whose head was full of plots . Sylla brought no great force with him thither , but by means of the Allyes who readily profered their service , he slew a great company of the Cappadocians , but a far greater number of the Armenians , who came to assist Gordius ; threw out Gordius himself , with the new obtruded young King Ariarathes , to whom Gordius was assigned Governour by Mithridates ) and proclaimed Ariobarzanes King , according to the decree of the Senate , Mithridates saying not one word all the while against it . [ Livie . lib. 70. Plutarch in Sylla . Appian . in Mithridatic , pag. 208. & lib. 1. Bell. Civill . pag. 396. ] The Parthian Ambassadors came to Sylla , The Julian Period . 4624 from their King Arsaces , Year before Christ 90 to intreat amity with the people of Rome , [ Livie . lib. 70. Sextus Rufus , in Breviario . ] There never being before that any correspondence held between those two nations . Orobazus the Parthian had the chief managing of the Embassie ; who , meeting with Sylla , residing about Euphrates : Sylla is said to have caused three Seates to be placed , one for Ariobarzanes , another for Orobazus , and a third for himself : so seating himself in the midst betwixt them both , he gave audience to the Ambassadors ; wherefore the Parthian King shortly after put Orobazus to death : Others gave out , that he flew Sylla , as if he had exposed the Barbarians to open derision ; whilst others exclaimed against him , as being an arrogant person , and one who had discovered his ambition very unseasonably . It is recorded also , how that a certain Chalcidian of Orobazus his retinew ; after he had viewed Sylla's countenance , and very curiously observed the temper bent and motions , both of his mind and body , and examined his disposition by the wiles of art , declared openly , That it was impossible , but Sylla must needs come to be some great man ere long ; and that he wondred extreamly , that he himself could endure to make a stand where he was , and not already to be head of all . [ Plut. in Sylla . compared with Velleius Paterculus , lib. 2. cap. 24. ] No sooner was Sylla returned home to Rome , but Censorinus impeached him of bribery , as one who against law had taken a great sum of mony of a kingdom in friendship and amity with the Romans : but he did not prosecute the accusation , but let it fall . [ Plutarch . ibid. ] Mithridates inveagled Tigranes , King of Armenia , ( not dreaming that the Romans would take any exception thereat ) to side with him in the war which he had been a long while hammering out against the Romans ; perswading him by Gordius to engage in war. Ariobarzanes , whom the Romans had set as King over the Cappadocians ; buzing him in the ear , as if he were but a dull fellow , and such an one , who had neither spirit nor life in him at all : And to seem to play fair play , he profered him his daughter Cleopatra in marriage . [ Justin lib. 38. cap. 3. ] Mithridates , Year of the World 3915 and Bagoas , Tigranes his Commanders , having driven out Ariobarzanes , who upon their first approach , took up bag and baggage ; and made what hast he could towards Rome , placed Ariarathes in the kingdom : and so by Tigranes his assistance , Cappadocia began again to be under Mithridates jurisdiction . [ Id. ib. Appian . in Muithridatic . pag. 176. ] At the same time , Nicomedes Philopator , being deceased , the Senate of Rome made his son Nicomedes , whom Nisa , ( a common dancer , as Mithridates in Justin , lib. 38. cap. 5. calls her ) bore unto him , King of Bithynia . Mithridates sent his elder brother Socrates ; who also himself was called Nicomedes , and surnamed Chrestus , or the Thrifty , against him with an army ; who , after he had beaten out his brother , seized upon the kingdom himself . [ Justin , ibid. Appian . pag. 176. & 178. Memnon in Excerptis Photii , cap. 32. ] Nicomedes , then devested of his kingdom , made his humble addresses to Rome : whereupon it was decreed in the Senate , that both he and Ariobarzanes should be restored into their kingdoms . To effect this , Embassadors were presently dispatched away ; Manius Aquilius ( who quelled the servile war in Sicily ) and Malthius , or ( as it is read in the MS. ) Marcus Altinius [ Iustin & Appian . ut supra . ] Lucius Cassius also , who held Asia Pergamena , with a small army , and Mithridates himself was ordered to assist them . But Mithridates sat still , and helped them not , because that the title of Cappadocia was then in dispute , and the Romans had taken away Phrygia from him . [ Appian . ibid. pag. 176 , 177. ] but put them off with a long story of his grievances , and shewing the Ambassadors at what vast expences he had been at , both upon publick and private accounts . [ Dio. Legat. 30. in edit . Graeca , vel 31. in Graeco latina . ] Although he himself in an oration of his , which Trogus Pompeius hath put upon the file , affirms , that both his son was turned out of Cappadocia , which by the law of nations appertained to him , The Julian Period . 4625 as Conquerer ; Year before Christ 89 and also that he had slain Chrestus , King of Bithynia , in favour to the Romans . [ Iustin , lib. 38. cap. 5. ] Mithridates , resolving ere long to encounter the Romans , engaged Tigranes in his quarrel , upon mutuall covenant , That Mithridates should have the Cities and the fields for his share , and Tigranes , the people and the plunder . And Mithridates , understanding well enough how great a task he had undertaken , sent his Ambassadors abroad , solliciting assistance : some he sent to the Cimmerians , other to the Gallogrecians , to the Sarmatans , and the Basternans ; for , by his presents and favours , he had made sure of every one of those nations before hand , when his designe of engaging the Romans came first into his head . He commanded also an army to repaire to him out of Scythia . [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 3. ] All those which inhabite Tanais and Ister , and the lake Maeotis , being ready at his beck . He sent also into Egypt and Syria , to draw the Kings there into an association with him . He had already 300 ships with decks , and builded more every day , having sent for Masters and Pilots out of Phoenicia and Egypt . He had also his fathers kingdom which was twenty thousand furlongs in length : he drew also to his side with him , many of the adjacent Countries , and amongst the rest the Colchi a warlike Nation , [ Appian . in M●thridatic . pag. 178 , 180. ] He was seized also of that Country which is bounded with the River Halys , as far as the Tibarens and the Armenians : and within the River Halys as far as Amastris , and some parts of Paphlagonia : Moreover he annexed to his Dominions , the Sea coast towards the West , unto Heraclea : and on the other side , he laid unto Pontus , all the Country betwixt that and Colchis , and Armenia the lesser , [ S●rabo , lib. 12. pag. 540 , 541. ] Aulus Gellius writes how that he had twenty five Nations which did homage unto him as subjects , [ lib. 17. cap. 17. ] Valerius Maximus 22. [ lib. 8. cap. 7. ] So Quintilianus , [ lib. 11. cap. 2. ] Pliny , [ lib. 7. cap. 24. & lib. 25. cap. 2. ] and that he was thoroughly skilled in every one of their several languages , so well , that he never used any Interpreter , whensoever he had occasion to speak with the people . We read also in Sextus Aurelius Victor , his book de viris illustribus , cap. 76. how that he could speak 22 several languages : although in this place for 22. the Manuscripts compute fifty . As soon as the Roman Legates with Cassi●s his souldiers , and some other supplies levyed out of Galatia and Phrygia , had re-inthroned Nicomedes in Bithynia , and Ariobarzanes in Cappadocia ; they presently advised them both , by their often incursions , to pester Mithridates his Country which bordered upon them , thereby seeking occasion of a quarrel , upon confidence of the assistance they were like to find in case Mithridates should resent the provocation . Yet had neither of the so much spirit , as to dare to provoke so potent a neighbour , by downright acts of hostility . But the Legates importuning Nicomedes ( who upon covenant was engaged in deep summes of money to the General and Legates themselves for his restitution , and in other summes of money , which he had taken up upon interest of the Romans in Asia , which was now called in ) he was forced at this pinch , though much against his will , to make his enrodes into Mithridates his Dominions : so that he destroyed and pillaged the Country as far as the City Amastris , without the least controule or check from any body . For Mithridates , though he was sufficiently provided at this time , yet did he decline to fight , and suffered the enemy to range at pleasure ; that so all the World might see , that he did not commence the war against the Romans , but upon many , and those very just , grounds , [ Appian . Mithridatic . pag. 177. cum Liv. lib. 74. & Dione . Legat. 30 , vel . 31. ] Of which insolencies of the Romans Salust ( in the 4 book of his History ) brings him in thus , complaining in an Epistle of his to Arsaces . For why should I name my self , who being on every side by kingdoms and Principalities divided from their Empire , because it was reported that I was rich , and resolved against their service ; they provoked by the war of Nicomedes , that was privy to their wickednesse , and testified before the Kings that afterwards ensued , &c. As soon as Nicomedes was returned home with his rich booty , Mithridates sent Pelopidas the Oratour to the Roman Generals and Legates ( knowing well enough that Nicomedes did what he did by their abetting and instigation ) to expostulate with them concerning the injuries and violencies offered unto him by Nicomedes . And when as Nicomedes his Embassadors laid all the blame upon Mithridates , as giving the first occasion of those his proceedings : The Romans replyed , That they were neither well pleased that Nicomedes should any wayes molest Mithridat●s ; neither would they suffer Mithridates to right himself by waging war with Nicomedes . Mithridates receiving no better satisfaction , but rather conceiving himself plainly baffel'd by the Romans , sent his son Ariarathes with a great hoste to seize upon the kingdom of Cappadocia : who soon beat out Ariobarzanes , and reigned himself in his stead , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 179. compared with Livie , lib. 76. and 77. Eutrop. lib. 5. and Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Maltius also , or M. Altinius , the Roman Legate , was defeated there at the same time , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 4. ] Mithridates sent his Agents to Rome , to desire the Romans , that if they accounted Nicomedes their friend , that they would either perswade him , or else compel him whether he would or no , to do what was just and right : But if they held him an enemy , that they then would give him leave to avenge himself of him . The Romans , did not onely not gratifie him in any one particular demanded , but proceeded to threaten him , if he did not straitwayes resign back Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes , and conclude a peace with Nicomedes : They commanded also his Em●assadours to depart the Town the same day , laying a strict prohibition upon him , that unlesse he submitted to their injunctions and did accordingly , he should never send Ambassadors again to Rome . [ Dio. Legat. 31. vel . 32. ] In the mean time , Mithridates dispatched away Pelopidas to the Roman Generals , whose errand was to acquiant them , how that he had sent some Ambassadors to complain of them to the Senate , and therefore warned them to be present , to justifie their actions ; and that they should not dare to begin , or act , any thing , untill they had received a decree from the Senate and people of Rome , to authorize them . This sounded something harsh and insolent , whereupon they enjoyned Mithridates not to meddle with Nicomedes , and to quit Cappadocia : ( for they would themselves take care to see Ariobarzanes restored ) as for Pelopidas , they charged him forthwith to depart the Camp , and never to return , but upon the Kings execution of what was commanded : with this answer was he dismissed , yet not without a convoy , in case he should attempt to corrupt any by the way . [ Appian . ] The Roman Generals ( not staying for the determination of the Senate and the people , concerning this so great war ) presently drew up their forces out of Bithinia , Cappadocia , Paphlagonia , and Gallograecia ; and to those L. Cassius his army , which he kept for the securing of Asia , joyned themselves . They put their forces into severall divisions . Cassius pitched about the confines of Bithinia , and Galatia . Manius Aqui●lus had his brigade to make good the passage , by which Mithridates was to enter Bithynia . Q. Oppius lay in the borders of Cappadocia , each of them had 40000 Foot and Horse . They had a fleet also riding about Byzantium ; Minutius Ru●us , and C. Popilius being Admirals , to keep the entrance into Pontus . Nicomedes also sent 50000 Foot , and 6000 Horse to their assistance . [ Idem . ] Mithridates had in his own army 250 thousand Foot , and 40 thousand Horse , 300 ships with decks , 100 Gallies with two oars on a bank , and other preparations answerable to so numerous an army . Neoptolemus and Archelaus , two brothers , had the command of these forces , the King himself also took the charge of many things on his own person , Amongst the auxiliaries , Archathias , Mithridates his son , brought 10000 Horse out of Armenia the lesser : Dorylaus was over the Phalanges of foot ( armed cap a pe ) Craterus had the command of 130 Chariots with Sithes . [ Ibid. ] As soon as Nicomedes and Mithridates his Generals ( for he was not there himself ) discovered each other in the Campaigne near the river Amnias , they presently put their bodies in batalio : Nicomedes all the men he had ; Neoptolemus and Archelaus , onely their light hatnessed Foot , Arcathias his Horse , and some Chariots , for the Phalanx consisting of 8000 men , was not yet come up , but was upon the march . The victory kept not constant to one side , but sometimes one , sometimes the other had the better : till at last Mithridates his Commanders ( though their souldiers were far inferiour in number ) with their Chariots armed with Sithes , did so mowe the enemy off , that it is not to be believed how many were slain in the place , Nicomedes himself was forced to flye , with his company , in Paphlagonia ; so that the enemies Camp being deserted , the plunder and the monies fell to the Conquerours . [ Id. compared with Memnon . cap. 33. and Strabo lib. 12. pag. 562. ] Nicomedes thus chased out of the field , pitched near the place where Manius Aquilus lay , with his brigade . Mithridates got upon the mountain Scoroba , which divides the Bithynians and the Ponticks . He sent out 100 Horse of Sarmatans , as his Scowts , who lighting upon 800 of Nicomedes Horse , took some of them prisoners . Neoptolemus and Nemanes an Armenian , having upon his first entrance into the Village Pacheus , about seven houres after the fight , overtaken Manius Aquilius , as he was drawing off his forces , ( when Nicomedes was gone to Cassius ) forced him to fight , having at that time with him 4000 Horse , and ten times as many Foot : whereof 10000 were slain outright , and 3000 taken prisoner . As for Aquilius himself , after this disaster , he made as fast as he could towards the river Sangarius , and by night got over , and so escaped to Pergamus . [ Appian . compared with Livie . lib. 77. ] Cassius , Nicomedes , and all the Roman Legates , removed their Camps , and marched to Leontocephale , the best fortified Castle in all Phrygia : where they exercised a company of fresh-water souldiers , which they had raked together from amongst the trades-men , husbandmen , and the scum of the people , and made a new muster of Phrygians also : but seeing that all of them seemed backward to their service , they dismissed them all , and retreated thence . Cassius marched away with his sorces to Apamea , Nicomedes to Pergamus , and Aquilius towards Rhodes . As soon as tidings hereof were brought to those that were set to keep the entrance into Pontus , they dispersed themselves , having delivered the inlets of Pontus and Nicomedes his ships , as a prize to Mithridates . [ Appian . ] Mithridates sent all the prisoners he had taken in this war home , with provision in their snapsacks ; hoping by that act of Clemency , to get the good opinion of his enemies . [ Id. ] This mild passage was so cryed up every where , that all the Cities generally came flocking in to him , and sided with him ; in such wise , that Ambassadors came to him from all Cities , inviting him by their publick decrees , to come into them : calling him their god and deliverer . And upon notice of the Kings approach , the people came huddling out of the severall Cities , in white garments , to salute him , and received him with great joy and acclamation . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 401. ] The Titles of honour which they conferred upon him , were so notable and so high , that they suited not with one that was but a mortall man , they called him their God , and implored his assistance . [ Athen. lib. 5. cap. 11 , ] their Lord , Father , Preserver of Asia , Evius , Dionysius , Nysius , Bromius , Bacchus , [ Cicero . pro. Flacco . ] And why the Title of Bacchus was given above all the rest , Plutarch gives the reason in the first book of his Symposiacs . Mithridates hereupon , ( Nicomedes having shifted for himself , and withdrawn into Italy ) at his very first coming , seized upon all Bithynia , so that he had nothing else to do there , but to ride in circuit from City to City , to settle and compose things , and put them in order . [ Memnon . cap. 33. Liv. lib. 76. & 77. Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 502. Appian . pag. 183. ] From thence he marched with a considerable army into Phrygia , a province belonging to the people of Rome , [ Liv. lib. 77. ] where he took up the same quarters to lodge in , which Alexander formerly had done : taking it for a very happy Omen , that it should so fall out for Mithridates , to lodge at night where Alexander himself had taken a nap . And so he ran over all Phrygia , My●a , and Asia , provinces but lately fallen to the Romans , as far as Caria and Lycia . [ Appian . pag. 183. ] Mithridates , Year of the World 3916 having sent his Commanders round about , subdued Lycia , Pamphylia , and other places as far as Ionia . [ Appian . pag. 184. ] he invaded Paphlagonia also , and drove out thence Pyloemen the King , who was a confederate of the people of Rome . [ Eutrop. lib. 5. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. compared with Appian in Mithridatic . pag. 209. ] The Athenians sent an Ambassadour to Mithridates , one Athenio , son by an Egyptian slave , to Athenio the Peripatetick ( who being after the decease of his Master left heir , and enrolled a free denizon of Athens , took upon himself the name of Aristion , and taught young boyes Rhetorick , and the Peripatetick Philosophy ) He had no sooner shuffled himself into the list of the Kings favorites , but he forthwith sollicited them by his letters , to new inventions in State. [ Atheneus , lib. 5. cap. 10. & 11. Ex Posidonii Apameni Historia . ] He was a person compounded of impudency and cruelties , and one , who had as it were raked the kennel of Mithridates his vices , and picked out the most vile of them for his own imitation . [ Plutarch . in Sylla , and his transcriber Dio , in Valesii Excerptis , pag. 649. ] Mithridates , having promised security and protection to the Laodiceans , inhabiting near the river Lycus , to whom Q. Oppio , Proconsul of Pamphylia had retreated with his Horse and Mercenary souldiers , upon condition that they should deliver Oppius up into his hands : they dismissed the Mercenaries indeed ; but as for Oppius , they brought him to Mithridates , ordering the lictors to go before him in derision . Mithridates received him at their hands , and carried him about him withersoever he himself went , priding himself extreamly in this , that he had taken a Roman Generall prisoner . [ Livie . lib. 78. Athenaeus ut supra , cap. 11. Appian . pag. 184. ] Mithridates his party , sweeping all before them in Asia , as they went , without controle , all the Cities strangely revolting from the Romans : the Lesbians resolved not onely to yield up themselves to the King , but to deliver up Aquilius also unto him , who flew away to Mitilene , and lay there , to be cured of a disease . Whereupon they sent to his lodging , a company of choice youths , stout and resolute ; who came rushing into the room where Aquilius was , and took him and bound him , supposing that he would be a most rare present , and very acceptable to Mithridates . [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerptis Valesii , pag. 401. ] together with Aquilus the M●tylenians , delivered other prisoners to Mithridates . The King carried Aquilius ( who had been the chief promoter of the Embassie , and the prime author in this war ) bound upon an Asse , whithersoever he went , and forced him with his own mouth , to proclaim to the lookers on , that he was Manius Aquilius : And the same Manius , coupled to one Bastarnes , a tall fellow , sive cubits in stature , was sometimes led on foot in a chain , by a Trouper . At last after he had been scourged , and put upon the Rack at Pergamus , Mithridates commanded melted gold to be powred down his throat ; in exprobration of the Romans corruption and bribery , [ Athenaeus & Appian . ut supr . compared with Cicro in Orat. pro lege Manilia , & lib. 5. Tusculan . quaest . Liv. lib. 78. and with Pliny lib. 33. cap. 3. ] The King , after he had appointed Governours of the several places he had subdued , went to Magnesia , Ephesus , and Mitylene ; and finding a cheary welcome amongst them all . The Ephesians upon his coming , took down all the Statues of the Romans which they had set up amongst them , [ Appian . ] Mithridates Generals , received of the Cities with favour and good liking , found amongst them a good bank of gold and silver , which the former Kings had horded up , and a good provision for war : by this he thought himself sufficiently stocked , so that he forgave the Cities their arrears both publick and private , and a release of tribute or taxes for the space of five years , [ Justin. lib. 38. cap. 3. ] I , in revenge of the injuries done unto me , drave Nicomedes out of Bithynia , recovered Asia , King Antiochus his spoile , and eased Greece of that heavy burden under which it groaned : ] sayes he of himself , in an Epistle of his to Arsaces . [ lib. 4 , Histor. Salust . ] Mithridates , upon his return from out of Ionia , took Stratonicea , set a fine upon it , and placed a Garrison in it ; where , casting his eye upon a very beautifull Virgin , called Monima , Philopome●es his daughter , he took her along with him , and put her amongst his women : But as for the Magnetians , he continued the war with them and with the Paphlagonians , and with the Lycians also , because they made some resistance , and would not suffer him to lay his Garrison amongst them , [ Appian . ] In which dispute the Magnetians about the mountain Sipylus , wounded Archelaus Mithridates his General , who lay pillaging upon their borders , and slew many of his men , [ Pausanias in Atticis , pag. 18. ] Cleopatra the Egyptian Queen , thinking by some secret plot to have circumvented her son Alexander , and to have worked his overthrow ; was taken her self by him , and put to death . Neither was she ever a whit to be pitted , who had played such notable pranks , as to drive her own mother from her marriage-bed ; made her two daughters widows , by forcing them to barter their husbands ; engaged in a war against one of her sons , and never left till she had banished him : and for the other , deprived him of his kingdom , and after plotted his destruction , [ Justin. lib. 39. cap. 4. compared with Pa●sanias in Atticis , pag. 8. with Athenaeus , lib. 12. cap. 27. and with Eusebius in Chronico . ] Yet he had reigned , together with his mother , 18 years , [ Porphyr . in Greek Euseb. Scaliger , pag. 225. ] As soon as ever it came to be known , that Cleopatra was slain by her son Alexander , the people presently were in an uproar ; which made Alexander shift away for himself : After whose withdrawing , the Alexandrians dispatched away Embassadours to Cyprus to Ptolemei Lathurus the elder brother , and delivered up the kingdom of Egypt unto him : who held it for the space of 8 years ( or as Porphyrius hath more exactly computed the time ) 7 years and 6 moneths , [ Justin. lib. 39. cap. 5 , Pausan. Porphyr . & Euseb. ut supr . ] Anna the Prophetesse , The Julian Period . 4626 daughter of Phanuel ( her husband being deceased , Year before Christ 88 a widow ) went not out of the Temple , but served God with fastings and prayers night and day for 84 years together , until such time as she saw Christ himself in the Temple , [ Luc. II. 37. ] The Italians which had revolted from the Romans , sent unto Mithridates , to sollicite him to march with his Forces into Italy against the Romans : for by that means it would prove no great piece of businesse by their united Forces to shatter the Roman power . Mithridates replyed : That he was resolved to march into Italy , but not until such time he had compleated his Conquest over Asia , with which his hands were now full . The Italians upon Mithridates his refusal of associating at present , began to despair , and grew quite out of heart : whereby it came to passe , that the war with the confederates , or the Marsian war , was laid asleep , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Bibliotheca , Photii , ●od . 244. ] In which , amongst the supplies sent unto the Romans from forreign parts ( mentioned by Livy in his 72 book ) there were sent from the Heracleots of Pontus , two gallies with four oares on a bank ; whereof Memnon makes mention in his History of them , [ cap. 31. ] And on the Italian side , amongst others , Agamemnon the Cilician Pirate appeared , [ of whom Diodor. Siculus speaks in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 398. and P. Orosius , in lib. 5. cap. 18. ] Mithridates , finding how that the Citizens of Rome which were dispersed thorough the Cities of Asia were an hinderance , to the accomplishing of his design , sent private letters from Ephesusto the Governours , and Magistrates of the Cities , giving order to them , that they should all of them upon the same 30 day , set upon the Roman and Italian sorjourners , with their wives , children , and all other free-borne inmates of the Italian Race , kill them , and let them lie unburied : One moyety of their goods were to go to the King , the other to the assacinates . He threatned also by a common cryer , to lay a fine upon any that should dare to bury any of the slain , or should conceale any of them that had escaped the massacre : propounding a reward to those that should discover them ; engaging to a slave his liberty , if he would murder his Master , and to the debtour one half of his debt , to kill his Creditour . Their instructions being privately sent to all of them ; when the day appointed was come , it is not possible to expresse or comprize in words , what a multitude of Roman Citizens were massacred at that time , in what a sad condition most of the Provinces were in : how pittiful a plaint there was both of those that were to be slain , and those that slew them ; whereas every one was compelled either to betray his innocent guests and friends , or they themselves lie obnoxious to the penalty and fine imposed upon those that should secure them , [ Appian . in Mithridatic , pag. 185. 206 , 209 , 212. compared with Cicero , in Orat. pro lege Manilia , & pro Flacco , and with Memnon in Excerpt . cap. 33. with Livy , lib. 78. with Velleio Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 18. with Flor. lib. 3. cap. 5. with Eutrop. lib. 5. and Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Then the Ephesians dragged such as had taken sanctuary in Dianas Temple , from the very embraces of their shrines , and put them to the sword : the Pergamenians in their quarters , struck them through with darts , as they clang to the statues in the Temple of Esculapius , whither they had flown for succour , when as they could not by any means be perswaded to come forth . The Adramyttians killed them with their children in the waters as they attempted to swim over sea : the Caunians ( who after the conquest gotten over Antiochus , were assigned over to the Rhodians , and a little before , restored by the Senate to their priviledges , haled the Italians ( who had escaped to the sacred Court of that City ) from the very Altars ; and after they had slain the infants before their mothers eyes , proceeded in the same cruelty against them , and last of all , put their husbands to the sword . [ Appian . ut supra , pag. 185. ] The Trallians indeed slew not one man with their own hands , but ( to avoide the scandal of imbruing themselves in the blood of such as had put themselves under their roofs ) hired a bloody fellow , one Theophilus , a Paphlagonian to do the feat : who acted so savagely , that he shut them up in the Temple of concord , and then fell upon them with his sword , cutting off their hands , as they imbraced the statues . [ Id. ibid , compared with Dion . in Excerptis Valesii , pag. 642. ] P. Rutilius Rufus , a person who had been Consul , living in banishment amongst the Mitylenians , escaped the Kings sury against all Gown men , by taking upon him the Philosophers buskin and mantle , [ Cicero . pro. C. Rubinio Posthumo . ] so that the fiction of Theophanes the Mitylenian ( he that wrote the affairs of Pompei the great ) is not at all to be credited ; who reported , how that in the sort 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was taken by Pompei , there was , amongst other pretious secrets of King Mithridates his , found an oration of Rutilius his making , whereby he put the King upon this cruel massacre of the Romans . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] For other Romans besides Rutilius , were put to this shift of changing their garb , the better to escape the danger which was at that time so imminent . [ Athenae . lib. 5. cap. 11. ] The floating Islands , Calaminae , in Lydia , saved many of the Citizens lives . [ Plin. lib. 2. cap. 95. ] yet for all that , there was slain in that one day fourscore thousand of them , [ Memnon . cap. 33. Valer. Maxim. lib. 9. cap. 2. ] and not 150 , as the tally is given up by Plutarch , [ in Sylla ] and by Dion , who trode in his steps . [ Legat. 36. vel . 37. ] Mithridates wafted over into Cous , where he found a party willing to receive him ; the Coians presented unto him the son of that Alexander , who had reigned in Egypt formerly ( who was called also Alexander ) whom his grandmother Cleopatra had left in Cous , with a great stock of monies : he received him at their hands , and brought him up like a Kings son , and he was well supplied out of Cleopatras treasures with wealth , exquisite pieces , made by the Artificers , Jewels , all things belonging to womens dresses , and a great hord of monies , all which he sent away into Pontus . [ Appian , in Mithridaticis , pag. 186. 252 , 253. & Bell. Civil . lib. 1. pag. 414. ] Josephus from the books of Strabo his Histories avoweth , how that Mithridates ( besides those treasures belonging to Cleopatra ) carried away with him 800 talents of the Jews mony ; which he supposes was desposited by the Jews in Asia in that Island , out of fear of the Mithridatick war , and that that mony was designed for the Temple of Jerusalem . [ lib. 14. cap. 12. ] Alexander , the father of the aforesaid young Alexander , in the 19 year of his reign in Egypt , ( on Cyprus 26. ) was foyled in a sea sight by the Egyptians , Tyrrus , one of the Blood-Royall being Admirall : in such manner , that he was forced with his wife and daughter , to flye to Myra ; a City in Lycia : from whence , as he was bending his course towards Cyprus , he was enconutred by Chaereas , a sea Captain , and was slain . [ Porphyr . in Graec. Eusebius , Scaliger , pag. 225. ] Athenio , or Aristio , Ambassadour , upon his return home to the Athenians out of Asia from Mithridates , was driven by tempest to Carystia in Eubaea , to fetch him thence the Athenians sent some long ships , and a chaire supported with silver feet : the greatest part of the City running out of town to salute him . He had no sooner got the power of the City into his own hands , but he acted the Tyrant ; either killing those that favoured the Romans , or else delivering them up to Mithridates . Many , to avoid their falling into his clutches , escaped to Amisus , a Colony of the Athenians in Asia , and were received into the City , [ Possidonius , Apamenus , apud Athenaeum , lib. 5. cap. 11. compared with Plutarch in Lucullo , and with Pausanias in Atticis , pag. 18. ] Whatsoever Italians escaped out of Asia , found a sanctuary at Rhodes , and amongst those was L. Cassius the Proconsul of Asia . The Rhodians fortified their Walls , and Ports , and placed their Engins : some Te●missians and Lycians affording their assistance . Upon Mithridates drawing near with his Fleet , they pulled down the Suburbs , that they might not be as a shelter to the enemy , or serviceable to them ; and put their ships into a posture of fighting , some in the front , others on the sides , [ Appian . ] The Rhodians were over-matched in nothing but in the number of ships : in all other things they had the odds by far : as being the better Pilots , knew better how to order their ships , plye the oares , had the more sprightly souldiers , the more expert and valorous Commanders : When as on the contrary , the Cappadocians were but fresh-water souldiers , seldom exercised at sea fights , and which commonly proves the bane of all , did all tumultuously and without any order , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 402. ] The Cappadocians being now ready to engage with the enemy at sea in the presence and eye of their King , desired to approve their loyalty and affections unto him ; and seeing that their advantage lay onely in that their ships were more in number than theirs , they endeavoured all they could to surprise and intercept the enemies Fleet , [ Diod. Sicul. ibid. ] But at length , Damagoras the Admiral of the Rhodians Fleet , after Sun-set , with six ships fell upon 25 of the Kings : two of which he sanke , and forced other two to flee into Lycia : and so having spent the night at sea , returned back again . In this encountet , one of the Chian ships , an associate , in the route fell foule upon Mithridates his ship as he was encouraging his souldiers : so that the King himself had like to have fallen into the enemies hands , for which he afterwards punished the Master and Pilot , and was displeased with all the Chians . After this , as Mithridates his land Forces were upon sail to him out of Asia , in ships and gallies , a sudden storm drove them upon Rhodes . The Rhodians fell upon them as they were disordered and dispersed by the tempest ; boarded some of them , sanke others , and fired othersome : and brought away 400 prisoners . At last Mithridates , having brought his engines and scaling-ladders to take the City , was beaten off , and forced to retreate from Rhodes in disgrace , [ Appian . compared with Memnon cap. 33. and with Livy lib. 78. ] From hence he went to Patara and besieged it ; where wanting materials for engines , he began to cut down Latona's grove : but was by a threatning dream commanded to desist , and not to meddle with those consecrated trees : Leaving Pelopidas to carry on the war in Lycia , he sent Archelaus into Greece to draw either by faire or soule means , as many Cities as he could into his association : Whilst he himself , entrusting his Commanders with many great businesses , employed himself in levying of souldiers , making armes , and sporting himself with his Stratonicean women : He also busied himself in the examination of all such persons as were impeached of treason , either by attempting somewhat against his own person , or innovation in state , or any which were but in the least manner inclined that way , [ Appian . pag. 188. ] Archelaus the Kings General , being sent before into Achaia with 120 thousand Horse and Foot , had the City of Athens delivered up into his hands by Aristo the Athenian , [ Liv. lib. 78. Eutrop. lib. 5. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] From whence he went out with his Fleet and provisions to Delos , which had revolted from the Athenians , and reduced other Castles . He also seized upon some monies which had been dedicated to Apollo , and sent it away by Aristo to the Athenians , appointing a convoy of 2000 souldiers to secure it upon the way , [ Appian . pag. 188 , 189. ] But it happened , that Apellicon Teius , [ as Appian . reports it , lib. 5. cap. 11. ] an Athenian Citizen , and a most intimate friend of Athenion , or Aristo , ( in regard they were both Peripateticks ) came with all speed with some companies of Foot to Delos : where he stayed a while , thinking himself safe enough ; whenas he had neither placed the guards with that care he ought , nor yet secured the hinder part of the Island with Garrison or Trench : Orobius ( or Orbius ) the General of the Roman army , to whose trust Delos was committed , observing the mans negligence and imprudence in that particular , came with his Forces in a dark night , and fell upon them , heavy with sleep and drink ; cut the throats of the Athenians and their auxiliaries , to the number of six hundred , as if they had been so many sheep : about 400 of them he took alive ; but Apellicon , who so worthily commanded the Party , gave them the slip : Many of them for their security flew to the villages adjacent ; but Orobius pursued them , set fire to the houses , and burnt both them , their Helepolis and other engins , belonging to a Leagure : And when all was done , erected a Trophie and Altar with this Inscription . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hic peregrina jacet gens , circum littora Deli Quae pugnans animas perdidit in pelago . Here lies ' ith'sea , a forreign nation neer The shoars of Delos ; which dy'd fighting here . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Insula Cecropid●m quum devastata tumultu est , Illis Cappadocum juncta ubi turma fuit . When those of Athens spoil'd the holy Isle , The Cappadocian King receiv'd a foyle . Methrophanes sent by Mithridates with another band of souldiers , Year of the World 3917 made great depopulations in Eubaea , and the Country of Demetrias , and Magnesia : Cities extremly averse to the Kings faction . Bryttius ( or Brutius Sura , Sentius , Praetor of Macedonias , Legate , as Plutarch shewes ) with some small forces which he brought out of Macedonia , set upon him , and encountered him at sea : and having sanke one great ship , and one friggot called Hemiolia , put to sword all the men that were in them , Metrophanes standing by and looking on . But the spectacle seemed so dreadful to him , that he hoysted sail and made away with all speed : Bryttius after him as fast as he could drive , but the wind so befriended Metrophanes , that Bryttius was glad to give over the chase , and fall upon Sciathus an Island which was the common receptacle for the Barbarian theeves and robbers . As soon as he became Master of the place , he hung up all the slaves that were found therein , and the free-men he punished with the losse of their hands , [ Appian . ] Of the sons of Mithridates , one of them held that ancient kingdom in Pontus and Bosphorus , as far as the waste above the Lake of Maeotis : not one body offering to appear against him . The other Ariarathes , proceeded in the conquest of Thracia and Macedonia . The several Generals which Mithridates sent forth with armies domineered also in other quarters : Archelaus the chief of them having with his Fleet got the command almost of the whole sea , brought the Islands Cyclades under his jurisdiction , and as many others as did lie within Malea , [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] Eretria , Chalcis , and all Eubaea coming in , and siding with Mithridates , [ Memnon cap. 34. ] Lucius Sylla ( L. Cornelius Cinna the Consul , The Julian Period . 4627 pressing forward his march ) went as Proconsul into Greece with 5 legions , Year before Christ 87 and some other companies , to manage the Mithridatick war , [ Plutarch , in Sylla , Dio. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 642. Appiaa . in Mithridatic . pag. 390. & lib. 1. Civ . Bell. pag. 399. ] Mithridates at that instant resided at Pergamus , where he was very busie in distributing amongst his friends , his wealth , principalities , and places of command . Amongst the many prodigies which presented themselves to Mithridates whilest he abode at Pergamus , it is said , that at the same instant , that Sylla put to sea with his Fleet from Italy , the Pergamenians in the Theatre were letting down with an engine a Statue of victory , bearing a Crown upon Mithridates his head : but it chanced , that when the Crown was just come to his head , it fell to the ground , and was burst in peices . This accident being no good omen , struck the people with a strange kind of horrour , and Mithridates himself was in great amazement thereat , although at that time , all things had succeeded well to him , [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] Amongst the other strange visions which appeared to Mithridates upon his first designing his war against the allies of the people of Rome , these are recited ; at the time of the Consulship of L. Sylla , and Q. Pompeius , by Julias Obsequens , these following . At Stratopedo , where the Senate usually sat , the Crowes killed a Vulture , with their beakes ; The form of Isis seemed to assault with thunder an huge Star fallen from heaven upon the same place . At what time Mithridates was busie in firing the Grove dedicated to the Furies , a great laughing was heard , but no body found to whom it might be ascribed as the authour : and when by the advice of the Soothsayers , he would have sacrificed a Virgin to the Furies , a sudden fit of laughing burst forth from the throat of the Damosel which disturbed the sacrifice . M. Cicero , at Rome , applied himself close to Molon the Rhodian , who was both the most eminent for pleading of causes , and the best instructer . [ Cicer. in Bruto . ] this was that Alabandensian Oratour out of Caria , as hereafter shall be declared out of Strabo , in the year of the World , 3927. Sylla , being entred Attica , having sent away part of his forces to oppose Aristion in the City , marched in his own person straightway to Piraeum , where Archelaus , Mithridates his Generall , had retreated within the walls . [ Appian . ] Winter season drawing on apace , Year of the World 3918 Sylla encamped near Eleusine , where he drew a deep trench from the mountaines to the sea ; and wanting ships , he sent to Rhodes to fetch them . [ Id. ] Sylla , at last , took Athens , having been a long while pinched for provision , and that in the Calends of March , as he himself relates in his commentaries , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Plutarch hath it . Comparing that day with the beginning of the moneth Anthesterion , of which time the memory of Ogygis his floud is celebrated by the Athenians . But howsoever the Athenians lunary Anthesterion in Plutarchs time , may sometimes answer the Julian March , yet in the false computation of the year , observed at this time by the Romans , the Kalends of March might seem rather to fall out upon the Attick Posideon , and the Julian December , The Rhodians , finding it alltogether impossible for them to bring supplies to Sylla by sea , The Julian Period . 4628 in regard that Mithridates fleets lay straggling about , Year before Christ 86 advised L. Lucullus , a man of great repute amongst the Romans , and one of Silla's Ambassadors , to saile privately into Syria , Egypt , and Libya ; and from the Kings and Cities there , which used the art of navigation , to gather together what ships he could , and so joyn that fleet with their Rhodian fleet : He in the midst of winter , not at all dismayed at the present difficulties at sea , with three Grecian banks , and as many Rhodian Frigats , put himself upon the hazard of the wide sea , and the enemies ships , which ( in regard they were masters at sea ) lay straggling thick up and down the main ; yet for all this , he arrived at Crete , and got that Island to side with him . [ Appian . Mithridatic . pag. 192. Plutarch in Lucullo . ] Aristio the Tyrant , and others , who upon taking of the City , retreated into the fort of Athens , after they had been a long time besieged by Curio , were forced at last to resigne up for want of water . And upon the same day and moment , on which Curio brought the Tyrant out of the fort , the Skie over-cast on the sudden , whereupon issued such a violent storm of rain , that the fort was supplyed afresh with water . Sylla proceeded by Capitall punishment against Aristion and his company , and all such who had borne any office amongst them , or had any manner of wayes violated the constitutions which the Romans setled amongst them , after their conquest of Greece : to all the others he granted his free pardon . [ Appian ibid. pag. 195. 196. Plutarch in Sylla . Strabo . lib. 9. pag. 398. ] Pausan reports , That upon Aristions flying to the Temple of Minerva for sanctuary , Sylla commanded him to be dragged thence , and put to death . [ in Attic. pag. 18. ] Others say that he was poysoned by Sylla . [ Plutarch . in Sylla . ] Magnesia , which was the onely City in all Asia , which remained loyall , valiantly defended it self , and held out against Mithridates . [ Liv. lib. 81. ] Lucullus , observing how that the Cyrenians were alwayes infested with Tyrants , and continually embroyled in war , setled the affaires of their Common-wealth , and enacted laws , whereby to secure the peace of the State for the future . [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] For after their infranchisement by the Romans , which was ten years before , they had been grievously oppressed by Nicocrates and his brother Leandri , and lately eased and relieved from under that pressure by the industry of Aretaphila , Nicocrates his wife , as Plutarch shews in his litle book of womens vertues . And another ten years after , Cyrene was made a province by the Romans , as shall hereafter be made to appear out of Appian , ad annum Mundi 3928. But Josephus affirms , out of the books of Strabo his Histories , that Cyrene was at this time disturbed by a mutiny of the Jews , and that Lucullus was dispatched thither in all hast by Sylla to pacifie it . [ lib. 14. cap. 12. ] As Lucullus was bending his course from Cyrene , into Egypt , he very neer lost all his ships , by a sudden incursion of Pyrates : yet he himself escaped safe in person to Alexandria , where he was received with a great deal of honour ; for the whole fleet gloriously trimmed , and adorned , went to meet him , as their custom was to do unto their King , when he at any time returned from sea . Ptolemei also ( Lathurus , whom Plutarch very unfitly in this place calls a youth ) treated him very courteously ; for he appointed him his lodging & his table at Court , which was never before known to be done to any forreign Commander , and for the discharge of his expeences , and defraying his cost he allowed him not as usually he did to others , but four times as much : yet did not Lucullus admit of any thing but necessaries , neither did he receive any presents , although some of them were worth 80 talents . It is said , that he neither went to Memphis , nor stept to see any of the famous wonders of Egypt ; those things being sights for some idle spectatour , or one that travels for pleasure , and not for such as he , who had left his General in the open field marching against the Garrisons of the enemy , [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] Aurelius Victor writes , that Lucullus wrought Ptolemei King of Alexandria , to side with Sylla the Consul , [ de . vir . illustr . cap. 74. ] But at that time , neither was Sylla Consul , but Proconsul : neither would Ptolemei then be brought to admit Sylla into his association , for fear he should draw a war upon his own head . Yet did Ptolemei grant unto Lucullus ships to convoy him into Cyprus : and when he was upon his imbarquing , saluted him , and courted him , and tendred him an Emerald set in gold ; which Lucullus at the first profer refused , but when as the King shewed him his own picture cut upon it , he dared not but take it ; lest , if he should be thought to depart in some discontent , he might chance to be way-laid at sea , [ Plutarch , ut supr . ] Lucullus with those ships he had gathered from amongst the port Towns as he sailled by , renouncing all such as had been engaged in piracy , crossed over into Cyprus : upon intelligence that the enemy lay lurking under the promontories to catch him , he thrust his Fleet into harbour , and wrote to the Cities there about to provide him Winter quarters , and provisions , pretending he would abide there with his Fleet till Spring . But as soon as ever the wind served , he put to sea again . In the day time he sailed with low sailes , in the night he spread all the canvas he had , and by that stratagem arrived safe with his Fleet at Rhodes , [ Id. ibid. ] Cinna the Consul , sent his Collegue Lucius Valerius Flaccus with two legions into Asia , to govern the Province , and to manage the war against Mithridates . He was but a raw souldier , and therefore C. Fimbria , one of the Senatous went along with him , who was a man of repute amongst the souldiers . Livius , Aurelius , Victor , and Orosius , call him Flaccus his Legate , Dio his Lieutenant General , Strabo Quaestor , Velleius Paterculus , General of the Horse . When they took this imployment upon them , the Senate gave them in charge , that if they saw Sylla stood entire to the Senate , then they should assist him , but if they found him otherwise inclined , they should first fight him . But it happened that soon after they had put to sea from Brundusium , many of their ships were shattered and torne with a tempest ; and a party also from Mithridates fired the ships which were upon the forlorn , [ Memnon , cap. 36. Liv. lib. 82. Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 594. Vellei Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 24. Dio. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 650. Appian . lib. 1. Bell. Civil . pag. 396. & in Mithridatic . pag. 204. compared with Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Taxiles , Mithridates his General , marching out of Thracia and Macedonia with 100 thousand Foot , and 10 thousand Horse , and 90 Chariots with sithes , sollicited Archelaus to side with him : these two uniting their Forces led under their colours 120 thousand men ( Memnon acknowledgeth more than 60 thousand ) consisting of Thracians , Ponticks , Scythians , Cappadocians , Bithyninas , Galatians , Phrygians , and others which came out of Mithridates his new Provinces . Sylla , taking along with him L. Hortensius , who had brought 6000 men out of Italy , engaged with Taxiles his forces near Chaeronea , although he had not at that time above 1500 Horse , and not lesse than 15000 Foot , as Plutarch gives up the tally : but Appian sayes , that his whole body was so small that it answered not to so much as the third part of the enemies . Yet Sylla wan the day , having killed upon the place 110 thousand of the enemy , ( or 100 thousand , as in Livies Epitome ) and pillaged their Camp. Archelaus made shift to escape to Chalcis with not many more than 10 thousand men . Sylla gives out , that he missed of his army at this bout , not above 14 , ( or as others , 15 ) men : and that two of those also , returned towards evening to the Camp , who were supposed to have been dead , [ Memnon , cap. 34. Liv. lib. 82. Plutarch in Sylla . Appian . in Mithridatic . Eutrop. lib. 5. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Sylla , having received intelligence how that Flaccus ( who being of the other faction was made Consul ) was sailing over the Ionian Sea with some legions , pretending that he came against Mithridates , but indeed against himself : marched into Thessalia to meet with him , [ Plutarch . ] Flaccus was a person very ill qualified , covetous , rigorous and cruel in punishing , which made him so detestable to the souldiery , that part of those which were sent by him into Thessalie , ran away to Sylla's Camp : and it is probable , the rest had followed , had not they been kept from revolting by Fimbria , who was reputed the better souldier , and of a softer temper . [ Appian . pag. 204. ] Archelaus ( in regard the Romans were unprovided of a Navy ) roved about the Islands securely , making what havock he pleased all along the coast ; and which is more : He adventured ashoar , and laid siege to Cerinthus ; but being way-laid in the night by some Romans which were strangers in those parts , he made what hast he could to get aboard again , and so loosed from thence , and returned back to Chalcis , more liker an Archpyrate than a Warriour . [ Appian . ] Mithridates was much apalled at the news of his parties overthrow , as well he might : yet was he not so much discouraged , but that he would make new levies out of all the nations under his dominion . And bethinking himself , how that there were not wanting such , who ( seeing him once going down the wind ) would either now , or upon some other occasion , designe his ruine ; he thought it policy to secure all those he suspected , before the war brake out afresh . [ Appian . ] He began with the Tetrachs of the Galatians , as well those of them which he had about him , as his friends , as those which were not as yet subdued unto him ; killing them all with their wives and children , except three , which saved themselves by flight , of these , some he surprized by treachery , the rest he massacreed in one night at a revelling ; being jealous that not any one of them , would remain loyall unto him , if Sylla should chance to come into those parts . And after confication of their gods , he thrust Garrisons into their Cities , and constituted Eumachus over the whole nation . But presently after the Tetrarchs , which escaped , having drawn together a band of their Clients out of the Country , ejected both him and his Garrisons out of Galatia ; so that Mithridates had nothing out of that nation , but mony . [ Idem . ] And being incensed against the Chyans , ever since that time a ship of theirs in the sea fight with the Rhodians , chanced unadvisedly to fall foul upon the Kings Vessel : he first set to sale the goods of all such Citizens , who were gone away to take part with Sylla : and after that , sent some persons , to take cognizance of the Roman faction amongst the Chians . At last , Zenolius ( or as Memnon will have it , Dorylaus ) arriving there with an army , under colour of passing into Greece , by night surprized the walls of the Chians , and their most considerable forts , and after he had placed guards at the gates of the City , he assembled the Citizens together , and compelled them to deliver up their arms , and the best mens sons for hostages , all which he sent away to Erithrae . After this , letters came from the King to the Chians , about levying an imposition upon them , of two thousand talents : to defray this , they were forced to take down the ornaments from their Temples , and make their women club their attyring implements , to make up the sum . Yet did Zenobius pick a quarrel with them , pretending that their mony was not down-weight : whereupon he ordered the men apart themselves , the women and children by themselves , to be carried a ship-board : and so after he had divided their lands amongst the Ponticks , pluckt the Chyans miserably from their native Country , and sent them into the Euxine sea , to Mithridates . [ Id. Ib. compared with Memnon . cap. 35. ] But the Heraclians , ( betwixt whom and the Chians , was great correspondence and friendship ) set upon the Pontick ships , which carryed the captives upon the way , and brought them into their City , they not making any resistance at all , for indeed they were over-matched , and truly at that instant , they relieved the Chyans , and very freely supplyed them with necessaries : but in processe of time , they restored them to their own Country also , having first expressed a great deal of bounty towards them , by gifts and largesses . [ Memnon . ut supra . ] The Ephesians commanded Zenobius approaching the City with his souldiers , to lay down his arms at the gate of the City , and to enter with a very small company . He was contented so to do , and went to Philopoemenes ( father to Monima , one of Mithridates his concubines ) from whence by a Beadle he summoned the Ephesians together . But they expecting no pleasant propositions from him , deferred that convocation till the next day : and at night , having met together , they exhorted one another to set upon Zonobius , so they cast him into prison , and killed him there . And then having placed their guards about the walls , they armed the common people , and drew them up into companies , fetched home the corn out of the fields , and secured the youth of the City from making any combustion . The Trallians , Hypaepenians , Mesopolites , and some others , ( amongst whom the Smyrdeans , Sardians , and Colophonians , are reckoned by Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ) terrified with the sad disaster , that had lately befallen the Chians , hearing of the Ephesians exploits , followed their example . [ Appian . ] Fimbria , Year of the World 3919 having out-ran Flaccus , and gotten a long way before him in his march , thought he had now lit upon a most convenient season , for some commotion or other : and therefore , that he might endeare the souldery unto him , he permitted them to make incursions into the Countries of their Allyes , and make what havock they pleased therein , and to take captive every one they met withall . The souldery very readily embraced this license , so that within few dayes , they had scrambled together abundance of wealth by their plundering . But those that had been spoiled of their goods , went to meet the Consul , and made bitter complaints to him of the injuries they had received : who being much troubled at the businesse , commanded them to follow him , and he himself would see restitution made to every one that had suffered : and with threats commanded Fimbria to return forthwith to the owners , whatsoever had been taken away from them . He laid all the blame upon the souldery , who did this without any commission from him , but covertly , he advised them not to regard the Consuls commands , not suffer that to be taken from them , which they had gotten by law of arms : upon this , when Flaccus commanded restitution to be made of their rapine , adding threatnings to his commands , the souldiers refused to obey ; so that there followed a great mutiny in the Camp. [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii . pag. 406 , 409. ] When Sylla ( upon his march to meet Flaccus ) was come as far as the Town Melitea ; intelligence was brought from sundry places , how that the Country which he left behind him was over-run with another army of the Kings , no lesse , than that which was there before . For Dorylaus ( who had arrived at Chalcis with a great fleet , in which he carryed 80 thousand armed men , of the most exercised and best experienced of all Mithridates his souldiers ) presently brake into Baeotia , and having gotten that coast , marched on-wards to fight Sylla . [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] This Dorilaus , sonne to Philaetor , brother of that Dorylaus the Muster-master , ( of whom mention was made at the year of the World 3879. ) was brought up with Mithridates : And the King all that while was so taken with his company , that when he came to mans estate , he did not onely advance him in particular , to the highest places of honour , and endowed him with the Priesthood of Comana in Pontus , but also invited his kinsmen , the sonnes of Dorylaus the Muster-master , and Sterota , a woman of Macetis , Lageta ( whose daughter was mother to Strabo the Geographer ) and Stratarcha , after their fathers decease , to come to him at Cnossus . [ Strabo . lib. 10. pag. 477 , 478. & lib. 12. pag. 557. ] Dorylaus with his 80 ( as Plutarch and Appian , or with 70 , as Eutropius and Orosius have it ) thousand choice souldiers : and Archelaus ( who in vain had disswaded him from the fight ) with the ten thousand ( which were the remaines of his former forces ) falling upon Sylla near Orchomenus , lost 15000 of their men ( as Appian and Orosius , or 20000 as Eutropius ) amongst whom was slain Diogenes , Archelaus his son . Soon after , they had a second encounter , and in this , the whole residue of Mithridates his forces were cut off . For 20000 were driven into a moore close by , and there put all to the sword , they all the while crying quarter in their barbarous gibbridge , not understood by them that slew them , as many more of them were forced into a river , wherein they all perished : the rest , miserable wretches ! were slain on all hands . [ Appian , compared with Livy . lib. 82. with Eutropius , lib. 5. and Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Plutarch relates , how that the marshes were all overflown with the bloud of the slain , and that a pool was filled up with dead carkasses : In such wise , that in his time , though allmost 200 years after this fight , many of the Barbarians bowes , helmets , pieces of coats of males , and swords , were found buried in the mud . As for Archelaus himself , he having for two dayes ( as Sylla saith in Plutarch ) or three dayes ( as Eutropius hath it in his fifth book ) lurked in the Marshes of the Orchomenians stript and naked , at last , lit upon a little Vessel , and in it wasted over into Chalcis ; and wheeresoever he met with any of Mithridates forces , he drew them hastily up together into a body . As for Sylla , he pilled and made what havock he could in Boeotia : It being used to revolt upon every fresh emergency : from thence he passed into Thessaly , and there took up his winter quarters , expecting Lucullus his arrivall with shipping . And because he heard no news of his coming , he builded other ships . [ Appian . ] Although Livy gives out , [ lib. 82. ] how that Archelaus delivered up himself and the Kings fleet unto Sylla ; and Aurelius Victor writes , That by Archelaus his treachery , Sylla intercepted the fleet . [ de vir . illustrib . cap. 76. ] and that it was evident , that there was frequent entercourse privately betwixt Sylla and Archelaus , as well for other reasons , as for that he had given unto that Cappadocian , a certain piece of ground , consisting of 10000 acres in Eubaea ( where Chalcis was ) yet both Sylla endeavoured to wipe off all those suspicions in his commentaries . [ Pluta . in Sylla , and Dio followed him . Legat , 33. or 34. ] although some expressions in a letter of Mithridates to Arsaces intimates , That those suspitions were faster rivetted into mens judgements , than that they could be so easily taken off . [ in the fourth book of Salusts Histories . ] Archelaus the unworthiest of those that were under me , gave a check to my enterprizes , by his betraying my army . And what is delivered by Strabo , That same Archelaus , who waged war against Sylla ; grew afterwards in high estimation with the Romans , and with Sylla himself , and the Senate . [ lib. 12. pag. 558 , & lib. 17. pag. 796. ] In the interim , Flaccus came to Byzantium , where Fimbria caused a mutiny against him : Flaccus had given command to his souldiers to abide without the walls , whilst he himself entred the City : wherupon Fimbria began to accuse Flaccus for receiving money of the Byzantins : boasting by way of obloquie , that he was gone to pamper his genius in the City , whilst they abroad in the field under their skins , endured the roughnesse of the Winter . These passages so highly enraged the souldiers , that they brake into the City , and killing some few which they met by chance on the way , they dispersed themselves into several houses , [ D●o . in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 650. ] L. Valerius Flaccus , passing thorough the confines of the Byzantins into Bithynia , encamped at Nicaea , [ Memnon cap. 36. ] whereof Cicero ( in his Oration for Flaccus , this mans son ) It was one and the same time when all Asia shut her gates upon L. Flaccus the Consul ( or now rather Proconsul ) but did not onely receive that Cappadocian ( Mithridates ) into their Cities , but sent purposely to invite him to come unto them . Upon some difference betwixt Fimbria and Flaccus his Treasurer , The Julian Period . 4629 Flaccus was chosen Umpire : Year before Christ 85 who had so small regard of Fimbria's honour , that Fimbria threatned ( as Appian hath it , to return home to Rome ) or ( as it is in Dion ) Flaccus threatned to to send him to Rome whether he would or not . Whereupon Fimbria so vilely reproached Flaccus , that Flaccus took away his command from him , and assigned another to succeed him , [ Appian . pag. 204. Dio. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 650. ] Fimbria thus upon that variance cashiered , [ Aurelius Victor , de vir . illustrib . cap. 70. ] repaired to the souldiers at Byzantium ; where he saluted them as if he were going to Rome , and desired letters from them to their friends there : complaining moreover of the great injury done unto him , and advising them to beare in mind the good turns he had done them , and that they should take heed and look to themselves ; covertly hinting hereby , as if Flaccus had some design upon them . When he found his words had made some impression upon them , and that they wished him well , but were jealous of Flaccus : then he ascended the pulpit , and in plain termes stirred them against Flaccus : and amongst other things , he laid to his charge , that he received money to betray them , [ Dio. ut supr . ] Fimbria , having again crossed the Hellespont , animated his souldiers to rapines and all kind of villanies , exacted monies from the Cities , and divided it amongst the souldiers : who having obtained an uncontrouled licence to do what they listed , and allured moreover with the hopes of a large income , loved Fimbria as one who had deserved extremely well of the whole army , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 409. ] Flaccus being gone towards Chalcedon with his fleet , Fimbria took the advantage of his absence ; and first began with Thermus who was left Propraetor , and took from him the Fasces , or Ensignes of his authority , as if he had taken that Magistracy upon him from the army : This put Flaccus into a chafe , and fetched him back again , but Fimbria made him ply his heeles , and take sanctuary at a private mans house : whence in the night he scaled the walls , and stole away first to Chalcedon , and thence to Nicomedia , and caused the gates to be shut . But Fimbria following him close at the heeles , made the Roman Consul ( or rather one that had been Consul , as Velleius stiles him ) and the Commander in chief in this war , to hide himself in a well , whence Fimbria dragged him and slew him . After he had cut off Flaccus his head , he threw it into the sea , but left the corps lying upon the ground unburied , [ Appian . pag. 204 , 205. compared with Memnon , cap. 36. and 42. Liv. lib. 82. Velleius , Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 24. Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 594. Aurelius , Victor , de viris illustrib . cap. 70. and Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ] As for Nicomedia , that became the souldiers booty by Fimbria his concession , [ Diodor. Sicul. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 409. ] Mithridates , having sent an army against those that had revolted from him , after he had reduced them , proceeded most rigorously against them , [ Appian . pag. 202. ] He forced all the Cities in Asia , and miserably pilled the Province , [ Liv. lib. 82. ] But fearing least others should prove disloyal : he made the cities of Greece free ; promised by the publick Cryer to all debtours , a cancelling of their obligations : to all inmates enfranchisement in their several Cities they dwelt in : and to servants their liberty ; hoping ( which indeed happened not long after ) that by these his acts of grace , he might engage all that were in debt , all inmates and servants , to stick close to him , and tooth and naile help to maintain that power he was now in , [ Appian . ut supr . ] In the mean time Mynio , and Philotimus , Smyrneans , Clisthenes , and Asclepiodotus Lesbians , ( every one of them the Kings intimate friends , but Asclepiodotus had also sometimes been Commander of his mercenary souldiers ) conspired against Mithridates . Asclepiodotus himself was the first that revealed it : and that he might procure credit to what he said , he caused the King to lie under a bed , and hear what Mynion should say . The Treason being thus discovered , all the Conspiratours died upon the rack : yet many others were shrewdly suspected to have a hand in it . But when as 80 Pergamedians were seized on , as being complices in this conspiracy , and others in other Cities , then the King dispatched his Inquisitors into all parts , who executed about 1600 men upon this account : Every one of the Inquisitours , charging their enemies with treasonable engagement . The accusers themselves , not long after , were either punished by Sylla , or killed themselves , or accompanied Mithridates in his flight into Pontus . [ Appian . ibid. & pag. 213. compared with Orosius , lib. 6 , cap. 2. ] Amongst others , Diodorus , Mithridates his Praetor , who professed himself an Academick Philosopher , and a pleader of causes , and a Rhetorician , slew all the Senates of the Adramitteans , to please the King. And being gone with the King into Pontus , upon his being deposed , he starved himself to death , to prevent the disgrace which was likely to fall upon him , by reason of some great enormities , which were to be charged upon him . [ Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 614. ] L. Lucullus , by the addition of some Rhodian ships , with that fleet which he gathered together out of Cyprus , Phoenicia , and Pamphylia , wasted all the enemies coasts , and now and then by the way , skirmished with Mithridates his fleet . [ Appian . 207 , 208. ] He perswaded the Coans , and the Cnidians , to thrust out the Kings Garrison , and take up arms with him against the Samians , He drave the Kings party out of Chios . He relieved the Colophonians , and set them at liberty , having seized upon Epigonius their King. [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] And by Marena his means in Asia , brought off Mithridates his fleet to Sylla . [ Aurel. Victor . de viris illustrib . cap. 74. ] C. Fimbria , ( having slain Flaccus in Bithynia , and being seized of his army ) now saluted Generall ( as it is in Velleius , lib. 2. cap. 24. ] got the Cities under him : some voluntarily submitting themselves , whilst others were forced to stoop whether they would or not . Year of the World 3916 [ Memnon . cap. 36. ] But he put many persons to death , not out of any justice or demerit , but meerly to gratifie his passion , and out of cruelty . For , having on a time commanded some posts to be fastened to the ground , to which he was used to have men bound , and scourged to death : when he saw that there were more posts provided , than persons adjudged to this punishment ; he ordered to lay hold on some of the compny that stood by , and bind them to the posts : lest otherwise they might seem to have been set up to no purpose . [ Dio in Excerptis Valesii . pag. 653. ] The same Fimbria , being admitted into Cizicum , professing himself a friend to the place , as soon as he was got in , began to impeach all the wealthiest of them , and charged them with some crime or other : two of these , the principall men of the City , after he had passed sentence on them , he caused to be whipt with rods , to terrifie the rest , and afterwards struck off their heads , and set their goods to sale ; forcing others out of fear to give to him all they had . [ Diodor. Sicul. ibid. pag. 409. ] Mithridates , Mithridates his son , joyning with Taxiles , Diophantes , and Menander , three most expert Commanders , and being well provided with an army , marched out against Fimbra : And in regard they surpassed in multitudes of souldiers , Fimbria received some losse in the fight . But they being come to a river , which parted both armies : Fimbria in a great storm of rain ( which happened somewhat before morning , passed over the river , and so surprized the enemy , as they lay asleep in their Tents , that they never perceived him : He made such great slaughter amongst them , that very few , onely of the Commanders and Horse , escaped . [ Memnon . cap. 36. ] Amongst them was Mithridates the Kings sons , chased out of Asia to Miletopolis , got safe from thence , to his father at Pergamus , with a company of Horse . But Fimbria making an assault upon the Kings ships , as they lay in harbour , drave him out of Pergamus : and after he had taken the City , pursued him as he was flying into Pitance , where he besiged him , and endeavoured to draw a trench about the place . [ Id. ibid. Liv. lib. 38. Appian . pag. 205. Plut. in Lucllo . Aurel. Victor . de vir . illustr . cap. 70. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Mithridates , being now driven clear out of the land by Fimbria , and penned up by him into a corner , looking seaward , summoned and called together all his fleet , from their severall quarters : being somewhat loath to engage in fight with Fimbria , who was both a smart fellow , and a Conquerour to boot . Fimbria observing this , in regard he was himself at present destitute of a fleet , sent in all hast to Lucullus , to desire him by all means , that he should bring his fleet , and joyn his hand in taking him , who of all the Kings was the most bitter and cruel enemy of the people of Rome . And to speak truth , they had snapped him , if Lucullus would have preferred the weal publick , before the gratifying of some private animosities , and would have straightned him at sea , by driving up with his fleet against him , but he not yielding to that advise , gave oppertunity to Mithridates to escape by sea , and occasion to Fimbria to delude his army . [ Plut. & Oors . ibid. ] Mithridrtes being gone with his Fleet to Mitylene : Fimbria went up and down the Province , clapping fines upon the heads of those that were of the Cappadocian faction , and wasted the grounds of such that had shut their gates against him , [ Appian . ut . supr . ] And by reason of the sundry revolts of Cities to the Romans , he recovered a very great part of Asia , [ Memnon , cap. 36. Liv. lib. 83. ] But making the like attempts upon the Trojans , they posted away to Sylla ; who after he had engaged himself to come to their relief , and warned Fimbria not to meddle any further with those that had submitted themselves to him , he commended them for returning to that alliance they formerly had with the people of Rome : Yet he told them , it was not much matter to whether of them two they submitted themselves , in regard , that both of them were Roman Citizens , and alike descended from the Trojans . For all this , Fimbria stormed the City , and entred it upon the eleventh day , vapouring how that he , within the space of eleven dayes , had reduced that City , under his power , which Agamemnon , though provided with a Fleet of a 1000 ships , and the whole power of Greece , had much adoe to take in ten years years time . The reason is plain , replied a certain Trojan : Because there was not amongst us an Hector , who would stand stoutly to maintain the City . He killed all he met , making no difference at all : and fired almost the whole City : Those that were imployed upon the Embassie to Sylla , he tormented to death . Neither did he forbeare the holy things ; no , nor from such who had fled unto the Temple of Minerva for sanctuary ; but burnt them and the Temple together . Moreover he pulled down the walls , and the day following surrounded the City , espying whether he could find an thing that had escaped his fury : neither did he suffer either any fair court or consecrated house , or statue , to be left in the City , [ Liv. lib. 83. Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 554. Appian . pag. 205. Dio. in Excerpt . Valesii , pag. 653. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Although Fimbria commanded Troy to be fired , because they were something slow in opening the gates to him : yet Aurelius Victor writes , how that Minerva's Temple stood untouched , [ De viris illustrib . cap. 70. ] Which as he saith , was without all doubt preserved by the Goddesse her self . But Julius Obsequens and Appianus , confirm , that both the Temple was then burnt , and that amongst the ruines thereof the Palladium that ancient Image , which was supposed to be taken away by Diomedes and Ulysses in the time of the Trojan war , was found safe and entire : Which Image at that time found out by Fimbria , as Servius upon the second book of the Aeneid , hath noted , was afterterwards carried to Rome . Notwithstanding Strabo informs us , that several like Images of Minerva were shewen at Lavinium , Luceria , and Siritis , as though they had been brought from Troy , [ lib. 6. pag. 264. ] Appian writes that this destruction of Troy , happened on the CLXXIII . Olympiad , [ pag. 206. ] and that some compute 1050 years distance betwixt this and that former overthrow by Agamemnon : whereas according to Eratosthenes , Apollodorus , and Diodorus Siculus , accounts , there were 1099 years betwixt that former destruction of Troy , and the fourth year of the CLXXIII . Olympiad , in which this desolation happened . Lucullus first routed the Kings Fleet about Lecton in Troas . Again at Tenedos , when he saw Neoptolemus making towards him with a greater provision than before : He rid at some distance , before , off his Fleet , in a Rhodian Frigot with five oares . Damagoras was Master of the ship ; one who wished extreme well to the Romans , and was most expert at sea fights . Neoptolemus coming onwards very violently , and commanding the Pilot to direct his forecastle against the enemy : Demagoras fearing the bulk of the Kings ship , and the force of its brazen beake , dared not to close in the front , but gave order to the Pilot to stop the course of the ship by turning her hastily about : and so by breaking the blow off , the enemy running violently on , the ship was not hurt , in regard he struck onely against such parts of the ship which were under water . But as soon as the residue of the Fleet came up to him , Lucullus commanded the Pilot to steere about : and then after sundry expressions of his valour , he compelled the enemy to hoyst sail , and drave as fast as he could in the pursuite of Neoptolemus , [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] Aretas , King of Coelosyria ( invited by the Damascens to take the government upon him out of the ill will they ba●e to Ptolemei Mennaeus ) being entred with an army into Judaea : after he had given the foile to Alexander Jannaeus at Adida , marched home again upon articles , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 23. ] When Cinna and Carbo began to play their pranks at Rome , proceeding violently against the most eminent persons of the City without controule , the greater part of the Nobility stole away first into Achaia , and afterwards into Asia unto Sylla ; so that in a short time , there was in his Camp an appearance of a Senate , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 23. Plutarch , in Sylla , and out of him Dio. in Excerpt . Vales. pag. 649. ] All of them were instant suiters to him , that he would hasten to the relief of his own Country , which was at present not onely in extream hazard , but in a manner lost already , [ Eutrop. lib. 5. Oros. lib. 5. cap. 20. ] Metella also his wife , having hardly escaped with her own life and her childrens , came to his house , telling him how that his house and the village pertaining thereto were fired by the enemy , and therefore beseeching him to come and help the City , [ Plutarch . ] Mithridates , casting up with himself what a number of men he had lost ( and in how short a time ) since he first advanced an army into Greece , wrote Archelaus to make peace with Sylla , upon as honourable conditions as he could , [ Appi●n . pag. 206. ] Sylla was now in a great perplexity , neither enduring to desert his Country in that sad exigence it was now in , nor yet very well knowing how he could leave Asia , having not as yet compleated the Mithridatick war : whereupon Archelaus of Delos offered himself to negotiate the treaty , having brought along with him some hopes , and private instructions from Archelaus the Kings General . Sylla was so well pleased herewith , that he in all haste would go himself to conferre with Archelaus . They met at Sea near Delos , where Apollos Temple stands . Archelaus beginning his Speech , demanded of Sylla , that he would give over his Asian and Pontick Expedition , and go home to quench the civil war there : That the King , his Master , would supply him with what silver , ships , or men , he pleased . Sylla replying , advised him to disclaim Mithridates , and he himself should reign in his stead : That himself would call him an Ally and friend of the Romans , if he would resign up the Kings Fleet to him : Archelaus seeming to detest so treacherous a motion ; at last Sylla propounded some conditions of a peace to be concluded with the King , [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] Amongst which , this was one : That the King should draw out all his Garrison souldiers from all places , except those in which he had souldiers before the violation of the peace . Archelaus hearing this , forth with cleared the Garrisons . Concerning the other Articles , he wrote unto the King to know his pleasure therein , [ Appian . pag. 207. ] The Articles agreed on , Sylla draws off , and comes to Hellespont , passing thorough Thessalie and Macedonia : having Archelaus in his company , who was very civilly treated by him : for Archelaus , falling into a most dangerous disease near Larissa , Sylla stopt his march ; and took no lesse care of him in his sicknesse , than if he had been one of his own Commanders or Pretors : which thing increased the suspition that lay hard upon Archelaus ; how that he shewed none of the fairest play in the battle at Chaeronea , [ Plutarch , in Sylla , and out of him Dio. Legat. 33. or 34. ] Ambassadours from Mithridates came hither to Sylla : their errand was to desire of him , that the delivery up of Paphlagonia and the ships , should not by any means be included in the Articles ; adding withal , that they could obtain easier conditions from the other General Fimbria . To whom Sylla in a rage replyed , That Fimbria should smart for this , and that he himself would see , as soon as he came into Asia , whether Mithridates stood in greater need of peace or war. But Archelaus interceded to Sylla , and taking him by the hand , allayed his fury with his teares : And at last intreated , that he might be sent to Mithridates ; engaging , the Mithridates should either conclude a peace upon Sylla's own terms , or else if he refused to sign those Articles , he would either be the death of Mithridates , or else ( for the Greek copies vary in this particular ) dispatch himself , [ Plutarch , and out of him Dio. Legat. 34. or 35. Appian . pg. 207. ] Alexander Jannaeus , Year of the World 3920 after the concluding of a peace with Aretas , ( in the sixth year before his death ) leading an army against the neighbouring people , took the City Dia by storm , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 23. ] Archelaus being returned from Mithridates , met with Sylla at Philippi in Macedonia : telling him , how that all things fell out according to his hearts wish ; but withal , that Mithridatis desired by all means that he would give him a meeting . Whereupon Sylla marched thorough Thracia to Cypsela : having sent Lucullus ( who was now come with his Fleet to him ) afore to Abydos . Lucullus afforded him a safe pasport out of the Chersonesses , and helped him much in transporting the army , [ Plutarch , in Sylla , & Lucullo . Appian . pag. 207. 208. ] Sylla met with Mithridates at Dardanus , a Town of Troas . Mithridates had there with him , 200 ships with oares , 20000 of land Forces , 600 Horse , and a great strength of Chariots , armed with sithes . Sylla 4 Regiments of Foot , and 200 Horse . There they parled , both of them being gone aside into the field with a small Retinue : each army looking on . Mithridates coming up to him and reaching forth his right hand , Sylla asked him , whether he would accept of a peace upon Archelaus his condition ? The King demurring a while , and each of them casting complaints and accusations in one anothers teeth , at length Mithridates scared thereunto by Sylla's passionate Oration , consented to those Articles of peace which were tendred to Archelaus . After which , Sylla saluted him , embraced him , and kissed him . [ Memnon , cap. 37. Plutarch , in Sylla , and out of him , Dio. Legat. 35. or 36. Appian . pag. 208 , 209 , 210. ] The Articles of peace were these . That Mithridates should content himself with what was his fathers , that is , with what command he had in Pontus , and should not have any thing to do with Asia , or Paphlagonia . That he should resign Bithynia to Nicomedes , and Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes . That he should release all Commanders , Legats , Prisoners , Runnagadoes , Fugitives , the Chians , & all such as he had carryed away captives with him out of the Cities into Pontus . That he should pay to the Romans two , or ( as Memnon hath it ) three thousand talents . That he should deliver up to Sylla 70 , or ( as Memnon hath it ) 80 ships , pointed with brass , with all their ammunition . And lastly , That the Cities now under the Roman Jurisdiction , should not be questioned for their revolting to the Romans side . Yet did the Romans soon after , bring many of them under slavery , and bondage , contrary to the tenour of the articles for peace . [ Memnon . and Plutarch ut supra , and Dio transcribing Plutarch , Legat. 33. or 34. Appian . pag. 207. Liv. lib. 83. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 23. ] And thus was the first Mithridatick war , ( begun four years before ) ended by Sylla , who in lesse than three years space , slew 160 thousand of the enemies , recovered Greece , Macedon , Ionia , Asia , and severall other nations which Mithridates had seized on , took the Kings fleet , and confined the King himself to the strait tether of his fathers kingdom . [ Appian . lib. 1. Bell. Civil . pag. 396. cum Mithridatic . pag. 206. & 209. & 210. ] Nor was there any one thing in all Syllaes several atchievments more remarkable than that , allthough Cinna and Marius his faction were up in Italy for three years together , yet did he not conceal his intention of coming against them to fight them , nor did he lay aside the businesse he had now in hand , adjudging it the right Method , first to crush in pieces an enemy , and then to avenge a Citizen : First , to secure from fear abroad , by getting a conquest on a forreigner , and afterwards to represse a rebellion at home . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 24. compared with Plutarch in Collat. Syllae & Lysandri . ] Mithridates , having resigned up his ships to Sylla , and 500 archers , with other things due upon covenant ; he sailed with the remainder of his ships into his fathers kingdom , into Pontus . [ Memnon . ut supra . Strabo . lib. 13. pag. 594. Plutarch , and out of him Dio. Legat. 36. or 37. Appian . pag. 210. ] But Sylla , ( perceiving this peace was not very toothsome to the souldiery ) who thought it hard , to see the King , who was the most bitter enemy they had , and who had slain in one day , so many thousands of such Roman Citizens , who lived in Asia , now with his treasure , and the spoiles he had got in the war to saile away out of Asia , which he had allmost exhausted for some years together , by plunder and imposition , cleared himself , telling them , he was glad to be rid of Mithridates upon any condition , for fear he should have joyned with Fimbria , and then he should have been too weak , to grapple with them both . [ Plutarch & Dio. ibid , ] From thence Sylla removed within two furlongs of Fimbria , who lay encamped about Thyatira . Sylla demanded of him , that he would deliver up the armies to him , in regard he took that command upon himself against lawes . Fimbria in a flout replyed , That he himself , did not come very well to the command he was in . Upon this , Sylla laid siege , and beginning to draw his trench , Fimbrias souldiers came running out of their Garrison , to salute Sillaes men , and were very serviceable to them in helping them to cast up the trench , [ Plutarch ibid. Appian . pag. 210. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Fimbria , admiting at this sudden alteration , assembled the residue of the souldiery , and desired them to stick to him : but they relusing to be brought by any means to fight against their fellow Citizens , he rent his garment , and shook every one of them , by the hand begging of them not to desert him . But when that did nothing prevail , and observing , how that very many were stealing away to the enemy , he went about to the Colonels Tents , and having corrupted some of them , summoned the souldiery again , and pressed upon them an oath of alleagiance . And when the Venetians cryed out , that every souldier ought to be called by name to the oath : he commanded the Cryer , to name onely such as he had by his bounty made his own creatures , and afore all , Nonius was cited one , who had been his Camplice in all villanous attempts . But he also resusing to swear , he drew his sword at him , and threated to kill him , but was glad to desist , because the souldiery by a joynt shout , seemed to resent it . [ Appian . ut supra . ] After this , Fimbria suborned a slave , tempting him with monies and hopes of his freedom , to go to Syllas Camp , making show , as if he had been a runnagado , and there to stab Sylla : but his heart beginning to faile him in the enterprize , and being suspected by his trembling , that he came upon no good errand , and thereupon being laid hold on , he confessed the whole businesse . This filled Syllas army with anger and scorn ; so that they standing about Fimbrias trench , by way of reproach , called him Athenio , which was the name of one , who was King for a few dayes over the sugitives in Sicily . [ Id. ib. ] Fimbria , seeing this plot would not take effect , and now past all hopes , betook himself to a strong Fort , and from thence invited Sylla to a parley . Sylla would not go himself , but sent Rutilius in his stead . This went to Fimbria's heart , that Sylla should not vouchsafe that to him , which was never wont to be denyed , even to common enemies . And after he had craved pardon , if happily he had offended by reason of the rawnesse of his years : Rutilius replyed , That Sylla was willing he should passe safe to the sea side , upon condition he would quit Asia ( of which he was the Proconsul ) to him , and saile away . Fimbria told him , he knew a better way than that , and so returning to Pergamus , went into Esculapius his Temple , and stabbed himself with his sword . But finding the wound was not mortal , he desired his servant to do so much for him , as to dispatch him ; who first killed his Master , and afterwards killed himself . Sylla gave his body to be interred by his chief servants . [ Id. pag. 211. compared with Livy , lib. 83. Vellei Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 24. Plutarch in Sylla Aurel. Victor . de vir . illustribus cap. 70. and Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Fimbria's army came and tendred their service to Sylla , who entertained them , and joyned them to his own body . Soon after , he sent Cuno with command to settle Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes in their kingdoms . He sent also a full narrative of all occurrences unto the Senate , taking no notice at all how that they had voted him an enemy to the State. [ Appian . p. 21. ] Sylla rebuilt Troy , The Julian Period . 4630 which was demolished by Fimbria . Year before Christ 84 [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. compared with Strabo . lib. 13. pag. 594. ] He also settling the affairs of the Province of Asia , Enfranchized the Trojans , Chians , Rhodians , Lycians , Magnesians , and several other people , and entolled them among the Allyes of the people of Rome , either as a remuneration for their assisting him in the wars , or to chear them up after those great calamities they had undergone out of the great affection they bare to the people of Rome . But to all other Towns he sent Souldiers to see proclamation made , requiring all slaves whosoever had received their freedom from Mithridates , to return immediately to their masters respectively . This edict was sleighted by many , and many Cities revolted also upon it , so that there ensued hereupon great bloudshed , both of the slaves , and free born , promiseuously , upon sundry occasions . The walls of many Towns in Asia were demolished , and some of the inhabitants were sold under the spear , and what men or City soever were found to be of the Cappadocian faction , were severely fined ; especially the Ephesians , who through a base obsequiousnesse had in a scorn taken down out of their Temples , the Roman offerings . [ Appianus , pag. 211. ] After all was quiet and hushed again , Cryers were sent throughout the Province , summoning the chief persons of all the Cities in Asia , to appear before Sylla at Ephesus , upon a set day ; who when they were met together , made a speech to them upon the judgement seat ; wherein he recited how well the Romans had deserved of the Asians , and what ill requitals the Asians had returned them , and in the close , pronounced this sentence upon them . I amerce you a while five years tribute , which I charge you presently to pay down upon the naile ; and moreover , you shall disburse the monies spent upon this war ; and what other sum the present state and condition of the Province shall require , I shall lay the tax upon the Cities proportionally , and fix a time for the bringing of it . Such as I shall find to make default herein , I shall look upon them as enemies . Thus said , he distributed the mulct by portions to the Liutenants , and assigned persons also to levy it . [ Id. pag. 221 , 213. ] And to that end was that division of Asia made by him into 44 regions , which Cassindius in his Chronicle makes mention of , at the fourth time of L. Cinna's Consulship , and the second of Cn. Papyrias . For as Cicero in his first epistle of his first book , Q. Frateus confirms his laying an impost upon all parts alike , so doth he also in his oration , to Flaccus avouch , That he laid it proportionally upon all the Cities of Asia . Plutarch writes how that Sylla besides this amercement of 20000 talents which he levyed generally upon the whole ; he plagued them severally also by quartering insolent and unruly souldiers in their private houses : Ordering every Landlord to pay to a souldier quartered in his house , 16 Drachmas a day : and that he should find him not onely his supper , but provid also for as many friends as he would bring along with him . A Captain was to have 50 drachmas a day , and two suits of cloaths , one to weare at home , and another abroad , [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] The care of collecting the general Taxe of 20000 talents , and of coyning the money , was intrusted to Lucullus : which seemed to the Cities of Asia some alleveation and easement of Syllas hard usage : in regard he had alwayes demeaned himself , not onely harmelessely and uprightly , but mercifully and mildly , in such a sad and pensive Province as this was at present , [ Id. in Lucullo . ] But the Cities being extreamly empoverished , and over head and eares in debt , some of them pawned their theaters to the Usurers , others their places of receipt , or their arsenals , or their ports , or something or other which belonged to the Publick : So importunate were the souldiers with them , and pressing for their monies . After payment was made , they carryed the monies to Sylla : Asia in the mean while bemoning the sad calamities she lay under , [ Appian . pag. 213. ] At this same time also , the Pirats were busie in all parts of Asia , and they appeared so openly , as if they had been so many true and lawful Fleets . They were first put to sea by Mithridates , who being likely to lose all he had gotten in those parts , was resolved to do what mischief he could : but now they were encreased to so great a number , that they were not onely dangerous to such as sailed at sea , but grew formidable to the very Ports , Castles , and Towns. It is certain , that Jassus , Samu● , Clazomenae , and Samothrace , were taken when Sylla himself resided in these parts : and it is generally reported , that they took out of the Temple at Samothrace , as many ornaments , as were in estimation worth 1000 talents . But Sylla , either because he thought them unworthy to be protected by him , they having carried themselves so basely towards him : or because he hasted to Rome to quell the commotions there , wasted over into Greece , [ Id. ibid. ] When as Sylla proferred to carry home again with him P. Rutilius Rufus , who lived an exile at Mitylene : he continued in banishment , lest he might do any thing which was not consonant to law ; and from thence he removed to Smyrna , [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 6. cap. 4. Seneca , epistle 24. Quintilian lib. 11. cap 1. Dio in Excerpt . Vales . pag. 638. ] He was made a free Denison of that City , [ Cicero , pro Bibli . ] and there spent his years in study , [ Oros. lib. 5. cap. 17. ] Nor could ever be brought to return home to his Country , [ Dio ut sup . ] Of whom Seneca in lib. de providentia , cap. 3. Is Rutilius to be looked upon as unfortunate , because those that condemned him will plead his cause in all ages ? because he more contentedly suffered himself to be pluckt from his Country , than to part with his banishment ? because he onely of all the rrst , dared to deny Sylla the Dictator something , and when he was called home , did not onely give back , but flew farther off ? And Ovid in Pont. lib. 1. Elea. 4. Et grave magnanimi robur mirare Rutili , Non cui reditus conditione dati : Smyrna virum tenuit — Rutilius his fortitude admire , Who being call'd home , had rather still retire ; In banishment at Smyrna than return ; For Sylla's profer he alone did scorn . But Alexander , son of Ptolemei Alexander , late King of Egypt , who fleeing from Mithridates ( to whom he was delivered up by the Choans ) to Sylla , was entertained by him , and admitted amongst those of his more familiar acquaintance ; and went along with him out of Asia into Greece , and from thence to Rome , [ Appian . lib. 1. Bell. civil . pag. 414. Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger , pag. 225. fin . ] Alexander Jannaeus led his army against Essa or Gerasa , where Theodorus , son of Zeno , had secured whatsoever he thought most precious , and he esteemed of greatest value . After he had begirthed the place with a triple wall , at length he became Master of it , [ Joseph . lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 23. compared with cap. 21. and lib. 1. Bell. cap. 3. & 4. ] L. Muraena with the two Fimbrian ( or Valesian ) Legions , was left behind by Sylla to settle and order matters in Asia , [ Appian . pag. 213. ] To which is to be referred that passage of Julius Exuperantius concerning Sylla . He left Murana his Lieutenant over the Province , and appointed him over the Valesian Souldiers , whose fidelity as to civil wars he somewhat suspected : and with the other moiety of the army in a passion he marched away to suppresse the Marian faction , which was up . Although that Author writes this passage as happening before Sylla commenced the war with Mithridates , at which time there was no Valesian or Fimbrian Legions , and not after the war was ended . L. Lucullus was left Quaestor in Asia with Munaera the Praetor ; who carried himself so discretly whilst he had the command of the Province , that he got abundance of credit by it , [ Cicero in Lucullo . ] So that by reason of his employments in Asia , he was not engaged in the commotions of Sylla and Marius in Italy , [ Plutarch . in civi . Vita . ] Sylla , putting off with his Fleet from Ephesius , arrived the third day at Pyraeeum ; and having discarged the Rites of Religion , he took to himself the Library of Apellicon the Teian , wherein were many books of Aristotles and Theophrastus which yet were very rare to come by , [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] For Apellicon having a good purse and well lined , had purchased Aristotles Library , & many other good Libraries beside . He got also into his clutches by stealth out of Metroum ( the Temple of the Phrygian Goddesse ) the Originals of the Decrees which were published by their ancestors , and out of other Cities he scraped together whatsoever was either ancient or secret , and kept close as a rarely , [ Athenaeus , lib. 5. cap. 1. ex Posidon . Apameno . ] For all this , he was a person which was more taken with the sight of the books , than the study of them : for , having purchased of the heirs of Nileus Scepsius , with a great sum of money Aristotle and Theophrastus their books , many whereof were spoiled with wet and worm-eaten , out of a desire he had to repair those places which were gnawn out , he transcribed the books afresh , but was mightily out in filling up the void places ; so that the books he set forth abounded with Errata's . Upon the decease of Apellicon Sylla took his Library to himself , [ Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 609. ] and enriched his own Library at Rome therewith , [ Lucian . in . lib. adversus indoctum . ] Mithridates , being returned unto Pontus , reduced in a very short time many of those Nations which , when he was in his low ebbe , revolted from him , [ Memnon , cap. 37. ] beginning first with the Colchi . But they , when they saw him marching towards them , desired of him that his son Mithridates might be appointed King over them : which was no sooner granted , but they returned to their obedience . The King being jealous that his sons ambition was the cause of that motion , called him to him , and bound him with fetters of gold for a while , and not long after put him to death : Notwithstanding the singular good service he had done him in Asia against Fimbria , [ Appian , in Mithridatic . pag. 213 , 214. ] When Sylla lay at Athens , a benumming distemper fell into his feet , which made him saile to Adipsus , and there he used the hot baths , keeping holyday all the while , spending his time at stage-playes . [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] Sylla arrived with his army at B●u●dusium , Year of the World 3921 in the CLXXIV . Olympiade . [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 1. pag. 401. ] L. Scipio and C. Corbanus being Consuls . [ Liv. lib. 83. Julius Obsequens de prodigiis , Eutropius , lib. 5. ] returning into Italy , on the fourth year after his putting out thence , and not after the fifth year , as Julius Obsequens hath delivered it . The Thebans having revolted from Ptolemei Lathurus , he waged war against them . [ Pausan. in Attic. pag. 8. ] L. Lucullus was very desirous to bring the Mitylenians , who had openly revolted from Sylla's side , to acknowledge their fault , and to submit to some easie punishment for following Manius . But when he saw they grew more furious upon it , he set upon them with his Fleet , vanquished them , and forced them to retire within their walls . Whilest he beleagured the Town in the day time he sailed openly towards Elea ; but came back again privately in the night , and cast anchor , having placed an ambuseado near the City . The Mitylenians came tumbling out of the Town in great disorder , and very furiously , with an intention of seizing of the Camp , supposing it had been deserted by the enemy : but Lucullus came upon them ere they were aware , and took a great number of them prisoners : of those that resisted he slew five hundred ; led away six thousand slaves , and took with him a huge booty , [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] Mithridates provided a Fleet and a great army to go against the Bosphoranes , who had shaken off their alleigeance to him . The preparation he made was so considerable , that most thought ( as Cicero intimates , in Oratione prolege Manilia ) he never intended to make use of it against the Bosphorans , but against the Romans : for neither had he as yet , resigned to Ariobarzanes the whole and entire possession of Cappadocia , but reserved some places thereof to himself ; and did also suspect Archelaus , as if ( when he was in Greece ) he had granted more to Sylla than was meet , in the Articles of peace , [ Appian , in Mithridatic . pag. 214. ] Archelaus posted away in a fright to L. Muraena : and by his instigation prevailed with him to be before hand with Mithridates , and to war upon him first : as Appian hath it in his Mithridatick . And that Archelaus revolted to Sylla ( whose Deputy Muraena was in Asia ) Dio writes in his 39 book : and that he and his wife and children went to the same Sylla , Otosius delivers , [ in lib. 6. cap. 2. ] So that small credit in this particular is to be given to Memnon , who hath delivered , that Archelaus , did not onely abide all the while with Mithridates ; but that he did also stand stoutly to him in the last Mithridatick war , [ Vid. supr . ann . Mundi . 3919. ] L. Muraena , out of an itching desire he had to ride in Triumph , renewes the war with Mithridates , [ Liv. lib. 86. Appian . in Muthridatic . pag. 213. ] For passing thorough Cappadocia he made an invasion upon Com●na the greatest City under Mithridates his command , and famous for the Religion and costly Temple that was therein : and besides this , he killed some of the Kings Cavaliers , [ Appian . ibid. pag. 214. Mithridates dispatched some Ambassadors to Murena ; who , being Grecians by birth , and Philosophers by profession , did rather condemn , than commend the King. Upon their pleading the articles of peace concluded with Sylla ; Murena denyed that he ever did see any such covenants : for Sylla never wrote any , but contenting himself with the execution of what was agreed betwixt them , left the Country . Thus said , Murena falls presently to plundering , not sparing the monies which was consecrated for holy uses ; and so taking up his winter quarters in Cappadocia , he made the kingdom thereof surer to Ariobarzanes , than ever it was , and built the City Ecinina upon the frontires of Mithridates his kingdom . [ Memnon cap. 38. Appian . pag. 214. ] Seeing now by reason of the mutual enmity of the Seleucidae amongst themselves , The Julian Period . 4631 both the Kings and kingdom of Syria were quite exhausted by a deadly war ; Year before Christ 83 the people thereof ran to strangers for succour , and began to look towards forreign Kings ; some judging it most convenient to call Mithridates King of Pontus , others to invite Ptolemei out of Egypt , but considering again with themselves , how that Mithridates was engaged already in a war with the Romans , and that Ptolemei had ever been a professed enemy to Syria , they generally concluded upon Tigranes King of Armenia . who besides his own strength at home , was fortified with the Parthian association to boot , and an affyance with Mithridates . Upon this he was called into the kingdom of Syria , and kept it 18 years , [ Justin. lib. 40. cap. 1. & 2. ] until such time that Pompei deprived him of it , and laid it to the Roman Empire . Fourteen of those 18 years , Magadates was over Syria , with an army , as Tigranes his Vice-Roy , until such time as he was forced to march away with that army to the relief of his King : But upon the defeating of Tigranes , the kingdom of Syria was by Lucullus given to Antiochus Asiaticus . [ Appian . in Syriac . pag. 118 , 119. & 133. ] In the interim , Antiochus Pius ( father to this Asiaticus ) who was by Tygranes dispossessed of Syria , as far as from Euphrates to the sea shore , and by him dispossessed also of part of Cilicia , kept close a while in another corner of Cilicia , which as yet neither Tigranes nor the Romans had medled with . [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 243. Justin. lib. 40. cap. 2. ] But his wife Selene , with her two sons , reigned in Phaenicia , and some other parts of the lower Syria ; as we gather out of the 13 book of Josephus , cap. ult . and in the fourth of Cicero in Vetrem . Mithridates sent both to the Senate and to Sylla , to complain of Murena , [ Appian . pag. 214. ] And both he and Murena sending Ambassadors one against the other , sollicited the Heraclians for supplies . But in regard the power of the Romans seemed dreadful to them on the one side , and that they feared the neernesse of Mithridates on the other side , they answered the Ambassadors ; That in such a storm of war as this , they had much ado to secure their own houses , much lesse could they attend the relief of others . [ Memnon . cap. 38. ] Alexander Jannaeus wan Gaulana and Seleucia . [ Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 23. ] L. Murena , Year of the World 3922 having wafted over Halys , a great river of it self , and at that time swelled with violent rains , took 400 of Mithridates his Villages ; the King making no opposition at all , expecting the returne of his Ambassadors from Rome . Murena , when he thought he had got booty enough , returned back again into Phrygia and Galatia ; where Callidius , who was sent to him from Rome upon Mithridates his complaints , presented him indeed with no decree of the Senate , but denounced in the open audience of all , that he should forbear any farther to molest the King , who was a confederate with the Romans . This said , he took him aside , in the presence of others , and talked with him privately ; yet for all this did not Murena abate any whit of his former violence , but at that instant made incursions upon the frontiers of Mithridates . [ Appian , pag. 214 , 215. ] Some , The Julian Period . 4632 and those not a few , Year before Christ 82 advised Murena to invade Sinope , and attempt the getting of the Kings palace it self ; for that being once taken , other places would be subdued without any difficulty . But Mithridates , having well fortified that place with garrisons , begins now to fall to the businesse himself . [ Memnon . cap. 38. ] And having commanded Gordius to fall upon the neighbonring Villages , he himself got together many cattle , and carriages , Countrymen as well as Souldiers , and pitched on the other side of the bank , opposite to Murena his Camp. Neither parties engaged , until Mithridates was come with a greater army , and then there followed a bloody fight betwixt them . There the King got over the river in spight of Murenaes teeth : having also got the better of Murena otherwayes , the King plyed him so hard , that he was forced to retreat to a hill naturally fortified , and make what hast he could through the mountains , to get to Phrygia , having lost many of his men , either in the flight , or in the fight . [ Appian . pag ▪ 215. ] This so famous , quick , and ( as it were by the By got ) victory , and bruited abroad by the nimble wing of fame , brought many to side with Mithridates ; who having beaten , even out off Cappadocia , all Muraena's Garrison souldiers , made a great Bonefire on the top of a high Hill , after his country manner offered sacrifices to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or to Jupiter powerful in war , [ Id. ibid. ] L. Cornelius Sylla , Year of the World 3923 created Dictatour , that he might seem to continue still the ancient model of the Common-wealth , permitted M. Tullius and Cornelius Dolobella to be made Cossi by the people : although he being evidently sole Monarch over all , was above them too , [ Appian . lib. 1. Bell. civil . pag. 412. ] In the beginning of whose Consulship he triumphed gloriously over King Mithridates ( as Eutrop us hath it in his fifth book ) on the third of the Calends of February ( as appears by the pieces of the Marble on which the Triumph was engraved ) which day falls upon the Julian November . And although that Triumph was very great in regard of the stateliness of it , and rarity of the spoiles they had taken from the King : yet did the shew receive a greater lustre and splendor from the exuls . For the most eminent men and chief of the City , bearing Crowns on their heads , attended Sylla's Chariot , calling him their Deliverer , and their Father , in regard they were by his means brought back into their native Country , and had their wives and children restored unto them , [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] This one thing of Sylla deserved commendation ; that when upon the laying down the command he had in Asia , he rod in Triumph , he did not beare before him the name of any one Town belonging to the Citizens of Rome , as he did of many Cities in Greece and Asia , [ Valer. Maximus . lib. 2. cap. 8. ] Sylla transfer'd 30000 pound weight of Gold , and 7000 of Silver , under that account ; which his son C. Marius had brought from the conflagration of the Capitol and other devoted places to Praeneste . He also the day before transfer'd of all the other spoiles of the Victory 50000 pound weight of Gold , and 150000 of Silver , [ Plin. lib. 33. cap. 1. ] From whence it is plain the Triumph held for two dayes space . Alexander Jannaeus , having reduced under his power the valley ( called Antiochus his valley ) and the Fort Gamala , put Demetrius Lord of those places beside his command there , having received many accusations against him ; and at the just end of the third year of that his Expedition , led his army home again : the Jews giving him a hearty welcome home for his good successe he had had . At this time the Jews kept many of the Cities of the Syrians , Idumaeans , and Plaenicians , near the sea coast . The Town of Straton , Apollonia , Joppe , Jamnia , Azotus , Gaza , Anthedon , Raphia , Rhinocorura . In the Mediteranean parts , in the Country of Idumaea , Adora , and Mansia , and Samaria : the mountains also of Carmel and Itabyr ; besides these ; Scythopolis , Gadara , Gaulanitis , Selucia , and Gabala ; some Moabitish Cities also : Essebon , Medaba , Lemba , Oronas , Telithon , Zara , Aulon of Cilicia , and Pella : the last of which they demolished , because the inhabitants refused to admit of the Jewish ceremonies . They possessed also some other Cities of Syria , and those no obscure ones , all which they lately annexed to their kingdom , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 23. ] L. Cornelius Sylla Dictatour , adjudging it a great shame that Mithridates a confederate should be infested with a war , sent Aulus Gabinius , to charge Muraena in good earnest , to desist from his hostility with Mithridates : and that he should endeavour to reconcile Mithridates and Ariobarzanes one to the other . At that meeting , having given his son about 4 years old , as hostage to Ariobarzanes : and that under that pretence , keeping still to himself that part of Cappadocia which he had garrisoned , and something else over and above : made a general entertainment for the company : At which he designed a certain weight of Gold to those that should get the better at drinking , or eating , jeering , singing , and other solemn sports : Every body had a share herein , but onely Gabinius , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag , 215. 216. ] Thus was the second Mithridatick war ended , in the third year thereof , [ Id. ibid. ] In which Muraena after he had with a great deale of violences and vigilancy afflicted Mithridates , drew off from him , leaving him rather abated in something , than quite crushed in pieces . As Cicero speakes in his Oration for Muraena his son ; whom the Orator addes to have been a help to his father in his difficulties , a comfort in his labours , and a rejoycer in his victories . Who also in his 1. lib. against Verres , teacheth how that the people of Milesia upon Muraena's order , built 10 ships out of the revenues of the people of Rome , as the several Cities in Asia did proportionably ; which Fleet was by covenant to serve the Romans in all extremities at sea whatsoever : as Asconius Pedianus hath noted upon the same book , or the Oration against Verres . L. Lucullus spent the time of his Quaestorship in the peace of Asia , whilst Muraena was waging war in Pontus , [ Cicero in Lucullo . ] Sylla Dictatour , called Muraena out of Asia , [ Cicero pro lege Manilia . ] M. Thermus succeeded him in the Praetorship of Asia , [ Sueton in Julio , cap. 2. ] It is probable also that Liteullus was called back from his Praetership of the same time with Murena , upon this ground , because he sat upon the bench at Rome , with Aquillus Gallus , the Judge in Quintius his cause ; which ( as Aulus Gellius lib. 15. cap. 28. and Hierom. in Chronic. tells us ) was pleaded by Cicero in the 26 year of his age , M. Tullius , and Cn. Dolobella Consuls . Alexander Jannaeus , The Julian Period . 4633 as soon as he had a little respite from wars , Year before Christ 81 fell into a disease , a quartan ague which held him three whole years , he might thank his intemperance for it ; yet for all this , did not remit any thing of his warlike imployments , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 4. & lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 23. ] L. Murena , being come to Rome , triumphed very honourably ; his son graced his triumph with some military presents ; who served under him whilest he was General . and made his fathers victory and triumph , the onely end of his taking up his arms . [ Cicero pro Murena . ] Mithridates , being now at leisure , subdued Bosphorus , and appointed Machares , one of his sons , King over that nation . [ Appian . pag. 216. ] Molo , the Rhetorician , coming Ambassadors to the Senate , concerning the rewards of the Rhodians , was the first of any strangers that had audience without an interpreter : He deserved that honour , in regard the Roman eloquence was beholden to him for that force and vigour , which it hath ; at which time Cicero himself plyed under him . [ Cicero in Bruto . Valerius Maximus , lib. 2. cap. 2. ] as he had done also some six years before , as we have hinted in its due place . Julius Caesar being sent by M. Thermus Pretor of Asia , sent into Bithynia to fetch the fleet , tarryed a while with Nicomedes : It was whispered abroad , how that he had prostituted his chastity for the Kings lust to tyre upon : and the bruit was improved by his going to Bithynia again in a very short time , under pretence of getting in some monies which were due to a certain free man , one of his clients . [ Sueton. in Iulio . cap. 2. ] L. Cornelius Sylla , Dictator , wheresoever he found amongst the slaves of those persons he had prescribed a lusty young fellow , he made him one of the commons ; and of these he made above 10000. first confering on them their freedom and enfranchisements , and called them Cornelians , after their Patrons name : the policy of this was , that he might be sure of a party of 1000 in the City amongst the commons , to side with him upon all emergencies whatsoever , [ Appian . lib. 1. Bell. Civil . pag. 413. & 416. ] Servius upon the tenth of the Eneiods , reckons Polyhistor , to be one of those which were made free Denizons by Sylla . And that Alexander Polyhistor lived in Syllaes time , was made free , and surnamed Cornelius ( although he was so called from his Patron Cornelius Lentulus , to whom he was sold , and whose School-master he was made ) is confirmed by Suidas in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For he calls this Grammarian Cratetis his Scholler , Milesium : whom Stephanus Byzantinus avows to be the son of Ascl●piades of Cotyaeum , a City in the lesser Phrigia , and to have written 42 books of all kind of things . Concerning whom , Eusebius is to be consulted , [ lib. 9. Euangelic . Praeparat . cap. 17. ] where also he cites many passages out of the book he wrote concerning the Jews . Ptolemei Lathurus , having reduced the Thebaeans in the third year of their revolt , fined them so extream rigorously , that whereas before they could outvye the richest Cities in all Greece for wealth ; they had not now left them the least print of their former fortune . So Pausanias in his Atticks , [ pag. 8. ] relating this , as if it belonged to the Boeotian Thebes , and not to the Egyptians . Whereas we have observed out of Appians Mithridaticks , [ pag. 190. ] how that almost at the very same time in which the Thebans revolted from Ptolemei , that greater Thebes of Boeotia , fell off from Archelaus , Mithridates his General , to Sylla the Roman General . But this Ptolemei Lathurus , dyed not long after . [ Pausanias ut supra . ] 36 years and six moneths , after the decease of his brother Philometor . His daughter Cleopatra , wife of Ptolemei Alexander ( who was younger brother to Lathurus , and had killed his mother , who was compartner with him in the throne ) succeded him ; she reigned six moneths . [ Porphyr . in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger . pag. 225. ] Pausanias avows that of all Lathurus his issue , Berenice was onely legitimate , [ ut supra ] who dying before his father , her Bastard issue , Ptolemeus , seized the kingdom of Cyprus , Cleopatra , and after her Novus Dionysius , or Auletes the kingdom of Egypt , unlesse happily she whom Porphyrius calls Cleopatra , be the same with her whom Pausanias names Berenice . Sylla Dictator , sent Alexander son of that Ptolemei Alexander , who killed his mother ( whom he had admitted to his own familiar acquaintance , and brought along with him out of Asia ) to the Alexandrians , to be their King : their issue male failing , and the women being forced to have some of their own blood for their husband : Sylla's drift was , the hopes he had of getting together a good hord of gold out of that wealthy kingdom . [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 1. pag. 414. ] C. Julius Caesar in the gaining of Mitylene was rewarded by M. Thermus , with corona civica , [ Sueton in Julio cap. 2. ] Mitylene was quite demolished to the ground : It was the onely City which kept up armes after Mithridates was defeated , [ Liv. lib. 89. ] And so that noble City by the law of War , and right of Conquest , was brought under the jurisdiction of the people of Rome , [ Cicero in Agraria . 2. ] Alexander , Year of the World 3924 having taken to wife Cleopatra Queen of Egypt , after he had resided 19 dayes with her , killed her , [ Porphyr . ut supr . ] Appian writes how that this King , being very domineering and insolent upon presumption of his interest in Sylla , was by the Alexandrians on the 19 day of his reign , dragged out of his Palace into the place of exercise , and there put to death . But it will appear out of Suetonius and Cicero , that he reigned 15 years after the death of his wife ; against the common errour of Historians and Chronologers ; who begin the reign of Ptolemei Auletes here , and confound his years with the years of Alexander . Mithridates , making attempts upon the Achaeans , neighbours to the Colchians , who were ( as some phansie ) reliques of those who , returning from Troy , came thither upon mistake of their way , lost two moieties of his army ; partly by being circumvented with an ambush : partly in plain fight , and the hardnesse of the weather , [ Appian . pag. 216. ] Mithridates , at his return home , sent some to Rome to copy the articles of the League betwixt him and Sylla . Ariobarzanes also sent others , either voluntarily , or by the instigation of others , to inform that Cappadocia was not entirely resigned unto him , and that Mithridates did keep back the greater part of it to himself . But Mithridates was commanded by Sylla to quit Cappadocia , before the Articles should be enrolled , [ Id. ibid. ] After the Province of Cilicia was setled , Cn. Dolobella was sent thither to be Proconsul : Cicero affirms , that there was added to this Province , besides the three Teritories of her own , the Pamphylian , Isauric , and the Cilician , three other Teritories of Asia ; the Cibyntic , Synnadensian , and Appameensean , situate in the Regions of Phrygia , Pisidia , and Lycaonia . But when Dolobella bringing along with him C. Malleolus his Quaestor , and C. Verres his Lieutenant , was come as far as Delos : Verres there caused some ancient images in the night time to be taken covertly out of the Temple of Apollo , & to be put aboard the ship that was appointed to carry burthens . Upon the sudden there arose such a violent tempest , that Dolobella could not onely not possibly lance forth , when he would , but had much adoe to abide at anchor in the haven , so monsterously did the waves beate against the ships . The ship which was fraught with the images being driven and cast out by the violence of the waves , is split ; those images of Apollo are found floating upon the shoare : by Dolobellas order they are layed up again in the Temple , the tempest abates , Dolobella looses from Delos , [ Cicero act . 2. in Verrem , lib. 1. ] The same Verres carryed away very neate images from Chios , Erythrae , and Halicarnasus . He took also from Tenedos ( to the great grief of the City ) the Statue of Tenes , a very curious piece . It is said that he built the City , and that it was called Tenedos from his name , [ Id. ibid. ] Verres , having by his importunity prevailed with Dolobella , that he might be sent to the King , Nicomedes of Bithynia , and Sadala of Thrace , Allyes of the people of Rome , came to Lampsacus in the Hellespont : where , upon Rubrius his Pages attempting to carry to Verres the daughter of one Philodamus , a most eminent Citizen : the Lampsacens by the perswasion of Themistagoras and Thessalus , came flocking together in the night to protect the Virgins chastity : in the hurly burly Cornelius , Verres his lictour , was slain outright , and some of his servants , whereof Rubrius was one , received some cuts : They had much adoe also to save the Lieutenants house from being fired . Dolabella upon Verres his suite , giving over the war ( which at that time was by him managed in Cilicia ) and marching out of that Province into Asia , obtained of C. Nero ( who succeeded M. Thermus in the Praetorship of Asia ) that Philodamus and his son might after judgement passed upon them , be beheaded , [ Id. ibid. compared with Asconius Pedianus upon the same . ] Charidemus , Year of the World 3925 Captain of a ship at Chius , being commanded by Dolabella to attend Verres departing Asia , came with him as far as Samos : where Verres assaulted the most ancient Temple of Juno of Samos , and carryed from thence the Pictures and the Images . The Samians went to the Chians and charged Charidemus with the sacriledge : but he made it evidently appear , that what was done , was none of his doings , but Verres his . Upon this , Embassadors came from Samos to C. Nero into Asia , to complain of him : who received this answer ; That such complaints as these , which concern the people of Rom's Legate , ought not to be carryed to the Praetor , but to Rome , [ Cicero ibid. ] The Milesians had a fleet , which upon covenant the people of Rome were to make use of upon any occasion at sea . Verres demanded of them one of those ships to attend him as a convoy to Myndus ; they immediately furnished him with a gallant ship , the choicest of ten , and well trimmed . Verres , as soon as he arrived at Mindus , commanded the Souldiers and the Saylers to return to Miletum on foot by land , and sold the ship to L. Magius , and L. Fannius , who left Marius his army , and came to live at Mindus , but afterwards they sided with Sertorius and Mithridates . He that had the command of the ship , declares what Verres had done : the Milesians caused the Declaration to be entred into the publick regestrye . But Cn. Dolobella , upon Verres his request , did his best to have him , that made the Declaration , puished , and besides that , gave strict charge to have the Declaration taken out of the rolls again . [ Id. ibid. compared with Asconius Pedianus upon him . ] C. Malleolus , C. Dolobella's Questor , being slain in the war , Verres forthwith obtained the office of Questor-ship from Dolobella , who , having gotten the guardianship of a Ward , began to finger his goods . [ ibid. ] When the Provinces were allotted to the Consuls ; Cilicia fell to Servilius , Macedonia to Appius , Claudius Servilius having gone to Tarentum to visit his Collegue , who lay sick there , took his journy to the City Corycum , [ Salust . Histora . lib. 1. apud Priscian . lib. 15. ] being ordered to go to quell the Pirates , who , under the conduct of Isidorus , roved about in the next sea , ( betwixt Crees and Cyrenae , Achasa , and the creck of Malea ) which from the spoyles was called the Golden Sea. [ Flor. lib. 3. cap. 6. ] Julius Caesar served under Servilius , but it was for a very short time , [ Sueton. in Iulio , cap. 3. ] and L. Flaccus was Tribune of the Souldiers . [ Cicero pro Flacco . ] Cn. Dolobella , being called home from his province of Cilicia , and accused of extortion at Rome , by a young fellow , M. Emilius Scaurus , was condemned , and sent away unto banishment . The Action was estimated at thirty hundred thousand sefterces , meerly upon those particulars . This his Quaestor C. Verres had exacted above measure from the Cities of Lycia , Pamphilia , Pisidia , and Phrigia , corn , hides , hair-cloaths , sacks and such wares : and that he did not receive them in kind , but exacted mony for them . Verres himself , who was the main actour in the businesse , and a complice , gave strong evidence against him . For Verres was unwilling to give account of his Liutenants-ship , and his questor-ship , til such time that Dolobella ( who onely knew where to find fault with them ) was condemned and ejected . [ Cicero , act . 2. in Verre lib. 1. Vid. Pighii Annal. Rom. tom . 3. pag. 280 , 281. & 286. 287. ] Alexander Jannaeus , Year of the World 3926 tyred out with his quartan ague , and on that consideration , engaging himself in an unseasonable warfare , at length being quite spent , dyed in the confines of the Gerasens , having reigned 27 years . At that instant he was besieging Ragaba Castle , which is situated beyond Jordan . Upon his death-bed , he advised his wife Alexandra , to conceale his death for a while from the knowledge of the Souldiers : and that after she were returned in conquest to Jerusalem in great state , she should give the Pharisees a little more freedom than ordinary ; in regard that those kind of people had a great influence upon the Jews , when they had a mind , either to do a shrewd turn to an enemy , or to pleasure a friend . For the common people did place a great deal of confidence in them , though prone through envy to appeach any man whatsoever : and that he himself got the ill will of that nation for no other cause ; but that he had given some offence to that sect . He perswaded her therefore , that she would give way , that they might have the disposal of his corps , and that she would not act any thing in state-administrations , but upon their determinations , and good liking ; and so it would fall out , that both he should be the more honourably interred , and she and her son should reign without molestation . [ Joseph lib. 1. Bell. Judaic . cap. 4. & lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 23. compared with lib. 20. cap. 8. ] Queen Alexandra ( callled also Selena , The Julian Period . 4636 by Ecclesiastical Writers ) having taken the Castle Ragaba , Year before Christ 78 according to her husbands intimations , left all things concerning either his Corps , or the kingdom to the discretion of the Pharisees , and thereby reconciled them so to her , that they became her friends , who before were her most implacable enemies . Hereupon did the Pharisees assemble the common people , and made a speach to them , crying up the famous exploits of Alexander , and bemoaning what a good King they had lost . They so wrought upon the people , that they sadded all their hearts , and caused them to put finger in eye : neither was there any King before him , for whom they made so stately a funeral . [ Id. lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 24. ] It seemed , that Alexander drawing on towards his end , had in his last will and testament both left the administration of the kingdom to his wife Alexandra , and also the election of the High Priest to her discretion . She declared Hyrcanus her eldest son High Priest , not so much for the prerogative of his years , as for that she saw he was a meer slug , one that had no metal in him , and so lesse fear of his attempting any thing against that power she had gotten into her hands . As for her younger son Aristobulus , she was very well contented that he should live a private life , in regard he was of a more fiery and sprightly disposition than his brother . She governed the kingdom nine years , her son Hircanus holding the High-priesthood all that while . She was very gracious with the people , both because of the favour she was in with the Pharisees , as also because she seemed to be much troubled at her husbands exorbitances . To speak truth , she was onely honoured with the bare title of Queen : the Pharisees had the managing of all State-affairs , to whom also , the people were expressely charged to give obedience : So that , if it appeared that Hircanus her father in law had abrogated any of the ordinances , which the Pharisees had brought in according to the traditions of their Elders , whatsoever it was , she caused it forthwith to be restored , and put in force again : the Pharisees also gave order for the calling back of exiles , and for the release of prisoners . Yet some things there were which the woman her self ordered and disposed : and besides she maintained a great number of hired souldiers , and did so mightily improve her strength , that she was formidable to the neighbouring Princes , and took hostages of them , [ Id. ibid. compared with lib. 26. Antiquit. cap. 8. & lib. 1. Belli . cap. 4. ] Mithridares , upon an expresse from Sylla , restored all Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes ; and thereupon dispatched away Embassies to Rome to get the Articles of the Peace to be enrolled , [ Appian . pag. 216. ] M. Lepidus , and Q. Catulus Cossi : Sylla died , [ Liv. lib. 90. Appian , lib. 1. Bell. Civil . pag. 416. ] He made an end of the 22 book of his Commentaries , two dayes before his death : he said , That the Chaldeans had foretold him , how , that after he had lived very splendidly for a while , he should dye in the flower of his felicity . [ Plutarch in Sylla . ] He bequeathed in his Will those his Commentaries to Lucullus , whom moreover , he nominated upon his death-bed , as Guardian to his son ; passing by Pompey : which one thing , was thought to be the very source from whence sprang all that grudge and emulation which ensued betwixt those two , both of them being youths , and their bloods boyling with a desire of glory , [ Id. in Lucullo . ] M. Cicero , after he had been six months at Athens with Antiochus Ascalonita , a most Renowned and most Sage Philosopher of the ancient Academies , and with Demetrius Syrus , a well experienced , and no mean Oratour , hearing of Sylla his death , sailed into Asia : and travelling cleane thorough that Country , exercised his faculty with the choicest Oratours in those parts . The chief of them were , Menippus a Stratonician ( surnamed Catocas , of Caria ) Dionysius Magnes , Aelchylus a Cnidian , and Xenocles an Adramyttean , [ Cicero in Bruto , & Plutarch in Cicerone : compared with Strabo lib. 13. pag. 614. & lib. 14. pag. 660. and with Diogenes Laertius in Menippo . ] At the same time also , a certain woman of Miletum was sentenced to death , for that she had caused an abortion to her self by potions ; being hired thereunto for a piece of money by those which were the second heirs ; neither had she more than she deserved : who had by that one fact of hers destroyed , the hope of a parent , the memory of a name , the support of a kindred , the heir of a family , and in all likelihood , a Citizen of the Common-wealth , [ Cicero pro Aulo Cluentio . ] P. Servilius Proconsul , subdued Cilicia : He so disordered the Pirats light and flying Barks with his heavy men of War , that he got a bloody victory over them , [ Liv. lib. 90. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 6. Eutrop. lib. 6. ] He set upon Cilicia and Pamphylia with that violence , that he almost utterly ruined them , being desirous onely to bring them under , [ Oros. lib. 5. cap. 23. ] Julius Caesar , upon the bruite of Syll's death , left Cilicia , and returned in all haste to Rome , [ Sueton in Julio , cap. 3. ] In regard that Mithridates ( Sylla being now dead ) could hear nothing from the Magistrates at Rome , concerning his Embassie to the Senate : the King suborned Tigranes his son in law , to make an invasion upon Cappadocia , yet was not the plot carryed so covertly , but the Romans had an inckling of it , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 216 ] Amongst whom , Salust ( in lib. 1 histor . ) brings in L. Philippus , ( in an Oration of his at that time before the Senate against Lepidus ) speaking in this manner . Mithridates in latere vectigalium nostrorum quibus , &c. idest : Mithridates lies upon the borders of our revenues , which we yet enjoy , watching an opportunity to make war upon us . Tigranes , Year of the World 3927 having encompassed Cappadocia round as it were with a net , that no one could escape him , brought away with him from thence about 300000 men , and carryed them into Armenia , assigning them places with others to inhabit : where he first put the Crown of the kingdom of Armenia upon his head , and called the place Tigranocerta , that is , the City of Tigranes . [ Id. ibid. ] He built the City betwixt Iberia and Zugma , which lies near Euphrates , and peopled it , with those men he brought out of the twelve Cities of Greece , which he had wasted . [ Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 532. ] In that City there were abundance of Greeks , driven out of Cilicia , many Barbarians running the same fortune with them Greeks , Adiabenians , Assyrians , Gordyens , Cappadocians , all whom he brought thither , having ruined their several Countries , and forced them to replant there . [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] At this very time also , at which he wasted Cappadocia thus with his incursions , he drove the Mazacenians out from their habitations , and carryed them into Mesopotamia , and stocked the greater part of Tigranacerta with those inhabitants . [ Strabo , lib. 12. cap. 539. ] Geminus , an excellent Mathematician , wrote his book of Astronomy , out of which Proclus his Sphaere is taken ) 120 years after that the Egyptians Isia fell on Eudoxus his winter Solstice , or the 28 of December ; as he himself shews in [ cap. 6. Vid. ann . Mundi 3807. a. ] M. Cicero being come to Rhodes , The Julian Period . 4637 applyed himself to the same Molon , Year before Christ 77 whom he had formerly heard at Rome ; he was both an excellent pleader in true causes , and a good writer , and also very discreet in taxing and noting of faults , and wise in instructing , and in teaching , he did the best he could to keep Cicero within the Channel , and to represse him in regard that he did , by a kind of youthful licentiousnesse , commonly over doe , and as it were , overflow . [ Cicero in Bruto . ] At the same time Apollonius , a great master of Oratory , grew in great esteem ; whom Strabo surnames 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Soft , and others Molo : which is the reason that some ( amongst whom Quintilian is one , lib. 12. cap. 6. ) confound him with the other Molon . They were both of them Alabandians of Caria , Schollers of Menecles the Alabandian , and both coming out of his School , professed the same art at Rhodes ; although Molon came thither later than the other : which was the ground of Apollonius his applying that of Homer to him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 655 , 660 , 661. ] Cicero alwayes calls one of them Molon ; the other in lib. 1. de oratore , he calls Apollonius the Alabandian : where M. Antonius is brought in thus speaking of him . For this one thing I alwayes liked that famous teacher , Apollonius the Alabandian ; who although he taught for money , yet did he not suffer any whom he thought incapable of being made an Oratour , to loose their labour with him , but sent them home again ; and that his custome was to exhort and perswade every one to buckle himself to that art , he in his judgement thought him most fit and inclinable unto . It is reported of this Apollonius , that in regard he was not through paced in the Roman tongue , he desired Cicero to declame in Greek : Cicero was well enough contented with the motion , supposing that Apollonius could the better correct him in case he should do any thing amisse , whilest others stood in a maze admiring him , and others strived to eutvye one another in applauding him , Apollonius was observed neither to look cheerfully any time of that while he was speaking , and after he had done , to sit a good time , as it were musing , and pensive . But at last , perceiving Cicero took some regret at this his carriage , he said thus : Truly Cicero I commend and admire thee ; yet I cannot but pitty Greece her condition : when I see the two onely ornaments which were left us , Learning and Eloquence : that they also should be by thee carryed away to the Romans . [ Plutarch in Cicernoe . ] Cicero heard Posidonius the Philosopher at Rhodes , as Plutarch affirms , and Cicero himself reckons him in the list of those which instructed him ; [ in lib. 1. de natura Deorum , & lib. de fato . ] As for this Posidonius , Philosopher of the Stoick Sect , he was indeed born at Apamea in Syria ; but being in processe of time made a Citizen of Rhodes : he was called a Rhodian , as appears by Strabo , [ lib. 14. pag. 654. ] and out of Athenaeus , [ lib. 6. cap. 6. ] where this also is to be noted by the By : that , whereas Josephus writes , how that Posidonius and Apollonius of Malon , or Molon ( as it is writ elsewhere ) afforded to Apion the Grammarian , matter for those his fables , concerning the Jews and their Temple , [ lib. 2. contra Apion , pag. 1065. ] by the name of the first he means this Posidonius the Apamenian , Cicero's Master in the Stoick Philosophy ; out of the books of whose Histories , we have quoted so many passages above : but by the name of the later , that Apollonius we last spoke of , or rather that Molon his equal , who ( as above said ) is reckoned by Cicero [ in his Bruto ] amongst the Writers , and by some deemed to be one and the same person with that Apollonius . P. Servilius , Proconsul in Cilicia , subdued the Isaur's , and wan some Cities of the Pyrates . [ Liv. lib. 93. ] He demolished the City Isaura it self , and dismantled many forts which the Pyrates held along the sea coast . [ Strabo ; ] who saith , that he had seen Servilius , [ lib. 12. pag. 568 , 569. & lib. 14. pag. 665. ] He took Lycia also , and the Cities of note therein , having besieged them , & forced them to resign . Besides , he roved all over the mountain Olympus , and levelled to the ground three great Cities : Olympus , Phaselis , and Corycum . He was the first of any Romans that led an army through Taurus , he made it the bound of his march , and having taken a strict view of the side of the mountains which incline towards Cilicia , he brought the Isauri , quite worne out with the wars , under the power of the Romans . [ Oros. lib. 5. cap. 23. compared with Florus , lib. 3. cap. 6. with Salust . lib. 1. Histor. apud Priscianum lib. 15. with Asconius Pedianus , in 3. Verrinam . and with Eutropius . lib. 6. ] Cicero in his first and second Agraria , confirms , how that the Countries of the Attalians , Phaselians , Olympians , and the Country of the Agarenses , Orindians , and Gedusians were brought in to the people of Rome , by Servilius his victory . Cicero also [ in 40 contra Verrem lib. ] adds this passage particularly concerning Phaselis . That Phaselis which P. Servilius took , was not at first a City of Cilicians and Thieves ; Lycians , who were Grecians , inhabited it : But in regard it was situated in such a place , and lay so high and strong , that the free booters which came out of Cicily , necessarily had recourse thither : the Pyrates associated with that Town , first by commerce , and after by allyance . L. Magius , Year of the World 3928 and L. Fannius , both runnagados out of Fimbria's army , joyned themselves with Mithridates , and perswaded them to enter into an association of wars with Sertorius , who at that time was up in arms in Spaine against the Romans , Mithridates sent these two as his Ambassadors with letters to Sertorius , promising him a supply of mony and ships for the war , and requiring of him in lieu thereof his confirmation of all Asia unto him , which he had resigned up to the people of Rome , upon the articles of peace betwixt him and Sylla . The Ambassadors being come into Italy in that bark which the Mindians bought of Verres : and from thence hasting away to get to Sertonius : The Senate noted them enemies to the State , and ordered to attach them : yet , for all that they could doe , they got safe to Sertorius : who , having called together an assembly of his own friends about him , which he called his Senate ; he would by no means allow of those conditions , although all the rest were generally for them : For he denyed that he would ever give way that the Province of Asia , which he had unjustly taken from the people of Rome , and which , after Fimbria had wrested it from him again by force of arms , he had returned back upon articles with Sylla , should ever relapse into Mithridates his power again . But as for Bithynia and Cappadocia , which had ever been under his command , and did not at all belong to the people of Rome , he did not envy him these ; yet , upon these terms , the leage was concluded betwixt them , and confirmed by mutual oaths ; That Mithridates should supply Sertorius with 3000 talents , and forty ships ; and that Sertorius on the other side should make him a grant of Cappadocia and Bithynia ( to which two Appian addes , not onely Paphlagonia , and Galatia , but Asia it self also ) and that he should send him a Generall and Souldiers accordingly . Mithridates dispatched into Asia the Generall which was sent him ; M. Marius , ( Appian calls him , Varius ) one of the Senatours which were banished ; and joyned with him the two Lu●i● , Magius and Fannius , to be as his Counsellors , who , loosing from Dianium , a sea town of Spain , arrived at Sinope of Pontus , where Mithridates then was ; upon their telling the King how that Sertorius had denyed him Asia : the King said to his friends , What will Sertorius sitting in his Palace injoyne hereafter , who , though as far distant from us as the Atlantick Ocean , takes upon him already to prescribe bounds to our kingdom ; and to denounce war against us , in case we should attempt any thing upon Asia ? For all this , Marcus Marius concluded a league with him to Sylla's content . The King kept Marius with himself , and in a very short time preferred him a General into Archelaus his place , who had deserted him , and turned to Sylla . [ Cicero , pro lege Manilia . & pro Murena , item . act . in Verrem , lib. 1. compared with Asconius Pedianus in eundem . Livie lib. 93. Plutarch in Sertorio . Appian in Mithridatic . pag. 216 , 217. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] After the Capitol was rebuilt ( together with which ( some seaven years before ) the books of Sybilla were burnt ) C. Curio the Consul motions the Senate , That some Ambassadors should be sent to Erythrae , who were to take care to get the Sybills verses again , and bring them to Rome . P. Gabinius , M. Otacillius , and L. Valerius were sent upon that errand , who got those verses transcribed by private hands , and brought them to Rome : and Curio and Octavius , the Consuls , laid them up in the Capitol , which then was repaired again by Q. Catulus . [ Fenestella , quoted by Lactantius , lib. 1. institut . cap. 6. & lib. de ira Dei cap. 22. ] Upon which grounds Varro sayes that Etythraea was believed to have writ those books of the Sybils , which the Romans have recourse unto ; because those Verses were found in the Island Erythaea , after the firing of Apollos Temple , in which those books were laid up : if we may credit Servius , [ in Ae●oid . 6. ] For the Temple which was burnt was not Apollos , but Jupiter Capitolinus his : and although after the Temple was repaired , Embassadours were sent by order of the Senate to Erythrae in Asia , to get those Verses transcribed : yet those books which were afterward extant and brought to Rome , were not got out of Erythrae onely , but procured from other Cities besides , both Italian and Grecian ; and out of private mens Libraries also , under what name soever of the Sybills those books went : in which also many things are found to be suppositions , as appears by the difference of those which they call Acrostickes . As we find out of Varroes own books of divine things : to be related by Dionysius Halicarnasseus , [ lib. 4. antiquit . Roman . ] and by Lactantius Firmianus , [ lib. 1. in Instit. cap. 6. ] and Tacitus also in [ lib. 6. Annal. ] hath declared how , That the Verses of Sybilla , whether one or more , were sought for in Samos , Troy , Erythrae ; and thorough all Africa also , and Sicily , and the Italian Colonies : and that the Priests had in charge , with all the care that mortal men could take , to discover the true from the false . Pliny in the 2 book of his natural History , cap. 35. reports , how that in the time of Cn. Octavius , and Cn. Scribonius Curio Cossi : Licinius Syllanus Proconsul , and his company saw a spark fall from a Star , which increased in bulk as it came nearer the earth ; and being grown to the bignesse of the Moon , gave as much light as if it had been some cloudy day : and when it withdrew up towards heaven again , it grew into the fashion of a lamp . But seeing that Syllanus is no where found amongst the Roman surnames , Pighius is of opinion , that instead of Licinius Syllanus in Pliny ; it should be L. Junius Syllanus : So that Junius ( who about this time was sent with the Proconsuls authority into Asia in the room of Cn. Nero ) might seem with his company to have been an eye-witnesse of this Prodigie . Nicomedes King of Bithynia dying without issue , Year of the World 3929 made the people of Rome his heire by testament : whereupon his kingdom was reduced unto the form of a Province , [ Liv. lib. 93. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 4. & 39. Appian . lib. 1. Bell. civil . pag. 420. & Mithridatic . pag. 175. & 218. ] To this relates Mithridates his complaint of the Romans in an Epistle of his to Arsaces , [ lib. 4. Salust . histor . ] After Nicomedes was dead , they rifled all Bithynia : notwithstanding his son Musa , whom he nominated King , was without all question then born . In the same year also ( with which ended the CLXXVI Olympiade ) the people of Rome had their bounds widened by the accesse of the Province of Cyrene unto them : Ptolemei Apion the King thereof , of the Family of Lagidarus , having bequeathed it as a Legacy to them ; as Appian writes [ in his 1. lib. Bell. civil . pag. 420. ] adding moreover in the end of the Mithridaticks ; that this King was a bastard of the Family of the Lagi : which character of Appian , shews that he was the same person with him whom Justin related in lib. 39. cap. 5. to be the sonne of a Curtezan , and who passed over the inheritance of the Crown of Cyrene to the Romans : where notwithstanding he addes , That that part of Lybia was made a Province : whereas we have heard before out of Livie ( at the yeare of the World 3908. ) how that after Ptolemei Apions decease , the Senate of Rome enfranchized all the Cities of the kingdom of the Cyreneans : So that , at that time they might seem to have received their grant of freedom , but now to be reduced into the form of a Province . And that then Ptolemei King of Cyrene upon his death●bed , did make the Romans his heirs in his last testament , in the first year of the CLXXI. Olympiad : and that afterwards Lybia was left to the Romans as a Legacy by King Apion in the fourth year of the CLXXVIII . Olympiad Hierom hath noted [ in Chronico Eusebiano : ] placing this later almost eleven years later than Appions accounts here require , Eutropius hath related this very thing nine years later , viz. To that Caecilius Metellus's Cretian triumph . At which time ( as sayeth he in the sixth of his Breviary ) Lybia also was annexed to the Roman Empire by the last will of Apion , who was King thereof : in which Berenice , Ptolemais , and Cyrene , were the Cities of greatest note . Jornandes , [ in lib. de regn . & tempor . succes . ] hath thus written concerning this matter . Lybia , that is to say , all Pentapolis , was granted under its liberty to the Romans by that first Ptolemei : and afterwards rebelling , Apions decree subdued it to the people of Rome . And before him Sixtus Rufus in his Breviary . We were beholden to Ptolemei the elder his bounty for Cyrene , and the other Cities of Lybia Pentapolis : Lybia came to be ours by King Apions last will and testament , And Ammianus Marcellinus followed him . The dryer Lybia we got into our hands by King Appians last Will : Syrene and the other Cities of Lybia Pentapolis , by Ptolemeis liberality . See the learned Valerius his notes upon the place , who so explains this History , that he denies that there were two Ptolemei Apions . besides , Cicero [ in 2 Agrarias ] mentions the Cyrenian lands which were Apions : as Cornelius Tacitus [ in 14 annal . lib. ] does the land which were once King Apions and by him bequeathed to the people of Rome , together with his kingdom . The remainder of this Summer , and the whole Winter following , Mithridates spent in preparation of wars against the Romans : in felling of Timber , building ships , and making arms . [ Appian in Mithridatic . pag. 217. ] He contracted his forces to a right and meet scantling ; for he dismissed the tabble multitudes , the hidious Barbarians , took away the provision of such arms as were guilt , and set with pretious stones : instead of these , he made swords after the Roman fashion , composed good substantial Shields , and made a muster rather of well managed and experienced horses , than of those which were neat and hansome . Moreover , he provided ships that were not adorned with Cabbins guilt over , or baths for Curtezans , or delicate Chambers to keep his women in , but such as were strowed with arms , darts , and mony . [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] he carryed to sea 200 Myriades of Medimna's of corn . He had supplies ready at hand , besides his old forces , Chalibians , Armenians , Scythians , Taurians , Acheians , Heniochians , Leucosyrians , and those that inhabit about the river Thermodoon , commonly called the land of the Amazons . There came in to him in Asia his old forces . He had supplies also beyond sea out of Europe , Sarmatians , Basilians , Jazygians , Corallians , Thracians , and all the nations which inhabit about the river Ister , and the mountains Rhodope and Aemus , and the Basternians also , who were the gallantest men and stontest of them all , [ Appian ut supra . ] Julius Caesar , The Julian Period . 4639 a very youth , Year before Christ 75 ( about 25 years of age ) resolved to withdraw to Rhodes ; with an intention , at his leisure to apply himself to Apollonius Molon , the most eminent teacher of Oratory at that time : as he was sailing hither in the winter quarter , the Pyrates ( who now were so well furnished with ships , that they pestered the sea ) took him prisoner about the Island Pharmacusa , ( which lies near the Asiatick shoar above Miletum . ) When the Pyrates demanded of him 20 talents for his ransom Caesar laughed at them , as being ignorant who it was that was their prisoner , and promised that he would give them 50 talents ; and sent forthwith his companions and servants to the Cities of Asia , to procure the mony for his release ; keeping onely with him one Physitian , and two others to attend him in his Chamber . Being left with these three for 38 dayes together amongst a company of Cilicians , the most savage people in the World , he behaved himself after that manner , that he struck both a terrour and a reverence into them : neither would he all that time suffer his shoos to be pluckt off , or ungirt himself ; that , in case there should happen some extraordinary alteration , he might not be suspected by them , who had clapped no other guard upon him , but that of their eyes : wheresoever he went to repose himself , and take his rest , he sent one to them to be hush , and keep no din : and he would familiarly play and exercise with them , as if they had been of his retinue , and not he their prisoner . he wrote verses also and orations , which he pronounced in the midst of them . If any of them did not admire and applaud them , he would call them openly dull fellows , Barbarians ; and often in a merriment would threaten to hang them . They were very well pleased with his humour , ascribing that freenesse of his tongue to his simplicity and years . [ Vellei Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 41. S●eton in Julio . cap. 4. Plutarch in Caio . Caesare . ] It is reported , that whilst he was in hold , he cryed out , O Crassus , how wilt thou be tickled at the heart , when thou shalt receive tidings of my captivity . [ Plutarch in Maneo Crasso . ] The monies of all the Cities was brought from Miletum to Caesar , but Caesar would by no meanes pay down the 50 talents , until he had forced the Pyrate , to deliver up hostages to the Cities : After this , being set on shore , the night following he gets a fleet , such as he could scramble together of the suddain , and with it , loosing out of the port of the Milesians , he made towards the Island , before which the Pyrates as yet lay at anchor : part of their fleet he forced to hoyst and away , others of them he sank , and the residue of the ships he boarded , and became master both of them and the men that were in them . Overjoyd with the triumph of the nights expedition , he returned to his company : the Pyrates money he seized upon , as his own booty , and the Pyrates themselves he committed to prison at Pergamus . When he had done that , he went to Junius the Proconsul of Asia , into Bithynia ( for he at that time had the command both of Asia and Bithynia , lately reduced into a Province ) demanding justice might be done upon the Captives , and crucified them ; as in mertiment he had often in the Island foretold them he would do . [ Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 42. Sweton . & Plut. ut supr . ] But because , before their yielding themselves up , he swore he would crucifie them : he first commanded their throats to be cut , and then to be fastened to the Crosse. [ Sueton. cap. 74. ] The Spring coming onwards , the third Mithridatick war was commenced ; which after it had continued for eleven years and an half , was at last ended , by the death of Mithridates himself . Mithridates , having now called in all his fleets together , sacrificed ( as his custom was ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or to Jupiter , powerful in battle , and drowned his Chariot and Horsos in the Sea , as a sacrifice to Neptune ; and thus done , made what hast he could into Paphlagonia : with Taxiles and Hermocrates , Generals of his army , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 217 , 218. ] He had in his army 120. ( or 140. as Appian hath it ) thousand Foot , trained up after the Roman model , 16. thousand Horse , besides a hundred Chariots with Sithes : There followed also the Camp , another great company of such as were to guard the wayes , carry burdens , and of such as did traffique also , [ Id. ibid. in Lucullo . ] Mithridates , as soon as he was arrived at Paphlagonia , made a high vaunting speech to the souldiery ; and when he saw he had sufficiently stirred them to a detestation of the Romans , he made an invasion upon Bithynia , which had lately been bequeathed to them by Nicomedes his testament , [ Appian . pag. 218. ] Livie sayes , that Mithridates got it all into his hands , [ lib. 93. ] and Plutarch in Lucullo , that he was very willingly entertained by all the Cities of Bithynia . Asia also , by reason it was most intollerably oppressed by the hard usages of creditours and publicans , lapsed to Mithridates , [ Plutarch ibid. ] He with M. Marius , or Varius , ( whom Sertonius had sent to him out of Spain to be his General ) took some Cities thereof : and when they entred the Cities , the King put Marius formost with the rods and axes , as if he were the supream Magistrate , and then the King followed , as one of his Officers . Some of the Cities he enfranchized upon his own score ; To others of them , what immunities he granted , he said they came not from him , but were Sertorius his acts of grace . Thus Asia , which before was plagued with the Publicans , and opressed by the coveteousnesse and abuses of the garrisoned souldiers , begins to pirck up again , and did heartily wish , that alteration of Government which was expected , might take effect , [ Id. in Sertorio . ] Julius Caesar , observing what havock Mithridates made in the adjacent countries , being ashamed to sit still with his hands in his pockets , when the Allyes were in that distresse : left Rhodes , whither he was gone , and passed over into Asia : where , getting together what supplies he could , he drave the Kings Lieutenant clean out of the Province , and by that means kept the Cities , which before were wavering and ready to revolt , constant in their loyalty , [ Sueton , in Julio , cap. 4. ] although he ( Junius ) whom the people of Rome had appointed their chief Magistrate in Asia , did out of cowardlinesse put some remora to his undertakings , [ Vellei Patercul , lib. 2. cap. 42. ] Eutropius and Orosius ( out of Livie , as their manner is ) relate , how that P. Servilius ended the war in Cilicia and Pamphylia within three years , and thereupon was called Isauricus . In Cicero lib. 3. in Verrem ( which Oration is called Oratio Frumentaria ) he is said to have commanded the army seven years . Whereupon we have referred his first going into the Province to the year before this fifth year , in which also he was Consul . Cicero in lib. 5. contra . Verem , affirms , that this one man took more of the robbers Commanders alive , than all they had done , which had been before him : and how amongst the rest , he recovered one Nico , a famous Pirate , who had broken his chaines and escaped , with the same gallantry that he first took him prisoner . Ammianus Marcellinus [ in lib. 14. Historiar . ] writes , how that Cilicia and Isauria mutually engaged in a war of pyracy , and having some troups of land robbers , were by Servilius the Proconsul made to passe sub jugum , and after that made tributary . Jornandes in lib. de regnorum ac temporum successione , writes , how that he overcame Pamphylia , Lycia , ( or rather Cilicia , and Pisidia ) and reduced them all into Provinces : And that Octavius this yeares Consul , was sent into the Province Cilicia , we gather from Plutarch in Lucullo . Which way soever Servilius marched , it was a very pretty sight to see the several prisoners and captives he carryed along with him : People came flocking unto him from all parts , not onely out of those Towns thorough which they marched , but from all the places adjacent , purposely to see : which made the people of Rome take more delight , and to be more pleased with this triumph , than with any that ever had been before , [ Cicero , in Verrem , lib. 5. ] In this triumph also the several images , and ornaments , which he brought away from the City Olympus after he had taken it , were carried on Chargers in State before him that rod in Triumph : all which he afterwards caused to be entred into the common tables , and brought into the Treasury : wherein the number of those images were not onely specified and described , but the bulk , figure , and condition , of each one in particular , [ Id. in eundem , lib. 1. & Ascon . Pedianus ibid. ] Valerius Maximus mentions this Triumph of Servilius , [ lib. 8. cap. 5. ] Eutropius , Sextus Rusus ; and Claudian the Poet , [ in lib. 1. in Eutropium , ] thus speaks of him : Indomitos curru Servilius egit Isauros . Servilius Charioted th'untam'd Isaures . M. Antonius ( father to M. Antonius the Triumvir . ) having by the favour of Cotta the Consul , The Julian Period . 4640 and Cethegus his faction , Year before Christ 74 obtained of the Senate , an unlimited commission for guarding of all the sea coasts , wheresoever the people of Rome had any command ; and being a most vile person himself , had his companions sorted accordingly , wasted Sicily , and all the Provinces . [ Cicero , act . 2. in Verrem . lib. 2. Lactant. Institut . lib. 1. cap. 11. Ascon . Pedianus in Divinationem , and and upon the forecited place of Cicero , contra Verrem . ] The Province of Gallia Cisalpina , fell to L. Lucullus the Consul , but Octavius , dying , who held Cilicia . Lucullus having by the means of Praecia , a common strumpet , made Cathegus his friend , who at that time bore all the sway at Rome , got the Province Cilicia assigned to him ; and in regard that Cappadocia lay near to Cilicia , they generally voted that Lecullus should undertake the Mithridatick war. Yet M. Cotta his Collegue in the Consulship , after much importunity , prevailed with the Senate , that he might be sent with a fleet to guard the Propontis , and defend Bithynia . [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] And so both the Consuls were sent to this war : the one was to make good Bithinia , the other to follow Mithridates in Asia . [ Cicero pro Muraena , Memnon cap. 39. Eutrop. lib. 6. ] For that Lucullus the Consul had not onely Cilicia , but Asia also , ( properly so called ) allotted unto him , and that he had the command of it for the space of seaven years , is evident out of Velleius Paterculus . [ lib. 2. cap. 33. ] Lucullus , having listed a Legion in Italy , passed over with it into Asia ; where he takes to him the Fimbrian Legions , and two others besides ; which , to a man of them , were long since corrupted through luxury and covetousnesse . The Fimbrians , in regard they had lived a long while , as it were , masterlesse , and uncontroled , were the more intractable , and malapert ; yet very warlike , and both skilful and patient in military labours and undertakings . But Lucullus reformed the one , and calmed the fiercenesse of the other . [ Plutarch ut supra . compared with Appian in Mithridatic . pag. 219. ] He did the best he could also by inflicting punishments upon the Userers , and the Roman Publicans , by whose exactions the Asians were brought to revolt , to make them more moderate in their dealings : and he quelled all insurrections of severall people , when as there was scarce a nation but was up in arms . [ Plutarch ibid. ] Mithridates , having both another numerous army upon the march , and also 400 ships of 30 oars , besides a great company of lesser ships , which they commonly called Penteconteri and Cercurae , sent away Diophantus Matharus , with a considerable force into Cappadocia , to thrust in Garrisons into the Cities ; and if Lucullus intended to enter Pontus , to interpose and stop his passage . As for Mithridates himself , he kept with him 150 thousand Foot under colours , and 12 thousand horse , and 120 Chariots with Sithes , which followed the Horse : and good store of all sorts of warlike Engines . Thus provided , he making a flying march through Timonitis , Cappadocia and Galatia : within nine dayes he reached Bithynia . Lucullus in the mean while commanded Cotta to stay with all his fleet in a Port of the Chalcedonians . [ Mem. cap. 39. ] Mithridates his fleet staying by Heraclea in Pontus , were denyed admittance , yet the Citizens gratified them so far in their requests , as to afford them the freedom of their market : where after some truckings , and chaffering betwixt them , as are usual in those places , two of the most eminent persons of Heraclea , Silenus and Satyrus were carryed away prisoners by them : they could not get off again , but upon this condition , That they should assist Mithridates in this war against the Romans , with five Frigots . This made the Romans fall out with the Heracleans : For whereas the Romans had appointed in the other Cities publick sale to be made of the Citizens goods . They exposed Heraclea also to sale . Upon the coming in of these which were commissionated for that businesse , and their exacting monies , contrary to the customs of the Common-wealth ; the Citizens grew much perplexed , who looked upon this action as a hansel of that slavery which would shortly ensue . Whereupon ( when as their condition was such , that it required rather an Embassy to be dispatched to the Roman Senate , to beg their favour , and to put a stop to the sale of their goods ) they , by the perswasion of a bold desperate fellow in the City , murdered the Publicans , and that with such secrecy , that there was not any one body which had the least intimation of their death . [ Id. cap. 40. ] M. Cotta , upon the bruite of Lucullus his coming , and that he was already encamped in Phrygia , making account that he was now cocksure of the victory , made what hast he could to fight Mithridates , before Lucullus was come in to him ; that Lucullus might not share with him in the glory of the victory . [ Plutorch . ] Marius ( or Varius ) and Eumachus , Mithridates his Generals against Lucullus , having in a short time drawn together a great army , engaged with P. Rutilius ( M. Cotta his Liutenant ) at Chalcedon , in which battle Rutilius was slain , and the best part of his army . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] the Basternians having routed the Italian foot , and done great execution upon them . [ Memnon . cap. 41. ] Mithridates marching up to Chalcedon , whither the Romans flocked from all parts to Cotta : Cotta being but a raw Souldier , came not out against him : But Nudus , the Admiral of his fleet , with a brigade of the army , took the field , on that part which was best fortified ; but being beaten off thence , made back to the gate of Chalcedon , over hedge and ditch . When they came to the gate , there was such a crowding of them to get in , that those that had them in pursuit , could not throw a dart , which was not sure to hit . But as soon as they let down the Port-cullis for fear of the enemy , they drew Nudus and some other Commanders into them with ropes ; all the rest were slain in the midst of their friends and enemies , they all the while holding up their hands to both , but to no purpose . [ Appian . ] Mithridates , thinking that it was best for him to make use of his late good fortune on the same day moves with his Fleet toward the haven : where having broke down , the iron chaine which was in the entrance of the haven , fired four of the enemies ships ; and carried away the other 60 , tying them to one anothers sternes : Neither Nudus , not Cotta , making any resistance , but keeping close all the while within the walls . The Romans in the engagement , lost about three thousand men , amongst whom Lucius Manlius a Senatour was one . Mithridates lost 20 of the Basternians , who were the first that attempted the haven , [ Idem . ] Plutarch tells us , that Cotta lost upon land 4000. foot besides those 60 ships with their men . Memnon sayes , that in one day the land and sea were most shamefully filled with the carkases of the Romans : eight thousand of them being slain out right in the sea-fight , and 4500 taken prisoners : and of the army of Foot which consisted of Italians , 5300. were cut off ; whereas Mithridates on his side , lost onely about 30 Basternians , and 700 others , out of his whole company . And this was that battle near Chalcedon , in which M. Aurelius Cotta the Consul was defeated , [ Liv. l●b . 93. ] of which Mithridates in an Epistle of his to Arsaces , ( lib. 4. Histor. Salust . ) thus writes . I totaly routed Marcus Cotta the Roman General near Chalcedon on land , and have deprived him of a most gallant fleet at sea . The sad calamitous condition Cotta was now in both at sea and land , mightily advanced both the Kings wealth , and his name , [ Cicero , pro Muraena . ] For by this successe of Mithridates , all mens spirits began shamefully to flag . But Lucullus who lay encamped along the river Sangarius , hearing of this greater overthrow , and observing his souldiers courage somewhat dampt thereat , quickned them up again with a parcel of good words . [ Memnon , cap. 41. ] When as Archelaus ( formerly one of Mithridates his Commanders , but now turned to take part with the Romans ) would have made Lucullus believe that he might with his bare look obtain the whole kingdom of Pontus , ( Mithridates being now with his army in Bithynia ) he replyed , That he would not be deemed a greater coward than the common Huntsmen are , that not daring to adventure upon the wild beasts themselves , he should go to their empty dens ; Tus said , he marched against Mithridates , having in his company 30 thousand Foot , and 2500 Horse . When he came first to the view of the enemy , he was astonished to see such a numerous body , and therefore desired to wave an engagement , and to gain time : but recollecting , how that Marius ( whom Sertorius had sent out of Spain to be Mithridates his General ) was marched up against him , and did provoke him to fight , he drew up into battalia . Just as the army were set to engaging , ( upon no evident change , but the Heaven cleaving asunder of the sudden ) there seemed to fall betwixt both armies , a great flaming body resembling a hogshed in shape , and silver fire hot : this strange apparition so frighted both parties , that it staved them off from fighting . They say this prodigy happened in Phrygia , about Otryae . [ Plutarch . ] L. Lucullus the Consul , with his Horse had some skirmishes with Mithridates his Horse , and came off with good successe : He made also some expeditions , and was fortunate in them ; which so flushed his Souldiers , and made them so eager upon fighting , that he had much adoe to keep them from mutiny . [ Livie lib. 94. ] Mithridates , looking upon the City Cyzicum as a gate to let him in into Asia , which , if he could but once break open , and pluck up , the whole Province would lye open to him : resolved to remove thither the hot brunt and violence of the war. [ Cicero pro Murena . ] For it was the most famous City of all Asia , and a faithful friend to the people of Rome . [ Id. pro lege Manilia . ] and which in the late overthrow at Chalcedon , had lost 3000 Citizens , and 10 ships . Hereupon the King , meaning to give Lucullus the slip . As soon as he had supped , having the oppertunity of a thick and misty night , removed his Camp , and by break of day , gets to the top of the mountain Adrastia ( otherwise called Dindymus ) which was situated opposite to the City . [ Plutarch . ] Strabo writes how that Mithridates with 150 thousand Foot , and a great body of Horse , made an invasion upon the Cyzicenians , and took the mountain Adrastia , and the Suburbs . [ lib. 12. pag. 757. ] Appian relates how that Lucullus , having in all but 30000 Foot , and 1600 , Horse , encamped over against Mithridates about Cyzieum ; and that he learned from the runnagadoes , that Mithridates had about 300000 men , Nay it is reported that he lost in the siege of Cyzicum . above 300000 men , by famine and sicknesse ; as we read in Orosius . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Moreover it is given out ( as we find in Plutarch ) That of the whole rabble of Scullions , and Souldiers Lucullus slew no lesse than 300000 men . Whereas Eutropius in the sixth book of his Breviary hath writ far more modestly . The following Winter and Summer , Lucullus slew of the Kings party very near an hundred thousund men . Mithridates , having begirthed the Cizicenians with ten brigades , assaulted them also by sea with a fleet of 400 ships . [ Strabo pag. 757 , 576. compared with Plutarch . ] And seeing the Cyzicenians , knew not what was become of Lucullus : The Mithridatians gave out that those his tents which were pitched before their eyes , were supplies of Armenians and Medes , which Tigranes had sent to Mithridates . Demonax , sent from Archelaus into the City , was the first that informed them of Lucullus his being nigh at hand : but they gave no credit to him at all , supposing what he said was a meer forgery , whereby to alleviate their present sufferings : untill a boy , who had been taken prisoner by the enemy , and made an escape , pointed out to them with his finger the place where the Romans lay encamped . [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus sent a messenger to them , one of his souldieus , who had the command of his tongue , to bid them be of a good courage ; this Souldier bearing himself up above water with two bottles . Lucullus , Year of the World 3931 falling upon Mithridates his reare , defeated the Ponticks , and got a glorious victory , in which he slew something more than 10 thousand of them in the fight , and took 13000 prisoners . [ Memnon . cap. 42. ] Lucullus espyed a mountain very covenient to pitch his Tents in ; which if he could but once get into his hand : he was sure to get provision enough for his army , but to starve the enemy : There was but one passage to come to it , and that a very narrow one ; which also Mithridates had clapped a guard upon to secure it , being thereunto advised by Taxiles and some other of his Commanders . L. Manius or Magius , the Umpire of the league betwixt Mithridates and Sertorius , sent privately a messenger to Lucullus and then perswaded Mithridates to permit the Romans to passe by , and to encamp where they thought best themselves ; buzzing him in the ear , that the Fimbrian Legions , which formerly had served Sertorius in the wars , would leave their colours and turn away to him ; and this they would do within a day or two : and that that might spare the expence of sweat and blood , when they were sure of a victory without striking a blow . Mithridates , suspecting nothing was so unwise as to lissen to his counsel , and thereupon suffered the Romans quietly to enter the passage , and to fortifie the mountain against him ; by which reason the Romans might have a plentiful supply of provision from all those parts which lay behind them , when as Mithridates on the contrary being shut out by a lake , mountain and river , was debarred from all importation by land , aad therefore could expect but slender incomes to his Camp. Seeing that there was no way for him to get out , neither could he by force of arms make Lucullus retreat , meerly because he neglected the passage . The winter quarter also drawing onwards , was likely to hinder all importations to him by sea . [ Appian . ] Plutarch writes , that Lucullus encamped about Thracia , which they called , Comes ; as deeming it the most fit place to obstruct all wayes and quarters from whence Mithridates could hope for a supply of provisions . As for that party which Mithridates sent to bring in the Fimbrian Legions to him , who made shew as if they intended to turn to his side , Memnon tells us , that they were all put to the sword by the same Legion . Nicomedes , The Julian Period . 4641 a Thessalian , Year before Christ 73 had framed notable Engines to batter the City , [ Plutarch . ] amongst which the Helepolis , as they called it , about a hundred cubits high , was the most remarkable one . Upon this another Tower was erected , planted with Engines , to sling out stones , and several sorts of weapons : But before they planted the Engines , Mithridates gave order that three thousand of the Cizicenians , whom he had taken prisoners , should be brought in the ships to the walls of the City : if happily the City , out of pity to them , and relenting at their cries , would give up . But seeing that essay was to no purpose , ( there being by the command of Lysistratus their General , a Cryer appointed , who from the walls exhorted them , That seeing that it was their hard fortune to fall under the power of a stranger , to bear it out as well as they could ) Mithridates used all the strength he could both by sea and land , to reduce the City : the Townsmen all the while within being as industrious to defend it : yet , do what they could , they could not perfect their walls entire , but that part of them being fired , fell down about evening : but the heat of the fire was so scorching , that the enemy was not able to enter . The Cyzicenians themselves by night repaired the breach . [ Appian . ] At last Lucullus found a way in the night to send into the City some Auxiliaries . [ Strabo . ] For finding that in the lake Dascylite , there were pretty big boats : he took away one of the biggest of them , and carryed it in a Wagon to the sea side , and put as many Souldiers in it , as it could well hold ; who privily by night got into the City , the enemy knowing nothing thereof . [ Plutarch . ] Now was the time of Proserpina's festival , in which the Cyzicenians were wont to offer a black Hei●er . Tshey being unprovided with such an one at this time , made one of dough , and brought it to the Altar . The Hei●er which was designed for Proserpines festival , was feeding with the rest of the Cyzicenians Herds on the other side the sea . Upon the day of the Festival , she left the other Herds , and swimmed over alone to Cyzicum , passing all the way through the enemies fleet , and by diving under water , got through the bars which are at the mouth of the harbour , and so passing through the midst of the City , came to the Temple of Proserpina , and presented her self before the Altar . The Cyzcicenians sacrificed her , and upon this grevv mightily enlivened in their hopes . [ Jul. Obsequens de prodigiis , Plutarch , & Appian . ] It is reported that Prosepina appeared by night in a vision to Aristagoras ( who was the chief Magistrate , as saith Julius O●sequens ) for Plutarch gives him no other title , but that of his being the peoples tutor ; and told him , that she had provide a piper against the pipers : or , as Plutarch renders it , that she forthwith sent a Libyan piper against the Pontick trumpeter . The Cyzicenian wondering with themselves what this voice should be , about break of day it began to be foule weather at sea , as if it had been a tempestuous winde . The Kings engins which were now drawn up to the walls , by their creaking and crashing first discovered what was ready to insue : Presently after there arose an extream violent South wind , which in the moment of an hour did so shatter the rest of the Kings engins , that they were made utterly unserviceable ; and did so shake the wodden tower which was erected upon the Engin , that it overturned it on the ground , [ Id. ] It is Chronicled also , that at Troy Minerva appeared to many in their sleep , dropping with swet , and shewing how that part of her vaile was cut off : telling them , that she came from the relief of the Cyzicenians . The Trojans were wont to shew the pillars whereon the decrees and letters concerning this accident were engraven , [ Plutarch . ] Mithridates was advised by his friends to loose with his Fleet from before the City : but he not one whit dismayed at what had happened , got up to the mountain Dindymus , and from thence cast up a bank all along to the walls of the City ; upon which he erected Towers . He caused also Mines to be made under the very walls , [ Appian . ] The Cyzicenians notwithstanding all this , held out so stoutly , that they had very near taken Mithridates alive in one of the Mines , which he himself had digged , by counterm●ning him : but he got away safe , having espyed the danger he was in , [ Strabo . pag. 576. ] The Winter being come , Mithridates was cut short also of victual by sea ; if so be he had any at all . The army therefore being in great distresse for necessary provision , many of them died by famine , some were glad to feed on mans flesh , others using herbs for their constant food , fell into diseases , and the dead carkases lying all the while unburied , ushered in the plague to boote , [ Memnon , cap. 42. Strabo , pag. 576. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 5. Plutar. Appian . Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Whilst Lucullus was gone to gain some castle or other , Mithridates strives to make some use of this opportunity : Hereupon , commanding part of his Forces to march home with their armes ; but with this item , That they should be sure not to come in sight of the enemy , he sent almost all his Horse , those also which were for burden , and of his Foot ; such as were lesse serviceable , unto Bithynia : for the horses were now grown weak for want of provender , and starke lame by reason their hoofes were beaten and worn away for want of shoos . Lucullus hearing of this , hasted to the Camp , again by night as fast as he could ; and by break a day , made after them with 10 companies of Foot , and all his Horse . Although at that instant there fell such a violent storme , that many of the souldiers , what with the Snow , and other inconveniencies , for very cold were forced to lie down , not being able to follow : with the rest he overtook the enemy at the passage of the River Rhyndacus , where he did such execution on them , that the women of Apollonia came out and plundred the carriages , and stripped the slain . There were taken at this fight 6000 Horse , and an infinite number of beasts for burdens , 15 thousand men : all which Lucullus carryed away with him , besides the pillage of the enemies Camp. Lucullus at this bout killed more than 15000 men ; if we may credit Orosius . Salust is of opinion , that this was the first time the Romans ever saw any Camels : as if those , who under Scipio their General defeated Antiochus , and those who fought with Archelaus at Orchomenon and Cheronea , had not known well enough what kind of beasts Camels were , [ Plutarch , Appian . Oros. ] Fannius , who clapt in with Mithridates , and Metrophantes the Kings Pretor , haveing received a blow from Mamercus , escaped with two thousand Horse into Moesia : and removing from thence unto Moeonia , fell upon the dry and parched hills and champian of Inarime : where being weldred for a long while , at last they got out , and arrived at the Kings Camp , without any notice taken of them , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Eumachus the general , and other of Mithridates his Colonels , up in armes in Phrygia , killed many Romans , with their wives & children . They subdued the Pisidians also , the Isauri , and Cilicia , until Dejotatus , one of the Tetrarchs of Gallograecia , lighting upon them as they were roving about , killed them and many of their souldiers , and so gave a stop to proceedings , [ Liv. lib. 94. Appian . pag. 222. Oros. ut supr . ] Jubilie the XXVIII . Year of the World 3932 The Cyzicenians having undermined those mounts which the King had cast up all along from Dindymus to the City , and fired his Engins , and knowing well enough that the enemy was much weakened by famine , did so pester them with often sallyes , that Mithridates was resolved to draw off and be gone , [ Appian . ] Of which he himself in a letter of his to Arsaces , [ Salust . lib. 4. histor . ] thus : At my laying siege to Cyzicum with a great army , I wanted provision , and in regard I could get none from all the parts about , and that the winter also had blocked up the sea that none could be expected that way ; I was forced ( not by any compulsion of the enemies ) to march back into mine own kingdom . For Plutarch tells us out of Salust , how that Lucullus , first at Cyzicum , and afterwards at Amisus , lay encamped with his souldiers two whole Winters . Concerning the raising of the siege of Cyzicum , see Cicero [ in orat . pro lege Manilia , pro Muraena , & pro Archia poeta . ] Mithridates resolving suddenly to be gone , that he might keep off Lucullus from following too fast upon his reare : sent Aristonicus a Grecian Admiral of his Fleet to sea : but Lucullus by some foule play , took him prisoner just as he was putting off from shoar ; and withal seized upon 10000 crowns which he carryed along with him to inveagle part of the Roman army , [ Plutarch . ] The King left his land Forces with the General to march with them away to Lampsacus : Hermaeus and Marius ( the Generals which Sertonius sent ) conducted thither 30000 men . But Lucullus following hard upon the reare , at last overtook them unawares as they were passing the River Aesepus , whose waters at that time were higher than ordinarily they were wont to be . He took very many of them prisoners , and killed 20000 of them outright ( above 11000 of which were reported to have been Marius his souldiers ) so that the two Rivers , Granicus and Aesepu● , were all ove● coloured with blood . But one of Mithridates his Nobles , knowing how mightily the Romans were addicted to coveteousnesse , commanded the souldiers to scatter their snapsacks and money about , purposely to retard the pursuers in their march , [ Memnon , cap. 42. Polybaeus stratagem . lib. 7. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 5. Plutarch , Appian . Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] As for Mithridates himself , he , purposing to return by sea , sailed by night to Parium , [ Appian . ] whilest his souldiers intending to put off with him crowded on every side so thick into the ships , whereof some were already filled , others were to be filled presently after , that it happened , that , by reason of the multitude striving to get a ship-board , some of the ships were sunk , and others overturned . The Cyzicenians observing this , assaulted the enemies Camp , where they cut the throats of the sick that were left behind , and carryed away whatsoever they found there , [ Memnon , cap. 42. ] Lucullus entring Cyzicum , was received with a great jollity , and magnificence , [ Plutarch . ] In honour of whom they afterwards instituted some playes which they called , Lucullea , [ Appian . ] The Romans conferred a great deal of honour upon the City , and granted them their freedom , [ Strabo lib. 12. pag. 576. Tacit. annal . lib. 4. cap. 36. ] Mithridates , after his men were driven to Lampsacus , and besieged there by Lucullus , sent his Fleet thither , and transported them and the Lampsacenians together : And having left fifty ships with 10000 men aboard them unto Marius or Varius , the Sertorian General , Alexander a Paphlagonian , and Dionysius the Eunuch , himself with the greater part of them made for Nicomedia : But it happened that many of these and the others , were cast away in storm , [ Ibid. ] Mithridates , having scrambled up together as well as he could some forces in Pontus , sat down about Perinthus , and made some attempts against it : but seeing he could not master it , he sent his forces away into Bithynia . [ Memnon . cap. 42. ] Antiochus ( the Asiatic ) and his Brother , the young sonnes of King Antioochus , ( Pius ) who kept in their hands part of the kingdom of Syria ( which was not seized on by Tigranes ) came to Rome , to request the kingdom of Egypt which they thought did of right belong to them and their mother Selene ; and there they tarryed almost two whole years , keeping all the wile a Princely guarb and retinue . [ Cicero lib. 4. in Verrem . ] Antipas , The Julian Period . 4642 or Antipater , Year before Christ 72 the Idumean , the prime of his Nation , both for birth and wealth ( son of the other Antipas or Antipater , who they say was by Alexander King of the Jews , and his wife Alexandra appointed Governour of all Idumea ) had by his wife Cyprus , ( who was born at an eminent place , amongst the Arabians ) his son Herod : afterwards King of Judea , for he was 25 years old when his father set him over Galilee , of which more is to be said at the year of the World , 3957. [ Vide supra . ann . Mundi . 3875. ] although Nicolaus Damascenus to curry favour with Herod ( whose life he writ whilest he was yet alive ) hath derived Antipaters pedigree from the Princes of the Jews , who came from Babylon into Judea ; [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 2. ] as also in the 35 Chapter of the Arabic History of the Jews , ( set out at the end of the Parisian Bibles , with many tongues ) we read , how that Antipater was a Jew , descended from the loins of some of them which came up out of Babylon with Ezra the Priest ; and that he being appointed by Alexander Jannaeus , Governour of the Country of the Idumeans , took a wife from thence . But Julius Africanus in a letter of his to Aristides , ( in Euseb. l. 1. Histor. Ecclesiast . c. 6. & 7. ) and Ambrosius , who followed him , [ lib. 3. comment . in Luc. cap. 3. ] reports upon a tradition of those who were called the kinsmen of our Saviour , according to the flesh , how that Antipater was the son of one Herod , an Ascalonite , who had the charge of Apollos Temple there ; and that being by some Idumean robbers carryed away captive from Ascalon , he was instructed in the manners and disciplines of the Idumeans . And this is the most received opinion of all the Christian Fathers . Borba , coming with a strong band of Italians and Triarius , one of Lucullus his Commanders , laid siege to Apamea . The Citizens , for a good while , stood it out as well as they were able against the enemies , but in conclusion opened the gates , and let them in ; as Memnon hath it : Although Appian writes , how that Triarius , being arrived there , took the City by storme , and put to the sword abundance of the Apamenians in their Temples , whither they flew for sanctuary . Soon after the Roman army took Prusa , a very well fortified City , under the mountain Olympus : and after they had wan it , pillaged it . From hence Triarius removes with his army to Prusias , which lay upon the sea . Prusias King of Bithynia took it from the Heracleans , and called it after his own name , being formerly called Cierus ( or Chius ) from the river which glided by it . As soon as he drew the City , the Prusians thrust out the Ponticks , and received them in . Thence they came to Nicaea , which was a Garrison of Mithridates : But the Ponticks , understanding full well , how that the Citizens hearts enclined to the Romans , stole away by night to Mithridates at Nicomedia ; so that the Romans got that City under their command without any trouble at all . [ Memnon . cap. 43. & 49. Appian . pag. 223. compared with Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] Lucullus being come to Hellespont , got his fleet ready , and arriving at Troas , stept aside into the Temple of Venus . The same night in his sleep he fancied to himself that he saw the goddesse standing by him , and saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Quid dormis animose leo , quum proximus adsit Hinnulus ecce frequens . — Sleep'st thou now Lion stout ? Whole Herds of fawnes rove here about . Whilst he was telling this his dream to his friends , day not yet broke , some came from Troy and told him how that there appeared 13 of the Kings ships , with five oars a bank , at a port of the Achaians , and that they were bound for Lemnus . Lucullus presently puts off from Troas , took all the 13 ships , and killed Isodorus their Admiral . [ Plutarch , compared with Appian . ] Lucullus , in pursuit of his victory , made after Marius , or Varius ( who was sent by Sertorius to be General ) Alexander and Dionysius ; and overtaking them about Lemnus , in the desert Island ( where Philoctetes his Altar , with the braze● Serpent is to be seen ) bare up to them , using all the while , but came language to them : for before the engagement , he gave order to to his Souldiers , that they should by no means kill any one that had but one eye : meaning Marius who had lost an eye , whom Lucullus had designed first to vex with obloquies & reproaches , and then to kill . Lucullus observing how that they stood still in a place , and had drawn all their ships to the shoare , held still his oars , and sent two ships out of his company , to try if he could make them lanch forth . But they made not towards them ; but defending themselves from their hatches , did mightily gaul the Romans . The place was such , that they could by no means vvheel about , nor vvas it possible for the ships vvhich vvere tossed by the vvaves , and floating to make any considerable impression upon the enemies fleet vvhich leaned to the land , and had as it were good sure futting : wherefore Lucullus sent a squadron of ships another way , by which there was a passage into the Island , and landed all his chief Foot there . Who coming upon the backs of the enemy , killed some of them , and made the others retreat to ship-board : they were so fearful of Lucullus , that they dared not adventure to lanch into the deep , but sailed along the coast ; so that now they were played upon , both from sea and land , to their great slaughter and confusion , striving to get away . [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus either sunk , or took two and thirty of the Kings ships , besides a number of ships for burdens . Among those that were slain , there were very many of them who had been prescribed by Sylla . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 2. ] The day following , the three Generals were drawn out of the cave , where they had hid themselves . Marius ( or Varius ) was by Lucullus his order put to death . [ Id. ibid. compared with Appian . ] Alexander was reserved for that solemnity ; but Dionysius soon after dyed of a draught of poyson , he carryed about with him . [ Appian . ] These were the two sea victories which Lucullus got , one before Tenedus , the other in the Egean sea , both indeed distinctly mentioned by Memnon , [ in 44 chap. ] but celebrated by Cicero in diverse places , as but one . For in Orat. pro lege Manclia he sayes , That the great and well trimmed fleet which Seriorius his Commanders were in all fury hauling into Italy , was overcome and vanquished by Lucullus , and pro L. Murena . Do you think that that sea fight at Tenedus , when the enemies fleet heightned in their hopes and spirits , made a direct course for Iatly , under most spiritly Generals , was ended after small bickering , or a light skirmish ? and in Orat. pro Archia poeta . Where he cries up Lucullus his defeating the enemies fleet , and that incredible sea fight at Tenedus . Lucullus dispatched his letters laureat to the Senate , with a recital of his archievements as was the , manner of conquerours . [ Appian . ] And when as the Senate decreed to send him three thousand talents to procure him a fleet , he wrote them word back again , That he had no need of the mony ; vauting withall , That he was also to drive Mithridates out of the sea , with the ships of their Allyes . [ Plutarch . ] After this , he poasted with all speed to to chace Mithridates , being in hopes to find him about Bithynia , secured there by Voconius , whom he had sent with a squadron of ships to Nicomedia , to attend upon Mithridates in his flight . But Voconius , being engaged at Samothrace , in the religious ceremonies , and solemnizing the festival dayes there , came too late . Mithridates hoist sail , and made what hast he could to get to Pontus , ere Lucullus should come up to him , but was taken with a tempest , so that his fleet was partly shattered , partly sunk , that all the coasts about , for many dayes together , were spread with the wracks cast up thither by the waves . They say , that this tempest was raised by Diana Priapina , against the Ponticks , in revenge of their ●ifling her Temple , and taking down her image out of its place . Dio writes , how that Mithridates was twice wracked , as he was sailing to Pontus , and that he lost by this unhappy accident about 10000 men , and 60 ship : The remainder of them being dispersed severally as the wind took them . Mithridates himself in a letter of his to Arsaces in Salust , sayes , That he lost his best Souldiers and his fleet by two wracks , at Para and Heraclea . Orosius saith , That Mithridates , having manned his fleet , and sailing against Byzantium ( whither Eutropius saith he was chased by Lucullus ) was caught by a tempest , and lost 80 ships with brazen beaks . To conclude , Florus reports , That a tempest beating upon this fleet of above 100 ships , and a very great preparation for war in the Pontick sea , did so tear and shatter it , as if it had been done by a formal sea fight . Whereas the hulk in which Mithridates was , by reason of its great bulk , was judged by the Pilot not possible to be brought to shoar in so boisterous a storm , in regard it already leaked , and was almost filled with water : Mithridates , though perswaded by his friends to the contrary , leaped into the ship of one Selemus a Pyrate , the Pyrate himself helping him : trusting himself with Pyrates , who brought him safe to Heraclea in Pontus , ( as saith Plutarch ; ) first to Sinope , and afterwards to Amisus , as Appian and Orosius . Cotta , willing to salve up his former losses , removed his forces from Chalcedon , where he then lay , to Nicomedia : and encamping 150 furlongs off the City , was something wary how he engaged the enemy . There Triarius of his own accord in all haste , and as it were with running marches , comes in to Cotta , and then , both the Roman armies prepared to go against the City . But the King , knowing that Lucullus had obtained already two notable Victories over the Ponticks at sea , and seeing himself at present over-matched by the Roman Forces , removed back his Fleet into the River : where he lost some ships with 3 oares a bank , in a tempest : yet he himself got away with most of his ships to the River Hypius , [ Memnon , cap. 44. ] Mithridates , staying here because of the tempest , heard say , that Lamachus of Heraclea ( a trusty old friend of his ) sat at the helme of the Common-wealth : whereupon he trucked with him by many fair promises , to receive him into the City , and to do the best he could for him : he sent him also some monies upon this account . Lamachus , having prepared a great Feast for the Citizens without the City ( during which he had engaged upon his word to Mithridates that the gates should not be shut ) made the people drunk , that so Mithridates ( which was plotted ) might upon that very day come upon them unawares , and catch them napping : So that the City became his own , no body , so much as , dreaming of his coming . Next day the King summon'd the City together , spake very friendly to them , and after he had exhorted them to remain loyal to him , committed the City to be kept by Connacoriges , placing a Garrison therein of 4000 men . His pretence was , meerly to defend and protect the Citizens , in case the Romans should attempt any thing against it . From hence he sailed directly towards Sinope : having before his leaving the City , distributed some monies amongst the Citizens , but especially the Magistrates , [ Id. ibid. ] Lucullus , having recovered Paphlagonia and Bithynia , passing thorough Bithynia and Galatia , made an invasion upon Mithridates his kingdom : and joyned his Forces at Nicomedia with Cotta and Triarius his Brigades . that so they might break in into Pontus . [ Eutrop. lib. 6. Plutarch , & Memnon , cap. 45. ] But newes being brought of the taking of Heraclea , when as yet they knew nothing of the plot , but supposed it to be resigned up upon a voluntary desertion of the whole City ; Lucullus thought it the best way , that he , with the whole power of his army , should march thorough the Mediterranean and Cappadocia , against the King and his whole kingdom ; that Cotta should endeavour to regain Heraclea , and that Triarius should take the Fleet and intercept Mithridates his ships which were sent into Creet and Spain , in their return , about the Hellespont and Propontis , [ Memnon , ut supr . ] Mithridates , having received intelligence hereof , applied himself for new preparation of war , and thereupon sent for supplies in all haste to his son in law Tigranes the Armenian , and to his son Macharus then reigning in Bosphorus , and to the Parthians . He ordered also Diocles to go to the bordering Scythians , to sollicite them with many gifts , and a great weight of gold : but he run away with the gifts and the gold to Lucullus : The other also refusing to meddle . Tigranes , though he hung back a great while ( a letter of Mithridates his to Arsaces inserted in the 4. book of Salusts Histories , confirms that this war was begun upon his denial to be an assistant therein ) yet at last he promised to sent supplies being wearied thereunto by the importunity of Mithridates his daughter , [ Id. ibid. compared with Appian . ] The Embassadour which Mithridates sent to Tigranes , was Metrodorus Scepsius , who left his Philosophy and turned Polititian : Mithridates had promoted him to that degree of friendship , that he was called the Kings father : and being made a Judge , it was not lawful for any man to appeale from his sentence to the King. Tigranes , asking the Embassadous what he thought of this businesse of sending supplies against the Romans : the Embassadour replyed ; As I am an Embassadour I advise you to send , as I am a Counsellonr I am against it . Tigranes sent Metrodorus back to Mithridates , whether he would or no ; but he died by the way , either by the Kings contrivement , or falling into some disease ; for there is talke of both . For Tigranes had informed the King , of what he had said , supposing that Mithridates would think never a whit the worse of Metrodorus . Tigranes , to expresse his sorrow for what he had done , interred his corps very nobly , sparing for no cost for him , now dead : whom he had betrayed when he was alive , [ Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 609 , 610. Plutarch , in Lucullo . ] Mithridates sent several Generals against Lucullus ; Year of the World 3933 there happened many bickerings betwixt them , with interchangeable successes , but in most of them the Romans got the better , [ Memnon , cap. 45. ] At the first Lucullus was in such a distresse for victual , that there were 30 thousand Galatians which followed the Camp , whose work it was to bring each of them a measure of corn upon their shoulders . But after he had marched a little farther , he subdued and spoiled all the way : and presently after , as being in a fortunate Country , and such as for many years had not felt the dint of war , a slave was sold for 4 Drachmaes , an oxe for one Drachma ; goate , sheep , cloath , and other things , at the same cheap rate . And because they were not able to carry away all the booty , there being such abundance of all things : some of them left it behind them ; others spoiled it , [ Plutarch & Appian . ] After this , Lucullus attempted to reduce Amisus , and Eupatoria , which Mithridates built near to it , and called by his own surname , and made it his Palace Royal : but a Brigade of his army he sent to take Themiscyra , situated upon the River Thermodoon . They used towers against the Themiscyrians , and cast up works , and digged such large mines , that the parties often fought under ground : The Townsmen opened their mines on the top , and thorough the holes let down Beares and other wild Beasts , and swarmes of Bees amongst the pioneers . They met with other hard services at Amisus : The Amisians fighting stoutly in their own defence , sometimes by sallyes , sometimes by provoking them to single duels , [ Appian . ] Lucullus , spinning out the time before Amisus by a lingring siege ; his army began to cry out of that his loytering : and grumbled extreamely , that all the Cities they had taken were taken by a free surrender , and not one of them by storm , and that he as yet had not given the plunder of any one City to the Souldiery . Lucullus replyed , That as for his ecking out and prolonging the siege , it was done upon good grounds : for he hoped thereby to wear out Mithridates his Forces , by little and little : neither would he willingly compel him , despairing of his own strength , to repair to Tigranes for succour , and so make him his enemy also . Concerning whom Plutarchus brings in Lucullus , speaking thus . It is but a few dayes march out of Cabirae into Armenia , where Tigranes resides , that lazie king of kings ; who is so powerful , that he wrests Asia from the Parthians , carries the Grecian Cities into Media ; holds Syria and Palestine , dethrones the kings , Seleucus his successours , and plucking their daughters and wives from their mansions , carries them along with him prisoners . This Tigranes is a neighbour to Mithridates , and his own son in law . Cotta , removing his Camp , marched with his Romans first to Prusia , formerly called Cierus : and from thence went down to the Pontic Sea , and passing by the sea coast , pitched before the walls of Heraclea , which stood upon the top of an hill . But the Heracleans did trust much to the strength of the situation , and joyning with the souldiers which Mithridates had garrisoned amongst them , resisted Cotta , who made valiant attempts against them . And to speak truth , more fell of the Roman side , that of the other ; yet the Heracleans received many a wound from the Romans Darts . Wherefore Cotta gave over the storm , and sounded a retreate to his souldiers : and pitching somewhat farther off , set himself wholy to obstr●ct the coming out of the besieged for to fetch victual in to them . Whereupon the Heracleans being in a distresse for victual , sent their Embassadours to the Colonies about , desiring that they would let them have victual for their money : and the Embassie was gladly entertained , [ Memnon , cap. 49. ] A little before this , Triarius , furnished with the Roman Fleet , out of Nicomedia , had made an assault upon the Pontic ships which Mithridates had sent towards Creet and Spain : But when he had notice given him , that the rest of the ships were gone back unto Pontus ( for many of them were lost by storm , and sea fights in several places ) he made after them , and overtaking them at Tenedus , fell upon them : Lucullus had with him 70 ships , the Ponticks somewhat fewer than 60. After they had ran violently upon one another with their forebeaks ; the Royalists for a while endured the enemies brunt pretty well : but soon after , they were made to run , and the Romans obtained a compleate and famous victory : And this made an end of that great Fleet which Mithridates brought with him into Asia , [ Id. cap. 50. ] Mithridates sent provisions , armes , and souldiers , very plentifully to the besieged Amisians from Cabriae : where having taken up his winter quarters , he levyed another army , [ Appian . ] There came to him thither , 40 thousand Foot , and 4 thousand Horse , as Plutarch and Appian gives up the number : or 40 thousand Foot , and 8000 Horse , as Memnon computes them . Olthacus , ( whom Appian calls Olcabas , a Scythian ) Prince of the Dardarii , who inhabite about the Lake Maeotis , a person highly commended for warlike exploits , counsel , and civil deportment , being in some of Mithridates his Garrisons , and contesting with some of the Princes , his countrymen for superiority , promised to do a great exploite in the behalfe of Mithridates : viz. That he would kill Lucullus . The King highly commended him ; but made as if he had been angry with him for it , and very formerly reproached him , whereupon he takes his Horse , and rides away to Lucullus , and was very friendly treated by him . [ Plutarch . ] The first year of the CLXXVII . Olympiade now at hand , in the spring time , Lucullus , leaving Muraena with two Legions to continue the leagure at Amisus , with three other Legions , marched through the mountains against Mithridates . [ Phlegon Trallianus . Chro. lib. in Bibliotheca Photii . Cod. 97. Plutarch , Appian . ] This Muraena was Liutenant to Lucullus the General , and son to that Muraena , whom Sylla had left Praetor in Asia . During the time of his Liutenantship , ( as Cicero declames in an Oration on his behalf ) he led an army , fought battles , defeated the enemes forces , took many Cities , some by storm , others by siege : he behaved himself so in Asia , which at that time was well provided with all delicacy , that he left not the least impresse of his covetousnesse or luxury . He demeaned himself so gallantly in that great war , that he did many noble acts , without the Generals assistance , the General nothing without him . Mithridares had so ordered his guards , that they might both keep off Lucullus , and give notice also by fires , in case any thing should happen extraordinary . Phoenix , one of the Blood-Royal , had the charge of them ; who indeed , according to agreement , gave a sign of Lucullus his approach , but he himself and all his forces run away to Lucullus ; and the mountains being hereby now made securely passable , Lucullus marched down to Cabirae . [ Appian . ] Mithridates , having passed the river Lycus , and come into the wide Champain , provoked the Romans to fight . [ Plutarch . ] Having sent Diophantus and Taxiles against them . At the first their armies , by their daily skirmishes , did but try one anothers strength . [ Memnon . cap. 45. ] But afterwards , their bodies of horse engaged , in a fight , wherein the Romans turned their backs , and Lucullus was forced to retreat back to the mountains . In this fight Pompeius or Pomponius , General of his Horse , was taken prisoner , and brought to Mithridates grievously wounded . When Mithridates asked him , Whether if he should grant him his life , he would become his friend for the future : Truly , saith he , I shall , if so be you will conclude a peace with the people of Rome , but if not , he should still persist to be his enemy . Upon this reply , the Barbarians would have killed him , but the King would not suffer them ; Saying , That he would not expresse any cruelty upon valour , meerly because unfortunate . [ Plutarch & Appian . ] After this , Mithridates drew up his forces into Battalia , and stood in that posture for many dayes together ; but seeing Lucullus would not come down to fight , he looked every way about , which way he might march up to him . [ Appian . ] In the mean time Olcabas , or Olthacus the Scythian , being , in regard he had been a means in preserving many Romans in the last engagement of the Horse , admitted to the society of the Table , counsails , and secrets , came to Lucullus , as he was at noon sleeping in his Tent ; having , as usually , a short dagger by his side , as if he had had some matter of moment to impart unto him . But being put back by Menedemus , Lucullus his Chamberlaine , fearing least he might be questioned , stole out of the Camp , and getting a horse-back , rode away to Mithridates . [ Plutarch & Appian . ] He discovered to the King also another Scythian , named Sobadacus , who intended to run away to Lucullus , who was presently seized upon . [ Appian . ] Lucullus , being afraid to come down into the plain , in regard the enemy was too hard for him in horse , and yet much troubled how to pass through that mountainous region , which was both long , full of woods , and combersome : he light by chance upon some Grecians , who had hid themselves in a certain Cave thereabouts ; The ancientest of them , Apollodorus ( who , as Appian sayes , was an Hunter , and well versed in the tracts of the mountains ) undertook to be his convoy , and to bring him down to a place where he might safely encamp ; which also had a Castle hanging over Cabirae . Lucullus , making use of this guide , kindled fires in the Camp , and matched away : and having got through the woods , without any inconvenience , through a path never yet trode by any , arrived at last at that Castle . At day break , he was espyed pitching his Tents over the enemies heads , in such places , where , if he had a mind to fight , he might fight ; but if minded to sit still , he could not be forced to fight : yet for all this , he avoided the fields , for fear of the enemies horse , and encamped behind a sowers full of vvaters . [ Idem . ] Whereas neither of the armies thought of fighting at present . It is reported , That as the Kings party were in pursuit of a deer , the Romans crossed the way , and stopt their chase . Here begun the quarrel , more flocking in on both sides . At length the Romans were made to flye : but Lucullus coming down into the plaine himself alone , and running up to the formest of those which were running away , commanded them to stay and march back again with him against the enemies . These submitting to the General , the others stopped also , and so rallying together , they easily made the enemy to flye , and pursued them to their very Camp. Lucullus , being returned from pursuing the enemy , put them to the wonted disgrace , viz. took away their arms , commanded them to dig a Trench of twelve foot , all the other souldiers standing by and looking on . [ Plutarch . ] Victual beginning to faile , Lucullus sent a party into Cappadocia to fortage : He often skirmished with the enemy , until at one time the Royalists beginning to ply their heels . Mithridates run from the Camp , and , railing at them for flying , forced them back again ; and did put such a dread upon the Romans , that they ran back without any stop to the mountains : yea , though the Royalists gave over the pursuit , yet every one flew from his fellows , supposing the enemy had been still at their heels , such a strong fear had possessed them all . Mithridates sent messengers to all parts , to signifie this his victory . [ Appian . ] Sornatius , being sent by Lucullus with ten companions of foot to fetch in provision , ( seeing Menander , one of Mithridates his Commanders following after him ) stopped till they came up to him , fought them , and killed many of them , and put the rest to flight . [ Plutarch . ] After this , Adrianus was again sent by Lucullus with some forces into Cappadocia , that so the army might be provided plentifully with victual . Taxiles and Diophantus , Mithridates his Generals , sent Menemachus , and Miron , against him , vvith 4000 foot , and 2000 horse , hoping , by placing an ambuscado in the vvay , they might intercept their carryages on their return homwards . [ Memnon . cap. 45. Phlegon . ann . 1. Olymp. 177. & Plutarch . ] For , seeing that Cappadocia was the only place from whence Lucullus might expect supplies of provision for his Camp , Mithridates was in good hopes to reduce him to the same distresse , he himself was put to at the league of Cizycum . [ Appian . ] But the Kings party , falling by chance upon a party of the forragers , in some narrow passages , and not tarrying till they came into more open places , could not make use of their horse in those straits . Whereupon the Romans , drawing themselves up as fast as they could into rank and file , the cragginesse of the places where they were befriending them , set upon the Kings party , slew some of them , forced others of them down the precipices of the rocks , and the rest they made run away by whole troups . [ Id. ] The Romans , having received some supplies from Lucullus , pursued them to the very Camp of Diophantus and Taxiles : where followed a stout encounter , and the Ponticks stood to it for a while : but as soon as their prime Commanders began to give ground , the whole army slunk back , and the Commanders themselves were the first that carryed the tidings of this defeat to Mithridates . [ Memnon . cap. 45. ] Plutarch sayes , That all the Horse and Foot which came with Menemachus and Myron , were cut off , excepting two onely . Eutrop●us writes , That 30000 of the Kings choicest Souldiers were routed by 5000 of the Romans . [ lib. 6. ] Livy hath given out , That Lucullus fought in Pontus against Mithridates with very good successe , having slain more than 60 thousand of the enemy . [ lib. 97. ] taking into the account those also , who a little after were slain , when Mithridates was made to flye . The news of this defeat came not so soon to Lucullus his ears , as it did to Mithridates . [ Appian . ] And Adrianus had marched by Lucullus his Camp in great pomp , carrying along with him a great number of Waggons laden with provision and spoile ; at the sight whereof Lucullus began to dispond , and his Souldiers to fear and tremble , [ Plutarch . ] But the King , being confident Lucullus would suddenly be upon the bones of him , now he was dastitute of Horse , began to be afraid , and think of flying : which resolution of his he strait discovered to his friends in his pavilion . But they , not waiting so long till the Trumpet sounded to trusse up bag and baggage , removed all their goods out of the Camp before break of day ; there were such a company of them , that the Sumpter-beasts crowded one another : which was no sooner espyed by the army , who knew the drivers of the Sumpter-beasts , but they , then feare improving their suspitions , taking it very unkindly , that they had not notice given them , as well as the rest , rushed violently out of their Trenches . [ Appian . ] And running in a great chase to the gates , rifled the packs , and fell foul upon those that were carrying them away , putting them all to the sword . Amongst whom Dorylaus the General was one , who having about him but a purple garment , which he had upon his back , was killed for that very garment . Hermaeus also a southsayer , was trod to death in the gates . [ Plutarch . ] The Souldiers run away over the fields , observing no order , but every one making the best shift for himself ; not staying till they received order from their Generals and Commanders . As soon as the King perceived in what disorder they ran , and what hast they made , he came running out of his pavillion , thinking to have said something to them , when so body would lend him an ear , but pressed so hard upon him , that he fell down in the crowd . [ Appian . ] Memnon writes , That he lay close for some time at Cabira , and afterwards made his escape . [ cap. 46. ] but Appian reports , That he presently took horse , and away to the mountains , having but a small retinew with him : Plutarch tells the story thus ; Mithridates , having not so much as a Serjeant or a Groom staying with him , went out of the Camp with the other throng , neither was there any of the Kings party which had a Horse ready at hand . But at length , though late , Ptolemei the Eunuch , who was provided of a Horse , espying him tossed to and fro in the fight , leaped off , and profered his Horse to the King. Lucullus being certified concerning the victory of his victuallers ; and seeing the flight of their enemy , he sent a good brigade of Horse to pursue them in their flight : And as for those which remained in the Camp , and had put themselves in a posture of defence , those he environed with his Legions ; giving them charge to forbear pillaging the enemies Camp , till such time that they had killed as many of them as might be thought requisite . But the Souldiery , casting their eyes upon the gold and silver vessels , and the rich garments , regarded not the Generals prohibition . [ Appian . ] The King himself had been taken by a company of Galatians , which had him in chase , though they knew not so much , had not one of his Mules , which carryed the Kings treasure , cast himself betwixt the King and his pursuers ; either of its own accord , or by the Kings policy to stop them : For whilest they were busie in gathering up the gold , and quarrelling amongst themselves about dividing the spoile , the King made a shift to escape their clutches , [ Memnon , cap. 46. Plutarch & Appian . ] And when as they had taken Callistratus the Kings Secretary , and Lucullus had given command to bring him into the Camp ; those that conducted him , finding that he had a girdle about him , in which he had saved 500 crowns , killed him by the way . [ Plutarch . ] Cicero writes this escape of Mithridates out of Pontus , thus , Mithridates , flying away , left behind him in Pontus , a very great bank of gold and silver , and other pretious things , part whereof he had received from his ancestours , and part raked up together in his first war in Asia , and piled it up together in his own kingdom . Whilst our men were over busie in trussing up all they found , the king himself slipped out of their hands . Lucullus came as farre as Talaura in the pursuite of Mithridates : from whence , because , this being now the fourth day , Mithridates had gotten the start of him , and escaped into Armenia , to Tigranes , ( not into Iberia , as it is read amisse in Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 24. ) he marched back again , and gave the Souldiers the plunder of the Kings Camp. [ Plutarch . ] He sent M. Pompeius Commander in chief against Mithridates , whilst he himself , with all his forces removed to Cabira . [ Memnon . cap. 47. ] But Mithridates , in a letter to Arsaces , [ in lib. 4. histor . Salust . ] puts this varnish upon the whole businesse : Having recruited my army at Cabira , and there having passed many battles betwixt me and Lucullus , both of us fell into distresse of victuals . He was supplyed from Ariobarzanes his kingdom , ( Cappadocia ) which had not felt the smart of war. And I , in regard that all parts about were wasted and destroyed , withdrew into Armenia . Mithridates , having got safe to Comana , from thence hyed him away to Tigranes with 200 Horse . [ Appian . ] But he could by no means get his sonne in law to treat with him ; for he would not vouchsafe him , who had lost so great a kingdom , so much as to come into his sight , or acknowledge him his kinsman : yet he procured from him a grant for the protection of his person , and assigned him a princely table in some of his Castles , nor was wanting in such duties of hospitality . [ Memnon , cap. 48. Appian . ] Although Plutarch writes that he put him off with a great deale of contempt and scorn , and that he was in some remote corner , cooped up in morish and unhealthful places . When Mithridates was upon his flight , he sent Bacchus , or Bacchides , one of his Eunuchs , to kill ( it mattered not what way ) his Sisters , Wives , and Concubines , which were kept at Pharnacia . [ Memnon . cap. 49. Plutarch . & Appian . ] Amongst the many that were of them , two of the Kings sisters , were Roxane and Statira ; who had lived Virgins almost forty years : and two of his wives Ionians borne , Berenice a Chian , and Monima a Milesian . When Bacchides came to them , and told them that they must dye , but they should have the liberty to chuse what kind of death they thought most easie , and freest from pain . Monima plucked the diademe from off her head , and made it fit for her neck , and hanged her self by it : but that presently breaking , O thou cursed band , ( said she ) wilt thou not serve for this use ? Then she kicked it about , and spit on it , and presented her bare throat to Bacchides . Berenice took a cup of poyson , part whereof she gave to her mother , who was present there , and asked for it : so they drank both together . The poyson did work upon the weaker body , but it did not dispatch Berenice , in regard she had not taken her full dose . Wherefore Bacchides seeing her in pangs , and a long while dying , stepped to her , and strangled her . It is reported also , That of those two Virgin-sisters , one of them , after many a curse and reproach against her brother , drank off her poyson : but Satiras spake nothing bitter or unworthy of him , but praised him highly in that , when he himself was in jeopardy of his life , should notwithstanding have some consideration of them , as to provide , that they should dye free women , and unconfronted . [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus , having besieged Cabira ; the Barbarians resigne upon articles , whereupon he takes them into league , and takes possession of their holds . [ Memnon , cap. 37. ] Upon the surrender of Cabira , and many other Forts , he found rich treasures , and Prisons , wherein many Grecians , and many also of the Kings acquaintance were bestowed : who , having long since given themselves over as so many dead men ; might not so well be said to be presented alive by Lucullus his favour , as to be brought to life again , and as it were receive their second births . Amongst the rest , Nysa , Mithridates his sister , was taken , to her great preservation . [ Plutarch . ] The Governours of Mithridates his Garrisons , came all unanimously into Lucullus , excepting a very few . [ Appian . ] Amongst these , was Strabo the Geographers Grandfather , by the mothers side ( brother to Moaphernes , the Governour of Colchis , under Mithridates , as he shews in lib. 11. pag. 499. ) the reason of his falling off , was , because Mithridates had lately killed Tibius his Cousen German , and and his sonne Theophilus . He was the cause of the revolting of fifteen other Garrisons from Mithridates to Lucullus . [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 557. ] And thus was Pontus laid open to the Roman Legions , which before was on all sides blocked up , that the people of Rome could not enter it . [ Cicero . pro. lege Manilia , & pro Archia . ] The Romans , having done their work with Mithridates , fell aboard the Cretains , meerly out of an ambition to reduce that noble Island ; yet they pretended , as a cause of their so doing , That the Cretians favoured Mithridates , and had let him have Souldiers for his money in his army against the Romans , and that for his sake he had entred into an association with the Pirates , which M. Antonius had at that time in chase , and offered Antonius himself the Legate , an affront ; and had given him two arrogant answers . Hereupon Antonius presently invades the Island , in such great hope and confidence of a victory , that he carryed in his ships , more chains than arms . But the enemies intercepted many of his ships , and binding those that they took prisoners with sailes and ropes , hung them up ; and in that manner the Cretians hoisting saile , returned back triumphantly to their harbours . As for Antonius himself , he fell into a disease , and so by his death ended the war which he had undertaken with little successe : yet for all this he obtained the surname of ( Creticus . ) [ Livie lib. 97. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 7. Asconius in Oratio . de praetura Verris Siciliensi . Appian . Legat. 30. ] Antiochus ( Asiaticus ) sonne of Antiochus ( Pius ) having tarryed almost two whole years at Rome with his brother , and yet not promised from the Senate a grant of those things he demanded concerning the kingdome of Egypt . Upon his returne home , took his journey through Sicily , and came to Syracuse ; and there lodged in the house of Q. Minucius Rufus . He brought along with him to Rome a Candlestick , very artifically made of bright gemmes , which he intended to have bestowed in the Capitol : but in regard the Temple there was not yet compleated , he resolved to carry it back again with him into Syria ; and to send it back to the Capitol , by the hands of his Ambassadors , with some other presents at the time of the dedication of Jupiters Image , which was done the year following by Q. Catulus . But this Candlestick , and many other cups of gold beset with gemmes , and another Cup for wine , cut out of one great gemme , which Verres , the Praetor of Sicily , cheated him off ; and when he demanded them back of him again , Verres charged him to depart the Province before night , telling him , That he had received advertisement , that the Pirates were coming out of his kingdom into Sicily . [ Cicero in Verina 6. sive lib. 4. in Verrem . ] Upon frequent massacres in Judea , of the old friends of Alexander ( Jannaeus ) which were effected by the subtilty of the Phatians , Queen Alexandra dissembling the businesse ; the chief of them with Alexandraes younger sonne Aristobulus , made their addresses to the Court and beseeched the Queen , that they might either be all slain there , or else that they might be dispersed severally into Castles , where they might passe the remainder of their lives in some security from their enemies treacheries . Whereupon she ( for want of better counsel at that time ) entrusted them with the command of all the Castles : Excepting Hircania , Alexandrium . and Machaerus , in which places she had treasured up whatsoever things were of highest estimation with her , [ Joseph . lib. 13. Antiq. cap. 24. ] Cotta , lying still at the leagure before Heraclea , had not as yet made an assault against it with his whole army ; but had onely brought up against the Town some few of his Romans , placing the Bythinians in the front . When he saw many of them were wounded and slain , he betook himself to his Engins : none of them terrified the besieged so much , as that which they called their Testudo ( which was an Engin fenced with boards and raw hides , under the shelter whereof they might safely scale the walls ) hereupon Cotta draws up his whole Body out of the Camp , and led them up against a Tower , which they had great hopes to make a breach upon . But seeing that the Tower had not onely endured one or two batteries without any hurt at all , contrary to all their judgements , but the Ram also was broken off from the Engin : the Heracleans began to chear up , Cotta contrariwise to despair of ever taking the Town . The day following they plyed their Engin again , but to as little purpose as before : So that Cotta burnt the Engin , and cut off the Carpenters head which made it . And then leaving a sufficient guard at the walls of the City , with the residue of his army , he encamped in the Lycaean Champain ; in regard it afforded plenty of provision : whereby he reduced the City to a great exigence , all the country about Heraclea being utterly destroyed . Whereupon they forthwith dispatched an Embassie to the Sythians the inhabitants of Chersonesus , and to the Theodosians , and to the Princes about Bosphorus , about an association : which took effect accordingly , [ Memnon , cap. 51. ] Whilst the enemies plyed the City from without , they were almost as badly plagued by broiles amongst themselves within the Town : For Mithridates his Garrison-souldiers , were not onely not content to feed upon what the Townsmen themselves lived on ; but scourged the Citizens , and enjoyned them to provide them such things , which at that time could not be easily procured . The Governour Connacorix himself was more urgent than his souldiers ; for he did not restrain their insolence , but freely permitted them to do what they did , [ Id. ibid. ] Lucullus subdued the Chaldeans , Year of the World 3934 and the Tibarenians , [ Plutarch . ] He gained also Armenia the lesse , which before Mithridates was Master of [ Id. & Eutrop. lib. 6. ] And after he had gone over all Pontus , and setled the Province , he came up with his Fleet to the Cities thereof , which lie upon the sea coast , [ Appian . ] Amisus was still besieged : Callimarchus the Governour having quite tired out the Romans , with his Engin-devices and his plots , [ Plutarch ] Lucullus came to the Leagure himself , and exhorted them fairly to resign ; but seeing he could not prevaile , he removed the siege to Eupatoria ; seeming as if he had been very carelesse in the assaulting it . Those that kept the Garrison , encouraged by the like example of carelesnesse , continued still in their security . Whereupon Lucullus commanded his souldiers in all haste to apply the scaling-ladders to the walls : And so Eupatoria was taken , and immediately pulled down to the ground , [ Memnon , cap. 47. ] Not long after Amisus was taken , The Julian Period . 4644 which ( as Plutarch confirms out of Salust , Year before Christ 70 ) had held out another winters siege . For at the same hour of the day on which Callimachus was wont to draw off his souldiers , to refresh themselves : on the same did Lucullus with his ladders scale the walls , [ Id. ibid. & Plutarch . ] A little part of the walls being taken by the enemy , Callimachus , either out of his envy that the Romans should have so great a booty , or else contriving thereby a way to escape , ( for no body did hinder any that would hoyst sail and away ) left the City and set it on fire . As soon as the flame caught hold of the walls , the souldiers flew presently upon the spoile : But Lucullus , out of pity to the perishing City , would have stopt the fire from without the walls , and exhorted his souldiers also to help to quench it : But none of them regarded him , but shouted and clattred their armes . So that Lucullus was forced to give the plunder to the souldier , that he might save the City from being burnt to the ground . But they did clean contrary ; for when , as all places already began to be chapped and gape with the fire , and the flame peep out of every corner , the souldiers themselves set fire on some houses . Whilst the City was taking , the fire was quenched by a storm which fell miraculously . Lucullus repaired many places before he departed thence , [ Plutarch , ] and staving off the souldiers from any farther slaughter of the Citizens , he gave both the City and the Country to those that survived , [ Memnon , cap. 47. ] At the same time was Tyrannio the Grammarian was taken prisoner , whom because Lucullus would not willingly have made a slave , Muraena received in gift and manumitted him , using the gift nothing ingenuously . He was an Amisen by birth , as Strabo who was one of his auditors , shews in his 12 book , [ pag. 548. ] Selene the Queen , ( otherwise called Cleopatra , who after the death of her husband Antiochus Pius , raigned joyntly with her sons in that part of Syria which Tigranes King of Armenia had not seized upon ) sollicited the Syrians to drive out Tigranes . And some Cities of Phoenicia she did draw off from their allegiance to him . Tigranes hereupon entred Syria with a vast army to quell the rebellion , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 24. compared with Plutarch in Lucullo . ] In which Expedition , it is probable , that Tigranes recovered those 70 Valleys of Armenia fortified about with hills and mountains , which when he was an hostage he gave to the Parthians as a gratuity : and wasted the Countries of the Parthians which lies about Ninus and Arbela , [ Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 532. ] For this undoubtedly is that late war of Tigranes against the Parthians , mention whereof is made in Mithridates his letter to Arsaces the year following ( in lib. 4. histor . Salust . ) in which also Dio affirmes ( in his 35. book of histories ) That a certain country , about which there was a dispute , was taken from the Parthians . In the ninth year of Alexandria , Queen of the Jewes , to Matthias Curtus the Priests son , Josephus was born : he was Grandfather to Josephus the Historian ; as he himself shews in the beginning of the book of his Life . Alexander sent his son Aristobulus with an army to Damascus against Ptolemei Mennaeus , who had been a very troublesome neighbour to that City : But he marched back again without any remarkable action , [ Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 24 , ] About this same time it was noised about that Tigranes was entred Syria with an army of 500000 men , and that he would suddenly come into Judaea : the bruite thereof , and that not without cause , put the Queen , and the whole Nation into a fright : whereupon they dispatched Embassadours unto him with rich Presents lying at the Leagure of Ptolemais , which City he took soon after . The Embassadours , having found him there , intreated that he would be confident he should receive no other than fair and square dealing from their Queen , and the whole Nation of the Jews . He on the otherside , commended them for their coming so long a journey to do their homage to him , and bid them hope all well from him , [ Id. ibid. ] For although Appian writes how that Tigranes over-ran all the Nations of the Syrians on this side Euphrates as far as Egypt , [ In Syriac . pag. 118. ] and Lucullus saith expressely , in Plutarch that he got Palestine , yet , That he marched not towards Egypt beyond Phaenicia is evident out of the sixth book of Eutropius , who saies that Tigranes was master but of part of Phaenicia onely . Lucullus sent Appius Claudius ( his wifes brother ) Ambassadour to Tigranes , to demand the delivery of Mithridates unto him . [ Memnon . cap. 48. & Plutarch . ] The Kings Captain brought him through the upper Countries , a way which they needed not to have gone , winding and turning , and far about ; untill such time as one of his own free men , a Syrian born , shewed him the right way . Having him for their guide , in five dayes they retched Euphrates , and came to Antioch , which was called Epidaphne . Having received orders to tarry there for Tigranes . ( who was gone from thence to subdue some other Cities of Phaenicia , which were not yet reduced under his power ) he made many of the Princes in those parts who did not obey the Armenian heartily , to side with the Romans . Amongst whom Zarbienus King of the Gordians was one . [ Plutarch . ] Appius , besides , promised Lucullus his assistance to many other Cities ( brought under Tigranes power ) which had covertly sent Ambassadors to him ; but charged them for the present to lit still , and not make any commotion . For the Armenians did so Lord it over the Graecians , as was grievous and intollerable . The King himself above the rest , grew so arrogant , and high flowen upon his good successe , that whatever mortal men wish to themselves and admire , he thought was not onely at his disposal , but purposely created for himself : many Kings waited upon him as his Servitours . But four he had in his retinue , as his attendants and guard , who in their liveries ran on foot by his horses side . And when he sat upon his throne , and gave answers to the nations that applyed themselves to him , they stood with their hands clasped together , and their fingers folded one within another ; which posture above all others , was accounted an acknowledgment of their vassalage . [ Id. ] L. Metellus , appointed to succeed Verres in the Praetorship of Sicilia , [ Ascanius in Divinat . ] going against the Pirates in Sicilia , ( not Cilici , as false in Livies Epitome ) came off with honour . [ Liv. lib. 98. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 3. ] Upon the Sicilians impeaching Verres of extortion , Cicero , ( who was designed the Edil ) on their behalf fell into a contest with Ho●●ensius , who was designed Consul . [ Cicero in Bruto . ] In which Q. Cecillus Niger endeavoured what he could , but all in vain , that himself , and not Cicero , might have the managing of the impeachment of Verres . This Q. Cecilius Neger was Verres his Quaestor in that Isle . He was a Sicilian indeed by descent , ( as Pedianus hath observed , in Divinatione adversus Caecilium ) but a free man by condition , and a Jew by Religion . Plutarch writes in the life of Cicero , where also he relates the jest which Cicero put upon Caecilius for being a Jew , Quid Judaeo cum verre ? That passage of Cicero in his fifth book against Verres , contributes somewhat towards the discovery of the state , in which things were at present . Notwithstanding all this , let him come if he please , let him engage with the Cretians in a battle ; let him free the Byzantians , let him call Ptolemei King ; let him speak and think whatsoever Hortensius would have him . To which agrees another passage in an Epistle which Mithridates wrote the year following to Arsaces , Salust . lib. 4. histor . The Cretians were at that instant the onely people which retained their freedom , and King Ptolemei : And a little after , Ptolemei puts off the day of battle being hired thereunto . The Cretians have been now once assaulted , and are resolved not to make an end , but in their utter extinguishment . By comparing of which two places together , any man may gather , how that the Romans did turn that right which Antiochus ( Asiaticus ) made use of amongst them for the recovery of the kingdom of Egypt , to their own advantage : that they deemed it convenient that Ptolemei Alexander should be called King , so long as he would purchase the quiet possession of that kingdom by paying a constant salary : and that they fully resolved to commence afresh the first Cretick war , which happened to be interrupted by the fall of M. Antonius ; which was performed accordingly , as we shall see in the History of the year following . Lucullus being marched into Asia , which as yet was in arreares a fourth part of the fruits upon the account of a fine , in which Sylla had amerced it , imposed a tribute proportioned to their houses and number of servants , [ Appian . ] For the Collectors and Usurers had made such havock of the Cities of Asia , and had treated them so slavishly , that they were not only compelled privately to sell their sons and their daughters , but to put to publick sale their ornaments , pictures , images , and the upshot of all was , that they became slaves to their creditours . Lucullus took such a course with those pestilent fellows , that within four years time , all obligations were satisfied , and possessions restored free again to their owners to inherit . This publick debt was twenty thousand talents , which Sylla had laid upon Asia : The creditours were allowed onely double the sum , which by their usuries had amounted to 120 thousand talents . The creditours thought this something too hard measure , whereupon they traduced Lucullus at Rome , and wrought some of the Grandees there to be against him . But Lucullus was not onely beloved of those Nations to which he had done those good services , but also was mightily endeared to all the other Provinces , who esteemed those people very happy , whose fortune it should be to have such a Governour as he was , appointed over them , [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus , after he had fully setled Asia with many excellent laws , and an universal peace , did not omit Pleasures and Festivities . For residing at Athens , he delighted the Cities with Shewes , Triumphal Feasts , Wrestling , and Fencings . The Cities kept these Lucullia by course in honour of him , with which notwithstanding he was not so much taken , as he was with the intimation of the cordial affection they bore unto him , [ Idem . ] Tigranes killed Cleopatra , surnamed Selena , having a while kept her close prisoner in the Castle at Seleucia , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 749. ] whereby it happened that Antiochus Asiaticus , who had some hopes of recovering the kingdom of Egypt in right of his mother , was dispossessed also of that part of Syria which she held . No sooner was Tigranes returned to Antioch , but Appius the Legate declared openly , that he was come to fetch away Mithridates , as belonging to Lucullus his Triumphs , and upon his refusal to surrender him , to proclaim war against Tigranes . Tigranes was somewhat troubled at the Legates peremptorinesse ; but held his countenance to see what he had more to say . In almost 25 years time he had not heard a free voice until now : for so many years he had raigned , or rather played the part of a forrager . To Appius he replyed : That he knew well enough that Mithridates was a very naughty man , yet he must have a respect to the affiance which was betwixt them : And that all the World might well cry out on him , if he should resign up his wives father into the hands of his enemies . He was therefore resolved not to desert Mithridates , and if the Romans would bring in a war , he could return them as good as they brought . He was much offended at Lucullus , because in his letter he had saluted him King onely , and not King of kings : and therefore to be quit , writing back to him , he would not vouchsafe him the title of General . Appius returned with all speed to the General , having amongst many other Presents , accepted onely of one cup of Gold , lest happily the King might have taken distaste , if obstinately refused them all , [ Id. compared with Memnon , cap. 48. ] Zarbienus , King of the Gordyans , together with his wife and children , was put to death by Tigranes , upon discovery that he had covertly stroke hands with Lucullus , [ Plutarch , in Lucullo . ] As soon as Appius was returned , and the war intended with Tigranes appeared on foot : Lucullus paid his holy vows to his gods at Ephesus , as if the work had been done already . And then marched back again into Pontus ; and encamped before Sinope , or rather besieged the Kings party of Cilicians which were garrisoned therein , [ Id. compared with Appian . pag. 228. ] For as the City was assaulted from without the walls by the Romans , so was it within the walls by the Commander which King Mithridates had appointee to keep the Town : viz. Cleochares , as Orosius , or Bacchis , as Strabo calls him : For he , fearing some piece of treachery ere long , and thereupon committing several massacres amongst the Cuizens , brought things to that passe , that the Citizens had neither heart couragiously to resist the enemy , nor yet were they in a capacity to treate upon articles of surrender , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 546 , ] Which Tragedy we have delivered more at large by Memnon , thus Leonippus , to whom with Cleochares , the care and defence of the City was entrusted by the King , perceiving things in something a forlorne condition , sends to Lucullus about delivering up the City . But Cleochares and Seleucus the Arch-pirate ( for even he was Mithridates his Legate , and was in equall authority with the rest ) having sented out the plot , called a Council , and accused Leonippus : but the Citizens would by no means lissen an eare to the accusation , being highly opinionated of the mans integrity ; whereupon Cleochares his faction , being afraid of his interest among the Commons , slew him treacherously by night . The Commons indeed laid the accident deeply to heart : but Cleochares and his party bore all the sway , and did what they list themselves : supposing that by their carrying things with such an high hand , they might happily escape calling to an account for the massacre of Leonippus , [ Memnon , cap. 55. ] Mean while Censorinus , Admiral of the Roman Fleet , sailing with 15 Gallies , carrying three oares a bank , which were fraught with provision , from Bosphorus for the Roman Camp , arrives neer Sinope . Cleochares and Seleucus their Sinopian Gallies under the command of Seleucus , put to sea , and fought with Censorinus : the Italians were worsted , and their ships with their provision brought away as prize . Cleochares and his Collegue , elevated with this successe , deport themselves more tyrannically than before ; for they hale the Townsmen to execution without any legal processes , and cruelly abuse them sundry other wayes . But it chanced that Cleochares and Seleucus fell at oddes , whilst Cleochares deemed it best to continue the war , but Seleucus would have all the Sinopians put to the sword , and the City to be delivered up to the Romans as a gallant gratuity : But seeing they could not agree about the businesse , they put all they had into ships , and sent them away to Machares , Mithridates his son , who at that instant was resident at Colchis , [ Id. ibid. ] About the same time , Lucullus drew up closer to the City , and made a most furious storm : But Machares Mithridates his son , dispatched an Embassie unto Lucullus , whereby he petitioned that there might be a League of frienship and association betwixt them . The petition he courteously received , and told him , that there should be a firm League betwixt them , provided that henceforward he should not send any supplies of provision to any of the Sinopians . Who not onely observed what was enjoyned him , but whatsoever was designed for the relief of Mithridates his Party , he took order to have it conveyed to Lucullus , [ Id. cap. 56. ] Upon this Machares King of Bosphorus , having presented Lucullus with a Coronet of a thousand crowns in estimation , was admitted an allye and confederate of the people of Rome , [ Liv. lib. 98. compared with Plutarch , & Appian . ] Cleochares and Seleucus , observing how things went , thought themselves but in a desperate condition : Whereupon they fell foule upon the Citizens , and massacred many of them , carryed abundance of wealth on ship-board , gave the Town first to the souldiers to plunder , and afterwards set it on fire . Thus done , they burnt their greater ships , and in the lighter they sailed away by night to the inner parts of Pontus , inhabited by the Saneg●ans and the Lazians . Lucullus perceiving by the blaze of the flame what was done , commanded his souldiers to scale the walls : And as soon as he was entred the Town , he put to the sword 8000 of the Kings Party who remained behind : but took pitty on the rest , and made what speed he could to quench the fire , and restored unto the Citizens their goods . Thus was this miserable City by the counterchange of friends and foes , ruined by them that came to defend it , and preserved by them that came to ruine it , [ Memnon , cap. 56. Plutarch Appian . Orosins lib. 6. cap. 3. ] The reason why Lucullus took such a care of preserving Sinope , and afterwards of his enfranchizing it , is bruited to be some admonition which he received in a dream . For in his sleep one appeared at his bed side , speaking these words ; Go a little forwards Lucullus , for Autolychus is coming to meet thee . When he was awake he could not possibly imagine , what this should mean : yet that same day he took the City , and in his pursuite of the Cilicians , ( who made what haste they could to ship themselves and away ) he espyed a Statue lying upon the shoar side : The Cilicians purposed to have made it their companion in their escape , and to that end wrapped it up in cloaths , and bound it up with cords ; but they had not time enough to bring it a ship-board . When they had unfolded it , Lucullus saw , that it was like him who had appeared unto him in the night , and learned afterwards that it was the Statue of Autolychus , who was the founder of the City of Sinope : Upon the hearing this , there instantly came into his minde Sylla's injunctions , who in his Commentaries gives this item ; how that nothing is to be accounted so sure and certain , as that which is exhibited in dreams , [ Plutarch , & Appian . ] This Statue of Autolychus , which was Sthenides his handy-work , and Billarus his Sphere he took along with him ; but left all other ornaments of the City behinde him , [ Strabo , lib. 12. ] After he had done at Sinope , he restored Amisus also to its inhabitants , who in like manner had all conveyed themselves away by shipping : and to the City he granted the exercise of their own lawes and their freedom , [ Appian . ] He peopled Cities for other Grecians also , even for as many as would but desire that favour of him : adding withal to each City 120 furlongs of land . Moreover , of the Athenians , who in the time of Sylla had escaped thither to dwell because of Aristions tyranny , as many as he found surviving , he clad decently , gave to each of them 200 drachmes , and sent them back into their Country , [ Plutarch . ] Amasea ( Strabo the Geographers country ) as yet stood it out in armes , but it was not long ere it also did fealty to the Romans , [ Memnon , cap. 56. ] Cotta , having destroyed all about Heraclea , once more attempted the walls , but perceiving his souldiers somewhat slack and coole in the charge , gave it over ; and sent for Triarius , ordering him with all speed to block up the way , and intercept the Townsmens receiving supplies by sea , [ Id. cap. 51. ] Triarius accordingly took along with him all the ships he had of his own , and 20 Rhodian , which altogether made 43. and with this Fleet sailed away into Pontus : upon timely notice given to Cotta of his coming , Cotta drew up his army to the walls of the City , and Triarius discovered himself at sea . Hereupon the Heracleans , somewhat troubled at Triarius his sudden approach with his Fleet , put to sea with 30 ships , indeed , but they were not so well manned as was requisite : all the other were imployed in making good the City against the enemies assaults . The Rhodians gave the first onset on the Heraclean ships , in an instant there were sunk three of the Rhodians ships , and five of the Heracleans . Hereupon the Romans came into the fight , who although they were soundly shattered in the scuffle , yet they did more hurt to , than they received from , the enemy ; and in the close , routed the Heracleans , and forced them to retreat back to the City , with the losse of 14 of their ships . The conquering fleet rode into the great Port , and Cotta also drew off his foot from storming the Town . [ Id. cap. 52. ] Triarius his men every day made their sallies out of the port , to hinder the bringing in of provision to the besieged ; whereupon there ensued such a scarcity of victuals in the Town , that a pottle of corn was risen to 80 Atticks : and amongst other perplexities , the pestilence brake in amongst them , occasioned either by some distemper of the air , or an unusual course of dyet . It ended them not all alike , but some after this manner , some on that , as if their maladies had been different . Amongst whom , Lamachus himself was one , whose pangs of death were more violent and tedious , than any of the others . This contagion raged most amongst the Souldiers of the Garrison , in so much , That of three thousand , there dyed one thousand . [ Id. ibid. ] Conacorix , Year of the World 3935 now even ready to faint under this heavy pressure of so many aflictions , resolved to betray the City to the Romans , and to purchase his own security , though he made the Heracleans pay for it . Damopheles , an Heraclean , was assistant to bring about the plot , one who stood in great emulation with Lamachus , in all consultations , who also , after Lamachus his decease , was appointed over the Garrison . Conacorix , provididing for himself , not daring to trust Cotta overmuch , who was but a slippery fellow , and not much to be relyed upon , imparted the matter to Triarius ; neither did Damopheles shew himself a slug in bringing the businesse to a head : so that having struck up so fair a bargain for the surrender , as that they thought themselves in a good condition , they applyed themselves close to their works . But it happened that the conspiratours transactions came to be blazoned amongst the common people : whereupon they flocked altogether , and called for the Governour of the City , and then Brithagoras , a person of eminent authority amongst his Country men , earnestly requested Conacorix , that he would give way to a treaty with Triarius , concerning the general safety of them all ; but he was very obstinate against any such pacification ; yet did he very chrastily draw the Heracleans with his fair words , into a wile . [ Id. cap. 53. ] Hereupon Conacorix , in the dead of the night , shipped all his men , and quitted the Town , for that was the tenour of the covenant made with Triarius , That they should march away quietly , with all their bag and baggage : as for Damopheles , he opened the gates , and let in the Roman army , and Triarius : some of them came rushing in at the gate , others clambred up the walls . And now the Heracleans saw they were betrayed , some of them yielded up themselves , and the rest were slain : their houshold-stuffe , and whatsoever things they had laid aside , in hopes to secure , were plundered ; indeed , the enemy proceeded with a great deal of cruelty against the Citizens , for the Romans remembred , what great losses they had received in the late sea fight , and what great troubles they were put to , in assaulting the Town : In revenge whereof they did not so much as forbear those who had escaped for sanctuary to the consecrated places , but slew them near the Altars and the Temples , though earnestly crying for quarter . Their condition seemed so desperate , that many escaped over the walls , and dispersed themselves about the Country , whilest others were forced to flye to Cotta . [ Id. ibid. ] Cotta , being certainly informed by these that came in to him , how that the City was taken , many men slain , and the Town plundered , was all a fire at the news , and in great indignation marched as fast as he could to the City . His army also was very deeply discontented , not only that hereby they had lost the glory of their valiant atchievements , but were also in a manner cheated of all their prizes and booties : whereupon , they fell most bitterly upon their Country men , and had undone one another , by killing each other , had not Triarius , hearing of the combustion , interposed , and put an end to the civil war , by pacifying Cotta , with a parcel of good words , and promising faithfully an equal distribution of all they had taken in the Town . [ Ibid. ] Cotta , having received intelligence , how that Conacorix was seized of Teium and Amastus , immediately dispatched away Triarius to recover their Cities again out of his hands , whilst he himself abode at Heraclea , where , taking into his custody , those that submitted themselves , and the prisoners , he proceeded to other matters ; in all his administrations , expressing the height of cruelty . For searching up and down in every corner for the wealth of the City , he kept not his fingers off from consecrated things . He took down the statues and images , very fair ones , and good store of them ; yea , he carryed Hercules out of the market place , and plucked off his ornament from the pyramide , and sundry other things out of the Temple and Cities every whit as rare and beautiful as they , and put them a shipboard . And for his farewell , he commanded his Souldiers to bring fire , and burnt the City in many places . Thus was Heraclea taken and subdued , having stood out two years siege . [ Id. cap. 54. ] Triarius , arriving at the Cities assigned him by Cotta , recovered them upon articles , having engaged Conaorcix ( who thought to palliate his delivering up Heraclea by seizing on other Cities ) for his failing away without let or molestation . [ Id. ibid. ] Cotta ( having dispatched things after that manner as hath been said ) delivered up all his forces , both Foot and Horse , to Lucullus , and dismissed the Auxisiares which he had of the Allies respectively into their Countries , and so sailed away himself with his fleet . But it happened that part of the Fleet which carryed the spoiles of Heraclea , being over heavily fraughted , sunk under water , not far from shoar , and the other moity , was by a contrary North wind dashed against the sands , which caused the ships to discharge much of their loading . [ Ibid. ] Lucullus , leaving Sornatius behind him , with 6000 souldiers , to order the Province , took along with him 12 thousand Foot , and lesse than 3000 Horse ( two Legion , and five hundred Horse , saith Appian ) and entred Cappadocia ; where , having Ariobarzanes his friend , he marched very long marches to the River Euphrates , where Cappadocia is severed from Armenia . [ Salust . Histor. lib. 4. apud Nonium , in voc . Naves codicariae . Memnon , cap. 58. Plut. Appian . ] Euphrates at that instant , was by reason of the winter swelled high , and rough : but about evening , the water began to abate , and by break of day , the river was reduced within the bounds of its own banks . Whereupon the inhabitants fell down in adoration of Lucullus , in regard the waters did not asswage , as we say hab nab before , but as it were on purpose in the very nick to affoard him a ready passage . No sooner had he wafted over his army , but a pleasant prodigy presented it self to him . One of the Oxen consecrated to the Perian Diana ( whom the Barbarians beyond Ephrates worship with high reverence ) though those beasts are not usually taken , but with much adoe , came of its own accord , and offered it self for a sacrifice to Lucullus . Lucullus also himselfe sacrificed a bull to Euphrates , for his so fortunate passage over : All that day he encamped there . [ Plutarch . ] The next day , and some dayes after , he marched through Sophenes ; he offered not the least injury to the inhabitants , they having both resigned themselves up to him , and chearfully entertained his army , [ Idem . ] onely he demanded some monies from them ; for the inhabitants of those Countries have a kind of a natural antipathy against all fighting ; insomuch , that they would not vouchsafe to interpose themselves when Tigranes and Lucullus were so hard at it . [ Appian . ] In those parts there was a Castle , wherein a great deale of Treasure was conceived to be reposited ; the Souldiers had a great minde to have a bout with it : But Lucullus , pointing at Taurus , which might be seen aloof off , Let us , said he , rather set upon yonder strong hold ; what is here stored up , is only reserved to reward the conquerours , and so marching onwards , he passed Tigres , and entred Armenia . [ Plutarch . ] Upon this instant of Lucullus his invading Armenia ; Alexandra , Queen of the Jews , fell dangerously sick . Whereupon Aristobulus her young sonne , affecting the kingdome , stole out in the night , taking along with him only one servant , and repaired those Castles , which his fathers friends had the command of : his wife was onely privy to the designe , whom he left at home with his children . The first place he came to was Agaba , where Galaestes was one of those in command , He received Aristobulus very readily . [ Josephus , lib. 13. cap. 24. compared with lib. 1. Belli . cap. 4. ] The day following , the Queen took notice of Aristobulus his absence , yet had no thoughts of his being gone about innovation in the State. But when as messenger after messenger came and brought the news of this Castle , then of that Castle being seized on by her sonne : then both the Queen her self , and the whole Nation were in a maze and confusion , fearing that if he should chance to get the kingdom into his hands , he would call them to a strict account for their hard usage of his intimate friends . It was therefore thought fit to secure his wife and children in the Fort which was near the Temple . In the mean time , there was great confluence of men to Aristobulus , hoping to get something by this innovation in the State , so that now there was not wanting either the noise , or the guarb of a King. Aristobulus gleaned up an army out of mount Libanus , Trachonitis , and the neighbouring Provinces , [ Id. ibid. lib. 13. cap. 24. ] Whereupon Hircanus the High Priests , and the Elders of the Jews , make their addresse to the Queen , desiring her speedy advise in these state emergences , she bid them do whatsoever they in their judgements thought most conducible to the publick interrest , and to employ the present strength and treasure of the kingdom to that behoof . For her own particular , she was at present in such a weak condition , both in body and mind , that she could not be lessure for those publick administrations . Thus said , she not long after dyed . [ Ibid , ] After her succeeded Hircanus , her eldest son , in the third year of the 177 Olympiade . Q. Hortensius , and Q. Metellus ( afterwards surnamed Creticus ) being Consuls . [ Id. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 1. ] His mother in his life time had passed over the kingdom to him , but Aristobulus , though younger brother , did exceed both in strength and authority . [ Id. lib. 1. cap. 4. ] Upon the Consuls casting lots for their Provinces , the managing of war designed against the Cretians , fell upon Hortensius : but he , taking more delight in the City and the Forum , ( in which he had the first place after Cicero ) freely granted this expedition to his Collegue Metellus . [ Xiphilin . ex Dione . ] Upon the Senates decree of going to war against the Cretians , The Julian Period . 4645 the most grave and sage ones amongst them , Year before Christ 69 deemed it most convenient to dispatch Ambassadors to Rome , to clear all allegations , and to pacifie the Senate with fair words , and bag their reconciliation . This motion was entertained ; whereupon they sent thirty of their most eminent men , upon this Embassy to Rome ; hoping that they should not onely obtain a new ratification of their former contracts , but also looked to be thanked for the favour they had shewed to their Quaestor and Souldiers , which they had taken prisoners in the late engagement with M. Antonius . The Ambassadors by giviug private visits to the Senatours , at their several Houses , had so wrought them to their fide , that when they were brought into the Senate , and had given discreet satisfaction to the charges that were against them , and exactly recited the good offices they had done , and their association of War under the Roman Generall . It was resolved , That the Cretians impeachments should be taken off , and that henceforward they should be reputed amongst the Friends and Allyes of the people of Rome : but Lentu●●s , ( surnamed Spinther ) got this decree reversed : whereupon this particular businesse was severall times taken to debate by the Senate ; and in the upshot , it was concluded , That the Cretians , in regard that they had sided with the Pirates at sea , and had been sharers in the prizes taken , should sent to Rome all their Pirate-ships , even to very boats of four oars , and whatsoever ships they had in their possession , which they had taken from the Romans . Demand also was made , for the resigning up all Prisoners , Runnagadoes , the 300 famous hostages . Lasthenes also , who had fought with Antonius , and Panares , and besides these , 4000 talents of silver . [ Diod. Legat. 35. Appian . Legat. 30. Dio. Legat. 37. al. 38. ] The Romans did not wait for a reply from the Cretians , which were at home , to these particulars ; but presently sent one of the Consuls , to receive what was demanded , and if in case they refused to part with them , to wage war with them . And certain it was , they would not part with them : For was it imaginable ? that those , who , at the beginning , ere any such things were exacted from them , or before they had obtained a victory , would by no means be brought to acknowledge any misdeameanour committed by them , should now , after they had been flushed with a victory , tamely submit to so many , and such high demands . The Romans knowing full well what would be the result of all , and suspecting the Legates would be tampering with some , by greasing them in the first , to obstruct the wars , made a decree in the Senate , prohibiting any person whatsoever , to lend them any thing . [ Dio. ibid. ] The Cretians , debating the commands of the Senate , the most politick of them were of opinion , That every particular was to be observed ; but those of Lasthenes his faction being somewhat obnoxious , and fearing they should be sent to Rome , and there smart for what they had done , animated the people , exhorting them earnestly to contend for their liberty . [ Diodor. Legat. 35. ] Cotta being now returned to Rome , was highly honoured by the Senate , and ennobled with the surname of Ponticus , because he had taken Heraclea . [ Memnon . cap. 61. ] Mithridates had been resident in the parts of Armenia , a year and eight moneths , and as yet had not been admitted to the sight of Tigranes his son in law . But being at last overcome by his importunity , to present himself , he met him with a gallant train , and received his father in law with a Princely magnificence . Neverthelesse , three dayes passed without any conference betwixt them , but afterwards , by the sumpteousnesse of the entertainments , he gave sufficient intimation of his affection towards him . [ Memnon , cap. 57. ] Then in the conference , which was held very private at Court , they abated the suspition of Metrodorus Sceptius , and other friends on both sides , on whom they fathered the cause of all , and so Mithridates was sent back again into Pontus , being furnished with ten thousand Horse . [ Memnon . ] Lucullus drew up a company against the City , wherein he was informed that Tigranes had secured his Curtezans , and most of those things which he held most deare , and were had in greatest estimation by him . [ Idem . cap. 58. ] Tigranes having hanged up a fellow , who brought the first news of Lucullus his being upon his march , as a mover of the people ; no body ever after brought him any tidings . But at last , finding it to be so indeed ; he sent out Mithrobarzanes against Lucullus , with two ( as Appian ) or three ( as Plutarch hath it ) thousand Horse , and a vast number of Foot , with orders to take Lucullus alive , and bring him to him , that thereby others might be deterred from that or the like enterprise . [ Plutarch and Appian . ] A moiety of Lucullus his Forces were encamped , the remainder , were upon their march , when the Scouts brought news of the enemies approach . Whereupon Lucullus fearing lest the enemy should fall upon his men , finding them in a distraction and in no posture : he made an halt , and applied himself to fortifie his Camp : But sent Sextilius the Legate with 1600 Horse and almost as many foot , with orders to stop when he was come up to the enemy , and not to stir till word was brought him that the Camp was thoroughly fortified . Yet Mithrobarzanes came so furiously upon him , that he was necessitated to fight : Mithrobarzanes himself was slain in this engagement , all the rest , excepting a very few , took themselves to their heeles , and were slain in the pursuite , [ Plutarch . ] Tigranes removed from Tigranocerta , and committing the custody of the City to Mancaeus his trust . went about the country to levie an army , and retreating to Taurus , made that place the general Rendezvouz , [ Id. compared with Appian . ] But Lucullus plyed him so close , that he could not draw into a Body : For he sent Muraena to suppresse and take all companies he found marching to Tigranes : Sextilius also was sent another way , to meet with a great band of Arabians , and to hinder their joyning with the King , [ Plutarch . ] Sextilius , coming upon the Arabians ere they were aware , as they were encamping , took the greatest part of them : Muraena marching after Tigranes , overtook him with a very great company in an uneven and narrow dale , who having gotten some advantage of the place , he engaged him : but Tigranes , leaving behind him all his carriages , made away as fast as he could . Many of the Armenians died in the fight , but far many more were taken prisoners , [ Id. ] Sextilius , having forced Mancaeus to retreate into Tigranocerta , fell to plunder the Kings Palace which was situate without the walls : and to draw a trench about the City and the Castle , to place the batteries , and undermine the walls , [ Appian . ] At last Lucullus himself came in to them , and layed close siege to the City : supposing that Tigranes would not suffer him to sit still before the Town , but in a rage would come down and fight him , [ Plutarch . ] But the Barbarians did him a great deale of mischief , not solely by their darts , but with their Naphtha , or fire-pitch which they shot out of their Engins . This Naphtha , is a kind of a pitchy substance , so scalding , that it burns up all it cleaves to , neither will any moisture quench it , but with a great deale of difficulty , [ Xiphilin . ex . Dione . ] Mithridates by Embassadours and by letters , ( as Plutarch , not in person , and then first meeting with Tigranes , as Appian hath it : ) was very instant with him , by no means to fight the Romans , but by declining all engagement , to rove about the country with his Cavalry , and to waste all about , if possible thereby to bring the enemy to a distresse of victuals . Just as Lucullus had not long since before Cyzicum , made him mouldre away an army without fighting a stroak . The Armenians and the Gordians joyned with Tigranes : To these , every man of the Medes and Adiabaus were brought by their Kings . The Arabians also came flocking in from the Babylonian sea , many Albans from the Caspian sea , and the Iberians their neighbours , and not a few of those free people which inhabite near Araxes , [ Plutarch . ] Of these , some came out of meer affection to the King , others being sollicited thereto by gifts : as Plutarch , and others out of very fear , as Cicero hath observed , in Oratione Maniliana . For a strong and vehement opinion had wholy possessed the minds of those barbarous people , that the Roman army was drawn into those quarters , upon no other design , but to ransack their Regions and wealthy Temple . And upon this very account ▪ many Nations , and those very considerable ones , rose up in armes against Lucullus . Upon the general Rendezvouz of all these Forces , Tigranes his eating-tables , and council-tables sounding nothing but Victoria , Victoria , and how roughly they would handle the enemy , if they once got them under their clutches . Taxiles himself , who was Mithridates his Legate , and of his assistance , was in danger of losing his head : because in a Council of War , he was altogether against fighting with the Romans ; saying , that the Roman armes were things utterly unvanquishable : and in regard Mithridates himself seemed out of envy to put Tigranes by the glory of that Victory , he would not waite until he came , lest he might share with him in the glory of the day , [ Plutarch . ] whereas but just before he had dispatched some in all haste to call him back to him , [ Memnon , cap. 58. ] Tigranes ordered about sixe thousand souldiers to go and defend the City in which his Curtezans were kept : who there charging thorough the Roman Brigades , got into the Town ; and finding their return intercepted by a valley of archers , sent away the Kings Concubines , and the Treasures safe by night unto Tigranes : But upon break of day , the Romans and the Thracians fighting with those Armenians , slew a very great many of them ; neither was the number of the prisoners taken inferiour to those they slew in the battle , [ Memnon , cap. 58. and Appian . whose account is rectified out of Memnon . ] Tigranes marched against Lucullus with the residue of his army ; very much troubled ( as they say ) that he was now to conflict onely with one of the Roman Generals ; viz. Lucullus , and not with the whole herd of them . For he had in his army , of Archers and Slingers 20000. of Horse 55000. of Foot armed Cap a pe , digested partly into Regiments , partly into Squadrons , 150000. of those who were designed for barracadoing passages , and such like services 35000 , [ Plutarch . ] As soon as Tigranes appeared with all his host upon Taurus , and from the top of the hill , took a view of the Roman army , beleaguring Tigranocerta : the Barbarous rabble in the City , welcomed the Kings arriving with howlings and acclamations , and menacing the Romans from the top of the walls , pointed them to the Armenians on the hill . [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus , leaving Muraena with six thousand Foot , to continue the siege of Tigranocerta , marched himself against Tigranes , having in his band 24 Regiments of Foot , ( amongst whom there were not above 10000 ) all his Horse , Slingers and Archers , being about 1000 , and encamped near a river , in a great spacious field . [ Id. ] No sooner had Tigranes a sight of the Romans Camp , but he presently disdained the thinnesse of them , and reproached them , saying : If these men be come as Ambassadors , there are abundance of them indeed , but if as enemies , there is but a forty company of them . [ Memnon . cap. 59. Plutarch , Appian , & Xiphilin . ex Dion● . ] As Lucullus was waiting his army over the river , some of his Commanders advised him to have a care of what he did that day , in reguard it stood in the Kalendar amongst the unlucky ( they call them the black ) dayes : For on that very day , the Cimbrians defeated the army under the conduct of Cepion . Lucullus replyed , It behooves us therefore to sight the more stoutly now , if happily we may render this so dismal and black day , a day of jollity and graulat●● to the Romans . That day was the day before the Nones of October . [ Plutarch in Lucullo . & Camill. . & Apotheg●● . ] as the year indeed then went with the Romans : but falling in according to the Julian computation , with the fifth moneth , or July , upon the beginning of the fourth year of the 177 Olympiade , to which this fight is truly referred by Phlegon . Lucullus , perceiving his Souldiers somewhat fea●● of those which were armed cap a pee , bid them be of good courage , there being greater trouble in stripping than in overcoming them : and he first charging them upon the hill , and perceiving the Barbarians to give ground , cryed out , We have overcome them , fellow Souldiers . [ Plurarch in Apothegm . ] No sooner was Tigranes his right wing forced to flye , but the left also began to shrink , and in conclusion , they all turned their backs , and so the Armenians fled confusedly , and in a hurty , and the slaughter was answerable to the number of men . [ Memnon . cap. 59. ] The Romans continuing the execution for 120 furlongs , trampled all the way upon bracelets and chaines , till night came upon them . Being forced thereupon to give over the chase , they fell to stripping the dead bodies , which Lucullus by proclamation had prohibited , until such time they had done sufficient execution on the enemy . [ Appian . ] Phlegon gives up the tally of the number slain of Tigranes forces , to be 5000 , and more taken prisoners , besides a rabble route : Orosius saith , [ lib. 16. cap. 3. ] That 30000 men were reported slain in that battle ; of Foot above 100000 , saith Plutarch , fell that day , and very few of the Horse escaped . Of the Roman army there were but 100 wounded , and five slain . Antiochus the Philosopher , in his Commentary , De Diis , mentioning this fight , avows the Sun never to have beheld the like . Strabo [ in lib. histor . ] relates , How that the Romans themselves were ashamed of what they had done , and jeered themselves , for putting on their arms against such cowardly s●●ves . Livy saith , That the Romans never in all their lives , fought at such a disadvantage for number ; the Conquerors , not equalizing the twentieth part of the Conquered ; nay , not so much . [ Plutarch . ] Suppose , we say with Eutropius , Sextus Rufus , and Jornandes , that Lucullus had 18000 men in his army ; that number multiplyed by twenty , will make 360000. now ascribe to Tigranes , not 150 ( as Plutarch ) but 250 ( as Appian ) thousand Foot , or Horse not 50 , ( as Appian ) but 55 thousand as Plutarch : to these add with Plutarch 20000 Archers , and 35000 Pages : the result will be , the aforesaid 360 thousand ; which if to be admitted for exact , then neither Phlegons , nor Memnous account , came not near the truth , as too low the one assigning Tigranes 〈◊〉 have in his army 40000 Foot , and 30000 Horse : the other allowing him but 80 thousand Foot and Horse together . As their account is under rated , so Eutropius is as much extravagant in over rating . The King ( saith he ) came with 600 thousand Clibanarii , and 100 Archers and armed men : The Clibanarii were Horse armed cap a pe in armour of proof , as they are described by Salust . ( lib. histor . 4. cited by Nonius in voc . Cataphracti , ) now Plutarch intimates , That Lucullus himself writ to the Senate , that Trigranes had in his army only 17 thousand of those Clibanarii , so that there is no doubt , but Eutropius was extreamly mistaken in giving up that monstrous sum of 600 thousand . In Sextus Rufus his Breviary , there are not reckoned above 7500 of those Clibanarii : but of Archers 120 ( al. 130. ) thousand . Tigranes , in the very beginning of the engagement , quitted the field , running as fast as he could to one of his Castles , having scarce 150 Horse in his company ; where , finding his son in as forlone a condition as himself , he pluckt off the Diadem and Turbant from his head , and resigned them up to him , bidding him , not without tears in his eyes , to shift for himself , if he could devise any possible means , which had not as yet been essayed . The young Prince dared not carry those Ensignes Royal , up and down with him , but committed them to a most trusty friend , to preserve for him ; who soon after had the ill fortune to be taken prisoner , and brought to Lucullus ; and the Souldiers at the same time also seized upon the Turbant and the Diadem , and gave them to Lucullus , [ Memnon . cap. 59. & Plutarch . compared with Oros. lib. 6. cap. 3. and Xiphilin . in Epitome Dionis . ] as for Lucullus , he marched back to Tigranocerta , and plyed the siege more closely than ever before . [ Memnon . ibid. ] Mithridates made no great haste to the fight , supposing that Lucullus would manage this war with the same caution , and delay as formerly he was want to do : and upon that account , being sent for by Tigranes he played the trewant in his marches . But soon after , lighting by chance upon the way with some few Armenians amazed and ready to drop down for fear , he thought all went not right on Tigranes side : But soon after meeting with other companies stript and wounded , from whom he received an exact narrative of the defeate ; he made what haste he could to find out Tigranes . And finding him both desolate and disconsolate , he insulted not over him , as he had served him formerly ; but dismounted from his horse , and ( after a mutual bemoaning each others sad misfortune ) resigned up to him his own princely Retinue which attended him , and bid him courage for the future , [ Plut. ] Having somewhat cheared him up , he furnished him with royal Robes , as rich as any he was wont to weare . He made also some proposals concerning levying new Forces , ( being himself already provided with a considerable army ) making no question but another field would repair all the former losses . But Tigranes , ascribing more prowesse and discretion to Mithridates , and thinking him fitter to deal with the Romans in a war than himself , left all to his managing and arbitrament , [ Memnon , cap. 59. ] Mancaeus , taking from the walls of Tigranocerta a sad view of his friends defeated , fell to disarming all the Grecian Mercenaries , suspecting they would ●rove false to him : who fearing they should be laid hold on , provided themselves with good cudgels , and drew themselves up into a body , and so kept together day and night . And seeing Mancaeus coming and marching against them with his armed Barbarians , wrapping their garments about their armes instead of bucklers , they bravely charged them : and as fast as they slew them , presently divided their armes amongst themselves : And supposing they were now sufficiently provided with armes for the present , after they had seized upon some Forts upon the walls , they called in the Romans that beleagured them , and received them into the Town . So Appian and Plutarch , who dissents in no one particular from him . Dio in his 35 book relates , that the most part of the Inhabitants were Cilicians , and that they , upon some difference which happened betwixt them and the Armenians , let the Romans into the Town by night , who plundered all , but what the Cilicians were owners of . But Memnon delivers out , how that Mithridates , or rather Tigranes his Commanders , seeing how desperately things went on their side ; having procured articles for themselves , delivered up the Town to Lucullus , [ Memnon , cap. 59. ] Lucullus , having won Tigranocerta , and taken the Kings Treasures which were there , he gave up the City to the plunder of his souldiers , in which ( besides other riches ( there were found 8000 talents of coyned money : Moreover he gave out of the spoile 800 drachmas to every souldier ; and finding many players which Tigranes ( being about to dedicate the Theater he had built ) had gathered together from all parts , he made use of them for his interluds and Triumphs , [ Plutarch . ] Many wives of the chief Officers which were taken , he preserved from injury , and by that means drew their husbands to his side , [ Dio. lib. 35. ] The Grecians he furnisht for their journey and sent back into their Country : The Cappadocians , Cilicians , and other Barbarians that were forc'd thither , he suffered also to return . And so it happened , that by the ruine of one City ( for the Works being but half finished , Lucullus had demolished them , and left onely a small village ) many , having received back their Citizens , were repaired , by whom , as he deserved , he was afterwards esteemed as their Founder , [ Plut. cum Strabone , in fine lib. 11. pag. 532. & lib. 12. pag. 539. ] Then came there Embassadors almost from all the East begging his friendship , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 3. ] and the Nations of the Sophenians , joyned themselves to him : Antiochus King of the Commagens ( which is a Country of Syria situate by the river Euphrates and Taurus ) Alchaudonius a petty Prince of Arabia and some others having sued for peace by their Embassadors were received , he joyned also a great part of Armenia to himself . [ Plutar. & Dio. lib. 35. ] Q. Metellus advancing with three Legions to the Cretian war , and having overcome Lasthenes neer the City of Cydonia , was called Emperour , and destroyed the whole Island with fire and sword : forcing the Cretians into their Castles and Cities , [ Florus lib. 3. cap. 7. Phlegon Olymp. 174. an . 4. apud Photium . Appian legat . 30. ] making no reckoning of their friendship when it was offered to him . Cleopatra the Daughter of Ptolemy was borne at Auletta , being the last Queen of Egypt of the Macedonian race , she lived 39 yeares as Plutarch witnesseth in Antonio . Tigranes , and Mithridates , going about the severall Countries , raised another army the Command of which Mithridates was intrusted with . [ Plutarch & Appian . ] Magadates , who in the behalf of Tigranes had with his army commanded all Syria by the space of fourteen yeares , brought it away to the assistance of his King : by which meanes Antiochus , the sonne of Antiochus ( the holy ) & Silena , who had obteined the name of Asiaticus , because he had had his Education therein , wrought himself into the Kingdome by the connivance of the Syrians . Nor did Lucullus that had newly beat out Tigranes from the lands he had gotten , invey him his ancient possession [ Appian in Syriac . pag. 118. 119. 133. ] but Strabo about the end of his eleaventh book writes that Lucullus beat out Tigranes , out of Syria and Phoenice , and that by the same Lucullus after he had overcome Tigranes , Antiochus the sonne of Cyzicenus , ( or rather his Grandchild by his sonne ) was called King of Syria untill that Pompey took that away which Lucullus had conferred , but we read in libr. 40. cap. 2. ] of Justin that there were foure yeares space betwixt the time he received it and the time it was taken away . Tigranes and Mithridates sent Embassadors to beg aid , both of their Neighbours , and of Arsaces the Parthian King , traducing the Romans to him , and suggesting that as soon as by their being destitute , and forsaken by others , they had conquered them , they would turne their armes upon him . [ Dio. lib. 35. ] This Arsaces was called so being the common appellation of the Kings of Parthia , his proper name was Pacorus from Xiphilinus , but he was called Phradates from Memnon : and it is delivered by Phlegon Trallian [ in Photii Bibliotheca cod . 97 ] that in the year before which was in the third year of 177 Olympiade that Phraates succeeded Sinatrucus , the deceased King of the Parthians , but Dio more lately reports Phraates to have succeeded Arsacus , yet Appianus saies he succeeded Sintricus , which we shall see in its proper place , and that this Arsaces had enjoyment of the Empire six years before the third war of Mithridates was begun , these words mentioned in an epistole he writ to the same man ( of which more hereafter ) do sufficiently show . Thou being remooved a far offand all others being obnoxious I again renewed the war ; from whence wee conclude his proper name was either Sintricus or Sinatrux . This Arsaces was offended with Tigranes for stirring up a new war , about a certaine Country that was in controversy betwixt them , which Country Tigranes had new yeilded up to him againe , Moreover the Parthian look't to have the great Vallyes Mesopotamia and Adiabene should have bin delivered into his possession , as the reward of his Confederacy , but Lucullus being certified of the Embassages , Tigranes and Mithridates had sent to Arsaces , he also sent some of his with threates if he assisted them , and promises if he would take part with the Romans , And being urged by Lucullus's Embassadors that he would either assist him , or at least stand Neuter he promising friendship privately to both , performed it to neither , [ Memnon cap. 60. Plutar. & Appian & Dio. 35. ] Amongst the reliques of the fourth book of Salusts History there remains the intire letter of Mithridates , to Arsaces about this very affaire in which he seemed to turn the indignation he had conceived against Tigranes for waging the late war into his advantage , for he ( saies he ) being guilty shal receive what alliance you please , and extenuates the great victory the Romans had obteined against him by saying , that by constraining the Multitude into so narrow places that they could not fight he lost the field , and they attributed their victory to their owne vertue , which indeed was but his imprudence : and afterwaods stirrs him up against the Romans in this manner . But you ( saies he ) to whom Seleucia the greatest Citie , the Kingdome of Persia , and very great riches do belong , what can ye look for but deceit for the present , and war for the time to come ? the Romans have war every where , but it is most violent where the victory of their adversaries affords the richest spoile , they Invade , they Cozen , but of one war they pick occasion for another , and by those meanes ( being made great ) they either suppresse the designes , or destroy the Authors , which is not difficult , if you in Mesopotamia , and in Armenia inviron their armies whilst they are without victuals , and releif , &c. and thou shalt hrve the reputation to have assisted great Kings , and to have supprest great Robbers . Which I do desire and exhort you to do , vnlesse you had rather by our ruine enlarge one Empire then by our friendship become a Conquereur your self . As soon as the unwelcome tidings of the affaires M. Cotta had managed at Heraclea , arrived at Rome , he was in publick disgrace , and his great riches augmented their envy ; to avoid which he brought back most of the spoiles into the treasury , which yet could not make the Romans the more moderate in as much as they suspected he restored a few things out of that great abundance he had got , having learned also that the prisoners at Heraclea were suddainly to be dismist by a publick decree . [ Memnon cap. 61. ] Moreover Thrasymedes an Heraclensian , before on Assembly , did publickly accuse Cotta , and commemorated the benevolence of his City to the Romans , and shewed , that if they had any way transgrest , it was not done by the consent of the City ; but by the fraud of their Magistrates , and the power of their adversaries : with great lamentation he laid before them the burning of the City , and forgot not with teares to remember how Cotta had converted all to his private profit . There came also a multitude of captives men and women with their little ones clothed in mourning weeds , and kneeling , with great lamentation held up their hands . The Roman Nobility inclining to commiserate their case , Cotta came forth , and after he had pleaded a little in his own tongue , he returned ; when Carbo arising replies : We O Cotta gave you Commission to take , not to destroy the City . And after him some others arose , and with like crimination exprest their indignation against him . To many therefore he seemed worthy of banishment , but with more moderation , they onely took away his Dignity . And restored their lands , sea , and harbours , to the Heracleans : with this proviso , that none of them should be made slaves , [ Id. ibid. ] Thrasymedes , these things being past , sent back the people into their Country , but stayed himself with Brithagora , and Propylo the son of Brithagora for some years at Rome , performing those things which the custom of the Country required , [ Id. cap. 62. ] Lucullus was condemned not of strangers onely , but his own Citizens , that he would not pursue Tigranes , but give him leisure to escape , whom he might easily have subdued , had he not aimed at the continuance of his own command ; and therefore the Government of Asia ( properly so called ) which was committed to him before , was assigned to the Praetors , [ Dio , lib. 35. ] Lucullus went then to the Gordyens , and clebrated the Obsequies of their King Zarbienus whom Tigranes had killed , forasmuch as he had secretly entred into League with him , and put fire himself to the pile of wood that was garnished with Royal Robes , and Gold , and the spoiles had been taken from Tigranes , pouring on the sacrifice with his friends and kindred , and pronouncing him his friend , and a Confederate of the people of Rome . To these he commanded a sumptuous Monument to be made out of the Kings Treasury , and dedicated to him : by which means the Gordyens were so devoted to Lucullus , they would have left their habitations and have followed him with their wives and children , [ Plutarch . ] In the Courts of Zarbienus , there was found much Silver and Gold , and in his Granaries , there was laid up ten times three hundred thousand medimni , which is about 5 bushells . So the souldiery was supplied , and it was a great honour to Lucullus that he had taken nothing out of the Treasury , but kept up the war with the spoiles of the war , [ Id. ] Here met him Embassadours from Arsaces King of the Parthians , desiring his friendship and aliance ; which being not unwelcome to Lucullus , he on the other side sent Sicilius , or rather Sextilius to him ; but Arsaces suspecting from his Eminence in matters of war , that he had sent rather in relation to the discovery of his Country and strength , than to the treaty they were about , yeilded no supply to the Romans ; yet he carryed himself so , as that he attempted nothing against them , but kept himself as a neuter betwixt both parties , [ Id , cum Dione , lib. 35. ] When Lucullus had learnt that he was wavering in his counsels , Year of the World 3936 and that he desired privately of Tigranes Mesopotamia , as the reward of his friendship ; he resolved to passe by Tigranes and Mithridates as enemies already conquered , and by hastening his march against the Parthians to try their valour and strength . He sent therefore into Pontus to Sernatius his Embassadour there , and to several others , that they would bring the forces they had there to him , as if he had been to advance from the Country of the Gordyens against the Parthians ; but the souldiers were refractory and would be won neither with fair means nor foule , declaring , that if they were left there without relief , they would depart to Pontus . The report of these things being brought to Lucullus , corrupted even those souldiers he had with him , by reason of their riches and luxury , hankering after ease , and hating the severity of war : But as soon as they understood the fury of the Ponticks , they cryed them up as persons fit to be imitated and esteemed ; professing they had already by their many atcheivements merited their rest and discharge . And so Lucullus was forced to lay aside his Expedition into Parthia , [ Plutarch . ] Furthermore the Island of Delus is seated in the Aegean Sea , The Julian Period . 4646 to which place they flocked with their Merchandize from all parts . Year before Christ 68 It is full of riches , small and without a wall , yet secure and feared nothing ( as Cicero speaks in his Oration , pro lege Manilia ) The Pirate Athenodorus took it , and carryed the inhabitants captive , destroying the images of their gods : but Caius Triarius repaired the ruines and built a wall about it ; as Trallianus Phlegon hath observed in his fifth book of his Chronicles , in the fourth year of the 177 Olympiade , [ In Bibliotheca , Phocii , ●od . 97. ] Mithridates made armes in every Town , and calling a muster , took account of almost all the Armenians ; out of which selecting 70000 Foot , and half as many Horse , he dismissed the rest ; which , after he had digested into companies and troups , according to the Italian Discipline , he delivered over to the Ponticks to be trained , [ Appian . ] In that year wherein Q. Marcius the King did alone execute the office of Consul , Lucullus in the midst of Summer ( for by reason of the cold he was not able to invade them sooner ) he advanced with his army against Tigranes . After he had passed the mountain Taurus , and discovered the green fields , he was astonished ; that the season was there so backward by reason of the cold . Neverthelesse , he came down into the plains , and after two or three battles , in which the Armenians assaulted him , he routed and disperst them . [ Plut. cum . Dione , lib. 35. ] And whilst Mithridates remained upon a hill with the Foot , and part of the Horse ; Tigranes , fal●ing with the remainder upon the Roman forragers , was overcome ; by which means , they fetch their provisions with more security afterwards , and nearer Mithridates , and removed their Tents nearer also , [ Appian . ] and intercepting the supplies were carrying to Tigranes , they brought ( which they greatly feared ) a great scarcity upon their enemies . [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus destroyed one part of the Country , supposing the Barbarians might have been provoked to have fought in its defence ; but when he found that would not do , he marched out against them , and his Horse being very much prest by the Cavalry of the enemy , ( there being no conflict at all with the Foot ) he coming in with his Targets to their relief , put them presently to flight , yet they received no great losse themselves , but casting their arrows back upon those that pursued , they killed many outright , and wounded many , which wounds , were very grievous , and hard to be cured for the arrows had a double point , and so placed , that they were presently mortal , whether they were pulled out or left in . [ Dio. ] In Creet , when Lasthenes the Governour of Cydonia , was besieged therein by C. Metellus the Proconsul , and had fled from thence to Gnosus , Panares , another Governour of the City , making his peace , delivered it to Metellus ; who afterward laying siege to Gnosus , Lasthenes put all his wealth into a house , and set it on fire , and then fled from Gnossus . [ Appian . Legat. 30. ] Gnosus , Lyctus , and Erithraea , with many other Cities , were taken by Metellus , [ Livy , lib. 99. Florus . lib. 3. cap. 7. Appian Legat. 30. ] but the Cretians being long besieged by Metellus , and brought to great extremity , were constrained to quench their thirst with their own urin ; s , and their Cattles . [ Valer. Max. lib. 7. cap. 6. ] Lucullus brought his army against Artaxata , Tigranes's Court , where his wife and children were ; which he not enduring , raised his Camp , and after four dayes march , came and sat down by the Romans , having the river Arsamia betwixt them , which the Romans must of necessity passe to attach Artaxata . [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus , having performed his sacrifice to his gods , drew forth his army , as if he had been certain of victory ; and placing 12 Cohorts in the front , he disposed the rest into reserves , least they might be encompast by the enemy , in whose army there were placed a great and select body of Horse ; before whose colours there stood the Mardian and Iberian Lanceers , that used arrows also on horse-back , in which Tigranes did principally trust , as the most valiant amongst his strangers , yet they performed nothing remarkable , onely skirmishing for a while with the Romans , but not able to endure the force of the Legions ; they ran away themselves , and drew the Horse after them [ Id. ] As soon as they were disperst , and he beheld Tigranes Horse advance , suspecting their splendour and multitude , he remanded his own from the persu●t ; in the mean time with those nobles and officers he had about him , marched up against them that came towards him ; who , being affrighted , fled before they came to a charge . Of the three Kings , that were then in the field , Mithridates , King of Pontus , ran away most shamefully , not so much as enduring the shour of the Romans . The Romans having them in chase , so long a space as a whole night , were not only weary of killing , but taking prisoners , and were tired with taking and carrying away their very mony and prizes . Livy reports , that in the former battle , there were more , but in this , the nobler and more considerable of the enemies , taken and slain . [ Id. ] The Pirates were at this time grown to that height , that having overspread the whole sea , they did not onely intercept provisions , intended for the fleet , but would land and destroy both Provinces and Islands ; so that the Romans , that had conquered the whole World , were only unsecure at sea . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . Appian . in Mahri . Dio lib. 36. Eutrop. lib. 6. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 4. ] which the next year , Cicero in his Oration for the Manilian law recalled thus to their Memories , what country for : these yeares , have you secured from Robbers ? what stipend or contribution to your selves ? what Confederate have you defended ? or who is it was protected by your ships ? how many Islands think you are deserted ? how many Cities either forsaken for feare , or taken by Pyrates from your freinds ? it was anciently the property of the Romans to war far from home , and rather exercised their forces in the defence of their freinds fortunes , than of their own : shal I say for these many years your s●as have bin shut up to your freinds , and though our Army was at Brundusium they durst not send but in the midst of winter ? why should I complain they were taken that came to us from abroad , when the very Embassadors of the people of Rome are redeemed , shal I say the sea is not safe for our Merchants : when twelve of our guard ( there being two Praetors Sextilius and Bellino taken as Plutarch reports ) fell into the hands of the Pyrates ? why should I remember you of Colophon and Samos two noble Cities , or of many more that have bin taken , when you know your own harbours , and those very parts you inhabite your selves , have bin taken by those enimies , was there then this Government , when the Roman Embassadors , Praetors , and Questors were intercepted , when publick and private Commerce out of all provinces was forbidden us ? when the seas were so shut up that we could have no trading either in private or in common ? this ( as all things else ) he exprest most Elegantly . The common receptacle of these Pyrates , was Cilicia the rough and the principall seat of the war : they had in every place Castles , Towers and desert Islands , and secret creeks for their ships , but more especially they came forth out of this part of Cilicia called the rough , which was without harbours and rising with exceeding high rocks , from whence by all people they were called by the common name of Cilicians ; because that evill which began in Cilicia , drew the Syrians , Cyprians , Pamphilians , Ponticks , and all the Easterne Countryes into a combination , who by reason of the tediousnesse of Mithridates's war , being more inclineable to do mischeif then to endure it , they changed the land for the sea , so that in a short time there became many thousands of them . [ Appian pag. 234. ] They had above a thousand Pickeroones , and 400 Cities that they had taken , and the Temples at Clarius , Didaemaeus , and Samothrace that were inviolate and untoucht before , they pillaged and dispoyled that which was dedicated to Tellus at Hermion , to Aesculapius at Epidaurus , to Neptune in Isthmus , Taenarus and Calau●ia , Apollo in Actium and Leucade , Ju●o in Samos Argis and Lucanium , they performed some rites of Strangers in Olympus ; some secret Mysteries of which those which had their denomination from the Sun remained , being at first showen by them : after a worser manner they insulted over the Romans , for if any of their prisoners called himself a Roman , they presently counterfeiting feare knock't their knees together , and falling down at his feet , humbly implored his pardon , and whilst he imagined them reall and sincere , some of them furnished him with shooes , others with garments least he should be otherwise any longer unknowne , and when at this rate they had long mock't and deluded the man , putting down a ladder into the Sea they bad him go down in safety , if he would not they tumbled him downe headlong , and drowned him . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] About the Autumnall Equinox great tempests unexpectedly infested Lucullus his Army , Year of the World 3397 it snow'd for the most part , and froze when it was clear , and the ice was troublesome , by which meanes it fell out the rivers afforded but little water for the Horses , and if they brake the ice , the peices hurt their legs and made it difficult to passe : the Country being woody they were daily dabled with the fall of snow from the trees and constrained to rest incommodiously in the wet : first therefore they petitioned Lucullus by their Tribunes , afterwards growing tumultuous they in the night cryed out to their armes , Lucullus begged earnestly but in vaine , beseeching they would only cheer up so long til they had destroyed the work of the greatest Enemy of the Armenians , since Carthage was taken , for it is reported ( as abovesaid in 4526 year of the Julian Period ) that Arxata was built by the advice of Hannibal the Carthaginian , but prevailing nothing he retreated [ Id. in Lucullo . ] which retreat of the Roman Army , Cicero endeavours to excuse in his Oration for the Law Manilia after this sort . Although our Army had taken a City in Tigranes Kingdome called Tigranacerta , and had fought several Battails with good successe , yet were they moved with the tediousnesse of their march . I will not say any more here , the vpshot was it was complained , our Souldiers return out of those places was more suddaine than their march was long . Lucullus , returning thorough Armenia into Mesopotamia , past Taurus in another place , and descended into the Country of Migdonia , a Country very warm and fruitfull ; in which there was a City large and populous called by the Barbarians Nisibis , by the Grecians Antiochia Migdonica . [ id . ibid. cum Orosio lib. 6. cap. 3. ] That City was built by the Macedonians [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 2. ] but Tigranes had taken that and all Mesopotamia from the Parthians and placed his treasure , and many other considerable things therein , it was encompassed with a double brick wall of a great thicknesse , and a ditch so deep and broad , that the wall could neither be shaken , nor underminrd . [ Dio. lib. 35. ] Guras , Tigranes brother , commanded in chief , under him Callimachus , ( he that had performed noble exploits at Amisus ) commanded as a person of great knowledge in fortifications , and of great experience in war. [ Plutarch . ] Lucullus , having formed his leagure , all manner of Engins were provided for a storm , [ Id. ] But in the beginning of the Winter when the Barbarians thought themselves certain of victory , and the Romans already departing , they began to be carelesse . And Lucullus having gotten the opportunity of a night in which the Moon being not to be seen , and a great tempest with thunder was risen , so as the Barbarians could neither see nor hear , and for that reason leaving a few there onely , they had almost deserted the outward wall , and the ditch between , and by his Workes he gat easily over the wall : and killing without much adoe those few Sentinels he found , and with earth that he threw in ( for they had before this thrown down their bridges ) he filled up a part of the ditch , and when the Enemy could not hurt them with their arrows nor fire , by reason of the rain , he wan the ditch , and possessed himself immediately of the City , their iuward walls being not made so strong , because they built more confidence upon that without , [ Dio. ] Those that fled into the Castle , he received upon rerms , [ Id. ] Guras the brother of Tigranes surrendring himself , he intreated civilly . Callimachus he would by no means hear , though he promised to discover great sums of money that were hid : but because he had burnt Amisus , robbing him of his glory , and dispoiling that thing which should have declared his bounty to the Grecians , he reserved him in chaines to be punished , [ Plutarch . ] Much money being afterwards taken , Lucullus wintered at Nisibis , [ Dio. ] In the mean time , those which bare the sway in the Assembly , out of envy charged Lucullus , that out of covetousnesse and desire of command , he protracted the war. One said Cilicia , Asia , Bithynia , Paphlagonia , Galatia , Pontus , Armenia , and all the Provinces as far as Phasis , were already conquered , and that now he was onely forraging in Tigrane's Countries , as if he had been sent rather to plunder Princes , than to vanquish them : this ( as 't is reported ) Lucius Quintius one of the Praetors did speak , by whom the people of Rome being perswaded , gave orders for the sending others to succeed him , and disbanded many of those souldiers that had served faithfully under him , [ Plutarch . ] In his Camp , P. Clodius , a man of great iusolence and dissolutnesse , brought great disturbance to his affairs ; he was brother to Lucullus his wife , with whom ( she being a lascivious woman ) he was reported to be nought : he degenerating by reason of his manners , was turned from the command Lucullus had first given him : for which cause he stirred up the Fimbrians , ( or Valerians ) against him ; those I mean which he had brought ou● of Fimbria , to destroy L. Val. Flaccus the Consul , and should have taken him for their Commander . These men , being seduced by Clodius , would neither follow him against Tigranes nor Mithridates , but under pretence of w●nter , protracted the time at Gordyene , expecting some other Governour to come and succeed Lucullus , [ Id. ] Tigranes ( when Lucullus was before Nisibis ) conceiving it invincible , moved not towards its relief , but sending Mithridate into his own Country , he marched himself into Armenia , where for a while he besieged Lucius Fannius , till Lucullus , hearing his condition , marched to his rescue , [ Dio. lib. 35. ] Mithridates , marching into Pontus , the onely kingdom that was left him , there followed him four thousand of his own men , and as many that he received from Tigranes , [ Appian . ] with which , invading one of the Armenian's and other Countries , he assaulted many stragling Romans unawares , and destroyed them , others he fought fairly and vanquished , and recovered many places with great expedition ; for because he was of that Country himself , and his father had ruled there before , those men were very inclinable to Mithridates , and took up an indignation against the Romans , for that they were strangers , and some of their Governours Tyrants , and by that means came freely to Mithridates , [ Dio. ] To which that place in Tullies Oration for the Manilian law is to be referred . Mithridates ( sayes he ) had now confirmed his own souldiers , and those which had joyned themselves to him out of his kingdom , and with great supplies both from forraign Countries and Kings , he was re-inforced , which we have heard indeed doth frequently happen , that Princes calamities do easily procure compassion from most men , especially if they be either Kings themselves , or do live under government ; because the name of a King is very reverend and sacred , and by that means he effected more by being overcome , than if he had been safe he durst ever have hoped for . Mithridates overcame M. Fabius , whom Lucullus had left Governour of those parts ; but it was by the assistance of the Thracians who were then at hostility with Fabius , although they had received pay under him formerly , nor were the slaves in the Roman Camp a little conducive to it , [ Id. cum Appiano . ] For first of all , Fabius having sent out some of the Thracian scouts and they returning with uncertain intelligence , he advanced carelessely , and fell before he was aware upon Mithridates , which time the Thracians revolting , assailed the Romans , and put them to flight ; in which conflict , there were five hundred slain . After that , Fabius fearing all the slaves that followed his Camp , fought him for a while doubtfully , when Mithridates promising liberty also to the slaves , they also fell off to his side , and had doubtlessely destroyed all the Fabians , had not Mithridates been hurt with a stone in the knee , by reason of which , and another wound under his eye with a dart , he was sudainly carryed off the field . And whilest the Barbarians were solicitous of the health of their King , they gave Fabius opportunity of a safe retreat , with the remainder of his men . The Agari , a people of Scythia , well skilled in confections of the poyson of Serpents ( and for that reason they were alwayes near his person ) had then the care of the King. [ Iid. inter se collati . ] Fabius , after this being shut up and besieged in Cabiris , was relieved by C. Triarius ; for he , marching that way out of Asia to Lucullus , and understanding his successe , he got together as great a body as he could , of those that were present , and terrified Mithridates so much , that ( imaging them the whole army of the Romans ) before ever he saw them , he removed his Camp. Upon which Triarius taking courage , persuing them into the Country of the Comagens , ( or rather Comans , in Cappadocia , of which hear Dio hereafter ) he fought and overcame them . Mithridates had incamped on the one side of a river , and the Romans came down on the other , and in hopes he might find them weary , and tired with their march , he advanced immediately himself , and commands the rest should ( over another bridge ) assault them whilst they were engaged . After they had fought a long time , and with various fortune ; the bridge ( opprest with the number of men that were passing ) brake , and so hindered Mithridates supplies , and was the occasion of his defeat . It was winter now , and both of them , after this battle , betook themselves to their quarters , and rest . [ Dio. cap. 35. ] Aulus Gabinius , as tribune , prevailed with the people , that an Emperour might be chosen out of those which had been Consuls , with full and absolute power against the Pirates in General ; and that his command might last for three years , and he furnished with very large supplies , and many Legates : it is not certain , whether he was put upon this by Pompey ( whom notwithstanding he did not name ) or carryed by a designe onely of ingratiating himself ; however , he did it not for the advantage of the Republick , being a most wicked man , [ Id. lib. 36. ] Of whom Cicero in his Oration , after his returne to the Senate : Who , had he not been protected by his being Tribune he could neither have avoided the power of the Praetor , the number of his creditours , nor the proscription of his goods ; at which time , had he not got that order concerning war with the Pirates , necessity and wickednesse would have constrained him to turn Pirate himself ; but with lesse danger and detriment to the Common-wealth , for as much as their adversary had been within their walls . This order of the people , which the Senate ( though against their wills , as Dio affirms in his 36. book ) confirmed . Velleius Paterculus , in his second book , and 31. chapter , gives an account of ; How that when in the manner of a war , not of thieving , they had frighted the whole World with their ships , and not by any suddain or secret expedition ; and had moreover destroyed some Cities in Italy : Cnaeus Pompeius was sent to suppresse them , and had an equall command in all places , within fifty miles of the sea , with the Proconsuls ; by which decree of the Senate , the Government of the whole World , almost was devolved upon one man : yet the same thing was decreed two years before in the Praetorship of M. Antonius , as Velleius reports ; yet it seems to me , that it should rather be six years before , than two since . it appears that M. Antonius died three years before in the Cretian war ; and that Marcus Antonius dying in the Cretian war , departed this life two years before , and that the great care of all the sea coasts , within the Roman Empire , was committed to him in the Consulship of Lucullus , and Cotta , Asconius Pedianus , in his Oration of Verres Praetorship in Sicily , has taught us , as is demonstrated before in the year of the World , 3930 , and 3933. By this Gabinian law , Pompey had for three years the command given him , not onely of the Navy , but ( as Plutarch saies ) over all men , as well within the Provinces within 400 furlongs of the sea , as in all the Mediterranean , in which compasse , he had power to command all Kings , Governours and Cities , to his aide and assistance : so Appian [ pag. 235. ] calls it , 50 miles ; which Velleius and Plutarch interpret 400 furlongs , attributing to every mile , eight furlongs : Xiphilinus , out of the sixth book of Dion , calling it 400 furlongs , out of the 35 book , three dayes journy from the sea , comparing every dayes journy at one hundred thirty three furlongs , which is sixteen miles . By the same law also , Pompey had power to chuse fifteen Deputies out of the Senate , to whom he might commit the charge of several Provinces , that he might take also from the Treasury and the Officers , for receipt of monies , as much thereof as he thought good ; and 200 ships , and leavy what forces he pleased . And calling a Convent of the people , he prevailed for many things more of theirs , and doubled his preparation . He manned out 500 ships , though Appian saith ●e had but 270 , the smaller vessels reckoned and all , of Foot he used 120000 , of Horse five , or with Appian , four thousand : Captains , and those which were in command , he chose out of the Senate , four and twenty , or as Appian sayes , five and twenty , and made them delegates under him . He had two Quaestors allowed him , and six thousand Attick talents ; so considerable a thing it did appear , to pursue so many Navies in so great a sea ; and where there were so many lurching places , by reason of which , they could easily escape when assaulted , and assaile when they were unexpected . [ Appian . ] Pompey , The Julian Period . 4647 being very well supplyed both with ships of his own , Year before Christ 67 and his confederates , from Rhodes ; he possessed both sides of the Ocean , with Deputies and Commanders of his own , and by that means , in every Port , Bay , Creek , Recesse , Promontory , Frith , or Island , shut up as it were , what ever belonged to the Pirates , in a net . [ Florus , lib. 3. cap. 6. ] To those Officers he had chosen out of the Senate , things being setled at sea , he gave Ships , Horse and Foot , and pretorian Standards to every one , so that every one had absolute authority in that place that was committed to his charge , and those of the Pirates that were taken by some party , were delivered to others , least any should be drawn to too long a pursuit , or by sailing too far , might protract the war [ Appian . ] The Gaditane straits were given to Tiberius Nero , the Balearic sea , to Manlius Torquatus , to both of them was committed the care of Spain ; Cratilius blocked up the Ligustick sea , M. Pomponius , the French , and the sons of Pompey , ( the Emperour ) the Adriatique , Sardinia , Corsica , and the adjacent Islands , Publ. Attilius possest ; the Libyan Lentulus ; the Egyptian , Marcellinus Lu. Gellius had the command of the Tuscan sea , and the coasts of Italy , C. Lentulus of all betwixt Sicily and Epirus : the Ionian sea was given to Plothus Varo , and Terentius Varo , ( the most learned of the Togati ) of whom Pliny speaking in his [ third book , chap. 11. and seventh book and 30. chap. and 16. book , and fourth chap. ] that he was in this war presented with a Naval Crown by Pompey . L. Cinna had the oversight of Peloponnesus , Attica , Eubaea , Thessaly , Macedonia , and Baeotia ; L. Cullius of all the Aegean sea , and the Hellespont , ( although Florus gives the Asiatic to Caepio ) Metellus Nepos of Lycia , Pamphylia , Cyprus , and Phaenicia . P. Piso of Bithynia , and Thracia , and Porcius : Cato lay so close upon the straights of it with his ships , that he blocked up the Propontis , as it had been a gate . [ Florus , lib. 3. cap. 6. & Appian . pag. 236. ] Pompey himself , l●ke a King of Kings , overlooked all , requiring every body to keep their Station , least whilest he perceived the Pirates , before he could accomplish his victory in one place , he should be distrest in another ; and ordering that whilest all were ready to relieve one another , they should not suffer the enemy to escape , by roving up and down . [ Appian . ibid. ] His forces being dispersed in this manner thorough the whole sea , Pompey beginning from the lower part , they encompassed the enemies Navy , and dragged as with a net into their Harbours ; those which escaped , fled into Cilicia to hide themselves , like Bees to a hive . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] And having thus in fourty dayes time , by his own industry , and his Officers , cleared the Tuscan , African Sardoan , Corsican , and Sicilian seas , returning to Rome , he performed what he desired , [ Id. ibid. cum Livio : lib. 99. & Appian . pag. 236. ] Pompey , loosing from Brundusium , he advances ( in the beginning of the Cilician war ) with 60 very good ships ; the enemy prepares to fight him , yet not out of any hope , but that being opprest , they would seem to venture , but they did no more than give one charge ; for immediately finding themselves incompast , they threw away their arms and oars , and with a general shout ( with the signe of their submission ) they begged their lives . [ Florus , lib. 3. cap. 6. cum Plutarch & Appian . ] Cicero affirms in his Manilian Oration , that in one and fifty dayes after , he set saile from Brundusium , he had brought all Cicily to subjection to the people of Rome , which story , of the recovering all Cilicia in so short a time , is to be looked upon , but as an Oratorical expression in the praise of Pompey , [ Vid. ann . per. Julian , 4651. ] After it was told that Mithridates , having beaten Fabius , was marcht against Sornatius and Triarius : the Fimbrian ( or Valerian ) Souldiers being moved with shame , followed Lucullus when he went to their relief . Mithridates in the mean time ( Manius Acilius Glabro , and Cai. Piso , being Consuls ) having encamped over against Triarius near Gaziursa , he seekes to drill and provoke him to fight , by training and exercising his men in sight of the Romans , that by engaging him before Lucullus came , and prevailing ( as he did hope ) he might recover the remainder of the kingdom ; but not able to draw him forth , he sends part of his men to Dadasa to besiege a Castle in which the Romans had left their train ; to the end , that the Romans coming to its relief , might fall into his hands . Nor did his designe deceive him ; for Triarius fearing the multitude of Mithrida●s , and expecting Lucullus ( whom he had sent for ) would come , kept himself close in his Camp : but hearing Dadasa was besieged , his souldiers were afraid of the goods they had there , and in a tumultuous manner threatned , that unlesse he would draw them out , they would go to defend them without his leave ; by which means he marched out against his will , [ Dio. lib. 35. ] When Triarius had drawn out against Mithridates , there happened such a storm as was never known before in any mans memory , throwing down the tents in either Camp , beating the cattle out of the way , and tumbing down some of the souldiers from the Hills ; for which cause they both of them retired : but when it was told Triarius that Lucullus was at hand , as if he desired to snatch the victory from him , before day he assaults Mithridates Camp ; and after they had fought long with equal fortune and courage , the King trusting to his own wing , at length received the day , and pressing upon the enemy , forced their Foot into a dirty ditch , where having no footing they were cut down without losse ; and following his victory , he couragiously pursued their Horse thorough the fields , until a Roman Centurion running as a servant by his side as fast as his horse ( desparing to kill him by reason of his Breast-plate ) gave him a deep wound in his thigh ; he was himself cut presently to pieces by those that were about him , and Mithridates carried into the furthest part of the army , [ Appian . cum Plut. & Dione . ] Upon this , the Kings friends founded a retreate , and called back the souldiers from a notable Victory , which being unexpected , cast some kind of fear upon them lest some evil might have happened from some other place ; until it was known , they got tumultuously about the body of their King , and at length Timotheus the Physitian having stopt the blood , held him up on high to their fight . The Romans ( who but by this accident had been utterly destroyed ) in this time got away and escaped . Mithridates coming to himself , reproves them that occasioned the retreate , and that very day raises his Camp , and marches against the Romans , which now , the souldiers being afraid , was utterly deserted . Above 7000 souldiers were said to be killed in this fight , amongst which 150 Centurions , and 24 Tribunes , which number of officers was never known to be lost in any battle before , [ Ibid. ] Appian sayes this encounter happened near the mountain Scotius , a place by reason of Mithridates victory , Triarius misfortune , and the loss of the Roman army very eminent in those parts , [ pag. 254. ] As Hirtius reports also in his Commentaries of the war in Alexandria , where he shews it is not much more than three miles distant from Zela , a Town in Pontus . This is the defeate Cicero in his Oration for the Manilian law half a year after commemorates by the By. Your army was resolute and victorius , but Mithridates fell upon them : yet suffer me in this place ( like those write the Roman affairs ) to slip over our misfortunes , which were so great , that the tidings came not to Lucullus by a Messenger from the fight , but by rumour and report . And afterwards , Having received that overthrow in Pontus , of which a little before I remembred you against my will when our friends and confederates were afraid , the wealth and courage of the enemies increased , and when the Province had no Garrison or strength for to trust to , Asia had been lost O Romans , had not fortune in the nick of time brought Pompey as it were from heaven to the relief othose Countries , whose arrival stopped Mithridates though swelled with his successe ; and retarded Tigranes who with great strength was threatening of Asia . Mithridates being cured of his wounds , and suspecting there might be more of the enemy amongst his men , he selected a party upon another pretence , and commanding every one suddenly to their tents , the Romans were found alone , and killed , [ Dio. lib. 35. ] From thence he went into that Armenia which the Romans call the Lesser ; all the provision he could he carryed with him , the rest he spoiled lest it should become useful to Lucullus . About which time Attilius a Roman Senatour ( that for fear of justice had long since fled to Mithridates and been received to favour ) was found guilty of conspiracy , whom out of reverence to his former dignity he would not torture , contenting himself onely with his death ; but his companions he tormented greivously , his servants whom he had made privy to his design , for their Masters sake , he sent away untouched , [ Appian . ] Lucullus , coming up to Triarius , whom the souldiers being angry did require , privately carried him away , [ Plut. in Lucullo . ] leaving those unburied which had died in the fight ; which is thought to be the first thing alienated the affections of his own souldiers , [ Id. in Pompeio . ] Mithridates sate down with his army upon a hill near Talaura , expecting Tigranes that was coming with great Forces to him , and declined fighting till they were both joyned : But Mithridates the Mede , one of Tigranes sons in law , falling suddenly upon the Romans as they were scattered abroad , gave them a great overthrow , [ Plut. Appian . Dio. ] Q●intus Marcius the King , ( that was Consul the year before ) was now sent Proconsul into Cilicia , Lucullus his chief Province , who as he marched with three Legions thorough Licaonia , being invited by Lucullus to his aid , excused it , complaining his souldiers would not follow him , [ Salust . historiar . lib. 5. apud Priscian . lib. 18. & Dio. lib. 35. ] Marcus being entered into Cilicia , received Menemachus ( who had revolted from Tigranes ) into his favour ; and made P. Clodius ( whose sister he had married , and Lucullus had married another ) the same that had fled from Lucullus for fear of what offences he had committed at Nisibis , Commander of his Naval affairs , [ Dio. lib. 35. ] Clodius , falling unawars amongst the Cilician Pirates , and being taken prisoner , they demanded a ransom of him : he sends to Ptolemei King of Cyprus that he would pay it and redeem him ; but he by reason of his covetousnesse sending onely two talents , which the Pirates despised : neverthelesse being in fear of Pompey , they thought it best to enlarge him for nothing , [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 684. Appian . Bell. civil . lib. 2. pag. 441. Dio. lib. 35 , & 38. ] By the Gabinian law , Manius Acilius Glabrio Consul this present year , was made Successour to Lucullus in the command of Bythynia and Pontus , and the Valerian or Fimbrian Legion , ( that once before being discharged , had again taken pay ) were disbanded , which when they found luxuriating with victory , ease , and plenty , and living at that time without Lucullus , who for the most part was abroad , they began to mutiny , and despise Lucullus as an ordinary person , [ Salust . historiar . lib. 5. apud Priscian . lib. 18. & Dio. lib. 35. ] Dio [ ibid. ] sayes , that P. Clodius was the chief authour of this dissention ; and Cicero affirms in his Oration of the answer of the A●uspices , that being set free by Pirates , and having by great treachery corrupted Lucullus his army , he fled thither ; Dio sayes , he went to Antioch in Syria to assist them against the Arabians which they had war with ; and there in like manner he stirred up sedition , and was very near being destroyed himself , [ Dio. lib. 35. ] Lucullus was at a stand , he durst not move out of his place , nor durst he stay there ; at length he resolves to march against Tigranes , hoping to fall upon him ; either when he did not expect him , or when he was tired with his march , and by that means compose the distractions in his Camp , but neither succeeds ; his souldiers follow him for a while , but finding they were to bend toward Cappadocia , all of them unanimously without speaking one word , turned their backs , and the Valerians or Fimbrians , when they heard they were discharged at Rome , and that Lucullus's command was conferred upon others , they all stole from their colours . Lucullus in the mean time refuseth no means that might reconcile them , with great dejection & tears in his eys , he goes to their tents , beseeches every one , taking some of them by the hand ; but they refused his embraces , throwing down their empty purses , and declaring , that as he had alone inriched himself by them , he should alone fight with his enemies , [ Plut. & Dio. ] The sedition of the souldiers which would not follow Lucullus , kept him from the pursute of Mithridates and Tigranes , and giving a perfection to his Victory . The Valerian Legious cryed out they were disbanded , and forsook him , [ Liv. lib. 98. ] But at length overcome by the intreaty of their fellow souldiers , they consented to keep to their colours that Summer , upon condition , that if no body came to fight them in that time , they might depart . Lucullus was forced to be quiet with these men , or leave that Province ( destitute of a Garrison ) to the Barbarians ; he kept them therefore under no command , neither did he draw them out into battle , but thought it sufficient if they onely ●●aid . He suffered Tigranes to fortage in Cappadocia , and Mithridates to insult over the whole , [ Plut. in Lucullo . ] Lucullus had written to the Senate , that he had finished the war with Mithridates , and there were come to him officers deputed for the setling of the affairs in Pontus , as if all had been quiet , [ Id. ibid. Dio. lib. 36. ] but they found that even he himself was not at his own disposing , but mocked and derided by the souldiers which were gotten to that height of insolence and contempt of their Commander , that the Summer being past , they took up their arms , and drawing their swords , called for their enemies , which they could find nowhere , having already retired themselves , and going out of the Camp with shouting and throwing up their armes , declared , that the time they had promised Lucullus to tarry was expired , [ Plut. in Lucullo . ] When Acilius Glabrio , the Consull , was arrived at the province was given him , he sent cryers about and pronounced , that the Senate did discharge Lucullus his army , and confiscate his goods , by reason he had protracted the war , aud refused to obey their Commands . The Souldiers upon this for the most part forsook him : only some few ; who being very poor and so no● fearing their punishment , chose rather to continue with him ; [ Appian ] and upon this score Mithridates recovered most of his Kingdome , and brought no small detriment upon Cappadocia : Luccllus neither withstanding nor Acilius defending it , for although he hasted as if he would have rob'd Lucullus , of his victory ; yet when he understood their condition , he came not up to the Army , but prolonged the time in Bithynia . [ Dio. lib. 30. ] To this may be added that place of Cicero in his Manilian oration to the Romans in which in favour to Lucullus , he in this manner extenuates the business : L. Lucullus ( saies he ) who in some measure might perhaps be bettered by his misfortunes , being constrained by your command , ( bicause you had resolved according to ancient example to stop the continuance of his Authority ) did dissmisse that part of his army , which had served out their time , and sent the ether to Glabrio : and thus having done with Lucullus we will return to the Piratical or maritime war ( as Salust and Cicero calls it ) that was managed and this summer finisht , by Pompey . The chief and better part of the Pyrates having sent their Children wealth , and the unusefull multitude into their Castles , and strong holds neare the mountain Taurus , they themselves encountered Pompey at Coracesion in Cilicia ; where , being overthrown , they were presently besieged ; at length they sent out Commissioners and delivered up themselves , their Islands and Townes ; which by reason of their strength were very difficult to be taken . [ Plut. in Pomp. ] Pompey advances into Cilicia with a very great number of Engins , resolving by all meanes to attempt those forts that were seated upon the rocks , but of those things he had no need , the very eminence of his Name and the report of his preparation so terrified the Robbers , that , supposing he would be more mercifull if they forbare fighting him , first they which commanded the great Castles of Cragus , and Anticragus , and after them all the Cilicians upon the Mountains , came in and submitted themselves : and much arms both finisht and making , besides many ships half made in the Docks , others ready for sayle , brass , and iron prepared for those uses , sailes , ropes , and divers other materials , a great number of Captives bound that they might either be forced to ransome themselves , or constrained to work in their Prisons . Pompey burns the materials , carryes away the ships , and sent the prisoners home , where many of them meet their own monuments , being supposed long since to have bin dead , [ Appian in Mithridatic . ] thus they were overcome , and the whole strength of the Pyrates subdued in every part of the sea , and that in no more time than three months [ Plutar. ut supra ] or two if we will hear Lucan in his second book . Ante bis exactum quam Cynthia conderet orbem Omne fretum metuens pelagi pirata reliquit Angust à que domum terrarum in sede poposcit Before twice Cynthia did wax and waine . The frighted Rovar left th'all horrid main To seek a dwelling in some private plain Pompey burnt above 1300 smal boates , and destroyed their places of retreat [ Strabo lib. 14. pag. 665. ] there were 72 ships taken by force , and 306 yeilded up as Appian reports , Plutarch reckons them 800 and of these 90 with Beaks of Iron : Pliny affirms there were taken or sunk 846 , [ lib. 7. cap. 25. & 26. ] 120 Townes , Castles , and store-houses , and of those which endeavoured to fight there were slaine about ten thousand , [ Appian ] There were 20000 of the Pyrates left alive which Pompey resolved not to kill nor yet thought it safe to suffer them to depart , or that many souldiers and desperate persons should meet together . [ Plut. ] least poverty therefore might constrain them to some attempt , he disposed them into a certain place remote from the Sea , he gave them those fields he saw forsaken , for to till , and those Cities that wanted Inhabitants to possesse , and giving them a capacity of living without it he restrained them from rapine [ Livy 99. lib. vell . Pater . lib. 2. cap. 32. Florus lib. 3. cap. 6. Dio. lib. 36. ] he gave them orders to plant in Maltum , Adana , Epiphania , and what other Townes were unfrequented in Cilicia ( the Stony . ) [ Appian ] and into a sea Town of Cilicia called formerly Solos ; after Pompeiopolis : which he repayred , having bin destroyed by Tigranes the Armenian King he disposed many , and many he transferred to Didymena a place then wanting inhabitants . [ Strabo . lib. 14. Plut. in Pomp. Dio. lib. 36. ] Thus that war that was so long , and of so large extent , and wherewith all Nations were infested , Pompey prepared for in the midst of winter , began in the spring , and concluded in the middle of Summer , as Cicero in his Manilian Oration , having spoken of it before , This war ( saies he ) so cruell , so ancient , and so largely disperst , who would ever have thought that either all the Commanders in the world could have finisht in one year ; or any one Commander in all the ages of the world ? the which Florus admites , That besides the swiftnesse of dispatch , and the felicity in the successe , there should not be one ship lost ; and then the perpecuity , there being Pyrates no more , which was procured by the singular conduct of the Captain , by removing them that had been so used to the Sea from the sight of it , and pinning them up as it were in the midland Countryes , yet is he not to be heard , when he speakes of the speediness of the Conquest ; because that what was delivered only of his success in the lower Seas , ( which has indeed enough of wonder in it ) he attributes to the Generals subduction , as if all had bin finisht in forty dayes , which Cicero directly denyes , not to speak of Dion who signifies in these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the greater part of the Seas Pompey made quiet within the compasse of a year . In Creet ( which after Cilicia Plutarch affirms to be the next fountain of Pyrates ) the prisoners were so hardly dealt with , that most of them poysened themselves : others sent to Pompey , though he was absent , that they would deliver up themselves [ Florus lib. 3. cap. 7. ] he was then in Pamphilia , whither their Embassadors comming promised all the Cities in Crete would yeild themselves to him , he spoiles not their hopes ; but demands Hostages [ Cicero , pro lege Manilia ] in the mean time he forbad Metellus medling in that war , and writ to the Citizens that they should not obey him , [ Plutar. in Pompeio ] and also commanded him to depart the Island , for he would take that charge upon him as a part of the care committed to him , [ Appian . legat . 30. ] he sent one of his officers L. Octavius thither , but without an army , not so much that ▪ he should undertake the war , as to receive the Cities into the favour of the people of Rome ; who shutting himself up within the walls with those that were besieged and fighting together with them , he rendred Pompey not only odious , but contemptible . Plut. ut supr . Dio. lib. 36. ] Metellus despising Pompey's command in another province , proceeded in his intended war ; and was the more bitter in that he exercised the right of a Conquerour upon his Enemies , hasting to incommodate them before Pompey could come , [ Florus Plut. Dio. ] and sending letters to Rome he complained that the glory of his actions were taken away by Pompey , and past by : he sending his Embassadour into Crete to admit the surrender of the City , to which Pompey replying gave them an account that he ought to do so . [ Liv. lib 99. ] Cornelius Sisenna at this time Governour of Graece came with his army into Crete and admonished Metellus that he should spare the people , but not being able to perswade him from his design , he performed nothing that compelled him . [ Dio. lib. 36. ] Aristion , marching from Sidon , having beaten Lucius Bassus , that was drawen out to meet him , he took Hierapidna , and defended that City against the Romans [ Id. ibid. ] Metellus , having corrupted many within , took the City Elcuthera by treachery , the conspirators so softning a great tower of brick , ( that was extream hard to be taken ) with vinegar for some nights that it could easily be broken , Afterwards having laid a Tax upon Eleuthera , he took Lappa by force , not at all demurring at Octavius commanding there , but he used no violence to him , only kil'd the Cilicians he found about him [ Id. ibid. ] but dismist Octavius himself after he had bin mocked and abused with many ignominies in the Camp. [ Plutarch . ] Octavius , disdaining to be thus used , dallyed not now as before ; but , taking the command of Sisenna's army upon himself : ( who was lately dead of a disease ) he releived them that were opprest by Metellus , and then betook himself to Aristion ; and there manag'd their war by common consent and having for some time continued in that manner , and hearing Metellus was advancing against them , they forsook their Castles , and lancht into the sea , where they were overtaken with a tempest , and after the losse of many of their men constrained to run a shoar . [ Dion . lib. 36. ] Marcus Cotta , after he had cast off his treasurer P. Oppius upon suspicion of defrauding the treasury , and conspiring besides was himself ( having scrap't together great summs in Bithynia ) accused by C. Carbo and the same Carbo ( though before that he had received no other honour than to be a Tribune of the people ) was for that very act adorned with the honours of a Cousul . [ Id ibid. ] see before at the end of the 3935 year of the world . Sinatruces , ( whom Appian call Sintricus , Dio by the common name of the Kings of Parthia , Arsaces ) being dead , his son Phraates succeeded him ; the second King of Parthia of that name , who by a most impious appellation , was called , the god . [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 242. & Dio. lib. 36. collat . cum Plegont . in Bibliothec. Photi● , cod . 97. ] Vid. eund . Anno Mund. 3935. ] Hircanus ( as we read in Josephus , the 16. book , cap. 9. ) was driven out of his kingdom by Aristobulus his younger brother , three moneths after the death of his mother Alexandra : But since it appears there were six years from the time Hyrcanus began to raign . R. Hortensius , and Q. Metellus being Consuls , to the latter end of Aristobulus , which was that year Jerusalem was taken by Pompey , C. Antonius , and M. Tullius , Cicero , being Consuls ; and of them Josephus himself attributes but three years , and as many moneths to Aristobulus , Hyrcanus must of necessary be allowed three years , not three moneths , out of which we conceive two moneths must be taken out , and the time will be made exact . About this time , they having joyned battle at Jericho , many of Hyrcanus's men went over to his brother Aristobulus ; by which means he fled into a Castle , in which the wife and children of Aristobulus were , by Alexandra his mother put to be kept : the rest of his party , for fear of the Conquerour , betook themselves to the protection of a Temple , and in short space , delivered up themselves . At length , the brothers came to treat of peace , and it was agreed Aristobulus should raign still , and his brother be permitted to lead a private life , quietly injoying that wealth he had gotten by his wits This covenant they both entred into in the Temple , and after all oaths and joyning of their hands , and embracing one another in the fight of the people , they withdrew one to his Court , the other as a private person to Aristobulus's house . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 1. ] And thus Aristobulus obtained the government of the Kingdome , and chief Priest in three years and three moneths , as it is said . [ Id. lib. 20. cap. 8. ] Lucius , Tullus , and Aemilius Lepidus , being Consuls , in the beginning of their Consulship , in the Kalends of January , which as the year was then altered by the Romans , fell out in the Julian October , the Senate abrogated a law , which C. Manilus , a Tribune of the people , had the evening before tendred , by which those servants which were made free , should have as good a suffrage as their masters : but for this cause , Manlius fearing himself , and being Mercenary and Ministerial to those that were in power , that he might curry favour with Pompey , he proclaimed another law , That the conduct of the war with Tigranes and Mithridates , together with the Legions and Provinces that were under Luculls ; Cilica also under the command of Marcius the King , and Bithynia under Acilius Glabrio , should be resigned to Pompey , and that he should continue in his Maritime commands , as he received them at first . [ Dio , lib. 36. cum Livi. lib. 100. Vellei . Pater . lib. 2. cap. 33. Asconio Pedian . in Ora. Cornelianam , & Plutarch in Pompeio . ] Livy notes this law to be past with great indignation of the Nobility , it seeming to the Senate no lesse than a manifest injury to Lucullus , nor was he sent to succeed him in the war so much as in the Tryumph , and to take possession of the spoiles he had taken , rather than the administration of the war. [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] Nor did it please them , that they were forced to call Marcius and Acilius from their commands , before the time they had given them was expired . [ Dio. lib. 36. ] But they were chiefly jealous of Pompey's powerto whom by this meanes , the whole Roman Empire was subjected ; for those Provinces which by the former Gabinian law , he did seem not to have obtained , as Phrygia , Lycaonia , Galatia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , the upper Colchis , and Armenia , by this he engrost [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] that power being given him , both of war and peace , that he might by his own will , judge any body his enemy , or make any his friend and associate , as he thought good himself . He had also the command of all armies , whatsoever , which were out of Italy ; all which the people of Rome had never heaped together upon one man before . [ Appian . pag. 238 , ] Upon this occasion it was , that Cicero then Praetor , made his Oration for the Manilian law in the 23 year after that cruel slaughter of the Citizens of Rome , which was perpetrated in Asia , by Mithridates command in one day , He now reigneth ( saies he ) the three and twentieth year from that time , and reigneth so , not as to hide himself in Pontus or Cappadocia , but to break out and invade the tributaries , and breath your Asian aire . Pompey was as yet persuing his victory over the Pirates in Cilicia ; or as ( Plutarch saies in his life ) the was being ended , and he void of businesse , he was visiting the Cities thereabout ; but when by his letters from Rome , he understood what was done there , his friends being present , and congratulating the news , he is reported to have frowned , and strook his thigh , as if he were already weary , and discontented with his command ; whose mind they all knew to be very covetous of it ; [ Plutarch in Pompeio . Dio , lib. 36. ] And although he had formerly made a shew of sailing into Crete to Metellus , he forgot that now , and all his maritime businesse , if there was any thing left undone , and addrest himself wholly to war with the Barbarians , [ Dio , ibid. ] calling back every where the Souldiers to him , and requiring the assistance of those Kings and Potentates he had received to amity . [ Plut. ibid. ] Tigranes the younger , Grandchild to Mithridates , by his daughter , revolting from his father , is overcome by him , but not being taken , he joyned with the chief of them that were discontented with his father , and went over to Phraates King of the Parthians . [ Liv. lib. 100. Appian . pag. 242. Dio , lib. 36. ] Pompey , proceeding in his war with Mithridates , renewed his league with Phraates King of Parthia . [ Livy . ] Upon the same conditions were tendred formerly to Sylla and Lucullus , of which Pompey speaks in Lucans eighth book , — si foedera nobis Prisca manent , mihi per Latium jurata Tonantem , Per vestros astricta Magos . — — If those pacts were sworn to me By th' Latian Thund'rer , continu'd be Which your own Magi joyn'd — And according to agreement , Phraates with Tigranes the younger , invaded Armenia , which was subject to Tigranes , and advancing as far as Artaxata , ( having overcome all opposition they met by the way ) they sat down before it : whilst Tigranes the elder , for fear of them , retired amongst the mountaines . [ Dio. ] Pompey , to discover Mithridates mind , sent Metrophanes to him with very friendly proposals ; but he being in hopes that Phraates ( newly possest of the kindom of Parthia ) would have joyned with him , rejects them : but understanding that he was preoccupied by Pompey , and ingaged to invade Armenia , his heart misgave him , and he sent immediately Ambassadours with propositions of peace . Pompey requires he should lay down arms , and deliver up those that had revolted . [ Dio. ] As soon as this was heard in Mithridates army , the Runnawayes ( of which there was a great number ) suspecting they should be given up : and the Barbarians supposing they should be forced to maintain the war without their assistance , fell into a mutiny , and had done some mischief to Mithridates , had he not pretended that he sent his Embassadors rather to descry the posture and preparation of the enemy , than to desire peace . [ Idem ] He swore moreover he would neither have amity with the Romans , by reason of their covetousnesse , neither would he deliver up any of them , or do any thing , but for the common advantage of all . [ Appian . ] When Pompey was come into Galatia , Lucullus came to meet him , [ Dio. ] at the Castle of Danala . [ Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 567. ] Lucullus , in respect of his age and dignity of his Consulships was the better man : but Pompy's dignity , in respect of the number of his commands , and two Triumphs that he had had , was the greater : Both of them had garlands of laurell carried before them , in honour of their victories . Pompey's laurels by reason he had come a long journey , through dry and squalid Countries , were dead and withered , which Lucullus Lictors observing , they courteously presented him with some of theirs , which were fresh and green : which passage the friends of Pompey looked upon as a good omen , that he should carry both the rewards and ornament of Lucullus victories . [ Plutarch in Lucullo , & Pompeio . ] Lucullus told him all things were already subdued , neither was there need of that expedition at all ; and that there were for the same reason , persons arrived , that the Senate had deputed for the settlement and composure of affairs : but failing to perswade Pompey to go back , he fell to complain and asperse him ; [ Dio , lib. 36. ] insomuch , that there began to be a great contest betwixt them : Pompeyt objecting to Lucullus his covetousnesse , Lucullus to Pompey his insatiable desire of command , and neither of them could be accused of saying false in what they said . [ Velleius Pater . lib. 2. cap. 33. Plutarch in Pompeio . ] For this cause Lucullus disposed of those lands he had taken from the enemy as he pleased , and gave away many good gifts besides , for which he was sharply reproved by Pompey , in that he setled and conferred honours and rewards , whilst the enemy was on foot , which used not to be done , till the war was done and accomplished . Pompey ( offended ) removes his Camp a little further from him , and commanded no body should obey , or come near him : and by publick edict , forbad the confirmation of his acts , or what the council often officers should suggest , having also the greater army he was not a little formidable : and leaving him onely 1600 for his Triumph , he drew away all his souldiers which he carryed away , though they were as uselesse to him by reason of their mutinousnesse , as they were angry with Lucullus , [ Plutarch in Pompeio , & Lucullo . ] Onely the Valerian ( or Fimbrian ) Legions he called to himself , which ( however they were refractory with Lucullus ) served him without any sedition , [ Dio. lib. 35 , & 36. ] Lucullus returned from thence to Rome , and brought along with him good store of books ( which were part of his Pontick prey ) [ Isidor . Origin . lib. 6. cap. 3. ] with which he furnished his Library , which was alwayes open to all people , especially the Grecians , [ Plutarch in Lucullo . ] He was the first also that brought Cherryes into Italy , [ Pliny , lib. 15. cap. 25. ] And ( however he had been injured exceedingly by Pompey ) he was received very honourably by the Senate , [ Plutarch in Pomp. ] Metellus , having overcome the Cretensians , took away the laws from an Island which before that time was free , [ Liv. lib. 100. ] and finished the liberty they had so long injoyed , by laying his taxes upon them , [ Velle . Paterc . lib. 2. cap. 38. ] Orosius writes in his sixth book , cap. 4. that Metellus overturned that Island in 2 years time , and wearing of it out with continual skirmishes , reduced it to his power . Eutropius in his sixth book sayes , that in several great battles he overcame the whole Country in 3 years . Velleius Paterc . according with him , who in his second book , the 34 cap. has these words : About that time the Island of Creet was brought into subjection to the Romans , which with an army of 24000 young men , pernicious in respect of their agility , patient in respect of labour , and skillful in respect of the management of their armes , under the command of Panares and Lasthenes , had for three years together tired the Roman army . L. Flaccus , together with the Commander in Chief , sustained the fury of that war , [ Cicero pro Flacco . ] Caius Nasennius , a Suessan freeman , commanded the 8 Century , which was called the chief , [ Id. ad Brut. epist. 8. ] and Cnius Plancius ( a person very much approved by C. Sacerdos the Embassadour , and by L. Flaccus ) was a souldier under Q. Metellus , [ Id. pro Plancio . ] After this manner the Cretensians that before this time had lived alwayes free , and had never yet known any forreign command ; were brought under the yoke , and Metellus received the name of Cretensis from them , [ Dio. lib. 36. ] Antipas , called also Antipater , Governour of Idumea , and father to Herod King of Judea , being a rich man , factious and busie by nature , fearing Aristobulus's power by reason of some grudges betwixt them , he fell to Hircanus his party , and with secret aspertions of Aristobulu● prevailed , that the chief of the Jews entered into conspiracy against him : suggesting it would be very ill to let him possesse a command he had so unjustly usurped , he having put by his elder brother , and dispoiled him of the prerogative of his birth : and with the same language he plyed Hircanus constantly ; adding withal , that his very life was in danger unlesse he prevented it by a timely flight ; for Aristobulus's friends were in perpetual consultation , how they should establish the Authority upon another when they had removed him out of the way : But Hircanus being of himself a good man , and not easily addmitting reports , gave but small credit to his informations , which quietnesse and lenity of mind procured him the imputation of being slothful ; but Antipater neverthelesse gave not over complaining of his brother , as if he had laid waite to kill him , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 2. ] Phraates , finding the siege of Artaxata likely to be a long work , left part of his Forces with Tigranes his son , and returned home himself , [ Dio. lib. 36. ] The nether Spain fell to C. Julius Caesars lot when he was Quaestor , who being commanded by the Praetor to travel about the several Countries and decide matters of law : Arriving at Gades , he observed in Hercules Temple , Alexander the Great 's Tomb , and as if it had upbraided him for having done nothing Memorable at the same age ( which was 34 ) that Alexander had conquered the World , he fell into great malancholy , and importuned he might be sent back into Rome , that he might take the first opportunity of attempting some noble thing : and departing accordingly before his time , he went to some Italian Colonies that were then in agitation about their return , and had excited them to something , had not the Consuls with their Legions which were raised to go into Cilicia , kept them from it , [ Sueto . in Julio . Caesare , cap. 7. & 8. ] Pompey , possessing with his Navy all the Sea betwixt Phoenicia and the Bosphorus , advanced against Mithridates , having under his own command a select choice army consisting of 30000 Foot disposed into a Phalang , for the safeguard of his Country , besides as Plutarch sayes 2000 , as Appian 3000 Horse , [ Plut. in Pomp. Appian . pag. 238. ] Moreover that because Lucullus had lately harrased that Country and brought great scarcity amongst them , there were many come to him , though the King used all the severity he could ( either throwing them down steep rocks , or putting out their eyes , or burning them alive ) against them he took ; by which means he frightned many indeed from running away , but however they were distressed with want , [ Appian . ibid. ] Pompey , having placed some of his troups in ambush , sent out others to face the Kings Camp , and provoke him out , with command that they should turn and flee after they had got them forth , till they had drilled them into their trap : and had not the King suspected it and drawn out his Foot , they might possibly have pursued them so as to have entred their Camp with them : and this was the first skirmish betwixt the Horse , [ Id. ibid. ] Mithridates for a while , being not equally furnished with men , avoids fighting , and destroyes the Countries where he comes , endeavouring by marching up and down to tire his enemie , or to afflict him with want of victuals . But as soon as Pompey was entred into Armenia the Lesse , which was subject to Mithridates ; partly for this very cause , and partly that he might take possession of it , being forsaken : at length Mithridates doubting lest that Province should in his absence fall into the hands of his enemies , he went thither , [ Dio. lib. 36. ] Mithridates sat down upon a strong and secure Hill over against his enemy , where he lay quiet with his whole army , hoping to drive the Romans into distresse , and by intercepting their necessary provisions , to destroy them : Whilst he himself being in his own Country , was plentifully supplied from all parts . Under this Hill there was a Plain , into which he disposed some Horse to encounter and cut off all they met ; by which means it happened that many came off from the enemy to him , [ Id. ibid. ] Pompey , not daring to assault the enemy in that place , raised his Camp , and removed it to another commodiously incompassed with woods , whereby he secured himself against their Troups and Darts : and having laid ambush in a convenient place , he himself with a few advances and faces their Camp : and raising a tumult , he trayled the enemy from their Works to the place he had designed , and gave them a great defeate : by which accident their courage being revived , he sent out others to the other parts of the Country to bring in provisions , [ ibid. ] After Mithridates had left the Hill where he pitched his tents , as a barren place and dry , Pompey came and possessed it , and imagining by the forwardnesse of the shrubs , and the hollownesse and convexity of the place there must needs be water underneath , he commanded they should dig Wells up and down , and they had such plenty of water in their Camp presently , that it was a wonder Mithridates found it not in so long a time , [ Plutarch . ] Mithridates sate down upon a Mountain near Dastira in Acilisena , which was very well furnished with water , and not far from the River Euphrates which divides Acilisena and Armenia the Lesse , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 555. ] And here Orosius writes , that Pompey blocked up the Kings Camp near the Mountain Dastracus in Armenia the Lesse , [ lib. 6. cap. 4. ] making a line about the King of 150 furlongs , and raising several Castles within it that he might thereby render their forrage difficult . Which Work the King not hindring , either out of fear or folly ( which be commonly the forerunners of mischief ) [ Appian . ] he was besieged as Plutarch sayes 45 dayes : but Appian reports , that for the space of 50 dayes , they could scarce keep themselves alive , having slaine all the Cattle they had , and reserved nothing but the Horses . Mithridates , at length understanding that the enemy had been supplyed with victuals , and had taken a Country in Armenia , called Manaitin , many of his men falling off to him , and that Marius his army ( together with the Legions , which Suetonius has said were raised for Cilicia , of which place he was Governour ) were come to him ; being affrighted , he resolves to leave that Country . [ Dio. ] And killing those that were sick , and of no service , he brake forth in the night , with an intire body , and with great silence , by the way he made his escape . [ Plutarch , Appian , and Orosius , ] determining ( by marching in the night ) to go into Armenia the greater , which was subjects to Tigranes , [ Dio. ] and there to beat back Pompey , if he pursued him . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 4. ] The next day , Pompey , having with much ado overtaken him , fell in upon his rear , but the King ( though perswaded by his friends ) could not be tempted to a battle , contented to beat back the enemy with some Horse only , and in the evening to retire into the woods . [ Appian . ] The day following , Mithridates got possession of a Village , that was every way incompassed with rocks , to which there was but one ascent , and that was kept by four companies of Foot. The Romans also made a stand over against them , to prevent the escape of the King. [ Idem . ] When they were come even upon the borders . Pompey fearing Mithridates should get before , and passe Euphrates , and by that means make his escape . He resolved to endeavour to give them battle in the night . [ Plutarch & Dio. ] So he removed his Camp & deceived the Barbarians that rested till noon : he marched the same way they were to come ; and having gotten a convenient place amongst the hills , he drew up his men into the heighest parts of it , and expected the enemy . The Barbarians , to whom nothing as yet had fallen out crossely , believing they had come into a safe place , and secure ; not doubting but the Romans were gone , they sent out not so much as one Scout to discover . [ Dio. ] It is reported , that Mithridates had at this time a vision in his sleep , which did forewarn him of what did follow : he did seem to be sailing with a fair wind in the Pontick sea , and to be come within sight of the Bosphorus : and being overjoy'd with certain and unquestionable safety , began pleasantly to accost them that carryed him ; but of a suddain , he found himself deserted , and tost upon a small fragment of ships . Whilst he was occupyed with these motions and fancies , his friends that were about him waked him , telling him , Pompey was at hand . When therefore he found he must of necessity fight for his Trench , bringing out their armies , both Captains drew into battalia [ Plutarch . ] Pompey , seeing them prepare for to fight , thought it not best to ingage in the night , but to incompasse them rather , that they might not escape , and to assault them next morning with his army , which was much the stronger : yet the elder , and chief of his Officers , with their prayers and exhortation , provoked him . [ Ibid. ] It was agreed therefore , that all the Trumpets together should sound a charge , after that the souldiers and the whole multitude should give a shout ; and then some should strike their spears against their vessels of brasse . The mountains being hollow , made the noise more horrible , which the Barbarians hearing sudainly , in the night , and in a desert place , they were exceedingly dismaied , supposing they were fallen into some misery inflicted by the gods . In the mean time , the Romans , from aloft , threw down stone , arrows and darts , on every side , and the multitude being so great , none fell in vain : having spent their arrows , they ran down violently upon the Barbarians , who kicking and pressing each other forward , were slain , being neither able to defend themselves , nor assault the enemy , for as much as they were for the most part Horsemen and Archers , whom in the dark , and in those straights , no endeavour or attempt of theirs could advantage . [ Dio. ] As soon as the Moon got up , the Barbarians conceiving they might repel the enemy in the light , took courage , and it might indeed have been some benefit to them , had not the Romans had it upon their backs , for the Moon being in its waine , and their shadows appearing long before their bodies , and pressing upon the enemy , who judged of their nearnesse , by the means of their shadows , sent all their darts in vain , assaulting their shadows , as if they had been at hand themselves : when the Romans afterwards assaulting them , as if they had been unarmed , overcame them without any pains . [ Id. cum Flo. Plut. & Eutrop. ] That this battle was in the night , [ Livy , lib. 100. ] Florus , [ lib. 3. ] Plutarch , [ in Pompeio . ] Dio , [ lib. 36. ] Eutropius , [ lib. 6. ] and Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 4. ] do agree ; onely Appian sayes it was in the day time , and after this manner . Both armies were drawn up early in the morning , and some sorlones of both sides advancing , they sk●●mished amongst the rocks . Some of the Kings Horse also running on foot without or●●rs to the relif of their fellow-souldiers , and being charged with a great number of the Roman Cavalry , ran back in one company to their tents , that by mounting they mi●●t incounter the enemy upon equal terms : But the Ponticks that were upon the Guard , observing from an eminent place , with what noise and haste they did run , suppo●●ng their Camp had been entred in some other part , and that that was the cause of the●● flight , they threw away their armes , and betook themselves also to their heeles : but ●o passage being open for their escape , they fell foul upon one another , till that by their thronging they threw themselves down the rocks . It was easie for Pompey to perf●rm the rest , to kill and take them prisoners that were unarmed , and so entangled amongst the rocks . There were 10000 slain , their Camp taken , and all their amunition and baggage . So Appian , [ in Mithridatic . pag. 239 , 240. ] Plutarch speaks of a far greater number than 10000. Dio that there were very many slain , and no lesse number taken prisoners . Eutropius 40000. Orosius sayes there were so many either killed or taken : Eutropius sayes Pompey lost onely twenty or thirty of his men , and two Captains . Orosius sayes the Romans had a thousand wounded , but scarce forty killed outright . Mithridates himself with a Body of 800 Horse brake thorough the Romans , but was at length , ( the rest having forsaken him ) left with three onely : amongst which Hypsicratia was one , ( Plutarch calls her his Concubine , but Valer. Maxim. and Eutropius speaks her his wife ) whom the King by reason she was of a Masculine spirit , called alwayes Hypsicrates . But then though she had put on the habite of a Persian man , and was one horseback ; yet was she neither tired by the tediousnesse of her own flight , nor with the care and solicitousnesse of the King , [ Plutarch , Valer. Maxim. lib. 4. cap. 6. Eutropius , lib. 6. ] His Daughter also Dripetine borne him by Laodice the Queen , but exceedingly deformed by a double row of teeth , bore her father company in his distresse , [ Valer. Max. lib. 1. cap. 8. ] And so the King having by flight slipt thorough the confusion of the battle , and ( being befriended by the clearnesse of the night ) escaped , leading his horse himself in his hand when he came into by places , and trembling at every noise he heard , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 4. ] till at length he fell amongst some mercenary Horse , and 3000 Foot , by whom he was conveyed into the Castle of Sinoria , where he had heaped up much money , [ Appian . ] which Castle Plutarch calls Inora , Strabo Sinoria , or Synoria , seated in the borders of both the Armenia's , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 555. ] There he gave gifts and a years pay to those which had borne him company in his flight : and took , sayes [ Appian . ] six thousand talents compleat along with him . He gave also rich garments to those that resorted to him from the rout : besides deadly poison that he gave his friends to carry about with them , lest any of them should fall into the enemies hands . From hence he marched into Armenia to Tigranes , [ Plutarch . ] Tigranes being importuned by Embassadours from Mithridates , would not onely not receive him , but clapt his Embassadours in prison ; pretending he was the cause of the sedition of his son Tigranes : and thus Mithridates being frustrate of his hopes , having passed the River Euphrates , he bends his flight into Colchis , [ Plutarch . Appian . Dio. ] which he had formerly subjected to his power , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 555. ] And having nowhere delayed his journey , the fourth day he past Euphrates ; then arming for three dayes and disposing of those supplies he had with him , or which came in to him , he assailed Chotenis the chief Town in Armenia , by reason the Chotenians , and Iberians had attempted with slings and darts to hinder his march ; but he beat them off , and advanced to the River Absarus , [ Appian . ] Pompey sent out to pursue Mithridates , but he had past the River Phasis , and escaped . So Pompey built a City in the same place where he gained his Victory , [ Dio. lib. 36. ] betwixt two Rivers which proceeded from several causes in one Mountain ; that is to say , Euphrates and Araxes , situate in the Lesser Armenia , and for that cause called Nicopolis . This City he gave by the consent of his souldiers to those that were old , or lame , or sick , or wounded , or disbanded : to which many of the neighbours repairing , the Nicopolitans lived afterward after the manner of the Cappadocians , [ Id ibid. cum Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 555. Appian . pag. 243. & 251. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 4. ] Tigranes the father advanced against Tigranes his son , who was left alone to besiege the Artaxati , and overcame him : he being put to slight , fled first toward Mithridates his Grandfather ; but hearing he was beaten himself , and in more need of assistance than likelihood of assisting him , he joyned himself to the Romans , [ Dio. lib. 36. ] flying most submissively to them , though he was grandchild to Mithridates by his Daughter , [ Appian . ] and met Pompey at the River Araxes , [ Plutarch . ] By his conduct Pompey brought his army into Armenia against his father , as a confederate of Mithridates , [ Dio. ] aiming at Artaxa to the Court of Tigranes , [ Appian . ] Tigranes the father , understanding this , was terrified exceedingly , but hearing Pompey was of a gentle and pleasant nature , he sent a Trumpeter to him , and withal delivered up Mithridates his Embassadour that he had clapt up : but his son hindering him from obtaining any tolerable conditions , and Pompey neverthelesse passing over the River Araxis , and approaching near Artaxatis ; Tigranes at length delivered up the City and all the Garrison was in it , he and his friends and kindred going out to meet him , without sending so much as a Herauld before , surrendering all his right into his hands , and appealing to him for justice against his son , [ Plutarch . Appian . Dio. ] But to the end he might appear to Pompey worthy of reverence and compassion , he ordered it so , that as far as in him lay , he would retain a mediocrity betwixt the dignity of his former , and the misery of his present condition ; for he had put off his Gown that was half white , and his Royal Robe of Purple : but wore his Diadem and the ornaments for his head , [ Dio. ] To whom when Pompey sent the Captains and Officers of his Horse to meet and do him honour ; his friends that did accompany him doubting their security , because they had sent no Heraulds before , ran back and deserted him , [ Appian . ] When Tigranes was come to Pompey's Camp , which was sixteen miles off from Arraxatis , two Lictors from Pompey came to him , and commanded him to alight from his Horse , upon which , according to the customes of his Conntrie , he had entred the very works , for no man living was ever seen to enter the Roman Camp on horse back . Tigranes obeyed , and unbuckling his sword , delivered it to them . [ Eutr . Plut. & Dio. ] Pompey , beholding him entred on foot , and ( having thrown away his Crown , and cast himself upon the ground ) adoring , according to the manner of the Barbarians , touched with compassion , he leaped to him , and catching him by the hand , lifted him up , and put on the Crown again that he had cast away , commanding him to sit down on one side of him , and his son on the other , who neither rose up to his father , nor used any other ceremony to him . [ Cicero pro P. Sextio . Eutrop. lib. 6. Dio. Appian & Plutarch . tum in Pompeto . tum in Lucul . & Cimonis collatione . ] Tigranes delivered up himself and his kingdom to Pompey's command : declaring before , That there was no man , neither of Rome , nor any other Nation , to whose friendship he would have surrendred himself , but onely Pompey : and that henceforward , any fortune that should befall him for him , whether it was good or bad , should be acceptable to him ; saying moreover , it could not be any disparagement to be conquered by him , whom it was a sin to conquer ; nor was it dishonourable to submit to him , whom fortune had exalted above every one . [ Vel. Pater . lib. 2. cap. 37. ] He and his sonne were afterwards invited by Pompey to supper ; but his sonne absenting himself , gave Pompey the first occasion to be offended with him . [ Dio. ] The next day , their controversies being heard , Pompey restored the kingdom of Armenia ) the ancient possession of his forefathers , ( to Tigranes the elder , and as Strabo sayes , added the greatest and best part of Mesopotamia ( lib. 16. pag. 747. ) taking away those Countries he had gained in the war , and laying a mulct of six thousand talents of silver upon him , which was to be paid to the people of Rome , because he had waged war with them without a cause : but to his son he gave only the command of Gordena and Sophena , with liberty of injoyning the rest of Armenia , when his father dyed . But the treasure in Sophena , ( a Country in the borders of Armenia ) he adjudged to the father , because by any other way he could not pay the mony he had agreed for . [ Cicero , Vellet . Pater . Plut. Appian . Dio. & Eutrop. as aforesaid . ] Tigranes , the father , being very glad of these conditions , and that he was called King by the Romans , he departed not onely through Cappadocia , and some parts of Cilicia , but through all Syria and Phaenicia , from Euphrates to the sea ; for these Provinces with part of Cilicia , he had possest , by throwing out Antiochus Pius . [ Livy , lib. 101. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 37. Plutarch . Appian , Dio. & Eutrop. ] Tigranes the younger , taking it in disdain , that he was so disappointed of his hopes , plotted to escape ; which Pompey very seasonably perceiving , restrained him , but with liberty , and sent messengers to those that kept the mony , to demand it for Tigranes the elder : which they refused , pleading , That they were not to be commanded , but by Tigranes the younger , whose Country that was then judged to be . He is himself sent to the Castle , who finding it shut , came up to it , and though against his will , commanded them to open : neverthelesse , the keepers would not obey , objecting , That Tigranes summond it not out of any desire in himself , but by constraint ; which Pompey taking very ill , cast the young man into chains , and by that means , his father at length got the treasure . [ Dio. lib. 36. ] Appian sayes , that the Armenians which deserted the King in his journey to the Roman Camp , solicited his son that continued with Pompey , to make away his father ; but he was himself taken and clapped into irons : neverthelesse ; when in letters , he by his messengers perswaded the Parthians against the Romans , pretending he was reserved for the Triumph . The father received his mony , he gave many things , and a greater portion of mony than was agreed upon by Pompey ; he gave freely to every Souldier , 50 groats , or ( as Strabo sayes ) 150 , to every Captain 1000 , every Colonel 10000 , or ( as Strabo and Plutarch have it ) a talent , which is but 6000 Drachmes , by which means he was reckoned amongst the friends and confederates of the people of Rome . [ Sirabo , lib. 11. pag. 530. Plutarch . Appian , Dio. ] But the mony due to the people of Rome , Pompey , as his custom was , delivered it to the Treasurer , for the use of the Publick . [ Velei . Pater . lib. 2. cap. 37. ] Pompey gave Ariobarzanes the whose kingdom of Cappadocia , and Sophena , and Gordena , which he had first assigned to Tigranes the younger , which were afterward thought to be in the Province of Cappadocia , he gave him also Cabala , ( or Gabala ) a City in Cilicia , and some others which Ariobarzanes afterwards left intirely to his son , [ Appian . pag , 243 , 244. ] C. Julius Caesar , Year of the World 3939 some few dayes before he entred into the Aedilship was suspected of a conspiracy with Marcus Crassus the Consul , as also Sylla and Antonius after the designation of the Consulship , were condemned for endeavouring in the beginning of the year ( the Kalends of January falling out then upon the Julian October , in which Cotta and Torquatus entred the Consulship ) to assault the Senate , and killing whom they pleased , Crassus was to invade the Dictatorship , and he should be called the Master of his Horse , and the whole Common-wealth being framed according to their pleasure , the Consulship should be restored to Sylla and Antonius ; from whence it was that Cicero in an Epistle to Axius reports , that Caesar in his Consulship had setled the kingdom so as he had contrived in his Aedilship , [ Sueton , in Julio Caesare , cap. 9. ] Pompey , having left Armenia to the defence of Afranius , bends his course against Mithridates thorough those Countries that lie about Caucasus , the Albanians and Iberians ( great Countries ) gave him passage upon the first overture , as Plutarch speaks ; but Livie , [ lib. 101. ] sayes , that Pompey fought and overcame them , because they denied it him : which battle , lightly and variously mentioned by Plutarth and Appian , Dio doth more fully explain . Pompey having divided his army into three parts , took his own winter quarters up near the River Cyrnus , in the Country about Tanais , where notwithstanding he was not quiet ; for Oroesus King of the Albanians who inhabite the Country above the River Cyrnus ( or Cyrus ) [ Florus , lib. 3 , cap. 5. Eutropius , lib. 6. and Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 4. calls him Orodes . ] partly to gratifie his friend Tigranes the younger ; but especially because he feared the Romans would invade Albania : and hoping that if in the Winter he should assault them unexpectedly , they having not pitched their Camp in one place , he made no question but to perform something worthy of his pains ; wherefore he advanced with his army against the Romans in the midst of their Saturnals : he himself marched against Merellus Celer , who had Tigranes with him ; others against Pompey , others against the Commander of the third party Lucius Flaccus : that whilst every one of them had their hands full at the same time , neither of them should be able to relieve one the other : So sayes Dio , [ lib. 36. ] Appian sayes , that Oroezes the King of the Albanians , and Otocus ( or Artocus rather ) King of the Iberians with 70000 men , lay in ambush for Pompey near the River Cyrnus . Plutarch sayes no lesse than 40000 Barbarians past the River against Pompey in the Roman Festivals to Saturne , which Feasts were celebrated in the moneth of December : but as the year came then about it happened in September , or the Julian October , that is in the beginning of Autumn or Winter , according to those that divide the year into two parts onely , Summer and Winter , which we see Thucydides observes , constantly in his History of the Peloponesian war. Metellus beat Oroesus , Flaccus ( the ditch about his Camp being of too great circumference to be defended , ) made another within , which the enemy supposing was done out of fear , advanced presently into the outward ditch ; he making an unexpected sally upon them , killed many in the conflict , and many in the chase . Pompey understanding the successe of the Barbarians against the other , rises and falls unlooked for upon those which were marching against him ; and having defeated them , he bends directly against Oroesus himself : but could not find him , for he being beaten himself by Metellus and hearing the misfortune of the rest , betook himself to his heeles , and escaped , [ Dio. ] Pompey , having layne in their passage of the River Cyrnus , at last yeilded to their supplication , and gave them peace ; it was once in his mind to recompence the mischeif they had done , by invading their Country ; but by reason of the Winter he could not without great trouble protract the war : thus Dio in the 36 book , the later end . Plutarch writes that Pompey routed a great number of them , and brought in their Colours : and afterwards , the King supplicating and sending Embassadours , he made peace with him . Mithridates wintered in Dioscuriade , [ Appian . pag , 240. ] where the Isthmus betwixt the Euxine and the Caspian Seas begins , [ Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 498. ] Antipater importuning H●rcanus his assent that he might flee to Areta King of the Arabians , and promising him his assistance , did notwithstanding hardly prevail , yet he obtained it the easier , in respect that Arabia buts upon Judea . Antipater therefore is dispatched before to the King to receive his promise , that he would not deliver up his suppliant to his enemies , which as soon as he had promised upon his word , Antipater returned with all speed to Hyrcanus at Jerusalem , and not long after taking him by night along with him , they stole out of the City , and with great journeys came unto a City called Petra , in which was Areta's Court , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 2. ] Antipater being very dear to Areta , requested that he would restore Judea to Hircanus , which with constant importunity , and presents together , at length he perswaded him to : Hircanus promised if by his meanes he was brought into his Kingdome again , he would return him a Country with twelve Cities ; which his father Alexander Jannaeus had taken away foom the Arabians . The Cities were these , Medaba , Naballo , Livias , Tharabasa , Agalla , Athone , Zoara , Oronae , Marissa , Rydda , Lusa , Oryba , [ Id. ibid. ] Alexander II. King of Egypt , the son of Alexander I. was expulsed by the Alexandrians [ Suet. in Juli. Caesare . ] but Alexander the son being expelled , Ptolemy a natural son was substituted ; he was the son of Ptolemey Lathurus , who was called Dionysius the new , or Bacchus , and Auletes , because he most effaeminately followed the dalliance of the Dionysii , and having put on the habit of women , he danced to the Cymbals in the celebrations of Bacchus . [ Lucian de non tem . cred . calum . ] he practised also their piping so much , that he boasted of it ; and was not ashamed to celebrate contestations in his Court , in which he himself appeared to contest with others . [ Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 796. ] Aretas the King of the Arabians , with 50000 men , vanquished Aristobulus , after which battle many ran away to Hyrcanus , so that Aristobulns being desolate , fled to Jerusalem , but Aretas bringing his army with him besieged him in the temple , the people also assisting Hircanus the clergy onely sticking close to Aristobulus . But Aretas having brought the Jewish army , as well as the Arabian did most vigorously presse them with his siege . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 3. ] These things being done about the approach of the feast of unleavened bread , the chief of the Jewes forsook their own Country , and fled into Egypt . There was one Onias in Iudea , an honest just man , and one that had ( in a great drought , ) prevailed by the Piety of his Prayers for raine , but then foreseeing the civil war that followed had hid himself , and retired into a hole , but the Jews caught him , and bringing him into their Camp , requested him that as heretofore he had relieved them against ●he drought , so he would now curse Aristobulus ( and as many as were of his party ) for them . This he refused a great while , til being compelled by the multitude , he stood in the midst of them and prayed thus , O God , thou that art King of the whole World , for as much as these that are with me are thy people , and those that are besieged are thy Priests . I beseech thee that thou wouldst neither hear these against them , nor them praying against these . After this some wicked men of the Jews beset him and killed him with stones : which cruelty God immediately revenged , and punished the slaughter of Onias after this manner [ ibid. ] Whilst Aristobulus was with his Priests besieged , the feast of the Passeover came about , in which the custome was for them to make many sacrifices to their God , which because the besieged did want , they desired of their Brethren the Jews that besieged them ; that they would furnish them with sacrifices at what prize they pleased to set : they demanded 1000 groates should be sent them for every oxe , which Aristobulus and his Priests , willingly consented to and let down their money from the wall , which they received ; but returned no sacrifice but proceeded to that height of impiety , that they did not only break their Faith with men , but rob'd God of his due honour . But the Priests that under pretence of a bargain were thus cozened , prayed to God that he would take vengeance of them , nor was it long before it happened , for a great storme sent from above into those Countryes ; made so great a vastation amongst their corne , that a bushell of wheat was sold for 15 groates . [ ibid. ] Pompey waged war with the Iberians , a people exceedingly desirous to gaine the favour of Mithridates , and to repell Pompey : because as yet they had neither bin subject to the Medes , Persians , Alexander , nor the Macedonians : [ Plutar. ] their King therefore Artoces ( whilst Lucius Cotta and Lu. Torquatus were Consuls ) fearing least he should advance against him ; sends over Embassadors to Pompey under pretence of treating for peace : but in the mean time Prepared whilst he was busy with them to fall upon him when he suspected no such matter ; this Pompey perceiving , before he had sufficiently provided himself for that , and possest himself of the passes ; he falls down into his Country : and before Artoces knew any thing of his comming was got down as farre as the City Acropolis , which being scituate in those streights where Caucasus runs along , was fortified for defence of that passe . Artoces having lost the opportunity of strengthning himself , in a great fright passes the river Cyrnus , and burns down the bridge . And they which were in the City seeing him fled and themselves beaten , yeilded up the Town : by which means Pompey having got possession of the streights , put a Garrison over them , and marching from thence subdued the whole Country that lay on that side the river . [ Dio. init . lib. 37. ] Pompey being now about to passe Cyrnus , Artoces begged a truce his Embassadors , proffering to make him a bridge , and to furnish him with all necessaries besides , both which he performed for the obtaining of peace , but as soon as Pompey had passed that river he fled immediately to the river Pelor● ; running from him whom he had drawn upon himself , when he might have prevented his passage . Pompey , taking it into consideration , pursues , and ( having overtaken him ) gives him Battaile , and with great ease , before the bow-men came to show their skill , he routed them ; things falling out thus , Artoces having passed Pelorus , and burnt that bridge also , flyes away ; the remainder were out off , part in the conflict , and part whilest they attempted to passe the river on foot ; many betaking themselves to the woods , held out some few dayes , by throwing darts from the higg trees , but the trees being cut down , they also perished . [ Id. ib. ] Plutarch reports there was 6000 slain in the battle , and more than 10000 taken prisoners . Artoces sent Ambassadors to Pompey , to supplicate peace ; they brought presents with them also , as a Bed , a Table , and a Chair , all of Gold : which he beseeched him to accept . Pompey took the presents , ( that he , being suspended with hopes of the transaction , might not go any further off ) and delivered them to the Quaestors , to be inserted in the publick writings , but refused to give him peace , unlesse Artocis would deliver him his sons as hostages . Artocis was for some time doubtful : but at last , when the Romans had found a Ford in the River , in Summer time , and passed it with much adoe , though they had no body to resist them , he sent his sons for hostages , and made his peace with Pompey . [ Dio , lib. 37. cum Plutarch . & Fl●r . lib. 3. cap. 4. ] Eutropius sayes , that Pompey overcame Arthaces , King of Iberia , in battle , and received him to favour , upon conditions ; Sextus Rufus , and Jornandes , that both Iberia , and Arthaces their King , surrendred themselves to him : but Orosius [ lib. 6. cap. 4. ] saith , he beat Artoces , King of the Iberians , in the field , and got all Iberia into his custody . Mithridates made his way as well through those Countries of the Scythians , that were offended , as those that were otherwise ; some he wan to him by fair means , others he constrained by soule ; and being willingly entertained , he past to the Heniochians : but the Achaeans , attempting to withstand him , were overcome : afterwards entering into the Maeotick Countries , and vanquishing many of their Commanders , for the fame of his atchievements , he was received kindly , taking many guifts , and presenting many : he drew them also into confederacy with him , by taking their daughters , and so joyning the most powerful of them to himself . [ Livy , lib. 101. Appian . pag. 240 , 241 , Dio. lib. 36. ] to which that place of Strabo refers . [ lib. 11. pag. 496. ] The Heniochi at that time that Mithridates fled through their Country into Bosphorus , from his own , had four Kings . He cast away all hopes of passing by the Zygians , both by reason of the difficulty of the wayes , and the fiercenesse of the people ; and therefore with much ado ( being many times forced to take the sea ) he marched along the shoar , till at last he arrived amongst the Achaeans , by whom he was received , ( notwithstanding , we have heard Appian say , that they resisted him ) and here he finished his journy which began at Phasis , and was from thence almost 4000 furlongs . Thus Strabo , who recounts out of those Authours , that writ of the affairs of Mithridates , the Countries in this order : First the Achaeans , then the Zygians , Heniochians , Cercetans , Moschians , Colchians , [ pag. 497. ] through all which unruly Countries , Hypsicrate his Queen , with an indefatigable mind and body , followed her distressed husband : and that she might with more ease , share in his labour and pains , shaving her hair , she accustomed her self to ride on Horse back , and beat arms ; whose so great fidelity in all distresses , was the greatest and most pleasant consideration to Mithridates , who seemed to himself to wander with his whole fortune and family , whilst his wife bare him company in his banishment . [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 4. cap. 6. ] Machares , the son of Mithridates , who reigned then in Bosphorus , Cimerius , and favoured the Roman party . When he heard his father , in so short a time had overcome so many fierce and Warlike Nations , and past the very bars of Scythia , which were never penetrable before . He sent Ambassadors to him , to let him know it was necessity had constrained him to that friendship with the Romans : but understanding he was implacable , he fled into Pontica Chersonesus , burning his ships , that he might thereby hinder his father from following him : but when he sent against him another fleet , he laid hands upon himself . Mithridates slew all those friends that he had sent himself with him for companions , when Machirus went first into his Kingdome , but sent his servants away safe ; so Appian , [ pag. 241. ] Dio. [ lib. 36. ] saies , That the father having corrupted his familiars with security and presents , wrought upon them to kill his son . And Orosius tells , That Machares was most parricidiously slain by him . [ lib. 6. cap. 5. ] Pompey , ordering his journy into the Northern parts of Scythia by the stars , as it had been at Sea , fell down upon the Colchi ; and incamping under Caucasus it self , commanded their King Orodes to come down into the Plains , as Florus hath it , [ lib. 3. cap. 5. ] who a little after sayes Orodes was King of the Al●ans ( with E●●ropius and Oro●us . ) For Orodes in this place we must use the name of 〈◊〉 , whom Appian shewes to be King of the Colchi , and led in Triumph by Pompey , [ pag. 253. ] or Aristarchus , whom the said Appian , [ pag. 251. ] and Eutropius . [ lib. 6. ] report to be made King at Colehis in his stead . Plutarch sayes , that at the River Phasis Servilius met Pompey with the Fleet which was left for the defence of Pontus , and that the pursuite of Mithridates who had hid himself in the Countries about Bosphorus and Maeotis , had brought him into many perplexities : he went also to Colehis that he might view the 〈◊〉 of the Argona●ae , and Castor and Pollux ; especially desiring to see the place where Promatheus was said to be affixed to Ca●ca●us , the sight of which things drew him from the neighbour Countries , [ Appian . pag. 241 , 242. ] The Colchi also and the Countries conte●minous he wan to his side , partly by fair words , and partly by feare , and having found there that his journey by land thorough many warlike and unknown Countries would be difficult , and that by sea it was more incommodious by reason of the inhabitants which were averse ; and the Country unfurnished with Ports ; he commanded his ships to keep their station and to watch Mithridates that he might no where be suffered to break out , nor no provisions for him be any where suffered to come in : be himself turns his course against the Albani , but with a compasse that whilst they were secure in their compact , he might with the suddenesse of his accesse the more easily destroy them though Plutarch sayes , the Albani did at length revolt , and that Pompey stirred up with anger and desire of revenge , marched immediately against them : but he returned into Armenia , and passed the River Cyrnus , where the season of the year had rendered it fordable , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] But with great difficulty it was that he passed this River , the Barbarians having for a great space fortified it by knocking down stakes into it , [ Plutarch . ] But Pompey , the River being smooth , first put his Horse over , then his Traine , and then his Foot , that the Horse might with their bodies break the force of the River , and if any thing of the Traine should be carryed away with the violenee of the stream , it should fall upon them that accompanied it , and be carryed no further , [ Dio. ] Here having past a long , dry , and rocky way , he filled 10000 bladders with water , and proceeded in his journey , [ Plut. ] At length without any impediment from the enemy , he arrived at the River C●mbyses , but his whole army greviously distressed with heat and thirst , though for the most part they marched in the night ; he chose him Guides out of the prisoners , but they shew him not the most commodious way . Moreover the River it self brought them out small advantage , for the water being exceeding cold , and they drinking too plentifully , it made many extremly sick . But neither did they rest any of them , till they came to the River Aban● , all which time they carryed nothing with them but water , in all other things being most bountifully supplied by the inhabitants , for which cause they marched without any injury to them , [ Dio. ] Having passed the River , news was brought that Oroeses was drawing towards them , [ Id. ] He had in his army 60000 Foot , and 12000 , or ( as Strabo will have it 22000 ) Horse , but for the most part ill armed , and with the skins onely of wild Beasts , which Cossis the Kings brother commanded , [ Plut. cum Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 502. ] Pompey , that he might draw them to a battle before they understood the number of the Romans , he first drew up his Horse , giving them directions what they should do ; behind them he disposed his Foot , placing them upon their heeles , and commanding them to cover themselves with their sheilds , and lie still without making any noise ; by which means Oroeses had no knowledge of them till he joyned battle : but despising the Horsemen whom he thought alone , he assailed them , and in a moment putting them ( as they had order ) to flight , he pursues them furiously : When the Foot rising up on the sudden , and making a space that the Horse might securely retreat , they charged the enemy , and incompassing a great number of them , put them to the sword , the rest were destroyed by the Horse , who being drawn about both on the right hand and the left fell in upon their backs , so that by the Horsemen also there was great slaughter made : and those , escaping both , had fled into the Woods , the Woods being set on fire , were consumed amongst them : the Romans calling out to them the while to remember the Saturnals , for about that time as is said before , the Albani laid an ambush and assailed them ere they were aware , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] In this battle , Cossis the Kings brother charged Pompey himself , and with his dart struck him thorough the joynt of his armes , but Pompey ran him thorough with his Speare and killed him . In this fight it was reported that certain Amazons inhabiting the Mountains adjacent to the River Thermodontes , came in to the relief of the Barbarians , and some whilst they were taking the plunder of the field , found some Amazonian Targets and Buskins , but there was no body of a woman found , [ Plut. ] See Appian also , [ pag. 242. ] where he speaks of this and the former ingagement , with the Albani , as but one ; notwithstanding , 〈◊〉 with Eutropi●s , and Sex●us Rufus , deliver , that Pompey did thrice overcome 〈◊〉 , King of the Albani , and his Commanders , [ lib. 6. cap. 4. ] Pompey , having destroyed the Country 〈…〉 , was at length perswaded to accept of Orodis , or Oroe●ls , his 〈◊〉 , for establishing a 〈◊〉 , as also a golden bed , and other presents that he sent him ; for which he made peace with them . [ Florus , lib , 3. cap. 5. Dio. lib. 37. 〈…〉 . lib. 6. 〈◊〉 . cap. 4. ] Who commemorating their Italian Original , because they were said to have followed Hercules from the mount Albanus , saluted Pompey 〈…〉 , [ Justin , lib. 42. cap. 3. ] nor did Pompey make peace only with the Albans , but with all the inhabitants from Mount Caucasus , to the Caspian Sea 〈…〉 its rise in Pontus , runs forward ) they having requested it by their Ambassadors , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] Strabo ●●●tes , That 〈…〉 and the Colchian sea● , he war'd against the Iberians and Albe●ni . [ lib. 11. pag. 492. ] Pompey had a desire to see Hyrcania , and the Caspian sea , being within three dayes journey from thence ; but being diverted from that , by the multitude of 〈◊〉 , Serpent he turned into Armenia the Lesse , as Plutarch 〈…〉 . Pompey , having past Taurus , invaded 〈◊〉 Comagenus , but at last he received him to favour , [ App. pag. 244. ] upon the 〈◊〉 of Seleucia a castle of Mesopotamia into his hands , with all that he 〈◊〉 taken 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 thither . [ Id. pag. ●●1 . cum Strabo . lib. 36. pag. 745. ] Darius also the Mede , he over 〈◊〉 , either , because he had assisted Antiochus now , or Tigranes before ; so Appianin 〈◊〉 . [ pag. 244. ] who reckons Darius and the Medes , amongst the Princes and people , overcome by Pompey , [ pag. 250 , 253. ] as Velleius Paterculus , [ lib. 2. cap. 2. ] reckons Media amongst those Countries he had with successe invaded ; though Plutarch sayes that Pompey only returned a civil answer to the Kings of the Medes and Elemites , who had sent Ambassadors to him . Phraates , King of the Parthians , seeing Pompey carry on things with such violence , that Armenia , and that part of Pontus that was next him , was taken by his Commanders ; and that Cabinius having past Euphrates , was advanced as far as Tigris . In a great fright he sent Ambassadours to Pompey , for the renovation of that peace with the Romans , which was begun before ; but he prevailed little by that Embassy : for Pompey , being 〈◊〉 with his present successe , and the hopes he had conceived for the future , esteemed him but little . Amongst other proud demands that he made to his Ambassadours , one was , That he might have 〈◊〉 , or Gordyenes , ( a Country then in controversie betwixt Phraates and Tigranes ) delivered into his hands ; but the Embassadors having no such thing in commission , and giving no answer , he writ something to Phraate● ▪ [ Dio. lib. 37. ] In his letters he neglected to give him the Title of King of Kings , ( as all other people , yea , the Romans themselves , and as he himself did after in his Triumph ) and onely gave him the single appellation of King : which Phra●●es took in scorn , he having his Kingdom despoiled also . But Pompey , not staying for an answer , sent Afran●us immediately with an army into 〈◊〉 , who bear out those Parthians that had invaded it ; and persuing them as far as Ar●eli●s , 〈◊〉 the Country to Tigranes . [ Id. ibid. cum Plut. in Pomp. ] That Gabinius was sent out of Armenia , into Syria , by Pompey ; are read in Josephus , [ lib. 1. 〈◊〉 ▪ cap. 5. & Antiquit. lib. 14. cap. 4. ] which we conceive to be Armenia the Lesser , into which we have heard by Plutarch , that Pompey , having finished the war with the Albanians did retire ; although Josephus , being deceived by the identity of the name , doth understand it the Greater ; and therefore writ that at the same time , when Pompey was ingaged in his war with Tigranes : Gabini●● was sent into Syria ; which could not be , unlesse with Appian , he made Tigranes submission , to follow after his expedition against the Albanians : which we with Livy , Velleius , Florus , Plutarch , Eutrop. and Orosius , do conclude to be before . As soon as 〈◊〉 came to Damascus , he found it newly taken by Metellus and Loll●● , but having removed them , and understood it was something done in Judea , he addresseth thither , as to place of advantage . As soon as he had entred the Country , he meets Embassadours , as well from 〈◊〉 , that had besieged the Temple of Hierusalem , as from his brother , Aristobulus , that was besieged there , both of them intreating his assistence : and when Aristobulus had made his offer of 400 talents , though Hyr●a●us preffered him as much ; yet he preferred Aristobulus his promise , having received therefore his 〈◊〉 , he sent 〈◊〉 to Hyrca●●s , and Are●a the King , ( who assisted him with as 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , though they were not very much animated for that 〈…〉 them 〈◊〉 Romans and Pompey's name , if they did not desist from that siege ; And so Aretas , being afrighted , withdrew from Judea into Philadelphia , and Scaurus returned to Damascus , But Aristobulus , having gathered all the forces together that he had , pursued Aretas , and Hyrcanus , and encounting them at a place they call Papyron , he overcame them , killing about 7000 of the Enemy amongst the rest the brother of Antipater , C●phali●s , was one [ Joseph . ut supra ] Pompey , returning out of Armenia , he met with 〈◊〉 Kings , and Rulers , ( whom Plutarch reports to be Barbarians and twelve in number ) hearing their complaints , and giving them his answers , to some he confirmed their Kingdomes , to some he encreased them , and others he took away from their Eminence and deprest them , [ Xiphilin ex Dione ] To which time that History so celebrated by Val. Maximus seems to be referred . Ariobar●anes yeilded up his kingdom of Cappadocia to his son in the sight of Cn. Pompey ; whose Throne when by his invitation he had ascended , and was set down in the chair of State , when he beheld his son with his Secretary in a place inferiour to his dignity and fortune , not able to behold him beneath himself , he arose from his seat , and put the Crown upon his head , exhorting him that he would go up to the place from whence he descended himself ; the young man fell a weeping immediately , his body fell a trembling , and the Crown fell to the ground , neither could he be got to the place he was commanded to go : and which even surpasses all belief , he rejoyed that he was to part with the Crown , he was discontented that he was to receive it ; nor had this eminent controversie had any end , had not Pompey added his authority to the desires of his father , for he called his son King , he commanded him to take the Crown , and compelled him to sit in the Ivory Chair , [ Valer. Max. lib. 5. cap. 7. ] From thence Pompey went into Coelosyria , and Phoenicia , which were lately delivered from their Kings , and disturbed by the Arabians and Tigranes , and there he stayed ; though Antiochus adventured to attempt them again , but in vain : but being reduced and joyned into one Province , they received lawes from him , which were administered according to the custom of the People of Rome , [ Xiphilin . ex Dione . ] That this was Antiochus Pius , the son of Antiochus Cyzicenus , Justinus , [ lib. 40. cap. 2. ] Appian in Mithridatic . [ pag. 244. ] and Porphyrius , [ in Gracis Eusebianis Scaligeri , pag. 227. ] reports . But the same Appian more truly in his Syriacis , [ pag. 119. & 133. ] affirms him Antiochus Asiaticus , the son of Antiochus Pius and Selena , who four years before , either by Lucullus's favour or permission , was possessed of the kingdom of Syria which Tigranes had forsaken , and in Pompey's Festivals , [ as he speaks in pag. 133. ] whilst he was employed in other matters , he kept it one whole year : ( after Tigranes had most justly delivered up what he had in Syria to the people of Rome ) and though in his presence he desired his fathers kingdom , yet Pompey deprived him of it , though he had done nothing prejudicial to the people of Rome . And indeed it was an easie matter for so great an army to oppresse a disarmed Prince , although another reason was given ( viz. ) That it seemed unequal , that after the ancient Kings had been overcome by Tigranes his Forces and beaten out of Syria , it should be now rather given to the Seleucians that were beaten , than to the Romans that overcame them : and Pompey thought it not fit to give Antiochus that which he was not able to defend from being infested by the invasions of the Jews and Arabians , [ Justin , & Appian . inlocis supra notat . ] Julius Caesar when he was Aedilis , having gotten the favour of the people , endeavoured by part of the Tribunes to have gotten the Government of Egypt by an order from the people , there being occasion for an extraordinary command , by reason that the Alexandrians had beaten out their Prince an associate and friend of the Romans , and so called by the Senate , which was generally disapproved by the Commons ; but he obtained it not , a great faction of the Nobles opposing it , [ Sueton , in Juli● , cap. 11. ] But Pompey was called into Egypt ( by Alexander the second , that was expelled ) to quell some seditions there . He was presented with many gifts , as money and cloths , for his whole army ; but he went not thither , either in regared of the envy of his enemies , or of the Oracle of Sybil , ( of which hereafter in the beginning of the 3948 year of the World ) or for other reasons , [ Appian . Mithridatic . pag. 251. ] Pompey came to Damascus , and went about Coelosyria , at which time there came Embassadours to him from all parts of Syria , Egypt , and Judea : at the same time , as it appears , that the twelve Kings came to him that Plutarch mentions ; concerning whom Josephus brings that place out of Strabo's History , [ Antiq. lib. 14. cap. 5. ] There came out of Egypt an Embassie with a Crown of 4000 crowns of gold ; and out of Judea , either a Vine , or a Garden , which piece of workmanship was called the Delight ; which present we our selves saw at Rome dedicated in the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus with this inscription , Of Alexander the King of the Jews , and it was valued at 500 talents . Which present was placed by Alexander Jannaeus in the Temple at Jerusalem , and sent to Pompey by his son Aristobulus , which Pliny amongst the Acts of Pompey's Triumphs describes thus . A foursquare Mountain of Gold with Harts and Lions , and all kinds of Apples , with a Vine of Gold incompassing it , [ Pliny , lib. 37. cap. 2. ] A while after there came out of Judea to Pompey Embassadours again : Antipater for Hircanus , and Nicomedes for Aristobulus . Aristobulus his Embassadour complained of Gabinius , that he had received three hundred talents of money , and afterwards of Scaurus , that he had received four : and making them his enemies , Pompey commanded both parties ( Hircanus and Aristobulus ) to appear before him , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 5. ] Afranius , comming into Syria , against the treaty begun betwixt Pompey and Phraates : lost his way as he went on , and endured much hardship by reason it was winter , and there was a great scarcity of victuals , nay he had perished utterly , and those that were with him ; had not the Carrenses ; formerly as is reported , a Colony of Macedons then inhabiting thereabouts , received them , and brought them back . [ Dio. lib. 37. ] Pompey having his winter quarters at Aspis in Pontus , received to favour all those parts of the Country , which til then had been in hostility against him : which we may gather out of the fragments of the 37 book of Dio , which the reader may by comparing them easily find to be transposed in the consul-ship of Caesar and Figulus . But of all Mithridates's Concubines which were brought to him Pompey touched none but sent them back to their parents and kindred , for , for the most part , they were the wives and daughters of Potentates and Commanders . [ Plutarch . ] Dio reports , amongst other things , that the Castle Symphori being yeilded up by Stratonix was received by Pompey : this Stratonix was the daughter of a Musitian as is said , and one of the Kings Wives or Concubines ; being enraged that she was forsaken by him whilst Mithridates was rambling about Pontus ; having sent most of the Garrison for provisions , she admitted the Romans upon this single condition , That if Pompey should take her sonne Xiphares prisoner , he would keep him in safety for his Mother . and being privy to a great Treasury that was hidden under ground : ( whic● consisted of many brasse vessels , bound about with hoopes of iron ) she discovered it to Pompey , of which he selected only , such as he conceived would give most ornament to the Temple , and most splendour to his Triumph . And gave Stratonix the rest . [ Plut. Appian . Dio. ] Mithridates , understanding this caused Xiphares her sonne to be slain , his Mother beholding it on the other side of the river , and then threw away his body without buriall : neglecting all Piety , that he might make her but repent of what she had done . [ Appian . ] Pompey took also that almost impregnable Castle , called the New , in which Mithridates had laid his most valueable things , which were afterwards by Pompey dedicated to the Capitoll . [ Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 556. 557. ] in it also Pompey took many of Mithridate's most secret records , which he willingly looked over : because that besides other secrets : he might clearly thereby discover his numbers and wealth . [ Plutarch . ] Amongst them there were also some Physicall inventions of Mithridates which Pompey commanded Lenaeus , a learned Grammarian , to translate into Latine . [ Pliny . lib. 25. cap. 2. ] Phraates , sent Embassadors to Pompey , by whom he complained of injuries he had received : That Tigranes the younger was by him kept prisoner , and he desired , being his sonne in law , he might be returned : and as if Euphrates had been the limit of his Empire , he forewarned Pompey of passing it , to which he answered : that Tigranes ought rather to be in his Fathers power , than his Father in laws , and that he would keep his equall bounds . [ Plut. cum Dio. ] Phraates , in the spring ( when Lu. Caesar and C. Figulus were Consuls ) made an expedition against Tigranes , and after he had been foyled in one battle : he afterwards got the mastery of his Enemy . [ Dio. lib. 37. ] Pompey , in the beginning of the spring , having drawn his forces out of their winter quarters , marched out into Damascen : and by the way demolished a Castle in Apamia , which Antiochus Cyzicenus had fortified , he fell in also upon the Country of Ptolemy Mennaeus ; one no lesse hurtfull than Dionysius Tripolitanus , who was allyed to him , and beheaded : but he paid 1000 talents and redeemed himself , which Pompey bestowed upon his souldiers : he destroyed also the Castle of Lysias , whose Governour was Silas a Jew : after that marching by Heliopolis , and Chalcis , and passing the middle of the mountain , he comes into Coelosyria , and from Pella , arrives at Damascus . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 5. ] There he gave audience to the Jews and to Hyrcanus , and Aristobulus their Princes , who were at variance betwixt themselves , as the Nation was with them both : the Jews having it in precept from their forefathers , that they should give obedience to the Priests of God , refused to be governed by Kings . These two were indeed of the race of the Priests , but had a designe of altering the Government , and bringing servitude upon this people . Hyrcanus complained , that his brother , though the younger , had gotten the greater part of the Country , having by force invaded and usurped it ; That at land he had made violent incursions upon his borders ; and that at sea he had harbours and receptacles for his Pirates . There were above 1000 of the chief of the Jews , whom Antipator had perswaded to it , confirmed what he said to be true . On the other side , Aristobulus pleaded that Hyrcanus was removed for his sloth , and a general contempt that lay upon him amongst the people of his own Country , that he had taken the government upon him by necessity , least it might have been transferred to some other family , and he called to atrest it certain insolent young men , who gave offence to every body by the finenesse of their cloths , the exactnesse of their hair , and their other accoutrements ; which had been much more proper , had they come to a Tryumph , then a judgement . [ Joseph . lib. 14 cap. 5. ] Pompey having heard their plead , and rebuking the violence of Aristobulus , dismist them peacably with this promise , that he would come himself into their Country as soon as he had overlooked the affairs of the Nabataei ; in the mean time he injoyned them to be quiet , using Aristobulus with with great civility , least he being provoked , his passage might be stopt : Neverthelesse , he gained no favour from him , for Aristobulus , who had put himself into the greatest equipage , and splendour was possible , taking distast at their usage , and thinking it intolerable to indure any thing beneath the majesty of a king ; he withdrew from Diospolis , and coming to the Town of Delius , he betook himself to Judea , in order to his own affairs . [ Id. ibid. & lib. 1. Belli , cap. 5. ] Alexandr II. being beaten out of Egypt , departed to Tyre , and there dyed ; leaving , as was reported , by his last Will and Testament , his kingdom of Egypt to the people of Rome : of which Cicero in his first Oration that he made the first day of his Consulship , thus , The Decemviri say , that which was often spoken by many , That Alexander the King had by his Will made over his Kingdom to the Romans , as if they would give Alexandria to those upon private request , whom you did oppose openly , fighting in the field : And in his second Oration more fully : What of Alexandria , and all Egypt , how secretly doth it lye ? How private is it kept ? How obscurely reported to the Decemviri ? Which of you are ignorant , that it is said , that Kingdom was by Alexanders last Will conferred upon the Romans . In this case I , though a Roman Consul , am so far from determining any thing , that I forbear my opinion : for it seems to me no small matter , not onely to judge , but to speak of this thing . I see him that will assert the making of the Will ; and I suppose there be records of the Senate extant , which concerne their possession of their heritage , about the time when Alexander died , and we sent Embassadors to syre , for the restitution of the mony was desposed by us . This I remember I have often heard L. Philippus affirme in the Senate . It is granted almost of all sides , That he , who at this time rules , ( Ptolemeus Auletes ) is neither of the race , nor the honour of a King. On the other side it is said there is no will , and that the people of Rome ought not to appear covetous of every Kingdom , That it was the richnesse of the soyle , and the plenty of all things that carryed over people thither : but of so great an affaire , P. Rullus with the rest of the Decemviri his Collegues will judge . It is reported also , that M. Crassus being Censor , and endeavouring to make Egypt tributary to the people of Rome , did strongly oppose Lutatius Catulus his Collegue in his Censorship ; by which means a dissention growing , they of their own accords laid down their magistracy and power . [ Plutarch in Crasso . ] Pompey had a great mind to recover Syria , and so to passe thorough Arabia , to the Red sea ; that in like manner as he had in pursuit of the Albani , been almost at the Hyrcanian ( or Caspian ) sea , and as in the West , the Roman Empire was terminated by the Atlantick , so by his conquest in the East , it might be extended to the Red sea : he saw also the difficulty of taking Mithridates , finding him more troublesome in his flight , than opposition : promising therefore to leave him hunger , as a more formidable enemy , he disposed his ships for the intercepting of those Merchants that traded into the Bosphorus , threatning them with death , if he took them : and then taking with him a great part of his army , he begun his journey . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] He invaded Syria Coelen and Phoenicia , and first of all he over-ran the Ituraeans , and Arabians , [ Appian . pag. 244. Eutrop. lib. 6. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 6. ] who inhabiting the hilly Country about Libanus , infested their neighbours with robberies , their retreats were very well fortified ; upon the hills were Sinna , Borrhama , and other sorts of that kind , in the bottom Botrys , Gigartus , besides dens by the sea side , and a Castle seated upon a Mountain , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the face of God , all which Pompey dismantled , and running thorow Biblus or Palaebiblus , a Country of Cinyrae , he set her at liberty , by cutting off her Governours head , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 755. ] Afranius , having subdued the Arabians near Amanus , came down into Syria , which wanting a lawful Prince , he reduced it into a Province , and brought it under the possession of the Romans , [ Id. ibid. ] and receiving a sum of money of the Antiochians , he called them to no account , but enfranchized their City , and left them to the exercise of their own laws , [ Porphyr . in Graecis Eusebianis Scaligeri , pag. 227. ] And in many things indulging the Antiochians , he restored the place of their publick confession which was fallen : he had great respect to them because they deduced themselves from the Athenians , [ Johan . Malela Antiochenus , in Chronico . ] He gave Seleucea ( Pieria ) a very strong City , and adjacent to Antioch her liberty , because it had refused to admit Tigranes , [ Stra. lib. 16. pag. 751. Eutrop. lib. 6. ] But to the Antiochians he released their Hostages , and to the Daphnenses , a certain quantity of field for the inlargement of their Grove , being delighted with the pleasantnesse of the place and the plenty of waters , [ Eutrop. lib. 6. ] From whence Strabo notes the circumference of this Grove so sweetly watered with Springs was 80 furlongs , [ lib. 16. pag. 750. ] Sextus Rufus in Breviario writes , that Pompey consecrated this Grove of the Daphnenses , and added another thereunto . Jerom addes in his Commentary upon the 16 Chapter of Ezechiel , that it was by his order sown or planted by the hands of his souldiers : and in his Chronicle , he sayes it was consecrated to Apollo ; which if spoken of the new Wood that was added , might perhaps be true . See the 3704 , and 3833 year of the World , concerning the old Grove . Cato Minor , was then in Syria , called afterwards Uticensis , a Philosopher of the Sect of the Stoicks , a young man then , but of great esteem , who ( being for the great friendship betwixt his father and him invited to it by Dejotares King or Tetrarch rather of the Galatari ) travelled thorough Asia , observing the manners , customes , and strength of every Province as he passed . He performed his journey alwayes on foot , his friends that accompanied him riding by . He coming to see Antioch in Pompeys absence , and beholding a great throng of people in white before the Gate , the men drawn up on one side of the way , and the children on the other , he disgusted it , supposing it had been done out of Ceremony to him ; wherefore he commanded his friends to alight and walke with him ; as they approached he which ordered and commanded the whole Multitude being an ancient man and carrying in his hand a Rod and a Crown , addressed himself first to Cato , and without so much as saluting him , inquired how Demetrius did , and when he would come thither ; he had been Pompeys servant , but was made free , and because he could prevaile very far with him , he was reverenced by every body very much . Cato's friends then falling into laughter , Cato cryed out , O miserable City I and passed forward without any other answer ; afterwards as often as he remembered it , he fell a laughing himself , [ Plutarch in Pompeio , & Catone Minore . ] When Tigranes the Armenian was overcome by Phraates the Parthian , he desired aid of Pompey that was then in Syria : but Phraates presently after sent Embassadours to Pompey , accusing both the Romans and himself so earnestly , that they made him both afraid and ashamed ; insomuch , that he neither gave Tigranes any assistance , nor ( though many did excite him ) waged war afterwards with Phraates : pleading he had no commands from the people of Rome for that Expedition , and that Mithridates was yet in being , for the present he was contented with what he had done , and would not ingage in any new , lest with Lucullus attempting too much , he should meet with misfortunes at last . Phraates accusations he did extenuate , not refuting them , but onely that he might beget some difference betwixt him and Tigranes about their bounds : which succeeding , he promised to send three Commissioners who might judge of it . And he did send them indeed , who being received as Arbitrators by the Kings , composed all controversies betwixt them : Tigranes was angry he prevailed not for supplies . But Phraates desired Tigranes should be safe ; whose assistance , if things came so about , he might expect for the future against the Romans ; it being obvious to both of them , that whosoever of them overcame the other , he was sure of contest with the Romans , and was likely with the more ease to fall into their power . These causes therefore considered , they made peace , [ Dio. lib. 37. cum Plutarch , & Appian . pag. 244. ] Pompey being thus imployed , Mithridates went round about Pontus , and possessed himself of Panticapaeum , a Mart Town in Europe at the mouth of the Pontick , [ Appian . ibid. ] He sent also Embassadours to Pompey ( who was then in Tyria , and knew not that Mithridates was alive ) which promised if he would restore him his fathers kingdom again , he would become tributary to the people of Rome ; and when he urged that the King should come himself , as Tigranes had done , he refused to do it , as a thing not suitable to the person of Mithridates , but said he would send his sons and other of his friends , [ Appian . pag. 245. ] These thing , being past , he summoned all people promiscuously , as well servants as free . He forged also great store of armes and darts , and other engins , sparing nothing , not so much as their oxen for the plow , which he killed that he might have their nerves for strings to their bowes . He laid a tax also upon all people , which was raised , but without Mithridates knowledge with great injury to many . He himself was at that time troubled with a certain ulcerous disease in his face , so as no body could see him but the Eunuch that had him in cure , which they finished at last . His army being ready at the sametime , consisting of 60 Cohorts , each of them containing six hundred men , and a numerous multitude besides , ships also , and places of convenience , which his Commanders had fortified whilst he was sick : He carryed part of his army to Phanagorium another Town situate in the mouth of the River too , that on all sides he might secure the passes . Pompey being all this while in Syria , [ Id. ibid. ] In Bosphorus , whilst Mithridates was celebrating to Ceres , there suddenly happened an Earth-quake , the greatest in the memory of man , which destroyed many Cities , and did no small mischief in the fields , [ Dio. lib. 37. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] Not much unlike it , if it was not the same , was that Justin ex Trogo mentions , which devoured 170000 men , and many Cities with them : which prodigies the Aruspices did say portended great alteration of affairs , [ Justin. lib. 40. cap. 2. ] At the same time , Castor that was Commander in Chief for Mithridates in Phanagorium , slew Tripho the Kings Eunuch by whom he had been formerly abused as he was entering into the Town ; and when he had done ; excited the people to take up armes for their liberty , who although the Castle was held by Artaphernes and the rest of Mitaridates children , yet getting wood and things combustible together from all places , they set it on fire , and constrained Artaphernes , Darius , Xerxes , Oxathres , and Eupatra , the children of Mithridates , to deliver up themselves : amongst these , Artaphernes was the onely person , was full fourty years old , the rest were comely youths : but Cleopatra another Daughter stood our , whose generosity delighting her father , he sent a Squadron of Gallies and fetched her away : the rest Castor ( when he had possessed himself of the Castle ) sent over to the Romans , [ Appian . pag. 245 , 246. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] Those Castles that were near and newly taken by Mithridates , provoked by the bad example of the Phanagorenses revolted , a Chersnessus , Theudosia , Nymphaeum , and other places about Pontus , that were convenient in that war , [ Appian . ] Mithridates , being very much incensed , did not onely execute some of the runegades that he had taken , but many of his friends also , and Exipodras one of his children , [ Dio. lib. 37. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] and observing their great defects , and haveing the fidelity of his whole army in suspicion , by reason they were forced , and under extraordinary taxes , and thinking the adversity of his fortune would alwayes be in the mindes of a mutable and constrained people ; he sent therefore his Eunuchs to the Princes of Scythia , to treate about marrying his Daughters , desiring they would with all speed come in with their Forces to his relief . They were conducted by 500 souldiers , who were not gone far from Mithridates before they slew the Eunuchs , because that they having great authority with the King , had been alwayes troublesome to them ; and when they had done , they carryed the Ladies to Pompey , [ Appian . ] Pompey , leaving Syria , passed into Asia ; where he acted with no little ambition : a thing he had so much repehended in Lucullus . For whilst Mithridates had yet the command of Bosphorus , and also had gathered together a very considerable army ; he , as if he had done all , disposed several provinces , and conferred gifts , [ Plutarch . ] Also Livy tells us in his 102 book , how that he brought Pontus into the form of a province in Mithridates his life time . This , being added to Galatia , and divided into eleven Convents , was called by the name of Bithynia , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 541. ] Pompey , taking Mithridatium from Pontus , bestowed it upon Bogodiatorus , [ Id. ibid. ] He created Archelaus , son of that Archelaus who was in honour with Sylla and the Senate ( as I have noted in the 3919 year of the World ) Chief priest of Luna , a goddesse of the Comans in Pontus , instaured with a princely Dynasty ; and added to the sacred revenue of that office the quantity of two scoeni , or 60 stadii of land , and commanded the inhabitants of Comana that they should be obedient to Archelaus . So that he was their Prince , and the chief Lord of all the Priests and Ministers of that Temple , inhabiting in the City which were no lesse than 6000 : onely he had not power to sell them , [ Id. lib. 12. pag. 558. & lib. 17. pag. 796. cum Appiano , pag. 251. ] Appianus sayes , Attalus had the Dynastie of Paphlagonia conferred upon him by Pompey . [ pag. 251. ] Eutropius will have it bestowed upon Attalus and Polaemenes ; and Sextus Rufus , and Jornandes tell us , that Polaemenes upon his death-bed , left the inheritance of Paphlagonia to the people of Rome . Armenia ( the Lesse ) he gave to Dejotares King of Galatia ( or rather Tetrarch ) because he was a companion in the Mithridatic war. [ Eutrop. lib. 6. ] For he thought Dejotares to be the most absolutely true and faithfull friend to the Romans , in the whole World. [ Cicero in Philippica 11. ] Wherefore he gave him Godolonites his part of Pontus , and all to Pharnacia and Trapezunte ; the Colchi even to Armenia ( the Lesse ) and constituted him King of that Division : when as he had before by inheritance from his father , the Tetrarchy of the Tolistoborgians of Galatia , [ Strabo . lib. 7. pag. 547. ] for Pompeius lest Galatia to Tetrarchs of his family . [ Id. ib. pag. 541. compared with Appian . pag. 351. ] And a little after it came into the hands of three onely , then of the two , and last of all into the sole power of Dejotares . [ Strabo lib. 12. pag. 567. ] Mithridates , being deprived of so many Children , Castles , and indeed his whole Kingdom , did not for all this take to heart the lownesse of his condition , when he had also lost his Dignity , and was past all hope of any help from Scithia ; but took his journy to the Eutropian Gauls , whose friendship he had before engaged , to the intent they might help him in such a dead lift : and taking his way thorough Scythia and Ister , that with them he might passe the Alps into Italy he hoped , for the dislike they had of the Romans , many Italians would joyne with him . [ Flor. lib. 3. cap. 5. Appian . pag. 246. Dio. lib. 37. ] The souldiery disliked these high attempts , being afrighted with the boldnesse of the enterprize , and the length of the march , as also that they were to go against men , they were not able to deal with , even in their own Country : and they thought Mithridates being in so desperate a condition , was resolved to end his life rather valiantly , than like a slug . But yet they held out a while , and quietly let him go on in his designes , for he was no mean or contemptible Prince , even under the greatest misfortunes . [ Appian . ] Aretas , King of Arabia Petrea , ( or the rocky ) even unto the Red sea , who had formerly been often troublesome and vexatious to Syria , and by the Romans ( who came in vindication of the Syrians ) was overcome in a fight , did notwithstanding still continue the war. Against him and his neighbours ( Phraates now lying quiet , and Syria and Phenicia being well settled ) Pompeius made an expedition , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] not altogether to the liking of the Souldiery : for they thought it not well to decline the prosecution of Mithridates : but thought it meet to set the force of the war against him , that was their old enemy , and was now recruiting his forces , and prepared ( through Scythia and Panonia ) to invade Italy with an army , ( as we have said formerly ) But Pompeius was the more confirm'd , that it was a more worthy deed to suppresse the force of a warring Foe , than to take the body of a conquered and flying enemy . [ Plutarch . ] Pompey beginning his voyage , first gave very noble and handsome burial to the dead that fell under Triarius in that unlucky bout they had with Mithridates in Pontus , and which Lucullus left without interrement . Aretas , who before contemned the Roman arms , now , being struck with terrour , he wrote to Pompey , that he would both observe and performe whatsoever he should command . But Pompey , that he might find the deph of the designe , he set upon Petra ; [ Plutarch . ] where he reduced the King and his Allyes without much adoe , into his power , and delivered them to custody , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] having taken their City Petra it self : [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 6. ] although Josephus writes that he omitted them , and bent his forces against Aristobulus . But Plutarch sayes , that when he was gone a little from Pera , hearing the news of Mithridates his death , he returned out of Arabia , and came to Amisus . P. Servilius Rullus , Tribune of the people at Rome , in the beginning of his migistrateship , published the Agrarian Law , concerning the creating of Decemviri , with chief authority , whose right and 〈◊〉 it was to sell or dispose into Colonies , all the publick revenues in Italy and Syria , and what land soever had been gained by Pompey . Which in the Kalends of January : ( which , as the year then went at Rome , fell even upon the beginning of the Julian October ) in the beginning of his Consulship , Cicero opposed in a speech he made against Rullus , and freed all from the general fear they were in of that Law. [ Cicero in 12 Agraria . & lib. 2. ad Attic. ep . 1. cum Plut. in Cicerone . ] And when by that Law power was given to the Decemviri , to sell all those lands which Mithridates had possessed , in Paphlagonia , Pontus , and Cappadocia , in his second Agrarian oration before the people : Cicero reprehended the injustice of that popular decree in this interrogation . Is it so ? without any law made , without the vote of the Emperour , before the war is ended , whilst King Mithridates , having lost his army , and being expelled his Kingdome , yet makes his attempts in the utmost regions , and is defended by the Maeotis and those quabs , the straightnesse of the way , and the height of the mountains , from the invincible army of Cn. Pompeius ; whilst the Emperour is engaged in the war , and in those very places the name of a war remaines : will the Decemviri sell those lands , which by the custome of our ancestors , ought to remain in the power , and at the disposure of Cnius Pompei us ? L. Valerius Flaccus , who had carried the Praetorship at Rome , was sent Praetor into Asia ; which Praetor-ship of his in Asia was annuall , into which Quintus Cicero was the fifth that entred , as Mar●us Cicero his brother witnesses in his oration , for this very Flaccus , when he was accused of bribery . Pharnaces , Mithridates his best beloved sonne , whom he had often appointed his heir in the Kingdome ; plotted against his father , whether for that he thought his fathers Italian expedition would put him past all hopes of reconciliation with the Romans , or some other cause , or for covetousnesse . But those being taken that were guilty in the plot , and put to the rack , yet , by the persuasion of Menophanes ; Mithridates pardoned his sonne . [ Appian . ] Dio ( as Salianus notes ) passes over this pardon in silence : and tells us once and again , that Pursivants were sent to take Pharnaces : who were by him perswaded to be his partie , and with them having taken Panticapaeum brought his father into his power : with this observation to boot ; That Mithridates otherwise a very wise King never considered this , That armes and multitudes of subjects availed nothing without their good will and love : But on the contrary if they are perfidious there is least safety , where the greatest number ; which observation also you may find in the following narration of Appian . Pharnaces , knowing that they were much against the expedition into Italy in their minds , in the night time he went to those Romans , that fled over to Mithridates ; and , aggravating the danger of their passing into Italy , which they well knew , and promising them great matters if they would stay ; he perswaded them to fall off from his father : and presently , the same night , he sent messengers to other adjacent tents , and perswaded them also to the same opinion ; in the morning first the Italian fugitives , and then all the other adjoyning camps cried up the businesse : and so did the navall forces , with a great shout , and many shouted to give notice of the defection ; neither forewarned of the businesse , nor corrupted thereto : but either induced by the example of so many whom they saw they could not withstand , or taken with the novelty of the old Kings misfortune . Mithridates , at the shout of the army , sent some to know what they would have . They , nothing dissembling the matter , said , They would have his sonne to be King , a young man instead of an old one , and he addicted to Eunuchs , and that had been the death of many sonns , captaines and freinds . When Mithridates heard this he went out to speake to them himself : whilst many of his guard fled over to the fugitives ; who would not receive them unlesse they would do something that might manifest they were unfaithfull to the King ; and withall shewed them Mithridates : whose horse as he was flying away they killed , and now saluted Pharnaces King : as if they had obteined their hearts desire ; and some of them took a very large skin of parchment , in length and breadth , what they had brought from the temple : and put it about his head instead of a Diadem . The old man , seeing this from the upper porch , sent one after another to Pharnaces to desire a safe passage away of him , but when none of them returned , fearing least be might be given up to the Romans , having praised those pursivants , and friends of his that yet stood by him sent them to the new King : some of whom the army slew in the way contrary to all expectation . [ Appian . ] When he had long from the walls imprecated his sonne in vain , and saw him inexorable he is said to have uttered these words , being about to die . O country Gods , if so you be any grant that some time or other , he may receive the same words from his children . And presently going to his wives and concubines he gave them poison . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] Two virgin daughters that were brought up with him , Mithridatis and Nissa , betrothed to the King of Egypt and Cyprus , earnestly entreated their father , that they might drink their poisoned potion before him , and desired him to forbear till they had done . [ Appian . ] But neither the poison Mithridates alway carryed about in his sword , nor the wound he had given himself with the sword , were sufficient to end him , although he walked about most violently , that so the poison , diffusing it self through his veins , might act more powerfully : but all this prevailed nothing , in regard he had so antidoted his body against poison , with dayly preservative medicines , which to this day are called Mithridatica ; and the wound he gave himself with the sword , what by reason of his age , what by his present perplexities , and the distemper the poison wrought , was but weakly performed . When therefore he had not fully slain himself , but lingred ; the wall being now broken down , and Bitoetus or B●thocus , a Souldier and Gaul roving about , being terrified with the majesty of his countenance , he called him back , and caused the souldiers trembling hand to put an end to his life . [ Dio. lib. 37. compared with Livy , lib. 102. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 5. Valer. Max. lib. 9. cap. 2. Plin. lib. 25. cap. 2. Justin. lib. 37. cap. 2. A Gelloi . lib. 17. cap. 16. Appian . pag. 248 , Aurel. Vict. de Vir. Illust. cap. 76. & Oros. lib. 6. cap. 5. ] This end did Mithridates choose at Panticapaeum in Bosphorus Cimmerius . A man neither to be passed over in silence , nor to be spoken of without respect , most valiant in war , of singular virtue , greatest , sometimes in fortune , but alwayes in mind ; a most discreet General , and an excellent Souldier of his hands , as Velleius Paterculus describes him , [ lib. 2. cap. 18. ] and last of all , the greatest King after Alexander ; as Cicero calls him in his Lucullus : by reason of which Elogies also , I have thought my self engaged to be no lesse careful in setting down his affairs , than those of Alexander . Orosius writes thus of the time of the Mithridatic war , in the end of the first Chapter of his sixth book . The Mithridatic war , or rather the destruction of the Mithridatic war which involved many Provinces therein , was protracted for the space of fourty years . For it began to break out the 662 year after the foundation of Rome , as I said before , [ lib. 5. cap. 19. ] in which year also the first civil war began there ; and in the Consulship of Cicero and Antonius ( that I may use the words of that excellent Poet [ Lucan , ] — Barbarico vix consummata veneno ) Scarce ended by the Barbaric poison ( of Mithridates . ) But in this time there are found but thirty years of that war ; and how the most come to write fourty , is not easie to be found out . We read in Justin , [ lib. 37. cap. 1. ] that Mithridates warred with the Romans fourty years . Appian , in the beginning of his Mithridaticks , [ pag. 170. ] allows to that Mithridatic war 42 ; [ in Syriac . pag. 118. & Mithridaticis , pag. 249. ] as Florus also , [ lib. 3. cap. 5. ] and Eutropius [ lib. 6. ] only 40. In Pliny , [ lib. 7. cap. 26. ] the Title placed by Pompey , in the Temple of Minerva shews this war to last 30 years onely ; and from the beginning of the first Mithridatic war , to the death of Mithridates , is found to be but 26 years ; those years of the peace between the two wars reckoned and all ; so that that war may be said to last thirty years , onely to make up the even number ; as Cicero [ Orat. in L. Pisonem . ] in his Consulship hints , that he defended C. Rabirius , who was guilty of Treason , for that he had slain Saturninus , by the authority of the Senate , fourty years before : which Dio [ lib. 37. ] by a more exact reckoning , affirms to have been transacted within 36 years , before that time : concerning whom , against that Pisconian Oration , Asconius Pedianus is to be consulted . At that time Pompey was in Judea ; for being angry with Aristobulus , he marched against him : Hyrcanus very much intreating him to do so , with the Roman Legions , and with Auxiliaries that he raised in Damascus , and in other parts of Syria . For having passed by Pella and Scythopolis ; and being come to Coreae , when , in the beginning of Judea , towards the Mediterranean , he understood that Aristobulus was fled into Alexandrion , a goodly Castle , seated upon the top of an hill , but summoned him to come unto him ; who being perswaded by many of his friends , not to commence a war against the Romans , came unto Pompey ; and after he had debated his Title with his brother Hyrcanus as touching the kingdom : He by the permission of Pompey , retired into the Castle again . And this he did two or three times , alwayes flattering Pompey , through the hope he had of the kingdom ; and making a shew , that he would be obedient unto him in all things : but in the mean while he returned and fortified the Castle , making preparation for war , for fear lest the kingdom should be transferred upon his brother Hyrcanus . [ Joseph . lib. Belli , 1. Antiquit. 14 , cap. 6. ] Pompey commanding that Aristobulus should deliver over to him the Castles , he wrote to the Governours concerning his businesse ; who would not have obeyed him , unlesse the letters had been wrote with his own hands . Aristobulus submitted indeed , but in discontent repaired to Jerusalem , with full intent to prepare for war ; whom Pompey immediately followed with his army , thinking it not fit to give him any time for preparation . [ Id. ib. ] As Pompey was marching near Jericho , there came a messenger that brought him news , that Mithridates was killed by his son Pharnaces . [ Ibid. ] Which good news , they that brought the message presently shewed by wreathing about their Javlins heads with laurell ; there was not any high place for him to speak to the Souldiers after the manner of the Camp , which is made with Turfes , cut and laid one upon another ; but then for very hast , they took their Saddles , and laid them one upon another , and so raised a Mount : which when Pompey had ascended , he told them how that Mithridates had killed himself , and that Pharnaces had kept all things for himself and the Romans , [ Plutarch in Pompeio : ] Whereupon the army , and not without cause , greatly rejoycing , gave themselves over to sacrificing and feasting , as if in Mithridates person alone , there had dyed multitudes of their enemies . Pompey also was very glad , that he had put an end to all his acts and expeditions , easier than he thought he should . [ Id. ibid. ] For he laid so much weight upon the life of him alone , that although he by conquest already possessed all that he had , yet he did not think the war was ended , as long as he was alive , [ Cicero , pro Murena . ] and Lucan also brings in Pompey thus braging of himself . Idem per Scythici profugum divortia Ponti Indomitum regem , Romanaque fata morantem , Ad mortem , Sylla felicior , ire coegi . ( i. e. ) Sculking 'bout Pontus , and whilst watch't to bring Ruine to th' Romans that untamed King , With better luck than Sylla , I 've made die . Pompey first encamping at Jericho , where are most excellent Dates , and Balsome the most precious of all other Oyntments : the next morning marched towards Jerusalem . Then Aristobulus being sorry for what he had done , came and met him , and promised him mony ; and that he would yield both himself and the City up to him , onely he desired that setting wars aside , whatsoever he did , he would doe it in a peaceable way . Pompey pardoned him , and sent Gabinius with the Souldiers to receive the mony , but was fain to returne without without either or City , for Aristobulus his Souldiers would not stand to Aristobulus his promise . Pompey hereupon waxed wroth , and committing Aristobulus into custody , marched in person against the City , which was strongly fortified , except toward the North , which was easily to be battered . [ Joseph , lib. 15. cap. 7. ] The Citizens within the City being at dissention among themselves , those that were of Hyrcanus part , were of opinion that the City should be delivered up to Pompey , to whom many joynd , fearing the constancy of the Romans : but Aristobulus his faction commanded the gates should be shut , and preparations for war to be made , because he kept the King prisoner . These preventing the other seized upon the Temple , and cutting down the Bridge , by which they went into the City , stood upon their defence : but Hircanus partly having received the army within the City , delivered over to them , both the City and the Kings Palace ; the custody of both which , Pompey committed to his Lieutenant Piso , who fortified the houses and other buildings that were near the Temple , but first offered to the besieged conditions of peace : which seeing they refused , he prepareth for to give a general assault , and was assisted by Hircanus in all things that were needful , [ Id. lib. 1. Bell. cap. 5. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] On the north side of the City Pompey incamped , which was the easiest to be assaulted : here were also high towers , and a ditch made by hands , besides a deep valley which begirt the Temple , and also towards the City all places were very steep down when the Bridge was taken away , especially on that side that Pompey was incamped on . But the Romans daily raised Mounts , cutting down trees round about ; and filled up the Trench with materials that the souldiers brought ; which work indeed was very difficult , by reason of the vast depth of the Trench ; especially considering the resistance that the Jews made from above , [ ibid. ] But unlesse the custom of our Country ( saith Josephus ) had commanded us to rest on the seventh day , they could not have finished the Mounts , if we had resisted them . For the Law permits us to defend our selves against an assailing enemy , but doth not suffer us to hinder any work that the enemy doth , ( but this is no written Law , but given by tradition from their Doctors ) which when the Romans observed , they neither did so much as shoot a dart against the Jews , nor came to handy blowes with them ; but onely erected their Mounts and Towers , and planted their Engins , that they might use them the next day against us . This Josephus , [ lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] and King Agrippa in the same anthour , [ lib. 2. Bell. cap. ] saith , that Pompey especially chose those dayes for to carry on the war , on which they that were assailed were to keep the rest of the Sabbath . Pompeys letters being read in the Senate concerning the death of Mithridates and the finishing of that war ; at Cicero the Consuls proposal , there was a procession for twelve dayes decreed for Pompey , [ Cicero , de provinciis Consularibus . ] And the Romans kept Festival-dayes , as being freed rom a sore enemy , [ Appian . pag. 250. ] Titus Ampius , and Titus Labienus , Tribunes of the people , propounded a law , that Pompey should weare a Laurel Crown , and the Triumphal habit in the Circensian playes , and in the Scenical playes , the Purple Gown , and a Laurel Crown : which yet he never did any more than once , [ Vellei , Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 40. Dio. lib. 37. ] At Jerusalem the Trench being now filled , and the Tower fitted upon the Mounts , and the Engins that were brought from Tyrus planted , the Romans with shooting huge stones battered the Temple ; but yet along while , the Towers being exceeding strong and beautiful , endured the assaults of the besiegers . The Romans being then very much tired , Pompey wondered at the constancy of the Jews , and amongst others , at this especially , that they constantly solemnized the whole service of God amidst all their enemies weapons , as if they had had a firm peace ; for all the time of the assault they performed the daily sacrifices : the priests twice every day , namely , in the morning , and at the ninth hour , offering sacrifices upon the altar , yea , not intermitting their sacrifices in their greatest extremities , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 5. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] When the Latinae feriae were solemnized at Rome ( which were not Feasts that were alwayes upon a set day , but by the appointment of the Magistrates ) a Comet appeared ; and on the seventh day of the Julian November , two hours after midnight , the Moon was eclipsed : of which Cicero in the second book of his Consulship makes mention in these Verses . Tu quoque cum tumulos Albano in monte nivales Lustrati ; & laeto mactasti lacte Latinas , Vidisti & claro tremulos ardore cometas , Multaque misceri nocturnâ strage putasti . Quod ferme in dirum tempus cecinere Latinae ; Cum claram speciem concerto lumine Luna Abdidit , & subitò stellanti nocte perempta est . ( i. e. ) When Albans snowy heaps thou viewdst , and when With glad milk the Latinae celebratedst , then Comets of fire did tremble in thy sight , And thou a conflict phancy'dst in the night . Which time scarcescap'd Iniauspicious ; when The Moon withdrew her light and sight from men , And on a sudden left a starry night . In the third moneth of the siege of Jerusalem , the greatest Tower being shaken by the many batteries of the Ram fell , an● with the fall thereof brake down a great piece of the wall ; by which breach multitudes of the enemies brake into the Temple . The first who ventured to ascend the wall , was Cornelius Faustus the son of Sylia , with his band of souldiers , and immediately after the Centurion Furius with his Regiment , and between them both , the Centurion Fabius with a valiant band of his souldiers . These compassing the Temple about , while some sought to hide themselves , and others made some small resistance , slew them all ; where many priests , although they saw the enemies rushing in with their drawn words , yet being nothing at all dismayed , continued their sacrifices , and were slaine even while they offered and incensed in the Temple , preferring their duty they owed to their Religion before their own lives , [ Ibid. ] All places were full of slaughters ; some of the Jews were slain by the Romans , others by their own Countrymen of the contrary faction : Many threw themselves headlong down the rocks ; others setting their houses on fire burnt themselves , not enduring to behold those things that were done by the enemy . Therefell here 12000 of the Jews ; there were very few of the Romans slain , but many wounded : amongst them that were taken captives was Absolom , the Uncle and Father in law of Aristobulus ( he was the son of John Hircanus ) whom as Josephus writes in the 13 book and 20 chapter , was honoured by Alexander Jannaeus because he was contented to live a private and idle life , [ Ibid. ] The Temple was taken on the fast day , C. Antonius and M. Tullius Cicero , being Consuls in the CLXXIX Olympiade , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 8. ] and the first of that year , [ Euseb. Demonstrat . Evangel . lib. 8. cap. 2. ] on the solemn fast of the third moneth ; on which the City was afterwards taken by Sosius , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. ult . ] where it is to be taken for the third moneth of the civil year , beginning from Autumn , according to the Hebrews and other Eastern accounts , ( as Josephus shewes in the first of his Antiquities , cap. 4. and St. Jerom in the beginning of Ezechiel : ) to wit , the third moneth of the Syrians called by them , the former Canun , and by the Hebrews C●isleu : on the 28 day of which moneth the Jews even to this very day , keep a Fast in memory of the sacred Roll burnt by wicked Jehojakim : [ Jeremy , XXXVI . 9. 22 , 23. ] which Fast ( as is observed at the year of the World 3398. ) was appointed for the first taking of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar , when the Jews began first to serve the Babylonians , this event , this Peritrope is worth the observation , That on the same day of the same moneth , that the Temple should happen to be taken , and that after 543 years by Pompey , when the Jews began to serve the Romans ; and again after 26 years by Sosius , when they began to serve Herod the Idumaean , and his posterity : and that 28 day of the moneth Cisleu , answers to the 28 day of the Julian December this year : and ( which also is worth observation ) it fell also on a Saturday , or the Jewish Sabbath , in which the Temple was won by assault , as Dio notes : and this is reckoned the 79 year , from the 170. of the Grecian Empire , in which it is read , that the yoke of the Heathen was taken away from Israel , [ 1 Maccab. 13. 41. ] from whence , it may be gathered , what a small time they enjoyed their liberty . Pompey entered into the Temple , and many together with him , and there beheld those things that were not lawful to be seen by any but the High Priest : and whereas there were in the Temple , the Table , the Candlesticks , with the Lamps , and all Vessels for Sacrifice , and the Censers all of Gold , and an huge heap of Spices , and in the Treasuries of Sacred Money , about 2000 talents ; yet Pompey medled not with any of these , but the next day he commanded them that had the charge of the Temple , to purifie and cleanse it , and to offer their solemn Sacrifices to God , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 5. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] Pompey restored the High Priesthood to Hircanus , both because he had shewed himself so forward all the time of the siege , and for that he hindered the Jews that were in the whole Country from joyning with Aristobulus , [ Id. ibid. ] With the Priesthood he also received the Principality ; yet Pompey forbad him to wear a Crown , and from thence , besides the former 9 years , in which he was High Priest during the raign of his mother Alexandra , he obtained also the High priesthood other 24 years , [ Id. lib. 20. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] for which we take 23 years and an half . Pompey put to death those that were the chiefest cause of the war , and gave great honours and rewards to Faustus and others who first had ascended the wall , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 5. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] Pompey made the Jews tributary to the Romans , The Julian Period . 4651 [ Id. Year before Christ 63 ibid. Euseb. Chron. Sever. Sulpic. Histor. Sacr. lib. 2. ] and the Cities which they had formerly conquered in Coelosyria , he took from them , commanding them to obey their own Governours , and the whole Nation formerly advanced through prosperity , he contracted within their ancient bounds ; and in favour of Demetrius of Gadara , a libertine of his , ( of whose insolence , Plutarch wrote in the life of Pompey ) he rebuilded Gadara , which the Jews had formerly destroyed : other inland Cities , as Hippon , Scythopolis , Pella , Dion , Samaria , Marissa , Azotus , Jamnia , Arathusa , he restored to the inhabitants , except those that were destroyed in the wars , and likewise the Sea Towns , as Gaza , Joppe , Dora , the Town of Straton , ( which was afterwards magnificently rebuilt by Herod , and called Caesarea ) Pompey set at liberty , and annexed all of them to the Province of Syria . [ Ioseph . ut supra . ] Hyrcanus and Aristobulus , through their dissentions among themselves , saith Josephus , [ lib. 14. cap. 8. ] were the cause of this calamity to them of Jerusalem ; for then we first began to loose our liberty , being subject to the government of the Romans : besides that , we have been enforced to surrender up to the Syrians , that Country we had lately taken from them in war , and the Romans have also exacted of us , more than ten thousand talents in a short time . Which afterwards the same Josephus affirms [ in cap. 12. ] that Crassus alone took so much out of the Temple , so that he may here be understood to speak of the tributes and pensions laid upon the people . With these things that are delivered by Josephus their Country Historian , it will not be from the purpose to compare those things we have delivered by forraign Authours ( who were contrary to the Jews in their principles ) concerning those things were acted by Pompey against the Jews ; amongst whom , Cicero is the principal , in whose Consulship these things were transacted ; in his Oration for L. Flaccus , we meet with this Testimony of Pompeys abstinence . C. Pompeius , having taken Jerusalem , moved nothing out of that Temple : but , as all things else , so he acted in the first place most wisely in this , That in so spacious and calumnious a City as it was , he allowed no place of hearing the speeches of slanderous detractors ; for I think the religion of the Jews was no offence , but a shame to this excellent Emperour . And as much as could be expected from a Heathen , he made a comparison between the Roman and the Jewish religion in this manner . Every City hath its particular religion , and we have ours . Whilst the Hierosolymitans stood , and the Jews were at league with us , yet their religion did abhor the splendor of the sacred rites of our Empire , the majesty of our name , and the institutions of our Ancestors ; and now , which is more , that nation shewing their opinion of ut by their Arms , it is sufficiently manifest how dear they are to the immortall gods , in that they are conquered , farmed and made servile . Out of Titus Livius , in the 102 Epitome of his book , we have onely these words in effect . Cn. Pompeius subdued the Jews , and took their Temple , which till that time had been inviolate , unlesse we should think that Eutropius and Orosius ( as they did many other parts of their Histories ) borrowed this out of him . Thus Eutropius touches upon the businesse in his sixth book , Passing over against the Iews , the third moneth he took Ierusalem , the head of the Nation : twelve thousand of the Iews being slain , and the rest taken into league . Orosius [ lib. 6. cap. 6. ] writing that Pompey went from Petra in Arabia against the Jews ; over whom Aristobulus having expelled his brother , Hyrcanus ( being the first King of a Priest ) reigned : shews that he took this part of his history not out of Josephus , but some other more unskilful in the Jewish affairs , who notwithstanding relates the transactions of Pompey in this businesse , nothing amisse , thus . He sent Gabinius with an army to Ierusalem , their City ; and he presently came after himself , and was received into the City by the chief Elders : but being beaten off the walls of the Temple , by the common people , he set himself to oppose it . The place was not onely fortified by the natural scituation , but a very great wall , and notwithstanding one Legion after another , night and day , without intermission , attempted the walls ; he was three moneths in taking of it , and took it at length , with much adoe . Thirteen thousand ( Josephus and Eutropius have 12. ) of the Iews were slain there , the rest of the multitude were taken into truce . Pompey commanded the walls of the City to be thrown down , and levelled with the ground : and when he had beheaded some Princes of the Iews , he restored Hyrcanus to the High Priesthood , and brought Aristobulus Prisoner to Rome . Strabo , in the sixth book of his Geography , thus . When Judea was now openly opprest with tyranny , Alexander was the first had made himself King instead of Priest : whose sons , Hircanus and Aristobulus , striving for the government , Pompey came in and deposed , and demolished their bulworks , and took Jerusalem first by force . That fence was all of stone , and well guarded : within well furnisted with water , but without altogether droughty . It had a ditch cut in the rock , 60 foot deep , and 250 wide . The walls of the Temple were made of the stone that were cut out of it . Pompey took it , as it is reported , by taking the opportunity of a fast day , in which they abstained from all manner of labours , having filled the ditch , and passed the wall by his scaling ladders . He commanded all the walls to be demolished , and as much as he could , destroyed and abolish all the receptacle of Robbers , and all those places where the Tyrants treasures were laid up . Two of them were sited in the entrance into Jericho , Thrax , and Taurus , the rest were Alexandrium , Hyrcanium , Machaerus , Lysias , and some places about Philadelphia , Scythopolis also next to Galilee ; [ pag. 792 , 763. ] and afterwards , Pompey taking away some places , that the Iews had by violence seized upon , preferred Hyrcanus to the High Priesthood . [ pag. 764 , 765. ] In Lucan , in the third book of Pharsalia , among other Nations that he conquered , reckons up Judea , in these words . Me dom●●us cognovit Arabs , me Marte feroces Henichi , notique erepto vellere Colchi . Cappadoces mea signa timent , & dedita sacris Incerti Indaea Dei , mollisque Sophene : Armenios , Cilicasque feros , Taurosque subegi . To th' Arabs and the warlike Heniochi tam'd And th' fleece-deprived Colchi I am known : my fam'd Ensignes the Cappadoc'ans , and the Jews , wh'adore , An unknown God , and soft Sophene fear full fore : Taurus Armenia and Cilicia I 've subdu'd . Plutarch in Pompeio , He subdued Iudea , and took their King Aristobulus . Appian in Mithridaticis , concerning the same . He made war upon Aretas , the King of the Arabians of Nabathea , and the Iews also , who had revolted from their King Aristobulus , until he took Ierusalem , a City , in their conceit , most holy . [ pag. 244. ] and in Syriacis . Onely the Country of the Iews remained unconquered , whose King Aristobulus the conquering Pompey sent to Rome , and overthrew the walls of Ierusalem , the greatest and most holy City in all that Country . [ pag , 119. ] Cornel. Tacitus , Histor. lib. 5. cap. 9. The first that conquered the Iews of all the Romans , was Cn. Pompey , and entred the Temple by right of conquest ; there was first published , that their Temple was within , without any image , and an empty seat , and mysteries : the walls of Ierusalem were thrown down , but the Temple stood still . L. Florus , [ Histor. lib , 3. cap. 5. ] concerning the same . Marching through Libanus in Syria , and Damascus , he distributed the Roman Ensignes ; be passed through those odoriferous Groves of frank incense and balms : The Arabians were at his service ; the Iews assaid to defend Ierusalem : but this he entred also , and saw openly that grand mistery of that wicked Nation , as under a skye of beaten gold ; concerning which , [ see Lypsius , Elector . lib. 2. cap. 5 ] The brethren at odds about the Kingdom , he being made Umpire , adjudgeth the Kingdom to Hyrcanus , and claps irons upon Aristobulus , refusing to stand to the award . And then Dio , [ lib 37. ] in the Consulship of M. Tullius Cicero , and C. Antonius . Pompey marched into Syria Palestina , because their inhabitants had invaded Phaenicia : this Country the two brethren , Hyrcanus and Aristobulus governed , 〈◊〉 they by chance being at odds at that time for the Priesthood ( which is with them all one with the kingdom ) of the God , whomsoever he be , filled the City with seditions : Pompey therefore presently , without any blows , conquered Hyrcanus , for he had no forces able to resist him : and Aristobulus also being besieged in a certain Castle , was forced to accept conditions of peace : and seeing he would neither give him mony , nor yield up the Castle , he cast him into Prison , and then easily conquered the rest : but the winning of Ierusalem cost him much pains ; indeed be easily obtained the City , being let in by those that favoured Hyrcanus : but the Temple that was seized upon by them of the contrary faction he took not , but with great pains , it was seated on an hill , and fortified with a wall of stone ; neither if they had defended it all dayes alike , would it have been conquered ; but , because they left off the defence of it on Saturdayes , and because they rested from all work on those dayes , they gave the Romans occasion of overthrowing the wall : for when they observed this custome of the enemies , they did nothing to the purpose on the other dayes ; but when the week went about , and Saturday was come , then they fell to work heartily , and was the Temple by main force . And thus at length the Jews were overcome , nothing at all defending themselves ; then were the treasures taken away , and the Kingdom given to Hyrcanus , and Aristobulus carryed away prisoner . These things happened at this time in Palestina . Whilst Pompey made war about Judea , Ptolomaeus ( Auletes ) maintained 8000 horsemen at his own charge , and feasted a thousand guests with so many golden drinking cupps , alwaies changing the cupps , as they changed the dishes ; as Varro relateth . [ Plin. lib. 33. ] to whom there was to be paid out of Egypt yearly the tribute of 12500 talents , as Cicero in an oration ( which is lost ) delivered . [ Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 799. ] although Diodorus Siculus related that the revenue of Egypt at this time was but only 6000 talents . Seleucis in Palestine was built by Pompey . [ Appian . pag. 253. ] Pompey , having left the government of Coelosyria , to Scaurus ; from Euphrates as farre as the borders of Egypt , departed into Cilicia with two legions ; carrying Aristobulus prisoner with him , with his two sonnes , and as many daughters : [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 8. ] one of which called Alexander in his journey , escaped by flight , but the younger called Antigonus with his sisters was carried to Rome . [ Id. lib. bell . cap. 5. fin . ] Appian writes that Pompey left Syria , at his departure thence , to be governed by his Quaestor Scaurus : [ in Syriacis . pag. 119. cum lib. 5. bell . civil . pag. 676. 677. ] Josephus ads in lib. 1. bel . cap. 8. that he gave the government of Syria , and Judea , also to Scaurus . Ammianus Marcellinus also in lib. 14. affirmeth , that Pompey having conquered the Jews , and taken Hierusalem brought Palestine into the forme of a province , committing the jurisdiction thereof to a Governour . indeed Hyrcanus then reteined the name of King , but without a crown : but such was the dulnesse of his wit , that the governours of Syria took the power to themselves , not only of ordering the tributes , but of disposing of all things at their own pleasure in Palestine , as we shal see hereafter in the government of Gabinius . Cicero and Antonius being Consuls , on the 9 day before the calends of October was Octavius born , of Octavius and his wife Atia ; ( the sister of C. Julius Caesar ) [ Sueton , in Octavio . cap. 4. 5. ] who afterwards was called Caesar Augustus . In whose reign our Lord Jesus Christ the Saviour of the World was born . [ Luc. II. 1. 6. 7 , ] Julius Marathus reporteth , that a few months before Augustus was born , there happened at Rome a prodigy ( or oracle ) publickly knowen , whereby was declared that nature was about to bring forth a King over the people of Rome : at which the senate being affrighted made an act , that no mans child that was begotten that year , should be rear'd , but those whose wives were with child , ( for every one was willing to draw this hope to himself , took order that this act should not be brought into the treasury , and then inrolled . [ Sueton. vt supra . cap. 94. ] concerning his birth day on the 9 of the Kalends of October , Augustus himself agrees with Suetonius in an epistle to his nephew Caius . [ Gellius . lib. 15. cap. 7. ] the new Kalendar [ in Scriptionibus Gruteri CXXXIII . ] and the Narbon stone . [ ibid. pag. CCXXIX . ] Dion also not dissenting who in the 56 book saith that he was born on the 23 of September : for in the Julian September of 30 daies , the IX of the Kalends of October which is the 23 of September , although in the Pomp●lian September which hath but 29 daies it is the 22 of the same month ; but September , as the year was ( before the correction appointed by Julius Caesar ) at Rome , it fell in June of the Julian period 4651. ) Catilinus conspiracy breaking forth at Rome . Q. Martius Rex , and Q. Metellus Creticus both of them were generals in the Citie , and both of them hindred from triumphing by the false accusation of some few , whose custome it was to set to saile all things both honest , and dishonest , [ Salust . in conjuration . Catilinar . ] The Philadelphenses reckon their yeares from the second year of the CLXXIX Olympiade . ( Fasti Siculi ) this Philadelphia is not farre from Judea : of which Josephus , [ lib. 1. bell . cap. 5. and Strabo . lib. 16. pag. 760. & 763. ] where he notes that about it the receptacles of the theives were this year taken away by Pompey , which perhaps was the cause of the first institution of this Epoch . Pompey , marching about the rest of Cilicia , which did not ackowledge the Roman power , subdued it to the Roman without a blow . [ Appian . pag. 244. ] except that part that was possessed by the Eleuthero-Cilice , whose town being seated in the mountain Amanus , were afterwards conquered by Cicero the Proconsul of Syria . Pharnaces sent to Pompey , the body of his father Mithridates done up in brine , yeilding up to him both himself and his Kingdom : [ Dio. lib. 37. ] Appian writes that he sent it to Pompey to Synope in a gally : and also those that had taken Manius ( Aquilius ) and many hostages both of Grecians , and Barbarians : and that he desired , that he might hold either his fathers Kingdome , or the Bosphoran only , which his brother Machan , had received from Mithridates . Plutarch saith that Pompey , when he came to Amilus , that he found many guifts brought from Pharnaces , and many of the royall family , and also the course of Mithridates , not very well knowen by his face , but was knowen by the scarrs , by them who desired to see that fight , for Pompey would not see it , but sent it to Synope . For Pompey thinking that all hostility was extinct with his life ; wreaked not any malice upon the dead body , but commanded it to be buried in the sepulchre of his fathers . [ Dio. lib. 37. ] he delivered therefore the body over to them , that should take care of it , and defraying the charges , he commanded it should be royally interred at Synope , and withall commended him for the excellency of his doings , as the most famous King of his age . [ Appian . pag. 250. ] Pompey admired the wonderful rich apparell , and armes he ware : but Publius stole the scabbard of his sword , which cost 400 talents , and sold it to Ariarathes . Caius the foster-brother of Mithridates , gave privately Mithridates hat of wonderfull workmanship , to Faustus the sonne of Sylla who begged it of him , without Pompeys privity but Pharnaces when he afterwards understood of it , punished those that had imbecilled those things . [ Plutarch . ] Pompey inrolled Pharnaces and Castor Phanagonasis among the friends and allyes of the people of Rome , [ Appian . pag. 251. Dio. lib. 37. ] and also gave the kingdom of Bosphorus to Pharnaces , because he had freed Italy from many difficulties ; except the Phanagorenses to whom he granted liberty because they first of all troubled Mithridates by revolting from him , both as he was gathering up again his Forces , and when he had an army and fleet , and thus by giving example to others , were the cause of his destruction , [ Appian . pag. 250. ] But after the departure of Pompey , Pharnaces assailed the Phanagorenses and their neighbours , until that thorough famine they were forced to come out and fight with him , and so were overcome ; whom without doing any more hurt unto them , he received into friendship with him , onely taking hostages of them , [ Appian . pag. 253 , 254. ] Pompey recovered Castles in Pontus , the delivery up of which those that were in garison thought to defer till his coming before them ; fearing , lest the treasure that was committed to their charge , others might take away , and lay the fault upon them , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] In Talaura , which City Mithridates used as a Wardrobe , were found 2000 cups of Onix stone , made and fastened together with gold , many cups also for hot and cold drinks , beds , chairs , all most splendid ; bridles for horses , and trappings for brests and shoulders , all beset with gold and precious stones : in the receiving and reckoning of which , the Treasurer spent thirty dayes ; part of them came from Darius the sonne of Hystaspes to his successours from hand to hand : part of them Cleopatra had deposited with the Coans and were of the treasure of the Ptolemaean Kings , which Mithridates had carried from thence , they being delivered him by the Citizens ; part the King himself had prepared and got together , being extremely desirous of rich houshould-stuffe , [ Appian . pag. 251 , 252. ] At Rome at the time of the chusing Consuls , Cicero the Consul spake an oration for Murena , who was chosen Consul for the following year , and was accused for unlawfull bribing for the office , in which he saith that the army of L. Lucullus , which were come to his triumph , came to aid Murena in demanding the Consulship ; of which triumph Cicero in his Lucullus thus maketh mention . When returned Conquerour from the Mithridatick war , he triumphed three years later than he ought to have done , through the false accusations of his enemies : for we that are Consuls , were almost fain to bring in the chariot of that famous man into the city , for C. Mummius had set the people of Rome against him , as if he had imbezelled much of the spoiles , and had protracted the war , and so perswaded the people that they should deny him his Triumph , but the noble men , and those that were most in authority , intermedling themselves with the tribes , they intreated so much by suit and perswasion , that at last they brought them to yield unto his Tryumph . [ Plutarch . in Lucullus . ] He made his Tryumphant entry not troublesome for the long shew thereof , nor for the multitude of things that he brought thither , as many Captains had done before him ; but he furnished the shew place ( called Circus Flaminius ) with the enemies weapons , of which there was great store , and with the Kings battering Engines , which was a pleasant sight to behold : and in their Triumph there was a certain company of men bravely armed , ten Chariots with Sithes , and 60 friends and Captains of the two Kings , and 110 long ships armed on , their beaks drawn also after them ; a Statue of Mithridates of six foot high all of gold , and a Target set with precio●s stones : the Crown also of Tigranes was taken , and carried in Triumph : twenty cupboards of silver plate , of golden vessels and armour and coine 32. These were carried upon mens shoulders ; eight mules golden beds , 56 carried silver bullion , and 107 that carried silver coine , little lesse than 2700000 Drachmes . Moreover , there were books of accounts carryed , what mony he had given to Pompey , and the treasures for the war against the Pirates , besides what he had given to his own Souldiers , which was 950 Drachmes a piece , and then he feasted all the Cities and Villages thereabouts . [ Id. ibid. ] After the Triumph , and an account given of the Mithridatick war , he fell to a manner of living far more magnificent , than stood with the ancient temperance , and was the first among the Romans that brought in all manner of delicacies , after he had received the riches of the two Kings , Tigranes and Mithridates . [ Nicolaus Damascen . Historiar . lib. 27. apud Athenaeum , lib. 6. cap. ult . & lib. 12. cap. 21. ] Velleius Paterculus also confirmeth , that he was the first that brought in the profuse luxury in buildings , dyet , and houshold-stuff . [ lib. 2. cap. 33. ] Pompey rebuilt Eupatoria , Year of the World 3942 which Mithridates Eupator had built , and so called from his own name , and destroyed it again , because it entertained the Romans ; Pompey gave to it both lands and inhabitants , and called it Magnopolis . [ Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 556. Appian . pag. 251. ] He adorned Cabira in the forme of a City , and called it Diopolis . [ Strabo . ibid. pag. 557 ] He appointed Laws and Statutes for the Bythinians , and them of Pontus ; of which Pliny the Praetor of Bythinia makes mention in his Epistle to Trajan . [ lib. 10. ] Pompey marched out of Pontus into Asia ( properly so called ) and wintered at Ephesus ; Dio. lib. 37. ] and when he had finished all both by sea and land , yet he commanded the Cityes of Asia to furnish him with a Fleet , equivalent to the price or rate of L. Sylla's imposition which he described . [ Cicero pro. Flacco . ] L. Valerius Flaccus , who in the former year was Praetor at Rome , was this year Praetor of Asia . [ Id. ibid. ] About the end of winter , The Julian Period . 4652 Pompey distributes rewards to his conquering army to every one 1500 Attic Drachmes , Year before Christ 62 ( Plutarch confirmeth that he that had received least , received so many ) and to the Tribunes and Centurions proportionable to their dignity ; which sum of mony they reckon to be 16000 talents , [ Appian . pag. 252. ] to the Liutenants and Quaestors that defended the sea coast 2000 sestertium's , to each of the Souldiers fifty , as we read in Pliny , [ lib. 37. cap. 2. ] if that place be perfect . D. Julius Silanus , and L. Murena being Consuls , Metellus triumphed over Crete , [ Eutrop. lib. 6. ] and indeed upon the Kalends of June , ( for as much as can be gathered from the fragments of the triumphal marbles ) which fell at that time in the Julian March : but the chief ornament of the Triumph , Pompey drew from him , which was the captive Captains . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 40. ] for he took from him Lasthenes and Panares , by the aide of one of the common people , being perswaded thereunto , [ Dio. lib. 36. ] but yet the Triumph of Lucullus and Metellus were much favoured by every good man , both through their own virtue , and especially in envy to Pompey . [ Vellei . ut supra . cap. 34. ] Appian also makes mention of the Triumph of Metellus Creticus , [ Legat. 30. ] When Cato came to Ephesus to salute Pompey , as one that was elder and greater in dignity than he , Pompey seeing him come , would not suffer him to come to him , as he sate in his seat , but went to meet him as one of the chiefest noble men , and took him by the hand ; embracing and saluting him , commended him in the presence of all men , both before his face , and when he was gone from him : but yet was glad when he was gone , as though he could not command freely in his presence ; and also commended to him the care of his wife and children , which he never did to any almost that sailed to Rome , though indeed Cato was allied to them . [ Plut. in Cato minore . ] Pompey , after he had partly by war overcome many Princes and Kings , and partly allyed them to him by firm conditions of peace , and had taken not lesse than 900 Cities , and restored 39 Cities that were either ruinated or destroyed in war ( as was Mazaca the head City of Cappadocia ) and had increased eight Cities and Countries with Colonies , and had instructed the greatest part of the Nations thorough the Continent of Asia that belonged to the Romans in his own laws , and ordained a Common-wealth for them ; then at length he set sail from Ephesus , and went towards Italy , in very great pomp , thorough Islands , and Greece , [ Dio. lib. 37. Appian . pag. 251. Plutarch . in Pompeio . ] When Pompey was come to Lesbos , he released the City of all taxes in favour of Theophanes , [ Plutarch , ibid. ] for the Mitylenians had delivered Marius Aquilius and others prisoners ; to whom liberty was restored by Pompey in favour onely of Theophanes , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 18. ] This was Balbus Cornelius Theophanes a Mitylenian , a Writer of Pompeys Acts : whom he esteemed one of his most intimate friends , and made him a Citizen of Rome in the face of the whole army : to whom also the Grecian flattery when he was dead , bestowed divine honours , [ Cicero , pro Archia poeta . Strabo , lib. 13. pag. 617. Valerius Maximus , lib. 8. cap. 14. Cornel. Tacitus , lib. 6. Annal. cap. 1. Julius Capitolinus , in Maximo & Balbino . ] At Mitylene Pompey beheld the poets play their prizes , where the only subject was his own acts and deeds : he was much delighted with the theatre , and drew a map and models of it , that he might make the like at Rome , but greater and more magnificent . [ Plutarch . ] When he came to Rhodes , he heard the Sophisters dispute , and gave to each of them a talent . Posidonius hath written the disputation he made before Pompey , against Hermagoras the Rhetorician ; of the generall question . [ Id. ] but Pompey as he was about to go into Posidonius his house , forbad his Lictour ( as the manner was ) to knock at the door , and he himself laid down the Lictours rod , at the door , to whom both the east and the west submitted . [ Pliny . lib. 7. cap. 20. ] concerning whose meeting Cicero thus relates in the second book of Tusculine questions , out of Pompeys owne mouth . I have often seen Posidonius my self , but I will tell you , what Pompey was wont often to declare vnto me : that as he came out of Syria , and was come to Rhodes , he had a mind to hear Posidonius , but when he heard he was very sick , and in great pain with the gout , yet he would needs see that famous Philosopher , who when he had seen him and saluted him , and had given him very great complements , he told him , that he was very sorry that he could not hear him ; but you may saith he , neither will I suffer that the paine of my body , shall frustrate the coming of so great a man to me : So he told me , that the Philosopher disputed very gravely and fully concerning this subject , That there was nothing good , but what was honest ; and whereas he was all on fire as it were with paine , as if so many torches had been put to him , he often said in paine , all thou dost is nothing ; although thou art troublesome , yet I will never confess thou art evil . Some also say , that Pompey came to Rhodes , at what time he went to the Mithridatick War , and being presently to march against Mithridates , then to have discoursed with Posidonius , and in his departure to have asked him if he would command him any thing , and that Posidonius should repeate that Verse in Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Rem gere praclarè , atque al●s praestare memento . Act nobly , and remember to excell . as it is in Strabo , [ lib. 11. pag. 492. ] Valerius Flaccus being Praetor , commanded the Cities of Asia to furnish him with money and Mariners for a Fleet , but fewer ships by half than Pompey used . This Feet he divided into two Squadrons , that one should sail above Ephesus , and the other beneath ; in which Fleet M. Crassus sailed from Aenus , ( in Thrace ) into Asia , and Flaccus out of Asia into Macedonia : and whereas every year Gold was wont to be exported ( in the name of the Jews ) out of Italy , and all the Roman provinces to Jerusalem : Flaccus commanded by a decree , that none should be exported out of Asia : whereupon there was apprehended at Apamea , and weighed before the Praetor himself in the Court by Sext. Coesius a Roman Knight , not lesse than a 100 pound weight of Gold at Laodicea ; more than tvventy pound vveight by L. Peducaeus , at Adramitum by the Leiutenant Cn. Domitius , at Pergamus not much ; and this Gold was laid up in the Treasury . These things are mentioned in his Oration for him , and defended . Scaurus , who was left President of Syria by Pompey , marched into Arabia , but by the difficulty of the place could not come as far as Petra : but yet he wasted the countrey round about : although he himself endured much evill ; for his army was afflicted with famine ; although Hyrcanus by Antipater's meanes supplied him with corn , and other necessaries out of Judea . Antipater also was sent as Embassador from Scaurus , to Aretas , because he was his very familiar freind , to perswade him that by disbursing a summe of money , he might redeem his country from harrassing ; who engaged unto him for 300 talents : and upon this condition the war was ended , no lesse with the good liking of Scaurus , than of Aretas . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bel . cap. 6. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 3. ] hereupon Scaurus caused a silver coin to be stamped in his Aedil-ship on the one side of which , a King clad in a barbarous habit kneeled before him , who had on him a loose coat and hose , and presented a crown unto him that was carried on a camels back ; with these letters written about M. SCAVRVS AED . CVR. EX . S. C. M. Scaurus Curule Aedile by the decree of the Senate : and beneath ; REX ARETAS , King Aretas . [ Pighius his Annal. Roman . tom . 3. pag. 341. 362. ] When as Pompey had sent his Leivetenant Piso to demand the Consul-ship ; the Romans both deferred the comitia til his coming , and chose Piso , who was there present , Consul , with a generall consent ; this commendation of Piso by Pompey for him , wrought not only upon freinds , but also with enemies ; for they were all in a generall fear of Pompey , before he had dismissed his army . [ Dio. lib. 37. ] About the happening of Piso his Consulship , ( in the Julian November ) Pompey came into Italy , as may be understood out of Cicero . [ lib. 1. ad Atticum . epist. 9. & 11. ] and whereas it was fea●d that he would not come without his army , and that he would regulate the publick liberty after his own pleasure , and that he would make himself Lord of all Italy , and all the power of the Romans ; as soon as he came to Brundusium , he of his own accord , dischargeth all his forces , before there came to him any decree either from the Senate , or people ; [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 40. Plut. Appian . Dio. ] Plutarch saith , that Pompey when he thus kindly discharged his souldiers , commanded them to meet him again at his triumph : but Dio affirmeth , that he did not so much as intend to use them at his triumph : [ lib. 37. ] In an oration at Rome , Pompey declared that he had made war in the East with 22 Kings . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 6. ] and that when he received Asia , it was the outmost province , but now when he restored it to his Country again it was the middlemost . [ Pliny . lib. 7. cap. 26. Florus lib. 3. cap. 5. ] Q. Tullius Cicero , the younger brother of Marcus , was chosen Praetor by lot over Asia , and succeeded L. Valerius Flaccus . [ M. Cicero . in . orat . pro Flacco . & lib. 1. epist. ad Attic. ] When he was to go into his province , he had a great mind that T. Pomponius Atticus his wives brother should go with him as his Leivetenant : but he thought it not beseeming him , that would not be Praetor to be a servant of the Praetor , [ Cornel. Nepos in visu Attici . ] which Quintus took very ill . [ M. Cicero . lib. Epist. 14. ad Atticum ] P. Clodius , both for the revolt of Nisibis , and because that in womans habit , he had entred into a temple , into which it was not lawfull for a man to enter , and because he had defiled the wife of Metellus the high preist , and of C. Caesar , and had had to do with his own sister , being accused , I say , for these things , was quitted by the Judges who were bribed with money . [ Cicero . lib. 1. epist. 13. ad Atticum . Liv. lib. 103. Plut. in Cicerone . Dio. lib. 37. ] Cicero , writes to Atticus that he had taken from the Consul Piso , Syria that was promised unto him , [ lib. 1. epist. 13. ] wherefore Marcius Philippus who had been Praetor , was sent successor to Scaurus ; who was left in Syria by Pompey : who skirmished with the Arabians , who lived neer there and invaded Syria . [ Appian . in Syriac . pag. 119. 120. ] In the ninth year of the preisthood and principality of Hyrcanus ( to wit , from the death of his mother Alexandra ; before Gabinius took the principality from her ) in the month Panemus or June , that decree of the Athenians , in the honour of Hyrcanus seemeth to be published , which is extant in the lib. 14. Antiquit cap. 16. of Josephus : although he referrs that note of time to a preceding decree of the Roman Senate : which was set forth , both in the time of the former Hyrcanus the sonne of Simeon , and upon the Ides of December , as we have showen , at the year of the Julian period 4587. But this decree made in the honour of Hyrcanus the second sonne of Alexander was written on the XI day of Muncychion Attick , ( about the 28 day of the Julian Aprill : ) by Euclis the sonne of Menander the Almusian , being secretary , and delivered to the governours on the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Macedonian Panemus , or the XXVII day , ( answering to the XX day of the Julian June ) Agathocles being Praetor at Athens : as we have showen in the first chapter of the book ; concerning the solar year of the Macedonians and Athenians . Q. Cicero , first of all eased the cities of Asia , of the charge of providing marriners , and a Fleet , [ M. Tullius , in Orat. pro Flacco . ] and restored many Cities that were almost deferred ; as Samos for one , a most noble City of Ionia , and another , Halicarnassus , a City of Caria , [ Id. lib. 1. epist. 1. ad Quintum Fratrem . ] Pompey deferred his Triumph till his birth day , which he did on the third , and the day before the Kalends , of October ( which was his birth day , falling then either in July or June of the Julian account ) M. Messala , and M. Piso , being Consuls ; as may be gathered from the Marble Fragments of the Triumphal Records , but more fully out of the Records of the Triumphs of Pompey himself , mentioned by Pliny , [ lib. 7. cap. 26. & lib. 37. cap. 2. ] and although he had a most magnificent Triumph of so many Kings for two dayes together , [ as it is in Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 40. & Appian . in Mithridaticis . ] Although this Triumph lasted two whole dayes , yet was not the greatnesse of it fully shewed , as Plutarch saith : for a great part of the preparation , which would have served to furnish another Triumph was not seen . They who strive to compare Pompey in all things with Alexander the Great , will needs have him not to be full 34 years old ; whereas in truth he was 40 , if we believe Plutarch : and indeed Pompey himself , even from his youth , by the talk of his flatterers , believing that himself was like Alexander , he imitated both his actions and counsels , [ Salust . Historiar . lib. 3. apud Nonium Marcellum , in voc . Emulus . ] But Velleius very elegantly observes , that they were too much busied about the age of that great man , [ lib. 2. cap. 53. ] who were deceived , in the account full five years : whereas the setting right of these things was so easie from the Consulships of C. Attilius , and Quintus Servilius : Which fault Plutarch fell upon , whilst he correcteth others ; whilst he now saith , that Pompey was but 40 years old , when as indeed he was 45. Pompey made his first Triumph over Africa , the second over Europe , the third over Asia , and so made the three parts of the World , so many Monuments of his Victory , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 40. Plutarch in Pompey . ] Whereupon this great Triumph was called The Triumph of the whole World , [ Dio. lib. 37. ] He was here by the whole Assembly saluted by the sirname of Great , [ Liv. lib. 103. ] with which sirname , given long a gone by the people he was contented , although by his famous deeds he might have received many new names , [ Dio. ut supra . ] The preface of the Triumph ( as it is described by Pliny , lib. 7. cap. 26. out of his own Records ) vvas thus . When he had freed the sea coast from Pirates , and had restored the command of the sea to the people of Rome , he triumphed over Asia , Pontus , Armenia . Paphlagonia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , Syria , Scythians , Jews , Albanians , Iberia , the Isle of Crete , Bastarna , and above all these , over the Kings , Mithridates and Tigranes : to which Plutarch addes , Media , Colchis , Mesopotamia , and Arabia ; and Appianus addes , the Heniochi , and Achaeans . Pompey brought 700 ships that vvere vvhole : there vvas a vast number of vvaggons that carried the armour , and also the beaks of ships : after these vvent a multitude of captives and pirates , not bound , but clad in their Country habits : Noble-men , and Captains , or sons of the Kings , partly captives , partly hostages , to the number of 324. went before him , who sat on a lofty Chariot , [ Appian . ] Amongst these was Tigranes , the son of Tigranes , the King of Armenia , with his wife and daughters , and Zosime the wife of Tigranes himself ; Moreover the sister and five sons of Mithridates ( Artaphernes , Cyrus , Oxathres , Darius , Xerxes ) and two daughters , Orsabaris , and Eupatra . There was also led Olthaces the King of the Colchians , and Aristobulus the King of the Jewes , and the Tyrants of the Cilicians : also some women of the Royal Family of the Scythians , three Commanders of the Iberians ; two of the Albanians , with Menander of Laodice , who was General of Mithridates Horse ; also the hostages of the Albanians and Iberians , and of the King of the Commagenians : also many other Trophies were carryed , according to the number of battles , that either he or his Leiutenant had won in divers places , [ Id. cum Plutarcho . ] The pictures of Tigranes and Mithridates though absent , were carryed , and how they fought , how gave ground , how fled . The assailing also of Mithridates was represented , and how he secretly fled away by night : and last of all his death was represented to the eyes of the beholders , the Virgins also that were the companions of his death being likewise set out in pictures : there were carryed also tables with the images of his sons and daughters that died before him , and the figures of the Barbarian gods in their own Country habits , [ Appian . ] Pompey himself was carried in a Chariot set with precious stones , clad , as is reported , in the Coat of Alexander the great : there followed the Chariot ; the companions of this expedition , the Colonels both of Horse and Foot. [ Id. ] The day before the Kalends of October , which was his birth day ; he brought a pair of Tables with the men of two precious stones , three foot broad , and four long , in which was a golden Moon of 30 pound weight ; three Parlour Tables , nine Cupboards of plate of gold and pretious stones : three golden Images of Minerva , Mars , and Apollo : three Crowns set with pearls , a golden Mount square , portrayed with Stags and Lions and fruits of all kinds , compassing about a golden Vine , ( of which formerly , at the end of the year of the World 3939. ) A Bower of pearls , upon the top of which was a Sun-dial . Pompey's own image of pearle . Pliny , lib. 37. cap. 2. ] Pompey also writes , that he carried trees in Triumph , namely the Elme tree , and the Balsome tree , which onely groweth in Judea , [ Id. lib. 12. cap. 4. & 25. ] There were also Carts , and other Vessels laden with gold , and diverse other Ornaments , among which was the bed of Darius the son of Hystaspes , and the Throne and Scepter of Mithridates Eupator , and a golden image of him , eight cubits to the breast , [ Appian . ] a silver Statue of Pharnaces , who first raigned in Pontus ; and gold and silver Chariots , [ Pliny , lib. 37. cap. 12. ] and of silver coine 7000 Myriades , and 510 Drachmes . [ Appian . ] Moreover it was shewn in Tables , that all the tribute of the people of Rome was before but 5000 Myriades , but with these that he had gotten for the people of Rome , they now amounted to 8500 Myriades . [ Plutarch . ] There was also carried a Table , containing a breviary of those things that Pompey had done in the east , inscribed with this Title : 800 ships with prows were taken ; eight Cities built in Cappadocia , in Cilicia , and Coelosyria 20. in Palestina Seleucis : Kings conquered , Tigranes the Armenian , Artoces the Iberian , Orozes the Albanian . Thus the Title , [ Appian . ] the like to which Pliny makes mention of , [ lib. 7. cap. 26. ] placed in the Temple of Minerva , and dedicated of the spoiles . Cn. Pompeius Magnus , Captain General , having finished a war of thirty years , having overthrown , routed , killed , and having had yielded unto him , twenty one hundred eighty three thousand men , sunck and taken 846 ships , having had yielded unto him 1538 Towns and Castles , having conquered from the lake of Maeotis to the Red Sea , deservedly offers this vow to Minerva . He brought into the publick treasury in plate , and in gold and silver coine 20000 talents , [ Plutarch . ] among other gifts that were dedicated by him in the Capitol , was the Cabinet of King Mithridates ; as Varro and other Authours of that time confirm , which first of all inclined the Romans towards pearls and Jewels . [ Pliny , lib. 37. cap. 1. ] There also was dedicated all the most precious things of Mithridates , that were found in the new Castle , [ Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 556 , 557. ] and that golden Vine that was brought out of Judea ; [ Id. in Josephus , lib. 14. cap. 5. ] also six cups of the stone of Murrha , then first brought to Rome , which presently were commonly used , they being desirous to have plates and dishes of the same . [ Pliny . lib. 37. cap. 2. ] When Pompey came triumphing into the Capitol , he put none of the captives to death , as those that had triumphed before him used to do : but paying their charges out of the publick mony , sent every one home into his own Country , except those that were of royal extraction . [ Appian . ] For that which Appian adds , that Aristobulus was put to death , and after him Tigranes , appears to be false from this , that Aristobulus afterwards returned into his Country . Josephus and Dio confirm , and that Tigranes was kept in chains with Flaviu●a Senatour , by the command of Pompey , and taken out of his custody by Clodius the Tribune of the people , which Asconius Pedianus confirmeth in his Commentary upon the Milonian Oration . The Gazenses ( being now freed from the command of the Jews ) begin the account of their times from hence . Year of the World 3944 [ Fasti. Siculi . anno . 4. Olymp. 179. ] That the Gazenses began their year about the 27 day of the Julian October , we gather out of Marcus a Deacon of Gaza , in the life of Porphyry , a Bishop of Gaza , That none should succeed Quintus Cicero in the Praetorship of Asia , his brother Marcus was the cause ; as he himself in an Epistle to him shews : in which , among other things that were well done by him in the Province , he reckons this : That the thieveries of the Mysians were taken away , and murders in many places suppressed , and that peace was setled through the whole Province , and not only the robberies and thieveries of passengers , in the Countries , but more and greater in the Towns. [ lib. 1. epist. 1. ad Quint Fra●r . ] When M. Cicero had sent a Commentary of his Consulship , written in Greek , to Rhodes to Posidonius ( the Apamean , both a Philosopher and an Historian , that he should write concerning the same things in a better stile ) which when he had read , he wrote back to him , That he was not by this at all provoked to write , but that he was clearly afraid . [ lib. 2. epist. 1. ad Atticum . ] Ptolemaeus Auletus had a son born , he being grown old , which son succeded him in his kingdom ; so that he was not above 13 years old , when after the battle of Pharsalia , Pompey fled to him , as Dio observes in his 42 book . Pompey demanded of the Senate , that all things that he had granted to Kings , Governours , and Cities , that the fathers would confirm , [ Appiau . Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 432. ] Lucullus had at this time given himself over to enjoy his pleasure and riots : but being stirred up by the Senate , that he should use his authority to deal in matters of State , he presently set upon Pompey : [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] therefore he and Metellus Creticus , having in mind the injury he had done them , and with them part also of the Nobility resisted him , that those things that were either promised to Cities , or the rewards to them that had deserved evil of him , should not be disposed of after his own pleasure . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 40. ] and Lucullus appointed , that Pompey should propose to the Senate particularly concerning all his acts ; and not demand that they should be all approved in a lump , for otherwise he said it would be unjust , to approve all his acts simply , before they knew what they were , as if they had been done by some Lord. And whereas he had disanulled some of Lucullus's acts : he demanded , That both their acts should be proposed in the Senate , that it might confirm either of them that were worthy of approbation . Cato , and Metellus Celer the Consul , and others that were of the same opinion , earnesty defended Lucullus . [ Dio. lib. 37. ] He bragging also , that the victory over Mithridates belonged to him , drew Crassns also to his party , [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 432 , 433. ] and thereupon obtained a confirmation of his decrees , which Pompey had disanulled , [ Plutarch in Pompero . ] but overthrew all the constitutions that Pompey had made after he had overcome the Kings , and whereas he had demanded that lands might be divided among his Souldiers , Lucullus hindred it by the assistance of Cato . [ Id in Lucullo . ] Pompey being thus turmoiled in the Senate , was compelled to fly unto the Tribunes of the people . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . ] and seeing that L , Flavius the Tribune , who had demanded that grounds might be divided to Pompeys souldiers : also added this to it , That all the Citizens might give their voices , that by this means this might be the easier granted ; and also that all Pompeys acts might be confirmed : but Metellus the Consul so eagerly withstood it , that he was carried to prison by the Tribune . Notwithstanding , the Consul resolutely persisted in his opinion , as also did others , so that Pompey was fain at length to give over his demand ; now too late rpenting , that he had discharged his Souldiers , and exposed himself to the injuries of his enemies . [ Dio. lib. 37. ] In the mean while , C. Julius Caesar came to Rome to demand the Consulship : him Pompey joyned with him as a companion , swearing unto him , that he would do his endeavour , that he should he made Consul : for by this means he hoped that now at length his acts , which he had made in the provinces beyond the seas , which so many withstood , should be confirmed by Caesar being now Consul , and whereas Pompey and Crassus were at great odds ever since the Consul-ship that they had borne together with very great dissention ; he not only reconciled them among themselves , but entred into a Society with them both , upon this contract , That nothing should be done in the common-wealth , which displeased either of the three , which conspiracy was destructive to the City , and all the world besides , and at length to themselves also . [ Liv. lib. 103. Vellei Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 44. Sueton. in Julio Caesar. cap. 19. Plutarch . in Lucul . Cras. Pomp. Caesar. Appian . bell . civil . lib. 2. Dio. lib. 37. ] This conspiracy of the three principal men of the city , Varro the most noble writer of this time , comprised in one book , and called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or three headed . [ Appian . pag. 433. ] Asinius Pollio also begun to write his history of the civil war , from the same , which was made in the Consul-ship of Metellus Celer : as Horace [ in lib. 2. carm . ode . 1. ] and his interpreters Acron and Porphyrio confirm , for neither ( as many thought ) the dissention of Caesar , and Pompey brought in the civil wars , but their agreement rather conspiring together to root out the nobility first , and then falling at odds among themselves . [ Plut. in C. Caesare . ] In this very year , in which the CLXXX Olympiade was solemnized , and Herodes , ( another besides that Herod of Athens , of whom Pausanias and A. Gellius mention as the famousest man of his time ) was Praetour in Athens , Diodorus Siculus begins the history of Caesars affaires who also in that year sheweth that he travelled over Egypt , in the reign of Ptolomaeus , who was called : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or new Bacchus , [ Bibliothec. historiar . lib. 1. part . 1. & 2. ] There was a third year added to the Praetourship of Quintus Cicero in Asia ; Year of the World 3945 although Suetonius saith , that he governed the proconsulate of Asia little to his credit : [ In Octavio Augusto . cap. 3. ] whereupon in this year there was written an excellent epistle by Marcus Cicero concerning the well governing of a common-wealth , which is read in the first place among those that were written to his brother Quintus . The Senate sent Lentulus Marcellinus one that had been Praetour to succeed Marcius Philippus in the government of Syria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Appian in Syriacis , by each of them ( to wit , severally not joyntly ) there was spent two years space , in fighting with the Arabians , who bordering upon them introded their Country . Julius Caesar the Consul , The Julian Period . 4655 confirmed all Pompeys Acts as he had promised him , Year before Christ 59 without any gainsaying of Lucullus or any one else . [ Appian . Bell. civil . lib. 2. pag. 435. Dio. lib. 38. ] Pompey also obtained , that the Senate should not confirm those honours that Lucullus had promised to some of Pontus ; saying , it was unjust , that another having finished the war , the distribution of Rewards and Honours should be put in the power of another , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 558. ] and having filled the City with armes and souldiers , he expulsed Cato and Lucullus out of the Market-place , and also confirmed his Acts by violence and force , [ Plutarch , in Pomp. & Lucullo . ] Suetonius writes , that Caesar in his first Consulship , set to sale societies and kingdomes , [ cap. 54. ] as who , for example , took from Ptolemei alone , 6000 talents in the name of himself and Pompey : and Dio relates , [ lib. 39. ] that Ptolemei ( Auletes ) spent vast sums of money upon certain Romans , both of his own and what he borrowed , that by them the kingdom of Egypt might be confirmed upon him , and that he might be called their friend and ally . And Plutarch in the life of Caesar relates , that Auletes owed to Caesar 1750 Myriades , a thousand whereof , when he came into Egypt , after Pompey was killed , he exacted , and the rest he had forgiven to Auletes his children . And in this year , in which Caesar was first time Consul , Caesar himself , in the third Commentary of the Civil War , sheweth , that Aulctes by a law and a decree of the Senate , was taken into the alliance of the people of Rome ; and that he obtained this honour from the Senate , before the proscription of his brother Ptolemei Cypriot , ( which was the year following ) Cicero confirmeth in the Section Oration , who also is to be consulted with . [ in lib. 2. ad Atticum , epist. 16. ] C. Antonius , was condemned , Cicero in vain ( who was his Collogue in the Consulship ) defending him , [ Dio. lib. 38. ] who living a banished man in Cephalenia , and having all the Island under his command as his own possession , began to build a City , but did not finish it , [ Strabo , lib. 10. pag. 455. ] It is decreed that P. Clodius should go Embassadour to Tigranes the King of Armenia ; which when he contemned , he was made of a Patrician a Plebeian by adoption ; that by that means he might be chosen Tribune of the people , [ Cicero , lib. 2. ad Attic. epist. 7. & Orat. pro domo sua . Dio. lib. 38. ] Brithagoras a man of great authority among the Heraclences of Pontus , with his son Propylus went unto Julius Caesar : and having insinuated himself into his friendship , followed him up and down thorough all lands for 12 years together , onely that he might do good to his fellow Citizens , [ Memnon , cap. 26. ] P. Clodius , Year of the World 3946 being now made Tribune of the people , that he might draw the new Consuls to his party , he decreed unto them large provinces : To Gabinius , Syria , with Babylon and Persia ; to Piso , Achaia , Thessalia , Graecia , Macedonia , and all Boeotia , [ Cicero , pro Sextio , pro domo sua , de provincis consularibus , Plutarch , in Cicerone . ] Q. Cicero , The Julian Period . 4656 when he had governed Asia three years , Year before Christ 58 departed out of the province , as in his Epistles [ l●b . 2. ad familiar . epist. 15. & lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 6. ] his brother Marcus confirmeth ; who being then in exile in Thessalonica , thus writeth to Atticus concerning his brothers voyage , [ lib. 3. ep . 9. ] My brother Quintus when he had departed out of Asia , before the Kalends of May , ( about the end of the Julian February ) and was come to Athens on the Ides , he was forced to make haste , lest that there might happen some more calamity in his absence , if perchance any one should not be content with the ills we suffer already ; wherefore I had rather he should make haste to Rome , than come to me . By a tribunitial law of P. Clodius , the priest of Cybile in Pessinus , a City of Phrygia is dispossessed of his priesthood ; and Brogitarus a Gallograecian ( who is thought to be that Bogodiatorus , to whom ; as Strabo writes , Pompey gave Mithridatium , haveing taken it away from Pontus , [ lib. 12. pag. 567. ] a wicked man , was desirous of it , not for the reverence to the Temple , but for violence sake , he having bought it with a great sum of money by his Embassadours of Clodius , was substituted in his roome : and whereas the priests of Pessinus in ancient time had been petty kings , ( as Strabo shews in the same place ) by the same tribunitial law , not onely Dejotarus , was often thought worthy of that name by the Senate ; but also his son in law Brogitarus , who had never demanded it of the Senate , but onely had agreed with Clodius for so much money to be paid him by bond , was ordained to be called King : but Dejotarus received that part of the law that agreed with the Senate , that he should be a King , without giving any money to Clodius ; and preserved Pessinus in their ancient Religion : and had rather that his son in law should enjoy the title by the gift of Clodius , than that the Temple should want her ancient religion . [ Ciaero de Aruspicum respons . & pro Sextio . ] The same Clodius also , that he might be revenged of Ptolomaeus the King of Cyprus , the brother of Auletes , the King of Alexandria ( and if we believe Velleius Paterculus , most like him in all his vitious courses of life ) because he had formerly negleglected him when he was taken by Pirates even when he lived quietly , and enjoyed his ease , and without shewing any cause or mentioning any wrong he had done , preferred a law , for reducing of his kingdom into the forme of a province ; and for the confiscation of his mony and goods , and sent M. Cato out of the Commonw-ealth , under a Title of most honourable charge : and preferred a law also , that he , though against his will , should be sent into Cyprus , to command there with pretorian power , and had a Questor also allowed him . [ Cicero , pro Sextio . & prodomo sua . Livy , lib. 104. Florus , lib. 3. cap. 9. Plutarch in Catone minoro . Strabo , lib. 24. pag. 684. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 45. Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 541. Dio. lib. 38. ] concerning whom , Cicero in his Oration for Publius Sextius , speaks thus . That miserable Cypriot , who was alwayes an ally , was alwayes a friend , concerning whom there was never so much as the least suspicion brought against him , either to the Senate , or our Generals , ( as they say ) lives to see himself , his very meat and cloaths confiscate . Behold , why should other Kings think their fortune stable , seeing by this wicked example of that lamentable year , they may see themselves by one Tribune , and six hundred Artificers , stript of all their fortunes and all their kingdom . Whereupon also Ammianus Marcellinus [ lib. 14. ] is not ashamed to say , That the the people of Rome invaded that Island , rather through covetousnesse ( by reason of the want of mony in their Treasury ) than justice . And Sextus Rufus in his breviary , That the poverty of the people of Rome , and scarcity of mony in the Treasury , provoked them to seize upon that Island that was so famous for its riches , so that they got the command of it more covetously than justly . Tigranes , the son of Tigranes , a King and an enemy , was as yet kept prisoner by Pompeys command , at L. Flavius his house , who was Praetor . Clodius , the Tribune of the people , being bribed with mony , desired of Flavius , that he would give him leave to sup with them , that he might see him ; who being brought , he feasted him , and taking him out of prison , let him go free : neither would render him again at Pompeys demand . And when he had taken shipping and was fled , he was driven back by a tempest . Clodius the Tribune sent Sextius Clodius , to bring him unto him . Flavius also , as soon as he heard of it , went to apprehend him ; within four mile of the City they fell to scuffling , many are slain on both sides , but more on Flavius party : amongst whom was Papirius a Roman Knight , a Publican , and very familiar friend of Pompeys . Flavius , without any companion , hardly escaped to Rome . Clodius the Tribune , contumeliously used Pompey and Gabinius that took this bu●ine●●e●ili , and beat and wounded their fellows , and brake Gabinius , the Consuls bundle of rods ; and confiscated his goods . [ Cicero , pro domo sua . Ascon . Pedian . in Orat. Milonianam . Plutarch in Pompeio . & Dio. lib. 38. ] Piso and Gabinus , the Consuls , expelled Syrapis and Isis , and Harpocrates , with Cynocephalus , forbidding them the Capitol , and overthrew their Altars , restraining the vices of their filthy and idle superstitions . [ Tertullian . in Apologetico . ] Ptolomaeus Auletes , being commanded by the Egyptians , to demand of the Romans , the Island of Cyprus , or else to renounce their allyance , did not consent ; and indeed he incurred their hatred , both for this cause , and for the great taxes he laid upon the Egyptians , that he might pay the debt ; that he had contracted for the purchasing of the Romans alliance . Wherefore , when he neither could perswade them to be quiet , nor could compell them by force ; ( for he had no hired Souldiers ) he fled out of Egypt , and sailed to Rome . [ Livy , lib. 104. Dio. lib. 39. ] that Caesar and Pompey might with their army restore him again . [ Plutarch in Catone minore . ] But Timagenes ( who under Augustus his raign , wrote some Histories : out of whom Seneca , [ lib. 3. de Ira. cap. 23. ] affirmeth , that Ptolemaeus departed the kingdom without any good cause , or that he was compelled by any necessity ; and that he left Egypt by the perswasion of Theophanes , because he would give Pompey occasion to get mony , and of making new wars . [ Id. in Pomp. ] Cato going to the expedition of Cyprus , Clodius the Tribune allowed him neither ships , nor souldiers , nor servants , to go with him , onely two Secretaries , whereof one was an arrant thief , and the other a client of Clodius , and as if the businesse of Cyprus had been but a light matter , he commanded him to restore the exiles of Byzantium , endeavouring to keep him from Rome as long as possibly he could . [ Id. in Ca●one minore . ] Cato by his friend Canidius , whom he sent before him into Cyprus , tampered with Ptolomei , that he should yield , without any fighting ; putting him in hope , that he should neither live poorly , nor in contempt , and that the people would give him the preist-hood of Paphian Venus . Cato in the mean while staied at Rhodes , both for making preparation , and to tarry for an answer . [ Id. ibid. ] but Ptolemy , when he perceived what was decreed against him , and neither durst take up arms against the Romans , neither did he think he could live , if he were outed out of his Kingdome ; he therefore put all his treasure into shipping , and took sea , that by bilging of his ships , he might perish as it pleased himself , and his enemies be defeated of their prey : but seeing he could not endure to sink his gold and silver , he carried home again the reward of his own death , and by drinking poyson , ended his life ; by his Title King of the Island , but in his mind a miserable : slave to his mony . [ Id. ibid. Florus , lib. 3. cap. 9. Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 684. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 45. Valer. Maxim. lib. 9. cap. 14. Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 441. Dio. lib. 39. Ammian . Marcellin . lib 14. Sextus Rufus , in Breviario . ] Ptolomaeus Auletes sailing to Rome , when he had arrived at Rhodes , and then had a mind to meet Cato ; he sent unto him , hoping that he would come unto him : but he sent to Ptolomy , and told him , That if he had a mind to see him , he should come unto him . After he was come , he neither went to meet him , nor rose from his seat , but saluted him as one of the common people , and bad him sit down . At first it amazed him , and he wondred to see such a superciliousnesse and severity in one that had so simple and mean a traine . When they began to talk of his businesse , Cato accused him of folly ; that leaving his own felicity , he had subjected himself to such dishonour , such great pains , and all to satisfie the the covetousnesse of the chief men of Rome , which he could never do , if all the Kingdom of Egypt were coined into silver . Wherefore he councelled him to return with his Navy , and to reconcile himself to his subjects ; offering himself also to go along with him , and to help him to be reconciled . The King being as it were recovered from his madnesse and folly , by this speech , when he perceived the truth , and Cato's wisdom , intended to follow his advice . But being again turned from this by his friends , as soon as he came to Rome , and was fain to wait at the Magistrates gates , he began to bewaile his inconsiderate enterprize , and that he had scorned the divine oracles of such a great man , [ Plutarch in Catone minore . ] but his coming on the other side , wrought so much trouble to the Romans afterwards , that Crassus ( as Cicero saith in his oration for Caelius ) used that speech of the Tragedian : Vtinam ne in monte Pelio . The Alexandrians , seeing they knew not of Ptolemy his voyage into Italy , supposed he was dead , they set over the Kingdome to his daughter Berenice , which was legitimate , together with her elder sister Tryphaena ( which was elder than Cleopatra ) [ Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 796. Dio. lib. 39. Porphyrius in Grac. Eusebian . Scaligeri pag. 226. ] and sent Menelaus Lampon , and Callimachus , to Antiochus Pius , ( or Asiaticus rather his soune , whom Pompey had dispossessed of his Kingdome ) that he would reign together with the women , but he being taken with a sicknesse , died . [ Porphyrius ibid. pag. 227. ] Both the Consuls in their souldiers coates , went into the provinces , Piso into Macedonia , and Gabinius into Syria : the people following them with their curses . [ Cicero pro Sextio . & in L. Pison . ] and when Gabinius was about to set saile in Syria , he invited Antonius ( who was afterwards Triumvir ) to go along with him to the wars which he refused to do as a private souldier , whereupon he gave him a command of horse , and he went with him to the wars . [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] T. Ampius , by the means of P. Clodius the Tribune , obtained the Province of Cilicia , contrary to the custome , [ Cicero . pro domo sua . cum . lib. 1. ad Familiar . epist. 3. ] Of the things concerning his voyage of Gabinius into Syria , and of his first coming thither . M. Cicero thus makes mention in his Oration of Consular Provinces . His voyage into the Province , was after this manner , That King Ariobarzanes hired your Conful , to commit murders , as if he had been a Thracian : Then at his first coming into Syria , he lost many of his Horse , and afterwards his best Foot were cut off . The which losse of his Horse and Foot , he also mentions in his Oration for Sextius . Although it was said that the King of Cyprus left a vast sum of mony behind him , Year of the World 4947 yet he determined to go first unto Byzantium . M. Brutus , his sisters son , ( the murderer of Julins Caesar afterwards ) was in Pamphilia , where he then lived for the recovery of his health . Cato wrote to him , that he should immediately come to him from thence into Cyprus , because he suspected that Canidius , in medling with mony , would be light fingred : which voyage Brutus undertook much against his will , both for Canidius his shame , whom he thought Cato slandered , and also because he thought this office too mean , and unmeet for him , being a young man , and given to his study : yet notwithstanding , he behaved himself so carefully , that Cato commended him . [ Plutarch . in Catone . & Bruto . ] Alexander the son of Aristobulus , The Julian Period . 4657 who in the way escaped from Pompey , Year before Christ 57 troubled Judea with incursions . Hircanus at that time being not able to resist him , being in determination about building the walls of Jerusalem , that Pompey had thrown down , from the doing of which he was hindered by the Romans who were there : But Alexander travelling thorough the Country , armed many Jews ; so that in short time having gotten together 10000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , he strongly fortified Alexandrion , a Castle feated near Corea , and Hyrcanium , and Machaeron , not far from the Mountains of Arabia , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 10. ] Against him A. Gabinius the Governour of Syria undertook an Expedition , haveing sent before him M. Antonius with some Commanders . These joyned with some Jews , who were under their command , whose Captains were Pitholaus and Matichus , taking also some Auxiliaries of Antipater : These met with Alexander , Gabinius following with the rest of the army . Alexander drew near Jerusalem , where joyning battle , the Romans killed of the enemy about 3000 men , and not fewer prisoners taken : but Gabinius when he was come to the Castle of Alexandrium , offered the besieged conditions of peace , and promised them pardon for all that was past . And whereas many of the enemies had encamped themselves without the Fort , the Romans set upon them , where M. Antonius behaved himself very valiantly , having slain many of his enemies , [ Id. ibid. ] who being curteously entertained by Antipater , when being Triumvir , he came 16 years after into Syria , he shewed towards his sons Phasaelus and Herod , that he was not unmindful of this curtesie , [ Id. lib. 1. Bell. cap. 10. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 23. ] Gabinius , having left part of the army at the siege of Alexandrion , he went to visit the rest of Judea ; and commanded , that what Cities he found destroyed , that they should be rebuilt : and by this means , were Samaria , Azotus , Scythopolis , Anthedon , Apollonia , Jamnias , Raphia , Dora , Marissa , Gaza , and many others rebuilt . So that they afterwards were quietly inhabited , whereas they had laine a long time before desert . Having thus ordered these things in the Country , Gabinius returned to Alexandrion ; and whereas they intended to assault it , Alexander by his Embassadours demanded pardon , offering him the Castles of Hyrcanion , and Machaeron , and at last Alexandrion : all which Gabinius , by the advice of the mother of Alexander , levelled with the ground , lest they should be an occasion of new wars ; for the woman being sollicitous for her husband and children , who were carried captive to Rome , favoured the Romans ; and using all obsequiousnesse towards Gabinius , obtained to him whatsoever she desired , [ Id. lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 10. ] After this , Gabinius having disposed of his affairs , carried Hircanus to Jerusalem , and committing the care of the Temple and Priesthood to his charge , he made others of the Nobility Rulers of the Common-wealth ; and having appointed five seats of Judicature , he divided the whole province into so many equall parts . So that some were to demand Justice at Jerusalem , some at Gadara , ( otherwise Dora ) some at Amathus , some at Jericho , and some at Sephora . And thus the Jewes being freed from the single command of one alone , they were willingly governed by an Aristocracy , [ Id. ibid. ] Philippus Euergetes , the son of Gryphus , and Tryphaena the daughter of Ptolemei the eighth King of the Egyptians , ( who 35 years before was King of Syria ) being sent by the Alexandrians to take upon him the kingdom of Egypt , was hundered by Gabinius the Governour of Syria , [ Porphyr . in Graecis , Eusebian . Scaligeri pag. 227. ] Pompey at Rome undertook Ptolemei Auletes his cause , and commended it to the Senate , and moved for his restoring [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 796. ] but Ptolemei demanded that he might be restored by Cornelius Lentulus Spinther the Consul , to whom the province of Cilicia was given in charge , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Spinther also himself propounding , that he might be brought back into his kingdom again by him : then was a decree of the Senate made to that purpose , [ Cicero , lib. 1. ad familiar . epist. 1. cum Orat. in L. Pison . & pro Rabirio Posthumo . ] And it was said , that this advice was given by the same Consul , that a greater authority of providing corn thorough all the Roman Empire , both by sea and land , might be given to Pompey ; so that Pompey being busied in a greater command , he himself might be sent to aide King Ptolemei , [ Plutarch , in Pompeio . ] The Alexandrians sent an hundered men to Rome , that they might defend their cause against the accusations of Ptolemei , and might also accuse him of the injuries he had done unto them : the chief of which Embassie , was Dio an Academick , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 796. Dio. lib. 39. ] Ptolemei , sending out certain men into all parts , laid ambushes for the Embassadours , and killed most of them in their voyage ; some of them he slew in the very City , and the rest , partly by scaring them , and partly by bribing them , he brought the matter to that passe , that they did not so much as dare to agitate before the magistrates their cause from whom they were sent , or once make any mention of them that were killed . [ Dio. ibid. ] to which belongeth that , that Cicero hath concerning the murdering of the Alexandrian Embassadors against all law and honesty , ( in the oration , de Aruspicum respons . ) and concerning the beating of the Alexandrians at Puteoli ; [ in orat , pro Coelio . ] This businesse was so vulgarly talked of , that the Senate was very angry , especially Marcus Favonius egging them on particularly : both because many Embassadors of their allyes being sent to Rome , were violently bereaved of their lives , ( one whereof Cicero , in orat . de Auruspicum responsiis , makes mention of , namely one Theodosius that was sent Embassador from a free City , was stabbed by the meanes of P. Clodius , and Hermachus a Chi●n : ) and because there were a great number of Romans at that time , who had suffered themselues to be corrupted with bribes : wherefore they called Dio the chief of the Embassy unto them , that they might be certified by him , concerning the truth of the businesse , but Ptolemeys money had so much prevailed , that neither Dio eame into the Senate , neither was any mention made of those that were killed , all the while that he was at Rome . [ Dio. ut supra . ] And at length also Dio himself , a very learned man , who lodged with Luccius ( who also was a most learned man , of whom Cicero begged [ in lib. 5. ad famiiiar . epist. 12. ] that he would write the story of his Consul-ship ) with whom he was acquainted at Alexandria , was treacherously murdered : but for this murder neither P. Ascitius , who was accused as being guilty , nor Ptolemy suffered any punishment , for Ascitius was quit in his tryall ; and Pompey entertained Ptolemy at his house , and helped him all he could ; and although many , because they had taken bribes , were in after times accused before the Judges , yet very few were condemned : because seeing there were many that were guilty of the same fault , every one in fear to himself helped the other : men did commit those villanies then for the love of money . [ Cicero . in Orat. pro Coelio . Dio. lib. 39. ] M. Cato having reconciled the banished men with the rest of the citizens , and setled a firm concord in Byzantium , sailed into Cyprus : whom the Cypriots willingly received , hoping that in the place of servants as they had been , they should now become friends , and allyes of the people of Rome : Cato found there great and royall preparation in plate , tables , jewels , and purple ; all which was to be sold , and to be turned into ready money : so that he gathered little lesse than 7000 talents of silver . [ Plutarch . in Catone minore , & Bruto . Strabo , fin . lib , 14. Dio. lib. 39. ] Here he himself was very carefull in searching out all things , and to set the highest price , and to be at all bargains himself , and cast it up to the last penny : neither would he trust to the custome of the market place , but suspected all apparitours , cryers , praisers and friends , he also talked a part with them that set the prizes , and forced many to buy , and so sold many things by this meanes , and whereas he offended many of his freinds as distrusting them , but especially his most intimate freind Munatius he provoked almost to an implacable ●ffence : so that this gave occasion to Julius Caesar of accusing him , in the book that he wrote called Anticaton : for this Munatius ( whom Valerius Maximus ; lib. 4. cap. 3. surnameth Rufus ) set forth a commentary , concerning Cato , and his expedition into Cyprus : whom Thrasias cheifly followed , in which commentary Munatius doth not write that this difference grew between them out of any distrust of Catoes : but that when he was come late into Cyprus , Cato did not entertaine him , and preferred before him Canidius , who was with him before , and had given good proof of his fidelity , and abstinence to him . [ Plutarch . in Caton . min. ] In the last month of his Consul-ship ( then falling upon the Julian September ) when the new Tribunes of the people entred upon their office , P. Cornelius Spinther prepared to take his voyage into his province of Cilicia , and Ptolemy Auletes departed from Rome , as that place out of the [ 22. lib. Annal. of Fenestella ] quoted by Nonius Marcellus sheweth . As soon as the tribunes entred upon their office , C. Cato a turbulent and bold young man , and one that could speak indifferently well , began with the favourable rumour of the people to raise hatred by his continuall speeches to the people , against both Ptolemy who was now departed from the city , and also against P. Lentulus Spinther , who was now preparing for his voyage . but Ptolemyes cause was defended by Cicero , as he himself seems to shew in his oration for Caelius , and Fortunatianus doth more clearly confirm , quoting by name that very oration of his for King Ptolemy . In the beginning of the Consul-ship of L. Marcius Philippus , Year of the World 3948 and Cn. Lentulus Marcellinus , the statue of Jupiter Capitolinus being strook with lightning , gave some stop to the restitution of Ptolomaeus , for when the Sybils books were consulted , they were reported to have foretold , that a King of Egypt with crafty councels ( as it is in Cicero , in the oration pro Rabinio Posthumo ) should come to Rome , and concerning the suspicion of him ( as it is in Dio ) thus to have declared her then sentence , If a King of Egypt wanting your help shall come hither , ye shall not deny him friendship , but ye shall aide him with no forces ; for if ye shall do otherwise ye will raise labours and dangers . Which Oracle was divulged among the people , by the meanes of C. Cato the Tribune of the people : for it was not lawful to reveal any prophesies of the Sybills to the people , unlesse the Senate had so decreed it : and it seemed to be the lesse lawful , seeing the people took it so heavily . Wherefore Cato fearing that the Sentence of the Oracle should be suppressed , he compelled the priests to translate it into Latine , and to declare it to the people , before the Senate had decreed anything concerning it , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Notwithstanding this was the opinion of the people of Rome , that this name of a pretended Religion was brought in by the ill willers of Lentulus Spinther ( the proconsul of Cilicia ) and yet not so much to hinder him , as that none should have a mind to go to Alexandria for the desire of an army , ( which amongst the rest , Pompey did most of all seek to have . ) [ Cicero , lib. 1. ad familiar . epist. 4. ] Ammonius Ptolemeis Embassadour , did openly with money oppose the reduction of the King by Spinther : those few that wished well to the Kings cause , would have the matter to be committed to Pompey . The Senate approved the forgery of Religion , not for Religion , but for ill will , and for hatred of the Kings great bribes , [ Id. ibid. epist. 1. ] and because they could not tell how to contradict the matter of Religion , there was a decree of the Senate made , that it seemed dangerous for the Common-wealth , that the King should be brought back into his kingdom without a multitude , [ Id. ibid. epist. 2. & lib. 2. ad Quint fra●r . epist. 2. Appian . in Syriacis , pag. 120. & Parthic . pag. 134. ] When Pompey understood of the Oracle , that he demanded that Pompey might come to aide him in Spinthers stead , and there were little tickets found that were thrown about , both in the Market-place , and the Senate-house , that signified so much : whereupon the Kings letter concerning this businesse being publickly read by Aulus Plautius the Tribune of the people , his Colleague Caninius ( falsely by Plutarch called Canidius ) propounded a law , that Pompey without an army , and onely accompanied with two Lictors , should bring the King in favour again with the Alexandrians : which law , although it did not seem to displease Pompey , yet it was decreed by the Senatours , partly under colour of the charge of the corn , that was already committed unto him , and partly as for colour of the safety of Pompeys person ( as they pretended to be afraid for him , ) [ Plutarch , in Pompeio , Dio , lib. 39. ] But in the Senate concerning this businesse , there were divers opinions ; Bibulus was of opinion , that Ptolemei should be settled in his kingdom without an army , by three Embassadours , and those to be private men : Crassus , that by three Embassadours , and those either private men , or men in office . Volcatius , at the proposal of Lupus the Tribune of the people ( with whom Afranius , Libo , Hypsaeus , and all the familiar friends of Pompey concurred ) that by Pompey : Hor●ensius , Cicero , and Lucullus , that it should be done by Lentulus Spinther ; but Servilins denied that he ought to be settled at all , [ Cicero , lib. 1. ad familiar . epist. 1. & 2. ] In the moneth of February ( or the Julian November ) C. Cato published a law for the depriving of Lentulus of command ; which gave his son occasion to change his garment ; as Cicero in lib. 2. ad Quintum fratrem , epist. 5. makes mention : which must be meant of the command of settling of Ptolemei in his kingdom again according to the decree of the Senate granted unto him in his Consulship ; for it is manifest out of the Epistles of Cicero written unto him ( lib. 1. epist. 7. and those that follow ) that he retained after the promulgation of this law , the Proconsulship of Cilicia , with the additition also of Cyprus ( Cato being now departed from thence ) and now made tributary and reduced into the form of a province by the Romans , as Strabo shews at the end of the 14 book . Ptolemei , seeing he could neither be settled in his kingdome againe by Pompey ( as he most desired ) nor by Lentulus , now despai●ing of his returne , went to Ephesus , and tarried there in the Temple of Diana , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Aristobulus , with his son Antigonus escaping from Rome , returned to Jerusalem : a multitude of Jewes coming to him again , partly of such as desired a change , and partly for the old love they bare him , he determined to rebuild the Castle of Alexandrion that was dismantled , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 11. ] Against him contriving these things , Gabinius , the President of Syria , sent Souldiers , with their Captains , Sisinna ( his son ) Antonius and Servilius , to keep him from seizing upon Alexandrion , and to take him if they could , for many other Jews resorted unto him for the reputation that he had , and Pitholaus also , the Governour of Jerusalem , left the Roman party , and came to him with a thousand men well armed : and whereas many of that company were not well armed , Aristobulus dismissed them , as unfit for execution . He took onely eight thousand armed men ( among whom those that Pitholaus brought ) and marched to Machaerus . The Romans pursued them , and fought with them ; where Aristobulus's party valiently held out a good while : but having lost 5000 men , they were forced to fly . Neer 2000 fled into a certain Mountain , from whence they got away , and provided for their own safety as well as they could . Another thousand with Aristobulus brake through the rancks of the Romans , and fled to Machaerus , and began to fortifie the Castle : but not being able to hold out the siege above two dayes , having received many wounds , he was taken prisoner with his son Antigonus , and brought to Gabinius . [ Id. ibid. ] Plutarch thus amplifieth the action , giving the whole victory to the honour of Antonius . Being sent against Aristobulus , who made the Jews to rebell , he was the first man that got up the wall , of a most strong Castle of his , and so drave him out of all his holds : then joyning battle with a few men of his , he overthrew a great army , and put them all to the sword , except a few . Aristobulus also , with his son , was taken prisoner . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] not very rightly writes , how Gabinius went into Palestine , how he took Aristobulus , ( who was fled from Rome , and made some commotions ) and that he sent him to Pompey : and that having laid a tax upon the Jews , how he went from thence into Egypt , to settle Ptolomy again in his kingdom . Tyrannio , teaching in Cicero's house , orderly disposed his Library , using the help of Dionysius and Menophilus , two Book-binders , sent him by Att●cus ; [ Cicero , lib. 2. ad Quintum Fratr . epist. 4. & lib. 4. ad Atticum . epist 4. & 8. ] namely Tyrannio Amisenus , who ( fourteen years before ) was taken by Lucullus , who became rich and famous at Rome , and got together about 30000 books . [ Suidas in Voc. Tyrannio . ] who caused the books of Aristotle to be transcribed out of the Library of Sylla ; from whom it is reported that Andronicus Rhodius received the Copies ; and that he published those summaries that we have . [ Suidas , lib. 13. pag. 608. Plutarch in Sylla . ] Valerius produceth witnesses of the asistance of M. Cato , in the administration of the businesse of Cyprus , [ lib. 4. cap. 3. ] Epirus , Achaia , the Islands Cyclades , the sea coasts of Asia , the Province of Cyprus : for when he undertook the charge of bringing away the mony , he kept his mind free from venery or bribes , having matter sufficient to be intemperate in both , for the Kings riches were in his own power , and the necessary places of lodging in all his voyage , were the Cities of grace , which were most abounding with delight : And thus Munatius Kufus his faithfull companion in that expedition signifieth in his writings . Cato fearing a tedious voyage , prepared divers Coffers ; each of which held two talents , and five hundred drachmes : to each of these he tyed a long rope , and fastned at the end a great piece of cork ; so that if the ship should miscarry , the cork should shew the place : And thus was all the mony , saving a little , brought very safe . But Cato had provided two books , wherein he had cast up the accounts of all things that he had gotten : one of the which a free man of his called Philargyros carryed with him , who taking ship at Cencrea , was drowned , and all his baggage ; the other he himself kept till he came to Corcyra : where , lying in the market place in his Tents , the Souldiers making many fires , by reason of the frost , set the Tents a fire , and so lost that book also : and although the Kings Stewards might easily silence his enemies , and detractours ; yet it vexed Cato , because he had not so much kept these accounts for the approbation of his fidelity , but that he might give example to others of being diligent . [ Plutarch in Catone Minore . ] This Cato with great diligence , carried up the river of Tiber , in light boats , the riches of Ciprus , as if they had been spoiles taken from an enemy , and carryed in a fleete . [ Florus , lib. 3. cap. 4. Valerius Maximus , lib. 4. cap. 1. Ammian . Marcellen . lib. 14. ] which brought more treasure to the treasury of the people of Rome , than any triumph , as Florus affirmeth , [ ut supra . ] The news of Cato's coming being told , presently all the Magistrates and Priests , together with the Consuls ( one of which was L. Marcius Philippus , the father of Marcia , Cato's wife ) the whole Senate , & many of the people went to the river side to meet him ; so that this bringing of him in , differed little from the shew and splendour of a triumph . Notwithstanding , his insolence was observed in this , that he did not come ashore to the Consuls and Praetors that came to meet him , nor stayed his course , but sailed by the shoar , in one of the Kings Gallies , with six oars on a banck , neither did he come ashoare , untill he came with his fleet , to the place where the mony was to be landed . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 45. Plutarch in Catone minore . ] but when he landed , the Consuls , and the rest of the Magistrates , were ready to receive with him all civillities ; not rejoycing so much for the vast some of gold and silver , as that the fleet had brought Cato safe home again . [ Valer. Maxim. lib. 8. cap. ult . ] The money being carried thorough the Market-place , the people wondered at the treasure , far greater than they hoped for , [ Plutarch . ] he because , having gathered together many slaves , and much money out of the Kings riches , and could not be accused by any one , but had delivered up all things ; Cato received not lesse honour than if he had returned a Conquerour from the Wars : for , many men having suffered themselves to be corrupted with bribes , he caused it to be accounted a rarer virtue to despise money , than to conquer an enemy , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Pliny relates , that Cato brought back with him from this Cyprian Expedition , one Philosopher , [ lib. 7. cap. 30. ] Cato obtained of the Senate liberty for Nicias the Kings Steward , giving good testimony of his fidelity and diligence , [ Plutarch , in Catone . ] Clodius intended that those slaves that were brought from Cyprus , should be called Clodian , because he had sent Cato thither ; but because Cato withstood it , he could not obtain it : wherefore they were called Cyprian ; for Cato would not suffer them to be called Porcian , though some were of that opinion , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Coldius being angry with Cato , because he had opposed him , calumniated the service that he had done , and demanded an account of his deeds : not because he thought he could accuse him of any unjust act , but because he thought it would make some thing for him , that all the Records almost were lost in the shipwrack . Caesar helped Clodius also in this businesse , although he was absent , and ( as some report ) sent accusations against Cato to him by letters , [ Dio. ibid. ] but Cato told them that he had brought as much money out of Cyprus , although he had not received so much as one horse , or souldier , as Pompey had brought from so many Wars and Triumphs , wherein all the World was in combustion , [ Plutarch , in Catone . ] Cato opposed himself against Cicero , who was very urgent that none of those things that Clodius had done in his Tribuneship , should be confirmed in the Senate , not so much in favour of Clodius , but because that among other acts that should be revoked , his commission also for Cyprus should be one , because the Tribune that sent him was unlawfully chosen , [ Plutarch , in Cato●e , & in Cicerone . ] Phraates the second , being wickedly put to death by his sons , Orodes succeeded him in the kingdom of the Parthians , his brother Mithridates being expulsed out of Media , over which he commanded . Thus [ Dio. lib. 39. ] but the sons contending for the kingdom , it seems Orodes was first banished , and after him Mithridates also : But Surenas a rich man , and one among the Parthians next the King in blood and authority , brought Orodes back again from banishment ; whose prerogative by birth it was , that he should alwayes crown the new King of the Parthians . He reduced Seleucia the Great under the Kings power ; and was the first man that scaled the walls , and overthrew with his own hands them that defended it : and although he was not as yet thirty years old , yet had he gotten a very great opinon for his advice in council , and his wisdom : for they report these things of him ; as Plutarch in Crasso , and Appian in Parthicis , [ pag. 140 , 141. ] but yet the same Appian , both in Parthicis , [ pag. 134. ] and in Syriacis , [ pag. 120. ] acknowledgeth at another time , that Mithridates was driven out of his kingdom by his brother Orodes : although Justin notes in [ lib. 42. cap. 4. ] that Mithridates was deposed from his kingdom for his cruelty by the Parthian Nobility , and that his brother Orodes seized upon the kingdom , the Royal Seat being vacant : althoug very falsely he there makes this Mithridates the same with Mithridates the King of the Parthians , to whom his famous acts gave the sirname of Great : seeing that between this Mithridates the Great , and he that was the brother of Orodes , there was a various succession of many Kings among the Parthians : as appeareth out of the very prologue of the 42 book of Trogus Pompeius , an epitome whereof Justin hath given us . Mithridates being driven out of his kingdom , either by the Parthian Nobility , or his brother Orodes , came to came to Gabinius the Proconsul of Syria , as he was preparing for an Expedition against the Arabians , and wrought so with him , that he should let the Arabians alone , and go against the Parthians , and help to restore him to his kingdom , [ Appian . in Syriacis , pag. 120. & Parthicis , pag. 134. Dio. lib. 39. ] Upon the Ides of May ( falling upon the Julian Feburary ) the letters of Gabinius were read in full Senate concerning the war that he had had with the greatest Nations and Tyrants of Syria , ( under which name , the Princes of Judea , Commagena , Chalcis , Emesa , Thrachonitis , Batanea , and Abilene , are wont to be called ) but they were not believed : and the procession , that under that notion he desired might be granted him at Rome , was denied him , [ Cicero , lib. 1. ad Quintum , fratr . epist. 7. Orat. de provincis Consularibus , & in L. Pisonem . ] When Gabinius had sent Aristobulus the King and his sons to Rome , the Senate indeed kept him prisoner , but sent his sons immediately back again into Judea , because that they understood by Gabinius's letters , that he had promised his mother so much for the delivery of the Castles : thus Josephus , [ lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 11. ] where he further adds , That Aristobulus held the Kingdom and Priesthood three years and six moneths : which the Arabian Collectour of the Jewish History , ( set forth by the same man at the end of the Parisian Bibles of many languages ) [ cap. 40. ] understands it of the space of the former principality ; untill he was taken prisoner the first time : whereas it seems rather to be understood of that former , and this later , both taken together ; so that he reigned three years and three moneths , before the former captivity , ( as Josephus confirmeth in lib. 20. Antiquit. cap. 8. ) and before his second captivity three moneths also . M. Cicero , in the Oration that he spake in the Senate , de Provinciis Consularibus , councelled that L. Piso and A. Gabinius ( in whose Consulship he was banished ) might be recalled , and their Provinces , Macedonia and Syria , might be assigned to the future Consuls ; objecting these things among other against Gabinius . He being General in Syria , there is nothing done , but some trucking for mony with the Tyrants , compositions , plunderings , thieveries , murders . Beeing the General of the people of Rome his army being in battle array , stretching out his right hand , exhorted not his Souldiers to gain honour , but cryed that all things were by him already bought , or to be bought : but now he hath delivered the wretched Publicans into slavery , to Jews and Syrians , Nations that are themselves born to slavery . And he hath continued in this , That he will not doe justice to a Publican , he hath revoked all agreements made between them , without any wrong done by them . He hath taken away all watches , he hath freed them that paid tribute , and many Pensioners ; in what Town soever he was , or whither soever he was to come , he forbad any Publican , or Publicans servant , to be there . Gabinius , when he had afflicted Syria with many mischiefs , and had done more worng to the Province than the Thieves , who were very strong at that time ; yet he accounted all this gain that he had gotten , but little , and therefore he set his mind upon the expedition against the Parthians , and made preparation for that voyage . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Archelaus , the friend of Gabinius , being made High Priest of the Comani in Pontus , by Pompey : ( as is said at the year of the World 3940. ) he there living with Gabinius , he hoped that he should be his companion in the Parthian wars , that he was preparing for ; but the Senate would not permit it . [ Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 558. & lib. 17. pag. 796. ] When Gabinius , leading his army against the Parthians , had passed the Euphrates . Ptolomy came with letters from Pompey , and promised that he would give a huge sum of mony to Gabinius and his army , part to be paid in hand , and part when he was restored to his kingdom . That it was 10000 talents that was promised by him to Gabinius , not onely Plutarch , but also Cicero confirmeth , in his Oration for Gabinius Posthumus ; where he reckoneth it up to be 2160000 Sestertiums . Most of the Commanders were against it , and Cabinius himself was in doubt to undertake it , although he would very fain have been fingering those 10000 talents . But Antonius , who was covetous of doing great matters , and desirous to gratifie Ptolomies requests , was very ready to egge on , and perswade Gabinius to undertake this war : and although the Law forbad that any Governours of Provinces should go out of the bounds of their own Government , nor undertake any war upon their own head ; and also the people of Rome had forbad , being induced thereunto by the religion of the Sibylls verses , that Ptolomaeus should be restored at all ; yet by how much the more it was forbidden , by so much ●he made the more gain : wherefore leaving off the Parthian affairs , he undertook the expedition against the Alexandrians . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 11. Plutarch in Anton. Appian . in Syriac . pag , 120. & Parthic . pag. 134. Dio. lib. 39. ] Bernice , the daughter of Auletes , held at that time the Kingdom of Egypt , who having sent for one Seleucus out of Syria , who as he said himself , was of the stock of the Syrian Kings , and called him husband , and made him partner in the command of the Kingdom , and of the war : He was a most fordid man , ( as Suetonius describes him in Vespasiano . cap. 19. ) surnamed in contempt , Ptolemaeus Cocces and Cybiosactes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Changling , he brake open the golden Coffin , that the body of Alexander the Great was buried in , but got no profit by that thievery , for the Queen seeing him so base a man , strangled him within few dayes , seeing she could no longer endure his fordidnesse and niggardlinesse . And whereas there was a husband sought out for her , that should be of royal extraction , that Archelaus the High Priest of the Comani , then being in Syria , and faining that he was the son of Mithridates : ( under whom his father Archelaus had waged war against Sylla and the Romans ) was brought to the Queen by some friends : by whom being entertained as an husband , that was fit to govern a Common-wealth , upon the same conditions that Seleueus was , he enjoyed the Kingdom six moneths , together with her . [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag , 794 , 796. & lib. 12. pag. 558. Dio. lib. 39. ] C. Clodius , the brother of P. Clodius by his praetour-ship ( which Dio. lib. 39. bare saith he this year ) obteined the province of Asia . ( Cicero . ad A●●ic . lib. 4. epist. 14. ) whose Q●aestor in that province C. Scribonius Cu●io was ; to whom there be many letters of Cicero's extant . [ in lib. 2. ad familiar . ] By a law made by C. Trebonius the Tribune of the people , Year of the World 3949 there were provinces appointed to the new Consuls : to Cn. Pompey Spain , and Africa , to M. Licinius Crassus , Syria with the adjacent countreys : and moreover power was given to both of them , to take as many souldiers out of Italy , and from their allyes as they would themselves , and to make peace or war with whom they would likewise . [ Liv. lib. 105 Plutarch . Crasso , Pompeto . Catone minore . Appian . bel . civil . lib. 2. pag. 437. 438. Dio. lib. 39. ] Crassus , as soon as he had by lot obteined his province , could not dissemble his joy , supposing that nothing could ever have happened more luckily for him , among his familiar freinds he would talk so vainly and childishly , as did not become his age , and wisedome : designing to himself not only the conquest of Syria , and Parthia , but carrying on his vain hopes even to the Bactrians , Indians , and the western ocean , though in the decree made by the people , concerning his government , there was no mention made of the Parthians , yet all men knew that Crassus gaped upon that prey , and Caesar writing to him out of Gallia , commended his resolution , and advised him to go on . [ Plutarch in Crasso . ] A. Gabinius leaving his sonne Sisenna , who was very young , with very few souldiers , and the province also over which he was governour , more exposed to the injuries of theives , went through Palestine into Egypt [ Dio. lib. 39. ] against Archelaus whom the Egyptians had chosen to be their King. [ Liv. lib. 105. ] in which expedition he made use of his freinds Hyrcanus , and Antipator , for all things that were necessary for the war , for Antipator helped him , with money , and arm , and corn , and men , [ Ios. lib. 1. bel . cap. 6. lib. 14. cap. 10. ] Whereas they were to passe thorough deep , dry , sandy places , about the fenns and marshes of Solonis , which the Egyptians call the exhalations of Tryphon . M. Antonius being sent before with the horse ( whom Gab●nius had made commander of the Cavalry he being as yet very young , [ as Appian notes , lib. 5. bell . civil . pag. 676 , ] did not only win the passe , but took also the city of Pelusium , a very large city . [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] the Jews also who inhabited Pelusium , and were as keepers of the passage into Egypt , being drawn unto his party . [ Ioseph . ut supra . ] The garrison of Pelusium being thus reduced , Antonius made the way safe for the army , and settled in a fair way the victory for the generall : but Ptolemy as soon as he was entred into Pelusium , was so inflamed with anger and hatred , that he would have put all the Egyptians to the sword . Antonius interceded and would not suffer him . [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] Gabinius having marshalled his army in two battalions , marched from Pelusium , and the same day discomfited the Egyptians that opposed him . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Cicero , in an oration that he made at Rome , not only extorted from the ignoble King of the Commagenians , the little town Zeugma that is seated upon the Euphrates but also speaking many things against him , he exposed to the laughter of all men the purple gown , that he had gotten when Caesar was Consul . [ Cicero . lib. 2. ad Quintum Frat. epist. 11. ] Upon the Ides of February ( falling upon the Julian November the Tyrians were admitted into the Senate , and against them many of the Syrians , Publicans . Gabinius was extreamly vexed ; notwithstanding the Publicans were chidden by Domitius because they followed him post . [ Id. ibid. epist. 12. ] About the Kalends of May ( falling upon the Julian February ) there was a great rumour at Puteoli , The Julian Period . 4659 that Ptolemy was in his Kingdome , Year before Christ 55 as Cicero writes . [ ad Attic. lib. 4. epist. 9. ] and indeed he was in Egypt , and Gabin●us had taken Archelaus , who came out against him sooner then was thought he would , so that there was no more businesse to be done , but Gabinius fearing , least having done nothing he should receive lesse money from Ptolemy , than was agreed upon , and hoping moreover , that because Archelaus was a man both stout , and of good reputation ; he should receive more money , and also having received a great summe of money of Archelaus , he let him go , as if he had fled from him . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] M. Antonius after he had done many noble acts , in fights and battles , whereby he shewed himself a valiant and wise commander , but especially in one , where he compassed and circumvented the enemy behind , and by that meanes gave the victory to them that were in the front , for which he was honoured with many excellent gifts . [ Plut. in Antonio . ] The people of Egypt marched out of the walls of the city , under the conduct of Archelaus against Gabinius , and had given command that the camp should be fortified with a rampire and a ditch , they all cried out that that Work should be done with the publick money : wherefore their minds being so encrvated with pleasure could not withstand the spirit of the Roman army , [ Valeri●s Maxmus , lib. 9. cap. 2. ] Then again Gabinius obtained a victory both by sea and land ; for the Alexandrians indeed have minds daring enough , and by nature are heady and rash to speak any thing that comes next to mind , but most unapt for war and the labours thereto belonging ; although in seditions ( which happen often among them , and those very great ) they presently fall to murders , and account it a good to be desired , to die , especially in them , [ Dio. lib. 59. ] Gabinius having therefore conquered them , and slain among others in fight Archelaus , he presently was Master of all Egypt , which he delivered over to Ptolemei , [ Dio. ibid. Livie , lib. 105. Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 558. & lib. 17. pag. 796. ] all which businesse Cicero toucheth in few words , in his Oration against Piso , speaking of the madnesse of Gabinius . That vast prey being now spent , that he had drawn from the fort●nes of the Publicans , from the Countries and Cities of the Allies , part of which prey his insatiable lusts devoured , part his new and unheard of luxury , part the purchases that he had made in those places that he had wholy plundered , part barterings , and all for building up this mountain of Tulseuluni : but when the intolerable building was left off for a time , he sold to the Egyptian King himself , his bundle of rods , the ar●y of the people of Rome , the power , and the threatning of the 〈◊〉 gods , the answers of the Priests , the authority of the Senate , the commands of the people , there nown and dignity of the Empire ; whereas the bounds of his Province , were as great as he would himself , as great as he could desire , as great as he could buy with the price of my life , yet could he not contain himself within them . He brought his army out of Syria , how durst he carry it out of the Province ? He made himself a mercenary souldier to the King of Alexandria , what more vile than this ? He came into Egypt , he joyned battle with the Alexandrians ; When had either the Senate or the people undertaken this war ? He took Alexandria , what could we expect more from his fury , but that he should send letters to the Senate , of all the famous acts that he had done ? But that he sent none , Dio observed , lest he himself might be the accuser of his own villanies . M. Antonius sought for the body of dead Archelaus ( with whom he had had great familiarity and friendship ) and gave it royal burial ; for which he left a great fame among the Alexandrians , [ Plutarch , in Antonio . ] but in Pontus the son of Archelaus received the Priesthood of the Commani after his father , [ Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 558. ] Gabinius lest at Alexandria some of his souldiers for a Guard with Ptolemei : who afterward came to live after the fashion of the Alexandrian life and licentiousnesse , and unlearned the name and discipline of the people of Rome , and married wives , by whom they had many children , [ Caesar , Commentar . de Bell. civil . lib. 3. ] to whom belong those of Lucan , lib. 10. — pars maxima turbae Plebis erat Latiae : sed tanta oblivio mentes Cepit , in externos corrupto milite mores , Vt duce sub famulo jussúque satellitis irent , Quos ●rat indignum Phario parere tyranno . — The greater part were Latians born , But they , corrupted into forraign manners , Did so forget themselves , they did not scorn , T' obey a Serj'ant , follow a servants Banners , Whom th' Pharian Tyrants rule was much below . Ptolemei being restored to his kingdom , put to death his daughter the Queen Berenice , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 796. Dio. lib. 39. Porphyr . in Graec. Eusebian . Scaliger . pag. 226. ] He also killed many of the rich Noble men , because he had much need of money , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] C. Rabirius Posthumus , a Roman Knight , who being absent had rashly trusted Ptolemei both when he was in his kingdom , and coming to Rome also , and being present when he departed with money both of his own and his friends ; that he might recover it , was forced to change the Roman Gown , for the Grecian Coat at Alexandria , and to undertake there the Proctorship and Stewardship for the King ; being made the Kings Overseer by Auletes : notwithstanding he was afterwards put in prison , saw many of his familiar friends in bonds , and death alwaies before his eyes ; and at last was faine to flee out of the kingdom naked and poor , [ Cicero , pro. C. Rabirio . ] Whilest Gabinius tarried in Egypt , Alexander the son of Aristobulus seizing again by force upon the Government , made many of the Jews to revolt ; and having gathered together a great army , and forraging the Country , put to death all the Romans he could meet with , and besieged all those that fled to Mount Garizim ; but Gabinius being returned , sent Antipater , 〈◊〉 his great wisdom , to the rebellions , who reduced many of them to obedience : but Alexander having with him 30000 Jews ▪ ventered to meet Gabinius , and fought with him near the mountain Ita●yr , in which fight the Jews lost 10000 men . Then Gabinius having ordered the affairs of the City of Jerusalem by Antipators advice , went against the 〈◊〉 , whom he overcame in one battle . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 11. ] King Mithridates ( the son of Phraates the second ) being forsaken by Gabinius , did not recover the Parthian Kingdom , by the help of the Arabians , ( as it is commonly believed from the false interpretation of the words of Appian , [ in Syriacis , pag. 120. ] but retired rather to Babylon , as is gathered out of Justin : which when his brother Orodes had long besieged , and at length , by reason of famine ; had forced the Townsmen to yield it up : and Mithridates relying upon the neernesse of kindred , willingly , yielded himself unto him . But Orodes taking him rather for an enemy , than a brother , commanded him to be slain before his face , [ Justin. lib. 4● . cap. 4. ] Gabinius privately sent back Mithridates and O●sanes , men of account among the Parth●ans , who had fled unto him , causing a b●uite to be spread among the Souldiers , that they were fled . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. lib. 14. cap. 11. ] Whereas the Syrians complained much of Gabinius , both for other things , and also , because that through his absence , they were grievously infested with Thieves . And whereas the Publicans also complained . That by reason of them , they could not gather the tribute , and so were run much in debt . The Romans angry hereat , determined to have the matter judged , and were prepared to condemn him , and Cicero also vehemently accused Gabinius , and was or opinion , that the Sybills Oracles should be read again ; perswading himself , that there was some punishment set down for him , that had violated them . But Pompey , one of the Consuls , of his own accord favoured Gabinius , as did also Crassus , the other Consul , both that he might gratifie his Colleague , and also for the monies sake that Gabinius had sent : and whereas both of them openly defended him , they suffered nothing to be decreed against him , upbraiding Cicero , among other things , with his banishment . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Pompey , in his second Consulship , dedicated his Theatre , by exhibiting most munificent plaies and shews , [ Cicero , lib. 2. de Offic. & lib. 7. ad familiar . epist. 1. Ascon . Pedian . in Orat. Pisonianam . ] although it was reported , that this Theatre was not built by Pompey himself , but by his freed man Demetrius , ( a Gadarene ) out of the mony that he had gotten , when he was a Souldier under him ; who gave the honour of this work to Pompey , lest he should be ill spoked of , that a freed man of his should get so much mony , that he could spend so much , [ Dio. lib , 39. ] Gabinius did not admit the Lieutenant that was sent by Crassus to succeed him in the Province of Syria , but kept it , as if he had received a perpetual magistracy . [ Dio. Ibid. ] Whereas the Tribunes of the people hindred Crassus , the Consul , from raising any Souldiers , and endeavoured to make voide the expedition that was decreed him . Crassus runs to arms ; the Tribunes of the people , because they saw that their liberty , wanting arms , was but infirme to withstand his actions , left off from gainsaying , but cursed him to the pit of hell : and as Crassus went into the Capitol , to make his accustomed prayers , for a prosperous voyage , they told him what unlucky signes and prodigies had happened . [ Id. ibid. ] When as Ateius , the Tribune of the people , was prepared to hinder Crassus his departure , and many also of the same mind were offended , that he should make war against men that were at peace with them , and confederates . Crassus , seating this , desired Pompey that he would go with him out of the City , for he was of great authority with the common people : for although many were ready prepared to decry and hinder Crassus ; yet when they saw Pompey go before him with a pleasant and smiling countenance , they held their peace , and made a lane for them . [ Plutarch in Crasso . ] But Ateius , the Tribune , meeting Crassus , at first by word of mouth withheld him ; bidding him go no further : then he commanded a Sergeant to lay hold on him , and carry him to p●ison : but the rest of the Tribunes not permitting it , Crassus got without the walls . [ Id. ibid. cum Dion . lib. 39. ] Notwithstanding , Ateius ran to the gate , and there kindled a fire , and as Crassus passed by , he cast in perfumes , and made sprincklings over it , pronouncing horrible curses , calling upon terrible and strange names of gods . The Romans thought these secret and ancient execrations to be of such force , that he that was cursed , could not escape thence , nor he that doth curse any one shall ever thrive . [ Plutarch . ] That Metellus , the Tribune of the peoplee powred hostle curses upon Cassus at his setting out , Florus writes , [ lib. 3. cap. 11. ] and Vellei●s Paterculus , that all the Tribunes of the people generally cursed him . [ lib. 2. cap. 46. ] Appian , [ lib. 2. Bell. Civil . pag. 438. ] and Dio. [ lib. 39. ] do note . — Crassumque in bella secu●a . Saeva Tribunitiae moverunt praelia dirae . ( i. e. ) — Tli● Tribunes so ill befriended Crassus , with curses he his march attended . As Lucan speaks in his third book ; but that especially P. Arcius pronounced those curses , and setting a token before him , warned him of what would happen , unlesse he took heed . Cicero confirmeth [ in lib. 1. de divinatione . ] from whose house almost he went into the Province , for he had supped with him , in the Gardens of his son in law Crassippes , [ id . lib. 1. ad familiar . epist. 9. ] from whence Cicero went unto Tusculanum , about the middle of November , ( falling at that time upon the Julian August ) and Crassus went his voyage clad in his coat arment . [ Id. lib. 4. ad Attic. epist. 12. ] and at Brundusium shipped his army . [ Id. lib. 2. de divin . ] Crassus loosing from Brundusium , when as the tempests had not yet left the seas , lost many of his ships . Having landed his army out of them that were left , he marched by land through Galatia , where he found King Dejotarus , a very old man , building a new City , and jeering him , said , Do you begin to build in the afternoon , to whom the King smilingly answered ; Truly me thinks , O General , you go , not against the Parthians in the morning : for Crassus was above 60 , and his face made him seem older than he was . [ Plutarch . ] Cicero very earnestly defended the cause of Crassus in his absence against the new Consuls , Year of the World 3950 and many that had been Consuls . [ Id. ad familiar . lib. 5. epist. 8. ] Seeing Crassus had not much to do in Syria , The Julian Period . 4660 ( for the Syrians were quiet , Year before Christ 54 and those that had troubled Syria , being affrighted with the power of Crassus , did not stir ) he undertakes an expedition against the Parthians , without any cause for making war upon them , onely he heard they were rich ; and he was in hopes that Orodes , who now reigned , would easily be overcome . [ Dio● . lib. 40. ] But hearing of the riches of the Temple of Jerusalem , which Pompey had left untouched , he turned aside into Pal●stine , came to Jerusalem , and took away the riches . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 13. ] There was in the Temple a wedge of solid gold , weighing 3000 Hebrew pounds , or 750 common pounds ; inclosed in an hollow beam of wood , on which they hung the Hangings of the Temple : which were admirable for their beauty and esteem . Eleazer a Priest , who was the keeper of the sacred treasure , onely knew of this : who seeing Crassus so greedy in gathering up the gold , and fearing he should take away all the ornaments of the Temple , delivered him the golden beam as a ransom for all the rest , having first bound him by an oath , that he should not stir any thing else . Notwithstanding , Crassus took this , and immediately breaking his oath , not only took from the Temple 2000 talents , which Pompey had not medled with , but all the rest of the gold , the sum of which came to 8000 Attick talents : which vast riches ( whereas Josephus was perswaded that it would scarce be believed among people of other Nations ) he endeavours to prove out of the Historical writings of Strabo of Cappadocia , which are not now extant , and others , that they were heaped up there in long time , from the Jews that lived in Europe , Asia , and Cyriniaca . [ lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 12. ] Crassus having built a bridge over Euphrates , easily and safely passed his army over the river , and was master of many Towns , that of their own accord yielded unto him ; [ Plutarch in Crasso . ] for Crassus his coming was beyond all expectation , so that there was scarce any setled Garrison in all Mesopotamia . [ Dio. lib. 40. ] Talymenus Ilaces ( or Syllaces ) the Governour of that Country , with a few Horse , fought with Crassus , and was overcome , and wounded , and retired to the King , and certified him of the expedition of Crassus . [ Dio. ibid. ] In the mean time Crassus recovered many Cities , especially those that belonged to the Greeks , and among them Nicephorium ; for many inhabitants of the Macedonians and Grecians , who served in the wars under the Macedonians , fearing the tyranny of the Parthians , and putting much hope in the Romans , of whom he knew the Grecians were beloved , very willingly revolted unto them . [ Dio. ibid. ] Onely the Citizens of Zenodotia , whereof Apollonius was Tyrant , killed an hundred Roman Souldiers , whom they had received within their walls , as if they meant to yield unto them . Whereupon Crassus brought thither his whole army , won it , and sacked it , and sold the inhabitants at an outcry . And whereas , besides this one thing , Crassus had neither done against , nor suffered any thing from the enemy , yet he suffered himself to be called Imperator , or Captain General , which turned to his disgrace , and to be thought of a low spirit , as if he did not hope for any great matters , seeing he was puffed up with so small a successe . [ Id. ibid. Plutarch in Cresso . ] Gabinius returned into Italy , Domitius and Appius being Consuls , [ Ascon . Pedian . in init . orat . Pisonian . ] and the same being Consuls , there was again judgment given against Gabinius , and that in his absence , for all Pompey stood very earnestly for him , and the opinion of many of the judges were against him , for both Domitius was an enemy to Pompey , by reason of the contention about the demanding of the Consul-ship , because he had taken that magistracy against his good will , and Appius , although he was a kin to Pompey , yet because he was led on by a design of flattering the people , and hoped that if he made any stir , he should be bribed with money by Gabinius ; and to that end he directed all his actions ; wherefore it was decreed , that the Sybils verses should be read over again , although Pompey was much against it ; but in the mean time the money that was sent by Gabinius came to Rome , and the money wrought so much , that Gabinius was sure not to suffer any great matter either being absent , or present : for there was then such confusion at Rome , that where Gabinius had but given part of that money to the Magistrates , and to some of the Judges , with which he had been bribed ; they did not only not make any account of their duty , but others also being taught for moneys sake to do wickedly , because they could easily ransome themselves from punishment with money . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] On the XII Kalends of October , ( about the Julian July ) Gabinius came into the city : the IV Kalends of October he entred the city by night . [ Cicero . lib. 3. ad Quint. Fratr . epist. 1. ] for he was so tormented in conscience for his ugly actions , that it was late e're he came into Italy , and came by night into the city , and durst not go out of his own house for many daies together . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] There were those factions that accused Gabinius ; L. Lentulus the sonne of the Flamen , who accused him of treason ; T. Nero with divers good men that joyned in the accusation , and C. Mummius the Tribune of the people with Lucius Capito : and whenas being accused of treason he appeared by the edict of C. Alsius the praetour ; he was almost trodden under foot by the great concourse and hatred of all the people . [ Cicero . lib. 3. ad Quintum , Fratr . epist. 1. ] On the tenth day after he came into the city , on which he ought to have given an account of the number of the enemies , and his souldiers , he was wonderfully astonished in the midst of a great multitude , Appius the Consul accused him of treason , and the names being called he answered not a word : when he would go out he was reteined by the Consuls , and the Publicans were brought in : he is accused of all sides , and when he was most of all wounded by Cicero , he could not endure it , but with a trembling voice called him banished man , all the Senate rose against him with a shout , so that they came unto him where he stood , as likewise did the Publicans , with the like shout and violence : the VI Ides of October , Memmius manifestly put Gabinius in an heat before the people ; so that Calidius could not speak for him the next day , there was a divination of Cato the praetours house , for the appointing of an accuser against Gabinius , as whether Memmius , or T. Nero , or C. and L. Antonii the sonnes of Marcus [ Id. ibid. epist. 1. ] There were many accusations against Gabinius , and not a few accusers ; the first thing that was debated was concerning the crime of the resetling of Ptolemy : in this plea , almost all the people flocked to the Tribunal , and they had often a mind to pull him in pieces , especially because Pompey was not there , and Cicero had most sharply accused him . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] but Cicero himself in 2. and 4. epist. ad Quintum Fratr . denies that he accused him : either , for fear , that he was loath to have any quarrels with Pompey , or because he did not doubt but the businesse would be done , either without him , or something for his sake , or because he thought it would be an eternall disgrace to him if such an infamous guilty person should escape , if he pleaded against him . I was much delighted ( saith he in ep●st . 4. ) with this moderation , and this also pleased me , that , when I had sharply spoken both according to consolence and religion , the defendant said , that if he might be in the city , that he would give me satisfaction ; neither did he ask me any thing and in the ninth epistle All that I did , I did with much gravity , and unity , as all were of opinion . I neither vrged it , nor any thing qualified it , I was a vehement witnesse , I did nothing else . In this judgment of the treason , Gabinius had very slow answers , but was ha●ed by all manner of men : Alsius was a sharp and sure enformer ; Pompey was very earnest to beg the Judges to favour him , [ Cicero . lib. 3. ad Quintum Fratr . epist. 3. ] Gabinius said that he resetled Ptolemei for the good of the common-wealth , because he was afraid of the fleet of Archelaus , because he thought the sea would abound with Pyrates ; he said also that he might do it by law . [ id . in orat . pro Rabinio . Posthumo . ] the freinds of Caesar and Pompey , were very ready to help him : saying that the Sybils meant another King , and other times : and upon this they stood most , because in the oracle there was no certain punishment mentioned . [ Dio. lib. 39. ] the youth of L. Lentulus was incredible for to be an accuser , whom all said was brought in on purpose that Gabinius might overcome , but notwithstanding unlesse there had been great contention , and intreaties of Pompey , and a rumour of a dictatourship which caused much feare , Gabinius had not answered to Lucius Lentulus , but when the Judges gave their sentence , there were 32 condemned him , and 38 absolved him . [ Cicero . lib. 4. epist. 1. and lib , 3. ad Quintum Fratr . epist. 4. ] Dio delivers in the 39. book of his histories , that Gabinius , when he stood the trial for so high crimes , that he gave great summes of money , and when he was absolved , there wanted but little , but that the people had killed the Judges : but that Gabinius was brought to the judgement of the people by Memmius , and exempted by the intercession of Laelius the Tribune of the people , Valerius Maximus [ in l●b . 8. cap. 1. ] relateth after this manner . A. Gabinius in the great heat of his infamy being subjected to the suffrages of the people by C. Memmius his accuser , seemed as if all his hopes were broken : because the accusation was fully proved , and his defence had but a weak foundation ; and those that judged him , through a rash anger , were very desirous to punish him : the Lictor and prison were alwaies before his eies , whenas in the mean time all were dasht by the intervention of a propitious fortune : for Sisenna the sonne of Gabinius through the meer impulsion of amazement fell humbly prostrate before Memmius from thence hoping for some aswaging of the storm , from whence the violence of the tempest brake out : whom the insolent conquerour rejected with a sterne countenance , and having struck his ring from his finger let it lye on the ground a great while , which spectacle was the cause , that Laelius the Tribune of the people , commanded Gabinius to be dismissed , that we may learn by this example , neither insolently to abuse the successe of prosperity , neither that any one ought to be too much cast down by adversity . Yet notwithstanding did Gabinius escape so ; for being quitted of his treason , he was again brought into judgement , both for other causes , and also because he had wrongfully extorted 100000 ( either drachmes or pence ) from the Province , and so was condemned of extortion . Pompey who was gone from the City to provide corn , ( for much corn was spoiled by the overflowing of Tiber ) and was then in Italy , made all the haste he could to be present at the judgement ; but seeing he came too late , he departed not out of the Suburbs , till the businesse was finished . He then called the people together without the walls of the City , ( because it was not lawful for him to come into the City , he having at that time the dignity of Proconsul ) and spake unto them in the behalf of Gabinius , and rehearsed unto them the letters that he had received from Caesar , for the safety of Gabinius ; and used much intreaties with the Judges : and he averted Cicero not onely from accusing Gabinius , but so wrought him , that he pleaded his cause : but yet all these things did Gabinius no good ; for the Judges , partly for the fear they had of the people , and partly because they had not received any great bribes from Gabinius , ( who being accused for light faults , did not bestow much costs , and thought surely he should come off free , ) condemned him to banishment : from which he was afterwards brought back by Caesar , [ Dio. lib. 39. ] Cicero in the Oration for Rabirius Posthumus acknowledgeth , that he did very earnestly defend Gabinius after that they were made friends , whereas they were great enemies before : in which although his curtesie be commended by Valerius Maximus , [ lib. 4. cap. 2. ] yet Dio confirmeth , that Cicero was branded with the name and crime of a Runnagado : and truly Marcus quite forgot what he had formerly written to his brother Quintus , [ lib. 3. epist. 5. ] I had been undone if I had defended Gabinius , as Pansa thought I ought to have done : although in the Oration for Rabirius , he giveth this account of his doing it . The renewing of our friendship was the cause that I defended Gabinius , neither doth it ever repent me to have enmity mortal , and friendship immortal . Timagenes the Alexandrian ( or as some will the Egyptian ) the son of the Kings Banker , who being taken in the war , was brought to Rome by Gabinius , and was redeemed by Faustus the son of Sylla , taught Rhetorick at Rome , under Pompey , Julius Caesar , and the Triumvirs , and set forth many books : [ Suidas in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] Publius Cornelius Lentulus Spinther the Proconsul of Cilicia , when he had behaved himself well in the war , was by the army saluted Captain General , [ Cicero , lib. 1. ad familiar . epist. 8 , 9. ] Appius Claudius Pulcher , about the end of his Consulship , being by the decree of the Senate designed succeessour to P. Cornelius Lentulus , without a law proposed to the Tribes , went into Cilicia at his own charge , [ Id. ibid. epist. 9. & lib. 3. ad Quintum fratr . epist. 2. & lib. 4. ad Attic. epist. 16. ] whom Lentulus went to meet when he came into the Province , [ Id. lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 7. ] after whom Appius undertaking the command , most miserably afflicted the Province , and almost destroyed it , [ Id. ad Attic. lib. 5. epist. 16. & lib. 6. epist. 1. ] Whereas Crassus ought to have proceeded with the same force , and making use of the fear the Barbarians were in , with which he had taken the first places of Mesopotamia , to have attempted Babylon and Seleucia , Cities that were alwayes enemies to the Parthians ; he was wearied with staying in Mesopotamia , and longing after ease and idlenesse in Syria , he gave the Parthians time to provide themselves for the war , and occasions of distressing those Roman souldiers that were left in Mesopotamia , [ Plutarch , in Crasso . Dio. lib. 40. ] He having disposed Garrisons in those Cities that had yeilded unto him , which were 7000 Foot , and a 1000 Horse , he returned into Syria to winter there . Thither came his son P. Crassus to him from Julius Caesar out of Gallia , who had bestowed upon him such gifts as Generals use to do , and brought with him a 1000 choice horse [ Plutarch . ] Crassus spending his time in Syria , was more like to a Publican than a General ; for he did not spend his time in providing of armes , nor training of his souldiers ; but did reckon up the Revenues of the Cities , and for many dayes was weighing and measuring the treasures of the Goddesse of Hierapolis . He also demanded souldiers from divers people , and then for a sum of money discharged them : and these things brought him into contempt . As they were going out of the Temple of the Goddesse of Hierapolis the young Crassus sell upon the threshold , and presently his father sell upon him , [ Plutarch . ] Hierapolis is that City which some call Bambyce , others Edessa , and the Syrians Magog : where the Syrian Goddesse Atargatis , called by the Grecians Deceto , was worshipped , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 748. Pliny , lib. 5. cap. 23. ] Rabirius Posthumus , was accused before the Judges of treason because he followed Ptolemei to Alexandria , for the money that he owed him , [ Sueton , in Claudia , cap. 16. ] for now Gabinius being condemned of extortion , and gone into banishment , C. Memmius accused Rabirius because he was the cause that Gabinius went to Alexandria ; because being made the King Dioecetes or overseer , he had taken the coat of Alexandria , and had gathered money out of the tributes imposed by Gabinius and himself . Cicero defended when it was pittifull cold weather , as may be gathered out of his oration , which is yet extant . M. Crassus , his sonne Publius being killed and the army being discomfited , perished with shame and disgrace , beyond the river Euphrates . [ Cicero . lib. 2. de divinatione ] this discomfiture Dio declares in lib 40. but Plutarch more fully in the life of Crassus , out of whom all that 〈◊〉 read in Appian . de Parthicis , are taken as it were word for word . wherefore it will be worth the labour to set down the principall parts of this most famous history , taken from thence , as Salianus hath done . Orodes the King of the Parthians , sent Embassadors into Syria unto Crassus : who should expostulate with him concerning the invasion of Mesopotamia , and demand the reasons why he made war , he sent moreover Surana with an army to recover those places that had been taken , or revolted : he himself took an expedition into Armenia , least Artabazes the sonne of Tigranes , who reigned there , and was afraid of his own Kingdome , should send any aid to the Romans , [ Dio. ] The Embassadors of Orodes came to Crassus in Syria , as he was drawing his forces out of their winter quarters ( although F●orus relates that this was done in Mesopotamia , whenas Crassus was encamped at Nicephorium ) putting him in mind of the leagues that they had made with Pompey and Sylla : and withall declaring unto him ; that if this army was sent against the Parthians by the people of Rome , that then they would have no peace with the Romans ; but if Crassus had brought this war against the Parthians for his own private gain , and had seized upon his cities , that their King would use him more favourably , in consideration of Crassus his old age , and that he would send back his souldiers to the people of Rome : to which Crassus , gaping after the Kings treasures , answered nothing , not pretending any imaginary cause of war but that he would answer them at Seleucia : [ Florus lib. 3. cap. 11. Plutarch Dio. ] then Vageses the chief of the Embassadors smiling , and strikeing the palm of his right hand with the fingers of his left , said , That haires should sooner grow there , then that he should see Seleucia , and so the Embassadours returned , telling King Orodes that he must prepare for war. In the mean while certain souldiers who had been left in garrison in Mesopotamia , hardly escaped with great danger , brought him news of the formidable multitude of the Parthians , what kind of arms they use , and their manner of fight , as they had learned by experience : which so much discouraged the Romans , that some of the Captains were of opinion that Crassus should stay , and deliberate in council , concerning the whole businesse : among which was Cassius the Treasurer of Crassus ; the Soothsayers also sought to deter him : but Crassus gave no ear to any of them . He that chiefly encouraged Crassus was Artabazes the King of the Armenians , who came into his Camp with 6000 Horse , which were said to be the Kings Guard. He promised him also other 10000 men at armes , and 30000 Foot , whom he would pay . He also perswaded Crassus that he should inrode Parthia thorough Armenia , and that he would abundantly furnish his army , and that the march that way would be safer , by reason of the unevenness of the country , and so not so much in danger of the Horse , in which the Parthians did abound . But Crassus neglected this most wise counsel , and thanking the Armenian , sent him back , telling him that he would march thorough Mesopotamia where he had left many good souldiers of the Romans . Whereupon he came to Zeugma , at the bank of Euphrates ; where he neglected the threatnings of many prodigies , which Plutarch and Dio mention . The chief of which was this , as it is noted in Julius Obsequens , in his book of prodigies . How a sudden tempest snatched the Standerd from the Standard-bearer , and sunck it in the water : and how by a sudden darknesse of the skie that fell , they were hindred from passing over , yet Crassus would on : and by Florus , [ lib. 3. cap. 11. ] thus , When the army had passed Zeugma , sudden , whirle-winds threw the Standards into Euphrates , where they sunck . Crassus also neglected the councel of Cassius , who advised him , That he should refresh his army in some of the Cities , in which he had a Garrison , untill he heard some certain news of the Parthians ; or else that he would march along the river to Seleucia , and so the ships would supply him with victual , and would follow the Camp , and that the river would keep the enemy from environing him . A. Crassus was considering on these things , Augarus , or Abgarus Osroenus withdrew him from this wholsom advice : for he is rightly stiled by Dio ; who by Florus [ lib. 3. cap. 11. ] is called Mazares the Syrian , and the copies of the Breviary of Sextus Rufus varying , he is called Mazarus , Marachus , Macorus , and also Abgarus ; in Plutarch , he is called Ariamnes , a Captain of the Arabians : although in some Copies of Plutarch , and in those , out of which the Parthica of Appian are taken , he is found to be called Acbarus : this man was formerly in league with the Romans in Pompey's time , but now followed the Barbarians party . And whereas he was of the Parthians side , he made as though he was a great friend to Crassus , and liberally bestowing much mony upon him , sought out all his councels , and declared them to the Parthians : and when as Crassus had determined to march to Seleucia , and from thence to go to the City of Ctesiphon ; he perswaded him , that he should not take that councel , because it would take up too much time , but that he should lead his army directly against Sillax and Surena , two of Orodes his Captains ( leaving Euphrates behind him , which onely could furnish him with victual , and be for a fortification to him . ) He then led his army through a vast Plain , both sandy and wanting water , where also was neither root nor green herb . And now Crassus began to suspect treason , especially when Artabazes sent Embassadors to him , that he could send him no forces , because he had a great war that lay upon him , for Orodes now wasted the Country of the Armenians ; but yet very earnestly advised Crassus to come into Armenia , and to joyn forces with him , that they both together might fight with Orodes : but if he were not pleased to do this , that he should be sure to shun those places that were most convenient for Horse . Crassus angerly rejected this advice , and not vouchsafing to write to the King , told them , That he had no leasure to think upon Armenia , but that in his return he would punish the Armenian for his treachery : but immediately Abgarus , before his treachery was discovered , withdrew himself , when he had perswaded Crassus , that he might compasse the enemies in , and route them . They had not gone far , but that some few scouts came in ( for the rest were killed by the enemy ) telling them , That there were huge forces , who couragiously marched on towards them : at this Crassus was astonished , and all the army was strooken with fear ; and Crassus at the first following Cassius his advice , set his battle wide , but presently changing his mind , he contracted his forces , and made it square and deep . He gave the leading of one wing to Cassius , the other to his son C. Publius , and he himself led the battle in the middest . As soon as they came to the river Balissus , most of the Commanders perswaded him to encamp , and to lodge there all night ; and in the mean time , to send to see what forces the enemy had , and how they were armed . This advise also Crassus rejected , because his son , and some of his Horse men , much desired to fight : and so he commanded them that would eat and drink , should do it standing , keeping their rankes : which before it could be done by all , he marched on with a disorderly march , not fair and softly , until the enemies were in view . Surenas shewed not his whole body at the first , neither the brightnesse of their arms , but set them in a convenient place for a terrour to the Romans , whom they endeavoured with their lances to make break their ranks : but as soon as they saw the depth of the battle , and that the souldiers kept their ranks , they retired : and when as they seemed to be in disorder , before the Romans perceived it , they had on every side environed them . But when Crassus commanded his light Horse men to assaile them , they had not marched far , but they were ill entertained with a showre of darts , and were driven to retire to the force of the armed men ; which gave the first beginning of fear and tumult , especially they seeing the force of the weapons that brake through all , and the greatnesse of the wounds . The Parthians being thus sundered from them , began to shoot with their darts on every side upon the whole body of the army , that no dart fell in vain ; and with so great force , that it made either an horrible wound , or most commonly death ; and with so great constancy , that they did not cease from shooting even when they fled : and indeed the Romans were in hope , that when these darts were spent , that then they should come to handy-blows : but when they knew that there were many Camels laden with darts , from which they that had first spent their darts took a compasse and fetched others ; then Crassus began to faint , perceiving that there would be no end of their shooting , until they were all killed with their darts : whereupon he commanded his son to endeavour by all means to joyne battle with the enemy , before they were wholy compassed about . Young Crassus therefore taking with him 1300 Horse , ( a 1000 whereof he had received from Caesar ) and 500 Archers , and eight Ensigns of the next footmen who had Bucklers , gave a charge upon the Parthians ; who fleeing on purpose , withdrew him a good way off from his father : then turning about , they thrust them thorough with their darts on every side , Publius himself ( whom Orosius commends as a most choice young man , [ lib. 6. cap. 13. and Eutropius , in lib. 6. ] as a most famous and excellent young man ) because he could not use his hand that was pierced thorough , commanded a gentleman to thrust him thorough the side . Censorinus a Senatour and Oratour is said to have died in the like manner . Megabacchus a man valiant both in body and mind , thrust himself thorough , as did the rest of the Nobility : the rest getting to an Hill , were killed in fight by the Speares of the Parthians . There are but 500 said to be taken prisoners . They , having cut off Publius his head , marched towards Crassus , who expected the return of his son , during which time the enemy did not presse so hard : but whenas messenger came upon messenger , that Publius was clean lost , unlesse he were immediately succoured with a very strong party ; he intended to march with the whole army ; when as the enemies came upon him , with a terrible noise , being grown more fierce by reason of the victory , bringing the head of his son upon a Speare . That spectacle brake the hearts of the Romans , notwithstanding Crassus endeavours to hearten on his men , to extort from the enemy the joy they had received , and to revenge their cruelty : the battle is renewed , but seeing the Romans were on every side again wounded with their darts , many of whom died miserably ; for those who desperately , that they might escape the darts , came upon the enemy , were with great Lances forced into a narrow compasse , with which at one thrust they strook thorough two bodies : until the night appoaching , the Parthians retired , bragging that they would allow Crassus one night to bemoane his son . That same night Octavius and Crassus called together the Centutions and Souldiers ; for Crassus being overwhelmed with sorrow for the publick and his own private losse , kept himself in the dark with his head covered : whereas the fear of what was to come forced the rest of the army to advise about flying , the army in all places began to dislodge without any sound of Trumpet : but whereas those that were weak perceived themselves to be forsaken , there was great tumult and confusion , and all the Camp was filled with howling and lamentation : the● fear and astonishment seized upon those that marched , because they thought the enemy would be raised by this noise , and come and set upon them : and indeed the enemy did know that they were removing , but neglected to pursue them ; three hundred light-horsemen , under their Captain Egnatius late in the night came to Carrae , and calling to the watch , commanded them to tell Coponius the Governour , that Crassus had had a great fight with the Parthians ; but said not a word more , and marched hastily to the Zeugma . Coponius by the confusednesse of the speech supposing that no good news was told him , presently armed his men , and meeting Crassus who marched slowly by reason of his wounded men , he received him with his army into the City . As soon as it was day , the Parthians go to the Romans Camp , and there put to death 4000 that were left there . Many also their Horse men took up as they were wandring in the plain : among these there were four cohorts , whom in the same night Vargunteius a Liutenant lead , and had lost their way by night : these getting to an hill , the Parthians compassing them in , killed them all in fight , except twenty Souldiers : who breaking through the middest of the enemy , came safe to Carrae . Orosius also mentions this slaughter of Vargunteius . [ lib. 6. cap. 13. ] Surenas being uncertain whether Crassus and Cassius were at Carrae , or fled to some other place , sends certain men to Carrae , that he might know the truth , under a colour of making a league with the Romans , if they would yield up Mesopotamia : which when the Romans approved of , because all things were in a desperate condition with them , and demanded time and place for the meeting of Crassus and Surenas . Surenas understanding that the enemy was shut up in Carrae , the next day he came before it with his whole army , and exceedingly straitning the Town , commanded the Romans , That if they would have any truce , that they should deliver Crassus and Cassius prisoners . Hereupon the Romans exceedingly lamented , that they were so cheated , and casting off all hopes of any aide from the Armenians , they thought how they might escape by flight . This councel was to be kept secret from any of the Carrenians , yet Crassus declared it to Andromachus , the most perfidious of all men , whom also he took to be his guide in his march . Whereupon the Parthians knew all their councels , by the treachery of Andromachus , and because it is neither the custome , nor safe , for the Parthians to fight by night ; but Crassus went out by night ; and least the enemy should be too much behind them that fled . Andromochus led them , some one way , some another , and at last brought them into deep bogs , and places that were full of ditches : there were some who suspected Andromachus his often turnings , and would not follow him ; for Crassus retired to Carrae , and from thence with 500 men , took his way into Syria . Others having gotten faithfull guides , took the way of the mountains , which they call Synaca , and before day , were retired into a safe place , and those were almost five thousand men , over whom Octavius , a valiant man , was Commander . But the day overtook Crassus , who was intangled in those difficult places and bogs , by the treachery of Andromachus , he with four cohorts of legionary Souldiers , and a few Horse men , and five Lictors , having gotten out of those fastnesses with great pains , the enemy even now approaching , he fled to another hill , within twelve furlongs from Octavius , not so fortified , nor so steep for Horses : but being under the Synaca , and joyned to it with a long neck that stretched through the middest of the whole plain , so that Octavius could not but see the danger that Crassus was in : and therefore he first , with a few others came to his aide , and the rest chiding one the other followed him , and beating the enemy from the hill , received Crassus into the middest of them , and covering him with their Targets , spake nobly , That no weapon of the Parthians could touch the body of their General , till they had killed them that defended him to the last man. Wherefore Surenas seeing the Parthians not so couragious as they were wont to be , and that it was a dangerous thing to fight with desperate men , especially they fighting from an higher place ; and if perchance night should overtake them , that then the Romans could not be taken , they keeping the mountains , but that they would go to the Armenians , and so might be a means of renewing the war , ( as Dio saith ) he plotted another treachery and falshood : he let some prisoners go free , who had heard some Barbarians say on purpose , That their King was not altogether averse from making peace with the Romans , that he would use Crassus with all the civility that might be , if it could be effected by his means . In the mean while , the Barbarians forbare to fight : and Surenas with some noble men , came near the hill with his bow unbent ; and holding forth his right hand , invited Crassus to make a league with him : and told him , That he had had experience of the force of the Parthians ; yet now , if he would , he should have experience of his humanity . Crassus did not assent unto him , whom for good cause he had reason to be afraid of , as who saw no reason of this sudden change . But the Souldiers demanded peace even with reproaches to Crassus ; he endeavoured by entreaties and reason to perswade them , that they would hold out but the rest of the day , and that at night they should march through mountainous places , and that they would not break off the hopes of a safety that was so neer them : but when they began to mutiny , and beating of their harnesse , began to threaten him : being affrighted , he went towards the enemy , but turning about to his own men , he said , Yea , if Octavius and Petronius , and all you Roman Commanders that are here with me , see , what violence is upon me , yet , if ever any of you shal come off safely , tell , that Crassus was deceived by his enemies , and not delivered up by his own citizens . Which he might seem to have said , as it were trying by this friendly speech if he could asswage their obstinate minds , whilst he provides for their honour , but Octavius and the rest staid not on the hill but went down with him : the Lictors that would follow him for his honours sake , Crassus himself forbad . The first who came from the Barbarians were two mungrell Graecians , who dismounting from their horses worshipped him , and saluted him , in Greek , desiring him that he would send some before to see if Surenas and the rest that came to parly , whether they came unarmed , he presently sent two Roscii that were brothers , whom Surenas staied , and coming on horseback , whereas Crassus was a foot , he commanded an horse to be brought to him , and that he should go to the rivers side to write the articles of the peace , because the Romans were not very mindfull of their covenants , and withall gave him his right hand , and when Crassus sent for an horse , he told him there was no great need , for the King , saith he , giveth you this , presently there was brought him an horse with a golden bridle , upon which the grooms mounted Crassus and following him behind lashed him , then Octavius first took hold of the bridle , and after him Petronius one of the Colonels , and then the rest of the Romans came about him to stay the horse , and to take him from them that pressed upon Crassus on every side . And whereas at first they were justling and thrusting one the other , at last they came to blowes . Octavius drew his sword and killed a groom one of the Barbarians , another kills Octavius , striking him behind ; Petronius had no weapon , but being strook upon his coat of maile lighted from his horse , and had no hurt , but Promanaethros or Manarthes by name a Parthian killed Crassus , or as others will have it , cut of his head and right hand , as he lay dead . Dio leaves it in doubt , whether he were killed by his own men , least he should come alive into the enemies hands , or whether he was slain by the enemies . Livy relateth lib. 106. that he was taken , and making resistance , least he should suffer any thing being alive , was killed : himselfe being allured to a parly , had upon a sign given by the enemy , come quick into their hands , if the resistance of the tribunes , had not moved the Barbarians to prevent the flight of the generall : as Florus saith in lib. 3. cap. 11. and Sextus Rufus following him , in his breviary to Valentinian the Emperour . Crassus himselfe being allured to a parly , might have been taken alive , but by the resistance of the tribunes he escaped , and whilst he sought to fly was killed . This Surenas the Generall of the Parthians took Crassus by treachery , and killed him at Sinnaca a city of Mesopotamia [ Strabo . lib. 16. pag. 747. ] although he had rather have taken him alive . [ Orosius lib. 6. cap. 13. ] Velleius Paterculus saith that he was killed with most part of the Roman army . [ lib. 2. cap. 46. ] Pliny saith , that all the Lucanian Souldiers were killed with him , of which there were many in the army . [ lib. 2. cap. 56. ] Jornandes writes , that they lost eleven legions almost , and their Generall also . [ De regno . succession . ] it is said that the number of those that were slain were 20000 : and of those that were taken alive by the enemy 10000 ; as it is in Plutarch . Appian affirmes , that of an 100000 scarce 10000 fled into Syria . [ lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 438. ] that these things were done in the month of June , Ovid shews in lib. 6. Fastorum . in the middle of Summer ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) saith Dio in lib. 40. of his histories : where also he addeth , that the Parthians at this time recovered all their countrey again that lay within the river Euphrates . The remaines of the Roman army shifting each man for himself , being scattered by flight into Armenia , Cilicia , and Syria , did scarce afford a man alive to bring the news of the overthrow . [ Florus lib. 3. cap. 11. ] as soon as this overthrow was known , many provinces of the East had revolted from the alliance and protection of the people of Rome , unlesse Cassius gathering together a few souldiers of them that fled , had quitted Syria that began to grow proud with great vertue and moderation [ Oros. lib. 6. cap , 13. ] this is that Cassius who would not accept of the command that the souldiers offered him at Carrae in meer hate to Crassus , and Crassus also himself willingly yeilded to it considering the greatnesse of his losse ; yet now being compelled by necessity , took upon him , the government of Syria . [ Dio , lib. 40. ] he was also the treasurer of Crassus who kept Syria within the command of the people of Rome , and was also the same C. Cassius , who together with Brutus , afterwards killed Julius Caesar. [ Vellei . Paterc . lib. 2. cap. 46. together with 56. & 58. ] Surenas sent the head and right hand of Crassus to Orodes , into Armenia : and he spread a report by messengers of his own , at Seleucia , that he brought Crassus alive having dressed up one Caius a captive who was very like him , and so made a ridiculous shew , which in disgrace they calied a triumph . [ Plutarch . ] In the mean time Orodes was reconciled with Artabazes , or Artarasers the Armenian , having betroathed his sister to his sonne Pacoras : and there they made feasts and revels , in which were many Greek yerses sung : for Orodes understood the Greek tongue , and was a Scholer : and Artavasdes also had written Tragedies , and Orations , and Histories : there as Jason the Tragedian of Trallis was singing some verses out of the Bacchis of Euripides , concerning Agave , Syllaces came into the dining room , and threw the head of Crassus before them , which Pomaxaethres , or Maxarthes , rising from supper , took to himself , as though it did more belong to him than the other . [ Id. ] Among other indignities , some report , that the Parthians poured melted gold into the mouth of Crassus , insulting also over him in words ; amongst whom is Florus ; whose words concerning this matter are these , [ lib. 3. cap. 11. ] The head and right hand of Crassus was brought to the King , and made sport for him , nor that unfitly ; for they poured melted gold in at his open mouth , that he whose mind was on fire with the desire of gold , while he was alive , his dead and bloodlesse carkase might be burnt with gold : like to which both Sextus Rufus hath in his Breviary , and Jornandes who follows him . Surenas not long after , suffered a punishment worthy of his perjury , being killed by Orodes who envied his honour , [ Plutarch , in Crasso . ] At Rome M. Cicero was made Augur in the room of young Crassus , who was killed in the Parthian war , [ Id , in Cicerone . ] Crassus the father being dead at that time , one head of Varro his three-headed faction is cut off , and a foundation laid of the civil wars between Pompey and Caesar : for Crassus being killed who was above them both , it remained to Caesar , that he might become the greatest , to dispatch him that was above him , [ Plutarch , in Caesare & Pompeio . ] Nec quenquam jam ferre potest , Caesarve priorem , Pompeiusve parem . [ Lucan . lib. 1. ] Caesar would no superiour fear , Nor Pompey any equal bear . During an interreguum there was a decree of the Senate made , Year of the World 3952 that neither any Consul nor any Praetor should have by lot any forraign province till after the fifth year of his Magistracy : which also a little after was confirmed by Pompey , [ Dio. lib. 40. ] who by the Interrex Servius Sulpitius on the V. Kalend of March in an intercalary moneth ( about the beginning , namely of the Julian December ) was created Consul . [ Ascon . Pedian . in orat . Milonian . ] The Parthians invaded Syria , but with no great army , because they thought the Romans had there neither Souldiers nor General ; wherefore Cassius easily repulsed them , [ Dio. lib. 40. ] Cassius coming to Tyrus , The Julian Period . 4662 arrived also in Judea , Year before Christ 52 when at his first entrance he took Tarichaea , and led from thence about 30000 Jews prisoners . He put to death also Pitholaus , because he had entertained Aristobulus his faction , which he did at the perswasion of Antipater , who could do very much with him : for Antipater , seeing he was in great credit with the Idumaeans , sought by curtesies and familiarity the friendship of others who were in power : especially he joyned in affinity to him , the King of the Arabians , to whole custody he committed his children during the war that he had with Aristobulus : but Cassius having forced Aristobulus the son of Alexander to be quiet by conditions , removed his camp to Euphrates , to keep the Parthians from passing over , [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 6. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 12. ] M. Marcellus , Year of the World 3953 and C. Sulpitius , The Julian Period . 4663 being Consuls , Year before Christ 51 the league is renewed with the Rhodians : in which it is provided , that one people shall not make war on the other , but send mutual aides one to the other . The Rhodians also swore , that they would have the same enemies that the Senate and the people of Rome should have , [ P. Lentulus apud Ciceron . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 15. cum Appian . lib. 4. Bell. civil . pag. 627 , 630. ] and by this means Posidonius Apameensis , who had a Schoole at Rhodes , seems to have come to Rome , M. Marcellus being Consul , as we read in Suidas [ in voc . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ] a very noble Philosopher , Mathematician , and Historian : a Sphere of whose making Cicero in lib. 2. of his divination , maketh mention of . If any body should carry this Globe into Scythia or Britain , which of late our familiar friend made , whose each turning performs the same in the Sun and Moon and the other five Planets , as is done in the heaven each day and night : who in that barbarity would doubt , but that this was a most exact Sphere ? Whereas by the decree of the Senate , and by the law Pompey made the year before , none could obtain any either Consular or Praetorian province , unless he had been Consul or Praetor five years before . M. Calphurnius Bibulus , who had been Consul seven years before , and M. Tullius Cicero who had been Consul eleven years before , and yet had never been sent into any province , had by lot , Bibulus Syria , and Cicero Cilicia : concerning Syria , Dio is witness , lib. 40. and of Cilicia , Cicero himself , lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 2. which he wrote being now designed Proconsul to Appius Pulch●r , the Captain General , whom he was to succeed ( for the army had given him the title of Captain General , because he had commanded well in the wars in Cilicia ) in which he signifieth that it happened both against his will , and beyond any thought of his , that he should necessarily go to command in his Province by the decree of the Senate . But Cicero had for his Liutenants , his brother Quintus Tullius , C. Pomponius , L. Tullius , and M. Anneius : his Quaestors were L. Messinius and Cn. Volusius . Plutarch relates in the life of Cicero , that he had in his army 12000 Foot , and 2600 Horse . He himself saith , That he had the name only of two Legions , and those very thin . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 15. ] which army was scarce able to defend one Town , as M. Coelius wrote to him . [ Ibid. lib. 8. epist. 5. ] On the XI . Kalend of June ( which as the year was then accounted at Rome , fell upon the sixth day of the Julian March , ) Cicero , going into his Province , came to Brundusium , there he met with Q. Fabius , the Lieutenant of Appiu● Claudius Pulcher , whom he was to succeed ; who told him , that he needed a greater force to command that Province : and almost all were of opinion , that the Legions of Cicero and Bibulus should be supplied out of Italy ; which the Consul Servius Sulpicius possitively denyed to yield to : but yet there was such a general consent of the Senate , that Cicero and Bibulus should suddenly be dispatched , that he was sain at last to yield , and so it was done . [ Ibid. lib. 3. epist. 3. ] Before the civil war of Caesar and Pompey , on the seventh of the Julian March , a little after noon , there happened an horrible ecclipse of the Sun , of ten parts and an half , concerning which Dio saith , [ lib. 40. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the whole Sun was ecclipsed , and Lucan , [ lib. 1. ] Ipse caput medio Titan cum ferret Olympo , Condidit ardentes atra caligine currus ; Involvitque orbem tenebris , gentesque coegit Desperare diem . — Titan hides ( When mounted in the midst of heaven he rides ) In clouds his burning Chariot , to enfold The World in darknesse quite : day to behold No Nation hopes . — Cicero loosing from Brundusium , came to Actium , the XVII . Kalend of July , ( the 29 day of the Julian March ) aud then taking his journy by land , came to Athens on the VII . of the Kalends of July , ( the eight day of April ) [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 9. & 10. ] whenas the day before he came thither , Memmius ( who was condemned for unlawfull bribery for an office , and was then in banishment ) was gone to Mytilene . [ Ibid. epist. ●1 . ] In the moneth of the Julian April , Ptolomaeus Auletes died , concerning whom M. Coelius in an Epistle to M. Cicero , written from Rome on the Kalends of August ( the 15. day of the Julian May ) [ lib. 8. ad familiar . epist. 4. ] whereas C. Marcellus was chosen Consul for the next year . News was brought , and it is accounted for certain , that the King of Alexandria is dead . He left his heirs , of his two sons the eldest , and of two daughters , she also that was the eldest : and that this might be so , Ptolomy in the same Will , did humbly beseech the people of Rome by all the gods , and by the league that he had made with them at Rome . The copy of his Will , ( one whereof was sent to Rome by his Embassadors , that it might be laid up in the Treasury , and another , after the same example ) was left and kept sealed up at Alexandria . [ Caesar. lib. 3. Commentar . Bell. Civil . ] Wherefore in this Testament it was commanded , that his eldest son Ptolomy , after the ancient custom of the Egyptians , should be married to Cleopatra his eldest daughter , and that both of them should possesse the Kingdom , but so notwithstanding that they should be under the tuition of the people of Rome . [ Dio. lib. 10. ] concerning which Cleopatra speaks to Caesar. [ in Lucan . lib. 10. ] — non urbes prima tenebo Foemina Niliacas : nullo discrimine sexus Reginam scit ferre Pharos , lege summa perempti Verba patris , qui jura mihi communia regni Et thalami cum fratre dedit . I am not the first woman that have sway'd The Pharian Scepter : Egypt has obey'd A Queen ; not Sex excepted : I desire Thee read the will of my deceased Sire Who left me there a partner to enjoy My brothers Crown and marriage-bed — The copy of this will being brought to Rome , seeing because of publick employments it could not be put in the Treasury , it was deposited with Pompey , [ Caesare , lib. 3. B●ll . civil . ] who as Eutropius relates , was made Tutou● to the new King by reason of his young years , [ lib. 6. ] M. Cicero having stayed those ten dayes at Athens , the day before the Nones of July ( the 19 of the Julian April ) departed from thence , [ lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 8. ] on which day loosing from the Haven Piraeum , he was carried by a certain wind to Zotera , which kept him there till the Nones . the VIII of the Ides ( the 25 day of April ) he came to the Village of Cios , from thence to Gyaros , from thence to Scyaros , from thence to Delos , [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 12. ] The XI . Kalend of August ( the 5 day of the Julian May ) he came to Ephesus : sailing the slower by reason of the weaknesse of the Rhodian barkes . Thither came to him an incredible multitude ; and the Grecians very willingly offered themselves unto him , as if he had been the Praetor of Ephesus , [ id . epist. 13. ] but the Praetour of the Asiatick Governments ( which were separated from the province of Cilicia ) was Q. Thermus who was then at Ephesus : with whom Cicero conferred concerning a businesse of his Liutenant M. Anneius , who had a controversie with the Sardineans , and unto whom , both for him and for others , he afterwards writ many Epistles , [ lib. 13. ad familiar . epist. 53 , 54 , 55 , 56 , 57. & lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 20. ] but that P. Silius was Praetor of Bithynia at that time , is gathered out of the 13 Book , [ ad familiar . epist. 61. ] P. Nigidius expected Cicero at Ephesus , returning to Rome from his Embassie , a very learned man ; Cratippus also came thither from Mitylene to see and salute Cicero , who was at that time the chiefest of all the Peripateticks : as Cicero himself witnesseth in the preface to Plato his Timaeus , translated into Latine by himself . Leaving Ephesus , Cicero went to Tralli , in a very dry and dusty way , [ lib. 5. ap Attic. epist. 14. ] The VI. Kalend of August ( the 10 day of the Julian May ) he came to Tralli , where there met him L. Lucilius with letters from Appius Pulcher , [ lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 5. ] by which he understood among other things , that a mutiny of the souldiers was appeased by Appius , and that they were all payed even to the Ides of July , [ lib. 3. ad . Attic. epist. 14. ] The day before the Kalends of August ( the 14 day of the Julian May ) Sulpitius and Marcellus being Consuls , Cicero came to Laodicea , into a province ( undone and even overthrown by Appius ) from which day the yearly Magistracy , committed to him by the Senate , began to be reckoned , [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 15. 16 , 20 , 21. cum lib. 3. ad familiar epist. 6. & lib. 15. epist. 2. & 4. ] But whereas Cicero understood by the Cypriot Embassadours who came to meet him at Ephesus , that Sceptius the Governour of Appius in Cyprus besieged the Senate in their Senate-house in Salamine with some Troops of Horse , that he might famish some of the Senatours : what day he first entred the province he sent letters , that the Horsemen should immediately depart the Island , [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 21. & lib. 6. epist. 1. ] When as he saw by reason of the time of the year , he must presently go to the army , having stayed three dayes at Laodicea , ( whilst the money was received which was owed him from the publick exchange ) the III. None of August ( the 17 of the Julian May ) he made a journey to Apamea : and there tarried four or five dayes , three at Synnada , and five at Philomelium : in which Town when as there was a great concourse of people , he freed many Cities from most grievous tributes , and heavy usuries and great debts , [ lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 5. & lib. 15. epist. 4. cum lib. 5. ad Attic. epist 15 , 16 , 20. ] Appius Claudius , whereas by the law Cornelia ( of Cornelius Sylla the Dictatour ) there were thirty dayes granted for one to depart the province after the coming of a Successour : in those dayes sat in judgement at Tarsus , in which Cicero did the like at Apamea , Synnada , and Philomelium , [ lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 6. & 8. cum lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 16 , 17. ] M. Bibu●us the Proconsul , about the Ides of August ( the 25 of the Julian May ) departed from Ephesus by shipping with a very prosperous gale into Syria his province , [ lib. 15. ad familiar . epist. 3. ] whom when the Senate had permitted to raise souldiers in Asia , he would make no muster , [ ibid. epist. 1. ] for the Auxiliaries of the Allies were through the sharpnesse and injuries of the government of the Romans , either so weakened , that they could help them but little ; or so alienated from them , that there was little to be expected from them , neither did any thing seem fit to be committed unto them . [ Ibid. ] Whereas before the coming of Cicero into the Province , the army was scattered through a sedition , five Cohorts , without any Lieutenant , without any Colonel , yea without any Centurion , stayed at Philomelium , the rest of the army was in Lycaonia . Cicero commanded his Lieutenant , M. Anneius , that he should conduct those five Cohorts to the rest of the army : and having rallyed the whole army in one place , that he should encamp at Iconium in Lycaonia : which when he had exactly done ; Cicero came into the Camp the VII . Kalends of September . ( the seventh day of the Julian June . ) Seeing that in some dayes before , according to the decree of the Senate , he had got together a good band of Souldiers newly raised , and good store of Horse , and Voluntary Auxiliaries of free people , and of Kings their Allyes . [ Ibid. epist. 4. ] Dejotarus the son , who was declared King by the Senate , took with him into his Kingdom Cicero's sons , whilst M. Cicero made war in the Summer quarters . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 17 , 18. ] Plutarch delivers , [ in lib. de Stoicorum repugn antiis . ] That Dejotarus the father , that he might settle the Kingdom upon this one son , put to death all his other sons : but of both the Dejotari , father and son , who both reigned together ; Cicero makes mention in the XI . Philippicho , with great commendation of them both . Pacorus , the son of Orodes , King of the Parthians , with whom was marryed the sister of the King of the Armenians , with great forces of the Parthians , and a great band of other . Nations besides : passing over the Euphrates , made war in the Province of Syria . [ lib. 15. ad familiar . epist. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. & lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 18. ] but indeed Orsaces was General , Pacorus only bearing the name of General , for he was not yet past 15 years of age . [ Dio. lib. 40. ] The Parthians being thus gone into Syria , and having reduced under their power all places that lay in their way , came as far as to Antioch , with an hope of winning also the rest : for neither did the Romans keep that Province with a just army : and the people hardly enduring the domineering of the Romans , did incline to the Parthians , as to their neighbours and familiar friends . [ Dio. ibid. ] Also the Proconsul Bibulus was not yet come into the Province : for whereas that Province was appointed to him but for a year , as it was to Cicero , it was reported , that for this cause he came so late into the Province , that it might be late ere he departed it . [ Cicero , lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 16. & 18. ] Cicero , in the III. Kalends of September , ( the II. of the Julian June ) mustered his army at Iconium . [ lib. 3. ad Attic. epist. 19. ] The Kalends or III. of the Nones of September , the Embassadors that were sent from Antiochus , the King of the Commagenians , came to the Camp at Iconium ; who first brought Cicero news , That great forces of the Parthians began to passe the Euphrates : and that it was said , That the Armenian King would make an invasion upon Cappadocia . Which news when it was brought him , although there were some that thought , that there was not much credit to be given to that King ; yet Cicero was much troubled , both for Syria , and for his own Province , and indeed for all Asia . Wherefore he thought it fit that the army should be conducted through Lycaonia , and the Country of the Isaurians , and through that part of Cappadocia , which joyned to Cilicia . [ lib. 15. ad familiar . epist. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. ] Wherefore after he had stayed ten dayes at Iconium , he dislodged his army , and incamped at the Town Cybistra , in the farthest part of Cappadocia , not far from Mount Taurus . That Artavasdes the Armenian King , whatsoever he intended , should know that the army of the people of Rome was not far from their borders , and that he and the Parthians might suppose themselves shut out of Cappadocia , and so he should defend Cilicia that bordered upon them , and keeping Cappadocia , might hinder any new devises of the neighbouring Kings ; who though they were friends of the people of Rome , yet durst not be openly enemies to the Parthians . [ lib. 5. ad . Attic. epist. 20. & lib. 15. ad familiar . epist. 2. & 4. ] Cicero sent his Horse from Cybistra into Cilicia , that the news of his coming being declared to the Cities in that part , the minds of men might be the more confirmed to him : and that he might quickly hinder what was done in Syria . [ lib. 15. ad familiar epist. 2. ] There he took special care for the service that was injoyned him by the Senate , That he should defend Ariobarzanes , the King of the Cappadocians ; and provide that both he and his Kingdom might be in safety : and whereas the King himself , with his brother Ariarathes , and some of his fathers ancient friends came to the Camp to the Proconsul ( where he staied three or four daies , as is gathered out of lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 2. ) and complained of treasons that were laid for his life , and desired that some horse and foot of the Roman army , might be a guard for him : Cicero exhorted his friends that they should defend with all care an diligence , the life of their King being taught by the lamentable example of his father ; and exhorted the King , that he should learn to reign by preferring his own life , from whom he was certainly assured that treason was plotted against him , them he might use at his pleasure : that he might punish those that there was necessity to punish , and free the rest from fear , that he should use the guard of the Roman army more for terrour to those that were in fault , then for contention : and that it would come to passe , that all , when they shall know the decree of the Senate , should understand , that he would be a guard to the King , wheresoever there shall be any need , concerning whom in the end ( of that second epistle ) to the Consuls and Senate , Cicero saith that he was more carefull to certifie them , because that in King Ariobarzanes there were such tokens of vertue , wi● fidelity , and good will towards them : that they did not seem without good cause to give him such a charg of his preservation . Cicero settled in great favour and authority Mithras and Athenaeus whom Ariobarzanes had banished through the importunity of Athenaeus , and whereas there would great war be raised in Cappadocia , if the priest of the Comanians ; whom as Hirsus confirmeth in his book [ de bell . Alexandrin . ] was accounted the next after the King in majesty , command and power , by the consent of that nation ) should defend himself by armes , as was thought he would do ; he being a young man , and provided with horse and foot , and money , and allyes also who would fain see some innovations . Cicero brought it so to passe , that he departed the Kingdome ; and so the King obteined the Kingdome with honour , without any tumult , or war , the authority of his court being more confirmed unto him . [ ibid. epist. 4. ] although he in another epistle thought , that there was nothing more pilled than that Kingdome , nothing more poor than that King. [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 1. ] And after this manner was the Kingdome of Ariobarzanes preserved with the King himself . [ Cato . in epist. 5. lib. 15. ad familiar . ] and Cappadocia is reconciled to his obedience without arms , and with much good liking . [ Plutarch . in Ciceron . ] concerning whom this Cicero brags of himself to Atticus . [ lib. 5. epist. 20. ] Ariobarzanes lives and reignes by my meanes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the by , by my advice and authority : and because I kept my self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 free from accesse to them that lay in wait for him and not only so but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , free from bribes I preserved both King and Kingdome . In the mean time Cicero knew by many letters and messages , that Cassius ( Bibulus being yet absent out of Syria ) was with an army at Antioch , and great forces both of the Parthians , and Arabians , were come to Antioch ; and there that a great body of horse , which had passed into Cilicia , were all killed , by those troupes of horse he himself had sent thither , and by a Praetorian cohort , which was in garrison at Epiphania : and that the Parthians were in Cynhestica a part of Syria , that was next to Cilicia : when therefore he saw that the forces of the Parthians were turned from Cappadocia , not far from the borders of Cilicia ; he left Cylistra of Cappadocia , ( when he had encamped five daies ) and conducted the army into Cilicia ; and in the borders of Lycaonia , and Cappadocia , the XIII of the Kalends of October ( the 30 day of the Julian June ) he received letters both from Tarcondimotus and from Jamblichus a governour of the Arabians , who were accounted friends of the Roman common-wealth , declaring that Pacorus with a great body of Parthian horse was passed Euphrates , and encamped at Tyba : concerning which he presently wrote to the Consuls , and Senate . [ lib. 15. ad familiar . ep . 1. 2. & 4. cum lib. 5. ad Attic. ep . 18. & 20. ] A rumour of the coming of Cicero , both encouraged Cassius , who was in a manner besieged in Antioch , and cast a fear upon the Parthians , they departed therefore from Antioch before the coming of Bibulus being happily driven back by Cassius : who also pursued them in their retreat from the town , and did execution upon them . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. ep . 20. 21. & lib. 2. ad familiar . ep . 20. ] which history Dio thus declares more fully . When the Parthians were put by the hopes of taking Antioch , Cassius stoutly repulsing them , ( for they are very awakeward at the storming of places ) they marched towards Antigonia : the suburbs of which city are planted with trees , and so they neither durst , not could come neer it : they intended to cut down the trees , and to clear the place of the wood , that they might more boldly set upon the city on that side : but when this would not fadg neither , both because it was a businesse of great labour ; and time was trifled away in vain , and Cassius also licked up any straglers , they retreated from Antigonia , intending to set upon another place : in the mean time Cassius having placed ambushes in the way they were to passe , shewed himself to them with a few , to draw them to pursue him , then he turned upon them . [ Dio. lib. 40. ] where Orsaces the great commander of the Parthians received a wound , whereof he died a few daies after . [ Cicero , lib , 5. ad Attic. epist. 20. ] In Justin , [ lib. 42. cap , 4. ] this story is not so truely written . Pacorus being sent to pursue the remaines of the Roman army , after he had atchieved many enterprizes of Syria , he was called home again as mistrusted by his father : in whose absence , the army of the Parthians that was left in Syria , was with all the captaines thereof slain by Cassius the treasurer of Crassus . Livy declares that C. Cassius the treasurer of M. Crassus slew the Parthians , who had marched into Syria . [ lib. 108. ] Velle●us , that he with great successe routed and overthrew the Parthians , that came over into Syria . [ lib. 2 , cap. 46. ] Sextus Rusus in breviario , that he with great admiration fought against the Persians , ( for so he calls the Parthians ) who made an irruption into Syria , and utterly destroyed them being driven beyond Euphrates : [ Eutropius in lib. 6. ] that with singular valour , and great vertue , he restored the state when it was even lost , so that be overcame the Persians in divers battles ; to which may be added that of Orosius [ lib. 6. cap. 13. ] concerning the same Cassius . He overcame in battle , and slew Antiochus , and his great forces : and by way drave out the Parthians that were sent into Syria , by Orodes : and were entred as far as Antioch , and killed also their generall Orsaces , and that of Cicero , in the 11. Philippick , he did many gallant things , before the coming of Bibulus the chief commander ; whereas he utterly routed the greatest commanders and great forces of the Parthians , and freed Syria , from an horrible invasion of the Parthians : for it deserves no credit , that which is added concerning Cassius in the 14. Chap. of the Jewish History , which being set forth in Arabick , carries the title of the second book of the Maccabees , he passing over Euphrates , conquired the Persians , and brought them under the obedience of the Romans : he also reduced to their obedience , those 22 Kings that Pompey had subdued : and brought under their obedience whatsoever was in the countreys of the East . for we have already heard out of Orosius [ lib. 6. cap , 6. ] how Pompey bragged that he had made war with twenty two Kings . The day before the Kalends of Octob. ( the 11. day of the Julian July ) the Senate being called together into the temple of Apollo made a decree , that into Cilicia and into eight other provinces should henceforward be sent Propraetours , who formerly had been Praetours at Rome , but yet never had any command in any province . [ lib. 8. ad familiar . ep . 8. ] Cicero marching with his army by the streights of Taurus into Cilicia , came the III Nones of October ( the 16 day of the Julian July ) to Tarsus . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. ep . 20. ] On the Nones of October , ( the 18. day of the Julian July ) on the same day were read in the Senate , the letters of Cassius , declaring his victory ; wherein he wrote , that of himself he had finished the Parthian war : as also the letters of Cicero , declaring the Parthian tumult , whereupon there was little credit given to Crassus his letters . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 21. ] and the same day Cicero went from Tarsus towards Amanus : [ lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 8. ] which mountain belonged both to him and Bibulus , and it divides Syria from Cilicia , by the separation of the waters , and full of everlasting enemies . [ Ibid. lib. 1. epist. 10. & lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 20. ] The next day ( the 19. of the Julian July ) he encamped in the plain of Mopsuestia ; from whence he wrote the eigth epistle [ lib. 3. ad familiar . ] to Appius Pulcher , ( whom he succeeded in the Proconsul-ship ) in which may be read this . If you ask concerning the Parthians , I think there were none ; those Arabians that were , who were habited like Parthians , are said to be all returned , they denie that there was any enemy in Syria : for when Cicero was come to Amanus , he knew that the enemy was returned from Antioch , and that Bibulus was at Antioch ; and from thence he certified Dejotarus who was in all hast coming unto him with a great army of horse , and foot , and all his forces : that he saw no cause why he should come out of his Kingdome : and that he would immediately send letters and messengers to him , if by chance any extraordinary matter should fall out . [ lib , 15 , ad familiar . epist. 4. ] But when Cicero considered that it did extreamly concern both provinces , to settle Amanus , and to take away a perpetuall enemy from that mountain , and go to some other parts of Cilicia , and when he was gone about a daies iourney from Amanus , and had encamped at Epiphania : the IIII Ides of October ( the 23 of the Julian July ) when it began to grow towards evening , he marched with his army in all hast ; so that at the III. Ides of October , as soon as it was day , he went up the Amanus . [ ibid. ] Having marshalled his cohorts and auxiliaries , over which he himself with his brother Quintus his Lievetenant commanded some , others his Lievetenant , C. Pomptinus , and the rest M. Anneius and L. Tullius commanded ; and came suddenly upon them before they were aware : many were killed , many taken , and the rest were scattered . Fugerana ( or rather Erana ) which was not like a village but a city , because it was the principall town of Amanus : and also Sepyra , and Cerminoris ( or Commoris ) which both stoutly and a long time made resistance , Pomptinus keeping that part of Amanus , from break of day till ten of the clock , were taken , and a great multitude of the enemy slain , six Castles well fortified were taken by their sudden coming ; and more burnt ; when they had done this Cicero encamped at the foot of the Amanus , at the altars of Alexander , by the river Issus , in which place Darius was overcome by Alexander , there he spent four dayes , in destroying the reliques of Amanus , that belonged to his Province , and in wasting the Country : and for the obtaining of so just a victory , he was called by the army Imperator , or Captain General : and so having spoiled and wasted Amanus on the sixth day he departed from Amanus . [ Ibid. cum . lib. 2. epist. 20. lib. 5 , ad Attic. epist. 20. Plutarch in Ciceron . ] In the mean time Bibulus coming to Amanus , he began to look for a lawrel in a mustard tree , and gape after the vain name of Captain General ; but he had a great losse , for he wholy lost his prime Cohort , and a Centurion of the Vauntguard , a Noble man , one Asinius De●to , a kinseman of his own , and all the rest of the same Cohort : and Sextus Lucilius , a Colonel ( the son of T. Gravius Coepio , a rich and renowned man ) [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 20. ] Cicero brought his army to the most dangerous part of Cilicia , which was inhabited by the Eleuthero-ciles , cruel and fierce men , and who were provided of all things for defence ; who seeing they never had obeyed their Kings , entertained at this time fugitives , and were dayly in expectation of the coming of the Parthians : he set upon Pindenissa , a Town of theirs , that was seated in a steep and well fortified place , the 57. day before the Saturnalia , ( the XII . Kalend of November , on the first of the Julian July ) he compassed it about with a Rampart and a Trench ; and kept them in with six Castles , and very great Brigades : he assaulted it with a Mount , Engines and a most high Tower : he made use of many archers , and great store of Engines for battery : as Cicero himself signifieth in an epistle to M. Caelius Rufus chosen Edile , which was written on the 25. day of the siege ( the 25. of August ) [ lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 10. ] and also in his letters to M. Cato , [ lib. 25. epist. 4. ] and to Pomponius Atticus . [ lib. 5. epist. 20. ] all written after the taking of the City . With great pains and preparation , Year of the World 3954. a. but without any nouble or charge of the Allyes , many of his men being wounded , but the army safe , Cicero made an end of this businesse . Upon the very day of the Saturnalia ( the XIIII . Kalend of January , or the 26. day of the Julian September ) the Pindenissenses by main force were at his mercy ; all the City being either beaten down , or burnt : he granted the whole spoile of it to his Souldiers , except the Horses ; the slaves were sold on the third day of the Saturnalia . He took hostages from the Tibareni , who were next neighbours to the Pindenessenses , and alike wicked and audacious as they . After this he sent his army to their winter quarters ; over which he set his brother Quintus , that the army should be quartered in those places that were taken from the enemy , or that were not well quieted . [ Ibid. ] And so he having setled his affairs for the Summer , appointed his brother Quintus to command in the Winter Quarters , and over Cilicia , [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 21. ] and as he intended the Summer moneths to prosecute the war , so the winter moneths to sit in judgement . [ Ibid. epist. 14. ] Publius Lentulus Spinther triumphed at Rome for Cilicia , as is gathered out of the Epist. [ ad Attic. lib. 5. epist. 21. compared with lib. 1. ad familiar . epist. 9. ] The son of Orodes the King of the Parthians , came into Cyrrhestica , a Country of Cilicia , in which also the Parthians wintered . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 21. & lib. 6. epist. 1. ] Cicero sent Q. Volusius , a trusty man , and wonderful free from bribery , into Cyprus , to tarry there a few dayes ; that those few Roman Citizens , which had businesse to do there , should not say they had not right done them : for it was not fit that the Cypriots should be called to judgement out of their own Island . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 21. ] Cicero being entertained in the Cities of Cilicia with great admiration , on the Nones of January ( or the 13 , day of the Julian October ) went from Tarsus into Asia : Wherefore passing over Taurus , in the sixth moneth of his command , which way soever he went , he brought it so to passe , that without any violence , without any reproch , but onely by his authority and advice , the Grecian and Roman Citizens , who had kept in their corn , did promise great store to the people , for the easing of the famine , ( which raged much in that part of Asia , seeing there was no harvest . ) [ Ibid. ] Dejotarus , whose daughter was betroathed to the son of Artavasdes ( the King of Armenia ) whose aids Cicero had made great use of , came to Laodicea , to live with the young Cicero's ; and brought him news , that Orodes intended to come into those parts , with all the Parthian forces at the beginning of Summer . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 20 , 21. cum lib. 6. epist. 1. ] At Laodicea , from the Ides of February , ( the 29 day of the Julian November ) to the Kalends of May ( the 26 day of the Julian February ) Cicero kept Court for that part of Asia that belonged to him , from the Ides of February , for Cibara , and Apamea : from the Ides of March , for Synnada and Pamphilia . Many Cities were freed from their debts , and many were very much eased : all of them using their own laws and judgments , having obtained liberty to do so , were greatly revived . [ lib. 5. ad Attic. epist. 21. lib. 6. epist. 2. ] At Rome there were processions decreed by the Senate , Year of the World b. for Cicero , The Julian Period . 4664 because he had conquered in Cilicia ; Year before Christ 50 L. Emilius Paulus , and C. Claudius Marcelius being Consuls . [ lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 11. lib. 8. epist. 11. lib. 13. epist. 5 , 6 , 13. & lib. 7. ad Attic. epist. 1. ] C. Cassius , who had been M. Crassus his Treasurer , being about to depart , after the Parthian war out of Syria , commended M. Fabius to Cicero , then being at Laodicea , [ lib. 9. ad familiar . epist. 25. & lib. 15. epist. 14. ] to whom Cicero wro●e back , congratulates him both for the greatnesse of the actions that he had done , and also for the opportunity of the time , because that he was to depart out of the Province with great favour , and commendation of the Province : he adviseth him to make hast to Rome , where by reason of his late great victory , he tells him that his coming will be very famous . Cicero commended to Quintus The●mus , the Praetor of Asia , his Lieutenant M. Anneius , whose wisdom , virtue , and fidelity he had tried in the war against the Cilices , who was to go for the deciding of a controversie he had with the Sardinians : and desired him that he might be sent back before the Kalends of May , at which time he intended to go into Cilicia . [ lib. 13. ad Familiar . epist. 55. 57. ] P. Cornelius Dolabella , who a little after was married to Tullia , the daughter of Cicero , accused both of treason and bribery for his office , Appius Claudius Pulcher , when he was demanding a Triumph at Rome , for the good service he had done in Cilicia ; and as soon as Dolabella came before the Tribunal , Appius entred into the City , but laid aside the demand of a Triumph : at langth Q. Hortensius , and M. B●utus defending him , he was quitted from each crime . [ lib. 8. ad Familiar . epist. 13 , 16. lib. 3. epist. 10. 11 , 12 , lib. 6 , ad Attic. epist. 6. & lib. de claris Oratoribus . ] The Horsemen that were left by Gabinius in Italy , killed two sons of M. Bibulus , the Proconsul of great towardlinesse . [ Caesar. lib. 3. de . Bell. Civil . Valer. Maxim. lib. 4. cap. 1. ] Cleopatra the Queen sent the murderers in bonds to Bibulus , that he might punish the murderers at his own pleasure : but he presently sent them back to Cleopatra , without any hurt done them : saying , That the authority of punishing them belonged to the Senate , and not to him . [ Valer. ibid. Seneca ad Marcian . ] Cicero thought of going into Cilicia , on the Nones of May , [ lib. 2. ad Familiar . epist. 13. & lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 2. ] but he came not to Tarsus before the Nones of June , ( the second day of the Julian April . ) There many things troubled him : a great War in Syria , and great robberies in Cilicia . [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 4. ] Going from thence , when he was incamped by the river Pyramus , Q. Servilius sent him letters from Tarsus , which were written from Appius Claudius Pulcher , dated at Rome the Nones of April ( the first day of the Julian February ) in which he signified that he was quit of Treason . [ lib. 3. ad Familiar . epist. 11. ] When Syria was in a flame with the Parthian war , and there was great fear at Antioch , and Bibulus , for all his great sorrow , ( for the murder of his sons ) took all the care of the war ; although there was great hopes in Cicero and in his army : yet it is reported that Bibulus should say , That he had rather suffer any thing , than seem to have need of the help of Cicero : and whereas he wrote to Thermus , the Praetor of Asia , concerning the Parthian war ; yet he never wrote to Cicero : although he knew that the greatest part of the danger of the war belonged to him . Notwithstanding , his Lieutenants sent letters to Cicero , that he should come to their aide . [ lib. 2. ad Familiar . epist. 17. & lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 5. ] And indeed Cicero had but a weak army of his own , yet he had good Auxiliaries of the Galatians , Pisidians and Lycians : yet he thought it his duty , to have his army , as near as he could to the enemy , as long as he should command in that Province according to the decree of the Senate : and whereas the term of his charge that lasted but a year , was almost out ; he agreed with Dejotarus , that the King should be in his Camp with all his forces , [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 1. & 5. ] concerning whom Cicero saith , in the XI . Philippick , I and Bibulus were both Captains General , in near and neighbour Provinces ; we were both oft helped by that King , with Horse and Foot. The Parthians kept Bibulus besieged , Year of the World c. [ Caesar. in Bell. Civil . lib. 2. ] who kept himself within a Town extreamly well fortified , and full of men , as long as the Parthians were in the Province , [ Cicero , lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 19. ] and never set foot out of the Town , as long as the Parthians were on this side the Euphrates . [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 8. & lib. 7. epist. 2. ] But the Parthians left Bibulus but half alive , [ lib. 7. ad Attic. epist. 2. ] by an incredible felicity departing out of Syria . [ Ibid. lib. 6. epist. 6. lib. 7. epist. 1. & lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 17. ] For Bibulus had set the Parthians one against another ; for having entred into friendship with Ornodophantes , a Noble man , who was an enemy to Orodes , he perswaded him by messengers that went between them , that he should make Pacorus King , and that by his aide he should make war upon Orodes . [ Dio. lib. 40. ] Bibulus in his letter he wrote to the Senate , concerning the things that he had done , that that he and Cicero had done together , he attributes to himself alone , that that Cicero had done alone , that he ascribes unto himself ; but that that he himself had done alone , that he makes common between them : as Cicero complains in an epistle that he wrote to Salust his Treasurer . [ lib. 2. ad . familiar . epist. 17. ] where also he notes as a mark of a poor , malicious , jejune , and vain spirit , that he stiled not Ariobarzanes King , but the son of King Ariobarzanes , ( whom the Senate it self called King , and commended him to Cicero ) and when as he that had done no great matter , endeavoured to obtain a Triumph , Cicero also thought it would be a disgrace to him , not to obtain the same ; seeing Bibulus his army had their hopes in Cicero's army : he also by the advise of his friends , began to think of a Triumph . [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 7 , 8. lib. 7. epist. 2 , ] The fear of the Parthians being now removed , Cicero withdrew all Garrisons , which were good and strong , that he had provided for Apamea and other places . [ lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 17. ] Whereas about the III. Kalend of August ( the 26. day of the Julian May ) the term of his office , which was to last but a year , was almost at an end , and some body was to be left by him at his departure , who should command according to the decree of the Senate ; Cicero preferred to the government of the Province , which was now freed from the fear of the Parthian war , C. Caelius Caldus , who was newly sent to him from Rome to be his Treasurer , ( in the room of C● . Volusius ) a Noble young Gentleman indeed , but one that wanted both gravity and continence . [ lib. 2. ad . familiar . epist. 15. & 19. cum lib. 6. Attic. epist. 4. & 6. ] The III. Nones of August , ( the 29. day of the Julian May ) his annual commands being now ended , he went by ship to Sida , a City of Pamphilia . [ lib. 3. ad familiar . epist. 12. ] From thence he went to Laodice , the utmost bound of the Province : and there he commanded his Treasurer Messinius to stay for him , that he might leave his accounts according to the Julian Law , in the Province , in the two Cities of Laodicea and Apamea . [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 7. cum lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 7. & lib. 5. epist. 20. ] but of the prey ( of the Mount Amanus ) he touched not a penny , but left it wholly , as also of his yearly stipend , which was designed unto him , to the value of a 1000 ; Sestertia ( his Cohort grumbling at it , who thought it ought to be distributed among them ) to the Treasury ; taking security also of all the publick mony at Laodicea ; that it might be safely returned to him and the people , without any danger of carriage . [ lib. 7 , ad Attic. epist. 1. lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 17. ] The Senate decreed a very large procession of 20 dayes , by the perswasion of Cato , to M. Bibulus , as soon as they had received his letters : [ lib. 7. ad Attic. epist. 2. & 3. ] But the Legions which the Senate had decreed , should be sent into Syria , by Marius ( who was to succeed Salust in the Treasures office there ) were deteined : the Province being now freed from the fear of the Parthian war. [ lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 17. ] But there was a Decree of the Senate made , that there should be sent to Bibulus for the Parthian war , one Legion from Cn. Pompey , and another from Julius Caesar. Pompey , of those Legions that he had with him , granted none ; but yet he commanded them that were Commissioners in that businesse , that they should demand that Legion from Caesar , that he had lent Caesar. Caesar , although he made no doubt but that his adversaries intended that he should be left without any Legions , sent back to Pompey his Legion : and also gave another out of his one number , that he might satisfie the Decree of the Senate : therefore these two Legions were furnished , as though they were to be sent against the Parthians : but seeing there was no use of them for that war , the Consul Marcellus fearing they should be again restored to Caesar , kept them in Italy , and gave them to Pompey . To what purpose these things tended , although Caesar knew well enough , yet he determined to suffer all things , because he saw here was offered him no absurd pretence of keeping those Legions by him that he had already , and of raising more . [ Caesar. commentarior . de Bell. Civil . lib. 1. Hirtius , de Bell. Gallio , lib , 8 , Plutarch in Pompeio . & Dio , sub fine , lib. 40. ] Cicero perswaded Q. Thermus the Praetor , who was to depart out of Asia , that he would leave a noble young Gentleman , his Treasurer , Governour of that Province , ( which was C. Antonius ; as Pighius shews in his Annals , Tom. 3. pag. 431. ) [ lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 18. ] Cicero laid up with the Publicans at Ephesus , all the mony which lawfully came to his share , which was , 22000 Sestertiums . [ lib. 5. ad familiar . epist. 20. ] and being very much hindred by the Easterly winds , on the Kalends of October ( the 25 of the Julian July ) he sailed from Ephesus , [ lib. 6. ad , Attic. epist. 8. ] and landed at Rhodes , [ Plutarch in Cicerone . ] for they young Cicero's sake , [ lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 7. cum lib. 2 , ad familiar . epist. 17. ] and there he heard of Hortensius his death . [ initio Bruts , sive , de claris oratoribus . ] Cicero , the winds being against him , the day before the Ides of October , ( the seventh day of the Julian August ) came to Athens . [ lib. 14. ad familiar . epist. 5. lib. 6. ad Attic. epist. 9. ] The motions of the civil war between Caesar and Pompey approaching , the Sun , a little after his rising , on the 21 day of the Julian August , was ecclipsed almost two parts , to which it may seem that that of Petronius , concerning the Prognosticks of this war is to be referred . — namque or●cruento Deformis Titan vultus caligine texit . Civiles acies jam tum spirare putares . For bloudy Sol appear'd with visage like to death , thou 'dst think th'civils wars just then began to breath . Bibulus departed out of Asia , as Cicero shews in the eighth epistle of the seventh book to Atticus , dated the V. Ides of December ; or the first day of the Julian October . On the Kalends of January , ( falling on the 22 day of October ) on which C. Claudius Marcellus , and L. Cornelius entred upon the Consulship : there was a Decree of the Senate made , That Caesar should dismisse his army before a certain day , and if he did not , that he should seem to do it against the Common-wealth ; against which Decree , when as M. Antonius , and Q. Cassius , the Tribunes of the people , had in vain interceded ; it was made the beginning of the civil war between Caesar and Pompey [ Caesar , commentar . lib. 1. de Bell. civil . Cicero . in Philippic . 2. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 9. Dio. lib. 41 , init . ] The day before the Nones of January , ( the 25 of October ) Cicero came to the City ; where was given him such a mutiny , that nothing could be more honourable : but it fell upon the very flame of the civil discord , or war rather . [ lib. 16. ad familiar . epist. 11. ] but he entred not the City . A full Senate amid these troubles , earnestly demanding a Triumph for him : which Lentulus the Consul , that he might make his courtesie seem the greater , deferred . [ Ibid. cum lib. 7. epist. 1. ad Attic. ] And whereas the Senate decreed a Triumph for him ; he said , he had rather , if there were a peace concluded , follow Caesars Chariot . [ Plutarch in Cicerone . ] but the discord increasing , not only deferred , but clean took away both his and Bibulus his Triumph also . [ Vid. lib. 9. ad Attic. epist. 2. & lib. 11. epist. 6. ] On the VII . Ides of January , ( the 28 day of October ) there was a Decree of the Senate made , That the Consuls , Praetors , Tribunes of the people , and all Proconsuls that were in the City , ( amongst whom Cicero was one ) should do their indeavour , that the Common-wealth should receive no damage ; and immediately the Tribunes of the people , who had interceded against that decree of the Senate , fled out of the City , and went unto Caesar. [ Caesar , comment . Bel. Civ . l. 1. Cicero , ad familiar . l. 16. ep . 11. Dio. l. 41. ] In the next day , the Senate being called without the City , Pompey also being present , Provinces were decreed for private men : two of them were for the Consuls , the rest the Praetors had . Syria fell to Scipios share . [ Caesar , ut supra . ] This was Metellus Scipio , who had married his daughter Cornelia , the widow of Publius Crassus , who was slain by the Parthians , to Pompey this year , ( that is two years before he was put to death ) and had been his Colleague three years before in the Consulship : [ Plutarch in Pompeio . Dio. lib. 40. ] but that Sextius , or Sestius , succeeded Cicero in the Province of Cilicia , is gathered out of lib. 5. ad familiar . epist. 20. compared with lib. 11. ad Attic. epist. 7. and that Sextilius Rusus was sent the first Quaestor , with pretorian authority into Cyprus , which was henceforward separated from Cilicia , is gathered out of lib. 13. ad familiar . epist. 481. and that the three governments of Asia ( Cibyra , Synnada and Apemea ) were taken from the Province of Cilicia , and were given to the new Proconsul of Asia , P. Servilius Sigonius gathers out of the 67. epistle of the same book . [ de antiquo jure provinciarum lib. 1. cap. 11. ] On the same day , the VIII . Kalend of March , ( the 11. of the Julian December ) on which the Feralia were celebrated , ( as we may see in the inscriptions of Gruterus , pag. CXXXIII . ) Caesar came from Corsinium to Brundusium after noon , and Pompey from Canusium in the morning , [ lib. 8. ad Attic. epist. 22. & lib. 9. epist. 2. ] when Autumne was already past . [ Dio. lib. 41. ] Pompey sent his father in law Scipio , and his son Cneus , from Brundusium into Syria , to provide a fleet . [ Plutarch in Pomp. ] concerning whom Cicero , in the first epistle of the ninth book , [ ad Atticum ] written the day before the Nones of March , ( the 23. of the Julian December ) Scipio goeth into Syria , either according as his lot fell , or for the honour of his son in law , or flyeth an angery Caesar. The VII Ides of March ( the 26 of Decemcer ) Caesar came to Brundusium , and encamped before the walls ; as himself shews in an epistle to Oppius , and Cornelius Balbus . [ lib. 9. ad Attic. epist. 16. ] On the XVI Kalends of Aprill , ( as it is in the 10 epistle of the 9 book ad Atticum : not the IIII Kalends of March : as it is in Lipsius in the 31 epistle of the century to the Germans and Frenchmen ) on which the Liberalia were celebrated , ( as appeares in the marble records in Gruters inscriptions , pag , CXXXIII ) which there fell upon the 3 day of the Julian January , Pompey went from Brundusium with all the forces that he had , to Epirus , on which very day of the Liberalia , or Dionysia , his sonnes were overcome in Spain at the battle of Munda , four yeares after that their father was said to go to the war , [ Plutarch . in Caesare , ] to wit , on the same day on which Pompey the father , leaving Italy , made the seat of the war in Graece ; not on which he fled from the city to make war , as by a mistake it is written by Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 16. ] The next day Caesar entred Brundusium : and there made an oration , and so marched towards Rome ; being willing to be at the city before the Kalends , [ lib , 9. ad Attic. epist. 18. ] From thence Caesar dismissed Aristobulus into his own countrey of Palestine , that he might do something against Pompey . [ Dio. lib , 41. ] Josephus relates that he sent Aristobulus having freed him from prison into Syria ; giving him also two legions , that he might the more easily keep the province in order , yet both of them were frustrated of their hopes , Aristobulus being poysened by the Pompeians , and buried by the Caesarians . [ Joseph . lib , 1. bell . cap. 7. & lib. 14 , Antiquit. cap. 13. ] Alexander also the son of Aristobulus , was beheaded at Antioch by Scipio , according to Pompeys letters , being first publickly accused of what he had done against the Romans : but Ptolemei Mennaeus the governour of Chalcis , which is seated in mount Libanus , having sent his son Philippio to Ascalon to the wife of Aristobulus ; sent for her son Antigonus and her two daughters ; the youngest of which named Alexandra Philippio fell in love with and married . [ Id. ibid. ] Pompey having gotten a yeares time to provide forces in ( which free from war , and at idlenesse from any enemy ) gathered together a great fleet out of Asia , and the Islands Cyclades , Corcyra , Athens , Pontus , Bithynia , Syria , Cilicia , Phoenice , and Egypt : and took care that a great navy should be built in all places , he exacted also great sums of moneys from Asia , Syria , and all Kings , Governour , Tetrarchs and the free people of Achaia , he compelled also the societies of those provinces which fell to his share , to pay unto him great sums of money . [ Caesar. bell . civill . lib. 3. ] It is reported that 60 ships sent him out of Egypt from Cleopatra , and Ptolomei who was then but a child King and Queen of Egypt , he had also auxiliaries out of Ionia , archers out of Crete , darters out of Pontus , and horsemen out of Galatia : Commagenians were sent from Antiochus , Cilicians and Cappadocians , and some from Armenia the lesse , Pamphilians also and Pisidians , came to him . [ Appian . bel . civil . lib. 2. pag. 458. & 472. ] M. Cato being sent into Asia by Pompey , to be an help to them that gathered the fleet and souldiers together , carried along with him his sister Servilia , and a son that Lucullus had by her : where whenas he had made the Rhodians to be of Pompeys party , he left Servilia and her son with them , and returned to Pompey , who was well furnished , very strongly both with land and sea forces . [ Plutarch in Catone minore . ] and he had an intention to set the whole world in an uprore both by sea and land , to stir up barbarous Kings , and to bring cruell nations being armed into Italy . [ Cicero . ad Attic. lib. 8 , epist. 11. ] Pompey also went about to draw to his party , Orodes himself the King of the Parthians , although after the death of the Crassi , he was accounted amongst the enemies . Orodes promised him his assistance , if Syria might be granted unto him ; but he not obteining Syria , he brought no forces . [ Dio. lib. 41. ] although otherwise the Parthiwere of Pompeys party : both by reason of the friendship they had contracted in the Mithridatick war , and also for the death of Crassus , whose son they heard was of Caesars side ; whom they doubted . not , would revenge his fathers death if Caesar got the conquest . [ Justin , lib. 42. cap. 4. ] Pompey made use of a great fleet which he had provided from Alexandria , Colchis , Tyre , Sidon , Andros , ( or rather Arados ) Cyprus , Pamphilia , Lycia , Rodes , Byzantium , Lesbos , Smyrna , Miletum , Coos , to intercept provisions from Italy , and to seize upon the provinces from whence the corn came . [ Cicero , ad Attic. lib. 9. epist. 11. ] Pompey's son was Admiral of the Egyptian fleet ; of the Asiastick , D. Laebius and C. Triarius ; of the Syriack C. Cassius ; of the Rhodian , C , Marcellus , with C. Pomponius , of the light ships , and the Achian fleet , Scribonius Libo , and M. Octavius , but over the whole businesse at sea , M. Bibulus was set and commanded all , for he was chief Admiral . [ Caesar. Bell. Civil . lib. 3. ] Julius Caesar being created Dictator after eleven dayes , Year of the World 3956. a. himself and Servilius , Isauricus , being declared Consuls , resigned up his Dictatourship . [ Caesar init . commentar . lib. 3. Bell. Civil . Plutarch in Caesar. & Appian . lib. 2. Bell. Civil . pag. 457. ] From this first Dictatorship of Caesar , the Macedonians of Syria began their account of the time of the Caesars , ( of which there is mention made in an old stone , in the inscrip . of Gruter . pag. CCLXXVII . 3. ) deduced from the 24. day of the Julian September , ( on which we have shewed in another place , that the Solar year of the Macedonians began . ) from which day , not onely the Macedonian , but also the Roman Emperours began their Indictions , or the circle of 15. years : and the Antiochians their account , ( which being divided by 15. alwayes sheweth the Indictions of the Emperonrs ) although the form of the year being afterwards changed , and the Macedonian moneth conformed to the Italian , the Antiochians refer the beginning of their account , and the rest of the Eastern people , the beginning of their Indictions , to the beginning of their new year , and have brought it from the 24 of September , to the Kalends of September : but whatsoever is said concerning the original of the Indictions , ( which they commonly refer to the times of Constantine ) it ought to be without controversie , that the head of the Antiochian account is to be fetched from the September of the year of the Julian Period , 4665. In the end of the year in which Marcellus and Lentulus were Consuls , Pompey being made General of the Romans , and the Senate which were in Ephesus with him , bestowed honours on Kings , and people that had deserved well of them , as Lucan speaks in his fifth book . — pelagique potens Phoebeia donis Exornata Rhodos , gelidique inculta juventus Taygetis : fama veteres laudantur Athenae ; Massiliaeque suae donatur libera Phocis . Tunc Sadalen fortemque Cotyn , fidumque per arma Dejotarum , & gelidae dominum Rhasipolin orae Collaudant : Libyamque jubent auctore Senatu Sceptifero parere Jubae . Phoebus sea-powerful Rhodes rewarded was , And Spartans rough , prais'd were th' Athenians Phocis made free whither Massylians : Faithfull Dejotarus , young Sadalis , The valiant Cotys and Rhasipolis Of Macedon were prais'd : Juba to thee The Senate gives all Libya by decree . And after the same manner he avers , that the kingdom of Egypt was at this time confirmed upon Ptolomy , being but then a lad : whither are to be referred those words of Pothinus the Governour of Ptolomy , concerning Pompey , in the same Authour in the eighth book . — quod nobis sceptra Senatus Te suadente dedit . — The Senate gave to mee The Scepter , when perswaded to 't by thee . About the Winter Solstice , Caesar sent messengers to the army , that they should meet him at Brundusium : he himself departed from Rome ; in the moneth of December , not expecting the next Kalends of the beginning year , in respect of his office : thus Appian , [ lib. 2. pag. 458. Bell. Civil . ] supposing that at that time there was the same account of the Roman year , as was in his own time . Whereas the Kalends of January , on which Caesar was to begin his second Consulship , answered to the 11 day of the Julian October . With the like errour Florus affirms , [ lib. 4. cap. 2. ] that Caesar took shipping to go to the war , although it were in the middest of Winter : and likewise Plutarch in Pompeio writes , that Caesar came to Brundusium , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Caesar , that he departed from thence , in the time of the Winter Solstice , in the beginning of the moneth January , which he saith answereth to the Athenian Posideon : and indeed Caesar himself in the third book of his Commentaries of the civil war , confirmeth , That he set sail on the day before the Nones of January with seven Legions , and the day after landed at the Ceraunia ; but that was not the Julian January , on which in the time of Plutarch the Athenian Posideon fell , but which the ●alse account of the Roman year did then use : whereas the Nones of that moneth ( on which Caesar landed at the Ceraunia ) answered to the 15 day of the Julian October : and that Winter was approaching , and that thereupon Pompey marched out of Epirus into his winter quarters to Apollonia and Dyrrachium , Caesar himself shewes also afterwards : but by no means that it was Winter , that is , the height of Winter . Pompey , having provided great store of corn out of Thessalia , Asia , Egypt , Crete , Cyrenia , and other Countries , he intended to winter in Dyrrachium , Apollonia , and in all the sea Towns , that he might hinder Caesar from passing the sea ( although it was all in vain . ) [ Caesar. Bell. civil . lib. 3. ] Scipio●● Governour of Syria , the father in law of Pompey , having received some losse about the Mountain Amahus , declared himself Captain General : which having done , he laid great sums of money upon the Cities and the Tyrants , and also from the Publicans of the province he exacted the tribute of two years ; and borrowed of them also the money of the following year , and commanded the whole province to provide him Horsemen . All which Forces being gathered together , having left the Parthians who were bordering enemies behind him , he with his Legions and Horsemen marched out of Syria : and when as there was heard some mutterings of the souldiers , that they would go against an enemy , but not against the Consul , and their fellow Citizens , he brought the Legions to their winter quarters into the richest Cities , as Pergamus , and gave huge bribes , and to confirm the souldiers to him , he gave them the plundering of the Cities , [ id . ibid. ] In the mean time , the money that was laid upon the Cities , was most cruelly exacted : and moreover many things were generally for covetousnesse ; pole-money was laid both upon bond and free : money was also demanded for making of pillars and doors , for souldiers and mariners , for armes and engins , and carriages : and if any thing could be found out that had a name , this was sufficient for the gathering of money . There were Governours with command appointed , not over Cities and Castles , but also Villages ; and he that did any thing most outragiously and cruelly , he was accounted the Man , and the best Citizen . The province was full of Lictors and Commanders , and was stuffed with petty Governours and Exactours : who besides the monies that were commanded , served also their own private gain ; they said , That they were expelled from their own houses and country , and that they wanted all things necessary , that they might cover their businesse with some honest pretence . To these exactions were added also great usuries , ( which for the most part happen in war ) in which things they said , that the prolonging of a day was giving them as much : whereupon the debt of all the province was much multiplied in these two years ; and no lesse were monies exacted for this cause upon the Roman Citizens of the province , but upon all guilds , and every and each city was certain monies exacted : and they told them that they borrowed these monies by the decree of the Senate , [ Ibid. ] Moreover at Ephesus , Scipio commanded the money that of a long time had been laid up there , to be taken from the Temple of Diana : but when he came into the Temple , having also many of the Senatours with him whom he had called together for that purpose , he received letters from Pompey , that Caesar had crossed the sea with the Legions ; and he should with all speed make haste to him with the army , and set all things else aside . As soon as he had received these letters , he dismisseth them that he had called unto him , and begins himself to prepare for his march into Macedonia , and a few dayes after he went ; and this businesse saved the money at Ephesus , [ Ibid. ] In the mean time , Pompey had in his army besides the Roman and Italian Legions , and two which Lentulus the Consul had caused to be raised , and archers out of Crete , Lacedemon , Pontus , Syria , and other cities , to the number of 3000 of slingers , six coho●●s , two of mercenaries , 7000 horsemen , of which horsemen Dejotarus brought 500 Galatians , Ariobarzanes 500 out of Cappadocia ; 500 French and Germans , which Gabinius had left at Alexandria for a guard for King Ptolemei , and the son Pompey had brought with the Fleet. Tarcundarius , Castor , and Donilaus , sent out of Gallogrecia 300. one of them came along himself , the other sent his son . Antiochus the Commagenian on whom Pompey had bestowed great rewards , sent 200. among which were many archers on horseback , and with Scipio were expected two Legions that should come out of Syria , [ Id. ibid. ] After the coming of Caesar into Epirus , there were many moneths passed , and winter came on apace ; neither were the ships nor legions that were left at Brundusium , come unto Caesar : but there M. Antonius , and Fusius Calenus , having gotten a fair South wind , hoysed sail , and brought with them three Legions of old souldiers , and one newly raised , and also 800 horsemen unto Caesar : whose passage , whenas Q. Coponius , who commanded the Rhodian Fleet at Dyr●achium , strived to hinder , a tempest arising so troubled the Fleet , that all of them to the number of 16 except one , were beaten one against another and perished by shipwrack ; and a great part of the mariners and souldiers were dashed against the rocks and killed ; part were dispersed by the Caesarians , whom Caesar saved and sent home again , [ Id. ibid. ] In Egypt , the lad Ptolemei by his kindred and friends , expelled out of the kingdom Cleopatra , his wife and sister , [ Caesar. lib. 3. Bell. civil . Livy , lib. 111. ] — habens subjure Pothini Affectus ensesque suos : But all his power will and affections be Under Pothinus Girdle — as it is in Lucan , [ lib. 10. ] where we read Cleopatra complaining : for as Strabo declares how she was ejected by the friends of the lad , who had raised a sedition : So particularly this businesse is attributed by Plutarch in Caesare , to Pothinus : there was then in the Praetorship of the kingdom , an Eunuch that was his governour , by name Pothinus , ( as it is read in Caesar ) the which also is called by the Greek Writers Potheinus by a truer name . Cleopatra being thus ejected , departed into Syria with her sister , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 796. ] that she might there provide her self of an army , [ Appian . lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 480. ] Pharnaces , the son of Mithridates King of Pontus , and King of Bosphorus Cimmerius , when he heard that this civil war was begun amongst the Romans ( which he hoped would continue long ) and that Caesar was not near at hand , out of a desire of regaining all his fathers former possessions , revolted from the Romans ; and having committed the government and defence of Bosphorus to Asandrus , he reduced into his power without any resistance considerable , Colchis , and all Armenia , together with the kingdom of Moschis ( in which Strabo notes that he spoiled the Temple of Leucothea in lib. 11. pag. 498. ) and Dejotarus being absent , he laid to these some Cities of Cappadocia and Pontus , which belonged to the jurisdiction of Bithynia , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] and having also taken Sinope , he made for Amisus ; but at that time failed of it , [ Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 254. ] Pompey sent his wife Cornelia privily into the Isle of Lesbo● , that she should live quietly at Mitylena free from all troubles of the wars , [ Lucan , lib. 5. init . ] with whom also Plutarch in Pompeio , and Dio. lib. 42. relate , that her son in law Sextius , the younger son of Pompey , was sent thither also : when Lucan saith notwithstanding that he tarried in the camp with his father , [ lib. 6. fin . ] L. Hirtius ( otherwise Hirrius ) being sent Embassadour to the Parthians ( as in understood out of the Commentaries of Caesar , lib. 3. bell . civil . ) not onely obtained not any aid from Orodes , but was cast into prison by him , against the law of Nations , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] namely because Syria was denied him : as hath been above said out of the same [ Dio. lib. 41. ] Pompey having been besieged four moneths together with huge Works , at Dyrrhachium , was as last utterly overthrown in the battle of Pharsalia , [ Sueton in Julio Caesare , cap. 35. ] At what time Caesar came into Thessaly , ( when the battle was fought at Palaeopharsalum ) and a few dayes after Pompey came likewise , when the corn was even ripe , as Caesar himself witnesseth , [ lib. 3. bell . civil . ] Appian also confirmeth , that at the instant that the fight was , it was the Caesari●s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Bell. civil . lib. 2. ] that it was full Summer , and very hot weather , if we believe Plutarch , [ in M. Bruto . ] On the same day that the Pharsalian fight was , there was twice at Antiochia heard such a shouting of an army , such sounding of alarms , such rattling of armes , that the whole city run up to the wall in their armes ; the same thing happened at Ptolemais , from the vestry of the temple of Bacchus at Pergamus , whither it was lawful for the Priests only to go , there was a great noyse of drums and cymbals first began , and went through all the city ; also at Tralles , in the Temple of victory , where they had consecrated a statue of Caesars , a green palm tree was shewen in the root , which sprung out of the pavement between the joyning together of the stones , to the Syrians also appeared two young men that declared the errand of the battle , and were never seen after . [ Caesar. bell . civil . lib. 3. Julius Obsequens . de prodigiis Plutarch . in Caesare . Dio. lib. 2. ] In the army of Pompey there were almost all Nations that inhabit round about the sea towards the East , Thracians , Hellespontians , Bythinians , Phrygians , Ionians , Lydians , Pamphilians , Pisidians , Paphlagonians , Cilicians , Syrians , Phoenicians , Hebrews , and their neighbours the Arabians , Cypriots , Rhodians Cretian slingers , and other Islanders , there were also Kings , and Governours , Deiotarus the Tetrarch of the Gallograecians , and Ariarathes the King of the Cappadocians , Taxiles led those Armenians on this side of Euphrates ; Megabates the Lieutenant of King Artasias those beyond Euphrates , other lesser Princes helped also according to their power . [ App. bel . civil . lib , 2. pag. 472. ] and seeing the greatest part of his army consisted of Asiaticks , who were not used to the wars , he was overcome . [ Dio. lib. 41. ] as Petronius also saith . Ille tremor Ponti , saevi quoque terror Hydaspis , Et piratarum scopulus ; modò quem ter ovantem Jupiter horruerat , quem fracto gurgite Pontus , Et veneratus erat submissa Bosphorus unda , ( Proh pudor ! ) Imperii deserto nomine fugit . He who made Pontus and Hydaspes quake , Did quell the Pirates , by his triumph shake Three times great Jove , t' whom Pontus submisse wave And likewise Bosphors their submission gave : To 's shame ! has fled and left th' name Emperour . Caesar , having taken Pompeys cabinet , neither read , nor copied out the Pirates letters , which betraied the good will of some towards him , or their rancour of minds against Caesar , but in good deed presently burnt them all , least out of the letters he should be compelled to be too severe against any man. [ Pliny lib. 6 , 7. cap. 25. fin . Dio. lib. 41. fin . ] he also afterward pardoned the Kings , and people , who had assisted Pompey , not imposing any punishment upon them , but only a pecuniary mulct : for he considered , that indeed he either had none or very small acquaintance with any of them ; whenas Pompey had deserved very much at their hands , and much more commended them , than those , that had received favours from Pompey , and yet had forsaken him in his greatest dangers . [ Dio. ut supra . ] Pompey leaving the camp , fled to Larissa , with very few accompanying him , but entred not the city , although he was invited to it by the citizens ; least the Larissaeans should be punished for receiving him , but after he had bid them to seek the victours friendship , he having received necessaries from them , went towards the sea . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Caius Cassius came into Cilicia , with a fleet of Syrians , Phoenicians , and Cilicians : and having burnt Caesars ships , after he had heard of the battle that was fought in Thessalia , he departed with his fleet [ id . ibid. ] The Rhodian fleet , over which C. Coponius commanded as Praetour , after the battle of Pharsalia , deserted the Pompeians and returned home . [ Cicero . lib. 1. de divinatione . ] L. Lentulus ( Crus ) who was Consul the former year , and P. Lentulus ( Spinther ) who had been Consul , and others who had followed Pompey from the flight , coming to Rhodes , were not received either in the town or port ; and sending messengers unto them , were commanded against their will to disanchor , and to depart from those places . [ Caesar. bell . civil . lib. 3. ] Caecilius Bassus a man of the order of Knighthood , and of Pompeys party , retired to Tyre ; and he hid himself in that place , wherein Merchants used to trade . [ Dio. lib. 47. & Libo . apud Appian . lib. 3. bel . civil . pag. 576. ] M. Claudius Marcellus , being afraid of Caesar went to Mitylenae : and there lived most happily in the study of good arts , ( as Seneca relates out of Brutus , in his consolation to Albina : ) Cicero in vain perswading him , that he would return from thence to Rome , and demand pardon of Caesar , [ lib. 4. ad familiar . epist. 7. & 8. ] Labienus coming from the Pharsalian flight , brought news of the overthrow of the Pompeian army at Dyrrachium , when M. Ctro was left with 15. Cohorts , and 300. Gallies : whereupon both he and Cicero , and others with them , being suddenly affrighted , took shipping ; and looking back to the Town , saw all their ships of burden on a flame , which the Souldiers had burned , because they would not follow them : but Cato passing into Corcyra , ( an Island seated under Epirus , in the confines of the Ionian and Adriatick sea ) where the fleet was , with those that were of the same opinion : there he took unto him the rest that had fled from the battle of Pharsalia , or otherwise followed that party . From the fight came L. Scipio , the father in law of Pompey , Labienus , Afranius , and many other renowned men : and a little after Octavius also , who keeping the Ionian sea , had taken C. Antonius , joyned himself unto them : also Cneus Pompey , ( the eldest son of Pompey the Great ) who sailing in the Egyptian fleet , had made incursions upon Epirus , his father being overcome , whereas the Egyptians went home , went himself also to Corcyra . This fact of his C. Cassius also , who had vexed Sicly , and others with him imitated , and fled unto Cato , whom they observed to excell others in virtue . [ Cicero , de Divinat . lib. 1. Plutarch in Catone mmore . Appian de Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 482. Dio. lib. 42. ] There Cato resigned the command to Cicero , seeing he was but Praetour , and the other had been Consul ; which when Cicero ( a man as Livy notes in his third book , not bound for the wars ) refused , and would needs leave the wars , he wanted but little of being killed ; for young Pompey , and his friends , calling him traitour , drew their swords at him : but Cato withstood them , and kept him from being slain , and withdrew him from the Camp. [ Plutarch in Catone & Cicerone . ] After this the fleet was divided among Pompeys chiefest friends , and Cassius sailed into Pontus to Pharnaces , with an intent to stir him up against Caesar : and Scipio into Africa , having Varus and his forces with him , and the auxiliaries of Juba the Moor. [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 482. ] Cato himself , conjecturing that Pompey was fled either into Africa , or Egypt , making hast after him , took shipping , and set saile : but yet before he went , he gave leave to all that were not ready to follow him , either of leaving him , or staying with him . [ Plutarch in Catone . ] Lucan in his ninth book , thus describeth his voyage by sea . Corcyrae secreta petit , ac mille carinis Abstulit Emathiae secum fragmenta ruinae . Quis ratibus tantis fugientia crederet ire Agmina ? quis pelagus victas arctasse carinas ? Doridae tunc Malean , & apertam Toenaron umbris . Inde Cythera petit , Broeaque urgente carinas Creta fugit : Dictoea legit , cedentibus undis , Litt●ra : tunc ausum classi praecludere portus Impulit , ac saevas meritum Phycunta rapinas Sparsit . He sailes unto Corcyra's shore , And in a thousand ships carries away The conquer'd remant of Pharsalia . Who would have thought so great a fleet had held All fleeing men ? That conquer'd ships had fill'd The straitned seas ? from thence they saild away To Ghost-field Tenarus , and long Malea , Thence to Cytherus : Boreas blowing faire , Crete flies : and getting a good sea they clear The Cretan coast ; Phycus , that durst deny Their men to land , they sack deservedly . This Phycus is a promontory of the Country of Cyrenae , and a Town , which , as the Poet notes , Cato gave the plunder thereof to his Souldiers ; but leaving here any further discourse of Cato his navigation , let us turn out speech to the way that Pompey the Great took , and of Julius Caesar pursuing him . Caesar having tarried two dayes at Pharsalum , Year of the World d. to offer sacrifices for the victory he had gotten , and to refresh his Souldiers that were tired with the fight , the third day he pursued Pompey , [ Appian . Bell. Civil . lib. 2. pag. 482. ] for he thought it was his best way , setting all other things aside , to pursue Pompey , into whatsoever part of the World he had retired himself from the flight , least he should be forced again to raise new forces , and to renew the war again : wherefore he went every day as far with his Horse as possibly he could , and commanded one Legion to follow after him , by lesser marches , [ Caesar , lib. 3. ] Pompey coming to the sea , rested all night in a fishermans cottage ; and about break of day , he went into a wherry , and taking with him all the freemen , and commanding all the slaves to go to Caesar without any fear , he departed from land , [ Plutarch , in Pompey . ] concerning whom Lucan in lib. 8. Littora contigerat , per quae Peneius amnis Emathia jam clade rubens exibat in aequor . Inde rates trepidum , ventis & fluctibus impar Flumineis vix tuta vadis , evexit in altum . Now to the shore he came where Peneus ran Red with Pharsaliaes slaughter to the main ; There a small Barque unfit for seas , and winds , Scarce safe in shallow'st rivers Pompey finds And goes aboard — But as he went in this boat along the shoar , he saw a ship of great burden under sail ; the Master of it was Peticius a Roman citizen : who knowing Pompey , took him out of the boat into the ship : together with the two Lentuli ( who had been Consuls , whom as we have declared out of Caesar , were excluded fom Rhodes ) and Favonius , ( who had been Praetor ; out of Velleius , lib. 1. cap. 53. ) and all other , as he would himself : and presently after King Dejotarus ( who trusting to the flight of birds , which he thought portended happy successe to him , came to Pompey , as Cicero shews in lib. 1. de Divinat . ) whom they saw posting towards them from land , him they took in also , [ Plutarch , in Pompey . ] There Pompey stood at anchor one night : and calling unto him his friends at Amphipolis , and having received money of them for his necessary expences , and knowing that Caesar was coming after him , he departed from that place , [ Caesar , lib. 3. ] Sailing thus by Amphipolis , within a few dayes he came to shoar at the Isle of Lesbos , [ Caesar , & Plutarch , ut supra . Dio. lib. 42. ] He sent for his wife from Mitylenae to sea , where they bewailed together their hard fortune : then she commanded her stufle to be brought out of the Town , and called her maid-servants to come to her : but Pompey refused to come into the Town of the Mitylenians although they came to salute him and invited him into it ; but advised them to obey the Conquerour , and to be asraid , for Caesar was merciful , and bountiful : then turning to Cratippus the Philosopher ( for he came out of the Town to visit him ) he bewailed his misfortune , and disputed with him some things concerning providence ; the Philosopher affirming , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by reason of the ill government of the Common-wealth , there was need of a Monarchy : and demanding of Pompey , How and by what token can we believe that you would have used your good fortune if you had overcome Caesar better than he ? [ Plutarch . ] Being detained there two dayes by tempest , and taking unto him other light ships , he put all his stuffe into four Gallies , which came from Rhodes and Tyre : and sailing along the coast , even to Cilicia with his wife and friends , kept along the havens that he might take in fresh water and things necessary , [ Caesar , lib. 3. cum Plutarcho , in Pomp. Appian . pag. 479 , 480. & Dio. lib. 42. ] To these we may adde what Lucan saith , lib. 8. Sparsus ab Emathia fugit quicunque procella , Assequitur Magnum : primusque à littore Lesbi Occurrit natus , procerum mox turba fidelis . Nam neque dejecto fat is , acieque fugato Abstulerat Magno reges Fortuna ministros : Terrarum dominos & seeptra Eoa tenentes Exul habet comites , jubet ire in deviamundi Dejotarum , qui sparsa ducis vestigia legit . Sol hid the Stars , and land discovered When those that from Phaisalias battle fled To Pompey came , and first from Lesbos shores He met his son ; then Kings and Senatours : For Pompey yet ( although at that sad time Vanquisht and fled ) had Kings to wait on him ; Proud Sceptered Kings that on the East did reign Attended there in banisht Pompeys Train . Then Pompey , King Dejotarus commands , To go for aids to furthest Eastern Lands . There declaring the instructions , with which Dejotarus was sent to demand aid of the Parthians , ( which notwithstanding he never performed ) the Poet goes on thus describing the navigation of Pompey . — dimisso in lit●ore rege , Ipse per Icar●ae scopulos , Ephesumque relinquens , Et placidi Colophona maris , spumantia parvae Radit saxa Sami : spirat de littore Coe Aura fluens ; Gnidon inde fugit , claramque relinquit Sol Rhodon , magnosque sinus Telmessidos unda Compensat medio pelagi , Pamphylia puppi Occurrit tellus : nec se committere muris Ausus adhuc ullis : te primum parvae Phaselis Magnus adit ; nam te metui vetat incola rarus , Exhaust aeque domus populis ; major que carinae Quàm tua turba fuit . — The King took leave at shore And by the Icarian rocks great Pompey gone Leaves Ephesus and sea-calme Colophon , Shaving small Samos foamy rocks he goes , A gentle gale blows from the shore of Cos : Gnidon and Phoebus-honoured Rhodes he leaves And sailing strait in the mid-ocean saves Telmessus long and winding circuits . First Pamphylia greets their eyes : but Pompey durst Commit his person to no Town but thee Little Phaselis : thy small company And few inhabitants could not cause fear More in thy ships than in thy walls there were . The first Town that Pompey entred , was Attalia of Pisidia : thither some ships came to him out of Cilicia , and some souldiers also , and about 60 of the order of Senatours : and when he heard news , that his Navy was safe , and that Cato was passed into Africa with a strong party of souldiers that he had gathered together out of the flight : then he began to repent that he had joyned battle with Caesar so far from the assistance of his Fleet , but it was too late , [ Plutarch , in Pemp . ] But Lucan relates , that at Selinus in Cilicia , Pompey began to advise with Lentulus who was Consul the year before , and with the rest of the Senatours , about some safe place , whither he might make his retreat , [ lib. 8. ] Out of Cilicia Pompey came into Cyprus , [ Caesar , lib. 3. ] where they who came to offer their service to him at Paphos , confirmed unto him , that Cicero had made a very honourable mention of him , [ Cicero , in Philippica . 2. ] Here he knew that , by the general consent of all the Antiochians and Roman Citizens that traded there , the Castle of Antiochia was already taken , meerely to keep him out , and it was also reported of them , that they had sent messengers to all the neighbour Cities whither any had retired from the flight , that they should not come to Antioch , and if they did , it should be upon perill of their lives : and now there was a report spread about the Cities of Caesars coming ; which when Pompey knew , he set aside his intention of going into Syria , and taking away the money that belonged to the guilds , and also from private persons , and shipping great store of money to defray the charges of the army , and 2000 souldiers well armed ( part whereof he took out of the families of the guilds , and part he forced from the Merchants , and whomsoever any one thought fit for this purpose ) he sailed to Pelusinm , [ Caesar , lib. 3. ] For Theophanes a Lesbian , and other his friends , perswaded him , that setting all other places aside , he should go into Egypt , accounting it not only neer within three days journey , but also rich and powerful , where he might expect aid from the King his pupil ; especially seeing Pompey had restored his father to his kingdom by the aid of Gabinius : and that the son was not ungrateful but had sent ships to Pompey against Caesar , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 53. Plutarch , in Pompey . Appian . pag. 480. Dio. lib. 42. ] As soon as that opinion prevailed , Pompey and his wife went into a ship of Seleucis , an set sail from Cyprus ; some in long ships , and others in ships of burden accompanied him , [ Plutarch . ] to which navigation belongs that of Lucan , [ lib. 8. ] Haec ubi deseruit Pompeius littora , totos Emensus Cypri scopulos quibus exit in austrum , Inde maris vasti transfuso vertiturastu : Nec tenuit Casium nocturno lumine montem , Infimaque Aegypti pugnaci littora velo Vix tetigit , qua dividui pars maxima Nili In vada decurrit Pelusia septimus amnis . Pompey departing thence , his course gan bend , Round all the Cyprian Rocks that Southward tend , And got into the interposed main ; Nor by the nights weak light could he attain Mount Casius , but with stiugliug sails and strength , A lower port of Egypt reacht at length , Where parted Nilus greatest channel flows , And to the Ocean at Pelusium goes . Caesar ( that we may returne to what he did in the pursuit of Pompey ) for want of Gallies , passed the Hellespont in small ships , whom being in a ferry boat , Cassius bearing to Pharnaces with ten beaked ships , met in the midst of the passage : neither did Caesar avoide him , but making towards him , advised his adversary to yield , who being astonished at the admirable fortune of Caesar , and supposing that the sailed against him on purpose ; holding his hand to him out of the Gally , humbly demanded pardon of him : and immediately delivered up the fleet to him ; which consisted of 70 ships , ( if we believe Appian ) [ Sueton. in Julio . Caesar. cap. 63. Appian . pag. 482 , 483 , Dio. lib. 42. ] As soon as Caesar came into Asia , he granted the Cuidians liberty , in favour of Theopompus , who had collected the fables . ] [ Plutarch in Caesare , ] He received into favour the Ionians and Aeolians , and other nations , who inhabit the lesser Asia , who demanded pardon of him by their Embassadors ; [ Appian . pag. 483 , ] only demanding mony of them ; which yet he recompensed with another benefit , for he freed Asia from Publicans , which grievously vexed it , and converted part of the customs into a convenient payment of Tribute , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] and remitted the third part of the Tribute to all the inhabitants of Asia . [ Plutarch ut supra . ] T. Ampius having an intent to take away the mony out of the Temple at Ephesus , called the Senatours of that province , that they might be witnesses of what mony he took , but he was fain to fly , being hindred by the coming of Caesar : thus by Caesars means was the mony at Ephesus twice saved . [ Caesar. lib. 3. ] Seeing no body had any thing of certainty to say concerning whither Pompey intended to fly . Caesar taking some part of his voyage alone with M. Brutus , ( who being returned unto him from Pompe's party , he esteemed among his chiefest friends ) he demanded his opinion : and because they could make no certain conjecture of Pompeyes flight , they thought to take the most probable , and setting all others aside , directed their course for Egypt , [ Plutarch in M. Bruto . ] fearing least he being possessed of that Kingdom , should again rally his forces . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Wherefore he passed to Rhodes , neither did he stay till all his army was come together , but going aboard the Cassian and Rhodian Gallies , with those forces that he had with him , never telling any one whither he would bend his course , he set saile about evening , giving order to all the Captains of ships , that they by night , should follow the light of the Admiralls Gally , and his own flag by day : but being now far from land , he commanded his Captain of his ship , to direct his course for Alexandria , and by sea they were carried thither on the third day . [ Appian . pag. 483. ] Lucan in his ninth book describes this voyage of Caesar , more like a Poet than an Historian , tells how he loitered at Ilium , and places thereabouts , and that loosing from thence , he came into Egypt on the fourth night . Sic fatus , repetit classes , & tota secundis Vela dedit Coris ; avidusque urgente procella Iliacas pe●sare morus ; Asiamque potentem Praevehitur , pelagoque Rhodon spumante relinquit . Septima nox Zephyro nunquam laxante rudentes Oftendit Phariis Aegyptia littora flammis . Sed prius orta dies nocturnam lampada texit , Quam tutas intraret aquas . — This said , to shore He hasts , takes shipping , and to Coreus lends His full-spread sailes with hast , to make amends For these delayes ; and with a prosperous wind , Leaves wealthy Asia and fair Rhodes behind : The west wind blowing still , the seventh night Discovers Egypts shore by Pharian light ; But ere they reach the harbour , day appears , And dims the night by fires . — But none openeth the whole businesse more certainly than Caesar himself , thus writing of himself in the third Commentary of the civil war. Caesar having tarried a few dayes in Asia , when he heard that Pompey was seen at Cyprus , conjecturing that he had taken his voyage into Egypt , by reason of the tyes he had upon that kingdom , and other oppertunities of that place , came to Alexandria , with the Legions , one whereof he commanded to follow him out of Thessaly , and another which he had commanded to come to him out of Achaia , by his Lievtenant Fusius , and 800 Horse , and the ten Rhodian ships , and a few out of Asia . In these Legions were 3200 men , the rest being so weakened with their wounds in fights , and with labour and greatnesse of the voyage , could not overtake him : but Caesar , trusting in the fame of what he had done , made no doubt of going on , for all his forces were so weak , supposing that each place would be secure enough for him . The time of the year that Pompey came into Egypt before Caesar , Lucan thus describeth in lib. 8. Tempus erat , quo Librapares examinat horas Non uno plus aequa die ; noctique rependit Lux minor hybernae verni solatia damni . That time was come wherein just Libra weighs The hours , and makes the nights equal with dayes ; Then paies the winter nights hours , which the Spring Had tane away . — Namely in the end of September , as the year was then accounted , he had read that Pompey came into Egypt ; and he knew that in the end of the same moneth of the Julian year , which was in use in his time , the Sun was wont to enter into Libra ; and thereupon , not considering the diverse account of the times , he wrote that Pompey came into Egypt , about the autumnal Solstice ; when indeed the sun began to enter into Leo , when as about the beginning of the Dog-dayes , Nilus began to swell : not into Libra , when the river was wont to retire within his banks . Not far from Pelusium , one of the mouths of Nilus , about the Mountain Cassius , which is sited between the borders of Egypt and Arabia , was King Ptolomy by chance at that time , with great forces , waging war with his sister Cleopatra , whom a few months before he had expelled the kingdom , and not far from his Camp was Cleopatra encamped . [ Caesar. lib. 4. cum Pompeio . Appian . pag. 480. & Dio. lib. 42. ] Caesar saith that he was but a boy in age , that he was but a boy of middle age , saith Mirtius , [ de bell . Alexandro . ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a very young boy saith Strabo , [ lib. 17. pag. 796. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a very boy , Dio. [ lib. 40. ] a young man , Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 15. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a very young man , Plutarch , [ in Pompeio . ] neerer a boy then a man , Velleius , [ lib. 2. cap. 53. ] Appian [ pag. 480. ] writes , that he was at the most but thirteen years olde . Whefore Pompey seeing so great an army upon the shore , durst not go to land , unlesse he might do it safely . Comperit ut regem Casio se monte tenere , Flexit iter . Finding the King to keep within the Casian Mount. He turnd aside . ( as Lucan hath it in lib. 8. ) and sent some of his followers to the King , which should humbly declare unto him his coming thither ; and intreat him , for the familiarity and friendship with his father , and the benefits confirmed upon himself , that he might be received into Alexandria , and be protected by his strength in this his calamity , [ Caesar. lib. 3. Plutarch in Pompey . Appian . pag. 480. Dio. lib. 42. ] but those that went from him , when they had done their message , began to talk more freely with the Kings Souldiers , and that they should perform their duty to Pompey , and not to despise his ill fortune . In this number were many of Pompeys Souldiers , whom Gabinius received out of his army in Syria , & had had him to Alexandria , and the warbeing ended , had left with Ptolomy the father of the lad . [ Caesar. ut supra . ] The King himself answered nothing : but his friends who had the administration of the Kingdom , Achillas an Egyptian , who was Lord General , and Pothinus an Eunuch , who was Lord Treasurer , began to consult about Pompey ; taking into council with them other officers , among whom was Theodorus , either a Chian , or a Samian , a mercenary teacher of Rhetorick , but yet one that was in great authority with the King , as being his Schole-master . [ Livy , lib. 112. Plutarch . and Appian . ut supra . ] In this Council , some were of opinion , that Pompey was to be received , and others , that he should be kept from entring into Egypt : but Theodorus , bragging of his eloquence and skill in declaiming , declared that both of them were mistaken ; for that there was but one expedient , that they should receive and put him to death : adding withal in the close of his speech , that the dead bite nor . [ Plutarch in Pompeio . & in Bruto . ] His opinion the rest followed induced thereunto through fear , as they afterwards said , least by tampering with the Kings army , Pompey should seize upon Alexandria and Egypt , or contemning his misfortune , as commonly in calamity many of his friends became enemies , publickly answered kindly to them , that were sent unto them from Pompey , and bid him that he should come to the King : but privately they sent Achillas the Kings generall , a man of a singular audacity , and L. Septimius a Colonell , who in the wars against the Pyrates had a command under Pompey , to kill him . [ Caesar . lib. 3. ] These with Salvius another Centurion and three or four such ministers more went aboard a little ship , and came to Pompey : in the mean while , the whole army stood in battalia along the shoar . as it were in honour of his entertainment , the King being in the head of them clad in his robes , also there were espied many of the Kings ships , full of men , that they should be sure not to escape , if they should change their minds : the little ship approaching , Septimius first arose and in Latine saluted Pompey by the name of Imperator : Achillas having saluted him in Greek , wished him to come into that little ship , for that his ship through the greatnesse thereof , and because the sea was full of shelfs , neither could the gally by reason of the sands in any possibility be brought to land , and that the King desired to see him as soon as he could , all the chief men of those who accompanied Pompey , and all who sailed with him , came unto him , and advised him , that whilst they were out of danger of their weapons , he should set saile back again towards the sea : and he himself considering the army in battalia , and the sleight ship that was sent unto him , and that the King did not come to meet him , nor any of the chief noble men , began to suspect much , neverthelesse having saluted Cornelia , which now already had bewailed his death , he commanded two Centurions , and of his free men Philip , and a servant named Scynes , to go aboard the little ship before him , then Achillas helping him with his hand , he himself also entred the ship , and just before turning to his wife and son , spake those Iambicks of Sophocles . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nam cum tyranno si cui negotium est , Fit servus ejus , liber etsi venerit . Who deale with Tyrants they shall surely be Inslaved , though before th' are ne're so free . As they sailed there was a dead silence , whereby the suspicion was encreased ; and holding a book in his hand , wherein he had written the Oration , that he intended to speak to Ptolemy , he began to read it , when they came neer the shoar : they determined to kill Pompey , before they came to land , fearing least meeting with Ptolemei , he should be safely delivered either by the King himself , or by the Romans , who he had with him , or the Egyptians , ( who bare him great good will. ) Cornelia with his friends out of the ship , stood in great suspence , beholding the errand : and Pompey began to be in good hopes , because at his landing he saw many of the Kings friends come running to entertain him with honour : but as Philip lent him his hand to help him up , Septimius first came behind him and run him thorough , and after him , Salvius , and Achillas thrust him thorough with their swords : he , when he was there , being in no way either of defending himself , or escaping , with both his hands hid his face with his gown : neither spake he or did any thing unworthy of himself , only giving a groan , patiently received all their thrusts . [ Id. ibid. Plutarch . Appian . Dio. ] His wife and friends which were in the ships , when they saw this , gave a great shriek , which was heard even to the shoar , and holding up their hands to heaven , implored the gods that were the revengers of covenant breaking , and in all hast weighing anchor fled . [ Plutarch , & Appian . ] some of these were taken by the Egyptians that pursued them , and some escaped by flight . [ Dio. ] having first sailed as far as Tyre , for they were entertained by the Tyrians in their flight , as Dio shews in lib. 42. Of those that escaped his wife Cornelia , and his son Sextus Pompeius fled to Cyprus . [ Livy lib. 112. ] the rest of the Pompeian fleet was taken , and they who were in it most cruelly murdered : and then Pompey the Bythinian ( of whom Cicero makes mention in Bruto , or , de claris oratoribus , as one of his own time ) was killed , but Lentulus one that had been Consul , was killed at Pelusium . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 15. ] namely L. Lentulus the ( Consul of the former year ; ) whom Caesar writes was taken , by the King , and killed in prison . [ bell . clvil . lib. 3. ] but Plutarch in Pompeio notes , that he together with Pompey went to Cyprus , and that he came not out of Cyprus into Egypt , till a long time after the buriall of Pompey , and a little after that going out was taken at sea , and killed . Caius Caesar , and Publius Servilius , being Consuls , Pompey was killed in the 58 year of his age , ( compleat ) the day before his birth-day , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 53. ] on that very day on which he Triumphed in former time over Mithridates and the Pirates : [ Dio. lib. 42. ] but that he Triumphed for two dayes together , the III. and the day before the Kalends of October , we have shewed out of Pliny , [ lib. 7. cap. 29. & lib. 37. cap. 2. ] in his proper place : so that Plutarch wrote not so accurately in saying that Pompey lived 59 years , and that he died the day after his birth day : but that last of September , which was the last of Pompey , this year , as the times were then falsly reckoned at Rome , fell upon the 25 day of the Julian July , according to our account . The head of Pompey being cut off by Septimius , ( as Lucan saith ) was kept till the coming of Caesar , in expectation of a great reward ; but the body was thrown naked out of the ship , to be gazed upon by all that would . Philip , his freed man , stayed by it till all had satisfied their eyes ; then he washed it with sea water , and wrapped it in a coat of his own . When he had nothing present , looking about the shore , he found the broken planks of a fisher boat , but which was enough to burn the naked carcase , and that not whole neither . As he was gathering the planks together , and laying them in order , a grave old Citizen of Rome , who had served under Pompey in his young dayes , came and helped him to perform the Funeral Rites . [ Plutarch in Pomp. ] That a certain man buried him on the shore , and made a little Monument for him : Appian writes , [ pag. 481. ] and that another added this inscription . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vix caperet templum , quae parva recondit arena . — Scarce could the Temple hold , That which is cover'd over with a little mold . We read in Aurelius Victor , [ de viris illustribus , cap. 77. ] that the Trunk of his body was cast into Nilus , and burnt , and buried by Servius Codrus , who wrote this on his Tomb , HERE LIETH POMPEY THE GREAT , of whom Lucan lib. 8. Elatebris pavidus decurrit ad aequora Codrus , Quaestor ab Idalio Cinyraeae littore Cypri Infanstus Magni fueratcomes : ille per umbras Ausus ferre gradum , victum pietate timorem Compulit , ut mediis quaesitum corpus in undis Duceret ad terram , traheretque ad littora Magnum . — Toth ' shore did fearful Codrus come Out of his lurking hole that was before , Great Pompey's Questor , and from Cyprus shore Had follow'd him ; he by the shades of night Durst go true love had uanquish terrour quite To find his slaughter'd Lord , along the sand , And through the waves to bring the trunk to land . For the Poet more rightly seeketh his body in the sea , than Aurelius Victor , in Nilus : Seeing that it is manifest out of others , and Strabo also , [ lib. 16. pag. 760. ] and Pliny , [ lib. 5. cap. 12. ] that Pompey was killed and buried not far from the Cassian Mountain . This was the end of great Pompeys life , who was accounted the most potent among the Romans , so that he was sirnamed Agamemnon , because he also had had the command of a 1000 ships , but then died neer Egypt in a little ship , like one of the basest Egyptians : and whereas he from an Oracle a long while before suspected all the Citizens of the Cassian family , he was killed and buried neer Mount Cassius , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] which mountain is seated not far from the confines of Judea , which he first subjected under the Roman yoke . They who were with Cato , coming into Cyrene , heard of the death of Pompey , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Cornelia with her son in law Sextus Pompey , being driven thither out of Cyprus : as that of Lucan shews in lib. 9. Prima ratem Cypros spumantibus accipit undis : Inde tenens pelagus , sed jam moderatior , Eurus In Libycas eg● sedes , & castra Catonis . They first arriv'd on Cyprus foamy shore , From thence a mild East wind commanding bore Their ships to Cato's Lybian Camp — He addes moreover , that the son of Pompey ( C●●us the elder ) who was with Cato , there , learned from his younger brother Sextus , who was with Cornelia , the death of his father ; that Cornelia on the shore burnt the reliques of Pompey , and by her example the rest of the army making Funeral piles , performed Funeral Rites to the ghosts of them that died in Pharsalia , and that Cato made a Funeral Oration in memory of Pompey . After this , there being different opinions , those who had no hopes of obtaining pardon from Caesar , remained with Cato : others departing from him , went whithersoever their chance carried them : others went directly to Caesar and obtained pardon , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] also Cornelia , a pardon being published , returned safe to Rome , [ Id. ibid. ] and there in the Mount Albanus laid the Reliques of her husband that were brought unto her , [ Lucan , lib. 8. cum Plutarcho , in 〈◊〉 . Pompei . ] The Souldiers of Cato , who were chiefely mariners of Cilitia , whose Captain was Tarcho , being ready to depart from him , being moved with the words he spake unto them , returned to their duty , [ Lucan , lib. 9. ] Cato is admitted by the citizens into Cyrene , whereas a few dayes before , they had shut their gates against Labienus , [ Plutarch , in Catone . ] Lucan , lib. 9. Proximus in muros & moenia Cyreniarum Est labor : exclusus nulla se vindicat ira ; Poenaque de victis sola est , vicisse , Catoni . Inde peti placuit Lybici contermina Mauris Regna Jubae . — Their second labour is To scale Cyrenes lofty walls on whom , Cato no vengeance took when overcome ( Though they against him shut their gates ) to him Reveng sufficient did their conquest seem . He hence to Lybian Jubaes kingdom goes . when Cato had understood that Scipio the father in law of Pompey was entertained by King Juba , and that Appius Varus , to whom the Province of Africa was given by Pompey , had joyned himself unto them with his army , [ Plutarch , ut supra . ] Caesar after three dayes being in his pursuite , ( for as much as can be gathered out of the epitome of Lucan ) came to Alexandria , King Ptolemei being still about the mountain Casius , [ Appian . pag. 483. ] and found there that the Alexandrians were in a mutiny about the death of Pompey , he durst not immediately go ashore ; but leaving the shore , stood off some time , as Dio hath it , lib. 42 , and Lucan , lib. 9. — ibi plena tumultu Littora , & ineerto turb at as murrmure voces Accipit : ac dubiis veritus se credere regnis Abstinuit tellure rates . — where when he saw the shoar With giddy tumult all confused o're Doubting if safe to trust them did forbear To bring his ships to land — Then having knowledg of Pompeys death , Caesar went first out of his ship , and heard the shout of the Souldiers , whom Ptolemei had left for a garrison in the town ; and saw them come running out unto him , because his bundles of rods were carried before him ; for in this all the multitude said that the royall majesty was disgraced , [ Caesar , lib. 3. ] concerning which thing also both , [ Dio , lib. 42. ] and Lucan . lib. 9. make mention thus . Sed fremitu vulgi fasces , & jura querentis Inferri Romana suis , discordia sensit Pectora , & ancipites animos , But perceiving that the throng Of people murmur'd that in Egypt he Bare th'en signes up of Romes authoritie He finds their wavering faiths — Notwithstanding Caesar entred Alexandria being in a mutiny without any danger : [ Livy lib. 112. ] retiring himself by flight into the pallace , but their arms were taken from some of his souldiers , and the rest , as all the ships were coming to shoar , went back again . [ Dio. 42. ] Caesar was very angry when Theodorus offered to him the head and seale ring of Pompey : and taking the ring , fell a weeping . [ Livy . lib. 112. Plutarch . in Caesare . ] We read in Aurelius Victor . [ de viris illustr . cap. 77. ] that the head of Pompey with the ring was presented unto Caesar , by Achillas the captain of Ptolemyes guard , being wrapped up in an Egyptian covering ; and he caused it to be burned with many and most precious odours , neither did he refrain from weeping , and concerning the head that was offered him by the captain of the guard , thus Lucan . lib. 9. — dira satelles Colla gerit Magni , Phario velamine tecta . Bringing his Kings dire guift great Pompeys head With an Egyptian mantle covered . but of the teares , that he , and Dio will have to be but dissembling ones thus Non primo Caesar damnavit munera visu , Avertit que oculos ; vultus , dum crederet , haesit : Utque fidem vidit sceleris , tutumque putavit Jam bonus esse socer , lacrym as non sponte cadentes Effudit , gomitusque expressit pectore laeto ; Non aliter manifesta putans abscondere mentis Gandia , quam lachrymis . Caesar at his first gift would not refuse Nor turn his eies away but fixtly viewes Till he perceiv'd t' was true , and plainly saw , T' was safe to be a pious father in law : Then shed forced teares & from a joyfull breast Drew sighs and groans as thinking tears would best Conceald , his inward joy . and of the buriall of the head he thus brings in Caesar commanding : — Vos condite busto Tanti colla ducis : sed non , ut crimina tantum Vestra tegat tellus , justo date thura sepulchro , Et placate caput , cineresque in littore fusos Colligite , atque unam sparsis date manibus urnam . — But do you interre This worthies head , not that the earth may bear And hide your guilt ; bring fumes and odours store , T' appease his head , and gather from the shore His scatter'd limbs ; compose them in one Tomb. But he commanded the head to be buried in the Suburbs , and there dedicated a Temple of Nemeses . [ Appian . pag. 484. ] And that he might the more shew his good affection towards Pompey , he kindly entertained his friends and familiars , who were taken as they wandred in that Country by the King , and bound them unto himself by favours that he did them : and he wrote to his friends at Rome , that the greatest and most pleasant fruit that he took of his victory was , that he daily saved some Citizens that had opposed him . [ Plut. in Caesare . ] Caesar , before his army came unto him , for want of his own company , gave himself to idlenesse ; curtuously entertaining all he met : and walking about to see the City , admired the beauty thereof , and stood to hear many of the professors of wisdom ; which his leasure got him favour and good account with the people of Alexandria . [ Appian . Bell. civil . pag. 483. fin . pag. 484. init . ] Thus Lucan tells that he visited the Temples , and the Cave wherein the body of Alexander the Great lay . — vultu semper celante timorem , Intertidus Superum sedes , & templa vetusti Numinis , antiquas Macetum testantia vires , Circuit : & nulla captus dulcedine rerum , Non auro , cultuque deum , non moenibus urbis , Effossum tumulis cupide descendit in antrum . Illic Pellaei proles vesana Philippi Felix praeda jacet ; terrarum vindice fat● Raptus . Then with a look still hiding fear goes he , The stately Temple of the old god to see ; Which speaks the ancient Macedonian greatnesse . But there delighted with no objects sweetnesse , Nor with their gold nor gods majestick dresse , Nor lofty City walls , with greedinesse , Into the burying Vault goes Caesar down . There Macedonian Philip's mad-braind son , The prosperous thief lies buried : whom just fate Slew in the worlds revenge — Caesar delivered over to Cn. Domitius Calvinus the government of Asia , and the neighbour Provinces , [ Hirtius , in lib. de bello . Alexandrino . ] and commanded him , that taking the armies that were in Asia unto him , he should make war upon King Pharnaces . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] But when Caesar observed that there were many seditions daily raised at Alexandria , by reason of the great concourse of the multitude , and that many Souldiers were killed in diverse places of the City , he commanded the Legions to be brought to him out of Asia ; which he had gathered together out of Pompey's Souldiers ; for he himself was necessarily kept there by the eastern winds , which are most contrary to them that saile from Alexandria , [ Caesar. lib. 3. ] for those are northern winds , which cease blowing about the end of the Julian August : as we may see both in the Ephemerides of Geminus and Ptolomy , and also in Pliny , [ lib. 2. cap. 47. ] and Columella , [ lib. 2. de re rustica . ] from whence the errour of Lucan is discovered , who delivered in lib. 8. that Pompey came into Egypt in the time of the autumnal equinoctial : and in his ninth book he referred , that toilsom march of Cato with the Legions , through Africa the desert , ( concerning which Livy , lib. 112. ) after he heard of the death of Pompey , to be undertaken by him , to the winter that followed this equinoctial . For when deparing from Cyrenae , he assayed to crosse the Syrts with his fleet , he , by a tempest , was cast upon the marshes of Tritonis : Sexus Pompeius being left with part of the forces in the more fruitfull places of Africa , that Cato intended to march by land , the sea being now impassable by reason of stormes , to seek the King of Mauritania , as he thus declares : His igitur depulsa locis , ejectdque classis Syrtibus , haud ultra Garamantidas attigit undas : Sed duce Pomp●io Libyes melioris in oris Mansit : at impatiens virtus haerere Caton is Audet in ignotas agmen committere gentes , Armorum fidens , & terra cingere Syrtim . Haec eadem suadebat hyems , quae clauserat aequor . Part of the fleet got off from hence again , And from the Syrtes driven , did remain Under great Pompeys eldest sons command , On this side Garamantis in rich land : But Cato's vertue brooking no delay , Through unknown regions led his troops away , T'in compasse round the Syrts by land , for now . The stormy seas unnavigable grow In winter time — Which also Plutarch in the life of Cato affirmeth , writing that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in winter time this march by land was undertaken by him . But his army was miserably afflicted in the country of the N●samones , which is near the Syrts , with the winds driving the sands , and sometimes with vehement thirst , and a multitude of serpents of divers kinds that they met with : and Cato co●ming to●he temple of Jupiter Ammon , being advised by the perswasion of Labio to consult with the oracle concerning his future fortune , refused to do it ; and at length , having wandred two months through the sandy deserts of Africa , he came to Leptis : and there spent the winter . [ Lucan . lib. 9. ] which being ended , he had his souldiers to seek , who were not much lesse than 10000 men . [ Plutarch . in Catone . ] Caesar , ( that we may return to him , being deteined at Alexandria , by the easterne winds ) spent his time in Egypt , in getting of money , and deciding the controversie between Ptolemei and Cleopatra . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] for of that vast sum of money that was owed unto him by Ptolemei Auletes the father of the young King , he there exacted some part for the defraying of the charg of his army . [ Plutarch . in Caesare . ] which exactions the Egyptians , who above all other nations are most superstitious worshippers of a multitude of gods , took so much the worse , because Caesar did not hold his fingers from those things that were dedicated to their gods . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] although in this he was cozened by the Kings ●●●ours ; that he received but little mony , they themselves craftily robbing their own temples : that they might by this shew that the Kings exchequer was empty , and that they might stir up the people unto an hatred of Caesar. [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 15. ] for the increasing of which , the Eunuch Pothinus , a man who was in greatest authority , did both speak and act many things in publick : for he gave the souldiers old and musty corn , telling them , that they should be content , because they were fed at another bodies cost : and commanded also that his own supper should be served up in wooden and earthen dishes , reporting that Caesar had taken away all the gold and silver plate , for the payment of the debt . [ Plutarch . ut supra . ] But Caesar supposed that the controversies of the King and Queen did belong to the people of Rome , and to him because he was Consul ; and the rather to belong to his office , because in his former Consul-ship , there was a league made with Ptolemei the father of them both , wherefore he declares unto them , that it was his pleasure , that both King Ptolemei , and his sister Cleopatra should dismisse their armies ; and rather try their controversies by law before him , than between themselves by arms . [ Caesar. lib. 3. ] The death of Pompey was not believed at Rome , untill that afterwards his seale ring was sent thither ; on which three trophies were engraven , ( or as Plutarch will , a Lion holding a sword , ) but then the Romans strove who should powre most honours upon Caesar : giving him power to do with the Pompeians as he would himself , that he should have authority to make war and peace with whomsoever he would , although he had not reported it to the people ; that he should be Cousul for five yeares together , that he should not be Dictatour for six months space only , as it was wont to be , but for an whole years time , that he should have triou●itian authority all his life time , that he should fit with the tribunes , and determine of any thing to be done together with them : which was never granted to any formerly . [ Dio. lib. 42. Caesar having accepted of these honours , although he was out of Italy , yet immediately entred upon the Dictatourship , [ Id. ibid. ] So that Josephus rightly begins his principality from hence ; assigning unto it three years and an half , [ lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 17. ] and in Syria , as the Antiochians seem to reckon the times of the Caesars from his first Dictatourship , so the Lacedemonians from this second Dictatourship ; for Eusebius in his Chronicle at the second year of the Empire of Probus shews , that the Laodicean account was later than the Antiochenian , but onely one year . Velleius Patercules saith , Year of the World 3957. a. that the King , and those by whom he was governed , attempted Treason against Caesar , [ lib. 2. cap. 54. ] which Suetonius affirmes of King Ptolemei himself , [ in Julio , cap. 35. ] and Eutropius , [ lib. 6. ] and Plutarch , of the Eunuch Pothinus ; by reason of which treasons that were privily laid for him , he began to feast whole nights in his own defence : and whenas Pothinus would tell him , that now it was time to leave off , and to follow his great affairs , & that afterwards he might return again : He answered him , that he did require to advice of any of the Egyptians : he sent for Cleopatra privately out of the country , [ Plutarch , in Caesare . ] For Cleopatra , having hitherto pleaded her cause before Caesar by the mediation of other men , as soon as she knew his nature , that he was given to the love of women ; by private messengers complained unto Caesar , that she was betrayed by her friends , and that she desired that she her self might plead her own cause before him , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] which being granted , she onely took one of her friends with her , one Apollodorus Siculus , and going aboard a light ship , she sailed to the Palace as soon as it was dark , and seeing she could by no other means hide her self , she laid her self a long in a mattresse that was solded up , which Apollodorus tied up with a cord and carried up through the gate to Caesar , [ Plutarch . ] Lucan thus describes her bringing in to Caesar , in lib. 10. Jam Pelusiaco veniens è gurgite Nili , Rex puer imbellis populi sedaverat iras , Obside quo pacis Pellaea tutus in aula Caesar erat : cum se parva Cleopatra biremi , Corrupto custode Phari laxare catenas , Intulit Emathiis ignaro Caesare tectis ; Dedecus Egypti , Latio feralis Erinnys , Romano non casta malo . Now the young King come from Pelusium Had pacifi'd the peoples wrath : in whom As Hostage of his peace in Egypt Court Caesar was safe ; when , lo , from Pharos port , Bribing the Keeper to unchain the same , In a small Gally Cleopatra came , Unknown to Caesar entring the house The stain of Egypt , Romes pernicious Fury , unchast to Italies disgrace . Cleopatra falling at Caesar feet , demanded her part of the kingdom ; the woman was exceeding beautiful , and her beauty was much increased by this , that such an one did seem to suffer so great an injury , as also the hatred of the King himself , who had murdered Pompey , not for Caesars sake , and would have done the like to him if he could have found the means , [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 2. ] but when Caesar saw Cleopatra , and heard her speak , he was immediately so become her slave , that as soon as it was day , he sent for Ptolemei to come to him , and mediated a pacification ; there becoming Cleopatras advocate , whose judge he was before : which thing , and because he saw his sister within with him before he was aware of it , so inflamed the lad with anger ; that he ran out to the people , crying out that he was betrayed , and took his Crown and threw it to the ground , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Hereupon arose a great tumult , Caesars souldiers took Ptolemei and carried him in : but the Egyptians were all in commotions , and unlesse Caesar being strooken with fear had gone out unto them , and from a safe place promised them , that he would do whatsoever they would themselves , they at the first onset , had seized upon the Palace , which they introded both by sea and land : for the Romans , who thought they had been amongst their friends , had no means to make resistance , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] After these things , Caesar together with Ptolemei and Cleopatra , going out into the people , rehearsed in a writing the testament of their father : in which it was commanded , that after the ancient custom of the Egyptians , that they two should be married together , and should hold the kingdom in common : but so , that they should be under the protection of the people of Rome : Caesar added moreover , that it was his part , who now was Dictator , and had all the power of the people of Rome , both to have a care of the children , and to see their fathers will executed . Wherefore he gave the kingdom of Egypt to Ptolomy and Cleopatra ; and gave Cyprus to Arsinoe , and Ptolomy the younger , for he was in such a fear at this time , that he would willingly have given any thing of his own , rather then have taken any away that belonged to the Egyptians : and after this manner was this tumult appeased . [ Id. Ibid. cum Caesar. lib. 3. Livy , lib. 112. & Plutarch in Caesare . ] King Dejotarus coming to Cn. Domitius Calvinus , Caesar Lieutenant in Asia , desired him , that he would not suffer Armenia the lesse , his own kingdom , nor Cappadocia , the kingdom of Ariobarzanes , to be possessed and spoiled by Pharnaces : which unlesse they were freed from , they could neither do as they were commanded , nor pay the mony that they had promised to Caesar. Domitius immediately sent messengers to Pharnaces , that he should depart out of Armenia and Cappadocia ; which denuntiation , he thought would be of greater power , if he came neerer those Countries with his army ; wherefore he went to the Legions , and of the three that he had with him , he took the XXXVI , and the other two he sent into Egypt , unto Caesar , who had written to him for them : to this XXXVI . Legion , he added two more that he had received from Dejotarus , many of whom he had disciplined and armed after the Roman fashion , and an hundred horse , also he took as many of Ariobarzanes . He sent also P. Sextius to C. Plaetorius his Questor , to bring to him a Legion that he had gathered together of Souldiers raised on a sudden : and Q. Patiscus , into Cilicia , to bring more aids , all which forces , by the command of Domitius , with all speed met at Comana . [ Hirtius , de bell . Alexandrino . ] In the mean the Embassadors return an answer from Pharnaces , that he was departed from Cappadocia , that he had recovered Armenia the Lesse , which he ought to to keep as belonging to his father , and furthermore , that the whole businesse of that King should be referred to Caesar himself , for he would do whatsoever he should appoint : but yet he departed out of Cappadocia , because he could more easily defend Armenia , that was neer his own kingdom , then Cappadocia , that lay further off : which when Domitius knew , he still continued in that mind , that he should depart from that kingdom also , for he had no more right to Armenia than to Cappadocia , neither was his demand just , that the whole businesse should remain intire until Caesar coming , for that was , to be intire , to be as it had been before . Having given him this answer , he marched with the foresaid forces into Armenia : in the mean time , Pharnaces sent many Embassies unto Domitius , to treat of a peace , and offered him great presents : but Domitius constantly refused them all , and answered the Embassadours , that he did not account any thing more deer unto him , then to recover the dignity of the people of Rome , and the kingdom of their allies . [ Id. ibid. ] Caesar carrying on the war of Alexandria , Dejotarus did what he could for Caesars profit , and furn●shed Cn. Domitius his army , both with lodgings , and strengthened him with his own forces ; as Cicero confirmeth in an oration that he made in his behalf . In Egypt , the Eunuch Pothinus , who had the oversight of all the Kings treasure , and of the whole kingdom , fearing least he should be punished for the former sedition of the Egyptians , of which he was the chief ringleader , was the beginner of a new and difficult war. He first complained amongst his own friends , that the King was called to plead his cause : and then to others whom he had an intention to draw to his party , he cast a suspition , that Caesar indeed , for the appeasing of the tumult , had given the kingdom to both , but that in processe of time , he would give it to Cleopatra alone ; and sollicited Achillas by letters and messengers , who was Commander in chief of all the Kings forces , having provoked him by his own , and puffed up with , promises from the King , that he should in privacy lead all the Kings army , both Horse and Foot from Pelusium to Alexandria . [ Caesar. lib. 3. Bell. Civil . Dio. lib. 42. ] Caesars forces were in no wise so great , that if he must be forced to fight without the Town , he durst trust to them : the onely thing that he was to do , was , to keep himself in his fastnesse within the Town , and to know what Achillas intended to do . He wished the King to send some of his most confident friends , as Embassadors to Achillas , and of chiefest authority about , that he should declare his intention . Dioscorides and Serapion , who had been Embassadors at Rome , and had been in great authority with his father , were sent from the King , and came to Achillas : whom he , as soon as they came within sight , before he knew what they came for , commanded to be taken and killed : one of whom having received a wound , was taken away by his own men for dead , and the other was killed . Which being done , Caesar brought things so to passe , that he got the King within his own power ; supposing that the name of the King would be of great authority among his own Country men : and that this war might seem to be undertaken rather by the outrage of a few private men and thieves , there by the advice of the King. [ Caesar. ibid. ] The forces that Achillas had with him , seemed not to be contemned , neither for their number , nor for the nation they were of , nor for their want of skill in Souldiery , for he had 20000. in arms : these consisted of the Souldiers of Gabinius , who now were accustomed to the life and licentiousnesse of the Alexandrians , and had unlearned the name and discipline of the people of Rome . Hither came also a company of Thieves and Robbers that were gathered together out of the Province of Syria and Cilicia , and the neighbour Provinces . Moreover , there met here many that were condemned persons , and banished men , and all Roman fugatives were sure of life and entertainment at Alexandria ; so that but giving in their name , they were listed among the Souldiers : and if any one were apprehended by his master , he was taken away again by a concourse of Souldiers ; who did defend the violence of their companions , because they were in the same fault , for fear of their own danger : these were wont according to the old fashion of the Alexandrian army , to demand the Kings friends to be put to death , and to plunder rich mens goods , for to increase their pay , and to besiege the Kings Palace , to banish some , and to recal others from banishment : there were also 2000 Horse , many of whom had served a long time in the wars of Alexandria . [ Id. ibid. ] Achillas trusting to these forces , and despising the fewnesse of Caesars souldiers , having seized upon Alexandria , attempted by an onset to break into Caesars house ; but Caesar , having disposed his Co●orts in the passes , sustained the assault . They fought at the same time at the Haven , and indeed there was the greatest fight of all : for at the same time , the enemy brought their forces about , and fought in many passes , and endeavoured also with a great multitude to seize upon the long ships : fifty whereof being sent to help Pompey , when the battle in Thessalia was ended , returned home : they were all Gallies with either three or five oars on a bank , well rigged and furnished with all tackling for sailing : besides these , XXII . there were which were alway wont to be at Alexandria , for a guard to it , all covered ( or rather beaked ) which if the enemy had seized upon , Caesars fleet being gone away , they had had the Haven , and the whole sea at their command , and had kept Caesar from all provisions , and any aides coming unto him . Wherefore this businesse was acted with the greatest contention that might be , seeing that Caesar saw that his chief businesse consisted in the dispatch of this businesse , and they their safety : but Caesar got the better , and burnt those ships , and the rest that were in the arsenal , because he could not defend them with so few a party as he had . [ Id. ib. ] — nec puppibus ignis Incubuit solis : sed quae vicina fuere Tecta mari longis rapuere vaporibus ignem . Et cladem fovere Noti ; percussaque flamma Turbine , non alio motuper tecta cucurrit , Quam solet aetherio lampas decurrere sulco , Materiaque carens , atque ardens aecre solo : Nor o're the ships alone do flames prevaile ; But all the houses near the shore assaile , The South winds feed the flame , and drive it on Along the houses with such motion , As through the Welkin fiery Meteors run , That wanting fuel fed on aire alone . as Lucan hath it in his tenth book , When this fire had seized upon part of the City , it burnt 400000 books that were laid up in the houses adjoyning , a singular monument of the care and industry of their ancestours , who had gathered together so many and so great works of famous wits . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 15. ] Livy said , that here was a famous work of the glory and care of those Kings : as it is in Seneca , [ in lib. de Tranquillitate animi , cap. 9. ] where the same number of books is said to be burned : yet A. Gellius [ lib. 5. cap. 17. ] out of the agreeing ( as he speaks ) credit of old monuments , and Ammianus Marcellinus [ lib. 22. ] relate , that there were 700000 burned ; and indeed when at the end of the Alexandrian war , the City was plundered by the Souldiers : but Plutarch in Caesare , saith , that in the beginning of this war , the flame increasing by the arsenal , that the Library was burned : and Dio in lib. 42. confirmeth , that the store houses , and granaries , and library , were burned together with the arsenal . After the firing of the fleet , Caesar presently at the Island Phatos ( which with a narrow neck of land of 900 paces long , and a bridge being joyned to the city makes the haven ) the enemy being employed in the fight , landed his souldiers out of the ships , and placed a garrison there , by which he brought it to passe , that corn and aides might be brought unto him by shipping . [ Caesar lib. 3. ] whereupon Lucan speaking of Pharos taken by him . lib. 10. Illa duci geminos bellorum praestitit usus . Abstulit excursus & fauces aequoris hosti : Caesaris auxiliis aditus & libera ponti Ostia permisit . Two helpes on Caesar doth that fort bestow : Commands the Seas , the foes incursions staid , And made a passage safe for Caesars aid . In other parts of the town they fought so , that neither of them had the better ; neither of them giving ground by reason of the straitnesse of the places , and but few killed of either side : Caesar having taken the most necessary places , fortified them by night in that side of the town , there was a little part of the pallace , into which they at the first brought him to dwell , and a theatre that joyned to the house , which was in manner of a cittadell , and had a way to the haven and arsenall , these fortifieations he daily encreased , that they might be to him in stead of a wall , and that he might not be forced to fight but when he would himself . [ Caesar. lib. 3. ] Whereas the Egyptians fearing least Caesar being now Conquerour in the fight at sea should seize upon the haven of the city , thy with a rampart cast up barred his entrance , only leaving a little space : he himself also stopped that space sinking ships of burden filled with stones : and shut up all power from the enemies ships , of going out of the haven ; whereby it came to passe , that with lesse trouble he could fetch all things necessary for himself , and water also ( for Achillas , had taken all water from him , by cutting up the conduits . ) [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Caesar sent into all the neighbour countries , and called for aids from thence . [ Caesar. lib. 3. ] and sent for the whole fleet out of Rhodes , and Syria and Cilicia : and bid them bring archers out of Crete , and horsemen from Malchus , the King of the Nabathaeans : and commanded that there should be engines for battery , and corn , and supplies brought unto him . [ A. Hirtius de bell . Alexandrin . ] he certified Domitius Calvinus of his danger , and desired him by all meanes , to send supplies to him as soon as possibly he could , and that he would come neerer Alexandria through Syria . [ id . ibid , ] but Mithridates of Pergamus a man of great nobility , in his own countrey , and of knowledge , and valour in the wars , and in great esteem , credit , and friendship with Caesar , was sent into Syria and Cilicia , to hasten on the supplies . [ id . ibid. Joseph . lib. 14. cap , 14. & Dio. lib. 42. ] In the mean while Gammedes an Eunuch , steals away Arsinoe who was but carelesly kept , and carried her to the Egyptians : who making her Queen , they fell more heartily to the war , than before , because they had gotten one of the race of the Ptolemyes , to be the commander . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] concerning whom Lucan . lib. 10. — subrepta paratis A famulo Ganymede dolis , pervenit ad hostes Caesaris Arsinoe : quae castra carentia rege Ut proles Lagea tenet . Arsinoe from court escaped goes By Ganymedes help to Caesars foes , The crown ( as Lagus daughter ) to obtain and Caesar himself about the end of the commentaries of the civil war. The young daughter of King Ptolemei , hoping after the vacant possession of the Kingdome , conveyed her self out of the pallace to Achillas , and commanded in the war together with him : but immediately there began a controversy to arise between them concerning the chief command , which thing increased much briberies among the souldiers : every one striving to get their good wills by dammages to themselves . Whilst these things are done among the enemies , Pothinus the Kings governour , and administrator of the Kingdome in the behalf of Caesar , whereas he sent messengers to Achillas , and advised him , that he should follow the businesse and not desist , the messengers were appeached and apprehended , and he himself put to death by Caesar. [ Caesar. ibid. ] who from henceforward kept the young King openly in strict custody , and by this did the more exasperate the minds of the Egyptians . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Whilst these things were done in Egypt , Domitius Calvinus marched against Pharnaces , with great and continuall marches , encamped not far from Nicapolis , ( a city of Armenia the lesse built by Pompey ; in which Pharnaces having already seized upon it dwelt himself ) about seven miles distant , where when as in vain Pharnaces had laid ambushments for him : the next day Domitius moves nearer , and brought his camp even to the town : and Pharnaces set his men in battalia , after his own custome and fashion , the next night Pharnaces , having intercepted the messengers who brought the letters to Domitius , concerning the Alexandrian affaires , whereby he knew of the danger of Caesar , and the recalling of Domitius , he accounted it as good as a victory , if he could but linger out the time : but Domitius , whenas he should have been more moved with the danger of Caesar than his own , brings his souldiers out of the camp , and prepares to fight , having placed the XXXVI Legion in the right wing , the Pontick in the left , and the Legions of Dejotarus in middle battle , and when both armies being in battalia came to fight , the Pontick Legion was almost wholy lost , and a great part of Dejotarus's souldiers killed , and the XXXVI Legion retreated into the mountains , having not lost above 250 men , notwithstanding Domitius rallyed up the reliques of his scattered army , and by safe journeys through Cappadocia , winter now approaching , returned into Asia . [ Hirtius cum Appian . lib. 2. de bell . civil . pag. 484. & Dion . lib. 42. ] The Caesarians and Alexandrians , strove earnestiy one against the other , with fortifications and works , Caesar eudeavoured most of all that that part of the city which a fen had made the narrowest , he might shut it from the other part of the city ; by works , and rampires , hoping that , first , the city being divided into two parts , his army might be commanded by the same councell , and same command : and also , that if they were in any danger , assistance might be brought him from the other part of the city ; but especially , that he might be abundantly furnished with provision and water , both which the fen plentifully afforded , the Alexandrians sent messengers into all parts of Egypt to presse men , and brought into the town all sorts of engines , and weapons : and did many other things , that are reckoned up by Hirtius in his commentaries of the Alexandrian war. Seeing that the number of the enemy encreased , Caesar began to take advice concerning an agreement between them : and commanded that Ptolemei being placed where he might be heard of the Egyptians , to tell them , that there was no wrong done unto him , and that there was no need of war ; and that they should compose a peace , and that he would take care , that the conditions should be kept , but they suspecting that he was made to do this on purpose by Caesar , went on still with their war , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] and said that Caesar must in all hast be expelled , who being now shut up by tempests by reason of the time of the year , could not receive any helps from beyond the seas . [ Hirtius . ] In the interim the dissention between Achillas the generall of the old army , and Arsinoe the younger daughter of Ptolemei ( Auletes ) increasing , and both plotting , and counterplotting against each other ; whilst Achillas aimed at the Empire , Arsinoe , by the meanes , and assistance of Ganymedes the Eunuch her foster father ; prevented his design ; by her own possessing it , and put to death Achillas : pretending he would have betrayed the fleet . And when he was sent out of the world and out of the way , she alone enjoyed the whole Empire , Ganymedes being constituted Generall of the army . He , when he had undertaken the charg , augmented the souldiers pay , and acted in all things with the like care and discretion . [ Hirtius & Dio. ] Whereas Alexandria was almost all digged under ground , and had vaults that reached to the river Nilus , by which water is brought into private houses , that it might sink by little and little and become potable ; Ganymedes having stopped those vaults , and all the parts of the city , in which the Caesarians were besieged : so that by reason of the saltnesse of the water in the neighbour houses , they all seemed to be brought to the last cast , and began to think of flying ; but that advice being not liked , Caesar commanded that wells should be digged in the night , and great store of fresh water being found ; all the laborious engines of the Alexandrians became of no use . [ Hirtius . ] In that two daies the XXXVII Legion , of those souldiers of Pompey that yeilded themselves , being shipped by Domitius Calvinus with corn , arms , weapons , and engines , came to the shoares of Africa a little above Alexandria : for the other legion which was sent by him through Syria by land , came not to Caesar : but those ships , the East wind continually blowing , stood at anchor , and could not come into the haven , of which when Caesar was certified , he took shipping and commanded his fleet to follow , but took no souldiers with him , least he should leave the forts void of men , to defend them : and when he was come to a steep place called Chersonesus , and had set some Marriners ashore for fresh water , some of them were intercepted , who certified them , that indeed Caesar was in the fleet , but yet that he had no souldiers in the ships : wherefore they rigged their whole navy , and met with Caesar returning with the Legion of Domitius : and although Caesar would not fight that day , yet a Rhodian ship , which was placed in the right wing , far from the rest , was set upon by four covered ships of the enemy , and some open ones , which Caesar being forced to assist , happily got the victory , and if the night had not broken off the fight , he had been master of the whole fleet of the enemy . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Although the Egyptians had received this losse , yet they were again confirmed by Ganymedes , so that although they had lost an 110 long ships in the haven and Arsenal , yet they fell earnestly to work to repair their fleet : and to that end having gathered together all the ships , from all the mouths of Nilus , and from the private arsenalls that belonged to the King , in few dayes , beyond the opinion of all men , they made a fleet of 22. Gallies , with four bancks of oars , and five with five banks , besides many lesser and open ones : and having furnished them with Souldiers , fitted them for fight . [ Id. ] and having opened the entrance of the Haven , and placed their ships in the rode , very much troubled the Romans . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Caesar had nine Rhodian ships , ( for of ten that were sent , one was lost in the voyage on the Egyptian shore ) eight Pontick , five Lycian , twelve out of Asia : of these five were with five oars on a bank , and ten with four : the rest were under this burden , and many were open . With these Caesar sailed about Pharos , and stood over against the enemies ships : there were shelves between the two fleets with a very narrow passage , and they both a good while expected which should first crosse the passage , because they who first crossed , might easily be oppressed by the whole multitude of the enemies , before the rest could passe and come to the fight : but the Rhodian ships demanded that they might have the first passage , and by singular skill , so susteined the whole fleet of the enemy , never turning their sides to them , that they made a free passage for the rest to passe , and to come to the fight . [ Hirtius . ] The Caesarians got the victory , having lost never a ship : there was of the Alexandrians one Gally with five oares on a bank taken , and one with two on a bank , with all the souldiers and marriners , and three sunck ; the rest fled to the Town of Pharos that was neer them , which the Citizens defended from the forts and buildings which were over them , and kept the Caesarians from coming neer . But from thence immediately they were outed by the industry of the Romans , and lost both the Town and Island , and many of their men : but whenas the Island was joyned to the continent by a double bridge , one of the which being forsaken by the enemy , the Romans easily became masters of : whereas on the other , through the rashnesse of some they were distressed , and being put to rout , fled to their ships , part of them having gotten to the next ships , were sunck by them multitude and weight of the men , part making resistance , and doubting what to do , were killed by the Alexandrians : and some having gotten to the ships that were at anchor , escaped safe : a few swam to the next ships . Cesar retired into his own ship , whither when a multitude that followed would have broken in upon him , he suspecting what would happen , cast himself out of the ship , and swam to those ships which were farther off ; and from thence sending boats to help them who were in danger , saved some of them : but his own ship being overloaded with the multitude of souldiers , perished together with all the men , [ Id. ] But here is not to be passed over in silence , that which is pretermitted by Hirtius , but remembered by Suetonius , [ in Julio , cap. 64. ] and by Orosius who follows him , [ lib. 6. cap. 15. ] concerning Caesar : that by swimming he escaped to the next ship , holding up his left hand , that the commentaries should not be wetted : which very thing concerning the commentaries being preserved , is also related by Plutarch [ in Caesare , ] and by Dio , [ lib. 42. ] But Appian , [ lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 523. ] tells the Story thus . That he being inclosed alone upon the bridge by the enemy that pressed upon him , he cast off his purple coat , and leaped into the sea : and the Kings souldiers pursuing him , he swam a long time under the water , onely lifting up his head by fits , until swimming to an onely ship , and by holding up his hands unto them , is known and saved . And although Suetonius writes , that he held his souldiers coat in his mouth , drawing it after him , that the enemy should not get it ; yet Florus , [ lib. 4. cap. 2. ] together with Plutarch saith , that he left it in the waves , either by chance , or of purpose , that the enemies pursuing him , they might shoot at that with their darts and stones : and that the Egyptians having gotten the coat , fixed it to a Trophy , which they had set up for their putting the enemy to flight , as if they had taken the General himself : and this is delivered by Appian , [ lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 484. ] and Dio , [ lib. 42. ] In this fight there were lost of the Legionary souldiers , about 400. and few more of the souldiers that belonged to the Fleet and mariners . The Alexandrians in that place built a Castle , and strengthened it with sorts and many engins of war ; and , taking the stones out of the sea , they made use of it more freely for the sending out of their ships , [ Hirtius . ] In the mean while , Mithridates of Pergames gathered in all haste , great Forces out of Syria and Cilicia , both by the extream good will of the Cities , and his own diligence , [ Id. ] but at the first , he coming alone to Ascaion , from thence sent for Antipater the Governour of Judea to come unto him ; who brought with him 3000 souldiers , and brought it to passe by his perswasion , that Hyrcanus the High Priest , and other Governours joyned their Forces together : as Strabo relates out of Hypsicrates , ( an Historian of the Phoenicians ) [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 15. ] for he agreed with the Princes of the Arabians , that they also should come to his aid : and by his meanes especially , with great earnestnesse , there came to Caesars assistance I amblichus the Governour , and Ptolemei his son , and Tholomy the son of Sohemus , who inhabited in Mount Libanus , and almost all the Cities of Syria , [ Joseph . ibid. cap. 14. ] Whenas the Alexandrians saw that the Romans were the more provoked by the losse they lately received , and that they were confirmed as well by losses as by prosperous successes ; they sent Embassadours to Caesar , that he would let their King go free , and come to them , for that the multitude were ready thorough the lingering of the war , to do whatsoever the King would have them to do : and if by his means , they should become Caesars friends , they would easily yeild . Caesar although he knew that the fidelity both of the King , and Alexandrians was to be suspected , yet he would let him go ; both because by his coming , the enemies strength would not be increased , and the war against him would be more glorious : but withal he advised him , to look to his kingdom , and to perform the fidelity that he owed to himself , and the people of Rome : he dissembling his joy by his tears , desired that he might not be let go ; but being dismissed by Caesar , he eagerly pursued the war against him , [ Hirtius , & Dion . ] Whereas the Alexandrians , having received this General , found themselves no more strong , or the Romans the weaker , and the souldiers daily mocking at the age and weaknesse of the King , were greatly greived , neither saw how they could help themselves ; and there were reports that there were great aids coming to Caesar by land out of Syria and Cilicia ( which yet Caesar heard nothing of ) they determined to intercept the provisions which were brought to the Romans by sea : wherefore having rigged their shipping , and disposed them in convenient places about Canopus in the chanell , they lay to watch for the provisions , [ Hiritus . ] and because the souldiers that Caesar had sent for out of Syria were now approaching , they guarded all the shores , and did much dammage to those forces of them ; they indeed which happened upon Africa side , brought some help unto Caesar , but at the mouthes of Nilus , the Egyptians , having made many fires , as if they had been Romans , took many by this deceit ; so that the rest durst not come thither . [ Dio. ] Whereupon Caesar commanded his fleet to be rigged , over which Tiberius Nero was Commander : there went in this fleet , the Rhodian ships , and in them Euphranor , but his wonted happinesse in fight here forsook him : for when they came to Canopus , and both fleets stood facing one the other , and Euphranor , according to his custom , had begun the fight , and had bilged and sunck one of the enemies ships , and following the chase of the next too far ; his own side coming but slowly after him , he was compassed about by the Alexandrians : and thus he alone , who had done valiantly in this fight , perished alone with his conquering Gally : but yet the enemies being overcome in fight , Tiberius Nero caused , that his own party might safely saile to land [ Hirtitus cum Dione . ] About the same time Mithridates of Pergamus coming out of Syria , by land , when Egypt rejoyned to Syria , brought great forces to Pelusium , [ Hirtitus ] but endeavouring to go into the mouth of Nilus , which is at Pelusium , against the stream , seeing the Egyptians had stopped by night the entrance with their shipping , was carried into the ditch ; and having transported his ships thither , ( for it doth not reach so far as to the sea ) he went into Nilus with his ships : and on a sudden , setting upon them , who guarded the mouths of Nilus , both from sea , and from the river , both at one time , he freed the mouths themselves , and set upon Pelusium , both with his fleet and land forces . [ Dio. ] For this Town being seized upon by Achillas with a strong Garrison , by reason of the convenience of the place , ( for all Egypt is thought sufficiently fortified from any accesse by sea to it by Pharos , and by land to Pelusium by two bars ) being compassed about on a sudden with great forces , they within sloutly defending it with a strong Garrison of men , but through the greatnesse of those forces , which he supplyed with sound men , in the places of them that were wounded and weary , and the constancy and perseverance of the opposition , he reduced it within his power , the same day that he assaulted it ; and then placed a Garrison of his own . [ Hirtius . ] There Antipator did notable service ; for having broken down a pane of the wall , he was the first that gave entrance to the rest to break in . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 14. ] The Eyptian Jews which inhabited that Country called Onias , would not suffer M●thridates and Antipater to march unto Caesar , but forbad them passage . These Antipater perswaded to be of his party , as being his Countrymen ; especially when he had shewed them the letters of Hyrcanus the High Priest , in which they were invited to be friends unto Caesar , and to provide him victual and necessaries for his army . [ Joseph lib. 14. cap. 14. ] But Asinius ( to wit , Trallianus , a writer of the civil war ) writeth , that Hircanus himself , the High Priest , invaded Egypt with Mithridates ; as Josephus hath related out of Strabo , [ ibld. cap. 15. ] for which also those words of Caesar concerning Hyrcanus seem to make , inscribed on a brazen table by him in favour of Hyrcanus , [ ibid. cap. 17. ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In the last Alexandrian war , he came to our aid with 1500 souldiers , and being sent by me to Mithridates , he surmounted all those of his company in valour . The Jews , the inhabitants of the countrey of Onias , through the authority of Antipater , and Hyrcanus willingly submitted , which when they that inhabited about Memphis heard , they also sent for Mithridates unto them ; and he going thither , joyned these also to his party . [ Ioseph . lib , 14. cap. 14. ] When King Ptolemaeus had notice that Mithridates approached near the place which is called Delta , from the likenesse of the Greek letter , which also was not far from Alexandria , and knew that he must passe the river Nilus ; he sent great forces against him , by which he might either be overcome , or so kept back , that he should not joyne himself with Caesar : those forces which could first get over the river at Delta , and meet with Mithridates began the fight , making all hast to prevent them that followed that they should share in the victory , whose charge Mithridates with great prudence susteined , having intrenched his camp after the Roman manner , but when he saw them carelesly and proudly to come up even to his fortifications , he made a generall sally , and killed a great number of them , insomuch as , unlesse the rest had hid themselves by the knowledg of the places , and partly had retired themselves into the ships , by which they passed the river , they had been totally overthrown , who after they were a little recovered from their fear , joyned themselves with them that followed , and began to set upon Mithridates again . [ Hirtius ] The battle was fought about the place , that is called the Jews tents , Mithridates commanded the right wing , and Antipater the left ; Mithridates his wing began to waver , and likely to be routed , but that Antipater in very good time marching along the river side with his forces , who had already discomfited his enemies , came to his rescue , and forced the Egyptians who had even gotten the victory to fly , who so hotly pursued them that fled , that he became master of the enemies tents , he also made Mithridates partaker with him of the booty , whom in pursuite of the enemy he had left much behind him , Mithridates lost 800 of his men : Antipater but 50 ( or 80 , as it is in Josephus lib. 1. bell . cap. 7. ) but Mithridates certified Caesar of these things : ingenuously confessing that Antipater was the cause of the victory and their preservation . [ Ioseph . lib. 14. cap. 15. ] Almost at the same time also King Ptolemei marched out to surprise Mithridates , Year of the World b. and Caesar to rescue him , The Julian Period . 4667 the King took the quickest passage by the river of Nilus , Year before Christ 47 where he had a great fleet ready rigged . Caesar would not take the same passage , least he should be forced to fight with his fleet , [ Hirtius ] wherefore weighing anchor by night , as though he hastened to one of the mouthes of Nilus , and carrying many lights in all his ships , that by so much the rather he might seem to bend his course that way , at the first went forth with his fleet : but afterwards putting out his lights failed back again ; and sailing about the city , he arrived at a peninsula that joyned to Africa and landing his souldiers , fetched a compasse about a fen , [ Dio. ] and met with the Kings forces , before he could set upon Mithridates ; and being conquerour received him safe with his army . [ Hirt. ] The King had seated himself with his army , upon the higher ground , in a place that was naturally fortified : Caesar was about seven miles distant from him , and there was a river between , in passing of which he must needs fight with the Alexandrians , that being gone over , and a great many of the Alexandrians , that strived to hinder his passage being slain , Caesar encamped but a small distance from the Kings camp , the next day Caesar for to get a village , with all his forces set upon and won a Castle , which the King had fortified in the next village , not far from his camp , and had joyned it to his camp by out works : his souldiers pursued the Alexandrians that fled from thence , even to their camp , and came up to their fortifications : and began to fight stoutly at a distance , but they were wounded with darts from diverse places , they behind them fought from the river , in which were many ships that were well stored with slingers and darters . [ Hirt. ] Caesar when he perceived that his men could not fight more fiercely , and yet could do no good by reason of the difficulty of the places ; he observed that the highest place of the Camp was left by the Alexandrians , because it was naturally well fortified , and that they had come down into the place where the battle was , partly to see , and partly to fight ; he therefore commanded his cohorts to fetch a compasse about the Camp , and to seize upon that highest ground : he gave Casulenus the command of these , an excellent man both for valour , and knowledge of military affairs : whither as soon as they were come , there being but a few to defend the Fort , and Caesars souldiers fighting stoutly , the Alexandrians being frighted both with the shouting and fighting of their adversaries , began to be in a general rout ; with whose disorder the mindes of the Romans were so encouraged , that almost on all sides they had taken the whole Camp ; but yet they first took the highest place of the Camp : from which running down , they slew a great multitude in the Camp : which danger the Alexandrians flying , by heaps cast themselves over the Rampire , on that side that joyned unto the river , the former of whom being overwhelmed with great violence , the rest had the easier escape . [ Hirt. ] It is certain that the King himself fled out of the Camp , and that he was received into a ship , and that he perished there , the ship being sunk with the multitude of them , who swam to the ships that were nearest , [ Idem Livy , 112. Dion . lib. 42. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 16. ] his body wallowed in the mud , and rolled to the bank of Nilus , was known by the golden cuirace which he wear , ( such as the Ptolemeis used to wear , as Julius Capitolinus in Maximinius the younger confirmeth ) [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 2. Eutrop. lib. 6. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 16. ] after the death of his father Auletes he lived 3 years , and 8 moneths : whereupon there is attributed to his reign by Porphyrius four years , [ in Graec. Euseb. Scaliger , pag. 226. ] There were in this battle 20000 men killed , 12000 yeilded themselves with 70 long ships ; and 500 of the Conquerours side reported to be slain , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 16. ] In this battle Antipater was also wounded : whose valiant service Caesar had made use of in his most dangerous advantures , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 15. ] Caesar in confidence of this great Victory , marched the next way by land to Alexandria with his Horse : and entred that part of the Town as Conquerour , which was held by a Garrison of the enemies : but the whole multitude of the Townsmen , casting away their armes , and leaving the Forts , took that garment in which they were wont to supplicate their Governours , and bringing forth all their sacred things with the religion with which they accustomed to appease the offended and inraged minds of their Kings , they came and met Caesar , and yeilded themselves unto him . Caesar taking them into his protection , comforted them , and came thorough the enemies fortifications into his own part of the Town with great shouting of his own souldiers ; who did not onely rejoyce that the battle was successeful , but also that his coming was so happy , [ Hirtius . ] In the Marble Kalender records , [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CXXXIII . ] at the VI Kalends of April , it is thus noted . HOC DIE CAESAR ALXAND . RECEPIT . This day Caesar recovered Alexandria : but yet as the year was then reckoned at Rome , that day fell on the 14 of the Julian January : then therefore was the Alexandrian war ended ; which was managed by Caesar , neither in place , nor time convenient , but in the very winter season , as Suetonius relates , [ in Julio , cap. 35. ] Caesar having conquered Egypt , did not subject it to the dominion of the Romans , but granted it to Cleopatra , for whose sake he had carried on the war : but yet fearing lest the Egyptians being delivered over to the command of a Woman , and lest also he should incite the mindes of the Romans against him , both for this thing , and for his too much familiarity with Cleopatra : he gave command that she should be the wife of her brother that was alive , and that they should hold the kingdom in common to them both . This he did , but for colours sake ; for indeed the whole kingdom was committed to Cleopatra , for her husband was but a very child , ( being but eleven years old ; whereupon Strabo saith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a very youth , [ lib. 17. pag. 796. ] but she could do any thing with Caesar ; therefore under the pretence of marriage with her brother , & of injoying the kingdom equally with him , she alone commanded all , and used too much familiarity with Caesar also . These things Dio hath related more truly , [ lib. 42. ] which Hirtius hath related more mildly in favour of Caesar , thus : Caesar having conquered Egypt , he made those Kings , whom Ptolemaeus appointed by his will and earnestly be sought the people of Rome that they would not alter it ; for the King , the elder of the two lads being lost , he delivered over the kingdom to the younger , and to Cleopatra the elder of two daughters , who had remained under his protection and quarters : and Suetonius [ in Julio , cap. 35. ] having gotten the victory , he granted the kingdom of Egypt to Cleopatra and her younger brother , fearing to make it a Province , left some time or other having gotten a president of a stirring spirit , it might give an occasion of a new rebellion . With Cleopatra Caesar many times feasted and sate up till break of day , and sailing with her upon the Nilus with 400 ships , he being in the same Gally● with her called Thalamegos , had passed into Egypt as far as Aethiopia , but that his army refused to follow him , [ Sueton. ibid. cap. 52. Appian . lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 484. ] Cae●ar at Alexandria , set up a brazen pillar , which conteined the liberties that he had granted to the Jews . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 17. & lib. 2. contra Appion . pag. 1063. ] Pharnaces being become famous by reason of his successes , whereas he hoped all things would happen to Caesar , as he wished they should , seizing upon Pontus with all his forces , and there being conquerour , and a most cruel King , seeing he thought he should have better fortune than his father had , he conquered many Towns , and plundered the goods of the Citizens of Rome and of Pontus , and ordained for those that were commendable , either for beauty or age , punishements that were worse than death it self , and got Pontus , when there were none to defend it , bragging , that he had recovered his fathers kingdom . [ Hirt. ] But he chiefly exercised his cruelty upon Amisus , a City of Pontus , which after it had a long time resisted , he won by storm , and put to death all the men that were of age , and gelded all that were under age . [ Appian . lib. 2. Bell. Civil . pag. 484. Dio. lib. 42. ] Asander , to whom Pharnaces had committed the Government of Bosphorus , to curry favour with the Romans , and in hopes to get the Kingdom of Bosphorus for himself , made an insurrection against his master . [ Dio. ibid. ] Caesar sent letters out of Egypt to M. Cicero , that he should remain as he was , and that he should retain the name of Imperatour . ( for the victory that he had gotten in Cilicia ) and C. Pansa carrying these letters ; Cicero returned his bundle of rods , adorned with Bayes , as long as he thought fit himself . [ Cicero , pro Ligario . ] For after his return out of the Province of Cilicia , he had not as yet entred Rome , but had carried his Lictours every where about with him , gaping in vain after a Triumph . [ lib. 11. ad Attic. epist. 6. ] Caesars letters to Cicero , were delivered the day before the Ides of August , [ lib. 14. ad familiar . epist. ult . ] or the last day of the Julian May. Pharnaces having seized upon Bithynia and Cappadocia , had a great mind also to win Armenia the Lesse , and incited all the Kings and Tetrarchs of that Country to Rebellion . [ Plutarch in Caesar. ] He marched also into Asia , in hope of the same successe that his father Mithridates had there . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Appian shews , that Caesar spent nine moneths in Egypt , [ lib. 2. Bell. Civil . pag. 484. ] and Cleopatra had either kept him longer there , or accompanied him in his voyage to Rome : but that Pharnaces both drew him out of Egypt against his will , and hindred his speedy marching into Italy . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] But Cleopatra was in short time after delivered of a son by him , whom the Alexandrians named Caesarion . [ Plutarch in Caesar. ] That name being imposed on the son by the mother , at the permission of Caesar himself . [ Sueton. in Julio . cap. 52. ] Plutarch in his Antonius seems to intimate , that notwithstanding , she , after Caesars death , had too much familiarity with his enemy Cneus Pompeius , the eldest sonne of Pompey the Great . Caesar brought out of the kingdom Arsinoe , the younger sister of Cleopatra , in the name of whom Ganimedes had a long time most tyrannically reigned , least some new dispensation should arise through seditious men , untill time had confirmed the authority of the King : and taking away with him the sixt veterane Legion , he left three others there ; that by so much the more , the Kings authority might be confirmed , who could not keep the love of their own Subjects , because they had constantly persevered in Caesars friendship , neither could they claim any prescription for their authority , being but newly made Kings . [ H●rius , cum . Sueton. cap. 76. ] Thus , having finished and setled all things , Caesar marched by land into Syria , as Hirtius saith , [ cum Sueton. cap. 35. in Julio . Plutarch in Caesar. Appian . lib. 2. Bell. Civil . pag. 484. & Oros. lib. 6. cap. 16. ] or by shipping , as Josephus writeth , [ lib. 14. cap. 15. ] and Hirtius himself afterward confirmeth . The news of Caesars departure from Alexandria , came into Italy the III. Nones of July , ( the 23. day of the Julian April . [ Cicero ad Attic. lib. 11. epist. 19. ] C. Trebonius left Caesar at Antioch , who went from Seleucia Pieria , and in 28. dayes journy , on the XVI . Kalends of September , ( the third day of the Julian June ) was in Italy . [ Id. Ibid. epist. 13. ] Whence it is gathered , that Caesar was at Antioch , on the XV. Kalends of August , or the sixth day of the Julian May. Johannes Malela Antiochenus , in the ninth book of his Chronicle , not set forth , noteth , that on the twelf day of the moneth , Artemisium , or May , there was an edict publickly proposed in the City of Antioch , concerning the Empire of Julius Caesar , and on the 20. of the same moneth , another edict was sent thither from Julius Caesar , concerning the liberty of the same City ; beginning thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Julius Caesar to the Metrapolis of Antiochia , the holy and priviledg'd Assylum , and refuge against the vigour of the Law ; and that at length on the 23. day Caesar the Dictatour entred Antioch ; whereas that he was at Antioch on the 20 day , that edict publickly set forth , doth clearly signifie ; and that it should be said , that he rather departed from the City on the 23 day , then that he came thither . Antigonus , the son of Aristobulus , coming unto Caesar , complained unto him of his fathers misfortune , because for taking his part , he was poisoned by the Pompeians , and his brother beheaded by Scipio : and desired him that he would have pitty on him , he being cast out from his fathers Kingdom . He likewise accused Hyrcanus and Antipater , that they by force had got the Government , neither did they forbear to offer injuries to himself : and accused them also , that they sent aides into Egypt to Caesar , not so much for good will , but for fear of the ancient enmity , and that they might be freed from punishment for their love to Pompey . But Antipator pleaded his own cause , wiping off his crimes objected against him ; and recriminateth Antigonus . He reckoned up also what pains he had taken for Caesars service in the last wars : and shewing the multitude of his wounds , made them the witnesse of the truth of his words : which when Caesar heard , he declared Hyrcanus High Priest , and offered Antipater what government he himself would demand , and made him Governour of Judea . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 8. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 15. ] Caesar also appointed that Hyrcanus and his children should perpetually retain the principality and High Priesthood of the Jews , according to the custom of the Country , and be taken into the number of his friends and allies : and that if there arose any controversie concerning the descipline of the Jews , that the determination should belong to him : Moreover , that he should not be forced to quarter Souldiers in winter , not taxes to be exacted of him : and that there should be a Brazen Table , containing these things , set up in the Capitol , and at Tyre , Sidon , and Ascalon , in the Temples , ingraven in Latin and Greek letters , and that these decrees should be sent into all places . [ lib. 24. cap. 17. ] Caesar having tarried almost in all the Cities of Syria , that were of any worth , distributed both publickly and privately rewards , to them that deserved well ; and took knowledge of , and determined of old controversies , Kings also and Tyrants Governours of the Provinces , and Borderers , ( who all came unto him ) taking them into his protection , upon conditions imposed upon them , for the keeping and defending of the Province , he dismissed ; friends , both to himself , and the people of Rome . [ Hirtius . ] Caesar took away at Tyre all things that were dedicated to Hercules , because they had entertained Pompey and his wife in their flight . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Some few dayes being spent in the Province of Syria , he gave the command of the Legions , and Syria to Sextus Caesar his friend and kinsman , as Hirtius saith : Dio writeth , that he committed all things to the charge of Sextus his Treasurer aad Cousin . [ lib. 47. ] Appian declares , that there was a Legion left in Syria by him , even when he was thinking of the Parthian war , and the dignity of a president-ship , granted to his kinsman Sextus Julius , a young man. [ lib. 3. Bell. civil . p. 573. & lib. 4. pag. 923. ] Caesar having ordered the affairs in Syria , went into Cilicia , in the same fleet that he came in . [ Hirtius , Joseph . lib. 13. cap. 16. ] All the Cities of which Province he called unto him to Tarsus : and there , having given order for all things concerning the Province , and the neighbour Cities , he did not stay long there , through a desire he had to go to the carrying on of the Pontick war. [ Hirt. ] Here he pardoned Tarcondimotus ( of whom mention is made formerly , out of the first Epistle of Ciceros fifteenth book , ad familiar . ) who had a part of Cilicia subject unto him , and had much helped Pompey by sea . [ Dio. lib. 41. ] Antipater , when he had followed Caesar out of Syria , returned into Judea , and in riding his circuite about the Province , he repressed them that were desirous of innovation , both by threatnings and councils : telling them , that if they would be content with their Prince Hyrcanus , they might live happily in their own possessions ; but if they promised themselves new hopes , and thought that they should gain much by innovations , they should have him a Master instead of a Governour , and Hyrcanus a Tyrant instead of a King , and Caesar and the Romans most bitter enemies instead of Princes ; for that they would not at all suffer any thing to be changed , from what they had setled : But whenas Antipater perceived that Hyrcanus was dull and idle , he setled the state of the Province as himself pleased , and truly made Phasaelus his elder son Governour of Jerusalem , and the Countries adjoyning : and to Herod his second son , a very young man , he committed the care of Galilee , [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 8. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 16 , 17. ] We read in Josephus , that Herod was then but 15 years old , [ lib. 14. cap. 17. ] Rufious in his Translation , Photius in his Bibliotheca , [ Cod. 258. ] Pseudogoronides the Hebrew , [ lib. 5. cap. 3. ] and Nicephorus Calistus , [ lib. 1. Ecclesiast . Histor. cap. 6. ] retaining the same number ; but yet the first describes of Herods doings , Ptolemeus and Nicholas Damascenus , out of whom Josephus took his , seem to have written not 15 , but 25. and that it arose from hence , of the note of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the easie mistake of the Transcribers : for from this time to the death of Herod , are reckoned 43 years and almost an half : to which 25 years being added , would make 68. and half a year : the other half of which year , if he had lived , he had been 70 years old : Seeing also that Josephus himself acknowledgeth , that when he was sick of his last sicknesse , that he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , about the 70 year of his age . Phasaelus had a son born called also Phasaleus , to whom Salampsio the daughter of Herod and Mariame was married , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. ] he being then but 7 years old when his father died , [ Id. lib. 14. cap. 25. ] Pharnaces intended an Expedition against Asander , who had revolted from him in Bosphorus : but when he heard that Caesar was on his march and hastening into Armenia , being terrified , and more afraid because he inroded himself , than of his army ; he sent many Embassadours to treat of peace , before he was marched too near him , if by any means he might avoid this present danger . He made this his chiefest colour , that he had never helped Pompey : he hoped also that he might induce Caesar to some termes of pacification , because he was hastening into Italy and Africa ; and that then after his departure , he might renew his intended war : which thing Caesar himself suspecting , curteously entertained his first and second Embassadours , that he might the rather take him at unawares by reason of his hopes of peace , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] Caesar having made long marches thorough Cappadocia , tarried two dayes at Mazace , and then came to Comana , the ancientest Temple of Bellona in Cappadocia , who was worshipped with so great religion , that her Priest was accounted by the consent of the whole Nation in majesty , command , and power , next to the King ( concerning whom , Strabo is to be consulted , lib. 12. pag. 535. ) This Priesthood Caesar adjudged to Nicomedes of Bithynia , a most noble man , who was of the race of the Cappadocian Kings , and did but recover his own by an undoubted right , though it was long interrupted , [ Hirt. ] for although he confirmed the possession of the commands which they had received from Pompey to others who had taken part with Pompey against him ; yet he transfer'd the Priesthood of the Comanians from Atchelaus upon Nicomedes , [ Appian . in Mithridaticis , pag. 254. ] which Pompey had given to his father Archelaus , the husband of Cleopatras elder sister , who was slain in Egypt by Gabinius , [ Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 558. ] When Caesar came near to Pontus and the borders of Gallogrecia , Dejotarus the Tetrarch of Gallogrecia , and at that time truly of almost all , which the rest of the Teterarchs did strive to prove was never granted to him , neither by law nor custom ; yet without doubt he was by the Senate declared King of Armenia the Lesse , laying aside his Royal Robes , and not so much as in the habit of a private man , but of a guilty person , came unto Caesar , and being prostrate at his feet , begged of him , that he would pardon him , that he had served in Cn. Pompeys army , and brought for his excuse , that he did it thorough his not knowing of the state of Italy , and that he was forced thorough the necessity of Pompeys armies , with which he was environed . Caesar rejected his excuse ; yet he said he would grant him his request , for his former benefits , and for his old acquaintance and friendships sake , and for the dignity and age of the man , and at the intreaty of many of Dejotarus's friends and acquaintance , of whom many came to supplicate in his behalf : He told also , that he would hereafter determine concerning the controversies of the Tetrarchs , and restored unto him his Royal Robes : But yet he commanded the Legion that Dejotarus had of his own men who were trained up in the Roman discipline , and all his horse , to be brought unto him to serve him in the Pontick war , [ idem ] also Caesar fined his old acquaintance Dejotarus in a sum of money ; and gave Armenia the lesse , that was given him by the Senate , but then possessed by Pharnaces , to Ariobarzanes the King of Cappadocia . [ Cicero . in Orat. Philippic . 2. de divination . lib. 1. & 2. Dio. lib. 41. ] Cicero declares in an oration for that King , that Domitius gave the money that was laid upon him , by twice or thrice selling his own private goods at open port sale , that Caesar might make use of it in the war , when also to gain his favour , he thus bespeakes Caesar concerning this matter . What he keeps by your meanes , he keeps in memory , not what he lost : neither doth he think that he was punished by thee , but whereas he thought , that many things were to be given by thee to many men , he refused not but that you might take some from him , who was on the other side , &c. O Caesar thou hast given all things to Dejotarus ; seeing thou hast granted the name of King even to his son : for as long as he retaines and keeps this name , he thinks that no favour of the people of Rome , nor any sentence of the Senate made in his favour is diminished . When Caesar was come into Pontus , he made a rendezvous of all his forces into one place : who were but indifferent in number , or in martiall discipline except the VI Legion , which being a vetane he had brought with him from Alexandria , ( but through the labours and hazards they had undergone , so diminished of souldiers partly by difficulties both by sea and land , and partly by often skirmishes , that they were under a thousand men , ) the rest ware three legions : one was Dejotarus his , and two that were in the battle , that Cnidius Domitius made with Pharnaces . [ Hirtius . ] Pharnaces being affrighted at the approaching of Caesar , sent Embassadours to treat of peace : bringing a golden crown to him 200 furlongs off , and very foolishly offering him their Kings daughter in marriage . [ Appian . bell . civill . lib. 2. pag. 484. ] but first of all they begged , that his coming might not be as of an enemy : for Pharnaces would do whatsoever he would command him , but they especially put him in mind , that Pharnaces would send no forces to Pompey against Caesar , whereas Dejotarus who had sent , yet had given him satisfaction . Caesar answered , that he would be very favourable to Pharnaces , if he would do althings as he promised , but he advised , as he was wont , the Embassadours in mild terms , that they neither should object Dejotarus to him , or too much brag of that favour that they had not sent aid to Pompey . [ Hirt. ] and also accused Pharnaces for this very thing , that he had been wicked and ungratetowards his benefactor . [ Dio. lib. 41. 42. ] in conclusion he commanded him , that he should depart out of Pontus , and that he should send back the families of the Publicans ; and should restore to him the allies and citizens of Rome , which were in his possession : which if he would do he said he would then receive those presents , which the generalls were wont to receive of their friends after a war was happily ended . [ Hirtius . ] Pharnaces liberally promised all things ; and whereas he hoped that Caesar having a mind to hasten to the city ( Rome ) that he would more willingly beleive his promises , he began to go more slowly about his businesse , to demand longer time for his departure , to interpose new conditions , and in fine to disappoint him . Caesar knowing his erast hastened his businesse so much the more , so that he would come to fight with him sooner than any one would think . [ idem . ] As soon as he was come to Pharnaces camp , uttering this speech , Shall not now this Parricide be punished ? hee mounted his horse , and at the first shout that was given , he put the enemy to flight , and made a great slaughter , being aided with about a thousand horse that followed him , when he first rushed into the battle : thus [ Appian . in bell . civill . lib. 2. pag. 485. ] and likewise Dio in the 42 book of his history : the same day that he came to the enemy , from his march he went to fight with the enemy , and being sometime troubled with the enemies horse and their chariots , that were armed at length he obtained the victory . Julius Frontinus [ Stratagemat . lib. 2. cap. 2. ] notes , that Caesar marshalled his army upon an hill , and that that thing made the victory more easie to him was ; because the darts that were throwen from above upon the Barbarians who were below , made them presently fly , and that Dejotarus was in the battle with Caesar against Pharnaces , and that he put his life in danger , Cicero confirmeth in his oration for that King. This battle was fought about the mountain Scotium , which is not above three miles distant from the City Zela ; near which Mithridates the father of Pharnaces overthrew Triarius and the Roman army with a great slaughter , [ Hirtius , Plutarch in Caesar. Appian . in Mithridatic . pag. 254. Dion . lib. 42. ] This mountain Pharnaces ( that we may represent the story of this fight more accurately out of Hirtius ) having repaired the old Workes of his fathers Camp , seized upon it with all his Forces . Caesar , who had pitched his Camp five miles from the enemy , that he might possesse the valleys that were next the Kings Camp ; the next night , in the fourth watch , with all his Legions , but without any baggage which he left in his Camp , took that very place , in which Mithridates had fought against Triarius . Pharnaces , as soon as it was day having observed this , drew out all his Forces before his Camp ; and either being carried on by the former happinesse of that place , or being induced by tokens and ceremonies ( which we afterwards heard he did obey , saith Hirtius ) or thorough contempt of the fewnesse of the Roman Forces , a great part of which he had already overthrown under Domitius , he of his own accord in an uneven place inroded the Romans as they were fortifying their Camp , which put a terrour into them , being suddenly called from their Workes , and not set in battle array : the Kings Chariots that were armed with Sithes did disorder the souldiers that were got in among them ; which yet by the multitude of darts were quickly overwhelmed : the main body of the enemy followed these Chariots ; and then coming to handy-stroaks , in the right wing , where the VI old veteran Legion was placed , the beginning of the victory was on that part ; and then in the left wing and the main body were the whole Forces of the King routed : and so many of the souldiers being partly killed , and partly troden under foot by their own men , they who might escape by their swiftness , yet having thrown away their armes , and being to passe the valley , could do no good , unarmed and coming from an higher place . But the Romans being encouraged by this Victory , made no scruple to climb up that steep place , and to set upon their Workes , and were suddenly Masters of the enemies Camp , those cohorts defending it which Pharnaces had left to guard it , [ Id. ] Thus Caesar ground as it were to dust Pharnaces in one ( and as I may say ) not a whole battle , after the manner of lightning , which in one and the same moment , came , hit , and departed : Neither was it a vain brag of Caesars , that he had overcome the enemy , before he set eye upon him , [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 2. ] He bragged also that the same day , he came to the enemy , and saw him , and overcame him , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] which in his letters sent to Rome to his friend Aminitius or Antitius , was expressed in those three words ; VENI , VIDI , VICI . I came , I saw , I overcame , [ Plutarch . in Caesar. Appian . lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 485. ] Within five dayes after his arrival , and within four hours after he came in sight of him , he vanquished Pharnaces in one onely battle , [ Sueton. Julio , Caesar. cap. 35. ] often recounting the felicity of Pompey , whose hap it was to gain his principal honour in the Mithridatick War , of so cowardly a kind of enemies , [ Id. ibid. Appian . lib. 2. bell . civil . pag. 485. ] Pharnaces , the whose multitude of his army being either killed or taken , fled with a few Horse ; and unlesse the invasion of the Camp had given him means of escaping , he had been brought alive into Caesars hands . [ Hirt. ] But he fled to Sinope with a thousand Horse , [ Appian . Mithridatic . pag. 254. ] Caesar was over-joyed , that he had ended so great a war in so short a time : and the remembrance of the sudden danger , was the more joyous , because the Victory came so easie out of so many difficulties , [ Hirt. ] Caesar gave the souldiers , all the Kings baggage , and the spoiles , although they were very much , [ Id. & Dio. ] and whereas Mithridates had in that place set up a Trophy for the Victory over Triarius ; which because it was consecrated to the gods , it was not lawful for him to pull down ; he set up one against it for his Victory over Pharnaces , and so obscured , and in a manner threw down that that Mithridates set up . After this , having recovered all things that Pharnaces had taken from the Romans or their Allies , he restored to every one the things they had lost : except a part of Armenia , which he gave to Ariobarzanes , and requited the calamity that the Amiseni suffered , by giving them their liberty , [ Dio. ] He commanded the sixth Legion to go into Italy to receive the rewards and honours due to them . He sent home the supplies that Dejotarus brought ; and left the two other Legions in Pontus with Coelius Vinicianus : and so passing thorough Gallogrecia and Bithynia , into Asia . He took cognizance and determined all the controversies of all those Provinces , and gave lawes to Tetrarchs , Kings and Cities , [ Hirtius . ] As he passed thorough Asia , he collected monies there , which raised great grudging against the Publicans , who secretly exacted it amongst all the people , [ Appian . bell . civil . lib. 2. pag. 485. ] ( P. Servilius Isauricus the Coleague of Caesar and Cicero in the Augurship , was Proconsul there ; as is gathered out of the 13 book ad familiar . epist. 68. ) Brithagoras , a man of great authority among the Heracleenes in Pontus , who had followed Caesar whithersoever he went , even to this place again , for a businesse that concerned his countreymen , as Caesar was providing to return to Rome , being worn out with old age , and continuall labours , died : to the great sorrow of his countrey . [ Memnon . in excerptis Photii . cap. 62. ] Caesar made Mithridates Pergamenus King of Bosphorus , ( who had carried on the war in Egypt happily , and with great dispatch ) who was of the race of the Kings , and had royall education , for him had Mithridates the King of all Asia , taken away from Pergamus when he was but a child , and carried him into his camp , and kept him many yeares : and so fortified the provinces of the people of Rome , against the Barbarians and Kiugs that were enemies , by putting in a King that was most friendly unto them . [ Hirt. ] concerning whom see [ Strabo . lib. 13. pag. 625. ] with Causabons notes , and [ Appian in Mithridatic . pag. 254. ] He commanded him also to make war upon Asander ; that , being become master of Bosphorus , he might revenge his treachery against his friend , [ Dio. lib. 42. ] He also adjudged unto him the Tetrarchy of the Trochmans , in Gallograecia , who bordered upon Pontus and Cappadocia , as belonging unto him by his mothers right ; but was seized upon , and in the possession some years before of Dejotarus . [ Cicero in Philip. 2. & lib. de divinat . 2. Hirtius , de bell . Alexand. Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 567. & lib. 13. pag. 625. Dio. lib. 42. ] Then Caesar sailed into Graecia and Italy , having raised great sums of mony upon any colour whatsoever , as he had done formerly : for he exacted that mony partly , that had been aforetime promised to Pompey ; and partly pretending other excuses , he commanded other sums . He received also from the Princes and Kings , many golden Crowns , as it were in honour of the victories he had gotten ; he declared that there were two things , by which Empires were gotten , preferred and increased , souldiers and monies , and that one did help the other , and that if one of them sailed , the other must also fal . [ Dio. lib. 42. ] It seems not that he was at Athens on the Kalends of September , ( which fell on the 17. day of the Julian June ) for many things are reported to stay him in Asia , especially Pharnaces , saith Cicero ad Atticum . [ lib. 11. epist. 24. ] But Pharnaces being so suddenly conquered , ( as it is in the Epitome of the 115. book of Livy ) and all things so quickly dispatched , he came into Italy sooner than any one could imagine , as Hirtius observes in the end of his book of the Alexandrian war. But Caesar came to Rome , just at the end of the year , in which he was designed Dictator , ( which office had never before been annual ) and was declared Consul for the next year . [ Plutarch in Caesar. ] Pharnaces delivered over Synope to Domitius ( Calvinus ) who was left by Caesar to prosecute the war against him ; and having accepted of peace ; and dismissed him with his 1000 Horsemen , he killed their Horses ; which their masters took much to heart : and then taking shipping , we read in Appian in Mithridatick , [ pag. 254. ] that he fled into Pontus , whereas it should have been said out of Pontus ; for Synopa it self was in Pontus : and the same Appian in lib. 2. Bell. Civil . [ pag. 485. ] that Pharnaces fled back into the Kingdome of Bosphorus , that was delivered unto him by Pompey . Herod the Perfect of Galilee , having taken Ezechius , a Jew , with many complices of his thievery , who had wont to make incursions into Syria in troups , and put him to death : which fact of his got him much favour with the Syrians , he then governed the Provice of Syria . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 8. & lib. Antiquit. cap. 17. ] Phasaelus , being stirred up in emulation of his brothers glory , got to himself the favour of the inhabitants of Jerusalem , by doing all publick businesses in his own person , and yet not abusing his power to the hurt of any : by which it came to passe that Antipater his father was reverenced by the whole Nation , as if he had been King ; yet was his fidelity and good will neverthelesse to Hyrcanus . [ Id. idem . ] Caesar undertaking an expedition against P. Scipio , Year of the World 3958 the father in law of Pompey the Great , M. Cato , and Jula , the King of Mauritania , upon the XIV . Kalends of January , came into Lilybaeum ; and from thence on the VI. Kalends of January , taking shipping after four dayes , came within sight of Africa . [ Hirt. in lib. de Bell. African . ] Now the XIV . Kalends of January , fell at that time upon the 30. and last day of September , of the Julian account , the year before the institution , as the reckoning backwards of the long following year of 445. dayes , made in the Kalends of January , of the first Julian year will make manifest : which Plutarch and Dio not observing : he indeed hath related that Caesar crossed into Sicilia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , about the winter Solstice , [ in Caesare . ) and the other that he went into Africa , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the middest of winter , [ lib. 43. ] but that he went into Africa before winter , even those words of Cicero [ in lib. 2. de divination . ] do sufficiently declare . Caesar , when he was advised that he should not go into Africa before winter , did he not go ? nay , if he had not gone , all the forces of his adversaries had made their rendezvous in one place . Upon the Kalends of January , ( falling on the 13. day of the Julian October ) Caesar incamped at a Town called Ruspina : the day before the Nones of January , ( October 16. ) after the third day that he landed in Africa , in a most sharp fight which lasted from five of the clock in the morning , till sun set : he overcame Labienus and Petreius : and the VI , Kalends of February , the sixth of the Julian November , he again beat the enemies army , under the commaud of Labienus and Scipio . [ Hirtius . ] Dio in his 42 book notes , that Pharnaces , striving by force to enter into Bosphorus , was cast into prison , and put to death by Asander , which is more fully explained by Appian in his Mithridaticks , [ pag. 254. ] Thus Pharnaces having gathered together a band of Scythians and Sarmatians , seized upon Theudocia and Panticapeum : and when as he was made war upon by Asander , his Horsemen , being destitute of Horses , and not used so fight on foot , were overcome ; onely Pharnaces fighting valiantly , being now 50. years old , and wounded , was killed , after he had reigned fifteen years in Bosphorus , as Appian hath it , or rather seventeen years , which are the time that is reckoned from the murder of his father Mithridates . Caecilius Bassus , of the order of Knighthood , who , flying from the battle of Pharsalia , after Pompey was overcome , kept himself private at Tyrus , whither also some of his own faction came unto him ; and getting the favour to himself , both of these and them of Sextus , the Governour of Syria , his souldiers that came at diverse time for a guard of the City . Seeing there was much news brought of Caesars ill fortune in Africa : he , not being content with his present condition , began to make some innvations : but being apprehended for this by Sextus , before he was throughly provided , he said that he onely raised forces to help Mithridates Pergamenus , to win Bosphorus , and so was dismissed upon the belief of this . [ Dio. lib. 47. ] The noble men of the Jews seeing Antipater and his sons so highly advanced , both by the favour of the Nation , and by the monies of Hyrcanus , and by the revenues that they received out of Judea , began to stomack him : for now he had contracted friendship with the Roman Generals , and by perswading Hyrcanus to send mony unto them , he got to himself the credit of this present ; as if he had sent it of his own treasure , and had not received it of Hyrcanus : which when Hyrcanus heard of , yet was he not moved therewith , but rather contented . But the violence and bold nature of Herod , who was desirous of the tyranny , did most of all terrifie the Princes of the Jews . For this cause therefore they addressed themselves to Hyrcanus , and now openly accused Antipater : but complaining most of all on Herod , because he had put to death Ezechias , with many others , without any commission received from Hyrcanus ; in contempt of the laws , by which no man suffers , though never so wicked , unless he be first condemned by the Judges . The mothers also of them that were killed , every day did not cease to weary in the Temple with their continual exclamations , both the King and the people , desiring that Herod might be made to give an account of this his doing before the Sanhedrim . Wherefore Hyrcanus moved with these women , commanded Herod to be called before the Councel , and to plead his own cause . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 17. ] Herod , having ordered the affairs of Galilee as he thought best for himself , being forewarned of his father , that he should not come into the Counsel as a private person , he took with him a moderate , but yet a sufficient guard , least he should terrifie Hyrcanus , if he brought too many , nor leave himself unsecured from any danger from the judgement . When Herod therefore presented himself before the Sanbedrim in his royal robes , with his guard in arms , they were all astonished : neither durst any one of them that accused him being absent , speak a word against him , but all of them kept silence , not knowing what to do : then one of the councel called Sameas , a just man , and for this cause , not distracted with fear , ( yet that old proverbe of the Hebrews sheweth that he was no hot spirited man , Be thou humble as Hillel , and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 angry as Samai ) rrsing up , not onely accused Herod of presumption and violence , but laid the fault upon the Judges , and the King himself , who had granted him so great a liberty : whom he pronounced should afterward , by the just judgement of God , be punished by Herod himself : which the event of the thing proved true , the Judges of that Councel , and Hyrcanus , being put to death by Herod when he was King : but Hyrcanus perceiving that the Judges were inclined to condemn Herod , put off the businesse till the nex day ; and privately advised him to shift for himself : and so he departed to Damascus , as though he fled from the King : and presenting himself before Sextus Caesar , having secured his own affairs , he professed openly , That if he were again cited before the Judges , he would not appear : which they took in great disdain , and endeavoured to perswade Hyrcanus , that all these things tended to his destruction . [ Id. ibid. ] Caesar being in Africa , The Julian Period . 4668 on the XII . Kalends of April , Year before Christ 46 ( the 21 day of the Julian October ) having mustered his army , the next day he brought out all his forces , and set them in battel array : but after he had even long enough invited his enemies to battle , and perceived they were not willing to fight , he brought his forces into their Camp again , [ Hirt. de bell . Afric . ] Caecilius Bassus related out of the letters that he seigned , that he had received from Scipio , that Caesar was overcome , and dead in Africa , and that the government of Syria was committed to his charge : wherefore with those souldiers he had made for that purpose he seized upon Tyrus , and from thence marched towards Sextus his forces , by whom he was met and overcome , where he received a wound ; wherefore he never after attempted any thing against him by main force . [ Dio. lib. 47. ] Caesar the day before the Nones of April ( the fourth day of the Julinan February ) in the third watch of the night , went out of the Town Agar , and marching 16 miles that night , began to fortifie Thapsus that day : Where he in a memorable fight overcame Juba and Scipio ; after which battle Cato laid violent hands on himself at Utica , [ Hirt. de bell . Afric . ] Sextus Caesar , having received money , made Herod Governour of Coelosyria : Herod , taking it unpatiently that he was called before the Council , he led an army against Hyrcanus ; but by the meeting and intreaties of his father Antipater , and brother Phasaelus , he was withheld from the inroding of Jerusalem , who strrived to appease him , and desired him , that being content to have afrighted them , he should indeed do hurt to none , nor that he should attempt any further against him that had raised him to that dignity : whose advice he obeyed , supposing he had done sufficient for his future hopes , that he had shewed to that Nation what power he was of , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 17. ] In Africa , Caesar is reported to have seen in his sleep , a great army calling him and weeping : and being moved with this dream , that he immediately put it into his books of Remembrances concerning the building of Carthage and Corinth , [ Appian . in Lybicis . pag. 85. ] Hyrcanus by his Embassadours desired of Julius Caesar , that he would confirm the alliance and friendship that was between them , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 17. ] Caecilius Bassus , sending some of his party to Sextus Caesars souldiers , who should propound certain hopes to them , so associated them to himself , that having put Sextus to death , his own Legion came over to his side , [ Id. ibid. Livy , lib. 114. Libo . apud Appian . lib. 3. de bell . civil . pag. 576. Dio. lib. 47. ] although this story he reported by others after this manner . Sextus being a young man given to his pleasure , very unhandsomely carried about with him the Legion that Julius Caesar had left in Syria . Bassus to whom the care of the Legion was committed reprehending him for this , he sometimes reproachfully rejected : and one afterwards when at his call he but slowly obeyed , he commanded him to be brought by head and shoulders : in this tumult , they came to blows , and when as the army could not endure this insolence , they killed Sextus with their darts : but presently being sorry for what they had done , and afraid of Caesar , they made a conspiracy , that if there was not pardon granted them , and good assurance of it , they would fight it out to the last man ; forcing also Bassus to become one of the conspiracy . After this they raised a new company , and accustomed them to the same exercises that they themselves used , [ Appian . bell . civil . lib. 3. pag. 575 , 576. & lib. 4. pag. 623. ] Bassus drew unto himself all the army , except a few who had wintered at Apamea , who having gone from thence into Cilicia before his coming , he in vain followed thither : and being returned into Syria , he is nominated Praetor , and fortified Apamea , that he might make that the seat of the war : all who were of full age , not onely freemen , but servants also , he listed for the war : he coyned money , and made armes , [ Dio. lib. 47. ] Caesar having finished the African War on the Ides of June , ( the 14 day of the Julian April ) took shipping at Utica , and after the third day came to Carales into Sardinia : from thence on the III Kalends of July ( the 29 of the Julian April ) going by shipping neer the shore , on the 28 day after ( the 26 of the Julian May ) because he was hindred by storms , he came to the City of Rome , [ Hirt. in fin . lib. bell . Africa . ] Caesar Triumphed at Rome four times in the same moneth , but some dayes between : every one with diverse furniture and provision , [ Sueton , in Julio , cap. 37. ] The furniture of the Chariot for Gaule , was of Citron tree , for Pontus , of Brazell , for Alexandria , of Tortoyseshell , and for Africa of Ivory , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 56. ] In the Pontick Triumph amongst the Pageants and Shewes , he carried before him the Title of these three words , VENI , VIDI , VICI . I came , I saw , I overcame . Signifying not the acts atcheived by him , as other Conquerours , but the quick dispatch of this war , [ Suetonius , ut supra . ] In this , the flight of Pharnaces made the people laugh . The Alexandrian Triumph for Egypt was inserted in the middle between the Gallick and the Pontick : and in it the chance of Achillas and Photinus , was very plausible , [ Appian . bell . civil . lib. 2. pag. 491. ] But the chance of Arsinoe the Egyptian being a woman , and at that time accounted for a Queen , who was led among the captives , ( which had never happened at Rome before ) raised much pitty in the people ; who yet after the Triumph , in favour of her kindred , was dismissed , [ Dio. lib. 43. ] And her kindred , to wit , her elder sister Cleopatra , and younger brother Ptolemaeus , the husband of Cleoptra , came to Rome this year , being called thither by Caesar. Caesar appointed Cleopatra her lodging in his own house , and sent her away not without great honours and rewards , and cared not at all , although he were ill reported of for it . [ id . ibid. Sueton. in Julio . cap. 52. ] moreover also in the temple of Venus Genetrix , which he built , upon a vow he made , as the battle of Pharsalia was fighting , ( which Dio confirmeth was this year dedieated by him ) and even by Venus her side , Caesar set up the image of Cleopatra . [ Appian . bell . civil . lib. 2. pag. 492. ] In Syria C. Antistius ( Vetus ) and others of Caesars captaines , coming against Caecilius Bassus with both horse and foot forces , shut him up in Apamea : to these the borderers that favoured Caesars party joyned themselves , amongst whom also Antipater , as well for the sake of that Caesar that was killed , as of him that was alive , because he was a friend to both : by his sons sent them aid , and seeing they had a long time fought it out with aequall advantage , and neither party could get the better of the other , by a truce confirmed by no articles of covenants , they suspended the war , for the providing of other auxiliaries , [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 8. sin . lib. 14. Antiquit cap. 17. fin . Dion . lib. 47. ] Mithridates Pergamenus again spoiled the temple of L●ucothea ( in the country of the Moschi about the river Phases ) which was formerly plundered by Pharnaces : [ Strabo . lib. 11. pag , 498. ] but as Pharnaces before , so how he endeavouring to seize upon Bosphorns , Asander , ( falsly by Strabo called Casander and Lysander ) overcame him : and so having removed both of them , he quietly enjoyed the Kingdome of Bosphorus . [ id . ibid. pag. 495. & lib. 13. pag. 625. ] C. Julius Caesar being high Priest , in his third year and in the Consul-ship of M. Aemilius Lepidus , ordered the amendment of the Roman year , using therein the help of Sosigenes in Astronomicall matters , and of Flarius a Scribe in ordering the Kalendar , and whereas now there were 23 daies intercalated in the month of February ; he moreover interposed between November and December , two other intercalary months of 67 daies . So that this present year had 15 months , and 445 daies . [ Censorinus de dic . natali . cap. 8. Sueton. in Iulio . cap. 40. Pliny lib. 18. cap , 25. Dion . lib. 43. Macrob. lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 14. ] The day before the former intercalary Kalends ( the 26 day of the Julian September ) Cicero made an oration before , Year of the World 3959 Caesar for Q. Ligatius . [ lib. 6. ad fa●iliar . epist. 14. ] From the Kalends of January , The Julian Period . 4669 on which Caesar took upon him the fo●●th Consulship , Year before Christ 45 the year is reckoned of the first Julian ordering , for from thence he appointed the beginning of the year ordained by him . [ Censorin . ut supra . ] Caesar making war in Spain with Pompeys sons , on the XI Kalends of March won the town Aregna , and was called Emperour , when the Liberalia ( called by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plutarch in Caesare ) were celebrated ( on the XVI Kalends of Aprill , as is manifest out of the old Kalendar , ) he got that memorable victory at the city Munda , in which battle there fell of the Pompeians about 30000 men , with the two generals Labienus and Atius Varus , and almost 3000 that were of the order of Knight-hood : of the Caesarians about a 1000 men , and about 500 wounded , after this young Cn. Pompeius being killed who had taken to himself the ensignes of the Consul and the government , his head was presented unto Caesar as he was marching to Hispales , the day before the Ides of Aprill , and openly shewed to the people . [ Author commentariis de bell . Hispaniensi . ] The day before the Palilia , ( on the XII Kalends of May ) about evening the news of this victory was brought to Rome . [ Dio. lib. 43. ] and the day before the Kalends of May Caesar wrote a consolatory letter from Hispalis to M. Cicero , [ Cicero . ad Attic. lib. 13. epist. 20. ] for the death of his daughter Tullia : who after the divorce of her mother Terentia , at P. Lentulus his house died in childbed . [ Ascon . Pedian . in orat . Pisonian . Plutarch . in Ciceron . ] whenas her husband P. Cornelius Dolabella was in Spain with Caesar , as is perceived out of the second Philippick , and the 13 book of th● epistles to Atticus . Caius Octavius the grandchild of his sister Julia accompanied Caesar in this war , being then 18 years old , who was alwaies lodged in the same house with him , and ●●waies rode in the same coach with him ; he honoured this lad with the high Priesthood [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 59. ] King Dejotarus being in some trouble , sent Blesanius his Embassadour into Spain to Caesar , who by letters dated to him from Tarracon , bid him be of good hope and good courage . [ Cicero pro Dejotaro . ] Whilst the war in Syria with Caecilius Bassus is prolonged L. Statius ( in Velleius called Staius , and in Appian Sextius ) Murcus ( falsly by Josephus called Marcus ) one that had been Praetour , being sent by Julius Caesar as successour of Sextus , came out of Italy with three companies : and is by Bassus valiantly repulsed . [ Vellei . Paterc . lib 2. cap , 69. Joseph . lib. 1. bel . cap. 8. fin . lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 17. fin . Appian . bell . civil . 3. pag. 576. & . lib. 4. pag. 623 , ] for the country furnished the army of Bassus , he had also many Princes of the Arabians , who were associated with him in this war , who held many fortified places hard by : amongst these places was Lysias , situate beyond the Lake , which is neer unto Apamea , and Arethusa , the country of Sampseranus , and of his lamblychus , ( of whom Cicero makes mention in epist. 1. lib. 15. ad familiar ) which Princes governed the nation of the Emisseni , Heliopolis and Chalcis also were nigh , which were under the command of Ptolomy , the son of Me●naeus , who also governed Marsya , and the mountanous places of the I●uraeans . [ Strabo , lib. 26. pag. 753. ] Alchaudonius the Arabian ( called Alchaedamus by Strabo ) the King of the Rhambaean Nomades , who dwelt near Euphrates , who formerly had made a league with Lucullus , but afterwards had sent aids to the Parthians against Crassus , being called to assistance , both by Bassus and his enemies , went into Mesopotamia : but when he was come into a place that was between Apamea , and the Caesarians Camp , before he would give any answer to either party , he proposed that he would help them that gave most , and so joyned himself to Bassus , that gave most , and in the fight did much over-powerthe enemy by his archery . [ Idem . ibid. Dion lib. 47. ] On the Ides of September , Caesar made his last Will and Testament in his own house at Laricum , & committed it to the keeping of the chief Vestal Virgin : in it he appointed three grand children of his sisters , his heirs C. Octavius of 3 fourth parts , ( not of the half part only , as it is in Livy , lib. 116. ) Lucius Pinarius , and Q. Pedius of the other fourth part : he adopted also C. Octavius , into his name and family . He named also many of his murderers for tutours to his sons , if he should chance to have any . He appointed also Decimus Brutus to be one of his second heirs in remainder . [ Sueton in [ Julio . cap. 83. ] and M. Antonius , [ Dio. lib. 44. Florus , lib. 4. cap. 4. ] if those formermerly appointed , would not take upon them the inheritance . [ Appian . bell , civil . lib. 2. pag. 518. ] In the moneth of October , Year of the World 3960 Caesar being now conquerour of all , entred Rome , and gave pardon to all that had born arms against him . [ Vellei . Parcul . lib. 2. cap. 56. ] And after he had performed the Triumph for Spain , in the beginning of this moneth , he quitted the Consulship , and by bringing in a new order of substituting honorary Consuls : he made Q. Fabius Maximus , and C. Trebonius Consuls for three moneths , [ Dio. lib. 43. cum inscript . Gruteri . pag. CCXCVIII . init . ] the former of whom being Consul , triumphed for Spain , on the III. Ides of October . [ Ibid. pag. CCXCVII. ] Whereupon , when as Chrysippus had seen in the Triumph of Caesar , the Ivory Towns carryed before him : and a few dayes after , the wodden ones of Fabius Maximus , he said they were but the cases of Caesars Towns. [ Quintilian . lib. 6. cap. 4. ] Many and very great honours were by the Senate decreed unto Caesar , amongst which , that he should be perpetual Dictator : [ Livy , lib. 116. ] and moreover , that he should be named Emperour , [ Sueton. in Julio . cap. 76. ] not in that sense , in which both before and after , it was given to Generals for any victory they had obtained in the wars ; but whereby the highest power and authority in the Common-wealth was signified , [ Dio. lib. 43. ] for it was granted unto him , that he alone should have Souldiers , and the command of the Militia , and that he alone should take charge of the publick monies , and that it should be lawful for no other to make use of either of them ; and that all Magistrates should be subject to him , yea , even the Magistrates of the common people ; and that they should swear that they would never insringe any of his decrees . [ Id. ibid. & Appian lib. 2. Bell. Civil , pag. 194. ] And from hence , even from this his last return into the City , Velleius Paterculus deduceth , His five moneths of his principal cessation . [ lib. 2. cap. 56. ] Caesar had thoughts of repressing the Getae or Daci , who had made a great inrode into Pontus and Thracia , [ Sueton. in Julio . cap. 44. Appian . lib. 2. pag. 497. ] for the preparation of which expedition , he sent before Octavius , the son of Ariae , his sister Julias daughter , to Apollonia , that he might study there , and learn martial discipline ; intending afterward to make him his fellow souldier in the Getick and Pontick war. [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 59. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 8. Plutarch . in M. Brut. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 531. Dio. lib. 45. ] and thither also came some Squadrons of Pergamus ; whom now being very old , he carried with him out of the City thither , [ Sueton. in Ostavio . cap. 89. cum Strabone . lib. 13. pag. 625. ] and thither also came some Squadrons of Horse to him out of Macedonia , with whom he was exercised , where , by entertaining them courteously , he became very gracious with the army . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 531. ] Castor , a young man , incited by his father Suocondarius , ( as Strabo calls him ) and his mother , the daughter of King Dejotarus , went to Rome to accuse his grandfather : having corrupted the Kings servant and Phisitian , one Philip , with hopes and promises , that he should accuse his master , under a feigned crime of treason , as though he would have killed Caesar when he entertained him in his Tetrarchy , to whom the kings Embassadors Hieras , Blescenius , Antigonus , and Dorylaus , opposed themselves offering to Caesar their own bodies for the safety of the two kings , ( the father and son who then reigned together ) for him Cicero , in remembrance of their old friendship and familiarity , made an oration in Caesars house : using this as a preface , that it was so unusuall for a king to be guilty of treason , that it was never heard of before , but for this accusation , Dejotarus killed his daughter , together with her husband Cast or Su●condarius ( that noble Chronographer ) in Gorbrius the pallace of Castor himself . [ Strabo . lib. 1● pag. 568. ] concerning all this businesse famous Vossius ( alas ! our sometime dear friend ) is to be consulted in the last chapter of his first book of Greek Historians . Upon the Ides of December , Q. Pedius Triumphed for Spain , ( the third that was within this three moneths space , ) [ Gruteri , Inscript . pag. CCXCVII. ] in which ( as before him Fabius had done ) using wooden Pageants and not Ivory , caused much laughter , [ Dio. lib. 43. ] The Parthians being by Caecilius Bassus called to his aid , came , but did not stay long with him by reason of winter , nor did any memorable thing . Thus Dio in [ lib. 47. ] notwithstanding by their coming , he was freed from that close siege with which he was straightned by Antistius Velus , as Velus himself confirmeth in his letters to Balbus : concerning which , Cicero thus , [ lib. 14. ad Attic. epist. 9. ] Balbus is here , and very much with me : to whom letters were delivered on the day before the Kalends of January from Vellus , whenas Caeilius was besieged by him , and was even ready to be tak●n : that Pacorus the Parthian came with great Forces , and so escaped him , with the losse of many of his men , for which be accuseth Volcatius . So it seems to me that that war is nigh at hand : but let Nicias and Dollabella look to it . As namely to whom the care of the Province of Syria , and of the Parthian War , after the death of Caesar , was committed : when Cicero wrote this Epistle . At Rome , the day before the Kalends of January , Q. Fabius Maximus the Consul being dead , C. Caninius Rebilus demanded the Consulship of a few Towns , [ Id. ibid. cum Plinio , lib. 7. cap. 53. Sucton , in Claudio . cap. 15. & Trabell Pollion . in XXX . Tyrannis . ] concerning whom Cicero , to Curtius . [ lib. 7. epist. 30. ad familiar . ] Know that all the time that Caninius was Consul , there no body dined : yet there was no hurt done all the time that he was Consul : for he was of wonderful vigilance , as who never took sleep in his Consulship , [ Vid. Macrob. lib. 2. Saturnal . cap. 3. & lib. 7. cap. 3. ] The next day Caesar took upon him his fifth and last Consulship : in which he made an Edict , that thanks should be returned to Hyrcanus the High Priest and Prince of the Jews , and to the Nation of the Jews , for their affection to himself , and the people of Rome : and decreed also , that the same Hyrcanus should have the City Jerusalem , and should wall it about , and govern it after his own will. He also granted to the Jews , that every second year there should a deduction be made out of their rents , and that they should be free from imposition and tributes : as is to be seen in the 14 book and 17 chapter of Josephus his Antiquities . So that the same Josephu● seems to be deceived , who in the former chapter declares , that Caesar being in Syni● , sent letters to Rome to the Consuls , that authority might be given to Hyrcanus to build the walls of Jerusalem that Po●pey had thrown down : and that presently after , Caesar departing out of Syria , Antipater fell to work about it ; for that decree of the Senate that he puts down , doth not any thing at all belong either to this Hyrcanus , nor ●o there building of the walls of Jerusalem : as we have formerly observed at the year of the World 3877. concerning which also Salianus is to be consulted with , at the year of the World 4007 num . 36 , 37. In the same fifth Consulship , in the second Julian year , the moneth Quintilis is called July , in honour of Julius Caesar , M. Antonius his Colleague in the Consulship preferring this law , because Julius was born on the fourth ▪ Ides of Quintilis in this moneth , [ Appian . bell . civil . lib. 2. pag. 494. Dio. lib. 44. Censorin . de die 〈◊〉 , cap. 9. M●crab●us , lib. 2. 〈◊〉 . cap. 12. ] Whereupon , whereas in the following moneth of Se●●ilis , M. Brut●● , who was the City Praetor , and was to set forth the Apolli●ari●n Plr●es , after the Caesar was murdered by him , he wrote Nonis Jul●●● , the Nones of July . Cicero , wrote to his friend Articus , [ lib. 16. epist. 1. ] I could be angry an whole day : could any thing be more base , than for Brutus to write Jul●●● ? and Brutius being ●dmonished of this by him , said , that he would write that the hunting that was to be 〈◊〉 day after the Apollinarian Playes , they should set down to be on the III Ides of Q●intilis , [ ibid. epist. 4. ] Caesar rebuilt Carthage and Corinth , which were demolished both at one time , ( as hath been formerly said at the year of the World 3858. ) by bringing Roman Colonies thither , [ Di● . lib. 43. Strabo ▪ lib. 8. pag. 38● , & lib. ●7 . pag. 833. ] which concerning Corinth , 〈◊〉 in Cori●thiacis , and Solinus , concerning Carthage , cap. 30. ] and Appian at the end of his Lybicorum do so far confirm , that they agree , that between the overthrow and rebuilding of Carthage , there passed an 102 years : which space of time brings us just to this year , on which the Consulship of M. Antonius and P. Dolabella , whom Solinus here nameth , fell . So that Appian lesse considerately signified , that these Cities were again rebuilt by Augustus Caesar. At this time a great desire took the people of Rome to revenge the death of Crassus and the army that he lost , and hopes of utterly conquering the Parthians : whereupon this war by general consent was decreed to Caesar , and they very earnestly made preparation for it . And among other things that were done in prosecution of that war , and that both Caesar might have officers enough with him , and also that in his absence , lest that the City should be left destitute of Magistrate , neither if the city should chuse them there should be any new stirs again , they intended to appoint magistrates before hand for the whole three years , ( for so long they thought that that war might last ) half of these Caesar chose , as indeed was by the law granted unto him , ( concerning which law Suetonius is to be consulted ) and in truth all the rest . [ Dio. lib. 43. ] But minding first to set upon the Ge●ae , or Daci , he sent before him over the Adriatick sea , sixteen Legions , and 10000 horse , and then to make war upon the Parthians , through Armenia the l●s●e , and not to come to a s●t battle , till he had tried what they could do . [ Sueton. in Iulio . cap. 44. Appian . lib. 2. pag. 497. ] Caesar sent Cornificius to make war in Syria against Caecilius Bassus , and gave unto him the province of Syria . [ Cicero . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 18. 19. ] but whilst the Legions were to be conducted to him , the murder of Caesar happened : after which that province was assigned to P. Cornelius Dolabella the Consul , and ( as we shall see ) old Africa was given to Cornificius [ Cicero . ibid. epist. 19. 21. Appian . lib. 4. pag. 620. 621. ] Caesar committed the charg and command of three Legions that he had left in Alexandria ●o Rufinus the son of a freed man of his , who was an old ca●amite of his own . [ Su●ton . ●n Iulio . cap. 76. ] On the VII Ka●en●s of February , Caesar entred the City in an Oration from the mount Albanus . [ Inscript . Gruteri . pag. CCXCVII. ] for it was decreed that in the performance of the Latine Feriae he should be thus brought into the city . [ Dio. lib. 44. ] When some had saluted him King , as he was returning from the sacrifice of the Latine Feriae , and going into the city from the mount Albanus , he being offended that the people took it ill , answered them , that he was Caesar and not a King , and when they all held their peace , he went along by them very sad and melancholy , and when one of the company had put a lawrell crown tied with a white ribbon , ( which was that that they used to do to their Kings , ) upon his statue ; Epidius Marcellus and Caesilius Flarus commanded the crown to be untied , and the man to be had to prison , but Caesar grieving that the mention of a kingdom went not on very prosperously , or that the glory of denying it was taken from him , he severely child the Tribun●s , and deprived them of their office . [ Sueton. in Iul●o . cap. 79. Plutarch . in eodem , Dio. lib. 41. Livy . lib. 116. Appian . lib. 2. bell , civil . pag. 495. 496. ] On the Lupercalia ( which the old Kalender shews were celebrated on the 15 day of February ) M. Antonius his Colleague in the Consul-ship , being naked , came running amongst those that celebrated the feast , and falling down before Caesar , who sate in the Rostra , in his golden chain , cloathed in purple and crowned , and presented him with a diadem , in the name of the people of Rome , which being twice put on his head by him , Caesar took off again and laid in his golden chair , and answered , that Jupiter only was the King of the Romans , and sending the Diadem into the Capitoll to Jupiter , demmanded that it should be written in the records : That at the Lupercalia , Marcus Antonius the Consul , offered a Kingdome to Caesar the Dictatour , but he would not make use of it : whereupon he came into suspicion , that this was but a trick between them , and that indeed he did desire the name of King , but that he would fain be forced to take i● , idem ●b●d● Cicero . in Philip , 2. 3. 8. 13. Vellei Patercul . lib , 2. cap. 56. Plutarch , in Antonio , Cassador . in Chronico . ] After this there was a rumour went about , either true or false , ( as fables use to be made ) That the Priest called Quindecimviri found in the Sybils book , that the Parthians might be overcome by the Romans , if a King were Generall , otherwise they were unconquerable , and thereupon that L. Cotta , one of the Quindecimviri , should in the next Senate preferre a law , that Caesar should be stiled King , and some were of opinion that he ought to be stiled either Dictatour or Emperour of the Romans , or any other name that sounded more plausible than the name of Kings : but that of all other nations that were under the command of the Romans , he should positively be stiled King. [ Sueton. Plutarch , Dion , ut supra Appian , pag. 497. ] whither also is to be referred that of Cicero [ in lib. 2. de divinat . ] We observe the Sybils verses , which she is reported in a fury to have uttered , whose interpreter ( L. Cotta ) was of late though to speak some false things meerly out of mens report , as though that he that we have now for King already , must be called King , if we will be secure . Caesar provided by all means to get him out of the City as soon he could , where he began to be hardly thought of : but four dayes before he intended to go , he was stabbed in the Senate . [ Appian . pag. 497. ] There was in this conspiracy about 60. Senatours and Knights of Rome , as is reported , [ Sueton. in Julio . cap. 80. Eutrop. lib. 6. fin . Oros. lib. 6. cap. 17. ] the chief of which were M. Brutus , and C. Triboniu● , and C. Cassius , and of Caesars party D●cimus Brutus , [ Livy , lib. 116. ] when as therefore Caesar was come into the Senate house , with an intention to advance the Parthian war ; there the Senatours stabbed him as he sare in the Ivory chair , and he was slain with three and twenty wounds , [ Id. ibid. Florus , lib. 4. Histor. Rom. cap. 2. fin . ] on the Ides of March , in the fifty sixth year of his age . [ Sueton. in Julio . cap. 81 , 88 , 91. Plutarch in eodem . & Appian . lib. 2. bell . civ . l. pag. 522. ] Thus he who had fought in fifty set battles , and had killed a thousand one hundred ninety two thousand men in battles , ( as Pliny relates . lib. 7. cap. 25. ] in that Senate ; the most part whereof he had chosen himself , in Pompey's Court , before the image of Pompey himself ; so many of his own Centurions looking on , he so fell by the hands of the most noble Citizens , and those too , most of them advanced very much by himself , so that not onely none of his friends , but that not so much as any of his servants could come at his body . [ Cicero , lib. 2. de divinatione . ] P. Cornelius Dolabella , being but twenty five years old , who was by Caesar himself , when he was to go out of the City , designed Consul in his own room , for the rest of the years : whereas he snatched up the fasces , and the consular ensignes , came before them all , and vilely reproached the authour of his dignity ; and as some deliver , preferred a Law , that that day might be accounted as the birth day of the City . [ Appian . lib. 2. Bell. Civil : pag. 505 , 506. cum Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 58. ] The third day after the murder of Caesar , ( as Cicero hath it in his Philippicks ) whereas the Liberalia were celebrated , ( as is gathered out of the fourteenth book , ad Atticum . epist. 10. & 16. ) that is , on the XVI . Kalends of April , the Senate being called into the Temple of Tellus , whereas the Consul Antonius , Plancos , and Cicero had discoursed concerning an act of oblivion , and a peace ; It was decreed , that the memory of all iniuries might be blotted out , and that a firm peace might be settled among the Citizens , and that Caesars acts might be ratified , [ Cicero , Philippick . 1. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 58. Plutarch in Cicerone . Bruto . & Antonio . Appian . lib. 2. D●o . lib. 44. ] And upon the very day first of all ( as it is in the Philippick 1. ) M. Antonius , laying aside all enmities , was willing that Dolabella should be his Colleague in the Consulship , although when as formerly Caesar shewed himself , that he had a mind , before he left the City , that he should be Consul , he vehemently opposed it , as Cicero declareth in Philippick 2. and Plutarch in Anto. ) For at the first he had determined not to admit him to the Consulship , as being yet too young ; but for fear he should make any sedition , he suffered him to be his Colleague . D●o . lib. 44. ] The next day the Senate meeting again , decreed Provinces for the murderers of Caesar ; as Creta to M. Brutus , to Cassius Africa , to Trebonus Asia , to Cimber Bithinia , and to Decimus Brutus , Gallia Circumpana . [ Plutarch in M. Bruto . ] Of these the two former were Praetors of the city , who seeing they thought it unhandsome , ambitiously to seize upon Provinces before the time of their Magistracy was out ; and when they also saw it was not safe for them to exercise any jurisdictions in the City , they determined to passe over the rest of the year in Italy as private men : which when the Senate understood , they appointed them to be Overseers for the bringing in of corn into the City , [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 530. ] that Brutus should take charge of sending corn to the City out of Asia , and Cassius out of Sicilia , but Cassius scorned this office . [ Cicero . ad Attic. lib. 15. epist. 9 , 11 , 12. ] Some had a plot , that there should be a private bank raised for them that killed Caesar , from the Roman Knights ; and they thought that this might be easily compassed , if the chief of them would bring in their monies . Whereupon Atticus is called upon by Flavius , a familiar friend of Brutus , that he would be the chief in this businesse : but he that alwayes thought of doing his friend courtesies , without any faction answered , That if Brutus had any mind to make use of his estate , let him use as much as his estate would bear ; but that himself would not so much as speak with any about this matter , nor joyne with them in it , and so the whole plot of the consenters was spoiled by one mans dissent . [ Cornel. Nepos in Vita . Attici . ] In the Temple of Castor , some letters of the names of the Consuls Antonius and Dolabella were strucken down with lightning : by which Julius Obsequens , in lib. de Prodigiis , saith that their alienation from their country was signified . The Consul Antonius perswaded his Colleague Dolabella , as one that was an ambitious young man , that he should demand to be sent into Syria , and to the army that was raised against the Parthians : and brought it to passe that the Province of Syria fell to him by the vot●s of the people , and also the Parthian war , and the Legions that were appointed by Caesar for that purpose , together with those that were sent before into Macedonia : and he then of the Senate obtained Macedonia , ( thus left naked without an army ) [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 530 , 531 , & 550. ] Cicero fearing Antonius his power , determined at first to go with Dolabella into Syria , as his Lieutenant , [ Plutarch , in Cicerone . ] the IIII Nones of April there was a free Lieutenancy granted him , that he might enter upon it and have it when he would himself , [ Cicero , ad Attic. lib. 15. epist. 12. ] But being perswaded by Hirtius and Pansa who were designed Consuls for the next year , he changed his opinion : and leaving Dolabella , he resolved to spend the Summer at Athens , [ Plut. ut supr . ] to take his journey into Greece before the time that the Olympian Games were celebrated , [ Cicero , ad Attic. lib. 15. epist. 24. & lib. 16. epist. 7. ] and in this very year , was the 184 Olympiade was celebrated . Octavius in the sixth moneth after he was come to Apollonia , having received the news of his Uncles death , passed out of Epirus into Italy , where at Brundusium being received by the army that went to meet him as Caesars son , without any further delay , he immediately assumed the name of Caesar , and took upon him to be his heir , ( and so much the rather , because he had brought with him great store of money , and great forces that were sent him by Caesar. ) And so at Brundusium adopting himself into the Julian Families , he henceforth called himself Caius Julius Caesar Octavius , instead of Caius Octavius , [ Livy , lib. 117. Julius Obsequens de Prodiglis , Appian . lib. 3. pag. 531 , 532. Dion . lib. 45. ] To this very name , no otherwise then to the true son , there came great store , partly of friends , partly of freed men and slaves , and with them of souldiers also , who either carried provision and money into Macedonia , or brought the tributes and other monies that they had exacted from the Provinces to Brundusium ; he then being more strengthened and emboldened by the multitude of them that flocked to him , and by the authority of the Caesarean name in great reputation with the common people , he took his journey towards the city , with no contemptible Traine , and which daily encreased like a floud , [ Appian . ibid. pag. 532 , 533. ] On the XIIII Kalends of May , Octavius came to Naples , and the next day at Cumae he gave Cicero a visit , [ Cicero , lib. 14. ad Attic. epist. 10. ] of which , thus Cicero himself in an Epistle to Atticus , written X Kalends , [ ibid. epist. 12. ] Octavius was with us , very nobly and friendly , his own followers saluted him by the name of Casar , but Philip would not : for it stood not with the good liking of his mother Atia , and his father in law Philip , that he should take upon him the name of the envyed fortune of Caesar : as we read in Velleius Paterculus , [ lib. 2. cap. 60. Succon , Octavie , cap. 8. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 532 , 533. ] There met Octavius as he was coming to Rome , a vast company of his friends ; and when he entred the city , the Globe of the Sun seemed upon his head , equally bent and rounded like a bow , ( as it were putting a Crown upon the head of him that hereafter was to be so great a man ) thus Velleius , [ lib. 2. cap. 59. and Iulius Obsequens de Prodigiis . ] When as he entred the City with a great multitude about him , the Sun being included in the round of a pure and unclouded skie , compassed him about , with the utmost part of the circle , ( as the Rainbow is wont to be bent in the cloudes ) to wit , a circle of divers colours , as is wont to be in the Rainbow , did at that time compasse about the Sun ; as it is in Seneca , [ Natural . Quaestion . lib. 1. cap. 2. Plinie , lib. 2. cap. 28. Sueton , in Octavio . cap. 95. Dion . lib. 45. and Oros. lib. 6. cap. 20. ] Octavius calling together his friends , over night commanded them all to be ready the next morning with good store of followers to meet him in the Market-place : where going to Caius the brother of Antonius the city Praetor , he told him he did accept of his adoption ; for it was the Roman custom in an adoption , to interpose the authority of the Praetor : which acceptance being registred by the Scribes , he , immediately from the Market-place , went unto Antonius the Consul , [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 534. ] whom the Consul entertained proudly , ( but this was not contempt but fear ) and scarcely admitting him into Pompeys Gardens , gave him 〈◊〉 to speak with him , [ Velles . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 60. ] The Circensian Playes were neglected which were decreed to be solemnized for the honour of Caesar in the Palilia , ( XI Kalends of may ) because the news of his Victory in Spain was brought to Rome the day before that day , [ Dio. lib. 44. & 45. ] but Quinctus and Lamia wore Crowns there for Caesars honours sake , [ Cicer , lib. 14. ad A●ticum , epist. 16. & 22. ] When as the murderers of Caesar were sent into the Provinces , that fell to them by lot , ( as Dio hath it in lib. 44. ) Caius Trebonius went into his Province by By-ways , [ Cicero , lib. 14. ad Attic. epist. 10. ] to succeed Q. Philippus in the Proconsulate of Asia , [ lib. 13. ad familiar . epist. 73. & 74. collat . with epist. 43. & 45. ] With him went Patiscu● , as ordinary Proquestour : but P. Lentulus the son of Puolius Lentuius Spinther was by the Senate sent into Asia as extraordinary in that office , to gather in the trib●te , and to ●aise money , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 14 , 15. ] XI Kalends of June , Trebonius came to Athens , and there finding young Cicero earnestly at his study under Cratippus , he invited them both into his Province of Asia : as he himself tells in his letters to his father , dated the VII Kalends of June , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 16. ] to which his father Cicero answers in lib. 15. in the last epist. to his familiars . IV Nones of June , there was a law made , that the Consuls should take cognizance of those things that Caesar had ordained , decreed , and done , [ Cicero , ad Attic. lib. 16. epist. 18. ] Antonius , after it was committed to him to overs●e and execute those things that Caesar had commanded to be done , what by corrupting the notes , and changing them at his pleasure , did every thing as it pleased him , as if it were by the appointment of Caesar , gratifying by this means Cities and Governours , and heaping to himself vast sums of money ; for he sold not onely fields and tributes , but freedoms also , even of the City of Rome , and other immunities : and that not onely to particular persons , but to whole Provinces , and all people ; and of these things there were tables hung up over all the capitol , [ Cicero , in Philippica . 2. & lib. 2. ad familiar . epist. 1. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 60. Plutarch , in Antonio . Appian . lib. 3 , pag. 529. Dio. lib. 44. ] in one of which , the richest cities of the Cretians were freed from tributes , and it was ordained that after the Proconsulate of Brutus Creete should be no longer a Province , [ Cicero , ibid. ] Antonius also having received a great sum of money fixed up a Register also , as if the law had been made by Caesar , that the Sicilians should be made citizens of Rome , [ Id. lib. 14. ad Attic. epist. 12. ] King Dejoratus , as soon as he heard of Caesars death , recovered all things that were taken from him of his own accord , notwithstanding his Embassadours being fearful and unskilful , without the consent of the rest of the Kings friends , by a bond given to Fulvia of 100000 Sesterces , got a decree fixed in the Capitol , by which all things were ridiculously feigned as if they were restored by Caesar himself , [ Id. ibid. & in 2. Philippic . ] When as there were Playes to be set forth to Caesars Victory the XIII of August ( as appears in the old Kalender in Gruterus his inscriptions pag. CXXXIII ) and they not daring to do it to whose office it did belong , Octavius set them forth himself , [ Sueton . in Octavio , cap. 10. ] And when as he had committed the care for the prepartions for them to C. Matius , a most learned man ; who gives this reason to Cicero , [ lib. 11. ad familiar , epist. 27. & ad Attic. epist. 2. ] not approving it . I have taken care for the Playes that young Caesar made to the Victory of Caesar , but it belonged to my private service to him , and not to the state of the commonwealth : which service yet I ought to perform to the memory and honour of my chiefest friend , although now dead ; neither could I deny it at the request of that hopeful young man , and most worthy Caesar. And hither are to be referred those things in the 45 Book of Dio ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They did sacrifice with certain processions on a particular day consecrated to him for his Victories : and that it was formerly decreed to have been so , Appian in 2 book of the civil wars , [ pag. 494. ] and in lib. 43. Dion himself confirms ; that those dayes should be celebrated with solemn sacrifices on which he obtained his Victories . It seems that the commemoration of all the Victories he had obtained were summed up on this one day consecrated for his victorial Sacrifices : for that of Lucan in the beginning of the seventh book shews , that the day of the Victory of Pharsalia , the most famous of all the rest , was not particularly reckoned among the Feast dayes . Tempora signavit leviorum Roma malorum , Hunc voluit nescire diem . Rome hath oft celebrated times lesse dire ; But this would in oblivion have retire . M. B●utus and Caius Cassius privately by letters advise Trebonins in Asia , and Tullius Cimber in Bythinia , that they should secratly gather up mony , & consider of an army . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 529 , 530. ] which advice Cimber obeying provided also a navy . [ Cassius . ad Ciccron . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 13. ] It was that drunken Cimber , whom Seneca relates , in epist. 83. that he made this jest upon himself ; Ego quemquam feram , qui vinum ferre non possum ? Am I able to deal with any one , who cannot bear Wine . Caesar Octavianus being nineteen years old , by his own advice , and at his own charge , gathered an army ; as he himself shews in the Breviary of his Affairs , ingraven in the Ancyran Marble , [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CCXXX . ) before the day of the XI . Kalends , to wit of October , in which he was entering into his twentieth year of his age ; for before the departure of Antonius from the City , ( which happened in the following October ) he being commended to the Senate by the means of Cicero , and others that hated Antonius , he endeavoured to get the favour of the people , and to gather an army , [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] and preparing forces against Antonius , both for his own safty , and the Common-wealths , he stirred up the old Souldiers that were sent into Colonies , [ Livy , lib. 117. ] concerning which Florus speaks . Octavius Caesar pitied for his youth , and wrongs , and gracious for the majesty of that name , that he had assumed calling the old Souldiers to arms , he being a private person , then ( who would believe it ? ) sets upon the Consul : thus he , [ lib. 4. cap. 4. ] where yet he doth not right in making him but eighteen years old : as neither Dio which writes that he was 18. years old when he assumed the name , and took upon him as Caesars heire . [ lib. 45. pag. 271. ] Neither is it accurately enough said of Seneca , [ lib. 1. de clementia , cap. 9. ] That he was newly out of his eighteenth year , or of Velleius Paterculus , That he was entred on his nineteenth year , for Paterculus saith , C. Caesar being e●tred on his nineteenth year ; during wonderful things , and attaining the highest by his own advice , had a greater mind for the safty of the Common-wealth , than the Senate had . [ lib. 2. cap. 61. ] For when he began to provide an army , he was almost out of his nineteenth year of his age ; and from that time , even to his death , there is reckoned 57 years , and so many also doth Maximus the Monck , in his computation assign to his government . Here Antonius being afraid , hath a conference with him in the Capitol , and they are reconciled . The same night in his sleep , his right hand seemed to be strook with lightning : and a few dayes dayes after it was secretly whispered unto him , That Caesar sought to betray him ; and when he would not belive Caesar that sought to clear himself , their old enmity brake out again . [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] Antonius supposing that he had need of greater forces , and knowing that the Legions of Macedonia , were the best souldiers , and more in number , ( for they were six Legions ) and that with them there was a great band of archers , and light harnessed men , and horsemen also , and all in excellent equipage , which seemed to belong to Dolabella , because the Parthian ▪ war was decreed to him , when Caesar made preparation against the Parthians . These he thought to draw to himself , because for the neernesse they might presently be in Italy , by crossing the Adriatick sea : and when as there was a false rumour spread abroad , that the G●tae hearing of the death of Caesar , wasted Macedonia by their inrodes . Antonius demanded an army of the Senate , that he might be revenged of the enemy , saying , That the Macedonian army was raised by Caesar against the Ge●ae , before he determined to set upon the Parthians , and that all things were now quiet towards the bounds of Parthia . At length having agreed to deliver one Legion over to Dolobella , he is chosen General of the Macedonian army . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 541 , 542. ] He obtained also by a law made by force the change of Provinces , that C. Antonius his brother should challenge Macedonia , which Province fell to Marcus Brutus lot , and the Consul Marcus Antonius should have Gallia Cisalpina , that was assigned to Decimus Brutus , together with the Macedonian army , which was sent before by Cesar to Apollonia . [ Dio. lib. 45. cum Livy , lib. 117. & Appian . lib. 3. pag. 543 , 545 , 546. ] It was reported that the Legions of Alexandria were in arms , that Bassus was sent for out of Syria , and Cassius was expected , [ Cicero . ad Attic. lib. 15. epist. 13. ] The time of the playes being come , which Critonius the Edile was to set forth ; Cesar provided for his father a golden chaire and a crown : which thing was ordered by the decree of the Senate to be done for ever in all playes : and whereas Critonius ●emed that ever he would suffer Cesar to be honoured in those playes that he set forth at his own private charge : Cesar was brought before Antonius , as unto the Consul ; the Consul told him that he would propose it to the Senate , propose it ( quoth he ) and in the mean time I will provide the chair : which Antonius being exasperated , forbad ; neither content with this , but forbad it also , in the following playes , that Cesar solemnized , and were instituted in honour of their mother Venus , when a Temple in the market-place was dedicated to him , and also the market-place it self : which fact of Antonius was entertained with publick hatred . [ Appian . ibid. pag. 543 , 544. ] On the VI. Kalends of October , in the Marble piece of the old Kalendar , [ in Inscript . Gruter . pag. CXXXV . fin . conferred with another whole one . pag. CXXXIII . ] it is there marked . VENERI . GENETRI . CIIN . FORO . CAESAR . On that day therefore Octavianus , to gain the peoples favour , made those playes , that were instituted for the finishing of Venus Temple , at his own charges , as pertaining to him by reason he came from that stock , and which some , during Cesars life time , had undertook that they would solemnize , but yet neglected them . [ Dio. lib. 45. ] which whilest he was setting fourth , Seneca teacheth that a Comet suddenly brake forth , [ in Natural . quaestion . lib. 7. cap. 17. Sueton. in Julio . cap. 88. & Pliny , lib. 2. cap. 25. ] where he relates these words of Octavius himself . In the very dayes of my Playes there was a Comet seen seven dayes together , in the North part of the Heaven : it arose about the eleventh hour of the day ; it was clear , and conspicious in all lands : the people generally thought that by this star was signified Caesars soul to be received into the number of the gods : and under that notion was that mark added to the image of his head , that we newly consecrated in the market-place : which is also to be seen in some coins that were stamped after his death , with the inscription DIVI JULII . and signified in that of Virgil , Thy fathers star appeared in the North. [ Aeneid . 8. ] The VII . Ides of October , Year of the World 3961 Antonius came to Brudusium , going to meet four of the Macedonian Legions ( of five ) that he thought to get to himself by mony . [ Cicero . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 23. with Appian . lib. 3. pag. 552. 554. & Dion . lib , 45. pag. 276. edit . Graecolatin . Hannoviensis . ] And which , being granted him by the Senate and people of Rome , against the Getae , he transported into Italy , [ Vellet . Patercul . lib , 2. cap. 61. with Appian . lib. 3. pag. 543 , 546. & 556. fin . ] Thither also Octavianus sent his friends with mony , to hire those souldiers for himself . [ Dio. ut supra . ] But he himself posted into Campania , to ingage those souldiers that his father had sent into Colonies , to war on his side ; and first he drew to his party the old Souldiers of Galatia : then those of Casilinum , which lay on both sides of Capua , and , bestowing upon each of them five hundred pence , ( which Appian and Dio , after the custom of the Greeks , render drachmes ) he gathered together about 10000 men , but neither well armed , nor marshalled into companies , and marched with them under one Ensigne as a guard . [ Cicero , lib. 16. ad Attic. epist. 8. & Philippick . 3. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 61. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 552 , 553. ] And upon these was the name of the Evocati first put ; because that when they had had leave to serve no more in the wars , they were again called to it . [ Servius Galba ad Ciceron . in lib. 10. ad familar . epist. 30. Dio. lib. 45. pag. 276. & lib. 55. pag. 565. ] In the mean while the four Legions of Macedonia , accusing Antonius for his delay in revenging Caesars death upon the murderers , without any acclamations conducted him to the Tribunal , as if they would hear an account of this businesse , before any thing . This silence of theirs he took ill , neither could he contain himself , but upbraided them with their ingratitude , because they did not acknowledge how much better it was to go into Italy , than into Parthia , neither shewed any token of thankfulnesse . He complained moreover , That they had not brought to him some disturbers of the peace , that were sent from that malapert young man ( for so he called Caesar ) but that he shall find them out ; and that he would march with the army to the Province that was decreed him by the Senate , even that fortunate Gallia , and that he would give to every one , then present , 100 drachmes , or pence . This niggardlinesse of his in promising , was entertained with laughter ; which when he took ill , he was deserted , and the tumult increased . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 554. with Dion . lib. 45. pag. 276. & Cicero . lib. 16. ad Attic. epist. 8. ] When Antonius had demanded the seditious of the Tribunes , according to the discipline of war , he drew out the tenth man by lot , but neither did he punish them all , but onely part of them , thinking to terrifie them by little and little . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 554 , 555. ] Also in the house of his host , in the day of Brundusium , in the presence of his not onely most covetous , but most cruel wife Fulvia , he put to death some Centurions , called out of the Martian Legion . [ Cicero . Philippic . 3 , 5 , 13. Di● lib. 45. pag. 276. ] When those of Caesars party that were sent to corrupt them , saw that they were more provoked by this deed , they scattered libels about the army , calling 〈◊〉 mind the memory of Caesar , in respect of the Businesse and cruelty of Antonius , and inviting them to the liberality of the young man : and whenas the Consul had propounded rewards to them that would tell him of them , and punishments to the concealers ; he took it ill that none were discovered , as if the army did defend them , [ Appian . pag. 555. ] When Caesar Octavianus came to have office , and had endeavoured to assure the people to himself , M , Brutus and Caius Cassius , both casting off all hope of holding the state of a popular commonwealth , and also being afraid of Caesar , set saile out of Italy , and landed at Athens , when they were magnificently entertained , [ thus Dio. lib. 47. pag. 238. 239. ] Cornelius Nepos in the life of Atticus writes that they , when Antonsus began to have the upper hand , casting of all care of those provinces that were given them by the Consuls , went into exile : and now both fearing the armes of Antonius , and now again to encrease the envy they had against Antonius , they feigned as though they feared , and protested by their edicts , that they would willingly live in perpetuall exile , as long as the commonwealth was in peace , neither would they give any occasion of civill war ; Velleius Patercu●s tells that they went out of Italy . [ lib. 2. cap. 62. ] When some went to Octavianus his side , and some to Antonius his party , the armies as if they had been set to sale at an outcry addicted themselves to him that would give most . Brutus intended to leave Italy , and through Lucania came by land to the sea at Elea , from whence setting saile he came to Athens , where being scholler to Theomnestas the Academick , and to Cratippus the Peripatetick ( the Mitylenian ) and together with them following his study , he seemed to give over all business and to live in idlenesse , whenas notwithstanding he prepared for the war ; [ Plutarch . in Bruto . Cicero in Philippic . 10. ] declares that the navy of Cassius within few daies overtook Brutus . Brutus Cassius determined by force to invade Macedonia , and Syria as assigned before to them , to Dolabella and Antonius , which consultation as soon as it was detected ; Dolabella hasted into Syria , visiting Asia by the way , to gather mony from thence . So Appianus [ de bellis civilibus lib. 3. pag. 541 , ] for he thought ( as also before him Florus lib , 4 , cap. 7. ) that Macedonia was decreed by Julius Caesar ( before he was killed by them ) to Brutus , and Syria to Cassius , and that there were other lesser granted to them , in the place of those that were afterwards taken from them by the Consuls , to wit Cyrene and the Isle of Cre●e , or as some write both these to Cassius , and Bithinia to Brutus , but that they contemned these and gathered an army and mony with an intent to invade Syria and Macedonia . [ Appian . lib. pag. 527. 530 , 531. 533. 536. 550 , & lib. 4. pag. 622. ] But that Syria was appointed by Julius Caesar to Cornificius , we learn from Cicero and the fourth day after his murther that Crete was decreed by the Senate to Brutus , and Africa to Cassius , we have heard formerly out of Plutarch , whereupon in Philippic . XI . Cicero saith of Brutus . Neither went he into his own province of Crete , but hasted into Macedonia which was anothers ; and of Cassius he obeyed the law of nature , when he went into Syria , anothers province indeed of men would use writen laws , but these being violated , his own by the law of nature . Velleius Paterculus confirmeth ' that they , both of them , seized upon provinces without any decree of the Senate , or publick authority . [ lib. 2 , cap. 62. ] and of both of them living at Athen , Dio thus writes , [ lib , 47. pag , 339. ] when they heard that Caesar encreased in strength , Crete and Bithynia ( for thither were they sent ) being neglected , because they thought that these provinces would stand them in small stead , they set their mind upon Syria and Macedonia , indeed nothing belonging to them , but that at that time they flourished both in men and mony . Dolabella making his journy through Achaia , Macedonia , and Thrace , came too late into Asia , but in Achaia having both foot and horse , he met Vetus Antestius , who having returned from Syria , had dismissed his army , ( which he had lately used against Caecilius Bassus ) when he had rather undergo any danger than to seem to give either upon compulsion , or willingly any mony to Dolabella . [ Dio , lib. 47 , pag , 344. & Brutus in lib. Ciceronis ad Brutum epist , 1. ] On the Kalends of November , letters were brought to Cicero from Octavian , wherein he asketh his advice , whether he had best come to Rome , with those 4000 old souldiers , or should keep Capax , and shut out Anthonius from thence , or should go to the three Legions of Macedonia , which came by the way of the Adriatick sea , which because they would not receive the largesse that Antonius offered them , he thought he might get them to himself , [ Cicero . lib. 16. ad Attic. epist. 8 , ] Octavius numbred the centuries of Capua , [ epist. 9. ] taking his journy into Samnium he came to Cales , and tarried at Theanum , There was a wonderfull 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and confluence of the free cities and corporations which came to Rome , with a great band . [ epist , 1. ] Then going forth to the common people , already prepared for this purpose by Canutius the Tribune of the people ) he renewed the memory of his father in a long oration to them , and the brave acts that he had done , he spake also many things modestly of himself , accused Antonius , and commended the souldiers that followed him ; because they were ready to aid the city , and that they had chosen him for that purpose , and that they should by themselves signifie so much to multitudes , and being commended , partly for the goodly equipage he had , and partly for the multitude of souldiers he had with him ; he went into Hetrucia for to raise more souldiers there , [ Dio. lib. 45. pag. 276. ] At this time Marcus Cicero dedicates his three famous books of Offices to his son Marcus , having now been a Scholler an whole year to Cratippus , ( not now at the first time sent thither , as Dio signifies in lib. 45 pag. 277. ) [ lib. 16. ad familiares , epist. 11. ] and there are yet extant the sons letters to Tiro , [ lib. 16. ad familiares , epist. 21. ] in which speaking of them that boarded together with him , he saith , I have hired a place for Brutus hard by me , and as much as I can out of my poverty , I sustain his want : Moreover I intended to declaim in Greek before Cassius , but before Brutus , I will do my exercise in Latin. I use for my familiar friends and boarders , those that Cratippus brought with him from Mitylenae , learned men and well approved by him . Brutus being brought to this want , associated himself ( besides Clcero ) with other young men that studied at Athens : he sent Herostratus into Macedonia , to get the favour of them that were Captains of the armies ; and when he had received news that some Roman ships laded with money directed their course from Asia towards Athens , and that the Admiral was an honest man , and his familiar friend , he went to meet him about the Carystos , he perswaded him to deliver the ships over to him , [ Plutarch , in Bruto . ] Brutus upon his Birth-day made a great Feast for the Admiral , in which when they came to tipling , they began a health to Brutus's victory , and the liberty of the people of Rome : then Brutus taking a large cup , spake aloud this Verse without any evident cause ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sed me sors misera & Latonae perdidit infans . Latona's stem and cruel fate To my successe have put a date . Which exclamation was accounted for an ill omen of his overthrow , when going to fight his last battle at Philippi , he gave his souldiers the word Apollo , [ Id. ibid. Appian . lib. 4. pag. 668. ] After this Anistius bestowed on Brutus of that money he carried into Italy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 500 Myriades : as Plutarch writes in that place . The Latin Interpreter rendered it 20000 Sestertium's , which sum Brutus himself acknowledges ( that Vetus Antistius both promised of his own accord , and gave him of his money , ) in an Epistle in which he commends him to Cicero , as Antistius was going to Rome to demand the Praetorship , [ lib. ad Brutum , epist. 11. ] We read in Cornelius Nepos in the life of Atticus , that Pompeius Atticus also sent a present of an C. M. Sestert . when Brutus was cast out and left Italy , and in his absence , commanded that 300 should be given him in Epirus . Cassius and Brutus , parting the one from the other in Piraeera , the one went into Syria , the other into Macedonia , [ Plutarch . ] Cassius that he might keep Dolabella out of Syria , [ Cicero , Philippic . 11. ] Brutus that he might get Macedonia and Greece to joyn with him , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 339. ] and without any publick authority seizing upon Provinces and armies , pretending that where they were , there was the common-wealth , they received money of those that would deliver it them , that was sent by the Treasurers to Rome from the parts beyond Seas , [ Velle● . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 62. ] Cassius , having prevented Dolabella , sailed into Asia to Trebonius the Proconsul : and having received money from him , he joyned to his party many of those horsemen that were sent before by Dolabella into Syria , ( which P. Lentulus brags in his letters to Cicero that he first delivered over to Cassius , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 14. ] and also many of Asia and Cilicia . He compelled also Tarcondimotus and the Tarsenses to joyne in alliance with him , but the Tarsenses did it against their wills ; for they so favoured the first Caesar , and for his sake the later , that instead of Tarsus , they called their City Juliopolus , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 342. ] Brutus also after he had received from Apuleius what forces he then had , and in ready money sixteen thousand talents , which being collected out of the payments and tributes of Asia he had received of Trebonius , he came into Boeotia , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 632. with Dion . pag. 339. ] There he gathered up souldiers , partly of those of the battle of Pharsalia , he found wandering about Thessalia ; partly of those that came with Dolabella from Italy , who either were left there by reason of sicknesse , or that had run away from their Regiments . Moreover , he took from Cinna 500 Horse , which he conducted to Dolabella into Asia , [ Plutarch , & Dio , ut supra . ] Whither also belongs that of Cicero concerning Brutus , Philippick XI . Dolabella's Horse , and that before he was defiled with the murder ( of Trebonius ) but judged him an enemy by his own sentence only ; for if it were not so , how could he take away the Horse from the Consul ? Brutus being thus appointed , under colour of service to the Common-wealth , and of undertaking a war against Antonius , without any adoe he seized upon Greece , where there were no souldiers at all . [ Dio. ut supra , with Livy , lib. 118. ] From hence he goeth to Demetrius , where he got into his power great store of arms that were provided by the command of Caesar the Dictator , against the Parthian war , which were to be carried to Antonius . [ Plutarch & Appian . lib. 3. pag. 567. ] He came also into Macedonia at the same time , that Caius Antonins , the Consuls brother was newly come thither , and Q. Hortensius , the Proconsul of Macedonia , was preparing for his departure ; but he stood nor much upon this , seeing that Hortensius would presently joyn with him : and Antonius being forbidden ( Caesar now commanding all at Rome ) to meddle with any thing that belonged to the chief Magistrate , had no forces . [ Dio. ut supra . with Cicero . Philippic . 10. ] There was a muster made in Macedonia , by the great care and industery of Q. Hortensius ; the Legion that L. Piso the Lieutenant of Antonius conducted , delivered it self over to Cicero's son , whom Brutus brought with him from Athens , the Horse which was conducted in two bridades into Syria , one whereof left him that conducted them in Thessalia , as it is said , and went to Brutus : the other Cn. Domitius in Macedonia withdrew from the Lieutenant of Syria . [ Cicero . Philippic . 10. ] Brutus hearing that Antonius would immediately march to the forces which Gabinius had at Dyrrachium and Apollonia , and desiring to prevent him , suddenly took his journy through rough wayes , and much snow , and far out-went them that carried his dinner : as he came neer to Dyrrachium , through the labour and cold , he was taken with a Bulimia , which disease takes them that are wearied with going in the snow ; whose necessity being understood , the Souldiers left the guard , and came running with meat and drink to him : for which curtesie Brutus , when the Town was delivered , shewed himself kind , not onely to them , but for their sakes , to all . [ Plutarch . ] But Q. Vatinius , who commanded in Illyrium that lay near , came from thence , and had seized upon Dyrrachium before , having been an adversary to Brutus , throughout all the civil war. But being contemned of his Souldiers , by reason of his sicknesse , and they going to Brutus , he opened the gates to him , and delivers up the army to him . [ Dio. ut supra . cum Ciceron . Philippick . 10. Livy , lib. 118. ] When a way lay both open , and not long , for Dolabella into Syria , he brake into Asia , another mans Province , in which there was no suspicion of war , he sending M. Octavius a Senatour , but poor , with a Legion , wasted the Countries , and vexed their Cities . [ Cicero . Philippick . 11. ] But neither Pergamus nor Smyrna would receive him , but they afforded him a market-place without the City , as to one that was Consul : and when he in a passion had in vain assaulted Smyrna , Trebonius the Proconsul of Asia , who fortified Cities , for the retreat of Brutus and Cassius , promised that he would let him into Ephesus , and commanded his souldiers that they should immediately follow the Consul thither . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 542. ] After this there were familiar conferences with Trebonius , and embracings also , but false tokens of great kindnesse in feigned love . [ Cicero , Philippick . 11. ] But yet by which Trebonius was deceived , so that he promised Dolabella all courtesies , as affording provision for his souldiers , and lived together without any fear . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 344. ] In Egypt , young Ptolomy being 15. years of age , is poysoned by his wife and sister Cleopatra , in the fourth year of his reign , and the eighth of his sister , ( from the death of their father Auletes . ) [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 4. Porphyr . in Grec . Euseb. Scaliger . pag. 226. ] Marcus Antonius the Consul , being returned from Brundusium to Rome , when he had commanded the Senate to meet the day before the VIII . Kalends of December ; and when they neglected to meet on that day , he deferred it till the IIII. Kalends , and then commanded them to meet in the Capitol . [ Cicero , Philippic . 3. ] In the mean time Antonius his Macedonian Legions , mutined as they were going into Gallia Cisalpina ; and contemning the Lieutenant that commanded them , many of them revolted to Caesar , [ Dio , lib. 45. pag. 276. ] all the Martian Legion , took away their colours , and coming to him , tarried at Asia . The fourth Legion also in imitation of that , L. Egnatuleius the Questor being their Commander , revolted unto Caesar also . [ Id. ibid. Cicero , Philippic . 3 , 4 , 5 , 11 , 13. with lib. 11. ad familiar . ep . 7. Livy , 117. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 6. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 556. ] Caesar having entertained them , gave them money , as to the former , and so drew many to his party : he got also all Antonius his Elephants , falling upon them by chance as they were driving along , [ Dio. ut supra . ] Antonius as he was going into the Senate in the Capitol on the appointed day , to complain of Caesars attempts , in the very entrance of the Court he received news of the revolt of the Legions ; by which being terrified , he durst not speak a word in the Senate concerning Caesar , whenas he had intended to propound it to the Senate , and one that had been Consul brought a sentence written , by which he would judge Caesar an enemy , [ Cicero , Philippic . 3 , 5. & 13. & Appian . lib. 3. pag. 556. ] And on the very same day at evening , there was casting of lots for the Provinces against the next year , among the friends of Antonius , so that every one might have that Province which was most convenient for him , [ Cicero , Philippic . 3. ] He posted out of the City to Alba , to see if he could bring the souldiers of the Martian Legion who were quartered there , to obedience by words as he thought he might : but when they shot at him from the walls , to the rest of the Legions he sent 500 pence a man , and with what forces he had about him in warlike array , he marched with them to Tibur , and then to Ariminum , in the very entrance of Gallia Cisalpina , having with him three Macedonian Legions , ( for the rest were now come ) and one of old souldiers , with the auxiliaries that were wont to follow them , besides the Praetorians and young souldiers , [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 556. ] Antonius besiged Decimus Brutus , having shut him up in Mutina , because he would not leave Gallia Cisalpina as being his own Province , [ Id. ibid. pag. 556 , 558. ] Caesar Octavius sent aid to him , although he was one of Caesars murderers , yet now doing as the time required , [ Dio. lib. 45. pag. 277. ] Octavius had besides those two valiant Legions of Macedonia that came to him , and one of raw souldiers , two other Legions of old souldiers , who though they were not compleat , yet were filled up with young souldiers ; and when the army would have created him Propraetour , he refused the honour they offered him ; yet he ingaged the mercenaries to him by a donative , giveing to every man of the two Macedonian Legions ( that skirmished before him ) 500 pence a peice more , and promised 500000 to the conquerours , if there should be any need of an ingagement indeed , [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 557 , 558. ] Cicero speakes of them in his X Philippic . The old souldiers that followed the authority of Caesar first repressed the attempts of Antonius , afterwards the Martian Legion abated his fury , and the fourth routed him . They at Rome called a Senate on the XIII Kalends of January , when neither of the Consuls were there , ( for Antonius had sent Dolabella before into Macedonia , and he himself then sate down before Mutina , ) on which day Cicero by his third Philippick Oration perswaded , that those things that Octavianus had done against Antonius might be confirmed , and praises and rewards might be decreed to the Mutinenses , the Martian Legion , the fourth , and to the old souldiers that had revolted unto him ; and that not onely Decimus Brutus , but all the rest ( without taking any notice of that appointing of Provinces that Antonius made by lots ) should keep their Provinces , and deliver them over unto none , without a decree of the Senate : and there being a decree made accordingly , he called the people together and declared unto them what was done in the Senate , [ Cicero , ibid. & Phipp. 5 , 6. init . cum lib. 11. ad familiar . epist. 6. & lib. 12. epist. 22. Dio. lib. 45. pag. 277. ] On the Kalends of January , The Julian Period . 4671 on which Hirtius and Pansa began their Consulship , Year before Christ 43 Cicero in his fifth Philippick Oration , spoken in the Senate , perswaded to make war upon Antonius , and that honours should be decreed to them that defended the Common-wealth against him . The next day there is given to Caesar Octavianus by the Senate , an extraordinary command ( as Cicero calls it in the XI Philippick ) with Consular ornaments and lictours , and the ensignes of a P●aetour , and that he should together with the Consuls aide Decimus Brutus against Antonius : and it was added , that he should deliver his opinion amongst the Questours and those that had been Consuls , and that he should have authority to demand the Consulship ten years before it was by the law allowed . The Senate also honoured him with his Statue all guilt on horseback ; which being set in the Rostra , declared his age by an inscription : and by the same decree it was enacted that the money that he had given to the souldiers , he should again receive out of the publick Treasury , ( because that although he did it as a private person , yet it was for the service of the common-wealth ) and that the donative that he had promised to give to the two Macedonian Legions after the victory , should be given them in the name of the common-wealth : and that to those Legions , and to other souldiers that were bired by Caesar , as soon as the war was endeed they should be exempted from going to wars any more ; and should have lands presently divided unto them , [ Cicero , Philippic . 5. & lib. ad Brut. epist. 15. Livy , lib. 118. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 81. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 10. Plutarch . in Antonio . Appian . lib. 3. pag. 359. 360. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 310. ] Although the dignity of Propraetour was granted by the Senate to Caesar Octavianus , which he would not accept of , being formerly offered him by the army , and that he should have the same power in managing the war as the Consuls had , yet there was private command given to the Consuls , that they should withdraw from him the two Macedonian legions , which were most fit to do service , for this was the sum of all their councels , that Antonius being overcome , and Caesar weakened , and all the Caesarians being taken away , the Pompeians should be again restored to the Government of the commonwealth , which thing Pansa the Consul , as he was upon his death bed discovered to Octavian . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 574. 575. ] But when Octavianus found what things had been decreed , he accepted the honours with great joy : and so much the more , because when he had taken upon him the habit and authority of Praetour , as he was sacrificing the first day of his office , the livers of twelve of the sacrifices appeared double , or foulded inwards from the lowest fillets , and it was answered that within the year his command should be doubled , but he took this ill , that Embassadours were sent to Antonius , and that the Consuls did not go on with the war neither seriously , nor presently under pretext of the winter season , whereupon he was compelled to lye idle all the winter at Forum Cornclis . [ Dio. lib. 46. pag. 314. with Julius Obsequens . de prodigiis & Pliny lib. 11. cap. 37. ] The first of all Caesars murderers that suffered punishment , was Caius Trebonius who governed Asia by a consular power , being slain at Smyrna , by the treachery of Dolabella , a man most ungratefull towards the merits of Caesar , and partner in the murder of him , by whom he was advanced to the heigth of the co●sular dignity . [ Cic. Philippic . 11. 12. Strabo . lib. 14. pag. 646. Vellei Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 69. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 542. 543. & lib. 4. pag. 624. Dio. lib. 47. pag. 344. Orosi . lib. 6. cap. 8. ] ●or Dolabela entring Smyrna by night , took the Proconsul , who after he had upbraided him in words , delivered him to the banished man Samiarius , who after he had questioned with him about the publick money tortured him by imprisonings , and scourgings , and by the strappado , and that for two daies together , afterward ▪ he commanded him to be beheaded , and his head to be carried on a spear , and the rest of his body to be dragged , and torne , and cast into the sea , this is the relation of Cicero in Philippic . XI . much to be preferred before that of Appianus who delivers that this murder was committed by the command of Dolabella , when he passed first into Asia , and was now Consul . Dio writes that he cast the head of him that he had killed before the statue of Caesar Appian relates that it was commanded to be laid in the Praetorian chair , in which he was wont to minister justice , but the souldiers ( saith he ) and the drudges being angry with him as a partner of the conspiracy , and because he deteined Antonius in talk before the doores of the court whilst Caesar was killed , they in divers manners abused the other part of his body , as also making a football of his head in a place that was paved with stones , they so tore it that no sign of face appeared . Strabo affirmes , that there were many parts of the city of Smyrna that were overthrown by Dolobella . Asia being seized upon by Dolabella , P. Lentulus the extraordinary Quaestour , sent with all speed great store of money and great aides to Cassius , that he might seize upon Syria , he himself went into the next province of Macedonia to Brutus , doing his endeavour , that by whom he could soonest , the province of Asia and the tributes might be recovered , which he signifies in two espistles , one publickly to the Senate , and another privately to Cicero himself . [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 14. & 15. ] when he tells him he could not see his son , because he was gone into the winter quarter , with the horse . Dolabella carried himself most cruelly in the province of Asia . [ Cicero . lib. ad Brutum epist. 3. 4. ] of them that were set forth by the Germans , taking away the Roman tributes , and polling and vexing the Roman citizens . [ P. Lentulus in Cicero lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 15. ] he burthened the cities with new exactions of tributes , and hired 〈…〉 L●cians , Pamphilians , Cilicians , by the meanes of L. Figulus . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 624. ] The Rhodians , being afraid concerning the lands that they had in the continent , ●a they said themselves ] sent two Embassies to Dolabella , and truly after a new example , and against their lawes , because the Magistrates forbad it , [ Lentulus ut supra . ] whom notwithwanding Brutus writes was excluded by the Rhodians . [ lib. ad Brutum ut supra epist. 4. ] Aulus Allienus the Lieutenant of Dolabella , went to him after the death of Trebonius [ Cicero . Philippic , 11. ] whom he sent into Egypt unto the Queen Cleopatra , who favouring him for the acquaintance he had with the former Caesar , sent four Legions to him by Allienus the remainder of the overthrowes of Pompey and Crassus , ( or of the number of those that remained with Cleopatra , upon the departure of Caesar ) she had a Navy also ready to aide him , which yet could not saile , by reason of contrary winds . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 576. lib. 4. pag. 623. & 626. & lib. 6. pag. 685. ] When as the valiant and victorious army ( as Cicero calls it , in Philippick 11. in an Oratian spoken that year ) of Q. Caecilius Bassus , a private , but valiant and famous , man , had prevailed sometime in Syria . Q. Marcius ( not , as in Appian , Minutius ) Crispus the Proconsul , ( as Cicero calls him in Philippick XI . ) being called by Statius Murcus to his aide , out of Bythinia ( which he commanded by the decree of Julius Caesar , and approved by the Senate , although Cimber ( as it seemeth , endeavoured to hold this Province this year also , by Antonius his lottery ) with three Troups of his own , and three of Murcus his Troups , besieged the two Troups of Bassus ( called by Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Appian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for it is manifest out of Cassius his letters to Cicero , that they made but one Legion . [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 11. & 12. ] But Bassus so stoutly susteined the siege of two Roman armies , that he was not subdued , until having obtained what conditions he pleased , he yielded himself . [ Strabo . l●b . 16. pag. 752. fin . ] For when C. Cassius had come with his forces , being called thither by the consent of Murcus Marcius and the army , as Brutus relates in his letters to Cicero . [ lib. ad Brut. epist. 5. ] He would not deliver the army over to him : and unlesse the Souldiers had sent messengers to Cassius , without his consent , he had held Apamea ou● , till it had been taken by assault ; as Cassius himself writes to Cicero . [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 12. ] Cassius raised the siege before Apamea , Bassus and Murcus being reconciled : and having drawn to his party those two Troups that were besieged , and six others that did besiege them , he takes upon himself the Ensignes of a General , and commands them by a proconsular power . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 99. Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 9. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 18. Appian . & Dion , ut supra . ] From this time he took upon himself the title of Proconsul , as appears by the inscriptions of his letters to Cicero , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist , 11 , 12. ] although Cicero in his letters to him gives him not that title , [ ibid. epist. 7 , 8 , 9 , 10. ] as not yet given him by the Senate ; however Appian thinks otherwise . [ lib. 3. pag , 576. & lib. 4. pag. 623. ] When Cassius with all these forces had placed his Camp in one place , there fell suddenly a mighty rain , and forces also rushing into the Camp through every Port , confounded and disturbed all things , so that some did presage from these things , his sudden power , and a litle after his sudden overthrow should happen . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 343. ] Cassius being strengthened with these forces , immediately reduced to his obedience all the Cities of Syria , by the fame of those things he did , being Questor , and by the glory of his name , without any more pains . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag , 339. 343. ] And going to the Cities , there he got both arms and souldiers , and exacted very grievous taxes . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 18. ] Livy writes that he invaded Syria with three armies , which were in that Province . [ lib. 121. ] and Velleius Paterculus , that he brought under his power●en Legions in that Country . [ lib. 2. cap. 69. ] Marcus Brutus having undertaken an expedition against C. Antonius , who kept Apollonia with seven Cohorts , sent publick letters to Rome , concerning the things that he had done in Greece and Macedonia , which being rehearsed in the Senate , by the Consul Pansa , and by the X Philippick oration of Cicero there spoken , there was a Decree of the Senate made , that Brutus should hold Macedonia , Illyricum , and all Greece , as Proconsul . [ Cicero . ibid. cum Appian . lib. 3. pag. 567. & lib. 4. pag. 622. & 632. ] The reliques of Trebonius being brought to Rome , and the scornes likewise with which they used him being known , the Senate declared Dolabella an enemy to the state , ( Cicero . Philippic . 11. Livy lib. 119. Appian . lib. 2. pag. 566. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 8. ] a day also he set for them who were with them , before which if they departed not from his party , that they also should be esteemed enemies . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 344. ] The next day when it was disputed in the Senate , concerning the choice of a Generall , to follow the war against Dolabella , L. Caesars opinion was , that this war should be committed to P. Servilius contrary to the ordinary course , others thought that the Consuls cast lots for Asia , and Syria , in respect of prosecuting the war against Dolabella : Cicero in his XI Philippick oration , having first fiercely inveighed against Dolabella ( in times past his son in law , but with whom a little after his departure out of Italy , there was great heart-burnings ) perswaded that this war should be committed to C. Cassius , whose opinion Scaliger doth not rightly propound , in his animadversions upon Eusebius● ( at the number MDCCCCLXXIII ) as an example of the decree of the Senate concerning the command of Cassius , for that this opinion did not prevaile in the Senate , Pansa the Consul eagerly withstanding it , Cicero himself is witnesse in his letters to Cassius , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 7. ] adding also these things in them concerning himself . I promised and also performed it , that you had not expected , nor should not expect our decrees , but that you your selfe should defend the commonwealth , and although as yet we heard nothing , either where you were , or what forces you had : yet my opinion was , that all , both of aides and forces which were in those parts were at your command , and I was confident that the province of Asia should by you be recovered to the Commonwealth . Whenas now it was not known at Rome , that Cassius had possessed himself of Syria , the war against Dolabella was altogether committed to the Consuls , if the present businesse against Antonins should come to an end , and a charge is also given to the governours of the neighbour nations , that they should take heed that the forces of Dolabella were not encreased , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 344. ] and by the Consuls consent the government of Asia is continued to P. Lentulus Spinther , who now commanded them under the title of Proquaestor and Propraetor , as may be seen in his letters to Cicero written after the death of Pansa and Hirtius ( which yet he was ignorant of at that time . ) This decree against Dolabella being enacted , there were letters brought from Antonius to Hirtius the Consul , and Caesar the Propraetour , which are related and re●uted by Cicero in his XIII Philippick . Antonius to Hirtius and Caesar. THe death of C. Trebonius being known , I rejoyced not so much as I grieved . That such a wicked person received due vengeance , and thereby made recompence to the reliques of that illustrious Heroe , and that the just wrath of heaven was manifest so paily before the yeares end , ( from whence we gather that Trebonius was slain not much before the Ides of March which followed immediately the murther of Caesar ) or that now the wrath of the gods upon the paricide is executed or impending , administers matter of joy . That Dolabella is judged an enemy for killing a common murderer , and that the son of a Parasite ( Trebonius ) should be more dear to the people of Rome , than C. Caesar , the very father of our country , is no lesse to be lamented . Well Aulus Hirtius , it is a hard case that you , who by the very benefits of Caesar attained your honour , and were left so well by him that you your selfe must needs wonder , to whom you owe whatsoever accomplishment you are arrived unto , should act so as to procure Dolabella to be condemned ; that that poisoner should be freed from the siege ; and that Brutus and Cassius should grow most powerfull . And in the same manner do you countenance these affaires as you did the former . You call the tents of Pompei the Senate , you accounted Cicero generall even when he was conquered , you fortifie Macedonia with armies , committed Africa to Varus , who was twice taken , sent Cassius into Syria , suffered Casea to enjoy the Tribune-ship , took the Julian revenues from the Lupercalian officers , abolisht the colonies of the Veterans , deduced by law and the decree of the Senate , promised the Massilienses to restore to them , what you had taken from them by the law of armes . Ye have forgotten that by the Hirian Law no Pompeian that lived should bear any office of dignity , suborned Brutus with the money of Apuleia , ye praised Paetus and Menedemus who were punished with the axe , having had a city bestowed on them ; and being made guests of Caesar : you neglected Theopompus who was destitute , and forced to fly from Trebonius into Alexandria , you see Serpius Galba environed in his camp by the same sword-bearer , you have contracted either mine or the Veteran souldiers , as it were to the distruction of them , who had killed Caesar , and before they were aware , had brought them into danger , of the Quaestor or Emperour , or their own fellow-souldiers . In fine what have you not proved or done ? what could Pompey himself do if he were alive ? or his son if he could be at home ? last of all , you deny that a peace can be made unlesse I either send out Brutus , or furnish you with corne . What ? doth this please those Veteranes who have all things entire ? because you come with flattering and venemous gifts . But you aid the besieged souldiers . I stick not to let them go whither they please , so they will deliver him to execution , who deserves it . You say a peace was moved in the Senate , and write that five consular Legates were appointed . It is a hard matter for me to believe , that those who would have prceipated me , when I brought conditions of the highest equity ; and yet thinking to remit something of them too , will act any thing either moderately or fairly : and it is scarce likely that they who condemned Dolabella for justice , as a crime , would spare us who are of the same opinion . Wherefore rather consider whether it be fitter and more profitable to both sides , to prosecute the death of Caesar , or Trebonius ; and whether it be more equal , that we combine , that s● it may be more easie for us to revive the Pompeian cause , that hath been so often quasht , or to consent , least we become a Ludibriuns to our enemies , to whom , which soever of us prevail , our contention will be a gain . A spestacle that fortune hath avoided to see two armies of one body ( Cicero being the fencer ) contend , who is so fortunate in his expressions , that he will deceive you in the very same ornaments , in which he gloryed he guld Caesar. For my part I am resolved neither to to bear my own , nor my Souldiers and friends disgrace ; nor to forsake that part that Pompey hated , nor to suffer the veterans to be moved from their colonies , nor to be drawn one by one to execution , nor to betray the faith I have engaged to Dosobella , nor to violate my society with Lepidus , that most just man , nor betray Plancus , the partner in our counsels . If the immortal gods , as I hope they will , shall assist me with my right wits , I will live free . But if other fortune is alotted me , I foreshow you the joy of your own punishments . For if the Pompeians , now being conquered , are so insolent , you shall especially experience what they will be , when they shall become conquerours . To close , the sum of my opinion tends to this : That I could be content to endure the injuries to me and mine , if they would but forget thy were done , or were prepared , together with us , to revenge Caesars death . I belive not that any Embassadours will come ; whence the war comes , and , when it comes , what it will require , I would fain know . When as the Embassadours that were sent from the Senate to Antonius for the setling of a peace , could do no great good in it , the whole people of Rome ( even those that did not go to the war ) put on their souldiers cassockes : and making a general muster thorough all Italy , the armies of A. Hirtius and Caius Caesar the Proptaetour , were sent against him , [ Cicero , Philip. 6 , 10 , 13. Livy , lib. 118. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 567. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 311 , 312. ] from the undertaking of which Expedition against M. Antonius , Eusebius and Cassiodorus seem to derive the Principality of Caesar Octavianus , assigning unto it , 56 years and 6 moneths . Caius Antonius was overcome in a battle that was fought by the River Byllis with Cicero's son a Captain of Brutus ; and a little after , his souldiers yeilded up both him , and themselves to Brutus , and Brutus a long time very honourably entertained Antonius , even so far , that he did not take from him the ensignes of his Magistracy , [ Plutarch in M. Bruto . ] M. Brutus received three Legions of Illyricum , from Vatinius , whom by a decree of the Senate he succeeded in the Province of Illyricum ; besides one that he took from Antonius in Macedonia , and four other , which he himself had gathered up ; so that in all , he had eight Legions , and in them many of C. Caesars old souldiers . Moreover , he had store of horsemen , and light-harnessed men , and archers , and , praising the Macedonians , he exercised them after the Italian manner , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 632. 633. ] As Brutus was thus gathering souldiers and money , a certain chance out of Thracia offered it self unto him ; Polemocratia the wife of a certain King , her husband being slain by his enemies , she being afraid lest some hurt should come to her son , came to Brutus , and commended her son to him , and delivered her husbands treasure to him : he committed the lad to the Cyzicenians to be brought up , until he had leisure to restore him to his fathers kingdom ; in these treasures he found great store of gold and silver , which he coined , [ ibid. pag. 633. ] C. Cassius , having seized upon Syria , goeth towards Judea , because he heard that the souldiers that were left in Egypt by Caesar , came thither : both those and the Jews also without any great trouble he made of his party , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 343. ] for he circumvented in Palestina Allienus the Lieutenant of Dolabella , as he returned from Egypt with four Legions , before he was aware of him , and forced him to take his side , Allienus not daring to oppose his four Legions against the others eight : and so he was possessed of 12 Legions in all , more than he looked for , besides some Parthian horsemen , that were archers ; for he was in great account with that Nation , ever since the time that he was Quaestor to Crassus , and esteemed by them to be wiser than the General himself , [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 576. & lib. 4. pag. 623 , 624. ] As soon as he had received these forces that A. Allienus had brought out of Egypt , he wrote these letters to Cicero concerning these forces , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 11. 12. ] dated on the Nones of March , from the Camp at Tarichaea in Galilee . C. Cassius Proconsul , sendeth hearty commendations to M. Tullius Cicero . IF thou art in good health , it is well , I indeed am in health : Know that I am come into Syria to the Generals , L. Murcus , and Q. Crispus ; both valiant men , and good citizens , who as soon as they heard what things were done at Rome , delivered the armies over to me : they together with me govern the Commonwealth with a constant resolution . Know also , that the Legion that Q. Caecilius Bassus had , came unto me . Know also , that the four Legions that A. Allienus brought from Egypt , were delivered over to me by him . I do not think that you want any incouragement , to defend both us being absent , and the Commonwealth , as much as lies in your power : I would have you know , that there is not wanting to you and the Senate strong aides , that thou mayest defend the Commonwealth with great hopes and a constant mind . Other things L. Carteius my familiar friend shall treate with you of . Farwell . Dat. the Nones of March , from the Camp at Tarichea . After these things , Cassius dismissed Bassa , and Crispus , and the rest that would not serve under him , doing them no injury at all : but to Statius Murcus , he left that dignity intire , that he came to him with , and also committed the charge of his Navy to him . Thus Dio , [ lib. 47. pag. 343. ] although it appeareth out of Cassius his own letters to Cicero , that Crispus firmly adhered to him , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 11. & 12. ] Cassius exacted from Judea 700 talents of silver , ( not of gold , as it is read in the 45 Chapter of the Jewish Histories , set forth in Arabick , by the Parisiens , in the Bible of many languages . ) But Antipater seeing the Common-wealth in trouble , and fearing Cassius his threats , appointed two of his sons to gather part of the mony , and Malichus a Jew , that was an enemy of his , to gather another part , and some others another part . But Herod bringing first of all an 100 talents from Galilee , which belonged to his government , was much in Cassius his favour ; for it was accounted wise councel , to seek to get , even then , the favour of the Romens , at the charge of other men : but under the other Governours , the Cities were set to sale , with the inhabitants ; of which , four of the chief were , Gopha , Emmaus , Lydda , and Thamma , for the common people of these Cities he put to port sale : he was also so much enraged , that he was about to put Malichus to death , but that Hyrcanus , sending an 100. talents by Antipater , appeased his fury . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 9. & Antiquit. lib. 14. cap. 18. ] Caesar Octavianus finished the war against Antonius , that was committed unto him , in three moneths . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 10. ] Which war was so well managed by him about Mutina , when as he was but twenty years old ; that Decimus Brutus was freed from besieging , and Antonius was forced to forsake Italy by a dishonourable flight , and without his baggage . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 61. ] concerning which battle Cecero is to be consulted in his XIV . Philippicks , and Ser. Galba , who was in the battle , in his letters to him . [ lib. 10. ad familiar . epist. 30. ] in the beginning of which , he shews that it was fought on the XVII . Kalends of May , so that from the third day after the victory of Mutina , they seem to begin the principality of Caesar Octavianus , who have attributed to it 56 years , four moneths , and one day , as may be seen in Theophilus Antiochenus , in his book to Autolycus , and Clemens Alexandrinus , lib. 10. Stromatum , if the errours of the Printer of him be corrected , which there puts the number of the years , 46 for 55. A. Hirtius the Consul ( the writer of the Alexandrian and African war , that was managed by Julius Caesar ) died in the battle : the other Consul Pansa also , a little after , died of his wounds . [ Cicero . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 25. Dio. Brutus , ibid. lib. 11 , epist. 9. Liv. lib. 119. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2 , cap. 61 , &c. ] From whence in this verse , both T●bullus assignes the birth-day . [ lib. 3. Elegye . 5. ] and Ovid. [ Tristium . lib. 4. Elegic , 10. ] Quum cecidit fato C●nsul utterque pari . When both the Consuls fell with equal Fate . Both the armies of the slain Consuls obeyed Caesar. [ Eutrop. lib. 7. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] The Senate shewed it self little gratefull to Caesar , who alone survived of the three Generals : who in a Tryumph that was decreed to Decimus brutus , being freed from the siege at Mutina by Caesar , made no very honourable mention of Caesar and his army . [ Livy , l●b . 119. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 62. ] Embassadors also being sent to the army , were commanded to speak to the souldiers , when he was out of the way ; but the army was not so ungrateful as the Senate was : for when as Caesar dissembling , bare this injury , the souldiers professed they would not hear any commands , except their Generall were present , yea , without doubt they had taken the Legions from him , which he had , but that they were afraid openly to decree this , because they were not ignorant of the love of the Souldiers towards Caesar. [ Patercul . ibid. Dion . lib. 46. pag. 317 , 318. ] The Tarsenses of their own accord called Dolabella into Cilicia , as also them of Laodicea did into Syria . [ Cassius Parmensis . ad Ciceron . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 13. ] Dolabella being about to leave Asia , sent five Cohorts into Chersonesus , to be seized upon by Brutus , without any great hazard ( who had five Legions , very good Horse , and great Auxiliaries ) [ Cicero . lib. ad Brutum , epist. 2. dat . 12. or 14. Kalends of May. ] And he himself went out of Asia by land with two Legions ; and Lucus Figulus followed him with the navy . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 624. ] On the V. Kalends of May , when as there were divers opinions in the Senate , concerning making war upon them , that were adjudged enemies of the State. Servilius , a Tribune of the people , was of opinion that Cassius should make war upon Dolabella , to which Caesar assented ; and decreed moreover that M. Brutus also should pursue Dolabella , if he thought it profitable , and for the good of the Common-wealth ; and that he should do what he thought was best for the Common-wealth . But concerning Cassius there was nothing decreed , neither as yet were there any letters come to Rome from him . [ Cicero , lib. ad Brutum , epist. 5. ] The reasons of the delay , of which Cassius himself shews in his letters to Cicero . [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 12. ] Dolabella coming into Cilicia , had Tarsus freely yielded unto him , and overcame also some forces of Cassius his , that were in Egae . [ Dion . lib. 47. pag. 344. ] Cassius was then in Palestine , [ Id. ibid. ] from whence he wrote his second letter to Cicero , dated the Nones of May from the Camp. [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 12. ] In which writing concerning the state of his own affairs , he saith . All the armies that were in Syria I now possesse . I made some stop , whilst I paide the Souldiers those things I promised them , but now I have nothing to hinder me . And then exhorting Cicero that he would defend the dignity , both of his Souldiers , and also of the Generals , Murcus and Crispus , he adds . I have heard by letters that were written , that Dolabella was come into Cilicia with all his forces ; I will go into Cilicia , whatsoever I shall do , I will do my endeavour to give you speedy notice of it ; I willingly wish , that we may deserve well of the Common-wealth , and so we shall be happy . As soon as Cassius left Judea , Malichus practiced Antipaters death , supposing by his death , they should more firmly provide for the security of Hyrcanus his government : whose counsels Antipater having an inckling of , went beyond Jordan and gathered an army , both of the inhabitants there , and of the Arabians : but Malichus being a politick man , denied that he intended any treason , swearing before Antipater and his sons , that never any such thing came into his minde , especially seeing that Phasaclus had a Garrison in Jerusalem , and Herod had the army at his command : and so was reconciled to Antipater , Murcus being President of Syria , who afterward understanding that Malichus went about to make some innovations in Italy , there wanted but little , that he had put him to death , but spared him at the intreaty of Antipater , [ Josoph . lib. Antiquit. 14. cap. 18. ] Cassius and Murcus , having gathered an army , made Herod Governour of all Coelosyria ; and delived to him great forces both of Foot and Horse and Ships at sea : and promised him also the kingdom of Judea , after the war was ended that they had had against Antonius and young Caesar , [ Id. ibid. cap. 19. ] Cassius made many Tyrants in Syria . Marion also the Tyrant of the Tyrians being left by Cassius , exercised tyranny in Syria ; and disposing Garrisons there , seized upon three Castles in Galilee that confined upon it , [ Joseph . lib. belli . 1. cap. 10. & lib. Antiquit. 14. cap. 21. ] A certain Cytheraean wrote to Satrius the Lieutenant of C. Trebonius , that Dolabella was killed by Tullius and Dejotarus , and that his army was routed : whose Greek Epistle concerning which businesse , Brutus sent to Cicero , the XVII Kalends of June , [ lib. ad Brutum , epist. 6. ] but it was a false report . For Dolabell● passing out of Asia into Cilicia , from thence went into Syria : where being refused to enter into Antiochia by the Garrison that defended the City , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 344. ] he many times ●tempted to enter it by force , but was alwayes repulsed with losse . Wherefore having lost about an 100 men , and leaving behind him many sick , he fled by night from Antiochia towards Laodicea . That night almost all the souldiers that he had enrolled in Asia lest him , of whom , some returned to Antioch , and yeilded themselves to them , that Cassius had left there to command the City ; some came down the Hill Amanus into Cilicia , of which number 30 came into Pamphilia , who said it was reported , that Cassius with all his Forces was but four dayes journey , just at the time when Dolabella was coming thither , [ P. Lentulus , ad Cicero . lib. ad familiar . epist. 15. ] Dolabella having intelligence concerning Cassius his forces , came to Laodicea a City that was his friends , seated in a Peninsula , and where it looked toward the Continent , well fortified , and towards the Sea , having an Haven very convenient for bringing in provision abundantly , and also very opportune for sailing whensoever or wheresoever they would go out . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 624. ] This City he took without any assault , the citizens truly yeilding themselves to him , for the love they bare to the former Caesar , [ Dio. l●b . 47. pag. 344. ] At Jerusalem , when Antipater feasted at Hyrcanus his house , Malichus corrupting the Kings Butler , poisoned Antipater , and gathering a band of souldiers , seized upon the Government of the City : but Phasaelus and Herod being grievously incensed , Malichus stifly denied all things . But Herod had a great mind presently to revenge his fathers death , and to raise an army for that purpose ; but Phasaelus thought it better to circumvent him with policy , lest he should seem to be the beginner of a civil war : he therefore accepting of his justifications , made as though he did believe , that he was not conscious of his fathers death , and set himself to furnish the Monument that he had built for his father , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 19. ] Mean while , Herod coming to Samaria , and finding it in a desperate estate , restored the same , and pacified the dissentions that were among the inhabitants ; and not long after the feast of Pentecost approaching , he also came into the City of Jerusalem with souldiers : of whom Malichus being afraid , perswaded Hyrcanus not to suffer him to enter : which thing Hyrcanus did , saying , that amongst the holy people , it was not lawful to bring in a mixt multitude of profane men : But Herod making small account of this denial , entred the City by night , and mightily terrified Malichus . Whereupon , according to his wonted dissimulations , he openly bewailed with teares the death of Antipater as his great friend : wherefore it was thought meet by Herods friends to take no notice of this dissembling , but curtuously again to entertain Malichus : but Herod by letters certified Cassius of his fathers death ; and he that very well knew what conversation Malichus was of , wrote back unto Herod , that he might revenge his fathers death , and secretly also gave order to the Tribunes that were at Tyre , that they should be aiding to Herod in his so just undertakings , [ Id. ibid. cap. 19. & 20. ] In Gallia , the IIII Kalends of June , M. Lepidus joyned himself with M. Antonius . [ Plancus ad Ciceron . lib. 10. ad familiar . epist. 23. ] D. Lentulus , the Proquestor of Asia , and Propretour extraordinary , when he saw that Brutus foreslowed his coming inro Asia , and that Dolabella was departed out of Asia , he thought it best for him to return as soon as he could out of Macedonia to his office , that he might exact the tribute that was behind , and gather up the mony that he had left there , and send it to Rome : but in the mean while , as he was sailing about the Islands , it was told him , that the Navy of Dolabella was in Cilicia , ( al. Lycia ) and that the Rhodians had many ships furnished , and already lanched : wherefore he , with those ships that he had , or which Patiscus , the ordinary Praetour of Asia had provided , returned to Rhodes , trusting to the Decrte of the Senate , by which Dolabella was adjudged an enemy , and to the league that was renewed with the Rhodians ; but so far off was it , that the Proquestors would strengthen his Navy with their convoy , that by the Rhodians , the souldiers were forbidden to come into the City , or Port , or Rode , yea , they were kept from provision of victuals , yea , water it self , and very hardly themselves were admitted into the City , with each his cock-boat . But Lentulus being brought into their City , and the Senate , could obtain nothing of them : of which both in his publick letters to the Senate , as in his private to Cicero , be greatly complained . [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 14 , 15. ] Whilst that Lentulus and Patiscus were deteined at Rhodes , Sex. Marius , and C. Titius , the Lieutenants of Dolabella , knowing of their coming , presently departed from the Navy from Cilicia , ( al. Lycia ) and fled way in a Gally ; leaving their ships of burden , for the gathering together of which ▪ they had spent much time . There were of these above an hundred , and the least of them were of 2000 Tuns in burden , which Dolabella had provided for this purpose , that if his hopes of Syria and Egypt were frustrated , that he might go aboard them with all his Souldiers , and all his mony , and go directly into Italy , and joyn himself with the two Antonies that were brethren : therefore Lentulus and Patiscus coming thither from Rhodes , with the ships that they had , took all those ships of burden , and restored them to the right owners . From thence they pursued the Navy that fled as far as Sida , the utmost country of the Province of Asia , whither they knew that some of Dolabella's fleet were fled , and that the rest were sailed into Syria and Cyprus , ( al. Egypt ) which being scattered , when Lentulus heard that Cassius had a very great fleet that was ready prepared in Syria , he returned to his office . [ P. Lentul . ut supra . ] But Patiscus and Cassius Parmensis from the sea coast of the Province of Asia , and from all the Islands they could , got together a fleet : they presently got Marriners together , though the cities were very disobedient : They pursued the fleet of Dolabella , which Lucilius commanded ; who putting them in hope that he would yield , yet never slacking his sailing , at last he came to Corycus in Pamphilia , and there burning the Haven kept himself within : wherefore they leaving Corycus , thought it better to come into Cassius his Camp , and because another Fleet that Tullius Cimber had provided the year before in Bithynia , of which Turulius the Quaestour was Admiral , followed them , and so they came to Cyprus , [ Cassi. Parmensis , ad Ciceron . lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 13. ] Concerning the affairs of Dolabella , and of his coming to the City of Laodicea , there are extant two Epistles written to Cicero [ in lib. 12. ad familiar . ] viz. the fourteenth from P. Lentulus , from Pamphylia , the fourth Nones of June ( not Kalends ) as manifestly appears , out of the following Epistle to the Senate , to which that refers us , which was dated at Perga , and the thirteeneth that was afterwards sent from Cassius on the Ides of June from Cyprus . In the first he thus related the straites that Dolabella was in , being received into Laodicea . I hope I shall quickly bring him to punishment , for neither hath he any place to flee to , nor can he resist so great an army as Cassius hath . The other Epistle of Cassius ( if I be not mistaken ) Parmensis , who was also one of the murderers of Julius Caesar , and wrote that taunting letter to Octavianus , mentioned by Suetonius in Octavio . cap. 4. not of Cassius Longinus , who then bare the title of Proconsul of Syria ; ef whom also he makes mention in the end of this Epistle : where also we have more exactly represented by him , the condition of Dolabellas Camp in these words . The Tarsenses , very bad allies , and the citizens of Laodicea , much more mad , of their own accord sent for Dolabella : from both which cities , by a number of Greek souldiers , he hath gotten a kind of an army ; he hath placed his Camp before the city of Laodicea , and hath broken down part of the wall ; and so joyned his Camp to the Town . Our Cassius with ten Legions , and twenty companies of Auxiliaries , and 4000 Horse , hath his Camp at Palium within twenty miles , and he thinkes he may overcome him without once striking stroke ; for wheat is now at three tetradarachmes in Dolabella his Camp , and unlesse he hath gotten some supply by the shipping of Laodicea , he must of necessity shortly perish by famine ; but that he cannot supply himself , a great Navy that Cassius hath , which Quintilius Rufus commands , those that I , Turulius , and Patiscus , have brought , will easily perform . When as Dolabella had been at Laodicea some time in good power , especially his Navy , following him so suddenly out of Asia , he went to the Aradians to receive from them both money and shipping : in which place being surprised with a few , he brought his condition into great danger ; for as he fled , he met with the army of Cassius , and being overcome in fight by him , he retired to Laodicea , [ Dion . lib. 47. pag. 344. ] Cassius , fearing that Dolabella might escape from thence , raised a Rampire two furlongs in length crosse the Isthmus , with stones and materials brought from the Villages that were without the City , and from Sepulchres ; and by his messengers desired ships from Phoenicia , Lycia , and Rhodes : but being flighted of all of them , except the Sidonians , he ingaged in a Sea-fight with Dolabella , in which , after the losse of many ships on both sides , five together with all the Mariners were taken by Dolabella , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 624. ] Then Cassius again sent messengers to those that had slighted his first commands , and to Cleopatra the Queen of Egypt , and to Serapion that commanded her Forces in Cyprus . The Tyrians and Aradians , and Serapion , without the Queens advice , sent as many ships as they had : but the Queen excusing her self that the Egyptians were troubled both with famine and pestilence , sent no aid at all , [ Id. ibid. lib. 5. pag. 675. ] The Rhodians also and the Lycians , denied they would help any thing toward the civil wars ; for even those ships that they had given to Dolabella , were but to this purpose , to convoy him ; but they knew not whether he used them in war or no , [ Id. lib. 4. pag. 625. ] The Tarsenses endeavoured to keep Tullius Cimber ( who was also one of Caesars murderers ) from passing the mountain Taurus , as he was hastening to Cassius aid : but by and by being surprised with fear , they , leaving the passages , thinking Cimber had great Forces with him , made an agreement with him : but when afterwards they understood the smallnesse of his Forces , they neither received him into their City , nor supplied him with provision ; therefore Cimber thinking it better , to carry his aid to Cassius , than to assault Tarsus , having built a Fort against them , he went into Syria . But the Tarsenses went thither with souldiers , and having seized upon the Castle , they turned their armes against the City Adana , ( which being near to them , they alwayes had a controversie with ) because they said they favoured Cassius his party : of which Cassius being certified , sent L. Rufus against the Tarsenses , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 345. ] Cassius , having repaired his Fleet as well as he could , after Statius Murcus with the Navy that he had gotten together was come , twice again fought with Dolabella at Sea ; the first upon equal losse on both sides , but in the second fight he had much the better : by land also , having perfected his Rampire , he brough the Ram● to the walls . Dolabella being thus shut up from bringing of any necessaries either by sea or land , for very want of provision made a sally , but was presently beaten back into the Town . [ Id. ibid. Appian . lib. 4. pag. 625. ] Casslus , whenas he could not corrupt with money the watch by night , whom Marsus commanded , corrupted them that kept guard by day whom Quintius commanded , so that whilst Marsus slept by day , he is let in by some lesser ports , the city being taken , Dolabella offered his throat to cut to one of his guard , commanding him that when he had cut off his head , he should provide for his own safety : he did as he was commanded , but withall cut his own throat . [ Appian . ibid. cum lib , 5. pag. 673. ] We read in the first Suasory of M. Seneca , that Deillias ( or Q. De●lias the Historian ) was about to go from Dolabella to Cassius , to agree for his own safety , if he should kill Dolabella . And thus Dolabella was forced to death by Cassius at Laodicea , [ Livy lib. 12. Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 752. Vellei , Prtercul . lib. 2. cap. 69. Dio. lib. 47 , pag. 345. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] with whom Marsus also laid violent hands upon himself . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 625. ] and also M. Octavins the Lieutenant of Dolabella , Cassius afforded them buriall , although they cast out Trebonius unburied , and those also that had followed the camp , although they were declared enemies at Rome , he both gave them quarter and impunity , neither punished he them of Laodicea any more , than by imposing a sum of money upon them , [ Dio. ut supra . ] although Appian saith that he plundred both the temples and treasury , and exacted very grievous tribute of the rest , and that he put to death every noble man , so that he brought the city to most extream misery . [ pag. 625. 626. ] Cassius commanded the army of Dolabella , to take the military oath to him . [ App. ibid. pag. 625. ] and then went to Tarsus , and seeing the Tarsenses had already yeilded to Rufus , he amerced them in all the private , and publick money , and laid no other punishment upon them . [ Dio. ut supra . pag. 345. ] but he laid a most heavy tax upon them of 1500 talents , whereupon for want of money , they , when the souldiers violently exacted it , were fain to fell all their publick and sacred ornaments , breaking down the pageants and the dedicated things , and when these were not enough to pay the sum , the magistrates sold those that were free born , first virgins and boyes , afterwards women and old men were sold for very little , and after that young men of whom many killed themselves . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 625. ] Whenas after the taking of Laodicea , the governours came from every place together , bringing Crownes and presents to Cassius : Herod expected that Malichus should be here punished for the murder committed on his father Antipater , but he conceiving a suspicion of this thought to make the Phaenicians about Tyre to undertake some greater matters ; and because his sonne was kept in that city as an hostage , he thought to steale him away privately into Judea : and whilst Cassius was busied in the war against Antonius , to stir the Nation of the Jews to revolt from the Romans , and to depose Hyrcanus , and get the Kingdome for himself : but Herod being politick , having understood of the treachery , invites both him and Hyrcanus with their companion to supper ; at which time he sent one of his servants under colour to provide for the banquet , but indeed he sent him to the Tribunes , that they might set upon Malichus with their weapons , they mindfull of the commands of Cassius , went forth , and finding him neer the city on the shoar , ran him through and killed him , at which Hyrcanus being astonished , fell in a swoune , and being scarcely come to himself , he asked who killed Malichus , and when one of the Tribunes answered , that it was done by Cassius his command , he said , truly Cassius hath preserved me and my country , in killing him that was a traitour to both , but whether herein , he spake as he thought , or through fear approved the fact , it is uncertain . [ Joseph . lib. bell . cap. 9. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 20. ] The day before the Kalends of July , M. Lepidus is judged an enemy of the state , ( for entertaining of Antonius ) and also the rest that had revolted from the common-wealth ; but yet there was power given to come in before the Kalends of September , thus Cicero wrote to C. Cassius the kinsman of Lepidus , [ lib. 12. ad familiar . epist. 10. ] adding this moreover . We had gallantly overcome , had not Lepidus , en●rtained Antonius after he was pillaged , disarmed and flying , wherefore Antonius was never so much hated by the city as Lepidus , he raised war from a commonwealth that was in troubles , but Lepidus when it was in peace and quiet . In the same epistle Cicero sheweth that he received letters from Cassius , dated from the camp the Nones of March , in which he s●gnified that he held Syria , and that he prepared for his expedition into Cilicia against Dolabella , but of the successe of the expedition , and of the mischance of Dolabella , as yet there was no newes at Rome : he had written to Caesar of his returning into favour , as in likemanner Brutus had done to the Senate concerning the state of affaires . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 343. ] for Brutus himself also , in his letters sent to Caesar , perswaded him to resist Antonius , and to agree with him , [ id . ibid. pag. 340. ] but in his letters to Cicero , he declared another manner of courage , for when Cicero had wrote to Caesar ; that there was one thing desired and expected from him , that he would let those citizens live in quiet , whom good men and the people of Rome thought well of . Brutus in a rage wrote thus back again to Cicero ; What if he will not , shall we not be ? it is better not to l●ve , than to live by his means . I , by my troth , do not think all the gods , to be so averse from the safety of the people of Rome , that Octavius must be intreated for the safety of one private Citizen , I will not say for the deliverers of the whole World. [ lib. ad Brutum . epist. 16. ] The Senate being being certified of the affairs of Cassius , confirmed unto him the government of Syria , ( which he then held ) and committed to his care the war against Dolabella , ( which they knew to have been already ended ) [ Dio , lib. 47. pag. 343 , 344. ] And so all governments beyond sea are committed to the disposal of Brutus and Cassius : and there was a command likewise , that all the Provinces and armies from the Ionian sea , to the east , who obeyed the Romans , should be obedient to these two : and moreover , appointing all things that they had done , and praising those armies that had yielded unto them , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. cap. 62 , cum Appian . lib. 3. pag. 567 , 568. ] Octavius , seeing the acts of the Senate manifestly to tend to the advantage of the Pompeian party , and to the detriment of the Caesarians ; and thinking it a disgrace to him , that Decimus Brutus , and not he , was chosen General , for the war against Antonius : hiding his discontent , he demanded a Triumph for the victory at Mutina : and being slighted by the Senate , as though he demanded greater matters than were fit for his age ; and fearing least that if Antonius should be utterly vanquished , he should be the more slighted , he began to have some thoughts of agreeing with him , according to the advice of Pansa , upon his death-bed . [ Appian , lib. 3. pag. 568. ] Which agreement with him was made by M. Lepidus . [ Liv. lib. 119. Oros. 6. cap. 18. ] Between these three therefore there was a society of power begun , by the commerce of letters that passed between them , and mention of conditions made in them : and when Antonius warned Caesar , how great enemies the Pompeian party were to him , and to what an height they were come , and how Brutus and Cassius were extolled by the means of Cicero . He declared unto him , that he would joyn his forces with Brutus and Cassius , who were Commanders of 17 Legions , if he refused his alliance . He said moreover , that Caesar ought more to revenge the death of his father , then he the death of his friend : and by the advise and intreaty of the armies , there was an affinity made between Antonius and Caesar , the daughter in law of Antonius , being betroathed to Caesar , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 65. ] to wit , Claudia , the daughter of Fulvia , by a former husband , P. Clodius , who was scarce marriagable . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 62. ] When the agreement was made with M. Antonius , M. Lepidus , Octavianus sent 400 Souldiers to Rome , to demand the Consuls ship for him in the name of the army : and when the Senate made some doubt , Cornelius a Ce●tn●ion , the chief man of that message , casting his souldiers coat behind him , and shewing his swords hilt , stuck not to say openly in the Court , This shall do it , if you will not do it : and being compelled by his Souldiers , went towards Rome with them . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 26. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 582. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 319. ] Whilest he was in his journy , the Praetors placed guards in divers places of the city , and seized upon Janiculum , with a guard of souldiers they had already in the city , and with two Legions that had come from Africa . But when he was entred the city , the Praetors came down from Janiculum , and yielded both themselves and their souldiers unto him . The Legions of their own accord delivering their Ensignes unto him . [ Appian . ut supra . 584 , 585. Dio. pag. 320. ] And in the moneth of August , the Legions that were brought from Janiculum , followed the conduct and protection of Octavian ; as it is in the Decree of the Senate in Macrobius . [ lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 12. ] In the first day of the chusing of Consuls , as Octavian was taking a●gury in Mars his field , there appeared six Vultures to him , and there being created Consul , and speaking to the Souldiers out of the Rostra , there appeared again six , or as some say , twelve Vultures , as there did to Romulus in his Auguries , when he was about to build Rome , from whence he conceived hope that the Monarchy should come to him . [ Juli●s Obsequens , de Prodigiis , Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 95. Appian . 3. pag. 586. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 320. ] He being chosen consul , with him , they fled also to Quintus Pedius his colleague ; who gave him his portion out of the inheritance of Julius Caesar. [ Vell●i . Patercul . lib. 2. ca. 95. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 586. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 320. ] Livius faith he was created Consul , when he was but XIX . years old . [ lib. 119 , ] but Suetonius more freely wrote that he invaded the Consulship in the XX. year of his age [ in Octavio . cap. 16. ] and Eurropius in his 7 book , which also Plutarch confirms out of Octavianus his own commentaries , thus writing in Brutus , his army being planted about the city , he received the Consul-ship , being scarce come to mans estate being but twenty yeares old , as he relates in his own commentaries ; that he was made Consul , the day before he was twenty years old , on the X Kalends of October , Velleius Paterculus wrote , [ lib. 2. cap. 65. ] but yet Velleius was mistaken in the assigning the day of his entring upon the Consulship , for there wanted an whole month and five daies for the full compleating of the twentieth year of Octavianus , for neither in the month of September in which he was borne , but in August he first obteined the Consulship , from whence the month Sextilis was called August , as it is man fest out of Suetonius , [ in Octavio . cap. 31. Dion . lib. 55. pag. 552 , ] and from the decree of the Senate produced out of Macrobius . [ lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 12. ] And indeed Dio noted that on the 19 day of the month of August , he was both made Consul the first time , and that he died the same day . [ lib. 56. pag. 590. ] from whence the observation of the overcurious in Tacitus , [ lib. 1. Annal. cap. 9. ] arose : that the same day was the beginning of his acceptance of the Empire , and the last of his life , his empire being not ill derived from this first Consul-ship , which he extorted from the Senate against their will , as it is in Tacitus , [ lib. 1. Annal. cap. 10. ] and laid it down at his own pleasure ; although in dissimulation he gave thanks to the Senate ; and ●eigned that he aceounted it a benefit , that those things that he extorted by force , as if they were offered to him of their own accord ; and the Senatours bragged , that they had conferred these things upon him of their own accord : and this moreover they gave to him , whom they vouchsafed not the Consul-ship , that after his Consul-ship should be ended , as often as ever he went to the army , he should alwaies have precedency of the Consuls , and they commanded the other armies to obey him , whom they threatned to punish , because he had gathered forces by his own private authority , and they added also the Legions of Brutus , for disgrace of whom , and for the repressing of whom , the war against Antonius was committed to him ; in short the custody of the city was given to his charge , and it was granted withall , that he should have power , even without any prescript form of law , to do whatsoever he would , [ Dio. lib. 46. pag. 321. ] this power , that he reteined during his life , he bare 56 whole yeares , so that , not without cause Brutus thus gave Cicero this admonition , [ in lib. ad Brutum . epist. 4. ] I am afraid , least your Caesar will think himself gotten so high by your decrees , that he will scarce come down again , if he be once made Consul . Octavianus not being content with the former adoption made by the testament of Julius Caesar , got it to be confirmed by a decree of the people , ( which Antonius had hindred the year before ) in a ful assembly of their wards , and then he took upon him by publick authority the name of C , Julius Caesar Octavianns . [ Appian . lib. 3. pag. 586 , Dio. lib. 46. pag. 321. 322. ] And presently after by another law newly preferred he absolved Dolabella , ( of whose death as yet there was no news brought to Rome , ) who was by the Senate adjudged an enemy of the state : and appointed processe for the death of Caesar , [ Appian . ibid. ] and that it might be thought , that he did nothing by force , but by law , Quintus Paedius his Col●eague in the Consul-ship made the law Paedia ; which decreed that all they , that had any hand in the murther of Caesar , should be banished , and their goods confiscate , [ Livy lib. 120. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 69. Sueton. in Nerone . cap. 3. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 322. ] he appointed L. Cornificius to accuse M. Brutus , and M. Agrippa , to accuse C. Cassius : who being absent were condemned without any hearing of their cause [ Plu●arch . in M. Bruto . ] Capito the Eunuch of Velleius Paterculus , one of the Senatours order , subscribed to M. Agrippa against C. Cassius , [ Vellei . Patercul . nt supra . ] Decimus Brutus one of the murderers also of Caesar , being absent was also condemned : by the command of M. Antonius , in the house of a certain guest of his , a noble man , by name Camelius , was slain by Capenus a Burgundian a year and an half after the death of Caesar , [ Livy . lib. 120. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 64. Appian . lib. 3. pag. 588. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] whom although Cicero saith that he excelled in this kind of vertue , [ lib. 11. ad familiar . epist. 21. ] that he never was afraid , nor ever disturbed , yet Seneca declares [ in epist. k8 . ] that he betraied a base fear in undergoing death , for the removing of which fear , Helvius Blasio , a man who alwaies loved him , because they were alwaies souldiers together , killed himself , he looking upon him , animating him by his example to endure the taking of his death , [ Dio. lib. 46. pag. 325. ] Camelius sent the head of dead Brutus to Antonius , who when he had looked upon it , delivered it to his friends to bury it . [ Appian . ut supra . ] He was the next that suffered punishment after Trebonius , for the murder of Caesar , whose murderer he was , when as he was the chiefest of his friends , and he thought it fit , to keep those things that he had received from Caesar , but that Caesar must die , who gave them him ; for whilst Caesar lived he was the Master of the Horse , and commanded the farther Gallia . He was also elected Consul by him , in the year next after the Consulship of Hirtius and Pansa , and Governour also of the hither Gallia , [ Vellei . Patercul . & Appian . ut supr . ] At the same time also , Minutius Basillus , one of the murderers of Caesar , was killed by his own servants , because in his anger he had guelded some of them , [ Appian . & Oros. ut supr . ] M. Brutus , Year of the World 3962 when he had appeased the army that was like to mutiny by the perswasion of C. Antonius , and had left Antonius himself at Apollonia in the custody of one C. Clodius , he went into the higher Macedonia with the greatest and strongest part of his army , and from thence passed on into Asia , that having drawn them as far from Italy as he could , he might then maintain , them by the help of those that were under his authority . Here in Asia he provided himself of many Auxiliaries , as also of Dejotarus , a man that was now very old , and who formerly had denied aid to C. Cassius , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 340 , 341. ] M. Antonius , and M. Lepidus , leaving their Lieutenants in Gallia , went to Caesar into Italy with the greatest and best part of the army , [ Dio. lib. 46. pag. 325. ] whose three armies heing mustred together at Bononia , an Eagle sitting upon the Tent of Caesar , beate two crowes that troubled her to the ground , all the army marking it , and presaging , that some time or other there would a difference arise between the Colleagues , and that Caesar would get the Victory of them both , [ Id. lib. 47. pag. 328. Sueton . in Octavio . cap. 96. ] These three , at Confluences , about Bononia and M●tina , in a certain little Island that is made by the River Lavinius , had private conference for three dayes together , and so made peace amongst themselves , that they should joyntly order the common-wealths affaires for the space of five yeares , [ Liv. 120. Florus , l●b . 4. cap. 6. Plutarch , in Cicerone & Antonio . Appian . lib. 4. pag. 589 , 590. Dio. lib. 46. pag 325 , 326. ] Here by a common decree they appointed these things : That Caesar should deliver over the Consulship to Ventidius for the remainder of the year ; and that a new Magistracy of the Triumviri for the avoiding all civil dissentions should be created ; and that Lepidus with Antonius and Caesar , should beare the office for five years with consular power . That the Triumviri should forthwith be annual Magistrates for the city for five years . That the Provinces should be so divided , that , Antonius should have all Gallia , as well Togata on this side the Alpes , as Comata on the other side ; except the Province of Narbon . That Lepidus should have the command of this , together with Spain . That Africa , together with Sardinia and S●cilia should fall to Caesars share . And thus was the Roman Empire divided among the Triumviri ; deferring the division of the beyond sea Provinces , over which Brutus and Cassius commanded . Moreover it was agreed amongst them that they should put to death their enemies , and that Lepidus should for the following year be chosen Consul in the room of Decimus Brutus , and that he should have the Guard of Rome and all Italy ; and that Antonius and Caesar should carry on the war against Brutus and Cassius , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 590. Dio. lib. 46. pag. 326. ] On the third day , the Triumviri entred Rome , every one apart with his Praetorian cohort , and one Legion . When Publius Titius the Tribune of the people , calling an assembly of the Wards , made a law for the creating a new Magistracy , that the Triumviri for the setling of the common-wealth might govern for five years space with consular authority , [ Appian . ibid. 592 , 593. Dio. lib. 47. pag. 328. ] M. Cicero , upon the coming of the Triumviri , went out of the city , being assured , which also came to passe , that he could no more scape Antonius , than B●utus and Cassius could escape Caesar , [ Livius , apud Senecam , in orat . Suasoria . 7. ] M. Aemilius Lepidus , M. Antonius , and Caesar Octavianus , the V Kalends of December , began the Triumvirate , the same was to continue to the dayes before the Kalends of January which were to be six in number ( or of the sixth year following ) as appeareth out of the Colotian Marble . [ in inscription Gruteri , pag. CCXCVIII . ] in which time M. Terentius Varro saw Rome rise up with three heads : and from thence Suetonius [ in Octavio . cap. 8. ] and Eutropius , [ lib. 7. ] derive the beginning of the Principality of Caesar Octavianus ; reckoning almost XII years before the Victory at Actium , from which they begin his Monarchy , to which there were almost 3 moneths wanting . The VII Ides of the December of that year , in which Caesar Octavianus substituted himself and Quintus Paedius for Consuls in the room of Pansa and Hirtius , Marcus Cicero was killed by some that were sent from M. Antonius , as the Author of the Dialogue of the causes of corrupted eloquence confirms out of the writings of Tiro , a freed man of Ciceros , ascribed to corn . Tacitus . This was the end of his life , who was the first that in peace deserved the Triumph and Laurel of the Tongue , and was the father of Eloquence and Latine Learning , and ( as Caesar the Dictatour wrote formerly of him ) that he had obtained a Laurel far beyond all Triumphs , by how much it is a greater matter to have extended the bounds of the Roman Wit , than of the Empire , [ Plin. lib. 7. cap. 30. ] concerning whom those things are to be seen , which are in Velleius Paterculus , lib. 2. cap. 66. Seneca in Suasorus , orat . VII . and Plutarch in the end of his Cicero , ] Cleopatra , brought no aid to Cassius , although he demanded Auxiliaries of her with threats , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 675. ] Whilst Brutus was in Asia , Gellius Publicola laid plots against him , and in Macedonia his brother Marcus , sending some for this purpose , endeavoured to get Caius Antonius out of his power ; wherefore Caius Clodius that was left Antonius his keeper , when he could not keep him safely , put him to death , using therein his own authority , or by Brutus his command . It is reported , that when Brutus had a great care for the safety of Antonius , after he understood of Brutus his death , took no more care of him : yet he punished not Gellius , although convict of Treason against him ; for seeing that Brutus alwayes accounted him amongst the chiefest of his friends , and also knew that Marcus Messala his brother was very neer allied to Cassius , he let him alone , [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 341. ] Brutus as soon as he understood the endeavour of M. Antonius and the death of Caius Antonius , fearing lest there should arise some innovation in Macedonia , went in all haste into Europe , [ Id. ibid. ] The Triumviri at Rome decreed a Temple to Isis and Serapis , [ ibid , pag. 336. ] When Octavianus had resigned the Consulship , and his colleague Q. Paedius was dead , the Triumviri created Consul P. Ventidius ( Bassa ) the Praetor , with one C. Curtinus ; as may be understood from the inscription in Gruterus , pag. CCXCVII. out of the Colatian marble ; and delivered the Praetorship to one that was Aedile , and afterwards deprived all the P●aetours of their magistracy , which office they were to beare five dayes longer ; and sending them into Provinces , substituted others in their rooms , [ ibid. pag. 335. ] whither is to be referred that of Velleius Paterculus , [ lib. 2. cap. 65. ] This year saw Ventidius , both Consul and Praetor in that city , thorough which he was led in Triumph to Picencium amongst the captives ; concerning whom , being led in Triumph , Valerius Maximus is to be consulted , ( lib. 6. cap. 9. and A. Gellius , lib. 15. cap. 4. Plinius , lib. 7. cap. 43. ) where also he addeth , That he got his living when he was a young man very basely , by providing mules and coaches for the Magistrates that were to go into the Provinces : whereupon these Verses were commonly written thorough all the wayes of the streets . Concurrite omnes Augures , Aruspices , Portentum inusitatum confl●tum est recens ; Nam mulos qui fricabat , Consul factus est . You Augurs , and Auruspices draw neer , We have an uncouth wonder happ'nd here ; He that rub'd mules doth Salve Consul hear . In the end of the year , those that were newly elected Consuls Triumphed ; L. Munatius Plancus for Gallia , IIII Kalends of January , and M. Emilius Lepidus the Triumvir for Spain , the day before the Kalends of January ; as appeareth out of the Marble Records of Triumphs , [ in inscr●pt . Gruter . pag. CCXCVII. ] Vid. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 67. Appian . lib. 4. pag. 607. In the fourth Julian year , The Julian Period . 4672 there was a day in February falsly intercalated ; Year before Christ 42 seeing that from the February of the first Julian year until that time , there had passed but the space of three years onely : which errour had continued unto the 37 Julian year ; for whereas they ought to intercalate one day , which is made of four quarters , every fourth year being ended before the fifth should begin ; the Priests did not intercalate it the fourth year being ended , but beginning ; and so the year that was rightly ordered by Julius Caesar , by their negligence was disturbed and disordered , [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 31. Macrobius lib. Saturnal . cap. 14. fin . ] M. Brutus , having setled all things in Macedonia , went back again into Asia , [ Dio. lib. 47. pag , 341. ] and having carried a great army thither , he provided a Fleet in Bithynia , and at Cyzicum : he went by land and setled all the cities , and heard the complaints of the Governours . [ Plutarch , in Bruto . ] He set Apuleius that fled to him from the proscription of the Triumviri , over Bythinia , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 616. ] The Epistles of Brutus , which he wrote in a Laconick stile te them of Asia , are extant : which Aldus set forth in Greek , and Ranutius Florentius translated and set forth in Latine , Plutarch recites three of them in his Life : The first whereof to the Pergamenians , is to be seen in the beginning of the Collection already published , another to the Rhodians shall here following be exhibited by us ; the third and shortest of all , inscribed in the published Greek Copie to the Bythinians , in the Latin Copy of Ranutius to the Galatians : and in Plutarch to the Samians , is after this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Your councel is to no purpose , your obedience to commands are very slow : what do you think will bethe end of these things ? Cassius intended to go into Egypt , having heard that Cleopatra was gone with a great navy to Caesar and Antonius , supposing that by this means he might both hinder and punish ; and also desiring to prevent her , being afflicted with famine , and almost without any forraign aide , by reason of the sudden departure of Allienus , with four Roman Legions . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 625. cum . lib. 5. pag. 675. ] He hoping that he should have a fit occasion for this enterprize , Brutus recalled him into Syria , by messenger after messenger . [ Id. ibid. Plutarch in M. Bruto . ] And being thus withdrawn from the hopes he had in Egypt , he sent again light Horse men , and not without bribes to the King of the Parthians , and sent Lieutenants also with them , to demand greater aides . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 625. ] Cassius , leaving his brothers son in Syria with one Legion , sent his Horse men before him into Cappadocia ; who suddenly set upon Ariobarzanes , who took away great store of mony , and other provision . But Cassius returning from Syria , took pity on the Tarsenses , most miserably oppressed , and quitted them from paying any tributes for the future . [ Id. ibid. pag. 626. ] And his affairs being thus setled in Syria and Cilicia , he went into Asia to Brutus . [ Dion , lib. 47. pag. 345. fin . ] After Cassius was gone out of Syria , there arose a sedition at Jerusalem , for Faelix , who was left there ( by Cassius ) with souldiers , in revenge of Malichus his death , set upon Phasaelus , and the people took up arms . Herod was there with Fabius , the Governour of Damascus ; and having a mind to help his brother , was hindred by sicknesse . Notwithstanding , Phasaelus getting the better of Phaelix , first forced him into the Town , and agreeing upon quarter , suffered him to go out : but he was very angry with Hyrcanns , that after the receipt of so many benefits from him , he did favour Faelix , and suffered the brother of Malichus to seize upon some Castles ; for he held many , and amongst the rest Massada , a most strong piece . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 10. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 20. ] Brutus and Cassius were very joyful and confident at the meeting together at Smyrna , in consideration of both their forces there present : for when as they went out of Italy , poor , and without arms , in manner of most abject exiles , who had not so much as one ship rigged , not one Souldier , nor one Town to friend : in a little time they met together with a fleet , and were furnished with Horse and Foot , and mony to pay them , fit to fight for the Roman Empire . Cassius desired to have the same honour with Brutus , and to give him the like , but commonly Brutus prevented him , coming often unto him , because he was the elder , and of a body so fit to endure labour as he was [ Plutarch in M. Bruto . ] Here both of them ordered their councels for the war they were to undertake against the Triumviri . [ Livy , lib. 122. ] and truly Brutus opinion was to go into Macedonia , with their joynt forces , and to put all upon a general battle ; for now the enemy had 40 Legions , of which eight were transported over sea to Iconium . On the contrary , Cassius thought the forces of the enemy were contemptible , and that they would want provision for so great a multitude : the best way was to quell the favourers of the adverse faction , as the Rhodians and Lycians , who were strong at sea , least whilst they were setting upon the enemy , they should come upon them behind them ; and this opinion prevailed , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag , 626. ] for they heard say that the Triumviri were busie about setling their affairs at Rome , and they supposed they should have work enough , Sextus Pompeius keeping the rode against them in Sicily , that was so near . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 346 , ] Moreover , then at Smyrna , Brutus desired that he might have part of the mony , of which Cassius had great store : for he declared that he had spent all that he had in providing of a fleet , by which they might have the whole inland sea with their command . But yet Cassius his friends were against his giving him any ; denying it was just , that , that we had saved through parsimony , and had gotten together with ill will , should be spent in bribing the Souldiers ; yet he bestowed a third part of all things upon him ; and so both of them went to their own charge . [ Plutarch , ] When they , either going about themselves , or sending their Lieutenants , drew to their side , those that were not of the same opinion with them , and got together both men and money , they doing this , all those that lived in those parts , and formerly were not so much as spoken to , presently came in to them ; only Ariobarzanes , and the Rhod●ans and Lycians , although they did not resist them , yet denied to enter into society with them , these Brutus and Cassius had in suspicion , as though they favoured the adverse party , because they had received so many favours from the former Caesar ; and fearing least in their absence they should raise some stirs , and incite the rest not to keep their promise , they determined first of all to set upon them : hoping that they , to whom , they were superiour in power , and on whom they would bestow favours , would easily be brought either by perswasion , or force , into amity with them . [ Dio. ut supra . ] As soon as Herod was recovered , he went against the brother of Malichus , and took from him all the Castles that he had seized upon , and himself also in Massada , whom he let go free upon composition , he also recovered three Castles that were seized upon by Masion , the Tyrant of the Tyrians in Galilee , but gave quarter to all the garrison souldiers of the Tyrians ; and sent some of them home well rewarded , by this meanes getting himself the love of the city , and hatred of the Tyrant . [ Joseph . lib. 1. belli . cap. 10. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 20. 21. ] The Tarsenses , who had resisted Cassius , were commanded by the Triumviti ; and hopes given them that they should receive something , ●or the losses they had sustained , of them also Cleopatra obteined , in respect of the aid she had sent to Dolabella , that her son , by name Ptolomaeu● , whom she said she had by Caesar , and therefore called Caesarion , should be called King of Egypt . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 345. ] Brutus demanded men and money of the Lycians , but because Naucrates , an Oratour ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) had compelled the cities to a revolt ; and they had seated themselves upon some hillocks to keep Brutus from passing ever ; first he sent his horse against them , as they were at dinner , by whom there were 600 put to death , afterwards taking some Castles , and smaller Townes , he let them all go free without ransome , that he might get the favour of the nation , but they being refractory , and discontented for the losses they had received , despised his clemency and good will. [ Plutarch . in Bruto . ] Brutus overcame in battle the common army of the whole nation of the Lycians , and possessed their camp also , entring it with them that fled ; and had many cities yeilded unto him . [ Dio. lib. 47 , pag. 347. ] Then he besieged the most warlike of them , having forced them within the walls of Xanthum [ Plutarch . ] they having levelled their walls to the intent that Brutus should have neither retreat nor materials , and having well fortified their city , drave the enemy from the fortifications , having also a ditch of fifty foot deep , and broad according to the proportion of the depth , so that standing upon the banck they could use their darts and arrowes , as if they had been divided by an unfordable river , whilst Brutus endeavoured to get over the ditch , he covered his pioneers with hurdles ; and dividing his army in two for to follow the assault by night , and by day ; he brought his materials from far , ( as it is usually done when the businesse goeth on heartily , ) still urging them on to hasten the work , doing whatsoever was to be done with great earnestnesse and labour : wherefore although at the first he thought , he should do no good by reason of the strong resistance of the enemy , or at least should not overcome them in many months , yet neverthelesse he finished his businesse within few daies , for he assaulted the besieged a far off partly with engines , and neer the gate partly with his cohorts , which he continually changed , they being alwaies wearied with fresh men , and wounded likewise yet stood it out manfully , as long as the fortifications held , but they falling , and the Towns being battered with the engines ; Brutus perceiving what would come to passe , commanded them that besieged the gate to retreat , which the Xanthian supposing had been done through negligence of the guard , made a sally out by night with torches upon the engines ; but the Roman cohorts hasting thither as it was agreed , they presently fled back to the gate : which they that kept it had now shut , least the enemy should break in with them that fled , where was a great slaughter made of them that were shut out . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 633. 634. ] A river ran by the city , this some passed under water and fled , but they were taken again in nets that were let down into the depth , crosse the channell ; and had bels that hung at the top of them which gave notice when any one was intangled . [ Plutarch . in Bruto . ] The Xanthians sallyed out again about noon , and beating back the guards burnt all the Engines ; and seeing that the gate stood open for the foresaid occasion 2000. Romans rushed in together with the Townsmen , and others also entring in pell mel , the Portcullis fell upon them , either by the Xanthians means , or by the breaking of the ropes , by which it was let down ; therefore as many Romans as had broken in , were either beaten down , or shut in , seeing they could not draw it up again without ropes : and being assaulted from above by the Xanthians , they very hardly at length got into the market-place which was nigh , and there they were grievously infested by the Archers ; and seeing they had neither bows nor darts , for fear they should be invironed , they fled into the Temple of Sarpedon . In the mean time the Romans that were without , were very solicitous for them that were intercepted . Brutus also running up and down , tryed all things in all places ; and seeing they could not break open the Portcullis , and they had lost their ladders and wodden Towns by the fire , yet some presently made ladders , others brought props to the walls , and used them for ladders ; some fastning hooks to wit hs , cast them upon the walls , and as often as any stook fast , they crept up by them . [ Appian . lib. ut supra . pag. 634. ] The Oenandenses , their neighbours and enemies , and therefore at that time the Allies of Brutus , climed up the steep rocks , whom the Romans presently imitated with great earnestnesse , and many fell down , their feet failing them ; yet some got over the wall , and opened a little gate , before which was a fortification of sharp stakes set thickly ; by the help of these , the most daring got up , and now being increased in number , they went to break the gate open , which had no bars to strengthen it ; others also endeavoured to do the same on the other side : and seeing that the Xanthians set upon them that were fled into the Temple of Sarpedon , they that both within and without were breaking open the gate , brake it with such furious noise , that they rushed in , in one company , even as the Sun was setting , and gave a great shoute , that this might be a token to them that were shut in . [ Ibid. pag. 634 , 635. ] The Romans rushing into the Cities , set some houses on fire , the fire first terrified them , before whose eyes these things were done : and to them that were farther off , gave an occasion to think that the City was taken , therefore the neighbours of their own accord , set their own houses on fire , but the greater part killed one the other . [ Dio. lib. 4. pag. 347. ] For retiring within their own private houses , they killed every one that was dear to them ; they willingly offered their throats to be cut . There being a lamentable cry made at that time , Brutus thought the souldiers were sacking the City , which he forbad by publick Cryers : but when he was better informed , pitying the generous disposition of these men , born to liberty , he by messengers invited them to peace : whom they beat back with theis darts ; and having first killed all that belonged to them , and laid them on funeral piles , after they had put fire to them , they cut their own throats . Thus Appian , [ ut supra . pag. 635. ] But Plutarch after this manner . Brutus being afraid least the City should be spoiled , commanded the souldiers , that they should quench the fire , and to help the City ; but a great and incredible desperation suddenly seized on the Lycians , which you may well compare to a desire of death : for both free men and servants , both old and young , with women and children , assailed the enemy from the wall , that came to quench the fire . The Xanthians themselves brought reeds , and all combustible matter to set the City on a flame ; and having set fire to it , used all the means they could to encrease it . After all the City was on a light fire , Brutus being grieved for this , went about the City to help it , and stretching forth his hands to the Xanthians intreated them to spare the City , and to preserve it : but none obeyed him , yea , they themselves destroyed themselves by all manner of wayes ; not onely men and women , but little children also , with great cryings and howlings threw themselves into the fire , and some headlong from the wall , some offered their naked throats , to the naked swords of their fathers , desiring them to kill them . The City being thus consumed , there was one woman seen hanging by a rope , which had her dead child hanging at her neck , and with a firy torch , with which she let her house on fire ; which sight appeared so tragical , that Brutus could not endure to behold it , but when it was told him , fell a weeping , and pronouced a reward to the Souldiers , whoever had saved a Lycian . They reckon but an hundred and fifty , which would take quarter . Thus Plutarch . Appian writes that Brutus got but some slaves , but of free-born , scarce CL. women , and those wanted husbands to kill them ; and he adds that Brutus saved all the Temples he could possibly . [ pag. 635. ] Brutus from thence went to Patara , a City which might seem to be the Dock of the Xanthians , where their ships were laid up , and denounced unto them that they should yield unto him , or expect such a destruction as the Xanthians had ; but the citizens yielded not to the peace that was offered unto them ; for the servants having newly gotten the liberty , and the freemen that were poor having newly all their debts cancelled , resisted the pacification . Therefore Brutus sent the Xanthians that he had taken captive unto them , because they were akin to each other , who by seeing their miserable condition , should exhort them to change their purposes ; who seeing they were never the more altered from their stiffnesse , although he had granted as a gift to every one his kindred , he permitted them the rest of the day for consultation , and so withdrew himself ; but yet he the next morning brought his Forces thither again , [ Appian . ibid. Dio. lib. 47. pag. 347. ] and setting up a cage in a safe place under the wall , he sold the chief of the Xanthians , bringing them out one by one , if by chance this might move the Patarenses ; but when they would not yeild for all this , having sold a few of them , he let the rest go free , [ Dio. ibid. ] When also he had taken captive the women of Patara , he let them also go free without any ransom , who having told their husbands and fathers who were of the chief men , that Brutus was a most modest and just man , they perswaded them , that they should yeild , and deliver up the Town to him , [ Plutarch . ] and he entring the Town , neither put any to death , nor banished any one : but yet commanded all the publick gold and silver to be brought to him ; he exacted also every ones particular treasure , propounding a punishment to them that denied it , and a reward to them that brought it forth , [ Appian . pag. 636. ] Here a servant betrayed some gold that was hid by his Master , and shewed it to a Centurion that was sent for that purpose ; and when they were all brought forth , the Master was silent ; but his mother , that she might save her son , followed crying , that she had hid the money : the servant unasked , said that she lyed , and that the other hid the money : But Brutus having commended the young mans patience , and the mothers piety , dismisled them both with the gold , but hung up the servant , who against all equity betrayed his Master , [ Id. ibid. ] At the same time also , Lentulus was sent to Andriaca , which was the dock of the Myrenses , and having broken the chaine with which the mouth of the Haven was barred , he went to the Praetor of the Myrenses ; whom when Brutus had dismissed , the Myrenses yeilded , and paid the money imposed upon them , [ Appian . & Dio. ut supr . ] And after the same manner , all the whole Nation of the Lycians was reduced ; and sending Embassadours to Brutus , promised they would send both men and money to their power , whom they had found so bountiful and indulgent beyond all expectation . For sending home all the free-borne of the Xanthians , he imposed upon the Lycians onely , an 150 talents , neither used he towards them any other voilence , [ Plutarch , Appian . Dio. ] And thus Brutus conquered the Lycians , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 70. ] amongst whose Epistles this is reported to be one , to the Rhodians . We have extreamly punished the Xanthians , when they revolted from us ; for putting them to death even to the little ones , we destroyed the city with fire and sword . To the Patarenses who were faithful to us , we have released their tributes , and granted them their freedom , and to live after their own laws : and we have given them 50 talents towards the rebuilding of those things that were demolished . You have libetty to provide for your selves , and to see , whether you will be accounted enemies as the Xanthians , or friends as the Patarenses . But in Plutarch this Epistle is much more concise ; thus . The Xanthians contemning our bounty , have made their country the Sepulchre of their desparation . The Patarenses who have submiited unto me , want not their liberty in governing their common-weneth ; therefore it is in your power , either to chuse the opinion of the Patarenses , or the fortune of the Xanthians . The Rhodian Noble men feared to contend with the Romans , but the common people were in high conceit of themselves , being mindful of the ancient Victories they had of other manner of men . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 627. ] They trusted so much to their skill in Navigation , that they went first to Cassius into the Continent , and shewed to him the fetters that they had brought , as if they would take many of their enemies alive . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 346. ] Cassius , because he had to do with them that were skilful at sea , exercised at Myndus his ships that he had rigged and furnished with souldiers . Thither the Rhodians sent Embassadours to him , who should intreat him , that neither he would contemn Rhodes who had alwayes revenged the injuries done to her , neither the league that was between the Romans and the Rhodians , by which it is provided in plain terms , that neither people should make war on the other . They sent also Archelaus Embassadour unto him , who had formerly been his Master at Rhodes for the Greek tongue , to demand this of him with more submission ; to whom Cassius gave answer , That the league was first broken by the Rhodians , and that he would punish them for it , if they yeilded not presently , [ Appian . pag. 626 , 627. 630. ] This answer more terrified the wiser citizens ; but the people were more moved with the Orations of Alexander and Mnaseas , putting them in mind , with how much greater a Navy Mithridates had inroded Rhodes , and before him Demetrius , two most potent Kings . Whereupon they created Alexander , Prytanis , which is a Magistrate among them of very great power , and made Mnaseas Admiral . [ pag. 627. 628. ] Alexander and Mnaseas , the Commanders of the Rhodians , with 33. choice ships , saile to Myndus , that by this daring , they might put Cassius in fear ; and it might by chance be some colour of hope , seeing that having overtaken Mithridates near this Town , they saw an happy end to that war. After they had shewed their skill in sayling , they went to Cnidus the first day . The next day Cassius his souldiers loosed from shore against them that came from sea-ward . [ pag. 627 , 630. ] Here was a sharp fight between them , the Rhodians with their nimble ships , running hither and thither , sometimes ran through the enemies rancks , sometimes about them : on the contrary the Romans trusting to their great ships , as often as they laid hold on any ship with their iron hooks , by being too strong for them they prevailed , as in a fight at land : but because Cassius had the greater number of ships , the Rhodians could not long dally with their enemies , through their swiftnesse and usual artifices : for whereas they set up them only in front , and then retreated , it did them little good , their enemies still keeping themselves close together . The strokes also of their beaks were of no strength against the heavy ships of the Romans : on the other side , the Roman ships beat those light with a direct assault , until three Rhodian ships were taken , with all the souldiers in them , two being broken , sunck , the rest very much shattered , fled to Rhodes , [ pag. 630. ] With this successe the Romans fleet fought with the Rhodian at Myndus [ Ibid. cum Dion . pag. 346. ] Which fight Cassius beheld from a Mountain ; and immediately after he had repaired his fleet , he went to Loryma , a Castle of the Rhodians on the other side of the Continent : from whence he conveyed over his land forces in ships of burden , under the conduct of Fanius and Lentulus ; he himself with 80 long ships furnished , to strike a terrour into the Rhodians , both by sea and land , rested himself , expecting if by chance the enemy would leave his fiercenesse . [ Appian . pag. 631. ] But they boldly met him again , whom Cassius by the help of Statius ( Murcus ) overcame , conquering their skill by the greatnesse and number of his ships : and then having lost two ships , they are besieged on every side . [ Id. ibid. Dion . pag. 346. ] Immediately all the walls are filled with Souldiers ; who might keep Fanius from assaulting them by land , and Cassius with his Navy by sea , not unprovided for invading the walls : for Cassius thinking that some such thing would happen , did bring with him Towns that were folded up , which were there set up . Thus Rhodes , twice beaten by sea , was now assaulted both by sea and land , unprovided , as in a thing they looked not for , to sustein an assault ; by which it appeared , it would in short time come into the power of the enemies , being overcome either by arms or famine : and this was known to the wiser of the Rhodians , there having passed secret conference between them , and Fanius and Lentulus : and seeing that Cassius was suddenly come into the middest of the City with his choicest souldiery , it is believed that some lesser portals were opened to him by Citizens that privately favoured him , least the City should be miserably destroyed . [ Appian . pag. 631. ] Here Cassius answered the Rhodians , that called him King and Lord , I am neither Lord nor King , but the killer and avenger of a Lord and King. [ Plutarch . in M. Bruto . ] He sat under a spear for his Tribunall , because he would seem as if he had taken the City by force of arms : and having commanded his army to be quiet , and by his publick Cryers , threatned death to plunderers ; he cited before him 50 Rhodian Cityzens , whom he commanded to be put to death , and other 25 not appearing , he banished . [ Appian . pag. 731. ] There he dispoiled the Rhodians both of their ships and mony ; he scraped together all the gold that belonged either to the Temples or Treasury , yea , he took away all things that were dedicated to the gods , except the Chariot of the Sun. [ Id. ibid. Dio. pag. 246. ] Neither was he content with all that , but he took privately from the owner , what gold or silver soever he had : denouncing a punishment by a Cryer , if any one hid it , and propounding a reward to them that told of it , to wit , a tenth part , and to the slaves liberty . At the first some concealed their mony , hoping that his threats would go no further than words : but after they saw that rewards were given to discoverers , they desired that the time prefixed might be prolonged : which being granted , some digged up that they had hid in the earth ; others drew their mony out of wells , and some again brought more than they hid before . [ Appian . pag. 631 , 332. ] And when as thus he had extorted from private men 8000 talents , and publickly had fined the City in 500 more . [ Plutarch . in M. Brut● . ] He left to the Rhodians remaining nothing but their life . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] This therefore Cassius by a sharp and most prosperous war , took Rhodes , a matter of huge consequence , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 70. ] who rejoycing at his sudden overcoming it and the great store of money , left L. Varus at Rhodes with a Garrison , [ Appian . pag. 632. ] After this he put to death Ariobarzanes whom he had taken , [ Dio. pag. 346. fin . ] and commanded a tribute of ten years from all the Provinces of Asia , which he exacted without any abatement , [ Appian . 632. ] Then it was told Cassius , that Cleopatra was sailing towards Caesar and Antonius with an huge Navy , and great preparation ; she having alwayes before followed that side , for the love she bare to the former Caesar ; but then far more eagerly for the fear she had of Cassius : for the invasion of whom , Cassius sent into Peloponesus , Murcus together with one Legion and some Archers in 60 covered ships , to keep the road about the Promontary of Tenarus ; but Cleopatra contemning Cassius and Murcus his guard , set sail towards the Ionian Sea : but her Fleet was grievously troubled with a tempest on the coast of Africa , and the tokens of her shipwrack were brought by the waves even into the country of Laconia , and Cleopatra her self fell into a sicknesse , and so returned home , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 632 , 636. cum lib. 5. pag. 975. ] Among Brutus's Epistles , there is one concerning the Victories of him and Cassius , as it were sent to the Coans . Rhodes truly now obeys Cassius , a city rather bold , than strong by her own strength . All Lycia is now at our command , partly conquered in war , and partly for fear of suffering extremities : which choice truly was for their profit ; for willingly they chose that , which they must have done in a little time after : Chuse you therefore whether you had rather serve being forced thereto by war , or rather to be called our friends by receiving us . Brutus being returned from Lycia into Ionium , he did many memorable workes , both in honouring them that deserved well , and in punishing others according to their demerit ; and amongst others , Theodorus the Rhetorician , by whose perswasion ( as he himself bragged ) Pompey the Great was killed , finding wandering in Asia , he put to death , with all manner of torments , [ Plutarch , in Bruto , & Pompeio . ] Brutus sent for Cassius to come to Sardes , and as he was coming near there , he went to meet him with his friends : the whole souldiery being ready in their arms , saluted them both Generals : as it is wont to be in great matters between two who have many Captains and Friends , that mutual suspicion and accusations will arise between them . The first thing they did , they two alone went into a private room , and shutting the doors to them , and all men bid w●thdraw , they began amongst themselves first to expostulate , then to argue , and accuse each other : then falling into fear , and to a more free and vehement chiding , their friends wondering at the sharpnesse of this wrath and contention , feared to what issue this would come , [ Id. in Bruto . ] but all these suspicions , ( which each had conceived against other thorough other mens false accusations , ) they wisely at length took away . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 347. ] M. Favonius was then there , ( of whom Cicero makes mention of as a familiar friend to Brutus , lib. 15. ad Atticum , epist. 11. ) an imitatour a long while of M. Cato , who was a Philosopher , not so much thorough reason , as by some passionate and mad motion ; and placed it amongst the least matters to be Consul of Rome : and with a Cynical kind of harsh language which he used , he aleviated the tedium his importunity brought upon many . He then violently thrusting away the porters who forbad him entrance , went into the room where Brutus and Cassius had private conference , with a mimick voyce , pronouncing those Verses that Homer saith Nestor used , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At parete ambo , natu me nempe minores ; But both obey , for I your Senior am . and those that follow . This made Cassius laugh , but Brutus thrust him out ; calling him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , unlearned dog , and adulterous dog ; After this difference was ended , Cassius provided a supper , and Brutus invited his friends thither . As they were going to sit down , Favonius came very trim : Brutus protesting that he came unsent for , and bidding him be gone ; but he thrusting in , placed himself at the upper end of the Table between them : and there was at the Feast both mirth and good discourse , [ Id. ibid. ] The next day Brutus condemned in publick judgement , and with a note of infamy , L. Pellius , one that had been Praetor , and whose help he had used , being accused of bribery by the Sardians : which deed did not a little touch Cassius , who a few dayes before , onely chastised privately two that were found guilty of the same fault , and absolving them publickly , still made use of them . Whereupon he accused Brutus as too rigidly keeping the laws , and too just , as such a time as he should do but civilly and with humanity : he admonished him again that he should remember the Ides of March , on which they had killed Caesar , who had not so much vexed all men , as a patrone of them that did it . [ Id. ibid. ] Labienus the younger , the son of Titus Labienus , ( Caesars Lieutenant in Gallia , being sent by Cassius and Brutus to demand aid of Orodes , the King of the Parthians , remained there a long time with him , without any notice being taken of him , both because the King had no mind to help them , and also because he durst not deny them . [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 371. cum Floro . lib. 4. cap. 9. & Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 78. ] Brutus commanded the whole fleet of the Lycians , to set saile for Abydus , whither also he marched with his land forces ; to stay there for Cassius his coming out of lonium , that they might both go to Sestos together . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 636. ] When Cassius and Brutus were about to passe out of Asia into Europe , and to transport their army into the opposite continent ; an horrible spectacle is said to be shewed to Brutus ; for in the dead of the night , when the moon shined not very bright , and all the army was in silence , a black image of an huge and horrid body , standing by him silently is said to offer it self to Brutus , his candle being almost out , but he asking without fear , what either man or god he was , the spirit answered , O Brutus I am thy evill Genius , thou shalt see me again at Philippi , and that he should answer undauntedly , Then I shall see thee : Florus relates these things [ lib , 4. cap. 7. Appian . lib. 4. pag. 668. ] Plutarch in the end of Caesars life , but more fully in the life of Brutus . where he adds that the next morning he told Cassius what he had seen , and that he expounded to him out of the doctrine of the Epicureans , what was to be thought concerning such spectrals . Antigonus the son of Aristobulus ( the brother of Hyrcanus ) invaded Judea , Year of the World 3963 being aided by Ptolomei the son of Mennaeus , and Fabius the governour of Damascus , whom he had made his friend by money , and Masion the Tyrant of the Tyrians , who adhered to him , for the hate he bare to Herod , whom Herod meeting being scarce entred the borders of the Country , drave him from thence , having overcome him in battle , wherefore Hyrcanus honoured him with crownes as soon as he returned to Jerusalem , for already by promise he was accounted of as one of the family of Hyrcanus , being to marry Mariamme ( in Syriack called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Mary ) born of Alexander the son of Aristobulus ( the brother of Hyrcanus , and Alexandra the daughter of Hyrcanus . [ Joseph . lib. belli . 1. cap. 10. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 21. cum lib. 15. cap. 9. 11. ] At the gulf Melanes , Cassius and Brutus having mustered their army , there were found in it 80000 foot , and Brutus had of French and Lusitanian horse 4000 , of Thracian , Illyrian , Parthia , and Thessalian 2000. Cassius had of Spanish and French 2000 ; 4000 horsemen that were archers out of Arabia , Media , and Parthia , ( for Justin confirmes that the Parthians sent aides hither , [ lib. 42. cap. 4. ] there followed also Kings that were allies , and Tetrarchs out of Gallograecia , who brought 5000 horse besides foot forces . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 840. ] These met with the army of the Triumviri , M. Antonius and Octavianus Caesar at Philippi , a city of Macedonia , ( not lesse famous for Saint Pauls epistle , than for this war : ) [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 70. ] in like manner on each side there were 19 Legions . Antonius and Caesar had 13 , Brutus and Cassius 20000. the Cassi●●s , desiring to tire the enemy out with scarcity of provision , for many daies refused the fight ; seeing all things were supplied to them out of Asia , and brought neer hand by sea , whereas the enemies were in want in an enemies countrey ; for neither the merchants could get any thing out of Egypt , there qeing a great famine there : neither would Sextus Pompeius suffer any thing to be brought out of Spain or Africk , nor Statius Murcus and Domitius Aenobarbus out of Italy , and truely Macedonia and Thessalia , could not long suffice , which then alone maintained the army ; on the other side Antonius , that he might hinder the bringing in provision to the enemy behind them out of Thasus , in ten daies space , having privately opened a passage in a narrow fen , erected many Castles with trenches on the farther side ; which afterward Cassius by running a trench from his camp to the sea through all the fen , rendred unprofitable to him . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 652. 653. ] The fight then being begun , ( from which Caesar and Antonius are said to have withdrawn themselves ) the wing that Brutus commanded , beating back the enemy , took Caesars camp ; but the wing in which Cassius was , was put to flight and discomfited , and his camp taken by the Antonians ; [ Florus lib. 4. cap. 7. Vellei . Patercul . ut supra . Plutarch . in Antonio . ] there fell of the Cassians 8000 reckoning the servants , that followed the camp , whom Brutus called Brigae of Caesars army Massala Corrinus , who was then present in Brutus camp , and a little after yielded himself to Caesar , saith he thought there were lost twice so many or more . [ Plutarch . in M. Bruto . cum Appiano . lib. 4. pag. 655. ] Cassius having lost his Camp , could not returne thither , but went about unto an hill by Philippi , to take a view what should be done , [ Appian . pag. 655. ] and supposing that the whole army was discomfited , killed himself , [ Livy , lib. 124. ] with the same sword he had killed Caesar , as Plutarch relates in the end of his Caesar. Although in another he himself , with others also , say , That his head was cut off by his freed man Pindarus : whom from the overthrow of Crassus in Parthia , he had appointed for such a necessity . [ Id. in Bruto . & Antonio . cum Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 70. Appian . pag. 655. Dion . pag. 354. ] Of whom Valerius Maximus , lib. 6. cap , 8. P●ndarus newly m●numitted by Cassius , now overcome in the war at Philippi , withdraw him from the insulting of his enemies , by cutting off his head at his own command , who withdrew himself from the sight of men , by a voluntary death ; so that his dead body could not be found : which of the gods , the revenger of so great a wickednesse , bound that right hand with such dulnesse , wh●ch was enraged in the murder of the father of his Country , that it should come trembling to Pindarus his knees , least he should pay that punishment , which he had deserved , at the will of the pious Conquerour ? Truly thou , Deified Julius , hast exacted the revenge due to thy heavenly wounds , by compelling that head was perfidious against thee , to be made a suppliant to the a●d● of a base man , forced by the rage of mind , that he would not retein his life , nor durst end it by his own hand . Brutus , having delivered Cassius his Corps to his friends , caused it to be privately buried at T●asus , least the army , by the fight of his funeral , should be provoked to mourning , and be dejected . [ Plutarch . in Bruto . Appian . pag. 655. Dio. pag. 354. ] Cassius died the very day he was born , [ Appian . ibid. ] and his servant in the evening came to Antonius , with his souldiers coat , and his sword , which he had newly taken from his body ; which being brought him , the Antonians took such courage , that they set the army in battle array , as soon as it was day . [ Plutarch ut supra . ] On the same day that the army of Caesar was overthrown in the field at Philippi , the Marthian Legion , and other great forces , that were bringing to Caesar , by Domitius Culvinus out of Italy , were overcome and discomfited by M●rcus and Aenobarbus in the Ionian sea . [ Plutarch . in Bruto . Appian . pag. 656 , 657. ] Of which victory Brutus was ignorant for 20 daies together ; all which time the Souldiers of Caesar and Antonius were miredin the fens of Philippi , and very much troubled with au●umnal showres , that followed after the battle , and conjealed into ice . [ Plutarch . ibid. ] In which time many Germans fled to Brutus : and in like manner Amyntas , the Generall of Doj●tarus , and Rhascipolis the Thracian , left Brutus his party : which when Brutus suspected , in fear of a greater revolt , he determined to put all upon a general battle . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 355. ] The night before the battle , it is reported , that that ghost cume again to Brutus , in the same manner as before , but spake nothing , and so vanished away : although P. Volumnius , a man given to the study of wisdom , who was then in Brutus his Camp , and wrote other progidies that happened , made no mention of this apparation . [ Plutaroh . in fin . Caesaris , & in Bruto . cum . Appiano , lib. 4. pag. 668. ] At this second fight , not onely Antonius was present , b● also Caesar Octavins , though weak and sickly : of whom Ovid touching the things that were done in this Philippick war , in the third book Fastorum . Hoc opus , haec pietas , haec prima elementa fuerunt Caesaris ; ulcisci justa per arma patrem . Caesars first work , or worthie action rather , Was , By just arms he did revenge his father . And in the fifth . Voverat hoc juvenis tunc , cum pia sustulit arma ; A tantis princeps incipiendus erat . Ille manus tendens : adstanti milite justo , In conjuratos talia verba dedit , &c. This the youth vow'd , when first to arms he ran , Being the chief of them he then began . His stretch't out hand to th' souldiers whilst he shoke , He , them confederated , thus bespoke . Brutus being overcome in battle , fled to an hill by night : and on the next day he desired of Strabo Aegeates , an Epirote , with whom there was friendship , by reason that they studied Rhetorick together , that he would lend him his hand towards his death : and casting his left arme over his head , when as holding the point of the sword in his right hand , and directing it to his left pappe , where the heart beats , and forcing himself upon a wound , so gave up the ghost , being run through at one thrust . [ Livy , lib. 124. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 70. Plutarch in M. Bruto . Appian . lib. 4. pag. 665 , 666. ] And this was the end of Brutus and Cassius in this war , who being the murderers of Julius Caesar their Emperour , by whom they were saved in the Pharsalian fight , afterwards murdred themselves , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 667 , 668. ] being both of them run through with the swords they had killed Caesar , as Dio affirms in the beginning of his 48. book ; and the liberty which they so much desired to see restored , they lost by this murder of Caesar , [ Florus . lib. 4. cap. 7. ] although they , in lesse than two years , had gathered together more than 20. Legions , and about ●0000 Horse , above 200. long ships , and other not contemptible preparations , and had extorted huge sums of mony from men , whether they would or not : and being often victours in the wars , they waged with many Cities , and with Nations of the contrary faction , and had the command of all from Macedonia to Euphrates ; and whosoever they made war with , they drew them to their society , and made use of their help which were faithful to them , as of Kings and Governours , yea , of the Parthians , although their enemies . [ Appian . pag , 666 , 667. ] Antonius standing by the corps of Brutus , modestly upbraided him with the death of his brother Caius , put to death by him in Macedonia ; but often saying , That he rather imputed the death of his brother to Hortensius , ( who was Proconsul of Macedonia ) than to Brutus ; he commanded Hortensius to be killed upon his grave , [ Plutarch in M. Bruto . & M. Antonio . ] He cast upn Brutus his body his purple souldiers coat of great price , and committed the care of his funeral to one of his free men , whom afterwards he put to death , when he knew he had not burnt that coat with him , and sent his ashes to his mother Servilia . [ Id. ibid. Appian . lib. 4. pag. 668. ] But Octavian sent his head to Rome , that it might be bestowed under Caesars statue . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 13. ] But in the passage from Dyrrachium , a tempest arising , it was cast into the sea . [ Dio. lib. 47. pag. 356. ] As many of the Nobility as escaped into Thasus , some sailed from thence , others yielded themselves to the power and mercy of Messala , Corvinus and L. Bibulus ; others having agreed for their security with the Antonians : Antonius himself being come into Thasus , delivered up to him whatsoever of either mony , arms , provision , or other preparation remained . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 669. ] L. Julius Mocilla , one that had been Praetour , and his son , and A. Torquates , and others that were abashed with the like fortune , went into Samothracia , to whom Pomponius Atticus commanded all things to be supplied out of Epirus . [ Cornel. Nepos . in Vita Attici . ] Cassius Parmensis , Brutus and Cassius being gone to the war , was left in Asia with a fleet and an army , to exact mony , after the death of Cassius , hoping better things from Brutus , chose 30 of the Rhodian ships , supposing he should fill so many with Mariners of the Allies ; the rest he burnt , least the City should make some innovations . Having done this , he sets saile with his own , and the Rhodian ships ; but Clodius being sent by Brutus , as soon as he saw the Rhodians about to rebell , ( for now Brutus was dead ) he withdrew the Garrison of 3000 men , and joyned himself with Parmenses : to them came Toru●us with many other ships , and mony which he had exacted from the Rhodians , before their revolt . [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 671 , 672. ] To this Fleet , as in which there was yet some strength , resorted as many as were dispersed thorough Asia for divers affairs ; and put into them as many Legionar● souldiers as they could possibly , and made a muster for rowers of bondmen and slaves , and of the Islanders into whose Ports they came . To them came Cicero the younger , and as many of the Nobility as fled from Thasus : So that in short time , there was a great company , and both a fleet and an army not to be contemned , with Leaders also , [ Id. ibid. pag. 672. ] These sailed into the Ionian Sea to Statius Murcus , and Cn. Aenobarbus , who commanded great forces , taking Lepidus wth them with another band , who kept Cr●●e with a Garrison of Brutus's : where parting , part remained with Aenobarbus , making a faction of their own , ( keeping the Ionian Sea , bringing much damage to their enemies ; ) part went with Murcus and joyned forces with Sextus Pompeius ; for joyning himself to Pompeius both with that part of the army that was committed to his charge , and a great Fleet , and the reliques of Brutus his army , he doubled Pompeius's Forces , [ Id. ibid. cum Velle● . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 72. & 77. Dion . lib. 48. pag. 361 , 368. ] Caesar and Antonius dismissed the souldiers that had served out their time , except 8000 whom they intreated to serve longer under them , and divided them between them , and took one of an hundred of them for their Life-guard : of eleven Legions and 14000 Horse , which were left of Brutus his army , Antonius took six Legions , and 10000 Horse ; and Caesar four Legions , and 4000 Horse , [ Appian . ibid. pag. 672. 673. ] Moreover it was agreed , that Caesar should give two Legions of his own to go along with Antonius , and that he again should receive two others which were then left in Italy , which were his souldiers under the command of Calenus , [ Id. ibid. pag. 673. Dio. lib. 48. pag. 358. ] Caesar taking this businesse upon him , that he might represse Lepidus the Triumvir if he should make any stir , and carry on the war against Sextus Pompeius , and divide the lands promised to the old souldiers that were ensignes , returned into Italy ; but in his journey fell so sick , that they that were at Rome thought he was dead . Antonius stayed to go about the Provinces beyond Sea , to abate the enemies pride , and to get money for the souldiers as they had promised them , [ Livy , lib. 125. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 74. Plutarch , in Antonio . Appian . lib. 5. pag. 672 , 673. Dio. lib. 48 , pag. 357 , 358. ] for seeing they had promised to every souldier 5000 drachmes , they were to take the greater care to find out and to command money , [ Plutarch , in Antonio . cum Dion . lib. 47. pag. 352. ] Antonius therefore with a great army passing into Greece , at the first shewed not himself harsh or rigid to the Grecians ; but rejoyced to be accounted a friend of the Grecians , especially of the Athenians , on whose City he bestowed many gifts , [ Plutarch . ] L. Censorinus being left in Greece , The Julian Period . 4673 himself went into Asia . Year before Christ 41 [ Id. ] There he going abou● , and sending others , exacted money of the Cities , and sold their Territories , [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 371. ] Kings also much haunted his Court , and Kings wives striving amongst themselves in gifts and beauty , offered their service to him . Anaxenor also an harper , Xuthus a musitian , Metrodorus a dancer , and all the Asian comicks and kickshaws crept into the Court ; where all things abounded in luxury . At length Antonius being ready to go to the Parthian war , he sent Dellius ( the Historian , as Plutarch afterwards calls him , and whom Seneca , in 1 Suasoria , saith , left Cassius and went to Antonius ) into Egypt to Cleopatra ; commanding her to appear before him in Cilicia , to answer for her self , because she was said to have afforded much help and aid to Cassius , [ Plutarch . ] Apuleiu , who was proscribed by the Triumviri , by delivering Bythinia to Antonius , over which he was made Governour by Brutus , obtained of him to be restored into his country , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 616. ] In Bythinia , Antonius met with Embassies from all Nations ; there were also the Rulers of the Jews , to accuse Phasaclus and Herod ; as though Hyrcanus reigned onely in shew ; but in truth all the power was in the two brothers . But Antonius highly honoured Herod , who was come thither to wipe off all objections , by which it came to passe , that his adversaries were not so much as admitted to speak to him ; for this Herod had obtained by bribing him , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 22. ] At his entrance into Ephesus , the women went before him in habits of the Baccharae , and men in the habit of Satyres and Panes : all the city resounded with hurrying after Ivy Garlands with instruments of musick , flutes and pipes : they called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bacchus the bountiful and debonair , [ Plutarch . ] He there sacrificed to Diana with all magnificence , as to the Protectour of that place : and absolved the Cassiani upon their petitions , who had fled into Sanctuary there , except Petronius who was guilty of the conspiracy against Caesar , and Quintus who had betrayed Dolabella to Cassius at Laodicea . [ Appian . lib. 6. pg. 683. ] Thither came the Embassadors of Hyrcanus the High Priest ; and of the Jews : to wit , Lysimachus , the son of Pausanias , Joseph ; the son of Mennaeus , Alexander , the son of Theodorus , bringing unto him a Crown of gold ; they declared unto him the same Embassie they did at Rome : desiring him , that those Jews that Cassius had taken prisoners , contrary to the Laws of Arms , might , by his letters written to the Provinces , beset at liberty , and that their Country that Cassius had taken from them , might be restored . Antonius thinking they demanded but equity , presently yielded to their requests , and wrote letters to this purpose , both to Hyrcanus himself , and also to the Tyrians , Sidonians , Antiochians , and Aradians , which are extant in Josephus , [ lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 22. ] The Graecians and other Nations inhabiting Asia Pergamena , being cited to Ephesu , Antonius declared unto them , what great promises he had made to his 28 conquering Legions , which with those that belonged to them made up ; 150000 men and whenas they had given to Cassius and Brutus his enemies ten yeares tribute in 2 yeares , he demanded of them that they should give him so much in one year , who complaining that they were exhausted by their former enemies , at length very hardly obteined , that they might pay nine yeares tribute in two yeares , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 673. 674. ] Antonius deprived many noble men of their estates , and bestowed them upon Knaves , and flatterers , many begged the fortunes of some that were alive , and had them , and some of those that were dead , he bestowed the goods of a Citizen of Magnesia upon a Cook who had dressed but one supper , ( as it is reported ) handsomely for him ; at last , when he had burthened the Cities with another tribute , Hybreas who agitated the affaires of Asia , was so bold to say , if you can exact a tribute of us twice in a year , you must be able also to make two summers , and then to yield fruites to us twice , and when Asia brought in 200000 talents he said if thou hast not received them , demand them , but if thou hast not that that thou hast received , we are undone ; sharply nipping Antonius by this saying ; who out of simplicity believing his own servants , was ignorant of many things that were done , [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] In like manner other tributes were imposed by the command of Antonius upon Kings , Governours , and free Cities , each according to their abilities . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 674. ] As he was going about the Provinces , L. the brother of Cassius , and as many as had heard of the act of clemency done by him at Ephesus , and were afraid , humbly came and presented themselves unto him , all whom he absolved , except those that were guilty of Caesars death , to whom only he continued unplacable . [ Id. ibid. ] The Lycians and Xanthians he freed from tribute , and exhorted them to rebuild their city , to the Rhodians also he gave Andros , Tenos , Naxos , and Myndus : which not long after he took from them , as ruling too cruelly over them , but also granted to them of Laodicea and Tarsus , liberty and freedome from tributes , to the Athenians that came unto him , he gave first Tenos ; and then Aegina , and also Icos , Cea , Sciathus , and Parepathus , [ ibid. pag. 675. ] Passing by Phrygia , Mysia , Gallograecia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , Coelosyria , Palestina , Ituraea , and other Provinces of the Syrians , he laid very grievous tributes on them all , he composed also al-differences of Kings , and Cities after his own pleasure , and particularly in Cappadocia , the businesse of Sisenna and Ariarathes , Sisenna being preferred to the Kingdome , in favour of his beautifull mother , yet in Syria he took away Tyrants from divers Townes , [ ibid. ] he committed the Government of Cyprus , to Demetrius the freed man of Julius Caesar. [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 381. ] Antonius promised the Tarsenses the command of the university , and preferred Boethus to that office in that place , one as well an ill Poet , as an ill Citizen ; yet Antonius approved his Poem that he wrote of his victory at Philippi : but the Tarsenses chiefly preferred him , because he was able on a sudden to speak something concerning any subject , but when the accounts of the expences to be laid out in the university , were committed to his charge , he was found to have stollen both other things and also the oyl , upon which account being accused before Antonius , he answered him , as Homer sang the praises of Agamemnon , and Achilles , and also Ulysses , so have I thine , therefore it is not fit that I should be accused of these crimes before thee , but : answered the accu●er , Homer stole no oyl from Agamemnon and Achilles , which because thou hast done , thou shalt be punished , neverthelesse Boethus , having appeased his anger by some services , kept the Government of the City even to the death of Antonius . [ Strabo . lib. 14. pag. 674. ] Cleopatra , what being brought in by Dellius , and partly trusting in the comelinesse of her beauty and behaviour , came into Cilicia , unto Antonius , [ Plutarch . in Antonio . cum Joseph● . lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 23. Appian . lib. 5. pag. 673. & Dion . lib. 48. 371. ] the fantasticallnesse of whose coming , is thus described by Plutarch more like a Poet , than an Historian , she was conveyed by a ship all guilt , on the river Cydnus , which runs by the City Tarsus , with purple sailes all spread , and the oares all silvered , with musick flutes , and pipes , and harps , she lay being curiously dressed under a canopie of cloath of gold , as Venus is painted , boyes like to Cupids , stood here and there and fanned her , and her maidens in the habits of Nereides and Graces , stood at the helms , and others plied the oares , all the bancks were filled with most fragrant smels , by reason of the abundance of perfumes , the men from both sides the shore accompanied her from the river , and they that were in the city came to see the sight , so that Antonius was left alone sitting in the Forum , upon his Tribunall , and there went a generall rumour , that Venus was coming to feast with Bacchus , for the preservation of Asia , Antonius sent certain men to invite her to supper ; but she thought it rather belonged to him to come to her : who that he might just at her coming shew his gentlenesse and curtesie , obeyed her and came . Cleopatra , when Antonius accused her that she was not at part of Caesars labours in the last war , objected to him again among other things , both the four Legions that she had sent to Dolabella , and how her fleet was torn with Tempests , and how often Cassius had threatned her , because she had sent no aide to him : he being overcome , began , like a young man , although he was then fourty years old , to love her ; upon whom a good while agone , he had wontonly cast his eyes , when she was a but a girle ; when he being a young man , followed Gabinius to Alexandria , being at that time master of his Horse : and immediately Antonius his ancient industry decaying , all men did nothing but execute the commands of Cleopatra , without respect , either of Humane or Divine Law. [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 671 , 675 , 676. ] At the entreaty of Cleopatra , Antonius sent murtherers to Miletus , to kill her sister Arsinoe , a Nunne of Diana Leucophrine , as Appian relates : [ Ibid. pag. 676. ] although Josephus saith that she was killed at Ephesus , as she was at her prayers in the Temple of Diana . [ lib. 15. cap. 14. ] Antonius commanded the Tyrians to deliver to Cleopatra Serapion , the Governour of Cyprus , who had sent aide to Cassius , and now came to beg his pardon : as also the Aradians , another suppliant ; who when as Ptolaemaeus , the brother of Cleopatra , being overcome by Julius Caesar in a navral fight , upon the river Nilus , and was never seen more , had bragged to the Aradians , that he was Ptolomy . He commanded also Megabezus , the Priest of Diana , the Ephesian , to be brought before him , because he had entertained Arsinoe , as a Queen ; but at the entreaty of the Ephesians to Cleopatra , he dismissed him . [ Appian . ut supra , pag. 676. ] In the interim , Fulvia , the wife of Antonius in Italy , that had nothing of a woman in her , but her body , raised great stirs and wars against Caesar Octavianus . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 74. ] By which dissention both the affinity between them is broken off , and the Common-wealth is broken into open war : for Caesar seeing he could not endure the insolency of his mother in law , ( for he had rather seem not to agree with her , than with Antonius ) he made a divorce with her daughter Claudia , whom he sware was yet a Virgin. [ Dion , lib. 48. pag. 359 , 360. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 62. ] Hereupon Caesar sent into Phoenicia to Antonius , Cocceius and Cecinna , of whom Cecinna , his Embassy being ended , returned to Caesar ; but Cocceius tarried with Antonius . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 707. ] There came an hundred of the most honourable among the Jews to Daphne , near Antioch in Syria to Antonius , now doting on the love of Cleopatra , that they might accuse Phasaelus and Herod ; having chosen out for this purpose the most eloquent of their whole number , and Messala undertook to defend the young mens cause : Hyrcanus also assisted him , who had betroathed his daughter to Herod . But parties being heard , Antonius demanded of Hyrcanus , which party he thought to be fittest to govern a Common-wealth : when he had answered on the young mens behalf , Antonius who loved them , because he had been kindly entertained by their fathers ) made them both Tetrarchs , leaving unto them the government of all Judea , and wrote letters also to this purpose , and clapt fifteen of their adversaries in prison , and would have put them to death , had not Herod interceded for them . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 10. & lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 23. ] Then a thousand men came from Jerusalem to Tyrus , to Antontus , who being already bribed by the brethren , commanded the magistracy of that place , that they should kill the Embassadours , as men that made innovations , and that they should aide the Tetrarchs : but Herod and Hyrcanus coming to them at their time without the City on the sea shoare , advised them earnestly to withdraw ; and admonishing them what danger would ensue , if they followed the suite : but they contemned this advice . Whereupon certain Jews , and the inhabitants of that City , brake out upon them , and killed some , and wounded other some ; but Hyrcanus caused the wounded to be cured , and dead to be buryed , and the rest took their flight homewards : but whrn the people did nothing but raile against Herod , Antonius in his displeasure slew those that he had in hold . [ Ibid. ] Cleopatra being returned home , Antonius sent Horesemen to Palmyra , a City seated not far from Euphrates , to plunder it ; a light crime being objected against them for colour sake ; that whenas they lived in the confines of the Romans and Parthians , ( they being Merchants , carried out of Persia , Indian , and Arabian wares to the Romans ) but indeed , that they might enrich the Horsemen : of which when the Palmyreni had an inckling , they carried their goods to the other side of the bank , and placed Archers to keep them off , in which kind of weapon they do excel : but the Horse men finding the City empty , returned without either plunder or bloudshed . Hereupon presently after followed the Parthian war ; many Tyrants out of Syria , whom Antonius had expulsed from thence , flying to the Parthians , and inviting them to seize upon Syria . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 676 , 677. ] Antonius , Year of the World 3964 when he had laid grievous tributes on the people , and had thus offended the Palmyren● ; he staid not to settle the troubles of the Province , but dividing his army into winter quarters , he himself went into Egypt to Cleopatra , [ ibid. pag. 677. ] leaving Plancas in Asia , and Saxa in Syria , [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 371. ] to wit Decidius Sava : of whom Cicero makes mention in 13 Philippick , as one of M. Antonius guard , and Livy [ in lib. 127. ] as of his Lieutenant in Syria . This thing gave occasion to many stirs ; for they that inhabited the Island Aradus , obeyed not those that were sent to them , for the ex●cting the money , but also slew some of them : and the Parthians whereas before they were in some commotions , then much more made insurrections against the Romans , Labienus , and Paco●us the son of Orodes being their Commanders , [ Dio. ibid. ] To the Aradians belongeth , that that is read in the Chronicle of Eusebius . Curtius Sulassus was burnt alive with four cohorts in the Island Aradus , because he too fiercely exacted the tributes . Concerning Labienus , who Livy notes in lib. 127. to have been of Pompeyes faction , thus we read in Plutarch , [ in Antonio . ] When the forces of Parthians were in suspence , of which Labienus being created General for the conduct of the Parthians , the Kings Captains being about to set upon Syria , Antonius was drawn away to Alexandria by Cleopatra . From whence a place that was brought to this purpose by the compiler of the Parthian Story of Appian , [ pag. 155 , 156. ] is to be corrected : who foolishly insinuates , that Labienus was brought by the Kings Captains to Alexandria : but Dio explains both the Original and Progresse of this Expedition after this manner . After the overthrow of Philippi Labienus , supposing that the Conquerours would pardon none of the adverse party , thought it better to live with Barbarians than to perish in his own country , and therefore stayed with the Parthians : and as soon as he understood of the sloth of Antonius , and his love and journey into Egypt , he advised the Parthians to make war upon the Romans , whose armies partly were cut off , partly received some losse , and the rest disagreed among themselves , and looked every day again as if they would come to a civil war. Wherefore he perswaded the King , that whilst Caesar was detained in Italy by reason of Sextus Pompeius , and Antonius gave himself over to his love in Egypt , he might subdue Syria , and the countries neer unto it . He promised him also that he would be the General of this war , and so he might move many Nations to revolt from the Romans , who were offended with them , for the continual dammages with which they were afflicted by them , [ Dio. pag. 371 , 372. ] When he had perswaded the King by this discourse to make war , having received great forces from hi● and his son Pacorus , he brake into Phoenice ; and setting upon Apamea , but being beaten from the wall , he took the Garrisons that were placed in that country by their voluntary resignation : those consisted of Cassius and Brutus his souldiers ; whom Antonius had chosen into his army , and had left to keep Syria , as well knowing that country : therefore Labienus easily made them of his party , as they that were familiarly acquainted with him ; except Saxa , who then commanded them ; for he being the brother of Decidius Saxa the Lieutenant of Antonius , and his Quaestor , was the onely man that joyned not with Labienus , [ Ibid. ] Labienus overcame his Saxa in a set battle by the multitude and valour of his Horse , and pursued him as he was flying by night out of his Camp. He had before shot ticke●s into his Camp , to draw his souldiers to his party ; which thing also Saxa fearing fled . Labienus having overtaken him , killed most of them that were with him : but when Saxa had fled to Antioch , he took Apamea , which no longer 〈◊〉 him , because it was generally reported that he was dead . He also took Antioch , deserted by Saxa , [ Ibid. ] M. Antonius being splendidly entertained by Cleopatra , wintered in Egypt without his imperial ensignes , either as being in anothers government and royal City , or because he would solemnize Festival dayes in his winter quarters ; for setting aside all businesse , for his country , he wore the Grecian four-cornered Robe , and the white Attic shooe called Phaecusium , which the Athenian and Alexandrian Priests did use . When he went abroad he went onely to the Temples , or places of Exercise , or to the meetings of Philosophers , alwayes keeping company with the Grecians , and courting of Cleopatra , for whose sake chiefely he said he undertook this voyage , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 677. ] Being thus given to luxury with Cleopatra and the Egyptians , he lay there idle even to his utter destruction , [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 373. ] Plutarch describeth at large the luxury of him and his son , relating those things concerning this businesse that Philotus the Amphissian Physitian told his Grandfather Lamprias , who was then at that time at Alexandria following his studies . Cleopatra departing from him neither by night nor day , played with him at dice , drank with him , hunted with him , and saw him exercising himself in his armes ; she accompanied him by night thorough the streets as he was eve●dropping at the gates and windows of the citizens , and talking to them that were within , and rambled with him , clad in the habit of a serving-maid ; for he was wont to wear such habit himself ; whereupon he returned home oftentimes well jeered , and oftentimes well cudgelled , [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] Antonius deteined the Embassadours that were sent to him from the Italian Colonies ; either because it was winter , or because he would conceal his counsels . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 701 ] but in the mean time Caesar Octavianus did besiege the Consul L. Antonius his brother , at Perasium in Hetruria , [ Id. ibid. pag. 689. ] Cn. Domitius Calvinus , The Julian Period . 4674 and Asinius Pollio being Consuls , Year before Christ 40 Perusia was taken by Octavian . [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 365. ] Labienus having followed Saza , flying into Cilicia , there killed him . [ Dio. lib. 48 pag. 372. ] Labienus going from Brutus his camp to the Parthians , and leading an army of them into Syria , killed the Lieutenant of Antonius , had very much afflicted the transmarine provinces : saith Velleius Paterculus [ lib. 2. cap. 5. ] but Florus in his fourth book 9 chapter Saxa ( for thus it is to be read there ; not Casca ) the Lieutenant , was beholding to his own sword , that he might not come into his enemies power . Saxa bein dead , Pacorus subdued all Syria , [ Florus & Dio. ut supra . cum Livio . lib. 127. ] Tyrus only excepted , which the Romans that were left , and the Syrians who agreed with , had taken before , and neither by perswasions , nor force could they be reduced under his power , for the Parthians had never a fleet with them . [ Dio , ibid. ] In the second year ( as it is in Josephus , [ lib. 14. cap. 23. ] to wit from the coming of Antonius into Syria , in which , Pacorus the Kings son , aed Barzapharnes a ruler of the Parthians seized upon Lysia , Ptolomaeus the son of Mennaeus died , whose successor in the principality Lysanias his son , ( whom Dio saith was made King of the Ituraeans by Antonius ) was made friends with An Antigonus the son of Aristobulus , a noble man , who could do much with him , reconciling them . M. Antonius at the beginning of the spring , went against the Parthians , he came as far as Phaenicia , yea he came to Tyre ; [ Plutarch . in Antonio . Appian . lib. 5. pag. 701. ] he sailed thither , as if he would bring aid to the City ; but seeing all the country about seized upon by the enemy , pretending the war against Sextus Pompeius , he left it ; on the contrary , under pretext of the Parthian war he excused himself , that he did not sooner go against Pompey : it so happened , that he neither came to help his allies , under colour of Pompey , neither aided he Italy , under colour of the allies . [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 372. ] As he was passing by the continent , and sailing by Cyprus and Rh●●s to Asia , he heard of the event of the siege of Perusia : and accused his brother Lucius , and his wife Fulvia . bu● more especially Manius , who was his agent in Italy in his absence , then passing into Graecia , he met with his mother Julia , and his wife Fulvia , who had fled out of Italy ; and from hence , as he sailed into Italy , he took Sipus . [ Id. ibid. cum Ap. lib. 5. pag. 679. 701. ] Fulvia being dead at Sicyon , her husband Antonius , at the perswasion of his mother Julia and L. Cocceius , being obout to treat of a peace with Caesar , recalled Sextus Pompeius ( with whom he had already entred into league , ) into Sicily , as it were to provide for those things that they had agreed upon ; and he sent Domitius Aenobarbus into Bythinia to command there . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 707. 708. ] and seeing that Marcellus the husband of Octavia , the most beloved sister of Caesar , although by another mother , was newly dead : for the more firm confirmation of a peace , she is betrothed to Antonius , who although he did not dissemble that he had to do with Cleopatra , yet denied that she was his wife . [ Id. ibid. pag. 709. Livy , lib. 127. Plutarch . in Antonio . ] Then , dividing the Roman Empire between them , they made Codropolis , a Town of Illyrium , ( which seemed seated within the innermost part of the Adriatick gulf , ) to be the bound of each ones dominions : so that all the Eastern Countreys , aswell Islands as Provinces , both of Europe and Asia , even to the river Euphrates , should fall to Antonius his part , and the Western as Sardinia , Dalmatia , Spain , and Gallia to Caesars , for the Provinces of Africa , Lepidus the Triumvir had already received from Caesar , and Sextus Pompeius had seized upon Sicily , [ Plutarch . Appian . ibid. Dio. pag. 374. ] The war against Pompeius sell to Caesar ; unlesse something else did intervene , and to Antonius sell the Parthian war , to reveng the injury done to Crassus : Domitius Aenobarbus ( although one of the murderers of Julius Caesar ) was taken into league by Caesar , upon the same condition that he was formerly , by Antonius it was added to the league , that it might be lawfull , for both the Generals , to muster the like number of Legions out of Italy , upon these articles the last league was made between Caesar and Antonius . [ Appian . pag. 709. ] Caesar and Antonius entered Rome with an Oration , for joy of the peace that was made between them , [ inscript . Gruter . pag. CCXCVII. ] whom the citizens entertained as triumphing ; and clad them in a triumphal Robe , and placed them to see the Playes , in Ivory chairs , [ Dio. pag. 375. ] and then also was solemnized the Marriage between Antonius and Octavia , who was then great with child : and because the law forbad any woman to marry till ten moneths after the death of her husband , the time was remitted by a decree of the Senate , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 78. Plutarch in Antonio . Appian . lib. 5. pag. 710. Dio. pag. 375. fin . ] But Antonius put Manius to death because he had exasperated Fulvia by his often complaining on Cleopatra , and because he had been the cause of so great evils , [ Appian . ibid. ] Asinius Pollio had a son born in his Consulship , whom he called Salonius , from his taking Salonae , a city of Spalato in Dalmatia : for whom Virgil in his Pollio singing verses upon his nativity , out of the Cumaean or Sibylline Poemes , who dividing the ages of the World by mettals , and in the tenth and last age of the World , ( in which Sol or Apollo was to rule ) foretelling that there should come to be a restoring of all things , pronounced that this year the Golden Age ( and with it the Virgin , Erigone , or Astraea , who had left the earth in the Iron Age ) should return again . [ Servius in Virgil. Eclogue . 4. ] In which description the Poet seems to have inserted those things which either he had heard spoken of by the Jews , whom ( Cicero in orat . pro Flacco . saith ) that there were many dwelt at Rome about the Aurelian Stayres ; or which he had himself read in the bookes of the Prophets , ( which were common in the Greek tongue ) written of him . Pacor●s the King of Parthia his son , having taken Syria , went into Palestina , and deposed Hyrcanus , who was set by the Romans to govern that country , and placed his brother Aristobulus in his room . Thus Dio , [ lib. 48. pag. 372 , 373. ] ill confounding Aristobulus the father , with Antigonus the son ; whenas he himself afterwards alwayes calls this Antigonus the King , and not Aristobulus , [ lib. 48. pag. 382. & lib. 49. pag. 405. ] But most fully doth Josephus lay open this whole matter after this manner . Antigonus the son of Aristobulus , said that he would give to the Parthians a 1000 talents and 500 women , if they would translate the kingdom from Hyrcanus upon him , and would also kill Herod with all that belonged to him : which things although he performed not , yet the Parthians to claim the kingdom for Antonius , marched with their army towards Judea . Pacorus the Kings son by sea , and Barzapharnes by land . The Tyrians shut their gates against him , but the Sidonians and them of Ptolomais , opened their gates to him . He sent a squadron of horse into Judea before him to see what was to be done , and gave command that they should help Antigonus . He that commanded the squadron was the Kings Buttler , and called also Pacorus . The Jews also inhabiting Mount Carmel , joyning themselves with Antonius , and shewing themselves ready with him to inrod the enemies country , he began to conceive some hope , that by their help he might bring under his power that part of the country , which is called D●ynos ; where having encountered with his enemies , and putting them to flight , he pursued them even to Jerusalem . Here also they of Antigonus his party , their number very much increasing , set upon the Kings house ; Phasaelus and Herod defending it : where in the Market-place there was a fight between them , and the enemies being overcome by the brethren , fled into the Temple : whom they having shut up in the Temple , they appointed 60 men to keep them , placed in the adjoyning houses : but these , the people bearing a grudge to the brethren , burnt them with fire . Whereat Herod being angry , killed many of the people : and every hour , one laid waite for another , so that every day some were murdered . When the day of Penticost was come , there were many thousands of men , as well armed as unarmed , gathered together about the Temple , from all parts of the country , who seized upon both the Temple and the City , except the Kings house ; for this Herod kept with a few souldiers , as his brother Phasaclus did the walls . But Herod ( being something helped by his brother ) assaulted his enemies in the suburbs , forced many thousands of them to flee , some into the City , some into the Temple , and some into a Rampire that was neer the City . In the mean while , Antigonus demanded that Pacorus the General of the Parthians might be admitted to conclude a peace between them . Pacorus being entertained by Phasaelus , perswaded him that he would go as Embassadour to Barzapharnes , laying an ambush for him : he suspecting nothing went ; Herod by no means approving this matter by reason of the perfideousnesse of the Barbarians , but advising rather that he would kill Pacorus , and those that came with him . Wherefore Hyrcanus and Phasaelus went on with their Embassie ; and Pacorus leaving with Herod 200 Horsemen , and ten whom they call Elutheri , took with him the Embassadours . But as soon as they were come into Galilee , the governours of those Towns came out against them in arms ; and Barzapharnes entertained them with a chearful countenance , and bestowed gifts upon them , but afterward laid ambushes for them . Phasaelus was brought with his traine to a place near the sea side , called Ecdippon . Where Ophellus , learning from Saramulla , the richest of all the Syrians , that there were ambushes laid for Phasaelus , offered him shipping to shift away : but he unwilling to leave Hyrcanus and his brother Herod in Jeopardy , expostulated with Barzaphernes , concerning the injury offered to Embassadours , who swearing that these things were not true , went presently to Pacor●s . He was no sooner gone , but Hyrcanus and Phasaelus were clapt up in prison , much detesting the perjury of the Parthians , and to Herod also was an Eunuch sent with command , to surprize him if he could get him out of the City . Herod understanding from others what had happened to his brother , taking with him what aide he had about him , and setting the women on Horses , to wit , his mother Cybele , his sister Salome , his wife Mariamme , and the Mother of his wife Alexandra , the daughter of Hyrcanus , and his youngest brother Pheroras , with their Servants , and the rest of the company , he by night , unknown to his enemies , took his flight into Idumaea . In the journy , his mother by the overthrow of her Coach , was in great danger of death , that Herod was so astonished , least the enemy should overtake them whilst they stayed there : that he thought to kill himself with his own sword : but being restrained by them that were about him , he went towards Massada , a most strong fortified place , ( which is seated in the Country af Arabia , and Palestina ) by the nearest way he could possibly : the Parthians first pursuing him , and then the Jews , when he was but 60. furlongs from the City , but both overcome in fight . After he was come to Ressa , a Village of Idumea , his brother Joseph came unto him ; and seeing they brought so great a multitude with them , as without any hired Souldier , the Castle at Massada , whither they were determined to fly , could not hold them , he dismissed the greater part of them , to wit , 9000. commanding them to shift for themselves in Idumaea , giving them victual , but taking unto him the choicest men , and his nearest friends , he entred the Castle , and there disposing of the women , with the rest of their companions , because there was plenty of corn , water , and things necessary besides , he himself went unto Petra , a City of Arabia . The next day after he was fled from Jerusalem , the Parthians plundred all the goods of the Citizens of Jerusalem , and the Kings house also , onely the treasure of Hyrcanus , which was 300 talents remained untouched : a great part also of Herods substance , especially that that he providently had carried into Idumaea : neither were the Parthians contented with the plunder of the City , but going out of the City , they harrassed the Country also , and rased the rich City of Marissa . Antigonus , being thus brought back into his Country , by the King of the Parthiaans , received Hyrcanus and Phasaelus , that were then prisoners ; but he was very much agrived , that the women were got away , whom he had intended to deliver to the Parthians , together with the mony that he had promised to give them : but then being afraid , least Hyrcanus , whom the Parthians had then prisoner , should again , by the favour of the people , be restored into his kingdom , he cut off his ears , that so he might be rendred unfit for the Priesthood : the Law forbidding , that any one that wanted any member , should approach unto the Altar . [ Levittic . XXI . 17 , 18. &c. ] Phasaelus knowing that he was appointed to be put to death , seeing he could not lay violent hands upon himself , by reason of his chains , he beat out his own brains against a stone ; but before he was quite dead , hearing by a woman , that his brother Herod was escaped , he greatly rejoyced that there was left one to revenge his death . But the Parthians , although they missed of the women which they most of all desired , notwithstanding , having setled all things at Jerusalem with Antigonus , when they departed , took Hyrcanus along with them prisoner into Parthia . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 11. lib , 14. Antiquit. cap. 24 , 25. ] At the same time Labienus took Cilicia , and all the Cities seated in the Continent of Asia , ( for , for fear of him , Plan●u● , the Lieutenant of Antonius in Asia , had fled into the Island ) except Stratonicea , most of them without stroke striken , but Melissa and Alabanda he took by force : for these Cities , when they had entertained a Garrison from Labienus , on a certain festival day , put to death the Garrison , and revolted . Wherefore Labienus having taken Alabanda , put the Citizens to death , and raised M●lissa , being abandoned by the inhabitants : and although he had a long time besieged Stratonicea , yet could he by no means get the City . At length , when he had gotten their mony , and robed their Temples , he called himself the Parthian Emperour , by a clean different reason from the Romans ; for he imposed upon himself a name from them whom he led against the Romans , as if he had conquered them , and not his fellow Citizens . [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 373. ] Thus the Parthians , conquering for themselves under colour of Auxiliaries , Labienus being their Captain , they made excursions from Euphrates and Syria , even to Ionium , but yet more like thieves than enemies . [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 9. Plutarch in Antonio . Appian . in Syriac . pag. 120. in Parthic . pag. 134 , 156. lib. bell . Civil . pag. 709. For the stopping of whose progresse , M. Antonius sent into Asia his Lieutenant M. Ventidius Bassus . [ Plutarch . ibid. Appian . pag. 156 , & 709. ] Ventidius was come to Labienus , before he knew any thing of it , who being terrified with his sudden coming , and destitute of his forces , for he had none with him , but Souldiers gathered out of Asia , and was without the Parthians , and not daring to meet him , he immediately put him to flight , and followed him as he fled with his light harnessed Souldiers , and having overtaken him at the Mountain Taurus , would not let him go any further . [ Dio , lib. 48. pag. 380 , 381. ] In that place they lay quiet many dayes in their Camps , one over against the other , Labienus expecting the Parthians , and Ventidius the Legions : when as in those dayes that happened to both of them , that both desired to hide . Ventldius , because he was afraid of the Parthian Horse , kept himself on high ( for there he had placed his Camp ) and the Parthians trusting to their multitude , and contemning those that they had in times past overcome , before they joyned with Labienus , early in the morning went towards the hill , and nobly coming out against them , they intended to go even to the top of the hill : and when now they were come up , the Romans running towards them , tumbled them headlong without any great paines . Thus the Parthians being slain partly by the Romans , but the greater part destroyed by their own party in their retreat ; seeing that some were flying , when as some were but just come to the hill . [ Ibid. pag. 381. ] Ventidius followed the Parthians that turned their flight , not towards Labienus , but into Cilicia , even to the Camp ; who seeing Labienus there stood still : but when Labienus had set his men in array ; but seeing his men astonished by the flight of the Barbarians , he durst not fight , but by night determined to fly some whither . Ventidius having intelligence of this by some Fugitives , killed many of them in their departure by ambushments ; all the rest being deserted by Labienus , he took to himself . [ Ib. ] Labienus , having changed his habit , fled , and after he had laine hid in Cilicia some time , he was sought out , and taken by Demetrius , who then governed Cyprus for Antonius . [ Ibid. ] These things thus done , Ventidius recovered and setled Cilicia , he sent before him Popedius Silo , with Horsemen to the Mountain Amanus , seated in the confines of Cilicia and Syria , in those straits , which are called the gates . Silo by no means could get a Castle that was built there ; and also he was brought into great danger by Pharnapates , the Lieutenant of Pacorus , who kept that passe , and had been utterly routed , but that Ventidius came by chance as they were fighting , and so brought aide to his own party . He setting upon the Parthians on a suddain , and they also fewer in number , Pharnapates , with many others , being killed , he recovered Syria , now relinquished by the Parthians , without any war , except only Aradus : for the Arabians fearing they should be compelled to suffer punishment for the boldnesse against Antonius , yielded not to Ventidius , although some time assaulted by him . [ Ibid. pag. 381 , 382. ] Herod , not yet assured of his brother Phasaelus his death , went unto Malchus , the King of the Arabians ( Nabataeans ) who was obliged unto him , for many favours he had done him ; being willing to expend 300 talents , to redeem his brother as soon as he could from the enemy : for which cause he carried with him Phasaelus , his brothers son , a child of seven years old , to leave him in pledge with the Arabians . But there met him some that were sent from Malchus , to him ; that he should depart from the bounds of the kingdom , for so the Parthians had commanded : but he pretended this by the perswasion of his Noble men , and that he might cousen him of that treasure which his father Antipater had committed to their custody . Which Herod taking very heavily , returned into a certain Temple , where he had left many of his followers : but the next day , when he came to Rh●ocorura , he heard of his brothers death . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 25. ] Malchus repenting of this ingratitude , sent in all hast after Herod , but could not overtake him , for he was gotten far onward of his way , posting to Pelusium , where the Mariners that were to saile to Alexandria , denying him passage ; he was by the Magistrates of the place honourably entertained , and brought to Cleopatra the Queen , who could by no meanes , detaine him then , because he was hastning to Rome although the sea was very much troubled with tempests , and the affaires at that time were in no very good condition in Italy , for seeing that it was not yet winter time , ( as Salianus hath observed against Tormellus , in the year of the world 4014 num . 26. & 27. ) I take that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Josephus concerning a storme at sea , which Herod neglecting , sailed from Alexandria towards Pamphilia , and being tossed with a grievous tempest , he cast over board much of his substance , and scarce got to Rhodes . [ Joseph . ibid. ] Then met him at Rhodes two of his greatest friends , Sappinas and Ptolomaeus , and finding the City had suffered much in the war against Cassius , he could not be restrained no not by his present poverty , but that he would do something for it even above his ability , he then caused a frigot to be built , and embarking himself with his friends , he arrived at Brundusium in Italy , from thence he went to Rome , and declared unto Antonius those things that had happened to him and his family , and how through these tempests , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and continuing all dangers he had retired to him as to his only refuge , and in whom all his hope lay . [ id . ibid. ] The narration had moved the compassion of Antonius , calling to remembrance also his fathers friendship , but especially the promise of money , if he were made King by his meanes , and the hatred of Antigonus , as of a man of a turbulent spirit , and an enemy to the Romans : made him more inclined to Herod : Caesar also , partly for that Antipater had been fellow souldier with his father in Egypt ; and for other curtesies which he had shewed him , and partly that he might gratifie Antonius , whom he knew was well affected to Herod , was willing to promote his endeavours , whereupon the Senate being called , Messala , and then Atratinus , brought forth Herod , and after they had praised him , reckoning up the services and good will , that both his father and he had done for the Romans ; they accused also Antigonus for ancient crimes , and that but newly in contempt of the Romans , he had received the Kingdome from the Parthians , and when Antonius had declared to the Senate , how much conducing it was to the Parthian war , that was then in hand , that Herod should be made King ; Antigonus was declared an enemy , and the Kingly title was devolved upon Herod by their generall suffrage . [ id ibid. cap. 26. ] The Senate being dismissed , Antonius and Caesar went out leading Herod between them , and being accompanied with the Consuls and other Magistrates , they went up into the Capitoll , to do sacrifice there , and to place there the decree of the Senate , and the new King the first day of his reign , was feasted by Antonius , and after this manner he obteined the Kingdome , in the CLXXXV . Olympiade , ( not CLXXXIV . as it is in Josephus ) ( Domitius Calvinus II. and Asinius Pollio being Consuls , and within seven daies Antonius dismissed Herod out of Italy , honoured with this unexpected felicity . [ ibid. ] All the time of Herods absence , Antigonus assaulted his family in Massada , abounding in all other provision , but only wanting water : so that for this very cause his brother Joseph was determined with 200 of his friends to fly unto the Arabians , for he had heard that Malchus now repented of the ingratitude he had shewed Herod ; but a shower falling that night , he changed his purpose , for the cisterns being filled with water , they made a gallant sally out , and killed many of Antigonus his men , both in open field , and covert assaults . [ ibid. ] Ventidius easily recovered Palestina , Antigonus the King thereof being much afraid and exacted great sums of money from all men , but especially from Antigonus , Antiochus ( Commagenian ) and Malchus the Nabathaean ; because they had aided Pacorus . [ Dion . lib. 48. pag. 382. ] he came also into Palestina , under colour as though it were to help Joseph : but indeed with this purpose to extort money from Antigonus ; therefore he encamped neer Jerusalem , and drew from him a sufficient sum of money and to the intent that his fraudulent dealing should not be discovered , he left Silo there with some part of his forces : who also was to be pleased by Antigonus , least he should raise him some new troubles , till the Parthians as he hoped , would come to his aid . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 26. ] There was in the company of Antonius an Egyptian , one that cast nativites , who told him , that although his fortune was most splendid and great , yet it was obscured by the fortune of Caesar , and therefore perswaded him to get from that young man as far as he could , for thy Genius ( said he ) is afraid of his Genius ; for whereas thy Genius is erect and high when alone , but he coming neer , is rendred more remish and lither . [ Plutarch , in Antonio . ] After these things Antonius being to go to the Parthian war , had all his acts aswell past as to come , confirmed by the Senate , he again dismissed many of his commanders , and disposed all things as he would himself , he called some Kings by his owne authority , who should only pay a certain tribute , as he made Herod King both of the Idumaeans and Samatitanes , so Darius ( the son of Pharnaces , and nephew of Mithridates ) of Pontus , Amyntus of the Pisidians , Polemon of part of Cilicia , and other Kings of other Nations , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 715. ] Then committing the care of his family to Caesar , he departed out of Italy , taking with him Octavia into Graecia , of whom he had one son born , [ Plutarch . ] and there he spent many dayes , [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 380. ] But his army , which was otherwise to winter about him , that he might accustom it to plunder and exercise , he sent against the Parthieni , a Nation of Illyria , in former time greatly affected to Brutus : others against the Dardanians , these also were of Illyria , and were wont to make inrodes into Macedonia : others he commanded to stay for him in Epirus , that he might have them all about him ; for he had intended his winter quarters should be at Athens . He sent also Furnius into Africa , that he might conduct the four Legions of Sextius against the Parthians , for he had not as yet heard that Lepidus had taken them from Sextius . These things being thus disposed , he wintered at Athens with Octavia , as he had done before at Alexandria with Cleopatra , [ Appian . pag. 715 , 716. ] As he wintered at Athens , the first news of Ventidius's prosperous successe were told him ; how that the Parthians being overthrown , Labienus and Pharnapates , or Phraates the chief General of King Herod or Orodes , were killed by him . For this Victories sake he made a Feast for the Grecians , and set forth Playes of exercises to the people of Athens , in which he himself would be chief ; wherefore leaving at home his Imperial ensignes , he went abroad with the rods that Judges in such exercises used , clad with coats and shooes called Phaecasia ; and staving the young gamsters when they had contended as long as he thought good , parted them , [ Plutarch . ] Antonius was praised at Rome , and processions decreed in his name : but to Ventidius himself , there was no reward decreed by the Senate , because he was not General , but carried on the war under the authority of another , [ Dio , lib. 48. pag. 382. ] The countries of Attalus and Dejotarus , which two were dead , were delivered to one Castor , [ Ibid. pag. 277. ] Herod being returned out of Italy to Ptolomais , having gathered store of souldiers both of hired , and those of his own country , hasted thorough Galilee against Antigonus ; being aided by Silo and Ventidius , to whom Dellius ( for so his name is to be read , in the 15 book , cap. 2. not Gellius ) was sent from Antonius with commands , that they should conduct him into his kingdom : although Ventidius was by chance detained for setling the tumults in divers cities , that the Parthians had raised : but Silo was in Judea , but bribed with money by Antonius . Yet Herods forces , as he went on , daily increased , and all Galilee , a few excepted , stood for his party , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 27. ] As Herod was marching to Masada , because he must of necessity succour his kindred , Joppe would not let him passe : which he must first take from the possession of the enemy , because he would not have behind him any fortification , in his march to Jerusalem : which occasion Silo taking hold on , dislodged his army ; whom when the Jews pursued , Herod met with a small band of men , saved Silo , & who fought very cowardly , [ Id. ibid. ] After Joppe was taken , he hasted to Masada to deliver his kindred from the siege , and his army was greately increased , many of the country people joyning with him : and having discharged his friends from Masada , he approached Jerusalem , in spight of Antigonus who had laid ambushments for him in all convenient places : the souldiers also of Silo following him , and many of the Jews terrified with his power . And when he had encamped on the west side of the City , those that kept the walls on that side , shot at him their arrows and darts : divers also coming out in troops , and beating up their quarters , Herod commanded an Herald to proclaim round about the walls , that he came for the publick good , and for the conservation of the City , and that he would pardon all former injuries . On the other side , Antigonus turning his speech to Silo , and the Romans , told them , That it was unjustly done to give the kingdom to Herod , a private man , and an Idumaean ; that is , an half Jew : whenas by custom , it ought to be given to the Priests line : and whenas Antonius his men , valiantly shooting from the Towres , had droven the enemy from the walls , Silo being bribed , suborned some souldiers of his acquaintance , who should demand larger provisions , and money to buy them , and should request to be withdrawn into commodius winter quarters . Whereupon the army being troubled and preparing to dislodge , Herod intreated the Captains and souldiers of Silo his army , that they would not leave him now , he being sent both by Caesar and Antonius , and all the rest of the Senate : and presently sending his souldiers into the country , he cut off all occasion of Silo his departure : such store of all necessaries being brought thither , more than any one could hope for . He commanded also his friends that inhabited about Samaria , that they should bring to Jericho , corn , wine , oil , cattle , and other necessaries , that for the future , there might be enough for the souldier , [ Ibid. ] Antigonus , whe● he knew this , presently sent into the country those that should intercept the victuallers ; but Herod taking with him some Cohorts , whereof five consisted of Romans , and as many of Jews , with whom he intermixed some forreign souldiers , and a few Horse , and went to Jericho : where finding the City forsaken of the inhabitants , and 500 that had fled with their families to the tops of the Hills , whom he took and let go again : But the Romans entering the City , plundered it , finding the houses full of all precious moveables . The King therefore leaving a Garrison there , returned , and dismissed the Roman army to winter in the countries lately surrendered to him ; namly , Idumaea , Galilee , and Samaria . Antigonus also obtained of Silo by bribery that part of the Roman army should be lodged in Lydda , currying favour with Antonius . Thus the Romans lived in all plenty , and free from bearing armes , [ Ibid. ] But Herod could not be idle , The Julian Period . 4675 for sending his brother Joseph into Idumaea , Year before Christ 39 with a 1000 Foot , and 400 Horse , himself went into Samaria , and there setled his mother and the rest of his kindred , whom he had drawn out of Masada , and marched into Galilee ; and there surprised some places that were held by Antigonus his Gorrisons . And when he came to Sephorus in snowy weather , Antigonus his men fled from thence , and he took great store of necessaries . From thence he sent a troop of Horse , and three Companies of Foot , against some theeves that inhabited in caves , to keep them from doing of mischief : they were not far from the Village Arbela . On the 40 day he came with the whole army , whom the enemy boldly met , and made his left wing begin to waver , until he came with the main Body , and succoured them , and forced his enemy that was conquering , to flee , and his own men who were fleeing to stand : and not content with this , he followed the chase as far as Jordan ; so that he drew all Galilee to his subjection , except those that inhabited the caves : and giving every man of them a 150 drachmes , and more to the Captains , he dismissed them into their winter quarters , [ Ibid. ] In the mean time , Silo came to him with his Captains who had wintered with Antigonus , for that he would not maintain them longer than one moneth ; for he had sent to the inhabitants thereabout , commanding them , to spoile the country of all victual , and to flee to the mountains , that the Romans might perish thorough famine : but Herod committed the charge of provision to his brother Pheroras , commanding him to rebuild Alexandrium ; who in a short time furnished the souldiers with abundance of all necessaries ; and rebuilt again Alexandrium , which was formerly dismantled . About this time Antonius sojourned at Athens , [ Ibid. ] P. Ventidius , when he heard that Pacorus was gathering an army and coming into Syria , was afraid ; whenas neither the Cities were setled , and the armies as yet were dispersed in their winter quarters . Wherefore that he might give a stop to Pacorus , and remedy the slownesse of his own Forces , he went to Chaunaeus a certain Governour , one that he was well acquainted with , but one that he knew wished well to the Parthians . Him neverthelesse he highly honoured as if he had been his faithful friend , and demmanded advice of him in some affairs ; so that , yet without any hurt to himself , he would seem to have this opinion of him , that he would make him partaker of his most secret counsels . The businesse being brought to this passe , he feigned as though he were afraid lest the Parthians omitting their usual passage over Euphrates at Zeugma , should use some lower part of the River : because that there the Champain were fitter for the Parthians , but here the Hill for him ; and thus he perswaded Chaunaeus , and by him deceived Pacorus . So that chusing the longer march by the Champain , ( by which Ventidius feigned he would not have him come ) he gave Ventidius time to collect his Forces . Thus Dio relates the businesse in the 56 book of Histor. [ pag. 403 , 404. ] but Frontinus , lib. 10. Stratagem . cap. 1. thus . Ventidius in the Parthian war against King Pacorus , knowing that one Pharneus a Cyrrhestian by birth , who seemed to be one of his allyes , that he told the Parthians , whatsoever was done in his Camp , turned the perfidiousnesse of the Barbarian to his own profit ; for those things he most desired , he dissembled as though he were afraid they should happen , and those he was afraid of , he made as though he desired : for being troubled lest the Parthians should passe Euphrates , before that the Legions could come to him , which he had in Cappadocia on the other side Taurus ; he very carefully wrought with the Traytor , that by his ordinary perfidiousnesse he should perswade the Parthians , that they should passe their army over at Zeugma , both where the cut is shorter , and the chanel not so deep ; for if they should come that way , he affirmed , that he could make much use of the Hills to evade the archers , but that he was mightily afraid , if they should come into the open field . Antonius having spent the winter at Athens , with great luxury and pleasure of Octavia , as if he had been clean another man , he returned to the old Roman fashion , and changed his behaviour ; for now the Lictors were about the gates , and the Captains ; and his guards , and all things ordered to make men afraid of him . Embassadors now had audience , which were deferred for a long time ; justice was administred , the ships were lanched , and things were in a hurry for the preparation . [ Appian . l. 5. p. 716. ] Finally , he took him a Crown from the sacred Olive tree , being to go to the war ; and for satisfaction of a certain oracle , he carried with him a vessel , filled from the Mountain Clapsydra . [ Plutarch . in Antonio ] In Syria , Ventidius sending for Silo to go against the Parthians , commanded him first to aide Herod , and then to bring Herod along with him , and the rest of the Auxiliaries of those Provinces ; but Herod , having sent Silo unto him , marched with his souldiers against the thieves that lived in the caves ; as Josephus more fully shews in [ lib. 1. Bell. cap. 12. lib. 14. cap. 27. ] Herod made Ptolomeus governour of the Country , but his government happened not well for him ; for being invaded by them , who formerly disturbed the Country , he was killed . Which being done , they retired into fens , and unaccessable places , infesting with robberies and inrodes all that Country . But Herod being returned , made them pay dear for their thievery ; for of these revolters , some he killed , others flying into fortified places , having conquered them , he punished them , and rased their strong holds ; and so taking away the authors of the innovations , he fined the Cities in an 100 talents . [ Joseph . ibid. ] Pacorus coming into Syria , with great forces of the Parthians , left that shorter cut at Zeugma , and brought his army about by the lower way : and whilest the Barbarians joyn the bridge to those wider bancks , and therefore more unwildy , and bring on their Engines , 40 dayes are spent : which spacce Vintidius used to gather his forces together , which he received , but three dayes before the Parthians came : whom when Ventidius had suffered to passe the river , for he did not set upon them in their passage ; he brought them into this opinion , That the Romans were effiminate and cowards . Ventidius also , by a dissembled fear , kept himself a long time quiet , and suffered the Parthians a long time to insult , At last he sent part of the Legions against them , as they were in security and jollity : at whose first brunt the Parthians were discomfited and routed . But when Pacorus saw his men flying , he thought that all the Legions had been withdrawn with them , wherefore he set upon Ventidius his Camp , with his main body , as though it had been left without any to defend it : which being seated upon an hill , and the Parthian Horsemen invading , they were ceasily tumbled down the precipice , by a sudden sally that the Romans made . Yet Vintidius lead not out the other part of the Legions into the Camp again , till they were come within half a mile of him ; and then made so sudden eruption , that being near them , he made their darts of no use against him , of which there was great use at a distance : by which policy he quickly beat the Barbarians , because carried with a kind of ostentation of confidence , The slingers helped him very much , who exceedingly afflicted the Barbarians with their violent strokes at a distance : yet the Parthians , of whom many armed at all points , fought stoutly ; and Pacorus himself valiantly fighting , fell down dead : for whose dead body a few couragiously strove , but in vain : to be short , Ventidius slew all the Parthian Horsemen , all along between the river Orontes and Euphrates , making a slaughter of above 20000. neither in any war did the Parthians receive a greater wound . Of them that fled , some that endeavoured to get home over the bridge , being prevented by their enemies there perished : others fled into Commagena , to King Antiochus . And thus Ventidius again drave the Parthians within Media , and Mesopotamia , but would not pursue them any farther , fearing the envy of Antonius . [ Livy , lib. 128. Florus , lib. 4. cap. 9. Strabo . lib. 16. pag. 751. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 78. Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 27. A Gellius . lib. 15. cap. 4. ex Sueton. Justin. lib. 42. cap. 4. Plutarch . in Antonio . Jul. Fronton . Stratagem . lib. cap. 1. & lib. 2. cap. 2. Dion . lib. 49. pag. 409. Eutrop. lib. 7. Sext. Ruf. in Breviario . Oros. l●b . 6. cap. 18. ] The most famous victory was obtained in Syria Cyrrestica . [ Strabo , Plutarch , Dio. ] and Pacorus was killed the same day of the year , in which ( fourteen years befor ) his father Orodes had killed Crassus by his Captain Surena . [ Dio. pag. 404. Eutrop. Sext Rufus , & . Oros. ] which was done in the moneth of June , as Ov●d saith in his 6. lib. Fastorum . Ventidius making an expedition against those that had revolted , subdued them , [ Plutarch . ] for the Syrians did extreamly love Pacorus for his justice and clemency , as never any King the like , [ Dio. pag. 404. ] Wherefore , when as Syria expected the event of the war , but doubtfully , Ventidius carrying about Pacorus his head to all the Cities that had revolted , he easily quieted it without any stroke stricken . [ Id. ibid. Florus lib. 4. cap. 9. ] Ventidius making an expedition egainst those that had revolted , subdued them . [ Plutarch . ] for the Syrians did extreamly love Pacorus for his justice and clemency , as never any King the like . [ Dio. pag. 404. ] Wherefore , whenas Syria expected the event of the war ; but doubtfully , Ventidius carrying about Pacorus his head to all the Cities that had revolted , he easily quieted it without any stroke stricken . [ Id. ib. Florus , lib. 4. cap. 9. ] Orodes , who a little before had heard that Syria was wasted , and Asia seized upon by the Parthians , and gloried that Pacorus had conquered the Romans ; when he heard of a suddain , that his son was dead , and his army destroyed , for very grief fell mad : for many dayes he spake to no man , nor eat any thing , but was speechlesse , so that he seemed to be striken dumb : but after many dayes , when grief had loosened his voyce , he did nothing but call Pacorus , that he spake with him , and that he stood by him , and then again would with tears bewaile the losse of him . [ Justin. lib. 42. cap. 4. ] At Rome there were decreed for this victory against the Parthians , both processions and a Triumph ( but yet he never triumphed ) both for his eminency , and also according to the Laws , because it was his Province . There were the same things decreed to Ventidius , because he seemed abundantly to have recompensed the overthrow of Crassus , by the like upon Pacorus . [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 404 , 405. ] Ventidius led his army against Antiochus the Commagenian , under colour , that he had not given him his servants , but indeed in hope to possesse his treasure , of which Antiochus had good store , [ Id. ibid. pag. 404. ] Him he assaulted , being shut up in Samosata , but promising 1000 talents , and that he would be obedient to Antonius , he commanded him to send Embassadors unto him , ( for he was far from thence ) to demand peace of him ; for this onely he would have to belong to him , that all things should not seem to be done by Ventidius alone , [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] Antonius commanded Ventidius , that he should send Machaeras to aide Herod with two Legions , and 1000 Horse , [ Joseph . lib. 4. cap. 27. ] but yet for both the victories of Labienus , and of Pacorus , which were gotten by Ventidius , Antonius did not only not rejoyce , but envied him also , because of his prosperous successe by his own conduct ; and although there were processions and a Triumph decreed to him , for both the victories that Ventidius had gotten , yet he thrust him from his charge , ( the government of Syria ) and neither then , nor hereafter , used his help any more . Thus Dio , although Plutarch hath written , that he was honoured by him , and that he was sent by him to Triumph . Machaeras being drawn by Antigonus , and corrupted with mony , against Herods perswasion went unto him , as if he went to look to his actions ; but Antigonus suspecting him , gave him not admission , but drave him from thence with slings : he then perceived that Herod had given him good counsel , and his own error in not following it . Wherefore he retired to Emmaus , and in his march killed all the Jews that came to hand , without distinction of friend or foe , he being angry at those things that had happened . At which fact Herod being sore grieved , came to Samaria , with an intent to go to Antonius ; saying , That he had need of other manner of men than those , who did him more hurt than his enemies , whereas of himself he was to subdue Antigonus . But Machaeras overtaking him , entreated him to stay , or if he were determined to go on , at least that he would give him his brother Joseph , that they together might make war against Antigonus . Thus was he , after much intreaty , reconciled to Machaerus , and having Joseph his brother with the army , command him that in his absence , he should put all to the hazard of a battle , but he himself hasted to Antonius , whom he found assaulting Samosata , a city neer Euphrates , and brought with him Auxiliaries both of Horse and Foot. [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 27. ] After he was come to Antioch , he found many there , who desired to repaire to Antonius , but durst not venture , because the Barbarians had beset the wayes , to whom he offered himself to be their guide , and so came to Samosata to Antonius , having overcome the Barbarians once or twice , when he was entertained by him very honourably and much praised for his valour . [ Id. ib. ] Seeing the siege of Samosata lasted long , the besieged turning valiant , out of dispaire of peace . ( as it is in Plutarch ) Antonius also suspected that his souldiers alienated from him , because he had used Ventidius ignominously , ( as Dio hath it ) he privately mentioned some hope of peace , that he might with honour depart : and when he could not receive no more than two hostages , and they not noble men , neither the mony he had demanded ; he granted peace to Antiochus , and was content with 300 talents , yielding also unto him , that he might put to death Alexander , who had formerly fled from him to the Romans . Dio. lib. 49. pag. 405. Plutarch . in Antonio . Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] This war being ended after this manner , Year of the World 3966 he delivered to C. Sosius the gouernmen● of Syria and Cilicia with an army , [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 405. Joseph . lib. 14. pag. 27. ] who had often very good successe in Syria . [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] The affaires in Syria being something setled , Plutarch writes , that Antonius returned to Athens ; Josephus , that he went into Egypt , Dio that he intend●d to go for Italy , so that he may seem first to have returned to Athens , from thence to have passed into Italy , being called thither by Caesar , and the King returned to Athens to have sailed into Egypt to winter with Cleopatra , for he was sent for by Caesar from Athens , that they might consult together about the war against Sextus Pompeius , whither he came with a few as far as Brundusium ; where seeing he found not Caesar at the day appointed , being affrighted with a certain prodigie , he went back again into Grae●ia under colour of the urgency of the Parthian war ; Caesar not taking it well , that he did not stay for him . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 717. 718. Dio. lib. 48. pag. 385. ] Josephus unmindfull of his brother Herods commands , in his absence taking with him his own and five Roman cohorts given him by Machaeras , went towards Jericho , that he might reape the enemies corn now it was ripe , and encamped in the mountaines , and because the Roman cohorts were most raw souldiers & unskilfull of the art military , because most of them were taken up out of Syria , he being circumvented by the enemies in the midst of those fastnesses , having lost six cohorts , he himself also valiantly fighting was slain ; yea Antigonus being master of the dead bodies , was so enraged , that he whipped the dead body of Joseph ; although Pheroras his brother offered 50 talents to redeem it , after which the Galileans revolting from their Governours , drowned those that were of Herods party in the lake , in Idumea , also there were many innovations ; when Machaeras fortified Gitta . [ Joseph . lib. 1. cap. 13. Antiquit. 14. cap. 27. ] Caius Sosius being commanded by Antonius to help Herod against Antigonus , sent with him two cohorts into Judea , [ id . ibid. ] he subdued the Aradians , who had endured a siege but now were worne out with famine and sicknesse . [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 405. ] His brothers mischance was told to Herod at Daphne , the suburbes of Antioch , who expected some such thing by reason of some dreames that he had , wherefore hastning his journey , after he was come into mount Libanus , he took with him 800 men of that place , and leading with him one cohort of the Romans , and came to Ptolaemais ; from whence by night he went with the army and passed through Galilee . [ Ioseph . ut supra . ] Here his enemies met him , who were overcome in fight and forced into the castle from which they issued the day before , when Herod assailed by break of day , but being compelled to desist by reason of extremity of the weather , he led his men into the villages adjoyning , but upon the coming of another cohort from Antonius , they that kept the fort were dismayed , and forsook it by night : Herod also hasted to Jericho , with an intent to revenge his brothers death , whither when he was come , he made a feast to the noblemen ; and after the feast was ended , and the guests dismissed , he retired to his lodging , and the room in which they had supped , being now empty of company , fell down and did no body any hurt , whereby it came to passe , that all thought Herod to be beloved of God , who had so miraculously preserved him . [ ibid. ] The next day 6000 of the enemies came down from the tops of the mountaines , to fight with him , and terrified the Romans , and their forlorn hope with darts and stones chased Herods souldiers , so that the King himself received a wound in his side . [ ibid. ] Antigonus sent a captain whose name was Pappus into Samaria , desiring to seem to have so many forces , as he could make war abroad , but he went against Machaeras ; and as touching Herod he had taken five townes , and put 2000 of the Garrison souldiers to the sword , and then having set the Townes on fire he went against Pappus , who was encamped at a village called Isanae . [ ibid. ] Herod , many coming to him out of Jericho and Judea , when he saw the enemy was so bold as to come to battle with him , fought with them and overcame them : and being inflamed with a desire to revenge his brothers death , he slew them that fled , and followed them even into the village , but the houses being filled with souldiers , and some flying to the tops of the houses , these being overcome and the houses throwen down , yet he found all other places filled with souldiers , all whom being after a miserable manner crushed to death , the rest fled out in companies being sore affrighted , and immediately Herod had gone to Jerusalem , had not the sharpnesse of the winter hindred him , and put an end to the war , for now Antigonus began to think of flying , and to forsake the city . [ ibid. ] Herod in the evening , when he had dismissed his friends to refresh themselves , he as yet hot in his armour , went into a chamber being accompanied with only one servant to wash himself , where within were some of his enemies armed , whom fear had forced thither , and whilst he was naked and washed himself , one with a drawn sword run hastily out of the doores , and then another , and likewise a third all armed , they were so astonished , that they were glad to save themselves , without doing the King any hurt ; the next day among others he cut of Pappus his head , and sent it to his brother Pherorus in reveng of his brothers death whom he had killed , for it was Pappus who with his own hand had killed Joseph . [ Ibid. ] At Rome on the V Kalends of December , P. Ventidius for his victory at mount Taurus , and over the Parthains , as we read in marble Kalendars of the triumphs [ Gruterus inscript . pag. CCXCVII. ] Thus Ventidius Bassus a man of base parentage came by the favour of Antonius to such height of honour , that he was made Governour of the Eastern Provinces , and triumphed for his conquest over Labienus Pacorus and the Parthians , who himself was once , and again too , ( if we may believe Massurius in Pliny ) led in triumph with other captives , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 65. Valerius Maximus lib. 6. cap. 9. Pliny . lib. 7. cap. 43. A. Gellius . lib. 15. cap. 4. ex Sueton. Plutar. in Antonio . Dio. lib. 49. pag. 405. Eutrop. lib. 7. ] see before in the end of the year of the Julian Period 4671. Spain being now reduced under the power of Caesar Octaviauus by Domitius Calvinus the Proconsul , the Spaniards begins their computation of time from the Kalends of January of this year , as may be understood from others , and also from Eulogius the Arch-bishop of Toledo , in his memorial of the Saints . In the beginning of the Spring , Antonius arrived with 300 ships at Tarentum , out of Syria ( as Dio ) or from Athen , ( as Appian hath it ) to aid Caesar against Sextus Pompeius : of which when he would make no use , Antonius took it ill , yet stayed in the same place ; for seeing that he had against his will bestowed so much cost upon the Navy , and had need of Italian Legions ●or the Parthian war , he thought to change his fleet for them : and although by the agreement , both of them had power to raise souldiers in Italy ; yet it would be very difficult for him , Italy by lot falling to the others share . Wherefore he sent Octavia ( who accompanied him out of Greece , who also was then with child , and by whom Antonius had had a second daughter ) to her brother Caesar , that she might be a stickler between them : who brought the business to that passe , that Antonius should deliver to Caesar at Tarentum presently , an 150 ships , ( for which Plutarch puts an 100 beaked-ships ) for which Caesar promised that he would send to Antonius out of Italy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( as it is in the same Plutarch ) or 20000 souldiers , ( as Appian hath it ) Moreover besides the covenants , Octavia obtained for her brother of her husband , 20 small ships , as Plutarch , or ten Galions three oares on a seat , as Appian relates : and Caesar again gave to Octavfa a 1000 picked men for his guard , leaving the choice of them to Antonius , [ Plutrch in Antonio . Appian . lib. 5. pag. 725 , 726. Dio. lib. 48. pag. 390. ] and that there might be more tyes of kindred , Caesar betrothed his daughter ( Julia ) to Antyllus the son of Antonius , and again Antonius betrothed the daughter he had by Octavia , to Domitius ( Aenobarous ) although he was guilty of the murder of Julius Caesar , and had been proscribed : but these things were but feigned by them , as which they would never do , but onely the present occasions required it . [ Dio. ibid. ] And because the five years time of the Triumvirate was our , they prolonged their power to themselve● for another five years , not caring for the peoples consent , [ Id. ibid. Appian . pag. 726 , 727. ] But Antonius sent back Octavia into Italy , for fear of any danger in the Parthian war : and having commended to Caesar the children that he had both by her , and Fulvia , he went into Syria , [ Plutarch in Antonio . Appian . pag. 727. Dio. pag. 390 , 391. ] Cleopatra built a new Library in the same place , where the old one at Alexandria was burnt in Julius Caesars time , which was called the daughter of the former : as Epiphanius affirmeth in his book of measures and weights : when yet from the 7 year of Ptolomaeus Pniladelphus , in which we have shewed at the year of the Julian Period , 4437. that the former Library was built , he ill reckons 249 years to this time , which should end in the year 4686 of the Julian Period , which was one year after Cleopatra's death , and whereas the chief errour of the calculation ariseth from hence , that Epiphanius attributes 32 yeares to the reign of Cleopatra , for 22 which ten superfluous yeares being taken away , we make the time between the beginnings of the two libraries 239 yeares , and to this belongeth , that which is read in Plutarch , in Antonio . that it was objected to Antonius by Calvisius , that he had given to Cleopatra the libraries that were at Pergamus , in which were 20000 entire books , or single volumes , and Strabo spake of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , possessions , not of libraries that were then extant in his time , [ lib. 13. pag. 624. ] ( as Lipsius thought in the fourth chapter of his Syntagme of libraries . ) Herod in the beginning of the third year , after he had been declared King at Rome , coming with an army to Jerusalem , encamped neer the City ; and presently moving neerer where he thought the walls f●est to be assaulted , he placed his tents before the temple ; intending to assaile them , where Pompey had done in time past , wherefore having compassed the place with three bulwarks , he erected his batteries , by the assistance of many workmen , and fetching materials from all places thereabouts , and setting fit men to oversee the workes , he went to Samaria to solemnize his marriage , with Mariamme the daughter of Alexander the son of Aristobulus , who was formerly betroathrd to him . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 27. fin . ] After the marriage Sosius came through Pnaenicia , having sent his army through the continent , and thither himself also came having with him many both horse and foot : Herod also came from Samaria , bringing with him no small accession to the old army : for they were about 3000 , all the army being come together , there were eleven Legions of Foot , and 6000 Horse , besides the Syrian auxiliaries , ( which are not to be reckoned for the least part ) placed their camp at the north wall of the City , of this army there were two Generals , Sosius who was sent by Antonius to aid Herod , and Herod , who made war for himself with an intent , that having dispossessed Antigonus an enemy of the people of Rome , he might be King in his room according to the decree of the Senate . [ Id. ibid. cap. 28. lib , 1. bell . cap. 13. ] The Jews being gathered together out of the whole Country , and here shut up within the walls made valiant resistance , boasting much of the temple of the Lord , and wishing well to the people , and saying , that God would not forsake his in their danger , and spoiling all provision that was without the City , both for man and horse ; by secret thefts also they made provisions very scarce to the besiegers , but Herod provided well for this , for placing ambushments in convenient places he prevented the thieves , and sending souldiers he fetched provisions afar off , so that in a short time the army was well furnished with all necessaries . [ ibid. ] By the multitude of the workmen , the three bulwarks were easily finished , it was now summer , and the work went on , being hindred by no untemperatenesse of the weather , he often battered the walls with his engines , and left nothing unassayed , but the besieged fought valiantly , and used all cunning to evade their enemies endeavours , and making often sallies out , they set fire on their works both which were begun , and some also finished , and coming to handy stroakes with the Romans they were nothing inferiour to them in manhood , but only in martiall skill . [ ibid. ] The Sabbaticall year now coming , Year of the World 3867 brought a famine to the Jews that were besieged , notwithstanding which , they built a new wall for that , that was beaten down by the Engines , and countermined the enemies mines , so that sometimes they came to fight hand to hand under ground , and using despair rather than courage , they held out to the last , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 28. ] although Pollio the Pharisee , and Samias his disciple , advised them to receive Herod into the City , saying they could not avoid his being their King by reason of their sinnes . [ Id. ibid. cap. 17. lib. 15. cap. 1. ] They held out the siege during five months space , for all there was so great an army besieging them , [ Id. lib. 1. bell . cap. 13. ] at length 20 of Herods choicest souldiers got upon the wall , and then the Centurions of Sosius . [ Id. ibid. lib. 14. Antiquit. cap. 28. ] The first wall was taken on the 40 day , and the secoud on the 50 , and some galleries about the temple were burnt , which Herod slandered Antigonus to have burned , to have brought him into hatred with the people , the outward part of the temple being taken , and the lower City , the Jews fled into the inner part of the temple , and the upper City ; and fearing that they should be hindred from offering the daily sacrifices to God , they sent Embassadours to demand leave that those beasts only might be brought in which also Herod granted , hoping by this meanes they would leave their obstinacy and submit themselves . [ ibid. cap. 28. ] But perceiving that his opinion failed him herein , The Julian Period . 4677 and that the besieged obstinately contended to continue the soveraignty in Antigonus , Year before Christ 37 he gave a generall assault , and won the City , [ ibid. ] to wit : on the Kalends of January , of the year of the Julian Period , 4677 on the second day of the month Cislu , which according to the accounts of the Eastern people of the civill year was the third , being the 28 day in which the Jews were wont to celebrate a solemn fast , in memory of the holy rowle that was burnt by Jehoiakim , as hath been formerly shewed by us , at the year of the Julian Period 4650. These Kalends of January , by reason of the bad account intercalating received at that time at Rome , till upon the last of December , which ended both the first five years of the Triumviri , and also the Consulship of Claudius and Nortanus , to which this calamity of the Jews is referred by Dio , [ lib. 49. pag. 405. ] and the next day M. Vespsanius Agrippa , and L. Cuminius Gallus entred upon their Consulships at Rome , to which the same is referred by Josephus , in the last Chapter of the 14. book of Antiquities , declaring the time that this happened in . This calamity of Jerusalem happened in the Consulship of M. Agrippa and Canidius Gallus , in the CLXXXV . Olympiade , ( to wit in the third year ) the third moneth , on a solemn Fast-day , as if the calamity brought upon the Jews twenty seven years before , had come about again upon the same moment of time , ( for the City was taken by him on the same day . ) But yet this intervall of time exceeds the true account one year ; unlesse you interpret 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the year after twenty seven , as Mark VIII . 31. it is said , that Christ shall rise again , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after three dayes ; which is more clearly propounded , Matth. XVI . 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the third day , and that in the II of Mac. XIV . 1 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after the time of three years , the Interpreters expound it of the third year , in the Catalogue of the Stadionic , of Julius Africanus , Olympiade CXI . the Games of Olympus are said to be celebrated by Nero not at a lawful time , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to wit , in the second year of that Olympiade . [ in Graec. Eusebian . Scaligeri . pag. 221. ] Yea , even in Josephus himself , that which in the first book of the war , cap. 11. is said , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the 14 of Antiquities , cap. 23. is expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The City being won , all things were filled with murthers : the Roman , being incensed that they had so long continued the siege , and the Herodian Jews endeavouring to extirpate the contrary faction , so that there were continuall slaughters through the Porches and Houses , yea , the reverence of the Temple not saving the suppliants : they spared neither age nor sex , nor so much as the children : and although he besought them , and intreated them to forbear , yet none obeyed him , but as if they had been mad , they shewed their cruelty without any distinction of age . [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. ult . ] Antigonus coming down from the Town , fell at Sosius his feet ; who nothing pitying the change of his fortune , insulting over him , called him , Madam Antigona , but put him in prison , and set keepers over him . [ Id. ibid. ] When as a multitude of strangers that he had hired , came rushing in , not into the Temple onely , but also the Sanctuary ; whereof some he rest rained by entreaty , some by threats , and some by force of arms : thinking his victory worse than if he had been overthrown , if any of those things which were not lawful to be seen , were beheld by the prophane multitude . He forbad also any plunderings in the City , as much as in him lay ; and likewise intreating Sosius , asking if the Romans would make him King of a wildernesse , the City being so exhausted with rapines and murders , who answering , That the Souldiers desired the plunder of the City , in regard he had indured the siege : whereunto Herod answered , That he would reward every man out of his own Treasury , and by this means he freed the City from any farther vexation , by performance of his promises , for he bestowed his gifes liberally to the Souldiers , and in proportion to the Commanders , and royally to Sosius , and so Sosius , offering a Crown of gold to God , departed from Jerusalem , leading Antigonus with him prisoner to Antonius . [ Ibid. ] Herod , making a difference of the multitude of the City , advanced those that were of his faction , and daily put them to death that were of the contrary . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 13 , lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 1. ] Among whom , he also put to death all those judges of the great Sanhedrim , who had accused him of some capital crime before he was King , except Pollio the Pharisee , and his disciple Sameas , whom he highly honoured . [ Id. ibid. 14. Antiquit. cap. 17. lib. 15. cap. 1. ] He gathered together all the royall ornaments , and what by collections , and by taking away from rich men , great store of gold and silver , and gave it all to Antonius and his souldiers . He put to death also 45 of Antigonus his chief Noble men , and set watch at the doors , that none of them might be carried out under colour of being dead ; and what gold or silver soever was found , was all brought to Herod , so that there was no end of these miseries , for the covetousnesse of the needy Conquerour consumed all their goods . The fields also , by reason of the Sabbatical year , lay untilled , in which it was unlawful to sow . [ Id. lib. 15. cap. 1. ] Of these miserable times , among others were spectatours , Zacharias the Priest , with his wife Elizabeth , of the relicks of Davids stock , Heli and Joseph , Anna also the Prophetesse , of the tribe of Aser , and Simon the Just , who received an answer from the Holy Ghost , that he should not see death , till he had seen the Lords Christ. [ Luke II. 26. ] Antonius , having taken Antigonus , intended to keep him prisoner with him untill his Triumph : but seeing Herod was afraid , least Antigonus , being brought to Rome by Antonius , should contend with him before the Senate , for his right to the kingdom : and Antonius heard , that the Nation were ready to innovate , and for hatred to Herod , favoured Antigonus , having received great sums of mony from Herod , he cut off Antigonus his head at Antioch , having lulled him on with vain hope of life , even unto the last : which being done , Herod was totally freed from fear , the principality of the Hasmonaeans , being taken away . [ Id. ibid. & lib. 14. cap. ult . lib. 20. cap. 8. lib. 1. Bell. cap. 13. ] From the beginning of the Priesthood and principality of Antigonu● , to the taking of Jerusalem , are reckoned about two years and seven moneths , from whence also in the third year of the reign , both of Antigonus , and also of Herod , he is said to be killed by Antonius , in the 52 Chapter of the Jewish History , which is written in Arabick , set forth in the Paris Bible of many Languages : But Josephus attributes to Antigonus but three years and three moneths , [ lib. 20. cap. 8. ] which if they be to be extended to his death , will argue that it was delayed till the moneth of August of this year : to which , according to our account , from the beginning of the Captain-ship of Judas Maccabaeus , there passed 126 years , and two or three moneths . Josephus also not disagreeing in the end of his 14 book , where he writes , that the principality of the Hasmonaeans ended , Antigonus being slain , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after an 126 years . But Herod , in the same Authour , [ lib. 17. cap. 8. ] allows only 125 years to the government of the Hasmonaeans : which being deduced from the beginning of Judas Maccabaeus , are ended in the beginning of the third year of the reign of Herod , in which the siege of Jerusalem began . Now let us see what forraign Writers have delivered concerning the taking of Jerusalem , and the death of Autigonus . Livy seemeth in lib. 128. to have spoken of this History ; in the Epitome of which , The Jews are said to be subdued by the Lieutenants of Antonius , for so the old books have it , where the Vulgar read , The Embassadors of the Jews were killed by Antonius . But of the death of Antigonus , we have this Testimony preserved by Josephus [ lib. 15. cap. 1. ] out of the books of Strabo the Cappadocian . Antonius having brought Antigonus the Jew to Antioch , caused him to be beheaded ; and was supposed to be the first among the Romans , that put a King to death after this manner ; thinking that the Jews could not be brought otherwise to admit of Herod for their King : for neither by torments could they be brought to vouchsafe him the name of King , in so high esteem held they the former King. Wherefore it was thought fit to obscure his memory by some ignominious death , and lessen the publick hatred they had against Herod . Of whom Plutarch in Anton. He bestowed tetrarchies of great nations upon many private men , and took away kingdoms from many , as from Antigonus the Jew , whom he brought forth and beheaded , with which punishment no King was ever put to death before . Dio also mentions this History , [ lib. 59. pag. 405. ] writing thus of Sosius . He conquered Antigonus , who had killed a Garrison of the Romans which was with him ; for being overcome in battle at Jerusalem , for it fled thither . The Jews , ( a nation of unplacable anger , if it be once stirred ) did many injuries to the Romans , but suffered far more : those were taken first by them , who fought for the Temple of their God : and then the rest , upon a Saturday , which day they keep a Festival with so much religion , that those that were formerly taken with the Temple , as soon as that day was come , they begged leave of Sosius , that they might go up to the Temple , and there with the rest offer sacrifice after the custom . Over these ( Antonius ) made one Herod Ling : but Antigonus he put to death , after he had scourged him , and tied him to a post , ( which was never done to any King before by the Romans ) to wit , to be beheaded at a post . Concerning which the first Excercitation of Causabon upon Baronius , cap. 7. is to be consulted , but that this was done Claudius and Norbanus being Consuls , as Dio intimates , it is true of Antigonus his being overcome , and of the taking of Jurusalem ; but by no means concerning the death of Antigonus , which he underwent in the Consulships of M. Agrippa , and Caninius , or Canidius Gallus , which was the next year . Nothing worthy of memory was done by the Romans this year in Syria , for Antonius spent the whole year in going into , and returning from Italy : and Sosius , for fear of the envy and anger of Antonius , so spent that time , that he thought not how he might offend Antonius by some gallant action , but he might curry favour with him by doing nothing . [ Dio. ibid. pag. 405 , 406. ] Who neverthelesse being returned out of Italy , removed him , and made Plancus Governour of Syria , and in the room of Plancus , appointed C. Furnius , his Lieutenant in Asia . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 749 , 753. Dio. lib. 48. pag. 371 , 372. lib. 49. pag. 402. 403. ] Another great trouble , Year of the World 3968 after his long mourning , seized upon Orodes , King of the Parthians ; namely , which of his 30 sons , he should make King in the room of Pacorus : for many Concubines , of whom he had begotten many sons , besieged the old mans mind every one for their own children . At last he pitched upon the eldest , which was the worst of them all , and made him King. [ Justin. lib. 42. cap. 4. Dio. lib. 49. pag , 406. ] This was Phraates the III. called by Plutarch in Anton. Phraortes , although by the compiler of Appians Parthian stories , which he transcribed word for word out of Plutarch , and by Plutarch himself in the end of his Crassus , he is named Phraates ; and likewise by Horace , Ode . 2. lib. 2. speaking of this time . Redditum Cyri solio Phraatem . Phraates restored to Cyrus his Throne . He having received the Kindom by treachery , slew his brothers , who were born of the daughter of Antiochus , because they excelled him in virtue , and in bloud by the mothers side , and killed also Orodes , because he was angry at it . [ Dio. pag. 404. ] for he poisoned him as he lay sick of the Dropsie : which , when as he had voided the strength of the disease by siege , and began to be better , Phraates , letting his poisoning alone , took a shorter course , and strangled him . [ Plutarch in fin . Crasso . ] After Phraates had killed his father , he put to death all his brothers , and when he saw that all the Nobility hated him for his daily vilanies , he commanded his own son , who was grown upto mans estate to be put to death , that there should be none that might be named King. [ Justin. lib. 42. cap. 5. ] Seeing that Phraates went about to put the Nobility to death , and committed many wicked things ; many of the chief fled from him , some otherwhere , and some to Antonius ; of which one was Moneses , a noble and powerful man. [ Plutarch in Anton. Dio. lib. 5. pag. 406. ] This happened , Agrippa , and Gallus being Consuls . [ Dio , ibid. ] The rest of the Winter , Gellius and Nerva being Consuls , P. Canidius Crassus being left Lieutenant by Antonius , about the Confines of Armenia , led his army against the Iberians ; and having overcome their King Pharnabazus in battle , he compelled him to joyn forces with him : and going into Albania with him , he likewise joyned to him , that Nation also which he conquered , and their King Zoberes . [ Id. ibid. ] Who going as far as Caucasus with the conquered Armenians , and the Kings of the Iberians , and Albanians , he was the cause that the name of Antonius grew famous amongst the Barbarous Nations . [ Plutarch in Antonius , Strabo . lib. 11. pag. 501. ] Antonius being puffed up with these successes , and relying much upon Moneses , committed the carrying on of the Parthian war to him ; promising him the Kingdom of the Parthians , and granting to him the revenues of their Cities that were subject to the Romans , that he should receive them as long as the war lasted . [ Dio. ut supra . ] For Antonius comparing the fortune of Moneses with Themistocles his , and equally his own riches and magnificence to the Kings of Persia , he gave him three Cities , Larissa , Arethusa and Hierapolis , called formerly Bambyca . [ Plutarch . ] Phraates , the King of the Parthians , courteously entertained the captive King Hyrcanus , for the nobility of his descent ; and drawing him out of prison , suffered him to live in Babylon , where were great store of Jews : they no lesse honoured him then the King and High Priest , and not they only , but also all those of the Nation of the Jews , who were in old time carried beyond Euphrates by the Assyrians ( or Babylonians ) of whom there were many millions : but after he knew that Herod was made King , he began to cast his hopes another way , expecting favour from Herod , whom he had saved when he was called in question for his life : he began therefore to consult with the Jews , who in duty came to visit him , touching his journy , who with all their wise admonitions , could not withdraw him from the desire of going into his own Country . To this was added the Tetrarchy of Herod , who striving by all means to get the poor old man into his clutches , wrote to him , that he would beg of Phraates and the Jews of that Kingdom , that they would not envy him the joynt power that he should enjoy with his son in law ; for now the time was come , wherein he might requite the favours he had done him in being his nourisher and preserver . He sent also Saramala his Embassadour to Phraates himself with great presents ; soothing him up , That he should not hinder him from being thankful to him that had deserved so well of him . When therefore he had received Hyrcanus , thus dismissed by the Parthians , and honourably furnished by the Jews , for his expences for his journy , he entertained him with all honour , giving him the upper hand in all assemblies , and the mote honourable place at all feasts , and calling him father , he thus lulled him on , least he should suspect any trechery . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 2 , 3. ] Herod taking care that none of the Nobility should be created High Priest , sent to Babylon for a Priest of base Parentage , whom he was well acquainted with , but yet of the race of the Priests , but derived from those Jews that were carried beyond Euphrates , this mans name was Ananelus ( or Hananeel ) and to him he gave the High Priesthood . [ Id. ibid. ] Marcus Antonius refusing all honest and wholesome counsel , sent Fonteius Capito to Cleopatra to bring her into Syria , [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] into which she was no sooner come , but she presently thought how she might get it into her possession , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 4. ] She accused also the Syrian Noble men to Antonius , and perswaded him to put them to death , that she might more easily come to be Mistresse of their estates , [ Id. lib. 1. bell . cap. 13. ] She accused Pausanias the son of Ptolomaeus ( Mennaeus ) King of Chalcis and Itu●aea , as if he favoured the Parthians , and caused him to be put to death by Antonius , ( Id. lib. 14. cap. 4. Dio. lib. 49. pag. 411. ] in whom for Pacorus is to be read Parthian ) fifteen years after the death of his father Auletes ; as is manifest out of Porphyrius , in the Greek Eusebian . of Scaliger , pag. 226. where the name of Lysimachus is falsely put for Lysanias . Antonius made Amyntas the Secretary of Dejotarus Prince of Galatia , adding to it part of Lycaonia and Pamphylia , [ Dio. ut supr . pag. 411. Strabo , lib. 12. pag. 567. ] Antonius also made Archelaus King of Cappadocia , who was nothing akin to the regal Family , and deposed Ariarathes ; whose paternal stock was derived from those Archelai , who had waged war against the Romans , and his mother was that Harlot Glaphyra , [ Dio. ut supr . pag. 411. ] and that Antonius was naught with Glaphyra appears , out of that lascivious epigram of Caesar Octavianus , [ in Martian . lib. 11. epigra . 21. ] Alexandra the daughter of Hyrcanus , the wife of Alexander the son of Aristobulus , and mother in law of Herod , taking it ill that her son Aristobulus , the brother of Mariamme was contemned , because that during his life time one called from another place should usurpe the High Priesthood . She wrote to Cleopatra by a certain Musitian , that she would demand the Priesthood of Antonius for her son : but her neglecting this businesse , Dellius a friend of Antonius , going into Judea upon some occasions , perswaded Alexandra to send the pictures of her son Aristobulus and daughter Mariamme to Antonius ; for if he should but once see them , he would deny them nothing . Which being sent , Dellius also added , that they seemed to be of Divine , rather than of humane race , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 2. ] This was Dellius the Historian , of whom mention is made in Plutarch , and whose wanton letters to Cleopatra were common ; as Seneca hath related in his first Swasory Oration : and whom Dio intimates , that Antonius used dishonestly , [ l●b . 49. pag. 415. ] Antonius thinking it undecent to send for a Lady that was married to Herod , and shunning also the jealousie of Cleopatra , wrote to Alexandra that she shou●d send her son under some honest pretence ; but adding withal , unlesse it were troublesome to her : but when these things were afterwards told Herod , he thought it not safe that Aristobulus a young man in the flowre of his age , being but sixteen , should be sent to Antonius , who was first the most potent of all the Romans , and also very much given to lusts . Wherefore he wrote back , that if the youth did but step out of the kingdom , all the whole country would be up in armes . The Jews hoping for some innovations under a new King , and by this means satisfied Antonius , [ Joseph . ut supr . ] In the Sicilian war , Sextus Pompeius was overcome by Caesar Octavianus , and M. Lepidus , waxing proud under confidence of his 20 Legions , and attributing to himself , the whole Victory , was so bold as to oppose himself against Coesar , and to challenge Sicily for himself : but being forsaken by his army , and the Triumvirate taken from him , he was glad to beg his life and goods of Caesar , by whom he was sent into banishment to Circeli , [ Liv. lib. 129. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 79 , 80. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 16 , & 54. Appian . lib. 5. Dio. 49. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] Sextus Pompeius , who was but now Master of 350 ships , fled into Asia with six or seven : as Florus relates , [ lib. 4. cap. 8. ] although Appian [ lib. 5. pag. 741. ] and Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 18. ] write that there were with him seventeen . He had an intent to flee unto Antonius , because he had saved his mother from the like danger , [ Appian . ibid. ] Wherefore putting his daughter , his friends , his money , and all his best things into the ships that were left , which were swiftest of sail , Pompeius went away by night , none pursuing him ; because he went away privately , and Caesar was continually entertained with troubles from Lepidus , [ Dio lib. 49. pag. 398. ] notwithstanding Pompeius being gone from Messana , fearing a pursuite , and suspecting the treachery of his companions , when he had told them that he would set sail for the main sea , he put out the light that the Admirals ships are wont to carry , and sailed by the coast of Italy , [ Id. ibid. pag. 402. ] and when he arrived at the promonto●y of Lacinium , he robbed the Temple of Juno of all its offerings , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 747. ] From hence he passed to Corcyra , and thence into Cephalenia ; and there he entertained others , who were cast in there by force of tempest : whom having called together , he laid his souldiers habite aside , and told them , that it would come to passe , that if they all stayed together , they could neither sufficiently help one the other , nor long lie hid ; but if they were despersed , they might more easily flee , therefore he adv●sed them every one to shift for himself : which advice when most of them yeilded unto , they departed several wayes ; but he with some that stayed with him , went to Lesbos , [ Dio. pag. 402. ] tarrying at Mitylenae , where his father had bestowed him before the Pharsalian battle , and being overcome , received him from thence again , [ Appian . pag. 747. ] When the Parthians were troubled for the flight of Moneses to Antonius , and Phraates for that cause was in a fright ; he sent messengers to Moneses to treat of a peace : and perswaded him with great promises to return again : which being known , although , as it was like to do , angered Antonius ; yet he did not put Moneses whom as yet he had in his power , to death , ( which if he had done , he conceived that none of the Barbarians would ever accept of his friendship ) yet using policy against the enemy , he dismissed him , as if by his meanes he would make peace with the Parthians : and with him also sent Embassadours to Phraates , who in words should compose a peaee , if the King would restore the ensignes and captives that were alive , which the Parthians had taken in the overthrow of Crassus : for he thought he should take the King unprovided by reason of hopes of peace , [ Plutarch in Antonio , Dio. lib. 49. pag. 406. ] But he himself in the mean while preparing for the war , came to Euphrates : which he supposed was kept by no Garrison ; but when he found that there was a strong Garrison there , he changed his course , and intended presently to go into Armenia , to make war upon Artavasdes King of the Medes , being drawn thither by Artavasdes the King of the Greater Armenia who was the others enemy , [ Dio. pag. 407. ] This Artavasdes the King of the Armenians , Josephus calls Artabazes , the son of Tigranes , [ lib. 1. bell . cap. 13. lib. 15. cap. 5. ] and Orosius calls Artabanes , [ lib. 16. cap. 19. ] whom when Antonius had taken him to be his counsellour , and guide , and chief for the management of the war , he then betrayed him , and afterwards brought the Romans into divers calamities , [ Strabo , lib. 11. pag. 524. & lib. 16. pag 748. ] Antonius having sent back Cleopatra into Egypt , he went thorough Arabia into Armenia : where he had commanded both his own forces and the auxiliaries of the Kings to meet him : amongst whom were many friends and allies , and among them that Artavasdes or Artabazes King of Armenia , 6000 Horse and 7000 Foot : and when the souldiers were mustered , there were found to be of the Romans , and of the allies of Italy , 60000 Foot , and the ordinary Horse of the Spaniards and French 10000. and of auxiliaries from other Nations 30000. reckoning the Horsemen and the light-harnessed souldiers . Thus Plutarch ; but Velleius Paterculus allows Antonius XIII Legions , [ lib. 2. cap. 82. ] Florus , XVI . [ lib. 4 , cap. 10. ] and Justin , [ lib. 42. cap. 5. ] and Livy , XVIII Legions , and XVI thousand Horse , [ lib. 130. ] The guide of his army made the journey from Zeugma to Euphrates , even to the entring of Atrapatena , ( which the river Araxes divideth from Armenia ) 8000 furlongs , twice so much more as the right way , by carrying them about over mountains and by-waies , [ Strabo . lib. 11. pag. 524. ] and whereas Aetonius ought to have refreshed his army in the winter quarters of Armenia , being wearied with a journey of 8000 furlongs , and the spring but now beginning , to have invaded Media , before the Parthians were come out of their winter quarters , he could not away with any delay ; being so ravished with the longing after Cleopatra , that he thought rather of a speedy return , than of gaining a victory . [ Plutarch . ] Therefore when he understood , that the King of Media was gone far from his own Country , to bring aid to the Parthian ; he himself in all hast marched with the best part of his horse and foot , leaving part of his army and baggage with Oppius Stapianus , but commanding them to follow him ; hoping that at the first onset he should conquer Media . [ Dio. pag. 407. ] Among the carriages that were left , were the engines for battery , which were carried in 300 carts , among which was a ram of 80 foot long , of which if any were broken they could not be mended , for the scarcity of materialls in those Countryes , that bring forth trees neither high nor strong enough . [ Plutarch . ] Antonius after he had passed the river Araxes , was beset with miseries on all sides , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] and as soon as he came into Atrapatena , he harrased that country , then he besieged Phraata , a great City , in which was the wife of the King of the Medes with her children , when presently he found his errour that he had committed , in leaving his engines behind him , and so was fain to raise a mount neer the City , which he did but very slowly and with great labour , [ id . ] this was the royall City of the Medes called by Dio Praaspa , and by Strabo Vera , ( unlesse I be deceived ) [ in his lib. 11. pag. 523. ] out of Adelphius , ( if it be not Dellius the Historian ) who was with Antonius in this expedition , and wrote it , and commanded part of the army , shewing that this City was 2400 furlongs from the river Araxes . The Parthians and Medes , knowing that Antonius did but labour in vain , in assaulting that City that was so well fortified with walls and men , they of a sudden set upon Statianus as he was tired with his journey , and killed both him , and all that were with him , Plutarch reckons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 10000 , Velleius Paterculus , nameth two Legions , and took all the baggage and engines of war , Polemo the King of Pontus , and companion of the war , being taken was dismissed for his ransome of money that he gave : and this was an easie matter for the Barbarians to doe , because the King of Armenia was not at the fight ; who might have helped the Romans ; which he not onely did not , but departed , not indeed unto Antonius , but into his own kingdom , [ Dio. pag. 407. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 8. Plutarch , in Antonio . ] Antonius , although he made haste at the first news of Statianus , that he might succour his men , yet he came too late ; for he found none but dead men . Wherefore although he was much afrighted with this overthrow , yet because none of the Barbarians opposed him , thinking that they were gone for fear of him , he took courage again , and not long after meeting with them , by the help of his slingers ( of vvhich he had great store , he put them to flight , for the slingers darts went farther than the enemies arrovvs : so that the cuirassecres vvere not safe from them , but yet by the svviftnesse of the Barbarian horse there was no great slaughter made . [ Dio. ut supra . ] Antonius again set upon the assault of Praaspa , in which he did not much endammage the enemy , the Garrison which were within strongly repulsing them , and the enemy that was without hindring them from coming to handy blowes , [ id . ibid. ] and whereas the Parthians that came to aid the besieged , threatned the Romans most contumeliously ; Antonius being unwilling that his souldiers should loose any of their animosity , he took with him ten Legions , and three Praetorian cohorts , and all his Horsemen , and a forraging : hoping by this meanes that the enemy would set upon him , and so he should come to a set battle . [ Plutarch . ] When he had gone a daies journey , as soon as he saw the Parthians , wheeling about him , to hinder his return , he commanded the signall of battle to be sounded , yet trus●ed up his tents , as though he prepared not to fight , but for his march , and thus he marched by the Barbarians who were drawn up in an half moon , commanding his Horse , that as soon as they were come together , that the Legions might set upon the enemy , they should begin the charg , the Parthians did much wonder at the well ordered army of the Romans , beholding the souldiers passing by and keeping their rancks , and shaking their darts at them , but not speaking a word : but after the signe and a great shout made , the Horse had given the onset , they resisted a little , although that immediately the Romans had gotten so within them , that they took from them the use of the arrowes , then presently , the Legions coming to joyn , with great shouting and the clattering of the armour , the Parthian horse were frighted , and the Parthians themselves turned their backs before they came to handy stroakes , Antonius hoping that now he should overcome them , or at least finish the greatest part of the war , followed the chase very hard , but when his Foot had pursued them 50 furlongs , and his Horse three times so much , and considered the number of the slain , and prisoners , they found they had taken 30 , and killed only 80 , this did much discourage them ; thinking it was hard , if being Conquerours they should kill so few , but being conquered they should lose so many as they had done when the carriages were taken , the next day , as they were returning to their Camp , they met at the first a few of their enemies then more , at last all of them , as if they had not been formerly routed but all fresh men vvho reviled them and brake in upon them on every side , so that they could not but very hardly and vvith great labour get to their camp again . [ id . ] In the absence of Antonius the Medes that vvere at Praaspa set upon the mount , and put the defenders of it in a fright , for vvhich Antonius being enraged , decimated them that had forsaken the place , and for the rest he gave them barly instead of vvheat . [ id . ] The Forragers that were sent out by Antonius , at the beginning , when the Romans had their provisions neer them were sufficient for bringing them in , but afterwards , when they had eaten up all that was neer them , that the souldiers themselves were forced to go a forraging : but it came to passe , that if but few were sent , that they only not brought any thing , but that the forragers themselves were lost ; if many , Praaspa was le●t naked of besiegers , and by the sallies of the Barbarians , many of the Romans were killed , and many engines were destroyed , from whence it came to passe that Antonius his men , who besieged others , suffered the same things that those that are besieged use to suffer , for the Townes-men observed fit times for sallies , and those that were without , by their sudden incursions and quick retreates , did grievously trouble them that remained in the Camp , as often as they divided their forces , but the forragers that went to the villages they never molested , but set upon them unexpectedly as they were scattered in their return to the Camp. [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 408. ] Sextus Pompeius hearing that Antonius was in Media , making war with the Medes and Parthians , intended to commit himself , to his protection at his return , and in the mean time to winter in Lesbos ; the Lesbians for the memory of his Father most willingly entertaining and detaining him . [ Id. ibid. pag. 402. Appian . lib. 5. pag. 747. ] Antonius protracting the siege of Praaspa , the war was very troublesome to both parties ; for neither Antonius could get any victual , but by the bloud and wounds of his own men : and Phraates knew that the Parthians would endure any thing , rather than winter in the Camp , and that in a strange Country , wherefore he was afraid , that if the Romans continued in arms , he should be forsaken of his men : the weather growing very cold , after the Autumnal Equinoxial . [ Plutarch . ] He was afraid also , that if the siege were continued , Antonius , either by himself , or else being helped with supplies , would very much incommodate the City ; wherefore he suborned some , that should promote the motion of a peace between them , with an hope that it would be easily granted . [ Dio. pag. 408. ] Wherfore the Parthian commanded his men , when they met with the Forragers , to deal more courteously with them , and also to cast in some words of peace ; by which means Antonius being perswaded , sent a friend to demand the restitution both of his Ensignes and Prisoners , least he should seem to be content only to depart with safety : to whom it was answered , That he should let those things alone , but if he desired peace and security , he should depart suddainly . [ Plutarch . ] And thus Phraates , sitting on his guilt Throne , and twanging a bow string , after that he had in many words inveghed against the Romans , he promised Antonius his Embassadors peace upon this condition , That he should immediately withdraw his army . [ Dio. pag. 408. ] When Antonius received this answer , although he was very eloquent , both for civil and military Orations , yet at that time , for shame and sorrow , he did not speak to his souldiers , but made Domitius Aenobarbus supply his place , to spake to the souldiers , and to bid them be of good chear : and within few dayes , having trussed up his baggage , he departed , [ Plutarch . ] leaving his works that he had raised , for the assault of Praaspa undismantled , as if he had been in a friends Country , all which the Medes burnt , and cast down the Mount. [ Dio. ut supra . ] But when they were to return by the same Campaign , where was no wood , a certain Mardian that knew the fashion of the Parthians , who had done very good service for the Romans , at the battle where the Engines were taken , perswaded Antonius , that he should march with his army by the Mountains on the right hand , and that he should not hazard it in the plain and open fields ; they being heavily armed , against the multitude of Parthian Horse men , who were all Archers ; for that the Parthians did but seek this occasion by fair words , to draw him from the siege , that he would shew him a shorter way , and more plentiful for the victualling of his souldiers . These things Antonius related to his Council , dissembling withal , That he little trusted to the peace with the Parthians , yet commending the shortnesse of the way , and especially the passage through a plentiful Country : he demanded some assurance of the Mardian , who yielded himself to be bound , till he had brought the army into Armenia ; and being thus bound , he brought them without molestation for two dayes together . [ Plutarch . ] But on the third day , when Antonius little thought of the Parthians , marched securely , in confidence of the peace : the Mardian perceiving the dam of the river newly broken up , and that all the way was drowned by which they should passe , he understood that this was done by the Parthians , by this difficulty to give an halt to the Roman army : he presently told Antonius of this , and bad him to provide against the coming of the enemy . He , ordering his battle , set distances between the ranks , by which those that used darts and slings , might make an excursion upon the enemies , when the Parthians opened their files to compasse about and disorder the army : but when the light Horsemen brake in upon them , after the giving and receiving of many wounds , they retired , and again came on , until the French Horse , being reserve , gave them a fierce charge , and routed them so , that they attempted nothing more that day . [ Id. ] Antonius learning from hence what was to be done , made his army march in a square body , having a strong guard of darters and slingers , not onely in the rereward , but also in the flanks ; giving also a charge to his Horse , that if the enemy assailed them , they should repulse them ; but if they fled , they should not follow the chase too far , and so the Parthians for four dayes space , having received as good as they brought , began not to be so hot upon them , but taking the winter for an excuse , thought upon returning backagain . [ Id. ] On the fifth day , Flavius Gallus , one of the Captains , a valiant and industrious man , desired of Antonius , that he would give him leave to take some light armed men from the rear , and some Horsemen from the front , as if he would do some gallant act . He by a rash attempt , brake in upon the enemy , with much hazard , whilst they send him aide by small companies : they , as too weak , are cut off by the enemy , untill that Antonius came in with the whole strength of the army , and rescued the rest from manifest danger . [ Id. ] Florus writes , [ lib. 4. cap. 10. ] that there were two Legions overthrown by the Parthian darts , Plutarch saith that there sell not lesse than 3000 , and that there were 5000 wounded men brought back into the Tents , amongst which was Gallus , who was shot through in four places , who afterwards died of his wounds : Antonius was very much troubled to see this , went and comforted them that were wounded : but they chearfully took him by the right hand , and desired him that he would look to himself and trouble himself no more for them , and calling him their Emperour , told him that if he were well , then they were all safe and in health . [ Plutarch . ] This victory made the Parthians so proud , who were before weary and in despair , that they lodged all night neer the Romans Camp , hoping that they should have presently the plunder of all their money , and the ransacking of their tents , [ Plutarch . ] on which night , a certain Roman whose life was spared in Crassus his overthrow , came in a Parthian habit to the Roman trenches , and saluting them in Latine , after he had gotten to be believed , informed them what danger was at hand , that the King would come with all his Forces ; and advised them , that they should not march that way they intended , but that they should go back again , and take the way by the woods and the mountains , and withal told them , that perchance they might meet with the enemy that way also , [ Florus . lib. 4. cap. 10. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 82. ] As soon as it was day , many enemies came together , and they say there was not less than 4000 Horse , the King also sending thither his Life-guard , as to a most certain and an assured Victory , for the King as yet was never at any fight . Then Antonius lifting up his hands to heaven , made his prayers to the gods ; that if there were any god offended with his former good fortune , that he would lay all the adversity upon his own head , but that health and victory might be to the rest of the army , [ Plutarch . ] The next day the army marched on in a more secure guard : the Parthians setting upon them , were very much deceived in their expectation ; they supposing they came but to pillage and plunder , and not to fight ; but being cheerfully received by the Roman darts , thereupon their hearts began again to fail them , [ Id. ] And as they were going down a certain Hill , the Parthians lay in ambush for them , and overwhelmed them with their arrows as thick as haile ; but then the souldiers that carried great shields , took in the light-harnessed men into the middest of them , and kneeling down upon their left knee , held their bucklers over their heads , and made a testudo : by which means they defended both themselves and their friends from the enemies arrows , which falling upon the convexity of the shields , slid off by reason of the slipperinesse , [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 10. Frontino . lib. 2. Stratagem . cap. 3. Dio. lib. 49. pag. 409. ] The Parthians , who had never seen such a thing before , thinking that they had all fallen down by reason of their wounds , or that they would presently all fall ; wherefore they cast away their bows , and leapt from their horses , and taking them Spears , they came to kill them with their naked swords : then the Romans rose up again , and at the signal given , widened their body , and making a shout , set upon their enemies in the Front , and with their darts they slew the foremost , and made them all flee : which thing struck such amazement in the Barbarians , that one amongst them used this speech ; Go ye Romans , and farewel , fame with good cause termes ye the Conquerours of Nations , who can outstand the Parthian shot , [ Florus , Plutarch , Dio , ut supr . ] There were continaul skirmishes between them , which was the cause that the Romans could rid but little way in their march , [ Plutarch . ] and when they marched by break of day , they were alwayes infested with the Parthian arrows ; whereupon Antonius deferred his removing until the fifth hour , and so made his own souldiers more confident : through which perswasion the Parthians went from thence , and they marched an indifferent way without any trouble for that day , [ Frontin . lib. 2. Stratagem . cap. ult . ] The army then began to be troubled with famine , because they were hindered from forraging by their often skirmishing , and they wanted also Mills ; which for the most part were left behind , and the beasts were either dead or else imployed to carry the sick and wounded men . It is reported that little above a quart of wheat was sold for fifty drachmes , and barly loaves for their weight in silver . Then they were fain to eat rootes and herbs , and by chance they fell upon one that being eaten made them mad ; and all that eat it did nothing but dig up stones , and remove them , thinking they had been about some serious businesse : at last they vomitted up a great deal of choler , and died , because they wanted wine , ( which was the onely remedy , ) [ Plutarch . ] The famine thus raging in the Camp , they began to flee to the enemy , and but that the Parthians slew these runawayes in the sight of the rest , all had a good mind to be going ; but the cruelty of the Parthians stopped the revolt , [ Dio. lib. 5. pag 409. ] Antonius ( seeing so many of his own souldiers dying , and the Parthians all setting upon ) is reported to have often cryed out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I wondering at those 10000 men who under the conduct of Xenophon marched a far longer march from Babylon , and often fighting with their enemies , and yet came home safe , [ Plutarch . ] And seeing the Parthians could neither break the body of the Romans , no nor their ranks , but that they were often overcome themselves and repulsed , they began again to talk peaceably with them that went to fetch water and forrage , and shewing them their bows unbent , told them that they were departing , and that they would follow them no more ; but that perhaps they might have some Medes follow them a day or two , but that they would not do them any great hurt , onely secure some of the remoter villages ; and holding them with this talke , they gently took their leave of them : at which the Romans were very joyful ; which being told Antonius , he desired rather to march by the champain , than the mountains , because it was said that that way wanted water , [ Id. ] Whilst he was in this determination , there came to him one from the enemies Camp named Mithradates , a cosin of Moneses , to whom Antonius had given the three Cities ; and demanded that some might be sent to him that understood the Syriack or Parthian Language , to whom when Alexander an Antiochian , a familiar friend of Antonius , was come , he declared unto him , that in those mountains which he saw , the Parthians with all their forces lay in ambush , to set upon them as they passed by the plains ; and advised them to passe by the mountains , which had no other inconvenience than want of water for one day , whose counsel Antonius following , and having the Mardian for his guide , by night took his journey by the way of the mountains ; commanding his souldiers to carry water with them , which many did in their helmets and leathrene bags , [ Id. ] The Parthians having intelligence of this , contrary to their custom , pursued them by night , and by Sun-rising they overtook the reare ward of the Romans , tyred with labour and watching ; for that night they had gone 240 furlongs , although they did not think that the enemy would have come upon them so soon ; by which they were the more dejected , their thirst also was increased by their fighting ; for they were forced to march fighting , [ Id. ] In the interim the vowwards met with a River coole indeed and clear , but salt and venemous , which immediately did gnaw the guts of them that drank it , and increased their thirst : which although the Mardian forewarned them of , yet they violently thrust them away that would have kept them from drinking of it , and drank freely of it . Antonius also was very urgent with them , and prayed them to forbear but a little , for not far off , there was one that they might drink of , and that the rest of the way was so rough and uneven , that the enemy could by no means follow them . He sounded a retreat also , that at least the souldiers might refresh themselves in the shade , [ Id. Florus , lib. 4. cap. 10. ] As soon as the Tents were pitched , the Parthians according to their custom departed , and Mithradates returned : and Alexander coming unto him , he told him , that after they had something refreshed themselves , they should all rise , and make haste over the River , for that was the utmost that they would pursue them . Antonius for this gave him great store of gold-plate , of which he took as much as he could hide in his garment , and departed , [ Plutarch . ] The next dayes journey was without any molestation , but the following night they themselves made most grievous and dangerous to themselves ; for those that had any gold or silver , were killed , and robbed , and the sumpters that carried the Treasure were plundered ; and last of all , the household stuff of Antonius himself , as his plate and precious tables , they brake and divided among themselves . Wherefore this tumult and uproar being in the army , for they thought that the enemy had set upon the sumpters to rob them , Antonius called a free man of his , and commanded him to kill him , and to cut off his head , that neither he might not be taken alive by the enemy , nor known when he was dead , [ Id. cum Floro . ut supr . Sexto Rufo . in Breviario . ] As his friends were weeping about him , the Mardian bid Antonius be of good chear , for he perceived there was a River near : and others told him that this tumult arose from their own covetousnesse and doing wrong one to the other . Wherefore Antonius , that he might compose these tumults and disturbances in the army , gave a signal to encamp . And now it began to grow light , and the army to fall in good order again : when as the reareward perceived the enemies arrows , whereupon the signal of battle was given to the light Horsemen , and the Shieldmen coming together as they did before , defended the force of the Parthian arrows , who durst never come near them . And as they marched a little forward , as soon as ever the river was espied by those that went first , Antonius opposing his Horse against the enemy , made all the sick men pass over first : and now both the fear and labour was much diminished in them that fought . For as soon as the Parthians saw the river , they unbent their bows , and bid them a Gods name , highly commending their valour : so they passed leasurely over the river , and made much of themselves , not overmuch trusting to the promises of the Parthians . [ Plutarch . ] Caesar Octavianus , having setled his affairs in Sicily , on the Ides of November entred Rome , out of Sicily in an Oration , as is manifest from the marble triumphal Neords , [ Inscript . Grut. pag. CCXCVII. cum Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 22. Dion . lib. 49. pag. 400. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] and had a golden Statue erected for him in the Rostra , which expressed his lively portaicture with this inscription , For peace restored after continual wars both by sea and land , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 746. ] and was then 28 years old : after which manner those words of Appian are to be taken , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He received also the Tribunitial power for ever , by a Decree of the Senate , inviting him by this honour to lay down the Triumvirate ; concerning which businesse he wrote privately to Antonius , by Bibulus . [ Appian . ibid. pag. 747. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 18. ] Antonius his men came to the river Araxes , the sixth day after the battle , which divideth Media ( Atropatena ) from Armenia : here the passage seemed very difficult , by reason of the depth and rapidnesse of the river ; and there was a report that the enemy lay in ambush to set upon them in their passage : but after they were safely passed over , and were entred Armenia , as if they had newly landed from sea , they kissed the earth , aud fell embracing one the other with tears of joy . But when they marched through a plentiful Country , they so filled themselves with plenty of victuals , after their long famine , that many began to be sick of Dropsies and Fluxes . [ Plutarch . ] Here Antonius mustred his army , and found that he had lost 20000 Foot , and 4000 Horse , the half of whom died of diseases , and not in fight against the enemy . [ Id. ] Of the whole army there was not lesse than the fourth part wanting , of the grooms and slaves a third and scarce any of the baggage remained ; yet Antonius called this flight his victory , because he came off alive . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 82. ] He fled in 21 dayes 300 miles . [ Livy , lib. 130. ] The march continued for 27 dayes together , from Phraata ( or Phraaspa ) in which space of time the Parthians were repulsed in fight 18 times : but those 16000 Horse , who were armed after the Parthian manner , and used to fight with them , which Artarasdes brought out of Armenia : the Parthians could not so often repaire their battle , being so often beaten by the Romans , if they had had those to pursue them . Wherefore all men egged on Antonius to punish the Armenians : but he took no advice , neither upbraided him with his treachery , but used him with the same honour and courtesie that he ever had done , but all this was because he knew the army was weak and wanted necessaries . [ Plutarch . ] Antonius , being now no more troubled with enemies , hasted to Cleopatra , he being unwilling to winter in Armenia ; and taking a suddain journy in a sharp winter , and continual snows , and hurrying on his souldiers , he lost 8000 men by extremity of weather . [ Livy , lib. 130. Plutarch in Antonio . ] And also as they passed over the Mountains of Armenia , that were covered over with snow , the wounds , of which they received many , extreamly troubled them . Wherefore many being dead , and many rendred unserviceable ; Antonius , because he could not endure to hear of these things , forbad that any one should speak to him of any such thing . But the King of Armenia , although he were angry with him , and carried revenge in his mind , because he had deserted him ; yet he strived to indeare him to him , that he might get provisions from him . At length , seeing the souldiers could not endure this journy in winter any longer , he so perswaded the King , what by flatteries and promises , that he would let his army winter in his Country , as if intending the next spring to load his army against the Parthians . [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 310. ] At length , The Julian Period . 4679 having scarse left the third part of sixteen Legions , Year before Christ 35 he fled into Syria , ( returning to Antiochia , as it is in Orosius , lib. 6. cap. 19. ) where being as it were in a manner besotted , he began somewhat more to brag , as if he had gotten the victory , because he got away . [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 10. ] He coming down to the sea side with a few company , stayed in a Castle between Berytus and Sidon , ( called Leucocome ) and tarried for Cleopatra's coming , for whose absence he pined away : to wear which away , he fell to feasting and quiffing , amids which he would oft rise up and run , to see if she were coming , until at last she came indeed . [ Plutarch . in Anton. ] Cleopatra brought for the souldiers great store of mony and apparel ; and some reported , That Antonius took the apparel that she had brought , and gave it to the souldiers , and to the souldiers his own mony , as if she had given it . [ Id. ibid. ] Concerning which matter Dio writes thus . Monies were brought him by Cleopatra , of which he divided to every Legionary souldier 35. drachmes , ( or pence ) and to others proportionably : and when that mony was not enough , he made out the rest out of his own treasure , and gave acquittances for that he had received of Cleopatra . He received also much mony of his friends , and exacted much of his allies . Which when he had done , he went into Egypt . [ Dio. ut supra . 410. ] Herod being continually molested with the intreaties of his wife Mariamme , that he would restore the High Priesthood to her brother Aristobulus , according to his due : wherefore calling a Council of his friends , he bitterly inveighed against his mother in law Alexandra , as if she had privately wrought treason against his Kingdom , and had endeavoured by Cleopatra's means to translate it to the lad ; yet notwithstanding , least he should seem to contemn both his piety to her , and the rest of the kindred , he said , he would now restore the Priesthood to her son , to which Ananelus had hitherto been preferred , by reason of his tender years . Alexandra , almost beside her self for joy , and grieving that she was suspected , fell a weeping , and cleared her self of these accusations ; and giving him many thanks for her sons honour , promised that hereafter she would be most obedient unto the King. And thus Herod gave the Priesthood to Aristobulus , in the lifetime of Ananelus's , he being then but seventeen years old . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. cap. 2. & 3. ] Sextus Pompeius , when he understood of Antonius ill fortune in Media , and that Caius Furnius , who at that time was governour of Asia , was no very good friend of his , he tarried not in Lesbos ; but beginning to conceive some hopes , that either he should succeed Antonius ( if he were once dead ) in whole power , or at least should receive some part of it , especially seeing that both out of Sicily , and from other places , many came unto him , ( partly in opinion of his fathers glory , and others , because they did not well know how to live else ) so that he both took the ornaments of the General , and provided himself for the seizing upon the opposite Continent of Asia , alwaies setting before his eies , the late example of Labienus , who had over-run it on a suddain . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 747. Dio , lib. 49. pag. 402. ] Antonius , when he was come into the Country of his friends , knowing what Pompeius had done , promised , That if he would lay down his arms , he would both pardon him , and be his friend . Pompeius promised he would , and so wrote him word back : but then contemning Antonius , both for the overthrow he had received , and for that he was so immediately gone into Egypt , he went on with his designe . [ Dio , ibid. ] But yet making way for both , by sending messengers to Antonius , offered himself to him , as to his friend and ally : but indeed to spy out his doings . In the mean time he sent Embassadors to the Governours of Thracia and Pontus , supposing , that if he could not obtain what he desired , he might through Pontus fly into Armenia . He sent Embassadors also to the Parthians , hoping that they would willingly use him for their Captain , in the war that was not yet ended against Antonius , he being both a Roman , and also the son of Pompeius the Great . He also provided ships , and exercised the Mariners , dissembling that he was afraid of Caesar , and that this preparation was for the service of Antonius . [ Appian . ut supra . ] Antonius , as soon as he heard what Pompeius intended , yet he kept on his way , but sent Marcus Titius , who formerly had revolted from Sextus Pompeius to him , as General against him , that having received both a fleet and army from Syria , he should with all his power resist Pompeius , if he made any war , but if he would yield himself , he should receive him with all honour . [ Id. & Dio. ibid. ] Pompeius his Embassadors that were sent to the Parthians , were surprised by Antonius his Captains , and brought to Alexandria . When Antonius had learned all these things from these Embassadors , he called the Embassadors that were sent to him , and brought them face to face : who excused him as being a young man in misery , and fearing he should be repulsed by him , was forced to prove the good will even of Nations that were greatest enemies of the Romans ; but if he had known Antonius his mind , there had been no need of all the solicitations and policies . This he believed , as being a man not at all malicious , but well meaning , and generous . [ Appian . pag. 749. ] Octavia being at Rome intended to saile unto Antonius , to which Caesar consented not , as most write , for any respect at all to him , but that he might have an honest colour of war against him if he sleighted , or m●sled her , [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] the coming to Athens wintered there . [ Appian lib. 5. pag. 750. ] At this time war brake out between the King of the Medes ( Artarasdes ) and Phraates the King of the Parthians , and Artabazes or Artarasdes King of the Armenians ; he was angry with the Armenians , because by his meanes the Romans were brought in upon him ; and with the Parthian , because he neither received any great matter of the spoiles of the Romans , nor any honour at all , and was afraid also that he would take away his Kingdome from him , he sent also Polemo the King of Pontus Embassadour to Antonius , desiring his friendship and alliance , desiring him to come unto him , and promising him the aid of all his forces , which Embassy Antonius took very well , for that only thing which seemed to want towards the overthrowing of the Parthian , which was because he was not strong enough in Horsemen and Archers : he thought now he should have , and yet do more pleasure in the receiving them , than the other did him in giving them , whereupon being puffed up with great hopes , he prepared again to go through Armenia , and having called the King of the Mede to the river Araxes , then to go forward with the war. [ Plutarch . in Antonio . Dio , lib. 49. pag. 411. ] Antonius wrote to Octavia being now at Athens , commanding her to stay there , and advertised her of an expedition that he was about to take ; she although she took it ill and smelled out the pretence , yet she wrote to him to know whether he would have those things sent that she had brought him , for she had brought much apparell for the souldiers , and many horse , and much money , and presents for his Captaines and friends , and besides all this 2000 choice men all armed , like the Praetorian cohorts , Niger , a friend of Antonius , being sent from Octavia declared unto him , adding withall the deserving commendations of Octavia . Antonius accepted both her own and others gifts , and also the souldiers that she had begged of her brother for this purpose . [ ibid. ] Cleopatra , fearing least Octavia should draw Antonius from her , seemed to languish for the love of him , making her body so weak by her feminine tricks , as though she could not live if she were deprived of him , by which Antonius being overcome , left off his journey to the King of the Medes , ( although news were brought him that the Parthians were in civil wars ) and returned again into Alexandria , [ Plutarch . ] and so from thence forward did more and more give himself over to the love and imposture of Cleopatra . [ Dio. pag. 411. ] Antonius summoned Artarasdes King of Armenia into Egypt , as a friend , that having gotten him into his power he might more easily put him to death , but seeing he did not come , suspecting some deceit , he then found other meanes to deceive him , neither did he openly shew his anger against him , least he should provoke him to war. [ Dio. ibid. ] C. Furnius the Governour of Asia , ( whom we read in Plutarch , Antonius , and St. Jersmees Chronicle , to be a man of great authorite , and to be the most eloquent among the Romans , ) entertained Pompeius coming to him presently , being neither strong enough to repulse him , neither did he know Antonius his mind , but when he saw his souldiers to be exercised , he also mustered them that were of his Province , and sent for Aenobarbus , that commanded the army , that was next him , and called in all hast Amyntas to his aid , who when they came immediately together Pompeius complained that he was accounted for an enemy , at that time whenas he expected an answer from Antonius , by the Embassadours that he had sent unto him : neverthelesse he had a mind to take Aenobarbus by the treachery of Curius a familiar friend of his , hoping that it would be a matter of great moment , if any charg should happen ; but the treason being discovered , Curius was put to death being condemned in the consistory of the Romans ; and Pompeius also killed Theodorns a freed man of his , who only knew of this businesse , as if he had been the blabber of it . [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 749. ] Pompeius despairing that Furnius would be received by him , seized upon Lampsacus by treachery ; where many Italians lived , being brought thither as a Colony by C. Caesar : which Italians he by great wages inticed to serve under him , and now he had 200 Horse and 3 Legions , when setting upon Cyzicum by sea and land , he was repulsed in both places , for there were there then a very great band of souldiers , who kept the fencer● that were then brought up for Antoniu● : being returned therefore into the haven of the Arhaeans , he there provided corn . [ id . ibid. ] Seeing Fur●ius would not fight , but alwaies kept neer his Camp with many Horsemen ; not suffering him either to provide any corn , nor seize upon any Cityes ; Pompeius set upon his Camp in front , sending also some about , that should do the same in the reare ; wherefore when Furnius went out against him , he had his Camp at his back . Pompeius slew many as they fled by the fields of Scamander : for the field was very plashy by reason of much rain that fell . Those that escaped , retreated into a safe place , but unable to provide for a new war : and whenas they received supply out of Mysia , Propontis , and other places ; poor men , being exhausted with exactions , for very reward did serve under Pompeius , who was now grown famous for the Victory he got at the Haven of the Achaeans , [ Ibid. pag. 750. ] Seeing Pompeius wanted Horse , and therefore was cut very short in his forraging ; he heard that a squadron of Italian Horse were going to Antonius , being sent by Octavia , who wintered in Athens : and therefore presently sent to corrupt them with gold ; these the President that was set over Macedonia by Antonius apprehended , and divided the money to the souldiers , [ Ibid. ] Pompeius having seized upon Nicaea and Nicomedia , he gathered money together in abundance , by reason of the great and unexpected successes , [ Ibid. ] As Furnius lay incamped neer him , at first there came to him out of Sicily , as soon as the Spring began , a Fleet of 70 ships , which onely remained of the Fleet that Antonius had lent Caesar against Pompeius ; for when the Sicilian war was ended , Caesar dismissed them . Titius also came out of Syria with an 120 ships , and a great army , and all arrived at Proconesus , [ Ibid. ] Pompeius being much afraid , being not as yet fully provided , chose those places that were most convenient for his fleeing : but being apprehended in Nicomedia , he demanded peace by his Embassadours , laying the hopes of obtaining it , on the favours that he had formerly done Titius ; but Titius absolutely denied to yeild to any peace , unlesse he yeilded up into his hands , all his ships and forces , [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 402 , 403. ] Wherefore Pompeius , despairing of any safety by sea , having put all his provision of any weight into his ships , set them on fire ; and armed his Mariners as being of more use to him on land with others , [ Id. ibid. pag. 403. Appian . pag. 750. ] Herod fearing lest his mother in law Alexandra should seek occasions to raise new troubles , commanded her to keep within the Palace , and to do nothing of her own authority ; and she was kept so strictly , that nothing was concealed from him of all that she did ; yea even to the expences of her Table : which servitude she took very heavily , and sent letters to Cleopatra , complaining of her hard condition , desiring her that she would yeild her assistance . Wherefore at the command of Cleopatra , that she with her son should flee into Egypt to her , she provided two coffins , wherein she inclosed her self and her son , such as men are put in when they go to be buried ; commanding those servants that were privy to the plot , that they should carry them out by night , & bend their course to a ship that was ready provided to carry them into Egypt . This businesse Aesopus a servant blabbed to Sabbation a friend of Alexanders , supposing that he had known all before : which as soon as Sabbation knew , he who hitherto was an enemy of Herods , as being suspected to be of the plot in the poisoning of Antipater , took this occasion of being reconciled to the Kings favour by declaring this matter ; who dissembling the matter till it was upon execution , surprised her in flight , and brought her back : yet notwithstanding he pardoned her her fault , as not daring to punish her ; for he feared that Cleopatra would not be so contented , but would seek any occasion of hatred against him : wherefore under colour of a magnanimous spirit , he made shew as if he pardoned her out of meer clemency , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 3. ] Cassius Parmensis , Nasidius , Saturninus , Antistius , and other honourable friends of Sextus Pompeius , and his dear friend Fannius , and his father in law Libo also , when they saw that he would not leave off making war with one more powerful that himself , nay not after the coming of Titius , to whom Antonius had committed it ; began to despair of him , and therefore covenanting for themselves , they went over to Antonius , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 750 , 751. ] Pompeius thus forsaken of his friends , departed into the mid-land Country of Bythinia , intending to go ( as was reported ) into Armenia : him stealing privately out of the Camp by night , Furnius and Titius , and with them Amyntas pursued , and marching excessive fast , they overtook about evening , they incamped both of them about an Hill , but without either ditch or trench ; it being late at night and they weary . Pompeius being in this condition , sent by night 3000 Targatiers , who set upon them either in their beds , or running out from their lodgings , who all fled naked most cowardly . If Pompeius had set upon them with all his forces , or out pursued them as they fled , he might have had an absolute Victory : which when he observed not , he gained nothing by all this , but that he went on whither he was a going into the mid-land Country , [ Id. ibid. pag. 751. ] His enemies being joyned together , kept him from forraging , that he was so oppressed with famine , that he was forced to demand a parly with Furnius , in former time a friend of Pompey ; the Great , a man of honour and gravity above the rest . Wherefore standing upon the bank of a River that ran between them , he told him that he would commit himself to his protection , upon condition that he might be brought to Antonius ; Furnius answered , that this businesse did not belong to him , but to Titius : Pompeius suspecting Titius his faithfulnesse , offered again to yeild himself , intreating that he might be accepted ; which when it could not be obtained , he desired that he might be received by Amyntas : but he told him , that Amyntas would do nothing that might be an injury to him that was to execute the commands of Antonius ; and so the parly brake off , [ Id. ibid. pag. 751 , 752. ] Furnius his souldiers , thought that for very want of food he would the next day yeild himself to Titius ; but he according to the custom in Campes , made many fires in the night , and by Trumpeters distinguishing the watches of the night , he privately withdrew himself with his army without any baggage , not so much as telling them whither they were going ; for he thought to return to the sea , and to burn Titius his fleet ; which perhaps he had effected , but that Scaurus run from him , and told both of his departure , and which way he went ; although he knew not what he intended . Then Amyntas pursued him with 1500 Horse , whereof he was absolutely destitute . As soon as he came neer him , Pompeius his souldiers went over to him , some privately , and some openly . Pompeius being now almost desolate , and being afraid of his own souldiers , yeilded himself without any conditions , who formerly had refused the conditions of Titius , [ Id. ibid. pag. 752. ] Dio writes , that he was surprised and circumvented , and taken by Ti●ius and Furnius at Miletum , which is a Town of Phrygia , [ pag. 403. ] Appianus saith , that his army was compelled by Titius , to take a solemn oath to Antonius , [ pag. 753. ] Antonius being certified of this businesse , immediately by his letters commanded Pompeius to be put to death : but a little after repenting him , he commanded him to be saved ; but seeing the carrier of the last letters came before him that brought the first ; Titius then afterwards receiving the letters concerning his death , and perhaps supposing them indeed to be written last , or knowing the truth would not believe it ; he followed the orders of the letters , as they were delivered , and not the sense , [ Dio. pag. 403. ] There are some who report , that it was not Antonius that commanded the death of Pompeius , but Plancus ; who being Governour of Syria , was wont in letters of moment to subscribe the name of Antonius , and also to use his seal : either with the knowledge of Antonius , ( yet he himself would not write , either by reason of the renown of Pompeius himself , or because Cleopatra favoured him for the memory of his father the Great Pompeius ) or by his own advice being afraid that Pompeius might be some cause of difference between Caesar and Antonius , or lest Cleopatra should transfer her favour upon Pompeius , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 753. ] And thus was Sextus Pompeius put to death at Miletum , [ Id. ibid. Strabo , lib. 3. pag. 141. ] L. Cornificius and another Sextus Pompeius being Consuls , [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 403. ] of whom in the epitomy of Livies 132 book , we thus read . Sextus Pompeius , when he yeilded himself unto Antonius , but yet raising war against him in Asia , was overcome by his Lieutenants : and in Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 19. ] Pompeius fleeing , being often overcome both by sea and land , was taken , and a little after put to death : and in Velleius Paterculus , [ lib. 2. cap. 87. ] Antonius , when he had promised that he would preserve the dignity of Sextus Pompeius , then also deprived him of life . And more fully in the 97 Chapter . Pompeius fled into Asia , and by the command of Antonius , whose help he implored , whilst he was in disturbance between being a General , and a Petitioner , and now would retain his dignity , and now beg his life , had his throat cut by Titius , by which the envy he had contracted lasted so long , that when as he exhibited Play●s in Pompeius his theatre , he was driven out thence with the curses of the people from the Shews that he set forth . Caesar Octavianus , exhibited Playes on horseback , because of the death of Sextus Pompeius ; and setting up a Chariot for the honour of Antonius before the Rostra and Statues in the Temple of Concorde , gave him leave to banquet there with his wife and children , as it was formerly decreed unto himself : for as yet he feigned himself to be his friend , and comforted him concerning the Parthian Expedition , and told him what envy there was risen against him , by reason of the Sicilian Victory , and the honours decreed unto him for it , [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 403. ] In the Feast of Tabernacles , Year of the World 3970 the new High Priest Aristobulus being just now past seventeen years old , being to offer sacrifice according to the Law , being clad in Pontifical attire , came to the Altar , and performed the ceremony with all decency , whose excellent beauty and stature being higher than usually of his age , carrying in his countenance the honour of his linage , turned the eyes and love of all the multitude upon him , every one calling to mind the worthy and memorable actions of his grandfather Aristobulns : and being overcome with the affection they bare him , they were so overjoyed , they could not contain themselves , but openly praied for him , and wished him all joy , and that more freely than was fit , under such a King , proclaiming openly both the memory and thanks they owed to that family for all their benefits . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 3. ] As soon as the feast was ended , he was entertained at a banquet by his mother Alexandra ; and King Herod courteously inticing the young man into a convenient place , counterfeiting to sport with him , after the fashion of young men : and because that place was too hot , they were quickly weary : they left their sport , and went to the fish pools that were near the Court , to take the fresh aire at noon time : and at first they beheld some of their friends and servants as they were swimming . At length the young man also , by the perswasion of Herod , went in amongst them ; then those to whom this charge was given , ducking him as he was swimming , as it were in sport and jest , holding him under water , never left off till they had drowned him . And this was the end of Aristobulus , in the eighteenth year of his age , and the first of his High-Priesthood , which immediately returned to Ananelus . [ Id. ib. ] Now when this accident was reported to the women , they were all in an uproare , and did nothing but weep and howl over the dead body of the young man. Sorrow also seized upon the whole City , as soon as the rumour was spread abroad , every house bewailing the calamity , as if it had been their own . But Herod endeavoured by all means to make people belive , that this chance happened without his knowledge , not only feigning to be sorrowful , but also tears and grief very like to true grief : and that he might the more comfort the women , he buried the body with a most magnificent funeral ; being extreamly liberal , both in adorning his monument , and also in perfumes and other precious things . [ Ib. ] His mother Alexandra , although she was often ready to lay violent hands upon her self , seeing she knew all the treason , yet she repressed her passion , seeming not to be suspicious , as if she had thought that her son had been killed on purpose , untill some occasion of revenge might offer it self . [ Ib. ] Antonius seeking some way how he might the more easily be revenged of Artava●des King of Armenia , The Julian Period 4680 sent unto him Q Dellius , Year before Christ 34 and by him demanded , adding also many promises , that there might be a marriage concluded between his daughter and his son Alexander ( whom he had by Cleopatra ) at length on a suddain , in the beginning of the Spring , he came to Nicopolis , a City in the lesser Armenia , built by Pompeius ; and thither he sends for him to come , as though he would make use of both his advise and aide in the Parthian war ; but Artavasdes suspecting treachery , did not come . [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 475. ] Alexandra , being incensed by her grief to a desire of revenge , certified Cleopatra by letters of the treachery of Herod , and also of the lamentable death of her son , and she who a long time was desirous to help her , and then also pitying the womans misfortune , took a particular care of this businesse , as if it had been her own : neither was she ever quiet from perswading Antonius to revenge the young mans death , telling him it was an unpardonable act , that he that by his help had enjoyed a Kingdom that belonged to anothers right , should so insolently rage against the lawful race of the Kings . Antonius being perswaded by these words , after he was come into Laodicea in Syria , he sent for Herod to come before him , to answer to the crime objected against him , of the death of Aristobulus . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 4. ] Herod , committing the care of the Kingdom to his Uncle Joseph , commanded him by private instructions , that if Antonius should do him any mischief , he should put his wife Mariamme to death , telling him , that he so loved her , that he should esteem it a wrong done to himself , if any one should enjoy her beauty , yea , though it were after his death . [ Id. ibid. ] Herod then coming to Antonius , so appeased him with the presents , that for this purpose he had brought from Jerusalem , and so appeased his anger by often conferences ; that hereafter Cleopatras instigations had lesse weight with him : for Antonius denied that it was fit a King should give an account of his actions , otherwise he would cease to be a King : for having once given him the honour , the free power also was to be permitted unto him . He said also , That it concerned Cleopatra her self , not too much to meddle with other mens governments . [ Ibid. ] Joseph governing the Kingdom that was committed unto him , conversed divers times with Mariamme , partly upon businesse , and partly to do her honour , and in their discourses , there was often mention made how much Herod loved her ; which discourse was laughed at by the Ladies , especially Alexandra ; but he was carried on with such a desire of proving the Kings love to them , that he told them what private command the King had given him ; supposing that this was a most certain argument of his love , because he could neither endure to live without her , nor in death be disjoyned from her : which words of Joseph , the Ladies did not i●terpret as an indubi●ate signe of Herods love , as abhorring his tyrannical mind , who though he were dead , yet would seek their life . [ Ib. ] In the interim their was a rumour spread about the City , that the King was put to death by Antonius , which disturbed all the Court , especially the Ladies . Alexandra also perswaded Joseph , that taking them with him , he should fly to the Ensignes of the Roman Legions , which were there about the City , for a guard under the Tribu●e Julius : so that if at first there should be any troubles about the Court , they might be in security by the favour of the Romans . And moreover it was to be hoped , that Mariamme would obtain any thing , if she should once come in the sight of Antonius , and might also recover the Kingdom , and whatsoever belonged to the royall issue . [ Ibid. ] As they were holding this consultation , there came letters from Herod , that clean dashed the rumour , signifieing what honours Antonius had done him , both in publick assemblie● , and also inviting him to feasts ; and that even during the accusations of Cleopatra : who being desirous of that country , sought by all means to destroy him , that she might usurpe that Kingdome : but because Antonius had shewed himself just , there was not hereafter any great danger to be expected , and that he should shortly returne , having his kingdom and allyance confirmed by Antonius , neither was there any hope left now for the covetousnesse of Cleopatra , seeing Antonius had granted her Coelosiria , instead of that he had demanded , upon this condition , That she should not hereafter demand Judea , and that she should no more trouble him with this businesse . [ Ibid. ] As soon as these letters were received , the intent of flying to the Romans vanished , but yet their resolution was not hid : but as soon as Herod had bro●ght Antonius , some part of the way against the Parthians , ( for so he pretended ) he returned into Judea , and immediately his sister Salome , and his mother Salome , told him what Alexandra intended to do with her friends . Neither was Salome content with this but accused her husband Joseph , as if he had been too familiar with Mariamme : but this she did for an old grudge , because the Queen , a woman of a high spirit , among other womens brabbles , had upbraded her with her obscure birth . [ Ibid. ] When Mariamme had ascertained to Herod by oath of her chastity , and Herod had told her again how much he loved her ; she denied that it was the part of a lover to command , that if he should die , that also his wife should be put to death . Herod supposing this secret could never be known , except she had committed adultery with Joseph , and then wanted but little , but that he had killed her : but being overcome with love , though hardly , yet , restrained himself ; but yet he commanded Joseph to be put to death , not so much as suffering him to come into his presence . Alexandra also he cast into prison , as being the cause of all these evils . [ Ibid. ] In the mean while the affairs of Syria were in disturbance , Cleopatra never failing to whet on Antonius his displeasure against all men , perswading him to take every ones government from him , and to give it to her : desiring that Judea and Arabia might be given to her , being taken from the two Kings , Herod and Malchus , whose destruction she plotted to work : but yet Antonius thought it was unjust to put two such great Kings to death , in favour of an importunate woman . But yet he no more accounted them his friends , but took part of their Country from them , and gave them to Cleopatra . Moreover , he gave her all the Cities that lye between the river Eleutherus and Egypt , Tyre and Sidon only excepted , which he knew were alwaies free Cities , although by her earnest intreaties she endeavoured to get these . [ Ibid. cum lib. 1. Bell. cap. 13. & lib. 7. cap. 28. ] Thus Cleopatra , by the bounty of Antonius , enjoyed a great part of Cilicia , the Country of Judea , where the balsame groweth , Arabia , Nabathaea , which was Malchus his country , ( to wit , all that that lay toward the sea ) Ituraea , Phaenicia , Coelosyria , Cyprus , and some part of Crete : which vast gifts of Antonius much offended the people of Rome , as did also the filthinesse of Cleopatra , of whom he had gotten twins formerly , to wit , Alexandra and Cleopatra , ( whom he named one the Sun , and the other the Moon ) and also Ptolomaeus , whom she named Philadelphus . [ Plutarch in Anton. Dio. lib. 49. pag. 411. Livy , lib. 132. ] Cleopatra is reported to have understood many languages , so that of her self , without an Interpreter , she could answer either Aethiopians , Trogloditae , Hebrews , Arabians , Syrians , Medes and Parthians , when as her predecessors , the Kings of Egypt , scarce understood the Egyptian tongues , and some also of them had forgot the Macedonian language . [ Plut. ib. ] Cleopatra having accompained Antonius , who was going with his army into Armenia , as far as Euphrates , returneth , and by the way visited Apamea and Damascus , she then came into Judea , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 5. ] In the third Summer , from that in which Lepidus was cast out of office by Caesar Octavianus in Sicilia , Antonius undertook this Expedition into Armenia , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 82. ] Sextus Pompeius being now dead , [ Appian . lib. 5. pag. 753. ] and having again sent Q. De●lius to the King of Armenia to confer with him , he himself in all speed went to Artaxata , [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 415. ] Cleopatra being entertained by Herod in Judea , assured unto her that part of Arabia that was granted her by Antonius , and the revenues of Jericho also . This Country beareth Balsom , which being the most precious of all Oyntments onely grows there , and also great store of the best Dates , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 5. ] which Balsame , is granted onely to the land of Judea , and is onely in two Gardens , and both the Kings , one of 20 acres , and the other of lesse , [ Plin. lib. 12. cap. 25. ] By these means Herod grew into great familiarity with Cleopatra ; she sought to allure him to her lust , either through the intemperance of her lust , or else seeking occasion too by this for her treachery : but she , pretended love , yet Herod refused her , and had a consultation with his friends about killing her ; but being restrained from this attempt by them , he having appeased Cleopatra by great presents , and all manner of obsequiousnesse , he accompanied her as far as Pelusium . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 13. & lib. 15. cap. 5. ] but yet being afraid both of her , and also of the people of the Jews , he provided that castle as a refuge for himself ; laying as many armes there as would suffice for 10000 men . [ Id. lib. 7. bell . cap. 28. ] In Armenia , Anto●ius partly by the perswasion of his friends , and partly scaring him with the greatnesse of his forces , induced King Artarasdes , being deceived by his many promises , seeing he alwaies shewed himself , his friends , both by writings and deeds , that he would come into his camp upon his assurance , when he was apprehended . [ Dio. lib. 5. pag. 415. Livy lib. 131. Strabo . lib. 1. pag. 524. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 82. Plutarch . in Antonio . Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] As soon as ever Antonius had taken him , he carried him about the Castles in which his treasure was , yet not in fetters ; in hope that he should have them without any fighting , feigning that he took him captive , for no other cause but to get money , from the Armenians for their freedome and his Kingdome , but all this was in vain , seeing those that kept the treasure , would not obey him . [ Dio. ibid. ] Those Armenians that were up in armes , made his eldest son Artaxias King instead of Artarasdes or Artabazes that was taken prisoner , [ Id. ibid. Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 5. ] Antonius bound Artabasdes with silver chains , as if it were a base thing for a King to be tied with iron fetters , [ Dio. ibid. ] then by his silver chain he compelled him to confesse where the royall treasure was ; and having won the Town , in which he told him the treasure was laid up , he took from thence a great masse of gold and silver . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 11. ] After these thing , Antonius partly by force and partly by surrender , reduced all Armenia under his power , [ Joseph . & Dio. ut supra . ] for Artaxias having ventured a battle and being overcome , fled to the Parthians , [ Dio. ] bnt Antonius ●ed Artabazes bound , with his sons who were Princes into Egypt , as a present to Cleopatra , and whatsoever was of great value , in that Kingdome . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 13. lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 5. ] At Rome on the Ides of September , C. Sosius the Proconsul triumphed for Judea : as appeares in the marble triumphall records . [ in Inscript . Gruteri . pag. CCXCVII. ] M. Antonius Year of the World 3971 having obteined for a stricter tie of friendship the daughter of Artarasdes King of Media for a marriage with his son , having left his army in Armenia , he returned into Egypt with his great prey , where entring Alexandria in a chariot , among other captives he led before him Artarasdes or Artabazes King of Armenia , with his wife and children , [ Dio. lib. 45. pag. 415. ] at which the Romans were discontented , as if the prime ornaments of their Country , should be communicated with the Egyptians , in favour of Cleopatra . [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] Antonius presented Artarasdes with his relations , in chains of gold before Cleopatra , in an assembly of the people , who in a Tribunall all guilt , sate in a chair of gold , the Barbarians neither reverenced her , nor fell on their knees , ( though they were often commanded to do so by threates and promises , ) but onely called her by her own name , and although for this they were thought to have the greater spirits , yet they were the more rigidly handled . [ Dio. ut supra . ] Antonius feasted the Alexandrians , and having called the people into the shew-place , where the young men exercise themselves , there upon a high silvered Tribunall he set two golden chaires , one for himself and another for Cleopatra , and lower chaires for his children , then making an oration to the people , he commanded that Cleopatra should be called Queen of Kings , and her son and partner in the Kingdom , namely , Ptolomaeus Caesarion , King of Kings , and gave them Egypt and Cypru● , different from the division that he had formerly made : he told them also that Cleopatra was the wife of Caesar the Dictatour , and that Caesarion was his lawfull son , he feigned also that he spake this in love to Caesar , that he might bring into hatred Octavianus , that was not his son born , but only and adopted son , and to the children that he had by Cleopatra , to their daughter Cleopatra , he gave Lybia Cyreniaca : to her brother Alexander he gave Armenia ; promising also Media and Parthia , and all those Countryes that lye beyond Euphrates even to India , when he had conquered them , he gave also to Ptolomaeus ( surnamed Philadelphus ) Phoe●icia , Syria , Cilicia , and all the Country on this side Euphrates to the Hellespont . [ Plutarch . in Antonio . Dio. lib. 49. pag. 415. 416. ] Antonius also brought forth his other sonnes , namely Alexander in the habit of the Medes , and wearing the Persian attire and bonnets on the head : and Ptolemei in slippers , and cloak , and that , with a Crown about it : for this was the habite of Alexanders successours , and the other of the Medes and Armenians . And as soon as the lads had saluted their Parents , the Macedonians were a guard to one , and the Armenians to the other ; for Cleopatra whensoever she came in publick , wore the apparel of the goddesse Isis , and so gave audience to all her subjects in the name of new Isis , [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] Also she commanded that she should be called Isis and the Moon , and Antonius Osiris and Liber Pater ; seeing he was Crowned with Ivy , and wore buskins , and was carried at Alexandria in a Chariot like Liber Pater , [ Velleius , Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 82. Dio. lib. 50. pag. 421. ] Antonius went as far as the River Araxis , The Julian Period . 4681 as if he intended to make war upon the Parthians ; Year before Christ 33 but thought he had done enough to have joyned in league with Artavasdes King of the Medes : upon which account , Antonius and the Mede promised each to other mutual assistance , the one against the Parthian , and the other against Caesar : and for this cause they changed some souldiers . Antonius also delivered to the Mede , part of Armenia that he had newly seized upon , and received from him his daughter ●otape , being very young , to be in time a wife for his son Alexander ( born of Cleopatra , to whom he had given the kingdom of Armenia , which also Livy confirms in lib. 131. ) and also the ensignes that were lost by Statianus , [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 417 , 418. Plutarch in Antonio . ] Peace being thus concluded with the Mede , Antonius gave to Polemon the Lesser Armenia , as a reward of the Embassie he had undertaken for the making of a League between them : he also gave the Consulship to L. Clauvius ( or Cluvius ) who was with him , and took it from him , [ Dio. ut supr . pag. 411. 418. ] Caesar Octavianus , both in the Senate , and to the people , often accused Antonius , incensing the people against him . Anton●us also sent to recriminate him . [ Plutarch . ] Caesar amongst other things , objected against Antonius , that he held Egypt that was not his by lot : that he had killed Sextus Pompetus , whom ( as he said ) he had willingly let escape : that having treacherously taken Artavasdes and cast him in prison , he had brought great infamy upon the people of Rome . He demanded also part of the spoiles ; but above all he upbraided him with Cleopatra , and the children that he had had by her , and the Countries that he had given her ; and that especially , because he had brought Cae●arion the son of Cleopatra into the family of Caesar , [ Dio. lib. 5. pag. 419. ] But Antonius affirmed to the Senate , that he was acknowledged so by Julius Caesar , and that C. Marius , and C. Oppius , and other friends of Julius Caesar knew this : of whom Caius Oppius , as if the businesse wanted a defence and countenance set forth a book , that he was not Caesars son , whom Cleopatra said was , [ Sueton. in Jul●o , cap. 52. ] Antonius being in Armenia , commanded Canidius to go to the sea side with 16 Legions ; but he taking Cleopatra with him , went to Ephesus , where when his Fleet were all come together , there were eight hundred ships , of which Cleopatra promised 200 , and 20000 talents , and provision for all the army during the war , [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] Antonius by the advice of Domitius and some others , commanded Cleopatra to return into Egypt , and there to attend the event of the war ; but she fearing that there might happen a new reconciliation by the means of Octavia , perswaded Canidius by a great reward , that he would speak to Antonius for her , and that he should shew him , that it was not just , that she should be sent back , that had brought so great aid to the war , neither that it was for his profit , that the Egyptians should be discouraged who made up a great part of the naval forces . Which when he had obtained , they gathered together their forces , and sailed to Samos , where they gave themselves over to pleasure : for as it was injoyned to all Kings , Governours , Tetrarchs , Nations , and Cities that lie between Syria , Meotis , Armenia , and Lauria , that they should send or bring all manner of warlike provision , so was it enjoyned also that all that could skill to make any good sport , should also meet at Samos : and whereas almost all the world was filled with weeping and wailing , this one Island alone resounded with piping , and singing for many daies , and all the theatre was full of these common players , then also every City sent over for sacrifices , and the Kings strove amongst themselves , who should make the greatest feast , and give the greatest presents , so that it was ordinarily said , What will they do when they are Conquerours in triumph , when as the very preparation for the war is with such sumptuousnesse ? [ id . ibid. ] From hence Antonius sailed to Athens , and there gave himself wholly to see plaies and shews , [ ibid. ] he went with a staffe of gold , and a Persian sword by his side , a purple robe buttoned with precious stones , and a Crown that a King might enjoy a Queen [ Florus lib. 4. cap. 11. ] The King of Media using the help of the Romans that Antonius had left with him , overcame the Parthians , and Artaxes ( or Artax●as the Armenian ) that came against him . [ Dio. lib. 49. pag. 418. ] Herod duly paid the Tributes of the Countreys of Judea and Arabia , Year of the World 3972 which she had received of Antonius ; thinking it was little safe to give her any occasion of ill will against him , but the Arabian , after the exaction of them began to belong to Herod , for some time paid 200 talents yearly , but afterward he grew slow and negligent , and scarce paid half and that very negligently . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 5. ] Caesar and Antonius mutually accused each other , and mutually defended themselves , partly by letters privately sent , ( among which that of Antonius to Caesar was most pe●ulant , mentioned by Suetonius in Octavio , where he saith that he began to company with Queen Cleopatra , whom he affirmeth to have been his wife nine yeares since ) and partly publickly ; when Caesar pleaded in publick , and Antonius by letters , upon which occasions they often sent Embassadours one to the other , that they might more fully shew their cause to be just , and spy out the affairs of the adversary , in the mean while they got money together , as if it had been for some other purpose , and preparrd themselves for war , as if it had been against certain other enemies . [ Dio. lib. 5. pag. 419. ] The new Consul at Rome , The Julian Period . 4682 C. Sosius ( who had triumphed for Judea ) on the very Kalends of January made a long speech in the Senate , Year before Christ 31 in the praise of Antonius , and disgrace of Caesar , ( Domitius Aenobarbus his Colleague , because he had endured many calamities formerly , medling with no new businesse ) and was ready to make an edict against Caesar , who was on purpose gone out of the City , if Nonius Balbus the Tribune of the people had not withstood it . [ Dio. lib. 50. pag. 419. ] Antonius wrote to Rome that the pa●tition that he had made at Alexandria , the Countrey between Cleopatra and her children might be confirmed , which letters notwithstanding were not publickly read , Domitius and Sosius the Consuls who most favorred Antonius forbidding it , although Caesar desired that all things might be brought into publick ; and seeing their opinion was carried in that , Caesar also got this in the Senate , that none of those that were written concerning Artarasdes the Armenian should be publickly proposed ; because he both pitied Artarasdes , with whom he privately had consulted against Antonius , and he also envied Antonius a triumph . [ Id. lib. 49. pag. 416. ] The Senate being come together , Caesar sate between the Consuls in the curule chair , environed about with his friends and souldiers , that privately carried their weapons about them , when he at large defended himself , and accused Sosius and Antonius and seeing neither any other , nor the Consuls themselves durst speak a word , he commanded them to meet again at a certain day , and then he would demonstrate unto them the injuries of Antonius in writing , but the Consuls not daring to contradict , nor yet able to hold their peace , they privately before the day came went out of the City , and went unto Antonius , whom also many of the Senatours followed , which when Caesar knew , he said that they had free leave from him to go , least he should seem to have been forsaken by them , for some injury he had done them ; he gave leave also to any that would go to Antonius that they might safely do it . [ Id. lib. 50. pag. 420 , Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. ] After the departure of the Consuls , Caesar called a Senate , and did and said what he would , which when Antonius heard , he called a Councell of his friends , and after many arguments on both sides , he undertook the war , [ Dio. pag. 420. ] and commanded a divorce to be declared to his wife Octavia the sister of Caesar. [ Id. ibid. Livy lib. 132. Eutrop. lib. 7. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] Afterwards he sent some to Rome , to put Octavia out of his house , who they say when she went took with her all Antonius his children , which he had by Fulvia except the eldest , who lived with his father : she vvept and vvailed exceedingly because she seemed to be one cause of the civil war ; but the people of Rome did not so much pity her as Antonius , and much more those that had seen Cleopatra , who was not to be preferred before Octavia , neither in beauty nor youth . [ Plutarch . in Anton. ] But Caesar , when he heard of the suddain and great preparation of Antonius , was much astonished , fearing he should be driven to fight that Summer ; for he wanted mony extreamly , and did vex the people of Italy with exactions , so that it was accounted one of the greatest faults of Antonius , that he prolonged the giving of battle , by which means he gave Caesar time to prepare himself , and to quiet the uproare that was risen about the exactions . [ Ib. ] King Herod being freed from the trouble of Judea , and having taken Hyrcanium , ( a Town which the sister of Antigonus had kept ) The Actian war , in the CLXXXVII . Olympiade ( which was this Summer ) now breaking out , made great preparation for the aiding of Antonius : but he quitted him of this trouble , telling him he had no need of them . But because he had heard both from himself , and by Cleopatra , of the injurious dealings of the Arabian , that denied to pay the tribute imposed upon him ; he commanded him to make war upon him . Cleopatra also perswading him that it would be for her profit ; for the hoped , that if Herod should overcome the Arabian , then she should be Mistres of Arabia , but if the Arabian overcome Herod , then she should be Mistres of Judea . Wherefore Herod returned home by Antonius command , and there kept his army , with which he presently , being well furnished with Horse and Foot , invaded Arabia , going to Diospolis , where the Arabians met him , and after a fierce conflict , the Jews got the victory . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 14. lib. 15. cap. 6. Titius and Plancus , who were chief friends to Antonius , and that had been Consuls , and were privy to all his secrets , being privily envied by Cleopatra , because they were much against his being present in this war , fled unto Caesar , who willingly entertained them ; from whom he learned all , both his actions and counsels , and also those things that were in his Will , and where the Will it self was , for they were witnesses to it , and knew the Contents . [ Plutarch in Anton. Dio. lib. 50. pag. 420. ] But of Plancus his manners , ( who was formerly master of request to Antonius , and afterwards was by him made Proconsul of Asia , and then of Syria ) and also of his and Titius his flight . Vellcius Paterculus is to be consulted . [ lib. 2. cap. 83. ] The Testament of Antonius was deposited with the Vestal Virgins , who denied the delivery of it at the demand of Caesar ; if he would have it , they bid him come and take it . He went therefore and took it . [ Plutarch in Anton. ] At first he read it privately to himself , and noted some places that were subject to reprehension , but afterward he read it openly in the Senate , and then to the people : many taking it ill , that a man being alive , should give an account of things to be done after his death . But yet though it was counted very unjust , yet those things that were conteined in the Testament , were of such nature , that they clean took away all envy from Caesar , for doing this deed : for Antonius by this Testament gave Testimony , That Caesarion was indeed the very son of Caesar the Dictatour ; he reckoned the children that he had by Cleopatra amongst his heirs , and bestowed great gifts upon them . Also his Will was concerning his funeral , that his body , although he had died at Rome , should be carried through the Forum , and sent to Alexandria to Cleopatra . [ Id. ibid. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. Dio. lib. 50. pag. 420 , 421. ] These things so enraged every one against Antonius , that they believed all things to be true that were reported : as that Antonius , if he should get the power into his hands , would give Rome it self to Cleopatra , and translate the Empire into Egypt . Moreover , all men were so angry with him , that not onely his enemies and newters , but they also who were his great friends , very much blamed him : for being astonished at the rehersal of the Testament , and meeting with the suspicious that Caesar had , they all said the same things , [ Dio. lib. 50. pag , 421. ] The late runnaway Plancus , objected many horrible things against Antonius in the Senate . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 1. cap. 83. ] Many things also Calvius , or Calvisius , a friend of Caesars , upbraided him with , as done in favour of Cleopatra , but he was thought that he belyed him in many things : but yet Antonius his friends were intercessors to the people for him , and sent one Geminius into Grecia to him , to desire Antonius , Thar he would take heed that the Empire should not be taken from him , and that he should be declared an enemy to the State. Who at supper time being provoked by Cleopatra , told her that all things would go well , if she were once gone into Egypt , but fearing the Queens anger , he was fain to fly as fast as he could to Rome . [ Plutarch in Anton. ] As soon as Caesar was sufficiently prepared , he proclaimed open war against Cleopatra : the Consulship also ( for he was designed Consul for the next year ) was taken from him , as all his other power likewise was , which he had committed to the pleasure of women . It is said also that Cleopatra by philters and charms , had so besotted Anton us , that he was not his own man. [ Id. ibid. Dio. p. 421. ] for she had so inthralled him , that she made him the overseer of the exercises of the Alexandrians , she being called by him Queen and Lady , that she had Roman souldiers in her guard , and all of them had in their bucklers the name of Cleopatra written . She went also into the forum with Antonius , and with him provided for the plaies , with him sat in judgement , with him rode the Horse , and in Cities she rode in a Chariot , whilst Antonius followed her a foot with the Eunuchs : to be short , she was so bold , as to hope for the government over the Romans ; as if she did at any time , by a great oath , she alwaies swore , as she hoped to give laws in the Capitol . [ Dio. pag. 421. 422. ] Wishing also through her womanish desire , to raign in Rome . [ Eutrop. lib. 7. ] Of which Horace . lib. 1. Ode . 37. ] — Capitolio Regina dementes ruinas Funus & imperio parabat . Contaminato cum grege turpium Morbo virorum , quidlibet impotens Sperare , fortunaque dulci Ebria . This Queen did to The Capitol provide , And Empire , ruine , Joyning to her side The dregs of th' World , being above hope now , Rivisht with Madam fortunes pleasing brow . And Ovid lib. 15. Metamorphos . Romanique ducis conjux Aegyptiataedae Non bene fisa cadet ; frustraque erit illa minata , Servitura suo Capitolia nostra Canopo . — The Egyptian spouse shall fall , Ill trusting to her Roman General ; To make our stately Capitol obey Oft proud Canopus shall in vain assay . If Antonius had been declared an enemy , those also that were with him , except they had come from him , had been accounted enemies likewise : which least it should happen , ( for the power of his friends was to be feared ) he was not in word declared an enemy , though he was indeed : but impunity and commendations were propounded to them that should forsake Antonius , but war was openly proclaimed against Cleopatra , whom they knew would never forsake him . And it sufficed , that this crime might be objected against him , That he of his own accord had undertaken a war against his own Country , by whom he was never offended , in the behalf of an Egyptian woman , and as if there had now been an actual war ; they took their souldiers coats , and went unto the Temple of Bellona : and there Caesar , as if he had been an Herauld , performed all those things , by their command , that were accustomed to be done after the manner of the Romans , before the war was begun , [ Dio. pag. 421 , 422 , ] And added moreover , That now those that were to make war with the Romans , were Macedonian Eunuchs , and Pothinus , and Iras , that trimmed Cleopatra's hair , and Charmium ( Nairas and Carmio , Gala saith were Cleopatras Maides , lib. de Theriaca ad Pisonem ) by whom the greatest affairs of Antonius Empire were managed . [ Plutarch . ] After this , the youth were called earnestly to armes by them both , money was coined , and all things that were necessary for the carrying on the war were in all haste provided : and the preparation for this war was far greater than all the former , by reason so many Nations sent succours to each party . All Italy , France , Spain , Illyricum , both the A●ricks , Sardinia , Sicilia , and other Islands that lay near the foresaid Continents , helped Caesar , [ Dio. pag. 422. ] He had of ships for war 250 sail , 80000 Foot , 12000 Horse . Antonius had not lesse than 500 ships of war , in which were some that had eight or ten bankes of oares , furnished sumptuously and fit for a Triumph ; a 100000 Foot , and ( as Caesar had ) 12000 Horse : the Kings that were his subjects and brought him aid , were , Bocchus King of Africa , ( that was outed of his kingdom by the Romans ) Tarcondemus , ( or Tarcondimotus ) of the Upper Cilicia , Archelaus of Cappadocia , Philadelphus of Paphlagonia , Mithradates of Commagena , and Adallas King of Thracia : these were in person in the war. Polemon sent aid from Pontus , Malchus also from Arabia , and Herod the Jew . Moreover Amyntas King of Lyconia and Galatia . Antonius also commanded all from Euphrates and Armenia , even to the Ionian Sea and Illyricum , and from Cyrena to Ethiopia , [ Plutarch in Antonio . ] Whereupon all the Countries of the Continent of Asia which obeyed the Romans , namely , both the Thraciae , Grecia , Macedonia , Egypt , Cyrenica , with the borders , and all the neighbour Islands , and almost all Kings and Princes , and all that did but border upon that part of the Roman Empire that obeyed Antonius , some in person , others by their Generals , ( as it is said ) helped Antonius , [ Dio. ut supr . ] Supplies also were sent to him from the King of the Medes , [ Plutarch . ] which seeing Antonius did not onely not send back , but also recalled his own souldiers he had lent the Mede , that King was overcome and taken by Phraates King of the Parthians , and Artaxes ( or Artaxias ) King of the Armenians : and after this manner was Armenia ( which Antonius had but newly gotten ) lost together with Media , [ Dio. fin . lib. 49. ] Antonius being afraid of the over great curtesie of Cleopatra her self in the preparation of the Actian war , and not taking any meat without assure ; she is said by this means to have purged him of this fear ; she dipped the uppermost flowers of her Garland in poison , and put the Garland on her own head ; and immediately , in the height of their mirth , invited Antonius to drink their Garlands : which Antonius taking from his head , and putting it into the cup began to drink , but with her hand she stopped him , saying , I am she , my dear Antonius , who you provide against by this new care of tasters ; Do you think that either occasion or invention is wanting , if I could live without thee ? and then calling for a prisoner , commanded him to drink it , who presently gave up the ghost , [ Plin. lib. 21. cap. 3. ] When Herod had routed the greatest part of the Arabian army at Cana in Coelosyria ; Athenio the General of Queen Cleopatra in that Country , who hated Herod , having gotten together a band of the natives , and joyning with the Arabians , made a great slaughter of the Jews in the rough and difficult places ( with which the enemy was better accquainted ) but the King seeing his men put to the worst , posted on horseback , to bring new supplies ; but yet although he made all the haste he could , he came not time enough , but that the Jews Camp was taken by the enemies , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 6. ] From that time , Herod began to make incursions and to prey upon the Arabians , incamping alwaies upon the mountains , and alwaies forbearing to come to set a battle ; but yet he got this good by it , that he accustomed his men to labour , and by continual exercise , he prepared himself a way to blot out the infamy of his former defeate , [ Id. ibid. ] Antonius , intending to direct his course for Italy , and there to carry on the war before his enemies were aware : when coming to Corcyra he heard , that some light ships that were sent out for spies , were at anchor by the Ceraunian mountains ; and he suspecting that Caesar was come with his whole Fleet , went back again into Peloponesus , ( for it was now at the end of Autumn ) and wintered at Patara , sending souldiers into all places , that they might the better guard them , and that there might be a better supply of victual for them , [ Dio. lib. 50. pag. 424. ] Caesar also loosing from Brundusium , and having gone as far as Corcyra , thinking to set upon the enemy on a sudden as they were in the road at Actium , but being tossed with a tempest , he was fain to return and missed of his purpose , [ Id. ibid. pag. 425. ] Whilst Herod made inrodes upon the confines of Arabia , in the seventh year of his reign ( reckoned both here and hereafter from the death of Antigonus , about the moneth of August of the year of the Julian Period 4676. ) the Actian war being now begun , in the beginning of the Spring , Judea was shaken with an Earthquake , as was never the like before , in which were overwhelmed with the ruines of houses 10000 men ▪ but yet the souldiers received no damage , because they were in the open fields . This calamity was made much more by the reports , which the reporters knowing the hatred between the two Nations , told the Arabians , That it was a wonder to see how proud they were grown , as if all the Cities of the Jews were overthrown , and the men all dead , so that there were no enemies left . For which cause laying hold of the Embassadors of the Jews , who in this their affliction came to demand peace , they slew them , and presently prepared for war with all earnestnesse . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 14. & lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 7. ] Herod having encouraged his men , and offered sacrifice according to the custom , he in all haste marched with his army over Jordan : and having incamped at Philadelphia , there the fight began about the taking of a Castle that lay between him and the Arabians ; in which the Jews got the better , and forced the enemy being dismayed to another fight , where after continual skirmishes the Arabians are put to flight , and what by themselves in flight , and by their enemies pursuing them , they were so troden under-foot , that they lost 5000 men : the rest being besieged in their Camp , and extreamly wanting water , they sent Embassadours to Herod ; whom when he contemned , and was more earnest upon them for offering 50 talents for their freedom , they being burnt up with thirst , came out in companies , and offered themselves to the Jews : and thus after this manner there were 5000 taken within five dayes . On the fifth day the rest that were in the Camp came out to fight , but despairing of any good successe ▪ for in the first conflict there fell about 7000. By this overthrow the courage of the Arabians was tamed , and Herod being declared Governour of that Nation by them , returned home with great glory , [ Id. ibid. & lib. 15. cap. 89. ] Hillel a Babylonian of the stock of David flourished at Jerusalem an 100 years before the Jewish account of the destruction of the Temple ; as is gathered out of G●m●ra Babylonic . tractat . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 1. out of whose multitude of disciples , came Jonathan the son of Uzziel , the famous author of the Chaldee Paraphrase of the Prophets , from a difference arising between this Hillel and Sammaius ( or Sameas concerning whom was formerly spoken out of Josephus ) the Phraisees were divided into two sects : concerning whom , St. Jerome , lib. 3. comment . on Esay , cap. 8. v. 14. The Nazarites ( such are those that receive Christ , and yet omit not the observations of the old Law ) interpret the two houses of Sammai and Hillel , two families ; from whom sprung the Scribes and Phrisees . He addes moreover , That Sammai and Hillel , ( or their two houses , of which there is so often mention in the Talmuud ) sprang not up long before the Lord was born . Seeing Phraates the King of the Parthians , was become more insolent by the Victory he got of Antonius , and that he dealt more cruelly than before , he was driven into exile by his own subjects : and one Tiridates made King in his room , [ Justin. lib. 42. cap. 5. Dio. lib. 32. pag. 456. ] A certain Midian perswaded the Mysians of Asia to revolt from Antonius , and by their aid made war there against the Antonians , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 443. ] Antonius went to Actium , whither he had appointed his Fleet , and was nothing moved ; when he found that almost a third part of his Mariners were starved to death : Well ( saith he ) the oares are safe , for I will not want rowers , as long as Greece hath any men , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] Whereupon there were pressed by the Captains of the ships , passengers , groomes , harvest-men , young men : and yet neither thus were the ships fully supplied , but that many were empty , [ Plutarch . ] Asinius Pollio , seeing he had kept himself in Italy all the while after the peace concluded at Brundusium , and had never seen Cleopatra , or after that Antonius was so besotted with the love of her , had ever any thing to do with his party , being asked by Caesar if he would go with him to the Actian war , answered ; My deserts towards Antonius are greater , his favours towards me are more known , wherefore I will have nothing to do with your difference , but will be the prey of the Conquerour , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 86. ] M. Agrippa being sent before by Caesar , took many ships of burden laden with co●n and armes , as they were coming from Egypt , Syria , and Asia , to Antonius his succour : and having passed over the bay of Peloponesus , he conquered Methona that was fortified with a strong Garrison of Antonius his , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] and there he killed Bogudes : he observed also which were the fittest places for ships of burden to arrive ; and from thence going into divers places into Greece , he very much troubled Antonius , [ Dio. lib. 50. pag. 425. ] Caesar being encouraged by these meanes , went from Brundusium with 230 ships having their stems armed , and all his forces , into Epirus having crossed the Ionian Sea , [ Id. ibid. Livy , lib. 132. Plutarch in Anton. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] Where finding his Foot whom he had drawn within the Ceraunian mountains to Actium , he himself seized upon Corcyra that was left without a Garrison , with his ships : which being drawn within the Haven Dulcis , so called from the sweet water , he there stood at anchor . From thence he went with his Fleet to Actium ; where the greatest part of Antonius his Fleet was also at anchor , and having seized upon that place where he afterwards built Nicopolis , he there encamped , [ Dio. lib. 50. pag. 425 , 426. ] Antonius , seeing his enemies sailing towards him as soon as it was day , fearing they would take his ships , he wanting men to defend them , set his Mariners upon the fore-castle in armes , and commanded them to hold up their oares on both sides of the ships , as if they had been souldiers ; and so kepe them in the mouth of the Haven at Actium with the prowes towards the enemy , as if they had been well furnished with rowers and ready for a fight ; by which Stratagem Caesar being deluded returned . [ Plutarch . ] Marcus Agrippa sailed to L●ucas , and took the Island and the ships that were in it , under the very nose of Antonius his fleet , he seized also upon Patoae , having overcome Q. Asidius in a fight at sea , and after that took Corinth . [ Vellet . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 84. Dio. lib. 50. pag. 427. ] Marcus Titius , and Statilius Taurus suddenly set upon Antonius's Horse and routed them ; they also joyned in league with Philadelphus King of Pap●lagonia . [ Dio. ibid. ] Cneus Domitius a very gallant man , who alone of all Antonius's party , never called for Cleopatra but by her own name , being extreamly hated by the Queen , through great and headlong danger went over to Caesar , [ id . ibid. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 84. ] for being sick of a fever , he took a little boat and went over to Caesar ; which though Antonius took ill , yet contrary to Cleopatra's mind he sent him all his carriage together with his friends and servants , but Domitius , as though he repented of his open treasons died soon after , [ Plutarch . ] but because he seemed to have fled from Antonius , as though he despaired of Antonius good fortune ; many followed his example . [ Dion . pag. 427. ] Antonius being now out of hope began to have all his friends in suspicion , of whom among other , he put to death Jamblichus a King of part of Arabia , by torture ; and gave command to some that they should tear in pieces Q. Posthumius a Senatour , then fearing , least Quintus Dellius and Amyntas the King of Galatia , had sent into Macedonia , and Thracia to hire souldiers , should more esteem Caesars party ; he went towards , as if it were to succour them , if the enemy should set upon them . [ Dio. ibid. ] In the mean time Sosius hoping that if he should set upon L. Tauresius , who with a few ships kept a guard against Antonius fleet , before the coming of Agrippa , who was Caesars Admirall , he might do some great matter ; early in the morning on a sudden , went against him , taking the convenience of a fog least Tauresius seeing the multitude of his ships should fly , whom having put to flight at the first conflict , he pursued , but by chance meeting with Agrippa , he not only did not overtake Tauresius or received any fruit of his victory , but himself also perished with Tarcondimotus and many others . [ id . ibid. ] This businesse and also because himself was overcome , in his return in a battle of Horsemen by Caesars guard , took Antonius from the opinion of having his Camp over against the enemies Camp ; therefore leaving his by night , he went unto the other side of the Ambracian gulf , where his greater forces were encamped , and seeing that now he began to be shut up from provision , he propounded in councell , whether they should stay there and bring it to a battle , or leaving that place should protract the war till some other time . [ Id. pag , 427. 428. ] Canidius , who commanded the Legions , and was the cause of Antonius his bringing Cleopatra with him , now changed his opinion , and perswaded him to send her back again , and that he should go into Thracia , or Macedonia , and then trie it out by a battle at land , because he was stronger at land , and also he might make use of the new supplies that Dicomes the King of the Getae sent . [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] But Cleopatra , and Antonius also , being afflighted at some prodigies , and by reason of them , with the sadnesse of the army , obteined of her husband , that the war might be then tried by sea , but yet so providing for her flight , that she trussed up her baggage , not as if she intended to conquer , but that if all were lost , how she might more easily fly , but yet they determined not to depart by stealth or as if they fled , least they should strike a fear into the army , but as it were ready prepared for fight , but yet if any would oppose them , that they might by plain force make their way into Egypt . [ Id. ibid. Dio. lib. 50. pag. 428. ] Velleius Paterculus saith , [ lib. 2. cap. 84. ] that King Amyntas , but Plutarch that both he and Dejotarus , revolted unto Caesar , Q. Dellius the Historian also revolted unto Caesar , ( to whom the third Ode of the second book Carmin . of Horace was written ) either being afraid of the treacheries of Cleopatra , which he said Glauc●s her Phisiciau told him of ; or else keeping his old wont , for he had fled from Dolabella to Cassius , and from Cassius formerly to Antonius ; he is called by Messala Corinus , the vaulter of the civill wars . [ M. Seneca . in Orat. Suasor . 1. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 84. Plutar. in Anton. Dio. lib. 50. pag. 433. ] Antonius his fleet was twice overcome before the last great battle , [ Vellei . Patercul . ut supra . ] and just as they were going to it , they say , there was a foot Captain , a valiant man , who had fought many battles under Antonius command , and had many skarres on his body , who in Antonius his presence cryed out unto him ; O noble Emperour , why do you distrust these wounds , and our swords , and put your trust in these wodden sh●ps ? let the Egyptians and Phaenicians fight by sea , give us leave to fight by land , where we have been wont either to dye standing , or to overcome our enemies . To which Antonius returned no answer , but yet with his hand and countenance , as it were , bidding him be of good courage , he passed by , yet without any great courage himselfe . [ Plutarch . ] Of the Egyptian ships , Antonius and Cleopatra only reserved 60. the rest they burnt , because the number of his souldiers , both by overthrows , and running away , was much diminished : then by night they carried aboard all the things they had of most value : and when the masters of the Gallies would only in the fight have taken their oares , and have left theirs sailes , Antonius compelled them to carry them with them , and to clap them on their ships , saying it must be done , least any of his enemies should escape him , when as by this means he himself provided to escape . [ Id. Dio. pag. 428. ] Caesar had 200 beaked ships , and 30 without banks ; his Gallies for swiftnesse were like light ships , in which fleet were eight Legions , besides five praetorian Cohorts , Antonius his fleet was 170 ships , which though lesse in number , yet far greater in burden ; for they were in height from the sea ten foot , ( or rather banks of oars ) saith Orosius , [ lib. 5. cap. 19. ] and before him Flotus , [ lib. 4. cap. 11. ] We had 400 ships , and the enemie had not lesse than 200. but what they wanted in number , was made up in bulk , for all they had were from six to nine banks of oars : and moreover , so raised with turrets and docks , that they resembled Castles and Cities , making the sea groan under them , and the wind out of breath to carry them , which bignesse of theirs , was it self their bane . But yet Caesar himself in his Comm●ntaries , produced by Plutarch , gainsayeth these things , concerning the number of Antonius his ships , saying , That he took 300 of them . But of the greatnesse Vegetius [ de re militari lib. 4. cap. 27. ] rela●es , which may be reckoned by the banks of oars , that there met together ships of six , and above , banks of oars . Florus saith , that Caesars ships had not above three banks of oars to six , and none above . But Strabo , together with Plutarch and Dio , positively say , That Antonius had some ships that had ten : concerning which Scaliger is to be consulted , Ad num . Euseb. MCCXXX . Now because there was a report that Sextus Pompeius was overcome in Sicilia , by reason of the greatnesse of Caesars ships . Antonius had built his ships much greater than his enemies ; he had indeed some of three banks of oars , but all the rest from four to ten banks . He also built high Towers in them , and put in them multitudes of men , who should fight as it were from a wall . He put all the Noble men he had with him a shipboard , least i● they were at their own command , they should make some alteration , ( as Dellius and some others that fled to Caesar had done ) he also put aboard some Archers , Slingers , and armed souldiers , [ Dio. lib. 50. pag. 433. ] and so filled his best and greatest ships , from three to ten bank of oars , with 20000 Foot , and 2000 Archers . [ Plut. ] Caesar seeing the preparation of the enemy , and understanding of his intentions from others , but especially from Dellius , prepares himself also for the fight . [ Dio. pag. 433. ] The four first dayes t●e ●ea rose so high , that the battle was put off : the fifth day the sky cleared , and storm ceased , and they came to shock . Antonius and Poplicolus were in the right wing , Caelius in the left , the middle battle M. Octavia , and M. Justeius commanded . Caesar placed Agrippa in the left wing , and kept the right himself . ( Thus Plutarch ) but yet Velle●us Paterculus before him . [ lib. 2. cap. 85. ] Thus the right wing of the Julia● ships was committed to M. Larius , ( or Antonius's fleet was committed to Publicola and Sosius . But concerning the Commanders of the land forces of both armies , it is agreed on all hands , that Taurus should command Caesars forces , and Antonius his forces Canidius commanded . Antonius being carried about in a swift Pinnas , exhorting his souldiers , encouraging them to fight valiantly , as upon firm land , by reason of the heavinesse of their ships , and commanded the masters of the Gallies , that they should receive their enemies charge , no otherwise than as if the ships were at anchor , and that they should keep the straight in the mouth of the gulf . [ Plutarch . ] They report that Caesar , whilst it was yet dark , going out of his Tent to visit his fleet , throughout , met an asse and his driver , the mans name was Eutychus , the asses Nicon : after the victory was obtained , he put up both their images in brasse , in a Temple that he built in the very place where he had encamped . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 96. Plutarch in Anton. ] There happened also , that as he was sacrificing before the fight , a beast had a double liver . [ Pliny , lib. 11. cap. 37. ] Caesar went in a Pinnace to the right wing of Antonius his fleet , wondring that the enemy lay so still in the Gulf , thinking they had lyen at anchor , he kept his Gallies back , being now eight furlongs from the enemies : but in the sixth hower , there began a little gale of wind to rise from the sea , and then Antonius his souldiers began to be angry that they were delayed from fighting , trusting to the greatnesse of their ships , as if they had been invincible , they put forward their left wing , with whom Caesars men began to fight , as soon as they were come out of the Gulf and Straight . [ Plutarch . ] Caesars ships being more yare , and ready for any needs of service , either for charge or recharges or to turn about , but the others were heavy and unweildy , many of Caesars set upon each of the other , with darts , and their hacks , and casting fi●● , overcome them ; [ Florus lib. 4. cap. 11. ] on the other side Antonius his souldiers , shot with their crosbows from the wooden Towers , darts and stones , they cast also iron grapples on their enemies ships , if they came neer them , which if they took luckily , they overcame , otherwise they b●lged their ownships : after this manner therefore was the fight at sea , whenas both sides used divers reasons to stir up the skill and courage of their souldiers , they heard also the cries of those land souldiers that heartened them on crying ; Courage . [ Dio. pag. 438. 439. with Plutarch . ] Agrippa stretching forth one of his wings to compasse about the enemy , Poplicola on the other side was forced also to widen his wing , and so was divided from his main body ; which being distressed , and fighting with Arran●ius , but yet upon equall termes , Cleopatra that had been long in carefull suspence what to doe , and now overcome with the expectation of the event of a doubtfull battle , gave a sign to her ships , and she in a gally whose poop was of gold , and her saile of purple , and 60 of the swiftest Egyptian ships , hoysed saile amain , and having a prosperous gale they set saile for Peloponesus . Antonius as soon as he saw the ship of Cleopatra under saile , he forgetting all things , imbarked in a gally with five banks of oares , and taking off the ensign from the Admirall gally he followed his flying wife accompanied only with Alexander a Syrian and Scellius . [ Floruss . lib. 4. cap. 11. Plutarch . Dio. lib. 50. pag. 439. 440. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] and thus the generall , who should punish runawaies , became the desertour of his own army , so that it may be doubted , whether he would have ordered the victory at the disposing of Cleopatra , who directed his flight at her command . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 85. ] Cleopatra perceiving Antonius coming , lift up a sign out of her ship , and Antonius being come was taken up into her ship , but he neither saw her nor was seen by her , but went and sate down alone in the prow of the ship , and said never a word , clapping both his hands over his head . [ Plutarch . ] Antonius his souldiers being astonished at the flight of their Generall , began also to think of flying , and some hoysed saile , other cast the Towers and tacklings of their ships into the sea , that the ships being lightned they might fly the faster , Caesars souldiers who had no sailes , and were not provided for any but for a fight at sea , did not follow them that fled , but setting upon them that vvere preparing for flight , ( for novv they were equall to their enemies in number , ) compassing about each ships of their enemies , vvith many of their ovvn , they fought vvith them as hand , and afar of . [ Dio. pag. 440. ] for Antonius's souldiers , valour lasted a long time after their Generall was gone , and when they despaired of victory , they fought that they might die ; Caesar desiring to pacifie them with words , whom he could kill with his sword , calls out to them telling them that Antonius was fled , and demanded of them for whom and with whom they fought . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 85. ] at length upon meer compulsion , he commanded fire to be brought out of the Camp , for now there was no other way of getting the full victory , although he had absteined from setting fire on the ships , in hope to get the enemies treasure ; yea the Caesarians themselves , seeing they would not help themselves when their ships were on fire , much lesse hurt their enemies , they sailed to them , and with desire of getting money , endeavoured to quench the fire ; of whom many perished by the being burned with their ships , and by the grapplings of their enemies . [ Dio. fin . lib. 50. ] Whenas the Fleet of Antonius had long resisted Caesar , and was grievously troubled with the waves that beat full upon the prowes of their ships , they were overcome about the tenth hour : as Plutarch writes ; and thus the souldiers when they had long fought for their absent General , at last very unwillingly laying down their armes yeilded up the Victory : and Caesar soon gave them life and pardon , than they could be perswaded to ask it ; and it was generally granted that the souldiers performed the parts of an excellent General , and the General of a cowardly souldier , [ Velles . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 85. ] From the fifth hour ( as Orosius saith ) to the seventh , the battle on both sides went with uncertain hope of conquest : but the rest of the day with the following night , inclined the Victory to Caesar , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] for the fight continued till late at night , so that the Conquerour was forced to lodge aboard all night , [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. ] The battle at Actium was fought , Caesar and Messala Corvinus being Consuls , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 84. ] the second of September , from which begins the account of the years of Caesars Monarchy ; as in the beginning of his 51 book Dio observeth , which also in another place he saith was 44 years , [ lib. 55. pag. 590. ] wanting 13 dayes , as much as are between the 19 of August in which he died , and the second of September , but both those dayes being excluded : after which manner Suetonius [ in Octavio . cap. 8. ] Aurelius Victor and Eutropius are to be taken ; whenas they say that he alone governed the Common-wealth full fourty years . As soon as it was day , Caesar perfected the Victory : there are 12000 of the conquered reported to be slain , and 6 or 7000 wounded , of whom a 1000 died of their wounds . So Orosius , [ lib. 6. cap. 19. ] But Plutarch saith , that there died not of them above 5000 , and 300 ships taken ; the reliques of this huge armado , was carried in the wracks thereof up and down over the whole sea : for the seas being purged with the wind , did dayly belck up upon the shoars gold and purple being the spoiles of the Arabians and Sabeans , and a thousand other Nations of Asia , [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 11. ] And this was that famous Sea-fight so much spoken of by the Poets of that time ; namely , Virgil lib. 8. Aeneid . Ovid , lib. Metamorphos . 15. Horace Epod. 9. ad Moecenatem , & Propert. lib. 4. Elog. 6. where is that memorable distick . Frangit , & attollit vires in milite causa Quae nisi justa subest , excutit arma pudor . The cause it is the souldier animates , Which if not good , his courage shame abates . To which answers that which Messala Corvinus is reported to have said , when he was commended by Caesar ( with whom he was Colleague this year in the Consulship● ) that though he was his utter enemy in Brutus his businesse , yet had done very good service for him in the battle of Actium . O Caesar , you shall alwayes find me of the better and juster party , [ Plutarch in fin . Bruti . ] Caesar of the spoiles of the enemy , dedicated ten ships to Apollo Actius , from a ship of one bank of oares , to ten , [ Strabo , lib. 7. pag. 325. Dio. lib. 52. pag. 442. ] Caesar sent part of his Fleet in pursuite of Antonius and Cleopatra , who when they could not overtake them , returned , [ Dio. pag. 443. ] But some light ships overtook him : which he repulsed ; onely Lacon a Lacedemonian , the son of Lacharis who was beheaded by Antonius for theevery , shook a lance at him from the deck of the ship as if he would have thrown it at him ; but yet he did not set upon Antonius his ship , but he struck with his beak another Admiral Gally , ( for there were two of them ) that he turned her round and took her , and another of them which was laden with very rich stuff and carriage , [ Plutarch . ] After he was gone , Antonius returned to his former silence , composing himself after the same manner : but after he had spent three dayes thus in the prow of the ship , either stricken with anger or shame , he arrived at Taenarus where Cleopatras women first brought them to speak together , and afterwards to sup and lie together , [ Id. ] There arrived also many Merchant ships , and some of Antonius his friends that had escaped by flight , bringing news that indeed the Fleet was scattered , but yet they thought that the land Forces remained whole : where he sent messengers to Canidius , commanding him that with all speed he should retire with the army thorough Macedonia into Asia , [ Id. ] Many of the army by land knew not of Antonius his fligh ; yea when they heard it , it seemed incredible , that he should flee , leaving behind him XIX whole Legions of Foot , and XII thousand Horse ; for his souldiers were in desire and hope that he would again appear somewhere else : yea they shewed so much fidelity to him , that when his flight was certainly known , yet they stayed seven dayes , and rejected the messengers that were sent unto them by Caesar , [ Id. ] Caesar overtook them as they were marching into Macedonia , and without a stroak joyned them unto himself , [ Dio. lib. 5. pag. 443. ] for when it was night , the General Canidius left the Camp , and in all haste fled unto Antonius ; then they being destitute of all things , and betrayed by their Leaders , joyned themselves to the Conquerour , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 86. Plutarch in Anton. ] who admitted them into his own army , [ Dio. pag. 444. ] Many of the Roman Nobility even then fled to Antonius , but the auxiliaries every one into his own Country : yet they never hereafter waged war against Caesar ; bu● both they , and all people who were formerly subject to the Romans , partly presently , and partly afterwards , accepted of conditions of peace from Caesar , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 443. ] Caesar having commanded money from the Cities , and taken from them the power over the Citizens , which they usurped in the councils of the people ; took from the Kings and Governours , all the Towns they had received from Antonius , except onely from Amyntas and Archelaus . He dispoiled of their Principality , Philopater the son of Tarcond●motus , ( Prince of Cilicia ) Lycomedes who obtained the kingdom of Pontus in part of Cappadocia , and Alexander the brother of Jamblichus , who had received a kingdom in Arabia , for accusing of Caesar. He gave the Country of Lycomedis to Medius , who was the author of the revolt of the Mysians of Asia from Antonius . He granted freedom to the Cydonians and Lampaeans ( in Crete , ) because they aided him : and rebuilt the City of the Lampaeans , which was overthrown . The Senatours and Knights and other Noble men , who had in any way helped Antonius , many of them he fined in money , many he put to death , and some he pardoned , [ Id. ibid. ] Among those that he granted life to , was Sosius , who seeing he had often made war against Caesar , was then shrunk away and fled , but being afterwards found out , was let go free : and M. Scaurus , the half brother of Sextus Pompeius , who also was designed to death , yet had his life given him for his mother Murcia's sake . Among them that were put to death , was Curio the son of that Curio whose help Caesar the Dictatour often used : and Aquilles Flori , both father and son , of whom when one onely was by Caesar commanded to be put to death , namely upon whom the lot fell , both died ; for the son , before they cast lots , offered himself freely to the Executioner , and the father , in a great passion of grief for this businesse , laid violent hands upon himself , [ Id. pag , 443 , 444. ] Cassius Parmensis fled to Athens , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 1. cap. 7. ] he of whom Horace makes mention in the 3 book , epist. 4. asking of Albius Tibullus the Poet , whether he means him ; Scribere , quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat ? What , to excell Parmensis Cassius , write ? and of whose Poems that Orpheus is thought to be one , which is set forth by Achilles Statius , at the end of the Commentaries upon the book of Suetonius a famous Rhetorecian : a Poeme also called Brutus is cited by Varro , in lib. 5. de lingua Latina : and that this Cassius was afrighted now at Athens with such a ghost , as was said to have appeared to Brutus before the battle at Phillippi , Valerius notes in these words in the former place . In the dead of the night as he lay in bed , having his mind astonished with grief and cares , he thought he saw coming unto him , a man of huge greatnesse , of black ●iew , with an ugly beard , and long hair : who being asked who he was , answered , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He being afrighted with so horrible a vision , and more horrid name , called his servants , and asked them , if they saw any so habited , either coming in , or going out ; who answering him , that none came thither , he gave himself again to rest and sleep ; but yet the same vision was alwayes in his mind ; wherefore putting away sleep , he commanded a light to be brought in , and forbad his servants to leave him . Valerius addes , that a very little time passed between this night and his death , which Caesar inflicted on him ; for amongst the last that were put to death for the murder of Julius Caesar , was this Parmensis Cassius , as Trebonius was the first , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 87. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] which we may understand out of the former relation of Valerius Maximus , was done at Athens a little after the Victory at Acti●m . For Caesar then sailed to Athens , and being appeased with the Greeks , he distributed the corn that was left in the war to the Cities that were afflicted with famine , and were dispoiled of money , servants , and horses , [ Plutarch . ] Antonius being to depart from Tenarus into Africa , chose out one ship of good burden laden with great store of treasure , and other rich plate of gold and silver , and gave it nnto his friends , commanding them to divide it amongst them , and to shift for themselves ; which they refusing and weeping , he very courteously comforted them , and praying them that they would provide for themselves , he dismissed them ; and wrote letters to Theophilus the Governour of Corinth , that he would see them safe , and afford them some hiding place , till they might make their peace with Caesar. This Theophilus was the father of Hypparchus , who was in great authority with Antonius , and the first of his freed men , that revolted from him to Caesar , who afterwards went and dwelt at Corinth . [ Id , ] Cleopatra , that she might safely saile into Egypt , put Crownes on the prowes of her ships , and commanded those songs to be sung on a pipe , that are usually sung after obteining a victory . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 446. ] Having thus gotten a safe passage into Egypt , she put to death many noble men , that were alwaies her enemies : and at that time were growen pert by reason of her overthrow , and from what they had , and taking away all oblations to their gods , yea even from temples , that were not to be come unto , she got huge store of money , she provided also forces , and sought out forraign supplies , and that she might draw the King of Media to her alliance , she sent unto him the head that was cut off from the King of Armenia , ( Artarasdes or Artabazes . ) [ Id. ibid. ] She also set upon a bold and great enterprize , for she went about to passe her fleet over the Isthmus which divides the red sea from Egypt , and which is thought to distinguish Africa from Asia , when it is narrowest and so straitned by the two seas , that it is not above 300 furlongs over , that having sent her forces into the Arabian gulf , with great store of money , she might seek out some remote Country by her shipping , and so be free from slavery and war , [ Plutarch . in Antonio . ] but the first ships that were so carried over , and others that were built for sailing into the red sea , the inhabitants of Arabia Pesora burnt at the perswasion of Q. Didius the governour of Syria . [ Id. ibid. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 447. ] Antonius being come into Africa , went into a desert , wandring up and down only with two friends , namely Aristocrates a Greek Rhetorician , and Lucilius a Roman , [ Plutarch . ibid. ] and when he had sent some to Pinarius Scarpus and the army , which he had then formerly raised for the defence of Egypt , he told them that he would not entertain Antonius , and killed also those that were sent unto him , and put to death likewise some souldiers that seemed to take it ill . [ Dio. ibid. pag. 446. ] When Antonius understood of this revolt , he determined to kill himself ; but being hindred by his friends , he went to Alexandria , who being come thither , and thinking that the Legions at Actium remained whole still , ( of the losse of which Canidius himself brought him the news ) Cleopatra left off her design of sailing into the red sea , and fortified with garrison the mouths of Nilus . [ Plutarch . ut supra . ] But Antonius left the City , and the conversation of his friends , and built him an house in the sea by the Isle of Pharos , by casting a mount into the sea , and there lived as a banished man from all men , saying he would lead the life of Timon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man-hater , because his condition was like his : because he was abused by his friends and had experience of their ingratitude , therefore he would trust no man , and was angry with all men , and thereupon called his house Timonium . [ Id. ibid. Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 794. ] Herod sending unto Antonius , advised him to put Cleopatra to death , for he said , if that were timely done , he might enjoy her estate , and obtain from Caesar easier conditions of peace . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 10. ] Caesar dismissed the old souldiers of his own and Antonius his army into Italy , giving nothing to any of them , and the rest he sent into severall places , but being afraid , least they that were companions of his victory , and were dismissed without any reward , should raise any sedition ; he sent Agrippa after them into Italy , as it were upon some other businesse ; and setled the affaires of Greece , as if there were no danger to be expected from those souldiers that were discharged , and being gone into Asia , and setled things there , he expected what Antonius would doe . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 444. 445. ] When all people and all Kings denied to send any succour to Antonius and Cleopatra , ( although many of them had received great favours from them both ; ) the Gladiatours a people of most abject condition , who were brought up at Cyzicum by Antonius , for the setting forth of triumphall plaies , ( of whom formerly mention was made out of Appian , at the year of the Julian Period 4679. ) valiantly fought for them , for as soon as they knew what things were done , they determined to take a voyage into Egypt for to bring them aid ; and in their passage did not a little incommodate Amyntas in Galatia , and the sons of Tarcondimotus in Cilicia , who formerly had been great friends to Antonius and Cleopatra , but had revolted from them , and also Q. Didius the Governour of Syria who forbad them passage , but seeing they were compassed in , and could not passe into Egypt ; yet could they not by any meanes be brought to revolt , although Didius gave them many fair promises , but sent for Antonius to come unto them , thinking that they might the more easily carry on the war in Syria , if they were joyned with him , but when that neither Antonius came himself , nor sent any messenger unto them , they against their wills yeilded unto Didius , but with this condition that they should not hereafter be Gladiatours . Didius granted unto them Daphne the suburbs of Antioch to dwell in , till he had certified this matter unto Caesar , [ Id : ibid. pag. 447. ] For the suppressing of these Gladiatours , Didius wrote unto Caesar , that there were supplies sent unto him by Herod : of which Caesar in his discourse that he had with Herod ; in Josephus lib. 1. bell . cap. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Because Ventidius hath writ to me that thou hast sent succour to him as against the Gladiatours , which in the 15 of the Antiquit. cap. 10. is thus expressely read . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That Capidius had written unto him , how much Herod had assisted him in the war against the Monarchs of Syria : when as in the former place I have put Gladiatours for Monarchs ; So it is clear , that in both places , for Ventidius and Capidius , the name of Q. Didius is to be put out : and from hence rose that news that was brought to Antonius to his house Timonium ; that Herod the Jew with some Legions and some Cohorts , was revolted unto Caesar ; as Plutarch relates in his life . At Rome many things were decreed in honour of Caesar for his Victory at Sea ; for a Triumph was granted to him for Cleopatra , and a Triumphal arch at Brundusium , and another in the Roman Forum . That the base of the Julian Temple should be adorned with the beakes of ships that were taken . That there should be Playes every fifth year in honour of him . That Processions should be alwayes on his birth-day , and on the day the news was first brought : and that the Vestal Virgins , Senate and their wives and children , should go and meet him as he entred the City . That all the ornaments of Antonius should be cast down and demolished , his birth-day also was judged unlucky : and it was provided by an Edict , that none of that family should have the fore name of Marcus , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 454. ] Caesar retired into Samos to winter there , [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. ] from whence seeing Antonius had taken away the three great Colossick works of Myron , that stood upon one base . Caesar replaced two of them upon the same base , namely , Minerva , and Hercules ; but carried Jupiter into the Capitol , and made a Chappel a purpose for it , [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 637. ] There when Caesar took a view of the prisoners , one Metellus an old man was brought forth , with long hair , and otherwise deformed by reason of his habit ; and when he by the Cryer was cited by name as he stood amongst the prisoners ; his son , which was one of Caesars Captains , leapt from his seat , and went and embraced with teares , his father whom he yet scarce knew ; but then refraining weeping , he said , My father , O Caesar , was an enemy to thee , I a companion , he hath deserved punishment , I a reward ; I desire that either you would grant my father his life for my sake , or put me to death together with him . When beginning to pity them , Caesar granted Metellus life , although he was his moral enemy : So that by no gifts he could be perswaded to revolt from Antonius to him , [ Appian . lib. 4. pag. 613. ] Antonius leaving his Sea-cottage which he called Timonium , went unto the Palace ; and being there entertained by Cleopatra , he set all the City to rioting and banquetting , and himself to liberality . [ Plutarch . ] He enrolled Caesarion the son of Caesar and Cleopatra , amongst they young men ; and to his own son Antyllus by Fulvia , he gave the virile gown , which was of Purple without any embroidery : both that the Egyptians might be more cheerful , in having a man to raign over them , and the rest that should have them for Commanders should be more confirmed , if any thing should happen not well to Antonius and Cleopatra , [ Id. ibid. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 446. ] Whereupon there was huge feastings and banquettings at Alexandria for many dayes ; but yet they turned this meeting into another nothing inferiour to the other in delights , luxury , and splendour , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or of them that will die together : for the friends of those that would die together , gave in their names , and passed the time in pleasures and in feastings , when it came round to every ones turn , [ Plutarch , ibid. ] Moreover Cleopatra got together divers sorts of deadly poysons , of each of which that she might make triall , she gave them to condemned persons , she also made experience of beasts , and looked on them as they were put divers to divers persons ; this she did daily , and amongst all she found that the biting of the Aspe was the only way , for it brought a sleepinesse and heavinesse upon one without any contraction of the members , or groaning , only with a gentle sweating of the face , and a languishing stupidity of the sences . [ Id. ibid. ] Yet although Antonius and Cleopatra thus provided for themselves , as if they would make war both by sea and land ; yet they no lesse provided for this , that upon any urgent necessity , they might set saile for Spain , hoping that by their money they might draw it to revolt , or else that they might get into the Red Sea , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 446. ] of whose preparation of flee into the Ocean , Florus also makes mention , [ lib. 4. pag. 11. ] Caesar entred upon the fourth Consulship in Asia , The Julian Period . 4684 [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 26. ] Year before Christ 30 where he is the sixth time saluted Emperour , and being now the fourth time Consul with Marcus Licinius , Crassus entred Brundusium , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] being recalled into Italy , by letters written by Agryppa from Rome , [ Plutarch . in Anton. ] that he might represse a sedition of the souldiers ; demanding rewards , and discharge from service whom ( after the victory at Actium ) out of the whole number he had sent before unto Brundusium . [ Sueton in Octavio . cap. 17. ] In passing the seas thither , he was twice tossed with tempests ; first between the promontory of Peloponesus , and Aetolia ; and again by the Caraunian Mountains . In both places part of his pinnaces were cast away ; and also in that ship in which he went , the tackling was rent , and the helme broken . [ Sueton. ibid. ] He came into Brundusium in the middest of winter , but went no farther , because the whole Senate ( the Tribunes of the people had two Praetors , being left for the government of the City , by a decree of the Senate ) with the Knights , and great part of the people , with many others , came to meet him : also those very souldiers , partly through fear ( of so great a multitude that were come together , and of Caesar himself , whom Germanicus saies in Tacitus , lib. 1. Annal. cap. 42. ) That he daunted the Actian Legion , with his look , and partly through hope , many also came thither , being sent for ; to some of which Caesar gave mony , and to some that had been with him in all his wars , he gave lands also . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 445. ] Suetonius writes that he stayed not at Brundusium above 27 dayes , til he had ordered his businesse about the Souldiers . Dio saith that he went into Greece again , on the 31 day after he came into Italy ; and that by reason of the Winter , the ships being brought over the Isthmus of Peloponesus , he came with such speed into Asia , that Cleopatra and Antonius heard both of his departure , and returne at the same time . [ pag. 445 , 446. ] Antonius sent Alexas , or Alexander , a Laodicean , who by Timagenes means became known unto him at Rome , and could do most with him of all the Grecians , unto King Herod , to hinder his revolt unto Caesar , who betrayed Antonius , and tarried with Herod . [ Plutarch . ] Alexandra hoping that Herod should be throughly punished by Caesar , who was his enemy , solicited her father Hyrcanus , that he would no longer suffer this affliction of their family , but that he would provide for himself , and reserve himself for better fortunes : She councelled him also , that he should demand protection and entertainment of Malchus , King of Arabia . These perswasions of hers Hyrcanus at first repulsed ; but being overcome with the importunity of the woman , alwaies singing the same song of his future hopes , and the treachery of Herod . He sent letters to the Arabian , by one Dositheus , a friend of his , that he should send Horsemen , which should conduct him to the Asphaltick Lake , which lieth distant from the confines of Jerusalem 300 furlongs : this Dositheus was kinsman to that Joseph that was put to death by Herod : his brethren also were put to death amongst others at Tyrus by Antonius : neverthelesse , he to curry favour with the King , shewed him the letter . Herod giving him first thanks for this , desired of him one courtesie more ; which was , That he would now fold up the letter , and new seal it , and give it to Malchus , and receive an answer from him again . The Arabian wrote word back , That he was ready to entertain Hyrcanus , and his family , and all the Jews that were of that faction , and that he would send a band of souldiers , that should conduct him in safety , and should be obedient to his command in all things . After Herod had also received this letter , he called Hyrcanus , aud asked him , whether he had any confederacy with Malchus ; who denying it , he produced the letters , in the Council of the Sanhedrim , and commanded him to be put to death . Thus are these matters registred in Herods Commentaries , for they are otherwise delivered by others : to wit , that he was not put to death for this crime , but for some treasons against the King. [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 9. ] Antonius and Cleopatra sent Embassadors unto Caesar into Asia . Cleopatra demanded the Kingdom of Egypt for her children , he demanded that he might lead a private life in Athens , if it would not be yielded to , that it might be in Egypt , through the want and distrust of friends , by reason of their many revolts , Antonius sent Euphroneus , his sons School-master , Embassadour . [ Plutarch in Anton. ] Cleopatra , without Antonius privacy , sent to Caesar a golden Scepter , a golden Crown , and a golden Chaire , as it were delivering her Kingdom over unto him , so that if he mo●tally hated Antonius , yet at least he might have some pity on her . Caesar accepted of the presents , accounting them as good omens , but afforded Antonius no answer , and truely openly threatned Cleopatra , and thus answered her , That if she would lay aside her arms and her Kingdom , he would then advise , what was fit to be done with her ; but privately he promised her impunity and her kingdom sure , if she would put Antonius to death , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 447. ] Herod having dispatched Hyrcanus posting unto Caesar , and hoping no good from him for the friendship he had shewed unto Antonius , had Alexandra in suspition , lest she taking this opportunity should incite the people to rebel , and fill the kingdom with domestick seditions . Wherefore committing the care of the kingdom to his brother Pheroras , he left his mother Cyproes , and sister Salome , and all his kindred in the Castle of Masada ; aud commanded his brother , that if any thing happened otherwise then well , he should keep the government of the kingdom in his own hands ; and for his wife Mariamme , who for some differences could not live with his mother , he placed her in Alexandrion with her mother Alexandra : committing the custody of them to his Treasurer Joseph , and to Sohemus an Iturian , men that had alwayes been faithful unto him , and now set for the keeping of these Ladies , as it were for their honour ; but yet he also gave them this command , That if they should certainly know that any sinister mishap befel him , that they should presently put both of them to death , and to the utmost of their power , continue the kingdom for his children , and his brother Pheroras , [ Joseph . lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 9. ] Having given these commands , Herod posted to Rhodes , to meet with Caesar there , whither when he was come , he onely laid aside his Crown , but for his other Princely Ornaments , he altered nothing : and being admitted into Caesars presence , with great constancy and magnanimity of spirit , he freely confessed the love he bore Antonius , and also the succours he sent Antonius of corn and money , because that being detained by the Arabian war , he could not bring any succour unto him in person : adding moreover , that he was ready with the same faith to keep friendship with Caesar : which that he would do , Caesar exhorted him , and restoring his Crown to him , exceedingly honoured him . And thus beyond all expectation Herod is again confirmed in his kingdom ; both by the free gift of Caesar , and also by a decree of the Senate which he obtained for him , [ Id. ibid. cap. 10. lib. 1. bell . cap. 15. ] of whom also Strabo , [ lib. 16. pag. 765. ] He excelled his ancestours so much especially in familiarity with the Romans , that he was declared King ; first by Antonius , and afterward by Caesar , granting the same authority to him . And Tacitus , [ Histor. lib. 1. cap. 9. ] Augustus being Conquerour enlarged Herods kingdom that was given him by Antonius . Herod gave Presents to Caesar himself , and also to his friends above his ability , to shew the greatnesse of his mind . He endeavoured also to beg pardon for Alexas , or Alexander the Laodicean , that was sent unto him from Antonius , but he could not ; because Caesar had sworn that he would punish him ( for he had been the most violent defender towards Antonius of all the machinations that Cleopatra used against Octavia . ) Wherefore seeing he relying upon Herod durst come into Caesars presence , he was presently taken , and carried in fetters into his own country , and there put to death by Caesars command , ( during the life time of Antonius whom he had betrayed , ) [ Joseph . ibid. Plutarch , in Ant. ] Antonius and Cleopatra sent other Embassadours to Caesar , and Cleopatra by them promised him an huge masse of money , and Antonius put him in mind of the friendship and kindred that was between them , and excused the familiarity that he had with the Egyptian woman ; and reckoned up the society that was between them , and the acts that they had done in their youth . Moreover he delivered over to him , Q. Turullius a Senatour , one of Cesars murderers , and then his friend , and promised him also , that he would kill himself , if by doing that he might obtain security for Cleopatra . Cesar put Turullius to death , and that in the Isle of Coos ( in which he had felled trees for ship-timber , out of Aesculapius his Grove ) but neither then afforded he any answer to Antonius , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 448. ] In the absence of Herod , his wife Mariamme , and mother in law Alexandra , took it very ill that they were shut up in that Castle as in prison , so that they could neither enjoy their own , nor make use of other mens goods ; especially when by her feminine flatteries she had fished out of Sohemus , what Herod had commanded him concerning them : she then began to wish that he might never return home , supposing that she should live a most intolerable life with him ; all which she afterwards dissembled not , but openly confessed what it was that afflicted her : for he being returned beyond all expectation , and relating to Mariamme the successes he had , she seemed nor to regard them , and at all the caresses that he made her , she would sigh , so that Herod plainly perceived the hatred of his wife against him , and was wavering between love and hatred towards her , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 11. ] Before Cesar went with his army into Egypt , he went into Syria , as may be understood out of Josephus Suetonius , [ cap. 17. ] Plutarch and Orosius . Phraates and Tiridates contending about the kingdom of Parthia , and demmanding aid of Cesar ; he gave them no other answer , than that he would consider of it , Pretending his businesse in Egypt , whenas indeed he did nothing else , but that by this civil war , both their strengths might be weakened . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 456. ] C. Merius a Centurion , who in the war against Antonius had offered one excellent service , was circumvented unawars by an ambush of his enemies , & brought to Alexandria before Antonius , by whom being asked what was fit to be done with him , answered , Command to have my throat cut , for neither can I sufficiently be induced by benefits , nor for fear of death , to leave off to be Caesars souldier , or begin to be thine ; for which vertues sake Antonius pardoned him . [ Valerius Maximus lib. 3. cap. 8. ] Antonius and Cleopatra thought fit that their children should be sent before into the red sea , with part of the Queens treasure . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] they themselves having disposed garrisons about the two corner coasts of Egypt , Pelusium , and Paraetonium , prepared a fleet and forces , for the setting a foot the war again . [ Id. ibid. Florus lib. 4. cap. 11. ] Antonius sent a third Embassie unto Caesar , and his son Antyllus with much gold , whom he sent back again , without either granting his Embassie , or giving any answer , only took his gold . But to Cleopatra , as he did at first and second , so now the third time , he propounded many threats and promises . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 448. ] And that he might win Cleopatra unto him , he sent unto her Thyreus , or Thyrsus , a freed man of his , a very discreet man , [ Id. ibid. Plutarch in Anton. ] for he was afraid , least Antonius and Cleopatra , being in dispair of pardon , should persist in their intention , and overcome him by their own strength , or else should passe into Spain or Gallia , or that Cleopatra should burn all the treasures that she had heaped into her Sepulcher , as she threatned to do : therefore he sent Thyrsus , who conferred very courteously with Cleopatra , and told her that Caesar was in love with her ; hoping that she , that had a mind to have all men in love with her , might be brought to that passe , that having put Antonius to death , she would preserve both her self and her mony . [ Dio. ut supra . ] Caesar marched against Antonius through Syria , and his Lieutenant through Lybia . [ Plutarch . ] Cornelius Gallus , being sent by him before , having received four Legions of Scarpas , which were at Cyrenae , for a guard of that place , suddenly seized upon Paraetonium , the prime City of Egypt , that lieth towards Lybia , [ Dio. pag. 448. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] Antonius having intelligence of this , although he thought to have gone into Syria , being called thither by the Gladiatorus , yet setting that designe a part , he marched towards Parae●onium , hoping that he should easily draw those forces from Gallus unto himself ; for he knew that they were well affected towards him , because they had been souldiers together : but if that would not doe , then he would win them by force , for he brought with him great forces both by sea and land : but neither could he so much as parly with thems , ( for Gallus made all the Trumpetors to sound , so that no body could ●ear any thing ) and beside he received some losse by a suddain sally , and his Fleet also was somewhat incommodated : for Gallus had by night laids chain crosse the mouth of the Haven , which lay hid under water , keeping the Port with a guard that was not seen , and suffered Antonius his ships , without any fear , to saile within the Haven in contempt of him ; but the chains being drawn up by certain Engines , prepared on purpose , he partly burnt , and partly sunck , the ships being assailed on every side by sea and land , and also from the houses . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 448 , 449. ] Herod entertained Caesar with all royal magnificence at Ptolomais , as he passed through Syria into Egypt , and shewed all hospitality towards his army , giving them plenty of all victual ; by which means he was accounted one of Caesars chiefest friends , and was wont to ride about with him , when he mustered his army : he entertained him also and his friends , with the service of an 150 men , clad in most rich and sumptuous apparel ; yea , he also suffered them to want nothing , in their march to Pelusium , through places that were barren , and wanted water ; yet they wanted neither wine nor water , with which the souldier was most delighted . He also presented Caesar with 800 talents , yea , he gave them all such satisfaction , that they confessed that he gave them such entertainment , that it was greater than the Kingdom could afford them . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 15. lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 10. ] Cleopatra by the discourse of Thyrsus or Thyreas believed that Caesar was in love with her , both because she desired it should be so , and also because that by the same reason she had enslaved to her both his father and Antonius : and therefore she hoped for not only pardon and the Kingdome of Egypt for her self , but also the empire of the Romans , [ Dio. pag. 449. ] but Antonius took this Thyreus that was extreamly honoured by her , and whipped him soundly , and then sent him back unto Caesar , writing that he did this being provoked by his insulting pride , who was at that easily provoked by reason of his miseries , and said , If you mislike this , you have Hipparchus my freed man , hang him up , and whip him , that we may cry quittance , from thenceforth that she might wipe off all jealousies and suspicions from him , Cleopatra wonderfully honoured him : for whereas she solemnised her birth day but meanly , fit for her present misfortune , she solemnised his birth day , with the greatest splendour and magnificence that could be , so that many that were invited to the feast , and came poor , went away rich . [ Plutarch . ] Caesar took Pelusium , as it was reported , by force , but indeed by the treachery of Cleopatra . [ Dio. pag. 449. ] There was a common report , that this Town was delivered up to Caesar by Seleucus , certainly with her consent : but to clear her self , she delivered up Seleucus wife and children to Antonius , to be revenged of them at his pleasure , [ Plutarch . ] when he being beaten by Cornelius Gallus at Paraetonium , and immediately after at Pharos , ( as it is in Orosius . lib. 6. cap. 19. ) and was returned to Alexandria . Cleopatra had store-houses , and monuments built both for sumptuousnesse and heigth admirable , which she had joyned to Isis her temple , thither had she brought the most precious things of all her royall treasures , as gold , silver , emeralds , pearles , ebony , ivory , and cinnamon , and last of all great store of lamps and flax : whereupon Caesar being afraid he should loose snch riches , and that through despair that she destroy and burn them , daily gave her fair hopes , whilst he marched with his army towards the City , [ Plutarch . ] but she privately forbad the Citizens of Alexandria , that they should sally out against Caesar , whenas openly she seemed to hearten them on to go meet the enemy . [ Dio. pag. 449. ] Caesar sate down with his army in the place where they exercise their horses , and Antonius made a sally out and fought valiantly , and routed Caesars horse , and drove them even to the Camp , and being heighthened with this victory he entred the pallace and kissed Cleopatra as he was in his armour , recommending unto her a man that had fought most valiantly , Cleopatra to reward him gave him an armour and headpiece all of gold , which he having received that night fled to Caesar. [ Plutarch . ] Antonius , casting tickets into Caesars camp , promised each souldier 1500 Drachmes or pence , these tickets Caesar of his own accord read unto the souldiers , by this meanes rendring Antonius more hatefull , and also recalling them to an hatred of base treachery , and to a declaration , of a cheerfulnesse to declare for him , whereupon growing exceeding angry that their fidelity was tempted , they so valiautly behaved themselves , that Antonius joyning in a battle only of foot men , wi●h them left the field being overcome by them beyond all expectation . [ Dio. pag. 449. ] whither I referr also that place of Strabo [ lib. 17. pag. 795. ] as one goes thorough the horserace , standeth Nicopolis , which is built neer the sea , so that it may be thought not to be lesse than the City , and is distant from Alexandria 30 furlongs , this place Caesar Augustus adorned , because here he overcame them in fight , that made a sally out against him with Antonius . Antonius after this by his Embassadours challenged Caesar to a single duell , who answered , that Antonius had many waies to die : wherefore considering that he could no way more honourably die then in battle , he determined to set up his rest , and to set upon Caesar both by sea and land : and being at supper ( as it is reported ) he commanded his servants that they should drink and feast themselves heartily , for it was uncertain whether they should doe so to morrow , or should serve other masters , he being dead and gone , where because of this he saw his friends weeping , he told them he would not so lead them out to fight , when he thought not rather to return with victory and honour , then to die a glorious death . [ Plutarch . in Anton. ] About the middest of that night , when the whole City was in silence , and sorrow , for fear and expectation of the event , it is reported that on a sudden , there was heard swee● musick afall kinds of instruments , and a noyse of a multitude of people , as at the feasts of Bacchus and Satyr-like friskings and dancings , as if indeed it had been the festivity of Bacchus himself , ( whom Dionysius used to feign his father ) the noise was so great , and that this company sate down together ( being indeed a very great one ) almost in the very middle of the City , towards that gate , which led unto the enemy without ; and that they passed at length through this gate , and so vanished . [ Id. ibid. ] Dio reports , that besides this many other prodigies fore-ran the bondage of Egypt , for it rained ( as he saith ) in those places , in which before there never any drop had fallen , and that not only with water but with blood also , neither did water alone drop from the cloudes , but there appeared armies there also : A Dragon of a huge vastnesse was suddenly seen among the Egyptians , which hissed horribly , there appeared also Commets , and the images of the dead ; the statues seemed to be sorrowfull , and Apis made a mournfull lowing , and shed teares . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 445. ] On the Kalends of August , as soon as it was day , Antonius went down unto the Haven to order his Fleet , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] but Cleopatra caused the Fleet to revolt from him , [ Dio. pag , 449. ] For Antonius his Fleet as soon as they had rowed neer the other Fleet , saluted Caesars souldiers , and being resaluted , they revolted unto them , and having of all the ships made one Fleet , came in hostile manner against the City ; which whilst Antonius beheld , he was immediately forsaken by his Horsemen , who also revolted : his Foot also being overthrown , he retired into the City , crying he was betrayed by Cleopatra to them , against whom for her sake , he had taken up armes , [ Plutarch . ] Cleopatra , fearing the anger and despair of Antonius , but pretending it was for fear of Caesar , and that she would put her self to death that she did this ; fled unto her Monument with one Eunuch and two maides ; and sent unto Antonius a message that she was dead . This he believed , and therefore desired his faithful servant Erotes ( who had long agone promised that he would do it when necessity required ) that he would kill him . Eros drew out his naked sword , as if he would strike him , but his face being from him , he killed himself : who falling at his feet , Antonius said , Noble Eros , who teachest me what must be done by my self , but couldst not endure to do it for me : and run himself into the belly , and fell upon a bed . The thrust was not such as would much hasten his death , for the blood stinted after he was laid , and when he was a little refreshed , he desired them that stood about , that they would thrust him thorough , but they all fled out of the chamber , leaving him crying and tormenting himself . Whereupon there was a great tumult made , which when Cleopatra perceived , she looked out from the top of the Monument ; for the gate was so made , that if it were once shut , it could not be opened , onely the upper parts of it were not yet finished . She sent also Diomedes her Secretary , to bring Antonius into the Monument unto her ; whom as soon as Antonius knew that she was alive , he arose , because he thought he might live ; but being in despair of life thorough his much bleeding , he was carried by the help of his servants , as he commanded , to the gate of the Monument , [ Id. Dio. pag. 449 , 450. Livy , lib. 133. Flor. lib. 4. cap. 11. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 87. Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 793. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. Eutrop. lib. 7. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] VVhile this was a doing , Dercetaeus one of his Guard , took away Antonius his sword and hid it , and stole away , and running unto Caesar , was the first that told him of Antonius his death , and shewed him the sword all bloody . Caesar hearing this news , withdrew himself into the innermost room of the Tent , where he much bewailed Antonius his Kinsman and Colleague , and that had been his companion in many battles , and in the government of the Empire . Then taking his letters , he called his friends together , and read them unto them , and shewed them how proudly and importunely Antonius had answered to all his mild and just demands . He then sent Proculeius , commanding , that by all means , if it were possible , to get Cleopatra alive into his hands : for he was afraid to lose the treasures , and also thought that she would be a magnificent ornament to his Triumph , if he could bring her alive , [ Plutarch . ] In the interim , Antonius was drawn up into the Monument , by ropes that were hung ●or pulling the stones up on high , [ Dio. pag. 450. ] They say there was nothing more lamentable than this sight ; for Antonius being all besmeared with blood , and giving up the ghost , was tied to the ropes and drawn up by the great paines of Cleopatra and the two servants that were with her , they that were below raising him up , and Antonius stretching forth his hands to Cleopatra , lifted himself up as well as he could : as soon as Cleopatra had taken him in , she laid him on a bed , then she tare off her head-tire , and strook her breast , and taring her breast and face with her own hands , she was all of a gore blood , and calling him Lord , Husband , and Emperour : and almost forgot her own miseries in compassion of him . After Antonius had a little appeased her grief , he called for some wine , either because he was a thirst , or because he thought thereby to hasten his death : after he had drank , he advised her , to look to her own affaires , and to save her life if she could without dishonour , and that among all Caesars friends she should most trust Proculeius : and that she should not lament the miserable change of his fortune , but rejoyce for the great good fortune he had had , because he had been the most famous and powerfulest Prince of all men , and that now he being a Roman was not cowardly overcome by a Roman : and now he gave up the ghost , just as Proculeius came from Caesar , [ Plutarch . ] Caesar sent with C. Proculeius a Knight , one Epaphroditus his freed man : telling them both what they should say and do ; but Cleopatra fearing that they would use her hardly , tarried in the Monument ; that if by no other means she could procure her safety yet she might redeem her pardon and the kingdom of Egypt from Caesar , by the fear of loosing her money ; but Caesar although he desired to get her money , and to take Cleopatra alive , that he might carry her in Triumph , notwithstanding , if he had promised any thing upon his honour , that he might not seem to deceive her , he laboured , that he might have power to do with her as he would himself , as with a captive , and one reduced to his obedience against her will. [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 450. ] Cleopatra would by no means put her self into Proculeius hand , but yet had conference with him from the building , he standing without at the door , that was on the plain ground , which although it was so barred , yet the voice might be heard . In this conference she demanded the Kingdom for her children , Proculeius bad her be of good chear , and refer all things to Caesar. When he had sufficiently ruined the place , he told all things unto Caesar , who sent Gallus again to demand her answer , who when he came to the door , held her in talk on purpose : and in the mean time Proculeius set up ladders , and got in at the window , where the women took in Antonius , and drawing up with him two servants , he immediately went down to the gate , where Cleopatra sat talking with Gallus ; who seeing Proculeius , went about to kill her self with a Dagger she had about her : but Proculeius came running , and holding her with both his hands , took the Dagger from her , and shook her cloaths , for fear she had some poyson hidden about her . Thus Plutarch tells the story , and Dio after this manner , C. Proculeius and Epaphroditus talking with Cleopatra , propounded very tolerable conditions to her , and of a sudden , before she assented unto them , laid hands on her ; but taking away all things , by which she might dispatch her self , yet granting her some daies , that she might stay there till she might embalm Antonius his body : then they brought her into the Palace , diminishing nothing , either of her wonted train and honour , that thereby she might be in hope , that she should obtain what she desired , and also that she might do no mischief to her self . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 450 , 451. ] As soon as Cleopatra was taken , an Eunuch of hers , willingly set Asps unto himself , and being bitten by them , fell into a grave , that he had before prepared for himself . [ Id. ibid. pag. 453. ] Caesar at the first approach conquered Alexandria , a most rich and great City . [ Livy . lib. 133. Strabo . 17. pag. 775. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] As he entred Alexandria , he talked with Arius Alexandrinus , a Philosopher , taking him by the right hand , to the end his Country men should honour him the more , when they saw him so honoured , [ Plutarch in Anton. ] for Caesar had been his Scholler in Philosophy , and was very well acquainted with him and his two sons , Dionysius and Nicanor . [ Seneca , in lib. de Clement . Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 89. Plutarch in Polit. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 454. & lib. 52. pag. 490. Julian . Caesar. in Octav. ] Then he went into the shew place of exercises , he ascended a Tribunal which was set up on purpose , and commanded the Cityzens , who for fear were fallen on their knees before him , to rise ; and in a great Oration , that he might be understood of all , he told them , he freely pardoned all the people , for their great god Serapis his sake , for the greatnesse of the City , and for his friend Arius his sake : he likewise pardoned all the Egyptians , being unwilling , that so many men should be put to death , that in many thing had done good service for the Romans . [ Plutarch in Anton. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 454. Julian . epist. 51. ad Alexand. ] At the intreaty of Arius , he pardoned many , amongst other Philostratus , who was he readiest Sophister of his time ; howbeit , he falsly named himself an Academick , therefore Caesar hated his manners , and rejected his request , he therefore let his beard grow long , and followed Arius in mourning , alwayes repeating this verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sapiens salus sapienti erit , modo is sapit . The wise , whilst wise , a savoury safety hath . which when Caesar hard of , that he might rather free Arius from envy , than Philostratus from fear , he pardoned him . [ Plutarch in Anton. ] Young Autonins , or Antyllas , the elder of the two sons Antonius had by Fulvia , Caesar , although he was betroathed to his daughter Julia , and was fled into a Chappel that Cleopatra had made for his honour , after many and vain prayers , he took from the image of Julius , and killed him . [ Id. ibid. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 446 , 454. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] As the souldiers beheaded him , Theodorus his School-master , who betrayed him , took from his neck a most gracious Jewel , and sewed it in his girdle , which he denyed , but it being found about him , he was trussed up and hanged . [ Plutarch ibid. ] But to Julius the other son of Antonius by Fulvia , Caesar commanded his freed men that they should presently deliver over all things to him , that dying men are commanded by the laws to leave to their heirs . [ Dio. pag. 454. ] The children that Antonius had by Cleopatra , they were very honourably kept with their Governours and train that waited on them , for them Caesar saved and nourished and cherished no lesse , than if they had been linked in alliance with him . [ Sueton & Plutarch . ut supra . ] Of those that favoured Antonius , some he put to death , others he pardoned either of his own good will , or at the intercession of friends , [ Dio. pag. 454. ] amongst those that were put to death was Canidius , a most bitter enemy alwaies unto Caesar , and unfaithfull unto Antonius , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] who died more cowardly , than beseemed one of that profession , which he alwaies followed , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 87. ] Q. Orinius also was put to death by Caesars own command , because that he being a Senatour of the people of Rome , was not ashamed most basely to be Governour to the Queens spinners and weavers . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] There being found with Antonius many children of Kings and Princes , some in the name of hostages others by false accusations , some of them he sent home , others he joyned in marriage together , and some he kept by him , he returned Josape to her father the King of the Medes , who being conquered had fled to him , but yet he did not send back Artaxas his brothers at his intreaty , because he had killed the Romans that were left behind in Armenia . [ Dio. ut supra . ] When he viewed the tomb ( which was of glasse as Strabo teacheth lib. 17. pag. 795. ) and the body of Alexander the great , which was taken out of the vault , Caesar put a Crown upon it , and strewed flowers over it and worshipped it , and touching the body , it was said he brake off a piece of his nose : and being demanded whether he would see the bodies of the Ptolomees , although the Alexandrians had a great mind he should , yet would he not behold them , saying , he would see a King not the dead , [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 18. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 454. 455. ] and for that very reason would not go to see Ap●s : saying , he was wont to worship gods not oxen . [ Dio. ibid. ] Many great Kings and Captaines desired to bury Antonius , but Caesar would not take it from Cleopatra , by whose hands he was splendidly and magnificently buried , and Caesar suffered her to take as much as she would for his funerals . [ Plutarch . ] Cleopatra through her much sorrow and grief , ( for her breast was troubled with inflammations , and vlcers , through the blowes she had given her self , ) fell into a fever , which she gladly took for a cover , that she might forbear food , and so die without any more trouble , she had a Phisician whose name was Olympus , to whom she declared the truth of the matter , and used him as a councellour and furtherer to bring her into a consumption , as Olympus himself left in writing , who set out an history concerning these matters , when Caesar smelt out the businesse , he threatned both her and her children , by which she as by so many engines was overcome and afterwards suffered her self to be cured and dieted as they would themselves . [ Id. ] Shortly after Caesar himself came to visit her and comfort her , [ id . ] who falling down at his feet , laid baites for his eies but in vain ; for her beauty was beneath the Princes chastity , although he perceived that she intended to stir up affections in him , yet he dissembled it , and fixing his eies on the ground , said only this , Woman be of good cheer , you shall have no harm done you : nor was life her suit , which was offered her , but her care was for love and a part of the Kingdome . [ Florus . lib. 4. cap. 11. Dio. lib. 5. pag. 451. ] Last of all she delivered to Caesar a breviary of all the treasure she had ; and when Seleucus one of her treasurers accused her , that she had suppressed some things and had not told all , she leapt up , and taking him by the hair buffeted him soundly ; at which Caesar smiling reproved her , to whom she answered , Is it not a great matter O Caesar , seeing thou vouchsafest to come and visit me in this condition that I am in , and to talk with me , that I should be accused by my own servants , if I have reserved some Iewels , not for my self indeed poor wretch , but that I might present Octavia and thy Lyria , that by their intercession to thee , I might find more mercy and favour from thee . Caesar was glad at this , hoping that now she had a mind to live , declaring unto her that he would both doe this for her , and also things beyond her expectation , he departed supposing that he had deceived her , whereas he was of the two the more deceived , [ Plutarch . ] There was a young Gentleman Cornelius Dolabella , a familiar friend of Caesars , this man was in love with Cleopatra , and at her desire did by a messenger send her word privately that Caesar was to take his journey by land thorough Syria , and that he was determined to send her and her children into Italy within three daies , when she knew this she desired of Caesar that he would permit her last obsequies to Antonius , when having ended her lamentations , she put garlands upon the tomb and kissed it , she then commanded a bath to be provided for her , and having bathed , she feasted sumptuously . [ Plutarch . ] After dinner she gave Epaphroditus ( to whose charge she was committed ) to carry to carry to Caesar , in which she begged to him that he would suffer her to be buried with Antonius : this letter was sealed up , that he supposing it might contain some other businesse , might by the occasion of giving the letter to Caesar , be out of the way . [ Id. Dio. 452. ] He being gone , she shut the doors , only keeping with her two waiting women , Iras or Nairas , and Charmion , who were wont to dresse her ; one of them could excellently dresse her head , and the other paire her nailes : then adorning her self with her best apparel she could possible ; and in her robes , she set an Aspick to her left arme , ( which she had caused to be brought to her , covered with figs , grapes , and flowers , the better to deceive her keepers ) by the biting of which , she died as it were in a slumber , [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. 11. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 87. Plutarch in Anton. Galen . in lib. de Theriaca . ad Pisonem . Dio. lib. 51. pag. 452. Eutrop. lib. 7. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] But those that will highly set out in words , the wit of the woman to deceive , and the suddennesse of the Aspick to kill , tell us , That Cleopatra made in her arme a great and deep wound with her teeth , ( or some other thing ) and put poyson into the wound , which she had formerly prepared from an Aspick , which was brought her in a bone ; and that after the poyson had seized upon the body , she gently ended her life , her keepers not so much as knowing of it . [ Galen . ut sup . Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 795. Plutarch . Dio. pag. 452 , 453. ] There were only two little pricks found in her arme : and Caesar , which saw her dead body , carryed her image with an Aspick fixed to her arme in Triumph . [ Plutarch and Dio. ] Horace speaks of her , lib. 1. Ode 37. Ausa & jacentem visere regiam Vultu sereno fortis , & asperas Tractare serpenets , ut atrum Corpore combiberet venenum . Deliberata morte ferocior : Savis Liburnis scilicet invidens , Privata deduci superbo Non humilis mulier triumpho . — So stout she could With cheerful countenance behold , Her ruin'd Palace , Asps receive , And of their poison them bereave : By delay in death more keen ; Envies the Liburnians they Should her , so great a Queen , In Triumph lead a private prey . When Caesar had opened Cleopatras letters , he found straight what was done , and thought at first to go thither himself , and sent thither some in all haste to see what was done . They ran thether in all haste , and found the guard standing and mistrusting nothing ; when they had opened the gate , they found Cleopatra dead , lying upon a golden bed , in all her royal robes : of her waiting women , Iras , or Nairas , was fallen dead at her feet , Charmium ( or Charmione ) half dead , and heavy headed , was trimming of the Diademe that she wore : and when one in anger asked her , Is this well done , O Charmium ? she answered , Very well , and becoming one that had sprung from so many Kings , and spake not a word more , but fell down there by the bed side . [ Plutarch . Dio. pag. 453. ] But Caesar , having seen Cleopatra's body , tried all means , to see if it were possible to recover her , [ Dio. ibid. ] yea , he brought the Psylli but in vain , to suck out the venime and poyson . [ Id. ibid. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 17. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] When Cleopatra's life could by no means be recovered , Caesar admired her , and pitied her , very much grieved , supposing he was bereft of the chiefest glory of his Triumph ; but yet he commanded her body to be sumptuously and royally buried , and to be laid in the same Tomb with Antonius . [ Plutarch . Dio. pag. 453. ] This honour he did unto them both , namely , to bury them in one Sepulchre , and to finish the Tomb that they had begun . [ Sueton. in Octav. cap. 17. ] Her waiting women also by his command were honourably buried . [ Plut. ] Plutarch writes that Cleopatra lived 39 years , and reigned 22. and so many years indeed these do allow for her reign , after the death of her father Ptolemeus Auletes , Ptolemeus in the Catalogue of the Kings , Clemens Alexandrinus , lib. 1. Stromat . Porphyrius in Graec. Eusebian . Scaligeri , pag. 226. Eusebius in Chronic. and others , which years are only 21 , and two or three moneths . Plutarch writes , that she raigned above 14 years with Antonius . Tertullian in his third book against the Jews , that she raigned 13 under Augustus , reckoning the government of Antonius from the death of Julius Caesar , and of Augustus from his first Consulship , from the death of Alexander the Great , who first founded the Macedonian Empire , to the death of Antonius and Cleopatra , with whom it fell , both in Ptolemeus ( as well in the Catalogue of the Kings , as in the third book of his Great Work , as in Cleme●s Alexandrinus , ( in lib. 1. Stromat . ) are reckoned 294 years , which with us are 293. and a quarter . And at this time Caesar put an end to the civil wars , as besides Florus , [ lib. 4. cap. 12. ] and Velleius Patercuius . [ lib. 2. c. 87. ] Dionysius Halicarnassensis also confirmeth , writing in the Proeme of his Roman Histories , that he came into Italy , as soon as Augustus Caesar had put an end to the civil wars , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the middle of the CLXXXVII . Olymp. to wit , the third year of it then beginning , for in the moneth of August , Egypt , was reduced under the power of the Romans , and an end put to their civil wars ; the words of the decree of the Senate shew , in Macrobius [ Saturnal . lib. 1. cap. 12. ] and Censorinus teacheth , that the Egyptians reckoned from that time , in which they came under the power and government of the people of Rome , the years of the Augusti , ( not of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Scaliger thought , but of the Caesares Augusti , who had the dominion over them ) [ cap. 21. lib. de natali die . ] which book he saith was written by him in the Philippick year of the Augusti CCLXVIII . ( for thus the best Copies have , it not CCLXVII ) from the death of Alexander the Great DLXII and of Nabonassar DCCCCLXXXVI . ( the beginnings of these years being taken from the first of the vage or moveable moneth Thoth of the Egyptians ) being certainly of the same opinion with Ptolomae●s , who in the third book of his great Syntaxis , saith , that there passed from the beginning of the reign of Nabonassar , to the death of Alexander . 424 Egyptian years , and then to the Empire of Augustus , 294. Wherefore that Egyptian Epoch began on the first day of the moveable moneth Thoth of the year of the Philippick account , beginning from the death of Alexander the Great 293 , of Nabonassar 719. and indeed on the first day of the week , as is found in a writing of a certain Jew , set forth at Norimberge , with Messahala , namely , of the moneth August , in the year of the Julian Period , 4684. on the 31 day ; which according to the false account of Leap-year , that that was then used at Rome , was called the 29. day of August . And this was that Epoch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the years of Augustus , which was accommodated by Ptolomaeus , in lib. 3. cap. 8. of his great Syntaxis , to the moveable year of the Egyptians , by Vetrius Valens , an Antiochian , in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lib. 1 , to the fixed year of the Alexandrians , and by Theon , an Alexandrian ; in the Explication , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the form of both those years , and seeing that Augustus ruled Egypt 43 years ( as Philo shews in his Embassy to Caesar ) we find also so many allowed to his Empire , or Monarchy , in Ptolomaeus his Catalogue of the Kings , and Clemens Alexandrinus , lib. 1. Stromat . Cleopatra had sent her son Caesarion , which , as was said , she had by Caesar the Dictator , with a great sum of mony through Aethiopia into India . Him his Governour Rhodon perswaded to returne , as if Caesar had recalled him to his mothers Kingdom : but as Caesar was determining with himself what he should do with him , they say Arrius the Philosopher said unto him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Caesaris in multis nomen non expedit esse . 'T is not fit Caesars name should common be . Therefore Caesar put him to death , after the death of his mother . [ Plutarch in Anton. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 446. 4●4 . ] The images of Antonius were thrown down , but Cleopatra's were not stirred ; for her friend Archibilius had obtained of Caesar for the summe of one thousand talents , that they should not be thrown down when Antonius his were . [ Plutarch . ] In the Pallace there was great store of mony found , which was there laid up by Cleopatra , being the spoiles of almost all Temples : she exacted also much from them that were guilty of any crime ; and two parts of their goods were damanded of the rest also that could not be accused of any crime : then all the Souldiers arrears were paid ; Caesar also gave to those Souldiers that were with him , 250 pence a man , that they should not plunder the City . Caesar also paid all his debts that he owed any man , and gave many gifts to the Senatours and Knights , that had accompanied him in the war. [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 455 , 456. ] For this part of the year Caesar chose M. Tullius Cicero for his colleague in the Consulship , the son of the Cicero the Oratour , who was put to death by Antonius , who rehearsed unto the people , the letters that Caesar sent to Rome , concerning the overthrow of Antonius in the Alexandrian war , ( not the Actian , as Appian erroniously wrote , ) he read the copie of them in the rostra , where his fathers head had been formerly openly set up , [ Plutarch . in fin . Ciceron . Appian . lib. 4. bell . civil . pag. 619. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 456. 457. ] This year upon the Ides of September , we learn out of the Marble Table at Capua , that M. Tullius was chosen into the Consulship in the room of M. Licinius , [ in Annal. tom . 3. pag. 495. ] and upon the same Ides of September , that Augustus being Consul with the son of M. Cicero was presented with an obsidional Crown by the Senate , as we read in Pliny , [ lib. 22. cap. 6. ] for there were many Crowns and Processions decreed for Caesar at that time in Rome . He had also another Triumph granted him over the Egyptians ; the day also on which Alexandria was taken , was thought good to be a Festival , and that the computations of the rest of the wars , should take beginning from that . That Caesar should have the power of Tribune all his life time ; and that he might relieve any that implored his aid , either within the walls , or without for the space of half a mile , which was not lawful for any Tribune of the people , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 457. ] Herod , wavering between love and hatred towards his wife Marrimme , was continually incensed against her by the false accusations of his sister Salome , and his mother Cyros , kindling in him hatred and jealousie against her : and perhaps he had dealt more hardly with her , had not the news come very conveniently , that Antonius and Cleopatra were both dead , and that Caesar had won Egypt , whom in all haste he went to meet , and left his family as it was . At his departure he commended Sohemus to Mariamme , professing that he owed him much respect for the care he had had of her , and gave him also the government of a part of Judea , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 11. ] Caesar built a City in the same place , in which he overcame Antonius , and called it Nicopolis , and allowed the same Playes that he had done for the former at Actium , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 456. Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 795. ] When he had reduced Egypt into the form of a Province , to the end that it might be more fruitful , and fit to yeild corn for the City of Rome ; he skowred by the help of his souldiers , all those ditches whereinto Nilus overfloweth , and by long time had been choaked up with mud , [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 18. ] and made also some new ditches , [ Dio. pag. 456. ] Herod meeting with Caesar in Egypt , Year of the World 3975 in confidence of his friendship , spake freely with him , and was highly honoured by him ; for he bestowed upon him the 400 Galatians that were formerly of Cleopatra's guard , to be his guard , and restored him part of his Country which Cleopatra had seized upon , and laid to his kingdom Gadara , Hippon , and Samaria ; and by the sea side , Gaza , Anthedon , Joppe , and the Tower of Straton : which was no small accession to the splendour of his kingdom , [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 15. lib. 15. cap. 11. ] The multitude of men in Egypt both in City and Country , and the inconstancy of that Nation , and the carrying of cornin●o the City , and the store of money were the cause , that Caesar durst not commit the Province to any of Senatours degree ; but also took from the Senatours the liberty of going into Egypt ; for he so suspected the Egyptians of innovations , that he suffered none of them to be Senatours of Rome ; he allowed other cities to govern the Common-wealth after their own laws , but he commanded the Alexandrians that they should govern the Common-weath without Senatours , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 455. ] Arius the Philosopher , as is reported refused the government of Egypt though offered him , [ Julian . ad Themistium . ] therefore Caesar made Cornelius Gallus , one raised from a very mean fortune , Governour of Egypt , being now made tributary : who was the first Roman Judge that ever Egypt had , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 819. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 66. Dio. lib. 51. pag. 455. Eutrop. lib. 7. Sex. Rufus , in brev●ario . ] This was that Gallus of Forum Julium that was the post : whom Virgil in the last Eclogue of his Bucolicks speakes of in that pleasant verse , [ Ammianus , Marcellinus , lib. 17. Hierony . in Chronic. 1. ] to whom also there are Erotica ( love verses ) extant which were dedicated by Parthenius of Nice ; whose Poesie also Virgil imitated in his Latin verses , [ Aulus Gellius , lib. 13. cap. 25. Macrob. Saturnal . cap. 17. ] and Tiberius also in his Greek Poems , [ Sueton. in Tiberio . cap. 70. ] Caesar having setled all things in Egypt as he thought fit , came into Syria with his land forces , [ Dio. ut supr , 456. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] whither also Herod conducted him as far as Antioch , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 11. ] Seeing Tiridates being overcome fled into Syria , and Phraates being Conquerour sent Embassadours unto Caesar ; Caesar gave them both a friendly answer , and did not indeed promise any succours to Tiridates , yet gave him leave to tarry in Syria : and kindly accepted of Phraates his son , and bringing him to Rome , kept him as an Hostage , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 4●6 . ] namely , the youngest son of Phraates , who thorough the negligence of them that kept him , was stolen away : as Justin hath it , [ lib. 42. cap. 5. ] but yet referring it to later times . Caesar departing out of Syria , left there Messala ( Corvinus ) by whom the Cyzicenian Gladiatours , to whom a dwelling in Daphne the Suburbs of Antioch was granted , being deceived , they were sent into divers places , as it were to be taken into the Legions , and as occasion offered were killed , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 447. ] Caesar made Governour over the Tarsenses in Cilicia , a Citizen of them , namely , his Schoole-master Athenodorus the son of Sandon , a Stoick Philosopher ; who restored the state of the Common-wealth corrupted by Boethius and his souldiers , who domineered there even unto the death of Antonius , [ Strabo , lib. 14. pag. 674. ] Caesar went into the Province of Asia , and there kept his winter quarters , and setled all the affairs of his subjects , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 456. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] On the Kalends of January , Caesar entred upon his fifth Consulship in the Island of Samos , [ Sueton , in Octavio . cap. 26. ] and on the same Kalends all his ordinances were confirmed by oath : and when the letters came concerning the Parthian affairs , it was decreed , That in their hymnes he should be reckoned among their gods ; That a Tribe should be called Julia from him ; That the companions of his Victory should be carried in Triumph with him , and be clad with garments woven with Purple : and that the day on which he entred the City , should be solemnized with publick Sacrifices , and be alwayes accounted festival , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 457. ] Caesar permitted a Temple to be built at Ephesus and Nicea , ( for those were accounted the most famous Cities of Asia and Bythinia ) to the City of Rome , and to his father Julius , and that they should be inhabited by natural Romans : and to forraigners , whom he called Grecians , he gave leave , that to himself ( Octavianus ) they might build Temples : to wit , the Asians at Pergamus , and the Bythinians at Nicomedia : and permitted to the Pergamenians , that they might solemnize those Playes in honour of his Temple , which they called Sacred , [ Id. ibid. pag. 458. ] whither is to be referred that of Tiber●us in Tacitus , [ lib. 4. Annal. cap. 51. ] Augustus of most famous memory forbad not a Temple to be built in Pergamus , in honour of himself and the City of Rome . The next Summer , Caesar crossed over into Greece , [ Dio. ut supr . ] going to his Actian Triumph : whither , he then being at Corinth , there was one of the fishers sent Embassadours to him from the Island Giaros , to beg a lessening of their tribute : for they were compelled to pay an 150 drachmes , when they were scarce able to pay an 100. such was the poverty of that Island , [ Strabo . lib. 10. pag. 485. ] Upon Cesars entrance into Rome , others offered Sacrifice ( as it was decreed ) and the Consul Valerius Potitius ( who was put in the roome of Sextus Apuleius ) sacrificed publickly for the Senate and people of Rome , by reason of his coming : which was never done for any before that time , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 458. ] Cesar kept three Triumphs riding in his Chariot , the Dalmatian , Actian , and Alexandrian , for three dayes one after the other , [ Livy , lib. 133. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 22. ] of which Virgil in 8 Aeneid . At Caesar triplici invectus Romana triumpho Moenia , dis Italis votum immortale sacrabat . Maxima , tercentum totam delubra per urbem Laetitiâ , ludisque viae , plausúque fremebant . But when thrice Rome with Caesars Triumphs now Had rung , to th' Latian gods he made a vow : Three hundred Temples all the City round With joy , with playes , and with applauses sound . And Propertius , lib. 2. elegie , 1. Aut canerum Aegyptum , & Nilum , quum tractus in urbem Septem captivis debilis ibat aquis : Aut regum auratis circundata colla catenis , Actiáque in Sacra currere rostra via . Whether of Egypt or of Nilus , whose Stream into seven channels parted goes ; Or of the golden chains Kings necks surround , Or how the Actian beakes sail on the ground . That Caesar brought these three Triumphs into the city on the moneth of August , the words of the decree of the Senate shew , in Macrobius , [ lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 12. ] Not on the eight of the Ides of January , ( on which it is manifest he was in Asia ) as O●osius would have it [ lib. 6. cap. 20. ] on the first day he Triumphed for the Pannonians , Dalmatians , Japydae and their borderers , and of some people of Gallia , and Germany : on the second for his victory at sea at Actium , on the third for the conquest of Egypt , which was the most sumptuous , and set out with greater preparation than the rest , in it was carried in a bed the image of Cleopatra , ( with an aspick biting of her arme ) pourtraied in imitation of her death , the children also of her and Antonius , were led among the captives , namely Alexander and Cleopatra ; who were named the sun and moon . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 459. ] Alexander the brother of Jamblichus , the King of the Arabians , being taken in the Actian war , was led in triumph and after put to death , [ id . ibid. pag. 443. ] that Cleopatra that was called the moon , and led in triumph , was given in marriage to Juba , ( who himself was led in triumph by Julius Caesar , ) Caesar gave this Juba who was brought up in Italy , and had followed his wars , both this Cleopatia , and his fathers Kingdome of Mauritania ; and gave unto them also the two sons of Antonius and Cleopatra , namely Alexander and Ptolomaeus , but Juba begat of his wife Cleopatra another Ptolomaeus , who also succeeded him in his Kingdome . [ id . ibid. pag. 454. Strabo . lib. 17. 828. Plutarch . in Jul. Caesar. Anton. ] On the fifth of the Kalends of September , there was an Altar dedicated to Victory in the courthouse , as is found noted in the old marble Kalendar , [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CXXXIII . ] by which being placed in the Julian Courthouse , and adorned with the spoiles of Egypt , Caesar shewed , that he got the empire by victory , the temple also of his father Julius he trimmed up with the dedicated things being there hung up , which were also of the Egyptian spoiles ; he consecrated also many things to Jupiter Capitolinus , Juno , and Minerva , whenas by a decree of the Senate all the ornaments that were hung up there before , were taken away as profane , [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 459. ] he repaired the Temple either decaied through age , or consumed by fire : and adorned both them and others with very rich gifts , as who brought into the Cell of Jupiter Capitolinus by one donation 16000 pound weight of gold , besides pearles and precious stones valued at fifty millions of sesterces , [ Sueton. in Octavio . ] so that Rome was so much enriched with the riches of Alexandria , that the price of possessions and other vendible things was raised double , and interest fell from ten to four in the hundred . [ Dio. lib. 51. pag. 458. 459. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 19. ] In this fifth Consulship Caesar accepted of the name of Emperour , not such as was wont to be given after the old custome for some victory , ( for that he had often received both before and after ) but by which all the whole government was shewen , which was formerly decreed to his father Julius and his sons and nephews , [ Dio. lib. 52. pag. 493. 494. ] whither also belongeth that inscription , placed this year in honour of Caesar , Senatus Populusque Romanus Imp. Caesari Divi Julii F. Cos. Quinct . Design . Sex. Imper. Sept. Republica conservata . The Senate and people to the Emperour Caesar , the son of Julius of blessed memory , Consul the fifth time , elected the sixth time Imperator the seventh for having saved the commonwealth . [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CXXVI . ] Among the Captives was Diocles Phaenix the son of Artimidorus , the scholler of Tyrannio Amisenus taken by Lucullus , ( from whom he also was called Tyrannio ) who being bought by Dimantis a freed man of Caesars , was given to Terentia the wife of Cicero , ( who as appeares from Pliny lib. 7. cap. 46. and Valerius Maximus lib. 8. cap. 13. lived above an CIII years , ) he was manumitted by her , and taught at Rome , and wrote 68 books . [ Suidas in Voc. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ) Caesar summoned before him Antiochus the Commagenian , because he had treacherously killed an Embassadour of his brothers , that was sent to Rome , with whom he had a suit in law , this Antiochus he brought before the Senate , and being then condemned , he put to death . [ Dio. lib. 52. pag. 495. ] By the space of an whole year after the return of Herod from Cesar , suspicions daily increasing between him and his wife Mariamme , seeing she neglected her husbands caresses , and moreover alwaies upbraided him with the death either of her grandfather ( Hyrcanus ) or her brother ( Aristobulus ) so that Herod could scarce contein himself from striking her , whom when by the noise his sister Salome perceived to be very much moved , sent in the butler , who long before that time was suborned by her , who should tell the King that he was sollicited by Mariamme , to deliver unto him a love potion , which whatsoever it was he had by him , hereupon Herod examined the most faithfull servant of Mariamme by torture , being assured that she would attempt nothing without him , who not enduring the torments , confessed nothing , but that she was offended for some things that Sohemus had declared unto her , which when the King heard , he cried out , that Sohemus who had ever been most faithfull both to him and the Kingdome , would never have spoken of these things , had there not been some more secret familiarity between them , and thereupon commanded Sohemus to be apprehended and put to death , and having called a councell of his friends , he accused his wife , for practising to poison him , and that with such sharpnesse of words , that they that were present , easily perceived , that the King had a mind she should be condemned , which is done by the general consent of them all : and when as they thought that the execution should not be over speedy , but that she should be secured in some of the Kings Castles , Salome urged on the King exceedingly , that she should be forthwith put to death , for fear there might be some commotion among the people , she being alive and in prison , and thus was Mariamme brought to her death . [ Joseph , lib. 15. cap. 11. ] When her mother Alexandra saw this , and considered that she must look for the same measure at Herods hands , she , that she might not seem to be guilty of the same crime , began in the audience of all to upbraid her daughter , calling her most wicked and ingratefull towards her husband , and that she deserved such a death , who durst do such an heinous act . Whilst she counterfeited these things , and would seem as though she would pull her daughter by the hair , they that were there much condemned her hypocrisie ; but she that was led to her death , vouchsafed her no answer , but refelled the false accusation with a resolute countenance and mind , and underwent her death without fear . [ Id. ibid. ] She being put to death , Herod began to be more inflamed with love to her , he often called upon her name , and often lamented her beyond all decency ; and although he thought to find out delights , as much as possibly , in feastings and drinking , yet it availed nothing . Wherefore he cast off the care of his kingdom , and did so much yield to his grief , that he would bid his servants call Mariamme , as though she were alive . [ Ibid. ] As Herod was thus affected , The Julian Period . 4686 there came a plague , Year before Christ 28 which swept away a great part both of the people and nobility , all men interpreting that this plague was sent for the unjust death of the Queen . Thus the Kings discontents being increased , he at last hid himself in a solitary wildernesse , under pretence of hunting ; where afflicting himself , he fell into great sicknesse , which was an inflammation and pain of the neck , so that he began to rave ; neither did any remedies relieve him , but rather made the disease more painful , so that they began to dispaire of him : for which cause the Physicians , partly through the stubbornnesse of the disease , and partly because that in so great danger , there was not any free election of diet , they gave him leave to eat whatsoever he would . [ Ibid. ] Herod lying thus sick in Samaria , Alexandra now living at Jerusalem , endeavoured to reduce the two Castles of the City into her hands , one that joyned to the Temple , and the other that was situate within the City ; she therefore laboured with the Governours of them , that they would deliver them unto her , and to the children that were between her and Mariamme , least that he being dead , they should be seized upon by others : but they who had formerly been faithful , were now more diligent in their office , both because they hated Alexandra , and thought it a great offence to dispair of the health of their Prince , for these were the Kings old friends , and one of them Archialus the Kings Nephew . Whereupon they presently sent messengers to him , to certifie him of Alexandra , and he presently commanded her to be slain . At length he overcame his disease , and was restored to his strength , both of body and mind , but grown so cruel , that for the least cause he was ready to put any one to death . [ Ibid. ] Of the three numbrings of the people , which Suetonius notes were done by Caesar Octavianus , [ cap. 27. ] That the first were made in the lustran , that is , in the year that they reckoned for the beginning of the space of five years , in which he and M. Agrippa were Consuls is manifest out of the Marble Capuan table . [ tom . 3. Annal. Pighii . pag. 495. ] In my fixth Consulship , with my Colleague M. Agrippa , I numbred the people , I made another muster , after one and fourty years , ( to wit , from the Censorship of Cn. Lentulus , and L. Geliius after which the musters were laid aside ) in which muster there were numbred of the Citizens of Rome , four hundred thousand , and sixty three thousand , namely , the number of 4063000 , for which Eusebius in his Chronicle hath 4164000. Caesar also exhibited the Playes that were decreed for the victory at Actium , with Agrippa , and in them he set forth a fight on Horseback of Patricians , both men and boyes , and those every fifth year , in which space of time they were finished , were committed to the four Collegies of Priests in order , namely , the chief Priests , Augurs , Septemviri and Quindecemviri . [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 496. ] In the CLXXVIII . Olympiade , Thebes in Egypt is rased eaven to the ground , as is read in the Eusebian Chronicle , to wit , by Cornelius Gallus , whom Georgius Syncellus in his Chronicle out of Julius Africanus , relates , that he overthrew the cities of the rebellious Egyptians , [ pag. 308. ] for after he having but a few with him recovered Heropolis which had revolted , he very suddenly appeased a sedition that was raised about taxes , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 819. ] he exhausted the city by intercepting of many of them , [ Ammian . Marcellin . lib. 17. ] He erected Statues for himself , almost all over Egypt , and wrote his own acts upon the Pyramides , [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 512. ] Caesar being the seventh time Consul , declared by an Oration in writing and spoken in the Senate , that he would resign his government , and deliver it up to the Senate and people . When he had ended his Oration , all of them in many words desired him , that he alone would take the whole administration of the government upon him : and by all the arguments that they brought to perswade him , he was at last brought to take the government wholy upon him , [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 497. & 503. ] which that he did it on the VII of the Ides of January , is manifest , from the Marble Narbon table , [ in Inscript . Gruter . pag. CCXXIX . ] VVhen as Caesar had got the Empire confirmed on him by this means , both from the Senate and the people , and yet would seem to be popular , he took upon him indeed , that he would be very careful of the publick affaires , because they required the care of one that would be diligent ; but he positively said , he would not govern all the Provinces , or , that he would govern them for ever , which he had now taken upon to govern : wherefore he restored to the Senate , the weaker Provinces , to wit , because they were the more peaceable : but the stronger Provinces , or where was more danger to be seen , or that had enemies neer them , or that were likely to have any new commotions , he kept to himself . He did this under this colour , that the Senate might safely enjoy the best parts of the Empire , and he might seem to put himself upon all the labours and dangers ; but under this pretence , to make them disarmed and unfit for war ; and thus he got both the armes and the souldiers to his party . For this cause Africa , Numidia , Asia , and Greece , with Epirus , Dalmatia , Macedonia , Sicilia , Creta , Lybia , Cireniaca , Bythinia , with Pontus adjoyning , Sardinia , and Hispania Baetica , were appointed to the Senate : but to Caesar the rest of Spain , all France , and Germany , also Coelosyria , Cilicia , Cyprus , Egypt : but Caesar took this government over the Provinces for ten years time , within which time , he promised himself he should easily reduce them ; adding this also in a bragging way , like a young man , that if he could reduce them in shorter time , by so much the sooner he would leave off the Empire . He then made Patricians Governours over the Provinces of both conditions . Over Egypt he set a man but of the degree of a Knight , for the reasons above specified . He gave Africa and Asia , particularly to the Senatours , and all the rest of the Provinces to them that had been Praetours : but forbad indifferently either of them , that they should receive by lot the Provinces till the fifth year after they had born office in the city , [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 503 , 504 , 505. ] Upon the Ides of January this distribution of the Provinces was made , as Ovid notes ; thus speaking in the first book of Fastorum to Caesar German●cus . Idibus in magni castus Jovis aede sacerdos Semimaris flammis viscera libat ovis . Redditaque est omnis populo provincia nostro : Et tuus Augusto nomine dictus avus . On th' Ides the half-man priest in Joves great fane Offers the intrals of a sheep i th' flame , Then all the Province came to us , and then Thy Grandfire was Augustus nam'd 'mongst men . For on the same day , the name of Augustus was given to Caesar Octavianus : which Censorinus in his book de die Natali , shews was done the fourth day after , in these words . On the sixteenth day before the Kalends of February , the Emperour Caesar , the son of him of blessed memory , by the opinion of L. Munacius Plancus , was saluted Augustus by the Senate and the rest of the Citizens ; himself being the seventh time , and M. Vipsanius Agrippa the III time Consuls . Caesar having setled all things , and reduced the Provinces into a certain form , was sirnamed Augustus , [ Livy , lib. 134. ] That that name was given him both in his seventh Consulship , Dio [ lib. 53. ] and by the opinion of Plancus with the consent of the whole Senate and people of Rome , Velleius , [ lib. 2. cap. 91. ] confirmeth : of whom Suetonius , [ in Octavio , cap. 7. ] The opinion of Munatius Plancus prevailed , that he should be rather called Augustus , ( though some were of opinion that he should be called Romulus , as if he also had been a founder of the City ) not onely because it was a new , but also a more honourable name , because also Religious places , and wherein any thing is consecrated by the flying of birds are called Augusta , of growing , or from the gesture or feeding of birds , as also Ennius teacheth writing on this manner , Augusto Augurio post quam inclyta condita Roma est . After that noble Rome was built by sacred flight of birds . And Florus in the fourth book , it was also debated in the Senate , whether he should be called Romulus , because he had founded the empire : but the name Augustus seemed to be the more holy and venerable , that so , while he now lived on earth , he might be as it were deified by the name it self and title . Dio hath the like things , who notes that he was called Augustus by the Romans , and by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the splendour of his dignity , and sanctity of the honour greater than humane , [ lib. 53. pag. 507. 509. compared with Acts XXV . 21. 25. with the XVII . 23. & 11. Thessal . 11. 4. ] to which let that of Ovid be added . lib. 1. Fastorum . Sed tamen humanis celebrantur honoribus omnes : Hic socium summo cum Jove nomen habet . Sancta vocant augusta patres : augusta vocantur Templa , sacerdotum ritè dicata manu . Hujus & Augurium dependet origine verbi : Et quodcunque suâ Jupiter auget ope . Augeat imperium nostri ducis , augeat annos : Protegat & nostras querna corona fores . All common persons have their common fame , But he with Jove enjoyes an equall name , Of old most sacred things , Augusta were : Temples that name and hallow'd things do bear : Yea Augury depends upon this word , And whatsoever more Jove doth afford : Let it enlarge his rule and life let all , Our coast , be guarded by a fenced wall . By this meanes the whole power of the people and Senate , was translated upon Augustus , [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 507. ] which name formerly held sacred , and till now such as that not any Governour durst take upon him , so huge a title did he lay to the usurped Empire of the world● and from that day the whole commonwealth and the government thereof began to be and to remain in the possession of one man : which the Greeks call monarchy , [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 20. ] that the Romans began their Epoch of their August , from the Kalends of January , Censorinus teacheth in his book , de natali die , where he compares the 265 year of this account , with the 283 of the Julian account ; as also in the following Chapter , he casts the Consulship of Marcius Censorinus , and Alinius Gallu : upon the twentieth of the Augustan year , falling upon the 38 of the Julian account . Tralles a City in Asia being overthrown with an earthquake , the place of exercise fell also , which was afterwards rebuilt by Caesar. [ Euseb. Chronic. Strabo . lib. 12. pag. 57. ] A difference arising between Cossabarus the Idumaean , Year of the World 3978 and his wife Salome the sister of Herod , The Julian Period . 4658 she contrary to the custome of the Jews , Year before Christ 26 sent him a bill of divorce , and going to her brother told him , that she preferred her brothers love , before her tie to her husband , for she said that Costabarus had practised some innovations with Lysimachus , Antipater , and Dositheus building the credit of her assertion from this , because he had privily kept and preserved in security within his Country , Bebas his children , now twelve yeares from the taking of Jerusalem by Herod , and all this without the privity and good will of the King , which as soon as Herod knew , he sent some to their hiding places , and killed them , and as many as were in the same crime with them , to the end that there should none remain of the kindred of Hyrcanus ; but taking out of the way who excelled in any dignity , that he might doe whatsoever he would himself , there being none now left to resist him , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 11. ] Hereupon Herod becomming more secure , departed more and more from his Country customes , violating them with strange inventions ; and first of all he instituted wrestlings every fifth year in honour of Caesar , for the exhibiting of which he began to build a theatre in Jerusalem , and an amphitheatre in the plain , both of them very sumptuous for the workmanship , but clean contrary to the Jewish customes , among whom there is no use of these things , nor any setting forth of such shews , yet he woul● have this solemnity to be enrolled , and to be proclaimed to the Countries about him and also to forreign nations , and by propounding of great rewards , he invited not only those that were skilled in wrestling , but excellent Musicians also , and them that plaied on instruments : but nothing so troubled the Jews as the trophees , which being covered with armour , they thought to be images , forbidden them by their law , which that Herod might convince them of , he commanded the ornaments to be taken off from them , and shewed them that they were meer stocks of wood , which being done all their anger was turned into laughter . [ id . ibid. ] THE FIFTH CALIPPICK PERIOD BEGINS . Cornelius Gallus spake many things with much vanity against Augustus . [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 512. ] of whom Ovid in lib. 2. Tristium written to Augustus himself . Non fuit opprobrio celebrasse Lycorida Gallo ; Sed linguam nimio non tenuisse mero . To court Lycoris was not Gallus shame ; But he when lisp't by drink defil'd his name . By reason of his ungratefull and malevolent mind , Augustus noted him with infamy , and forbad him his house , or to live within any of his provinces , he was also accused of thefts , and pillaging the provinces , and of many other crimes , first by Valerius Largus a most wicked man , who was his companion , and fellow commoner with him , and then by many others , who hitherto had flattered Gallus , but had turned all their services to Largus when they saw him begin to rise ; and it was decreed by the whole Senate , that Gallus being condemned in judgment should be banished , that his goods should be confiscate to Augustus , and that for this cause the Senate should offer sacrifice , but he not able to beare his grief , and fearing the nobility highly incensed against him , to whom the care of this businesse was committed , fell upon his own sword , and so by a voluntary death prevented the condemnation : Gallus being thus forced to death by the depositions of his accusers , and by the decree of the Senate , Augustus indeed praised their love towards him in being so displeased for his sake , but withall he wept , and bewailed his own misfortune , that he alone could not be angry with his friends as much as he would himself . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 66. Dio. lib , 53. pag. 512. 513. Ammian . Marcellin . lib. 17. Icrosm . in Chronico . ] Petronius was made successour to Gallus in the government of Egypt , who susteined the charge of a multitude of the Alexandrians , invading with casting of stones , he being only strengthened with his own souldiers , and having slain some of them , he repressed the rest . [ Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 819. ] Polemo the King of Pontus is taken in among the allies and confederates of the people of Rome , and the first seates in theatres , throughout his whole Kingdome , were given to the Senatours . [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 513. ] it seems that from him Pontus took the name of Polemoniacus , in Justinian . [ Novella . 8. ] Ten Citizens of Jerusalem , Year of the World 3979 made a conspiracy against Herod , The Julian Period . 4689 hiding their swords under their garments , Year before Christ 25 amongst which one was blind , not for any thing that he could do , but to shew that he was ready to suffer any thing that should happen to the defenders of their country rights , but one of them whom Herod had appointed for the searching out such things , having fished out the businesse , declared it to Herod , who being apprehended with an undaunted countenance , they drew out their weapons , protesting that not for any private profit , but in behalf of the publick discipline , they had undertaken this conspiracy , whereupon they were led away , by the Kings ministers , and put to death by all manner of tortures , and not long after their accuser being hated of all men , was slain by some , and being cut in pieces , was throwen to the dogs , in the presence of many men . Yet did none discover this act , untill that after long and wearisome inquisitions made by Herod , it was wrung out by tortures from some silly women , who were privy to the fact , but then were the authors of that murther punished with their whole families . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 11. ] Herod that he might be more secure from the seditions of the tumultuous people , in the 13 year of his raign , ( to be reckoned from the death of Antigonus ) began to fortifie Samaria , which was distant from Jerusalem a daies journey , and called it Sebaste ( or Augusta ) the circuit of it was twenty furlongs , in which he placed a temple of a furlong and half space in the very middest of it , wonderfully adorned , and he brought it to passe , that many of the souldiers that had alwaies helped him , and also of the neighbour nations , came and dwelt there , ( id . ibid. and the beginning of the next chapter ) Africanus calls it , in the Chronicle of Georgius Syncellus , The city of the Gabinians , [ pag. 308. ] for when Samaria was destroyed by John Hyrcanus , and rebuilt by A. Gabinius and peopled with inhabitants , ( as is formerly noted out of Josephus , at the year of the Julian period 4657. ) by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can be understood none other than the colony that Gabinius brought hither , which very thing I am not a little glad that it was observed in like manner by that man of learning and curtesie James Goarus ( to whose great industry , the late famous edition of the Georgian Chronicle is beholding . ) Herod also built another fort as a bridle to the whole nation , namely the tower of Straton , also in the great plain , as they call it , he built a Castle , and chose his horsemen by lot to keep it , and in Galilee Gabalus , and Esthmonitis in Peraea , which Castles being so conveniently disposed through the whole Country , he took from the common people all matter of rebellion . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 11. Augustus began his ninth Consulship in Tarracon ( a City of the hither Spain , ) [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 26. ] in the third year of the CLXXXVIII . Olympiade , in which the Indians demanded amity with Augustus , as we read in the Eusebian Chronicle : and those Embassadours were sent from King Pandion , as in the Chronicle of Georgius Syncellus [ pag. 311. ] we have found noted out of some Roman tables . P. Orosius confirmeth that there came to Augustus to Tarracon , Embassadours of the Indians , from the farthest part of the East , and of the Scythians from the North with presents from both their nations , lib. 6. cap. 21. concerning whom Horace in his secular verse . Jam Scythae responsa petunt superbi Nuper & Indi . The lofty Scythian and the Indians , late , Came for the answer of their future fate . and lib. 4. Carminum 4. Ode . to Augustus . Te cantaber , non antè domabilis , Medusque , & Indus , te profugus Scythes Miratur , o tutela praesens Italiae dominae que Romae . The yet untamed Cantaber in thee , Mede , Indian , Scythian do mirrours see : Thou that preservest Italy from dread , And Rome , her glory and exalted head . And Florus thus lib. 4. last Chapter . The Scythians sent their Embassadours , as also the Sarmatians desiring friendship , the Scres also , and the Indians inhabiting right under the sun , came with precious stones , and pearles , and dragging also Elephants among their presents : nothing so much spake for them as the length of the journey , which had taken up four yeares , and yet the colour of the men seemed as if they had come from another heaven , [ Suetonius . in Octavio . cap. 21. ] He induced : he Scythians and Indians , ( nations known only by report ) to make sute of their own accord , by Embassadours , for amity of him and the people of Rome . [ Eutropius . lib. 7. ] The Scythians and Indians , to whom the Roman name was unknown , sent presents and Embassadours to him ; to be short Aurelius Victor , increaseth the number of the nations : Indians , Scythians , Garamantis , and Bactrians , sent Embassadours to him to desire a league . Amyntus being dead , Augustus did not deliver over the kingdom to his sons , but made it a Province of the people of Rome : and from thence Galatia and Lycaonia began to have a Roman Governour , [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 514. ] M. Lollius as Propraetour governing that Province , [ Euseb. Chronic. Eutrop. lib. 7. Sex. Rufus in Breviar . ] but the Towns of Pamphilia , which were formerly given to Amyntus were restored to their own particular jurisdiction , [ Dio. ut supr . ] In the 13 year of Herods raign , very grievous calamities befel the Country of the Jews . First there was a continual drought , upon which a famine followed : after thorough this famine by changing their diet , there became sicknesses and the plague . And seeing H●rod had not means enough to supply the publick necessity ; whatsoever therefore was in the Palace either of gold or silver , he melted all , not sparing any thing for the goodnesse of the workmanship ; nay not his own vessels that were for his daily use ; having made money of these things , he sent it into Egypt , where at that time under Caesar , Petronius held the government : Who although he was pestered with a a multitude of them that fled to him for the like necessity ; yet because he was privately Herods friend , and desired the preservation of his subjects , he therefore especially gave them leave to export corn , helping them both in the buying , and in the carriages : So that the greatest meanes of the preservation of the Nation was attributed to him , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 12. ] Herod as soon as the corn was come ; first of all very carefully divided it to such who could not provide corn for themselves , and then because there were many that through old age or some other debility could not dresse it themselves , he appointed them certain Bakers , that they might have alwayes their food ready . And thus he not onely by his diligence made the people change their mindes that were averse from him , but also got the praise of a bountiful and provident Prince , [ Id. ibid. ] From the 29 of August ( to wit , the third day before the beginning of the Syrian moneth Elul , or of our September ) on the 6 day of the week , begins that Egyptian Epoch , which Albatenius in the 32 Chapter of Astronomical work calls Al●kept ( that is , of the Coptitiae or Aegyptians ) by which he saith , the account and order of the motions of the Stars are cast up from Theons calculations , and to which , from the account Dilkarnaim ( or of the Seleucidae , which he begins with the Syrians , from the beginning of Elul or September ) he saith there have passed 287 years , for so it is to be read in the Maunscript , not as yet set forth , 387. for in this year , the first day of the moneth Thoth , both in the moveable year of the Egyptians , as in the fixed year of the Grecians and Alexandrians ( as Theon speaketh ) was found to fall upon the same day ( of August in the Julian account 29. ) which cannot happen but after the full Period of 1460. of the Alexandrian years , and of the Egyptian 1641. which exhibits the renewing or Constitution of either year 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : This renewing happened to be made after 1460 years , from a certain beginning of time , namely , the fifth year of the reign of Augustus , saith Theon , in the explication of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to wit , being ended , or five years after the beginning of the Empire of Augustus , which as Theon and Ptolomeus both agree , begins 294 years , after the death of Alexander , or the Philippick account , and from this Philippick account , even to this Constitution , are 299 years . as in the Astronomical Epitome of Theodorus Metochita is truely observed : neither did Panodorus , the Alexandrian Monk intend any thing else , who discoursing of this Period and Constitution of 1460 years , falling upon the 29 day of the moneth August , from the Epoch , of which he wrote that the account , the motions of the stars , and the ecclipses are to be cast up in the Astronomical Calculations : howsoever Georgius Syncellus , a man very unskilful in these matters in his Chronicle . [ pag. 312 , 313. ] in relating his opinion , clear perverted , because he did not understand , it . Herod provided for his Subjects against the sharpnesse of the Winter , Year of the World 3980 that none should be in danger to want clothing , their cattle being dead , and both wool , and other things falling : and when he had provided for this , he took care also of the neighbour Cities of the Syrians , he afforded them also seed for sowing ; and the Castles and Cities , and those of the common people , who had great families , coming to him for succour , he found a remedy for them also : so that to reckon up all the corn that he gave unto those , who were not his Subjects , it was found that there were 10000 cores given , and within the realm 8000 cores : now a core conteined ten Athenian bushels . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 12. ] Now seeing that Augustus could not celebrate at Rome the marriage of his daughter , and Marcellus , the son of his sister Octavia , by reason of his sicknesse , he solemnized it by the help of M. Agrippa , he himself being absent . [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 515. ] On the Kalends of January , The Julian Period . 4690 on which Augustus entred upon his tenth Consulship , Year before Christ 24 the Senate confirmed by oath that they approved all his acts ; and when as he approaced neer the City , ( from which he had been a long time absent , by reason of sicknesse ) and had promised an hundred pence a man to the people ; yet he said , that before he would give it , the Senate should give their assent . The Senate then freed him from all tye of laws , and that he should be of absolute power , and Emperour of himself , as well as the laws , and that he might do all things , or not do according to his own pleasure . [ Id. ib. pag. 519 , 515 , 516. ] As soon as the corn was ripe for the harvest , Herod dismissed fifty thousand men , whom he had fed in time of the famine , into their own Countries and his neighbours the Syrians : and by this means , he with his deligence , restored the almost ruined estate of his own Subjects , and did not a little relieve his neighbours , who were afflicted with the same calamities . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 12. ] At the same time Herod sent aide to Caesar , namely , five hundred chosen men of his guard , whom Aelius Gallus led into the wars into Arabia , where they did most excellent service . [ Id. ibid. ] This Aelius Gallus ( falsly called Aelius Largus in the later editions of Dio. ) was of the order of Knighthood , as saith Pliny . [ lib. 6. cap. 28. ) and the third governour of Egypt , under Augustus , of whom Strabo makes mention , as of his friend and companion , [ lib. 2. pag. 118. ] and writes that , together with him , he saw the Statute of Memnon . [ lib. 17. pag. 816. ] This man Augustus sent with part of the Roman Garison which was in Egypt , into Arabia , [ Id. ibid. lib. 2. ut supra . & lib. 17. pag. 819. ] that he might make an attempt upon those Nations and places : and moreover the bounds of the Ethiopians , and Troglodytica , which borders upon Egypt , and neer to them the Arabian Gulf , which being very narrow , divides the Arabians from the Troglodytae : but yet to take this advice with him , to agree with them if they would themselves , or if they withstood him , he should subdue them . [ Id. lib. 16. pag. 780. ] For this Expedition into Arabia , Aelius built 80 ships , of two and three banks of oars on a side , and some light Gallions , at Cleopatris , which was neer to the old ditch of Nilus , when as there was no thought of any fight by sea with the Arabians . When he understood his errour , he built a hundred and thirty ships of burden , in which he sailed , carrying with him , of the Roman Foot , and of the Allies , ten thousand , with whom were five hundred Jews , and a thousand Nabathaeans with Syllaeus . [ Id. ibid. ] At that time Obodes was King of the Nabathaeans , a slouthful and idle man , and especially concerning Martial Affairs , ( which is a common vice of all the Arabian Kings ) not at all careful ; for he had committed the government of his affairs to Syllaeus , who was a young man , and crafty . [ Id. ibid. Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 11. ] This Syllaeus had promised Aelius , that he would both be his guide , and that he would help him with provisions , and any thing he should stand in need of , but yet did all things treacherously , for neither was the march by land safe , nor the voyage by sea without let , but through by-wayes and long windings , and places that were barren , and shelves unfit for harbour , being dangerous , either through hidden Rocks , or miry bogges ; the sea never ebbing or flowing in those places . [ Strabo . ut supra . pag. 780. ] After many miseries , Aelius Gallus came on the fifteenth day to the territory of Album , the greatest place of trading of all Nabathaea , having lost many of his ships , and some with the men in them , perished not by any war , but by the difficulties of sayling . This was caused by the villany of Syllaeus , who denied that ever an army could be brought into the territory of Album by land ; when as both thither and farther , Merchants passe that Country , with huge store of Camells and men , in a way that is both safe and well furnished with provision , from one part of Arabia Petraea to the other , so that they seem to be an army . [ Id. ibid. pag. 780. 788. ] Which Troups of Marchants at this day they call Carvans . The army of Aelius being come hither , they were seized upon by Stomacaccis and Scelotyrbe , which are diseases incident to that Country , whereof one is as it were a palsie of the mouth , and the other about the hams , arising from the badnesse of the water and herbs that they drank and eat , wherefore Aelius was forced to stay there a whole Summer and Winter , to refresh his sick men . [ Strabo . pag. 981. ] There was one Zenodorus , who having hired the house of Lysanias , or Territory of Trachonitis , Batanaea , Autanitis , and not content with the profits that arose from thence , maintained the inhabitants of Trachonis , who living in Caves , like wild-beasts , were wont to rob and plunder the Damascens , and was also partaker of their booty : so that the people that inhabited those Countries , were fain to have recourse to Varus , their Governour of Syria , and complained unto him , desiring him , that by his letters he would signifie Zenodorus his injuries that he did them , unto Caesar : and Caesar wrot back , that he should take especial care , utterly to root out those thieves . Varro therefore with his Souldiers setting upon the places suspected , clean purged the land from the thieves , and took away the Country from Zenodorus . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 15. and lib , 15. Antiquit. cap. 13. ] Herod built himself a Palace in Sion , building in it two very large and stately houses , with which the Temple it self could in no wise compare , and called one of them by the name of Caesar , and the other by the name of Agryppa . [ Joseph . lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 12. & lib. 1. bell . cap. 16. ] The XXIX . Jubilee . Year of the World 3981 Herod having removed from the Priesthood Jesus the son of Phabes , The Julian Period . 4691 makes Simon a Priest of Jerusalem , Year before Christ 23 the son of Boethus of Alexandra , Priest in his room , and took also his daughter Mariamme to wife ; that was the most beautiful of that age . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 12. & lib. 18. cap. 7. ] The marriage being over , he began to build a new Palace , adjoyning also a fair Town to it , which he called Herodion , after his own name , in a placed distant from Jerusalem 60 furlongs towards Arabia , where he had overcome the Jews , when he was thrust out by the armes of Antigonus , [ Id. lib. 14. cap. 25. & lib. 15. cap. 12. lib. 1. bell . cap. 11. & 16. ] Pliny makes mention of Herodion , and of a famous Town of the same name , [ lib. 5. cap. 14. ] Gallus departing with his army from Album , a Village of the Nabataeans , went thorough such places , that he was compelled to carry his water upon Camels , which happened to him thorough the malice of the conductours ; wherefore after many days he came into the land of Aretus , who was joyned in affinity with Obodus the King of the Nabathaeans : but the treachery of Syllaeus rendered this Country hard to be passed ; but he passed it in 30 dayes thorough unbeaten paths , where his food was spelt and dates , and those but a few , and butter instead of oil . The Country that he came into at last belonged to the Nomades , and truly a great part of it was desert ; it was called Ararena , and the King of it was Sabus , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 781. ] Sabus was King of Arabia Felix ; in which although none came out to face Aelius , yet this journey cost him much labour : for the desertnesse of the Country and the Sun , and the Waters that are naturally infected , did much afflict them , so that the greater part of the army perished . That disease was like none of ours ; the head was disaffected , and that being dried , killed many , and those that escaped death , the disease went thorough their whole body into their legs , and there did so afflict them , that no remedy would do any good , unlesse one drank oil mingled with wine , and anointed himself therewith , which very few could do ; for neither of those grow in these places , neither had they brought any plenty with them . Amongst these mischances , the Barbarians also , who at first in every battle always had the worst , and lost some Towns also , now taking occasion by the help of this disease , they set upon the Romans and recover their own , and drive the rest of the Romans out of the Country , [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 516 , 517. ] Yet these both first and onely of the Romans , carried the war so far in Arabia Felix , even to the famous City Athlula ( or Athrula ) [ Id. ibid pag. 517. ] In that Expedition Gallus overthrew these Towns so named by former Writers . Egra , Annestus Esca , Magusum , Tammacum , Labecia , Mariaba , ( that was six miles in compasse ) and Caripeta , which was the farthest he went , [ Plin. lib. 6. cap. 28. ] and had not Syllaeus betrayed him , he had conquered all Arabia Felix , [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 118. fin . ] whose progresse and regresse in this journey we here set down out of Strabo . Fifty dayes being spent in travelling over Ararena thorough impassable wayes , he came to the City of the Agrans ( or rather Egrans ) a peaceable and fruitful Country . Then King Sabus fled , and the City was taken at the first assault . From hence on the sixth day he came to the River ; there the Barbarians met him in battle array , of whom there fell 10000. and but two onely of the Romans , for they were very cowardly , and used their weapons unskilfully , as the Bow , and Launce , and Sword , and Sling , but for the most part , were Bills with two edges . Then he took the City Asca , that was forsaken by the King : from thence he came to Athrula , which he easily took , and put a Garison there ; and having provided corn and dates for his journey , came to Marsyabae , a City of the Rhamanites , who were under Ilasarus . This he set upon , and besieged six dayes , afterwards being compelled for want of water , he left off his design . He understood by the Captives that he was onely six dayes journey from that part where the Spices grow ; but he spent six moneths in this journey thorough the fault of his guides . At last , having found out the treachery , being returned another way , he came in nine dayes to Anagrana , where there was a skirmish ; then on the eleventh day to the seven Wells , so named from the thing it self : thence thorough places that were tilled , to the village of Chaalla ; afterwards to a Bulwark called Malotha , seated by the River side : after that thorough Desarts where there was not much water , into the village of Negra ( or Hygra ) which is under Obodas , and lieth by the Sea. In his return he spent but 60 dayes in all , whereas before he had spent 6 moneths , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 781 , 782. ] Whilst Aelius Gallus waged war with part of the Egyptian army in Arabia , the Ethiopians which dwelt beyond Egypt , being sent by their Queen Candace ( a manly woman and blind of one eye ) upon a sudden invasion surprised the Garrisons of three Cohorts , which were Syena , Elephantina , & Phillis , and carried them away captives , and overthrew Caesars Statues . Against these Petronius the Governour of Egypt marched , not with full 10000 Foot , and 800 Horse , against 30000 men , and at first forced them to flee into Pselcha a City of Ethiopia . Then he sent to them to demand the things that they had taken away , and also to know the reason why they had begun this war ; and they saying , that they had been injured by the governours , he answered them that they were not lords of the Country , but that Caesar was : then they demanding three daies time to deliberate , and in the meantime doing nothing to satisfie him , he marcheth towards them , and forceth them to fight , and presently routeth them ; for they were but ill ordered , and as bad armed , for they had great sheilds made of raw ox hides , and the weapons with which they fought were , hatchets , speares , and some had swords . Then some being forced into the City , some fled into the desarts , others into the next Island , who also took the river , among whom were Queen Candaces captains , these he also took , having passed the river by boates and ships , and sent them to Alexandria , and so went to Pselcha and took it , then numbring the multitude of them that were taken Captives , and of those that were killed , it was found that very few escaped in safety , [ Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 820. Dio. lib. 54. pag. 524. ] From Pselcha Petronius came to Premnis , a City strong by nature , and having passed over those hills of Sande , by which Cambyses army was overwhelmed by reason of wind that fell , he took it at the first assault , then he goes forward to Napata ( called Tanape by Dio. ) where Candaces pallace was , and there her sonne stayed him ; she being in a Castle that was nigh , sent Embassadours to treat of a peace , and restored the statues , and the Captives that were taken from Syena : but Petronius stormed Napata and took it , and overthrew it , her son being put to flight ; but whereas he neither could go forward because of the sand and the heat , or conveniently stay there with the whole army , haveing fortified Premnis with walls , and a garrison and victuall for 400 men for two yeares , he returned to Alexandria , of the Captives haveing sold the rest , he sent 1000 to Caesar , as he was returned from the Cantabrian war , of whom some died of diseases . [ id . ibid. ] With these is to be joyned that place of Pliny , in the 6 book chap. 29. In the time of Augustus , the Romans entred the country of the Aethiopians , P. Petronius being generall , who was of the order of Knighthood , and governour of Aegypt ; he overcame their Townes , which he only found , in the same order that we shall speak of ; Pselchis , Primnis , Aboccis , Phihuris , Cambusis , Attena , Stadisis , where the inhabitants loose their hearing by the noyse of the fall of the river of Nile , he sacked also Napata . The farthest that he went from Syena was 870 miles , neither yet did the Romans make an utter desolation . Phraates the III was restored into his Kingdome by the great aid of the Scythians , of whose coming Tiridates hearing , he flies to Caesar , with a great number of his friends desiring that he might be restored into that Kingdome , promising that Parthia should be subject to Rome , if he would give him that Kingdome , when Phraates knew this he presently sent Embassadours to Caesar , desiring that he would send him back his servant Tiridates , and his own son , whom he had delivered as hostage to Caesar. [ Just. lib. 42. cap. 5. ] When Tiridates and Phraates Embassadours were come to Rome , Augustus brought them both into the Senate , and then taking the knowledg of the difference from the Senate to himself , he heard the demands of either party , but then told them that he neither would yeild up Tiridates to the Parthians , neither would aid Tiridates against the Parthians , but least they at last , should seem to obtein nothing of their requests , he commanded a very large allowance to be given to Phraates , as long as he would tarry at Rome , and sent back Phraates his son , that in leine of him he might recover the Captives , and ensignes that were lost in the overthrowes of Crassus and Antonius . [ id . ibid. Dio. lib. 53. pag. 519. ] Whenas there were mutuall grudges began to shew themselves between M. Agrippa and M. Marcellus the nephew and son in law of Augustus , because one thought the other to be more respected by Augustus than the other , he , fearing that contentions would grow higher between them if they continued both in one place , immediately sent away Agrippa into Asia , to govern those provinces beyond the sea in his stead . Agrippa left the City , but sending his Lieutenant into Syria , he himself tarried at Mitylenae in the isle of Lesbos [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 518. cum Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 93. Jos. lib. 15. cap. 13. Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 66. ] When Augustus resigned the eleventh Consulship , and made Lucius Sestius the great favourite of Brutus Consul in his room , the Senate decreed these honours to him , That he should be perpetuall Tribune of the common people , that he might call the Senate as often as he would , although he were not Consul , that he might make ordinances concerning whatsoever things he pleased , that he should have alwaies proconsulary power , and that he should not lay it down when he came within the walls , or have need to renew it , and that he should alwaies have greater power in the provinces , than the very governours . [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 518. 519. ] Aelius Gallus returning from the expedition of Arabia , Year of the World 3982 left the village Negra in the Kingdome of the Nabataeans , and in eleven daies space wafted his army into the haven of Muris : hence passing Coptum , he came to Alexandria with those forces that were able to bear arms , for he had lost the rest , not in war , ( wherein only seven were lost ) but by famine , labour , diseases , and the badnesse of the way . [ Strabo . lib. 16. pag. 782. ] Some of his medicinal compositions are related by Galen , [ in lib. 2. de Antidotis , ] among which there is triacle that he gave to Caesar , with which he had preserved many of his Souldiers . Marcus Marcellus , the Son of Octavia , the sister of Augustus , and the husband of Julia , the daughter of Augustus died . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 93. Dio. lib. 53. pag. 517. & 519. ] Augustus restored to the people Cyprus and Gallia Narbonensis , The Julian Period . 4692 because they needed not any forces , and for them received Dalmatia . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 523. with lib. 53. pag. 504. ] The dancing of Anticks , and Stage-playes , was first brought up in Rome , by Pylades Cilices , and Bathyllus ; Pylades was the first that ever had a Quire to play unto him . [ Euseb. Chronic. cum Scaligeri Collectan . Graec. pag. 390. & Animadversion . pag. 155 , 156. ] Herod having now built Sebaste , began to build most magnificently , another City , in a place by the sea side , where the Town of Straton stood , which he called Caesaria , with the addition of an Haven of admirable work , equal in greatnesse to the Haven Piraetus , all which he finished in twelve years space , sparing neither labour , nor cost . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 16. & lib. 17. Antiquit. cap. 13. ] Whereupon Eutropius speaking of Caesar , saith lib. 7. The name of Caesar was so beloved by the Barbarians , that Kings that were friends of the people of Rome , built Cities in honour of him , and called them Cesarea ; as 〈◊〉 Mauritania by King Juba , and in Palestine which is a most famous City . Herod sent his sons Alexander and Aristobulus ( which he had by Mariamme the Asmonaean ) to Rome to Caesar , to be there brought up : for whom their lodging was prepared at Pollios his house the great friend of Herod . Caesar entertained the young men very curteously , and gave Herod power to make which of his sons he would heir of his Kingdom , and gave him also Trachonitis Batunaea and Auranitis , [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 13. ] After Herod had received Trachon , Year of the World 3983 he took guides and went to the Dens of the theeves , restrained their villanies , and gave peace to the inhabitants : but Zenodorus being moved , partly thorough envy , and partly with the losse of his possessions , went to Rome to accuse Herod , but could effect nothing , [ Id. ibid. ] Herod having saluted his chiefest friend Agrippa at Mitylene , returned into Judea , [ Ibid. ] Some Citizens of Gadara go to Agrippa to accuse Herod , whom not vouchsafing so much as to hear , he sent them bound to Herod ; but Herod spared them , who although he was inexorable towards his own people , yet he willingly contemned and forgave injuries received from strangers , [ Id. ibid. ] Augustus went into Sicily , that he might settle that , as also all other Provinces even to Syria , [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 524. ] Augustus sent for Agrippa ( who he wished had had more patience , The Julian Period . 4693 because for a light suspition of harshnesse under colour of the chief office had gone , Year before Christ 21 leaving all things , to Mitylene ) to come to him out of Asia into Sicilia , and commanded him to leave his wife , although the daughter of Octavia , Augustus his own sister ; and to marry his daughter Julia the widow of Marcellus , and sent him presently to solemnize the Marriage , and to undertake the government of the City , [ Id. ibid. pag. 525. Velleius Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 93. Sueton , in Octavio , cap. 63 , 66. ] Zenodorus , counting his estate desperate , had farmed out Auranitis a part of his Country to the Arabians for fifty talents yearly rent . This part although it was contained in the grant that Caesar gave Herod , yet the Arabians hateing Herod would in no wise suffer it to be taken from them ; Sometimes laying claime to it by intodes and force , and sometimes contending for the right of possession before the Judges . They drew also unto them certain needy souldiers , who according to the custom of wretched men , hope for better fortunes by innovations : which although Herod knew well enough , yet he had rather prevent it by good reasons , than by armes , least he should give occasions of new commotions . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 13. ] Augustus having ordered things in Sicilia passed over into Greece , when he took from the Athenians , Aegina and Eretria , because as some report , they had favoured Anthony . [ Dio. ut supra . pag. 525. ] Petronius going with succour prevented Candace the Queen of the Ethiopians , who with many thousands set upon the garrison of Premnis , and having entred the Castle , strenghthened it with much provision ; and compelled the Queen to accept conditions of peace , [ Strabo . lib. 17. pag. 821. cum Dion . lib. 54. pag. 524. ] Petronius commanded the Embassadours that were sent unto him , that if they would demand any thing they should go unto Caesar , and they denying that they knew whether there were a Caesar , or where they should meet with him , he commanded some that they should conduct him . [ Strabo . ibid. ] Augustus having perfected his affairs in Greece , sailed into Samos , and there wintered . [ Dio , lib. 54. pag. 525. ] When as the people of Armenia accused Artabazes or Artaxis , or Artaxias , ( the son of Artavasdes , that was taken by the treachery of Anthony , and desired that his brother Tigranes , who was then at Rome , might be their King. Augustus sent to Tiberius , to drive out Artabazes , and to make Tigranes King in his stead . [ Id. ib. pag. 526. cum Tacit. Annal. lib , 2. cap. 3. ] The Embassadours of Candace coming into Samos , found Caesar ready to go into Syria , and sending Tiberius into Armenia ; they easily obtained of him what they desired , and he remitted their tribute also . [ Strabo , lib. 17. pag. 821. ] In the Spring Augustus went into Asia , M. Apuleius , and P. Silius being Consuls , and there , and in Bythinia also , he ordered all things , not therefore making lesse account of them , because that , as well these as those Provinces , that he had formerly passed through , were accounted to belong to the people , but he took so much care for all things , as if they had been his own , for he mended all things , where it was convenient ; and to some he gave mony , and on others he imposed new sums , besides their ordinary tribute . But from the Cyzicenians , he took away their freedom , because that in a certain sedition they had put to death some Romans , after they had scourged them . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 525. ] Then he went into Syria , in the tenth year after he had been in that Province . [ Joseph , lib. 1. bell . cap. 15. ] But in the 17. year of the reign of Herod ( from the death of Antigonus ) [ Id. lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 13. ] where he dispoiled the Tyrians and Sidonians of their liberty , because of their factions . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 525. ] Zenodorus had solemnly sworn to the Gadarens , that he would never leave off to do what possibly he could that they might be freed from the jurisdiction of Herod , and be annexed to Caesars Province . Hereupon many of them began to exclaim against Herod , calling him cruel and Tyrant , complaining unto Caesar of his violence and rapines , and for violating and rasing their Temples : with which Herod being nothing terrified , was ready to answer for himself : but Caesar used him courteously , and not at all alienated from him for all this tumultuous multitude . The Gadarens therefore perceiving the inclinations of Caesar and his friends , and fearing by certain conjectures , that they should be delivered into Herods hands . The next night after the meeting , some of them cut their own throats , others for fear of torments , brake their own necks , some also drowned themselves in the river : and thus whereas they seemed to fore judge themselves , Caesar immediately absolved Herod . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 13. ] Zenodorus also having his bowels burst through much bloud that came from him , ended his life at Antioch in Syria . [ Id. ib. ] Augustus gave the Tetrarchy of Zenodorus to Herod . [ Id. ibid. Dio. lib. 54. pag. 526. ] Certainly no contemptible part , which being seated between Galilee and Trachona , conteined Ulatha Paneada , and the neighbour Countries , he made him also one of the Governours of Syria , and commanded the Governours of that Province to do nothing without his advice . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 15. lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 13. ] Herod begged a Tetrarchy of Caesar , for his brother Pheroras , on whom he also bestowed 100 talents , out of the revenues of his own Kingdom , to the intent , that if he should happen to die , Pheroras estate might be assured , and not subject to Herods children , [ Id. ibid. ] Claudius Tiberius Nero was sent by Augustus , his father in law , with an army to visit and order the Provinces that were in the East ; where having shewed all experiments of the chiefest virtues , he entred Armenia with the Legions ; and having reduced it under the power of the people of Rome , he delivered the Kingdom to Artavasdes . Whereupon the King of the Parthians being terrified , with the fame of his great name , sent his sons Hostages to Caesar , this Velleius Paterculus , the great flatterer of Tiberius . [ lib. 2. cap. 94. ] All Authours else mention , that Tigranes , the son of Artavasdes , was at this time made King of the Armenians : for Artavasdes , being led captive into Egypt by Cleopatra , and Antony , his eldest son Artaxius ( whom Dio here calls Artabazes , by his Fathers name ) enjoyed the Kingdom of Armenia : to whom Archelaus and Nero , having expelled him by force out of the Kingdom , now made his younger brother successour ; ( called by Velleius , after his fathers name , Artavasdes , but by all others Tigranes ) Thus Josephus [ lib. 15. cap. 5. ] relates the story ; meaning by the name of Archelaus , the King of Cappadocia , and by the name of Nero , Claudius Tiberius , although he were not yet adopted by Caesar , to whom part of that Narration in Horace belongeth . [ lib. 1. epist. 12. ] Ne tamen ignores , qus sit Romana loco res : Cantaber Agrippae , Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit ; jus imperiumque Phraates Caesaris accepit genibus minor . Know further too what places do partake Roman affairs : Cant'ber t' Agrippa falls , Claudius Armenia did by Nero take : The younger brother Phraates hath all . Caesars both right and rule imperiall . With which agrees that of Ovid , in 3. Tristium . Nunc petit Armenius pacem ; nunc porrigit arcus Parthus eques , timida captaque signa manu . Th' Armenians sue for peace , the Parthian bow , Horse , Arms , and Ensignes are resigned now . Yet Dio affirms that Tiberius , or this Claudius Nero , Artabazes , or Arsazius , being put to death by the Armenians , before his coming , did nothing that was answerable to his preparation : [ lib. 54. pag. 526. ] Although concerning this businesse , he boasted that he had done every thing by his own virtue , and especially , because there then were decreed sacrifices , for it : which also that place of Tacitus seems to favour . [ lib. 2. Annal. cap. 3. ] Artaxias being slain by the treachery of his nearest friends , Tigranes is made King of the Armenians , and brought by Tiberius Nero into the Kingdom . Who leading his army into the East , restored the Kingdom of Armenia to Tigranes , and put the Crown on his head in the Tribunal , as Sueton hath it in Octavia . [ cap. 9. ] Suetonius adds in the same place , that Tiberius recovered the Ensignes that the Parthians had taken from M. Crassus , when also the Parthians , at Augustus demand , restored the military Ensignes , they had taken away from Marcus Crassus , and M. Antonius ; and moreover , offered hostages , as it is in the same Suetonius in Octavio . [ cap. 21. ] For when Augustus came into Syria , for the composing of the state of affairs in the East ; Phraates , who had performed nothing as was agreed , fearing least Augustus should make war upon Parthia , sent back to him the Roman Ensignes , both which Orodes had taken , at the overthrow of Crassus , and which his son had taken , when Antonius was put to flight , he delivered also all the Captives that were in all Parthia , that were gathered up of the army of Crassus , and Antonius , except a few , who had killed themselves for shame , and some that tarried privately in Parthia . These things Augustus ●●ceived , as if he had conquered the Parthian in war. [ Livy , lib. 139. Florus , lib. 4. cap. ult . Strabo . lib. 2. pag. 288. & lib. 16. 748. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 91. Justin. lib. 42. cap. ult . Dio. lib. 54. pag. 525. Eutrop. lib. 7. Oros. lib. 6. cap. 21. & Cassiodorus in Chronico . ] Eutropius writes that the Persians , or Parthians , gave hostages to Caesar , which they never did before to any , and by delivering the Kings children for hostages , that they merited a firm league , with a solemn procession , writes Orosius . [ ut supra . ] And Strabo confirms , that Phraates , in the end of lib. 6. committed his sons , and his sons sons to Augustus Caesar , and desired with all reverence to deserve his friendship , by delivering hostages to him . And Justin confirms in the end of his 42 book , that his sons and Grand-children were hostages to Augustus : butyet Tacitus warns us in the beginning of the second of the Annals , that he shewed all duty and reverence to Augustus , and sent part of his children , for the strengthening of their friendship , not so much for fear of him , as for distrusting the disloyalty of his own Subject , for this was the businesse . Thermusa , an Italian woman , whom of a Concubine he made his wife , thinking to get the Kingdom of the Parthians , for Phraates her son , whom she had born to the King , when she was yet his Concubine , perswaded the King her husband , with whom she could do any thing , to send his lawful begotten children in hostage to Rome . [ Joseph . lib : 15. cap. 3. ] Phraates , calling Titius to a conference , who was then governour of Syria , delivered his four lawful begotten sons for hostages ; Saraspades , Cerospades , Phraates and Vonones , two of their wives , and four sons : for fearing a sedition , and least some treachery should be laid for him by his enemies , he sent his sons out of the way : perswading himself , that none should be able to do any thing against him , if he should have none of the race of the Arsacidae to be set up in his room , to whom the Parthians were so affectionate , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 748. 749. ] in an old Roman inscription there joyned with Saraspadanes ( for so he is there named ) another son of Phraates , not mentioned by Strabo , Rhodaspes a Parthian the son of Phraates Arsaces the King of Kings . [ inscript . Gruter . pag. CCLXXXVIII . ] Augustus in the East ordered his subjects according to the form of the Roman lawes , but suffered those that were in league with him to live after the lawes of their ancestours , neither determined he to take any thing from them , but to be content with what they had gotten , and so he wrote to the Senate , he therefore at this time made no war , but gave to Jamblichus the son of Jamblichus his fathers principality in Arabia , he gave also to Tarcondimotus the son of Tarcondimotus ; his fathers principality in Cilicia . Except some sea Towns which he gave to Archelaus with the Kingdome of Armenia the lesse , King Medus who had that Kingdome before being dead , and to one whose name was Mithridates being as yet a child he gave Commagena , because the King had killed the father of this Mithridates . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 526. ] Herod having conducted Caesar to the sea side , returned into his Kingdome , and and there built a goodly temple , in honour of him of white marble , neer Panion , at the foot of which mountain are the fountaines heads of Jordan , then he also remitted to his subjects some part of their tribute , under colour , that they should have some ease after the dearth , but in very deed that he might appease the minds of his subjects , that were offended with such vast works of the King , which seemed to tend to nothing but the destruction of religion , and good manners , as it was commonly talked . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 13. ] Herod to prevent these things , Year of the World 3985 forbad all private meeting in the City , and too often feastings , he had also spies that should mingle themselves in companies , and marke what the people talked of , yea he himself would goe in the night in the habit of a private man , and mingle himself in the company of the people , to learn what the people thought of him , and as many as obstinately disallowed his doings , he punished them without mercy , the rest of the multitude he bound to him by oath , exacting an oath of them that they should depart from their fidelity and duty . [ id . ibid. ] Herod required this oath of many followers of the Pharisees , as Pollo and Sameas , which although he could not get them to take , yet he punished not as he did the others , in respect of the reverence he bare to Pollio , neither did he impose this necessity upon the Esseans , whom he much esteemed for one Manahems sake who was a Prophet : who when he was but a private boy , saluted him King of the Jews , and had foretold that he should reign King above 30 years . [ id . ibid. ] Caius is born to Agrippa by his wife Julia , there is a yearly sacrifice decreed on his birth day with some other things . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 526. ] Augustus returned into Samos and there wintered again , and for a reward of their hospitality , he grants the Samians liberty , thither came to him frequent Embassies , the Indians then by a firm league confirmed the peace which they formerly had desired by their Embassadours , ( of whom it is spoken before in the year of the Julian period 4689. ) amongst the presents that were sent by the Indian there were tygers , which creatures were never before seen either by the Romans or Grecians , and a certain young man who wanted his armes , ( such as they use to feign Mercuries to be ) who performed all things by the office of his feet , instead of hands , that he was said to bend a bow , and shoot an arrow , and sound a trumpet . [ Id. ibid. pag. 527. ] Nicholas Damascene reports that he saw these Indian Embassadours at Antioch by Daphnis . The letter they brought makes mention of more , but he saith only three were alive whom he saw , the rest being the greater part died through the length of the journey , that the letter was in Greek written in parchment , in which was signified , that it was Porus that wrote it , who although he commanded 600 Kings , yet he did much esteem Caesars friendship , that he was ready to give him a meeting in what place soever , and that he would aid in any thing that was right . He saith these things were conteined in the letter , moreover that the presents were brought by eight servants that were naked , only having breeches on , and besmeared with persumes , those were Herman , he ( of whom we have spoken ) who had his armes cut of from his shoulder being a child , huge vipers , a serpent of ten cubits long , a river tortoyse of three cubits , and a partridg bigger than a vulture , [ Strabo . lib. 15. pag. 719. ] Among these was Zomarus or Zomanochegas , one of the wisemen of the Indians , who for vain glories sake , or for old age according to the lawes of his Country , or that he might shew himself to Augustus and the Athenians , ( for he had come into Athens ) and was made a Priest of the Grecian gods , although ( as they report ) in an unlawfull time , yet in favour of Augustus ; thinking that he must die , and least some adversity should happen to him if he tarried longer , then smiling and naked and annointed , he gave himself into the funeral-fire : and this inscription was written on his Sepulchre . Here lieth Zarmanecheg as an Indian , of Barbosu , who according to the custom of his Country , led himself out of life , [ Id. ibid. pag. 719. Dio. lib. 54. pag. 527. ] Augustus being returned to Rome , entred the City on horseback in a kind of Triumph , and was honoured with a Triumphal Arch that carried his Trophies , [ Dio. ibid. pag. 526. ] Augustus did account it a matter of high praise to him , that he had recovered those things that were formerly lost in war , without any fight at all : and therefore he commanded that it should be decreed that there should be sacrifices for that cause , and a Temple of Mars the revenger ( in imitation of Jupiter Feretrius ) in the Capitol , where the Ensignes should be hung up : and did also perform it , [ Id. ibid. ] This Temple he had formerly vowed to Mars before the Victory at Philippi , but now proclaiming that he had received another like benefit from him , he performed his vow at the twentieth years end ; imitating Romulus , who having killed Acro the King of the Ceninenses , hung up his armes in the Temple that he dedicated to Jupiter Feretrius : he built a Temple to Mars the twice revenger , and then laid up the Military Ensigns that he had recovered from the Parthians , and also instituted Circensian playes to be solemnized every year in memory of these things . Of which Ovid in 5 Fastorum . Nec satis est meruisse semel cognomina Marti : Persequitur Parthi signa retenta manu . Gens fuit & campis & equis & tuta sagittis ; Et circumfusis invia fluminibus . Addiderant animos Crassorum funera genti ; Cum perit miles , signaque , duxque simul . Signa decus belli Parthus Romana tenebat ; Roman aeque aquilae signifer hostis erat . Isque pudor mansisset adhuc , nisi fortibus armis Caesaris Ausoniae protegerentur opes . I lle not as veteres & longi dedecus aevi Sustulit : agnorunt figna recepta suos . Quid tibi nunc solitae mitti post terga sagittae , Quid loca , quid rapidi profuit usus equi ? Parthe refers aquilas , victos quoque porrigis arcus : Pignora jam nostri nulla pudoris habes . Rite Deo templumque datum , nomenque Bis-ultor : Emeritus voti debita solvit honor . Solemnes ludos circi celebrate Quirites : Non visae est fortem scena decere Deum . It doth not Mars suffice once name t' have gain'd He prosecutes the Parthian Ensigns yet retain'd . A Country fenc'd with store of horse , bows , plains , For Rivers inaccessible remains . o th' Crassi yet much sp'rited by the fall , At once of Army , Standard , General . The Roman Ensigns did the Parthian bear , And , whilst an enemy , their Eagle wear . This blemish still had stuck ; But Caesar's might , Better defended Latium's ancient right : He took the Ensigns , cancel'd that disgrace , And made the Eagle know her proper place . What profits shooting back , thy inviou● Land , Thy swifter steed , O Parthian ? thy hand Delivers back thy Ensigns , and thy bow : Thou canst no Trophies of the Roman show . A Temple duly vote Bis-ultor thy Honour receiveth most deservedly . More Honourable Romans celebrate His Playes : no Scene supplies Bellona's State. To which may be added that of Horace , lib. 4. Ode ult . — tua Caesar aetas Fruges & agris rettulit uberes , Et signa nostro restituit Jot : Direpta Parthorum superbis Postibus . — ( Caesar ) thy age Affordeth plenteous fruits unto the fields , And to Joves Capitol our Ensignes yeelds From Parthian pillars snatcht — and many pieces of his coine having the inscription , SIGNIS RECEPTIS , for the Ensignes recovered . Herod in the 18 year of his raign ( being reckoned from the death of Antigonus ) propounded his intent to the Jews , of building the Temple at Jerusalem : whom he saw that they were troubled , lest if he demolished the old , he could not finish the new . He certified them that the old Temple should remain whole as it was , and not be pulled down , until that all materials that were necessary for the new fabrick should be prepared , Neither did he deceive them ; he provided a thousand waggons to carry stones , and he picked out of all the multitude of Artificers 10000 that were most expert , and also a thousand Priests that were cloathed with Priests garments at his own cost , that were not altogether ignorant of the Masons and Carpenters art : and that they should fall to work , seeing the materials were ready , [ Joseph . lib. 14. cap. 14. ] When Augustus his first ten years was almost at an end , Year of the World 3987 he prolonged the Principality to himself for five years longer , The Julian Period . 4696 and gave to M. Agrippa for the same five years , Year before Christ 18 as well some things almost the same with himself , as also the Tribunical power ; for he said that so many years was then sufficient , although that not long after he accepted of more years of the Imperial Power , as that his Principality might be made decennal , [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 529. ] And because now the bookes of the Sybills thorough age were worn out of date , Augustus gave charge to the Priests , that with their own hands they should write them out ; that none other should read them , [ Id. ibid. pag. 532. ] Augustus restored Pilades the Cilician Player , that thorough factions was cast out of Rome , because he reconciled the favour of the people to him , and because Augustus reproved him , for that he was alwayes quarrelling with Bathyllus one of his own profession , and also a friend of Mecenas , he is reported to have answered thus to Caesar , It is convenient for thee , O Caesar , that the people should spend their time being intent upon us , [ Ibid. pag. 533. ] All necessary materialls for the setting upon the work being provided in two years space , The Julian Period . 4697 Herod began to build the Temple of Jerusalem , Year before Christ 17 46 years before the first Passeover of the Ministery of Christ : as it appears out of those words of the Jews , John 11. 20. spoken at that time . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Temple hath been built fourty and six years hitherto : as that Aorist is rightly expounded by our Country-man Lydiat . And indeed the building of this Temple under Zorobabel , began in the first year of the Monarchy of Cyrus , and for some time interrupted , was after twenty years time finished , in the sixth year of Darius the son of Hystaspes ; and the magnificent building of the same begun by Herod at this time , was finished in the space of nine years and an half : but in accounting the time spent in building this most magnificent Structure , we must take into consideration not onely the labour of these two , but of their Successours also : whenas in the perfection of it many ages and all the holy treasures , that were sent to God from all the parts of the World thither were spent : as Josephus notes in the sixth book of the wars of the Jews , and sixth chapter ; for neither the riches of Herod alone , ( being wasted especially with such profuse gifts , such buildings of so many Palaces , Temples , and Cities , one whereof was the City and Port of Cesarea , and which was most costly of all , did then lie upon him , when he laboured in building the Temple ) a Temple of immense riches ; ( as Tacitus calls it in the 5 of his Histories , chap. 9. ) were sufficient for the finishing of it ; and that this great building of the Temple begun by Herod , was continued even to the beginning of the war of the Jews under Gessius Florus , by great gifts that were consecrated to God , that place of Josephus shews in the 20 book of his Antiquities , chap. 8. Now was finished the building of the Temple ; and the people when they perceived that more than 18000 workmen would be idle , who were wont to get their living by their work in the Temple , and being loath that the holy treasure should be laid up , for fear it should become a prey to the Romans , and withal willing to provide for the workmen ; because if one had wrought but one hour , he was presently paid his wages : they perswaded the King ( Agrippa the younger ) that he would build the easterne Porch , which inclosed the outwardmost parts of the Temple . Agrippa had Lucius by his wife Julia , whom , together with his brother Caius , Augustus , that he might be the freer from treachery , immediately adopted , and made heirs of his Empire . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 533. ] In Cyprus , many parts of Cities are thrown down by Earthquakes . [ Euseb. in Chronic. ] Marcus Agrippa , Year of the World 3988 after he had exhibited Quinquennall playes ( which were the fourth from the battle of Actium ) is again by Augustus sent into Syria . The Julian Period . 4698 [ Dio. lib. 4. pag. 534. ] Year before Christ 16 Herod set saile for Italy , to salute Caesar , and to see his children at Rome , [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 1. ] and passing by Greece , was not only present , but also judge at the Olympick exercises , in the CXCI. Olympiade , in which Diodorus Tyaneus got the prize ) who observing that those exercises did not answer the resort that was to them , through the poverty of the Elidenses , he bestowed towards them annual revenues , whereby their sacrifices might be made the more splendid , and other things that might belong to the gracing of so great a meeting ; for which bounty he is declared perpetual judge of those exercises . [ Id. lib. 1. Bell. cap. 16. lib. 16. Antiquit. cap. 9. ] Caesar having courteously entertained Herod at Rome , delivereth to him his sons , sufficiently instructed in the liberal sciences , [ Id. lib. 16. cap. 1. ] goes himself into Gallia . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 533. ] Aemilius Macer , a Poet of Veronn , dieth in Asia . [ Hieronym ▪ in Chronico ] of whom Tibullus . Castra Macer sequitur ; tenero quid fiet Amori ? What shall poor Amor now do all alone , Since sweet song'd Macer to the Camp is gone ? At Jerusalem , by the endeavour of the Priest , the building of the Temple , properly so called , because it conteined the Holy , and the Holy of Holies , was finished in a year and an half space ; in all which time , it is reported , that it never rained in the day time , but only in the nights ; then in the eight following years , the Porches , the Ranges , and the rest of the buildings about the Temple were all finished . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. ult . ] There is extant a twofold description of this Temple , one by Josephus , ( who himself did the duties of a Priest in it ) in the 15 Antiquit. cap. 14. and lib. 6. bell . cap. 6. ) Another by R. Judas , ( almost 120 years after the destruction of it ) in a tractate of his Mischna , which is intituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Map of the former we have from Ludovicus Capellus , at the end of his short History of the Jews ; and of the later from Constantine Lempereur , prefixed in his Commentary upon the book of M●ddoth , in the Preface of which he sheweth that the constant opinion of the Jews was , that the Temple of Zorobabel , and this of Herod , were rightly accounted for both the same : as likewise he shews out of the fifth book of Tacitus his Histories , that it was thought to be the same Temple that was wonne by Pompey , that was then besieged by Titus . When Alexander and Aristobulus were returned into Judea , Year of the World 3989 and had gained all mens loves . The Julian Period . 4699 Salome , Year before Christ 15 the sister of Herod , and her followers , fearing that they would some time or other revenge their mothers death , cast out words among the people , that they hated their father , because he had caused their mother to be slain : but Herod as yet suspecting no ill , used them with all honour , as they deserved ; and because they were now grown to mens estate , he provided them wives , for Alexander Bernice , the daughter of Salome , and for Aristobulus Glaphira , the daughter of Archelaus , the King of the Cappadocians . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. 1 , 2. ] Augustus restored liberty to the Cycizenians , he gave also mony to the● Paphians ( in Cyprus ) that had been afflicted with an Earthquake , and permitted by a decree of the Senate , that their City should be called Augusta . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 539. ] Herod hearing that M. Agrippa was again come into Asia , he goeth to him , he begged of him that he would vouchsafe to come into his Kingdom , as to his friend and guest . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 2. ] Herod entertained Agrippa in all the Cities that he had newly built , Year of the World 3990 and shewing him the buildings , presented both to himself and friends , all kind of delights and magnificence , at Sebaste , and the Port of Caesarea , and in the Castles that he had built , as at Alexandrion , Herodion , and Hyrcania . He brought him also into the City of Jerusalem , where all the people met him in their best and festival attire , and with joyfull acclamations . Agrippa also having sacrificed an Hecatombe to God , feasted the people : and although he would willingly have stayed longer there , yet for fear of storm , the Winter now drawing on , he made haste to saile into Ionia , both he and his friends being honoured with great presents . [ Id. ib. ] Asander , being made King of Cimmerian Bosphorus , by Augustus , dying , left the Kingdom to his wife Dynamis , the daughter of Pharnaces , and wife of Mithridates , her own son Scribonius feigning himself to be the Nephew of Mithridates , married , and seized upon the Kingdom . Agrippa hearing this , sent Polemon , the King of that Pontus , which is scituate by Cappadocia , to make war upon him . [ Dio. lib. 14. pag. 538. ] The Bosphorans , as soon as they knew this deceit , killed Scribonius , and resisted Polemon that came against them , fearing that he should be made their King , whom he conquered in battle , but yet did not subdue them . [ Id. ibid. ] As soon as it was Spring , The Julian Period . 4700 Herod hearing that Agrippa was going with an army to Bosphorus , Year before Christ 14 made haste to go to him ; and taking his course by Rhodes and Chios , he came to Lesbos ; thinking he should there find him ; but being driven back by the contrary North winds , he tarried at Chios : where many coming privately to salute him , he bestowed upon them many princely gifts ; and when he perceived the gate of the City , that was thrown down in the war against Mithridates , as yet lying ru●nate , and that it could not be repaired to the former beauty and greatnesse , by reason of their poverty , he bestowed upon them so much mony as was abundantly sufficient to finish it , and exhorted them to adorn the City as soon as they could , to the former beauty and greatnesse . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 3. ] As soon as the wind changed , Herod sailed first to Mitylene , and then to Byzantium ; and there understanding that Agryppa , was already past the Cyanean Rocks , he followed him with all speed , and overtook him at Sinope , a City in Pontus : who contrary to Agryppa's expectation , arrived there with his Navy . His coming was very grateful to him , and they embraced each other with singular affection , because it was an evident argument of his fidelity and friendship , that the King leaving his own occasions , would come to him in so convenient a time . Wherefore Herod still abode by him in the army , and was his companions in his labours , and partaker of his counsels . He was also present with him when he meant to be merry , and was the only man that was used in difficult matters , for the love he bare him , and in mirth for honours sake . [ Id. ibid. ] Agrippa overcame the Bosphorans , and having recovered in war those Roman Ensignes , which they long since had taken under Mithridates , by conquest compelled them to yield . [ Oros. lib. 6. cap. 81. ] When Julia , the daughter of Augustus , and wife of Agrippa , went to Ilium by night , it happened that Julia and her servants that waited on the Coach , were in great danger in passing the river of Scamander , which was much swelled by sudden flouds , the people of Ilium being altogether ignorant of her coming : but Agrippa being angry that they had not helped her , fined them an 100000 Drachmes of Silver . [ Nicol. Damascen . lib. de vita sua . in Excerptis ab Henrico . Vales. edit . pag. 418. ] The Embassadors of the Ilienses , not daring to gainsay any thing to Agrippa , they entreated Nicholas Damascen , ( who by chance was there ) that he would get King Herod to speak for them , and to help them ; which he for the ancient renowne of the City undertook , and told the King the whole story , how that Agrippa was angry with the Ilienses without a cause , seeing he had given them no notice of his Wifes coming , and that they could not perceive any thing of her coming , because it was in the night : and Herod undertaking the cause of the Ilienses , got their fine taken off . [ Id. ibid. ] and reconciled Agrippa , being angry with them . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 3. ] The Bosphorans at length laying down their arms , are delivered to Polemon , who also marries Dynamis , with the approbation of Augustus : for this there was a procession , in Agrippa's name ; but neither did he triumph , although it was decreed , neither wrote he to the Senate any thing at all concerning his affairs ; whose example after age● imitating , they also did not certifie by letters concerning their doings , neither did they accept of a tryumph , though offered , but were content only with the triumphal ornament [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 538. ] The trouble of Pontus being ended , Agryppa and Herod came by land to Ephesus , through Paphlagonia , Cappadocia , and the greater Phrygia , and there again taking ship , they came to Samos . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 3. ] The Iliense● being now returned into their Country , because they had lost all hope of obteining pardon , and Herod being about to go into Paphlagonia to Agrippa , gave a letter to Nicholas Damascene concerning the remission of their fine , who went to Chios and Rhodes , where his sons tarried ; Nicholas therefore loosing from Amisus , came to the Port of Byzantium ; thence failing to Troas , he came to Ilium , where when he had delivered his letters of the remission of their fine , both he , but especially Herod , received great honours from the Ilienses , [ Nichol. Damascene , ut supra . ] Agrippa in his whole journey thorough many Cities , gratified Herod in many things , at his intreaty relieving the necessities of many ; if any one had need of an intercessour to Agrippa , he could obtain his suite by none more easily than by him . Herod also paid the money for the Chians that they were indebted to Caesars receivers , and got the man immunity . He also assisted others in whatsoever they had need of , [ Ioseph . lib. 16. cap. 3. ] After they were come into Ionia , there was a great multitude of Jews , that inhabited that Country ; who having got an opportunity , complained of the injuries they received of those Country-men , that they would not permit them to live after their own laws , and that upon their Festival dayes , they haled them before the Tribunals , and forbad them to send holy money to Jerusalem ; and that they compelled them to do publick businesses , and interverted the holy money for those affairs , contrary to the privledges granted them by the Romans . Herod took all care that Agrippa should hear their complaints , and allowed them Nicholas Damascene , one of his friends ( now returned from Troas ) to plead their cause : which when he had largely performed before Agrippa , ( many of the most honourable Romans , and some Kings and Princes sitting with him ) the Grecians denied not the thing , but onely excused themselves , that the Jews that dwelt among them were troublesome unto them ; but they proved that they were free-born Citizens , and that they lived in their own laws without injury to any . Therefore Agrippa answered , That both for his friend Herods sake he was ready to gratifie them , and also because they seemed to demand what was just ; He therefore ordered that the priviledges that were formerly granted them , should remain inviolable , and that none should molest them for living after their Country laws . Then Herod rose up and gave him thanks in the name of them all ; and then after mutual embraces , they took their leaves each of other , and departed from Lesbos , [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 4. & 5. ] Herod in few dayes after , having a prosperous gale , arrived at Caesarea : and from thence went to Jerusalem ; where calling all the people together , he gave them an account of his journey , and how he had gotten an immunity for the Jews that lived in Asia , and then to gratifie them the more and to make them the more friendly to him , he professed that he would remit to them the fourth part of their tribute : with which bounty they being exceedingly taken , wished all happinesse to the King , and departed with great joy , [ Ibid. cap. 5. ] Augustus now at length took upon him the High Priesthood , Year of the World 3991 Lepidus who was in times past of the Triumviri and Priest , The Julian Period . 4701 being now dead , Year before Christ 13 but would never take it from him during his lifetime , [ Sueton , in Octavio , cap. 31. Dio. lib. 54. pag. 540. fin . ] the day before the Nones of March , as Ovid shews in lib. 3. Fastorum . He being made High Priest , whatsoever books either of Greek or Latine , that went about under no Authors name , or not a substantial , he got together and burnt above two thousand : and kept onely the books of the Sybills , and of those he picked out some , and laid them up in two golden lattches under the foot of the pillar where the Image of Apollo stood in the Palatine hill , [ Sueton , ut supra . ] There was a Colony sent to Berythus [ Euseb. Chronic. ] that was very much honoured by the favour of Augustus , [ Vlpian . c. Sciendum est D. de Censibus . ] in which were two Legions placed by Agrippa , [ Strabo , lib. 16. pag. 756. ] Herod being incensed by the false accusations and artifices of his sister Salome and his brother Pheroras , against his two sons that he had by Mariamme , Alexander and Aristobulus , to bring down their haughty spirits , he began to entertain more neerly , and publickly to put in hopes of the kingdom , his eldest son Antipater ( but whom he begat when he was a private man , and his mother also was of mean parentage ) whom he had banished the City , in favour of his two other sons , ( onely giving him liberty to come thither on Festival dayes ) and writing often to Caesar for him , privately gave him very great commendations : and being overcome by the intreaties of Antipater , he brought also his mother Doris , who being a woman of Jerusalem , whom he had put away when he married Mariamme , [ Ioseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 17. & lib. 16. Antiquit . cap. 6. ] Agrippa after his ten years government in Asia ( to be reckoned from the time , Year of the World 3992 in which being sent by Caesar into Asia and Syria , he tarried at Lesbos ) being now to depart ; Herod failed to salute him , taking with him of all his sons onely Antipater , whom he delivered to Agrippa with many gifts , to be brought to Rome , and to be received into Caesars favour . [ Id. lib. 16. cap. 6. fin . ] Agrippa being returned from Syria , The Julian Period . 4702 was sent by Augustus to make war in Pannonia , Year before Christ 12 having the Tribunitial power granted him for five years longer ; at whose arrival the Pannonians being terrified , left off their rebellion , and Agrippa in his returne died in Campania , and his body being brought in the market-place at Rome , Augustus commended him in a Funeral Oration . [ Livy , lib. 139. Dio. lib. 54. pag. 541. ] Antipater was much honoured at Rome , being commended to all his friends by his fathers letters ; and although he was absent , yet did he not desist to whet his father by letters against the sons of Mariamme , as seeming very careful of his fathers safety : but indeed by his bad practises , making himself away , to the hopes of the succession of the Kingdom . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 7. ] Augustus took against his will his son in law Tiberius to be his partner in the government in the room of Agrippa ; when his grandchildren C. Caius and Lucius , were but yet children , therefore he betroathes his daughter Julia ( the widow of Agrippa ) to Tiberius forcing first him to leave his wife Agrippina , ( the daughter of Agrippa the daughter of Pomponius Atticus ) not without great vexation of his mind , which did then nurse her child Drusus , and also was with child again . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 63. & Tiberio . cap. 7. Dio. lib. 54. pag. 543. ] Herod now being become an enemy to his sonnes Alexander and Aristobulus , sailed to Rome with them to accuse them before Caesar , [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 3. ] and carrying with him Nicholas Damascene in the same ship , with whom he studied Philosophy . [ Nicoll . Damascen . in sua vita in excerptis Henric. Vales. pag. 421. ] Herod not finding Augustus at Rome , Year of the World 3993 followed him as far as Aquileia , The Julian Period . 4703 before whom he accused them of treachery against him , Year before Christ 11 and whenas the young men satisfied all that were present by their clearing of themselves , and praiers and teares , they are at length reconciled to their father . Then after thanks given to Caesar they departed together , and Antipater also , feigning that he was glad that they were received again into favour . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 7. & 8. ] A few daies after Herod gave Caesar 300 Talents , who was now setting forth shews and giving gifts to the people , and again Caesar gave him half of the revenues of the mettall mines of Cyprus , and the other half he committed to his oversight , and having honoured him with other gifts of hospitality , he gave him leave to choose which of his sons he would for to be his successour , or if he had rather of dividing his Kingdome amongst them , which when he was ready to do , Caesar denied that ever he would suffer , but that he should have the Kingdome during his life , in his own power aswell as his sons . [ id . ibid. cap. 8. ] In the absence of Herod there being a rumour spread that he was dead , the Tracon●tes revolting from him fell to their old theiving ; but by the means of the Captaines that he had left in the Kingdome they are subdued and made to be at his command ; but forty of the chief of these theives , being terrified by the example of those that were taken , leaving their Country fled into Arabia Nabataea , where they were entertained by Syllaeus ( that was an enemie to Herod , because he denied him his sister Salome to wife , ) who granted them a certain place well fortified . [ Id. ibid. cap , 13. ] Herod and his sons sayling home , when they came to Eleusa a City of Cilicia , which the name being changed was called Sebaste , they met there with Archelaus King of Cappadocia . He having very curteously entertained Herod , rejoyced much because his sons were reconciled to him , and that Alexander had fairly answered the crimes that were objected against him , and giving royall gifts each to other they parted . [ Id. ibid. cap. 8. ] Herod being returned into Judea , called the people together and told them what he had done in his voyage , and declared unto them that his sons should reign after him first Antipater , and then Alexander and Aristobulus , that he had by Mariamme . [ ibid. ] Agrippa the first King of the Jews , Year of the World 3994 of that nickname is born , The Julian Period . 4704 he died when he was 54 yeares old being strucken by an Angell , Year before Christ 10 [ Acts. XII . 23. Joseph . lib. 19. cap. vlt. ] about which time that lame man was born , who being above fourty years old was healed by Peter , at the beautifull gate of the temple . [ Acts. IV. 22. ] Augustus married his daughter Julia to Tiberius , to whom before times he had betroathed her . [ Dio. lib. 54. pag. 546. ] Cesarea Stratonis was finished , in the 28 year of Herods reign , ( beginning from the death of Antigonus , ) in the CXCII Olympiade , ( to wit in the 3. year of the Olympiade ) for the dedication of which there was great solemnity , and most sumptuous preparations , for Musicians were brought thither to strive who could do best , and wrestlers who wrestled naked ; and a great number of sword-players , and wild beasts , and whatsoever was in account of this kind either at Rome , or in other nations , these sports were consecrated to Caesar , and were to be renewed every fifth year , all this preparation the King provided to be brought hither at his own cost and charges , to shew the greatnesse of his magnificence . Julia the wife of Caesar ( for so alwaies Josephus calls Livia ) gave many things towards the sports , so that all being cast up together they amounted to 500 talents , a great multitude being gathered together to see these sports , he entertained all Embassadours that were sent unto him from divers nations to thank him for the favours they had received , he lodged , feasted , and sported them , all the day he spent in seeing the sports , and the night in banquets . [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 9. ] After the solemnity and feasts , Herod began to build another Town , in a field called Capharsala , Year of the World 3995 ( or Capharsuluma , I Maccab. I. VII . 31 , ) which he called Antipatris , after his fathers name ; and a Castle also which he called Cyprus , after his mothers name : in honour also of his dead brother , he built in the City of Jerusalem , a fair Town , not inferiour to the Pharo● , and called it Phasaelus , and afterwards a Town of the same name , in the Valley of Jericho , from whence the Country thereabouts is called Phasaelus . [ Id. ib. ] The Jews of Asia and Cyrene complain by their Embassadours to Augustus , The Julian Period . 4705 that the Greeks would not suffer them to use their Country● rites , Year before Christ 9 and immunities that were granted them by the Romans , and obtein of him letters pattents for the conservation of their priviledges . [ Id. ib. cap. 10. ] Herod having wasted his wealth by his great prodigality , and now wanting mony , after the example of John Hyrcanus , by night , without the knowledge of the people , opened Davids Sepulchre ; in which indeed he found no mony , but great store of precious attire , and ornaments of gold , which he took away : for the expiation of which fact , he built a most sumptuous Monument at the entrance of the Sepulchre , of white Marble . Nicholas Damascene mentions this Monument , but not the Kings descent into the Sepulchre , who wrote the Acts of this King Herod in his life time . [ Id. ib. cap. 11. ] Antipater involving his bretbren , Alexander and Aristobulus , by other mens false accusations , often seems to take upon him their defence ; that making a shew of good will unto them , he might more easily oppresse them ; and by these subtilties he so wrought upon his father , that he thought him to be his only preserver : wherefore the King commanded his Steward Ptolomeus unto Antipater , and communicated all his counsels with his Mother Doris , so that all things were done at their pleasure , and made the King displeased with those , whom it was their profit that he should be angry with . [ Ibid. ] Pheroras fell so madly in love with his own servant , that he refused the marriage with Cypros , Herods daughter , that was offered him by his brother ; although , being perswaded by Ptolomy , the Kings Steward , he had promised to put away his servant , and to marry Cypros within thirty dayes : he also accused Herod to his son Alexander , that he had heard of Salome his sister , ( which yet she denied ) that Herod was greatly in love with his wife Glaphyra ; for both which he was highly in the Kings displeasure . [ Ibid. ] He began to be diseased , Year of the World 3996 who lying at the Pool of Bethesda , The Julian Period . 4706 was after 38 years restored to health by Christ. Year before Christ 8 [ John. V. 5. ] Alexander by the subtilties of his adversaries , being even driven to desperation , was reconciled to his father by Archelaus , the King of the Cappadocians , that came to Jerusalem . [ Ibid. cap. 12. ] Archelaus being accounted one of Herods chief friends , and having received great gifts , departed into Cappadocia , whom Herod accompanies as far as Antioch ; where having reconciled him to Titus , the president of Syria , he returns into Judea . [ Ibid. cap. 12. ] Herod went the third time to Rome to Caesar. [ Ibid. ] Herod being absent out of his Kingdom , those thieves of Trachonis , that had fled to Syllaeus , the Arabian , infested not only Judea with their inroades , but also all Coelosyria ; Syllaeus affording them both impunity and security for their thievery . [ Ibid. cap. 13. ] Augustus being High Priest , restored to the ancient account , the year as it was ordained by Julius Caesar , but afterwards , through negligence , much disturbed and confused . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 31. ] For in 36 years there were intercalated 12 dayes , where there ought to have been but nine intercalated . Augustus therefore commanded that twelve years should passe without any Leap-year at all ; that those three dayes , that had increased by ●he overhastinesse of the Priests in thirty six years , should in the following twelve years be swallowed up without any Leap-year . [ Pliny , lib. 18. cap. 25. Solin . cap , Macrob. lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 14. ] In the ordering of the year Augustus called the month Sextilis after his own name August , rather than September though he was born in that month , because in that month he had been first Consul , and also had gotten many great victories , [ Sueton. ut supra . Dion . lib. 54. pag. 552. ] concerning which the very words of the decree of the Senate , are to be seen in Macrobius lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 12. where also he mentions the decree of the people concerning the same matter , Pacurius the Tribune of the people proposing the law , but this was done C. Marcius Censorinus , and C. Asinius Gallus being Consuls , as Censorinus [ in lib. de die . natali , and Dion . lib. 55. ] doe confirm . In their Consulship there was a second muster of the Citizens made at Rome , in which were numbred 4233000 Roman Citizens , as is gathered out of the fragments of the Ancyran marble , [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CCXXX . ] in Suidas in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the number is far lesse of those that were mustered , 4101017. which yet very ridiculously obtrudeth upon us not for the muster of the City only but of the world . Herod being returned from Rome , celebrated the dedication of the temple reedified by him within nine yeares and an half , on the very birth day of his Kingdome ( first received from the Senate , ) which he was wont to solemnize with great joy , when the King sacrificed to God 300 oxen , and others also an innumerable company of sacrifices according to their abilities . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. vlt. ] When Herod had found that in his absence , Year of the World 3997 his people had received much dammage by those theives of Trachona , and seeing he could not subdue them because they were under the protection of the Arabians , neither could he digest this injury , wherefore entring Trachona , he destroyed their families , whereby they were the more incensed . ( especially because they have a law by which they are commanded , not to suffer the slaughter of their families to go unrevenged ) Wherefore contemning all dangers , they molested all Herods Country with continuall excursions and driving and carrying away their goods . [ id . lib. 16. cap , 13. ] Whenas Augustus would seem to lay down his principality , another ten yeares coming towards an end , he took it up again as though against his will : and making war upon the Germans , he sent Tiberius against them , but he himself staied at home . [ Dion . lib. 55. pag. 551. ] he gave money to the souldiers also , because they would have had Caius along with them , being then first trained up in military exercises . [ Ibid. pag. 552. ] Dionysius Halicarnasseus began to write the bookes of Roman Antiquities in the CXCIII . Year of the World 4077 Olympiade Claudius Tiberius Nero and Cn. Calphurnius Piso being Consuls , Year before Christ 7 as he shews in the preface to those books , who as he is accounted by Clemens Alexandrinus in lib. 3. cap. 1. amongst the Chronographers , so hy Quintilian in lib. 3. cap. 1. he is reckoned amongst the Rhetoricians . Herod sending to the presidents of Syria that were appointed by Caesar , Saturninus and Volumnius ( the agent ) demanded that he might have the punishing of those theives of Trachona , who by their incursions out of the confines of Arabia and Nabathaea , had often wasted his Country , they when they heard of this , being increased to the number of a 1000 began to make sudden invasion and to wast both field and villages , and cut the throat of all that fell into their hands , wherefore Herod demanded those theives to be delivered over to him , and required the sixty talents that he had lent Obodas under Syllaeus security , but Syllaeus who had thrust Obodas from the government and now ruled all himself , denied that those theives were in Arabia , and he deferred also to pay the mony concerning which it was debated before Saturninus and Volumnius ; at length it was determined by them that within thirty daies space both the mony should be repayed , and the runawaies of both Countries should be restored each to other , [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. 13. ] Syllaeus also swo●e by the fortune of Caesar , before those presidents of Syria that he would pay the money within thirty daies , and also restore the fugitives to Herod . [ Ibid. cap. 16. ] After the time appointed was come , Syllaeus unwilling to stand to the agreements , went to Rome : but Herod by the permission of Saturninus and Volumnius , who gave him leave to prosecute those obstinate people , entred Arabia with an army , and went in three dayes as far as they use to do in seven . And when he came to the Castle . where the theeves kept , he took it at the first assault : and demolished a fortresse called Raeeptu , without any more harme to the inhabitants of the Country . And when as a Captain of the Arabians came to their aid , they joyned battle ; in which few of the Herodians , but there were killed 25 of the Arabians , with their Captain , and the rest were put to flight . Being thus revenged of the theeves , he brought three thousand Idumaeans into Trachona to restrain the theiveries committed there : and sent letters to the Roman Captains then being in Phoenicia , in which he certified them , that he had onely used the power they had granted them against those obstinate Arabians , and nothing else ; which also , they making inquiry , found to be true , [ Ibid. cap. 14. ] But there were letters sent to Syllaeus post to Rome , that related the matter cleane otherwise , aggravating every thing after their manner ; by which lyes Caesar is so incensed against Herod , that he wrote to him menacing letters , because he had marched with an army out of his own kingdom , and would not so much as admit at first his Embassadours that were sent to plead his cause , and they again petitioning to be heard he dismissed them , without any thing done , [ Ibid. cap. 15. ] The Trachonites together with the Arabians taking hold of this occasion , did molest the Garrison of the Idumaeans that Herod had set over them , which thing Herod being terrified by the anger of Caesar , was compelled to beare . [ Ibid. ] Obodas the King of the Arabians ( of Nabathaea ) being dead , Aeneas succeeded him in the kingdom , who having changed his name , was called Aretas . Syllaeus then being at Rome , endeavoured thorough false accusations to have him thrust from the kingdom , and to get the kingdom to himself , bestowing much money upon the Courtiers , and promising many great things to Caesar , whom he knew to be offended with Aretas , because he durst venture upon the kingdom without his consent [ Ibid. ] Caius and Lucius , The Julian Period . 4708 the sons of Augustus by adoption , Year before Christ 6 being brought up in the Principality , even out of that tender life were made more bold ; insomuch as Lucius the younger of the two , without any command entring the Theatre , where being received with a general applause , and increasing by this his boldnesse , durst ask , That the Consulship might be given to his brother Caius , he being not yet come to mans estate : which when Augustus heard he wished , that there might never such a necessity of the times happen to him as he had found ; that the Consulship should be given to one that was not 20 years old : but when his son did earnestly desire this of him , he then said , That this Magistracy was to be undertaken of one , that could both take heed that he did not himself offend , and that could resist the desires of the people : at the length he gave the Priesthood to Caius , and leave that he might go into the Senate , and to sit with the Senatours , both at the Playes and at Feasts , [ Dio. lib. 55. pag. 554. ] and also that both of them , not being yet seventeen years old , should be called Princes of youth , and designed Consuls , he most earnestly desired , but seeming to refuse , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 3. ] But that by some means he might make them more modest , and as it were private-men , he granted to Tiberius the Tribunitian power for five years ; and gives him also Armenia , which had revolted after the death of Tigranes ( that was made King by Tiberius ) This being done to no purpose by Augustus , offended them both ; them because they thought themselves contemned , and Tiberius because fearing their anger he went not to Armenia , but went to Rhodes , [ Xiphil . & Zonaras , ex Dion . ] under colour that he might study the Arts , but indeed that he might with draw himself from both the sight and their actions , [ Dio. ibid. & in Excerptis , ab Henric. Vales. edit . pag. 662. ] lest his glory might dim the beginnings of the two rising young men , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 99. ] for thus some thought : that Augustus his children being now grown to mans estate , he now quitted both the place , and as it were the possession of the second degree so long possessed by him , after the example of Marcus Agrippa , who went to Mitylene , Marcus Marcellus being now admitted to publick offices , that being present he might not seem either to withstand , or to detract from them , which account he gave , but a long time after . [ Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 10. ] But there want not some who think , he did this because of his wife Julia , whom he durst neither accuse , nor put away , and yet could endure her no farther . [ Sueton , ibid. Dio. in Excerptis , pag. 662. ] Others that he took it ill that he was not adopted Caesar ; others that he was sent thither by Augustus , because he had used some treachery towards his sons , [ Dio. ibid. ] Then also dissembling the cause of his intent , asked leave of Augustus who was father in law to him , both in respect of himself and his wife , [ Vellei , Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 99. Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 10. ] Neither did he yeild to his mother that humbly besought him , or his father in law complaining that he also was forsaken by the Senate ; but yet they resolutely detaining him , he eat nothing in four dayes : at lenght having got leave to go , he went down presently to Ostia , not speaking a word to them that went with him , and kissing very few at the departing , [ Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 10. ] but yet at his departure , he brake open his will , and read it before his mother and Augustus , [ Dio. in Excerptis , Valesii , pag. 665. ] From Ostia he sailed along the coast of Campania , where hearing of the weaknesse of Augustus , he stayed a little ; but the rumour increasing , as if he tarried for an occasion of greater hope , he sailed to Rhodes almost in foule weather , [ Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 11. ] going his journey even like a private man , except that he compelled the Pharians , to sell him a statue of Vesta , which he dedicated in the Temple of Concord . [ Dio. in Excerptis , pag. 662. ] But being come to Rhodes , he contented himself with no great house there , and not much larger in the Country , he lived a most retired life : he walked sometimes into their places of exercise , without either Serjeant or pursuivant , and both giving and receiving courtesies from the Greeks , almost upon an equal account . [ Sueton. ut supra . ] Neverthelesse , all Proconsuls and Lieutenants going into forreign Provinces , coming thither to visit him , alwayes submitted their boundles of rods to him , although in this privacy , and professed that this retirement of his was more honourable than his living in the principality : [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 99. ] and in that retirement he was a diligent Auditour of Theodorus the Gadarean , a Rhetorician , who desired to be called the Rhodian . [ Quintil. lib. 3. cap. 1. ] There was a great conjunction of the Planets , and such an one as is wont to happen but once in 800. years . Aeneas , who is called Aretas , the new King of the Arabians of Nabathea , sent letters and gifts to Caesar , and in them a Crown worth many talents : in his letters he accused Sylaeus , as well for other crimes , as also that being a most wicked servant , he had poisoned Obodas , whose principality he had invaded , even whilst he was alive : but Caesar vouchsafed not so much as to hear his Embassadours , and also contemned his presents , and dismissed them without any thing done . [ Joseph . lib , 16. cap. 15. ] Herod compelled by the mischiefs and insolencies of the Arabians , sent Nicholas Damascene to Rome , to see if he could get any justice from Caesar , by the mediation of his friends . [ Id. ibid. ] The discord of Herod with his sons that he had by Mariamme , is greatly heightened by the Artifices of Eurichus , a Lacedemonian , the same ( except I be deceived ) that followed 25. years before Anthony , as he fled from the battle of Actium , and now being entertained by Herod , and lodged at Antipators house , he had insinuated himself into the favour of Alexander : for the betraying of whom , when he had received 50 talents of Herod , he goes to Archelaus , the King of Cappadocia , and brags how he had reconciled Alexander into his fathers favour again , for which having received mony of him also , he returned into his own Country again , where , when he had used the like tricks , he was banished from Lacedaemon . [ Id. ibid. cap. 16. ] Herod making inquiry into his sons , put to death , by the vehemency of tortures , many both of his own , and of his sons friends : neither yet found he any ill , but onely some too free complaints of improvident young men , concerning their fathers immoderate cruelty , and of the dishonest easinesse of his giving ear to base pick-thanks , of the impiety and wicked deceits of their brother Antipater , and of the faction that was combined against them ; and that they might free themselves from the mischief they were said to have thought of flying to Archelaus , which thing they did not deny : nevertheless Herod , cast into prison , as being convicted of treason against their father , & said that he would punish them accordingly as his affairs went at Rome : and concerning this businesse he sent letters to Caesar by Volumnius , ( the General of his army ) as Josephus calls him , [ lib. bell . 1. cap. 17. ] and Olympius ( his friend ) whom he also commanded , that as they sailed , they should touch at Elewsa , a Town of Cilicia , and should expostulate with him , because he was a partner of their designs . [ Ibid. ] At Rome Nicholas Damascene joyned himself to the Arabians that came to accuse Syllaeus , professing that he was his accusar before Augustus , and not Herods defender , least he should have been repulsed , as were others before him ; and when he had laid open many of his crimes , he also added , that Caesar was circumvented by his lies in the cause of Herod : which when he had so openly disclosed , and had confirmed by certain and authentick records , Caesar having condemned Syllaeus , remanded him into the Province , that he , when he had satisfied the debt , might be punished . [ Ibid. ] From this time Augustus is ceconciled to Aretas and Herod , and then received his presents so often rejected , and confirmed by his authority the Kingdom of the Arabians upon him . He advised Herod also by letters , that he should call a Council at Berytus , and joyning the presidents of Syria , with Archelaus the King of the Cappadocians , and other of his friends and noble men should determine concerning the whole businesse . [ Ibid. ] In the Isle of Coos , many things are over turned by an Earthquake . [ Euseb. Chronic. ] The Angel Gabriel ( who had in time past foretold to Daniel the coming of the Messias , by a definite number of Weeks ) appeared at the right side of the Altar of incense to Zachary the Priest of the course of Abia as he was offering incense in the Temple of the Lord , according to the custom of the Priests office , [ Exod. XXX . 7 , 8. ] telling him that there should be born to him being now old , and to his wife Elizabeth , who was striken in years , and barren , a son called John , a Nazarite , and the forerunner of the Lord , in the spirit and power of Elias : which promise Zacharias not believing , is made dumb , [ Luke , 1. 5 , 22. ] The dayes of his ministery being finished , Year of the World 3999 Zacharias returned home , and his wife Elizabeth conceived by him , and hid her self five moneths , saying ; Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he looked on me , to take away my reproach among men , [ Ibid. 23 , 24 , 25. ] Herod having received Augustus his letters rejoyced exceedingly , both because he was returned into his favour , and for the true power granted him to do what he would with his sons , he convened by messengers all those that Caesar had appointed to Berythus , except only Archelaus , he kept his sons not far from the City , in Plaran a City of the Sidonians : there first of all Saturninus one that had been Consul , and had run through all honours , spake his opinion , but moderated with circumstances , that indeed the sons of Herod were to be condemned , but not to be put to death . After him his three sons who were their fathers Lieutenants were of the same opinion . On the other side Volumnius pronounced that they were to be punished with death , who were so impious toward their father , whose opinion the major part followed . Then the King took them with him presently to Tyrus , whither also Nicolaus arrived as he came from Rome , with whom he conferred concerning the cause of his sons , and commanded him to sail with him to Caesarea , [ Joseph . lib. 16. cap. ult . ] Here whenas a certain old souldier named Tiro smartly reprehended him for the wickednesse determined towards his sons , and told him that he and 300 Captaines . were of the same opinion , Herod commanded him to be cast into prison . Trypho the Kings Barber taking this occasion accused him and said , that he had been often sollicited by Tiro that he should cut the Kings throat with his razour , as he was trimming him , and immediately both the Barber and Tiro and his son were tortured : who seeing his father so cruelly handled , that he might free him from the tortures , being unadvisedly merciful , accused him of intending to murder the King. Then Herod bringing those 300 Captains together with Tiro and his son and the Barber , accused them before the people , against whom the people throwing any thing that came next to hand , slew them every one , [ Id. ibid. ] Alexander and Aristobulus were led to Sebaste , and there strangled by the fathers command : and their bodies buried in the Castle Alexandrion , where Alexander their Grandfather by their mothers side , and many of their Progenitors were buried , [ Id. ibid. & lib. 1. bell . cap. 17. fin . ] Augustus having taken upon him the twelfth Consulship , The Julian Period . 4709 brought Caius into the Court , Year before Christ 5 being come to mans estate , and designed him Prince of Youth , and made him Praefect of a Tribe . [ Sueton , in Octavio , cap. 26. & Zonar . ex . Dion . ] But that this Title of Prince was given him by all the Roman Knights , that gave him Silver Spears , Augustus shews in the breviary of his acts ; where he mentions also the Consulship that was then decreed both to Caius and Lucius . In respect of doing me honour , the Senate and people of Rome designed them Consuls , they being yet but fifteen years old , that they might enter upon that office after five years time , to be reckoned from that day that they were brought into the Court. Thus the Ancyran Marble in Gruter . Inscript . [ pag. CCXXXI . ] Whereas in another Roman Stone it is said , That the people created Caius Consul , being but fourteen years old , ( where for created is meant designed ; for at this time his fourteenth year was ended , and he was entred on his fifteenth . ) Antipater , his brethren being dead , intended also to remove his father , and whereas he knew he was hated by many in the kingdom , he endeavoureth by bribes to get the good will of his friends , both at Rome and in Judea ; but especially Saturnius the President of Syria , and Pheroras and Salome the brother and sister of Herod , [ Joseph . lib. 17. cap. 1. ] Herod sent home Glaphira the widow of his son Alexander , to Archelaus her father the King of Cappadocia ; giving her also a Dowry out of the Kings Treasury , for fear there should some controversie arise concerning it : and he took great care of the young children of Alexander and Aristobulus : which when Antipater took heavily , fearing that when they were come to age they would hinder his power , he plotted their destruction ; and he so overcame Herod by his intreaties , that he would suffer himself to marry the daughter of Aristobulus , and his son the daughter of his Uncle Pheroras , [ ibid. ] Herod invited Zamaris a Babylonian Jew , and gave him a Country in Trachonis to inhabite , that he might be a guard to that Country against theeveries . He coming with 500 Horse , and an hundred of his kinsmen , erected divers Castles in divers places about Trachonis , as also Bathyra , by which he gave security and safe conduct , to the Jews that came from Babylon to the feasts at Jerusalem , against the theiveries of the Trachonites and others . [ ibid. cap. 2. ] Antipater working treason against his father , joyned his unckle Pheroras with him , and some of the Kings women that were most addicted to the sect of the Pharisees , except Salome , who constantly adhered to her brother Herod , the Pharisees were a crafty kind of people , arrogant , and enemies to Kings , whereupon whenas the whole nation were to swear fealty to the King and Caesar , they only would not swear ; and they were above 6000. Who being fined by the King for this cause , the wife of Pheroras paid their fine for them , to whom in requitall , because they were beleived to foretell things to come from their communications with God , they foretold , that it was decreed that the Kingdome should be taken from Herod and his children , and should be transferred upon her and her husband , and their children , these things Salome made known to Herod , and that they had solicited and corrupted many of his courtiers with bribes , in which fault having taken some of the Pharisees he put them to death , as principall authours of this advice , and with them the Eunuch Dagoas , and his darling Carus that was commended to him for his handsomenesse , and besides these whosoever he had found of his family that had conspired with the Phari●ees . [ ibid. cap , 3 ] Herod having convicted the Pharisees and punished them , called a councell of his freinds , and before them begins an accusation against Pheroras his wife , and whenas Pheroras would not forsake her in favour of his brother , he forbad Antipater Pheroras his company . [ ibid. ] Antipater that he might remove all suspicion of his father from him , he by his friends that lived at Rome , provided that he should by his father be sent immediately to Augustus . Which being done Herod sent him with great presents , and his will , in which he declared that Antipater should be King , but if he died then Herod his son by Mariamme the daughter of Simon the High-Priest . [ ibid. cap. 4. ] In the sixth month after John was conceived , the Angell Gabriell is sent by God to Nazareth in Galilee , to the most blessed Virgin Mary , that was betroathed to Joseph , of the same tribe with her namely of Davids stock , who having saluted her , declared unto her that she should bring forth the son of God , and should call his name Jesus , and she being more fully taught by the Angell of the admirable manner of her conception , to be performed by the power of the Holy Ghost , overshadowing her , with great faith said , be it to the handmaid of the Lord , according to thy word . [ Luke . I. 26. 38. ] Christ being thus conceived , the mother of the Lord went into the hill Country with hast into a City of Juda , ( viz. Hebron a City of the Priests scituate in the mountaines of Judea , [ Josh. XXI . 10. 11. ] where when she entred into the house of Zacharias the Priest and had saluted her cousin Elizabeth , she perceiving the child to spring in her womb , was filled with the Holy Ghost , and declared that Mary was blessed , which beleived , and confirmed that those things should be performed that were told her of the Lord : to whom for an answer the blessed Virgin , ( imitating that song of Hannah . [ I. Samuel , II. 1. ] rehearsed that divine hymn , My soul doth magnifie the Lord. &c. and Mary tarried with her about three months . [ Luke . I. 39. 56. ] Syllaeus the Arabian going to Rome , but performing none of those things that were commanded him by Caesar , Antipater accused him before Caesar of the same crimes , whereof Nicolaus Damascene had before accused him ; there was also present another accuser of him even Aretas ( the King of the Nabathaeans ) objecting against him the murder of many honourable men committed by him against his will , but especially that of Sohemus , a man most famous in all vertue , and there was objected against him the murder of Fabalus also Caesars agent . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 18. & lib. 17. Antiq. cap. 4. ] Herod banished his brother Pheroras into his Tetrarchy , because he so obstinately persisted in the love of his wife , which he willingly did , swearing that he would never return till he heard of Herods death , so that a little after Herod falling sick and often sending for him , to receive some private instructions from him as he lay on his death bed , refused to come for his oaths sake . [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. 19. & lib. 17. cap. 5. ] When the time of Elizabeth was come that she should be delivered , she brought forth a son , who when he was to be circumcised the eight day the standers by would have had him called Zachary , after his fathers name , but his parents signified that they would have him named John , and Zachary , the use of speech being restored , was filled with the Holy Ghost , and prophesied saying , Blessed be the Lord God of Israel , &c. [ Luke I. 57. 68. ] Joseph finding his betroathed wife Mary with child , was willing to put her away privily , but being warned of God in a dream , that she had conceived by the Holy Ghost , and should bring forth her Son Jesus , which should save his people from their sins , he taketh his wife . [ Matth. l. 18 , 24. ] Pheroras falling sick , Herod his brother , beyond hope being recovered , came and visited him , and very kindly sought help for him , but he died within a few dayes after ; whose body was brought to Jerusalem , and there buried by Herod , who honoured him with publick mourning . [ Joseph . lib. 1. Bell. cap. 19. & lib. 17. cap. 5. ] Two of Pharora's freed-men and most dear unto him , ( who were Taphenites ) declared unto Herod , how he had been killed with poison by Doris , the mother of Antipater ; which villany when Herod inquired into , by fortune , he by little and little found out greater villanies , and manifest treasons of his son Antipater ; how that Antipater going to Rome , had delivered a deadly poison to Pheroras , that was sent by Antiphilus , one of Antipators friends , out of Egypt , from Theudon , the brother of Dor●s , for to make away his father ; that the suspicion of the Parricide should not lye upon the Sonne , being absent . [ Id. Ibid. 17. Antiquit. cap. 6. ] Hereupon Herod puts Doris , the mother of Antipater from the Pallace , and takes from her her Jewels , that were worth many talents : he also put from him his wife , another Mariamme , the daught●r of the High Priest , as a partner of all these secrets , and blotted her son out of his Will , where he was appointed successour : he also deprived his father in law of the High Priesthood , and substituted in his room Matthias , the Sonne of Theophilus , that was borne at Jerusalem . [ Id. Ibid. ] On the day of expiation , on which there is a solemn Fast of the Jews solemnised , the new High Priest Matthias could not performe Divine Service , because he had suffered nocturnal pollution ; wherefore Joseph , the Sonne of Ellemus was appointed to be his assistent and substitute , by reason of his alliance , and the same day he entred into the Holy of Holies . [ Id. lib. 17. cap. 8. ] Bathyllus , the free man of Antipater coming from Rome , being tortured , confessed that he had brought poyson , which he gave to his patrones Mother , and to Pheroras , that if the first were too weak , they should be sure to dispatch him with this . There came also letters from his friends , that lived at Rome , to the King , written by the perswasion of Antipater , in which Archelaus and Philip , Herods ●ons , were accused , that they often rubbed up the ●ore of the murder of Alexander and Aristobulus , and pittied the misfortune of the●r innocent brethren : for the young men were at that time at Rome to study , and now their father had commanded their returne : whereupon he corrupted those friends with great gifts , that they might make them , who might be some hinderances to his hopes , suspected to his father , whereas he himself , when he wrote to his father concerning them , as it were excusing them , would impute their speeches to their age . [ Idem . lib. 17. cap. 6. lib. 1. Bell. cap. 20. ] There came forth a command from Augustus , that all the Roman World should be taxed , which taxing was first made , when Cyrenius was Governour of Syria . [ Luke II. 1. ] Out of which a li●●le book was made by Augustus , in which all the publick riche● were conteined , a how many Citizens , and All●es in Armes ; what Navies , how many Kingdoms and Provinces , what Tribute and Customs there was , what necessary charges , and what Pensions . [ Tacit. lib. 1. Annal. cap. 11. ] This here called by the Gereks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is P. Su●picius Qui●inius . who had been Consul at Rome seven years before , of whom St. ab●● in l●b . 1● . pag. 569. ] speaking of the Modonenses , a people of C●licia , Those Qu●rinius overcame by famine , and took 4000. men , and distributed them into the neighbour Cities . And Tacitus , [ lib. 3. Annal. cap. 48. ] He was a valiant Warr●our , and forward in all his charges , and had the Consulship under Augustus ; of famous memory : then having wonne the Castles of the Homonadensians by assault , he obtained the Ensignes of Tryumph . For it was ordained by Augustus himself , that Mag●strates should not be sent into Provinces , as soon as they had laid down their ●onour . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. 36. ] But in the fifth year compleatly ended from their being Magistrates . [ Dio. lib. 53. pag. 505. ] Hereupon Quirinius obtaining the Proconsulate of Cilicia , might be sent into Syria that was neer ; either as Censour with an extraordinary power , or as Caesars Governour with ordinary , and so he is as yet holding the P●o●onsulship of Cilicia , and Sextius Saturninus of Syria : for we have often heard Volumnius and Suturninus by Josephus in like manner called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Presidents of Syria , when as Vo●umnius , was only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( as we see him called in lib. 1. ●ell . cap. 17. ) as a little after Quintilius Varus is made successour to Saturnius in the Proconsular dignity . So nothing hinders but that Quirinius may be said to have succeeded , or rather to have been added to the office of administration of Caesars affairs , as King Herod was , whom Josephus notes to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Governour of all Syria , [ lib. 1. bell . cap. 15. ] and was so constituted by Augustus , that he was so adjoyned to the Governours , that all things should be done by his appointment , [ lib. 15. Antiquit. cap. 13. ] and so both will stand together , both that which Tertullian hath , [ lib. 4. contra . Marcion . cap. 9. ] that there was a tax raised under Augustus in Judea , by Sentius Saturninus , and that that the words of the Evangelist do relate , that the same taxing was made , when Cyrenius , or Quirinus , was governour of Syria , of whom he had rather make mention , than of the government of Saturninus , because he would compare together this taxing , with another that was made by the same Quirinius , made ten years after , Archelaus being sent into banishment , declaring that of the two taxings , that was the first that was joyned with the Nativity of Christ. And when this first taxing was acted , Joseph went up from Galilee , from the City of Nazareth into Judea , into the City of David , which is called Bethlehem , because he was of the house and linage of David , that he might be taxed with Mary his wife , being great with child . [ Luke II. 4 , 5. ] The Seventh Age of the World. JESUS CHRIST the Son of GOD , in the fulnesse of time was born of the most blessed Virgin Mary , at Bethlehem , [ Matt. 1. 25. & II. 1 , 5. Gal. IV. 4. ] whom she rolled in swadling-cloaths , and laid in a manger , because there was no room in the Inne , [ Luke , II. 7. ] The Nativity of our Saviour is revealed by an Angel of the Lord to Shepherds keeping their flock by night in the neighbour-fields , which word a multitude of the Heavenly Host receiving , prayed for glory to God , peace to the Earth , and good will to Men. The Shepherds making haste to Bethlehem , found Mary and Joseph , and the Child lying in the manger , and they published that that was told them concerning the Child , and they returned praising and glorifying God , [ Luke , II. 8 , 20. ] The Child is circumcised the eighth day after his Nativity ; and his name is called Jesus , which was so declared by the Angel , before he was conceived in the womb , [ Luke , II. 21. ] The Wisemen from the East , The Julian Period . 4710 the Star being their guide , Year before Christ 4 coming to Herod to Jerusalem , and there being taught that the Birth-place of Christ was Bethlehem of Judea , they went thither , and entring into the house which was shewed them by the Star that stood over it , they found the little Child and Mary his Mother , and falling down worshipped him , and having opened their Treasures , they offered unto him , Gold , Franckincense , and Myrrhe ; then being warned of God in a dream , that they should not return to Herod , they departed into their own Country another way , [ Mat. II. 1 , 12. ] The fortieth day after her delivery , Mary goeth to Jerusalem to the Temple , both that she might present him to the Lord , according to the Law of the First-borne , and also that she might offer for her self a pair of Turtle Doves , or two young Pigeons , ( she being in that condition of poverty that she could not offer a Lamb ) according to the Law of them that had laine in , [ Luke , II. 22 , 23 , 24 , 27. with Leviticus , XII . 2 , 3 , 4 , 6 , 8 , ] When his Parents brought the Child Jesus into the Temple , to do for him after the custom of the Law , there came into the Temple Simeon of Jerusalem , to whom it was revealed by God , that he should not die before he had seen the anointed of the Lord : whom he took in his arms and praised the Lord , speaking prophesies both of Christ himself , and his Mother . In the same moment also , came Anna a Prophetesse the daughter of Phanuel , she also openly acknowledged the Lord , and spake of him to all that looked for redemption in Jerusalem , [ Luke , II. 25 , 38. ] When Joseph and Mary had performed all things , according to the Law of the Lord , they returned into Galilee , unto their own City Nazareth , [ Luke , II. 39. ] The Angel of the Lord appearing to Joseph in a dream , warneth him of his flight into Egypt , that he might provide for the life of the Child , and escape the devices of Herod . Who being awakened , took the young Child and his Mother by night , and departed into Egypt , where he remained until the death of Herod , [ Matth. II. 13 , 14 , 15. ] Herod thinking the young Child had been still at Bethlehem , that he might destroy him amongst the rest , killed all the children which were in Bethlehem , and in all the coasts thereof , from two years old and under , according to the time ( of the Star first seen in the East ) that he had enquired of the Wisemen , [ Matt. II. 16. ] Herod having received letters from Antipater from Rome , in which he signified to him , that having despatched all his businesse according to his own mind , he would in short time return into his own Country again : writes to him back again dissembling his anger , that he should make haste , lest something might happen to him thorough his absence that he should not like of , and also modestly complaining of his mother , promised that he would remit all difference after his return , [ Joseph . lib. 17. cap. 7. ] Antipater heard no news all this while either of the death of Pheroras , or of those things that were brought on foot against him , although there was seven months space between , the wickednesse proved against him , and his return . [ Id. lib. 1. bell . cap. 20. & lib. 17. cap. 6. fin . ] For in his journey at Tarentum , he received a letter of Pharoras death , and in Cilicia those letters of his father , that recalled him back so hastily : and coming to Celenderis , a Town of Cilicia , he began to doubt of his returne , being extream sorrowful , for the disgrace of his mother ; but sailing forwards , he came to Sebaste , a Port of Cesarea ; where being saluted by none , from thence he came to Jerusalem . [ Id. lib. 17. cap. 7. ] It happened that Quintilius Varus , was the same time at Jerusalem , being sent successour to Satur●inus into Syria , and then called thither by Herod , to assist him with his councel in his weighty affairs . As they were sitting both together , Antipater comes in , not knowing any thing , and in his purple garment that he was wont to wear , entred the Pallace : he being entred in , the guards at the gates suffered none of his followers to come in with him : as he was coming neer , his father thrust him from him , reproaching him with the murder of his brethren , and intended poisoning of his father , telling him that the next day Va●us should both hear and determine all things between them . [ Id. ib. ] The next day Varus and the King sitting in judgement , his father himself first began the accusation , and left the prosecution and confirmation thereof to Nicholas Damascene his dear and familiar friend , and one that knew all the businesse , where when Antipater could not clear himself from the crimes objected against him . Varus commanded the po●son that he had prepared for his father to be brought forth , which being given to a condemned man , killed him immediatly . Which being done , Varus rose from the Council , and the next day went to Antiochia , because there was the chief Palace of the Syrians : but Herod presently cast his son into prison , and signified so much by letters to Caesar ; sending also messengers , which by word of mouth , might certifie him of the cursed treason of Antipater . [ Ibid. ] At the same time there were letters intercepted from Antiphilus to Antipater out of Egypt , together also with others from Rome to Antipater and Herod the King , written from Acme , she was a Jew born , and Chamber-maid to Livia , Caesars wife ; who being corrupted with good store of mony by Antipater , sent a feigned letter to Herod , as if it had been written from Salome to her Lady against him ; in which she desired that she might have licence to marry with Syllaeus , ( to wit , that Nabathaean , Herods sworn enemy ) who a little after , for betraying of Aelius Gallus , in the Arabian Expedition , and other crimes , had his head cut off at Rome , as Strabo writes in lib. 16. p. 782. Herod sent by his Embassadors to Caesar , a copy of these letters , together with those of his own , against his son . [ Ibid. ] As the Embassadours hasten to Rome , Herod being taken with sicknesse , made his Will , leaving the succession of his Kingdom to his youngest son , Herod Antipas being exasperated against Archelaus and Philip , by false accusations of Antipater . [ Id. ib. lib. 17. cap. 8. ] Judas , the son of Sariphaeus , and Matthias , the son of Margalothus , two of the most learned of the Jews , and best Interpreters of the Law , after they knew that the Kings sicknesse was incurable , perswaded some young men that were their Scholers , that they should throw down the golden Eagle , that was set up by Herod , over the great gate of the Temple : for going up at noon day , they pulled and hewed down with their axes the Eagle , a great multitude being in the Temple and beholding it : which as soon as it was told the Captain , he comes with a strong band of Souldiers , and layes hold upon some fourty of the young men together with their masters and brings them to Herod , these constantly defending what they had done , Herod commands them to be bound , and sent them to Jericho : then calling for the rulers of the Jews , he being brought into the assembly in a litter by reason of his weaknesse , he complaines not so much of the injury done to himself as to God ( as he said ) who denying that it was done according to their order , he being something more mild to the rest , takes away the High-Priesthood from Matthias the High-Priest , as not altogether a stranger from this businesse , and made successour to him Jazar the brother of his wife , ( Mariamme the daughter of Simon the High-Priest ) but he burned alive the other Matthias that was partner of this sedition , and his companions , and that night the moon was eclipsed ; [ id . ibid. ] which eclipse to have been on the 3 day of March three houres after midnight , the Astronomicall table doth shew . Then Herods disease began to grow worse , for he was inflamed with a slow fire , which was not perceived so much by the outward touch , as that it burnt up his very bowells , he had also the disease called the Bulimia , with a continuall desire of eating , for the satisfying of which he was alwaies eating . He was also continually tortured with ulcers in his bowells , and paines of the collick , his feet swelled with a moist phlegm , and also his thighes , his members rotted and were full of worms , and also a filthy and no lesse troublesome Priapisme , and also a most greivous stinke , and over and above he was troubled with convulsions , and difficulty of breathing . [ ibid. ] And although he was so grievously tormented , that he seemed to every one that he could not be able to endure it , yet he hoped he should escape , being very carefull to send for Phisicians , and seeking ●edecines from every place he went also beyond Jordan , and went into the hot baths at Callirrhoe , which running into the Asphaltite lake , and besides the medicinall vertue are pleasant to drinke , then by the advice of his Phisicians being set in a bathing tub filled with oyl , he seemed to them to give up the Ghost , whereupon at the sudden crying out and bewailing him of his friends , he came to himself , and now seeing no more hope of recovery , he commanded 50 drachmes to be given to every souldier , and having used much liberality to his Captains and friends he returned again to Jericho . [ ibid. ] When Augustus had heard that among the children that Herod the King of the Jews had commanded to be killed within two years old , that there was a son also of his own killed also Said . It was better to be Herods hog than his son . thus Macrobius relates . [ lib. 2. Saturnal . cap. 4. ] Herod by an edict calls together from every place to Jericho , Year of the World 4001 the most noble of the Jews , and shuts them up in a place called the Hippodram , giving command to his sister Salome , and her husband Alexas , that as soon as he was dead they should cause the souldiers to kill all those that were shut up , seeking only this , that the people should have cause of sorrow , otherwise they would rejoyce at the death of their King they hated so much . [ Joseph . lib. 17. cap. 8. ] Letters came from Rome , from the Embassadours that were sent to Caesar , in which was signified , that Acme was put to death by Caesar in a displeasure , because she had been of Antipaters conspiracy , and that Antipater himself was left to his fathers pleasure , either to banish him or to put him to death . Herod having heard these things is a little cheered , but presently being afresh tormented , and greedy of meat , he called for an apple and a knife to pare it , and when he thought to have stabbed himself , Achialus his nephew prevented him , and calling for help , held his right ; hand and a great sorrow with fear and tumult struck the whole pallace , as if Herod had been dead . [ Id. lib. 17. cap. 9. ] When Antipater perceived that noise , thinking certainly that his father had been dead , he began to temper with his keeper about letting of him out , promising him many things both in present and for the future when it lay in his power : which practise the Keeper told the King , who for very anger cryed out , and although he was so neer death yet ra●ised himself up in his bed , and commanded one of his guard , to go presently and to put Antipater to death , and that he should be buried in the Castle of Hyrcanion without any honour . [ id . ibid. ] Then changing his mind he made a new testament , for Antipas who before he had made his successour of the Kingdome , he made him Tetrarch of Galilee and Petrea , but gave the Kingdome to Archelaus , and assigned to his son Philip the regions of Gaulanitis , Trachonitis , Batanaea and Pancada in the name of a Tetrarchy , to Salome his sister he gave Jamnia , Azotus and Phasaelis with 500000 drachmes to the rest of his kindred he gave money and yearly pensions . To Caesar he gave 10000000 of drachmes of silver , and all his plate aswell gold as silver , and a great quantity of precious moveables . To Liria Caesars wife and to some certain friends 5000000 of drachmes . [ id . ib. cap. 10. ] Herod having ordered these things five daies after he had put to death Antipater , he died himself , having enjoyed the kingdom 34 years after he had killed Antigonus ▪ but from the time that he was declared King by the Romans 37 years , [ Id. ibid. & belli . 1. cap. ult . ] about the 25 of our November : viz. the 7 of the moneth Cis●e● ; which is therefore accounted a Joyful and Festival● day , because in that day Herod died who hated all wise men : as Edward Liveley a most learned man , noted in his Chronology , in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Volume of the Fast. Salome and Alexas , before the Kings death was known , sent all those home that were shut up in the Hypodrome , saying That he had so commanded , that they should go into the Country and follow their businesses . [ Joseph . l●b . 17. cap. 10. ] Then was the Kings death declared , and all the souldiery called into the Theater of Jericho , and there they first read the Kings letters to the souldiers , in which giving them thanks for their fidelity and love to him , he desires them that they would do the like for his son Archelaus , whom he had appointed to be his Successour in the kingdom . Then Ptolemy the keeper of the Kings Seale , read his Testament , which he would not have to be ratified without Caesars consent . Then was there a shout for joy that Archelaus was King , and the souldiers came flocking in with their Captains about him , and promised that they would keep the same faith and affection to him as they had done to his father , praying God to prosper him in his Raign . Then was the Kings Funerals most royally prepared by Archelaus , [ Ibid. ] Herod being dead who sought the life of the young Child Jesus , The Julian Period . 4711 the Angel of the Lord appearing to Joseph in a dream in Egypt , Year before Christ 3 commanded that he should return with the young Child and his Mother into the land of Israel : who being awakened performs what was injoyned him , [ Matt. II. 19 , 20 , 21. ] Joseph coming into the land of Israel , when he heard that Archelaus raigned in Judea in the roome of his father Herod , he feared to go thither , and being warned of God in a dream , he departed into the parts of Galilee ( the Tetrarchy of which his father Herod had given to Antipas by his will ) and there dwelt in the City Nazareth : from whence Jesus took the name of Nazarene , [ Mat. II. 22 , 23. ] and the Christians of Nazarenes , [ Acts , XXIV . 5. ] Herods body is carried in a Funeral pompe 200 furlongs from Jericho , to the Castle Herodion , where he himself had appointed to be buried , [ Joseph . lib. 1. bell . cap. ult . fin . ] they going each day but eight fu●longs ( or an Italian mile ) as may be gathered out of the 17 book of Antiquit. cap. 10. ) He was carried in a golden Licter , set with precious Stones , bearing cloth of Purple : his body also was cloathed with Purple ; then was a Diadem put on his head , and also over him a Crown of Gold , and a Scepter in his right hand : his son , and kinsfolke marched about the Licter : then followed the souldiers , marshalled according to their Nations , then 500 servants bearing persumes , [ Id. lib. 17. Antiquit. cap. 10. ] The ceremony of the Funerals being ended , Archelaus coming to Jeresalem , solemnized the mourning for his father seven dayes , after the custom of the Jews ; and at the end of the ●ourning , made a Funeral Banq●et to the multitude . Then going up into the Temple , wheresoever he went he was entertained with gratulatory acclamations ; then ascending into an higher place , and sitting on a golden Throne , he graciously speakes unto the people , promising them very fairly ; but withal said , That he would not take the name of King upon him , until Caesar had confirmed his fathers testament : and after the sacrifices were ended , he banqueted with his friends , [ Id. ibid. ] Then there was a sedition raised by their friends , whom Herod had put to death for throwing down the golden Eagle ; who then cast reproaches upon the dead King , demanding some of his friends also to be punished ; and moreover desired that Joazar the High Priest might be turned out of the Priesthood : whom when Archelaus sought to appease , but in vain , the matter came to that passe , that about the Feast of the Passeover , Archelaus sent the whole army against them , where 3000 men were killed by the Horsemen about the Temple , the rest saving themselves in the adjoyning mountains , [ Id. lib. 17. cap. 11. ] Then Archelaus goes down to the Sea with his mother ( Malthace a Samaritane ) to sail unto Caesar , taking along with him Nicholas Damascene , and Ptolomy ( Herods Agent ) and many other of his friends : committing his family and kingdom to the trust of his brother Philip. Salome also the sister of Herod went with him , who took with her all her children . Others also of his kindred followed him , as if it were to labour to get the regal dignity for Archelaus , but indeed to withstand him , and to accuse him for that fact that was committed in the Temple [ Ibid. ] As Archelaus was going with this company , he was met by Sabinus Caesars Agent in Syria that was posting into Judea to take charge of Herods money , whom Varus the Governour of Syria opportunely meeting him , retained , for Archelaus had sent for him by Ptolemy . So that he in favour of the Governour , neither seized upon the Fortresses Judea , nor sealed up the Kings Treasures , leaving all things in Archelaus his possession , till Caesar should determine something concerning them , and having promised these things , he tarried at Caesarea : but after Archelaus set sail for Rome , and Varus was gone to Antioch , he then went to Jerusalem and seized upon the Palace : and then calling before him the Captains of the Castles , and the Kings Agents , demanded the accounts from them , and that the Castles should be delivered over to him ; but the Governours receded not from Archelaus his commands , but kept all things as they were until the Kings return , pretending they kept them for Caesar , [ Ibid. ] At the same time Antipas the son of Herod sailed to Rome , with a hope to get the kingdom for himself , to which he was excited by Salome , as if he were to be preferred before Archelaus , because he was appointed the Successour of the kingdom , by Herods first testament , which ought to be of more validity than the second . He carried with him also his mother ( Cleopatra that was borne at Jerusalem ) and Ptolemy the brother of Nicholas Damascene one of Herods chief friends , and one that favoured his title : but especially Irenaeus an Orator , and eloquent man , and one that was conversant in the Kings businesses , put him most forward to affect the kingdom . After Antipas was come to Rome , all the kinsmen fell to him , for the hatred they bore to Archelaus ; Sabinus also in the letters he wrote to Caesar , accused Archelaus , [ Ibid. ] Archelaus by Ptolemy exhibited a petition to Caesar containing his own right , and the accounts of Herods money that was sealed up . Caesar when he had read the petition , and also Varus and Sabinus his letters , called his friends to council , giving the first place in the Council , to Caius the son of Agrippa , and his daughter Julia , whom he had now adopted ; there then Antipater the son of Salome , a very eloquent man speakes against Archelaus , to whom Nicholas Damascene answered in his defence , who having finished his discourse , Archelaus fell down at Caesars feet , whom he curteously raised up , and pronounced that he was worthy of the kingdom , pretending that he would do nothing unlesse it were prescribed in his fathers testament , or that should be profitable for Archelaus ; and seeing the young man confirmed in some hope by his promise , he determined nothing more at that time , [ Ibid. ] Varus coming from Antioch to represse the tumults that were raised in Judea after Archelaus his departure , punished the authours of the sedition ; and the sedition being for the most part appeased , he returning le●t one Legion in Jerusalem , that he might take away all occasion of innovation from the Jews : but as soon as ever he was gone , Sabinus Caesars Agent there , having the command of those Forces that were left there , and now thinking himself equal to the people , he endeavoureth to seize upon the Castles , and forceably to make search after the Kings coine , for his private lucre and covetousnesse sake . [ Ibid. ] To the Feast of Pentecost came many thousands , not so much for Religion sake , as to be revenged of Sabinu● , not onely from Judea which was more greviously offended , but from Galilee , and also from Idumaea ; and from Jericho , and from Towns that were beyond Jordan : and fiercely assaulted Sabinus , dividing their Camp into three Brigades . Against whom the Roman souldiers valiantly opposing themselves , and killing many of them , entred the Treasure-house of the holy Treasure , a good part of which the souldiers stole , but there was openly brought 400 talents of that prey to Sabinus : him a company of the most warlike Jews besiged in the Palace ; but Rufus and Gratus who had under their command 3000 men of the most warlike and stout of Herods souldiers joyn themselves with the Romans . For all this the Jews never the more slowly followed the assault , and undermining the walls , and exhorting their adversaries to depart , promising them quarter ; whose liberal offer Sabinus suspecting , would not withdraw his souldiers , still expecting succour from Varus , [ Ibid. ] In this state of things , there were divers other tumults raised in Judea in divers other places ; because the Nation had not a King of their own that might continue the multitude in their duty by wholesome laws . For 2000 men , who had served under Herod , but then dismissed to live at home , assembled themselves together , set upon those of the Kings faction , against whom Archiabus Herods Nephew , and General for the King , made head ; and not daring to meet them in a place of equal advantage , as being old and expert souldiers , he defended himself and his party ( as well as he could ) in fastnesse and places of difficult accesse . [ Ibid. ] Judas ( the son of Ezechias that arch-thief , who in former time was with so much labour overthrown by Herod ) having gathered a Band of desperate fellows at Sephoris , a City of Galilee , made incursions into the Kings Dominion ; and having taken the Kings Armory , he armed all his souldiers , and seized also upon the Kings Treasure in those places : whereupon he began to be a terrour to the Inhabitants : he spoiled all that fell into his clutches . He aspired also to the kingdom , not by lawful means , of which he was wholly ignorant , but by a liberty to do injury . [ Ibid. ] For whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Hebrews , is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Syrians , from whence comes Judas and Thaddeus . [ Luke . VI. 16. with Mark III. 18. ] And much rather Theudas , the same name plainly comes : This Judas seems to be no other than Theudas , of whom [ Acts V. 36. ] Gamaliel speaks : Before these times rose up Theudas , boasting himself to be some body , to whom a number of men , about 400 , joyned themselves , who were slain , and all as many as obeyed him , were scattered and brought to nought . Simon also , a Servant of King Herods , a man otherwise esteemed among all men , for his comlinesse , stature , and strength , durst venture upon the Crown ; and being attended by a mighty company , and proclamed King by them , who were an unbridled multitude , perswaded himself that he was fit to be a King , rather than any other . He began his Kingdom by plundering and burning the Kings Palace at Jericho ; and then burning other Palaces , and giving the plunder to them of his own ●action : he had also done more licentious prancks , if he had not been spedily prevented : for Gratus , the Captain of the Kings Souldiers , who then followed the Roman party , ma●ched with his forces against Simon , where , after a fierce conflict , they on the other side of Jordan fighting in disorder , and rather with courage than skill , were overcome . Gratus also took Simon , as he was flying through a narrow passage , and cuts off his head . So Josephus , [ ut supra . ] For Tacitus refers this rather to Varus , in the 5 lib. of his History , [ cap. 5. ] writing thus of this Simon . After the death of Herod , one Simon makes himself King , without so much as looking for Caesars consent , but he is punished by Varus , the Govnrnour of Syria . At Amatha , also by Jordan , a royal Palace of the Kings , was burnt by such a rabble of men as Simon had . Athronges also , an obscure Shepherd formerly , and onely famous for his huge stature and strength ; he also took upon him the regal dignity . He had four brothers that were of of like stature and strength , upon whom , as his Lieutenants , he gave charge of the multitude that came flocking to him , when there was any wars . He himself wearing a Crown , did consult what was to be done , but he kept the sole command in his own hands . The power of this man endured long , ( for he was not a King for nought ) until he was brought under the power of Archelaus , being returned from Rome . Joseph . lib. 1. 7. cap. 12. ] Athronges his cruelty reached most especially against the Romans , and the kings party , for he hated them alike . His forces surprised a Cohort about Emmaus , as it was carrying Victual and Ammunition to the army , and killed with their Darts Arius , a a Centurio● , with 40 of his stoutest Foot ; the rest looking to be served no better , Gratus coming with the kings souldiers , rescued , but there left the dead bodies . [ Ibid. ] Quintilius Varus knowing the danger that Sabinus was in by his letters , fearing the utter overthrow of the third Legion , he takes with him the two others , ( for at the uttermost there were but three in all Syria ) and four Troups of Horse , and the aides of the Kings and Tetrarchs , and hasteth into Judea , to succour the besieged , having commanded those that were sent before , to meet him at P●olemais , and passing by the City of the Berythians , he receiveth 1500 Auxiliaries from them . Antu● also the Petrean , being a friend to the Romans , even for the hatred he bare to Herod , sent him good store both of Horse and Foot. [ Ibid. ] After all the army was come together to Ptolomais , Varus delivered part of it to his son , and to one of his friends , to march against the Galileans , that bordered upon Ptolemais ; who entring the Country , put all to flight that durst make head against him , and took the City Sephoris ; and having sold all the inhabitants at an outcry , he set the City on fire . [ Ibid. ] Varus himself went towards Samaria with the army , but did no harm to the City , because he knew it had not been wrapt in the sedition : but he pitched his Camp in a certain Village , that was called Aras , which was the possession of Ptolemy : this the Arabians burnt , hating his friends , for the hatred they bare to Herod . Then marching on , they came to Sampho , which the Arabians first spoiled , and then burnt , although it was wel fortified : in all that march they put all to fire and sword , but Emmaus was burnt by the command of Varus , in revenge of his Souldiers that were there slain , but the inhabitants had first forsaken it . [ Ibid. ] Then when they came nigh to Jerus●lem , the Jews which besieged the Romans on that side , as soon as ever they saw the army approaching , being affrighted , fled , and gave over the assault they had begun : but those of Jerusalem being grievously reproved by Varus , excused themselves , that the people indeed were gathered together in regard of the feast , but that the war arose not with their consent , but by the boldnesse of the strangers that came thither ; and already there had gone out to meet Varus , Josephus , a Nephew of King Herods , Gratus and R●●●s with their Souldiers , and the Romans that had susteined the siege : but Sabinus would not come in sight , but stealing privately out of the City , hasted unto the seaward . [ Ibid. ] Then Varus sending part of his army throughout all the Country , sought out the authours of this sedition , whom having found he punisheth , some as guilty , and some were let go free : but there were about 2000 crucified for this cause . After this he dismissed his army , of which he had no more use ; and those also , who contrary to his m●nd , had committed many outrages for meer lucres sake . And hearing that there were 1000 Jews gathered together , he hastens to apprehend them : but they not daring to stand the brunt , yielded themselves by Achiabus his advice . Varus then pardoned the common people for their sedition , but sent the ring-leaders to Caesar , and so all things being reduced to peaee , he left the same Legion in Jerusalem in Garison , and so returned to Antioch . [ Ibid. ] Malthace , the mother of Archelaus , dyed of a sicknesse at Rome . [ Ibid. ] Caesar having received Varus his letter , concerning the revolt of the Jews , he pardoned the rest of the Captains of the seditions , and onely punished some of King Herods kinsmen , because that neither for kind●ed sake , nor yet for justice sake they had abstained from rebellion . [ Ibid. ] There came at the same time , by Varus his permission , an Embassie of the Jews , desiring that they might live after their own laws : the Embassadours were about 50 , to whom there joyned themselves about 8000 Jews that dwelt at Rome . When therefore Caesar had called a Council of his friends and chief Citizens into the Temple of Apollo , which he had built to his mighty charge : thither came the Embassadours , a multitude of the Jews following them , and Archelaus came also with his comp●ny . Philip also was there , who came by Varus his advice out of Syria , both that he might be an advocate for his brother , to whom Varus wished well , and also that in the division of Herods Kingdom , he might get some share . The Embassadours therefore having leave so speak , they began their discourse from the accusation of Herod and Archelaus , and then desired that they might have no more Kings , but that the form of the Common-wealth might be changed , and be annexed to Syria , and that they might obey the Governours sent them from Rome : to which objections , when Nicholas Damascen had answered both for Herod that was dead , and for Archelaus that was present , Caesar brake up the councel . [ Ibid. ] A few daies after , Caesar declared Archelaus not King indeed , but made him Lord of half part of that dominion that was left him by his father Herod , but promised him a Kingdom , if he behaved himself as might deserve a Kingdom : to him belonged Judea and Idumea , and besides these Samaria , to which , by the command of Caesar , a fourth part of their tribute was remitted , because that they kept themselves in peace , when the rest were in sedition , in his government these Cities were comprehended , the Tower of Straton , Sebaste , Joppe , Jerusalem ; for Gaza , Gadara , and Hippon were Cities which followed the lawes of Greece , for which cause Caesar had dismembred them and annexed them to Syria . Yet there accrewed to Archelaus 600 talents out of his own dominion . [ id . ibid. cap. 13. ] Caesar divided the other half of Herods dominion to two other , two of Herods sons , to Herod Antipas befell Gal●lee , with the little Country of Petraea , ( but a most fertile one and lieth beyond Jordan , between the two lakes of Tiberias and Asphaltites , ) the yearly revenue of which were 200 talents , to Philips lot befell Ba●anaea , Trachonitis and Auranitis , with a certain part of the palace of Zenodorus , ( as they call it ) which paid yearly a 100 talents , to Salome also beside the Cities that were left her by her brother Jamnia Azotus and Phasaelis , and half a million of silver ; Caesar gave her a palace in Ascalon , she also received from the places that were subject to her sixty talents , and dwelt in the dominion of Archelaus : the rest of Herods kindred received what was bequeathed by his testament ; also two of Herods daughters that were virgins besides what their father left them , received from the bounty of Caesar a quarter of a million of silver , and were married to the sons of Pheroras , yea and all the Kings legacy amounting to the sum of 1500 talents he gave to his sons , keeping for himself but a few moveables , not so much for the value , as for the memory of his friend . [ id . ibid. ] Thus the children of Herod governed the Nation being thus restrained in a threefold division , saith Tacitus [ lib. 5. cap. 9. ] to whom Strabo is to be added , wriing thus of his children , Some of them he put to death himself , as being assailed by their treachery , others at his death he left his successours , assigning to every one his portion . Caesar also highly honoured Herods children , and his Sister Salome , and Berenice the daughter of Salome . A certain young man , a Jew of mean parentage , brought up in Sidon , with a Roman libertiae , that resembled Alexander the son of Herod in the face , feignes himself to be he , who was delivered from death with his brother Aristobulus by the means of a certain friend of his keeper , being induced to feign this by a certain cunning impostour , that was very well acquainted in Herods palace , being instructed by this fellows cunning and deceits , when he had sailed into Crete , he perswaded all the Jews that came in conference with him this thing was so , and having got store of money from them , he sailed into the Island Melus , where he got huge store of money under pretext that he was of the Kings stock , and now hoping that he should recover his fathers Kingdome , he hasted to Rome , his friends accompanying him , and when he had sailed to Puteoli , he was there likewise received with he same favour by the deceived Jews , and as he was coming to Rome , all the multitude of the Jews that lived there came out to meet him , when this news was brought to Caesar , he sent thither Celadus one of his freemen that was very well in former time acquainted with the young men , commanding him that he should bring Alexander into his presence , which thing he did , but was no wiser than the rest in knowing him , but , yet he did not deceive Caesar , who sent this false Alexander when he had confessed his imposture to the gal●ies because he was of a strong body , and caused the other that induced him to this fraud to be put to death . [ Joseph . lib. 17. cap. 19. ] Archelaus being returned into his government in Judea , Year of the World 4002 takes away the Priesthood from Ioazar , the son of Boethus ( or his grandchild by his son Simon ) accusing him that he had favoured the seditions , and placed that dignity upon his brother Elcazar . [ Id. ib. cap. 15. ] Augustus brought his son Lucius ( in his 13. Consulship ) into the Court. The Julian Period . 4712 [ Sueton. in cap. 26. ] Year before Christ 2 conferring the same honours upon him that he had conferred three years before upon his brother Caius , which the coines do testifie , in which were the Effigies of Caius and Lucius , with Bucklers and Spears , with this inscription . C. L. CAESARES . AUGUSTI . F. COS. DES . PRINCIPES . JUVENT . ( i.e. ) Caius and Lucius Caesars , the Sons of Augustus , designed Consuls , Princes of youth . In the same XIII Consulship , he shews in a Monument of Ancyra , that he gave 60 pence to the common people that received corn of the publick , adding withall , that they were not little above 200000 , which very thing is also found in Xyphiline , in his collections out of Dio , unlesse that for 60 pence , which the Greeks call drachmes , the Latine interpreter put 240 pence , I know not by what incogitancy . Augustus himself and Gallus Caninius being Consuls , satisfied the minds and eies of the people of Rome , with shews of combatants with their swords and seafights , [ Vellei ▪ Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 100. ] with Hyeronym . in Chronico . these shews being exhibited he brought water into the Cirque , in which there were thirty crocodiles killed . [ Xiph. ex Dione . ] He exhibited also a naval fight , hollowing the ground about Tiber , in that place where afterward was Caesars Grove . [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap , 43. ] The length of which place so hollowed , was 1800 foot , and the breadth 200 , in which 30 beaked ships , and many Gallies , and lesser hoyes combated , as in the Breviary of his doings , graven in the Marble of Anoyra , Augustus himself shews of this sea fight , as but newly set forth , Ovid makes mention of this in the first book of his Art. Quid modo , cum belli navalis imagine Caesar Persidas induxit Cecropidasque rates ? The Julian Period . 4706 Nempe ab utroque mari juvenes , Year before Christ 8 ab utroque puellae Venere ; atque ingens orbis in urbe fuit . What , Caesar when , like a sea-fight by land , Made th'Persian and Cecropian beaks the sand To ride ? He brought both men and maids from th' main , And made the City all the World retain . There was occasion of businesse to Augustus in the East from the Armenians , he intending his plaies at Rome , Pompeius had only accustomed them to this only kind of servitude , that they should receive their Governours from Rome , but now they had expulsed Artarasdes ( or Artabazes ) whom Augustus had set over them upon this title , and had substituted Tigranes in his place , and for the defending of this revolt , they called the Parthians to their aid , and so Armenia withdrawing it self to them , and the Parthians leaving the alliance of the Romans , laies hold on Armenia . [ Florus lib. 4. cap. 12. Velleius . Paterculus . lib. 2. cap. 100. Tacitus . Annal. lib. 2. cap. 3. Dio. in Zonara , & excerptis a Fulv. Vrsino Edit . legat . 39. Sextus . Rufus in . breviario . ] Augustus brings Caius and Lucius as yet very young into some charge in the commonwealth , and sent them about the provinces and armies , they being designed Consuls , [ Sueton , in Octavio , cap. 64. ] Whence we read in Velleius Paterculus , [ lib. 2. cap , 101. ] That Caius went about the Provinces ( ad sidendum ) to settle them , where Beatus Rhenanus thinks it should be read ( ad sedandum ) to quiet them ; and Justus Lipsius thinks ( ad visendum ) to visit them . And that this is the best reading , that place of Dion shews , in the collections set forth by Henricus Valesius , [ pag. 665. ] Caius Caesar going about as they were wont to do in peace , viewed the Legions that were incamped by the River Ister ; for he had never any command in the wars : not that there was not any war at that time , but because he had learned the arts in peace and security , while the dangers of the war were committed to others managment . At Rome in the very year that Augustus set forth the Shews of the Combatants both at land and sea , there brake out a filthy and horrible disaster in his own house ; for his daughter Julia altogether unmindful either of the greatness of her father or husband , left nothing undone in luxury and lust that it was possible for a woman to do or suffer ; for she measured the greatness of her fortune by her liberty in sinning , accounting every thing lawful that pleased her , [ Velle● . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 100. ] Yea she came to that height of laciviousnesse , that she kept her mighty feastings in the very Courts of Justice , abusing those Courts with lascivious acts in which her father had made the law against adulteries . Whereupon her father was so inraged that he could not contain his anger within his own house , but published these things , yea , and communicated them with the Lords of the Senate , [ Seneca , de Beneficiis , lib. 6. cap. 32. Dio. in Xiphil . epitome , & Excerptis , Valesi● , pag. 665. ] onely he was not present , but in a note that was read by the Questour , made the thing known to the Senate . He kept himself also from any company a long time for very shame ; he was thinking also of putting his daughter to death . [ Sueton , in Octavio . ] At last she was banished into Pandataria an Island of Campania : her mother Scribonia of her own accord accompanying her in her banishment , [ Vellei . Patercul . & Dio. ut supra . ] who being divorced from Caesar that very day in which she was delivered of her , L. Martius , and C. Sabinus , being Consuls , [ Dio. lib. 48. pag. 377. ] to wit , the year of the Julian account , 4675. So that Julia was 38 years old at that time , and that she was not yonnger than that age , we understand out of Macrobius , [ lib. 2. Saturnal . cap. 5. ] Tiberius being in Rhodes , and hearing that his wife Julia was condemned for her lusts and adulteries , and that a divorce was sent her in his name by the command of Augustus , although he was glad at heart , yet he thought it his duty , as much as in him lay , by frequent letters to beg him that he would forgive his daughter , and that he would grant her , although she had deserved very ill , yet whatsoever he had given her . [ Sueton. in Tiber. cap. 11. ] When Augustus heard that the Armenians were revolted , and that they were aided by the Parthians , he was grieved at it , and doubted what to do ; for he could not manage the war himself because of his old age ; and Tiberius had withdrawn himself , neither durst he trust any of the more powerful Citizens : Caius and Lucins were young and unfit for such matters ; but yet necessity compelling him , he chose Caius , making him Proconsul , and marrying him , that by this means he might seem to have more honour , and more friends to give him counsel , [ Zonarus , ex Dione . ] His wives name was Lollia Paulina , [ Sueton , in Claudio , cap. 26. ] either the daughter or neice of Marcus Lollius , [ Plin. lib. 9. cap. 35. Solin . cap. 53. ] Whom he would have to be either Governour or Moderatour of Caius his youth , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 102. Sueton in Tiberio , cap. 12. ] When he was providing for this Expedition , Ovid wrote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in his first book ; adding this to the mention of the Sea-fight that was but newly ended . Ecce parat Caesar domito quod defuit orbi Addere : nunc Oriens ultime noster eris . Parthe dabis poenas : Crassi gaudete sepulti , Signaque barbaricas non bene passa manus . Ultor adest , primisque ducem profitetur in annit ; Bellaque non puero tractat agenda puer . Caesar prepares with courage to subdue Of the whole World th' onely unconquer'd crew ; Now must the Parthian by him overcome , Receive chastisments , and observe his doom . Rejoyce you buried Crassians , what you lost , Revengfully is taken to their cost : By one , though Captain young , yet shews the World , Such high atcheivements cannot be control'd . Adding a little after : Auspiciis annisque patris puer arma movebis ; Et vinces annis auspiciisque patris . Tale rudimentum tanto sub nomine debes ; Nunc juvenum princeps , deinde future senum . With fathers fate and gravity renown'd , Thou fighting shalt with victory be crown'd : Such expectation doth thy name obtain , Though now of young , a Prince of old thou l't raign . He that was so ill a Prophet in conjecturing what should come to passe , was not much out of the way in setting down the just year of Caius his age . For his father Augustus was nineteen years old when he gathered his army : as it hath been shewed before out of the Ancyran Marble : and Caius was now entered into the nineteenth year of his age , when he provides for the Armenian and Parthian war , so that he was Commander to war just at the same age that his father had been . The Emperour Augustus sent before Dionysius a most excellent Geoprapher into the East , to make a Commentary of all things , for his elder son that was to go into Armenia , about the affairs of Parthia and Arabia : as we read in Pliny , [ lib. 6. cap. 27. ] Whether it was that famous Dionysius whose Periegesis is extant in Greek Verse , or Dionysius the son of Diogenes of whom Marcianus Heracleota in his first book of Periplus , saith , that he set forth the dimension of the Earth . That Caius Caesar had Armenia for his Province , saith Tacitus , [ lib. 2. Annal. cap. 3. lib. 3. cap. 48. ] That he was sent into Syria , saith Velleius Paterculus , [ lib. 2. cap. 101. ] That he was made Governour of the East , saith Suetonius , [ in Tiberio , cap. 12. ] That he was sent by Augustus to order the Provinces of Egypt and Syria O●osius , [ lib. 7. cap. 3. ] Pliny in the end of the 27 chapter of the sixth book , citeth Volumes of King Juba written to the same Caius concerning the Expedition into Arabia , and in the following chapter adding , that Caius had onely an eye upon Arabia , but never made any Expedition thither . As soon as Phraates the King of the Parthians heard of the warlike provision that Caius made against the Barbarians , with an Apology for those things that were done and desiring peace : to whom Caesar answering by letters , commanded him to leave Armenia ; but Tigranes at that time sent no Embassie to him . [ Dio. legat . 39. in Excerptis , ab Vrsin . edit . ] Tiberius , The Julian Period . 4713 the time of his Tribuneship being over , Year before Christ 1 at length confessed that he by his retirement went onely to shun all suspicion of envy between himself and Caius an● Lucius . He requested , that seeing there was no danger concerning that businesse , they being grown men , and next in authority to the Emperour , that he would give him leave to see again his alliances , whom he had a great desire to see : but this would no be granted , and he was moreover warned , that he should lay aside all care of them , woom he had left so desireously , [ Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 11. ] He tarried therefore at Rhodes against his will , scarce obtaining so much at hi● mothers intreaties , that to cover the ignominy he might be there as a Li●utenant to Augustus . Neither lived he onely a private life , but in danger and fear , lying hid 〈◊〉 the middest of the Island , to shun the services of them that sailed by , [ Id. ibid. 12. ] Caius going to the Armenian war , Tiberius crossed over to Chius to present his service to him , purging himself of all suspitions , and was very humble not onely to Caius , but also to his followers , [ Xiphil . & Zonar . ex Dion . ] although Velleius flattering Tiberius as he doth alwayes , writes that Caius gave all honour to Tiberius as his superiour , [ lib. 2. cap. 101. ] Suetonius writes that Tiberius went not to 〈◊〉 , but Samos , for to see his son in law Caius , and that he found him much alienated from him thorough the false accusations of Marcus Lollius , [ ut supra . cap. 12. ] He came also into suspition thorough some Centurions of his allowance , who going from the meeting to the Camp again , seemed to have given doubtful commands to many , and which might tempt the minds of many to innovations ; of which suspition being certified by Augustus , he continually desired of him that he would send one to him , of what rank soever to be an Overseer of his words and deeds . He left off also his usual riding , and his other martial excercises , and went in his coat , and shooes , laying aside his Country habit : and in that fashion lived he at Rhodes two years , every day more contemned and more hated , [ Sueton in Tiberio , cap. 12. ] Caius passing by Judea , scorned to worship at Jerusalem , which Augustus , as soon as he knew of from himself much commended . Suetonius relates this , [ in Octa. cap. 93. ] and out of him Orosius , [ lib. 7. cap. 3. ] adding that Caius coming out of Egypt , passed by the borders of Palestine . Zonaras relates out of Dion . That Caius coming from thence into Syria , did nothing worthy fame . Velleius Paterculus saith , That he behaved himself so variously , that there wanted not matter for any that would either praise him or dispraise him . [ lib. 2. cap. 110. ] But that through the greatness and majesty of the Roman name , he quieted all things , saith Sextus Rusus in his Breviary . Quirinus being returned to Rome , married that generous woman Lepida , intended sometime for wife for Lucius , and to be daughter in law to Augustus , whom yet after twenty years ( C. Marcus Valerius Messala , and Marcus Aurelius Cotta being Consuls ) in the year of the Per. Julian . 4733. he divorced , accusing her that she had prepared poison for him . [ Sueton. in Tiberio . cap. 49. with Tacit. lib. 3. Annal. cap. 22 , 23. ] When Augustus in those forementioned letters had plainly called him Phraates , not calling him King , he was not a whit terrified , but prou●ly wr●●●ing back again , and calling himself King , called Augustus nothing but Caesar. [ Dio. in Xephilin . & Legat. ●9 . Vrsin . edit . ] But when he knew that Caius was come into Syria , and suspected that for the hatred his subjects bare him , things would not be quiet at home , he made a peace with Caius , upon this condition , That he should leave off prete●sions to Armenia . [ X●philin . ex Dion . ] From whence it is read in the seventh book of Eutropius , That Augustus received Armenia from the Parthians . And in the Chronicle of Eusebius , it is said that Caius Caesar made peace with the Parthians . When Artabazes , or Artavasdes , was dead of a disease , Tigranes sent presents to Augustus , for joy that his enemy was taken away , and not writing himself King , begged the Kingdom of him . Augustus moved with these things , and fearing the Parthian war , both accepts of his presents , and commands him with some hope to go into Syria to C●●us . So Dion in Excerptis legat . a Fulvio . Ursin. Edit . Sextus Rusus in Breviar . saith . That the Armenians that were then stronger than the Parthians , yielded themselves to Caius : and if you will hear forwards . The Armen●ans being joyned with the Parthians , are easily overcome by Caius Augustus his help . The Armenians thinking it more profitable to be reconciled to the friendship of the Romans , and to live in their own Country , than to joyn with the Parthians , loose their Country , and have the enmity of the Romans . THe first year of the Vulgar Christian account , Year of the World 4004 of which we now reckon this 1653. The Julian Period . 4714 begins here , Year after Christ 1 in which Caius Caesar being twenty years old , five years after he was brought into the market-place , was Consul in the East , as Pighius in his Annals shews , out of a Marble Table of Naples and Anagna . This year also Tiberius lived at Rhodes a banished man , under coulour of leading a solitous life , for thus Tacitus rightly censures of it . [ Annal. lib. 1. cap. 4. ] Whereupon one in a familiar banquet , mention being made of him , promised Caius , that if he would b●d him , he would saile presently to Rhodes , and bring him the head of that banished man , through which , not so much fear , as danger , he was compelled to desire his returne by his own and his mothers ( of Livia ) most earnest prayers . But Augustus was determined to do nothing concerning this businesse , but according to the pleasure of Caius . [ Sueton in Tiberio . cap. 13. ] When Augustus , his Climacterical year being past , solemnised his birth day of 64 years , on the ninth Kalends of October , he wrote this Epistle to Caius . All haile my Caius , my chiefest delight , whom in good faith I alwayes desire , when thou art from me , but especially on such dayes as this is ; my eyes alwaies long for Caius , whom wheresoever thou were 't , I hope that being merry and in health , thou didst solemnly keep my sixty fourth birth-day : for thou seest that we have past the sixty third year , the common Climactery of all old men : and I pray the gods , that for the rest of my life that remaineth , I may lead it in an happy estate , for the Common-wealth , you being in health , and quitting your selves like men , and succeeding my place . Out of a book of the Epistles of Augustus to Caius , Aulius Gellius hath preserved this in Noctibus Atticis , lib. 15. cap. 7. Caius went to a conference with the King of the Parthians , in an Island that the river Euphrates makes ; each having the like number with them , the Roman and the Parthian army standing one on this side the other on that side , first the Parthian was feasted by Caius on the Roman shoar , and then Caius by the Parthian on the Parthian shoar , which sight Velleius Paterculus writes that he happened to see when he first began to pay , being Tribune of the souldiers . [ lib. 2. cap. 101. ] At that time the anger of Caius Caesar divulged the perfidious , subtile and cunning councells of Marcus Lollius , which were declared unto him by the Parthian , [ id . ibid. cap. 102. ] for being defamed for taking bribes of the Kings , and for robbing all the Countries of the East , he forbad him his friendship : although his own wife the daughter or neice of this Lollius is said to have gained a gown beset with pearl , valued at 400 Seste●tium 's , [ Plin. lib. 9. cap. 35. Solin . cap. 55. ] but by how much Caius was the more offended with Lollius , by so much the more he shewed himself gentle and exo●able to his father in law Tiberius . [ Sueton. in Tib. cap. 13. ] The death of Lollius which was within few dayes after , Velleius Paterculus , who in those places professeth he knoweth not whether it were bychance , orvoluntary , although Pliny and Solinus affirm that he died by poison taken ; Velleius saith that all men did as heartily rejoyce at this mans death , as the City mourned , that Censorinus died a little after in those Provinces , a man born to deserve all mens friendship . [ lib. 2. cap. 102. ] It seems that C. Martius was this Censorinus , that offered the request of the Jews of Cyrene and of Asia to Augustus , in Josephus . [ Antiquit. lib. 16. cap. 10. ] Quirinius is made Governour to Caius Caesar , Year of the World 4005 in the room of Lollius , The Julian Period . 4715 who served Tiberius , Year after Christ 2 living at Rhodes ; which Tiberius himself did acknowledge after his death in the Senate , commending the services of Quirinius towards him , and accusing Lollius , as authour of the ill will , and difference between him and Caius Caesar. [ Tacit Annal. lib. 3. cap. 48. ] At Caius his permission , Tiberius is recalled , but with condition , that he should bear no office in the Common-wealth . [ Sueton in Tiber. cap. 13. ] Tiberius was himself very skillful of that divination that is taken from the stars , he had also Thrasyllus , a Mathematitian in his company , who seeing a ship sailing towards them , a great way off , which brought the news from Livia and Augustus of his return , affirmed that it brought some joy to him , when as truly , because things happened a little hardly to him , and against Thrasillus his predictions , he had intended at that very time as they walked together , to throw him headlong into the sea , as one that was false to him , and knew his secrets . [ Id. ibid. cap. 14. X●philin . ex Dione . ] Tiberius therefore having staied seven years at Rhodes , in the eighth year after his departure , returned into his Country , Publius Vineius being Consul , Lucius and Caius being yet alive . [ Sueton. ut supra . Velleius Paterculus , lib. 2. cap. 99. & 103. ] And being returned to Rome , his son Drusus being brought into the market-place , he presently went from Pompey's house , in the street Carinae , to Mecaenas his gardens in Esquiliae : he wholly gave himself to ease , doing some private courtesies , but not medling with any publick offices . [ Sueton. ut supra . cap. 15. ] Then Lucius , as he was about to go to the armies in Spain , died at Marsellis of a sudden death , being a woman of no fame , twenty two moneths before his brother Caius his death . [ Florus , lib. 4. cap. ult . Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 102. Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap : 3. Sueton in Octavio . cap. 65. Zonar . ex Dio. ] After Lucius his death , Augustus would have adopted Tiberius ; but he vehemently refused it , fearing the envy of Caius . [ Velle . Paterculi , lib. 2. cap. 103. ] Caius entring into Armenia , Year of the World 4006 at his first entry behaved himself prosperously , The Julian Period . 4716 a little after Addo , Year after Christ 3 or Adduus , ( he is called also Ador by Strabo ) the Governour of Artagera , perswaded that Castle to revolt , who inticing Caius to the wall , as though he would tell him some private businesse , wounded him : but Caesars Captains took it by continual assaulting and dismantled it . [ Id. ibid. cap. 102. Strabo . lib. 11. pag. 529. Zonar . ex Dione . ] In Florus [ lib. 4. cap. ult . ] this story is thus related . Domitius , whom the King had made Governour of Artaxatis feigning a revolt , assailes him as he was perusing a Scrolle , which he had given him as conteining an account of the treasures , he was wounded indeed , but in short time recovered of his wound : but the Barbarians being set upon on every side by the army with sword and fire , into which he threw himself , being wounded , satisfied Caesar that outlived him . Sextus Rufus also followed Florus in his Breviary : but as if the businesse here had been concerning the Parthians , and not concerning the Armenians , he without reason addes , That the Parthians for satisfaction of such a bold attempt , did then first give hostages to Octavianus Caesar , and restored the Ensignes that were taken away under Crassus . Relating all those things to this History of Caius ( falsly called Claudius , both here and by Jornandes , and in that writing of the Latines , that Georgius Syncellus transferred into his Greek Chronicle ) which Suetonius in Octavia . cap. 21. had written of the Parthians , comprehending both under one , without any account of the times . The Parthians easily yielded up Armenia to ( Octavius ) claiming it ; and restored the military Ensignes to him demanding them , which were taken from M. Crassus and M. Antonius , and moreover offered hostages . Caius set Ariobarzanes , by birth a Mede , in regard of his rare beauty , both of body and mind , over the Armenians at their desire . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. ] Caius by reason of his wound began to be in his body lesse able , and in his mind lesse profitable to the commonwealth , neither wanted he the company of men that by their ●●atte●y fomented his vices , by which he was brought to that passe , that he had rather spend all his time in any corner of the world , than to return to Rome , [ Vellei . P●tercul . lib. cap. 102. ] for being become more dull through sicklinesse , and a li●her disposition , ●e desired that he might live a private life , at which Augustus being grieved , advised him that he would return into Italy , and he should do as he would [ Zonar . ex Dione . ] after much reluctancy and much against his will , he was brought by shipping into Lycia , and died by sicknesse in the City Limyra , [ id . & Vellei . Paterc . ut supra . ] Tacitus notes that he died as he came from Armenia , being sick of his wound . [ Annal. lib. 1. cap. 3. ] Sextus Rufus affirmes he died of his wound being returned into Syria , but Suetonins confirmes that he died in Lycia , as doth also Dio and Vellei●s ( who being a T●ibune of souldiers , served then under Caius . [ in Octavio . cap. 65. ] Augustus was much greived at the death of Caius , for in his letters he complained of Asi●iu● Pollio , that being his dear friend he had a great supper , when his grief was so fresh and great , to whom Pollio wrote back ; I supped after the same fashion , when I lost my son Aterius , would any exact more greif from a friend , than from a father ? Marcus Seneca relates this in the proeme of the 4. book of his controversies . The bodies of Caius and Lucius were brought to Rome by the Captaines , armies , and commanders of every City , and the golden ( or silver rather ) tergets and spears , that they received from the Knight , when they came to be men , were hung up in the Senate house , [ Xiphilin . ex Dion . ] although Bellonius relates in the second book of his observations , that the Epitaph of C. Caesar may be seen at Hama or Emesa in Syria : but that his bones were buried at Rome , this Epitaph shews , which is seen before the temple of the Apostles behind the temple of Minerva . OSSA C. CAESARIS AVGVSTI F. PRINCIPIS JUVENTUTIS . i. e. the bones of C. Caesar the son of Augustus prince of youth , [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CCXXXV . 4. ] there was a suspicion that both these brothers were taken out of the way by the deceit of their stepmother Livia , ( to make away for her son Tiberius to the Empire . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 3. Zonar . ex Dion . ] Augustu● is called Lord by the people , which name he did not only not approve , but forbad it by an edict . [ Xiphilin . & Zonar . ex Dion . cum Suetonio . in Octavio . cap. 53. ] Three ten years of his principality being now ended , Year of the World 4007 he took upon him the Empire for ten years more , as it were upon compulsion , who being now become more mild and loather to exasperate the Senatours , would not offend any , any more . [ Xiphilin . ex Dione . ] Augustus made Tiberius Nero his partner in the Tribuneship , which he eagerly refused both at home and in the Senate , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 103. ] Suetonius saith the Tribuneship was given him for five years , [ in Tiberio . cap. 16. ] for ten yeares saith Dio. [ lib. 55. pag. 556. fin . ] The Jul●an Kalender is set right , The Julian Period . 4717 the third intercalary day being superfluous , Year after Christ 4 which had increased by the default of the Roman Priests , was this year in the month of February omitted , but afterwards Augustus being , High-Priest , commanded that one day in the beginning of every fifth year should be intercalated according to the institution of Caesar , and for the perpetuall keeping up this order , he commanded that it should be engraved in a brazen table , [ Macrob. lib. 1. Saturnal . cap. 14. fin . ] from which institution the accounts of all times hereafter took their rise , [ Solin . cap. 3. ] and no marvell for it was constantly observed even after , till the change of the Kalender made by Pope Gregory XIII in the year 1579. But yet least the faires that were kept by the Romans at the beginning of every ninth day , should fall upon the Kalends of January , one day was added often in the end of the precedent year , beside the custome and taken away again in the following year , that the time might agree with the institution of Julius Caesar , concerning which businesse Dio is to be consulted . [ lib. 48. pag. 377. & lib. 60. pag. 681. ] After five years Augustus brought his daughter Julia from the Island into the continent , giving her some more gentle conditions : but could never be brought to recall her altogether , and when the Roman people intreated him for her , and were very urgent with him , he used this imprecation openly to them , that they might have such daughters and such wives . [ Sueton. Octavio . cap. 65. ] Aeliu● Ca●●s and Sentius ( Sa●urninus ) being Consuls on the V. Kalends of July Augustus adopted Tiberi● Nero , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 102. ] swearing before the people that he adopted him for the commonwealths sake , [ id . ibid. cap. 104. cum Sueton. in Tiberis . cap. 21. ] Marcus Agrippa the brother of Caius and L●cius was adopted the same day ; whom Julia bare after the death of Agrippa . [ Vellei . Patercul ▪ ibid. 〈◊〉 . cap. 15. ] But Augustus , fea●ing least Tiberius should grow proud , 〈◊〉 make some innovation : before he adopted him , he made Tiberius adopt Germanicus , the son of his brother Drusus , although Tiberius had a son of his own . [ D●o . lib. 55. pag. 556 , 557. cum Sueton. in Tiberio . cap. 15. & Tacit. lib. 1. Annal. cap. 3. ] Immediately after his adoption , Tiberius is sent into Germany , with whom Paterculus went and served as a Colonel of Horse , and was a Spectatour of all that he did for nine years together . [ Vellei . Patercul . cap. 104 , 105. init . ] Ti●erius being sent into Germany , the Embassadours of the Parthians , after they had delivered their Embassie at Rome , are commanded to go into the Province to him , [ Sueton. in Tiberio , cap. 16. ] for many contending for the kingdom , there came Embassadours from the Noblemen of Parthia , desiring to have a King of one of the three sons of Phraates , that remained Hostages at Rome : and Vonones is preferred before his other brethren , and being aided by Caesar , is joyfully accepted by the Parthians for some time . [ Id. in Octavio , cap. 21. Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 2. ] Augustus that he might raise a tax in Italy , accepts of the Proconsulary power , [ Dio. lib. 55. pag. 557. ] The Sun was in part ecclipsed , Year of the World 4008 [ Id. ibid. pag. 563. ] The Julian Period . 4718 on the 28 day of March about five of the clock after noon , Year after Christ 5 as the Astronomical table shews . Toga Virilis which was the gown that the Romans ware at 18 years old , was given to Marcus Agrippa ( Posthumus ) who had never injoyed those honours that his brothers ( Caius and Lucius ) had , [ D●o . ibid. ] The Rulers of the Jews as well as of the Samaritanes , Year of the World 4009 not bro●king the tyranny of Archelaus , The Julian Period . 4719 accused him to Caesar , Year after Christ 6 knowing that he had done contrary to his command , by whom he was commanded to govern his subjects with justice and equ●● . Caesar having heard this was moved with anger , and sent for his Agent that was Resident at Rome , and not vouchsafing to write any thing to Archelaus , commanded him to repair into Judea , and immediately to bring his Master to him , [ Joseph . lib. 2. belli . cap. 6. & lib. 17. Antiquit. cap. ult . ] Archelaus is reported to have had a dream foretelling this misfortune , of nine ears of corn which he saw to be eaten up by oxen . Those ears Simon an Essean interpreted to be nine years of his kingdom , and said that now the end of his government was at hand . The fifth day after the Agent of Archelaus is said to have come into Judea , who finding him banqueting with his friends , told him Caesars pleasure was that he must come and answer the accusation , [ Ibid. ] About our November , Year of the World 4010 on the seventh day of the Jewish moneth Cis●eu , began the tenth year of the raign of Archelaus , ( for that which Augustus called ethnarchy , the Jews called a kingdom ) ●n which was born to Joseph the Priest , a son named Matthias , ( in the tenth year of the raign of Archelaus ) as it is in the publick Registers , as F●avious Josephus the Historian the son of this Matthias , relates in the beginning of the book of his life : who for this very cause , thought fit to charge what he had written formerly in his books of the wars of the Jews of the nine years of Archelaus , in his books of Antiquities ; substituting in them ten years in his kingdom , and ten ears in his dream : of which amendment there was no ne●d , when as he raigned not many days of his tenth ethnarchy , or kingdom ; for he was sent into banishment at the end of that year in which M. Aemiliu● Lepidus , and L. Aruntius were Consuls ; for under their Consulship , Herod of Palestine ( which indeed was no other than this Archelaus ) being accused by his brethren , was banished beyond the Alpes , and part of his government confiscated , [ as Dio saith in lib. 55. pag. 561. ] Caesar having heard both the accusation and defence of Archelaus , sent him into banishment into Vienna of France , and adjudged both his Country and his treasure to be confiscated . [ Joseph . lib. 2. Bell. cap. 6. & lib. 17. Antiquit. cap. ult . ] And this is that son of Herod , whom Strabo noted to have lived in exile among the Allobroges of France . [ lib. 16. pag. 765. ] Augustus proscribed his only Nephew Marcus Agrippa Posthumus , The Julian Period . 4720 unlearned indeed , Year after Christ 7 but foolishly fierce out of a pride of his strength , but yet found guilty of no crime , and confiscating all his goods to the military treasury , banished him into Planasia , an Island neer to Corsica . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 3. D●o . lib. 55. pag. 569 , 570. ] The government of Archelaus , that is , Judea , ( containing the tribe of Judah and Benjamine ) Samaria and Idumea , being reduced into the form of a Province , and annexed to Syria , Quirinius is by Caesar sent as Governour of Syria , that he might tax both it and all Syria , and set a valuation on the Jews estates , sell Archelaus his house , and bring the mony thereof into his own possession . [ Joseph . in fin . lib. 17. & initio 18. ] The Jews , although at the first they thought but hardly of the very mention of description , yet at the perswasion of Joazar the son of Boethus the High-Priest , ( who either was restored by Archelaus , or else took the Priesthood again in his absence ) without much contradiction , they suffered themselves to be taxed . [ Id. lib. 28. cap. 1 : ] In the time of this tax●ng Judas Galileus arose , and drew away much people after him , he also perished , and all that obeyed him were dispersed , as saith Gamaliel , Acts V. 37. which Judas Josephus in 18. Antiquit. calls the Gaulonite , and saith he was born in the town of Gamala , but in another place with Gamaliel he calls him a Galilean , and writes that he sollicited the people to revolt from the Romans when Quirinius taxed Judea . [ lib. 18. cap. 2. & lib. 20 , cap. 3. ] This man , Sadoc a Pharisee being his confederate , laboured to stir up the people to rebellion , saying that this taxing was nothing else but a manifest profession of their servitude , exhorting all the nation to stand for their liberty , putting them in hope thereby that they should enjoy their estates , and being confirmed in the possession of them , they should be accounted valiant , neither was help from God to be hoped for , if they did not provide for themselves , these speeches were entertained by the people with great pleasure , and they were encouraged to do something , for it cannot be spoken how those men troubled the nation , for they filled all things with murthers and robberies , for they plundered without any respect of friend or foe , and murthered many noble personages ; and all under pretext of defending the publick liberty , but indeed for their privat● profits sake . Judas and Sadoc were the authours of all these calamities , all that were desirous of noveleies flocking to them , which for the present only disturbed not the commonwealth , but was the seed plot of all the future calamities . [ Joseph . Antiquit. lib. 18. cap. 1. ] To the three ancient sects of the Jews , ( viz. of Pharisees Sadduces and Essenes ) this Judas Galilaeus brought in the fourth , whose followers in other things agreeing with the Pharisees , they affirm that God only is to be accounted Lord and Master of all , and would more easily endure most exquisite torments , together with their friends and children , than call any mortall man Lord , [ id . ibid. cap. 2. ] Q●irinius having sold and confiscated Archelaus his goods , and gone through with the tax , which happened in the year 37 after the victory at Actium , beginning at September of the former year ) there being a sedition of the common people raised against Joazar the High-Priest , he deprived him of his dignity and substituted Ananus ( or Annas ) the son of Seth in his room . [ id . ibid. cap. 3. ] Together with Quirinius came Coponius , who was of the order of Knighthood , being sent by Augustus and was the first governour of Judea , after it was reduced into a province , [ id . ibid. cap. 7. 11. cum lib. bell . cap. 7. which command of the Governours by him sent thither seems alwaies to have been ended in the space of three yeares . Coponius being governour of Judea , in the Passeover of this or the following year , when the Priests ( as it was the custome alwaies at this feast ) had opened the gates of the temple about midnight , that certain Samaritanes secretly entring Jerusalem , scattered mens bones amidst the porch , and over all the temple , whereby it came to passe , that the Priests kept more diligent watch than they were wont to do before . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] At the Passeover of this year , Christ in the twelfth year of his age being brought to Jerusalem by Joseph and Mary , and the seven daies of unleavened bread being ended , his parents returning home , he staied behind ; they not knowing where he was , sought him three daies and found him in the temple , sitting in the middest of the Doctours , hearing them and asking them questions : and all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers . [ Luke . II. 41. 47. ] Jesus went down with his parents to Nazareth , and was obedient unto them , [ Luke . II. 51. ] followed his fathers trade of a Carpenter , eating his bread in the sweat of his browes , which thing the saying of his fellow Citizens of Nazareth doth sufficiently prove ? Is not this the Carpenter , the son of Mary . [ Marke VI. 3. ] Ovid was banished to Tomos in Pontus , Year of the World 4012 partly for seeing some dishonest act of Augustus , The Julian Period . 4722 which he would not have been seen ; Year after Christ 9 of which misfortune we read him complaining of in ( secundo . libro Tristium ad Augustum . ) Cur aliquid vidi ? cur noxia lumina feci ? Cur imprudenti cognita culpa mihi est ? Why saw I ought ? Why did I guilty make My eyes ? This sin why did I , wretch , partake ? Partly for his love books , which he set forth , as it is delivered by Sidonius Apollinaris and others , and which is not obscurely hinted at by himself . [ ibid. ] But whereas we have shewen before , That he was born in the Consulship of Hirtius and Pansa , he must at this time be fifty one years old : but the current being neglected , the Poet himself thus sets down the full number of compleat years , in his fourth book Tristum , the last Elegie . Postque meos ortus Pisaea vinctus oliva Abstulerat decies praemia victor eques ; Cum maris Euxini positos ad laeva Tomitas Quaerere me laesi Principis ira jubet . When twice five times with olive girt the Knight . Had bore away the Prize ( his virtues right ) When by my Princes rage I had command Of th' Euxine Tomitae to seek the land . That is , as it is more clearly expressed by him , in his book in Iben , ( which at his first going to Tomos , he wrote against his accuser● ) Tempus ad hoc lustris mihi jam bis quinque peractis . When to this time five lustrals I had seen . For he , by no mean mistake , is wont to co●found the Olympiades , which were every four years , with the Lustra of the Romans , which were every five years . Ovid signifies this in his third book Tristium and 12 Elegie , The Julian Period . 4723 that he had passed the first winter in Pontus , Year after Christ 10 and with that , the first year of his banishment , ( for he had passed the former winter in his journy . Year of the World 4013 Frigora jam zephyri minuunt ; annoque peracto , Longior antiquis visa Maeotis hyems : Impositamque sibi qui non bene pertulit Hellen , Tempora nocturnis aequa diurna facit . Now Zephyr tames the cold ; the year 's run round , A longer Winter the Maeotae found . The signe in Aries , the night did make Her equal howers with the day partake . Then in the fourth Elegie of the sixth book , he designes the second year of his banishment . Vt patria careo , bis frugibus area trita est ; Dissiluit ●udo pressa bis uva pede . Since I my Country left the Barns twice fild , And Presses , Corn and wine did to them yield . Marcus Ambivius was sent by Augustus , the second Governour into Judea , in whose time Salome , the sister of Herod , departed this life , she bequeathed to Julia ( Livia Augusta ) Jamnia , with the government thereof , and Phasealis scituate in the Plain , and Archelais very well planted with Date trees , which is a most excellent fruit . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] Ovid thus relates in the fifth book Tristium , The Julian Period . 4725 10 Elegie , Year after Christ 12 in the beginning of his third winter passed in Pontus . Vt sumus in Ponto , Year of the World 4015 ter frigore constitit Ister ; Facta est Euxini dura ter unda maris . Since I to Pontus came thrice Ister stood With frost , and thrice lay glaz'd the Euxine flood . The Senate and people of Rome , at Augustus his request , made a decree that Tiberius might have the same power in all the Provinces and armies as he himself had . [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 121. ] Suetonius relates that this law was propounded by the Consuls , [ in Tiberio . cap. 21. ] that Tiberius should govern the Provinces in common with Augustus : but Germanicus was Consul all that year , whom Augustus being now very old , by writing , commended to the Senate , as the Senate it self did also commend him to Tiberius , as Dio tells in his History of this year : [ lib. 56. pag. 587. ] for it was no wonder that the Senate should be commended by Augustus , to his son his Colleague of the Empire , and partner in the Tribuneship , as Tacitus speaks , [ lib. 1. Annal. cap. 3. ] and being made also Censor , he committed the care of the City to Lucius Piso , because he had continued two dayes and two nights in drinking with him , being now Prince , as Pliny speaks in the last Chapter of his fourteenth book : which Piso Tacitus confirms to be Perfect of the City for twenty years together , with great approbation , and dyed Domitius Aenobarbus , and Aulus Vitellius being Consuls , that is , in the 32. year after the Christian account , and was honoured with publick funerals . [ Annal. lib. 6. cap. 11. ] From whence it is gathered that Tiberius was now Prince in the twelfth year of Christ , two whole years before Augustus his death : and therefore there must be a distinction observed between the beginning of Tiberius his first being Prince , and he afterward being Monarch . Ovid mentioneth the fourth winter that he lived in exile , Year of the World 4016 in the first book of Pontus , The Julian Period . 4726 and second Elegie to Maximus in these words . Year after Christ 13 Hic me pugnantem cum frigore , cumque sagittis , Cumque meo fato , quarta fagi at hyems . Here the fourth winter wearied me doth hold , Resisting adverse fate , weapons , sharp cold . Annius Rusus is the third Governour sent into Judea by Augustus . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] Lucius Munacius , Year of the World 4017 and Caius Silius being Consuls , the fourth ten years space of his Empire , now coming to an end , accepts of , though against his will , for ten years longer , the Government of the Common-wealth , and continues Tiberius in the Tribuneship . [ Dio. lib. 56. pag. 588. ] Sextus Pompeius , The Julian Period . 4727 and Sextus Apuleius being Consuls , Year after Christ 14 Augustus signifies in a Breviary of his Acts , cut in Marble of Ancira , that he with his Colleage Tiberius , had a third time numbred the people of Rome , in which muster were numbred of Roman Citizens 413700. [ Inscript . Gruter . pag. CCXXX . ] Where Eusebius in his Chronicle mistakes , saying , That there were numbred 9370000. which errour Jornandes following in his book of the succession of Kingdoms and Times , gives up a greater than this , adding that Augustus had commanded all the World to be numbred , being then in peace at the Nativity of Jesus Christ : when as both he in that place , and Eusebius conjecture , That the Nativity of the Lord , fell in the forty second year of his Empire . When Augustus made this great muster in Mars field , a multitude of people being there , an Eagle often fluttered about him , and then went and sat upon a Temple that was nigh , upon the first letter of Agrippa his name ; which being observed , he commanded his Colleague Tiberius to make those vows that were wont to be made for the next year ensuing , for although that all things were ready for the solemnities of those vows , yet he refused to make those vows that he should not live to perform . [ Sueton. in Octavia , cap. 97. ] About the same time the first letter of his name , that was upon the inscription of his Statue that was set in the Capitol , fell down , being strucken with a flash of lightning : and it is answered by the Southsayers , that he should live only an hundred dayes after ; which was denoted by the letter C. and that he should be canonized a god , because that AESAR , which was the other part of his name , in the Hetruscan tongue , signified a god . [ Id. ibid. cap. 97. Dio. lib. 56. pag. 589. ] In the mean while he wrote a Catalogue of his doings , which he would have ingraved in Tables of Brasse , and that they should be set over his Tomb. [ Sueton. in Octavio . cap. ult . Dion . lib. 56. pag. 591. ] An example of which , that is , that was carried in the Marble of Ancyra , so often commended by us , in which that former muster that he took so lately is described . And so Augustus ended his dayes at Nola in Campania , those two Sexti being Consuls , ( and named upon his Tomb , [ Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 123. Sueton. in Octav. cap. 100. Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 5. & 7. Dio. lib. 56. pag. 589. ] in the same house and chamber , where his father Octavius ended his life , [ Sueton , ibid. Tacit. ut suprr . cap. 9. ] the nineteenth day of August , on which he was first made Consul . [ Sueton. ibid. Dio. ut supra . pag. 590. ] Tiberius published not the death of Augustus before he had put to death Agrippa Posthumus ; yet to the Captain that killed him , and bringing back word that he had done as he had commanded him ; he answered , That neither he had commanded it , and that he should give an account thereof to the Senate , willing at the present to shun the envy thereof , [ Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 22. Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 6. Dio. lib. 57. pag. 604. ] And having provided all things according to the time , the same news came together that Augustus was dead , and that Tiberius Nero was Emperour , [ Tacit. ibid. cap. 5. ] Although he doubted not immediately to seize upon and take the Principality , yet he along while most imprudently refused it , holding the Senate in suspence , that both prayed him , and falling on their knees to him , with doubtful and delaying answers , so that some upbraided him with it to his face ; saying that others did slowly perform that that they did promise , but he did slowly promise that that he would fain have , [ Sueton. in Tiberio , cap. 24. cum Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 24. Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 7. Dion . lib. 57. pag. 602 , 603. ] Between this new Principality , as Tacitus calls it , [ lib. 1. Annal. cap. 6 , 7. ] and the former , that he had 2 years before Augustus his death , this was the difference , that that extended onely to armies and provinces of the Roman Empire , but this to the head City it self , in which Tiberius onely had the authority of Censorship and Tribuneship ; but the Augustal Principality , that is , of governing after his own will , and being freed from all bond of laws , he obtained afterwards . For Tiberius had not equal power with Augustus , as Lucius Varus had with Antoninus the Philosopher , which two governed the Common-wealth with equal authority : as Spartianus relates , [ in Hadriano , Aelio Vero , & M. Aurelio . ] but such as Antonius Pius had with Hadrian , who being adopted by him , was made Colleague with his father in the Proconsulary power ( in respect of the other Provinces ) and in the Tribuneship ( at home ) as Julius Capitolinus declares . Whereupon Tiberius gave not out the Edict by which he called the Senatours into the Senate-house , by the authority of his new Principality , but by the prescription of the Tribuneship which he had under Augustus : but yet he gave the watch-word to the Pretorian Cohorts as Emperour , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 7. ] The Legions of Pannonia being in a mutiny , Year of the World 4018 are afrighted at a sudden eclipse of the Moon , and so submit themselves to Tiberius , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 1. cap. 28. Dio. lib. 57. pag , 604. ] This total eclipse was seen on the 27 of September , five hours after midnight , so that the Moon set even in the very eclipse . In Ovid in the 4 book of Pontus after the fifth Elegy to Sextus Pompeius who was Consul this year , follows the sixth to Brutus , in which he mentions the death both of Augustus and Fabius Maximus ( who it is manifest out of the first book of Tacitus's Annals , cap. 5. that he died this year under Tiberius ) in which time he sheweth in these Verses that he had past the fifth year of his banishment , and that then was the sixth , ( of the beginning of which we are certain . ) In Scythia nobis quinquennis Olympias acta est , Jam tempus lustri transit in alterius . Now one quinquennial Olympiad's run , In Scythia I , and th' second Lustral ' gun . which sixth year he also remembers in the beginning of the tenth Elegie to Albinovanus . Haec mihi Cimmerio bis tertia ducitur aestas Littore , pellitos inter agenda Getas . This is th' sixth Summer on th' Cymmerian shores That I must spend amongst these Getic boores . He makes mention also in the 13 Elegie to Caras of the sixth Winter , The Julian Period . 4728 ( from which he accounts the beginning of the seventh year of his banishment ) — sed me jam , Year after Christ 15 Care , nivali Sexta relegatum bruma sub axe videt . This the sixth Winter ( my dear friend ) Must I in this cold Climate spend . Where also he tells of a Poeme at this time written by him in the language of the Gates of the canonization of Augustus . Ah pudet , & Getico scripsi sermone libellum , Structaque sunt nostris barbara verba modi● . Et placu● , gratare mihi , coepique poetae Inter inhumanos nomen habere Getas . Ah shame , in Getick language then did I Compile a book , phancy my Poesie ; Yea glory'd in it , and eftsoon began Amongst these Barbars t' be the onely man. An Hebrew woman that had been bowed by Satan eighteen years , is by Christ restored to health , [ Luke , XIII . 1 , 16. ] Valerius Gratus is by Tiberius sent Governour into Judea in the room of Annius Rusus : in the government of which Province he continued eleven years , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] The Governour of Crete being dead , for the rest of the time the Island is committed to the charge of the Treasurer and his assistant , [ Dio. lib. 57. pag. 611. ] When the Armenians had received Vonones into their kingdom that was turned out of his own , Year of the World 4019 at the threatning of Artabanus the King of the Parthians and Medes , The Julian Period . 4729 Vonones in vain desires aid of Tiberius by his Embassadours that he sent to Rome : Year after Christ 16 and whereas the most powerful of the Armenians followed the faction of Attabanus , Vonones being destitute of all hopes of a kingdom , retires with an huge masse of treasure to Antiochia , and yeilds himself to Creticus Silanus Governour of Syria . He in respect of the education that he had had at Rome , kept him with him in Syria , and set a guard over him , yet suffering him to maintain the pomp and name of a King : but Artabanus set Orodes one of his sons to be King over the Armenians , [ Jospeh . lib. 18. cap. 3. Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. caep . 4. Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 49. ] Ovid the Poet died in banishment , Year of the World 4020 and was buried near the City Tomos . The Julian Period . 4730 [ Hieronym . Year after Christ 17 in Chronico . ] Tiberius caused Archelaus the King of Cappadocia whom he hated because he had not offered him any service all the while he lived at Rhodes , to be inveigled to come to Rome , by the letters of his mother Livia . She not dissembling her sons displeasure , offered him mercy , if he would come and beg it . Archelaus not knowing of the treachery , or misdoubting violence if he seemed to perceive it , maketh haste to the City . He is churlishly entertained , and not long after accused of feigned crimes in the Senate , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 42. ] Being therefore accused as though he went about some innovation , the man worn out not onely with extream old age , but also with the gout , and believed also to doat , answered some things for himself in his letter in the Senate , and feigning that he was not at that time well in his minde , escaped at that time the danger , [ Dio. lib. 57. pag. 614. ] notwithstanding not long after being tired what with grief , and what with old age , he ended his life : and then Cappadocia being reduced into a Province , is committed to the government of a Knight , [ Id. ibid. Tacit ut supra . Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 37. ] Tiberius professing that by the profits of that kingdom the tribute of one in the hundred might be cesed , appointed the tribute of one in two hundred to be raised , [ Tacit. ibid. ] and commanded that his chief City called Mazaca , a most noble City , should be called Cesarea , [ Hieronym . in Chronico . ] At the same time Antiochus the King of the Commagenes being dead , there arose a contention between the Nobility and the Commons , the Nobility desiring that the kingdom might be made a Province , and the Commons on the other side , desiring to live under a King as they formerly had done , [ Tacit. ut supra . Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] In like manner also the Nation of the Cilicians is in troubles , their King Philopator being dead , many desiring the Roman , and many a Kingly goverment . The Provinces of Syria and Judea , oppressed with taxes , made a petition that their tribute might be lessened , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 42. ] Tiberius discoursing of these things to the Senatours , perswaded them that these commotions in the East , cannot be composed but by the wisdom of Germanicus , and thereupon by the decree of the Senate , Germanicus had the charge given him of all the Provinces , divided by sea , and a greater command also being given unto him , than any that received government , either by lot , or the Princes sending , [ Id. ibid. cap. 43. ] For by this colour of stirs in the East , Tiberius had a mind to withdraw him from the Legions that he was wont to command : and giving him charge over new Provinces the more exposed him to treachery and hazard , [ Ibid. cap. 5. ] And because the governour of Syria Creticus Silanus was joyned in affinity with Germanicus , Tiberius appointed C● . Piso his successour , a man head-strong , and that knew not how to obey , neither was he ignorant that he was made governour of Syria to bridle Germanicus his hopes , and some beleived that he had private commands given him by Tiberius so to do , and without doubt his wife Plancina was advised by Augusta through womanish emulation to quarrell with Agrippina ( the daughter of M. Agrippa ) and Julia , the wife of Germanicus [ id . ibid. cap. 43. ] In the same year twelve famous Cities of Asia were destroyed in one night by an earthquake ; Ephesus , Magnesia , Sar●es , Mosthene , Aegae , Hiero-Caesarea , Philadelphia , Tem●us , Cyme , Myrina , Apollonia , Hyrcania , they relate also that huge mountaines were laid flat , and plaines raised up into hills , and fire flashed out of those run●s , the disaster was most grievous among the Sardians , which drew much compassion towards them , for Tiberius promised them 1000000 Sesterces , and to release them for five yeares space to all that they were to pay to the common treasury , the Magnetes neer to the mountain Sypilus , were next to them in dammage and relief , it was thought meet for the same space , to discharge of all tributes , the Temnians , Philadelphians , Aegetians , Apollonienses , and such as are called Mosthenians , or Macedonians of Hyreania , and those that inhabit Hiero-caesarea , Myrina , Cyme , and to send some of the Senatours unto them which should view and releive their present estate . This charge was committed to M. Aletus once Praetour , least if one that had been Consul over Asia had been deputed , there might some emulation have risen between equals , and thereupon the businesse have been hindred . [ id . ibid. cap. 47. cum Strabone lib. 12. pag. 579. & lib. 13. pag. 627. Pliny . lib. 2. cap. 84. Dio. lib. 57. pag. 614. Euseb. in Chronico . Orosio . lib. 7. cap. 4 ] For this magnificent bounty to the publick , there was a great statue erected for Tiberius in the market place at Rome by the temple of Venus , and statues also set up to him in every one of the Cities that were resored , as Phlegon Trellianus in his book of wonders relates out of Appollonius the Grammarian . Scaliger also addes that there were silver medalls co●ed for the illustration of these things , in the superficies of which coine there was the face of Tiberius , and on the other side the picture of Asia in a womans habit sitting with these words CIVITATIBUS ASIAE RESTITUTIS for the Cities of Asia restored . Germani●us being thrust out ( as Suetonius speakes in C. Caligula cap. 1. ) for to compose the affaires of the East , Year of the World 4021 sailed into the Isle Lesbos , The Julian Period . 4731 where his wife Agrippina at her last delivery had Julia. Year after Christ 18 Then with a desire to resist places of antiquity and fame , he went to the confines of Asia and Perinthus , and Byzantium Cities of Thrace , then he entred the straights or Propontis , and the mouth of the Pontick sea : likewise he releived the Provinces that were oppressed with civill discord , or oppressions of magistrates : sailing to Colophon he consulted the Oracle of Clarius Apollo , which is said to have told him by darke speeches ( as the manner of Oracles is ) that his death was nigh at hand . [ Tacit. Annal. lib , 2. cap. 54. ] But Cn. Piso sailing with all celerity by the Cyclades , and using the shortest cuts by sea overtook Germanicus at Rhodes , by whom Piso being releived from danger of shipwrack , but yet not mollified , he left Germanicus , and goes before him into Syria , whither when he was come to the Legions what with gifts , and bribes , and luxury , he endeavours to reconcile them to himself : yea he came to such an height of corruption , that among the common sort he was called the father of the legions , yea and his wife Plancina as well by her self , as by some of the souldiers , ready enough at her base commands , used reproachfull speeches against Agrippina and Germanicus , and so much the easier because it was secretly whispered , that this was not done with the Emperours dislike . [ id . ibid. cap. 55. ] Although Germanicus knew those things , yet the affaires of Armenia drew him first to them , for at that time the Armenians having expulsed Vonones , had no King ( i● we beleive Tacitus , for Suetonius in C. Caligula cap. 1. relates that the King of Armenia was conquered by Germanicus ; to wit : Orodes the son of Artabanus King of the Parthians , as it is already declared out of Josephus , ) but the good will of the nation inclined more towards Zeno , the son of Polemon the King of Po●tns , because that from his infancy he had imitated , the customes and attire of the Armenians , in hunting and feasting , and other excercises greatly esteemed by the Barbarians , he had won to him the good will both of the nobles and commons : upon this man therefore Germanicus set the Crown in the City of Artaxatis , the noble men approving it , and the multitude flocking about him , the rest reverencing him as their King , saluted him by the name of Ar●axias , which name they gave him from the name of the City . [ id . ibid. cap. 56. ] Then the Cappadocians being reduced into the form of a Province , Q. Veranius is made Governour thereof , [ Id. ] and to give them hopes that the Roman government would be mild , some of the tributes that they used to pay to their Kings are abated : and over the Commagenians Q. Servaeus is made Governour then first reduced under the Regiment of a Praetor . [ Tacit. ut supra . ] Albeit all the affairs of the Allies were prosperously composed , Year of the World 4022 yet did they not ease , Germanicus his minde being vexed at Piso his pride , who being commanded that either he himself , or by his son , should conduct part of the Legions into Armenia , neglected both . At length they both met at Cyrrhum , a City of Syria , where the tenth Legion wintered ; where in the presence of a few families , Caesar began some such speech as anger and dissimulation doth suggest ; and Piso answered with a proud submission , and so they departed in private grudges , one against the other . After that Piso was seldome at Caesars Tribunal , and if at any time he assisted , he shewed himself froward , and manifestly dissented from him . This speech also of his is reported at a Banquet made by the King of the Nabateans , where greats Crowns of gold were given to Germanicus and Agrippina , and light ones to Piso and the rest . That this Feast was made for the son of a Roman Prince , and not for the son of the Parthian King , and withal threw away his Crown , uttering also many things against the superfluity , which although Germanicus could hardly digest , yet endured all patiently , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 57. ] Embassadours came from Artabanus King of the Parthians , to Germanicus , for to renew the friendship and league between them : the King said that he would yield so much to the honour of Germanicus , that he would come to the banks of Euphrates ; desiring in the mean white , that Vonones might not remain in Syria , least by private messengers he might draw the Noble men of the Country thereabouts to civil dissensions : touching the alliance between the Romans and the Parthians . Germanicus answered magnificently ; but concerning the Kings coming , and the honour done to himself , he answered civilly , and with modesty . Vonones was removed to Pompeipolis , a sea Town of Cilicia , not so much at Artabanus his request , as to spite Piso , to whom Vonones was most acceptable , for many services and gifts which he had bestowed upon Plancina . [ Ibid. cap. 58. ] M. Silanus , and L. Norbanus being Consuls , Germanicus went into Egypt , for to learn Antiquities , but pretended a care of the Province , and opening the granaryes , brought down the price of corn , and did other things to win the favour of the people ; as going without Souldiers , wearing open shoos , and apparrelling himself like the Grecians . Tiberius having lightly blamed him for his behaviour and apparrel , sharply rebuked him , That contrary to Augustus's order , he had entred Alexandria , without the leave of the Prince : but Germanicus not yet knowing that his voyage was misliked , went up the Nilus , beginning at the town Canopus , afterwards he visited the great ruines of Thebes , where yet were to be seen the Egyptians letters in old buildings , which contained their ancient wealth : but he set his mind to see other miracles , of which the chiefest were the Image of Memnon , made of stone ; which when it is strook with the beams of the Sun , yields a sound like a mans voice : and the pyramides as high as Mountains , built at use by the former Kings , to shew their riches , on the not passeable sands , and the ditches wrought by hand to receive the overflowing of Nilus : so narrow in some places , and so deep in other , that the bottom cannot be found by any search . Then he came to Elephantine and Syene , and so that Summer was spent by Germanicus in seeing divers Provinces . [ Ibid. à cap. 59. ad . 61. ] At the same time Vonones having corrupted his Keepers , endeavoured by all means to escape to the Armenians , and from thence to the Albanians , and Heniochians , and to his kinsman the King of Scythia , under colour of going a hunting , he left the sea-coasts , and took by-wayes , then through the swiftnesse of his Horse he came to the river Pvrimus , whose bridges the inhabitants had broken down , having heard of the Kings flight , neither could it be passed at any forde : wherefore on the bank of the river , he is taken by Vibius Fronto , Captain of the Horse and bound : and then as it were through anger he is run through by Remmius Evocatus , to whose charge he was first committed . [ Ibid. cap. 68. ] Jairus , the Ruler of the Synagogue , had only one daughter , who being dead , when she was twelve years old , Christ restored to life . And the woman that was sick of the flux of blood twelve years also , by the touching of his garment is healed . [ Luke VIII . 42 , 43. Mark. 25. 42. ] There being many vain oracles that went about as though they had been the Sybels concerning the destruction of Rome , which should happen in the year 900 , from the foundation of it . Tiberius reproving them , looked on all books , that contained any P●ophesies ; and of those he rejected some , as of no moment : others he received into the number of those that were to be approved . [ Dio. 57. pag. 615. ] It was debated in the Senate , touching the rooting out of the Egyptian and Jewish ceremonies , and an act made that those that used them should depart Italy , if within a certain day they did not leave off those customes , [ Tacit. Annal. lib. cap. 85. ] And they were compelled to burn all their religious garments , with all things belonging to them . [ Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 36. ] Whither also may be referred that of Seneca in his 108. Epistle . I was a young man in the principality of Tiberius , then were the forraign rites of the Nations removed , and it was counted superstition to abstain from some kinds of meate . An horrible villany committed against Paulina , a noble woman by the Egyptian Priest , gave occasion of the removing of the Egyptian superstition ; which being made manifest , Tiberius commanded the Temple of Isis to be thrown down , and her Statue to be drowned in Tiber. [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 4. ] And for the expulsion of the Jews , a certain Impostour gave occasion , who for fear of being punished , according to their laws , fled his Country . He then living at Rome , made himself as though he were an Interpreter of Moses's Law. He had also three Associates like unto himself . And when as one Fulv●a , a Noble woman , embracing the Jewish religion , became their Scholar ; they perswaded her that she should send purple and gold to the Temple of Jerusalem : which having received , they turned to their own use . Which when Tiberius knew , being informed thereof by his friend Saturninus , the husband of Fulvia , complaining of the injury done to his wife , he commanded all the Jews out of the City . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 5. ] The Consuls enrolled of the youth of the Jews , that were the sons of free men , 4000 Souldiers , and sent them into Sardinia , for the suppressing of robberies : supposing it no great losse if they should perish through the intemperance of the aire . Many that refused to be enrolled through the religion of their Country , are grievously punished , the rest of that Nation , or any that followed their customs , are turned out of the City , under the penalty of perpetual slavery , if they did not obey . [ Id. ibid. cum Tacit. & Sueton. ut supra . ] R●ascupolis , or Rhascoporis , the King of Thracia , the killer of Cotys his brothers son , Year of the World 4023 who also was partner of the Kingdom , is betrayed by Pomponius Flaccus , ( of whom Ovid makes mention [ lib. Ponti . 3. Eleg. 9. ] as governour of Mesia ) and brought to Rom , and there condemned , then carried to Alexandria , and there put to death , as though he had made an attempt to fly from thence . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 67. Vellei . Patercul . lib. 2. cap. 126. Sueton. in Tiberio . cap. 37. ] Germanicus returning from Egypt , perceived that all that he had commanded , either in the Legions or Cities , was left undone , or changed clean contrary . Whereupon , were reproachful speeches raised against Piso , neither were they lesse grievous that were by him attempted against Caesar. Whereupon Piso determined to leave Syria , but was then deteined by reason of Germanicus his sicknesse : when he heard of his amendment , and that the vows were accomplished for his health , he by his Serjeants , drove away the beasts brought to the Altar , and disturbed the preparation for the sacrifices , and the solemn meeting of the people of Antioch , among whom Germanicus then was . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 69. ] Who also , when Germanicus was sick , used him most harshly , both in words and deeds , without any moderation . [ Sueton. in Cal●gula . cap. 2. ] Piso then went to Seleucia , expecting the event of Germanicus his sicknesse , which he fell into again . [ Tacit. ut supra . ] and there were found in the same house that Germanicus dwelt in , pieces of humane bodies dug out , verses and charms , and his name ingraven in leaden sheets , ashes half burned , and mingled with corrupt blood , and other so●ceries , by which it is beleeved that souls are dedicated to the infernal powers . [ Tacit. ibid Dio. lib. 57. pag. 615. ] Germanicus moved with anger , renounceth by letters Piso his friendship , according to the ancient custome : and some adde , he commanded him to leave the Province , neither did Piso stay , but weighed anchor , yet sailed slowly , that he might returne the sooner , if the news of Germanicus his death should open him a way to Syria . [ Tacit. Annal. 2. cap. 70. Sueton. in C. Caligula . cap. 3. ] Germanicus being much weakened by his sicknesse , and finding his end approaching , accuseth Piso and his wife Plancina , and desiring his friends to revenge it , gives up the ghost , to the great regret of the Province , and the neighbour people . [ Tacit. ibid. cap. 71 , 72. ] He died at Antioch , of a disease that had no intermissions , he being 34 years old ; not without suspicion of po●son , ministred unto him by the treachery of Tiberius and Piso's means . [ Sueton. in C. Caligula . cap. 1. & 2. ] The day that Germanicus died , the Temples were battered with a tempest of stones , Altars overturned , the houshold gods by some thrown into the streets , children laid out to perish : they report also that the Barbarians did consent to a truce , with whom there was civil war , or war against the Romans , as in a domestick or common mourning , and that some Governours amongst them cut off their Beards , and shaved their Wives heads , in signe of their greatest mourning ; and that the King of Kings forbore his hunting and feasting of the Nobles , which is a kinde of vacation among the Parthians . [ Sueton. ut supra . cap. 5. ] His Funeral without any images or pomp , was solemnized with the praises and memory of his virtues : his body before it was burnt , was laid naked in the market-place of Antiochia , which place was intended for his burial , it is uncertain , whether he shewed any signes of poison or no : for divers did diversely interpret it , either as they were inclined to pity Germanieus , or out of a presumptious suspicion , or favoured Piso. [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 73. ] Yet besides the markes that were over all his body , and the froth that came out at his mouth , the heart was found not burned among the bones ; concerning which it is thought the nature of it to be such , that it will not be consumed with fire , if it be touched with poison . [ Sueton. in C. Caligula . cap. 1. ] The oration also Vitellius afterwards set forth , in which he striveth to prove Piso guilty of this villany , and useth this argument , and openly testifies , That the heart of Germanicus could not be burned , by reason of the poison . On the contrary , Piso is defended by that kind of disease called Cardiaca Passio , of which those that dye , their hearts also will not be burned . [ Plin. lib. 11. cap. 37. ] Cneus Sentius being chosen Governour of Syria , by the Lieutenants and Senatours that were there , sent Martina to Rome , a woman infamous in that Province for poisoning , but very much beloved of Plancina : at the intreaty of Vitellius and Veranius and others , who framed crimes and accusations , as against them already found guilty . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 74. ] But Agrippina , although tyred out with grief and sicknesse , yet impatient of all things that might hinder her revenge , took shipping with Germanicus his ashes , and her Children . [ Ibid. cap. 75. ] Piso having received the news of Germanicus his death , at the Isle of Cous , expressed his joy most intemperately ; but Plancina was more insolent , who then first of all left off her mourning , which she ware for the death of her sister . [ Ibid. ] The Centurions came flocking about him , telling him that the Legions were already at his command , that he should returne into the Province taken from him wrongfully , and now voide of a Governour . [ Ibid. cap. 76. ] He sending letters to Tiberius , accused ▪ Germanicus of riot and pride , and that himself was driven out , that a way might be opened to innovation , that he had again taken the charge of the army , with the same fidelity he had governed it before ; and withall he commanded Domitius Celer with a Gally to saile into Syria , avoiding the coasting of the shoares , and letting passe the Islands , to take the open sea . Then marshalling and arming runnagates , and rascall companions , and sailing over into the Continent , intercepts an Ensigne of raw Souldiers going into Syria , and writeth to the Lords of Cilicia to send him aide . [ Ibid. cvp . 78. ] Piso and his Companions passing by the coast of Lycia and Pamphilia , met with the ships which conveyed Agrippina , each hating one the other , made ready for a fight : but being both afraid each of other , they proceeded no farther than to hard words . And Marsus Vibius told Piso that he should come to Rome and answer for himself , he scoffingly answered again , That he would then come , when the Pretout that should inquire of poysonings , should appoint a day both for the plaintiffe and defendant . [ Ibid. cap. 79. ] In the mean time Domitius going to Laodicea , a City of Syria , came to the Winter Quarters of the sixth Legion , as most fit for new enterprises , he was prevented by the Lieutenant Pucureius . Sentius openeth this by letters to Piso , warning him that he should not go about to corrupt the army , nor raise any war in the Province , and withall , marcheth with a strong power , and ready for the fight . [ Ibid. ] Piso seizeth upon the strong Castle of Celenderis in Cilicia , for by mingling the Runnagates and the Raw Souldiers that he had intercepted , with his own and Plancina her slaves , and the aides that he Lords of the Cilicians sent him , he had marshalled them into the forme of a Legion , then he draws our his companies before the Castel walls on a steep and craggy hill ; the rest being invironed with the sea . But when the Roman Cohorts came , the Cilicians fled , and shut themselves within the Castle . [ Ibid. 80. ] In the mean space Piso went about but in vain , to assaile the Navy that waited for them not far off ; then returned to the Castle again , now tormenting himself upon the walls , now calling every souldier by name , offering rewards , assayed to raise a mutiny , and did so much prevaile , that the Standard-bearer of the sixth Legion went with his En●ign unto him . Then Sentius commanded the Cornets and Trumpets to sound , and give an assault to the Rampire , raised the ladders , and commanded the ablest men to follow , and others to shoot out of Engins , darts , stones , and firebrands . In the end Piso , his obstinacy being overcome , entreated that having delivered up his armes , he might remain still in the Castle , until Caesar were consulted , who should be Governour of Syria . These conditions were not accepted , nor any things granted , but onely shipping , and safe conduct to the City . [ Ibid. cap. 81. ] But when Germanicus his sicknesse was noised abroad , all things as coming from far , being encreased to the worse , grief , anger , and complaint , burst our , [ Ibid. cap. 82. ] and his death as it pleased Tiberius and Livia , so it was a great grief to all others , [ Dio. lib. 57. pag. 615. ] neither by any consolations , nor by any edicts could the publick mourning be restrained ; yea it lasted also all the festival dayes of the moneth December . [ Sueton in C. Caligula , cap. 6. ] Honours were decreed as every mans love to Germanicus or wit could invent : there were Arches erected at Rome , and on the bank of Rhene , and in Amanns a mountain of Syria , with an inscription of what he had done , and that he died for the Common-wealth . A Sepulchre at Antioch where he was buried , and a Tribunal at Epidaphne where he ended his life . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 2. cap. 83. ] Agrippina although it were winter , yet still continuing her voyage by sea , arrived at the Island Corcyre over against the coast of Calabria , where she rested a few dayes to settle her mind , and then sailed to Brundusium ; where after she was come to land with her two children , holding the Funeral Urne in her hand , there was a general mourning amongst them all . [ Id. Annal. lib. 3. cap. 1. ] Drusius the son of Tiberius went as far as Terracina to meet her with his brother Claudius , The Julian Period . 4733 and the children of Germanicus , Year after Christ 20 who had remained in the City : the new Consuls M. V●lerius , and M. Aurelius , the Senate , and a great part of the people , filled up the way . [ Ibid. cap. 2. ] The day that the reliques of Germanicus were put in Augustus his Tombe in Campus Marti●s , was sometime desolate thorough silence , and sometime unquiet thorough their weeping : every one honouring him that was dead , and greatly affectionating the widow Agrippina , and railing upon Tiberius . [ Ibid. cap. 4 , & 5. ] Piso coming to Rome , landed at Caesars Tomb , on a day when the shoar was full of people , himself with a great company of followers after him , and Plancina with a great company of women after her , both of them looking very cheerfully , and solemnizing their happy return in an house that looked into the Market-place , which was trimmed up for Feast and Banquets , [ Ibid. cap. 9. ] The next day Fulcinius Tiro accused Piso before the Consuls . Tiberius referred the whole cause to the Senate , [ cap. 10. ] The day the Senate met Drusius Caesar made a premeditate Oration , tempered and accomodated for the mitigation of the defendants offence . [ cap. 12. ] Then had the accusers two dayes given them to bring in their accusations , and after six dayes space , the defendant had three dayes to answer for himself . [ cap. 13. ] As the cause was a pleading , the outcry of the people was heard before the Court , that they would teare him in pieces , if he escaped by sentence of the Senate : and they had dragged his images into the Gemonies , and broken them in pieces if they had not been secured and put in their places again by the Princes command . [ cap. 14. ] Then was the same hatred against Plancina , but the favour of Tiberius ( ill gotten as it is believed ) protected her ; Piso then perceived he was undone , when his wife seperated her defence from her husbands , whereupon he slew himself with his own sword , [ cap. 15. ] Suetonius writes that he was almost torn in pieces by the people , being condemned to death by the Senate , [ in C. Caligula . cap. 2. ] Dio relates , thus for the death of Germanicus , that he was brought into the Senate by Tiberius himself , desiring that he might have time to defend himself , and that he laid violent hands upon himself , [ lib. 57. pag. 615. ] Cornelius Tacitus saith that he had often heard from ancient men , [ Annal. 3. cap. 16. ] that there was often seen a little book in his hand which he published not , but as his friends said , it contained Tiberius letters and commission against Germanicus : and that he had purposed to disclose it to the Senatours , and to accuse the prince , had he not been deluded by Sejanus his vain promises , and that he did not kill himself , but that one was sent to murder him , but ( saith he ) I will not assure either of these things , although I ought not to conceal it to have been uttered by those , who lived untill I came to mans estate . [ Look Sueton. in Tiber. cap. 52. ] Year of the World 4025 The licence and impunty of ordaining sanctuaries , The Julian Period . 4735 increased throughout the Year after Christ 22 Cities of Greece , into which were received debtours against their creditours , and those that were suspected of capitall crimes , so that the wickednesse of men was protected by the ceremonies of the Gods. Tiberius ordered that the Cities should send their charters and Embassadours to the Senate to Rome , and the Ephesians were first heard concerning this business , then the Magnetians , Aphrodisia●s , Stratonicenes , Hiero-Caesarians , Cypriots , Pergamenians , Smyrnians , Tenians , Sardians , Milesians , Cretians , and others their acts made , in which a mean was prescribed , but yet with much honour . And they were commanded to erect altars in the very Temples for a sacred memory ; yet so that under colour of Religion , they should not fall into ambition . [ Tacit. Annal. a cap. 60. ad 63. ] Caius Silvanus was accused of bribery by his companions , and banished into the Isle Cythera , [ Ibid. a 66. ad 69. ] Caesius Cordus was also accused of bribery by the Cyrenenses , at the suite of Ancharius Priscus , and is condemned . [ Ibid. cap. 70. ] Aesius Sejanus killed Drusius ( the son of Tiberius , Year of the World 4026 and his partner in the Tribuneship , The Julian Period . 4736 having committed adultery with his wife Livia ) by poison given him by Lygdus an Eunuch , Year after Christ 23 [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. cap. 8. 10. ] who also accused the Jews that lived at Rome to Tiberius of feigned crimes , that he might wholly destroy that Nation , which he knew either onely or chiefely to withstand his wicked practices , and conspiracy against the life of the Emperour . [ Philo , in lib. de legat . ad Caium , & lib. in Flaccum initio . ] Drusius's Funerals being ended , Tiberius returnes to his accustomed businesse , forbidding any longer vacation : and to the Embassadours of the Ilienses that came too late to comfort him , he jeered them , as though the memory of grief had been blotted our : He answered them , That he also was sorry that they had lost so gallant a Citizen as Hector was . [ Sueton , in Tiber. cap. 52. ] There are decrees of the Senate made , by the perswasion of Tiberius , that the City Cibara in Asia , and Aeginum in Achaia , that were much damnified by an Earthquake , should be relieved by remitting them three years tribute . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. cap. 13. ] The Samians and the Coans , by their Embassadors sent to Rome , desired that the ancient right of Sanctuaries might be confirmed , the one for Juno , and the other for Aesculapius . [ Ibid. cap. 14. ] Lucilius Longus died , the onely partaker of the fortunes of Tiberius , both adverse and prosperous , and who onely of all the Senatours was his companion when he withdrew himself to Rhodes , [ Ibid. cap. 15. ] Lucilius Capito the Governour of Asia , is condemned at the accusation of the Province ; for which revenge , and because in the former year they had been revenged of C. Silanus , the Cities of Asia decreed a Temple to Tiberius , his mother , and the Senate ; and leave is given them to erect one . [ Ibid. ] Valerius Gratus the Governour of Judea , taking away the High Priesthood from Ananus ( or Annas ) made Ismael the son of Fabus High Priest , whom also he cast out shortly after , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] Ismael being removed , Year of the World 4027 E●eazar the son of Annus ( or Annas formerly removed ) by the same Valerius is made High Priest. The Julian Period . 4737 [ Id. Year after Christ 24 ibid. ] Cassius Severus the Oratour , who 17 years before was banished into Creet for his ill tongue by the decree of the Senate , and whereas he used the same thing there , he had all his estate taken from him , being forbid both water and fire , he is banished into the stony Island of Seriphus ; where eight years after he ended his life in extream poverty . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. cap. 21. Hieronym . in Chronico . ] P. Dolabella the Proconsul of Africa , calling to his aid with his Country men Prolomaeus the son of Juba , King of Mauritania , slew Tacfarinas , and so put an end to the Numidian war. The King of the Garamantes , who had helped Tacfarinas with light-horsemen that he sent from a far off , he being slain , sent Embassadours to give satisfaction to the people of Rome . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. a cap. 23. ad 26. ] Vibius Serenus a banished man , being falsely accused by his son of treason , is condemned for an old grudge that Tiberius owed him : and whereas Gallus Asinius was of opinion that he should be confined , either to Gyarum or Donusa , and that he might dissemble the grudge , he misliked that sentence ; saying , That both those Islands wanted water , and that to whom life was granted , things necessary for life were also to be granted ; whereupon Serenus is banished to Amorgus , ( one of the Sporades ) [ Id. cap. 28 , 29 , 30. ] Ten years of Tiberius's Empire being ended , he made no account of resuming it by any decree for ten years longer , neither did he intend to have it divided by ten years as Augustus had done , yet there were Decennal Playes made . [ Dio. lib. 57. pag. 619. ] Eleazar after one year , Year of the World 4028 being removed , The Julian Period . 4738 Valerius Gratus gives the High Priesthood to Simon the Son of Camithus . Year after Christ 25 [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] The Citizens of Cyzicum because they had cast some Roman Citizens into prison , and had not perfected the Temple that they had begun to Augustus , as to a god , had their liberty again taken from them that they had merited by being besieged in the war of Mi●hridates . [ Tacit. Annal. 4. cap. 36. Dio. lib. 57. pag. 619. ] Fonteius Capito who had governed Asia as Proconsul , is absolved , it being found that he was falsely accused by Vibius Serenus . [ Tacit. Annal. 4. cap. 36. ] Eleven Cities of Asia strove with great ambition , Year of the World 4029 in which of them the Temple that was appointed for Tiberius and the Senate should be built : and Tiberius heard their Embassadours disputing concerning this businesse in the Senate many dayes together . The Hypopenians and Trallians , as also the Laodiceans and Magesians , are dissmissed as not having strength enough ; nor the Ilians when they related how Troy was the mother of Rome , had any good argument , but the glory of antiquity : there was some doubt , because the Halicarnassians affirmed that their City had not been shaken with an Earthquake for 1200 years , and that the foundation of their Temple was upon a natural rock . The Pergamenians grounding their reasons because they had Augustus his Temple among them , were thought to have enough because they had that . The Ephesians and Milesians were thought that their Cities were already taken up by the ceremonies , those of Apollo , these of Diana , then the dispute came between the Sardians and Smyrnaeaeans , both whose reasons being heard , the Senate preferred the Smyrnaeans , and Volius Marius was of opinion , that M. Lepidus to whom that province befell , should have one chosen over and above to take a care of the temple , and because Lepidus through modesty refused to chuse , one Valerius Naso one that had been Praetour , was chosen by lot . [ ibid. cap. 55. 56. ] When Simon had continued one year in the Priest-hood , The Julian Period . 4739 Valerius Gratus made Joseph his subcessour in that dignity , Year after Christ 26 Surnamed Caiphas , the son in law of Annas or Ananus , that was formerly put out of the Priest-hood , [ John. XVIII . 13. ] which annuall changes of High-Priests being thus made , Josephus intimates , that Gratus after he had been eleven years in Judea returned to Rome , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 3. ] by which reason also we are rather induced , to refer these changes to theend of his government than to the beginning . Pontius Pilate came successour to Valerius Gratus [ Joseph . ibid. ] who how he behaved himself in his government appeareth out of Philo , [ in lib. de legat ad Caium . ] where he writes that he was afraid , least the Embassy that was sent by the Jews , the taking away of the bucklers that were dedicated by him within the holy City , should also de●ect●b●s other crimes as his sale of judgments , rap●nes , slaughters , rackings , often putting to death of men uncondemned , savage cruelty . The XXX Jubilee and the last falling in the XXX year of our Lord Jesus Christ , Year of the World 4030 and beginning of his Gospell : or proclaiming now by the voice of one crying in the wildernesse ; Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his paths straight , [ Marke . 1. 12. ] and opening the acceptable year of the Lord , or the time of his divine pleas●re , in which the good God vouchsafed to manifest the great one unto the world . [ Esay . LXI . 2. Luke . IV. 19. ] For in the 15 year of the principality of Tiberius Caesar , ( which was the 13 of his monarchy , begun from the death of Augustus ) Pontius Pilate being governour of Judea , Herod ( Antipas ) Tetrarch of Ga●●lee , his brother Philip Tetrarch or Puraea and the region of Trachonitis , and Lysanias Tetrarch of Abylene , under the Priesthoods of Annas and Caiphas , came the word of the Lord unto John the son of Zacharias in the desert , [ Luke . III. 12. ] according to whose command this Nazarite both priest and Prophet of the Lord did baptize in the desert of Judea , ( in which that there were Cities is mentioned in [ Joshua . XV. 16. ] preaching the baptisme of repentance for the remission of sins , [ Math. III. 1. Marke . l. 4. Luke . III. 3. ] doing his endeavour , that Christ that came after him should be made known to Israel , [ John. l. 7. 8. 13. ] which that he might more certainly know , this signe is given to him of God ; that upon whom he should see the Holy Ghost descending and remaining , that he should know that it was he that should baptize others with the Holy Ghost . [ ibid. v. 33. ] It is most probable that this his ministery began , on that most convenient day , the tenth day of the seventh month , ( about the 19. day of our October , which was both penitentiall , joyned with a solemn fast , in which whosoever did not afflict his soul , was to be cut off from his people , and also expiatory , in which the High-Priest went into the holy of holies , to expiate the sins of the people with blood that was offered ; and that same day in which by a trumpet sounding the Jubilee was commanded to be declared over all the land . [ Leviticus . XXV . 9. ] So John Baptist the preacher of repentance and remission of sins to be attained by the blood of Christ that was to come , coming into every region round about Jordan , lifting up his voice like a trumper proclaiming . Repent ye for the Kingdome of heaven is at hand , and then went out unto him Jerusalem and all Judea , and all the region round about Jordan , ( especially of that huge multitude , which returned from Jerusalem , the feast of Tabernacles being ended , about the beginning of November ) and were baptized of him in Jordan confessing their sins . [ Matth. III. 2. 3. 5. 6. Marke . I. 5. ] And John had his garment of Camells hair , and a girdle of skins about his loins , ( like Elias II. Kings . I. 8. ) and his food was locusts ( a clean kind of meat Leviticus . XI . 22. but cheap ) and wild honey . [ Matthew . III. 4. Marke . V. 6. ] John sharply reproveth the Pharisees that came to his baptisme , [ Luke . III. 10. 13. ] whilst the people expected , and thought within their hearts of John , whether he were the Christ , he answereth . I indeed baptize you with water , but there cometh one who is stronger than I , whose shooe latchet I am not worthy to unloose , he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire , whose fan is in his hand , and he will througly purge his floor , and gather his wheat into his barne , and will burn up the chaffe with unquenchable fire . [ ibid. 15. 17. with Matth. III. 11. 12. & Marke . I. 7. 8. ] When all the people were baptized Jesus cometh from Nazareth of Galilee to Jordan , to be baptized of John , [ Luke . III. 22. Matth. III. 13. Mark I. 9. ] which office he denying as he that had need to be baptized of him , and the Lord urging , that it behoveth that all righteousnesse be fulfilled , he baptized him , [ Matth. III. 14. 15. ] Jesus then beginning to be about thirty yeares old . [ Luke . III. 23. ] Then there was made a most i●●ustrious manifestation of the Trinity , for the son of God in the humane nature , that he assumed ascending out of the water , and praying , the heavens being opened , the spirite o● God was seen in a bodily shape like a dove , descending upon him , and the voice of the father was heard from heaven saying , This is my beloved so● in whom ●am well pleased . [ Matth. III. 16. 17. Marke . I. 10. 11 Luke . III. 21. 22. ] And Jesu● being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan , and was driven by the spirit into the desert ; where for forty daies and nights , being tempted of the Devill he remained among wild beasts , not eating any thing , and when they were ended he was an hungred . [ Luke . IV. 1. 2. Matth. IV. 1. 2. Marke . I. 12. 13. ] Then Satan setts upon the Lord with a 〈◊〉 temptation , all which temptation being ended he departed from him for a time , [ Matth. IV. 3. 11. Luke . IV. 3. 13. ] and the Angells came and minist●ed ●nto him , [ Matth. 4. 11. Marke . I. 13. ] and Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee . [ Luke . 4. 14. ] Herod Agrippa the son of Aristobulus had by Cyprus the daughter of Phasaelus Agrippa the younger , the last King or the Jews , of whom in Acts XXV . & XXVI . is mention made , for he was 17 yeares old when his father died . [ Josephus . lib. 18. cap. 7 lib. 19. cap. vlt. ] Berenice his sister of whom likewise mention is made in the Acts , Year of the World 4031 is born afterwards married to Herod King of Chalcis , The Julian Period . 4741 being sixteen years old when her father died . Year after Christ 28 [ Josep . ut supra . ] The fourth year of John Baptist● ministery begins , Year of the World 4033 in which his preparatory ministery ( which was the chief part of his function ) took end , The Julian Period . 4742 the Lord himself , Year after Christ 29 whose way he had hitherto prepared being come , and executing his propheticall office , and sealing it with famous miracles , for John did no miracle , for which magnificent preparation , so celebrated by Esay and Malachy so many ages before , none will wonder that so long space of time is assigned by us , who shall consider that a little time for so great a work would be too little , especially without the help of miracles , for the perfecting of so much as the Angell Gabriell confirmed to his father Zachary should be performed by him . [ Luke . I. 16. 17. ] Many of the children of Israell shall he turn to the Lord their God , and he shall goe before him in the spirit and power of Elias , that he may turn the hearts of the fathers to the children , and the disobedient to the wisedome of the just , and to prepare a people ready for the Lord , and those words of Paul argue that not a little space of time , but a full course of preaching was to be finished by John , before the coming of the Lord. [ Acts. 13. 24. 25. ] When Iohn had first preached before his coming the baptisme of repentance to all the people of Israell , and as John fulfilled his course , he said , whom thinke ye that I am ? I am not he , but behold there cometh one after me whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose . For John the next day after the coming of Christ , when the Jews from Jerusalem sent some Priests and Levites of the sect of the Pharisee● , to him as he was baptizing at Bethabara by Jordan , to aske who he was , he professed clearly , that he was not the Christ : and when he had denied that he was Elias , or that Prophet ( fore-spoken of by Moses , [ Deut. XVIII . 15. ] the same indeed with Christ , [ Acts III. 22. VII . 37. ] but by the Jews thought to be another ) and had said that he was The voice of one crying in the wildernesse , make straight the way of the Lord : and then added that testimony of Christ , so praised of Paul ; I baptize with water , but there standeth one amongst you , whom ye know not , he it is , who cometh after me , who is preferred before me , whose shooe latchet I am not worthy to unloose . [ John. I. 19 , 28. with V. 33. ] The next day John seeing Jesus coming unto him , saith , Behold the Lamb of God , that taketh away the sins of the World. This is he of whom I spake , there cometh one after me , that is preferred before me , for he was before me , &c. and I saw him , and testifie that this is the Son of God. [ John. I. 29 , 34. ] The next day John stood and two of his Disciples with him ; and he beholding Jesus walking , said , Behold the Lamb of God : which the two disciples hearing , followed Jesus , and tarried with him that day , for it was about the tenth hower . Andrew being one of these , brought his brother Simon to Jesus , who seeing him , said , Thou art Simon , Sonne of Jonah , thou shalt be called Cephas . [ Ibid. 35 , 42. ] The next day Jesus , going into Galilee , commanded Philip ( which was of Bethsaida , the City of Andrew and Simon Peter ) to follow him . He finding Nathaneel under a fig-tree , brings him to Jesu , who pronounceth him truely to be an Israelite , in whom there was no guile ; and that he was that Ladder of Heaven , ( foreshewn Jacob● dream , Gen. XXVIII . 12. ) upon which the Angels of God were seen ascending and descending . [ Ibid. 42 , 51. ] On the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee , to which Jesus was invited , together with his Mother and his Disciples , where he made water , being turned into wine , the beginning of his miracles : and his glory●being in this wise made manifest , his disciples believed on him . [ John. II. 1. 11. ] After that He goeth down to Capernaum , He , his Mother and Brethren , ( or kinsmen ) and his Disciples , and tarried there many dayes . [ John II. 12. ] Now we are come to the publick Ministery of Christ , whose Acts we do , here set forth according to four distinct Passeovers , out of the Harmony of the foure Gospels , contrived by that learned man , and much exercised in the studies of the Holy Scriptures , John Richardson , Dr. of Divinity , and worthy Bishop of Ardah , in our Province of Armagh ; in which this is singular , that Matthew is found only to have neglected the order of time , which is constantly observed by the other three , ( if you will except the parenthesis of Johns being cast into prison by Herod ) [ Luke III. 19 , 20. ] THE FIRST PASSEOVER OF THE MINISTERY of CHRIST . [ John II. 13. ] From which the first year of the seventieth and last week of Daniell begins ; in which the Covenant is confirmed with Many , ( Dan. 9. 27. compared with Matth. 26. 28. ) JEsus goeth to Jerusalem to the Passeover . Going into the Temple , he scourgeth out them that bought and sold there ; and for a signe of his authority , he declares unto them , how that the Temple of his body should be dissolved by the Jews , and be raised again by himself . He worketh miracles , and many believe on him , but he did not commit himself unto them , because he knew what is in man. He instructs Nicodemus the Disciple , that came to him by night , in the mysterie of regeneration in faith in his death , and in the condemnation of the unbelievers . Leaving Jerusalem , Year of the World 4034 he goeth into the land of Judea with his Disciples . He tarries there and baptizeth . ( viz. by the hand of the Disciples , that had been before baptized , either by Himself , or John ) John then baptized in Aenon , for he was not yet cast into prison . There ariseth a question between some of Johns Disciples and the Jews about purifying . John instructs his Disciples , telling him of Jesus in emulation , concerning himself and his office , and of the excellence of Jesus Christ the son of God : giving this notable and last testimony of him before his imprisonment . Herod the Tetrarch cast John into prison , for reprehending his incest with his brother Philips wife , and other evills done by him . Jesus hearing that John was cast into prison , and that the Pharisees had heard that there were many made Disciples by him , and baptized , viz. by the hand of his Disciples , he left Judea ( when de had stayed about eight moneths ) and went into Galilee . But he must needs go through Samaria , where he brings the Samaritan woman , neer the City Sychar , and the Citizens of Sychar to the acknowledgement of him , four moneths before harvest , ( or the Passeover about the middle of the ninth moneth , called Ab. ) After he had stayed two dayes in Sychar , he goes onward in his journey into Galilee . ( Which is his second return from Judea into Galilee , after his baptisme . Being received of the Galileans , who had seen what things he had done at Jerusalem ; he preacheth with great fame in their Synagogues . In Cana he heales the son of a Nobleman , that lay sick . This was the second miracle that Jesus did in Galilee . He works miracles in Capernaum , and afterwards comes to Nazareth where he was brought up . The Julian Period . 4744 And entering into the Synagogue , Year after Christ 31 as his custom was , he expounded the Prophesie of Esay , of himself : the Citizens first wondering , but afterwards being filled with wrath , they thrust him out of the City , endeavouring to cast him down headlong from a hill ; but he passing thorough the middle of them , went his way . Then leaving Nazareth he dwells at Capernaum , and there teacheth them on the Sabbath dayes : and they are astonished at his doctrine . In the Synagogue of Capernaum he cast out an unclean spirit , commanding him that he should not tell who he was . And he arose out of the Synagogue , and went into the house of Simon and Andrew , and heales Simons wives mother that lay sick of a fever . About Sun-set he heales all sick folke that are brought unto him , and casts out Devils , commanding them to hold their peace . In the morning he goeth into a desert place to pray : and when Simon and others sought and would have stayed him ; he answereth them , That he must preach to other Cities also . He goes thorough all Galilee , and teacheth in their Synagogues , and casts out devils . As he stood by the lake of Gennasereth , a great multitude pressed upon him , therefore he entred into Simons ship , and taught the multitude from thence . And when he had left speaking , at his command there is a great draught of fishes taken ; whereat Simon-Peter , and Andrew , James , and John , being astonished , he commands them to follow him , and he makes them fishers of men . And Jesus went thorough all Galilee , teaching in their Synagogues , and healing every disease ; and his fame went into all Syria , and a great multitude followed him . In a certain City he heals a Leper , who although he were forbid , yet publisheth it : and they come to him from every place to hear him , and to be healed : insomuch that he could no more enter openly into the City , but was in desert places , and prayed . And again he entred into Capernaum his own City , after some dayes , and taught them at home : and before the Scribes and Pharisees , and a great multitude , forgives sins to one sick of the Palsie , that was let down thorough the roof of the house , and heals the disease to the astonishment of all . And Jesus went forth again by the sea side , and all the multitude came unto him , and he taught them ; and as he passed by he saw , and called Levi , or Mathew sitting at the receipt of custom . Jesus in the house of Levi , defends both himself and his Disciples , for that they eat with Publicans , and excuseth and vindicates them , against the Pharisees , for their not fasting . And it came to passe on the second Sabbath after the first , ( that is , the first Sabbath of the new year , instituted after their coming out of Egypt , and beginning from the moneth Nisan , or Abib . ) Jesus going thorough the corn fields , clears his Disciples from the reprehension of the Pharisees , because they plucked the ears of corn ; and explaines the doctrine of the Sabbath . The second PASSEOVER of the Ministery of CHRIST , John , V. 1. compared with IV. 3 , 5. from which the second year of the LXX . week of Daniel begins . AFter these things was the Feast of the Jews , and Jesus went up to Jerusalem , and heales on the Sabbath day a man that had had an infirmity thirty eight years , lying at the poole of Bethesda : and makes a most divine Apology to the Jews seeking to kill him , because he said that God was his Father . And he went from thence , and entred again into a Synagogue , and taught , and heales one that had a withered hand : and the Pharisees went forth , and straightway with the Herodians took counsel how they might destroy him . But Jesus when he knew this , withdrew himself to the sea , and healed the multitudes that followed him ; straitly charging them that they should not make him known , and commanded his Disciples that a small ship should waite on him , because of the multitude that thronged him . And it came to passe in those dayes , that he went into a mountain to pray , and continued in prayer all night : and when it was day , he chose twelve , whom he called Apostles , that are specified by name . And he came down with them and stood in a plain , a great multitude coming unto him , and he healed them all . And they went into a house , and the multitude cometh together again , so that they could not so much as eat bread : and when his kinsmen heard of it they went to lay hold on him , for they said , he is beside himself . When he saw the multitude , he went up into a mountain , and when he was set , his Disciples came unto him . Then he preaches that long and excellent Sermon , first to the Apostles , and afterwards to all the people . Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people , he entred into Capernaum , and heales the Centurions servant that lay sick of the palsie ready to die . The day following he goes into the City of Naim , and raises one that was dead and carried out , which was the only ●on of a widow , whereupon his fame spread abroad . John being in prison , being moved with the relation of his disciples concerning the fame and deeds of Jesus , sends two of them to him , saying , Art thou he that was to come , or shall we look for another , who when they were returned with his answer , he gives a large testimony of John : he then upbraides some Cities for their ingratitude , and willingly rests in the sole good pleasure of his Father , hiding him from some and revealing him to other . And Simon the Pharisee desired him that he would eate with him , and as they were at meat , he defends against Simon , and absolves the woman a sinner that washed his feet with her teares , and wiped them with the haires of her head , both kissiing and anointing them . And it came to passe afterward that he went from City to City preaching , and his disciples were with him , and certain women ministred unto him . They bring unto him one that had a divell , that was both blind and dumb , and he healed him , and eagerly defends himself against the Pharisees and Scribes that came down from Jerusalem that blasphemed him saying , he casteth out devills through Beelzebub . Then answered some of the Scribes and Pharisees , saying , Master . We would see a sign of thee , to whom when he had sharply rebuked them , he gives no other sign than that of Jonas . And while he spake to the people , it was told him , that his mother and brethren , stood without desiring to see him and speake with him , but Jesus answering , shews them whom he accounts for his mother and brother and sister . The same day Jesus went out of the house , and sate by the sea side , and great multitudes were gathered unto him , so that he went into a ship , and sate , and taught the multitudes many things , by the parable of the sower , and many other parables . And the same day when it was evening , he said unto them , let us lanch forth unto the other side of the lake ; when he had given an answer to some that would follow him , and sent away the multitude , they took him even as he was in the ship , and there arose a great tempest , but he rebukes the wind and calmes the sea , and saves his disciples . And they came unto the other side , into the Country of the Gadarens , or Gergesens , which is on the opposite shoar to Galilee , and when he was come to land , there met him , two possessed with devills , very fierce , ( Marke and Luke speak but of one ) out of whom the devills that being cast , Jesus suffering them , enter into the swine , upon the Gadarens requesting him to quit their coasts ; and the possessed persons importuning him , that he might abide with him , ( who notwithstanding was denied , and sent back to publish about Decapolis what great things Jesus had done for him ) he passed over again by ship unto the other side : and from thence went unto his own city : [ Capernaum . ] And it came to passe that when Jesus was returned , the people received him gladly , for they waited for him , and he was by the sea side . Then come to him the disciples of John , saying , why do we and the Pharisees fast oft , but thy disciples fast not to whom he gives his answer . While he yet spake , behold there cometh Jairus one of the rulers of the Synagogues , and besought him greatly for his only daughter of about twelve years old who say at point of death , as he was going , even at Jairus door , a woman that had an issue of bloud twelve years is suddenly healed by touching the them of Jesus his garment , and the daughter of Jairus now already dead is restored to life by his word only , and likewise straightly chargeth , that no man should know it . When he departed thence , two blind men followed him , whose eies he openeth , straightly charging ( but to no purpose ) that no man should know it . As they went out , behold , they brought unto him a dumb man possessed with a devill , and when the devill was cast out the dumb spake , and the multitude marvelled , but the Pharisees blasphemed . And he went round about all their Cities and villages , teaching , and healing their diseases , then he comes into his own Countrey , and his disciples follow him , and teaching in their synagogue on the sabbath day , he is again contemned of them , and called the Carpenter , notwithstanding they were astonished at his doctrine . And he went round about their villages , teaching . And he was moved with compassion towards the multitude , when he saw the great harvest , and the few labourers , and saith to his disciples , that they should pray the Lord that he would send forth Labourers . Then he sends the twelve Apostles , by two and two , sufficiently instructed with commands and power , to preach and heal diseases . And it came to passe when Jesus had made an end of commanding his disciples , he departed thence to teach and to preach in their Cities . And the twelve departed , and went through the Townes preaching the Gospell and healing every where . The seventeenth of November , Seianus was killed , [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 25. ] who being taken away , Tiberius straightway knew that all the crimes that he had accused the Jews of were feigned by himself . Wherefore Tiberius commanded the governours of all provinces , that in every Town they should spare this nation , except very few that were guilty persons , but that they should alter none of their customes , but should wake much account of the men as lovers of peace , and their customes as conducing to publick tranquillity . [ Philo. de legat . ad Caium . ] Severus , The Julian Period . 4745 the Governour of Egypt being dead , Year after Christ 32 Tiberius made Flaccus Avillius , one of his friends , his successour for six years : who governed well that Province for the five first years : as long as Tiberius lived . [ Phil. lib. in Flac. ] John Baptist is beheaded . When his Disciples heard this , they came and took up the body , and buried it , and came and told Jesus . The opinions of Herod the Tetrarch , and others hearing of the fame of Jesus , which Herod desired to see him . The Apostles being returned , tell Jesus what things they had done . When Jesus had heard of the death of John , and of the deeds of the Apostles , he said unto them , Come yee your selves apart into a desert place , and rest a while , for by reason of the multitude they had not leasure to eat , he therefore , taking the twelve with him , went by ship privately into a desert place of the City . called Bethesda . But when the multitude heard it , they followed him on foot out of all Cities , and outwent him , and he taught and healed them . And Jesus went up into a mountain , and there sat with his Disciples , and the Passeover was nigh . And when it was evening , he feeds above five thousand men , besides women and children , with five barly loaves , and two little fishes , and there remaineth twelve baskets full of fragments . And when they would have made him a King , Jesus constrained his Disciples to go before him unto the other side , opposite to Bethesda , towards Capernaum . And he himself went into a mountain apart to pray : and when they had gone about 25 or 30 furlongs , in the fourth watch of the night , Jesus goes to them , walking upon the sea , and would have passed by them , and tells them , they being affrighted , who he is , and rebuking , saves Peter ready to sink , and they were amazed . And they drew to shore , and came to the land of Genesaret : and when he was come out of the ship , as soon as it was known , they brought their sick , that they might touch the hem of his garment , and they were made whole . The next day , after Jesus was passed over , the people which stood on this side the sea , took shipping and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus : to whom he preacheth in the Synagogue of Capernaum of the bread of life , and affirms to the Jews that murmured that he was the bread of life . From that time many of his Disciples went back , but the Apostles would not go away ; notwithstanding , he calls one of them a devil . The third PASSEOVER of the Ministery of CHRIST , [ John VI 4 ] From which the third year of the LXX week of Daniel begins . THe Scribes and Pharisees which came from Jerusalem , came to Jesus , and when they saw some of his Disciples eat with defiled , viz. unwashen hands , they found fault , That they did not walk after the tradition of the Elders : to whom he answers concerning traditions , that they frustrated the command of God , that they might keep the traditions of men , and teacheth the people , which also he expounds to his Disciples at home , that nothing that entreth into a man , but that that cometh from within , that defileth a man. And he arose from thence , and went into the borders of Tire and Sidon , and he could not be hid . For a Canaanitish woman , a Gentile , a Syrophoenician by nation , came to him , earnestly beseeching him for her daughter , that was vexed with a divill : whom having praised for the greatnesse of her faith , he casts out the divil of her daughter . And again departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon , he came unto the sea of Galilee , through the midst of the coast of Decapolis , and they bring unto him one that was deaf , and had an impediment in his speech , whom he heals , charging him that he should tell no man , but in vain . When he went up into a mountain he sat there , and healeth many , and the multitude wondred . In those dayes , when there was a very great multitude remaining with him three dayes in the desert , he feeds four thousand men , besides women and children , with seven loaves , and a few little fishes , and there remaineth seven baskets full of fragments . And straightway entring into a ship with his disciples , he came into the parts of Dalmanutha , or the coasts of Magdala . And the Pharisees came , requiring of him a sign from Heaven , who after he had deeply sighed , denies any sign but that of Jonas , to those hypocrites that knew how to descerne the face of the sky . And , leaving them , entred again into the ship , aud passed to the other side . And when his Disciples were come unto the other side , they had forgotten to take bread , and they had but one loaf with them in the ship . Then Jesus saith unto them , take heed of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduces , and the leaven of Herod : they reasoning among themselves , because they had forgotten to take bread : Jesus rebuking them that they had forgotten the miraculous multiplication of the loaves , gives them to understand that he spake not of the leaven of bread , but of doctrine . Then he cometh to Bethsaida , and they bring him a blind man , who being led out of the Town , and having his eyes anointed with spittle , recovered his sight , and is forbidden to tell of it . And Jesus went and his Disciples into the Towns of Caesarea Philippi . And it came to passe as he was alone praying , and was now in the way , that he asked his Disciples , Whom do men say that I am ? when they had answered , he saith unto them , But whom do yee say ? And when Peter had answered , he pronounceth him happy , annexing promises , and forbids his Disciples to tell any man , that he was the Christ. He foretels of his death and resurrection , and calls Peter , Satan , because he rebuked him for so saying . Then he preacheth to his Disciples and the multitude , of the Crosse that every one must bear that will follow him ; and at length foretells his transfiguration . And it came to passe about eight dayes after these sayings , Year of the World 4028 ( or six intermediate dayes ) that he was tranfigured in an high mountain : and when they came down from the mountain , he charged them that they should tell no man what they had seen , till he was risen from the dead ; and they kept it close , questioning one the other , what the rising from the dead should mean. And they asked him , Why do the Scribes say that Elias must first come ? and they received an answer , by which they understand that Jesus spake of John Baptist , that Elias . And it came to passe the next day , when they were came down from the hill , and that he was come to his Disciples , he saw a great multitude about them , and the Scribes questioning with them : and straightway all the multitude , when they saw him , were greatly amazed , and running to him , saluted him ; and as he was asking about their questioning with them , the father of a lunatick child answered him , that it was about his child that had an unclean spirit , both deaf and dumb , and that his Disciples could not cast him out : then Jesus , having cast out the spirit , restores the child whole to his father , and being at home , shews his Disciples the reason why they could not cast out this devil . And they departed thence , and passed through Galilee , and he would not that any man should know it : and he taught his Disciples concerning his death and resurrection : but they understood not that saying ; and being exceedingly sorry , were afraid to ask him . When they were come to Capernaum , they ask Peter about Jesus his paying tribute mony . And when Jesus was come into the house , he prevents Peter , telling him that he should find a piece of mony in a fishes mouth , and bidding pay that for tribute , both for himself and Jesus . At Capernaum , Jesus asks his Disciples , what it was that they disputed among themselves by the way , at which they were silent at the first , but then told him that it was about , Who should be greatest in the kingdom of Heaven : then taking a child , and setting him in the midst , teacheth them that they should have humility , even as a child . He warns the World of offences ; and that we must take heed , that neither hand , foot , nor eye , make thee to offend . That little ones are not to be despised . How our brother sinning against us , is to be reproved , and also to be bound and loosed of the Church , and to be forgiven till seventy times seven times , as he shews in the parable of two debters to the King. But John answered , saying , we saw one casting out devills through thy name , whom Jesus teacheth that he was not to be forbidden ; and again warns them of not offending little ones , and to take heed again , that neither hand , foot , or eye , cause thee to offend . Junius Gallio , ( studying to please Tiberius , had given sentence that Tiherius his Souldiers , when their time of service was out , should sit in the same benches with the Knights , to behold the Playes ) was banished , under this colour , That he would seem to perswade the Souldiers , rather to serve the Common-wealth than Tiberius . And when it was wrote that he would easily endure his banishment , in so noble and pleasant an Island as Lesbos was , he was brought back to Rome , and delivered to the custody of the Magistrates . [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 3. Dio. lib. 58. pag. 632. ] Cassius Severus , the Oratour in the 25 year of his banishment died , in the Island of Serphone , being reduced to such poverty , that he had scarce a cloth to hide his privities . [ Hieronym . in Chronic. ] At Rome it was propounded in the Senate by Quintilian , Tribune of the people , concerning the Sybells book , which Caninius Gallus , one of the fifteen requested , might be received among other books of the same prophetesse , and pressed for a Decree of the Senate , to ratifie it . Which being done by joynt vote , Tiberius sent letters , wherein he somewhat sparingly checked the Tribune , as not being well versed in the old customs , by reason of his youth , but took up Gallus very smartly , who being a man of years , and well experienced in the ceremonies , had notwithstanding moved the businesse at such time when the house was but thin , many of the Senatonrs being absent : the authour of the Poem uncertain , before the Colledge had delivered their opinion , or the Poem had been revised and adjudged by the masters ( of the Priests ) according to the usual custom . Whereupon the book was referred to the cognizance of the Fifteen . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 6. cap. 3. ] After these things Jesus walked in Galilee , for he would not walk in Jewry , because the Jews sought to kill him . Now the Feast of Tabernacles was at hand . Jesus goeth not up to the Feast , as his brethren would have him , who as yet believed not on him , but goeth up after them , not openly , but as it were in secret . And it came to passe , Year of the World 4036 when the time was come , that he should be received up , he set his face to go to Jerusalem ; and he sent messengers before his face , and they went into a Village of the Samaritans , to make ready for him , but they would not receive him , wherefore they went into another City , having rebuked his Disciples that would have commanded fire to come down from Heaven upon them . And it came to passe as they went in the way , Jesus gave an answer particularly to some that would follow him . After these things Jesus sent LXX Disciples by two and two into every City and place , where he himself would come , giving them instructions , and arming them with power . The multitude enquiring after him , and murmuring concerning him , Jesus in the middle of the feast teacheth in the Temple ; and they wondring at his doctrine , he answereth , that his doctrine is not his own , but his that sent him . He answereth many things to them , reproaching and objecting against him , and Officers are sent to apprehend him . In the last and great day of the Feast , Jesus crying out concerning faith in him , there is a division concerning him among the people : but the Officers that were sent , and Nicodemus , defend both his person and cause before the Pharisees that spake against him . Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives , and early in the morning he sat and taught in the Temple , where not willing to condemn ( as a Judge ) the woman taken in adultery , warnes her to sin no more . Teaching in the Treasury of the Temple , He affirmes that he is the Light of the World , and defends his bearing record of himself , teacheth many things concerning the Father himself : whither he goes , who he is ; of their father Abraham : of the servitude of sin and the Devil : of himself that he had not a Devil , as they supposed : that whosoever kept his saying , should not taste of death ; concluding with these words , Before Abraham was I am : whereupon they take up stones to throw at him ; but Jesus hid himself , and went out of the Temple , going thorough the midst of them , and so passed by . And as Jesus passed by , he saw one begging that was blind from his youth , who being made to see , after many examinations , both of himself and parents , being cast out of the Synagogue , worships Jesus . He preacheth moreover that he is the door of the sheep ; and that good shepherd , and of theeves and hirelings : and there was a division again among the Jews for these sayings . The LXX return with joy , whom he farther warns and instructs : and rejoycing in spirit , he tells them privately , that their eyes are happy . Then behold a certain Lawyer askes him , what he must do to inherit eternal life . Jesus sends him to the Law , and he is taught by the Parable of the man that fell among theeves , who is his neighbour . Now it came to passe as he went he came to a certain town , and is received into the house of Martha , she her self ministring unto them , whilst Mary heard the world of Jesus , for which she is preferred before Martha . And it came to passe as he was praying in a certain place , when he ceased , The Julian Period . 4746 one of his Disciples said unto him , Year after Christ 33 Lord teach us to pray , as John taught his Disciples . Wherefore he the second time prescribes unto them the Lords prayer ; using arguments also to stir them up to constancy in prayer , and for the confirmation of their faith in obtaining . And he cast out a devil that was dumb , and the multitude marvelled : and he confirms against some blasphemers , that he casts not out devils through Beelzebub . And it came to passe as he spake these things , that a certain woman of the company said unto him , Blessed is the womb that bare thee : to whom he replies . And when the multitude were gathered thick together , he began to say ; This generation seeketh a sign , but there shall none be given but that of Jonas : adding , that the Queen of the South , and the Ni●ivites , shall condemn this generation , and that heed must be taken that the light that is in thee be not darknesse . When he had spoken these things . a certain Pharisee besought him that he would dine with him . Wondering that Jesus had not first washed , he is severely reprehended with the rest of the Pharisees by Jesus for their outward holinesse , or simulation , inward wickednesse , covetousnesse , and pride : and a woe pronounced likewise to the Lawyers . In the mean time , when there were gathered together an innumerable company , Jesus saith to his Disciples , Take heed of the leaven of the Pharisees , which is hypocrisie : And not to fear them which kill the body . And one of the company said unto him , Speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me . To whom he saith , Who made me a Judge ? and upon this occasion , preacheth against covetousnesse , in the Parable of the rich man that would build greater barnes : and against an anxious distrustful and unprofitable carking about the necessaries of this life , bidding , that they rather seek the kingdom of God , and to be like them that waite for the coming of their Lord , as it becometh a faithful and wise Steward : and saith , that he will send the fire of division on the earth ; and upbraides them , that they cannot find out that this is the appoined time . And there were present at that season , some that told him of the Galileans , whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices : from whence , he preacheth repentance , and propounds the Parable of the fig-tree , not having fruit And he taught in one of the Synagogues on the Sabbath day , and behold there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years , and was bowed together ; whom he heales on the Sabbath , and defends the deed against the Ruler of the Synagogues indignation . Then he likens the Kingdom of Heaven to a grain of mustard-seed , and to leaven . And he went thorough all the Cities and Villages teaching and journying towards Jerusalem : viz. to the Feast of Dedication . Then said one unto him , Are there few that shall be saved ? to whom he answereth , That they must strive to enter in at the straite gate . On th● same day , some of the Pharisees came to him , saying , Get thee out , and depart hence , for Herod will kill thee : to whom he gives a resolute answer . And it came to passe as he went into the house of one of the ch●ef Pharisees to eat bread , there was present one who had the Dropsie , whom he heales , and defends the deed , though done on the Sabbath ; and speakes a Parable to them that were bidden , and instructeth him that had invited him . And when one of them that sat at meat with him , heard these things , he saith unto him , Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God : to whom he answereth , and propounds the Parable of the great Supper , and of each excuse that those that were invited made . And there was a great multitude that went with him , and he turned , and preacheth unto them , that life it self is to be said down for Christ ; propounding unto them the Parables of the man that was about to build a Tower , and of the King going to war. And there came to him all the Publicans and sinners for to hear him , and the Scribes and Pharisees murmured . He speakes unto them the Parables of the lost sheep , of the groat , and of the prodigal son . He tells his Disciples the Parable of the unjust Steward accused unto his Lord ; together with the application of the same : and the Pharisees heard all these things , and they were covetous , and derided him . He then preacheth against them , and teacheth many other things , and declares the Parable of the rich man fareing deliciously , and of Lazarus the begar . He saith to his Disciples ; woe to them by whom offences come , and teacheth that thy brother sinning against thee is to be forgiven . Then said the Apostles , Lord increase our faith , to whom he answers concerning the power of faith , and by the Parable of the servant coming from plough , and straight way ministering , shewes that they are unprofitable servants , when they have done all , for they have done no more , than what was their duty . And it came to passe as he went to Ierusalem , that he passed thorough the midst of Samaria and Galilee , and as he entred into a certain village , there met him ten Lepers , who as they were going ( by the command of Jesus ) to the Priests , were made clean : of whom one of them comes back to Jesus to give him thanks , and he was a Samaritane . And being asked of the Pharisees , when the kingdom of God will come ? he answered , That the kingdom of God will not come with observation : but that it is within ; and saith to his Disciples , That according to the dayes of Noe and Lot : So shall be the day in which the Son of Man shall be revealed : but he must first suffer many things . And he spake unto them a Parable that they should alwayes pray , by the example of a widow interceding towards the unjust Judge : whereas God is a just Revenger . He spake also to some that perswaded themselves that they were just , and despised others , the Parable of the Pharisee and Publican praying in the Temple . And it was at Ierusalem the Feast of the Dedication , and it was winter , and Iesus walked in the Temple in Solomons Porch : then came the Iews round about him , and said unto him , How long dost thou make us to doubt , if thou be the Christ , tell us plainly ? which he avouching by his works , and saying , I and my Father are one , they again took up stones to stone him : and defending himself to be God , by the Scriptures , and his works , thy sought again to take him , but he escaped out of their hands . And he went again beyond Jordan , into the place where John first baptized , and there he abode , and many resorted unto him ; and as he was wont , he taught them and healed them , and many believed on him there . There come to him the Pharisees , tempting him , and saying , Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? Jesus denies it , and gives an answer , both to the Pharisees , objecting the bill of divorce which Moses commanded , and also to his Disciples saying , That then it is better for a man not to marry . They bring unto him little children that he should lay his hands upon them , and pray , and his Disciples forbad them ( for which being rebuked ) after he had laid his hands upon them and blessed them , he departed thence . Jesus going out from thence , as he was in the way , there meets him , a young man , one of the Rulers , very rich , saying unto him , Good Master , what must I do to inherit eternal life ? Jesus having spoken concerning the title he gave him , sends him to the Commandments , who replying that he had observed them , Jesus loves him ; but bidding him sell all that he had , and give to the poor sends him away very sorrowfull . He inveighes bitterly against covetous rich men ; And upon Peters saying , Behold we have left all and followed thee ; he makes notable promises to all that follow him , some whereof were peculiar to the twelve Apostles : Adding withall , that many which were first should be last , and those which were last should be first , which he declares by a parable of labourers into a vineyard : for many were called , but few chosen . Lazarus of Bethanie was sick ; his sisters therefore send to Jesus to tell him of his sicknesse , as soon as he heard that he was sick , he tarries two daies in the place where he was , but afterwards he saith to his disciples , let us go again into Judea , who say to him , the Jews of late sought to stone thee , and goest thou thither again . Jesus answering saith unto them , Lazarus sleepeth ( speaking of his death , not of his sleep ) Let us go to him , saith Thomas , that we may die with him . Jesus comes nigh unto Bethanie , and finds that Lazarus had been buried four daies in the grave : Martha comes to meet him , they discourse concerning the resurrection . Mary hearing of it comes quickly to him , without the town , where Martha met him , who seeing her weep , Jesus wept , and comes to the grave , bidding them remove the stone , and giving thanks to his father , calls Lazarus out of his grave , whereupon many beleive on him , and some going to the Pharisees , telling what things Jesus had done . They called therefore a councell , where Caiaphas prophesied concerning Jesus , and from that day consulted together that they might put him to death , commanding that if any one knew where he was they should give notice that they might take him . Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews but went unto a City called Ephraim , and there continued with his disciples . As they were in the way going up to Hierusalem . and Jesus went before them , and they were afraid , and he taketh again the twelve , and began to tell them what thing should happen unto him , but they understood none of these things . Then come to him James and John the sons of Zebedee and their mother , desiring that they might sit one on the right hand the other on the left of Jesus who being repulsed with his answer , and the rest being displeased , all are admonished that he that will be great , and first among them , must be the minister and servant of all . And it came to passe when he came nigh Jericho , a certain blindman sate begging , by the way side , asking who it was that passed by , and knowing that it was Jesus of Nazareth , he though rebuked , earnestly imploreth his mercy , and being called unto him he receives his sight , and followes him glorifying God And Jesus entred and passed through Jericho , and seeing Zacheus in a sycomore tree , he saith unto him , I must abide at thy house to day . And as they went out from the city Jericho , a great company following him , he restores sight to two blind men ( whereof one was Bartimeus , ) and they followed him . When they heard these things , because they were nigh to Hiorusalem , and because they thought that the Kingdome of God should immediately appear , going on , he spake the pa●able of the noble man that went into a far Countrey , who gave his ten servants ten pounds to occupie till he returned , and when he returned , knowing which had gained most by trading , he rewards each of them according to the proportion of their gain . And the Passeover was at hand , and many went out of the Countrey up to Hierusalem before the Passeover , that they might purifie themselves . Jesus therefore six daies before the Passeover comes to Bethanie , and they made him a supper , and Lazarus sate with him , where Mary annoints his feet , and wipes them with the haires of her head , whom Jesus defends against Judas : and much people came thither , not onely for Jesus sake , but that they might see Lazarus : but the chief Priests consult how they might put Lazarus to death , because many of the Iews beleeved by reason of him . And when he had thus spoken , he went before , ascending up to Jerusalem : and it came to passe when he was nigh Bethphage and Bethany , at the Mount called the Mount of Olives ( the 29 day of March ) he sent two of his Disciples for an Asse Colt that was tied . ( Matthew makes mention of the shee Asse also . ) They brought therefore the Colt unto Jesus , and cast their garments upon the Colt , and set Jesus thereon , & much people that came to the feast met him , many casting their garments in the way , others cut down branches of trees , & strowed them in the way . And when he was come to the descent of the Mount of Olives , the company that went before , & that followed cried Hofanna to the son of David : And some of the Pharisees saying unto him , Rebuke thy Disciples , he answereth them , The Pharisees therefore said among themselves , Perceive ye not that we prevaile nothing , behold the World is gone after him . And when he came nigh , seeing the City , he wept over it , foretelling the utter destruction thereof . And when he was entred into Jerusalem , all the City was moved , saying , Who is this ? And Jesus went into the Temple of God , and cast out those that bought and sold in it , and heals both blind & lame in it , and justifies the children crying Hosanna in the Temple , against the Priests and Scribes that were displeased at it , he teacheth daily in the Temple , them that heard him being very attentive , but the chief Priests and Elders of the people seeking to destroy him . Some Greeks of those that came to worship at the Feast desire to see him , he answereth them that tell him , by preaching of his pession , and calling upon his Father , receives an answer from Heaven , which some think to be Thunder , others an Angel : and speaking again of the lifting up of the Son of Man from the earth : he answereth them that ask him , who is this Son of Man ? And going from thence he hid himself from them : and when it was evening , he went with the twelve unto Bethany ; and when he had done so many miracles among them , they did not belive in him , that the word of Esayas might be fullfilled . Yet neverthelesse many of the Rulers believed on him , but did not confesse for fear of the Pharisees , he crying out therefore , preacheth concerning faith in him . And on the morrow , when he came from Bethany , he was hungry , and seeing a fig-tree , that had only leaves on it , he curseth it , and it straightway withered . They come to Jerusalem , and entring into the Temple , he again casts out those that bought and sold , and would not that any should carry a vessel through the Temple , and crying out , he teacheth concerning faith in himself , but the chief Priests sought how they might destroy him , for they feared him , because all the people were astonished at his doctrine , and when evening was come , Jesus went out of the City . And in the morning , as they passed by the fig-tree , they saw that it was dried up from the roots , which Peter shewing , he preacheth unto them of the power and virtue of faith , but especially in prayers . And they come again to Jerusalem , and as he was walking in the Temple and teaching , the chief Priests , Elders , and Scribes come unto him , saying , by what authority dost thou do these things : Jesus answereth them , by asking them concerning Johns Baptism . And he spake unto them the parable of the two sons , asking them , which of the two did the will of the father , and applies it unto them : as also the parable of the Vineyard let out to Husband-men , and their killing of the Heir of the Vineyard , together with the application thereof , from that hour therefore they sought to take him , but they feared the people , for they took him for a Prophet . Again he propoundeth to them the parable , of the marriage of the Kings son , and the refusals and excus●s of some that were bidden , and the wickednesse and punishments of others , especially of him that had not on the wedding garment , then went the Pharisees and took councel how they might intangle him in his talk ; wherefore they sent out unto him their Disciples with the Herodians , saying , Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar or not ? who being astonished at his answer , left him , and went their way . The same day come to him the Sadduces , asking him of the woman , that had the seven brethren for her husbands , which of them should be her husband in the resurrection ; and when the multitude heard his answer to prove the resurrection , they were astonished at his doctrine . Then a Pharisee , a Lawyer , tempteth him , asking him which is the great commandement in the law ? to whom he answers , and asks the Pharisee , whose Son Christ is ? and no man was able to answer him a word , neither durst any man from that day forth , ask him any more question . Then Jesus speaks to the multitude , and to his Disciples ; concerning the Scribes and Pharisees , denouncing a woe eight times against them , and speaking to the City Jerusalem , accuseth her of cruelty and obstinacy , and foretells her desolation . And as Jesus sat over against the Treasury , he prefers a widow casting in two mites , before them that cast in more . When he went out of the Temple , his Disciples shewing him the buildings and stones , he foretells the ruine thereof . And as he sat on the Mount of Olive , over against the Temple , his Disciples asked him , when these things shall be , and what shall be the sign of thy coming , and the end of the World ? to whom he at large answers concerning the signes of them both : and warnes them to watch and to be ready for they know not the hour when the Lord will come . And teacheth the same thing by the Parable of the ten Virgins , as also by the Parable of the talents delivered to the servants to trade withal , and describeth the judgement of this World ( perhaps as a type of that ) by setting the sheep on the right hand , and the goats on the left , and giving sentence upon each of them . By day he taught in the Temple , but by night he went into the Mount of Olives , and all the people coming unto him early in the morning , he taught them in the Temple . And it came to passe when Jesus had finished these sayings , he saith to his Disciples , Ye know that after two dayes is the Passeover , and the son of man shall be betrayed to be crucified . Then they consulted together in the Palace of the High Priest , that they might kill Jesus ; but they said , not in the Feast day , lest therebe an uprore among the people . And as he was in the house of Simon the Leper , he defends a woman that poured an alabaster box of ointment on his head , as he sat at meat , against his Disciples that murmured , fortelling his burial . Then entred Satan into Judas , who offers himself , and covenants to betray him . The fourth PASSEOVER in which CHRIST , our Passeover , was sacrificed , 1 Cor. 5. 7 and so an end put to all the legal sacrifices prefiguring this onely one , the fourth , or middle year of the last week of Daniel , beginning , Dan. 9. 27. IN the first day of unleavened bread , when the Passeover was slain ( April 2. ) his Disciples asking him , where they should prepare it ; He sends Peter and John into the City , telling them that , there should meet them a man carrying a pitcher of water , by following of whom , they should find a guest-chamber ready furnished by the good man of the house . And in the evening he cometh with the twelve , and when they had sat down , and eaten , Jesus said , I have greatly desired to eat this Passeover with you , before I suffer ; and he commanded them to divide the Cup among themselves , saying , I will not any more eat of the Passeover , or drink of the fruit of the Vine , until the kingdom of God shall come . And he saith , one of you shall betray me , and they began to be sorrowful , and to say unto him , one by one , Is it I ? He answereth , It is he that dippeth his hand with me in the dish , and to Judas asking , is it ? he saith , thou hast said . Whilst they were eating , he institutes the sacrament of his body in bread ; and in wine , after he had supped that of his bloud , adding , I will not henceforth drinke of the fruit of the Vine , till I shall drinke it now with you in the Kingdome of my father . But behold saith he the hand of him that betraieth me i● with me on the table , then they began to enquire among themselves , if any among them should do this . And there was also a strife among them , which of them should be accounted the greatest ; and supper being ended , he riseth , and lsaieth aside his garments , and took a towell , and girded himself , and began to wash and to wipe his disciples feet , and also Peters , who at first denied , but afterwards desired it , which being done , he sits down again , saying , I have shewed you an example , that as I have done , you might likewise wash one anothers feet , he that is the greatest among you let him be the least ; adding moreover , I do not speak of you all ; I know whom I have chosen . When he had said these things , he is troubled in spirit , and testified , saying one of you shall betray me ; his disciples therefore looking one on another uncertain of whom he spake , Peter beckoned to the beloved disciple , that he should aske who it was , Jesus answered , he it is to whom I shall give a sop after I have dipped it , and he gave it to Judas and said unto him , wha● thou doest , do qu●ckly ; he , having received the sop , went out immediately : and it was night . When he was gone out , Jesus saith , Now is the son of man glorified , and God is glorified in him , and he admonisheth them of his sudden departure , and of their mutuall love one of another ; he said also Simon , Simon , behold Satan hath desired ye that he might winnow you as wheat , but I have praied for thee , and do thou strengthen thy brethren ; and to Peter too confidently saying , I will lay down my life for thee , he answers , The Cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice : and he said to them , he that hath a purse let him take it , and he that hath not a sword , let him buy one ; they saying , here are two swords , he saith , it is enough . Against their sorrow conceived by them for his death , he comforts them , as he was wont , to the questions of Thomas , Philip , Judas , ( who is also Lebbaeus , surnamed Thaddaeus , another of the sons of Alphaeus , and brother of James ) he answers every one particularly , he promiseth to them , that the Holy Ghost shall be their teacher : and leaves his peace unto them , and again admonishing them of his approaching death , and of the joyfull fruit thereof , he saith , Arise let us go hence , and when they had sung an hymn they went out towards the mount of Olives . As they were going , by the Parable of the Vine and the branches , he exhorts them to bring forth fruit , and to remain in the love of God towards them , and mutuall love one towards another , and to abide patiently the hatred of the world , which hates Christ himself , and that they should not be offended through persecutions . And again comforts them against sorrow for his death , by the promise of sending them the Comforter , the Spirit of truth , whose office against the world , and towards them he describeth . And admonishing them , that yet a little while and they should not see him , they not understanding when that meaneth , he explaines it unto them , and saith , that there foresaid sorrow of theirs should be turned into joy , by the example of a woman bringing forth a manchild , and also by his return unto them , by the love of the father towards them , and by his ready hearing of their petitions that they shall make in his name . And he saying , I came forth from the father , and am come into the world , again I leave the world , and go to the father , his disciples answered , Lo , now thou speakest plainly , we beleive thou camest from God : to whom Jesus answers , that the time was now come , that they should be scattered every own to his one , and Christ should be left alone . And at last conclude with a most divine praier to the father , for the mutuall illustration of his own , and the fathers glory , for the Apostles , and the whole company of believers . When Jesus had spoken these things , he went with his disciples ( as he was wont ) over the brook Cedron to the mount of Olives . Then saith Jesus to them , all ye shall be offended because of me this night , but after I am risen again I will go before ye into Galilee , and to Peter saying , though all should be offended , yet will not I , Jesus saith , to day , even this night before the Cock crow , thou shalt deny me thrice , but both he , and all the disciples reply , though we should die with thee , we will not deny thee . Then they come into a place , called Gethsemane , where was a garden into which Jesus entred , and his disciples , unto whom he said pray ye that ye enter not into temptation , sit here till I goe and pray yonder : and he took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with him , and began to be very sorrowfull , and said unto them , tarry here and watch , and going a little further about a stones cast , kneeled down and praied that this cup might passe from him . And there appeared an Angell from heaven strengthning him ; then he returnes , and finding his Disciples sleeping , he reprehends , and admonisheth them ; he goeth the second time , and praieth more earnestly , and being in an agony , he sweates as it were drops of bloud , and coming again , finds them sleeping for sorrow , for their eies were heavy , and again being admonished they know not what to answer he then left them , and went away again and praied the same words , then cometh he to his disciples and saith unto them , sleep on now , and take your rest , behold the houre is come , and the son of man is betraied into the hand of sinners ; rise , let us be going : behold he is at hand that doth betray me . While he yet spake behold Judas , who knew the place , ( because Jesus often resorted thither with his disciples ) with the chief Priests , and Pharisees , Captains of the Temple , and elders of the people ▪ and Officers , and a band sent from them , cometh thither with Lanterns and Torches , and a great multitude with swords and staves . And Judas had given a sign , saying , Whomsoever I shall kisse , the same is he , and he straightway kissed Jesus : to whom Jesus said , Wherefore art thou come ? Be●rayest thou the Son of Man with a kisse ? but Jesus knowing all things that should come unto ●●m , went out unto them , and said unto them , Whom seek ye ? they say unto him , Jesus of Nazareth , Jesus saith unto them , I am he , and they went backwards and fell to the ground : he asketh them again , and answereth them as at the first ; saying , moreover , If ye seek me , let these go their way ; and they took him : and when they that were about him saw what would follow , they said unto him , Lord , shall we smite with the sword , and Peter strook off the right ear of Malchus , a servant of the High Priests , to whom Jesus said , Put up thy sword , cannot I pray , and have more than twelve Legions of Angels ? Shall not I drink of the cup that my Father hath given me ? Suff●r ye thus far , and he touched his ear and healed him . And Jesus said unto them , be ye come out as against a Thi●● with swords and staves ; but this is your houre and the power of darknesse , then all his Disciples left him , and fled ; and a certain young man ( of their company ) being laid hold on , left his linn●n cloth and fled from them . And they bound Jesus , and brought him first to An●●s , the father in law of Caiphas , who sent him 〈◊〉 to Calphas the H●gh Priest , who formerly 〈…〉 , that it was expedient that one man should die for the people , there were all the 〈◊〉 Priests , and Elders , and Scribes of the people gathered together . Then Caiphas asked Jesus concerning his Disciples , and his Doctrine ; Jesus answered him , I spake openly to the World , ask from that 〈◊〉 me : therefore one of the Officers 〈◊〉 him wi●h a staff , to whom he answereth , 〈◊〉 I have wel● spoken , why smitest thou me ? Then all the Council sought false witnesse against him , 〈…〉 : at last two false witnesses came , 〈◊〉 their test●mony agreed not . Caiphas then said , Answerest thou not to what they witnesse against thee ? but Jesus held his peace : then he ad●●ted him that he should tell , whether he were the Christ. And he answereth , I am ; and ye shall see the so 10. man sitting at the right hand of the power of God , and coming in the clouds of Heaven . Wherefore they judged him guilty of death for this blasphemy . Then they mocked him , and they spa● on him , cruelly ▪ beat him with buffets and stave ; and covering his face , they said , Prophesie who smote thee : and many other things they reproachfully spake against him . But Peter followed afar off , that he might see the end , and another Disciple that was known to the High Priest , and went with Jesus into the Palace : but Peter stood without at the door , whom that other Disciple ( speaking to her that kept the door ) brought in : and as Peter was warming himself at the fire kindled in the midst of the Palace , ( for it was cold ) the maid that kept the door , asked him , and affirmed that he was one of his Disciples ; but he denied it , or that he knew him , or knew what she said . And a little after , he went out into the Porch , and the cock crew : and as he was going out another maid saw him , and said unto them that were there , This also was with Jesus of Nazareth : also another said unto him , Thou art one of them ; then he again denies it with an oath , and about an hour after , they which stood by came and said unto him , Thy speech bewrayeth thee , and the cousin of Malchus among the rest said , Did not I see thee in the Garden with him ? and while he yet spake , the cock crew the second time , then the Lord turned about and looked upon Peter , and he remembring the words of Jesus , went out , and wept bitterly . And as soon as it was day , the Elders of the people , and chief Priest , and the Scribes , came together , and led him in to their Council , saying , Art thou the Christ ? to whom he answered , Ye will not believe , or answer , or let me go ; that he was the Son of God : they said , What need we any further witnesse ? Then straightway in the morning the whole multitude of them arose , and led him bound unto Pontus Pilate the Governour , from Caiphas to the Hall of judgement , ( April 3. ) and they went not into the Judgement Hall , lest they should be defiled , but that they might eat the Passeover . And Jesus stood before the Governour ; Pilate therefore came forth unto them , and said , What accusation bring you against this man ? they answered him , If he had not been a malefactour , we would not have delivered him unto thee : and they began to accuse him , saying , we found this man perverting the Nation , and forbidding to pay tribute to Caesar , saying , That he himself is Christ a King : and when he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders , he answered nothing . Then said Pilate unto him , Hearest thou not how many things they witnesse against thee : but he answered him not a word , so that Pilate marvelled . Then said Pilate unto them , Take ye him , and judge him according to your law : but they urged , it is not lawful for us to put any man to death . Pilate then entred into the judgement Hall again , and called Jesus , and said unto him ; Art thou the King of the Jews ; Jesus answered , Sayest thou this of thy self , or did others tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered , Am I a Jew ? thine own Nation , and the chief Priests have delivered thee unto me , What hast thou done ? Jesus answered , My Kingdom is not of this world , Pilate therefore said unto him , Art thou a King then ? Jesus answered , For this cause came I into the world , that I might bear witness unto the truth : Pilate said unto him , What is truth ? And when he had said this , he went out again unto the Jews , and said unto them , I find in him no fault at all : and they were the more fierce , saying , He stirreth up the people , teaching thorough all Jewry , beginning at Galilee to this place . Pilate therefore hearing of Galilee , asked him if he were a Galilean , and when he knew that he belonged to Herods jurisdiction , he sent him to Herod who was at Jerusalem in those dayes . And when he saw Jesus he was exceeding glad : but being deceived in his hopes of seeing a miracle , and not vouchsafed any answer , either to him , or the chief Priests and Scribes , vehemently accusing him : after Herod had set Jesus at naught , and mocked him , sends him back to Pilate arayed in a gorgeous robe : and both the Governours were made friends that same day . And Pilate when he had called the chief Priests and the Rulers and the people , said unto them , Neither I , nor Herod , find any fault in him , nor any thing worthy of death : I will therefore chastise him , and release him : for the Governour was of necessity every Feast ( as the custom was ) to deliver to the people one prisoner whom they would : and the multitude crying out aloud began to desire , that he would do unto them as he had ever done . Pilate therefore calling them , said unto them , Ye have a custom that I should release one unto you at the Passeover , Will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews , which will ye , either this man or Barabbas ? for he knew that the chief Priests had delivered him for envy ; but they stirred up the people , that he should rather deliver Barabbas unto them : now he was a notable thief , who lay bound with them that made insurrection , and for insurrection and murder in the City , was cast into prison . And when he was set down in the judgement-seat , his wife sent unto him , saying , Have nothing to do with that just man , for I have suffered many things in my dream by reason of him this day . Pilate therefore spake unto them again , being willing to release Jesus , which of the twain will you that I release unto you ? but they all cryed out , saying , not him , but Barabbas . Pilate therefore answered , and said unto them again , What will you , that I shall do unto him that ye call King of the Jews , and they all cryed out again , crucifie him . Pilate said unto them the third time , But what evil hath he done ? I find no cause of death in him , I will therefore chastise him and let him go , but they cryed more earnestly , crucifie him , and were very instant with loud voices , desiring the same . Then Pilate took Jesus , and scourged him , and the Souldiers platted a Crown of Thorns , and put it on his head , and cloathed him with purple , saying , Haile King of the Jews , and beat him with staves . Pilate therefore went forth again unto them , and said unto them , Behold I bring him forth unto you , that you may know I find no fault in him , then Jesus came forth , wearing the Crown of thorns , and the robe , and Pilate said unto them , Behold the man. When the chief Priests and Officers saw him , they cryed out , saying , Crucifie him , crucifie him . Pilate said unto them , take ye him and crucifie him , for I find no fault in him . The Jews said , he ought to dye , because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard that saying , he was the more afraid , and went again into the judgement-hall , and saith to Jesus , Whence art thou ? but Jesus gave him no answer ; then said Pilate unto him , Speakest thou not unto me ? Knowest thou not , that I have power to crucifie thee ? Jesus answered , Thou couldest have no power , unlesse it were given thee from above : and from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him , but the Jews cryed out , Then thou art not Caesars friend . When Pilate heard this , he brought forth Jesus , and sate in the judgement-seat , in the place called the Pavement , and it was the preparation of the Passeover , and about the sixth hour , then said he unto the Jews , Behold your King , but they cryed out , Away with him , Away with him , crucifie him : Pilate said unto them , Shall I crucifie your King , then answered the chief Priests , we have no King but Caesar. When Pilate therefore saw that he prevailed nothing , but that rather a tumult was made , he took water and washed his hands before the multitude , saying , I am innocent of the bloud of this just person , see you to it : and all the people answered and said , His bloud be on us , and our children : then willing to content the multitude , he released unto them Barabbas , And when he had scourged Jesus , he delivered him over to their will , that he might be crucified . And the Souldiers of the Governour , when they had led Jesus into the hall called Praetorium , they called together the whole band ; and when they had stripped him , they put upon him a scarlet robe , and platted a Crown of Thorns , and put it on his head , and a reed in his right hand , and bowing the knee , mocked him , saying , Hail King of the Jews : and when they had spat on him , they took that reed and smote him on the head : and when they had mocked him , they took off the purple from him , and put his own cloaths on him , and led him out to crucifie him . Then Judas which had betrayed him , when he saw that he was condemned , repented himself , and brought the thirty pieces of silver to the chief Priests , confessing his sin unto them ; and casting the silver pieces into the Temple , went and hanged himself ; and they bought with them the Potters field , that the prophesie might be fulfilled . And Jesus came forth carrying his Crosse , but as they were leading him , they found one Symon of Cyrene , who came out of the Country , whom they took , and compelled to carry the Crosse after Jesus , and there were two Thieves that were led with him , that they might be crucified : and there followed a great multitude of people , and of women that lamented him , to whom he turned and foretold the lamentable destruction of Jerusalem . And when they were come into the place called Calvary , but in the Hebrew Golgotha , they gave unto him to drink wine , mingled with myrrhe , and vinegar mingled with gall , and when he had tasted it , he would not drink it ; and they crucified him there , ( and it was the third hour ) and the two Thieves with him , one on the right hand , and the other on the left : and Jesus said , Father forgive them , for they know not what they do . And Pilate wrote a superscription in Hebrew , Greek , and Latine , and put it on the Crosse : which at the request of the chief Priests Pilate would not alter : and after they had crucified him , they parted his garments into four parts , to every Souldier that was imployed in the execution , a part , casting lots , and likewise upon his seamlesse coat , whose it should be , that the Scripture might be fulfilled : and they sitting down , watched him there , and the people stood beholding him , but they that passed by reviled him , wagging their heads , and saying , O thou that destroyest the Temple , and buildest it in three dayes , save thy self , if thou be the Son of God , come down from the Crosse : likewise also the chief Priests and Rulers , with the People , mocking and scoffing , with the Scribes and Elders , said among themselves , He saved others , himself he cannot save : If he be the King of Israel , if that Christ , the chosen of God , let him come down from the Crosse , and we will believe him , He trusted in God , let him deliver him , if he will have him , for he said , I am the Son of God : the Souldiers also mocked him , and coming unto him , offered him vinegar , saying , If thou be the King of the Jews , save thy self . The Thieves also which were crucified with him , cast the same in his teeth : But one of them continuing in his railing against him , the other being converted , rebuked him , and said unto Jesus , Lord , remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom ; to wbom Jesus answered , To day shalt thou be with me in Paradise : and there stood by his Crosse , the Mother of Jesus , and his Mothers Sister , Mary , the Wife of Cleophas , and Mary Magdalene : when Jesus therefore saw his Mother , and the Disciple whom he loved , standing he said unto his Mother , Behold thy Son , and to the Disciple , Behold thy Mother . And when the sixth hour was come , there was darknesse over all the land , or Countrey , untill the ninth hour : And about the ninth hour , Jesus cryed out with a loud voice , Eli Eli , o● , Eloi Eloi Lamma sabact●●●i ? And some that stood by said , he calleth Elias . After this , when Jesus knew that all things were accomplished , that the Scripture might be fulfilled , said , I thirst . Now there was ●et there a vessel 〈◊〉 of vinegar , and they fi●led a spunge with vinegar , and put it upon 〈◊〉 , or a reed , and put it to his mouth , saying also with the rest , let be , let us see if Elias will c●me to save him , and take him down . But Jesus , when he had received the vinegar , said , It is finished : And when again he cryed with a loud voice , Father , into thy hands I commend my spirit , and bowing his head , he gave up the Ghost . And when the Centurion saw that he so cryed out , and gave up the ghost , he glorified God , saying , Truly this is a just man , Truely this is the Son of God. And behold the vaile of the Temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom , and the earth did quake , and the rocks rent , and the graves were opened , and many bodies of the Saints , which slept , arose , and came out of the graves after his resurrection , and went into the Holy City , and appeared unto many : and the Centurion , and they that stood over against , and those that watched Jesus , when they saw the Earthquake , and the things that were done , feared greatly , saying , Truly this was the Son of God , and all the people that came together to that sight , beholding the things that were done , smote their breasts and returned ; and his acquaintance , and the women which followed him from Galilee , stood a far off , beholding these things , among whom were Mary Magdalene , and Mary the Mother of James the Lesse , and Mother of Joses and Salome ; who also , when he was in Galilee , followed him , and ministred unto him , and many other women that came up to Jerusalem with him . The Jews therefore , that the bodies should not remain on the Crosse on the Sabbath , because it was the preparation , ( for that Sabbath was an high day ) besought Pilate , that their legs might be broken , and that they might be taken away . The Souldiers therefore came , and brake the legs of the two Thieves , but not of Jesus , because he was already dead ; but one of the Souldiers with a Spear , pierced his side , and there came out straightway blood and water : and these things were done , that the Scripture might be fulfilled . And when even was now come , because it was the preparation , that is , the day before the Sabbath , cometh Joseph of Arimathea , a rich man , and an honourable Councellour , who also looked for the Kingdom of God , a good man and a just , and had not consented to the councel and deed of them , being a Disciple , but secretly , for fear of the Jews , came boldly unto Pilate , and begged the body of Jesus . Pilate marvelled if he were already dead , and calling a Centurion asked him , and when he knew it , he gave the body to Joseph . There cometh also Nicodemus ( which at the first came to Jesus by night ) and brought a mixture of Myrrhe and aloes , about an hundred pound weight : they took therefore the body of Jesus , and wound it in a linnen cloath , with the spices , as the manner of the Jews is to bury . And Joseph , when he had wrapped it in a clean linnen cloth , laid it in his own new Sepulchre , which he had hewen out of a Rock , wherein never man was laid , and which was in a garden , in the place where Jesus was crucified ; and Joseph rolled a great stone to the door of the Sepulcre : and Mary Magdalene , and Mary the Mother of Joses , which came with him from Galilee , beheld where they had laid him , and sat over against the Sepulchre ; and they returned and prepared spices and ointments , and rested the Sabbath day according to the commandement . The next day ( the fourth of April ) the Pharisees besought Pilate that he would command the Sepulchre to be made sure untill the third day , shewing him a reason : which when he had yielded unto , they went , and made the Sepulchre sure , sealing the stone , and setting a watch . In the end of the Sabbath , or when the Sabbath was now past , ( April the fifth ) when it dawned towards the first day of the week , in the morning very early , whiles it was yet dark , came Mary Magdalene , and Mary the Mother of James , and Salome , bringing Spices which they had bought , that they might see the Sepulchre , and anoint Jesus ; and they said among themselves , who shall roll away the stone from the door for us ? and when the Sun was risen , coming to the Sepulchre , they saw the stone was rolled away ; for behold there was a great Earthquake , for the Angel of the Lord came down from Heaven , and rolled away the stone , and sat upon it : and they went in and found not the body of the Lord Jesus . And it came to passe , as they were much perplexed thereat , that behold two men came to them , in shining raiment , their countenances were as lightnings , and their garments white as snow . Mathew and Mark speak but of one Angel , and the keepers for fear did shake , and became as dead men . And when the women were afraid , and bowed their faces to the Earth , the Angels said unto them , Fear not ye , I know ye seek Jesus which was crucified . Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He is not here , he is risen , as he said , come and see the place where the Lord was laid , and remember what he said , when he was yet in Galilee with you ; saying , The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men , and be crucified , and the third day rise again : but go ye quickly , and tell his Disciples , and Peter that he is risen again from the dead ; and behold he goeth before you into Galilee , there shall ye see him ; Behold I have told ye . Then the women remembred the words of Jesus : and they departed quickly out of the Sepulchre , with fear , and wonder , and great joy , and ran that they might tell his Disciples ; but they said nothing to any man ( as they went ) for they were afraid . And when the women told these things to the eleven , and to all the rest : their words seemed unto them as idle tales . But Mary Magdalene telling Peter and the other Disciple whom Jesus loved , They have taken away the Lord , and we know not where they have laid him . Peter therefore and that other Disciple went out and came to the Sepulchre , but that other Disciple outran Peter , and came first to the Sepulchre ; and when he stooped down , he saw the linnen cloaths lying , but went not in : then came Peter following him , and went into the Sepulchre , and seeth the linnen cloaths lie , and the napkin that was about his head , not lying with the linnen cloaths , but wrapped together in a place by it self . Then went in that other Disciple , and saw and believed , and Peter went unto his own home , wondering at what was done ; for as yet they knew not the Scriptures , that he must rise again from the dead . And the Disciples went to their own home . But Mary Magdalene stood without at the Sepulchre weeping , and whilst she yet wept , she stooped down into the Sepulchre , and seeth two Angels in white sitting , the one at the head , and the other at the feet , where the body of Jesus had laid , which said unto her , Woman , why weepest thou ? She saith unto them , They have taken away my Lord , and I know not where they have laid 〈◊〉 : and when she had said thus , she turned her self back , and saw Jesus standing , but knew not that it was Jesus . And Jesus said unto her , Why weepest thou , whom seekest thou ? She supposing him to be the Gardener , answered and said , If thou hast born him hence , tell me where thou hast laid him , and I will take him away . Jesus saith unto her , Touch me not , for I am not yet ascended to my Father , but go and tell my brethren , and say unto them ; I go , &c. And she came and told his Disciples , and those that had been with him , as they were weeping and mourning , that she had seen the Lord , and that he had said these things unto her . But they when they heard that he was alive , and had been seen of her , believed no : and as the women went from the Sepulchre ( perhaps Mary Magdalene was absent ) that they might tell his Disciples , Behold Jesus meets them , and saith unto them ; All haile , and they came and held him by the feet , and worshipped him . Then said Jesus unto them , Be not afraid ; Go ye , and tell my brethren that they go into Galilee , there shall they see me . Now when they were going , behold some of the watch came into the City , and shewed unto the chief Priests all things that were done ; and when they were assembled with the Elders , they took counsel , that they would give large money to the souldiers , that they should say , that his Disciples came by night , and stole him away whilst they slept : and if this come to the Governours ●ares , we ( say they ) will perswade him , and secure you . So they took their money , and did as they were taught . And this saying is commonly reported among the Jews to this day . And behold two of them went into the Country that same day to a village sixty furlongs from Jerusalem , called Emma●s : and as they journyed , Jesus went along with them , and they telling him what things were done in those dayes concerning Jesus of Nazareth , how he was crucified , and that he rose again : Jesus shews them out of the Scriptures that it behooved Christ to suffer , and to enter into his glory . And in the village , when he had taken bread and given thankes and brake it , and given it unto them , he was known unto them , their eyes being opened , although he appeared in another form ; but he vanished out of their sight . And they rose up that same hour , and returned to Jerusalem to the eleven , and those that were with them , who said unto these two , The Lord is risen indeed , and hath appeared unto Simon . Then they told them what things were done in the way , and how he was known of them in the breaking of bread : but neither believed they them . But whilst they yet spake , whiles it was evening , in the first day of the week , the doors being shut , where the Disciples were gathered together for fear of the Jews , cometh Jesus himself , and stood in the middest of them , and saith unto them ; Peace be unto you , but they were terrified and afrighted , supposing they had seen a spirit ; but he ●pbraided them with their unbelief and hardnesse of heart , because they believed not them that had seen him since he was risen . And he said unto them , Why are ye troubled ? See my hands and my feet , a spirit hath not flesh and bones ; and he shewed them his hands , and his feet , and his side : and when they believed not for joy and wondered , he said unto them , Have ye here any meat ? and he eat a piece of broiled fish , and an honey comb ; and the Disciples rejoyced that they had seen the Lord. And he said unto them , These are the words that I spake unto you , while I was yet with you : That all things must be fulfilled that were written in the Law of Moses , and in the Prophets , and in the Psalmes of me . Then opened he their understandings , that they might understand the Scriptures , and said unto them , Thus it is written , and thus it behooveth Christ to suffer , and to rise from the dead the third day , and that repentance , and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all Nations , and ye are witnesses of these things . And behold I send the promise of my Father among you : but tarry ye at Jerusalem till ye be endued with power from on high . He saith unto them again , Peace be unto you , as my Father sent me , so send I you . Go ye into the Word , and preach the Gospel to every creature ; he that believeth , and is baptized , shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned : and these signs shall follow them that believe ; In my Name they shall cast out devils , they shall speak with new tongues , they shall take up serpents , and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them , they shall lay their hands on the sick , and they shall recover . And when he had said these things , he breathred on them , and said unto them , Receive the Holy Ghost : Whose sins ye remis , they are remitted unto them , and whose sins ye retain , they are retained . ( And thus Jesus appeared five times in the very first day of his resurrection . ) But Thomas , who is called Dydimus one of the twelve , was not with them when Jesus came , and the rest of the Disciples telling him , we have seen the Lord : he very confidently professeth , he will not believe it : but eight dayes after , ( April . 12. ) Thomas being then together with the rest , Jesus comes , the doors being shut , and stands in the middest , and saith unto them , Peace be unto you , and abundantly satisfies Thomas his unbelief . Then the Eleven Disciples go into Galilee unto the Mountain , that he had appointed them : and when they saw him , they worshipped him , but some doubted and when Jesus came unto them , he said , All power is given unto me both in Heaven and in earth , go therefore , and teach all Nations , baptizing them , &c. and I am with you to the end of the World. After that Jesus was seen of above five hundred brethen at once , after that to James , [ 1 Cor. 15. 6 , 7. ] Afterwards Jesus shewed himself to his Disciples again at the sea at Tiberias , or at least to seven of them , as they were fishing . After they had fished all night and caught nothing , in the morning Jesus unknown to them , stands upon the shoar , and bids them cast their net on the right side of the ship , where they took an hundred fifty three great fishes : and Jesus saith unto them , Come and dine , and none of them durst ask him , Who art thou ? knowing it was the Lord. When they had dined , he warnes Peter thrice of his Pastoral charge , as he loved Jesus , and foretells him of what kind of death he should die : and to Peters question concerning John , he gives an answer not rightly understood of the brethren . Last of all , he appeared to his Disciples in Jerusalem , and led them out as far as Bethany , and he lift up his hands and blessed them ; and it came to passe as he blessed them , he was parted from them and carried up into Heaven . Hitherto reacheth the History of the four Evangelists , declaring the acts of Christ , and his forerunner John Baptist , a short bill of honourable mention is made , in the 18. Antiq 〈◊〉 . by F● . Joseph● the Jewish Historian : concerning the Baptist cap. 7. he saith 〈◊〉 . Herod the Tetrarch kille● Iohn , surnamed the Baptist , a most excellent man , who stirred up the Jewes to the study of vertues , especially of piety and justice , and also to the washing of baptisme , which he said would be then acceptable to God , if not abstaining from some one or two sins , but having ●her minds first purged through righteousnesse , they also added cleannesse of holy , and whereas there was great resort unto him , the common people being greedy of 〈…〉 . Herod feasing least the great authority of the man should raise some rebellion , because they seemed as though they would decline nothing to which he advised them , thought it safer to take him out of the way , before there was any alteration in the state , tha● to repent too late , when the state was once imbroyled , wherefore he commanded him to be sent prisoner to Machaeras and then to be put to death . Concerning Christ our Lord in the 45. cap. these words . In the same time there was a wise man Jesus , if we may call him a man. He was a worker of miracles , and a teacher of them that willingly receive the truth , he had many both Jews and Gentiles that were his followers , and was bel●eved to be the Christ. and when Pilate had crucified him , through the envy of our rulers , neverthelesse those that first loved him , continued constant in their affections , for he appeared to them alive the third day . The Prophets in their prophesies foretelling both these and many other wonderfull things concerning him and the Christians ( from him so called ) continue unto this very 〈◊〉 . Thus St. Hieronym . in his book of Ecclesiasticall writers hath translated this place , which reading of his , He was believed to be the Christ , is preferred before that or Eusebius ▪ [ lib. Histor. Eccles. cap. 11. ] or Rufinus , or as it is in our bookes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : This was the Christ , seeing it is clear , that Josephus came no nearer to our religion , then King Agrippa to whom he was most devoted , whose profession to Paul is exta●● , Acts. XXVI . 28. almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian. Also Cornelius Tacitus relates , that Christ was put to death by Pontius Pilate Governour of Judea in the reign of Tiberius . [ Annal. lib. 15. cap. 4. ] and to testifie the darkenesse that then was , Luci●● the master in Rufinus appeales to the Annals of the heathen themselues . [ Euseb. Histor. Eccles. lib. 9. cap. 6. ] search your Annals and you shall find in Pilates time when Christ suffered that the sun was suddenly withdrawn , and a darkenesse did ensue . An● before him Tertu●l an in his Apologetick to the Gentiles . [ cap. 21. ] at the same moment the day was withdrawn even when the sun was at the height , those that never knew that this also was spoken concerning Christ , judged it to be nothing but an eclipse , and yet ye find that chance that befell the world recorded even in your own monuments . Yea , Thalius in the third of his Histories called this an eclipse , and Phlegon Trallianus in his 13. book of Chronicles , the former is quoted by Julius Africanus in the third Chronography , this latter by his temporary Origin . in lib. against Celsus [ pag. 83. and 99. edit . Graec. ] and in his 35. tractat● . Phlegons words at the XIX . year of Tiberius ( as Eustathius 〈…〉 notes in Hexamero● ) and the fourth year of the CCII. Olympiade , 〈…〉 year in which we now 〈◊〉 , ) a●e these . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus translated by Hieronym . in Eusebius Chronicle . Magna et excellens inter omnes , quae ante eam acciderant , defectio solis facta : dies hora sexta ita in tenebrosam noctem versus ut stellae in coelo visae ; terraeque motus in B●thyniae Ni●eae urbis multas aedes subverterit . There was a great and most famous eclipse , of any that ever happened . The day was so turned into night at the sixth houre , that the stars were seen ; and an earthquake also in Bi●hynia overturned many houses in the City of Nice . From the History of the Gospell , comprehending the sayings and doings of Christ , Luke makes this transition to the Acts of the Apostles . The former treatise I have made O Theoph●lus , of all that Jesus began to do and teach , untill the day ( of our May 14. ) in which he was taken up , after that he had given commandments to his Apostles , whom he had chosen by the Holy Ghost , to whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion , by many infallible proofes , being seen of them fourty daies , and speaking of things pertaining to the Kingdome of God. Acts. I. 1 , 2 , 3. And being assembled together with them , the Lord commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem , but should wait for the promise of the father , which , saith he , ye have heard of me , for John truly baptized with water , but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost , not many daies hence . [ Acts. I. 4 , 5 , XI . 16. ] To the Apostles asking the Lord , if he would at this time restore the Kingdome to Israel , he answereth , that it was not for them to know the times that the father hath put in his own power : but that they should receive the Holy Ghost , and should bear witnesse of him , not only in Jerusalem , and Judea , and Samaria , but unto the uttermost parts of the earth , and when he had spoken these things , while they beheld he was taken up , and a cloud received him out of their sight , who were also instructed by two Angels appearing on the sudden in white raiment , that he should come again ( to judgement ) in the very same manner as they now beheld him going up into Heaven . [ Acts I. 6 , 11. ] And they , when they had worshipped him , returned to Jerusalem with great joy , [ Luc. XXIV . 52. ] from the Mount of Olives , which is from thence , a Sabbath dayes journey , [ Acts I. 12. ] for which the Syrian Paraphrast puts seven furlongs ; as also Theophylact reckons out of Josephus : in whom neverthelesse we read in our books , that the Mount of Olives was distant , either five furlongs , [ as in lib. 20. Antiquit . cap. 6 ] or six [ as in the 5 book Belli . Judeor . cap. 8. ] as the Greek , or [ lib. 6. cap. 3. ] as the Latines distinguish the books . The eleven Apostles aboade in an upper room in Jerusalem , and continued with one accord in prayer with the women , and Mary his mother , and his brethren . [ Acts I. 13 , 14. ] In those daies Peter stood up in the midst of the Disciples , ( the number of the names together , were about 120 ) and spake to them concerning one to be chosen into the room of the traytor Judas , who in desperation threw himself down headlong , and burst in the midst : and when they had prayed , they cast lots upon Joseph , called Barsabas , and Matthias , and when the lot fell upon Matthias , he is chosen into the number of Apostles . [ Acts I. 15. 26. ] On the day of Pentecost ( which fell on the 24 of May ) when all ( 120 ) were with one accord in the same place , suddenly there came a sound from Heaven , as of a rushing mighty wind , and it filled all the house where they sat ; and there appeared unto them cloven tougues as of fire , and it sat upon each of them , and they were all filled with the holy Ghost , and began to speak with other tongues , as the spirit gave them utterance : and there were dwelling at Jerusalem , Jews , devout men , out of every nation under Heaven : who hearing them speaking in their own tongues , the wonderful things of God , were all amazed : but others profanely deriding the miracle , Peter , in a most grave Sermon , ref●tes the calumny of drunknesse , seeing it was but the third hour of the day ; and then discoursing of Christ , out of the Law and the Prophets , proves that he is risen , and converts by the power of the spirit he had received to the knowledge of the truth 3000 of his hearers , and commands them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ , for remission of sins . [ Acts II. 1 , 14 , ] And they continued stedfastly in the Apostles doctrine , and fellowship , and breaking of bread , and prayer , and fear came upon every soul , and many signes and wonders were done by the Apostles , and all that believed were together , and had all things common , and sold their possessions and goods , and parted them to all men , as every one had need , and they continuing daily with one accord in the Temple , and breaking bread from house to house , did eat their meat with gladnesse , and singlenesse of heart , praising God , and having favour with all the people , and the Lord added daily to the Church , such as should be saved . [ Ibid. 42 , 47. ] Peter and John going up together into the Temple about the hour of prayer , being the ninth hour , at a gate of the Temple , called beautiful , they heale in the Name of Christ , a man that had been lame from his birth , about 40 years old ; by reason of which , the people came running unto Solomons Porch , to whom Peter expounds the mysterie of salvation through Christ , and upbraiding their ingratitude , exhorts them to repentance ; and many that heard him believed , and the number of men were about 5000. But the Priests and Rulers of the Temple , and Sadduces , came upon them , and took Peter and John , and put them in prison until the next day , because it was then evening . The next day the Council being gathered together ( in which were Annas the High Priest , the President of the Council , and Caiphas and John , and Alexander , and as many as were of the High Priests kindred ) the Apostles are called in question about the miracles they had done , who boldly defended the cause of Christ , and being forbidden to speak hereafter in the name of Christ , they answer , That it is more right to obey God than men ; and being threatned and let go , they returned to their own home , where , together with the whole Church , they powred out servent prayer to God , for the propagation of the Gospel , which he shews , he grants by causing an Earthquake , and sending his holy spirit into their hearts . [ Acts III. & IV. ] And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart , and one soul , and they had all things common ? neither was any among them that lacked , for as many as had possessions of lands or houses sold them , and brought the prices , and laid them down at the Apostles feet , to be distributed for the use of the poor : in which businesse Josephus Joses , a Levite , by nation a Cypriot surnamed by the Apostles Barnabas , that is the son of consolation , shewed the first example . [ Acts IV. 32 , 37. ] Ananias and Sapphira his wife , fraudulently keeping by joynt consent , part of the piece , for which they had sold the land , are struck dead , by the word and rebuke only of Peter , who discoursed the cheat , and avenged by the power of the holy Ghost , to whom they had lyed ; and great fear fell on all the Church , and on as many as heard of these things . [ Acts V. 1 , 11. ] By the hands of the Apostles were many miracles done among the people , and they were all together with one accord in Solomons Porch , and of the rest durst no man joyn themselves unto them : but the people magnified them , and the believers were more added to the Lord : and they brought the sick into the streets , that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by , might overshadow them . There came also a multitude out of the Cities about Jerusalem , bringing the sick , and such as were vexed with unclean spirits and they were all healed . [ Ibid. ] The High Priest and the Sadduces that were with him moved with envy , cast the Apostles into prison : from whence the night following being freed by an Angel , are commanded to teach the people boldly and without fear , from whence being brought to the Council , by the advice of Gamaliel a Pharisee , a Doctor of the Law in much esteem among the people , being delivered from death , after they had been scourged , are let go ; and they went from the Council rejoycing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Jesus . And they taught daily in the Temple . [ Ibid. 17. 42. ] The number of Believers increasing at Jerusalem , Year of the World 4037 and wealth also flowing in apace , and consequently employments of the Church , there arose ( as it commonly happens amongst a multitude ) a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews , because their widows were neglected in the daily distribution of the Church monies : and whereas the Apostles could not be at leasure to distribute the almes of the richer sort unto the poor , or for to govern that bulk of money which rose out of the sale of the rich mens possessions ; by the Apostles advice , and by the common suffrages of the Church , there were seven chosen to ●e Stewards of the Churches goods , and should intend that service ; Stephen , Philip , Prochorus , Nicanor , Timon , Parmenas , and Nichoias , a Proselyte of Antioch , ( it is evident because they have all Greek names , that in this election , there was chiefest account had of the Grecians ) and the word of the Lord increased , and the number of the Disciples was multipled at Jerusalem , and many of the Priests were obedient to the Faith. [ Acts VI. 1 , 7. ] Stephen did many wonders and miracles among the people , and stoutly defended the Cause of Christ against the Jews of the Synagogue of the Libertines ( made free by their Masters ) and Cyrenians , and Alexandrians , and of them of Cilicia , and of Asia , disputing with him : who when in disputation they could not resist the wisdom and spirit by which he spake , they turn to false accusing him , and caught him and brought him before the Council , and set up false witnesses , who should avow that they heard him speak blasphemous words against the Temple and the Law , [ ibid. 8 , 15. ] Stephen in a long Oration before the high Priest ( Annas ) and Council , shews , That the true worship of God was observed by Abraham and his posterity , before the Temple was built by Solomon , yea before Moses was born , and that Moses gives testimony of Christ , and that the outward ceremonies that were given to their fathers were to endure but for a time . Then he sharply reprehends the Jews , because they alwayes resisted the Holy Ghost , and had wickedly put Christ to death , whom the Prophets had foretold should come into the World. VVhereupon being mad with fury , they cast that holy man out of the City , and stone him , he in the mean time praying for them , [ Acts VII . ] The witnesses ( according to the Law , Deut. XVII . 7. ) about to throw the first stones , laid their garments at a young mans feet called Saul , who kept them , and was consenting to the death of the Martyr [ Acts , VII . 58. Acts , VIII . 1. XXII . 20. ] This man an Hebrew of the Hebrews , of the Tribe of Benjamin , born at Tarsus in Cilicia , ( which City Strabo affirmes was then famous for the study of Philosophy , and the liberal Sciences , lib. 14. pag. 673. ) by Sect a Pharisee , and the son of a Pharisee , and studied Divinity at that time in Jerusalem , in the Synagogue of the Cilicians , and did frequent the School of Gamaliel , the famous Doctor among the Pharisees , a most strict observer of the Law of Moses , and of the traditions delivered to the Fathers , [ Acts XXI . 39. XXII . 3. XXIII . 6 , 34. XXVI . 4 , 5. 2 Cor. XI . 22. Gal. I. 14. Phil. III. 5 , 6. ] Devout men carried Stephen to his burial , and made great lamentation over him , [ Acts VIII . 2. ] Aelius Lamia died at Rome , sometimes titular governour of Syria , for he never came thither . As for Flaccus Pomponius the true Governour of Syria , he died in the Province , [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 27. with Sueton , in Tiberio , cap. 42. ] Herod Agrippa had his daughter Mariamme by Cyprus , The Julian Period 4747 ten years before his death , Year after Christ 34 [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. and lib. 19. cap. ult . ] There arose a great persecution after the death of Stephen against the whole Church which was at Jerusalem , [ Acts VIII . 1. XI . 19. ] in which Saul exceedingly raging , made havock of the Church ; for having received authority from the chief Priests , he not onely when the Saints were put to death , gave his voice against them , but also he himself , entering into every house , and taking from thence both men and women , bound them , and put them in prison , and often beat them in every Synagogue : and so compelled some by denying Christ to blaspheme , others that were constant in the Faith , he persecuted to death , [ Acts VIII . 1. IX . 13 , 21. XXII . 4 , 5 , 19. XXVI . 9 , 10 , 11. Gal. ● . 13 , 23. Phil. III. 6. 1 Tim. I. 13. ] This persecution dispersed the Church into divers Countries , but with great advantage to the Church : for the Apostles being left alone at Jerusalem , of the rest of which there were some thousands , [ Acts II. 41. & IV. 4. ] some that were dispersed into the Regions of Judea and Samaria , who preached the Gospel wheresoever they came , [ Acts VIII . 1 , 4. ] Others went to Damascus , [ Acts IX . 29 , 25. ] amongst whom was Ananias a devout man according to the Law , and one who had a good report among all the Jews that dwelt there , [ Acts XXII . 12. ] Others , it is very likely , went even to Rome it self , and amongst them Junias and Andronicus , who were of note among the Apostles , the kinsmen of this persecutor Paul , and had embraced the faith before him , [ Rom. XVI . 7. ] Others travelled as far as Phenice , and Cyprus , and Antioch , preaching the word of God to the Jews onely , [ Acts XI . 19. ] viz. to those that were dispersed among the Gentiles . [ James , I. 1. 1 Pet. l. 1. ] Amongst them that went to Samaria was Philip , the second in order after Stephen the Protomartyr among the seven that were chosen , [ Acts VIII . 5. with XXI . 8. ] He coming into the City of Samaria did preach Christ there : the people with one accord giving heed to those things that he spake , seeing the miracles that he did ; for uncle ●n spirits crying with a loud voice , came out of many : and many that were taken with Palsies , and that were lame , were healed : and there was great joy in that City , and many believing were baptized both men and women . Simon also who a long time had so bewitched the people of Samaria with his soceries , that giving heed to him , from the least to the greatest , they said he was the great power of God : seeing the great signes and wonders that were done by Philip , believed and was baptized . [ Acts VIII . 5 , 13. ] When the Apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of the Lord , they sent unto them Peter and John , upon whose praying for them , and laying their hands on them , they received the Holy Ghost : which Simon Magus seeing , offered them money , that he also might receive the gift of conferring the Holy Ghost ; whose mad impiety Peter sharply rebuking , warnes him to repent of this his wickednesse , and to ask pardon of God : who desireth the Apostles that they would pray for him to the Lord. Having compleated their ministery in those parts , they returned to Jerusalem , preaching the Gospel in the villages of Samaria , as they went , [ Acts VIII . 14 , 25. ] After many Ages were past , a Bird called Phoenix came into Egypt , and ministered matter to the most learned of the Country , and also Greek of discoursing many things concerning that miracle . [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 28. ] But Dion reports that this Bird appeared in Egypt two years after . [ lib. 54. pag. 638. ] Philip the Tetrarch alwayes reputed a modest man , and a lover of ease and quietness , died in the twentieth year of Tiberius , when he had governed Trachonitis , Gaulanitis , and Batanaea , thirty seven years , died at Julias , he was brought to a Monument that he before had built for himself , wherein he was magnificently and sumptuously intersed : and because he died without children , Tiberius annexed that Principality to the Province of Syria : Yet so , that the tributes which were collected in this Tetrarchy , should be kept within the limits of that Country . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 6. ] At Rome in this twentieth year of Tiberius his raign , the Consuls , Lucius Vitellius , and Fabius Priscus set forth ten years Games , that they might as it were prolong the government to him , as it was used to be done to Augustus . [ Dion lib. 58. pag 636. ] In this year , ( as Dion will have ) or three years before , ( as Tacitus hints about the end of the fifth book of his Annals , relating this Story ) a certain young fellow gave our , that he was Drusius Germanicus his son . He was seen first in the Islands Cyclades , and soon after in the Continent of Grecia and Ionia . He was attended by some of Caesars free-men : the ignorant were allured by the same of his name , and by the minds of the Grecians ready to new and wonderful things ; for they seigned and also believed that if he could get from them that kept him , he would go to his fathers armies , and would invade Egypt or Syria . Poppaeus Sabinus when he heard these things , who being insentive upon Macedonia , took care also for Achaia , entred Nicopolis , a Roman Colony ; there he knew that the young man , being more cunningly examined , had said , that he was Marcus Silanus his son , and that many of his followers being ship● away , he took shipping , as though he would go to Italy , neither , saith Tacitus , have been found any more concerning the end of this businesse : but Dion adds , that this impostor being willingly received of the Cities , and strengthened with aide , had without doubt come into Syria , and possessed himself of the armies , unlesse some that knew had stayed him , and sent him to Tiberius . [ Tacit. Annal. 5. cap. 10. D●o . lib. 58. pag. 637. ] Philip the Evangelist , being warned of an Angel , goes to Gaza , which is desart , of which are to be seen those things that are spoken , at the end of the year of the World , 3672. ) and meets an Eunuch , who had the charge of the treasure of Candace , Queen of the Aethiopians , ( in Meroe ) and returning in his Chariot from Jerusalem , ( where he had been to worship ) read the Prophet Esaias , to whom Philip , by the command of the spirit , came ; and having instructed him in the faith of Christ , bapbaptized him , and straightway being caught away out of his sight by the spirit of the Lord , was found at Azorus , and passing through the Country , he preached the Gospel in all the Cities , untill he came to Caesarea . [ Acts VIII . 26 , 40. ] Saul yet breathing out threatnings and slaughter against the Disciples of the Lord , obtains of the High Priest ( Annas , ( as it is Acts IV. 6. ) and the Council of which he was then President ) letters to the Synagogues of Damascus , that if he found any that were Christians , he should bring them bound to Jerusalem , that they might be punished . And as he came nigh to Damascus at midday , a light from Heaven , above the brightnesse of the Sun , shined round about him , and them that journyed with him : and when they were all fallen to the earth , he heard a voice speaking to him in the Hebrew tongue , Saul , Saul , why persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks : and when he had said , Who art thou Lord ? it was answered him , I am Jesus of Nazareth whom thou persecutest , but rise and stand upon thy feet , I have appeared unto thee for this purpose , to make thee a Minister , and a witnesse , both of those things that thou hast seen , and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee , delivering thee from the people , and from the Gentiles , unto whom now I send thee , that thou maiest open their eyes , and turn them from darknesse to light , and from the power of Satan unto God , that they may receive remission of sins , and inheritance among them that are Sanctified by faith that is in me . And when as Saul trembling and full of fear , asked further , Lord , what wilt thou have me to do ? the Lord said unto him , Arise , go to Damascus , and there it shall be told thee of all things that thou must do : but the men that journeyed with Saul , were so amazed , that they were speechlesse , seeing indeed a light , and hearing a sound of words , but neither seeing Christ which spake , nor understanding any thing that he spake . [ Acts IX . 1 , 7. XXII . 5 , 14. XXVI . 12 , 18. ] Saul arose from the earth , and being blinded with the glory of the light , being led by the hand , he comes to Damascus [ Acts IX , 8. XXII . 11. ] and he was three daies without sight , and neither did eat or drink . Now there was a certain Disciple named Ananias , to whom the Lord speak by a vision , Arise , and go into the street that is called straight , and inquire in the house of Judas , for Saul of Tarsus , for behold he prayeth : ( and Saul then saw in a vision , Ananias entring , and laying his hand on him , that he might receive his sight ) but Ananias answered , Lord , I have heard by many of this man , how much evil he hath done unto thy Saints at Jerusalem , yea , in this place he hath authority from the chief Priests , to bind all that call on thy name ; and the Lord said unto him , Go thy way , for he is a chosen vessel unto me , to carry my Name before the Gentiles , and Kings , and the children of Israel , for I will shew unto him , how great things he must suffer for my Name . And Ananias went and entred into the house , and laying his hands on him , said , Brother Saul , the Lord Jesus , which appeared unto thee , in the way as thou camest , hath sent me , that thou mayest receive thy sight , and be filled with the holy Ghost , and straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales , and he received his sight forthwith . [ Acts IX . 9 , 18. ] And Ananias said , The God of our Fathers hath chosen thee , that thou shouldest know his will , and see that just one , and shouldest hear the voice from his mouth , for thou shalt be a witnesse before all men , of those things that thou hast heard and seen : and now why tarriest thou ? arise and be baptized and washed from thy sins , calling on the Name of the Lord. [ Acts XXII . 14 , 15 , 16. ] And Saul arose , and was baptized , and when he had received meat , he was strengthened . [ Acts IX . 18 , 19. ] But what was revealed from the Lord to Saul at Damascus that he should do , Luke shews not in the Acts , but out of those things , which in the Epistle to the Galatians he saith happened unto him immediatly after his conversion , it appears , that amongst other things it was commanded him , that he should not confer with flesh and blond , nor return to Jerusalem , to them that were Apostles before him , but that he should go for sometime into Arabia , or places neer Damascus , where he should receive the knowledge of the Gospel , Not being taught of men , but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. [ Gal. l. 12 , 16 , 17. ] Saul then returnes to Damascus , [ Gal. 1. 17. ] and tarries with the Disciples there a few daies , and straightway in the Synagogues he preacheth , that Christ is the son of God. And they were all amazed who heard these things , and said , Is not this he that destroyed at Jerusalem , those that called on this name , and came hither for that intent that he might bring them bound to the chief Priests , and Saul encreased the more in strength , and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus , teaching that Jesus is the Christ , [ Acts. IX . 19. 22. ] for to the Jews that dwelt at Damascus , was the Gospell first preached by him . [ Acts. XXVI . 20. ] Tiberius being certified by Pilate out of Palestine , concerning the affaires of Christ , he proposeth to the Senate , that he might be reckoned among the gods , which the Senate opposing , he remaining in his opinion threatens that it should be dangerous for any to accuse a Christian , as Tertullian relates in Apologetic . [ cap. 5. & 21. ] and others that follow him ; as Eusebius [ in Chronic. & Histor. Eccles. lib. 2. cap. 2. ] and our Gildas in an epistle of the destruction of Britain , which being granted , we may lawfully say , that the first persecution after the murder of Stephen that arose in Judaea , ceased partly by the conversion of Saul who greatly promoted it , and partly through fear of Tiberius . L. Vitellius who the year before was Consul at Rome , was sent by Tiberius Proconsul into Syria , and comes to Jerusalem , in the very feast of the Passeover : where he was honourably entertained by them of Jerusalem , and for a requitall remits to the Citizens the whole tribute of the fruites set to sale , and allowed that the High-Priests garment with all that belonged to it should be kept in the temple by the Priests , which was formerly kept by the Roman Governour of the Castle Antonia ? and thus gratifying the nation , and having substituted Jonathus the son of Ananus ( or Annas ) the High-Priest , in the place of Joseph Caiaphas the High-Priest , he takes his journey to Antioch . [ Joseph . lib 15. cap. ult . & lib. 18. cap. 6. ] A●●abanes King of Parthia , Artaxias King of Armenia being dead , set Arsaces the eldest of his children over the Armenians : and because he came off from Tiberius sco●-free for that , he attempts Cappadocia , and sent to demand the treasure left by Vo●ones in Syria and Cilicia , and also the ancient bounds of the Persians and Macedonians , and also vaingloriously bragged and threatned that he would invade all that was possessed by Cyrus , or Alexander , but Sinnaces , a man both nobly born and rich , and next unto him Abdus an Eunuch , drawing the principall of the Parthians to them , because they could make none of the bloud of the Arsacides King ( most of them being killed by Artabanus , or under yeares ) send private messengers to Tiberius to demand Phraates the son of Phraates the third who was kept hostage at Rome for their King. [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 31. Dion . lib. 58. pag. 37. ] Tiberius sends Phraates sufficiently furnished into his fathers Kingdome , keeping his old drift , by sleights and pollicies to raise wars abroad , to keep himself quiet at home : in the mean while these conspiracies being known , Artabanus invites Abdus under colour of amity to a banquet , and gives him a lingring poyson , and Sinnaces by feigned friendship and gifts he entertaines in other employments , and Phraates being come into Syria , leaving off the Roman manner of living , to which he had been accustomed , and resuming the Parthian usage , being unable to brook his Countrey manners , falls sick and dies . [ Tacit. ibid. cap. 32. ] Phraates being dead , Tiberius sends Tiridates of the same stock , and an enemy to Artabanus ; and that he might the sooner get the Kingdome , writes to Mithridates Iberus that he should invade Armenia : that by this meanes Artabanus might go out of his own Kingdome , whilst he helped his son , and to this end reconciled Mithridates to his brother Pharasmanes , who succeeded his father Mithridates in the Kingdome of Iberia , and egged on Pharasmanes himself , and the King of the Alanes by great gifts , to make war suddenly on Artabanus , but he made L. Vitellius generall over all these preparations in the East . [ Tacit. ibid. with Josephus lib. 18. cap. 6. with Dion . lib. 58 pag. 637. 638. ] Mithridates induces his brother Pharasmenes to set toward his endeavours by policy and force , Arsaces the son of Artabanus is killed by his servants , hired to this villany by great sums of gold : also the Iberians breaking into Armenia , ruine the City Artaxata . When Artabanus knew these things , he furnisheth his son Orodes to revenge it , giving him the strength of the Parthians , and dispatcheth others to levy hired souldiers for his aid ; on the other side , Pharasmenes joynes to himself the Albanius , and calls the Sarmatians to his help , whose Princes , called Sceptruchi , having received gifts on both sides , as the manner of that Nation is , gave aid to both sides : but the Iberians being masters of the places , thrust in the Sarmatians into Armenia by the Caspian passages , and those that came from the Parthians are easily driven back , there being but one way left for them , between the farthest Albanian mountains , and the shore of the Caspian sea , and that too the Summer then hindred , the Eastern wind filling up the Fords . [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 33. Joseph . ut supra . ] Pharasmenes having re-enforced his strength , forceth Orodes to fight being destitute of his Allies : in which meeting with Orodes , he wounded him through his Helmet , but could not double his blow , being carried away with his horse , and the stoutest of his Guard defending him being wounded . Neverthelesse a rumour falsely believed that he was slain , appalled the Parthians , and caused them to yeild the Victory , [ Tacit. ibid. cap. 34. & 35. ] and so the Parthians having lost Armenia again , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 6. ] it is given to Mithridates Iberus . [ Dion . lib. 58. pag. 638. ] Yet immediately after Artabanus goes with the whole strength of his kingdom to revenge this : Year of the World 4039 But the Iberians had the better of it , through their skilfulnesse of the places ; neither would he have desisted , had not Vitellius gathering together his Legions , and casting out a rumour , as if he would inrode Mesopotamia , strook him into a fear of the Roman forces . Then did Artabanus's fortune decline , having lost Armenia , and Vitellius enticing his subjects that they should forsake him , as one that was a Tyrant in peace , and unfortunate in war. Hereupon Sinnaces hath secret conference with Abdageses and others , and drew them to revolt , being prepared by their continual overthrows ; those also coming in to him , that were subject rather through fear , than good will , took courage when they had Captains to follow . Vitellius haveing with money corrupted some both friends and kinsmen of Artabanus endeavoured to kill him : he having understood the conspiracy , and not finding a remedy , because the danger was like to come to him from his Nobility , and having suspected even those that remained under his protection , he basteneth his flight into the higher Provinces and places near to Scythia , expecting aid from the Carmanians and Hyrcanians , with whom he was joyned in affinity . [ Tacit. lib. 6. cap. 36. Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 6. ] Agrippa the son of Aristobulus , The Julian Period . 4749 when he was in great want at Ptolemais , Year after Christ 36 took money up at interest of Protus a freed man in former time of his dead mother Berenice , using therein the help of Marsyas his own freed-man . He extorted from Marsyas a bill of his hand for 20000 Attick Drackmes , deducting out of that sum 2500 for Marsyas himself , which he might the easier do , because Agrippa could not otherwise chuse . Having gotten this money , he goes to Anthedon , and getting shipping , prepares himself for his journey into Italy . When Herennius Capito the Treasurer of Jamnia heard that he was there , he sent souldiers thither to exact of him 300 thousand drachmes of silver , which Agrippa owed Caesars treasury , when he lived at Rome : by which means he was enforced to stay . Whereupon he made a shew to obey their commands ; but as soon as it was night , he cut his cables , and sailed to Alexandria , and there offers to borrow of Alexander Alabarcha 200 thousand drachmes of silver . He professes that he will lend him nothing , but to his wife Cyprus , admiring in her , her love to her husband , and her other virtues . When she therefore had become his security , Alexander Alabarcha payes him down five talents presently at Alexandria , but promised to deliver him the rest at Puteoli ; because he feared Agrippa's prodigality . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7 , & 8. ] Phi●o the Jew makes mention of the coming of Agrippa to the City of Alexandria , in his book against Flaccus ( at that time Governour of Egypt ) which Philo Josephus sayes was the brother of Alexander Alabarcha . [ lib. 18. cap. 10. ] And Jerom relates in his Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Writers , that he was of the same family of the Priests . Whereupon Baronius ( at the year of Christ 34. numb . 265. ) thinks him to be no other , than that Alexander , [ Acts IV. 6. ] who is said to be of the kindred of the Priests : but this was that Alexander Lysimachus , who bore the office of Alabarcha at Alexandria , ( of whom Juvenal in his first Satyre ) in former time the Steward of Antonia , the mother of the Emperour Claudius , and father of Tiberius Alexander , Governour of Judea , and the richest of all the Jews of Alexandria . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 4. & lib. 20. cap. 3. ] He melted gold and silver for the gates of the Temple at Jerusalem , ( and not his father , as Baronius writes in the forecited place . ) [ Joseph . lib. 6. Belli . Judaic . cap. 6. ] Cyprus having furnished her husband for his journey into Italy , returnes with her children into Judea by land : and Agrippa when he was come to Puteoli , writ to Tiberius Caesar then living at Capreae , signifying unto him , that he came to do his duty unto him , and begging leave of him to come into the Isl●nd . Tiberius without delay writes back again , a kind answer , that he should be glad to see him safe returned to Capreae , and also received him with great cheerfulnesse when he was come ; for he both embraced him and lodged him . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 8. ] The next day , Caesar having received letters from Herennius concerning the 300 thousand drachmes of silver , commandded them of his chamber , that Agrippa should not be admitted till he had paid the debt . He nothing dismayed at Caesars displeasure ; begs of Antonia , the mother of Germanicus and Claudius , ( afterwards Emperour ) that she would lend him 300 thousand Drachmes , for fear he should loose the friendship of Caesar : who remembring the familiarity that had been between her and Bernice , Agrippa's Mother , and that he had been brought up with her son Claudius , lends him the mony ; wherewith having paied the debt , none gain-saying it , he reinjoyes the Princes favour , and is so throughly reconciled to Caesar , that he commended to Agrippas charge his Nephew ( Tiberuis the Twin ) the son of Drusus , and commanded him that he should dutifully attend him whithersoever he went : and being bound and tied to Antonia for this benefit , he began to reverence Caius ( Caligula ) her Nephew , who was gracious in all mens eyes , and honoured for the memory of his father . There was there by chance at the same time , one Allus , a Samaritan , of whom he borrows 1000000. Drachmes , and paies Antonia her debt , and keeps the rest , the more honourably to attend on Caius . [ Joseph . ibid. ] Tigranes , the son of Alexander ( that was put to death by his father Herod ) and of Glaphyra , ( the daughter of Archelaus , King of the Cappadocians ) who had turned from the Jews to the G●ntiles religion , and had been sometimes King of Armenia , being accused at Rome , and there punished , died without children . [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 40. Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. ] The Clites a Nation ( in Cilicia Thrachea ) subject to Archelaus the Cappadocian , because they were compelled after the Roman fashion , to bring in the value of their yearly revenues , and to pay tribute , fled to the Hill Taurus , and there by the strong site of the place , defended themselves against the weak forces of their King , untill M. Trebelliu● was sent from Vitellius , president of Syria , with 4000 Legionary Souldiers , and some choice Auxiliaries , compassed about with works , two hills , which the Barbarians had possessed , the name of the lesser was Cadra , the greater Tavara ) and slew those that durst come out of their holds , and compelled the rest to yield for want of water . [ Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 41. ] Artabanus being fled , and the minds of the people inclining to a new King , Vitellius perswades Tiridates to lay hold on what was offered him , and leads his Legions and Auxiliaries to the bank of Euphrates . As they were sacrificing , and some were preparing Suovetaurilia , ( a Boare , a Ram , and a Bull ) after the manner of the Romans ; others making ready an Horse , for the pacifying the river ; the inhabitants about Euphrates bring word that the river was exceedingly risen of its own accord , without any great showres ; and thar the white froth made circles in form of a Diadem , which was an omen of a prosperous passage : but others did interpret it more subtilly , that the beginnings of their endeavour should be prosperous , but not lasting , because there was more credit to be given to those things that were portended by the earth , and Heaven , that the nature of Rivers were unconstant , and that if they did shew any good presages , they would as soon take them away . But Vitellius having made a bridge of boats , and passed over his armie , Orospades comes to his Camp with many thousands of Horse , he once a banished man , brought no small aide to Tiberius , when he made war in Dalmatia , and for that made Citizen of Rome . After this , entring anew into the Kings favour , he made him Governour of Mesopotamia , and not long after Sinnaces increaseth his forces , and Abdageses , the stay of that party , joyneth both his treasure and royal preparations . Vitellius thinking it enough to have shewen the Roman forces , admonisheth Tiridates , that he should remember his G●andfather Phraates , Caesar bringer up , the nobles , that they would be obedient to their King , and reverence the Romons ; and that every one should keep his credit and fidelity ; and then with his Legions goes back into Syria . [ Tacit. Annal. cap. 37. ] Tiridates receives from the Parthians , willingly yielding them Nicophorium , and Anthemusias , and other Cities of Macedonia , using the Grecian language , as also Halus and Artemita , Cities of Parthia , greatly rejoycing , as who hated the cruelty of Artabanus , brought up among the Scythians , and hoped that Tiridates would be gentle , as b●ed among the Roman● . The Selcucians use much flattery , their City is strong and walled about , not corrupted with barbarity , but keeping the laws of their founder Seleucus . When Tiridates was come among them , they highly honour him , and reproach Artabanus , as one indeed that was of the race of the Arsacidae , by the mothers side , but in all other things he had degenerated . Tiridates commits the government of the Common-wealth to the people , whereas Artabanus had delivered it to the rule of 300 of the nobility . [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 6. cap. 41 , 42. ] Tiridates then consulting what day he should be crowned , receives letters from Phraates , and Hieron , who held the strongest governments , desiring him that he would a little time defer it , which to satisfie those great men , he yielded unto : and in the mean while goes to Cresiphon , the seat of the Kingdom : but when they delayed from day to day , Surena , with the approbation of many there present , crowns Tiradates , after the custom of the Country ; and if he had entred farther into the Country , and other Nations , those loyterers had been put out of all doubt , and all yeilded obedience to one ; but staying too long in besieging a Castle where Artabanus had conveyed his Treasure and Concubines , he gives them leasure to break the agreement : for Phraates and Hieron , and some others that did not celebrate the day appointed for his Coronation ; some for fear , and some for envy to Abdageses , who then possessed the new King and was the onely favourite at Court , turned to Artabanus . [ Ibid. cap. 42 , 43. ] Artabanus is found in Hyrcania very meanly attired , and getting his living with his bow . At first he was afraid , as if there had been some treachery ; but when they had given their faith that they came to restore him to his kingdom again , he stayed no longer , than to assemble the Scythian forces , ( Josephus relates that he got together a great army of the Dahae and Sacae ) and goes with them presently : neither did he put off his mean attire , the more to move the common people to pitty him . There was neither subtilty , nor prayers , nor any thing omitted , whereby he might either draw the doubtful to him , or confirm the willing . [ Ibid. cap. 43 , 44. ] He came then with a strong power near Seleucia : whenas Tiridates strucken into a fear with the fame and person of Artabanus , began to be distracted in his counsels , whether he should presently encounter him , or delay the war : but Abdageses his opinion was , that he should retire into Mesopotamia ; that having the River between them , and raising in the mean time the Armenians and Elymeans and the rest behind them , and increasing their forces with Allies and such as the Roman Captain would send , he should then try his fortune . That advice prevailed , because of Abdageses authority , and Tiridates his cowardlinesse in dangers . This retreat differed little from a flight , and the Arabians first led the way , the rest went either home or to Artabanus's Camp ; until Tiridates returning back into Syria with a small company , acquitted them all of the infamy of treason , [ Ibid. cap. 44. ] Artabanus , having easily overcome his enemies , is restored to his kingdom , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 6. Dion . lib. 58. pag. 537. ] who writing letters to Tiberius , ubraides him with parricides , murders , sloaths , and luxury , and adviseth him , that he would quickly satisfie the most just hatred of the Citizens , by a voluntary death , [ Sueton in Tiberio , cap. 66. ] and having without danger set upon Armenia , he purposed also to invade Syria . [ Dion . lib. 59. pag. 661. ] Agrippa being entertained with intimate familiarity by Caius Caligula , on a certain day as he rod in the same Coach with him , he prayed that Tiberius might shortly surrender the Empire to him , as to a worthier person . These words Eutichus over-heard that was one of Agrippas Freed-men , and his Coach-man , but then held his peace : he being afterwards accused , as though he had stollen a garment from his Patrone , as indeed he did steale it , and being brought back again after he had fled , and led to Piso the Prefect of the City , and asked the cause of his flight ; he answers , That he had some certain secrets which he desired to reveale to Caesar , belonging to his safety . Whereupon he was sent in bonds to Capreae , and there long kept prisoner , before it pleased Caesar to give him any hearing . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 8. ] A certain impostor perswades the Samaritanes , that they should meet at the mount Garizim , which that nation thinkes to be the most holy , affirming that he would then shew them the holy vessels buried , where Moses had laid them , they believing him , and taking armes encamp about a village called Tyrabatha , expecting there till the rest came , that they might ascend the mountain with the greater company . But Pilate prepossessing himself with his horse and foot of the top of the hill , and fighting with those that were encamped at the village , some he overthrew , and some he put to flight , and took many captives alive , of whom he beheaded the ringleaders and those of most power among them . [ Id. ibid. cap. 5. ] The chief men of Samaria addresse themselves to Vitellius Governour of Syria , Year of the World 4040 and accuse Pilate of this murder , denying that this assembly at Tirabatha , was any revolt from the Romans , but a refuge from the tyrany of Pilate ; whereupon Vitellius sending his friend Marcellus to take charge of Judea , commands Pilate to go to Rome , to answer before Caesar to such crimes as the Jews objected against him . After he had lived ten years in that Province , [ Id. ibid. ] to which should be added a little appendix of 4 or 5 moneths , unlesse he deferred his voyage either through fear of stormes , ( the fast of the seventh moneth being past , as Acts XXVII . 9. ) or detained with contrary winds , or by some intervenient delay , made him prolong his journey ; for before Pilate came to Rome , Tiberius was dead , as Josephus shews . When Tiberius came from Capreae to Tusculanum , which was distant from the City almost an hundred furlongs : he was perswaded , though much against his will , that he would hear Eutichus , that it might be known , of what crime he accused his Patrone : who examining the matter , found that he had neglected his commands of honouring his Nephew Tiberius Drusius's son , and had wholly addicted himself to Caius . Whereupon he commands Macro ( who succeeded Sejanus in the command of the Pretorian souldiers ) that he should bind Agrippa . Then Agrippa hath recourse to prayer , and begs pardon , for the memory of his son , with whom he was brought up , in great familiarity , and by those services that he had done young Tiberius . But all in vain , the Pretorian souldiers carrying him to prison , even in his Purple robes ; and at that time it was very hot weather , and he very thirsty for want of wine , seeing a servant of Caius carrying a pitcher of water , he desired to drink , which when he had willingly bestowed on him , he drank , and said unto him , Truly , Lad , thou hast done me this service for thine own good , for as soon as I shall be free from this necessity , I will beg thy liberty of Caius , which also afterward he performed . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 8. ] Agrippa being a prisoner , stood bound among other prisoners before the Pallace , leaning in a melancholly posture against a tree , on which sat an owl : one of the prisoners , by Nation a German , seeing the bird , asks of a souldier , who he that was in purple was ; and when he knew that he was one of the chief nobility of the Jews , being led to him , and using an interpreter , he told him , that this bird did signifie that there should be a sudden change of his present fortune , and that he should be advanced to great dignity and power , and that he should have an happy death , ( in which the most unhappy death of this man , shewed that he was a false Prophet ) but when he should see this bird again , he should dye within five dayes . [ Id. ibid. ] Antonia grieved at the calamity of the young man , thought it would be unprofitable to speak to Tiberius in his behalf ; yet she obtained thus much of Macro , that he might be committed to the custody of souldiers of a gentle behaviour , and that he should have a Centurion that should provide him his diet , and that he might use his daily things , and that his friends and freed men might come to him , by whose services he might be releived , then were admitted to him his friend Silus , and his free-men Marsyras and Stychus , who brought him such meates as he was delighted with , they brought also coverlets as if they would sell them , on which he lay a night , the souldiers suffering this , having before direction from Macro : and in this manner he spent six months in prison , even untill the death of Tiberius . [ ibid. ] Concerning the confines of the Countrey Gamalile , there arose a great contention between Herod the Tetrarch and Aretas King of Arabia Petrea , not forgetfull of the injury done to his daughter , whom Herod had married , but contemned , and married in her room Herodias his brothers wi●e , they manage the war on both sides by their Lieutenants , and when the battles joyned Herods army was clean overthrown , being betraied by some banished men , who being driven from the Tetrarchy of Philip , served under Herod , these things Herod signifies to Tiberius by letters , who being angry with Antas for his bold attempt , writ to Vitellius that he should make war upon him , willing him that he should either bring him alive to him , or if dead to send him his head : it was the opinion among the Jews , that Herods army was overthrown by the just judgment of God , for the murder of John the Baptist. [ Josephus . lib. 18. cap. 7. ] Cn. Acerronius and C. Pontius Nigrinus being Consuls , The Julian Period . 4750 Tiberius dies XVII . Year after Christ 37 Kalends of Aprill : as it is in Suetonius [ in Tiberio . cap. 13. and Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 50. ] or rather the VII . or XXVI . day of March , whenas after the decease of Augustus , he had reigned 22. yeares 7. months 7. daies , as Dion relates at the end of his fifty eighth book , not 5 months 3. daies , as Josephus numbers in [ lib. 18. Antiquit. cap. 8. ] nor six month 3. daies , as in the wars of the Jews . [ lib. 2. cap. 8. ] Marsyas , the death of Tiberius being known , runs to his Patron Agrippa , whom he found bathing himself , nodding his head , told him in Hebrew . The lion is dead . Which when the Centurion who kept him knew from them , he taking off Agrippa's bonds made them good cheer , as they were merrily eating and drinking , there comes in one that said Tiberius was alive , and that he would shortly return to the City , with which word the Centurion being terrified , he commands Agrippa to be thrust from the rabble and bound , and to be more carefully looked to hereafter , but the next day there came two letters from Caius , one in which he wrote to the Senate that he had succeeded in the Empire in the room of dead Tiberius , the other in which he wrote to Piso the Prefect of the City declaring the same thing , and commanding him that he should set Agrippa free , and restore him that house in which he had formerly lived in , in which although he was a prisoner yet lived he at his own discretion . [ Josephus . lib. 18. cap. 8. ] Caius returning to Rome , bringing also the body of Tiberius celebrated a most sumptuous funerall , with great sol●mnity , and whenas he would the same day have released Agr●ppa , by the advice of Autonia he forbare , not that she did not wish well to the man , but denied that this hast was handsome , least he should seem to do this in hatred to Tiberius , if he should so suddenly deliver him , whom Tiberius had imprisoned , but not many daies after he sent for him to his house , and commanded his hair to be cut , and changed his garments , and then putting a Crown on his head , he made him King of Philips Tetrarchy , giving him also the Tetrarchy of Lysanias ; and changed his chain of Iron into a chain of gold of the same weight , and sent Marullus governour into Judea . [ Joseph . id . ibid. ] Dion relates that C. Caligula freed Agrippa the Grandchild of Herod from those bonds , which Tiberius had put on him , and that he gave him his Grandfathers principality , [ lib. 59. pag. 645. ] Philo in his book against Flaccus saies that he was honoured with the ornaments of a Praetour by the Roman Senate , and that Caius gave him the Kingdome , and the third part of the ancient dominion that his unckle Philip possessed , but Agrippa having gotten the Kingdome , begs Thaumastus of Caius , and gives him his liberty , and makes him steward of his goods . And when Agrippa died he left him in the same office to his son Agrippa , and Berenice his daughter with whom he was in great account as long as he lived . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 8. ] Caligula gives to Antiochus , the son of Antiochus Commagene , his fathers kingdom , giving him also the maritime places of Cilicia . [ lib. 59. pag. 645. ] Atelius , governour of Syria , took with him two Legions , and the aids of Foot and Horse that were sent from the King that were allies , hastning towards Petra , came to Pto●●mias : and as he thought to lead his army through Judea , the principal men of that Country came to him , desiring that he would not passe that way , for the customs of their Country would not suffer , that any images should be carried there , such as the Roman banners had many , with whose prayers he being moved , changed his opinion , and sent his army through the great plain , and came with Herod the Tetrarch and his friends to Jerusalem , to offer sacrifice to God , at the next feast , which was nigh at hand : whither when he was come , he was magnificently entertained by the people , and staying three dayes there , in the mean time he transferred the High Priesthood from Jonathan upon Theophilus his brother . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. ] Four dayes after Vitellius having received letters of Tiberius his death , made the people take the oath of fidelity in the new Emperour Caius his name . [ Id. ibid. ] Whereupon Agrippa saith in his letters to Cains , ( as it is in Philo in Legatio . ) They greatly desired succession , ( O Emperour ) was first heard of at Jerusalem , and the fame of it was diffused to the neighbour Provinces from the Holy City : and because this City , of all the east , first saluted thee Emperour , it is meet that it should be treated more graciously by thee . And the Senate of the Jews in their oration to Petronius , ( in the same authour ) Caius having obtained the Empire , we first of all Syria congratulated with Vitellius , ( whose successor thou art ) then being in our City , and had received letters , concerning this businesse , and from us , fame carried the joyful news to other Cities , our Temple first of all sacrificed for the Empire of Caius . Vitell us recalls his forces , leaving off his intended war , because the Empire was dev●lyed to another , and truly some report , that Aretas , when he heard the news of V●t●l●us's Expedition , gathered from a●guries , that it was impossible for his army to come to Petra , for one of the Generals should die , either he that commanded the Expedition , or he that obeyed it , or he against whom the Expedition was . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. ] Josephus writes that Vitellius went to Antioch , having sent his army into their Winter Quarters , which it is not likely he would do in the beginning of Summer , whereas he should have rather said that he went with his forces to Euphrates , to make a league with the King of the Parthians , for it appears out of Suetonius and Dion , that this was done , not in Tiberius raign , ( as Josephus thinks ) but under Caius , for Artabanus alwayes hated and contemned Tiberius , but willingly sought the alliance of Caius : and Vitellius by all his policie inticed him not onely to a conference , but also to worship the Roman Standard ; for he going over Euphrates , adored the Roman E●gl●s , and sacrificed to Augustus and Ca●us's images , and yielded to conditions of peace , which were for the Roman profit , and gave his children as hostages . [ Suet. in C. Caligula . cap. 14. & A. Titellio . cap. 2. Dion . lib. 59. pag. 661. ] The King and Vitellius meet in the mid●le of a bridge , with each their guard , and after they had agreed upon a league , Herod invited them both to a banquet in a pavillion erected with great cost , in the middest of the River . Vitellius then returns to A●rio●n , and 〈◊〉 to Babylon ; but Herod being willing to give the first notion to Caiu , of the receite of the hostages , he sent expresse messengers with letters , leaving nothing for 〈◊〉 C●●suls Embassadours to certifie : wherefore Caesar writes back to Vitelliu● upon the receipt of his letters , that he knew all these things before by Herods messengers , with which he was much troubled . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 6. ] Not long after , Artabanus sends his son Darius as hostage , with many gifts , among which there was a Jew , by name Eleazar , five cubits high , who for his greatnesse was called the Gyant . [ Id. ibid. ] The Jews of Alexandria , after they had appointed for Caius all the honours , that were lawful for them to decree , came and offered the decree to Flaccus Abillius , desiring him , that since it was not permitted to them , to send an Embassy , he would be pleased to send 〈◊〉 by his messengers , he reads the decree , and allowing many of the heads thereof , smilingly said , Your piety highly pleaseth me , I will send as you desire , I will be your Embassadour , that Ca●us may perceive your gratitude , and I will be a witnesse of the peoples modestly , and obedience well known to me , neverthelesse he kept back this decree , that they might seem to be the onely contemners of Caius . [ Philo. in Flaccum . ] The first year of the raign of C. Caligula , Josephu● , the writer of the History of the Jews , was born , who was the son of Mattathias , a Priest , as Josephus shews in his Life . When Saul had preached the Gospel a long time at Damascus , Year of the World 4091 the Jews took councel to kill him , and they being helped by the Governour under Aretas , ( who had lately overthrown the army of Herod the Tetrarch ) who kept the City of the Damascens with a Garison , watched the gares day and nights , that they might take him and kill him , but he being let down by a rope by night in a basket , escaped from their laying in wait . [ Acts IX . 23 , 24 , 25. II Cor. XI . 32 , 33. ] The first three years of his Apostleship being finished , Saul returned to Jerusalem , to see Peter , and abode with him fifteen dayes . [ Gal. l. 18. ] And he then assaying to join himself to the Disciples , they all were afraid of him , not believing him to be a Disciple : but Barnabas took him , and brought him to the Apostles , ( viz. Peter and James , the brother of the Lord , for he saw none other of the Apostles , [ Gal. 1. 19. ] and declared unto them , how he had seen the Lord in the way , and that he had spoken to him , and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus . [ Acts IX . 26 , 27. ] Saul speaks boldly in the name of Jesus at Jerusalem , and disputed with the Greeks , or Jews that used the Greek tongue , as Syrus rightly interprets this place , but they went about to kill him . [ Acts IX . 29. ] Saul being in the Temple praying , was in a trance , and saw the Lord speaking unto him , Make hast , and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem , for they will not receive they testimony of me : to whom he answered , Lord , they know that I imprisoned and beat in every Synagogue , those that believed on thee : and when the blood of thy Martyr Stephen was shed , I also was standing by , and kept the garments of them that killed him : and the Lord said unto him , Goe , and I will send thee to the Gentiles . [ Acts XXII . 17 , 21. ] The brethren at Jerusalem brought him to Cesarea , and sent him into his own Country of Tarsus , [ Acts IX . 30. ] and he came into the Countries of Syria , and Cilicia : hitherto he was unknown by face to the Churches of Judea , but they heard only , that he preacheth the faith which once he destroyed , and they glorified God in him . [ Gal. l , 21 , 22 , 23. ] And the Churches had rest through all Judea , and Galilee , and Samaria , and were edified , and walking in the fear of the Lord , and comfort of the holy Ghost were multiplied . [ Acts IX . 31. ] Herod Agrippa had a daughter by Cyprus , The Julian Period . 4751 named Drusilla , Year after Christ 38 ( married afterwards to Felix ) [ Acts XXIV . 24. ] who was six years old when her father died . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. & lib. 19. cap. ult . ] Caligula forces Macro , to whom Egypt was committed , ( the six years that were appointed by Tiberius , for the government of Flaccus Abilius being ended ) and his wife Ennia , by whose help he had got the Empire , to a voluntary death . [ Philo. de Legat. ad Caium . & lib. in Flaccum . Sueton in Caligula . cap. 26. Dion . lib. 59. pag. 647. ] Flaccus , who was Governour of Egypt , Macro being killed , on whom he most relied , was shrewdly afraid of C. Caligula , taking this occasion , Dionysius Lampo , and Isidore perswade him , that he should by some great benefit make the people of Alexandria his friends , and that nothing would be more gratefull to them , then that he would suffer them to plunder the Jews , and he follows their councel . [ Philo. in Flaccum . ] Caligula , by a decree of the Senate , gives the Kingdom of the Arabians of Ituraea to So●mus , to Cotys Armenia the Lesse , and also some parts of Arabia , to Rhymatalca , the Kingdom of Cotys to the son of Polemon , his fathers Kingdom . ( viz. of Pontus . ) [ Dion . lib. 59. pag. 649. ] In the second year of C. Caligulas raign , Herod Agrippa begs leave of him , to return home , for the ordering of his Kingdom , promising , when he had done that , he would return , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 8. ] The Emperour perswaded him , that taking the readiest way by sea , the East winds being every day expected , he should go directly to Alexandria , and that then he might go with lesse difficulty into his own Country by land ; who following his advice , went to Puteoli , and there he finds a ship ready to set sail for Alexandria , and in few dayes after , he arrives at Alexandria . [ Philo. in Flaccum . ] The Alexandrians by reason of their inveterate hatred against the Jews , taking it impatiently that they should have a King , in the place of exercise did disgrace Agrippa with scurrilous speeches , and mocking verses of jesters . They also hurried to the sporting-place , a certain mad man named Cariba , who went naked night and day in the streets , and there set him on a high place that all might see him . Then they set a papar crown on his head , and put on his body a mat instead of his robe , and one gave him a piece of a reed taken off the ground , for his scepter . Being thus adorned with ensigns of a King , and thus changed into a King after the manner of Stage-players , the young men carrying poles on their shouldiers invi●oned him for his guard . Others came to salute him , some desired justice , others asked counsel of him concerning the Common-wealth . Then there was a general acclamation of them that were about him , calling him Marim , which name in the Syrian tongue signifies Lord. [ Philo. ibid. ] And thus the King of the Jews was derided after the same manner by others , as the Jews themselves five years before had mocked the true Majesty of their own King Jesus Christ. The Jews of Alexandria acquainted Agrippa with the treachery that Flaccus the Governour had prepared for their destruction ; and also delivered to him that writing that they had given to Flaccus to be sent to Caius in the beginning of his Empire . Agrippa promises that he will send this writing to Caius , and that he will signifie , that the Jews had intended to send it at the beginning , but being hindred by the malice of the Governour , they could do it no sooner . [ Philo. ibid. & in Legat. ad Caium . ] Peter the Apostle visiting the Churches of Judea , Galilee , and Samaria , comes to the Saints that dwelt at Lydda , and there heals Aeneas that lay sick of the Palsie , and had kept his bed eight years : and all that dwelt at Lydda and Sharon ( of which place Chronicles . V. 16. XXVII . 29. ] when they saw this miracle , turned to the Lord , [ Acts IX . 31 , 35. ] A certain Disciple called in Syriack Tabitha , in Greek Dorcas , that is , a she Goat , full of good works and almes deeds , died at Joppa : and whereas Lydda was near Joppa , the Disciples hearing that Peter was there , sent two men unto him , that he would not delay to come unto them ; who when he came , fell on his knees and prayed , and restored her to life . And this was known through all Joppa , and many believed in the Lord ; and Peter tarried there many dayes in the house of one Simon a Tanner . [ Acts IX . 36 , 43. ] The common people of Alexandria , early in the morning ( having regained the favour of Flaccus the Governour ) with one consent proclaimed that the Statues of Caesar are to be set up in the Synagogues of the Jews : which the Governour suffered to be done without any respect of the publick security , although he knew that there were not lesse than ten hundred thousand Jews that inhabited Alexandria , and all that large Country from the descent of Lybia , even to the bounds of Aethiopia . [ Philo. in Flaccum ] Then they gathering together in great companies , either laid waste their Oratories , by cutting down their Groves , or rased them to the ground ; and in all the Oratories which they could not either overthrow or burn , because of the great number of Jews that dwelt by them , they set up the Images of Caius , and in the greatest and most frequented , they set up a Statue on high , on Chariots with four horses in Brasse , and that with such over-hasty earnestnesse , that whereas they wanted new Chariots , the took out of the rusty old ones , whose horses wanted their eares , tailes , and feet , and such as were dedicated ( as was reported ) to Cleopatra , which was the great Grandmother of the last Queen of that name . And Caius thought that all these things proceeded out of the love that the Alexandrians bore him : which partly he knew out of the Registers sent to him from Alexandria ( for he read them more willingly than any either Poeme or History ) and partly from some domestical servants ( of whom many were Egyptians ) who were wont to praise and laugh at these things with him . [ id . in Legati . ad Caium . ] Caius Caligula , commands a vacation , for his sister Drusilla that was dead , in which it was death for any to laugh , or bathe , or make a feast . [ Sueton. in C. Caligula , cap. 24. Dion . lib. 59. pag. 648. ] Flaccus the Governour of Egypt propounded an Edict , in which he calls the Jews , Strangers , and Forraigners , not giving liberty of pleading their cause , but condemned them unjudged . There are five divisions of that City named from the first five letters , two of which were called the Jewish quarters , because most of the Jews dwelt in them although many Jews had houses here and there in the other quarters . The common people of Alexandria , having obtained from Flaccus licence of plundering the Jews , having expelled them from four of the letters , thrust them into a narrow compasse of one of them ; who , because they were more then the place could contain , went out unto the shoars , and monuments , and dunghills , being dispoiled of all things ; their enemies ran violently to their forsaken houses : and there divide the spoiles as taken by law of Armes , and breaking open the shops of the Jews , which then were shut because of the mourning for Drusillas death , they carry many things from thence , which they sell in the market , and turn to their own use : but the ransacking of four hundred houses did lesse hurt them , than their losse of trade , when as the creditors had lost their bonds , neither was Husbandman , Mariner , Merchant , or Handicraftsman , suffered to use their trades . [ Philo. in Flaccum . ] Their enemies thought they should shortly see them lie on heapes , so many thousands of men women and children , thrust into a narrow corner of the City like beasts ; either killed with famine for want of meat , or stifled in that hot place , even the neighbour aire being corrupted by the multitude of breaths . They took diligent heed , lest any should steal privately away , and as many as they intercepted , having first tormented them , they killed them , and abstained from no kind of cruelty . Another band of them lay in waite for the Jews that arrived at the Ports , and also their merchandise , which when they had taken away in the sight of the owners , they burned the owners themselves in a fire made of the ruthers , oares , and plankes , of the ships . Others in the middest of the City were burned by a most miserable kind of death ; for , for want of wood , they brought the cuttings of vines , and making a fire of them , they cast into it these miserable men , who were killed , being rather scorched with smoke , than burnt with fire . Others were dragged with cords tied to their ancles through the Market-place , the common people insulting over them , and not sparing even their dead bodies , for having cut their members into pieces , they trampled upon them with such cruelty , that they suffered not any reliques of them to remain for burial , [ Id. in Legat. ad Caium . ] and if any did but bemoane the misfortune of his friend or kinsman , he was punished for his compassion presently , and being taken were scourged , and after they had endured all torments that bodies were able to endure , they were crucified . [ Id. in Flaccum . ] Flaccus the Governour commanded thirty eight of the Senate , which Augustus had appointed for a publick Council of the Jews , to be taken in their own houses , and forthwith to be bound ; and dragging these old men through the Market-place , their hands being tied behind them , some with cords some with chaines , brought them into the Theater , and commanded them to be stript and scourged as they stood before their enemies who sate as Judges . And among these were Erodius Tryphon , and Andron , even in the sight of them who had despoiled them of their goods : and although it was a custom that none should be condemned till the solemn celebrations and feast-dayes of the births of the Augusti were past ; yet Flaccus in those very dayes ( for the Birth-day of Caius fell on the last day of August ) and afflict these innocent men , after this manner dividing his playes . From the morning to the third or fourth hour of the day , the Jews were scourged , hanged , tied to wheeles , condemned , and led through the middle of the wrestling-place to punishment . Then were brought in Dancers , Jesters , Trumpeters , and other sports of Players : and women were carried away as captives , not onely in the Market-place , but in the open Theater also , and for any trifling cavil , were brought upon the stage , not without grievous reproaches ; but then knowing that they were not Jews , they were let go , for they apprehended many for Jews before they diligently considered the thing : but after they were found to be Jews , of spectators , they became tyrants , and commanded swines flesh to be given them , and as many of the Jewish woman as tasted it for fear of torments , without any more vexation were dismist● ; but those that would not eat it , were delivered over to be tortured with most grievous tortures . [ Ibid. ] Castus the boldest of the Centurions , is commanded by the Governour to take with him the valiantest of his Band , and to break into the Jews houses , to see if they had any armes hidden , who presently does what he is hidden : the Jews shewed all their private places to the searchers , where women never wont to go abroad , and the fearful Virgins , who for modesty avoided the sight of their own kindred , were made a spectacle not onely to men unknown , but also to the Military rage ; neverthelesse after all this scrutiny , the armes they looked for , were not found : for all armes were a little before taken from the Egyptians by Bassus , commanded by Flaccus to oversee that businesse : but there you might see a great number of ships to arrive at the Ports full of armes , which were fit to be taken from seditious men , who had often before assayed a revolt : but there was a clean other account to be made of the Jews , who never were suspected of a revolt , did follow their trades and gains which did make for the concord and peace of the City . [ Ibid. ] Whilst the feast of Tabernacles in the Autumnal Equinoctial was intermitted by the Jews so much afflicted ; Year of the World 4042 Flaccus the Governour is apprehended by Bassus the Centurion on a sudden as he was at a feast invited by Stephanion the freeman of Tiberius Caesar. Bassus being sent with a Band of souldies out of Italy on purpose to do it ; and when he had set sail in the beginning of Winter , being tossed with tempests by sea , after much toil , he scarcely arrives in Italy , where he is presently welcomed by those two malicious accusers , Lampo , and Isodorus , who had incited him against the Jews ; who being condemned and dispoiled of all both inheritance and houshold-stuff , which was very precious ; he is banished , and truly he had been banished into the most barren Island of Giarus in the Aegean sea , unlesse Lepidus had begged that he might be sent to dwell in Andros , which was nigh Giaros : where he died , being killed by the command of Caius , ( as did all Noble men that were banished . [ Ibid. ] Herodias , The Julian Period . 4752 the sister of Agrippa , Year after Christ 39 and wife of Herod the Tetrarch , seeing him so glorious in his Kingly Majesty , being madded with envy , did not cease , till she had perswaded her husband , that they might go to Rome , and beg the same dignity of Caesar. Agrippa knowing both their intention and preparation , as soon as ever he knew they had taken sea , he also sends his freed man Fortunatus to Rome to Caesar with gifts , and letters written against his Uncle . Herod comming to B●●al , a most pleasant Town of Campania , where Caesar then was , being admitted , Caesar prevents him , and gives him the leters he had received from Agrippa , which did accuse Herod , that he had formerly conspired with Scianus against Tiberius , and that now he favoured Artabanus the Pathian , against the new Empire of Caius , and for that purpose had prepared so many arms , as would furnish 70000 men , with which Caius being moved , asked Herod if those things were true that were spoken concerning the number of arms , which he granting , ( for he could not deny it ) Caius thinking the revolt enough proved , took from him the Tetarchy of Galilee and Peraea , which he afterwards added to Agrippas Kingdom , giving him also all his treasure , and sent Herod to Lyons in France , condemning him to perpetual banishment : but after he knew that Herodias was Agrippas sister , he allowed her her own proper trasure , and not thinking that she would willingly be her husbands companion in banishment , he promised to spare her in favour to Agrippa . She thanked Caius for this favour , but professed that at this time she could not make use of it , for she thought it a sin , to forsake her husband in his calamity , of whose good fortune , as long as he flourished , she had been partaker : which Caius taking in scorn , commanded her also to be banished with her husband , and gave her goods to Agrippa , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 9. ] and so they were punished for their incestuous marriage . Eight years after John Baptist had been beheaded by this Herod , and six years after Christ our Saviour had been mocked by the same Herod . [ Luke . XXIII . 11. ] And also Pontius Pilate was so continually vexed by Caius , that he killed himself with his own hand , as Jerom in Chronico , out of the Roman Historians , and Eusebius in his Ecclesiasticall History , out of the Greek Writers of the Olympiades . [ lib. 2. cap. 7. ] and Orosius , [ lib. 7. cap. 5. ] and Cassiodorus in his Chronicle . Caius joyned all the distance between the Gulf Baiae , and the pyles of Puteoli , with a bridge almost 3600 paces long , in which there followed his Chariot , then did many more things in the nature of spoiles come after , as also of the hostages of the Parthians , the lad Darius ( the son of Artabanus ) Darius and Xerxes being named but in scorn , because he had made a longer bridge upon the sea than he . [ Joseph . 19. cap. 1. Sueton. C. Caligula . cap. 19. Dio. lib. 59. pag. 653. ] He also , under pretence of the German war , went a little beyond the Rhene , and then presently returned , as though he would go into Britain , [ Dion . lib. 59. pag. 656. ] Vitellius was sent for by Caius out of Syria , that he might be put to death , [ Id. ibid. pag. 661. ] for it was laid to his charge , that he had suffered Tiridates a King that Tiberius had sent to the Parthians to be thrust out of his Kingdome by them , [ id . in excerptis ab Henrico . Valesio . edit . pag. 670. ] Caius sent Petronius successour to Vitellius into Syria , [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 11. ] ( viz. Publius Perronius ) as it is manifest in Philo. in legatione ad Caium ) and in Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 6. ] of whom Strabo speakes in the year of the world 3983. ) and not that Lucius Petronius ( dead long before this time ) whom Valerius Maximus mentions , that being born of low parentage , came to the degree of being a Knight . [ lib 4. cap. 7. ] as Baronius thinkes [ anno Christi 41. num . 4. ] Vitellius coming to Caius delivers himself from death , after this manner , he had composed himself to an habit more humble , than his vain glory would well endure , and falling at Caesars feet , burst out into teares , and calling him God and adoring him , and then vowing that if he should escape this brunt , he would sacrifice to him , he so mollified and appeased Caesar , that he not only suffered him to live , but accounted him among his chiefest f●iends , [ Dion . lib. 59. pag. 661. ] and so he was the first that taught Caius to be adored a● a God , he being of an admirable wit , in flattering , when he was returned out of Syria , he durst not come into Caius presence , but with his face covered , turning himself about , and falling prostrate on the ground , [ Sueton. in A. Vitell. cap. 2. ] and when afterwards Caius affirmed that he had to do with the moon , and asked Vitellius , if he had not seen him when he companied with the goddesse , he with his eies cast down as astonished , and trembling , answered with a low voyce . O my Lord , it is only permitted to you gods to see one the other , [ Dion . ut supra . ] Vitellius having made this beginning , whereas he had governed the Provinces according to the vertue of his ancestours , he excelled all men in flattery . [ Dion . ibid. Tacit. Annal. 6. cap. 32. ] Then was Caiu Priest to himself , and took his horse as Colleague of his Priesthood , [ Dion . ibid. pag. 662. ] but at Miletum in Asia he commanded a temple to be built unto him , choosing this City before others , under colour because he said that Ephesus was taken up by Diana , and Pergamus and Smyrha , by Augustus and Tiberius , but the true reason was , because he did desire to get to himself that great and fair temple , which the Milesians had built to Apollo : [ id . in excerptis . Valesii . pag. 670. 673. ] he purposed also to finish the oracle Didymena at Miletum . [ Sueton. in C. Caligula . cap. 21. ] Strangers out of the neighbouring countries had crept into Jamnia , Year of the World 4043 a City of Judea , that was very populous , who did alwaies endeavour to do something against the Jewish customes : these when they heard by men that came thither , how much Caius desired to be worshipped as a God , and what an heavy friend he was to the nation of the Jews , presently rear an altar of Clay made into brickes , only that they might vex the Jews , this they taking in great scorn took clean away , of which their adversaries accuse them before Capito the Holy Quaestour , who had the ouersight of the tributes in Judea , he wrote to Caius , aggravating and amplyfying the businesse , and Caius commanded that for the Altar of brick that was overthrown in Jam●ia , they should place in the temple of Jerusalem a great image in honour or him all guilt , using herein the advises of Helicon an Egyptian , and Apelles of Ascalon a Tragedian , Caius commands Petronius the governour of Syria , by letters most accurately written concerning the dedication of the statue , that he should march with half the army ( appointed for defence against the irruptions of the Kings and nations of the East ) from Euphrates against the Jews , and that he should accompany the statue , not so much that the dedication might be the more majestick , but that if any one made resistanee , he might be presently put to death , but neither was the statue sent from Italy , neither was Petronius commanded to take any choice one out of all Syria , otherwise some sudden tumult would have risen , about the violation of the laws of the Jews , therefore Petronius commanded a statue to be prepared nearer hand , and sending for the best artificers out of Phenicia found the materialls , the shop where they should make it he appointed at Sidon . [ Philo. in legatione ad Caium . ] In the mean while he got as great an army as he could , and with two legions wintered at Ptolemais intending to prosecute the war at the beginning of the spring ; which he also signified to Caius by letter , who commending his industry , adviseth him to use all expedition therein , and abate the stubbornesse of that nation , so Josephus . [ lib. 18. cap. 11. ] In a sedition that arose between the Jews and the Greekes that dwelt at Alexandria , The Julian Period . 4753 three chosen Embassadours on either side were sent unto Caius the chief of the Embassy of the Jews was Philo a man most famous in all things and of the Greeks Appion [ id . ibid. cap. 10. ] Year after Christ 40 who being born at Oasis in Egypt , desired to be called rather of Alexandria , because he was made a Citizen of that place . [ id . lib. 2. against Appion . ] Pliny in his 37. book of his naturall history cap. 5. reports that by some he was surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were after Conquerour , adding also these things of him in his preface to his whole work to Titu Vespasia● : Appion the Grammarian , he whom Tiberius Caesar called the cymball of the world , whereas he might rather be called the drum , wrote that they were immortalized by him , to whom he composed any thing , who wrote a most lying book against the Jews , to which Josephus answers in his second book against App●on , for the first book is opposed against other slanderers of the Jewish nation . The Embassadours of the Jews ( whom Philo confirmes to be five at the end of the Embassy written by himself , ( and not three as Josephus would have it ) sailed to Caius in the middest of winter , to entreat him that he would forbear those injuries which they did daily suffer , and they thought fit to offer to him a register containing the sum of all the calamities , and the petition against them , taken out of that larger petition which the Jews had sent him by their King Agrippa , their adversaries got the favour of Helicon the Egyptian , who was Prefect of the Emperours chamber , not so much with money , as with the hope of honours , which they promised to confer on him , as soon as ever Caius should come to Alexandria , whom when the Embassadour did desire to pacifie and appease , they could find no accesse to him . [ Philo. in legat . ad Caium . ] Caius himself at the first , ( dissembling his hatred against the Jews ) received their Embassadours in Mars his field , as he came out from his mothers gardens , saluted them with a chearfull countenance , and with his right hand made a sign , as though he would be kind unto them ; and sending Homulus unto them , who was Master of the Ceremonies , promised them that he would take cognizance of their cause when he had leisure , but afterwards when he came to visit the gardens of Mecenas and Lamia , both which were close one by the other , and neer the City , and the Embassadours being brought in , and done their reverence very humbly , and had saluted him by the name of Augustus Emperour , he grinningly asked them , are ye those hated of the gods , who alone contemn me being declared a god by the confession of all men , and had rather worship your unnamed thing . And then holding up his hands to heaven burst into a speech that was not lawfull to be heard , much lesse to utter in the same words , the adverse party then greatly rejoyced , calling him by all the names of the gods , which when Isidorus a bitter sycophant saw how he was pleased with these titles , he said : Thou wouldest , O my Lord more detest them , and all their stock , if thou d●dst but know their impiety and malice against thee , for all men else killing sacrifices of vowes for thy health , they only refrained to offer sacrifice . Then the Embassadours cried out with one consent : O my Lord Caius , we are falsely accused , we have sacrificed Hec●tombs , and we have not as the manner of some is , to bring a little bloud to the Altar , and then carry the flesh home to feast withall , but we have committed whole sacrifices to be burned with the holy fire , and that thrice , first , when thou succeededst in the empire , again when thou escapedst a great sicknesse , at which sicknesse all the world was sorrowfull , thirdly as a vow for the victory of Germany , well , answered Caius , say it were so , ye offered sacrifice , but to another , to me certainly ye did not sacrifice . Then an horrour seizeth on the Embassadours , being astonished at his last words , he in the mean while goes about the villages , he views the halls and parlours , both below and above staires , where also he asketh the Embassadours particularly , why they forbare swines flesh , and what right the Cities of Alexandria pretended , at length laying aside his fiercenesse he said , these men seem to me not to be so wicked as miserable , that cannot perswade themselves that I am partaker of the divine nature , and immediately departing commanded the Embassadours to be gone . [ ibid. ] Caius gave the Tetrarchy of his father-in law Herod ( who was banished to Lugdunum ) to Agrippa at his return from his Kingdom● . For when he had reigned three yeares in the Tetrarchy of Philip in the fourth that of Herod fell to him , [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. ult . ] which beneficence in his Epistleto Caius , written after this , he thus acknowledges , Thou hast bestowed the Kingdome on me , than which there could be no happier fortune to a mortall , and which being at first but one region , thou hast enlarged by the addition of Trachonitis & Galilie . [ Philo. in Legat. ] Petronius convocated the chief of the Jews both Priests and Magistrates , to the end he might declare unto them the commands of Caius , that he should erect the statue and dedicate it in their temple , and also perswading them to take patiently the decrees of his Lord and Master , and cautioning them of the imminent danger that would ensue upon their disobedience , for that the whole power of the Syrian army was ready to make havock of them and their Countrey . At the first mention of these thing they were so dash't they had not a word to say , but powred forth whole rivers o● teares , tearing their hair and pulling their beards in most mournfull wise . But those of Jerusalem & all the Countrey about , that heard this , flocking together with one consent , giving the sign of their publick mourning , they went in one company ; leaving their houses , Towns , and Castles desolate , and continued their march till they car●● to Phaenicia , where Petronius then was . And there at first they made such a dole●●ll and so deep a noise that those that were by could not hear or be heard for it , and then made such compellations and imprecations , as calamitous times are c●mmonly ●he witnesses of . They were distributed into six rancks or orders of old men , young men and boyes ; of old woemen , wives , and maids , And when they saw Petronius upon a high place , all the rancks , as if by a generall word fell prostrate upon the ground , howling as it were in a mournfull tone : and being commanded to arise , could scarce be perswaded to it , and at last when they did , casting dust upon themselves , and hanging their hands backward like condemned persons , they came before him : by whose pittifull complaint and supplication , Petronius and all that sate with him being very much moved , when he had consulted the businesse , took order to send letters to Caius ; in which he signified that the dedication of the Statue was deferred , partly for that the workmen were required to the perfecting of the Colosse , which must be finisht at an appointed time ; partly for the gathering of the corn which was necessary against the expedi●ion . Caius it was reported , had intended for Egypt , and for that the corn was then 〈◊〉 ripe , and also it was to be feared , that the Jews would take so heavily the losse of their religion , that they would not only not value their own lives , but wast and burn up all the ha●vest throughout the fields and Mountains in their desperation . [ Ibid. ] Caius having received the letters for a time , dissembled his intestine anger to Petromus ; for he very much feared the Presidents , for that it was in their power to make new commo●ions , especially those of great Provinces , and numerous armes , such as was the tract of Syria ●o E●phrates . Having thus by his letters appeased him , he seemed to applaud his providence and dexterity in foreseeing future inconveniencies ; but withal , adding str●ct command , that when harvest was over , he should for pretence or matter delay the dedication of the Statue . [ Ibid. ] The Ambassadors of the Alexandrian Jews received the message , That Caius had commanded his Col●sse should be placed at the innermost entrance of the Temple , inti●●led with the sir-name of New Jupiter . With which news being affrighted , they enter into the Conclave all together , deploring as well the publick , as their private calamity : yet hoping that God would not be wanting , then who had so often delivered 〈◊〉 nation from ruine . [ Ibid. ] When Agrippa came in his wonted manner to salute Caius , looking sternly upon him , he said , Your good and honest Citizens , who alone of all mankind think scorn to have Caius for a god , even take a course in likelihood to bring destruction upon themselves by their contumacy , who , when I commanded the Statue of Jupiter to be dedicated in their Temple , run wholly out of the City not like suppliants indeed , but truely despisers of my commands . By which words he was so struck with horrour , that trembling , and his knees striking together , he had sur●ly fallen to the ground , had not the standers by supported him : who were commanded to carry him home in that condition , that by the suddennesse of the impresson , he had lost his remembrance , and was grown quite stupid and senselesse . But Caius was the more exasperated against the Nation of the Jews , saying , If Agrippa , who is my familiar friend , and obliged to me by so many benefits , is so set upon his Country rites , that he cannot endure they should be violated so much as by my word only , but is swounded at it , what is to be expected from them who have no tie to restrain them ? [ Philo. de L●gat . ] When Agrippa was come to himself , he wrote very large Epistles to Caius , in behalf of his Country . ( inserted by Philo , in the book of his Embassy ) which he closeth with this Epilogue . What will my kinsmen , or any else say of me ? for either it will follow , that I am a betrayer of my Country , or I must hereafter be blotted out of the list of thy friends , than either of which , what can be more unhappy ? for that hitherto I have been thy favourite , shall be accounted a traytour , if I neither preserve my Country from indemnity , nor the Temple inviolate . For you that are in power , are used to consult the relief of those who fly to your imperiall power for relief . But if in any thing I am offensive to you , do me the favour not to bind me ( as Tiberius ) but least I should remain in fear of bonds , kill me presently . For what need have I then of life , when as the hope of my welfare , wholly consists in your favour . [ Ibid. ] Caius seeming to be somewhat appeased by these letters , answers more mildly , and grants Agrippa as a great favour , that the Statue should not be dedicated , and upon the same wrote to Petronius , the President of Syria , that he should make no innovation in the Temple of the Jews . But least this favour should seem too intire , he mixt some terrour , thus writing : But if any shall please in the outer Provinces , or any where out of the Metropolis , in any outer City , to dedicate any Temple or Altar to me , whosoever shall oppose it , let them either be presently put to death or sent to me . But divine providence so ordered it , that none in any of the outer Provinces did any thing in that businesse . [ Ibid. ] When the Pestilence grew very hot at Babylon , a great multitude of the Jews went from thence to Seleucia , whither many more of them came five years after from Neerda , ( which is a City of Babylonia , incompassed by the flowing of Nilus , and an Academy of the Jews , whence in Syriac it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if one should say , The R●ver of Knowledge . ) Now at Seleucia , the Grecians and Syrians were alwayes at odds , but the Grecian faction 〈◊〉 was too hard for the Syrian . Since the coming of the Jews the Syrian● by their friendship became the stronger party , besides that , they still increased in warlike and resolute men . Wherefore when the Greeks saw they w●nt down the wind , and knew not how to recover themselves , they made all the friendship they could handsomly , to have a peace mediated between them and the Syrians , a thing they easily obtained . For the chief men on both sides treating in the businesse , they concluded and confirmed a peace , on condition they should both prosecute the Jews . And going upon them at unewares , slew to the number of fifty thousand men , so that none escaped , unlesse saved by the mercy of some friend or kinsman . They go from hence to C●esiphon , a Grecian City near Seleucia , where the King used to take up his winter quarter , and where was laid up the greatest and best part of his houshold stuff , and there they fixt , establishing themselves under the reverence of the regal majesty . But the terrour of the Babylonians and Seleucians spread it self over all those parts of Judea : wheresoever any of the Syrians were in those parts with the Seleucians , they conspired their ruine . Whence it came to passe that many betook themselves to Neerda and Nisibis , reposing the confidence of their security , in their strong fortifications , although otherwise they were possest by very warlike people . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. ult . fin . ] Caius ●●iumphantly enters Rome on his Birth-day ( which was the last of the moneth August . ) [ Sueton in C. Calig . cap. 43. ] When the Alexandrian Legats appeared before Caius , Year of the World 4044 Apion laid many things to the charge of the Jews , and amongst the rest , that they did not yeild Caesar his due respect ; for when far and near all Nations built Temples and Altars to Caius , and worshipped him with equal honour with the rest of their deities , the Jews onely thought scorn to build Altars to him , or swear by the name of C●esar . When he had alledged these and what other matters he thought would exasperate Caius , Philo prepared to answer him , but was interrupted by Caesars commanding him to be gone , who was so enraged that he very hardly escaped without injury . Philo being thus ejected , bids courage to those that accompany him ; for that although Caius was angry in his words , yet they might be ass●red that God would defend and provide for them , for all that he could do . [ Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 10. Euseb. lib. Histor. Eccles. 5. ] Caius repenting of the favour he had granted the Jews , commanded another colosse to be built at Rome brazen and guilt , letting that alone at Sidon lest it should cause any commotions among the people , and that being carried privately by ship , it might be plac't in the Temple at Jerusalem before any were aware of it . And this was to be done as they sailed into Egypt , for he had an exceeding great desire of seeing Alexandria , and with great care provided for his journey , intending there to stay long ; possest that his deification which he dream't of , would succeed in this City alone , and from thence the religion would disperse and flow to the other lesse Cities . So Philo who was very well acquainted with these things writes in his Legation to Caius , out of which that of Tacitus is to he corrected . Being commanded by Caesar to place his Statue in their Temple , they chose rather to take up armes : which commotion the death of Caesar quash't and appeased . [ Histor. lib. 5. cap. 9. ] Apelles the Ascalonite who incited Caius against the Jews , is by him bound and rackt in a most tormenting and delayed manner , with some intermissions to make it the more grievous ; for some other crimes he had committed , [ Philo. de Legat. ] Caius being admonished by the Antiatinian lots to take heed of Cassius , having Cassius Longinus then Proconsul of Asia in suspition for that he was of the family of Cassius , one of the murderers of Caesar ; he commanded him to be brought bound to him , and condemned him to death , not remembering that Chaereas , who a little after killed him , was also called Cassius , [ Sueton. in C. Calig . cap. 57. Dio. lib. 49. cap. 662. ] Apollonius the Egyptian , who at home foretold what should become of Caius , being dragged before him to Rome , the day before his death , ( which Suetonius in his 58 chapter denotes to be the IX . Kalends of February ) and being brought out a little after to suffer , escap't away safe . [ Dio. ibid. pag. 663. ] C. Caligula reigned three years ten moneths and eight dayes , as Suetonius hath it , [ cap. 59. ] And Clemenes Alexandrinus in his first book Stromatum ; or rather 9 moneths and 28 dayes , as Dio relates in the end of his 59 book : In whose place his Uncle Claudius Caesar the son of Drusius , is declared Emperour by the Praetorian Bands . King Agrippa , when he heard that the Empire was forced upon Claudius by the souldiery , with much adoe in making way through the multitude , he came to him , and finding him troubled and desirous to resign his place to the Senate , he confirmed him against such fears , and encourages him to go on couragiously , and retain the Soveraignty . Now one of Claudius his favourites being called by the Senate , dissembling that he knew any thing of the businesse , and coming all anointed as if from drinking , asks them what was done concerning Claudius , and they telling him the truth , and asking his advice ; he sayes he would forsake no danger that might be for the dignity of the Senate , and that he thought the best way was to send some to Claudius who might perswade him to lay down his authority , and to that Embassie offered himself for one . When he was sent with others to Claudius , he told him plainly the fearful condition the Senate was in , and advised him to answer like a Prince , and himself ; as also he was the came that afterwards the same Claudius was more mild to the Senate than he would have been . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 3. ] 〈…〉 confirmed in the Empire , sent Mithridates Iberus ( whom Caius had k●pt in 〈◊〉 ) home to receive his kingdom , and to another Mithridates who was descended from that great Mithridates , he gave the kingdom of Bosphorus , except a part of 〈◊〉 which he gave to Polemon . [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 670. ] As for Agrippa of Palaestine who helped him to the enjoyment of the Soveraignty , who was then at Rome , he enlarged his kingdom , and bestowed consular honours upon him . To his brother Herod also he gave Pretorian dignity , and a certain Principality ( to wit that of Chalcis ) and permitted them to go into the Senate and give thanks to the fathers there . [ Id. ibid. ] Also Claudius proposed an Edict whereby he confirmed Agrippa in the kingdom former●y granted him by Caius , praising both his endeavour and his industry adding likewise , Judea and Samaria , for that they did formerly belong to the kingdom of his Grandfather Herod . These therefore he restored as due to the Family : But Abila and the uttermost of his command in Libanus , which was Lysanias's , he added of his own . Therefore was there a League betwixt the King and the people of Rome cut in brasse in the midst of the Forum of the City . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 4. ] Claudius dismist Alexander Lysimachus of Alabarcha his old friend , and formerly Procurator to his mother Antonia , whom Caius in his anger had committed to bonds , to whose son , Marcus , Berenice the daughter of Agrippa was betrothed , ( of which see Acts XXV . 13 , 23. ) who dying before marriage , the King places the Virgin with his brother Herod , having begged the kingdom of Chalcis of Claudius for him . [ Id. ibid. ] He bestowed Comagena and a great part of Cilicia upon Antiochus whom Caius had deprived of his kingdom . [ Id. ibid. Dio. lib. 60. pag. 670. ] Helicon the Egyptian who was master of the Bed-chamber to Caius , and the man that most incited him against the Jews , was by Claudius for other crimes put to death , as Philo notes in the book of his Legation to Caius : which book ironically intitled De virutibus ( for that therein the wickednesse of Caius was set out in Colours ) he is said at the command of Claudius before the whole Senate , to have recited : and that afterwards the Romans were so taken not onely with that , but many other works made by him , that they thought them worthy as precious Monuments to be said up in their publick Library , [ Euseb. lib. 2. Histor. Ecclesiast . cap. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in . ] among which were five books of the miseries the Jews endured under the Empire of Caius , written by him ; of which three were lost , [ Id. ibid. cap. 5. ] one to Flaccus , and the other of his Embassie are still remaining . Caius being slain , the Jews who under him were much oppressed by the Alexandrians , began to cheer up , and presently resumed their armes . Then Claudius commanded the President of Egypt that he should appease that tumult , and at the entreaty of Agrippa the King of Judea , and Herod the King of Chalcis , he sent an Edict to Alexandria , written in these words . I will that their rites be nothing infringed by the madn●sse of Caius , and that they shall have full power and liberty to persevere in their fathers religion and worship . And I command both parties , as much as in them lies , to study peaceableness● one towards the other , and to endeavour to prevent all distractions or commotions of State between them . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 4. ] Claudius at the entreaty of the said Kings , the second time he was designed Consul ( the first year of his raign ) permitted the Jews not onely of Alexandria , but wheresoever dispersed in his whole Empire , to live according to their own laws , and the rites of their Ancestors ; withal advising them that under this grace they should live the more modestly and warily , and that they should not abuse the religions of the outer Nations ; but that they should be content quietly to enjoy their own customs and traditions . [ Ibid. ] But when they grew so numerous at Rome that the city could scarce bear them without tumults . He did not eject them but forbad those that lived after their own laws to convent themselves : also the colledges reduced by Caius , and the taverns in which they met and drunk , he clearly abolished . [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 669. ] Claudius by his letters commending him to all Presidents and Governours of Provinces , sends King Agrippa into his own kingdom to look to the charge of it , who with very great expedition came to Jerusalem , and there paid his vows , omitting nothing prescribed by the Law. He commanded many Nazarites to be shaven , and hung up a gold chain which he had received from Caius as a monument of his many miseries and happy deliverances by God , in the holy Temple over the Treasury . Having duly performed his vows to God , he deposed Theophilus the son of Annanius from the High-Priest-hood , and constituted Simon sirnamed Cantharus in his room , which Simon was the son of Boethus , Herod the Great his father in law . In fine , he gained the good will , and engaged the thankfulnesse of the Hierosolymites to him by remitting a tribute to them , which they constantly every year paid out of every house . He made Silas master of all the Militia wholly , who was his constant companion in all his difficulties and designes . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 5. ] A little after this , the Doritae , certain rash young men , under pretence of religion , erected a statue in the Temple at Jerusalem to Caesar ; at which Agrippa , King of the Jews , being much moved , went immediately to Petroneus into Syria , and complained of the impudent boldnesse of them : who himself being no lesse offended at it , as an impiou● thing , and against the positive decree of the Empire . He wrote very sharply to the Magistrates of the Doritae , that they should send those bound to him , whosoever they were , that durst make such attempts , and so contrary to the Emperours commands , and commanding for the future , that none should dare to do any such thing . [ Id. ib. cap. 5. 8. 6. ] At Caesarea , Cornelius , a Roman C●nturion of a Company belonging to the Italian band , one very well inclined to , and studious of the Jewish Religion , but uncircumcised , ( such as the Hebrews were wont to call Proselites of the Gate , and the Godly of the Nations ) about the ninth hour of the day , is commanded by an Angel appearing to him , to send for Simon Peter , who was now to stay a great while at the house of Simon a Tanner : who obeying the command , sent two of his houshold servants , and a Go●ly Souldier , one of those that were constantly with him . [ Acts X. 1 , 8. compared with IX . 43. ] The day after , as they journied , and drew near to the City , Peter ascends unto the house top to pray about the sixth hour : where whilest dinner was providing for him , and he hungry , behold a great li●nen sheet let down from Heaven , full of all kind of living creatures ; of which being commanded to eat promiscuously , he is thereby taught , that the Gentiles are not to be accounted for unclean . The next day , when with those that were sent by Cornelius and six brethren of Joppa , who accompanied them , he came unto Caesarea , where he finds at Cornelius his house , his whole family , and many more gathered together , he preaches a Sermon to them all , whereby they were converted to the faith of Christ , and the spirit of God descending upon them all , of its own accord , without any laying on of hands of Peter , he baptized them into Christ. [ Acts X. 8. 48. & XI . 5 , 17. ] And the Apostles and brethren that were at Judea , heard that the Gentiles also had received the Word of God. When therefore Peter came to Jerusalem , there arose a contention betwixt those that had been converted out of Judaism to Christ , and Peter for that he did converse with uncircumcised persons , and eat with them . But when he had declared unto them the full and whole matter , and proved it by the testimony of the six that were with him , they were pacified , and glorified God , who also had given repentance unto life , unto the Gentiles . [ Acts XI . 1 , 18. ] King Agrippa deprived Simon Cantharas of his High Priest-hood ; and when be would have confer'd it on Jonathan , the son of Ananus , he refusing it out of modesty , and because he had been once degraded , he bestowed it upon Matthias his brother , whom Jonathan commended to it , as far more worthy than himself . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. 6. ] Vibus Marsus succeeded Petronius in the administration of the affairs of the Province of Syria . [ Id. ibid. ] Silas , master of the Militia to King Agrippa , because all along he had been faithful to him , and never refused to partake with him in any danger , having gained his intimate friendship , began now to require equal honour with the King , and grew troublesome in his familiar conference , sometimes extolling himself beyond modesty , sometimes calling to remembrance the adversity of his former fortune , which he would repeat so often , that he very highly exasperated the King against him , insomuch , that he did not only deprive him of his command , but sent him bound into his own Country , there to be kept . A little after the King being to celebrate his birth-day , he sent for Silas , that he might be at the Kingly feast : but when he sent him back a churlish answer , the King ●'n left him to his keepers . [ Id. lib. 19. cap. 7. ] King Agrippa , having turned his care chiefly upon Jerusalem , fortified the walls of that which was called the new City , and made the gates wider and higher than before they had been , all at the publick charge , and had so ordered the businesse , that they had been in expugnable by humane force , had not Marsus , the President of Syria , certified the same by letters to Claudius : who suspecting that the Jews were about to attempt some innovation , writ earnestly to Agrippa , that he should desist from the work , and he immediately obeyed . [ Id. ibid. ] A door of Faith being now opened to the Gentiles , the Cyprians and Cyrenians , who after the martyrdom of Stephen , were dispersed at Antioch in Syria , preached Christ to the Greeks , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , here the most ancient book of Alexandria hath it , not as the Vulgar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and there was a great number that believed and turn'd unto the Lord. When this came to the ears of the Church at Jerusalem , she sent thither Barnabas , who admonisht them all stedfastly to adhere unto the Lord. And a great company were joyned unto to the Lord. [ Acts. XI . 20 , 24. ] A great famine now raging at Rome , Claudius did not only take care for the present to provide plenty of provision , but took a course for the future : for since the most part of their corn , and other provision , came from forraign Lands , and the mouth of Tiber had no convenient ports , he built the Portum Ostiae . [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 671 , 672. ] At eleven years end it was scarce finisht , although he kept at it constantly thirty thousand men working . [ Sueton. in Claud. cap. 20. ] This famine which hapned in the second year of Claudius , was particular , as also was that other in his eleventh vear , of which Tacitus , [ lib. 12. cap. 43. ] Suetonius [ in Claudia . cap. 18. ] and Orosius [ lib. 7. cap. 6. ] make mention , not that universal one foretold by Agabus . That which began in the fourth year of the same Claudius , is manifest , not only by Eusebius his Chronicle & Orosius , [ lib. 7. cap. 6. ] but also by the time of Herod Agrippa's death , which was at the very same time . [ Acts XII . 23 , 25. ] Barnabas goes to Tarsus to seek Saul , and having found him brings him to Antioch And it came to passe that for a whole year they met together in the Church , and taught a great multitude , and the disciples were first called Christians at Antioch . Which name being derived in a Latine form and not a Greek one , from Christ , it seems to have been imposed by some Romans that were then at Antioch . About this time the Prophets went down from Jerusalem to Antioch , one of whom ( Agabus ) made known by the Spirit that there would come a great famine upon the whole world generally . [ Acts XI . 27 , 28. ] Claudius brought the Ly●ians again to his servitude , who had tumulted even to the slaughter of many Romans , and said their Countrey to the Prefectour-ship of Pamphilia , whilst he was examining which businesse in Court , there was a certain Embassadour a Lycian indeed by his parents , but born at Rome . He asked him some questions in Latine which language , when he found he did not understand , he deprived him of his priviledg saying , it is not meet he should be a Roman , who hath not the Roman language . [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 676. ] King Agrippa having at the immense charge of Berytus built a Theatre , Amphitheatre , baths , & porches , celebrated the dedication of them most sumptuously ; exhibiting shews in the theatre , all kinds o● musical ostentations or stris'ts , and other variety of pleasures : and in the Amphitheane many paires of fencers . And furthermore being desirous to gratifie and please the spectators , he caused two troops of Malefactors to be drawn out , and to fight promiscuously to the number of about 700 persons , that so this praesantion of war might concur aswell to the punishment of the malefactors as the delight of those that were in peace , and so they were all destroyed by one anothers mutuall wounds . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. ult . ] At last these Kings came to the very Tiber , Antiochus of Commagena , Sampsigeranus of the Emesens , Corys of the lesser Armenia , Ptolemon of Pontus , and besides these his brother Herod King of Calcis ; to whom whilst they there delaied came also Marsu president of Syria . Agrippa therefore observing his due respects to the Romans went to meet him , even to the seventh stone . But when he rode in the same chariot with his guests , Marsius distrusted the friendship of so many Kings , and therefore sent his messengers to every one in particular to depart without delay . At which Agrippa was most grievously offended so that he hated Marsus , [ id . ibid. ] and very often sollicited Claudius by his letters , to depose Marsus from his president-ship of Syria . [ id . lib. 20. c. 1. ] Agrippa having taken the High-Priesthood , from Matthias the son of Ananus , bestowed it upon Elionaeus the son of Cithaeus [ Id. lib. 19. cap. ult . ] The famine foretold by Agabus encreasing , The Julian Period . 4757 the Christians of Antiochia , Year after Christ 44 gathering a subsidie for their friends that lived in Judea , sent it by the hands of Barnabas and Saul , after they had together now for a whole year preached the word of the Lord to the people of Antioch . [ Acts XI . 26 , 29 , 30. ] About this time King Herod Agrippa ( as the Syriac paraphrast doth rightly name him here ) laying hands upon them infested some of the Church , [ Acts XII . 1. ] as contradicting the institutions and rites of their Countrey , of which he was a most religious observer as Joseph testifies . [ lib. 19. cap. ult . ] He slew James ( the son of Zebedaeus ) the brother of John with a sword , [ Acts XII . 2. ] Clemens Alexandrinus ads moreover out of the Tradition our Ancestours in his seventh book Hypotypeseon , [ apud Euseb. lib. 2. Histor. Eccles. cap. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] that this is the very same man that brought James into Judgement , and when he saw how freely he gave testimony of Jesus notwithstanding his most severe forbidding of him , ingeniously confest , he was a Christian. When they were therefore brought both together to punishment , that he desired leave of James that he might suffer with him , and James considering a little of it , said , Peace be unto thee , and kissed him , and so afterwards they were both beheaded . The King seeing that the death of James pleased the people , cast Peter into prison , in the dayes of Azimus , delivering him to 4 Quaternions , that is 16 souldiers to guard him , intending after the Passeover to bring him out to the people . But there were prayers made daily in the Church for him , and an Angel of the Lord delivered him miraculously in the night ; and he went to the house of Mary the mother of John Marcus , where many were congregated and at prayer , and telling them that they might certifie James the son of Alphaeus and brother of our Lord , and the rest , of the manner of his deliverance , he went into another place . [ Acts XII . 3 , 17. ] Herod being frustrate of his hope , in a rage commands the innocent keepers to be dragged to execution , and he going down to Caesarea stayed there . He was prejudiced in his mind against the Tyrians and Sidonians : whose land being not sufficient to maintain them ( especially in that year of scarcity ) they were forced to seek for themselves sustentation from Galilee and other places under Herods jurisdiction . They came therefore unanimously to him by them mediation of Blastus the Kings Chamberlain , whom they had made their friend , desiring peace of him . A day being appointed , Herod in his Royal Attire , and sitting before the Tribunal , made a speech to them : the people with acclamations shouting out . 'T is the voice of a God , and not man. But presently an Angel of the Lord smote him , because he did not give the glory to God ; and being eaten up of worms he gave up the ghost . [ Acts XII . 3 , 17. ] The very same History Josephus exemplifies : adding also the appearing of the owl , lest the divination of his German Prophet should seem void . He had now finished the third year of his raign [ the fourth now beginning ] when he came to Caesarea , which was formerly called Stratons tower , where he solemnized some yearly playes for Caesars health : to which festivity a great multitude of Noble men and youngsters came together out of all the Province . On the second day of this celebrity , he goes all attired with his Princely Robes richly and curiously wrought with silver , which by the reflection of the rising Sun yeilding an angelical or extraordinary lustre , struck reverence into the spectators . And presently some wicked parisites with acclamations from a far off , saluted him God , desiring him to be propitious to them , for that hither to they had onely honoured him as a man , but now they saw there was something more in him than humane . This impious adulation he neither refused nor repelled : and a little after looking up , he saw over his head an owl sitting upon a rope extended upon some occasion , and presently perceiving that as this was an indicium of his good fortune , so now of his ruine , he was struck to the very heart . Afterwards his belly began to torment him more and more grievously , wherefore turning to his friends , he said . Behold I who by your appellation am a God , am commanded out of this life , my certain fate giving the lye to your flattery , and I whom you saluted immortal , am forc't to death , But I must endure the pleasure of the Heavens , for I have not lived ill , yea so happily that all men may call me blessed . Having spoken these things his pain grew worse and worse : and presently these things being di●vulged about the Country , the rumour went that he was adying ; wherefore immediately all the people with their wives and children were in sackcloth after their country manner , praying to God for the health of their King , making all places ring with their lamentations and howling . And the King lying on a high bed and looking down and seeing the people prostrate on their faces , he could not forbear weeping . In fine his pain lasted in great extremity , and without intermission for five dayes space , and he then ended his life . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. ult . ] Josephus attributes to him seven years raign , four under Caius ( deduceing three or four moneths ; for Caius himself did not rule four whole years ) and three under Claudius ; ( adding in like manner three or four moneths ) and addes further of him , that his yearly revenue came to one thousand two hundred myriades , which , he was so noble and liberal , did not suffice his expences , but that he was fain to borrow money . [ Ibid. ] Before the Kings death was divulged , Herod the Dynast of Chalcis , and Chelcias the Master of the Militia conferred together , and sent Ariston to kill Silas their common enemy , as if by the Kings command . [ Ibid. ] Agrippa left of his posterity one son only , named Agrippa , at that time in the 17 year of his age , who was educated at Rome with Claudius , and three daughters , of whom Berenice was married to Herod her Uncle at the age of sixteen , and the other two he left Virgins : Mariamme ten years old betrothed by her father to Julius Archelaus the son of Chelcias , and Drusilla six years of age by him likewise betrothed to Epiphanes the son of Antiochus , King of the Comagenians . [ Ibid. ] When it was certainly known that Agrippa was dead , the Caesareans and Sebastians ( two Cities built by his father ) cast out most unworthy reproaches against the dead Prince : and the common Souldiers , with one consent , dragging his and his daughters Statues out of the Palace , brought them into the brothels , and abused them in such calumnious wise , that it is a shame to tell : and making feasts and banquets in all publick places , they fall to jollity , adorning themselves with garlands , and anointing their bodies , sacrificing , or making offerings to Charon , and even worshipping one another , for the joy they conceived by the death of the King. [ Id. ibid. ] The Word of God being sowed , increased and multiplied . But Barnabas and Saul returned to Jerusalem , when they had finished their ministery there , and took along with them John Mark. [ Acts XII . 24 , 25. ] Claudius deprived the Rhodians of their liberty , because they had crucified certain Romans . [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 681. ] When Claudius would have sent young Agrippa into his Kingdom , to succeed his father , his freed men and friends , who could do much with him , diswaded him , saying , It was dangerous to commit so great a Kingdom to so young a youth , who had scarce passed child-hood ; and so very unfit to rule there , since it was a great burthen for the stayedst mans souldiers . In which he could not deny but they spoke rationally and truly . [ Joseph . lib. 19. cap. ult . ] Although indeed their aim was at the praefectureship of that Kingdom , thereby to make themselves rich . Whither is to be referred that of Tacitus . [ lib. 9. hist. cap. 9. ] Claudius the King being dead , or brought low , granted the prefecture of Judea to Roman Knights , or freed men . Claudius therefore made Cuspius Fadus , President of Judea , and all the Kingdom of Agrippa , ( which was much greater than the first Herod his grandfathers ) honouring the dead King in this , that he would not being Marsus his enemy into his Kingdom : and chiefly gave Fadus in charge , severely to chastise the Caesareans and Sebastians for their injury to their dead King , and the contumely against his daughters yet living ; and drew out the Caesarean band , and the Sebastian , with the fifth Cohort , to make war in Pontus : and substituted in their room Souldiers chosen out of the Romans , that were appointed to defend Syria . But afterwards the Souldiers sending an Embassadour to Claudius , obtained of him that they might stay in Judea , who in aftertimes were the beginning of most grievous calamity to the Jews , and the very seed of that war which grew up in the Presidentship of Florus . [ Joseph . lib. 19. fin . ] Josephus writes in the beginning of his twentieth book , that having amov'd Marsus in ●avour of his dead friend Agrippa , Claudius made Cassius Longinus Prefect of Syria in his stead , although for three years after this , Tacitus will have him to be President there . The Jews that dwelt beyond the river Jordan , Year of the World 4048 had a contest with the Philadelphians , about the limits of the Town Na●a , a place full of most warlike people . The Transamn●nsians , or the Jews beyond the River , without the knowledge or consent of their rulers , took arms , and slew many of the Philadelphians . Which when Caspius knew , he was very much offended , for that if the Philadelphians had done them any wrong , they would not make him acquainted , when as so they might have been righted , but did so rashly run to arms on their own heads . Therefore having laid hold of three of the ringleaders , he commanded they should be bound , one of these , by name Anibas , he executed ; the other two , to wit Amaramus and Eleazer he banished . And not long after , he took and condemned Tholomaeus to death , who was chief of the robbers , and had in many things very much injured the Pamaeans and the Arabians , and did his endeavour to scour the whole Country of Judea of all robberies . [ Joseph . lib. 10. cap. 1. ] Cassius Longinus ( or as Tacitus thinks , Vibius Marsus ) being President of Syria , and coming to Jerusalem with his army , together with Caspius Fadus , Procurator of the Jews , called together the Priests and chief of the Jews , and plainly shewed unto them the full purport of the Emperours commands ; That the stole and other ornaments of the High Priest , in the Tower called Antonia , should be laid up and kept by the Romans , as it was wont to be before Vitellius his time . They durst not contradict them in any thing , but desired leave to send an Embassadour to Caesar , to endeavour to gain that favour of him , that they might not be deprived of the priviledge of keeping the holy stole , and that they would have so much patience as to remain Caesars answer in it . They answered , That they might , if they would first give hostages for the performance of Caesars will , and their security . They readily delivered up their children , and dispatch away Embassadours . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. ult . & lib. 20. cap. 1. ] In the Church at Antioch there were Prophets , and Doctors , Barnabas and Simeon , Niger and Lucius , Cyrenaeus ( and Manahem , who was educated together with Herod the Tetrarch ) and Saul . All which serving God and fasting , the Holy Ghost commanded Barnabas and Saul to separate themselves from the rest , and set themselves to preaching the gospell . These being commended to God by the Church , with fasting and praying and imposition of hands , taking with them John Marc. a servant , they came to Seleucia , and from thence sailed into Cypru● , ( Barnabas his Countrey ) where amongst the Salaminians they first began to preach the word of God in the Synagogues of the Jews . [ Acts XIII . 1 , 4. ] Travailing over that Island as far as Paphas , they there found a false prophet a Jew , Barjesu , sir-named Elymas or Magus , who endeavoured to divert Sergius Paulus the ruler of that Countrey having a desire to hear Paul and Barnabas , Saul having sharply reproved this man he was presently struck with blindnesse , and the Proconsull being moved by this miracle and the Doctrine of the Gospell was converted to the faith . And from this time Saul is alwaies found named by his new name Paul. Then he and those that came with him to Paphus went to Perga of Pamphilia , where John Marcus leaving them returns to Jerusalem . [ ibid. ] The Hierosolymitan Embassadours by the intercession of Agrippa , who was then with Claudius 〈◊〉 the confirmation of that priviledg of keeping the Stole first granted them by Vitellius . And also prevailed for a rescript in this businesse from Claudius in the V. year of his Tribunall power to the Magistrates at Jerusalem . Dated the IV. Kalends of July by Rufus , and Pompeius Sylvanus Consuls , writing to Herod King , Chalcis , and Aristobulus the younger his most endeated friends , that herein he would gratifie them . [ Joseph . lib. 15. cap. ult . & lib. 20. cap. 1. ] About the same time Herod the King of Chalcis petitions Claudius with successe for the command of the temple and holy treasury , and the right of chusing the High-Priests . [ id . lib. 20. cap. 1. ] Claudius because that upon his birth day there would be an eclipse of the Sun , and in regard there had some prodigies happened , fearing least it might occasion some stir and tumult ; before the time , he , in writing published not only that there would be an eclipse , but the very time , space , and all the naturall causes of it , and demonstrated that it could be no otherwise , [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 682. ] Now the birth-day of Claudius fell upon the Kalends of August , [ id . ibid. pag. 667. ] on which day the Sun almost two houres before noon was in eclipse to a fourth part of the Diameter . Herod , King of Chalcis , amo●ing Simon Cantharas placed his son Josephus Canens ( or Camydes ) in the High-Priest-hood . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 1. ] Theudas , a meer impostor , pretending himself to be a prophet , perswaded a great multitude of the Jews to take their riches with them , and follow him to Jordan ; prom●sing them that he would divide the river and make them an easie way through ; against these Fabius Caspius the Procurator of the Jews , sent out some troops of horse , who entring in upon the body of them at unawares , slew a great number of them , & took many alive , amongst the rest Theudas himself whose head they took off and brought it to Jerusalem . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 2. fin . ] Paul and Barnabas leaving Perga came to Antioch in Pisidia , and entring into their Synagogues on the sabbath day after the reading of the Law and the Prophets , are invited by the rulers of the Synagogue to teach , where Paul having made an excellent sermon , and being gone out of the Jews Synagogus , the Gentiles entreated that they would expound the same things to them the next sabbath day , and the company being dissolved many devout Jews and religious Proselytes follow Paul and Barnabas who speaking to them admonished them to continue in the grace and favour of God. [ Acts XIII . 14. 43. ] The next Sabbath almost all the whole City came flocking to hear the word of God , but the Jews seeing the multitude were filled with envy and contradicted what Paul spoke● with whose blasphemies Paul and Barnabas being grievously offended they left the Jews , and preach only to the Gentiles : who with joy embracing the Gospell , all , as many as were ordained to eternall life , believed : and the word of God was divulged over that whole Nation : where the Jews being frustrated in their malitious design by the meanes of many religious woemen , ( called by the Hebrews Proselytes of the gate ) both honourable and the chief in the City , they raised a commotion , and drove Paul and Barnabas out of their coasts , who shaking the dust of their feet against them , they came to Iconium and the Disciples were filled with joy , and the Holy Ghost . [ ib. 44 , 52. ] At Iconium Paul and Barnabas entring the Synagogue of the Jews spake so , that both Jews and Greeks might beleive . But the Jews , who were incredulous , exasperated and prejudiced the minds of the Graecians against the brethren . Yet they sta●ied there a great while and spoke freely as inspired by the Lord who gave testimony to the word of his grace , and did many miracles by their hands [ Acts XIV . 1 , 2 , 3. ] At which time Thecla a noble maid of Iconium is thought to be converted to the faith of Christ : whose acts are notwithstanding most deservedly set down amongst the Apocrypha by the LXX . a Synod of Bishops had under Gelasius . The multitude of Iconium being divided , some were for the Jews some for the Apostles : But when it came to passe that a strength both of Jews and Gentiles together with their chief Rulers came flocking to injure and stone them , they fled away into the cities of Lyconia , Lystra , and Derbe , and the Region thereabouts , and there preached the Gospel . [ Acts XIV . 4 , 7. ] At Lystra a man lame from his mothers womb is curd by Paul in the Senate . Whenas the Lystrians would have sacrificed to Paul as Mercury , and Barnabas as Jupiter , They tearing their cloaths denied that honour , and had much adoe to restrain the multitude from sacrificing to them . Soon after the incredulous Jews coming thither from Iconium and Antioch , and having raised a tumult , and excited the people against them , the furious multitude drew Paul being stoned , as dead out of the city . But when his Disciples came about him , he rose and entred the city . [ Ibid. 8 , 20. ] In this year , and it may be at this very time , Paul was wrapt into the third heavens , and heard unspeakable words : fourteen years before the later Epistle to the Corinthians was written . [ Il Corinth . XII . 2 , 3 , 4. ] Whither is thought to refer that of Triephon in Lucian , or the ancienter author of that Dialogue inscribed Philopatris . When I met that Jewish bald-pate , justly laught at , who being rapt up into the very third heavens thorough the air , learnt there those things that were most excellent and glorious , he renewed us by water , made us walke in the steps of the blessed , and redeemed us from the dominions of the wicked . So Triephon . God raigning on high , great , heavenly , and eternal , the Son of the Father , the Spirit proceeding from the Father , one of three , and three of one , and in like manner thus preaching as the Christians used . Paulus with Barnabas going from Lystra , came to Derbe , where having preached the Gospel , they gained many to Christ. [ Acts XIV . 20 , 21. ] Amongst many others that gave their names to Christ at this time , was Timotheus with his holy mother Eunice , and his grandmother Lois , who took care to teach him the Scriptures from his very infancy . He being in these parts , although as yet a very child , was an eye-witnesse of the sufferings of his spiritual father Paul at Antioch ( in Pisidia ) Iconium , and Lystra , ( in Lycaonia ) [ Acts XVI . 1 , 2. Il Tim. l. 2 , 5. & III , 11 , 15. ] Paul and Barnabas going no further than Derbe , returned to Lystra , and Iconium , and Antiochia , confirming the minds of the Discip●es , and exhorting them to endure affliction for their faiths sake without wavering : and having constituted Bishops over them in every of their Churches , and praying for them with fasting , they commended them to God in whom they believed . Afterwards travelling over Pisidia , they came into Pamphylia , and having declared and published the word of the Lord at Perga , passed into Italy , and thence sailed to Antioch , whence they first went about the work , they afterwards performed ; where to the congregated Churches declared what God had done by them , and how he had opened the door of Faith to the Gentiles . [ Acts. XIV . 21 , 27. ] Tiberius Alexander is made Successor to Caspius Fidus , in the administration of the Jewish affairs , being the son of Alexander Alabarch of Alexandria ( an old friend of Claudius's ) who had forsaken the Jewish , his country religion . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 3. ] A little after this , the fame of it passing thorough all Judea , Helena the Queen of the Adebans ( on the confines of Assyria and Mesopotamia ) is converted by a certain Jew to the worship of the True God , and comes to visit the Temple at Jerusalem , that she might worship there the True God , and pay her vows , provided plentifully for her journey , ; being diverted for a few dayes by her son Izates , who was then King , and afterwards coverted to the same Religion by Ananias the Jewish Merchant . Where when she saw many of the Jews even starving with famine , out of her own purse she sent some to Alexandria for a great quantity of wheat , others to Cyprus to fetch thence a great deal of figs to their rel●ef , who made a speedy return ; and she divided all the store to those that wanted it . Her son also Izates , hearing what a distresse they were in by famine , sent money to the chief Magistrates at Jerusalem . [ Id. ibid. cap. 2. & 3. ] Izates the King sent his five sons to Jerusalem to learn their language and customes exactly . His mother Helena also erected three Pyramids three stadias distant from Jerusalem . In which afterwards the bones of her son Izates were intombed . [ Id. cap. 2. ] Which Monuments of Helena were extant , not onely in the time of Josephus , but Eusebius also . [ Joseph . lib. 5. bell . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in Greek , or lib. 6. cap. 6. & 7. in Latin. Euseb. lib. 2. Histor. Ecclesiast . cap. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & Hier. Epist. 27. ] Paul and Barnabas stayed at Antioch with the Disciples a great while , Year of the World 4050 [ Acts XIV . 28. ] after which Paul , as it appears , propagated the Gospel even to Illirium ; preaching such things to them concerning Christ , as they never heard before , Rom. XV. 19 , 20. ] and suffered those things which in his later Epistle to the Corinthian● , [ cap. XI . 24. ] he commemorates : to wit , that as at Philippi afterwards , so twice elsewhere by the Gentiles he had been whipt with rods , and received 5 times 4 hundred stripes from the Jews ; that he had thrice made shipwrack , and was all night in the deep . For since we find , that between the return of Paul and Barnabas to Antioch , and their going to the Council at Jerusalem , was 5 years , we cannot place these things better any where , than in so large a vacuum and silence in the History of the Church . Valerius Asiaticus being again Consul , the Island Therasia rose out of the Aegean sea , [ Seneca , Natural . quaest . lib. 2. cap. 26. & lib. 6. cap. 21. ] in a night wherein the Moon was eclipsed . [ Aurel. Victor . in Claudio . ] This eclipse was seen the very night between the last day of December , ( which terminated that year in which Valerius Asiaticus was the second time Consul ) and the Kalends of January , which begins the Consulships of Claudius Aug. IV. & L. Vitellius III. in whose time a little Island . before never seen , appeared near Thera , as Dio relates . [ lib. 60. pag. 685. ] James and Simon the sons of Judas of Galilee ( who , The Julian Period . 4760 in Qurinius his time sollicited the Jews to a revolt ) were crucified for it . Year after Christ 47 [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 3. ] Herod the King of Chalcis , amoving Josephus the son of Camydas , constituted Ananias the son of Nehedaeus High-Priest in his room . [ Id. ibid. ] Gotarzes prepares to destroy Artabanus King of the Parthian , with his wife and son , [ Tacit. lib. 11. cap. 8 , ] But Artabanus dying , left his kingdom to Bardanes his son , [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 2. ] For these two brothers Gotarzes and Bardanes , are rather to be thought Artabanus his sons with Josephus , than his brothers with Tacitus . Bardanes being invited by the Parthians ( who feared the cruelty of Gotarzes ) to be their King ; being a man prompt enough to all high and desperate designs , in two dayes space he invaded , three thousand stadia's oft , and assaulted Gotarzes ( who was all in a fright at his coming , so altogether unexpectedly , ) and without delay seized upon the next Provinces also ; the Seleucians onely denying him subjection . Against whom , as being also such as revolted from his father , he being more incensed than the present opportunity could well bear , is puzlled with the siege of that strong City , fortified on the one side by a river , and on the other with a very strong guard . In the intrim Gotarzes by the aid of the Dahae and Hyrcanians , recruits his forces , and renews the war , and thereupon Bardanes is forced to leave the siege of Seleucia , and pitch his tents in the Bactrian fields . [ Tacit. lib. 11. cap , 8. ] Hearing the news of the Parthians discord , and that they were various in the election of their King , Mithridates King of Armenia the Greater , by the advice of Claudius Caesar , re-marches into that kingdom , confiding in the power and wealth of his brother Pharasmanes , King of the Iberians ; and indeed , the affairs of the East being so distracted and the people unresolved who to incline unto , he possest himself of Armenia : the Roman souldiers subdueing the castles and strong forts whilst the Iberian army kept the field : nor did the Armenians resist , Demonactes their General who onely durst design a battle being slain . Presently hereupon Cotys , King of Armenia the Lesse , made thitherward : but Caesar having taken him off the design by letters , all the countries came flocking in to Mithridates , who was something more sterne than was convenient in his new kingdom . [ ibid. cap. 8 , & 9. ] Gotarzes and Bardanes being about to joyne battle ; Gotarzes discovering the treachery of the people to his brother , they shook hands and swore at an altar to reveng themselves upon one the others enemies , and to agree betwixt themselves . And Bardanes appearing fitter to hold the kingdom , Gotarzes to avoid all emulation , went quite away into Hyrcania . [ Ibid. cap. 9. ] At Bardanes his return thither Seleucia is delivered up unto him the seventh year after the defection . After this he invades the most strong Provinces , and had in his mind to recover Armenia ; but was prevented by Vibius Marsus ( or , according to Josephus Cassius Longinus rather ) threatning war to the Embassadour of Syria . [ Ibid. ] Ventidius Cumanus succeeded Tiberius Alexander in the government of the Jews , The Julian Period . 4761 and Herod King of Chalcis brother of that great Agrippa died in the eighth year of Claudius his raign ; leaving three sons behind him : of whom Aristobulus was by his former wife Mariamme , and of Berenice his brothers daughter , Bernicianus , and Hyrcanus . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 3. ] The Feast of the Passeover drawing near , and much people flocking from all parts to the solemnity , Cumanus ( after the example of the preceding Presidents ) sets one Cohort for a guard upon the Porch of the Temple to restrain tumults if there should happen any . On the fourth day of the Feast , one of the souldiers shewing his obscene parts to the multitude , they cryed out ( being enraged by that contumely . ) That not onely they , but he who they honoured in that feast , was affronted by it , and some of the boldest of them railed against Cumanus saying this impudent souldier was sent by him . When Cumanus heard this he was not a little troubled : but yet desired the people to raise no commotions in the time of the feast ; and when they still railed at him , he commanded the whole army to Antonia , a Castle close adjoyning to the temple . The commonpeople , seeing the souldiers coming were afraid , and began to flee with such violence that being strained with the narrownesse of the passage , and thinking the souldiers had pursued them , they opprest and trod one another , so that 20000. of them were found dead , as Josephus hath it in the 4 chapter of the 20 book of his antiquities . But in his book of the Jewish wars we read that [ cap. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , above ten thousand perished : where Rufinus reads 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above thirty thousand : Eusebius aswell in his Chronicle as his ecclesiasticall History the second book , [ cap. 18. 19. & Orosius lib. 7. cap. 6. ] retaining the very same number . Some who by flight escaped this tumult , in the High-way , about Bethoron , 100. stadia's from the City robbed Stephen the servant of Caesar , as he was travailing , and took all his packs of treasure . When Cumanus heard this he sent souldiers thither , with command to destroy the villages next adjoyning to that place . In this havock one of the souldiers brought out the books of the Mosaicall Law which he found in one of those villages , and tore them in the sight of them all , railing exceedingly both against the Law and the Nation . When this news came to the Jews , gathering a great company they made for Caesarea , where Cumanus then resided , intreating him that he would revenge not their own , but the contempt and injury of their God. Then the Praesident , being afraid of the defection of the people , by the advice of his friends , put the souldier to death that had done the fact , and so appeased the tumult . [ Josep . ut supra . ] Apollonius the Tyanean , upon his journey to the Indians , entred the City Babylon , the second moneth of the third year of Bardanes , and there conferred with the King. [ Philostrat . in vita Apollon . lib. 1. cap. 19. & 20. compared with Euseb. in Hierocl . ] Gotarzes , repenting that he had yielded up his Kingdome , and recalling his nobility who were the more enslaved by the peace , he gathered a great force , and is met at the river Erindes in the passage whereof there was a great contest , and Bardanes had the better of it , and with good successe proceeded and subdued the mid Countries to the river Gindes , which divides between the Dahae and the Arians , & there his successe terminated : for the Parthians although Conquerours despised the enemy afar off ; and therefore erecting monuments there , by which their riches were sufficiently manifest , ( no tribute but that of the Arsacidae ever coming to any of that Nation : ) Bardanes returned with great glory , and so much the sterner and more intollerable to his subjects . [ Tacit. lib. 11. cap. 10. ] Bardanes , going to Izates King of the Adialeni , perswaded him that he would joyn with him in war against the Romans ; whom Izates endeavoured to divert from his purpose , moderately recounting unto him the Roman acts and their power . Bardanes offended at this presently denounces war against Izates , but was prevented of prosecuting the same by death , [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 2. ] for the Parthians , when they knew his mind , that he was resolved to wage war with the Romans at unawares , whilst he was intent at hunting slew him in his prime , the chief of all young Kings , and if he had as well obteined the love of his subjects as the fear of his enemies , he might have been numbred amongst the old ones . [ Id. ibid. Tacit. lib. 11 cap. 10. ] The Parthian affaires being disjoynted by the death of Bardanes , they were again doubtfull who should be King. Many inclined to Gotarzes , some to Maherdates ( the son of Phraates the third , the son of Zenones the first ) who was then pledg with the Romans . At last Gotarzes prevailed , and being possessed of the Palace , forc't the Parthians by his luxury and cruelty to sent privately to Claudius , to send them Maherdates to be their King , [ Tacit. ibid. ] complaining of Gatarzes his cruelty , both to the nobility and comminalty ; For first he exhausted his brothers , then his neighbours , then those farther off with slaughters , adding their wives big with child , their children small , so that being sluggish and licentious at home , and unfortunate in war , he covered his sloth by his cruelty . [ Id. lib. 12. cap. 10. ] When Didius , the Roman General had deposed Mithridates from the Kingdom of Bosphorus , and had constituted his son Cotys , a mad young blade , there , he led away thence the power of the army , leaving only some few Cohorts , under the command of Julius Aquila , a Roman Knight : with the new King. Mithridates having lost all , and wandring about , cited together the Nations , and gathered out of them all the runnagadoes ; and in fine , got together an army , wherewith he deprived the King of the Daridae of , and enjoyed , his Kingdom . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 15. ] The Parthian Embassadours being heard , Claudius sends Mithridates to be their King , advising him that he should not think of rule and servants , but of government and fellow Citizens , and that he should expresse mercy and Justice : and gave command to C. Cassius , who was President of Syria , that he should see the young man sate upon the bank of Euphrates . [ Id. ibid. cap. 11. ] At this time Cassius excelled all others in his skill in the laws , but was very ignorant in martial affairs : but in that he came to it peaceably , he renewed the ancient custom , exercising the Legions with the same care , as if an enemy had been invading , esteemed therefore worthy , the family of the Cassians and his ancestours , in those very Nations in high esteem . Now calling together those by whose vote Mahardates was chosen King , when he had pitched his Tents at Zeugma , where the river is very foordable ; When the Noble Parthians , and the King of the Arabians , Acbarus ( or Abgarus ) were come , he , before them , admonished the young man Maherdates , that the edge of the Parthians would abate in this businesse by delay , and would turn to treachery , and therefore advised him to presse on his design speedily : whose councel desp●sing by the fraud of Acbarus , thinking , like a young man as he was , that all fortune consisted in luxury , he stayed at the Town Amissa many daies . [ Ibid. cap. 12. ] When Mithradates was possest of the Kingdom of the Daridae , and was thought now to be about to invade Bosphorus ; Aquila and Cotys , destrusting their own power , because Zorsines , King of the Siracans ( to Caucasus ) had joyned with Mithridates , they also seek forreign assistance , sending Embassadours to Eunones , who ruled over the Nation of the Aorsori , ( amongst the Scythians ) whose society they easily obtained , shewing how Mithridates rebelled against the Romans . Therefore they covenanted that Eunones should fight the horse-battles , and the Romans should look to the besieging of their Cities . [ Id. cap. 15. ] Then , having marshalled their body , they go on , the Romans and Bosphorans defending each wing of Aorsus before and behind ; and thus having repulsed the enemy , they come to Soza , a Town of Dandarica , which was left by Mithridates , because the minds of the people were somewhat wavering towards him : they thought good to take it , and leave there a Garison , and so passed on to the Country of the Siracians ; and having passed the river Panda , besieged Uspes , seated in a place senced both with walls and ditches , only the walls being not made of stone , but piles composed together , and earth , were something infirm , and the Towers being raised on high , the besieged were the more distressed with the pricks and fier-works . So that if night had not put an end to the conflict , they had besiged and taken it all in a day . [ Ibid. cap. 16. ] The next day Embassadours , miserably intreating that they might go free , who were free born , offered ten thousand slaves ; which the Conquerours despising , because it would be cruelty to slay them , when delivered up , and dangerous to keep such a company of prisoners , rather put it to the fortune and law of arms . And having given the souldiers , who scaled the walls , a sign to destroy : The rest being terrified by the destruction of the Uspenses , since eminent and ●enced places could do no good , but they broke through rivers and all : Zorsines long considering whether it were better go on with Mithridates , or consult the affairs of his own distressed Country : at last his own affairs prevailed , and giving pledges , he fell down at the image of Caesar , in respect to the great glory of the Roman army , who were victorious , and yet not bloody , and then three dayes journy from the river Tanais . But in their returne their fortune was far otherwise : for some of their ships in their returne , touching upon the coast of the Tuarians , the Barbarians flockt together about them , and slew the Captain of their Cohort and many more . [ Ib. cap. 17. ] In the interim Mithridates , having no relief , consults whose mercy he had best implore . His brother Cotys , who was formerly his traytor , he feared would be his enemy . There was none of the Romans now of that authority , as that his promises could be much regarded , flying therefore to Eunones , and entering his Palace , casting himself upon his knees , saies , Mithridates sought by sea and land so many years , behold , is now present of his own accord . Vse as you please the son of great Achaemenes , for my enemies have taken all help else from me . Eunones being moved with the honour of the person , the change of fortune , and the generous petition , writes to Caesar , and sends Embassadours to entreat him not to restore Mithridates his Kingdom , but that he would not triumph over him , nor put him to death . But Claudius being in doubt whether to punish or pardon him , at last was conquered , with the more merciful sentence . [ Ibid. cap. 18 , 29 , 20. ] When Carthenes sent for Mahardates to act the businesse , Year of the World 4053 telling him it would be very easie , if he came without delay ; he , being led away with evil councel , came not strait to Mesopotamia , but fetcht a compasse through Armenia , a place unseasonable at that time , for that it was the beginning of winter . At last tired out with the sea and Mountains , when they drew near to the Champaign Country , they joyned forces with Carthenes , and passing the river Tigris , they marched over Adiebana , whose King Iz●es openly entred friendship with Mahardates , but privately and more faithfully was a friend to Gotarzes . Notwithstanding in their journy they took the City 〈◊〉 , the most ancient seat of Assyria . [ Ibid. cap. 12. & 13. ] Mithridates of B●sphorus being brought to Rome by Cilones Procurator of Pontus , is said to have disputed with Caesar somewhat more highly than his condition required , and that he elevated his voice in these words . I am not sent back to thee , but returned : which if thou believest not , let me go again and see . His countenance also continued undaunted , when at the rostrum being hem'd on all sides with keepers , he was exposed to publick view . Consular Ensignes are decreed to Cilones and to Aquila Praetorian . [ Id. cap. 21. ] When the Bythinians accused this Junius Cilones their Prefect for many and great bribes which he had taken , before Claudius , with very great clamours , and Claudius by reason of the multitude not understanding what they meant , asking those that stood by what they said , and being answered that they gave thanks to Junius ; he believing it said , Let him therefore be their President two years more , [ Dio. lib. 60. pag. 687. ] At this time Cadius Ru●us at the accusation of the same Bythinians , is condemned of bribery by law . [ Tacit. Annal. 12. cap. 22. & Histor. lib. 1. cap. 77. ] The I●uraeans and Judaeans , their Kings Sohemus and Agrippa being dead , are added to the Province of Syria , [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 23. ] Indeed the years of Agrippa the younger are hence to be deduced , and it appears out of Josephus , telling us that the beginning of the Jewish war ( which fell upon the moneth May , according to our common account , the LXVI . year of Christ ) was in the XVII . of King Agrippa , [ lib. 2. bell . cap. 13. fin . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . init . ] and out of the Grecian money to be taken notice of in the place , in which Judea was taken ( about the moneth September , in the year of the same account LXX . ) to be in the XXI year of Agrippa . And indeed Claudius did not bestow his fathers kingdom Judea upon Agrippa the younger , but his uncle Herods of Chalcis ; together with the power of the Temple and holy Treasury , and to chuse High Priests , which was granted before to his uncle Herod . And his fathers kingdom was so added to Syria , that it should have Procurators notwithstanding there , by Caesars election : Ventidius Cumanus ( as formerly ) retaining stil at this time the administration of Judea and Galilee , and Felix being sent Procurator of Samaria , which was between them ; which Felix was a freed-man of Claudius and his mother Antonia , who from her had the sirname Antonius , and from him , Claudius . He was the brother of another freed-man , Pallantes , whom Tacitus notes to have been most affectionatly beloved by his Patron Claudins . [ lib. 11. cap. 29. ] Gotarzes at the mountain Sambulon made vows to the god of the place with the especial religion of Hercules . The Julian Period . 4763 But his army being not yet sufficiently stored , Year after Christ 50 and increased , he made use of the River Corma for his defence . And although he was incited to battle by pursuites and messengers , with challenges , he delayed , and changed his station , and sending bribes to corrupt the faith and loyalty of his enemies . Of whom A●iabenus , and King Acbarus of the Arabians ( of the Edessenians ) with their army revolted , with a gentil-like levity , and because by experience it is known that the Barbarians would rather seek a King at Rome than find him . But Maherdates being stript of his forces thus , and mistrusting those that remained , resolved to put it to the hazard of a battle . Nor did Gotarzes deny him battle , being grown high by the diminishing of his forces : and they fought with great slaughter and dubious event , until Carthenes having overcome his obverse wing , wheeled about with a circumference and came upon the back of his enemies . Then Mahardates , past all hope , and trusting to the promises of Parthaces his fathers client , is overcome by his deceit , and delivered up to the Conqueror . And he , blameing him not as a neighbour , or of the stock of Arsaces , but as a Roman and forreigner , cut off his eares in contempt of the Romans , and gave him his life to shew his mercy . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 14. ] Josephus the son of Matthias at the age of fourteen , had attained to that praise in learning , that he was consulted about the more full sense and meaning of the Law , even by the High-priests and Primates of the City of Jerusalem : as he himself relates in the book of his Life . Gotarzes being dead of a disease , Venones then President of the Medes being called to the rule there , had a short and most inglorious reign amongst them : and the Parthian kingdom was translated upon Volgoses his son ; who , being of his mothers side the son onely of a harlot , by the disagreement of his brothers attained the regiment . So Tacitus [ lib. 12. cap. 14. & 44. ] Joseph . also writes , that Gotarzes being killed by treachery , his son Volgoses succeeded him , [ lib. 20. cap. 2. ] adding further , that he distributed the kingdom to two brothers by the same father : viz. to one of them , Pacoius being the elder Media , and to the other and younger Tiridates Armenia . A war arose betwixt the Armenians and Iberians , The Julian Period . 4764 which was the cause of very great commotions betwixt the Romans and Parthians . Year after Christ 51 Pharasm●nes obtained the Iberians by ancient possession , and his brother Mithridates the Armenians , by the help of the Romans . Pharasmanes had a son called Rhadamistus , of a most hansome , proper composure , of a very strong body , and much admired by the whole Country . When he began to affect his fathers Kingdom , and Pharasmenes fearing now , being in his decaying years , seeks to divert him , by putting another Phancy in his head , shewing him Armenia , and telling him that he beat away the Parthians , and bestowed it upon Mithridates : but adding , That it was better to wave force and use cunning , and so taking him at unawares , they might easily eject him , and do what they pleased . So Rhadamistus , dissembles his discord to his father , which was not like that of a step-dame , goes to his Uncle , and by the sweetnesse of his behavour , inticed many things of himself , and many of his Nobles , and the chief of Armenia to commotions . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 44. ] Rhadamistus , taking upon him the shew of reconciliation , returned to his father , and told him how far he had gone by fraud , and that the rest was to be performed by arms . In the interim Pharasmanes feignes causes of war , That he must war against the King of the Albanians , and that whilst he called the Romans to his aide , he should go and by his death revenge that injury of his brother . Also he delivered a great army to his son . He with a sudden eruption compelled Mithridates into the Castle Gorneas , much terrified , and deprived of the Country : the place was very safe , both by reason of the situation and the strong guard over whom Coelius Pollio was President , and Casperius was his Centurion . Rhadamistus in vain , and with great losse having attempted the fort , began to try if he could currupt the President with mony , Casperius opposing it , least the King and A●●ie ; and least Armenia , the gift of the Romans , should be sold with mony . At last , when Poilio urged the number of the enemy , and Rhadamistus his fathers commands , having made a trace , he departs : saying , although he had affrighted Pharasmanes by wars , he should make T. Numidius Quadratus , President of Syria , acquainted in what state the affairs of Armenia stood . [ Ibid. cap. 45. ] The Sixt C●lippick Period begins . After the departure of Casp●rius the Centurion , Pollio the Prefect , being , as it were , rid of his keeper , exhorts Mithridates to a league , with his elder brother Pharasmanes , relating to him also all other respects he was engaged in ; as that he had his daughter in marriage , that he was Uncle to Rhadamistus , &c. Mithridates delaying the businesse , and suspecting the counsel of Pollio , for that he kept a hoor , and was given up to all manner of lust and luxury , and accounted Venial , or mercenary . Ca●parius in the interim requires of Pharasmanes , that the I●eria●s might be withdrawn from the siege . He incertainly and often gently answers him : but in the mean while sends privately to Rhadamistus , to hasten the gaining of the Castle by any means . He augments the prom●se of reward for their treachery , and Pollio privately perswades the Souldiers by delivering it up to consult their own safety , and the Countries peace . In which necessity Mithridates appoints the day and place of the conference , and goes out of the Castle . When first Rhadamistus , counterfeiting obedience , falls to embrace him , calling him father in law , and father : adding by an oath that he would injure him neither by sword nor poison , and presently leading him into a grove hard by , told him he had provided to sacrifice there , that by the witnesse of the gods , their peace might be confirmed . But there was Mithridates cast down and bound with chains , and at length the commands of Pharsamanes being received . Rhadamistus , as if mindful of his oath , cast down his father in law and Uncle , together with his own wife , and heaping many and heavy packs upon them , they so perished . His sons all , because they cryed at their fathers death , he killed . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 46. & 47. ] Quadratus , when he heard Mithridates was betrayed and slain , and Armenia possest by his murderers , calls a councel , propounds the businesse , and whether it were to be revenged . Having a while debated in the businesse , many were of opinion to desist in it . But least they should seem to assent to such a wickednesse , and Caesar should command them otherwise : messengers are sent to Pharasmanes , to require him to depart from the coasts of Armenia , and recal his son . [ Ib. cap. 48. ] Julius Pelignus was Procurator of Cappadocia , Year of the World 4055 equally contemptible for his ridiculous person , as the sluggishnesse of his disposition : but very familiar formerly with Claudius , when he was a private man , and most affected with ease and sloth . This Pelignus , gathering together the Auxiliaries of the Provinces , as if he would recover Armenia , and preying rather upon his friends than his enemies , by the defection of his forces , and the incursions of the Barbarians , being left destitute , comes to Rhadamistus , and being overcome by his bribes , exhorts him again to take up the Kingly Ensignes , and was the very authour and abettor to him in it . Which being divulged in dishonourable terms , least the rest should be branded with Pelignus fault , Helvidius Priscus is sent Embassadour with a Legion for a time , to take care of those disturbed affairs . He therefore passing the Mountain Taurus with all speed , composed more things by moderation than force . When he is commanded to returne into Syria , lest the beginning of a war against the Parthians should arise : for Vologeses was supposed to have consulted the invading of Armenia ; which having been enjoyed by his ancestors was wickedly compassed by a forreign King ; he gathered an army , and prepared to bring his brother Tiridates into the Kingdom , that none of the family might be without a Kingdom , At the entring of the Parthians , the Iberians were overcome without a fight , and the Cities of Armenia , Artaxata and Tigranocerta came under their yoke . Upon this a grievous sharp winter , and want of Provision ensue betwixt which there grew a languishing sicknesse amongst them , which compelled Vologeses to desist proceeding further in the businesse at present . [ Id. cap. 49. & 50. ] Rhadamistus again invades Armenia , ( it being voide of a ruler ) more cruelly than before , as if he came against revolters , and who in time would rebel . But they all , though accustomed to servitude , abandoned all patience , and ran to arms , inclosing the Palace , which put Rhadamistus to that that he had no other way to save himself , but by the swiftnesse of his horses , by which he conveyed away both himself and his wife Zenobia . And his wife being great with child , would notwithstanding ( for that it was the first flight , and for fear of the enemy , together with her love to her husband ) endure it . Afterwards with continued haste , her belly began to be over much jogged , and her bowels to torment her with gripings and pangs : she prayes that she might rather dye honourable , than live with the disgrace of captivity . He , at first , embraces her , cherishes , and helps her , sometimes wondring at her courage , sometimes even sick with fear , if he should leave her , some body might light of her and wrong her . At last for the violence of his love , and being no baby in wicked exploits , he drew his saulchion , and having wounded her sufficiently , he drags her to the bank of the river Araxis , and flings her into it , least even her body should come into the enemies possession . He presently went through Iberia to his fathers Throne . In the mean time some shepherds found Zenobia , manifestly breathing and alive , and supposing that she was nobly born , by the comlinesse of her person , they bind up her wounds , and apply their Country Medicines : and when they knew her name and chance , they carried her to Artaxata ; from whence being brought to Tiridates by the publick charge , he receives her courteously , and useth her as a Queen . [ Ibid. cap. 50 , 51. ] Certain professors of the Name of Christ , of the sect of the Pharises , came down from Judea to Antioch , and said that the Christians of the Gentiles ought to be circumcised , and keep the Law of Moses , if they would be saved ; disturbing the souls of many of the brethren in Syria and Cilicia , with their perverse doctrine , against whom Paul and Barnabas stifly oppose themselves . [ Acts XV. 1 , 2 , 5 , 23 , 24. ] Paul calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , brethren brought in unawares . [ Gal. II. 4. ] Philastrius de Haeres . cap. 87. & Epiphanius . Heres . 28. say , That Cerinthus , that arch Heritick , was the first brocher of this opinion . Paul , The Julian Period . 4765 fourteen years after his going to Jerusalem , Year after Christ 52 undertaken three years after his conversion , goes to Jerusalem with Barnabas , [ Gal. II. 1. ] both of them being sent from the Church at Antioch with some others , that they might ask the judgement of the Apostles and Elders at Jerusalem , ( whose names those disturbers had abused , to boulster out their opinion ) concerning the controversy newly risen . [ Acts XV. 2 , 3 , 24. ] Paul goes up by Revelation , Titus a Grecian going up with him , whom he would not compel to be circumcised , least that he should seem to give place to the false brethren for a moment . [ Gal , II. 1 , 5. ] Paul and Barnabas in their journy through Phenicia and Samaria , declare the conversion of the Gentiles to the great joy of all the brethren , and when they came to Jerusalem , were received by the Church , and of the Apostles and Presbyters , telling what things God had done by them . [ Acts XV. 3 , 4. ] Paul communicated the Gospel that he had preached among the Gentiles , privately to the chief among the Apostles , James , Peter , and John , ( who were thought to be Pillars ) who when they saw that the Gospel among the Gentiles was committed unto him , as to Peter among the Jews , and perceived the grace that was given unto him , they gave the right hands of fellowship to him and Barnabas , that these should do the office of the Apostleship among the Gentiles , and they among the Jews , advising them only , that they should take care of relieving the poor at Jerusalem . [ Gal. II. 2 , 7 , 9 , 10. ] In a councel of the Apostles and Elders , held at Jerusalem , when after much disputing , Peter had spoken his opinion , Barnabas and Paul declared what great miracles God had done by them among the Gentiles : then James concluding , that it seemed good by the common decree of the Apostles , Elders , and of the whole Church , that no other thing should be laid upon the believing Gentiles , but that they should abstain from things sacrificed to idols , fornication , things strangled , and bloud , to which purpose the Synods letters were written to them of Antioch , and to the rest of the brethren in Syria and Cilicia : which they delivered to be carried to Antioch , to Judas , surnamed Barsabas , and Silas , chief men in the Church , with Barnabas and Paul : who when they came to Antioch , and had delivered and read the letters , the brethren greatly rejoiced . Judas and also Silas , being Prophes also themselves , confirming them with many words . [ Acts XV. 6. 32. ] Somewhat after , Judas being returned to the Apostles , it seemed good to Silas to stay at Antioch , where Paul and Barnabas , with many others , preached the Gospel . [ Ibid. 33 , 34 , 35. ] Josephus , the son of Matthias , in the sixteenth year of his age , began with great and heard labour , to make trial of all three , viz. of the Pharisees , Sadduces , and Essines . [ Joseph . in his Life . ] To Pallus , the freed man of Claudius , were decreed the Pretorian ornament , and 150000 Sesterces . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 53. ] When the Galileans go to the feast at Jerusalem , they must needs go through Samaria . [ John IV. 3 , 4. ] It happened that there was a Galilean killed , at a Village of the Samaritans , called Nais , otherwise Geman ) whereupon there arose a fight between the Passengers and Villagers , in which many of the Galileans were lost : the Rulers taking this very hainously , stirred up the Jews to arms , exhorting them to defend their liberty : that servitude was troublesome of it self , but then it was intollerable , when it was joyned with the injuries of their Subjects . Wherefore at Jerusalem , they leaving the feast , the common people being armed , invade Samaria : neither would they surcease , do what the Magistrates could . There were also called into their aide Eleazar , the son of Dineus , and Alexander , the Captains of the Thieves , who making an inroade upon the Samaritans , that bordered on the Country of Acrabatena , made a confused slaughter , sparing no age nor sex , and burnt also the Towns : but Cumanus knowing what was done , took with him one Troup of the Sebastian Horse , and four Cohorts of Foot , arming also the Samaritans , goes against the Jews ; and when he had overtaken them , he slew many of them that followed Eleazar , but took more prisoners . Then the Rulers of Jerusalem , when they saw to what calamity they were brought , put on sack-cloth and ashes on their heads , beseeching the rest of the multitude that went to destroy the territories of Samaria , that they would leave off their designe : setting before their eyes , how their Country would be destroyed , the Temple burnt , and their wives and children taken Captives . Wherefore they prayed them that laying aside their arms , every man would betake himself to his own arms : to which the Jews yielded , and went home , but the thieves retired again to their strong holds , and from that time Judea was full of thieves . [ Joseph . lib. Judaic . 2. cap. 11. Antiquit. lib. 20. cap. 5. ] The Governours of Samaria resorted to Numidius Quadratus , the President of Syria , who then dwelt at Tyrus , beseeching him that he would take vengeance of the Jews , who had plundered and fired their Towns. There were present at the same time some of the Jewish Nobility , as also Jonathan , the son of Ananus the High Priest ; who answering what was objected against them , said , That the beginning of the tumult arose from the Samaritans themselves , who first committed a murder , but that Cumanus was the cause of all the calamities that followed ; because being corrupted with mony , he would not revenge that murder . Quadratus having heard them , deferred his sentence , saying , That then he would give his judgement , when he should come into Judea , and there more exactly know the truth of the matter ; and so they departed and nothing was done . [ Id. ibid. ] In the mean time Felix , by his unseasonable remedies , provokes the Jews to offend the more . Ventidius Cumanus , who had part of the province , being his rivall in all wickednesse ; which provinces they thus divided , that Cumanus should command the Galileans , and Felix the Samaritans , which Nations were alwayes at odds , but then much more , through the contempt of their Governours . They therefore made inroads one on another , sent thieves and robbers to plunder , laid ambushes , and sometimes fought battles , and brought the spoiles and preyes to the Governours ; who were glad of it at the first : but when the mischief grew to an height , they sent Souldiers to quell it , who were all slain , and the province had been all of a flame , had not Quadratus redressed it in time . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 54. ] Neither did he long defer to put those Jews to death , that had killed the Roman Souldiers . Cumanus and Felix drew the matter at length , because Claudius ; when he had heard the causes of the rebellion , gave authority to him of determining even of the Governours themselves . But Quadratus set Felix among the Judges , ( because he was the brother of Pallas , the great Favourite at Rome ) and received him into the Tribunal to him , that he might daunt his accusers , and so Cumanus is alone condemned for the faults that both had committed , and by that means he set the Province in peace . [ Id. Ibid. ] The Nations of the Country , Cilicians , called Clites , having Trosobores ( or Arosoboras ) for their Captain , encamped upon rough Mountains , and from thence running down to the shores and Cities , plundered the husbandmen and Citizens , but most commonly the Merchants and Seamen . They besieged also the Cities of the Anemunenses , and also put to flight the horsemen sent from Syria , that were sent to their aid with their Captain Curtius Severus , because the places thereabouts were good to fight afoot , but nought for horsemen . Then Antiochus the King of that country , using fair words towards the common people , and policy towards their Captain , divided their forces : put to death Trosoborus , and some of the ring-leaders , and appeased the rest thorough his clemency . [ Id. ibid. cap. 55. ] Peter the Apostle coming to Antioch , did eat and familiarly converse with the believing Gentiles : but when certain brethren of the Jews came thither from James , he withdrew himself from the Gentiles : whose example also some Jews of the Church of Antioch followed ; insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their dissembling . This preposterous dissembling as being contrary to the Gospel , Paul not brooking , withstood him to the face ; and sharply reproved his fearfulnesse before them all [ Gal. II. 11 , 14. ] Quadratus coming to Samaria , Year of the World 4056 commanded those that were accused to defend their cause , The Julian Period . 4766 and found that the tumult began through the Samaritans fault . Year after Christ 53 But going to Cesarea he knew that some Jews endeavoured an innovation , wherefore he hanged those that Cumanus had taken alive and kept prisoners : then going to Lydda a Town as big as a City , sitting in the Tribunal hearing again the cause of the Samaritans , he learned from a certain Samaritan , that Dortus a Ruler of the Jews had perswaded the Jews to a revolt ; whom he put to death : and strook off the head of eighteen Jews , who had been in the fight . [ Joseph . lib. 2. bell . cap. 11. & lib. Antiquit. 20. cap. 5. ] Quadratus sent to Caesar two of the chief Priests , Jonathan and Annanias , and his son Ananus , and some of the Nobility of the Jews , and likewise also some of the Nobility of the Samaritans ; he commanded also Cumanus the Governour , and Celer the Tribune to go to Rome , to give an account to Caesar of that that they had done in the country . [ Id. ibid. ] This being done , Quadratus fearing the Jews might make some innovation , went from Lydda to Jerusalem ; where he finds all things quiet , and the people busie about their Feast of unleavened bread , and offering sacrifice : thinking therefore that they would be quiet , he left them busie at their Feast , and returned to Antioch . [ Id. ibid. ] Cumanus and the Samaritans being sent to Rome , at an appointed day , are commanded to defend their cause ; but they had got the favour of Caesars freed-men and friends , and had gotten the day by their means , if King Agrippa the younger then living at Rome , and seeing the Rulers of the Jews over-powered by the favour of the great ones , had not by much intreaty obtained of Agrippina the wife of Claudius , to perswade her husband that he would fully hear the matter , and execute justice on those he found the authors of the sedition . Claudius yeilded to their requests , and having heard the parties , and finding the Samaritans the beginners of the tumult , he put to death those that came before him to plead their cause . He punished Cumanus with banishment : and sending Celer the Tribune prisoner to Jerusalem , delivered him to the Jews to be punished , that he should be dragged through the City , and then have his head cut off . [ Id. ibid. ] He then sent Claudius Felix the brother of Paulus , Governour into Judea , and that he should also command that Province , together with Samaria , and Galilee , [ Id. ibid. ] which Jonathan the High Priest had begged of Caesar for him . [ Id. ibid. cap. 6. ] Suetonius writes , That Claudius preferred Felix , one of his freed-men , to the command both of horse and foot , and to the government of Judea , and that he was the husband of three Queens . [ in Claud. cap. 28. ] Tacitus writes , that being Governour of Judea , he thought he might do any wickednesse securely , bearing himself upon his authority , [ Annal. lib. 12. cap. 54. ] and in the fifth book of his Histories , he further addes concerning his tyrannical government in Judea . Antonius Felix exercised regal power with a servil disposition by all cruelty and lust , having married Drusilla the neice of Cleopatra and Antonius : in that Claudius was the grandchild of the same Antonius and son of Felix . When King Agrippa the younger had commanded Chalcis four years , Claudius after the 12 year of his Empire , took that from him , and gave him a greater : viz. the Tetrarchy of Philippi , to wit , Batanea , and Gaulanitis , together with Trachonitis , and also added Abila the Tetrarchy of Lysanias , which Vatus had governed . [ Josephus lib. Antiquit. 20. cap. 5. Belli . Judaic . lib. 2. cap. 11. ] The young man being thus advanced by Caesars gifts , gave Drusilla his sister in marriage to Azazius the King of the Emisseniaus , that was circumcised : for Epiphanes the son of Antiochus the King of the Commagenians had refused her , because changing his minde , he would not embrace the Jewish Religion , as he had promised her father . He marries also Mariamme to Julius Archelaus the son of Chelcias , to whom she was betrothed by her father Agrippa . [ Id. ibid. lib. 20. cap. 5. ] Josephus the son of Matthias began to imitate the manner of living of one Banus , who living in the Wildernesse , clad himself with what the trees brought forth , and used for his food those things that grew of themselves : and to keep himself chast did often wash himself in cold water ; and thus he lived three years . [ Joseph . in his Life . ] Nero undertaking the cause of the Ilienses , in his speech rehearsed how the Romans were descended from Troy , and that Aeneas was the author of the Julian Family , and many other old things not unlike to fable , and so got that the Ilienses were freed from all publick duties . [ Tacit. Annal. 12. cap. 58. ] Claudius also remitted to them all tribute for ever , as being the Founders of the Roman Nation , reading openly the Greek Epistle of the Senate and people of Rome , to King Seleucus , promising him friendship and aliance ; but yet so , that he should acquit their kinsmen the Ilienses from all charges . [ Sueton. in Claud. cap. 25. ] To the Rhodians also repenting of their old demerits , Claudius restored their liberty , which was both often taken away , or confirmed either as they had deserved in forraign wars , or offended by sedition at home . [ Sueton. & Tacit. ut supra . ] Suetonius writes that he pleaded for the Rhodians and Ilienses in Greek before his father being Consul , viz. Claudius in his last Consulship , two years before [ in Nero cap. 7. ] Claudius remits all tribute to the Apameans for five years , because they were ruined by an Earthquake . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 58. ] After that Claudius propounded concerning the freeing the Coans from tribute . He alledged many things concerning their antiquity , as that the Argives even with Ceus the father of Latona ( of whom the Island was named ) were the ancient Inhabitants : then by the coming of Aesculapius the art of Physick was brought thither , and that he was famous to all posterity : naming them by their names , and in what ages they lived . Then saying that Zenophon his own Physitian was a Coan , and descended from that Family : and that he had yeilded to his entreaty , that they might hereafter be free from tribute , and be devoted to the service of that god . [ Id. ibid cap. 61. ] Paul asketh Barnabas to go again and visit the Churches where they had preached the Gospel ; Barnabas determined to take John Mark with him , Paul thought it not good to take him , who had departed from them from Pamphylia , [ Acts XIII . 13. ] and went not with them to the work : which Barnabas took ill , that such an infamy should lie upon his sisters son , [ Colos. IV. 10. ] that the contention was so sharp , that they departed one from the other , and Barnabas took Mark and sailed into his own Countrey of Cyprus , but Paul being commended to the grace of God , having chosen Sylas went into Syria and Cilicia confirming the brethren . [ Acts XV. 36 , 41. ] Paul coming to Derbe and Lystra found there among the Disciples , Timotheus born of a Greek or Gentle father , but his mother was a believing Jew ( Eunice ) to whom all the brethren at Iconium and Lystra gave good testimony , him would Paul take with him , but that he might the sooner gain the Jews he caused to be circumcised . [ Acts XVI . 1 , 2 , 3. ] Paul and Silas as they passed through the Cities , delivered them the decrees for to keep that were ordained by the Apostles and elders that were at Jerusalem , and the Churches were established in the faith , and encreased in number daily . [ ibid. 45. ] Now when they had gone through Phrygia , and the region of Galatia , they were forbid by the Spirit to preach the word of God in Asia , and when they had come to Mysia they assayed to go into Bithynia , but the Spirit not suffering them from Mysia they came down to Troas , then in his shape there seems to stand a man of Macedon before Paul , saying : come into Macedonia and help us . [ Acts XVI . 6 , 9. ] When he had seen this vision , we endeavouring to go into Macedonia , assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us to preach the Gospel to them , saith Luke , [ Acts XVI . 10. ] who speaking from henceforward of Paul and his companions in the first person whereas alwaies before he had spoken in the third person , he doth sufficiently shew that from that time he was a companion of Pauls in the preaching of the Gospel . Paul and Silas with Luke and Timothy , Year of the World 4057 loosing from Troas , came with a straight course to Samothracia , and the next day to Neapolis , and from thence to Philippi , the chief City of that part of Macedonia , and a Colony belonging to Italy ; and they abode there certain dayes . [ Acts XVI . 11 , 12. ] On the Sabbath day they went out of the City to the Rivers side , where was an house of prayer , and there spake unto the women that resorted thither ; among which was Lydia , one that worshipped God , a seller of Purple in the City of Thyatira , attending unto the things that were spoken by Paul , the Lord opening her heart , believed in Christ : who when she was baptized and her houshold , entertained Paul and his companions . [ Ibid. 13 , 14 , 15. ] As they went afterwards to the place of prayer , an unclean spirit out of a servant that had the spirit of divination , cried after them many dayes ; These men are the servants of the most High God , which shew unto us the way of salvation : at which Paul being grieved , commanded the spirit in the name of Jesus to come out of her . And when the Masters of the maid saw that the hope of their gain was gone , they drew Paul and Silas into the Market-place , and did so much with the Rulers by their clamours , that both of them were publickly scourged , and cast into prison : where in the mid-night as they were praying and singing Psalmes , there was a great Earthquake , and all the doors of the prison were opened , and all the prisoners bands were loosed : when therefore the Jaylor being in desperation , would with his naked sword have killed himself , he is converted to the Faith by Paul and Silas , and baptized the same night with all his family , When it was day , the Magistrates sent them word that they might go out free , they expostulated the matter with them , concerning the shame and injury done them , because they had publickly scourged them and cast them into prison condemned , Whereupon the Magistrates came themselves and set them at liberty with honour , and besought them to depart the City : who entring into Lydias house , comforted the brethren that came unto them , and so went out of the City . [ Ibid. 16. 40. ] As they journeyed through Amphipolis , and Apollonia , they came to Thessalonica , the chief City of Macedonia , where was a Synagogue of the Jews , [ Acts XVII . 1 , 2 , 3. ] There Paul writes , [ I Thess. 11. 1. ] after he was shamefully entreated at Philippi , he preached the Gospel with much contention : for as his custom was he went into the Synagogue of the Jews three Sabbaths together , and reasoned with them concerning Christ out of the Scriptures . Of whom some believing , there were joyned to Paul and Silas of religious Greeks , a great multitude , and of the chief women not a few . [ Acts XVII . 2 , 3 , 4. ] Paul taught the Thessalonians not only concerning Faith in Christ , but also concerning the future Apostasie of Antichrist , and his revelation . [ II Thess. II. 5. ] When Paul stayed long at Thessalonica , he received once and again relief from the Philippians for his necessities . [ Phil. IV. 16. ] But the Jews which believed not , took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort raised an uproar in the City , they drew Jason ( with whom Paul and his companion lodged ) and certain brethren to the Magistrates , and accused them with great clamours . And when they had taken security from them , the brethren sent away Paul and Silas by night to Beraea . [ Acts XVII . 5 , 10. ] Here also when they had entred into the Synagogue of the Jews , they diligently preached Christ out of the Scriptures , and the auditors comparing the things preached with the Scriptures , which when they found altogether to agree , many of them believed ; both honourable women that were Greeks , and men not a few . And when the Jews of Thessalonica came thither , they stirred up the multitude against Paul ; but then immediately the brethren sent them away , to go as it were to the Sea , but they brought him to Athens : receiving a commandment to Silas and Timotheus left at Beraea that they should come unto him with all speed . [ Ibid. 10. 15. ] The Jews by the instigation of Chrestus continually tumulting , The Julian Period . 4767 Claudius expells them to Rome , Year after Christ 54 [ Sueton. in Claud. cap. 25. ] Suetonius , if I mistake not , mentions only Chrestus : for that Christ our Lord ( for whom the Christians in another place by the same are denominated ) is here meant I cannot yet perswade my self . Paul whilst he waits for Silas and Timotheus at Athens , did dispute in the Synagogue , with the Jews and devou● men , and daily in the market-place with such as met with him , disputing also with the Philosopher of the Epicurean and Stoick sect concerning Christ and the resurrection , then being brought into Marshill , as a fetter forth of strange gods , he to defend his cause in a most learned oration shews , both from the Altar dedicated to the unknown God , as also from the testimony of Aratus the Poet confirming that we are the offspring of God , that that God whom they ignorantly worship was he that was declared by him . [ Acts XVII . 16. 31. ] for the God of the Jews among the Gentiles was called the unknown God , in the same sense , the uncertain God by Lucan in his second book of Pharsalia , the uncertain power by Trebellius Pollio , in the life of Claudius , and unnamed God , by Caius Caligula , in Philo. in his legatio . to the same Caius , to whom the inhabitants of mount Carmel , [ in Tacitus in the 2 book of his histories cap. 78. ] did attribute neither image nor temple , but only an Altar and reverence , so the Athenians made an Altar to Mercy in the middle of their City without any image , Statius in his twelfth book of Thebais thus relates it . Nulla autem effigies , nulli commissa metallo . Forma Dei , mentes habitare & pectora gaudet . Gods form by pictures cannot be exprest , He loves to dwell within the heart and breast . Among those that were converted at this time by Paul , was Dionysius the Areopagite , and a woman , ( or his wife as it seems to Ambrose , Chrysostome and Augustine ) called Damaris , and some others with them . [ Acts XVII . 34. ] Felix the Governour of Judea , when he saw Drusilla the sister of King Agrippa , fell in love with her , and sent his friend Simon , a Jew by nation a Cypriot , that was a soothsayer , to perswade the woman to leave her husband , and marry him , promising that she should be happy if she did not refuse him , she unadvisedly , and willing to escape the troubles of her sister Berenice , who envied her for her beauty , consented to forsake the Jews religion and to marry Felix . But Berenice the widow of her Unckle Herod , when there was a report that she had lien with her brother King Agrippa , perswades Polemon that being circumcised he might marry he , thinking hereby that she might so prove it to be a lie , neither did Polemon refuse the match , being induced the rather because she was rich , but this marriage lasted not long , Berenice ( as it was reported ) through her intemperance departing from him , who being forsaken by his wife he immediately left the Jews religion . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 5. ] At the same time also Mariamme the third sister of King Agrippa , scorning Julius Archelaus the son of Chelcias , went and married Demetrius a chief man among the Jews of Alexandria both for birth and riches , and was at that time the Alabarcha . [ Id. ibid. ] Paul sending back Silus and Timotheus who had come to him from Bera , again into Macedonia , staies alone at Athens , and he had a great mind once and again to go to Thessalonica , but could not compasse it , being hindred of Satan . Wherefore he sent Timotheus thither , that he might confirm in the faith , and comfort the Thessalonians . [ Acts XVIII . 5. I. Thess. 11 , 17 , 18. III. 1 , 2. ] In the mean time he left Athens and went to Corinth , where he found Aquila a Jew , and his wife Priscilla , who came lately from Italy , because Claudius had made a decree that al● Jews should depart from Rome : and because he was of the same craft of making tents with them , Paul aboad with them and laboured , and he reasoned in the Synagogue every Sabbath , and perswaded both Jews and Greeks . [ Acts XVIII . 1 , 5. ] Here Paul with his own hand baptized the family of Stephanus , [ I. Cor. I , 16. ] who were the first fruites of Achaia , and addicted themselves to the ministery of the Saints . [ ibid. XVI , 15. ] As Sylas and Timotheus came out of Macedonia , when the Jews withstood Paul preaching Christ with great zeal , and blasphemed : ●haking his garments against them he turnes aside unto the Gentiles , going into the house of one who was sir-named Just , one that worshipt God and lived near unto the Synagogue . [ Acts XVIII , 6 , 7. ] Chrispus the ruler of the Synagogue believed in the Lord with all his family , and many of the Corinthians hearing believed and were baptized , [ ibid. 8. ] of whom Paul baptized Chrispus and Gaius with his own hand . [ I. Cor. I , 14. ] The Lord said in a vision to Paul by night , be not afraid but speak , and hold not thy peace , for I am with thee , and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee , for I have much people in this City , and he staied there a year and six months , teaching the word of the Lord among them , [ Acts XVIII . 9 , 10 , 11. ] together with Sylvanus ( or Silas ) and Timotheus . [ II. Cor. I , 19. ] After the return of Timothy from Macedonia , Paul with the same Timotheus and Sylvanus ( or Silas ) wrote the first epistle to the Thessalonians , [ I. Thess. III , 6. ] in which when he had spoken something obscurely concerning the day of judgment , as if it were now at hand , [ cap. I. 1 , 5. ] he wrote a little after another epistle unto them , wherein he more clearly expounds that businesse , [ I. Thess. II , 2 , 3. ] written verily when he had Sylvanus and Timotheus for his companions in the ministery of the Gospel , [ cap. I. 1. ] and after he had been with the Thessalonians , and they had embraced the saith of Christ , [ cap. II , 5. ] so that Grotius was extreamly mistaken , in thinking that it was written under Caius Caligula . The Parthians broke in and wasted Armenia , having driven out Rhadamistus , who had often enjoyed the Kingdom , and been often a fugitive , had now also forsaken that war. [ Tacit. Annal. lib. 13. cap. 6. ] But when Bardanes son began to contend with Vologesus the King of the Parthians , the Parthians sorsook Armenia , as if they deferred the war. [ Id. ibid. cap. 7. ] Claudius died the III Ides of October , Year of the World 4058 Asinius Marcellus , and Asinius Aviola being Consuls . [ Seneca . in Lud. de Mort. Claudii . Sueton. in Claud. cap. 45. Dion . lib. 60. pag. 688. ] When he had raigned thirteen years , eight moneth , and twenty-dayes . [ Dion . ibid. cum Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 5. ] And in the middle of the same day , the gates of the Palace being suddenly thrown open , Nero , both the son in law and adopted son is declared Emperour . [ Tacit. lib. 12. cap. ult . ] In the beginning of his new principality , Junius Silanus , Proconsul of Asia , a Noble man , and descended of the Caesars , unknown to Nero , being scarce out of his childhood , and innocent ; was taken away by the treachery of his mother Agrippina . The Ministers were P. Celer , a Knight of Rome , and Aelius , a freed man , they both had the charge of the Princes revenues in Asia : by these the Proconsul was poysoned at a feast . [ Tacit. lib. 13. cap. 1. ] The Embassadours of Armenia pleading the cause of their Nation before Nero , his mother would needs come up into the seat of Audience , and sit with him : but that ( the rest surprized with fear ) Seneca advised him , to meet his mother , and so under colour of doing his duty , prevented the discredit . [ Tacit. lib. 13. cap. 5. ] The report being brought to Rome , that the Parthians had possessed themselves of Armenia , Nero commanded the youth of the neighbour Provinces to be mustered , to supply the Legions of the East , and the Legions themselves to be planted neerer Armenia , and also the two old Kings , Agrippa ( of Judea ) and Jocchus ( or Antiochus , rather Commagenus ) that they should prepare their forces , to enter the bounds of the Parthians , and that bridges should be made over Euphrates : and he committed to Aristobulus the charge of Armenia the Lesse , and of the Country of Sophene to Sohemus , with the ornaments of a King. He set Domitius Corbulo to keep Armenia , and so divided , the forces of the East should remain in the Province of Syria , with Quadratus the Lieutenant thereof : and the like number of Citizens and Allies with Corbulo , with other Cohorts and Troops of Horse that wintered in Cappadocia , and gave command to the confederate Kings to be ready , as occasion of war should require . [ Ibid. cap. 5 , 7 , 8. ] In the first year of Nero's Empire , Azivus , King of the Emesenians , being dead , his brother succeeded him in the Principality . But Aristobulus , the son of Herod , King of Chalcis received of Nero the Principality of Armenia the Lesse , ( as it is already said out of Tacitus ) and to the Kingdom of Agrippa he added four Cities , with all the land belonging to them : in Galilee , Tiberias , and Tarichea : in Iturea beyond Jordan , Abila and Julias , with the land that was inhabited with fourteen Villages . [ Joseph . Antiquit. 20. cap. 6. Belli . 2. cap. 12. ] Domitius Corbulo , making all speed , at Aegeae , a City of Cilicia , met Quadratus , who went thither on purpose , least if Corbulo had entred Syria , to receive the forces , all mens eies had been cast upon him . Both of them sent messengers to Vologeses the King of the Parthians , That they desired peace rather than war , and therefore he should give hostages , and continue the like reverence to the people of Rome , as his Ancestours had done : and Vologeses , either that he might the better prepare for war , or that he might remove all competitours by the name of hostages , delivered the most noble of the family of the Arsacidae : and the Centurion Hostorius ( or Histius ) sent from Quadratus for the same purpose receives them . Which being known unto Corbulo , he commanded Arrius Varus , the Captain of a foot company , to go and receive the hostages . Hereupon grew a quarrel between the Captain and the Centurion ; and because they would not be a scorn to the strangers , the businesse is put to the Arbitrament of hostages , and the Lieutenants that conducted them : and they both for his new honours , and by a certain inclination of the enemies themselves , preferred Corbulo . Hereupon grew a jarre between the Commanders , Quadratus complaining that that was taken from him that was compassed by his advice . Corbulo on the other side protesting , that the King was never drawn to offer hostages , untill that he being chosen General , the Kings hopes were turned into fear . Nero , that he might compose the differences , published this order , That Quadratus and Corbulo , for their prosperous successes should have bayes added to their bundle of rods . [ Tacit. 13. cap. 8. & 9. ] In the beginning of Neros raign , all Judea is filled with thieves and enchanters , and seducers of the unskilful multitude , whom Felix every day put to death as many as he took : but Eleazar , the son of Dinas , who had a great band of thieves about him , he perswaded him to come unto him , giving him his word , that he should suffer no brunt from him , and when he came , he bound him and sent him to Rome . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 6. ] When Felix could no longer endure Jonathan the High Priest , so often and so freely admonishing him concerning his better government of the Common-wealth of the Jews : He perswaded Dora , a great friend of Jonathans , by promising him a great sum of mony , to kill Jonathan by some assasinates . Certain therefore of them came into the City , under colour of religion , with short swords hid privately under their garments , and mingling among his family , killed Jonathan : and because that murder was unpunished , invited by this licentiousnesse , came at every feast , hiding their swords after the same manner , being in the crowds , they freely killed some for private enemies , some being hired thereunto for mony , not only in other parts of the City , but also in the Temple it self . [ Id. ibid. ] And thus was the City infested with thieveries : and as touching deceivers and Magicians , they enticed and drew multitudes into the desarts , promising them that they would shew them signs and wonders done by the power of God : but the multitude being thus perswaded , suffered the penalty of their folly , being recalled back by Felix , and put to death . [ Id. ibid. ] At that time there was a certain Egyptian came into the Province , who termed himself a Prophet , who gathered together almost thirty ( or rather four [ Acts XXI . 38. ] thousand men , and brought them from the wildernesse , unto the Mount of Olives , there he told them , That by his command they should see the walls of Jerusalem fall down , by which way they might enter into the City : which being reported to Felix , he brake in , and invaded this seduced multitude , with his Roman Horse and Foot ; a great multitude also of the Jews helping him : he killed 400 , and took 200. prisoners alive . The rest of the multitude being dispersed into their own Countries : but the Egyptian , with a few that escaped from the fight , was not known what became of him . [ Id. ibid. & lib. 2. belli . cap. 12. ] Of whom Lysias the Captain speaks to St. Paul , [ Acts XXI . 38. ] Art not thou that Egyptian which before these dayes madest an uproare , and leddest out into the desart 4000 men that were murderers . When Gallio was Proconsul of Achaia , the Jews of Corinth brought Paul before his judgement-seat : but he refusing to be Judge in these matters , and driving them from the judgement-seat , the Creeks took Sosthenes , the Ruler of the Synagogue , and beat him : but Gallio cared for none of these things . [ Acts XVIII . 12 , 17. ] This Gallio was the brother of L. Anneus Seneca , ( who together with Burrhus , commanded all things at Rome , under his young Scholer Nero ) who deriding the deifieing of Claudius , that was taken away by poyson , said , That he was taken up to Heaven by a hook , as Dion saith in the end of his 60 book , there is extant the book of Controversies , of Marcus Anneus Seneca , the Father to the three Sons , Novatus , Seneca , and Melas . The second of these L. Seneca in his consolation to his Mother Helvia teacheth , that one of his brother by his industry got honours , the other contemned them . By the first understanding Novatus , who being adopted by Junius Gallio ( who was banished by Tiberius , as we have declared at the end of the year the of World , 4035. out of Tacitus ) was also called Gallio , and was by the same Seneca called Lord , as being his elder brother , as Lipsius notes upon the place of the Epistle 104. This was wont to be the speech of my Lord Gallio , who began to have a feaver , being in Achaia , and presently took shipping , crying , That it was not the disease of the body but of the place . When Paul had stayed many dayes at Corinth , Year of the World 4059 after the tumult that was made before Gallio's Tribunal , The Julian Period . 4769 after he had taken his leave of the brethren , Year after Christ 56 he sets saile from the port of Cenchrea ; and sailing into Syria , he came first to Ephesus , where entring into a Synagogue , he reasoned with the Jews : and when they desired him to tarry longer with them , he consented not , saying , That he must by all means keep the feast that cometh at Jerusalem : but promising that he would returne to them again , if God will : and bidding them farewell , leaving Aquila and Priscilla there , he sailed from thence to Ephesus , with the rest of his companions . [ Acts XVIII . 18 , 22. ] Paul going from Caesarea ( Stratonis ) to salute the Church of Jerusalem , went down to Antioch , ( of Syria ) and when he had stayed there some time , he departed , and went over in order all the regions of Galatia and Phrygia , confirming all the Disciples , [ Ibid. 22 , 23. ] where he is received by the Galatians , as an Angel of God , or Jesus Christ himself . [ Galat. IV. 14. ] Among other things he appointed that the collections for the poor should be set apart every Lords day . [ I. Corinth . XVI . 1 , 2. ] Josephus , the son of Matthias , after the three years that he had lived with Banus in the wildernesse , returns to Jerusalem , being now fourteen years old , he began to meddle with publick affairs , following the Sect of the Pharisees , which comes neerest to the Sect of the Stoicks among the Grecians . [ Joseph . in his Life . ] A certain Jew named Apollos , born at Alexandria , an eloquent man , and powerful in the Scriptures , came to Ephesus , and being instructed in the way of the Lord , and fervent in the spirit , he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord , knowing only the baptisme of John : and he began to speak freely in the Synagogue ; whom when Aquilla and Priscilla had heard , they took him unto them , and expounded unto him the way of the Lord more fully . And when he was disposed to passe into Achaia , the brethren exhorted him , and wrote to the Disciples to receive him : who when he was come helped them who had believed , for with great contention he convinced the Jews publickly , shewing by the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. [ Acts XVIII . 24 , 28. ] When Apollos was at Corinth , Year of the World 4060 Paul having passed through the upper coasts , The Julian Period . 4770 ( viz. Galatia and Phrygia ) came to Ephesus , Year after Christ 57 where he found twelve Disciples , which knew only the baptisme of John , but had not yet received the Holy Ghost , by the imposition of hands : who being farther instructed by him in the doctrine of Christ. When he had laid his hands on them , the Holy Ghost came on them , and they spake with tongues and prophesied . Then he went into the Synagogue , and spake freely , disputing and perswading the things concerning the Kingdom of God. [ Acts XIX . 1 , 8. ] When some Jews were hardened and believed not , but spake evil of the way of the Lord , Paul in the view of the multitude , departing from them , separated the Disciples , dayly disputing in the School of one Tyrannus : and this he did by the space of two whole years ; so that all that dwelt in Asia , both Jews and Greeks heard the word of the Lord Jesus : and many miracles were done by the hand of Paul : so that handkerchifes and aprons were brought from his body to the sick , and the diseases departed from them , and evil spirits went out of them . [ Ibid. 9. 12. ] Asia accusing P. Celer , because Caesar could not absolve him , he delayed his triall , till he should dye by old age ; for Celer having killed Sylanus the Proconsul , cloaked all his other wickednesse , by the greatnesse of that villany . [ Tacit. lib. 13. cap. 33. ] The Cilicians accused Cossutianus Capito , as one bespotted and defiled with all vices , and thought that he had the same authority , to do wickedly in the Province , as he had exercised in the City : but he being turmoiled with this overthwart accusation , let fall his defence , and was condemned of extortion . [ Id. Ibid. ] to whom ( according to Lipsius ) is to be referred that of Juvenal in the eighth Satyre . — quam fulmine justo Et Capito & Tutor ruerint damnante Senatu , Pirata Cilicum . — How th' Senates just thunder strook Sutor and Capito for making prize , As Pirates , of th' Cilician Merchandize . And that of Quintilian . [ lib. 6. cap. 1. ] The accuser of Cossutianus seemed to us young men to speak bravely , it was in Greek , but to this sence , He was ashamed to be afraid of Caesar. Great suits prevailed so much for Epirus Marcellus , of whom the Lycians demanded restitution , that some of the accusors were banished , as though they had endangered an innocent man. [ Tacit. lib. 13 , 33. ] The war about the getting of Armenia , Year of the World 4061 that was drawn at length between the Romans and Parthians , The Julian Period . 4771 by mild beginnings , Year after Christ 58 was now hotly pursued , because neither would Vologeses suffer his brother Tiridates to be devested of that Kingdom , that he had invested him with , or let him accept it as the gift of another : and Corbulo thought it worthy the greatnesse of the people of Rome , to recover what was in former time gotten by Lucullus and Pompey . Corbulo , to prepare his army to this war , fashioned it after the old severity and discipline ; and entring Armenia , dismantled some Castles , and burnt Artaxata , Tiridates not daring to give him battle . [ Tacit. lib. 13. from cap. 34. to 41. ] Seven exorcists of the Jews , the sons of Scaeva a chief Priest calling over them that had unclean spirits , the name of the Lord Jesus , did adjure them by Jesus whom Paul preached , on whom he that had the unclean spirit leaped , and compelled them to fly out of the house wounded and naked , which when it was known both to the Jews and Greeks which dwelt at Ephesus , fear fell on them all , and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified , and many that believed came and confessed and shewed their deeds , many also of them that used curious arts , brought their books together and burned them before all men , and they counted the price of them , and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver , so mightily grew the word and prevailed . [ Acts XIX 13 , 20. ] The Galatians , immediately after the departure of Paul from them [ Acts XVIII . 23. ] being seduced by false brethren , thought that they were to be justified by the works of the Law , whom he calls from their errour by a vehement Epistle written unto them concerning that matters . [ Gal. 1. 6 , 7. ] Paul thought in his mind , Year of the World 4062 when he had passed thorough Macedonia and Achaia , The Julian Period . 4772 to go to Jerusalem , Year after Christ 59 saying , after I have been there , I must see Rome also . [ Acts XIX . 21. ] And first he purposed to come to Corinth , and from thence to go into Macedonia , and again from Macedonia to Corinth , and so to go to Judea , [ I Cor. I. 15 , 16. ] whither he had consigned the collections for the poor Saints at Jerusalem to be sent : from thence he appointed to go to Rome , and so to take a journey into Spain . [ Rom. XV. 24 , 28. ] Paul agitating these things in his mind , sent Timotheus and Erastus into Macedonia , but he himself staied in Asia for a season , [ Acts XIX . 22. ] viz. of Lydia , in which he seems to have preached the Gospel , to the Cities that were near to Ephesus , by the space of nine months , which with the two years that he taught in the School of Tyrannus , and the three months being added that he taught in the Synagogue of Ephesus , will make up the three years that he saith he laboured in Asia , [ Acts XX , 15 , 31. ] a great door being opened unto him although there were many adversaries . [ I. Cor. XVI . 9. ] Campania perceived the eclipse that happened the last of Aprill , Vipsanius and Fonteius being Consuls between seven and eight of the clock in the morning , Corbulo the generall in Armenia wrote that it was seen between ten and eleven , [ Pliny . lib. 2. cap. 70. ] at Rome the eclipse was seen in the middle of their sacrificings , that were made by the decree of the Senate , for the cause of Agrippina that was killed by her son , so that the stars were seen . [ Xiphilin . out of Dion . with Tacitus . lib. 14. cap. 12. ] Then arose a Schism in the Church of Corinth , Year of the World 4063 which was shewed unto him by those that were of the house of Chloe , some saying that they were of Paul , some of Apollos , some of Cephas , and some of Christ. [ I Cor. I. 11 , 12 , & III. 3 , 4. ] Apollos with some other brethren went from Corinth to Paul into Asia , [ ibid. XVI . 12. ] by whom the Corinthians write to Paul and ask his advice , about the matter of Marriage and Single life . [ Ibid. VII . 1. ] Paul together with Sosthenes the Ruler of the Synagogue at Corinth , being converted to the Faith of Christ , ( Timothy being then absent ) [ I Cor. XVI . 10. with Acts XIX . 22. ] from Asia , ( of Lydia , where he then was ) wrote the first Epistle to the Corinthians by Stephanus , Fortunatus , and Achaicus , that were sent from them to visit the Apostle . Apollos refusing to return so suddenly back with them . [ I Cor. I. 1. & XVI . 13 , 17 , 19. ] In that Epistle he commanded the incestuous Corinthian that had maried his fathers wife , to be delivered to Satan , [ Chap. V. ] and corrects the errour that had crept into the Church ; as well the errours of practice , as that chief erour of opinion , ( taken out of the sink of the Sadduces ) denying the Resurrection to come , [ cap. XV. ] signifying unto them , that he will come unto them , and set in order the things that remain , [ cap. IV. 18 , 19 , & XI . 34. ] as he passeth by into Macedonia ; but first he will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost ; [ XVI . 5 , 6 , 7. cap. XVI . 5 , 8. ] which his purpose , some unlooked for occasion suddenly hindered . For Demetrius a Silver-smith , who made silver Shrines for Diana , fearing that he should lose his profit , calling together the workmen of the same craft , raised a tumult against Paul , as he that would perswade not onely the Ephesians , but almost all the whole multitude of Asia , that they were not gods that were made with hands . Who having caught Gaius and Aristarchus Macedonians , Pauls companions in travel , they rushed into the Theatre : and when Paul would have gone in thither , the disciples and some of the chief men of Asia ( that provided for the Playes to be seen in the Theatre ) his friends would not suffer him to go out unto the people ; and when Alexander the Jew would have made his defence to the people , there was a great cry among the people almost for two hours : Great is Diana of the Ephesians . At length the tumult being appeased by the wisdom of the Town-clark , Paul calling the brethren together took his leave , and departed for to go into Macedonia . [ Acts XIX . 24 , 41. and XX. 1. ] Aquila and Priscilla going from Ephesus , returned to Rome , after they had laid down their own necks for to save Paul : [ Rom. XVI . 3 , 4. ] with [ I Cor. XVI . 19. ] the Jews every where returning to Rome , the Edict of Claudius for their expulsion after his death wearing our of date . [ Acts XXVIII . 17 , 21. ] Paul coming from Ephesus to Troas , although there was a door open unto him of the Lord to preach the Gospel , yet being troubled because he found not Titus there ( whom he had sent to the Corinthians with another brother , ) he sailed from thence into Macedonia , [ II. Cor. II. 12 , 13 , with XII . 18. ] which after he had gone over , he exhorted the brethren with much exhortation . [ Acts XX , 2. ] And when his affliction there did not remit , but without were fightings , within were fears , the coming of Titus brought comfort unto him , and the joyfull message that he brought concerning the stare of the Corinthians , [ II. Cor. II , 5 , 16 , ] by whose example he provoked the Macedonians to provide collections for to be sent to Jerusalem , saying that Achaia was ready a year agoe , [ ibid. IX . 2. ] by whose example they being moved , iin much triall of affliction , yea , and beyond their power , they shewed themselves liberall . [ ibid. VIII . 1 , 5. ] The Apostle having learned from Titus the successe of his first epistle , The Julian Period . 4773 wrote together with Timothy the second epistle to the Corinthians , Year after Christ 60 in which after he had reckoned up the great affliction that he had suffered in Asia , by the procurement of Demetrius , he protests that he came not unto them as he had intended , onely that he might spare them , [ cap. I. 8 , 9 , 17 , 23. ] and desires them that they would pardon the incestuous Corinthian upon his repentance , [ cap. VI. 5 , 11. ] he sent Titus unto them again , with another brother whose praise is in the Gospel throughout all the Churches , ( who is thought to be Luke ) that their collections to be sent to Jerusalem , might be in readinesse when he came thither himself . [ cap. VIII . 16 , 19 , & IX . 3. 4 , 5. ] Paul went from Macedonia into Greece , where he staied three months ; [ Acts XX. 2 , 3. ] within which time coming to Corinth , he received the collections in Achaia for the relief of the believers at Jerusalem , [ 1. Cor. XVI . 3 , 4 , 5 , with II. Cor. IX . 4. ] That that famous epistle to the Romans was written from Corinth , Origen confirms by many reasons in his preface to the exposition of that epistle , it was indited by Paul , written by the hand of Tertius , and sent by Phebe a servant of the Church of Cenchrea near Corinth , [ Rom. XVI . 1. ] at what time the Apostle was about to take his journey to Jerusalem with the collections of Macedonia and Achaia . [ Rom. XV. 25 , 26. ] When the Apostle thought to goe directly from thence into Syria , that he might carry the collections to Jerusalem , he was laid wait for by the Jews , whereupon he thought it best to return into Macedonia , from whence he came , and from thence to passe into Asia properly so called . [ Acts XX , 3 , 4. ] Paul sent away before him from Philippi in Macedonia into Asia , the companions of his journey , Sopater or Sosipater , [ Rom. XVI . 11. ] of Beraea , Aristarchus and Secundus of Thessalonica , Gaius of Derbe , and Timotheus , with Tychicus and Trophimu : of Asia : who expected him at Troas , but he himself with Luke and the rest , sayling away from Philippi , after the daies of unleavened bread , came unto them within five daies to Troas , and tarried there seven daies . [ ibid. 4 , 5 , 6. ] On the eighth day which was the first of the week , the Disciples being gathered together to break bread . Paul preached unto them , he being to goe away the next day , and continued his discourse unto midnight , where he restores to life Eutychus a young man that fell down from the third lost in the room where they were gathered together . [ ibid. 7. 12. ] From hence Paul went a foot unto Assos , where Luke and his other companions going by ship , took him in and came to Mytelene ; and when they had sayled from thence , the day following they came over against Chios , and the next day arrived at Samos , and when they had tarried at Trogyllium , the day following they came to Miletus . [ ibid. 13 , 14 , 15. ] And Paul made hast that he might possibly be at Jerusalem at the feast of Pentecost willing therefore to passe by Ephesus , he sent messengers from Miletus to Ephesus , and called the Elders of the Church , whom he in a most grave speech warnes of their duty , and seriously exhorts them to the performance of the same , then kneeling down he praied with them , and they all wept , but sorrowing most of all because he had said ( as he then thought it would come to passe ) that they should see his face no more . [ ibid. 16 , 38. ] After they had lanched from Troas , they came with straight course to Coos ; and the day following to Rhodes , and from thence to Patara : then going into a ship that sailed to Phenicia , they discoverd Cyprus , and leaving it on the left hand , they came to Tyrus . [ Acts XXI . 1 , 2 , 3. ] There having found Disciples they tarried seven days , who said unto Paul by the Spirit , that he should not go up to Jerusalem ; but he kneeling down on the shore , prayed with them : then taking ship , he came from Tyrus to Ptolemais ; and there having saluted the brethren , the next day he came to Cesarea , ( Stratonis ) Where he stayed many dayes with Philip the Evangelist , who was one of the Seven , [ Acts VI. 5. ] and had four daughters , Virgins , that did prophesie ; and there came a Prophet from Judea called Agabus , who binding his own hands and feet , foretold the bonds that waited for him ; who when he could not be perswaded by the brethren , that he should not cast himself into such imminent danger , he came to Jerusalem : the Disciples accompanying him from Cesarea , and bringing with them one Mnasor of Cyprus , an old Disciple , with whom he should lodge . [ Ibid. 4. 16 , ] Here being most gladly received of the Church , by the advice of James and all the Elders of Jerusalem , to wash off the calumny that was spread of him , ( to wit , that he taught ane exhorted the Jews that believed in Christ , ( of whom there were then many thousands ) to forsake the observation of the Law of Moses ) he joyned himself to four men that were believing Jews that had made the vow , of the Nazarite : and purifying himself with them according to the command of the law . But all this did no good : for when some of the unbelieving and rebellious Jews of Asia , ( which came to Jerusalem to the feast ) saw him in the Temple , with great clamour and noise they stirred up the people , feigned this crime , that he had brought Trophimus , a Gentile of Ephesus , into the Temple , and had prophaned the Temple . And as they were about to kill him , there came the chief Captain ( Claudius Lysias ) with a band of men , and took Paul out of their hands , and led him into the Castles where , by the permission of the chief Captain , he spake unto the people as they were in the tumult , a speech in the Hebrew tongue . [ Acts ibid. 17 , 40. ] The Jews being enraged , and more vehemently crying out against him , by reason of his speech , the chief Captain commands him to be examined by scourging : from which punishment he is freed , by his declaring that he was a Roman : and when the chief Captain desired to know of what crime he was accused by the Jews ; the next day he commanded the chief Priests and all their Council to come together , and set Paul before them , having loosed him from his bands . [ Acts XXII . ] As Paul was beginning to plead his cause before the Council , Ananias the High Priest ( the son of Nebideus , who , although he was deprived of the High Priesthood , yet seems to be President of the Council ) as before him Annas , or Ananus was , that was the father in law of Caiphas ) commanded him to be smitten on the mouth ; wherefore he is severely rebuked of Paul , by the name of whited wall . Then Paul proclaiming openly that he was a Pharisee , and that he was called into judgement for the hope of the resurrection . Then arose a dissension between the Sadduces that accused him , and the Pharises that excused him : but the chief Captain fearing least he should be torn in pieces by them , as they were contending , took Paul from among them with his souldiers , and brought him into the Castle : to whom the Lord appearing the next night , comforted him as he was sad , and animates him to greater things , foretelling him that he must bear witnesse of him at Rome also . [ Acts XXIII . 1 , 11. ] And when it was day , more than fourty of the zealous Jews bound themselves under a curse , that they would neither eat not drink till they had killed Paul : which their laying in wait , the chief Captain knowing from Pauls sisters son , in the third hour of the night , he sent Paul with a guard of Souldiers to Felix , the Governour of the Province ; by whom he is brought in the night to Antipatris , and the next day to Cesarea : where he is commanded by Felix to be kept in Herods judgement-hall . [ Ibid. 12 , 35. ] All which things are to be acted within the space of one week ; as may be understood , from Acts XXIV . verses . 1. and 11. compared together . Five dayes after Paul being accused by Ananias and the Elders , by the mouth of Tertullus an Oratour , before the Governour at Cesarea , clears himself from their false accusations ; twelve dayes after the violence that was offered him in the Temple , when as now Felix had governed the Jews many years , for this was now the tenth year of his government , he having heard them , defers his sentence to another time , commanding a Centurion that Paul should be kept , and to let him have liberty , and that none of his acquaintance should be forbiden to minister or come unto him . [ Acts XXIV . 1 , 23. ] After some dayes , when Felix came with his wife Drusilla which was a Jew , ( the sister of King Agrippa ) another Drusilla besides that was the wife of Felix , that was the daughter of Juba , the King of Mauritania , the Neice of Antony and Cleopatra , he called for Paul : and heard him trembling , reasoning of faith in Christ , righteousnesse , and temperance , and judgement to come ; and he spake with Paul the oftener , hoping that he would redeem himself with money , having him in bonds two whole years . [ Ibid. 24 , 27. ] Corbulo had Tigranocerta yeilded unto him , who also subdued all Armenia . [ Tacit. lib. 14. from the 13 chap. to the 26. ] Tigranes the son of Alexander ( the son of that Alexander that was put to death by his father Herod the Great ) and of Glaphira ( the daughter of Archelaus the King of Cappadocia ) who was kept Hostage at Rome a long time , even unto servile Patience was sent by Nero to take that kingdom , he was not received there by a general consent , the ancient love they bare the Arsacidae remaining still amongst some of them ; but the most hating the pride of the Parthians , desired a King to be given them rather from Rome . He had also a guard given him , a thousand Legionary souldiers , three Band of allies , and two wings of Horse : to the end he might more easily defend his new kingdom . Part of Armenia as it lay nearest to every one , was commanded to obey , part Nipolis ( Thrasipolis ) part Aristobulus and Antiochus . [ Id. ibid. cap. 26. with Joseph . lib. 18. cap. 7. fin . ] Corbulo went into Syria , that wanted a Governour by reason of the death of Ventidius ( Numidius ) Quadratus the Lieutenant there , and it was committed to his charge . [ Tacit. lib. 14. cap. 26. ] In the same year Laodice one of the most famous Cities of Asia , destroyed by an Earthquake , recovered again by her own wealth . [ Id. ibid. cap. 27. ] Tarquinius Priscus was condemned for extortion , Year of the World 4064 at the suite of the Bythinians , The Julian Period . 4774 at which the Senator greatly rejoyced , Year after Christ 61 remembring that his Proconsul Statibius Taurus , was condemned by him . [ Id ibid. cap. 46. with lib. 12. cap. 59. ] There arose a contention at Cesarea Stratonis , between the Jews and the Syrians about the equallity of power in the City . The Jews being rich , reproached the Syrians , who though they were poorer in respect of wealth , yet they bore themselves high , by reason that many that served the Romans in their wars about those places , were country-men of Cesarea and Sebaste ; and so gave the Jews as good as they brought . Afterwards they began to throw stones one at another , so that many were slain and hurt on both sides ; but yet the Jews had the Victory : whom when Felix required to leave off their debate , and they obeyed not , he sent souldiers among them who killed many , and took many prisoners ; and granted also to his souldiers the plunder of many rich houses : but the more honourable and fuller of modesty of the Jews fearing the like misery might befall themselves , besought Felix that he would sound a retreate , and to spare that which yet remained , and that he would pardon them upon their repentance : to which the Governour yeilded at their intreaty . [ Joseph . lib 20. cap. 6. ] At the same time King Agrippa conferred the High Priesthood on Israel the son of Phabius . There arose also a dissention between the chief Priests and the rest of the Priests and Rulers of Jerusalem , and they each went guarded with a company of most bold and seditious men , who decided their debates with reproaches and throwing stones . Neither was there any to restrain them , as though the City wanted Magistrates : and the impudency of the High Priest grew to such an height , that they durst send their servants to the very corn-floores to take away the Tithes that were due to the Priests : so that many poor Priests died for want of food . So much did the violence of the seditious prevail above justice . [ Id. ibid. ] Marke the Evangelist who first preached Christ at Alexandria , Year of the World 4065 died in the 8 year of Nero , and was buried at Alexandria ; [ Jerosme . Scriptor . Eccles. Catalog . ] after whom the Elders of Alexandria chose one from among themselves , whom they placed in a higher degree , and called him a Bishop : after the manner , as if an army should chuse a General , or the Deacons chuse one from among themselves whom they know to be industrious , and should call him Arch-Deacon . [ Id. in Epist. 85. ad Euagrium . ] And they chose Anianus a man both dear unto God for his piety , and also admirable in all things : who was the first bishop of the Church of Alexandria after Mark , and was there twelve years . From the eighth year of Nero , to the fourth of Domitian , [ Id. in Catalog . with Euseb. in Chronic. & Eccles. Histor. lib. 2. cap. 23. & lib. 3. cap. 12. ] Vologeses the King of the Parthians , The Julian Period . 4775 endeavours to restore his brother Tiridates that was thrust out of Armenia , Year after Christ 62 to which end he sent one army into Armenia , and another into Syria . Corbulo sends part of his army to Tigranes King of Armenia , and he himself drives the Parthians out of Syria , and so threatens the Parthians , that they leave off the war , and send Embassadors to sue for peace ; who are dismissed by Nero , without their suit being granted : and Caesennius Paetus is preferred to be General for the defence of Armenia . [ Tacit. lib. 15. cap. from 1. to the 7. ] Felix seeing this sedition between the Jews and Syrians of Caesarea still to continue , sent some of the Nobility of both sides as Embassadours to Nero , to argue their cause before him . [ Joseph . lib. 2. bell . cap. 12. ] He also sent prisoners to Rome for a very smal fault , some Priests , good and honest men , to plead their own cause before Nero. [ Id. in his own Life . ] He also left Paul the Apostle , whom he had kept prisoner two whole years at Cesarea , to shew the Jews a pleasure , still a prisoner there , when he had received Portius Festus from Nero his successour , in the Province . [ Acts XXIV . 27. ] Festus , when he was come into the Province , after three dayes he ascended from Cesarea to Jerusalem : before whom when the High Priest , and the Rulers of the Jews accused Paul , desiring that he might be brought from Cesarea to Jerusalem , with an intent to lay wait and kill him in the journy . Which Festus refusing , commanded Pauls accusars to to come to Cesarea : and having tarried there not above ten dayes , he goes down to Cesarea ; and the next day sitting in his Tribunal , he heard the Jews accusing Paul , and Paul clearing himself from their accusations : and Festus being willing to pleasure the Jews , asked Paul if he would be judged at Jerusalem before him , of that matter that he was accused of : Paul , who knew with what intent , and by whose advice he asked that question , and fearing some treachery from the Jews , denyed to go thither , and appealed to Caesar : whose appeal , Festus , after he had conferred with the Councel , admitted . [ Acts XXV . 1 , 12. ] After certain dayes , Agrippa the King , and Betenice his sister , came to Cesarea , to salute the new Governour : and when the had tarried there many dayes . Festus , not knowing what to write to Caesar concerning Paul , consulted with Agrippa about that businesse ; who when he had said that he would willingly hear him himself . The next day Agrippa and Berenice with much pomp came into the place of hearing , together with the Captains , and the principal men of the City , and Paul , at Festus command , is brought out before them , being bound with a chain . [ Ibid. 13 , 27. ] Who in an eloquent oration , so clears his innocency , that although to the Governour , who was ignorant of these things , he seemed to be mad ; yet the King , who was exercised in the Scriptures , he had almost perswaded to be a Christian : and by the judgement of the whole Council , he was thought to have done nothing worthy of death or bonds , and that moreover he might have been set at liberty , if he had not appealed unto Cesar [ Acts XXVI . ] The Rulers of the Jews that dwelt at Cesarea , went to Rome to accuse Felix , and he had suffered punishment for the injuries he had done the Jews , unlesse Nero had pardoned him at the intreaties of his brother Pallas , who was in great favour at that time with his Prince , [ Jeseph . lib. 20. cap. 7. ] Although afterward the same Pallas , because he kept from Nero an huge deal of mony by his living so long , may be thought to be poisoned by him this same year . [ Tacit. lib. 14. cap. ult . ] Two principal men of the Syrians of Cesarea ; with a great sum of mony , bribed Beryllus , who had been Nero's School-master , but was then his secretary for the Greek tongue , that he would get the Emperours letters pattents , by which the Jews might be deprived of all authority in the City , which they had in common with Syrian inhabitants ; which thing he easily obtained . Which when the Jews of Cesarea understood , they continued in their seditions , even unto the beginning of the wars of the Jews , which took their beginning especially from hence . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 7. ] Festus coming into Judea , found it grievously afflicted with thieves , every where spoiling the Villages , of whom the most cruel were called cut-throats , of which there were a great number , from their short crooked swords , like the Persian Cymetre , with which thrusting themselves into the presse of people ( as it is said ) that came to Jerusalem to celebrate , as God commanded , their festival daies , they might easily kill as many as they would ; who also being armed , went to the Villages of their enemies , and having plundered them , burnt them . [ Ibid. ] These Festus carefully pursued , and took great store of the thieves , and put not a few of them to death . [ Id. lib. 2. bell . cap. 12. and beginning of 13. ] When it was decreed that Paul should be sent to Caesar , he was delivered to Julius , a Centurion of Augustus band , with some other prisoners : who put him into a ship of Adramytium , that was to go to Asia , Aristarchus of Macedonia , besides Timothy and Luke accompanying him ; the next day they touched at Sidon , where Julius courteously entreating Paul , permitted him to go visit his friends , and to refresh himself : going from thence they sailed by Cyprus , because the winds were contrary . And when they had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia , they came to Myra , a City of Lycia : where when the Centurion had found a ship , whose signe was Castor and Pollux , going into Italy , he put the Captives in her : and when they had sailed slowly many dayes , were scarce come over against Cnidus , they sailed under Crete , over against Salmone , and hardly passing by it , they came to the fair Havens in the Isle of Crete . [ Acts XXVII . 1 , 8. ] When the fast ( that solemn fast of the expiation , Year of the World 4066 used to be kept every year by the Jews on the seventh month , and tenth day ) was past , and that sayling began to be dangerous , Paul foreseeing the dammage to come , advised them to winter there ; but when that port seemed unconvenient to winter there , they determined to winter in another port of Crete called Phenice , and as they were sayling thither the southwind at the first favouring them , but a little after there arose a tempestuous wind called Euroclydon , by which they were carried to a little island called Clauda ; then being caught and tossed by the great tempest , they lightned the ship , and the third day with their own hands they cast out the tackling of the ship , neither sun nor stars appearing for many daies , but when all hope of safety was taken away , it was revealed to Paul by an Angell in the night , that he must be brought before Caesar , and that God had given him all that sayled with him in the ship in the fourth watch of the night , as they were driven up and down in Adria , the shipmen deemed that they were nigh some countrey , which they found afterwards to be the island Melita , and as they strove to make in thither , the ship was broken by the violence of the tempest , but the men some swimming , and some on the plankes and broken pieces of the ship were all saved and came safe to land . [ ibid. 9. 44. ] After they had escaped they were curteously received by the inhabitants of Melitus , who making a fire to dry their cloathes , and Paul standing in the chimney , shook off a viper from his hand and had no hurt , they were wrapt into admiration of him , and said he was a god , here they lodged three daies with Publius a chief man of the island , whose father lying sick of a feaver and the bloudy flux was healed by Paul , others also which had diseases in the island were healed . [ XXVIII . I , 9. ] Cesennius Paetus , not having sufficiently fortified his wintering camps , nor provision of corn made , marcheth with all hast over the mount Taurus , and took a few Castles and some prey , and by long journeys having overrun the places he could not hold , and the provisions which he had taken , being corrupted , he came back again , and wrote letters to Caesar in high words , as though the war had been finished , but voide of matter . [ Tacit. lib. 15. cap. 8. ] In the mean time Corbulo had a special care to furnish the bank of Euphrates with more Garisons , and frighted Vologeses from entring Syria . Whereupon Vologeses turned against Paetus , and pressed him so sore , that he forced him to a dishonourable peace , of which Monobazus , King of Adiabena , is called to be a witnesse . The Fortresses that Corbulo had built on the other side of Euphrates were demolished , and the Armenians left to their own wills . But at Rome there were Trophees and Tryumphal Arches set up in the middest of the Capitoline Mount , for honour of the victory over the Parthians , which were done by the decree of the Senate , the war being yet fresh , neither were they taken down , only for a fair shew , not regarding the truth . [ Id. ibid. from cap. 9. to 18. ] Paul and his companions being highly honoured by them of Melitus , The Julian Period . 4776 and furnished with all things necessary , Year after Christ 63 after three moneth that they had been there , they went in a ship of Alexandria , that had wintered in the Island , and came to Syracuse : where they tarried three dayes ; from whence fetching a compasse , they came to Rhegium , and within one day the South wind blew , and the next day they came to Pu●eoli , where they found brethren , who desired them that they would stay with them seven dayes , and so they went toward Rome , [ Acts XXVIII . 10 , 14. ] in the ninth year of Nero's raign . The brethren went from Rome to meet Paul as far as Appii Forum , and the three Taverns : and when they came to Rome , the Centurion delivered the prisoners to the Captain of the guard : but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a Souldier that kept him . After three dayes , calling together the chief of the Jews that were at Rome , he declared unto them the cause , why he was sent prisoner to Rome , and that he was compelled to appeal unto Caesar. And when they denied that they had received any letter from Judea concerning him , but said , That this her esie was every where spoken against : and when they had appointed him a day , there came unto him to his lodging , to whom he expounded Christ out of the Law and the Prophets , from morning unto evening : and some assented unto the things that were spoken , and believed not : to whom after he pronounced their judgement out of Esaias ; leaving them , he turned to the Gentiles , and he remained in his own hired house two whole years , and received all that came to him , preaching the kingdom of God , and teaching those things that concerne the Lord Jesus Christ , no man forbidding him . [ Acts XXVIII . 14. 31. ] Onesiphorus very diligently sought out Paul at Rome , and found him , and refreshed him . [ II Tim. I. 16 , 17. ] In the beginning of the Spring , the Embassadours of the Parthians brought to Rome the messages and letters of King Vologeses , desiring that Armenia ( which they had already taken ) might be given unto them , and that a peace might be confirmed . But both these things being denied , the government of Syria is committed to Cintius ( as Governour ) the management of the war to Corbulo : and the fifteenth Legion is brought out of Pannonia under the conduct of Marius Cellus . Also the Tetrarchs and Kings and Prefects and Governours , and those that ruled the neighbour Provinces , are commanded to obey Corbulo , in as high a manner , having his power enlarged , as Pompey had given him by the people of Rome , when he undertook the war against the Pirates . Paetus being commanded home , Nero thought it enough ( when Paetus feared greater matters ) to scoffe at him , saying , That he would presently pardon him , lest he that was so ready to be afraid , should fall sick with too much pensivenesse . [ Tacit. lib. 15. cap. 24 , & 25. ] Corbulo , after he had mustered his army , went into Armenia , where the Embassadours of Vologeses met him , and desire peace : but Tiridates being compelled to come into the Roman Camp ; took off his Crown , and laid it at Caesars Image , and agreed to go to Rome to him to take it of him again : but with this condition , that he might first go visit his family and friends : in the mean time he leaves his daughter an Hostage , and delivered supplicatory letters to Nero. As he went away , he found Pacorus with the Medes , and Vologeses at Ecbatana . [ Tacit. lib. 15. cap. from 26. to 31. ] In Judea Festus sent forces both of Horse and Foot against a certain impostor a Magician , who drew men after him into the Wildernesse , being deceived by his promises , that they should be freed from all their misfortunes ; but those that went , and the seducer himself are killed by the souldiers that were sent . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 7. ] At the same time King Agrippa built a stately house near the porch in the Palace of Jerusalem , which in time past belonged to the Hasmoneans , and was situate in an high place , from whence a fair prospect lay open to all Jerusalem : which the chief men of Jerusalem taking ill , that for a private house the sacrifices and all things that were done in the Temple might easily be seen , built an high wall , which not onely hindred the prospect of the Kings house , but of the west porch also without the Temple , in which the Roman souldiers kept guard on the Feast dayes , for the keeping of the Temple . At which act not onely the king , but also Festus the Governour of the province was offended ; and commanded to pull it down : But ten chief men ( by his permission ) were sent Embassadours to Nero about this businesse , together with Ismael the High Priest , and Chelcias the keeper of the holy Treasure . Nero having heard their Embassie , not onely forgave the Jews , but suffered the way to stand as it did , gratifying herein his wife Poppea , who favouring the Jews Religion , became their intercessour , who also suffered the ten men to return , but kept Ismael and Chelcias as Hostages with her ; which when Agrippa knew , he took away the High Priesthood from Ismael , and gave it to Joseph sirnamed Cabis , the son of Simon , sometime High Priest. [ Id. ibid. ] Josephus the son of Matthias , hearing that some Priests his familiar friends that were sent prisoners to Rome by Felix , had not in their calamity cast off the care of their Religion , but that they lived on Nuts and Figs ; that he might find some way to deliver them , in the 26 years of his age went to Rome , having passed many dangers in his journey by sea : for their ship being sunk in the middest of the Adriatick sea , for of 600 that had swam all night , about 80 that swam more fortunately were taken into a ship of Cyrene and so saved . Among whom was Josephus , who being set ashore , came to Dicearcha , ( or Puteoli , as the Italians call it ) where he falls into the acquaintance of one Aliturus a Player , who was a Jew , and in reputation with Nero : by him he was made known to Poppea the Empresse , and by her means presently got the Priests free . [ Id. in his Life . ] Festus dying in the Province , Nero sent Albinus his successour into Judea . But King Agrippa took away the High Priesthood from Joseph , and gave it to Ananus , the son of Annas , or that Ananus who had enjoyed formerly the High Priesthood even to satiety , he had five sons that enjoyed that dignity , which had never happened to any of the High Priests before . [ Id. lib. 20. cap. 8. ] Ananus the new High Priest of the sect of the Sadduces , a bold and heady man , thinking it a fit time seeing Festus was dead , and Albinus on his way , called a Council of the Judges , and brought James the brother of Jesus before them , who with some other accused of transgressing the Law , he delivers to be stoned . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] This James the brother of the Lord , in the time of the Passeover was thrown down from a pinacle of the Temple and stoned , and one of them which was a Fuller , with a bar with which he was wont to presse his cloaths , strook him on the head with it and killed him . This Eusebius relates in the fifth book of the History of Hegesippus , [ lib. 2. Histor. Ecclesiast . cap. 22. ] This murder of James much displeased all the good men , and observerers of the Law. Whereupon they sent a messenger privately to King Agrippa , desiring him that he would command Ananus that no such thing should be done any more . Some also met Abinus as he came from the City of Alexandria , and informed him that Ananus had no power to call a Council without his leave . He being perswaded by their words , wrote a sharp letter to Ananus , wherein he threatned to punish him : and Agrippa also for the same cause within three moneths took the High Priesthood from him , and gave it to Jesus the son of Damaces . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] But among the Christians , after the death of James , Simon the son of Cleophas is constituted Bishop of the Church of Jerusalem . [ Euseb. lib. Histor. Ecclesiast . cap. 26. ] Albinus as soon as he came to Jerusalem , he employed all his care and study , that he might keep the Country in quiet , by putting to death many theeves : and Ananus the High Priest ( the son of Nebedeus ) increased every day more and more in the love and esteem of the people , and he was honoured of all men for his liberality ; and Albinus also daily honoured the High Priest for his gifts . But Ananias had very bad servants , who getting a company of headstrong men , went from farme to farme , and took away the T●he of the Priests , and beat those that refused to render them . Some of the Priests also did the same , no body being able to restrain them : and many of the Priests that were maintained by the Tithes , were even starved for hunger . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] The theeves at the Feast that then was ( of Pentecost ) entred Jerusalem by night and took alive the Secretary of Captain Eleazar the son of Ananias the High Priest. Him they carried away , and then sent to Ananias , one that should promise in their name , that if he would perswade Albinas to free ten of theirs that he had taken captive , they would deliver the Secretary : which thing Ananius obtained of Albinus , meer necessity compelling it . This was the beginning of greater calamities ; for the theeves alwayes found some trick to intercept some of Ananias his kindred , whom they would never deliver , until they had freed some of their own ; wherefore being increased both in boldnesse and number , they spoiled the whole Country , [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] At this time King Agrippa enlarged the walls of Cesarea Philippi , and changing the name , called it Neronias : at Berytus also he built a Theatre at huge charges , and set forth every year sports , for which he assigned a great sum of money . He also gave to the people of Berytus corn , and oil to each man : and he adorned that City with Statues , set up in divers places , and with Images of antick work , and transferred almost all the Ornaments of his kingdom into that City : for which cause his subjects began to hate him , because he disfurnished them of their Ornaments , to adorne a strange City . [ Id. ibid. ] Four years before the Jewish war , Year of the World 4067 ( that was managed by Vespasian ) when the City of Jerusalem enjoyed both peace and plenty , one Jesus the son of Ananus , a country man , and one of the common people , coming to the Feast of Tabernacles , began suddenly to cry out ; A voice from the East , a voice from the West , a voice from the four Winds ; a voice against Jerusalem and the Temple , a voice against new married man and women , a voice against all this people : and crying thus night and day , he went thorough all the streets of the City . Some of the Nobility disdaining any token of adversity , took the fellow and scourged him with many stripes : but he spake nothing secretly for himself , nor unto them that scourged him , but continued still in the same cry . But the Magistrates thinking it rather to be some motion in him from God , brought him to the Roman Captain , where being beaten till his bones appeared , he neither made intreaty , nor shed a teare ; but as well as he could framing a weeping voice , at every stroke , he answered , Wo , Wo , to Jerusalem , Albinus then asked them , who he was , and where he was born , and why he still cryed after this manner ; but he answered nothing ; yet he ceased not to bewail the City , till Albinus thinking he was mad , suffered him to depart . He cryed thus most on the Feast dayes , and that for 7 years space ( or rather 6 , as it is in Phot. Biblioth . cod . 47. ) and five moneths , and yet was neither hoarse nor weary ; at last he was killed by a stone shot out of an Engin , in the time of the siege . [ Id. lib. 7. bell . cap. 12. ] At the command of King Agrippa , Jesus the son of Gamaliel succeeded in the High Priesthood , Jesus the son of Damneus very unwillingly yeilding it up . Whereupon there arose a discord between them ; for having gotten to them companies of resolute young fellows , they came from words , to throwing of stones ; but amongst the rest Ananias was richest , and by his bounty got most of his side . Costabarus also and Saul got each of them a band of rascally people , these were of the Blood-Royal , and beloved for their neernesse of blood to Agrippa , yet were violent , and as ready as any too in spoiling the weaker sort . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] From this time especially began the Common-wealth of the Jews every day to grow worse and worse , [ Id. ibid. ] and the seeds of the future destruction were then sown , through multitudes of Commanders that then governed . [ Id. lib. 2. belli . cap. 13. ] But Albinus the Governour did not only take away from private men their goods , under colour of justice , but burdened the Nation in general by exaction of greater tribute ; but even those thieves that the souldiers of the City had taken , and those whom the former governours had left in prison , he set free , if their kindred would give him mony ; and he that did not give him mony was kept in prison as a most hainous offender . [ Id. ibid. ] At the same time also , the insolencie of them that desired innovation in the City of Jerusalem increased ; of whom those that were rich , bribed Albinus to wink at their moving sedition , and the common people that could not be in quiet , joyned themselves with Albinus his party . Each of them had a troop of rascall people about him , and Albinus himself vvas over them all as a Tyrant and a Prince of the Thieves , and used the help of his guard to rob the meaner sort : and so it vvas that those vvhose houses vvere ransacked , held their peace , and those that escaped vvere glad to be officious to them , that they knevv deserved death , for fear they should suffer the same things . [ Ibid. ] Nero , Rome being on a fire , beheld the burning of it from Mecenas tower , and being much delighted with the beauty of the flames , sang the destruction of Troy in his plaiers habit , likening the present evill to the old ruines , [ Tacit. lib. 15. cap. 38 , 39 , 40. Sueton. in Neron . cap. 38. Xiphilin in Dion . ] some there were that noted , that this fire began on the XIV . Kalends of July , on which the Senones after they had taken the City set it on fire , others went so far in their curiosity , that they reckoned the very daies and moneths that were between the two burnings , [ Tacit. ibid. cap. 41. ] as if they had said there were just between them 448. yeares , 5376. moneths , and 167632. daies . For to extinguish the rumour , Nero falsely accused , and punished most grievously with exquisite torment , those whom the vulgar called Christians , first therefore they were apprehended , w●o confessed themselves Christians , then an huge multitude are convicted by their detection , not so much for setting the City on fire , as for the hatred of all men against them , scornes also were added to their sufferings , some were covered with beasts skins to be torn with dogs , some were crucified , and some burnt , and when the day failed , they were burnt to give light by night . Nero made his garden fit for that spectacle , and set forth shews in the Cirgue , when he himself was among the common people in the habit of a waggoner , or standing in airing whereupon pitty was taken on them , seeing they suffered not for any common good , but to satisfie one mans cruelty , [ Tacit. lib. 15. cap. 44. ] for the illustrating of which the words of an old Scholiast are brought , upon that of Juvenal in his first Satyr . Pone Tigellinum : taeda lucebis in illa , Qua stantes ardent qui fixo gutture fumant . Thou shalt be made a torch by night to shine And burn impal'd : name thou but Tigilline . If thou touch Tigillinus , thou shalt be burnt alive , as it was in the shews of Nero , of whom he commanded torches to be made , that they might give light to the spectatours ; and they were fastned through their throat that they might not bow themselves . Nero cloathed Malefactours with pitch paper and wax , and so set them to the fire . This was the first persecution that was raised against the Christians by the Roman Emperours , of which Suetonius as an heathen man speakes in Nerone . cap. 16. The Christians are punished a kind of men of a new and pernicious superstition , but Tertullian as a Christian in his Apologetick cap. 5. Search your records , then you shall find , that Nero was the first that used Caesars sword against this sect at that time much increasing at Rome : but we glory in such a dedicatour of our condemnation , for he that understands himself , cannot but understand that nothing can be condemned by Nero but some great good . Cestius Gallus is by Nero sent Governour into Syria and Gessius Florus into Judea , Year of the World 4068 this Florus was a Clazomenian by birth , he married Cleopatra a wicked woman : by whose meanes , as being a friend of the Empresse Poppaea , she got this government for him . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 9. ] Alo●us hearing that Florus was come to succeed him , and willing to gratifie the Citizens of Jerusalem , he called before him all the prisoners , and those that were notoriously guilty of any capitall crime he put to death , the rest , who for smaller offences were cast in prison , he remanded them to prison against , and delivered them upon their fines , and after this manner the prisons were emptied , but Judea was filled with theives . [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] In the mean time , the Levites whose office was to sing hymnes in the Temple , went to King Agrippa , and by their entreaty perswaded him , that he would call a councill , and permit unto them the use of the linnen roab , which was then onely granted , to the Priests , for said they , this new custome would conduce much for the perpetuall memory of his reign . Wherefore the King by the advice of his council , permitted to those that sang the hymnes , that laying aside their former habit , they should wear a linnen garment as they desired , at their entreaty also he allowed another part of the same tribe , that vvas addicted to the services of the temple to learn to sing the sacred hymnes . [ ibid. ] The Philippians sent Epaphroditus with money to Rome , to visit Paul in prison , and to minister to him in his necessities , who joyning himself to Paul , as both an helper and fellow souldier for the work of Christ , making no account of his life , put himself in danger of death , for he fell into a grievous disease . [ Philip. II. 25 , 30 , with IV. 10 , 14 , 18. ] Paul being aged and in prison gained to Christ , Onesimus a servant that fled from Colosse from his Master Philemon . [ Philem. 9 , 10 , 15. with Coloss. IV. ] Timotheus , that was kept prisoner with Paul , is set at liberty . [ Hebrews XIII . 23. ] Paul wrote the Epistle to the Philippians by Epaphraditus , after he had recovered his health , hoping also that in a short time he should send Timotheus unto them , as soon as he shall know their state , trusting also that he himself shall come shortly unto them , [ Philip. II. 2 , 19 , 29. ] at which time Pauls bonds for Christ were famous in all the Court , some even of Caesars Pallace being converted to the faith . [ Cap. I. 12 , 13. & IV. 12. ] For being sent into prison by Caesar , he was more known in his family , and so made the house of persecution the Church of Christ. [ Jerosm . in Comment . to Philemon . ] Paul writes an Epistle to Colosse to Philemon , by his servant Onesimus , in which he reconciles and commends him to his Master , signifying that he hopes he shall be freed from prison , and desiring him to prepare him a lodging : and by the same Onesimus and Tychicus , Paul wrote an Epistle out of Prison , to the Colossians , whom he had never seen , but were instructed in the doctrine of Christ by Epaphras . [ Coloss. I. 7 , 8. & II. 1. IV. 7 , 9 , 18. ] At that time besides Timothy ( whose name is prefixt to both the Epistles ) there were with Paul at Rome ) of the circumcision , his companion in bonds , Aristarchus of Thessalonica , [ Acts XX. 4. ] Mark , Barnabas his sisters son , concerning whom he gives the Colossians command to receive him , if he come unto them , and Je●us which is called Justus ; of the others , Luke the beloved Phisitian , Demas and Epaphras , whose great affection the Apostle commends not to the Colossians onely , ( with whom Archippus supplied his ministery , now he was absent ) but also towards them that are of Laodicea and Hierapolis . [ Col. IV. 10 , 14. 17. Philem. 23 , 24. ] The same Tychicus , the companion of his travel from Asia . [ Acts XX. 4. ] Paul sent them also into Asia , that from him the brethren might know his affairs , with an Epistle wrote by him to the Ephesians . [ Ephes. VI. 21 , 22. ] Which Tertullian [ lib. 5. against Marcion . cap. 11. & 17. and Epiphanius in Haeres . 42. ] shews was said by Marcion the Heritick , to be that that underwent the name of the Epistle to the Laodiceaens : which Grotius thinks to be credible enough to be done by him out of the credit of the Church of Laodicea , affirm●ng that there was no cause why he should tell a lie in this businesse : and gathers from thence that the Epistle to the Ephesians , and also to the Laodiceans , was written in the same words : where it is to be noted in some old books ( as it appears out of the second lib. of Basil , against Eunomius , and of Jeroms Commentary upon this place of the Apostle ) it was generally intituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ( as it was wont to be done in the copies of letters that were to be sent to divers places , To the Saints which are at 0000000 , and to the faithful in Christ Jesus , as if it had been sent first to Ephesus , as the Metropolis of Asia : and thence to be sent to the rest of the Churches of that Province , ( the name of each Church being interserted ) to some of which , whom Paul never saw , those words of his seem especially to look . After I heard of your faith in Christ Jesus , and love unto all the Saints , [ cap. 1. 15. ] and , if ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward , &c. [ cap. III. 24. ] which perhaps Marcian thought might rather agree to the Laodiceans , who had not seen the Apostle present ▪ in body , [ Colos. II. 1. ] than to the Ephesians , with whom he conversed so long together . [ Acts XIX . 8 , 10. XX. 31. ] About the same time Paul wrote the Epistle to the Hebrews , Timothy being set at liberty , but gone from him some whither for a time , with whom if he come shortly , he promiseth to see them ; in the mean time he sent them salutations from the brethren from Italy . [ Heb. XXIII . 23 , 24. ] The building of the Temple being now finished , The Julian Period . 4778 and the people seeing that about 180000 workmen lived idely , Year after Christ 65 that were heretofore wont to get their living by working in the Temple ; and being loath that the Holy Treasure should be reserved for a prey to the Romans , and desiring also to provide for the workmen , so that if they wrought but one hour they were presently paid : they perswaded King Agrippa , to repair the Eastern Porch ; this Porch hung over a deep and narrow valley , and was upheld by a wall of 400 cubits high , the length of every stone being 20 cubits , and the thicknesse six . This was the work of King Solomon , who first built the Temple . But the King , to whose care claudius Caesar had committed the charge of the Temple , thinking with himself , that any great building might easily be pulled down , but hardly set up , especially this Porch , that would cost much time and much mony , denyed their request ; but yet forbad them not to pave their City with white stone , if they would . [ Joseph . lib. 28. cap. 8. ] Paul , the two years in which being detained in free custody , he taught the Gospel at Rome , being ended , [ Acts XXIII . 30. ] he seems to have gone from thence into Asia , and at Colosse to have lodged with Philemon . [ Philem. 22. ] In the feast day of unleavened bread , which fell this year on the eighth day of Xanthicus , or April , about nine of the clock at night , between the Altar and the Temple , there shined such a light , that it might have been thought to be midday , which continued half an hour . In the same feast day also , a Cow that was led to sacrifice , brought forth a Lamb in the middle of the Temple . The East Gate also of the Temple , being brasse and mighty heavy , and at evening could scarce be shut by twenty men , and was locked with bars of Iron , and had bolts that were let down deep into a threshold , made all of one stone , was seen , about six of the clock in the night , to open of its own accord . These things being told the Magistrate by the keepers of the Temple , as they went their round , he came up himself , and could scarce shut it . [ Joseph . lib. 2. bell . 12. ] On the 2● day of Artemisius , or May , before Sun set , there were seen in the aire Iron Chariots all over the Country , and armies in battle array , passing along in the clouds , and begirting the City : and in the Feast of Pentechost , the Priests going into the inner Temple by night , according to their custom , to celebrate divine service , at first they found the place to move and make a noyse , and afterwards they heard a sudden voice , which said , Let us depart hence . [ Joseph . ibid. ] Paul preacheth the Gospel in the Isle of Crete , where he left Titus , that he might set in order the things that were wanting , and ordain Elders in every City there . [ Titus . I. 5. ] King Agrippa having taken the Priesthood from Jesus , the son of Gamaliel , gave it to Matthias , the son of Theophilus , the beginning of the Jewish war was when he was High Priest. [ Joseph . lib. 20. cap. 8. ] Josephus having received many gifts from the Empresse Poppea , and returning into his own Country , found among them perfect signes of innovations , and rebellions , whom he in vain endeavours to diswade from their unhappy undertakings . [ Id. in his Lif● . ] For Gessius Florus so outragiously abused his author●ty , that the Jews desired Albinus again , as one that was their benefactour ; for he was wicked and injurious as privately as he could possibly . But contrariwise Florus , as if he had been sent to make open shew of his villanies , bragged publickly of the injuries he did the Nation , leaving nothing undone to the height of iniquity in rapines and punishments : he was inflexible to any mercy , unsatiable in his gainings , equally snatching at small and great things , so much that he went shares with the thieves , for many used that trade , and paid part of the booty to him ; there being no means or end of their injuries , so that the miserable Jews not able to endure the ravening insolencies of the thieves , were constrained to abandon both their houses and religion , and to fly to strange Countries , judging that they might more commodiously live any where , even among Barbarians . [ Id. lib. 20. Antiquit. cap. 9. & lib. 2. bell . 2. cap. 13. ] Poppea , Nero's wife , being great with child and sick , upbraided Nero , as he returned late from driving his Chariot , whom in his anger he killed , with a kick of his foot ; this was after the end of his quinquennal pastime celebrated the second time , for Nero his first prize was instituted in the LX. year of Christ. [ Sueton. in Nero. cap. 35. Tacit. lib. 16. cap. 2. 6. ] Paul having staied sometime at Ephesus , left Timothy there , whilst he went thence into Macedonia , that Timothy might govern that Church in his absence , [ I. Tim. I. 3. III. 14 , 15. ] being in Macedonia he tarried with the Philippians , as he had formerly promised them . [ Phil. I. 25 , 26. & II. 24. ] Paul wrote his former Epistle to Timothy , Year of the World 4069 in which he declares that he had delivered Hymaeneus and Alexander , making shipwrack of the Faith , over to Satan , that being chastised they might learn not to blaspheme , [ I Tim. I. 20. ] for Hymenaeus did deny the Resurrection to come , as did Philetus , saying , that it is past already , [ II Tim. II. 17 , 18. ] and Alexander was that Coppersmith , that did Paul so much evil , and so greately withstood his preaching . [ II Tim. IV. 14 , 15. ] Paul also wrote another Epistle to Titus into Crete , desiring that when he shall send Artemus or Tychicus unto him , he would come to him to Nicopolis , ( famoused for the Victory at Actium ) where he appointed to winter , and also that he should bring diligently Zenas the Lawyer , and Apollo on their journey , that they should want nothing . [ Tit. III. 12 , 13. ] Winter being past , The Julian Period . 4779 Paul returned to Ephesus to Timothy : Year after Christ 66 and went to Troas and there left his cloak . Erastus abode at Corinth , of which he was Chamberlain , [ Rom. XVI , 23. ] Paul left Trophimus at Miletum sick . [ I Tim. III. 14. II Tim. IV. 13. 20. ] Cestius Gallus coming from Antioch to Jerusalem , desiring to signifie to Nero the strength and flourishing estate of the City , who contemned the Nation , desired of the High Priests , if it were possible , that they would number the multitude : and they ( for it was the day of the Passeover ) killed sacrifices from the ninth hour to the eleventh , and there were 255600 sacrifices , to the eating of which , ten , and sometime twenty , met to each sacrifice . [ Joseph . lib. 7. belli . cap. 17. Latin. Edit . or lib. 6. cap. 45. Edit . Graec. ] There came about Gallus a multitude , not lesse than 300000 Jews and besought him , that he would take pity on the calamities of their Nation , calling upon him that he would remove Florus that plaguer of their Common-wealth . Who although he was in the sight of the people , and in Gallus his presence , was not onely not moved , but laughted at their cryes against him . Cestius at that time appeasing the rage of the people , promising that he would make Florus more gentle unto them , went back again unto Antiochia . Florus brought him as far a Cesarea , deceiving him with lyes , devising with himself to make a war upon the Nation of the Jews , by which way onely he thought he could best hide his own villanies ; for as long as the peace continued , he should alwayes have the Jews his accusers to Caesar : but if he could make them revolt , that then the envy of his lesser impieties would be taken from him by their greater offence : and to the end that the Nation might revolt from the Roman Empire , he more earnestly every day increased their calamities . [ Idem . lib. 2. bell . cap. 12. ] Paul coming to Rome the second time , is heard and quitted by Nero : of which thus himself in [ II Tim. IV. 16 , 17. ] In my first answer , no man stood with me , but all forsook me : I pray God it be not laid to their charge . Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me , and strengthened me ; that by me the preaching might be fully known , and that all the Gentiles might hear : and I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion. So that as before for two years , so now again for an whole year , he preached the Gospel to all Nations that came from every place flocking to Rome , as their common Country . Demas left Paul , embracing the present world , and went to Thessalonica : Crescens into Galatia , Titus to Dalmatia , onely Luke remained with Paul at Rome . [ II Tim. IV. 10 , 11. ] There was an old and constant opinion that was commonly talked of over all the East : that there was a Prophesie , that there should come from Judea those that should be masters of all . It was afterwards manifest by the event that this was foretold of the Roman Emperour . The Jews applying this Prophesie to themselves rebelled . Saith Suetonius [ in Vespasiano . cap. 4. ] The Jews patience endured [ Saith Tacitus lib. Hist. 5. cap. 10. ] until Gessius Florus was Governour ; under him the war began , to wit , in the Artemisian moneth , or our May ; in the twelfth year of Neros Empire , the 17 of the reign of Agrippa , the second of the government of Gessius Florus . [ Joseph . lib. 1. belli . cap. 13. & lib. 20. Antiquit. cap. ult . ] We have fully described by Josephus in the later part of the second book , and the five following books , the History of that war : a breviary of which we have hither transferred , taken out of the abridgement of the Jewish History of that most eminent man Ludovicus Capellus . Nero passing into Graecia , tarried there till winter . [ Xiphilin . ex Dion . ] King Agrippa in a long Oration dehorts the Jews from war , but in vain ; for a little while after he was gone from Jerusalem , some of the seditious possesse themselves of the strong Castle Massada unawares , and put to the sword all the Romans they found there . At Jerusalem also Eleazar the son of Ananias the High Priest , and Commander of the souldiers of the Temple , a bold and factious young man , perswaded the Priests that they should not offer any sacrifices , but onely of the Jews , nay not those that were to be offered for Caesar or the Romans . Which rash act when the Governours of the City , being peaceable men , judged to be intolerable , and saw that it was an argument of open rebellion , yet could they not diswade the seditious from this opinion , whereupon they sent messengers to Cesarea to Florus , and to King Agrippa , desiring them that they would presently send forces , and represse the rebellion in the beginning . Florus , who did desire there should be a revolt , neglected it : but Agrippa sent a thousand horsemen , who together with the rulers and Priests , and the rest of the multitude that loved peace , seized upon and held the upper City against the seditious who kept the temple and the lower City , there were continuall skirmishes between them for seven daies together , but upon the feast day of their carrying wood into the temple , many murderers were received into the temple , who with the rest , set upon the Kings souldiers , and forcing them from the upper part of the City , drove them into Herods pallace , and burnt the place where the records were kept , and the pallace of the Hasmonaeans ( which was then Agrippa's court ) and Ananias the High-Priests house , the next day which was the 15. of August , they take the Castle of Antonia after two daies siege , kill all the Roman souldiers there , and set the Castle on fire . A little after they set upon the Kings pallace , ( Manahemus the son of Judas Galilaeus being then Captain , who after he had taken the Castle of Massada , and plundered Herods armory , brought his murderers armed into Jerusalem , ) which having taken and burnt , Manahemus seizeth upon the tyranny , but immediately after he is killed in the Temple as he was at his prayers , by Eleazar the Captain of the Temple , his guard also are thrust out , vvho return to Massada , Eleazar the son of Jairus being their Captain , vvho vvas a kin to Manahemus , the seditious also of Jerusalem upon the very Sabbath day put to death the Romans , who after the pallace was won by assault , had retired into the Castles of Hippico , Phasaelus , and Mariamme , where being besieged , and yielding upon composition , and delive●ing their armes , yet against their oath , were put to death . The same day at Cesarea , all the Jews that dwelt there ; at the instigation of Florus are massacred by the heathens of Cesarea to the number of 20000. by which the Jews through the whole Countrey are so vexed , that they wast all the villages of the Syrians and the neighbour Cities as Philadelphia , Gerasa , Ptolemais , Pella , Scythopolis , Gadara , Hippo , Gaulanitis , Sebaste , Ascalon , Anthedon , and Gaza . Then there was a generall slaughter by the Syrians , of the Jews that went through all Syria , partly out of the old hatred against the Jews , and their religion , and partly for the love of plunder , and desire of revenge , onely they of Antiochia , Apamea , an● Sidonia spared the Jews that dwelt amongst them , but at Alexandria the Metrop●lis of Egypt , upon a sedition that was raised there were in one day 50000. Jews killed , by two Roman legions that were let in upon them . Cestius Gallus , the Governours of Syria being vexed with the commotions , comes from Antioch into Judea with the 12 Legion and the King Agrippa's souldiers , and other forces , and from Ptolemais invades Joppe and burnes it , he sends Cesennius Gallus into Galilea , which he pacifies being entertained at Sephoris , and comes to Cesarea . Peter and Paul are warned by revelation from the Lord , of their approaching departure out of this life . [ II. Pet. 1 , 14. II. Tim. IV. 6 , 7. ] Peter wrote his second epistle to the Hebrews dispersed through Pontus , Galatia , Cappadocia , Asia , and Bythinia . [ II. Pet. III. 1. with I. Pet. I. 1. ] Paul sent his second epistle to Timothy to Ephesus , by Tychicus , where the family of Onesiphorus was : after Aquila and Priscilla having left Rome , were returned thither again , [ II. Tim. IV. 12 , 19. ] in which he desires Timothy that he ●ould come to him before winter , and bring with him Mark , as very profitable for h●● to the ministery , [ ibid. 9. 11 , 21. ] and sends him salutations from Eubulus Puden● and Linus , and Claudia . [ ibid. 21. ] Cestius Gallus in the feast of Tabernacles , Year of the World 4070 after he had burnt Lydda , marcheth towards Jerusalem , whom the men of Jerusalem meet about sixty furlongs ftom thence , and there fight a perilous battle near Bethoron , but fresh forces coming to Cestius , he forceth them into the City , into which he also brake , the fourth of October , and held the lower part of the City , ( as also Bezetha , and Caenopolis ) then he assaults the Temple and the upper City , and had easily taken it , if he had more valiantly continued the assault , the people favouring the Romans , and the seditious onely withstanding them . But Cestius when he was near taking the Temple , without any good reason why , raised the siege , and retreates to Antipatris , having lost in his march many both Romans and auxiliaries , and many also killed by the Jews who pursued them , with a great part of their baggage and ammunition , and engins and slings , and other armes that the Romans threw away in their flight , which afterward the Jews made use of for their own defence against the siege of Titus . And this was done on the eighth of November in the twelfth year of Nero : ( to wit , being ended ) for the thirteeneth year of Nero had begun on the thirteeneth of the precedent October . The Jews puffed up with this Victory being returned to Jerusalem , create Joseph the son of Gorion , and the High Priest Governours of the City , and send many Commanders into each Provinces , and Governments of places ; and among the rest they send Joseph , ( the writer of this war of the Jews ) into Galilee : in which after he had fortified many Towns , and walled them , and ordered all things for to endu●e a war , he expected the invasion of the Romans . In the mean while there are many commotions , and many and frequent rebellions of the Cities against him , by the subtilty and fraud of John the son of a certain Levit , and by the envy of some of the Governours of Jerusalem , who desired to have the government of Galilee taken from him ; but Joseph brake the neck of all their endeavours , arts , and councils , and avoided them by his prudence and patience ; who also forced that John to flee to Jerusalem with his forces out of Giscala a Town of Galilee which he had fortified . But at Jerusalem Ananias the Governour of the City , prepares all things necessary for the sustaining of the war , repaires the walls , and provides that warlike instruments , and darts , and armes , be made thorough the whole City . He endeavours to reconcile those that they called the Zelots , but in vain . He endeavours also to apprehend Simon the son of Giora , who exercised the every , and affected the Tyranny , by sending souldiers against him ; but he with his party fled to the theeves that kept Massada , from whence they with their robberies infested all the Country of Judea and Idumaea . Moreover Cestius having sent messengers to Nero ( who was then in Acha●a ) declares unto him the troubled state of Judea . Nero being much moved with this news , commands Vespasian thither , and Vespasian having received this command , sent his son Titus to Alexandria , to bring from thence the fifth and tenth Legion into Judea , and he himself goes by land from Achaia into Asia , and from thence comes into Syria and Antiochia . Peter and Paul had foretold at Rome , The Julian Period . 4780 that it should come to passe that after a little time , Year after Christ 67 God would send a King that should overcome the Jews , and that should lay their City equal with the ground , and should besiege them being pined with hunger and thirst : and then it should come to passe that they should eat one the other , and consume one the other ; and at last , that they should come into their enemies hands , and should see their wives most greivously tormented in their sight , and their virgins to be violated and prostituted ; their sons to be torne asunder , and their little ones to be dashed a pieces : and to be short , all things to be wasted by fire and sword , and themselves for ever banished out of their own lands , and all this because they exalted themselves above the most loving and approved son of God. [ Lactan. lib. 4. cap. 21. ] Vespasian at Antioch gathers together the Roman forces and the aides from the Kings , from whence he comes to Ptolemais , and recovers Sepphoris that favoured the Romans . Titus came to his father to Ptolemais sooner then could have been hoped for , by reason of winter ; their own forces and the auxiliaries being come together , are in number threescore thousand of Horse and Foot , besides their servants and the baggage . Vespasian inroding Galilee , burnt and wasted the City of the Gadarens , which he took at the first assault ; thence coming to Jotapata on the 21 day of May , he fights against it . On the 29 of June ( which last day of that moneth falls to be within the reign of Nero ) Paul was beheaded at Rome : as the Records both of the Easterne and Westerne Church confirm : whereupon Chrysostom undoubtedly affirms , that the day of his death was more certainly known , then that of Alexander himself , [ in II Cor. Homil. 26. ] Dionysius the Bishop of the Corinthians affirms in an Epistle to the Romans , that Peter also suffered Martyrdom at the same time with him , [ in Eusebius , lib. 2. Histor. Ecclesiast . cap. 24. ] whom also Origin relates in the third Tome of his Commentaries upon Genesis , that at Rome he was crucified with his head downwards ( as he had desired ) [ ●bid . lib. 3. Hist. cap. 1. ] the prediction of Christ being then fulfilled which he made upon him , [ John XXI . 18 , 19. ] When thou art old , thou shalt stretch forth thy hands , and another shall gird thee , and carry thee whither thou wouldest not . Vespasian after fourty dayes siege takes Jotapata by force , and overthrows it , and burns it , after it was valiantly defended by Joseph , who was Governour then , on the Kalends of June , in the 13 year of Nero , he takes Joseph as he lay hid in a Cave , gives him his life , but keeps him prisoner . Jotapata being destroyed , Vespasian retires with his army to Cesarea , and there places two Legions , to refresh themselves after the siege , a third to the same end and purpose he sends to Scythopolis ; he himself goes to Cesarea Philippi , where he with his army is feasted by King Agrippa for twenty daies : there he prepares for the sieges of Tiberias and Tarichea , they of Tiberias immediately yield , and at the intreaty of King Agrippa it is granted that the City shall not be rased , but Taricha , after it had suffered a siege , is taken by storm . These Cities being recovered or overthrown , almost all Galilee inclined to the Romans , except Gamala in Gaulanitis , and Giscala , and the Mountain Itaburium . Gamala , Year of the World 4071 after an whole moneths siege was taken the 23 of October , and overthrown : and a little after also the Mountain Itaburium was taken by the Romans . Titus sets upon Giscala , which was kept by John , with his party of the seditious . John seems to like of the conditions of peace that were offered by Titus , but in the night he with his party fled out of the City , and betakes himself to Jerusalem . Titus spares the City , but puts a Garison there , and comes to Cesarea , but Vespasian going from Cesarea to Iamnia and Azotus , conquers them both , and returns again to Cesarea . In the mean while there was a great dissention thorough all Judea , some desiring war , others being willing to remain under the protection of the Romans . Whereupon there were whole troups of thieves gathered together , all over Judea , who plundered them , that were desirous of peace ; and being loaded with their plunder , were received into Jerusalem , and there fill all things with murders , dissensions , discords , and rapines , and first they cast Antipas , and a great many Noble men , and the chief of the City into prison , and shortly after put them to death , without any trial , falsely accusing them , that they would have delivered the City to the Romans : and when the people would have risen up against them , they seize upon the Temple , and use it as a Bullwork against the people , and there create an High Priest by lots , one Phannius , ( or Phanazus ) a rude and unskilful man , and one that was not of the order of the Priesthood . Against these Zelots , ( for so they called themselves ) Ananus , and the Nobler Priest , stir up and arme the people , and set upon them in the very Temple , and force them into the inner Temple . The Zelots sent letters privately to the Captains of the Idumeans , wherein they accuse Ananus of treachery ; and complain , that whilst they are fighting for liberty , they are besieged in the Temple , and call the Idumeans to their assistance . They presently fly thither with 20000 men , and being privately let into the City and Temple by night by the Zelots , there is great slaughter , and burnings , and rapines made by both sides upon them of Jerusalem . For there were 80000 killed that night , and in the following dayes they killed Ananus , and others of the nobility , to the number of 12000 , besides an infinite number of the common people . But a little after the Idumeans began to repent themselves , when they saw the wickednesse of the Zelots , and could perceive no signe of treachery in the Nobility , ( of which they were accused ) and so setting at liberty 2000 which they held in prison , the Idumeans left Jerusalem , and returned home : they being gone , the Zelots began to use more cruelty against the Nobility than formerly , for they would not suffer the Noble men , after they had slain them , to be buried , but those especially , who they suspected , that they would fly to the Romans : for they kept all the passages , and diligently observed them that would fly , whom they killed , and let them lye unburied . In the mean time there arose a dissention amongst the Zelots , that John who fled from Gescala to Jerusalem , affecting their Tyranny , and others not induring him to be their superiour , who they before had accounted their equal ; but they thus disagreeing among themselves , were very unanimous , in the robbing of the common people , nay all Judea , as if it followed the example of the Metropolis , to wit , Jerusalem , was very full of thieves , and most miserably vexed . With these discords , by which the Jews destroyed each orher , and by the cries of those that fled to him , intreating to preserve and free their Country from this sedition , Vespasian was incited , and prepares for the siege of Jerusalem , and that he might leave nothing behind him , to trouble him , whilst he was at the siege at Jerusalem ; he comes with his army to Gadara , to quench those relicks of war and tumult , is the Country beyond the River , he being called thither by the moderate men of the City , who had rather have peace than war ; and presently takes the City ; the seditious being fled : and sending Placidus with his horse to pursue them , and put them all to the sword , and so possesseth himself of all the Country beyond the river , even to the lake Asphaltis , except the Castle of Macherun , and so having appointed Garrisons through the Towns and winter quarters for his souldiers , he comes to Cesarea and there winters . Vespasian having received news of the stirrs that were raised in Gallia by Vindex , The Julian Period . 4781 who had armed the Gaules against the Romans , Year after Christ 68 made him more earnest to finish the war against the Jews , wherefote in the beginning of the spring , he leads his army out of Cesarea , and runs through all Judea , and Idumea , and wasting it , brings back his army , and leads them through Samaria to Jericho , from whence the inhabitants fly into the mountain Countrey opposite to Jerusalem , but he pursues them , and beating them from the hills , by setting cittadels at Jericho and other places , begirts the Jews on every side . Some promised to themselves ( Nero being forsaken ) the government of the East , some the Kingdome of Jerusalem , but most the recovery of their ancient fortune . [ Sueton. in Nero. cap. 40. ] Nero pronounced of himself that he was undone , when he heard that Galba and Spain had tevolted from him , [ id . ihid . cap. 42. ] and at length he slew himself on the ninth day of June , when he had raigned thirteen yeares and eight moneths . On the Kalends of January in Germany , The Julian Period . 4782 the images of Galba are throwen down , Year after Christ 69 and on the third day Vitellius is saluted Emperour by the army , and on the 15. day of the same moneth Galba is killed , seven moneths after the death of Nero. [ Tacit. Histor. lib. 1. ] Galba being taken out of the way , Otho is created Emperour by the souldiers , not knowing that Vitellius had taken upon him the Empire . Dio writes that he was killed the 90. day of his reign , and Suetonius that he was buried the 95. Tiberius Alexander the Governour of Egypt was the first that swore the Legions to Vespasian on the Ralends of July , which day of his entrance into the empire was afterwards kept a festivall , then the Jewish army on the V. Ides of July swore to him , [ Suet. in Vespasian . cap. 6. with Tacit. lib. 2. histor . cap. 79. ] Dio notes that there was but one year and 22. daies between the death of Nero and the beginning of the raign of Vespasian . When Vespasian , being returned to Caesarea , prepared to goe with his whole army to besiege Jerusalem , news was brought him of Nero's death , which news having received , he deferrs the war against the Jews , and sends his son Titus to Galba , who had succeeded to Nero , to know his pleasure concerning the Jewish war. Titus going by ship to Achaia , heard there that Galba was killed , whereupon he presently returnes to his father to Cesarea , they being in suspence , ( and the Empire as it were tottering ) deferred the wars of Judea , and being afraid least some hurt should come unto their own Countrey , they thought it not a convenient time to invade a strange Countrey . In the mean time Simon the son of Giora , ( concerning whom something is spoken formerly ) a bold and valiant young man went from Massada , whither he had fled to the murderers into the mountain Countrey of Judea , and by promises of liberty to servants , and rewards to the freemen , in short time got a band of theives , and by little and little increasing his forces , he wasted not onely villages , but invades Cities , he came also in short time to that power , that he conquered all Idumea , and wasted Judea , and at last came before Jerusalem , where pitching his tents , he became a terrour both to them of Jerusalem , and to the Zelots also , and thus were the Citizens of Jerusalem grievously oppressed on both sides , within by the Zelots whom John commanded , and vvithout by Simon a most cruell man , in the mean time the Idumeans vvho vvere of Iohns party , and vvere among his forces , falling at variance vvith him and fighting vvith him killed many of the Zelots , and then , taking Iohns pallace and burning it , forced him vvith his party to fly into the temple , but then they fearing , as also did the Citizens , least that by night he should make an excursion into the City , and burn it , they took counsell , and send for Simon , and admit him into the City , that they might defend themselves against him , whom having received they assault the temple , but the Zelots fighting valiantly , they seek to win it by assault . Vespasian having left Cesarea , comes to Berytus and Antioch , from whence he sends Mutianus with forces into Italy ; but he himself goes to Alexandria . In Moesia Antonius Primus that followed Vespasians party , Year of the World 4073 leads the third Legion into Italy against the party of Vitellius , and in a fight at Cremona against the Vitellians , he puts them to flight , and beates them , then coming to Rome and being joyned with Mutianus in the middest of the City , he overthrowes Vitellus's army , and dragging Vitellius himself thorough the Market-place , there cuts his throat . Mutianus makes Domitian the son of Vespasian Prince of the Empire , in the mean time that his father came out of Syria . Vespasian hearing these things at Alexandria , The Julian Period . 4783 sends his son Titus with forces into Judea , Year after Christ 70 for to finish the rest of the war of Judea ; but he himself faileth into Italy . Moreover whilst Titus stayed at Alexandria , the City of Jerusalem was divided into a threefold faction . For Simon whom the Citizens of Jerusalem had sent against John , and admitted into the City , kept the higher City , and some part of the Tower : and John with his Zelots had possessed the Temple and the other part of the lower City : and the last faction is divided again into two ; For Eleazar who was the first Commander and Captain of the Zelots , taking it in dudgeon that John by his boldnesse and subtilty got the government to himself , and to do all things at his own pleasure , departs from him , and taking some followers with him , possesseth himself by them , of the inner part of the Temple , and from thence fights against John. Eleazar was inferiour to John in number of men , but his superiour in the si●e and quality of the place : and so upon John who held the outward circuit of the Temple and the Porches there lay a double war , one against Eleazar , and the other against Simon : and so some fighting against others , they burnt many things about the Temple , and spoiled the corn , and many necessaries for victual , which might have sufficed them a long time , which things being spoiled and consumed , they were oppressed with famine afterwards , when they were besiged by the Romans . Titus coming from Alexandria to Cesarea , and there gathering his forces together , to wit , four Legions , and the auxiliaries of the neighbour Kings , marcheth towards Jerusalem , and pitcheth his Camp some six or seven furlongs off the City , a little before the Feast of unleavened bread , and by that means shut up within the City an infinite multitude of men , that had after the custom gone up to the Feast , by which in a short time a most cruel famine oppresseth the City ; where all food and nourishment is in short time consumed , a most horride and memorable example whereof happened at that time there , of a mother that devoured her own child : and in the Feast day of unleavened bread , being the 14 of April , whenas Eleazar , who had seized upon the inner Temple , had opened the gate of the Temple that the people might sacrifice , John taking hold of this opportunity , sends privately many of his party armed privately with swords under their garments , who being admitted into the Temple with the rest of the multitude , set upon Eleazar , and seize upon the inner Temple , together with the slaughter of many of the Zelots ; and so the faction that was threefold , is now made twofold ; to wit , one of Johns who were in number 8400. and the other of Simons , with whom were 10000 men , besides 5000. Idumeans . Titus coming near the walls , pitched his Camp near the Tower Psephina , and presently raising a mount , shakes the wall with a Ram , and beates it down by force ▪ and on the seventh of May breakes into the City , the first wall being beaten down , and the Jews retiring inwards , he possesseth himself of the North quarter of the City , even to the Castle of Antonia , and the valley of Cedron . On the fifth day , after a certain Tower of the second wall being shaken and beaten down with the Ram from the North quarter , he gets the new lower City ; from which he is repulsed again by the Jews : but on the fourth day after he repossesseth it , and addresseth himself for t●e assault of the third wall . And on the 12 of May , commands four mounts to be raised , two at the Castle of Antonia , by which he hoped to gain the Temple , and two at John the High Priests Tombe , by which he hoped to gain the upper City ; but John resisted the Romans at Antonia , and Simon at Johns Tombe . Those mounts being perfected on the 29 of May which were making 17 dayes , and the Romans beg●●ing to shake the wall , John by a mine from Antonia casts down one mount , anb bu●●s it , and Simon the second day after in a sally that he made , sets on fire two mounts opposite to him , together with the Rams and other Engins , and the Jews set upon the Romans in their Camp ; but by Titus his coming from Antonia , they are again forced into the City . The former mounts being spoiled and burnt , Titus thought fit to raise new ones from which he might assault the City , and also to compasse the City with a wall that none might flee out of it , nor any thing be brought into it . Whereupon in three dayes space he built a wall about the City , of the circuit of 39 furlongs , and about the wall he built 13 Castles , each Castle containing ten furlongs : whereupon famine so prevailed in the City , and so cruelly raged , that not onely the common people died of it , but the seditious also were mightily oppressed by it : and so great was the number of them that perished by famine and pestilence , that from the 14 of April , ( on which day the siege began ) to the Kalends of July , that thorough one gate ( as Mannaeus one that fled , and was to take the account reported ) there were carried out 115800 carcases of poor people that were buried at the common charge , besides those that were buried by their kinsmen and friends : a little after it was known from them that fled , that there were 600000 that were carried out of the gates to burial : and whereas afterwards there were not enow to bury the poor , they cast them in great heaps together in empty houses , and shut the doors upon them : and the manner of burial of them was no other , then throwing them over the walls and filling up the ditches with them . In the mean time Simon within the City refrained not from murders and rapines ; for he put to death Matthias the High Priest , being accused of treachery , as though he would have fled to the Romans , ( and by whose means he was let into the City ) with three of his sons , and fifteen of the noblest of the people , all of them uncondemned : and moreover he raged with such cruelty , that Judas , one of his Captains , hating his cruelty , had a consuta●tion of delivering a Town to the Romans , of which he had the charge : but being prevented by Simon , he with ten that were of counsel with him , were put to death : and John being compelled by necessity , converts to his own and to prophane uses , the holy things of the Temple , as Vessels of Gold and Silver , and the mony of the Temple : nay , he was compelled to distribute to his Souldiers the very Oyl and Wine which was dedicated for divine service . Titus also fetching materialls from every place , and cutting down woods , and all trees , even to 90 furlongs off , with great labour within 21 dayes , caused new Mounts to be raised , and he made four about Antonia , one upon every side of the Castle . Which when John had cowardly and in vain attempted , they were repulsed by the Romans : and the Romans , on the Kalends of July , began to bring the Ram to the wall of Antonia , by which a breach being made on the fifth of July , they brake into Antonia , and pursue the flying Jews , even into the Temple . But after a long skirmish the Romans being for some time repulsed ; on the 17 of July ( on which day the continual sacrifice termed by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was not solemnised for very want of men . ) Josephus ( by Titus his command ) in vain exhorts the seditious to a yielding : and on the seventh day after , he brings his Mounts neerer , the materialls of which were brought an hundred furlongs off , and overturning the foundations of Antonia , made an easie ascent unto the Temple , and breaking in by Antonia , seizeth upon the North and West Porches of the outward range of the Temple : part of which Porches , especially that that was joyned to Antonia , was burnt and overthrown by the Jews , and two dayes after , the other part was burnt by the Romans , Sc. 24. of July , the Jews not quenching the fire , but letting it run on , that so the porch might be clearly seperated from Antonia . On the 27 day the Jews again burn the West Porch to the bridge that leadeth to the Gallery , whither many Romans getting up were burnt , ( the Jews flying for the nonce ) But on the day after , the Romans burnt all the North Porch , even to the Eastern Porch . And on the eighth of August , when as Titus prevailed nothing by battering with the Ram the wall of the inner Temple , neither by undermining the foundations of the gates , by reason of the greatnesse and strong cimenting of the stones ; neither could the Romans by their ladders get up into the Porches , the Jews still beating them back from above : at last , that that he had deferred to do for the reverence of the place being compelled by necessity he did ; Sc. He commanded the gates of the inner Temple to be set on fire : which being on fire , the Porches which were joyning to them were all on a flame also ; The Jews beholding and wondring at it , but not endeavouring to stop and quench the fire for very amazednesse , and so the Porches burnt all that day , and the following night . And whereas Titus and his Captains had determined to keep the Temple from firing , he could by no means bring it to passe . For on the tenth of August , when as the Romans which kept Corps due guard in the outward range of the Temple , being provoked by the Jews , had made a charge upon them who quenched the fire of the inner range , and had driven them into the very Temple , a Roman Souldier took a flaming fire brand , and getting upon his fellows shoulders , casts the fire through the golden window into the houses and chambers that were built on the North side of the Temple , which immediately taking fire , burnt the Temple also which joyned unto them , Titus in vain commanding his his Souldiers to quench the fire . And this was done in the second year of Vespasian , in the same moneth , and the same day of the moneth that it was formerly burnt by Nebuchadnesar . After the Temple was pillaged and burnt , and the Ensigns set on the East gate of the Temple ; and having done sacrifice , Titus is proclaimed Emperour by the army ; and then he from the bridge , by which the Temple is joyned to the City upon a Gallery , exhorts by an interpreter , the seditious to yield , who had fled into the upper City who when they refused , although he offered them their lives , to commit themselves to his arbitrament , and asked that they might have leave to depart the City with their wives and children , and to go into the wildernesse : at which Titus taking scorn , threatens them with utter destruction , commanding all the lower City to be set on fire , and the Palace Acra which he had seized on : but the higher City which was seated on a steep Rock , he began to assault , and beginning to arise his mounts on the 20 of August , and perfecting them on the seventh of September , he brings his Engines to the wal●s , wherein having made a breach , the Tyrants flee with their guards for fea● and amazement , and on the eighth of September , the Romans brake in and destroyed all with fire and sword . Dio notes that Jerusalem was destroyed on a Saturday , which day the Jews most religiously observe ; whether having respect to the day of the Cities being taken , ( for the eighth of September fell this year on a Sabbath-day ) or of the Cities being destroyed : for Titus commanded all the Citie and Temple to be rased to the foundation , and to be laid plain , ( and also to be ploughed according to the custome ) except the West part of the wall onely , and three Tow●s , Hippicon , Phasaelus . and Mariamme , which for their great beauty and strength , he had a mind to leave for a monument to postery , of the magnificence of that City . When as Titus had thus taken the City , and had filled all places with dead bodies , the neighbour Nations would needs have him crowned , but he answered them , that he was unworthy of that honour : for it was not he that was the authour of the work , but that he had given his hands to God , that had shewed his anger against the Jews . [ Philostratus in vita Apollonii , l. 6. c. 14. ] Yet there are coins of Titus , marked with a Trophy , and a Tryumphal Chariot : as also of Vespasian , with the image of a woman sitting sorrowfull under a Palm Tree , and with the inscription , ( JUDEA CAPTA S. C. ) as also mony was coined about the end of the 21 year of King Agrippa , with an inscription in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( i. e. ) Vespasian Emperour and Cesar , Judea was taken in the year 21 of Agrippa . Titus having finished the war , Year of the World 4074 rewarded the Souldiers , and commits the custody of Jerusalem to the tenth Legion , but the twelfth Legion which had fought unfortunately under Cestius he banished out of Syria , and sent them to Euphrates , in the confines of Armenia and Cappadocia , he himself with the fifth and fifteenth Legion , came to Cesarea on the sea cost , whither he gathered together all the prey and spoiles and the Captives , because the winter season forbad him to saile into Italy . The two Tyrants , John and Simon , were taken as they ▪ lay hid in the vaults of Jerusalem ; of whom John was condemned to perpetual imprisonment , and Simon was reserved for the Triumph . In the same vaults were found 2000 men , who either per●shed for hunger , or each killed the other , rather then they would yield themselves to the Romans . Titus tarried at Cesarea , where he celebrated the birth-day of his brother Domi●ian , ( which fell on the 30 of December , where the number of the Jews that perished with fighting with wild beasts , and that burned with fire , and that sell by fighting one against the other , exceeded the number of 2500. Afterwards Titus came to Berytus in Phenicia , The Julian Period . 4784 where he tarried longer , Year after Christ 71 and solemnised the birth-day of his father , ( Sc. of his Empire : which as we have taught out of Suetonius and Tacitus was wont to be observed on the Kalends of July ) with great magnificence , there a multitude of Captives also perished in the like manner as before . Titus going to see Antiochia and other Cities of Syria , and then by Judea and Jerusalem , being accompanied with the fifth and fifteenth Legion , goes into Egypt to Alexandria , and from thence sailes to Rome , where he was wellcomed hom●● by all men , and , together with his father , Tryumphed for the conquest of Judea . The two Captains of the seditious , John and Simon , were led in that Triumph , and 700 other Jews that excelled in strength and beauty , of whom Simon onely suffered death . ( called by Dio Barpores ) The law also of the Jews was carried in this Tryumph , as the last of the spoils , which , together with the purple vailes of the Sanctuary were laid up in the Palace . From this victory both father and son got the name of Emperour ; yet neither of them was called Judaicus , although many other things , and especially Tryu●phal Arches were decreed for them , [ Xiphilin . ex Dion . ] and there remains yet at the foot of the hill Palatine , a Marble Tryumphal Arch , erected to the honour of Titus , ou● of which there is a copy expressed by Villalpandus of the instruments of the Temple that were carried in Triumph . [ Tom. 2. explanat . on Ezechiel . lib. 5. cap. 7. pag. 587. ] Lucilius Bassus was sent Lieutenant into Judea , Year of the World 4075 who receiving the army from Cenalis Vitellianus , had the Castle Herodian with the Garrison yeilded unto him : and shortly after , he took the strong Castle Machaeron beyond Jordan by assault . It happened even in our time , The Julian Period . 4785 that neither Sun nor Moon were seen , Year after Christ 72 for 12. ( others say 15. dayes ) the Vespasians being Emperours , the father the third time ( perhaps the fourth ) and the son the second time being Consuls : saith Pliny , [ lib. 2. cap. 13. ] which some think was foretold by our Saviour . [ Mathew , XXIV . 29. ] Caesar wrote to Tiberius Maximus the Governour of Judea , that he should sell all the land of the Jews . He imposed also a tribute upon all the Jews wheresoever they lived ; and commanded them to bring in every year into the Capitol two drachmes as they were wont to pay in former time to the Temple of Jerusalem . In the fourth year of Vespasian , Cesennius Paetus , Governour of Syria , drove Antiochus the King of Commagene out of his kingdom , who himself fled into Cilicia , and his son unto the Parthians : but both of them being afterwards reconciled to Vespasian , he is restored to his kingdom . [ Joseph . ] The Abani brake into Media , The Julian Period . 4786 and waste it all over , Year after Christ 73 the King Pacorus fleeing before them ; they afterwards passe into Armenia , to whom Tiridates the King opposing himself , he is almost taken in the very battle . [ Id. ] Amongst the Jews , Year of the World 4079 Bassus being dead , Publius Silva succeeds in the government of Judea . He on the 15 day of April wins by force that impregnable Castle of Massada , that was seized upon by Eleazar , the Nephew of Judas Galitaeus , the Captain of the theeves : all the theeves that were in the Castle to the number of 900 , with their wives and children , at the perswasion of Eleazar putting each other to death , having first burnt the Castle with all the housholdstuff , lest they should come into the power of the Romans : and so all the reliques of the Jewish wars are taken away , and all Judea is quieted . Many of the theeves that escaped from Judea , fled & came into Egypt to Alexandria , where they sollicit the Jews to revolt : but the common people being perswaded by their Rulers fell upon those theeves , and took 600 hundred of them , whom they deliver to the Romans to be punished : the rest that escaped into Egypt and Thebes were also taken . Concerning which businesse , Caesar having advice , he commandeth Lupus , then Governour of Alexandria , that he should pull down the Temple of the Jews ( that was built a long while agone in Egypt , by Onias the brother of the High Priest , ) But Lupus did no more than take away some gifts out of the Temple , and so shut it up : but Paulinus his successour in the government , having taken away all the gifts , and shutting up the doors , made an order that none should come thither ; so that there was not so much as any foot-step of Religion left there . A certain Jew , a weaver , Ionathan by name , escaped to Cyrene , where raising a tumult , he drew 2000 Jews into the Wildernesse : when Catullus ( or Catulus ) the Governour of Libia Pentapolis , sending Horse and Foot , easily overthrew them . Ionathan being brought before him , he falsely accused the most wealthy of the Iews to be the chief authours of this project : to whose accusations Catullus willingly giving ear , he put 3000 of them to death at once . And this he did the more securely , because he confiscated their estates to Caesars revenues , Ionathan also is sent prisoner by him with others that were taken to Rome to Vespasian , that he might accuse the most honest of them that lived at Rome and Alexandria of innovation . Who affirmed also amongst others , that Josephus the Writer of the Jewish History , sent to him both arms , and mony . But Vespasian , knowing that this accusation was not lawfully brought against these men , he at Titus his intreaty acquitted them : but deservedly punisheth Ionathan ; for having first scourged him , he was burnt alive . Catullus also through the mercy of the Princes suffered then no chastisement , but not long after he was taken with a complicated and incureable disease , and he was tortured and tormented in his mind ( for he thought he saw the ghosts of them that he had killed alwayes before him ) at last his guts and bowels rotting and issuing out of him , he died . [ Joseph . lib. 7. bell . cap. ult . and in his Life . ] Here Joseph endeth the History of the destruction of Judea : who being taken in this war , and made a freeman by Flarius Vespasian the Emperour , took the name of Flarius from his Patrone . Cornelius and Suetonius relate that there were 600000. Jews killed in this war , but Josephus a Jew , and a commander in that war , and who deserved thankes and pardon from Vespasian for foretelling him he should be Emperour , writes that 1000000. perished by sword and famine , and of the rest of the Jews that were dispersed all the world over , and put to death divers waies , the number is said to be 90000. So Orosius [ lib. 7. cap. 9. ] but I find not the number of 600000. of them that were killed in Suetonius , in Josephus [ lib. 6. belli . cap. 17. ] the number of captives is 97000 , but the other number of 1100000 is onely of them that perished in the six moneths siege of Jerusalem , but of those that perished out of Jerusalem , through the whole seven years , Justius Lipsius made this catalogue out of Josephus . [ in lib. 2. de Constantia . cap. 21. ] At Hierusalem , first killed by the command of Florus . 630. By the inhabitants of Cesarea in hatred to them and their religion . 20000. At Scythopolis ( a City of Syria . ) 30000. At Ascalon in Palestina by the inhabitants also . 2500. Likewise at Ptolemais . 2000 At Alexandria in Egypt under Tib. Alexander the President . 50000. At Damascus . 10000. At the taking of Joppe by Cesius Florus . 8400. In a certain mountain called Cabulo . 2000. In a fight at Ascalon . 10000. By an ambuscado . 8000. At Aphaca when it was taken . 15000. Slain at mount Garizim . 11600. At Jotapa , in which Joseph himself was 30000. At Joppe when it was taken were drowned 4200. Slain at Tarichaea 6500. At Gamala as well killed as that threw themselves down 9000. Neither was any one that was of that City saved , but only two women that were sisters . When they forsook Giskala , killed in the flight 2000. Slain of the Gadarens , besides an infinite that leapt into the river 13000. Slain in the villages of Idumea 10000. At Gerasium 1000. At Macheron 1700. In the wood of Jardes 3000. In the Castle of Massada , that slew themselves 960. In Cyrene by Catulus the Governour 3000. Which number of the dead , being added to the 1100000. that perished at the siege of Jerusalem , makes up the number of 1337490. an innumerable company being omitted that perished through famine , banishment , and other miseries . Justus Tiberiensis in his Chronicle of the Kings of the Jews , shews that Agrippa the last King of the race of Herod , had his Kingdome augmented by Vespasian , [ apud Photi . in Bibliotheca . cod . 33. ] Dio relates that he had Praetorian honours given him , his sister Berenice that came to Rome with him dwelt in the Pallace : for Titus was so in love with her that he made her believe he would marry her , and she carried all things as if she had been his wife , but Titus when he knew that the people of Rome did not take it well , he put her away , [ Sueton. in Tit. cap. 7. & Xiphilin . ex Dion . ] Of the rest of Herods progeny , the observation of Josephus is very memorable , [ lib. 18. Antiquit. cap. 7. ] That they all failed , although it was very numerous , within an hundred yeares . And this was the Period of the Jewish affaires . FINIS . READER , IN the third Columne of the Numbers , being the Title over the pages , [ The year before Christ ] hath escaped in stead of [ The year after Christ ] from page 792. to the end : Which over-sight be pleased courteously to mend with your pen. A Perfect INDEX TO THE WHOLE WORK . Wherein you have all the several Heads referred to their particular years , either of the Julian Period , or the Year of the World ; betwixt which you may distinguish by A. M ▪ alwayes placed before that number that points to the Year of the World , and J. P. before those that lead you to the year of the Julian Period : with the distinctions of the time of the year by the four letters , a , b , c , and d ; according to the direction in the end of the Epistle to the Reader . A. A. AAron born . J. P. 3140 A. B. Abbarus High Priest. J. P. 4153 Abdon judges Israel , J. P. 3549 Abel is slain by his brother . J. P. 840 Abia reigns . 3756 Vanquisheth Jeroboam . J. P. 3759 Abimilech slayes his 50 brothers . 3478 He spoiles the City Sichem , is slain . 3481 Abraham is born . J. P. 2718 Called out of Vz of the Chaldees . 2792 To avoid the famine goes down into Egypt . 2793 Returns with Lot into Canaan . 2794 Is circumcised . 2817 Offers his son Isacc . 2843 Dyes . 2893 Absalom after 3 years banishment returns to Jerusalem . 3687 After two years is admitted to his fathers presence . 3689 Began to alienate the affections of the people to his father . 3690 Attempted his fathers Crown . 3691 And is slain by Jonathan the same year . Abydus besieged and taken . 4513 Befieged again . 4524 A. C. Acenchres , daughter of Orus , Queen of Egypt 3806 Acenchres son of Rotholes , King of Egypt . 3107 After him another Acenchres reigned there . 3120 Achab covets Naboths vineyard , 3815 Constitutes his son Achasias King under him 3816 Assaulting Ramoth Gilead he is slain . 3817 Achaz the son of Jothamus born . 3952 He succeeds his father . 3975 Is vanquisht . 3973 Serves the Assyrian . 3972 Dies . 3988 Achazia born . 3807 Falling sick consults Baal-zebub . 3818 Dies . 3829 Achaeus . 4496 4497 The Achaeans condemn Araeus and Alcibiades . 4530 Achiabus prevents Herod ( the Infanticide ) designing his death . sup . A. M. 4001 Achillas commands the messengers brought to him to be slam , is killed by Arsinoe . intr . A. M. 3957 Acme the maid of Livia sends feigned Epistle to Herod . J. P. 3710 Is slain by Herod . An. M. 4001 Addo , or Addius , wounds Caius . J. P. 4716 A. E. Aegialcus begins his reign over the Sicionians in Peloponese . J. P. 2625 Aegyptius the Magician carries about 4000 men . 4768 Aegyptius , calls the land Aeria by his own name , 3230 After nine years spent in forreign Expeditions , he returns to Pelusium . 5232 His fifty sons slain by Danaus ' s fifty daughters . 3240 The government by twelve in Egypt . 4029 The Egyptians revolt from the Persians 4222 Revolt again . 4254 Reduced again to the Persians 4260 Egypt subjugated to Persia. 4364 The Egyptians revolt . 4499 Aelius Gallus , Prefect of Egypt , is sent into Arabia . 4690 By the perfidiousnesse of Syllaeus , undergoes great difficulties . 4690 His army contracts diseases by reason of the water and hearbs . ibid. He demolishes a Town in Arabia felix 4691 Returns from his Arabian Expedition . A. M. 3982 Aelius Sejanus poisons Drusus Tiberius his son , having adulterated his wife . 4736 Falsly accuses the Jews to Tiberius . ibid. Is slain . A. M , 4035 Amilius his actions . 4524 Aemilius Macer , the Poet of Veron , died in Asia . 4698 L. Aemilius Paulus overcomes Perseus . A. M. 3836. c. Goes about Graecia , and institutes playes at Amphipolis . A. M. 3838 Aeneas , King of Arabia of the Nabataeans . A. M. 3998 sends in vain to Caesar. J. P. 4078 Aesopus comes to Sardis , and thence to Delphos , and is there unjustly condemned . 4153 Aethiopians fleeing from Indus pitcht about Egypt . 3099 Aetolians Anacleteria : 4518 A. G. Agabus foretells St. Pauls imprisonment . J. P. 4773 Agathocles dies . 4425 Is slain by the father of Lysimachus , 4431 Agathocles 4507 , 4510 Agesilaus is sent by the Lacedemonians with forces against the Persians . 4318 Keeps the Covenants made with Tisaphernes , although he broke his oath ; the same year , destroyes Phrygia and the neighbouring places , drives away Tissaphernes army . 4219 He constituteth Pisander over the Navy , 4320. the same year is recalled from being of the Ephori , is derided by the King of Egypt , 4352 He dies . 4353 Agesipolis King of Sparta . 4531 A. L. Alani destroy Media . J. P. 4786 Albinus succeeds Festus in the Province of Judea . 4776 Afflicts the Jews with injustice . 4777 Alcetas kills himself . 4894 Alchaudonius joynes with Bassus , being hired thereunto . 4669 Alcibiades and Chalcidaeus cause many to revolt from the Athenians . 4302 Alcibiades his demands , 4303 Returns in favour with the Athenians , returns to Samos with a great spoile . ibid. He is cast into prison by Tissaphernes . 4306 Overcomns Pharnabazes . ibid. Is made General of the War 4207. flees into Thracia with mony , 4310. Dies , and is buried . ibid. Alcimus is made Priest. A. M. 3842 His Priesthood confirmed by Demetrius Soter , ib. d. Against his Covenant he kills 60 of the Scribes in one day . ibid. Presents a golden Crown to Demetrius . A. M. 3853 a. Accuses Judas Macchabaeus . ib. Brings Nicanor before the King. J. P. 4553. Ends his life in great torment . A. M. 3844 c. Alexander born , J. P. 4358 Succeeds Philip , 4378 Overcomes the Triballi , and returns to quiet Greece . 4378 He spares the Athenians , besieges Thebes , by Hecataeus means catches ▪ Attalus , spoiles Thebes , spares Pindarus his house , visits Diogenes . ib. His dream . 4380 Passes into Asia , his army , casts a spear into Asia , he visits Achilles Tomb , sacrifices , passes Granica ▪ overcomes the Persians in the Adrastian fields , possesses himself of the Sardians , comes to Ephesus , takes away Oligarchy , sacrifices to Diana , takes Miletum , contends against Carias , frees the Grecian Cities , declares Ada Queen of Caria , levels with the ground Halicarnassus , gives the Macedonian souldiers leave to winter with their Wives , sends Parmenio to Sardis , takes many Towns. ib. He makes for Myliada . 4381 At Phasaelis he receives a message that there was treason plotted for to take away his life . ib. He takes many Towns in Pisidia , Pamphilia and Phrygia , comes to Gordium , and cuts the knot . ib. Subdues the whole Country to the river Halys , invades the Fort at Pylae , is in danger by the coldnesse of the water of Cydnus , overcomes Orotobates the the Persian , amongst the Solons he sacrifices to Esculapius and Minerva , defeats the vast army of Darius , uses Darius his mother and daughter civilly . ib. Erecting three Altars , he makes for Syria , Isles and Crowns are presented to him . ib. He goes to the City Maratha , where letters are delivered him by Darius . ib. He takes Byblus and Sidonia , where Strato had succeeded Ochus , and constituted Abdalonymus King there . ib. He threatens run to the Tyrians , writes to Jaddus , 4382 Subdues Arabia , Sailes to Tyre , rejects Darius his conditions of peace . ib. Sacrifices to Hercules , invades Judea , worships Jaddus , grants the Jews requests , subdues Egypt , builds Alexandria , goes to the Oracle of Ammon , and is saluted jupiters son , put Darius to flight , and comes to Susa. 4383 Takes Persepolis , id . leads his Souldiers through frost and snow , id . takes the rest of the Cities of Persia , and burns Persepolis . 4384 He pursues Darius , id . how long he reigned . id . his courtesie towards Darius , id . gave himself to the Persian luxury . id . burns the souldiers luggage , plots are laid against him , id . he takes the Macedonian letters : what he did to the end of that year . 4384. His souldiers dye with drinking water . 4385 Conveighs his army over the river upon hides . ibid. is wounded with an arrow , ibid. is in danger at Cyropolis , ib. builds Alexandria at Tanais . ibid. Overcomes the Scythians , comes to the river Oxus . ibid. Divides his army into five parts , having subdued the Sogdians , kills a Lion. ib. Mourns for Clytus , and for the deaths of Philippus and Erygius , overcomes Petra , commands divine worship to himself . 4386. Makes for India . 4387 Is wounded in the leg . ib. boasts he will excell Hercules , ib. takes many Cities in India , passes the river Indus , and celebrates playes , ib. gets over Hydaspes . ib. his vanity on the other side of the river Hydaspes , id . the insolence of his Captains , ibid. The rest of his acts amongst the Indians . 4388 He is wounded . ib. His marriage with Statira , Gives noble wives to his friends . His cruelty . He prepares to saile over Tygris and Euphrates . 4389 His largesse to his souldiers , to some he gives golden Crowns . He instructs the Persian youth in Macedonian arms . Takes up the Persian modes , rejecting the Macedonian customs . He admits the suppliant Macedonians to kisse him . He makes a banquet for nine thousand guests . His mourning for Hephaestion . ib. He enters Babylon , neglecting the admonitions of the diviners . How he answered the Embassadors sent to him from all about . He accuseth Aesculapius . Sends the brazen statues back to Athens . He makes most magnificent Exequies for Hephaestion , to whom he sacrifices , and dedicates a Temple . 4390 This year , in which he died , his Navy at Babylon digged a Haven . He prepares his Navy against the Arabians ; derides the Southsayers . A certain Mariner put his Crown on his own head . When and how he died . 4390 & 4391 He appoints a Temple to be erected to Belus in Babylon . His dream . His enterprizes a little before his death . ib. He is taken with a disease whilst drinking . How long he was sick . What he said on his death-bed . How long he lived , and reigned . ib. Who succeded him . ib. How long he lay dead on the earth . ib. Two years unburied . ib. Alexanders . Testament and successors . ibid. Alexander Balas seeks the friendship of Jonathan . A. M. 3851. d. Demetrius being slain , he takes Cleopatra , the daughter of Ptolemaeus Philometor , to wife . J. P. 4564 He honours Jonathan . ib. He gives himself to sloth . J. P. 4566 Hearing of the Expedition of Demetrius from Phoenicia , he hasts to Antioch . ibid. He consults the oracle of Apollo of Sarpedon ▪ ant . A. M. 3859 According to the answer of the oracle he is slain in Arabia . ib. A. M. 3859 Alexander , a certain young man is suborned by the Antiochians for the son of Antiochus . juxta A. M. 3851 a. Alexander ( another ) professing himself to be the son of Perseus , flees into Dardania for fear of Me●ellus . sup . A. M. 3858 Alexander Jannaeus is born to John Hyrcanus . A. M. 3877 Begets his son Hyrcanus . A. M. 3892 Is made King of the Jews . sup . J. P. 4609 Is overcome by Ptolemaeus Lathurus . infr . J. P. 4610 Enters into league with Cleopatra . sup . J. P. 4612 He takes Gaza , and spoiles it . sup . A. M. 3907 He takes Dia. A. M. 3920 Conquers Essa . infr . J. P. 4630 Likewise Gaulana and Seleucia . sup . A. M. 3922. Throws Demetrius out of his Kingdom . infr . A. M. 3923 Is sick of a Quartan Ague . J. P. 4633 Dying , advises his wife by no means to offend the Pharisees . sup . J. P. 4636 Alexander , the brother of Ptolemaeus Lathurus , succeeds his brother in the Kingdom of Egypt . sup ▪ J. P. 46●8 Alexander , the Father of Alexander the younger , being first overcome in war ▪ died . infr . J. P. 4626 Alexander Zebinas is made King of Syria . sup . J. P. 4588 Is mercifull to the conquerd subjects . J. P. 4590 The people forsake him . J. P. 4592 Commits Sacriledge . ib. Is overcome by Antiochus Grypus , and flees to Antiochia . ib. is slain . ib. infr . Alexander Polyhistor . A. M. sup . 3924 Alexander , the son of Ptolemaeus , the Matricide , kills his wife Cleopatra . A. M. 3924 Alexander , the second King of Egypt , expel'd . J. P. 4649 By his Testament makes the people of Rome his heirs in the Kingdom . infr . A. M. 3940 Alexander , the son of Aristobulus , vexes Judea with incursions . J. P. 4657 Being conquer'd by Gabinius , offers up his Castles . ibid. Is again overcome . infr . J. P. 4659 Is put to death . infr . J. P. 4665 Alexander King of the Arabians , taken in the Actian battle , and being led in Triumph by Octavianus , is put to death . infr . J. P. 4685 Alexander , the son of Herod , is reconciled to his father , by his father-in-law Archelaus . infr . A. M. 3996 He and his brother Aristobulus are strangled by his fathers command . sup . J. P. 4709 Alexander is detected a counterfeit by Caesar. sup . A. M. 4002 Alexander Lysimachus conquered by Caius , is set at liberty by Claudius . infr . J. P. 4754 Alexandra , the daughter of Hircanus , writes to Cleopatra , to sollicite Antonius in the cause of her son Aristobulus . infr . J. P. 4678 being privately about to convey her self and her son Aristobulus into Egypt , is taken . sup . A. M. 4670 Deplores the miserable death of her son to Cleopatra by letters . infr . J. P. 4680 Is cast into prison by Herods command . infr . J. P. 4680 Fearing the like from Herod , approves her daughter Mariamme's death . sup . J. P. 4686 When in Herods sicknesse she endeavours to gain the forts into her possession , she is put to death by him . infr . J. P. 4686 Alexandrians being about to clear themselves from the accusations of Ptolemaeus against them at Rome , are by him some of them murthered , the rest deter'd from following their cause . infr . J. P. 4657 Are overcome by Gabinius . J. P. 4659 The Alexandrians six Caius his statues in the Porches of the Jews . infr . J. P , 4751 Are cruel to the Jews . ib. Paulo post . Alexus , or Alexander , of Laodicea being sent from Antonius to Herod , revolts from him , and staies with Herod . infr . J. P , 4684 Is slain at Caesars command . ibid , A. M. Amasias born . J. P. 3851. Is beaten and taken at Bethshemesh . 3888 Is slain . 3904 Amasis made King by the Rebels . 4141 Reigns in Egypt . 4145 Revolts from Cyrus , 4183 Leaves this World. 4189 M. Ambivius , second Procuratour , is sent by Augustus into Judea . sup . A. M. 4015 Amisus is taken by Lucullus . J. P. 4644 Ammonius kills Antigonus and Laodice . J. P. 4566 Hiding himself in a womans guise , is found and slain . sup . A. M. 3859 Amenophis reigns in Egypt . A. J. P. 2928 Amenophis his reign . 3019 Am-essis reigns in Egypt . J. P. 2949 Amyntas is constituted chief in Galatia by Antonius . infr . J. P. 4678 Falls over to Augustns . infr . J. P. 4683 Amnon defiles his sister 3682 Is slain by Absalom . 3684 Amon is born . 4049 succeeds his father 4071 Is slain . 4073 Amyntas with the Graecians is slain . 4382 A. N. Ananelus receives the High Priesthood from Herod . infr . J. P. 4678 Ananias , the son of Zebedaeus is constituted High-Priest , J. P. 4760 Ananus being new High Priest , delivers James the brother of Jesus , and others , to be stoned . infr . J. P. 4176 Loses his High Priesthood . ibid. Anaxagoras dyes . 4286 Anaxibius the Laconian by treachery is slain by Ephicrates . 4326 Anaximander the Milesian is born . 4103 leaves this World. 4167 Anaximenes succeeds Anaximander . 4167 Andriscas of Adramitium feigns himself to be the son of Perseus . J. P. 4562 Is taken by Demetrius and sent to Rome , where he is neglected through contempt . ibid. Stealing privately from Rome , hepossesses himself of Macedonia . infr . A. M. 3855 Overcomes the Roman army . sup . J. P. 4566 Wasts Thessaly ibid. He grows cruel . ibid. He is by Byzes petty king of Thrace , betrayed into the hands of Metellas . sup . A. M. 3857 Andronicus kills Ontas . sup . J. P. 4544 He is slain in the same place by the command of Antiochus . ibid. Anianus , the first Bishop of the Church of Alexandria . A. M. 4065 Anna , a Prophetesse , the daughter of Phanuel . A. M. 3909 , J. P. 4626 Annius Rufus , the third Procuratonr of Judea . sup . A. M. 4017 Antalcidas becoms master of the seas . 4327 Antenor , the Legate of Perseus , is sent to Rhodes with seven ships . infr . J. P. 4547 Meets with those were sent by Eumenes to Attalus unawares . sup . A. M. 3836. c. Antigonus sends Athanaeus against the Nabataeans , and gathers bitumen out of Asphaltis . 4403 Makes peace with Cassander Ptolemaeus , and Lysimachus . ibid. Commands Cleopatra to be slain . 4406 His Acts. 4406 , and 4394 , 4395 , 4396 , 3397. to 4412 He is slain . 4412 Antigonus Demetrius . 4430 Antigonus his civility to Pyrrhus . 4442 Antigonus Gonatas . 4434 Antigonus Gonatas . 4437 , and 4440 Departs this life . 4471 Antigonus , the brother of Aristobulus , is slain . A. M. 3899 Antigonus , the son of Aristobulus , complains to Caesar of injuries he had done him . infr . 3957. c. Invading Judea , repel'd by Herod . A. M. 3963 Having reduced it , receives Hircanus and Phasaslus , bound , by the Parthian King. infr . J. P. 4674 Is declared an enemy to Rome . sup . A. M. 3965 Overcomes Josephus , the brother of Herod , and uses him , being dead , cruelly . infr . A. M. 2966 Sends Pappus General into Samaria . infr . A. M. 3966 Is led bound to Antonius . infr . J. P. 4677 Is put to death by him . ib. infr . Antiochia . 4414 Antiochus Soter is in love with his mother in law . 4432 Dies . 4434 Antiochus Soter makes laws for the Jews Cities in Ionia . 4453 Redeems himself from the Galls . 4472 Antiochus Hierax . 4487 Antiochus Magnus . 4492 , 4493 , 4494 , to 4516 Besieges Corasesium . 4517 Winters at Ephesus . 4517 Is rejected by the Romans . 4518 Suffers shipwrack . ibid. Favours the Jews . 4520 Sends Embassadors to Rome . 4521. Gives one daughter in marriage to Ptolemaeus . the other to Ariarathes . 4521 Falls in love with a Virgin. 4523 His Navy is overcome by the Romans . ib. He sues for a peace . ib. Sends back his son to Scipio . 5424 Antiochus his army is conquered . ibid. He loses Asia . 4526 His sacriledge and death . ib. 4526 Antiochus Epiphanes , called Epimanes . J. P. 4536 He attains the Magistracy , by the votes of the people , the time of his reign computed . ib. Having made a league of friendship with Eumenes , he rules Syria , and the bordering Nations most powerfully . ibid. Sent Embassadors to Rome , the chiefest of which was Apollonius . A. M. 3831 He lies near upon Egypt . J. P. 4543 Complains to the Romans , that he is invaded by Ptolemaeus . sup . A. M. 3834 He overcomes Ptolemaeus his Captains in a battle . ib. spares the young King. ibid. Enters Egypt , and spoiles it . infr . J. P. 4344 He goes up against Jerusalem , and possesses himself of the City . ibid. He slaies fourty thousand , and sells so many . ib. He spoiles the Temple , and kills swine upon the Altar . ib. Making a third Expedition , he reduced Egypt into his power . J. P. 4545 Besieges Alexandria . A. M. 3836. a. Leads his army into Syria . ibid. Is offended at the peace made between the two Ptolomies . infr . J. P , 4546 Sends Apollonius against the Cities of Judea . infr . A. M. 3836. c. He commands all the Nations subject to him to be of the same religion with the Greeks . A. M. 3837 He sends some to the Cities of Judea , to compel them to follow the Rites of the Gentiles . ib. The abominable Idol of Jupiter Olympius is placed upon the Altar . ibid. He compels men by torments to adjure the Jewish religion . J. P. 4547 He declares there were plaies to be exhibited at Daphne . infr . J. P. 4548 He deforms their magnificence . in . infr . He dissembles courtesie by Tiberius Gracchus . ib. He considers of going against Persis . A. M. 3839 He takes Artaxias King of the Armenians . infr . A. M. 4549 Attempting Persepolis , is repel'd by the Citizens . J. P. 4550 Hearing of the flight of those in Judea , he is extreme angry . sup . A. M. 3840. c. He is tormented with an immedicable disease in his bowels , ibid. acknowledges he suffers that misery for the injuries he had done the Jews . ib. Vows to give the Iews liberty to live according to their own laws . ibid. He died the 149 years of the Grecian account . ibid. Antiochus Theos is fraudulently slain by his Tutor . infr . J. P. 4571 Antiochus , afterwards called Grypus , is born . sup . A. M. 3863 He obtains the name of King. sup . A. M. 3882 He prepares himself against his brother Antiochus Cizicenus his rival in the Kingdom . sup . A. M. 3891 Overcomes him . ib. is overcome by him . J. P. 4602 They divide the Empire . ib. He is slain by the treachery of Heracleon . sup . A. M. 3908 Antiochus , the son of Demetrius Soter , who was called Sidetes , sends letters to Simon the Priest. sup . A. M. 3864 He receives Cleopatra the daughter of his brother in marriage . infr . A. M. 3865 He threatens Simon . ib. comes into Judea . infr . J. P. 4579 Leads an army against the Parthians . infr . A. M. 3873 His luxury . ib. His victory . ib. His death . infr , J. P. 4584 Antiochus Cyzicenus gives himself to luxnry . infr . A. M. 3893 Both the brothers are despised by John Hyrcanus . A. M. 3894 Cizicenus brings aid to the Samaritans , is overcome by Aristobulus his souldiers . A. M. 3895 Antiochus Eusebes , the Diadem being put upon him , presently makes war upon Seleucus . A. M. 3911 Being overcome flies to the Parthians . A. M. 3912 Antiochus Asiatichus insinuates himself into the Kingdom of Syria . infr . J. P. 4645 He and his brother come to Rome to seek the Kingdom of Egypt . sup . J. P. 4642 Asiaticus returns from Rome into his father Kingdom . sup . A. M. 3934 Comes to Syracuse , where he is spoiled by Verres . ib. sup . A. M. 3934 Antiochus Comagenus is compelled to sue for peace by P. Ventidius . infr . J. P. 4675 Being condemned in the Senate , is slain . A. M. 3976 Antiochus being deprived of his Kingdom , receives Co●●agena from Claudius . infr . J. P. 4754 Being expel'd the Kingdom , together with his son , is restored by Vespatianus . sup . J. P. 4786 Antiochians revolt from Demetrius . sup . A. M. 3851 forsake Alexander . infr . J. P. 4568 Antipas ( or Antipater ) begets Herod , afterwards , King of the Jews . J. P. 4642. Is betrayed by Aristobulus . infr . J. P. 4648 Comes with Hyrcanus to Aretas the King of the Arabians . sup . J. P. 4645 Antipaters Gests . 4406 , 4394 Antipaters virtue . infr . A. M. 3957. b. Antipater created Procurator of Judea . infr . A. M. 3957. c. He commits Galilea to the care of Herod the Second . ibid. He dies by poison . infr . J. P. 4671 Antipater , the son of Herod , being now preferred before Alexander and Aristobulus , is sent to Rome , A. M. 3992 He inflam'd his father against the sons of Mariamme . ib. involving his brothers in false accusations , by others , he takes upon him to defend them . infr . J. P. 4759 Having removed his brothers out of the way , he intended likewise to make away with his father . infr . J. P. 4709 He marries the daughter of Aristobulus . ibid. Plots against his father . ib. Is sent by his father to Augustus . ib. Is said to have prepared poison for his father . sup . A. M. 4000 Is recalled from Rome to Judea by his father . infr . J. P. 4710 He is convicted of preparing the poison for his father , before Quintilius Varus . ib. Is slain by his fathers command . A. M. 4001 Antipatris is built by Herod . A. M. 3995 Antissa is destined to ruin by the Romans . A. M. Antonius Creticus ends the unhappy war with his life . sup . A. M. 3934 Antonius the First , taking Vespasians part , routs Vitellius his army , and cuts his throat . A. M. 4073 L. Antonius , Consul , suffers a siege by Octavianus . infr . J. P. 4674 M. Antonius wars with good successe in Cilicia . J. P. 4612 Depopulates Sicilia , and all the Provinces . J. P. 4640 Takes Pelusium . A. M. 3949 He grows famous for many victories . J. P. 4659 He buries the body of Archelaus . ibid. Admits Cornelius Dolabella his Collegue in the Consulship . infr . J. P. 4670 Entertains Octavius proudly , ib. infr . Corrupts the books of Julius Caesar. ibid. Is chosen General of the Macedonian forces . ibid. infr . Comes to Brundusium . ib. infr . He finds the Souldiers disobedient . ib. infr . Being affrighted , speaks not a word of Caesar in the Senate . sup . J. P. 4671 Besieges Decimus Brutus at Mutina . sup . J. P. 4671 His letters to Hirtius the Consul , and Caesar the Propraetor . ib. infr . He is adjudged an enemy . ib. infr . Being overcome by Octavius Caesar , he flees pittifully out of Italy . ibid. Joynes with M. Lepidus in Gallia . ibid. Commands Hortensius to be executed . infr . A. M. 3963 Because his freed-man had buried his coat of male with Brutus , he commands he should be slain . ib. infr . He passes over into Graecia , J. P. 4673 Thence he sails into Asia . ib , infr . He admits Choraulas , into Court. ib. He receives Bithynia from Apuleius , receives Herod courteously , enters Ephesus . Benignly entertains the Embassadours of the Jews . ib. infr . He is implacable to all the privies to the death of Caesar. ib. infr . He layes heavy tribute upon the Provinces of Syria . ib. infr . He makes Phasaelus and Herod Tetrarchs of Judea . ib. infr . He makes towards Cleopatra , now returned into Egypt . A. M. 3964 His vanity . ib. infr . Deteins the Embassadour sent to him from the Italian Colonies . ib. Going against the Parthians , he came even unto Tyrus . J. P. 4674 Takes Octavia to wife ib. infr . He holds the Kingdom in division with Octavius Lepidus , possessing the Provinces of Affrica . ib. infr . Is forced by Genethliachus the Egyptian to separate from Octavianus . infr . A. M. 3965 He appells certain Kings upon his own head . ib. infr . He carries his wife Octavia with him into Grecia , Playes the Gymnasiarch at Athens . ib. infr . Triumphs and Supplications are decreed him by the Senate . infr . J. P. 4675 He besieges Samosata . ib. is terrified with a Prodigy . A. M. 3966 He calls Cleopatra into Syria . A. M. 3968 He is said to have filthy familiarity with Glaphyra . ib. infr . He admits Artabazes , King of the Arabians , to his Councel ib. infr . Sending back Cleopatra , he goes into Armenia . ib. He besieges the City Phraata in vain . ib. He puts to flight the Parthians and Medes , who had slain Statianus and his forces . ib. infr . He compells the Parthians to turn their backs . A. M. 3969 His souldiers undergo hardship in the siege of Phraaspis . ib. He leaves the siege . ib. infr . He suffers much by the Parthians . ib. infr . His souldiers , by eating roots and hearbs , run mad . ibid. They tumult and rob one anothers baggage . ib. infr . When he came into Armenia , by eating plentifully , they fall into dropsies , &c. ib. infr . Antonius calls his flight a victory . ib. Dissembles the anger he had conceived against the King of Armenia . ib. infr . He flees into Syria . J. P. 4679 He serves the love and imposture of Cleopatra . ib. infr . He laies a plot for Artavasdes King of Armenia . J. P. 4680 His children by Cleopatra . ib. infr . He restrains Artavasdes in golden chains . A. M. 3971 He seizes upon a great quantity of silver . ib. Returns into Egypt . ib. infr . Distributes Kingdome to the children he had by Cleopatra . J. P. 4681 He commands himself to be called Osiris and new Father Bacchus . ib. infr . He joynes in league with Artavasdes , betrothing a little daughter of Artavasdes , to Alexander his son by Cleopatra . ib. Being accused by Octavianus , he made recriminations . A. M. 3972 He commands Canidius with sixteen Legions to go down to the sea , whilst he takes his pleasure with Cleopatra . ib. He writes to Rome , that those things should be confirmed which he had done concerning the partition of the regions to Cleopatra and her children at Alexandra . J. P. 4682 Being about to wage war with Caesar , he puts away Octavia . ib. He foolishly procrastinates the war. ib. infr . His Testament being published by Caesar , alienates the peoples minds to him . ib. infr . He is thought to have grown mad by Cleopatra's potions . ib. infr . Makes great preparations to war against Caesar. ib. infr . Antonius his Horse is defeated by M. Titius and Statius Taurus . infr . J. P. 4683 Having lost his confidence , he was bitter against Iamlicus , and Q. Posthumus . ib. infr . Provides for his flight . ib. infr . He flying also , follows flying Cleopatra . ib. He posses three dayes in the forepart of the ship alone . ibid. His souldiers being left by their Emperour and leader , joyne themselves to Caesar. ib. infr . Being cast upon Africa , he betook himself to solitude with Aristocrates and Lucilius . A. M. 3974 When he heard of the defection of Pinarius Scarpius , he resolved to lay violent hands upon himself . ib. infr . He betakes himself to Alexandria , and built himself an house at Pharus , called Timonium . ib. infr . Leaving his Timonium , he comes to the Palace , and falls to his feasting . ib. infr . He sends Euphronius Embassadour to Caesar. infr . J. P. 4684 He sends other Embassadours , promising that he would kill him himself , if thereby he might free Cleopatra . ib. infr . He receives an answer to neither Embassy . ib. nor yet to a third . ib. infr . He baffles Caesars Horse , and pursues them even to their Camp. ib. infr . By tickets cast into Caesars Camp , he promises to every one that will revolt to him , 15000 Drachmes . ibid. Caesar reads these publickly , to make Autonius the more hateful , and confirm the more his party in their confidence . ib. He provokes Caesar by messengers to fight a single duel with him . ibid. His Navy revolts . ib. infr . He wounds himself . ibid. Is drawn up by ropes to Cleopatra , who had betaken her self to the Monument . ib. He breaths out his last . ib. infr . Is honourably inter'd by Cleopatra . ib. infr . His Statues are thrown down . ib. infr . Antonius , a young man , the son of M. Antonius , 〈◊〉 is slain by the command of Octavianus . infr . J. P. 4684 A. P. Apachnas reigns in Egypt . 2693 The Apameniensians beeng distressed by the ruins of an Earthquake , are freed from Tribute for five years together . infr . A. M. 4056 Apelles , an Ascalonite , who incited Ca●us against the Jews , is tortured himself by him . A. M. 4044 Aphronadius King of Babylon . 4014 Apion , the Grammarian , writes a most beggerly Commentary against the Jews . A. M. 4643 He incenses Caius against the Jews . ib. Apollodotus , the General of the Gazeans , conflicts with the Jews . A. M. 3907 Apollonius puts away a great multitude on the Sabbath day at Jerusalem . A. M. 3836 , c. Is slain by Judas Macchabaeus . infr . J. P. 4548 Apollonius sirnamed Dahus , joines himself to Demetrius . infr . J. P. 4566 Provokes Jonathan to sight . ib. infr . Apollonius Egyptius , or the Egyptian , who told at home that should become of Caius , is led before him to Rome , and Caius being slain , escapes away safe . infr . J. P. 4754 Apollonius chief master of the art of oratory . sup . A. M. 3925 Apollonius the Tyanean , enters the City of Babylon . J. P. 4762 Apollo's Image at Cumana is said to weep . J. P. 4584 Apollos comes to Ephesus . sup . A. M. 4064 The Apostles Acts are examined exactly . sup . A. M. 4037 Apophis King of Egypt . 2730 Appius Claudius Putcher goes into Cilicia . A. M. 3951 Apries reigns and adds many Kingdoms to Egypt . 4120 Is strangled . 4145 Apuleius fleeing the proscription of the Triumviri , is made President of Bythynia , by Brutus . J. P. 4672 He intreats Antonius for his restoration . J. P. 4673 A. Q. Aquilius Floruses both father and son perish for adhereing to Antonius . sup . A. M. 3974 A. R. Arabians take Memphis . 2630 Their first King was Salatis . Going from Egypt to Syria , they built Jerusalem . 2889 Reign in Babylonia . 3176 Overcome Athenaeus . 4403 Other their Acts. ibid. Arabians being overcome by Judas Macchabeus , sue for peace . infr . A. M. 3841. c. The Arabians of Petraea burn Cleopatra's ships , when they were about to be carried over the Isthmus . infr . A. M. 3974 The Aradians , when they had killed the Embassadors of the Maratheans , attempt their City , take it , destroy it , and divide the land amongst themselves . sup . A. M. 3858 They rise against the Antonians , and exact tribute of them . A. M. 3964 Aratus the Sicyonian . 4463 Arbaces wars upon Sardinapolis . 3964 Is called King. 3966 The Ark is sent back by the Philistins . 3598 Is brought from the house of Abinadab , to the house of Obed. Edom , and thence into the Castle of Sion . 3669 Arcecilaus reigns over the Cyrenians . 4113 Archelaus , Mithridates his Prefect , receives Athens , delivered up to him by Aristion , infr . J. P. 4626 He brought the Islands of the Cicladae into his power and subjection . sup . J. P. 4627 Is conquered by Sylla . infr . J. P. 4628 Is suspected of private commerce with Sylla . J. P. 4629 Flees to L , Marenus . sup . J. P. 4831 Archelaus is made King of Cappadocia by M. Antonius . infr . J. P. 4678 Archelaus , the High Priest of the Comani , takes to wife Berenice , and with her enjoyes the Kingdom of Egypt for six moneths , A. M. 4949 Being taken by Gabinius , he got out of his hands for mony . J. P. 4659 By him is afterwards slain . ibid. Archelaus , King of Cappadocia , congratulates Herod for the reconciliation with his sons . sup . A. M. 3994 Is very courteously dealt with by Herod . A. M. 4996 Coming to Rome , he contends with Antipas , for the Kingdom . infr . J. P. 4711 Receives the half of the dominions Herod had enjoyed , from Augustus . sup . A. M. 4002 Returning into Judea , takes the High Priesthood from Joazaras , the son of Boethus . ib. Is brought to Augustus , A. M. 4009 Is summoned by his Procurator . ib. Is banisht to Vienna in Gallia . A. M. 4010 Is again through Caesars hate recalled to Rome , and there ends his life . A. M. 4020 Archias being convicted of Treason , hangs himself . sup . A. M. 3848 Ardisius reigns in Lydia . J. P. 3917 Aretas King of Coelosyria , overcomes Alexander Jannaeus . sup . A. M. 3920 Aretas , King of the Arabians , being called to aid Hyracanus against his brother Aristobulus , overcomes him , and besieges him in Jerusalem . J. P. 4649 Argivi , their Kingdom began under Inachus , the first King in Peloponese . J. P. 2148 Are routed by the M●lesians . 4302 Argon , the son of Ninus , is the first that reigns amongst the Sardians . J. P. 3499 Argyraspides , their Gests under Alexander . J. P. 4385 , 4386 , 4395. to 4399. Ariana , what . J. P. 4388 Ariarathes . J. P. 4532 Ariarathes , King of Cappadocia , sent one of those sons his wife had suggested to him , as his own , to Rome , and the other to Ionia . sup . A. M. 3833 Promises aid to the Romans . ib. He yields himself to the judgement of the Roman Embassadour , in that controversie he had with the Galatians . infr . A. M. 3842. a Departs this life . ib. b. Ariarathes Philopator succeeds his father . infr . J. P. 4552 His education . ib. infr . Sends Embassadours to the Romans . ib. Inters ths reliques of his sister and mother . ib. Reduces Mithrobarzanes son of the King of Armenia the Lesse , into his fathers Kingdom . sup . A. M. 3844 a. He entertains the Roman Embassador like a King. ib. b. His Embassadours come to Rome , and bring a Crown of 10000 crows of gold . A. M. 3845 Is driven out of his Kingdom by Demetrius . A. M. 3846. a. Comes a suppliant to Rome . A. M. 3847 He is commanded to reign together with his brother Orophernes . ib. Is restored into his Kingdom by Attalus . sup . A. M. 3848 Ariarathes , King of Cappadocia , dies , in the war against Aristonicus . infr . J. P. 4585 Aridaeus besieges the Cizicenians . J. P. 3995 Arimares possesses the Rock of Oxus . 4385 Ariobarzanes repells Alexander . 4383 Ariobarzanes being seized on by Cassius , is put to death . sup . A. M. 3963 Ariobarzanes is made ruler over the Armenians by their consent by Caius . infr . A. M. 4006 Aristagoras revolts from Darius . J. P. 4212 Is slain by the Thracians . 4216 Aristagoras his vision . J. P , 4641 Aristo the Tyrant being taken by Sylla , is punished . infr . J. P. 4628 Aristobulus , a Jew , studies Philosophy in Egypt . sup , A. M. 3855 Aristobulus making a pact with his brother Hyrcanus usurps the entire dominion and Priesthood of the Jews . infr . A. M. 3938 Ho overcomes Aretas , and Hyrcanus in battle , after by the threats of Scaurus he had desisted from the siege . sup . A. M. 3940 Being bound , is carried abont by Pompey . infr . J. P. 4651 Escaping from Rome , returns to Judea . sup . J. P. 4658 Being conquered with those who joyned with him , he is brought to Gabinius . ib. He dies by poison . infr . A. M. 3955 Aristobulus is made successor to Ananelus in the High-Priesthood . J. P. 4679 Being but a young High Priest , he performs the sacrifice with the peoples approbation . A. M. 3970 Is stifled in the water by Herods treachery . ib. infr . Aristobulus , the son of Herod , King of Chalcis , receives the Principality of Armenia from Nero. A. M. 4058 Aristonichus , the son of Eumenes the King , by a harlot , invades Asia , as his fathers Kingdom . A. M. 3872 Overcomes Crassus the Consul . A. M. 3874 Is overcome and taken by the Consul Perperna . J. P. 4584 Is strangled at Rome . sup . A. M. 3879 Aristoteles succeeds Plato . J. P. 4366 Arius , the Alexandrian Philosopher , is honoured by Octavianus . longe infr . J. P. 4684 By his entreaties Octavianus pardons Philostratus . ibid. And by his advice kills Caesarion . ib. infr . He is said to have refused the Prefectureship of Egypt , when offered him . A. M. 3975 Arbianus King of Babylon . J. P. 4005 Armais reigns . J. P. 3132 Armenia wholly comes into the power of Antonius . A. M. 3971 Is lost by the Parthians . A. M. 4039 Arphaxad born . J. P. 2368 Leaves this World. J. P. 2806 Arsaces the First . J. P. 4464 Arsaces , the son of Artabanus slain . A. M. 4039 Arsinoe banished . J. P. 4434 He dies . J. P. 4507 Arsinoe the Queen is traduced to the Egyptians , by Ganymedes the Eunuch . infr . A. M. 3957 a. Is led in Triumph by Caesar , and then let go . sup . A. M. 3959 At the request of Cleopatra her sister , Antonius gives order to kill her . sup . A. M. 3964 Artabanes cuts Zerxes throat , being Procurator of Persia. J. P. 4240 Is slain by Artaxerxes . J. P. 4241 Artabanus his three sons die in fight . ib. Artabanus is substituted King of the Parthians , in the place of Phraates , being slain A. M. 3876 Being wounded in his arm , he presently departs . ibid. The Embassadours of Artabanus King of the Parthians , come to Germanicus . A. M. 4022 Artabanus sets his son Arsaces over the Armenians . sup . A. M. 4039 He being taken away , provides that his son Orodes may revenge it . ib. 4039 He was afraid of the kindred of Vitellius , being corrupted with mony . ib. Being restored to his kingdom , he upbraids Tiberius with his vices , and advises him to make away himself . sup . A. M. 4040 Having attempted Armenia , he resolved also to invade Syria . ibid. His death designed by his son . infr . A. M. 4050 Artabazes , King of Armenia , is sent into Egypt by Antonius . sup . A. M. 3971 He refuses to submit unto Antonius . ibid. Is driven from his Kingdom . A. M. 3984 Artabazus overcomes the Kings Satraphae . J. P. 4356 He flees to the Thebans . J. P. 4361 Artachshashta forbids the building of Jerusalem . J. P. 4192 Artavasdes being provoked against Phraates and Artabazes , seeks the friendship of Antonius . infr . J. P. 4679 Is put in silver chains by Antonius . A. M. 3971 Receives the Kingdom of Armenia from Tiberius . infr . J. P. 4694 Some dispute that the same Kingdom was restored to Tigranes . ib. infr . Artaxerxes succeeds his father . J. P. 4240 trims his Navy against the Egyptians . 4224 In the mean time wars upon Egypt . J. P. 4257 Delivers Inarus to his moiher to be crucified . 4266 He leaves the stage of this life . J. P. 4289 Artaxerxes Mnemon reigns . 4310 He cruelty , spares his brother Cyrus . ibid. Overcame the army of Cyrus . 4313 He promotes the peace with the Graecians . 4317 He writes to Agesilaus . ibid. 4317 Commands the Judges to be stead alive . 4336 Perswades the Grecians to establish the peace amongst themselves . 4348 Departs this life . 4353 Artaexias , King of the Greater Armenia , his wicked counsels . A. M. 3843 d. Artemisia fights valiantly . J. P. 4234 Her love to her husband . 4361 She constitues a Just in honour to Mausolus . 4362 Builds a stately Sepulchre for her husband . 4363 Artoces , King of the Iberians , flees to Pompeius . infr . J. P. 4649 He confirms a peace with Pompeius . ibid. infr . A. S. Asa reigns . J. P. 3759 Took away the publick Idolatry . 3761 Vanquishes the Ethiopians , reforms his Kingdom , takes away his Grandmother Machaca from being Queen . J. P. 3773 He hired Benhadad with a reward to hinder Baasa . 3774 Consults Physiciaus . 3797 Departs this life . 3800 Asander rises against his Lord Pharnaces . A. M. 3957. c , Kills him . A. M. 3958 He overthrows Mithrid●tes the Pargamenian , and Pharnaces , and quietly enjoyes the kingdom of Bosphorus . infr . J. P. 4668 Ascalonites , whence they deduce their account of time . infr . J. P. 4610 Asclepiodotus , both Authour and Index of the conjuration against Mithridates . infr . J. P. 4629 Asia returns to Mithridues . infr . J. P. 4639 Asian Embassadour heard at Rome . A. M. 3835 Asia contend in what City especially they should build a Temple to Tiberius and the Senate . A. M. 4029 Asidaei joyn themselves to Matthaeus . infr . J. P. 4547 Asinius Pollio , the Consul , receives his son Salominus . J. P. 4674 Refuses to help Caesar against Antonius . infr . J. P. 4683 Assis King of Egypt . J. P. 2841 Astacum built in Bithinya . J. P. 3002 Astacus infests the Delians with Darts . J. P. 4303 Astyages reigns in Media . J. P. 4119 Overcomes the Assyrians . 4131 Astymedes , the Embassadour of the Rhodians , obtains peace of the Romans . sup . A. M. Asylum's , their liberty restrained . A , M. 4025 A. T. Athens taken by Sylla . infr . A. M. 3918 Athenaeus his acts . 4402 Athanaeus infests the Nabataeans . 4403 Athenians send 20 ships to aid the Ionians . 4213 Forsake the Ionians . 4214 Are surprized by Mardonius . A. M. 3525. c. Take Sestus , and exact a great sum for the Captives . J. P. 4235 The Ionians revolt to them . 4238 They become victors in Cyprus and Cilicia . 2465 Take Samos , ana lose it again . 4274 Sent Colonies to Notium . 4287 They behead Chalcedaeus , the President of the Lacedemonians . 4302 The Athenians overcome the Navies of Mindarus , and the Syracusians . 4303 They take Cizicum and eight ships . ibid. They have a sea fight with the Lacedaemonians . 4305 Whom they conquered by land and sea . 4306 Reject peace with the Lacedemonians . 4306 They kill the Milesians , take Colophon , put to flight the Syracusian Navy . ib. an . eod , They send Embassadours into Persia. 4307 Cyrus rejects their Embassadours . ibid. They make peace with the Lacedemonians . 4310 They send Thracibulus with a Navy of 40 saile against the Lacedaemonians . 4324 They send ●phicrates with eight ships against Anaxib as the Laconian . 4325 They conquered Cyprus . 4327 The Chians Rhodians and other revolt from them . 4356 They resist the edict of Alexander . 4390 The Athenians army . 4407 They call Demetrius and Antigonus Kings . 4408 Send Crates to Demetrius . 4427 Athenians send three Philosophers Embassadours to the Romans . J. P. 4559 Athenio , King of the slaves , is overcome by L. Licinius Lucullus in Sicilia . J. P. 4612 He is torn to p●eces amongst them , whilst they were wrangling . J. P. 4613 Athenio , the Embassadour of the Athenians , is sent to Mithridates . A. M. 3916 Being sent back by him , exercises the Athenians with Tyranny . infr . J. P. 4626 Athenio , Cleopatra's General , beats the Jews in Arab●a . A. M. 3973 Athanaeus , the brother of Attalas , helps with his Navy against Prusias . infr . A. M. 3850 Athenaeus , that forsook Antiochus , dies with hunger . J. P. 4584 Athenobius , is sent by Antiochus to Simon . infr . A. M. 3865 Athenodorus , the stoick Philosopher , is made Praefect of Cilicia , by Octavianus . A. M. 3975 Athronges , a Shepherd , who , when Archelaus was absent , took upon him his Diadem , and by him , at his return , is brought into subjection . infr . A. M. 4001 Attalus the first . J. P. 4473 Attalus Philadelphus . 4494 , 4496 Attalus makes a league with the Romans . 4503 Delivers the mother of the gods to the Romans . 4509 He falls with a Virtigo . 4517 Dies the same year . His Gests . 4523 , 4524 Attalus , the brother of Eumenes , comes to Rome . infr . A. M. 3832 Thinking Eumenes was dead , marries his wife , and runs precipitately into her embraces , but yet is pardoned by his brother . A. M. 3833 Is sent to Rome by his brother Eumenes . infr . J. P. 4547 He is courteously entertained by all men there , and in hope of his brothers kingdom , but diverted from that conceit by Stratius the Physician . ib. & A. M. 3840. a. Attalus Philometer succeeds his father Eumenes , in the Kingdom of Pergamus . A. M. 3846 a. Being conquered by Prusias , sends his brother to the Senate . J. P. 4559 Being driven into Pergamus , is besieged there by Prusias . A. M. 3850 Is received most courteously by the Romans . A. M. 3851 a. Favours Nicomedes against his father . A. M. 3856 He obtains the Kingdom of the Pergamenians , and defiles it by the punishment of his friends . A. M. 3867 His sorrow for his wicked acts . ib. He studies Husbandry . ib. Sends large presents to Scipio Africanus . A. M. 3871 He dies . ibid. His Testament , whereby he left the people of Rome his heirs in the Kingdom . A. M. 3871 Athilia born . J. P. 3787 Married to Jehoram . J. P. 3807 The house of Juda then lost the royall seed . 3830 Atticus being found plotting against King Mithridates , is slain . infr . J. P. 4647 B. A. BAasais at war with Asa. J. P. 3774 Babylon , by the command of Nimrod , is begun to be built . J. P. 2480 Bacchides pitcheth his Tents in Bezeeth . A. M. 3842. d. Slayes those that are running from him . ibid. Is sent into Judaea with Alcimus the second time . 3843. c. Puts to flight the Jews , after the fall of Judas Macchabaeus . infr . Builds fenced Cities in Judea . ibid. d. Alcimus being dead , he returns to Demetrius . A. M. 3845 Leaves Judea , and never returns . 3847 Bacchides , the Eunuch , is sent by Mithridates to kill his Sisters , Wives , and Concubines . infr . J. P. 4643 Bactrians , they revolt , and are overcome by Artaxerxes . J. P. 4241 , 4242 Bagoas drinks poison . J. P. 4378 Bagoas is killed by Herod . infr . J. P. 4709 Balatorus reigns at Tyre . J. P. 4158 Balsom no where found but in Judea . sup . A. M. 3971 Baltazar reigns in Babylon . 4159 In the last year of his reign , the walls of Babylon are built . 4161 Is slain . J. P. 4176 Baon , the second King of Egypt , reigns . J. P. 2649 Barba takes Apamea . J. P. 4642 Bardanes is invited by the Parthians to take , the kingdom upon him . J. P. 4760 Contends with his brother Gotarzes for the Soveraignty . ib. infr . Is reconciled with his brother . 4761 Overcomes him afterwards levying forces . 4762 Whilst he intended to war upon the Romans , is slain by the Parthians . ib. infr . Barnabas is sent to Antioch in Syria . J. P. 4756 Baruch writes the Prophesies of Jeremiah , and reads them to the people . J. P. 4117 Barzaphernes plots against Hyrcanus and Phasaelus . infr . J. P. 4674 Barzillai the Gileadite is born , J. P. 3604 Bassus , the Centurion , apprehending Flaccus , who was violent against the Jews , brought him back into Italy . A. M. 4042 Bathyllus confesses he brought poison to take away Herods life . A. M. 4000 Battaces , the Priest of the Great Mother , comes to Rome . A. M. 3903 Battus succeeds Arcesilaus in the Kingdom of Cyrenia , J. P. 4139 B. E. Belesis attains the Kingdom of Babylon . 3967 Belibus obtains the Kingdom of Babylon . 4011 Belus , the Assyrian , reigns in Babylon . 3392 Belgius , a General . 4435 Benhadad hinders Baasa in building Rome . 3774 Besieges Samaria . 3819 Delivers himself up to Achabus . 3814 Bera , King of Sodom , with the other petty Kings of Pentapolis , rebells . J. P. 2801 Berenice , her revenge and death . 4486 Berenice , the Chian , Mithridates's wife is strangled . J. P. 4639 Berenice , the daughter of Ptolemaeus Auletes , is set over his Kingdom . A. M. 3947 Is put to death by her father . infr . J. P. 4659 Berenice , ( of whom mention is made in the Acts of the Apostles ) is born . A. M. 4031 Berodac Baladan , King of Babylon , sends Embassours with presents to Ezechiah . J. P. 4001 Bessus binds Darius with golden chains . J. P. 4384 Is made General by the Bactrians . ibid. Calls himself King of Persia. ibid. Being left by his party , flies . 4385 Being bound and stript of his royal attire , is delivered to Alexander , ib. infr . Bessus his horrid death . the same year . Bethsura is taken by Eupator . infr . A. M. 3841. d. Is brought into subjection by Simon . infr . J. P. 4570 B. I. Bibulus coming against Ammanus , receives a sad losse . sup . A. M. 3954. a. His two sons are killed in Egypt . ib. c. Cicero's complaints of his letters . ib. infr . B. L. Blosius Cumanus kills himself . J. P. 4584 B. O. Boccharis Saites reigns in Egypt . 3945 Boethus , neither good Poet , nor good Common-wealths-man . infr . J. P. 4673 Boristhenes and Isthmus , Lampsacus and Abdera built . J. P. 4059 Bosphorans are overcome by Agrippa . J. P. 4700 Are delivered to Ptolemei . ibid. B. R. Brennus . J. P. 4435 , 4436 Brithagoras follows Julius Caesar through all nations . J. P. 3946 Leaves this World. sup . A. M. 3958 M. Brutus , ( Caesars murderer ) is sent into Cyprus . J. P. 4657 He stabs Caesar. infr . J. P. 4670 Loosing from Italy with Cassius , comes to Athens . infr . A. M. 3961 Both of them possesse themselves of forreign Provinces . ib. infr . Brutus celebrates his birth-day at Samos . ibid. infr . Macedonia , Illyricum , and all Graecia is decreed to him by the Senate . infr . J. P. 4671 Receives great treasures from the wife of Polemicrates , for the defence of her son . ib. infr . Sends letters to Caesar Octavianus , by which he exhorts him to return to his friendship . Eod. An. prope fin . Takes upon him another kind of spirit in his Epistle to Cicero . ibid. All forreign power is committed to him and Cassius ibid. Brutus makes to Europe . J. P. 4672 He takes councel with Cassius at Smyrna , for the ordering of a war against the Triumviri . ibid. infr . Requires mony and Souldiers from the Lycians . ib. infr . Overcomes their army in fight . ibid. Takes the City of the Xanthians . ibid. Enters the Town of the Paranensians . ibid. He had a horrid vision . A. M. 3963 The spectral said , I am thy evil Angel , Thou shalt see me again at Philippi , His Army is overcome , He desired Straton to lend his hand to make him away , who , with one passe , thrust him through , and so he died . ib. B. U. Bucephale , the City , is built . J. P. 4387 Busiris cruelty . 4243 B. Y. Byzantium and the Chalcedonians cruelty . 4298 Byzantium taken by the Ionians . 4214 Betrayed to the Atheniaus . 4307 C. A. CAbira is taken by Lucullus . infr . J. P. 4643 Caecilius Bassus counterfeits letters sent to him by Scipio . J. P. 4068 Sextus , Caesar being slain , receives his Legion . ib. Engages with C. Antistius upon equall terms . ib. infr . Caesario , whom , t is reported Cleopatra bore to Caesar , is saluted King of Egypt . infr . J. P. 4672 Is slain . J. P. 4684. sub . fin . Caesennius Paetus is set over Armenia . J. P. 4678 Sends letters to Caesar , full of high-flown words , but void of matter . sup . J. P. 4680 Caesius Codrus being accused of bribery , is condemned . sup . A. M. 4026 Cain born . J. P. 4011 Canian born . J. P. 1835 departed this World. J. P. 1945 Caiphas succeeds Simon in the High Priesthood . J. P. 4739 Cdius Antonius is banished . sup . A. M. 3946 Is overcome in fight by Cicero the son . J. P. 4671 suo , fin . Is slain by Clodius . infr . A. M. 3962 Caius and Lucius , by the adoption of Augustus , grow more bold . J. P. 4708 Caius is designed by Caesar Prince of the youth . 4709 Takes Lollia Paulania to wife . A. M. 4003 Prepares for an Expedition into Armenia . ib. Caius receives a wound . A. M. 4006 Dies of a disease in the City Limyra . ib. infr . Caius Caligula succeeds Tiberius . J. P. 4750 His Statues are brought into the Porches of the Jews . infr . J. P. 4751 His sister Drusilla being dead , decreed a generall mourning . ib. Made a bridge near 3600 paces over . infr . J. P. 4852 Commands a Priest to be made , and a Temple dedicated to him . ib. Is angry with the Jewish Embassadours , because he was not sacrificed to . J. P. 4753 Putting by his anger , he esteems them rather miserable than wicked , in that they did not believe he was partaker of the divine nature . ib. Imposes the name of New Jupiter upon his Statues . ib. Being mitigated by the letters of Agrippa , gives command to Petronius to desist placing the Colosse in the Jews Temple . ib. Repenting him of this favour , prepares another Colosse to be carried and placed on a sudden in the Temple . A. M. 4044 Admonished by the Diviners to beware of Cassius , in vain uses C. Cassius Longinus cruelly . ib. Is slain by Cheraeas , called also Cossius . J. P. 4754 Caius Marius , not enduring to see Metellus returned from banishment , leaves Rome . A. M. 3906 Calanus the Gymnosophist Cast himself into aburning pile , and foretells Alexanders death . J. P. 4389 Calicritidas requires mony of Cyrus , overcomes Conon of Athens , destroyes divers works , dyed fighting valiantly . J. P. 4308 Caleb born . J. P. 3134 Callimander , General to Antiochus Cizicenus , is slain . J. P. 4605 Callisthenes , by his sons , plots against Alexander . J. P. 4386 Calyndenses , revolting from the Cauni , put themselves under the Rhodians , by whom they are protected . A. M. 3842. c. Cambyses , or Ahasuerus , succeeds Cyrus . J. P. 4185 Cambapheus betrayes Egypt to him , and Phanes also flees over to him . 4188 His Stratagem against Pelusia . 4189 Takes Memphis and other Cities of Egypt . ib. His cruelty over the corps of Amasis . ib. He in vain sends his N●val forces against the Carthaginians , and sends against the long-lived Aethiops . 4190 Overcomes them , takes his sister to wife , loses the forces he sent against the Amonians in the sands , kills Apis , beats the Priests , and kills his brother . ibid. Kills his sister , stabs Prexaspis's son , which was drinking with him , and acted more cruelties and sacrileges . 4191 Leading his army against Magus , is killed with his own sword , falling out of the scbard , and running into his belly , whose death many prodigies foreshewed . 4192 Cambyses , a noxious river to the Pompetans , J. P. 4649. infr . Candace her Embassadours can obtain any thing of Caesar. A. M. 2784 Candaules reigns in Lydia . J. P. 3679 Canidius changing his former opinion , advises Antonius to send back Cleopatra , and engage Caesar in a land fight . infr . A. M. 3973 C. Caninius slept not while Consul . J. P. 4670 Cappadocia is reduced to a Province . A. M. 4011 Caribes obtain liberty of the Romans . sup . A. M. 3838 Carneades , the Philosopher , the Athenians Embassadour . J. P. 4559 Carthage is destroyed . J. P. 4568 The Carthaginians incourage Adriscus to persist in the war against the Romans . J. P. 4566 Caspis , a City , is taken by the Jews , with the destruction of many of the Citizens . infr . J. P. 4551 Cassanders head beaten by Alexander . J. P. 4391 Cassanders cruelty to Rhepanes . 4403 Towards barzones and his son . 4405 His exploits . 4406 , 4397 , 4398 , 4400 , 4401 , 4402 His death . 4416 C. Cassius his valour in retaining Syria . sup . A. M. 3952 Repells the Parthians . J. P. 4662 Overcomes the Jews . ib. Hearing of the Pharsalian destruction , comes into Sicilia . A. M. 3956. c. Sails to Pharnaces , to excite him against Caesar. ib. infr . Delivers both himself and his Navy to Caesar. ibid. Strikes Julius Caesar. infr . J. P. 4670 Assumes the title of Proconsul . infr . J. P. 4671 Brings the City of Syria into his power . ibid. Makes the Jews of his party . ibid. His letters to Cicero . ibid. He exacts 700 talents of silver from Judea . ib. By his horse he oppresses Ariobarzanes . J. P. 4672 He went to Brutus into Asia . ib. Besieges Rhodes . ib. Having entred their City , commands 50 of the Citizens to be drag'd to execution , 25 he banisht . ibid. He spoiles all the Rhodians . ib. p. 703 Kills Ariobarzanes . ib. p. 704 His expostulations and agreement with Brutus . ibid. Engaging in battle at Philippi , although more of the Caesars party were slain , he is deprived of his Tents and Camp. A. M. 3963 Thinking the army had been wholly routed , he stabed himself with the same dagger he had murdered Caesar. ib. p. 706 Cassius Parmensis , after the destruction at Philippi , receives all that come to him . ib. p. 707 Flees to the Athenians . J. P. 4683. p. 751 He is slain , ( having been also one of Casars murderers ) lib. Cassius Longinus takes upon him the Praefectureship of Syria . A. M. 4044 Renews the ancient military customs . J. P. 4761 p. 875 Cassius Severus , the Oratour , being banished for his evill language , dies for want . A. M. 4027 ▪ 4036 Castor , Mithridates his Praefect , kills Triphon . A. M. 3940. p. 494 A certain Castor acquir'd the dominions of Attalus and Dejotares , when they were dead . A. M. 3965 Castor Phanagorensis is recorded amongst the friends of the people of Rome . A. M. 3941. p. 603 Castor , a youth , accuses his Grandfather A. M. 3960 Cathaans , their customs . J. P. 4387 Catilines conspiracy . A. M. 3941. p. 602. fin . C. Cato , Tribune of the people , promulgates a law to abrogate Lentulus his rule . A. M. 3948 Cato Censorius conceives Philosophers are to be sent Embassadours . J. P. 4559. A. M. 3850 His lepid conceit of the three Embassadours . A. M. 3856 He dies the 85 year of his age . ib. Cato Minor , travelling over Asia , went on foot . A. M. 3940 Comes to Ephesus to salute Pompey . J. P. 4652 The Cyprian Expedition is demanded upon him by Clodius . J. P. 4656 He entertains Ptolemaeus Auletes with great severity . sup . A. M. 3947 He finds great and royall preparation at Cyprus . J. P. 4657 His diffidence , ib. His countenance . J. P. 4658 He carries the Cyprian wealth into the City . J. P. 4658 Is entertaind joyfully by all , more for his own sake , than for the riches . ib. infr . Helps Pompey in preparing forces . sup . J. P. 4665 When Pompey was beaten , went to Corcyra . A. M. 3956. c. Wandring along the sandy deserts of Africa , he came to Leptis . A. M. 3956. d. p. 655 Layes violent hands upon himself . J. P. 4668 Catullus , Governour of the Pentapolis of Lybia , quells and represses a●umult of 2000 Jews . A. M. 4076 Heark●ing to the false accusations of Jonathan , he slew 3000 of them . ib. His entralls bursting out , he died in great horrour of mind and torment of body . ib. C. E. Cecrops , the Egyptian , carrying a colony of the Saits with him into Attica , founded the Athenian dominion . P. Celer is accused by the Asians . J. P. 4770 Cendebaeus Antiochus his Praefect . sup . A. M. 3866 Is overcome by John Hyrcanus . ib. Cerinthus the Heresiarch . sup . J. P. 4765 Cestius Gallus , being excited thereto by the commotions of the Jews , came from Antiochia into Judaea . sup . A. M. 4070 When he was very near taking the Temple , without any just cause he broke up the siege . ib. A. M. 4070 He betakes himself to Atipatris with much losse . ibid. C. H. Chalcis , the ships of the allies to the Romans , come thither . sup . A. M. 3834 Chaereas , who was also called Cassius , kills Caius . A. M. 4044 Chalcedon is built . J. P. 4098 Chaldaeans fight against the Phoenicians . J. P. 317● Nabopollasar reigns over them . 428● Teach Alexander the motion of the stars , and wh●● they consult . 438● Chebron reigns in Egypt , J. P. 29●5 Chaderlaomer subdued the Kings of Pentapolis . 2089 He routs the petty Kings of Pentapolis with their confederates , and takes Lot prisoner . J. P. 2802 Chians sollicite a defection . J. P. 4302 Chincitus and Porus reign in Babylon . J. P. 3983 Chiemaras exploit . 4525 Chrestus , the Suetonian is not thought our L. C. J. P. 4767 Chrestus is called Socrates . A. M. 3915 Chynaladanus succeeds Saosduchinus . J. P. 4066 C. I. M. Cicero learns of Molon the Rhodian . J. P. 4627 Sailes into Asia , where he is exercised with the chief Orators . J. P. 4636 Declames in Greek . J , P. 4637 His judgement of the Jews and their Religion . J. P. 4651 He sends a Commentary of his Consul-ship , composed in Greek , by him , to Posidonius . A. M. 3944 Becomes an Augur . A. M. 3953 Acquires the Province of Cilicia . ibid. Comes to Athens . ib. Takes care of Ariobarzanes , King of Cappadocia . ib. p. 633 , 634 For his victory justly obtained , he is called Emperour . A. M. 3954. a. Overcomes the P●ndeniss●nsians . ibid. Being received with great admiration in the Cities of Cilicia , goes from Tarsus to Asia . ib. b. Civil dissension takes away the Triumph decreed him by the Senate . A. M. 3955 He refuses the Empire put upon him by Cato , not without the hazard of his life . A. M. 3956. c. Makes an Oration for Q. Ligarius before Caesar. A. M. 3959 Fearing the power of Antonius , comes to Athens . J. P. 4670 He dedicates three books of Offices to his son . A. M. 3963 Perswades to prosecute Antonius in war. sup . J. P. 4671 Vpon the coming of the Triumvirs , he departs the City . A. M. 3962 It slain by the Emissaries of Antonius . ib. Cilicia is subjugated to the Romans . sup . J. P. 4651 Cimmerians , they passe out of Europe into Asia . J. P. 4774 Cimon takes many Cities from the Persians . 4243 Overcomes the Persians both at sea and land . Took both the Cyprian and Phoenician fleets . J. P. 4244 Cast down all Chersonese before the Athenians . 4245 Is sent into Cyprus with a Navy . J. P. 4264 Departs this life . J. P. 4265 Cinna and Carbo are cruel to the most famous Romans . sup . A. M. 3920 C. L. Claudius Tiberius , see Tiberius . Claudius Caesar is declared Emperour by the Souldiers . J. P. 4750 Sends Mithridates Iberus home to receive his Kingdom . ib. infr . Restrains the Jews from commotions , byt yet permits them the use of their ancestors rites . ib. Sends Agrippa to the charge of his Kingdom . ib. Permits to the Jews , the custody of the stole . J. P. 4756 Banishes Cymanus . A. M. 4056 Declares of giving the Coans libetry . ibid. Is made away . A. M. 4058 Claudius Felix is destin'd Procuratour for Judea , A. M. 4056 Clearchus , the Lacedemonian , is by Cyrus made General of his forces . J. P. 4511 Clearchus , the Tyrant of Heraclea . J. P. 4350 Is slain in the Bacchanalian feast . 4361 Clearchus of Pontus . 4426 Cleochares , whom Mithridates had placed over the Sinopensians , behaved himself Tyrannically . J. P. 4644 Cleomenes , King of the Lacedemonians . J. P. 4491 , 4493 Cleon contracts an army of slaves . J. P. 4645 Cleopatra , the daughter of Ptolomy , is taken from Alexander her husband , and given to Demetrius Soter . J. P. 4568 Cleopatra , Philometors sister , and wife , endeavours to confirm his fathers Kingdom upon her son . J. P. 4569 Cleopatra , the wife of Demetrius Nicator , offers her self in marriage , and her Kingdom to Antiochus , the brother of Demetrius , her captive husband . A. M. 3864 Cleopatra , the mother of Antiochus Grypus , is killed with the poison she prepared for her son . J. P. 4594 Cleopatra , the daughter of Ptolemeus Lathurus , the wife of Ptolemaeus Alexander , reigned six moneths . J. P. 4633 Cleopatra , the sister of Ptolemaeus , stirs up Caesar against her brother . A. M. 3957. a. Obtains the Kingdom of Caesar , who was inslaved in her love at the first sight . J. P. 4667 One of her brothers being drowned , she is joyned in marriage with the other . ib. Bears a son to Caesar , which she calls Caesarion . A. M. 3957. c. After Caesars departure , she is said to have had to do with the elder son of Pompey the Great . ib. She comes to Rome . infr . J. P. 4668 Sends four Legions to Dolabella . infr . J. P. 4671 Denies forces to Cassius , threatningly requiring them . A. M. 3962 Suffering ship-wrack as she went to Caesar and Antonius , she returned home . sup . A. M. 3963 Comes to Antonius . J. P. 4673 Returns into Egypt . A. M. 3964 Instead of the old Library at Alexandria , she built a new one . J. P. 4676 Fearing least Octavia might win Antonius from her , she counterfeits as she were dying . J. P. 4679 She moves Antonius to revenge Aristobulus his death upon Herod . J. P. 4680 She obtains of Antonius certain parts of Judea and Arabia , with many Cities . ib. Sollicits Herod to lye with her . ib. In the name of Isis , gives answers to the people . A. M. 3971 She gives the souldiers thirty thousand talents , and provision all along in the war. J. P. 4681 She canvases the suspition of Antonius concerning her . A. M. 3973 Being terrified with a prodigy , she prevails with Antonius to engage in battle with Caesar. J. P. 4689 And to fight at sea . ib. Giving the sign to her party , she fled . ib. That she might saile the safer into Egypt , she adorned her ship , as if victrix . A. M. 3974 Puts to death those she hath any spleen to . A. M. 3974 Endeavours to passe the Isthmus , to avoid both war and servitude . ibid. Her divers sorts of poison , she gathered . sup . J. P. 4684 Privately sends a Crown and Scepter of gold to Caesar. ib. She is privately promised impunity if she would kill Antonius . ib. By Thyrsus his speeches , she is made to believe that Caesar is in love with her . ib. infr . Caesar answers Cleopatra's Embassy openly by crimniating , but privately with fair promises . infr . J. P. 4684 Cleopatra covers the betraying of Peleusium , by the death of Seleucus his wife and children , who betrayed it . ib. She makes use of Olympus the Physician , to bring a consumption upon her self . ib. From this enterprize , she is detered by threats towards her children , if she proceeded . ib. She dies by the biting of Aspicks . ib. Caesar carries her image , with an Aspick fixed at her arm , in his Triumph . ib. Caesar takes care for to interre her nobly . ib. The time of her death and reign . ib. Cleopatra 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being led in Triumph , is given to Juba in marriage . J. P. 4685 Cleophis , Queen , Alexanders Whore. J. P. 4380 Bears a son to Alexander . J. P. 4387 Clitae , a Nation , is brought into subjection by M. Trebellius . J. P. 4749 C. Clodius obtains the Province of Asia . A. M. 3949 Clytus slain by Alexander . J. P. 4385 Cneius Octavius , in reverence to the religion of the Dioscuri , leaves Perseus untoucht in the Temple of Castor and Pollux . A. M. 3836. d. Being the chief in the Roman Embassy , is slain at Laodicea , by Leptines . A. M. 3842. c. A Statue is decreed to him . ib. b. Cneius Dolabella is sent into Cilicia . sup . A. M. 3925 Being accused of bribery , is condemned . sup . A. M. 3926 Cneius Domitius Calvinus administers the affairs of Asia , and the adjacent Provinces . sup . A. M. 3957 In running over to Caesar , although he presently expired , yet gave an example to others of deserting Antonius . infr . A. M. 3973 Cneius Piso is constituted successor to Germanicus . A. M. 4021 His friendship is renounced by Germanicus . A. M. 4023 Receiving news of Caesars death , rejoyces . ib. Is accused as guilty of his death . J. P. 4733 Concluding himself undone , cuts his own throat . ibid. Cn. Pompeius , see Pompeius . Cneius Sentius is chosen president of Syria . A. M. 4023 Cnidians have liberty granted by Caesar. A. M. 3956. d. C. O. Codropolis , the bound of the Empire , divided between Antonius and Octavianus . infr . J. P. 4674 Comagena , Augustus gives it to one M●thridates . sup . A. M. 3985 C Calgulan to Antonius . infr . J. P. 4750 Coment , one shines to the bignesse of the Sun. infr . A. M. 3854. See J. P. 4579. and A. M. 3881. Another after the death of Caesar. sup . A. M. 3961 Connacorix betrayes the Heraclians to the Romans . A. M. 3935 Conon loses the Athenian Navy . J. P. 4309 Writes to Artaxerxes , and by him is made General of the war by sea . 4316 Fills Rhodes with Egyptian provision . 4319 Going to the King of the Persians , accuses Tissaphernes , the same year . Overcomes the Lacedemonians . J. P. 4320 Builds the Athenian walls . J. P. 4321 Is kept in bonds by the Sardians ib. Is brought to the King. the same year . Conons acts and death . 4386 & 4387 Consuls , being afraid of Octavianus , flee to Antonius . J. P. 4682 Coponius , the first Procuratour of Judea , after it was formed into a Province . A. M. 4011 Corinth is overturned by L. Mummius the Consul . A. M. 3843. c. Cornelius Gallus , by Octavianus his permission , possesses Paretonium . infr . J. P. 4684. p. 756 He , compassing about the Navy of Antonius , partly burnt , and partly sunck it . ibid. By a voluntary death , he prevents the condemnation of the Senate . A. M. 3978. p. 768 Cornelius , the Centurion , is warned by an Angel to send for the Apostle Peter . A. M. 4044. sub . fin . Cornelius Tacitus relates how he suffered under Pontius Pilate . p. 847 Cornelia , wife to Pompey , and Sextus her son , flee again into Cyprus . A. M. 3956. d. p. 651 Cornificus is sent to the Syrian war against Caecilius Bassus . infr . J. P. 4670 Caesar being slain , old Africa is given him . ib. Cosis , brother to King Oraeses , is slain by Pompey . J. P. 4649. p. 589 Cosser● are subjugated by Alexander . J. P. 4390 Cossutianus Capito , is by law condemned of bribery . 4770 Costabaru● ( by a new kind of divorce ) is rejected by his wife Salome , the wife of Herod . A. M. 3978 Cotta in vain besieges Heraclea . sup . A. M. 3934 Having taken , rifles it . A. M. 3935 Is therefore called Ponticus . J. P. 4645 Is deprived of it . J. P , 4646. p. 568 Cotyis receives Armenia the Lesse , from Caligula . infr . J. P. 4751 C. R. Crassus , the High Priest , makes war against Aristonicus . A. M. 3873 Most skillfull in the Greek tongue . ib. infr . His severity against the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ib. His death . A. M. 3874 Cretensians , being by the ears amongst themselves , by the coming of Embassadours , are put in hope of peace again . A. M. 3830 By the Senate they are forbid the change of mony . J. P. 4620 They disagreed amongst themselves , about what thy should do when the Romans imposed such hard conditions upon them . J. P. 4645 Being besieged , asswage their thirst with urin . J. P. 4646 Critolaus , the Athenian Philosopher , Embassadour to the Romans . J. P. 4559 Croesus is born into the World. J. P. 4117 Reigns in Lydia . 4152 To him the Sophists and Solon flock . 4153 Loses his son and his kingdom . ib. 4153 Consults the Delphick oracle . 4166 Passes the river Halys , is overcome by Cyrus , condemned to be burnt , and delivered . 4166 Having left his bonds , complains at Delphos of the Oracle . the same year . Cruelty to be wondrrd at . J. P. 4510 C. U. Cumerians and others accuse Alcibiades . J. P. 4307 Cuspius Fadus is made President of all the Kingdom of Agrippa . sup . A. M. 4048 Does his endeavour to scour Judea of robbers . ib. C. Y. Cyaxares succeeds Phraortes . J. P. 4079 overcomes the Assyrians in battle . 4080 Cyaxares , the son of Astyages , born . 4114 Succeeds Astyages . 4154 Cydoniats , casting off all respect to their covenant , set upon the Apolloniats , and slay the men . infr . J. P. 4545 Cyprus again brought into bondage . J. P. 4214 The Cyprian ten-years war is finished . 4329 The Cyprian Cities revolt from the Persians . 4363 Cyrenian Kingdom ends . J. P. 4283 Cyrene the Province is left by will to the people of Rome . A. M. 3929 The Cyrenians and Asians obtain a rescript from Augustus , to confirm their priviledges . J. P. 4705 Cyrus prepares to rebell against his brother . J. P. 4310 Leads an army into Asia against his brother . J. P. 4313 He is slain in battle , whose head was afterwards carried in Triumph , and his arm by Artaxerxes , the same year . Alexander rebuilds the ruined Sepulcher of Cyrus . J. P. 4389 Cyrus is born . J. P. 4115 Called into Media by Astyages his grand-father . 4128 Is made General of the Persian army , by Cambyses his father . 4155 Overcomes Armenius with his son . 4157 With Cyaxares he overcomes the Babylonians and Craesus . 4158 Invades upon the borders of the Babylonians , and puts to flight the Gadarens . The same year . Sends an army under Adusius to the Carians . 4167 Subdues Phrygia by Hystaspes his deligence . 4168 Contends against the Ecbatans , and disarms the Lydians , the same year . Wars upon the Assyrians , and diverts the channel of the river Gyndus , in which he had lost 360 Horse . 4174 Routs the Chaldeans , and besiges Babylon . 4175 Makes the River fordable , and invades the City . 4176 Marries the daughter and heir of Cyaxares . 4176 Gives leave to the Jews to return into their country . J. P. 4178 How he died , uncertain . 4185 Cyrus sent by his father against the Athenians . 4307 Kills his Couzin-Germains . 4309 Cyzicum , the siege is broke up . A. M. 3932 The Cyzicenians lose their liberty . A. M. 4028 D. A. DAmocides , Darius his Physician . J. P. 4193 Daniel interprets the Kings dream , and is honoured with his companions . 4111 His dream of the four beasts . 4159 His vision of the Ram and Goat . 4161 Expounds to Baltazar the writing on the wall . 4176 Is cast into the Lyons Den by Darius . 4176 Whilst he praies , the Angel Gabriel instructs him . 4177 His vision at the River Tigris . 4180 Darius , the son of Hystaspes , is born . 4165 Darius , the Mede , receives the command of Chaldaea from Cyrus . 4176 Darius gets the Kingdom by the neighing of his Horse . 4193 Takes Atossa , or Vashti , to wife , kills Oraetos , hurts his foot , and is healed . 4193 Confirms the edict of Cyrus , for the building of the Temple . 4195 Kills Itaphernes , with his son , the same year , makes a great banquet , in which he repudiates Vashti , 4195 Hester is chosen . 4196 Sends his Navy to the Cycladae . 4211 Exacts tribute . 4219 Departs this life . 4229 Darius Ochus dies . 4310 Darius , one , of a servant , made King by Bagoas the Eunuch . 4378 Sends Sabelletes into Samaria the same year . His numerous army . 4381 Is angry with Caridemus . The same year . Delivers the command of Memnon to Pharnabazes , ibid. Passes Euphrates , rejects the advice of the Graecians , escapes Alexander on a Mare . His mother and daughters are taken . ib. an . eod . Darius offers his daughter in marriage to Alexander . 4383 Flies out of the battle on a Mare . ib. an . eod . Alexander possesses his riches . The same year . Is led away Captive . 4384 Is slain the same year . Datames , the Noble man , opposes Darius . J. P. 4352 David is born . J. P. 3629 Anointed . 3951 Retreats to King Akish . 3654 Kills the Gessurites , &c. J. P. 3658 Leaving the Philistins , he makes for Ziglag . 3659 Deplores Sauls death , and is anointed King in Hebron the same year . ib. Marries Maarchae . ib. His party , and that of Ishboseth , disagree . 3661 Abner revolss to him . 3666 Whom Joab slew the same year . ibid. He is the third time anointed . 3666 Possesses Jerusalem . 3666 Infests the Philistins with a double losse . 3667 He builds Sion . 3668 He tells Nathan his intention of building the Temple . 3670 Overcomes the Syrians of Damascen . ib. His Embassadours are evilly intreated by Hanun . By Joab he routs the Ammonites and Syrians . 3677 The conquered Syrians serve him . 3678 He pollutes Bathsheba with adultery . 3678 Being convicted by Nathan , repents . 3680 Numbring the people , offends God. 3697 Assignes the Levites their Offices . 3698 Takes care to have Solomon anointed . 3699 He departs this life the same year . ib. D. E. Debora routs Jabinius . J. P. 3249 Decimius his moderation amongst the Rhodians . A. M. 3836. d. Decennal playes are celebrated . sup . A. M. 4038 Decimus Brutus , one of Caesars Percussors , at the command of M. Antonius , is butchered . sup . A. M. 3962 Betrayes a shameful timorousnesse in his death . ib. Deices built Ecbatan . J. P. 4006 Enlarges his kingdom to the River Halys . 4626 Dejotarus kills Mithridates his Prefects . A. M. 3932 Receives Armenia the Lesse from Pompey . A. M. 3940 , p. 594 , 595 Dejotares , the son , took Cicero's children with him into his Kingdom . A. M. 3953. p. 633 Intreats Domitius Calvinus to aid him against Pharnaces . A. M. 3957. a. p. 657 Submitting himself to Caesar , notwithstanding loses the Lesse Armenia . A. M. ib. a. p. 668 Caesar being dead , he recovers his lost possessions . p. 679. A. M. 3960 Goes over unto Caesar. A. M. 3973. P. 747 Dellius , the Historian , is in evil familiarity with Antonius . infr . A. M. 3968. p. 727 Delos for the sanctity of the place , made certain covenants with the enemies , meeting there together mutually . A. M. 3836. b. Is robbed by Athenodorus the Pyrate . sup . A. M. 3936 Demas leaves Saint Paul. J. P. 4779 Demetrius besiges Petra . J. P. 4303 Is sent to Babylon . ib. He frees Halicarnassus . ib. The Gests of Demetrius Antigonus . 4402 Demetrius Poliorcetes his acts . 4408 , 4412 , 4426 , 4427 , 4428 Demetrius Phalereus . 4437 Demetrius King of Egypt . 4471 Departs this World. 4481 Demetrius , the son of Seleucus Philopator , in vain seeks restitution of his fathers kingdom from the Romans . A. M. 3841. c. Consults his flight from Rome . A. M. 3842. c. Is carried into Lycia . ibid. Kills Lysias . ibid. Obtains the sir-name of Soter from the Babylonians . A. M. 3842. d. Being incensed against Judas Macchabaeus , by the accusation of Alcimus , sends Nicanor General against the Jews . A. M. 3843. a. Catches Orophernes plotting against him . A. M. 3850 Commands he should be kept bound at Seleucia . A. M. 3851. a. Carries himself so that he grows odious to all . ib. c. Prepares war against Alexander Balas . ib. Compasses the friendship of the Jews . sup . J. P. 4562 Is slain in war. infr . A. M. 3854 Demetrius , the elder son of Demetrius Soter , hearing of the sloth of Alexander Balas , comes with an army into Cilicia . J. P. 4566 His obteining the sole possession of Syria , and his cruelty towards the souldiers of Ptolemy . A. M. 3859 He confirms the Priesthood to Jonathan . J. P. 4569 By sending away his souldiers , he makes them his enemies . ibid. Demetrius Nicator rages against his enemies . A. M. 3860 Exceeds his fathers cruelty . ib. Afflicts Jonathan . ib. Afterwards makes friendship with him . A. M. 3682 Determines to war upon the Parthians . A. M. 3863 Losing his army , falls into the enemies hands . ib. infr . At Cleopatra's call , makes war upon Egypt . A. M. 3877 In his absence , the Antiochians and cities of Syria revolt . J. P. 4586 Being overcome , makes for Tyre . A. M. 3878 Divers relations of his death . ib. Demetrius Bucaerus , the fourth son of Antiochus Grypus is made King of Damascus . A. M. 3912 Dercillidas gains many cities in a short time . J. P. 4315 Makes articles with Pharnabazes . 4316 Passes into Syria , and there makes peace with Pharnabazes and Tissaphernes . 4317 D. I. Diana's Temple is burnt . J. P. 4348 Diana's Temple is rifled by Prusias . A. M. 3849 Dicaearchus wicked . J. P. 4518 Diaeus , the Praetor of the Achaeans , is overcome by L. Mummius the Consul , A. M. 3858 Didio , the gladiators that fought for Antonius , deliver themselves to him . A. M. 3974 Dino deals with his Rhodians , not to send ships to the Romans . J. P. 4543 Receives his punishment . A. M. 3836. d. Dio , chief of the Alexandrian Embassy , is treacherously slain . J. P. 4657 Diocles Phaenix , the Captive at Terentia , being bestowed upon Cicero's wife , if by her manumitted . A. M. 3976 Diodatus exhorts Elmalcuel to deliver up to him Antiochus , the son of Alexander , that he might restore him to his Kingdom . J. P. 4569 Compels Demetrius to flee , when he had set the Crown upon young Antiochus his head . J. P. 4570 His civility toward Jonathan . ib. Kills Antiochus Theos treacherously . A. M. 4571 Diodorus , Mithridates his Praetor , in favour of the King , slew the Senate at Adramyttium . infr . J. P. 4629 Straves himself to death . ibid. Dionysius , one that went down into Alexanders vault . J. P. 4391 Dionysius , the King of Heraclea , dies . 4409 Dionysius the Astronomer . 4429 Dionysius Halicarnassus begins to write books of the Antiquities of the Romans . A. M. 3997 Dionysius , Mithridates his General , being dragged out of the den , drinks the poison he carried ready about him , and so died . infr . J. P. 4642 Dionysius , that wrote concerning the foundation of the World , is sent by Augustus into the East . A. M. 4003 Dionysius , the Areopagite , is converted to the faith . J. P. 4767 Dioxippus , being unarmed , slew an armed Macedon . J. P. 4388 D. O. Dolabella , see Cneius . Dolabella , the Consul , breaks into Asia . infr . A. M. 3961 There behaves himself unworthly . J. P. 4671 Is judged an enemy by the Senate . ibid. Cassius and Brutus have commission to prosecute him . ib. infr . Coming into Cilicia , overcomes Cassius his guards . Comes to Laodicea . ib. Is overcome in fight by Cassius . ib. infr . Having taken Laodicea , yields his neck to the axe . ibid. P. Dolabella , Proconsul of Africa , kills Tacfarinates , and puts an end to the Numidian war. A. M. 4027 Domitius Corbulo is made President for the preserving of Armenia . A. M. 4058 Contends with Quadratus . J. P. 4788 Entring Armenia , takes some Castles . A. M. 4061 Subjugates all Armenia . infr . J. P. 4773 Goes thence into Syria . sup . A. M. 4064 His power is enlarged . J. P. 4776 Doros , being hired to it by Felix , kills Jonathan the High Priest. J. P. 4765 Doris , the wife of Herod , is by him thrown out of the Palace . A. M. 4000 Doritae , they having placed Caesars statue in the Temple , are corrupted by Petronius . sup . J. P. 4755 Dorylaus is made General by the Cnossians . A. M. 3879 Dorylaus , Mithridates his General , is routed by Sylla . infr . J. P. 4584 Dositheus , and Sosipater , Judas Macchabaeus his Captains , kill above ten thousand at Corax . A. M. 3841. c. D. R. Drusilla , Herod Agrippa's daughter , is born . J. P. 4751 D. Y. Dynamis , Asanders widow , Pharnaces his daughter , after Scribonius his death , is given in marriage to Polemon . J. P. 4700 E. C. ECbatana , a region of Media , the extent of it . J. P. 4389 Ecclipses , three remarkable ones . J. P. 3923 , 3943 , 3944 An horrible Ecclipse of the Sun. 4404 An Ecclipse of the Moon , is observed at Alexandria . A. M. 3830 Other Ecclipses . A. M. 3863 , 3940 , 4000 , 4018 , 4050 An Ecclipse of the Sun almost totall . J. P. 4610 Another before the civil war between Caesar and Pompey . A. M. 3954 Other Ecclipses . A. M. 4008 , J. P. 4758. A. M. 4062. A. M. 3954. d. E. H. Ehud kills Eglon. J. P. 3389 E. L. Ela succeeds Biasa . 3784 Is taken away by Zimri , with all the family of Baasa . 3785 Eleazar the High Priest. 4437 Eleazarus endures torments for his religion . J. P. 4547 Eleazar Avaran kills an Elephant , by whose weight he was quel'd to death . A. M. 3841. a. Eleasarus , a man of five cubits high . sup . A. M. 4041 Eleazarus , the son of Diana , Prince of the Thieves , is brought bound to Rome . J. P. 4768 Eleazarus , the son of Ananias the High-Priest , gives testimony of a publick revolt from the Romans . infr . J. P. 4779 Elias taken up in a fiery Chariot . J. P. 3818 Elizeus miraculously supplies the army with water . J. P 3819 Elizabeth , the wife of Zachary , conceives . A. M. 3999 Elon judges Israel . J. P. 3539 Elulaeus , King of the Tyrians , reduced the revolting Gitraeans . E. N. Enoch is born . J. P. 1332 Enoch is translated . 1697 Enoch , the son of Seth , is born . J. P. 945 Departs this life . 1850 E. P. Epaphroditus , the messenger of the Philippians , administers to S. Paul. A. M. 4068 Ephesians overcome the Athenians . J. P. 4306 Ephesus deluged . J. P. 4422 The Ephesians are secretly fined by Sylla . J. P. 4630 Ephron , the City , utterly demolished . A. M. 3841. c. Epurates , the General of Antiochus Cicizenus , being corrupted with mony , betrayes Scythopolis to the Jews . J. P. 4605 Epoch of the Egyptians , called Alkept , whence derived . sup . A. M. 3980 Epicurus opens his school . J. P. 4404 E. R. Eratosthenes dies . J. P. 4520 Eros , when he saw Antonius ( for that he desired ) about to slay himself , cut his own throat . J. P. 4684 p. 758 E. S. Esaias the Prophets authority is unjustly pretended by Onias , for the building of a Temple in Egypt . infr . A. M. 3858 Esaias and Joel were famous in Judea , Jonas , Hoseah , and Anios , in Israel . J. P. 3906 Esarchaddon , the King of Assyria , possesses the Kingdom of Babylon . 40●3 Esau is born hairy . 2878 He takes two Hittites to wife . 2918 Esdras , the writer of the four books of Esdras . 4156 E. V. Evagoras , King of Cyprus , first Victor , but after conquered by the Persians . J. P. 4328 Sends an Embassy of peace to Artaxerxes . 4329 Is beheaded by the treachery of Nicocles the Eunuch . J. P. 4340 Eudoxus is famous in Egypt . 4348 Evechous , or Belus , begins his reign . J. P. 2952 Euergetes is called Cacergetes and Physcon . sup . A. M. 3836. a. Evilmerodach succeeds Nebuchadnezar . J. P. 4152 Is slain . 4154 Eumelus is overcome by his brother Satyrus . 4404 Is slain . ib. his cruelty . 4405 Eumelus , King of Bosphorus died , 4410 Eumenes flees from Leonnatus . J. P. 4391 Is made Governour of Cappadocia by Perdiccas . 4392 Eumenes his acts . 4406. & 4394 , 4395. to 4398 Is betrayed and killed . 4399 Eumenes perishes by drunkennesse . 4473 Eumenes his Gests . 4523 , 4524 Eumenes his Embassy . 4530 Sends his brothers to Rome . 4534 Eumenes prepares war against Perseus , and come to Chalcis with his brothers , Attalus and Athenaeus . J. P. 4543 His honours are taken away , by the common vote of the Achaeans . A. M. 3835 They are restored again by the means of Attalus . ibid. Divers things are delivered concerning him . A. M. 3836 a. Coming to Rome , is commanded to depart out of Egypt . A. M. 3838 He dies . A. M. 3845. c. Euaeuch , Cleopatra's Eunuch kil'd himself with Asps. J. P. 4684 Eunus , a servant , by birth a Syrian , is the Author of the civil war in Sicily . J. P. 4580 Eupator gathers a mighty army against the Jews . A. M. 3841. d. Violates his oath made to the Jews . infr . J. P. 4553 Euphranor , the Rhodian , dies fighting gallantly in a sea-fight . sup . A. M. 3957. b. Eurydice . J. P. 4406 Eusebius corrected . J. P. 4579 Eutychus , Agrippa's freed man , betrayes him to Tiberius . A. M. 4040. Eutychus , a youth , is restored to life by Saint Paul J. P. 4673 E Z. Ezechias is born . J. P. 3962 Is made partner in the Kingdom with his father Achaz . 3987 He purges the Temple . 3988 Bruises the Brazen Serpent , renews the Law of Tithes . The same year . Obtains health from a deadly Vlcer , and obtained the propagation of life . 4001 Is confirmed by the with drawing of the Sun-shine , boasts of his treasures to the Babylonians , and is buried . ib. Ezechiel hath his vision , and is called . J. P. 4119 Is carried to Jerusalem by the spirit . 4126 Prophesies against Egypt . 4125 And against Tyre . 4126 His vision concerning the restoration of the Church . 4140 Ezra is sent to Jerusalem by Artaxerxes , fasts , weeps , and congratulates the people . J. P. 4247 Reads aud expound the Law of God. 4260 F. A. FAction at Jerusalem divided into three parts again returns to be but of two . A. M. 4073. J. P. 4783 Famine under Claudius Caesar. J. P. 4756 Feasts of dedication instituted . A. M. 3840. a. F. E. Felix is overcome by Phasaelus . infr . J. P. 4672 Felix , the Procurator of Judea , is taken with Drusilla . J. P. 4767 Trembles at Pauls preaching . sup . A. M. 4064 Asswages the raging Jews . A. M. 4064 Leaves Paul bound . J. P. 4772 F. I. Fimbria indulges his Souldiers the spoiling of their fellows . A. M. 3919 His power is nul'd by Flaccus . J. P. 4629 Incites the Souldiers against Flaccus . ibid. Kills Flaccus , the Roman Consular at least , if not Consul , Is called Emperour , shews his cruelty to the Standers by , trussing them up , least the Crosses should seem to be made in vain . ib. 4629 He sets upon his enemies in their sleep , and puts to flight Mithridates . The same year . Receives a great part of Asia , Takes the City of the Ilienses the tenth day , of which he bragged , as if greater than Memnon . ibid. When he could by no means incite his souldiers against Sylla's army , he wounded himself with his own sword . J. P. 4630 Is made an end of by his servant , who likewise killed himself . ibid. F. L. Flaccus Abillius made President of Egypt . A. M. 4035 Endeavours to make the Alexandrian Jews obnoxious to Caius . J. P. 4751. & 4753 Is beaten out of the Senate by the Jews . sup . A. M. 4042 At length is slain by Caius his command . ib. infr . Flaccus Pomponius dies . J. P. 4747 Flavius Gallus being struck through with a dart by the Parthians , dies of it . infr . A. M. 3967 F. O. Fonteius Capito is sent by Antonius to bring Cleopatra into Syria . infr . A. M. 3968 Is absolved . A M. 4028 F. U. Fulvia , the wife of Antonius , carries her self like a man towards Octavianus . infr . J. P. 4673 She departs this World. 4674 Furnius is sent by Antonius into Africa . A. M. 3965 G. A. WHo are to be understood by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A. M. 3979 A. Gabinius is sent by Sylla to Murena . A. M. 3973 Goes into Syria . J. P. 4639 Overcomes his son Alexander Aristobulus . J. P. 4677 Reduces the Polity of the Jews into the form of an Aristocrasie . ib. infr . Sends back Aristobulus with his sons to Rome . infr . J. P. 4658 Letting fall his Parthian design , he goes against the Alexandrians for gains-sake . ib. and A. M. 3949 Having taken Archelaus , le ts him go for mony . J. P. 4650 Whom he afterwards slew in fight . the same year . Sends away Mithridates and Orsanes . ib. infr . Is accused by Cicero , ib. the Consuls studie to please him . ib. infr . He returns into Italy . infr . J. P. 4660 Three factions peach him , loses his soveraignty , being condemned of bribery . ib. infr . Gabriel the Angel is sent to Zacharias . sup . A. M. 3999 To the Blessed Virgin Mary . J. P. 4709 Gadarens being accused before Herod , are let go . A. M. 3983 Galaaditis , her Cities taken by Judas Macchabaeus . A. M. 3881. a. The Queen of the Galaadens wars with the Parthians . J. P. 4623 Galatia is made the Province of the Romans . infr . A. M. 3979 The Galatians infest the Kingdom of E●men● J. P. 4547 The Senate grants them the use of their own Laws . infr , J. P. 4548 The Galatians receive St. Paul with great joy . A. M. 4059 Erring , by an Epistle wrote by him , are recalled to truth . A. M. 4062 Galba is slain . J. P. 4782 Galileans contest with the Samaritans . sup . A. M. 4056 Gallio , brother to L. Annaus Seneca , Proconsul of Achaia . A. M. 4059 Gallograecia . J. P. 4438 Ganga●idan Nations , where . J. P. 4387 Ganymedes traduces Arsinoe to the Egyptians . infr . A. M. 3957. a. Gaos , being Praetor of a Naval army , revolts from Artaxerxes . J. P. 4329 By the deceit of some of them , is slain . 4331 Garamants , their King sends an Embassadour to Rome . A. M. 4027 Gaza is taken by Alexander . J. P. 4382 Whence the Gazentians deduce their account . A. M. 3944 G. E. Gedalia is made Prefect of the remainders of the Jews , and slain . J. P. 4●26 Gedeon vanquishes the Madionites , chastises the Succuthans , &c. Kills Zeba and Zalmuna , made an Ephod of their Ear-rings . J. P. 3469 Gela , a City of Sicily , built . 4037 Gellius Publicola laies a plot for M. Brutus . A. M. 3962 Geminius acquaints Antonins how dangerous his cause was at Rome . infr . J. P. 4682 Geminius , a famous Mathematitian . J. P. 4637 Georgius Syncellus is questioned . sup . A. M. 3980 Germanicus , son of Drusus , at Augustus's compulsion , is adopted by Tiberius . A. M. 4007 The east is ordered by him . A. M. 4021 He consults the Oracle of Apollo . A. M. 4022 Travels into Armenia . ib. Visits Aegypt , to the intent to experience her Antiquities . J. P. 4732 He dies not without suspicion of poyson . A. M. 4023 His death is a grief to all but Tiberius & Livia . ib. Honours are decreed to his memory . ib. Gessius Florus is Procuratour of Judaea . A. M. 4068 Insatiable with gain , he afflicts the Jews insolently . J. P. 4778 That the Nation of the Jews might break off from the Roman Empire , he still encreases their calamities . J. P. 4779 G. L. Gladiator , they fight most stoutly for Antonius and Cleopatra . A. M. 3974 Glaphyra , her husband Alexander being killed by his fatherr Herod , is sent back to Archelaus , King of Cappadocia . infr . J. P. 4709 G. O. Gobrias revolts to Cyrus . J. P. 4158 Gorgias promotes the war against the Jews . A. M. 3842. c. Puts to flight Josephus and his sons . A. M. 3841. a. Gotarzes prepares death for his father Artabanus . J. P. 4760 Being reconciled to his brother , goes into Hyrcania . J. P. 4761 Gathering forces there against his brother , is by him vanquished . ib. His brother being slain by the Parthians , he possesses the Kingdom . ib. Overcomes Maharda●es , and cuts off his e●●s . J. P. 4763 Dies of a disease . ib. G. R. Graecians are commanded to make Hors-barks for Darius . J. P. 4421 They worst Zerxes his Army , fire the Persian Navy , and make a league with the Islanders . 4235 Are overcome by the Persians in Egypt . 4260 Fifty of their Triremes are overturned . the same year . In their return out of Asia into their own Country , receive many losses . 4314 All of them , except the Thebans , receive Artaxerxes his offers of peace . 4339 They renew the peace amongst themselves at the perswasion of Artaxerxes . 4343 The Grecians , who were hired by the Persians , run to meet Alexander . 4383 Are refreshed by the Macedons . 4391 Infested by the Gauls . 4436 Groti●s●ers in assigning what time the second Epistle to the Thessalonians was written . A. M. 4056 G. Y. Gyges , Candaules being obtruncated , obtains his wifes liberty , and the Kingdom of Lydia . J. P. 3996 Sends presents to Delphos , and takes the City Colophon by force . J. P. 3997 Gymnosophists . J. P. 4388 H. A. HAbbakuk prophesies . J. P. 4105 Hagar brings forth Ismael . 2804 Haggai reprehends the Jews . 4194 Halyattes , the elder , reigns in Lybia . 3953 The younger reigns . 4095 Recovers his health , and joynes in friendship with the Milesians . 4100 Hamon is offended with Mordecai . 4204 Desires a commission to destroy the Nation of the Jews . 4205 Is hangd upon a Crosse. The same year . Hananias , the false Prophet , is questioned . 4118 Leaves the World. 4119 Hannibal overcomes the Alps. 4496 Overcomes the Romans . 4497 Returns home . 4511 Flees to Antiochus . 4519 Perswades to war against the Romans . 4521 His Colloquie with Scipio . 4522 Flees to Crete . 4526 Makes for Prusias . 4530 Hannibals Stratagem . 4531 His death . the same year . Haran is born . J. P. 2658 Harmony , the harmony of the Evangelists begins . A. M. 4034 Concludes in 4037 Harpag● contends against Ionia . J. P. 4171 The Ionians deliver up to him . The same year . Harpalus his luxury . 4387 Harpalus flees from Alexander to Athens . 4389 Is slain by Thymbona . 4391 Hasmonian Princedom , whence it seems to have begun . A. M. 3842. a. It s termination . infr . J. P. 4677 Hazael invades Judaea . J. P. 3875 H. E. Heberus comes into the World. J. P. 2433 Departs this life . 2897 Hebron , with her Villages , is smitten by Judas Macchabaeus . A. M. 3841. d. Hegesilochus acts his Roman affairs amongst his Rhodians . J. P. 4543 Helena , the Queen of the Adiebens , being by a certain Jew converted to the worship of the true God , comes to Jerusalem . infr . J. P. 4759 Helicon , the Egyptian , who incited Caius against the Jews , is put to death by Claudius . infr . J. P. 4754 Heliodorus is examined and restored . J. P. 4537 Heliodorus affecting the Kingdom of Syria , is expel'd . A. M. 3829 Helvius Blasia endeavours to encourage his friend Decimus Brutus , to take his death by the example of his killing himself before him . A. M. 3962 Hephaestions death is foretold . J. P. 4389 His apotheosis , 4390 Heracleans vindicate their liberty . J. P. 4433 Heraclea exposed to increases by the Romans . J. P. 4640 Is in vain'd oppugn'd by Cotta . sup . A. M , 3934 It 's taken by the fraud of Conacoriges . infr . A. M. 3935 Heraclians kill the Publicans secretly . ibid. Their benevolence towards the Chains . sup . A. M. 3919 Heraclides comes with Alexander , the supposed son of A●tiochus Epiphanes , to Rome . sup . A. M. 3851. a. Prepares war against Demetrius . ib. c. Herod , Praefect of Galilee , kills Ezekias . sup . A. M. 3958 Is called to judgment by Hyrcanus , Sits in Purple before the Synhedrim , but being accused , departs to Damascus . ib. infr . Is made President of Coelosyria , by Sextus Caesar , Leading an army against Hyrcanus , is restrained by the intreaties of his father Antipater , and his brother Phasaelus . J. P. 4668 Is made General of all Coelosyria , by Cassius and Marcus. A. M. 3961. p. 691 Enters Samaria by night . ib. infr . Receives letters from Cassius , whereby he is incited to revenge his fathers death , perpetrated by Malichus . ibid. Receives Forts and Castles . infr . J. P. 4672 Beheads many of the people . infr . J. P. 4674 Flees the treachery of the enemy . ib. infr . Is commanded to depart the coasts of Malchus . ib. In his journy to Rome , being battered with a grievous tempest , comes to Rhodes . ib. Tells Antonius at Rome what he had suffered . ib. The name of King is put upon him . ib. Returning from Italy , goes to Jerusalem . infr . A. M. 3965 Traduces Galilee to his side . J. P. 4675 Is received honourably by Antonius . sup . A. M. 3966 Puts his enemies to flight . ib. infr . Escapes death by a miraculous providence , and notably routed the forces of Antigonus . ib. infr . Takes Mariamme to wife . infr . J. P. 4676 Makes Aristobulus succeed Ananebus in the High-Priesthood . J. P. 4679 Covers the treachery , by which he had put away Aristobulus with a great funeral and his tears . infr . A. M. 3970 Being called , by the instigation of Cleopatra , before Antonius , to give an account of Aristobulus his death , by gifts made way for his escape . ib. But is said to be slain in the City by Antonius . J. P. 4680 Comands his brother Josephus to be put to death , and being privately sollicited to whordom by Cleopatra , thinks to kill her . ib. infr . Payes the tribute Antonius had commanded of him . A. M. 3972 Prepares aid for Antonius . infr . J. P. 4682 Which is notwithstanding remitted , and he sent against the Arabians . ib. infr . Overcomes the Arabians , and is by them proclaimed President of their Country . infr . J. P. 4683 Exhorts Antonius to kill Cleopatra . A. M. 3974 Hastens to Caesar. infr . J. P. 4684 Fleeing to Caesar , is confirmed in his Kingdom . ib. Entertains Caesar princely , as he went through Syria into Egypt . ib. infr . Is incensed against his wife Mariamm● . ib. p. 763 He accompanies Caesar in Egypt , and by means of that familiarity , hath an oppertunity to deal more freely with him . A. M. 3975 Bewailes Mariamme slain by him . A. M. 3976 Grows very sick . ibid. Recovering his health , grows more cruel . ibid. Kills Butas sons . A. M. 3978 Institutes the Athletic Games , in honour to Caesar. ibid. Laying hold on the Conjurers , slaies them . A. M. 3979 Marries another Mariamme . A. M. 3981 Sends his sons , Alexander and Aristobulus , to Rome to Caesar , to be educated . J. P. 4692 Builds a Temple to Caesar. A. M. 3985 Begins to build a Temple at Jerusalem . sup . A. M. 3987 Bestows wives upon his sons at their return from Rome . A. M. 3989 Departing from Agrippa , whom he had joyned with him , declares what he had done in favour of the Jews . J. P. 4700 Being offended with his sons , Alexand●r and Aristobulus , began to indulge his son Antipater , of a plebe in mother . A. M. 3992 With intention to accuse his sons , Alexander and Aristobulus , sailes to Rome with them . A. M. 3993 Is reconciled to his sons by Caesar. ibid. Returning , declares that first Antipater , and then his sons of Mariamme , Alexander and Aristobulus , should reign after him . ib. infr . Shuts again Davids Sepulchre . J. P. 4705 He goes to Caesar to Rome the third time . A. M. 3996 At his return , celebrated the Encaenia . ib. Revenges the thieves vilanies . A. M. 3997 Receives threatning letters from Caesar. A. M. 3998 Sends Nicholas Damascen to Caesar. J. P. 4708 The dissension betwixt him and his sons by Mariamme , is blown up by the wicked cunning of Euricles the Lacedemonian . ib. Kills as well his own as his sons friends , and casts his sons into prison . ib. infr . He rejoyces Caesar is made friends with him . A. M. 3999 Three hundred together are slain by his instigation . ibid. His sons , Alexander and Aristobulus , are strangled by his command . sup . J. P. 4709 He slaies the Infants . J. P. 4710 He left the kingdom to his youngest son , Herod Antipas after him . ib. infr . Takes it hainously , that a golden Eagle , placed upon the greatest gate of the Temple by him , was cast down . A. M. 4001 Foreseeing the joy , the most and most noble would conceive by his death , he studies how to quash it . ib. Changing his testament , leaves the Kingdom to Archelaus , and after the enduring of most grievous pains , ends a miserable life . infr . A. M. 4001 Herod Antipas receives Galilaea from Caesar. sup . A. M. 4●02 Herod Agrippa , having obteined leave of Caligula , returns home . sup . J. P. 4751 Journying through Alexandria , is in the same manner mockt at by the Citizens of that City , as was our Saviour Christ five years before , by the Jews . ib. infr . Receives the Tetrarchies of his Vncle Herod , who was banished , from Caius . J. P. 4753 See Agrippa . Herod the Tetrarch loses his Army . J. P. 4750 Divorces the daughter of Aretas , King of Arabia , and marries Herodias . ibid. Being made an enemy to Caius , by Agrippa's letters , is banished , together with his wife Herodias . A. M. 4042 Herod , King of Chalcis , impetrates the command of the Temple , and right of chusing High-Priests from Clodius . J. P. 4758 Departs this life . J. P. 4761 Herods Progeny expires within an hundred years . A. M. 4076. p. ult . Herodotus born . J. P. 4230 Is honoured at Athens . 4269 Hester the Queen is crowned . 4199 Is entertr●ned at a banquet by Ahasuerus . 4200 Hierax holds up Ptolemei Phiscons rule . A. M. 3866 H. I. Hierusalem is taken and burnt . J. P. 4126 Is besiged by C. Sosius and Herod . infr . J. P. 4679 Is taken , there is a great slaughter of the Citizens . infr . J. P. 4677 The Temple at Jerusalem , built according to Moses his Law , Ptolemae●s Philometor pronounces . A. M. 3855 A sedition arises at Jerusalem . J. P. 4672 Are spoiled by the Parthians . infr . J. P. 4674 Hillel , the Babylonian , flourishes at Hierusalem . J. P. 4683 Hipparchus , the Bithynian , most skillful in Astronomy , A. M. 3843 His second observation of the Autumnal Aequinox . A. M. 3846. a. His third observation . A. M. 3847 His fourth . A. M. 3858 His fifth . A. M. 3859 His sixth . A. M. 3862 The same mans observation of the Spring and Summer Solstice . infr . J. P. 4579 For more of his observations see A. M. 3876. & 3877. J. P. 4587 Hippias the Athenian Tyrant . J. P. 4201 , 4204 Hippocrates , the Lacedaemonian General , is slain by Alcibiades . J. P. 4307 Hiromus is made President of the Tyrians . 4163 A. Hirtius , the Consul , dies in the same battle Antonius was conquered in . J. P. 4671. p. 690 , 691 Histiaeus cast into prison , and released . J. P. 4215 Passes over to Mitylene . The same year . Is taken and crucified , J. P. 4217 H. O. Holophernes is beheaded by Judith . J. P. 4058 Hosea invades the Kingdom of Israel . J. P. 3975 Possesses the Kingdom . J. P. 3984 Refuses the yearly tribute to Salmanajar . 3989 H. Y. Hybreas ingenious saying to Antonius , when he would load the Cities with a double Tribute . infr . J. P. 4673 Hydaspes his overflowing the banks . J. P. 4006 The River Hydaspes . J. P. 4387 Hypsicratea , Mithridates his wife , accompanies him in his slight , and is great ease to his troubles . infr . J. P. 454 Hyrcanus , son to Josephus , la●es● violent hands on himself . infr . A. M. 3829 Hyrcanus , Aristobulus his brother , is l●ft King by Pompey , but without a Diadem . infr . J. P. 4651 Receives the Ethenarchy and Priesthood from Caesar A. M. 3957. c. Desires to confirm h●s friendship with Caesar. J. P. 46●8 Malichus being slain , is much troubled , p. 694 His ears are cr●pt by Antigonus , that so he might become unfit for the Priesthood . infr . J , P. 4674 Is led bound into Parthia . ib. infr . Being freed from his bonds , he is permitted to live at Babylon . infr . J. P. 467● Betwixt his own desire , and the deceit of Herod , he is moved to return to his own Country . ib. Dealing with Malchus , the King of the Arabians , to prepare forces , is betrayed by the instrument , in the design to Dositheus . infr . J. P. 4684 Being convisted , is slain by Herod . ib. Hyrcanus wars upon the Arabians . J. P. 4532 J. A. JAcob is born . J. P. 2878 Gets the blessing from his brother . 2954 Endures seven years service for R●chel . 2958 Leaving Laban , returns into his own Country . 2975 Makes a Covenant with Laban . The same year . Meets his brother , wr●stles with the Angel , went into Succoth , returns for Canaan , builds an Altar there . The same year . Sends ten of his sons into Egypt to buy corn . J. P. 3●07 Sends Benjamin thither . J. P. 3008 He with his sons go down thither . The same year . Blessing his sons , he gave up the Ghost . J. P. 3025 His body is wraped in spices , is bewailed , and laid in the den of Macpela . The same year . Jair judged Israel . J. P. 3804 Departs this life . J. P. 38●6 Jamblicus , the Arabian King , is slain by tormen● , by Antonius . infr . J. P. 4683 Jamblicus receives his fathers Kingdom of Ar●b●a , from Augustus . infr . J. P. ●694 Jambrus his sons are slain . A. M. 3843. d. Jamniensians , their Haven and Navy is set on fir● infr . A. M. 384. c Janias , King of Egypt . J. P. 2●9● Japhet is born . J. P. 22●6 Jared comes into the World. J. P. 1170 Departs this life . 2132 Jason , the son of Simon II. High Priest , promises mony to Antiochus , if he might obtein the High-Priesthood . infr . J. P. 3829 Removing his brother , invades the Priesthood . ibid. After three years , is himself amoved . ib. Sent Spectators to Tyre , who brought 3300 drachmes to sacrifice to Hercules , which , notwithstanding , by the messengers , are procured to be laid out upon Gallies . sup . A. M. 3831 He is expeld by Menelaus . infr . A. M. 3832 Makes an impression upon the City Jerusalem . infr . J. P. 4544 I. B. Ibzan judges Israel . J. P. 3532 I. D. Idrieus departs this life . J. P. 4370 J. E. Jechonias is born . J. P. 4097 Jechonias , or Conias , reigns . 4115 Is taken prisoner . The same year . Jehoachaz succeeds his father Jehu . J. P. 3858 Departs this World. 3875 Jchoachaz , the son of Josiah , is born . 4081 Begins his reign . 4104 Is deposed by Nero , and led into Egypt . The same year . Jehojakim reigns , and the same year is taken and bound in chains . J. P. 4107 , 4108 Burnt part of the holy Volume , being torn . 4108 He rebells . J. P. 4111 Is cast forth without burial . 4115 Jehoram is born . J. P. 3790 Kills his brothers , and constitutes Idolatry . 3825 Is robbed by the Philistins . 3826 Is tormented with a disease in his guts . 3827 Constitutes his son Achaz debity King. 3828 Dies most miserably . 3819 Jehosaphat is born . J. P. 3795 Begins his reign . J. P. 3800 Taking away the High Places , instructs the people by the Levites . J. P. 3802 Institutes Jehoram , his son , King under him . 3816 With Achab , he besieges Ramoth Gilead . J. P. 3817 Loses his ships the same year . Distributes Cities to his sons . 3822 Departs this life . J. P. 3825 Jehu is anointed King of Israel , slaies Jehoram and Jezebel , and blots out the whole kin of Achab. J. P. 3830 Jepthe subdues the Ammonites , devotes his son to God , and kills the Ephramites . J. P. 3526 Jeremias is called to prophesie . J. P. 4085 Preaches and is imprisoned . J. P. 4104 Foretells the 70 years captivity , and ruine of Babylon . J. P. 4107 Denounces ruine to Jehojakim . The same year . And the taking of Jerusalem . 4124 Is beaten and cast into a ditch . 4124 , 4125 Is freed and left in Judea . J. P. 4126 Jeroboam proposeth the worshiping of Calves . 3739 Rejects the lawful Priests . J. P. 3740 Jeroboam the second is taken into the Consortship of the Kingdom , by his father Joas . 3878 Succeeds his father , being dead . 3889 He being dead , the kingdom of Israel goes to ruin . J. P. 3930 Jesus , the son of Sirach , translates his grandfathers book out of Hebrew into Greek . infr . J. P. 4582 JESVS CHRIST is born . infr . A. M. 4000 He hears and questions with the Doctours . A. M. 4011 Makes himself manifest to the World. A. M. 4030 He is baptized . J. P. 4740 Is tempted . ibid. Turns water into wine . infr . J. P. 4743 Is by Pilate delivered up to the will of the Jews . p. 841 Is crucified . ib. Rises again . p. 843 Ascends into Heaven . p. 846 One Jesus cries out to the Jews four years before the Jewish war. A voice from the East , A voice from the West , &c. A. M. 4067 Is killed in the time of the siege by a stone . ib. Jesus , the son of Gamahel , succeeds the son of Jesus Damneus , in the High Priesthood . J. P. 4777 I. L. Iliensians are sessed in a great sum of mony by Agrippa , because they did not help Julia , when she was in danger . J. P. 4700 At Herods request it is remitted . ib. They greatly honour Herod . ib. infr . I. N. Indians , divers Nations of them conquered by Alexander . J. P. 4387 The Indian Embassadours come to Augustus at Tarracon . infr . A. M. 3979 They confirm a peace . A. M. 3985 Their rare presents . ib. Indus the river . J. P. 4388 J. O. Joas is born . J. P. 3829 Is anointed King seven years , kills Athalia , and overcomes Baals Temple . 3836 Rebuilds the Temple . 3857. and 3858 The son reigns with his father Jehoachas . 3873 Joas , King of Juda , is slain . 3875 Bing King of Israel , visits dying Elizaeus . 3875 Rifles Jerusalem . 3888 John , the brother of Jonathan , is slain . A. M. 3843. d. John Hyrcanus is made High Priest after his father . infr . J. P. 4679 Jerusalem being besieged , he cast the infirmer sort of people out of the walls . A. M. 3870 Afterwards being overcome with pity , received them in again . ib. Makes peace with Antiochus . J. P. 4580 Takes three thousand talents out of the Sepulcher . of King David . ib. Accompanies Antiochus , and overcomes the Hyr . canians , whence he had the name Hyrcanus 3873. sub . fin . Takes Sicima and Garizim . A. M. 3874 Subdues the Idumeans , and compels them to be circumcised . infr . J. P. 4586 Never admits to his presence his son Alexander Jannaeus . A. M. 3877 Sends Embassadours to the Romans . J. P. 4567 Departs this life . A. M. 3898 John Baptist is born . J. P. 4709. sub . fin . Preaches the baptisme of repentance . A. M. 4030 Tends his Ministery for four years . A. M. 4033 Is cast into prison . infr . A. M. 3034 Sends Disciples to Jesus . The same year . Is beheaded in prison . A. M. 4035 John Richardson , Bishop of Ardach , authour of the Harmony of the Evangelists . J. P. 4741 Jonathan succeeds Judas his brother . A. M. 3843. d. Leaps into Jordan , and swims to the other side . ibid. Apprehends the enemies Ambushes . A. M. 3846. c. Restores the walls that were cast down in Bethbasis . ibid. Overcomes Apollonius , J. P. 4566 Sends three thousand souldiers to Demetrius . A. M. 3860 Goes forward even to Damascus . infr . J. P. 4570 Is in great danger . ib. infr . Being circumvented by the deceit of Tryphon , he is taken . A. M. 3861 Is slain by Trypho . J. P. 4571 His bones are buried by his brother Simon . ib. Jonathan , the son of Vzziel , authour of the Chaldean Paraphrase . infr . J. P. 4683 Jonathas , a certain Jew , is burnt . A. M. 4076 Joppe is delivered up to Jonathan . infr . J. P. 4566 The gate is fired in the night , by Judas Macchabaeus . A. M. 3841. c. Joseph is born . J. P. 2969 Is cast into a pit by his brothers , sold , and led into Egypt . 2987 Being shut up in prison , interprets Pharaohs dream . Being advanced to the stern of the kingdom , marries Potifers daughter . 2999 Layes the mony gathered for corn in the treasury . 3010 The Egyptians sell their flocks and heards to Joseph . 3011 Assignes lands to be tilled by the Egyptians . 3012 Departs this life . 3079 Josephus the Jew . 4505 Josephus is convinc't of a manifest errour . A. M. 3543. c. Delivers diversly of Alcimus . A. M. 3844. c. Is reprehended . J. P. 4579 , 4587 Makes honourable mention , both of our Saviour and John the Baptist. p. 847 When he was born . sup . A. M. 4041 His Celebrity in learning . infr . J. P. 4763 Suffering shipwrack , he comes into Italy . J. P. 4779 Studies severity . infr . A. M. 4056 Having gifts confer'd upon him , by Poppaea Augusta , he returns into his Country . infr . J. P. 4778 Goes to Galilea , expecting the Roman force there . A. M. 4070 Hath his life given him by Vespasian . J. P. 4780 From him receives the name of Flavius . A. M. 4076 Josephus , the brother of Herod , losing six Cohorts , himself likewise perishes . A. M. 3966 Josephus , Herods Vncle , being commanded privately by him , if it should go ill with him by Antonius , to kill his wife Mariamme ; tells her this command as a sure token of his love to her . infr . J. P. 4680 Joseph , the Husband of the blessed Virgin , goes up to the City Bethlehem to be inrolled . infr . A. M. 4000 Joseph , the son of Caneus , becomes High Priest. J. P. 4758 Josias is born . J. P. 4065 Began to purge Juda from Idolatry . J. P. 4084 Takes care to have the book of the Law read , throws down the Altar of Jeroboam , restores the Temple . J. P. 4090 Observes the Pascal solemnly , and takes away the Pythons and all abominations . 4091 Is slain . 4104. Bewailed by Jeremiah the same year . Josua being confirmed in his call , sends two spies to Jericho . J. P. 3262 Restores the interrupted use of circumcision , and hangs the five Kings . The same year . He takes Mabeda , Libna , Lachish , and other Cities , conquering the Anakims . 3269 Departs this life . J. P. 3271 Jotapata taken by storm by Vespasian , is burnt to the ground . J. P. 4780 Jotapes is granted by Octavianus to the King of the Medes , her father . p. 760 Jotham succeeds his father a Leper . J. P. 3931 Overcomes the Ammonites , under him Esaias , Mica , ●nd Hosea prophesied . 3956 I. P. Iphicrates is made President of the army of Artaxerxes . 4337 Disagrees with Pharnabazus . 4340 I. S. Isaac is born at Beersheba . J. P. 2818 He being weaned , Ishmael is cast out . 2823 Takes Rebecca to wife . J. P. 2858 The promise made to Abraham , is given him . J. P. 2910 He dies . J. P. 299● Isboseth is slain . J. P. 3666 Ismael is born . J. P. 2804 Departs this life . J. P. 2941 Ismael , the son of Nathaniel . J. P. 4349 Isme●ias , how he adored the King. J. P. 4349 Isocrates , the Grammarian , defends the death of Octavius . J. P. 4552 As soon as his name was down , he ran mad . A. M. 3844 Israelites , when they had wandred 30 years , are commanded to go strait to Canaan . 3262 They ascended out of Jordan , under the conduct of Josua : the first Pascal is celebrated in Canaan : Manna ceased , they conquer the City Jericho , and take Aium by treachery , killing the sacrilege Achan . J. P. 3262 Celebrate the feast of Tabernacles . 3269 Place a Tabernacle at Shilunte . The same year . Are delivered into the hands of Cushan , King of the Mesopotamians , for their idolatry and marriages with the Canaanites . J. P. 3301 Are smitten by Eglon. J. P. 3371 Delivered into the hands of Jubin King of Canaan . 3409 Again delivered into the hands of the Midianites . 3462 Worship Baal-Berith . J. P. 3478 Delivered into the hands of the Philistins and Ammonites . 3508 Again oppressed by the Philistins . J. P. 3558 Again being oppressed , lose the Ark. J. P. 3597 Casting away their idols , draw water in Mispa . 3618 Their Smiths are taken from them . J. P. 3621 Are afflicted with hungar . J. P. 3693 The end of the Israelitish Kingdom . J. P. 3993 I. T. Ituraa and Judaea are laid to the Province of Syria . A. M. 4053 J. U. Juba obteins of Caesar his fathers Kingdom of Mauritania . J. P. 4685 Hath Ptolemy by Cleopotra Selene . ib. Jubilees , the first Jubilee . J. P. 3318 The second . 3367 The third . 3416 The fourth . 3465 The fifth . 3514 The sixth . 3563 The seventh . 3612 The eighth . 3661 The ninth famous for the feast of Dedication . 3710 The tenth . 3759 The Eleventh . 3808 The twelfth . 3857 The thirteenth . 3906 The fourteenth . 3955 The fifteenth . 4004 The sixteenth . 4053 The seventeenth . 4102 The eighteenth . 4151 The nineteenth . 4200 The twentieth . 4249 The one and twentieth . 4298 The two and twentieth . 4347 The three and twentieth . 4396 The four and twentieth . 4443 The five and twentieth . 4494 The six and twentieth . 4541 The seven and twentieth . 4594 The eight and twentieth . 4644 The twenty ninth . 4691 The thirtieth . A. M. 4030 Judah is born . J. P. 2959 Judas Macchabaeus passes his life in the wildernesse , and least he should be guilty of contamniation , lives upon herbs and grasse . A. M. 3836. c. Succeeds his father Marthias . J. P. 4548 Carries on the war valiantly in Judea . infr . J. P. He overcomes Nicanor . infr . A. M. 3639 And spoiles the Camp. ib. Dedicates a new Altar . A. M. 3840. a. Fortunately wars with Esau's sons . ib. c. Smites the Ammonites . sup . A. M. 3841. a. Overcomes Timotheus , slaying 20500 Foot , and 600 Horse . ib. Wounds of Timotheus his souldiers to 30 thousand . ib. c. Puts to death 2500 men at Carnaim . ib. infr . Utterly demoleshes Ephron , a well fenced City . ib. Puts to flight Forgias his souldiers . ib. Conquers Esaus sons . ib. d. Sets upon Eupators Camp by night . ibid Takes revenge upon the revolters . A. M. 384● . d Hides himself from Nicanor . J. P. 4553 By telling his dream , animates his souldiers . ib. Overcomes Nicanor , whose head and hands are cut off . ib. Fighting valiantly , is slain . A. M. 3843. c. Is buried in Modin . ib. Judas Aristobulus succeeds his father . A. M. 3898 Transfers the principality into the form of a kingdom . ib. Destroyes his mother by famine in prison and chains . ib. Subdues a great part of ●turea . J. P. 4608 Kills his brother Antigonus , his partner in the Kingdom . A. M. 3899 Acknowledging divine revenge upon him , dies . ib. Judas , who is thought to be Theudas , makes bands . infr . J. P. 4711 Is destroyed with his followers . infr . A. M. 4010 His new sest . ibid. Judaeans led captive by the Israelites . J. P. 3973 And after by the Edomites . 3974 The Judaean youths the fairest ( amongst whom Daniel is one ) for Nebuchadnezars service . 4108 Three thousand twenty three Jews are led captive by Nebuchadnezar . J. P. 4104 , 4115 And by Nebuzardan . J. P. 4126 The remainder flee into Egypt . J. P. 4126 Excepting those Nebuzaradan carried thence . J. P. 4130 They institute their return into their Country . 4178 Lay the foundation of the second Temple . 4179 Are hindred by the Samaritans . 4180 Fasts of the 51. and 71 moneths irksome . 4196 Celebrate the first Pascal of the second Temple . 4199 Kill the ten sons of Haman , and the rest of their foes . 4206 Are subject to Seleucu● . J. P. 4430 Are freed by Elephants . 4498 Judaeus reigns amongst the Babylonians . J. P. 3988 Judaeans , some of them , Apostates build a School under the Tower of Sion . A. M. 3830 Judaeans , or Jews , kill above 20000 of their foes . sup . J. P. 4549 Are afflicted by Bacchis . A. M. 3843. c. Make a peace with the Romans . ib. Being sent by Jonathan , free Demetrius from the Antiochians . A. M. 3860 Infect Syria with violent war. infr . J. P. 4584 Are sep●rated from the Idumaeans . infr . J. P. 4584 A great company of the Jews slain by Ptolemaeus Lathurus . sup . A. M. 3961 Being vexed by the Pharisees , seek relief of Alexandra their Queen . sup . A. M. 3934 Twelve thousand of them are slain by Pompeis souldiers . sup . J. P. 4651 Are made tributary to the Romans . ib. Are governed Aristocratically . infr . J. P. 4657 Are afflicted with great calamities . infr . A. M. 3979 Petition to Caesar , that they might live without a King. sup . A. M. 4002 Wherefore expelled Rome . sup . A. M. 4023 They desire of Vitellio , that the Roman Ensignes , with Images upon them , might not passe through their Country . infr . J. P. 4750 Those of Alexandria tell Herod of the treason prepared by Flaccus Avillius . infr . J. P. 4751 Are miserably handled by the same Avillius . ib. infr . They cast down the Altar of Caius , built in their holy place . A. M. 4043 Above 50 thousand of them are slain at Seleucia , by the Greeks and Syrians conspiring against them . infr . J. P. 4753 Tumulting for the dishonour done to them , or rather God , by a souldier shewing his nakednesse , are slain , to the number of twenty thousand . J. P. 4761 Carrie on their affairs rather with violence than justice . A. M. 4064 Lose the right of the City Casarea . infr . J. P. 4775 Therefore still are tumulting till the beginning of the Jewish war. ibid. Upon what occasion they rebelled . infr . J. P. 4779 Twenty thousand of them , at the instigation of Gessius Florus , are put to the sword . ibid. The calamity of the Jews foretold by Peter and Paul. J. P. 4780 Being besieged , are grievously perplexed with famine infr . J. P. 4783 Being taken , fight with beasts . A. M. 4074 The number of the Jews that died by famine and war , for the seven years along . A. M. 4076. p. ult . Julia bears Caius to Agrippa . A. M. 3835 Afterwards Lucius . sup . A. M. 3988 Is in great danger of her life . J. P. 4700 Agrippa being dead , marries Tiberius . A. M. 3994 Gives her self to luxury and filthinesse . A. M. 4003 Is brought again into the Island . ibid. Is more courteously treated , but not restored . J. P. 4717 Julius Caesar tarries with Nicomedes , not without the suspition of prostituting his chastity . J. P. 4633 Having intelligence of Sylla's death , returns to Rome . sup . A. M. 3927 Is taken by the Pirates , to whom he is venerable and terrible . J. P. 4639 Crucifies the Captives . ib. infr . Confirmed the wavering Cities . ib. infr . Seeing the image of Alexander , fetcht a sigh . infr . J. P. 4648 Comes into suspition of conspiracy . A. M. 3939 Enters friendship with M. Crassas and Pompeius . sup . A. M. 3945 By not letting go the army , administers occasion of civil war. A. M. 3955. Is created Dictator . A. M. 3956. a. Puts off his Dictatour-ship , after eleven days . ib. Overcomes Pompey . ibid. c. Burns his letters . ib. infr . Pardons them that aid Pompeius . ib. Pursues Pompey . ib. d. Frees Asia from the Publicans . ib. infr . Pursuing Pompey , resolves to turn into Egypt . ib. Pompey being slain , enters tumulting Alexandria . ib. p. 652 Receiving Pompey's ring from Theodotus , weeps . ibid. Commands Pompeys head , when brought to him , to be buried . ibid. Engages Pompey's friends to him with good turns . ibid. All men strive to heap honours upon him . sup . A. M. 3957 Favours Cleopatra against her brother . ib. infr . At length gives the Kingdom of Egypt to Ptolemaeus and Cleopatra . ib. Calls together aids from all about against Achillas . ib. p. 659 Conquers the Egyptians in a naval fight . p. 661 Casting himself out of the ship , swims to his own ibid. Almost all the Cities of Syria bring aid to Caesar. ibid. Sends away the King , a very youth . p. 664 Rigs his Navy . ibid. Carries the spoile of a great victory from Egypt . ibid. b. He takes Alexandria . ibid. Delivered the Kingdom of Egypt to Cleopatra , who used Caesars familiarity very much . ib●d Appoints a brazen pillar , whereon the immunities granted to the Jews of Alexandria , should be engraven . ib. Sends friendly Epistles to Cicero . ib. c. Goes into Syria . ib. infr . Gives rewards to the deserving persons of all the Cities of Syria . ib. infr . Takes away the donaries of Hercules from Tyre , because they had received the wife and son of Pompey . ibid. Passes into Cilicia . ib. Pardons Tarcondimotus , who had aided Pompey . ib. Comes to Comana through Cappodocia . ib. Fines Dejotarus in a great sum of mony . p. 667 Worsts Pharnaces in a fight . p. 669 Erects a Trophie in emulation of that Mithridates had set up for his victory over Triarius . ib. He collected monies as he passed through Asia . ibid. Sailes into Graecia and Italy with a great sum of mony he had gathered . p. 670 Passes over into Africa . A. M. 3958 There he overcomes Labienas and Petreius . ib. Overcomes Juba and Scipio in a memorable fight . J. P. 4668 Sees a great army in his sleep . ib. The African war being ended , comes to Rome . ib. Acts his four Triumphs . ib. Cleopatra and Ptolemy being summoned to Rome by Caesar , came . ibid. Being made chief Priest , mends the year . J. P. 4669 Gets a memorable victory at Munda . ib. Sends consolatory letters to Cicero . infr . J. P. 4669 Pardons all that took arms against him . A. M. 3960 Is made perpetual Dictator , and receives the name Emperour . ib. Sends Octavius to Apollonia . ib. infr . Permits the City of Jerusalem to the disposition of Hyrcanus . J. P. 46●0 Builds Carthage and Corinth . ib. Designs an expedition against the Parthians , the Getes being first subdued . ib. Being saluted King , answered , That he was not King , but Caesar. ib. Casts away the Diadem , being twice set on his head by Antonius . ib. Is stabbed the third day , before he had designed to leave the City . p. 677 Provinces are decreed to Caesars murtherers . ib. Julius Cilo , by the fraud of Narcissius , had the Prefectureship of Bythinia prolonged for two years . A. M. 4053 Julus Pelignus , Procurator of Cappadocia . infr . J. P. 4764 Junius Gallio , a banished man , being brought again to Rome , is committed to the custody of the Magistrates . sup . A. M. 4036 Juventus , the Roman Pretor , is overcome by Andriscus in Macedonia . A. M. 3842. b. K. A. KAlends of January , by what means they fell upon the last day of December . J. P. 4677 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the same amongst the Greeks , as P. Sulpitius ●uirinius with tht Romans . A. M. 4000 L : A. LAbienus , the Embassadour of Brutus and Cassius . sup . A. M. 3963 The Authour of the Parthian war. A. M. 3964 Receives Apamea and Antiochia . ib infr . K●lls Saxa . J. P. 4674 Being put to flight by Ventidius is taken . sup . A. M. 3965 Laborofoarchodus King of Babylon . J. P. 4158 Lacedemonians yield the principality of Grecia to the Athenians . J. P. 4240 Will not be corrupted with Artaxerxes his mony . J. P. 4256 Their Embassadours are slain by the Athenians . J. P. 4284 Send ships to Pharnabazus . J. P. 4302 Overceme the Athenian . J. P. 4305 Their cruelty at Miletum . J. P. 4309 Send aids to Cyrus against his brother Artaxerxes . J. P. 4313 Send an army into Asia against Tissaphernes . J. P. 4314 Lose the command of the Sea. 4320 Send Ecdicus with eight ships to Rhodes . 4323 Send Teleucias with twelve ships . 4324 Are overcome by the Thebans , in the Leuctrian battle . J. P. 4343 They hold publick correspondence with , but privately bear a grudge to , Artaxerxes . 4352 Courteously entertain the Embassadours of the Jews . sup . A. M. 3861 Lamachus , the Athenian , lost his Navy . J. P. 4290 Lamachus , the Heraclean , receives Mithridates into his City . sup . A. M. 3933 Lamech is born . J. P. 1584 Departs this life . J. P. 2361 Laws , of the Jews , with the purple vailes of the inner Temple , are laid up in the Palace . A. M. 4074 A Law amongst the Romans , forbidding any woman to marry again before ten moneths were expired , after the death of her husband . infr . J. P. 4674 Laodice kills her husband . J. P. 4468 She her self is likewise slain . The same year . Laodicea being overturned by an earthquake , recovers by her own riches and power . A. M. 4064 Laodiceans , grievously taxed by Cassius , because they received Dolabella . A. M. 3961. p. 694 Lasthenes receives letters from Demetrius Nicator . J. P. 4569 Lathurus succeeds his father Ptolemaeus Euergetes the second . A. M. 3868 Is almost opprest with the plots of his mother Cleopatra . J. P. 4608 See Ptolemaeus . p. 847 L. E. Legates sent to Rome . J. P. 4523 To Manlius . 4524 , 4525 The Legates of the Rhodians and Iliensians . 4526 Of Eumenes and Seleucus . J. P. 4528 O the Romans to Philip. J. P. 4529 Of the Spartans . The same year . The Roman Legates go to Hannibal . 4531 Pharnaces his Legates . J. P. 4532 Legates are sent by the Romans to Crete . infr . J. P. 4543 Others to the Isles and Cities of Asia . The same year . The Persian Legates , Hippias and Solon , are commanded to depart the Cities within thirty dayes . The same year . The Legates from Antiochus and Ptolemaeus come from Rome at the same time . The same year . The noble Legation of Scipio & the rest . A. M. 3868 L. Lentulus is slain at Pelusium . p. 651 Leonippus is slain by Cleochares his faction . sup . A. M. 3934 Leonnatus is slain . J. P. 4391 Lepidus Ptolemaeus his tutor . J. P. 4513 Leptines slew with his own hand Cn. Octavius , the chief of the Roman Embassy into Syria . A. M. 3842. b. Told King Demetrius , that he would prove to the Senate , that he slew Cn. Octavius , by the instigation of the gods . A. M. 3844. b. Levi is born . J. P. 2958 Departs this life . J. P. 3095 Levites , 48 Cities are assigned them , of which six were Cities of Refuge . J. P. 3270 L. I. Liberius Maximus is commanded by Caesar to sell the lands of the Jews . A. M. 4076 Library , with 40000 books burnt at Alexandria . p. 658 Licmius Syllanus sees a Prodigie . sup . A. M. 3929 Livia is suspected by deceit to have made away Lucius and Caius , to make way for her son Tibertus to the Empire . sup . A. M. 4007 Livius Salinator his Acts. J. P. 4523 , 4524 L. O. Locusts , a great heap of them cast into the sea , cause a great plague . A. M. 3879 M. Lollius departs this life . A. M. 4005 Lollia Paulina is given in marriage to Ca●us . A. M. 4003 L. U. Lucan describes Caesars journy into Egypt . A. M. 3955. d. His error detected . sup . A. M. 3957 Lucas , St. Pauls companion in preaching the Gospel . A. M. 4057 Lucianus , the Martyr , calls the Annals of the Nations to witness the darknesse that happened at Christs death . J. P. 4746. p. 849 Lucilius Longus dies . A. M. 4026 Lucilius Capito , Procurator of Asia , condemned . ibid. Lucillius Bassus is sent Legate into Judaea . A. M. 4075 Licius , the son of Augustus , is made prince of the youth . A. M. 4002 Lu. Calpurnius Piso , his letters in behalf of the Jews . infr . A. M. 3865 L. Cornelius Sylla is sent Embassadour into Cappadocia . A. M. 3914 Arrogantly treats the Embassadours of the King of the Parthians . J. P. 4624 Is accused of bribery . ib. Goes into Graecia , to carry on the Mithridatic war. A. M. 3917 Takes Athens . A. M. 3918 Gains a great victory , with almost no losse of men , from the Commanders of Mithridates . infr . J. P. 4628. & A. M. 4319 Treats with Mithridates . A. M. 3920 Makes conditions of a peace with him . ib. Receives the army of Fimbria . J. P. 4630 Fines the Cities of Asia . ib. Receives the Library of Apellicon . sup . A. M. 3921 Being made Dictator , triumphs for his victory over Mithridates . A. M. 3923 Frees the servants of the proscribed . J. P. 4633 Sends Alexander , the son of the Matricide , to the Alezandrians . ib. infr . Departs this life , J. P. 4636 L. Lucullus comes to Crete , after a dangerous voyage by sea . A. M. 3918 Puts to flight Neoptolemus in a sea-fight . sup . A. M. 3920 With the Legion listed in Italy , he passes over into Asia . J. P. 4640 Encounters with good successe against Mathridates . ib. infr . Puts to fight them of Pontus , in a memorable fight . A. M. 3931. J. P. 4641. A. M. 3932 Enters Cizicum . ib. Being admonished in his dream , surprizes thirteen Royall ships , and Kills Isidorus their Prefect . infr . J. P. 4642 Takes and drowns more ships . ib. Sends triumphing letters to the Senate , of the acts he had done . ib. infr . Besieges Amisus and Eupatorium . A. M. 3933 Subdues the Chaldeans and Tibarens . A. M. 3934 Constitutes the Province of Pontus . ib. Overturns Eupatoria . ib. Sends an Embassadour to Tigranes , to require Mithridates . infr . J. P. 4644 Is admonished by a dream , and saves S●nope , being all on fire , and makes her free . ib. infr . Restores Amisus also to the Cities . ib. Passes Euphrates , most stupendiously submitting her wa●ers to him . infr . A. M. 3935 Invades Armenia . ib. Overcomes Tigranes . ib. p. 565 , ●66 Possessing himself of Tigranocerta , joyned to him many Cities of Armenia . ib. p. 567 Celebrates the exequies of Zarbienus . sup . A. M. 3936 Is compelled to let fall his Parthian expedition . ibid. Overcomes Tigranes . infr . J. P. 4646 Descends into the region of the Migdonians , after he had reduced Tigranes his army out of the kingdom . A. M. 3937 Is hindred by the sedition of his souldiers from prosecuting Mithridates and Tigranes . infr . J. P. 4647 Pompeius draws his souldiers from him . J. P. 4648 Returns to Rome , and there furnishes the Library . ibid. Is honourably received . ib. At length Triumphs . A. M. 3942 His luxury . ib. Lucius Magius , and L. Fannius being expelled the army of Fimbria , joyn themselves to Mithridates . A. M. 3928 Lucius Metellus is made successor to Verres , in the Prefecture of Sicilia . infr . J. P. 4644 L. Mummius overturns Corinth . J. P. 4668 His simplicity and ignorance of the graved tables . ib. Lucius Murena is left by Sylla to order things in Asia . A. M. 3921 Led with the desire of triumphing , renews the war against Mithridates . ib. infr . Inrods his villages . A. M. 3922 Is overcome by Mithridates . ib. Leaves Mithridates repressed , not oppressed . sup . J. P. 4633 He triumphs . ib. Lucius Pella is condemned for bribery . sub . A. M. 3963 Lucius Statius is valiantly repeld by Caecilius Bassus . A. M. 3959 Lucius Valerius Flaccus is sent into Asia , infr . J. P. 4628 Is slain by Fimbria , and his head being cut off , is cast into the sea . infr . J. P. 4629 Lucius Valerius Flaccus , the Pretor , is sent into Asia . sup . A. M. 3641 Commands the mony and ships of Asia . infr . J. P. 4652 Lucretius , the Roman Pretor , deals by letters with the Rhodians , desiring them to send some ships to him . infr . J. P. 4543 Lunary Ecclipse . A. M. 3836. c. Luxury of Antiochus Sidetes . A. M. 3873 L. Y. Lycians complain of the Rhodians . J. P. 4536 At the instigation of Eumenes revolt from the Rhodians . A. M. 3838 Liberty is granted them by the Romans . sup . A. M. 3836 Are again brought into servitude by Claudius . infr . J. P. 4755 Lydia believes in Christ. A. M. 4057 Lydians have a five years war with the Medes . J. P. 4108 Lyncestes is slain . 4384 Lysander , the Lacedaemonian enriches Ephesus . J. P. 4307 Incites Cyrus to war against the Athenians . The same year . Antiochus being slain , overcomes the Athenian navy . The same year . Is remitted with command to his tents , goes to Cyrus , subdues by force the Athenian confederated Cities . J. P. 4309 Takes the Athenian Navy . The same year . Kills 3000 Athenians . The same year . Is rceived by the Byzantines , constitutes a rule by ten in their Cities . The same year . Besieges Athens , his perfideousness to the Miletians . The same year . Lysandria instituted . J. P. 4310 Is recalled home by the Ephori . J. P. 4311 Endeavours to corrupt the Priests of Hammon with mony . The same year . Lysanias is made a friend to Antigonus . J. P. 4674 Is killed by Antonius , at the request of Cleopatra . infr . A. M. 4968 Lysias is commanded by Antiochus to abolish the name of the Jews . A. M. 3839 Rushes into Judea with 65000 chosen souldiers . J. P. 4649 Is put to slight by Macchabaeus his army , many of his souldiers being slain . A. M. 3841. 2. Is slain by Demetrius . A. M. 3842. c Lysias commands Paul should be examined with stripes . J. P. 4757 Lysimachus commits sacrilege with the Jews . J. P. 4543 Is killed by the tumult of the people . ib. infr . Lysimachus his Gests . J. P. 4412 , 4413 , 4414. Lysimachus , King of Thrace . J. P. 4420 , 4421 , 4422 , 4426 , 4427 , 4428 His crnelty . J. P. 4421 His death . J. P. 4433 M. A. MAcchab●es , why called the sons of Matthias . J. P. 4547 Macedonians taken by the Barbarians , and slain . J. P. 4385 Overcome the Indians , and sacrifice to Bacchus J. P. 4386 Are dismist by Alexander in their own Country being voluntiers . J. P. 4391 The Hate of the Macedons to Perdiccas . 4405 The Macedonian Empire falls , A. M. 3836 Machares , Mithridates his son , King of Bosphorus , is received into friendship with the people of Rome . J. P. 4644 Layes violent hands upon himself . J. P. 4649 Machaeras does his endeavour for Herod . 4675 Machron and Ennia his wife , are joyned in a voluntary death by Caligula . J. P. 4751 Magadates is President , in the name of Tigranes . A. M. 3922 Magi seek Christ. J. P. 4710 Magnesia is valiantly defended against Mithridates . J. P. 4628 Magus , by counterfeiting , reigns in Smerdis seven moneths . J. P. 4192 Magitians are killed . J. P. 4193 Mahalael is born . J. P. 1105 Departs this life . J. P. 2000 Malachias contemporary with Nehemia . J. P. 4298 Malichus plots against Antipater . J. P. 4671 Takes care to make him away by poison , and is stabbed through by the Tribunes . ib. Malli are subjugated by Alexander . J. P. 4388 Malthace , the mother of Archelaus , dies of a disease . J. P. 4711. c. Mamercus overcomes Fannius , who joyned himself to Mithridates , and Metrophantes . J. P. 4641 Manahemus , the Southsayer , very gracious with Herod . A. M. 3985 Manasses is born . J. P. 4004 Succeeds his father . 4016 Is led captive to Babylon . 4037 Where he was buried . 4071 Manasse , the brother of Jaddus the High Priest , will not put away his strange wife . J. P. 4381 Mania , the Dardan , is perfidiously slain by her son in law . J. P. 4315 Manius Aq nillius , Consul , made his victory ignominious , for that poysoning their waters , he compelled many Cities to yield to him . J. P. 4585 He dies by melted gold being powred down his throat . A. M. 3916 Manlius the Consul . J. P. 4525 His Gests . 10. & 4529 Triumphs . 4527 Marcellus takes the daughter of his Uncle Augustus to wife . A. M. 3980 Marcius Philippus succeeds Scaurus in Syria . A. M. 3943 Mark the Evangelist dies . A. M. 4065 Marcus Calpurnius Bibulus obteins the Province of Syria . AM. 3953 M. Favonius rushes into the conclave where Brutus and Cassius were private . A. M. 3962 Marcus Lepidus is judged an enemy for receiving Antonius . A. M. 3961 Marcus Tullius Cicero the son is taken to be Collegue with Octavianus . A. M. 3975 Marcus Perperna , the Consul , overcomes Aristonicus . J. P. 4584 Departs this life . A. M. 3875 Marcus Papirius , a Roman Knight , is slain . J. P. 4656 Marcus Lycinius Crassus , obtains the Province of Syria . A. M. 3949 Coceives great joy thereby . ib. Betakes himself to arms . J. P. 4659 Is devoted by Ateius . A. M. 3950 Loosing from Brundusium , a tempest arising , loses many of his ships . ib. Takes an expedition against the Parthians . ib. infr . Wickedly spoiles the Temple at Jerusalem . ib. Receives the Graecian Cities , and amongst them Nicephorium . ibid. Marcus Titius is designed General by Antonius , against Sextus Pompeius . J. P. 4679 Marcus Scaurus Caesar being conquered , is not punished . J. P. 4683 Marcus Claudius Marcellus , fearing Caesar , goes to Mitilene . A. M. 3956. c. Marcus Aurelius Cotta is overcome by Mithridates . J. P. 4640 Marcus Agrippa exceedingly perplexes Antonius . J. P. 4683 Is sent into Asia . A. M. 3983 Is sent again into Syria by Augustus . A. M. 3988 Is invited by Herod into his Kingdom , but being honoured with gifts , sailes away into Ionia . A. M. 3990 Overcomes the Bosphorans . J. P. 4700 Comes to Ephesus with Herod the companion with him in his labours . ib. Thence to Samos . The same year Frees the Jews of Ionia from the injuries of the Natives . The same year . Returning from Syria , is sent to carry on the Pannonic war. A. M. 3992 Being dead , is praised by Augustus . J. P. 4702 one Marcus Agrippa is adopted by Augustus . A. M. 4007 Is cast upon Planasia , an Island of Corsica . J. P. 4720 Is slain by the treachery of Tiberius . A. M. 4017 Mardocempadus reigns in Babylonia . J. P. 3963 There were three Lunar Ecclipses in the first and second year of his reign . J. P. 3993 , and 3994 Mardoches dream . 4594 Mardonus his naval expedition . J. P. 4220 Darius amoves him from his Prefecture . J. P. 4223 Burns Athens and is slain . J. P. 4235 Mardus guides Antonius his army . A. M. 3969 Marion , the Tyrian Tyrant , Tyrannizes all over Syria . J. P. 4671 Marius , Mithridates his General , is slain by Lucullus . J. P. 4642 Mariss● , a wealthy C●ty , is destroyed by the Parthians . J. P. 4674 Mariamme , the daughter of Alexander , and wife of Herod . J. P. 4676 Loves not her husband Herod . J. P. 4684 Being accused of witchcraft , is condemned by Herod , and brought to execution . A. M. 3976 Mariamme , the third sister of Agrippa , goes into the marriage-bed of Demetrius . J. P. 4767 Mary , the Blessed Virgin , hears the Angel Gabriel . J. P. 4709 Comes to the Temple . 4710 Returns with Joseph into Galilee . The same year . Marsus layes violent hands on himself . A. M. 3961 Marsyas , the Alexandrian General , is taken in war. J. P. 4585 Marsias signifies the death of Tiberius to Agrippa , by saying in Hebrew , The Lyon is dead . J. P. 4750 Martha , a Syrian woman , a Prophetesse . J. P. 4612 Marullus is made President of Judaea by Caius . J. P. 4750 Massagetes are overcome . J. P. 4385 Mathusalah is born . J. P. 1397 Departs this life . J. P. 2365 Mattathias is called the son of Ass monaeus . J. P. 4547 Slayes a Jew sacrifizing , The same year . Dies , and is buried in Mod●n . J. P. 4548 Matthias Curtus , the great Grat-Grandfather of Josephus the Historian , is born . J. P. 4580. Mavius is slain by Antonius . J. P. 4674 Mausolus , by his means many Cities revolt from Ar taxerxes . J. P. 4352 Mazaca , a City of Cappadocia , is called Caesaria . A. M. 4030 Mazares requires Pactia of the Cumaeans , and receives it from the Chians . J. P. 4169 Mazaeus is constituted Governour of Babylonia by Alexander . J. P. 4382 M. E. Medes submit themselves to the rule of Deiocis . J. P. 4004 Delivered themselves up to Darius . J. P. 4306 Their King is conquered by Phraates and Artaxes . J. P. 4682 One Medeus moves the Asian Mysians to revolt from Antonius . J. P. 4683 Meg adizus revolts from Artaxerxes . J. P. 4266 Overcomes the Persians . J. P. 4267 Obteins another victory . J. P. 4268 Is reconciled to the King , and relegated . the same year . Is again reconciled , and dies . J. P. 4273 Meherdates is made King of Parthia , by Claudius . J. P. 4762 Being conquered , hath his ears cut by Gotarzes . J. P. 4763 Meles reigns in Lydia . J. P. 3967 Memnon betrayes Hermia . J. P. 4369 Takes the Island Chius by Trechery , and dies . J. P. 4381 His image . J. P. 4732 Memphis , the son of Ptolemaeus Euergetes the second , of his sister and wife Cleopatra . J. P. 4570 Is killed by his father , and commanded to be served up to his mother at a feast . J. P. 4585 Menachen is confirmed in his Kingdom by Pueles , King of Assyria . J. P. 3943 Menas Prusias his Legate , incites his son Nicomedes against his father . J. P. 4565 Menelaus circumventing Jason , transfers the High-Priesthood upon himself . A. M. 3832 Conveighs the golden vessels out of the Temple . J. P. 4544 Being convict of the crime , by promising money to Ptolemaeus , he escapes . the same year . Joynes himself with Eupaters army . A. M. 3841. d. Chose a death worthy his life . A. M. 3842. a. Menocharis , the Embassadour , came to Rome . A. M. 3845. c. Mentor , the betrayer of the Sidonians . J. P. 4363 Conquers the enemies of the Persians . J. P. 4365 Mephibosheth is born . J. P. 3651 Grows lame . J. P. 3659 Mephramuthosis King of Egypt . J. P. 2983 Mephres King of Egypt . J. P. 2971 Merbalus reigns at Tyre . J. P. 4159 Mesessimordatus , King of Babylon . J. P. 4021 Metella , wife to L. Cornelius Sylla , flees from Rome to her husband . J. P. 4629 Metellus takes very many Cities . J. P. 4646 Takes the City Eleuthra by treachery . A. M. 3938 Takes the Island Creta . J. P. 4648 Metellus Scipio obteins the Province of Syria . A. M. 3955 Metellus , who had adhered to Antonius , by the piety of his son is saved . A. M. 3974 Q. Metellus , the Numidian , being banished , studies Phllosophy . A. M. 3906 Being Victor , is called Emperour . J. P. 4645 Triumphs for Crete . J. P. 4652 Meton observes the Solstice , and constitutes the Lunar Cicle . J. P. 4282 Metrodorus , the chief of the Embassy , to Rome . A. M. 3836. b. Metr●dorus Sceptius is sent Embassadour from Mithridates to Tigranes the Armenian . J. P. 4642 Alive betrayed , dead , honourably buried by Tigranes . The same year . Metrophanes , tamed by Mithridates , is put to flight by Bryttius . A. M. 3917 M. I. Micah prophesies . J. P. 4001 Milesians revolt from the Athenians . J. P. 4302 Are besieged land and sea by Cyrus . J. P. 4321 A Milesian woman is condemned for destroying her birth in the womb by Medicines . J. P. 4676 Miltiades , Demetrius his Embassadour , came to Rome . A. M. 3847 Minutius Basillus , one of Caesars percussors , is slain by his servants . J. P. 4670 Misraim , the son of Cham , leads Colonies into Egypt about the year . J. P. 2526 Mithridates is slain . J. P. 4412 Mtihridates wages war. J. P. 4495 Mithridates enters into leage with the Romans . A. M. 3855 Mithridates Eupator is born . J. P. 4579 Succeeds his father Euergetes . A. M. 3881 Mithridates Euergetes , King of Pontus , and the lesse Amenia , is slain by the treachery of his servants . A. M. 3881 Mithridates , King of Pontus , sends Gordias to Rome . A. M. 3913 Cappadocia , which he had enjoyed , is permitted him . J. P. 4623 Prepares war against the Romans . J. P. 4625 Is said to have understood 22 languages . ib. Sends his son to possesse the Kingdom of Cappadocia . his Generals put to flight Nicomedes . The same year . They put to flight Aquilius , gets himself a great opinion for his clemency . The same year . Over-runs the Roman Provinces . A. M. 3916 Receives Magnesia , Mitylene , and Ephesus . ib. Sends private letters to Ephesus , to all the Satraps , that they should set upon all the Romans together , and having slain them , fling them out without burial . J. P. 4626 Passes into the Island Cous , where he finds Cleopatra's treasure . ib. returns from Rhodes disgracefully . The same year . The garland of victory being broken , is struck with amazement . A. M. 3917 Hearing of the destruction of his men , begins to suspect his friends . J. P. 4628 Is ejected Galatia . The same year . Rages against those that revolted from him . J. P. 4629 Bestows liberty on the Graecian Cities . The same year . Is oppressed by Fimbria , whom he flees . The same year . He , by Archelaus his means , enters league with Sylla . The same year . Returning into Pontus , reduces those Cities to his subjection that had revolted from him . J. P. 4630 At last slew his son , whom he had bound in golden chains . The same year . Prepares an army against the Bosphorans . A. M. 3921 Institutes a wicked feast . A. M. 3923 Subdues Bosphorus . J. P. 4633 Loses two parts of his army . A. M. 3924 Is commanded by Sylla to depart Cappadocia . ib. Having restored Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes , sends an Embassy to Rome . J. P. 4636 Enters a league with Q. Sertorius . A. M. 3928 Again prepares war against the Romans . A. M. 3929 Being forced to dissolve the siege of Cizicum , he passes over into B●thynia . J. P. 4642 Sailing for Pontus , suffers shipwrack . The same year . And is carried to Heraclea in Pontus by Seleucus the P●rate . ib. Fearing to encounter with the Romans , is carried upon the river Hypius . The same year . His navy is overcome by Triarius . J. P. 4643 He gathers another army , and puts to flight Lucullus . His souldiers are overcome by the Romans , he prepares for his flight , a Horse is administred by his Eunuch for his flight , sends Bacchus , or Bacchides , to kill his Sisters , Wives , and Concubines , his Praefects go over to Lucullus . The same year . Confers with his son in law Tigranes . J. P. 4645 Is sent back into Pontus with 1000 Horse . ib. Flees cowardly . J. P. 4646 Invades Armenia , where lighting on the Romans scattering about , he slew them . A. M. 3937 Overcomes M. Fabius . The same year . Is conquered by Triarius . ib. Whom he conquered with his Romans , killing above seven thousand of them . J. P. 4647 Is wounded . The same year . Falling in his courage , he treats with Pompey by Embassadours , concerning terms of peace . J. P. 4648 Being besieged by Pompey , escapes by flight privatly . The same year . Is routed in a night battle . Goes to a Castle seated between the two Armenias , Distributes mortal poison to his friends , is rejected by Tygranes . The same year . Travels through the Scythian Nations . J. P. 4649 Sends Embassadours to Pompeius , to promise him tribute , if he would grant him his fathers kingdom , being inflamed with anger , slew his son Epidorus , considers of an expedition into Italy , but his army refuses . A. M. 3940 Spares Pharnaces his son , who was guilty of treason against him . A. M. 3941 Going down to his Wives , Concubines , and daughters , gives them all poison ; and when neither poison nor the wound he gave himself , would end him , at length he was slain by an enemy . The same year . His most esteemed Concubine is taken by Pompey . J. P. 4651 One Mithridates being driven from his kingdom , comes to Gabinius . J. P. 4658 Is slain by his brother Orodes . J. P. 4659 Mithridates , the Pergamenian , gathers much wealth to bring to Caesar , who was in danger at Alexandria . A. M. 3957. a. Kills Dioscorides , makes use of the benevolent Jews , overcomes the Alexandrians . ib. Is made King of Bosphorus by Caesar. ib. c. Ransacks the Temple of Leucothea . J. P. 4668 One Mithridates reveals the councels of the Parthians to Antonius . A. M. 3969 Receives Phtals from him . J. P. 4684 Mithridates Iberus is moved by Tiberius to invade Armenia . J. P. 4748 By deceit and force , compells his brother Pharasmenes to assist his designes . A. M. 4039 Is sent back by Claudius to receive his kingdom . J. P. 4754 Passes Armenia . J. P. 4760 Being driven from his kingdom of Bosphorus by Didius the Roman , he dispossesses the King of the Dandaridae . J. P. 4762 Being conquered , is deprived of his ears by Gotarzes . J. P. 4763 When he had no hope left in arms , he made Eunones his Mediator to Caesar. A. M. 4053 Being brought to Rome , is said to dispute more sternly than his fortune would bear with Claudius . The same year . Mithrobarzanes , Tigranes his General , slain , and all his army perishes . J. P. 4580 Mitylenian Exuls take Rhoetium and Antandrus . J. P. 4290 Are overcome by the Athenians . The same year . Many Mitylenians are taken . A. M. 3979 Are slain by Lucullus . A. M. 3921 The City of the Mitylenians is demolished . J. P. 4633 M. O. Molo . J. P. 4093 , 449● Molo , the Rhetoritian , first spake in the Senate without an Interpreter . A. M. ●●23 Monima , the Milesian , Mithridates his wi●e , is strangled . J. P. 4639 Mopsuestia is destroyed by Antiochus , and S●●ucus by Philip. A. M. 3911 Mordocay is honoured . J. P. 4025 Institutes the feast Purim . J. P. 4206 Mosolamus his History . J. P. 4402 Moses is born . J. P. 3143 Pharaoh's daughter finds him in an Ark of re●ds . The same year . He slaies the Egyptian . J. P. 3183 God appeared to him in the Mount Horeb , and sends him to Pharaoh ; whom he afflicted with ten plagues . The Paschal is celebrated , they passe the Red sea , receives the Law in the Mount Sinai , subdues the Amalekites with prayer , breaks in pieces the golden calf . J. P. 3223 Erected the Tabernacle , with all things belonging to it . Celebrates the second Paschal , places the Levites for the ministery of the Tabernacle , finishes the Tabernacle and Altar , institutes the Syrhedr●n of 70 Elders , sends spies into the land of Canaan . J. P. 3224 His magistracy and Aarons Priesthood are confirmed , by the seditious being destroyed with fire , and the opening of the earth . J. P. 3225 He departed this life . J. P. 3262 M. U. Murcus and Aenobarbus become victors in a sea-fight . A. M. 3963 Murena , the son of Murena , Pretor of Asia , is left to continue the siege , by Lucullus . J. P. 4643 Musicanus is crucified by Alexander . J. P. 4388 Q. Mutius Scaevola is sent Proconsul into Asia . A. M. 3910 Draw the love of the people to the Romans , by his equity . J. P. 4620 M. Y. Mylassentians are overcome in fight by the Rhodians . A. M. 3838 N. A. Nabuchodonosar , overcomes Arphaxad in battle . J. P. Nebuchadonozar reigns and subdues the Jews . J. P. 4107 Took all to Nilus and Euphrates . J. P. 4109 Besieges Jerusalem . J. P. 4124 Is possessed of Egypt . J. P. 4144 Repairs Babylon , his dream . J. P. 4144 Is alienated in his mind . J. P. 4145 Is restored to health , and his Kingdom . J. P. 4151 Departed this life . J. P. 4152 Nabarzanes delivers himself to Alexander . J. P. 4384 Nachor is born . J. P. 2559 Departs the World. J. P. 2707 Nadab is King of Israel . J. P. 3760 Is slain by Baasahis successor . J. P. 3791 Nadius reigns amongst the Babylonians . J. P. 3981 Naphtha , its nature . J. P. 4645 N. E. Nectanebus , King of Egypt , joynes himself with Agesilaus . J. P. 4352 Gives 230 talents to Agesilaus . J. P. 4353 Loses Egypt and flees . J. P. 4364 Nehemis mourns and fasts . J. P. 4259 Receives commission to build Jerusalem . J. P. 4260 Disappoints the endeavours of the enemy , eases the people of their publick taxes , perfects the wall in the space of 32 dayes . The same year . After 12 years he returns to his Kingdom , and with new forces repairs to Jerusalem . J. P. 4272 Nephereus , King of Egypt , helps the Spartans . J. P. 4319 Neptune is adored by Alexander . J. P. 4388 Is sacrificed unto . J. P. 4571 Neriglissorus reigns at Babylon . J. P. 4154 Nero commands the Iliensians should be freed from all publick contributions . A. M. 4056 Is declared Emperour . A. M. 4058 Receives Caesennius Petus scornfully for his ill carriage of matters . A. M. 4776 Favours the Jews by the intercession of his wife P●ppaea . ib. infr . Beholds Rome on fire from a Tower. J. P. 4777 Rages against the Christians . ib. Passing into Graecia , stayes there till the approching winter . J. P. 4779 Sends Vespasian into Judea . J. P. 4780 Layes violent hands upon himself . J. P. 4781 N. I. Nicanor , Prefect of the silver shields . J. P. 4384 Nicanor his Gests . J. P. 4402 Nicanor is put to flight by Judas Macchabaeus . A. M. 3839 Lives familiarly with him . A. M. 3843. Being brought before King Demetrius for that benevolence , is treacherous to Judas . The same year . Judas withdraws from him . ib. b. Threatens the Jews , that he would burn the house of God , unlesst they delivered Judas to him . ib. Is slain and pulled in pieces . J. P. 4553 Niceas destroyes the Athenian army . J. P. 4301 Nicomedes . J. P. 4435 , 4436 Nicomedes being too well beloved of the Bithynians , is sent by Prusias his father to Rome . J. P. 3850 Afflicts his fathers kingdom . A. M. 3855 Is readyly entertained by Attalus . The same year . Makes war upon his father . ib. Nicomedes Philopator departs this life . A. M. 3915 His son Nicomedes is made King of Bithynia by the Senate . ib. Is driven out by his brother Socrates . The same year . Being brought again into Bithynia , by the advice of the Romans , makes an irruption upon Mithridates his Kingdom . J. P. 4625 Dying without children , leaves his kingdom to the people of Rome . A. M. 3928 Nicomedes , the Bithynian , obteins the High Priesthood of the Comanians in Cappadocia from Caesar. A. M. 3957. c. Nicopolis is built by Pompey . J. P. 4648 The City built by Octavianus , called Nicopolis . J. P. 4684. p. 763 Nilus ditches are scoured . sup . A. M. 3975 Ninivy is overcome . J. P. 4088 Ninus , the son of Belus , founded the Assyrian Empire . J. P. 3447 Ninus the younger obteins the Kingdom . J. P. 3967 Nisibis is taken by Lucullus . A. M , 3937 N. O. Noah born . J. P. 1766 Sent to preach to the World. J. P. 2245 Departs this life . J. P. 2716 N. U. Nudus is deprived of his riches by Mithridates . J. P. 4640 Numenius is sent by the Kings of Egypt to give thanks to the Romans for their benefits . A. M. 3836. a. Numenius , the son of Antiochus , with others , is sent Embassadour by the Jews to Rome . A. M. 3865 Numidius Quadratus takes information against the Jews . A. M. 4056 N. Y. Nyssa , the sister of Mithridates , is taken by Lucullus . J. P. 4643 O. B. OBadias Prophesies . J. P. 4127 Obodus , King of the Nabataeans . J. P. 4690 O. C. Ochus , or Darius Nothus , enjoyes the Kingdom . J. P. 4291 Ochus , the son of Artaxerxes , kills his brother Arsames . J. P. 4353 His father being dead , declareth himself King , grows cruel towards his kindred . J. P. 4354 Subdues Jerechuntis . J. P. 4363 Subjects Egypt . J. P. 4364 Makes Mentor President of the Asian coast . J. P. 4365 Is made away with poison by Bagoas . J. P. 4376 Octavia , with child , marries Antonius . J. P. 4674 Arbitresse between her husband Antonius and her brother Octavius . J. P. 4676 Octavius , who is also called Octavianus and Augustus , is born . J. P. 4651 Caesar being slain , enters upon his inheritance . J. P. 4670 Meets a great company coming to Rome to see him . ib. Is proudly entertained by Antonius . The same year . Makes playes for Caesars victory , prepares an army , he agrees not with Antonius . The same year . Gathers together ten thousand men , Marches into Hetruria , Divides the silver to the two Legions that came to him . A. M. 3961 Relieves Decimus Brutus , besieged at Mutina by Antonius . J. P. 4671 Receives extraordinary command , finds the army more favourable to him than the Senate , Enters friendship with Lepidus and Antonius , whilst he was consulting Augury , vultures appear to him . He is chosen consul , receives power from the Senate to act whatsoever he pleased , which he retained all his life along , to wit , fifty six years , usurps the name of C. Julius Caesar Octavianus . The same year . His eagle sitting upon his tent , prosecutes the two crows to the very ground . A. M. 3962 He overcomes Brutus . A. M. 3963 Divorces Claudia Fulvia's daughter . J. P. 4673 Enters the last league with Antonius . J. P. 4674 Triumphing enters Rome . A. M. 3969 Accuses Antonius to the common people , and when the Consuls fled to Antonius , gave out they were sent by him . J. P. 4682 After the Consuls were gone , he did and said whatsoever he pleased , receives Antonius his will from the Vestal Virgins , and looks it over , makes great preparation for war against Antonius . The same year . Goes into Epirus . Becomes Victor in the Actian war , distributes to the men and Cities rewards and punishments , according to their several deserts . J. P. 4683 Sails to Athens . The same year . Le ts go the veteran army , many things are decreed to his honour at Rome . A. M. 3974 Is twice afflicted with a tempest . J. P. 4684 Comes very speedily into Asia , answers not the Embassy of Antonius , promises Cleopatra impunity if she would kill Antonins , goes to Syria , takes Peleusium , Cleopatra betraying it , entring Alexandria , makes a Greek oration , wherein he signifies , that he would pardon all the Egyptians , liberally entertains the children of Antonius and Cleopatra , Admires the bulk and beauty of Alexandria , Goes not to Apis , saying he would worship Gods , not oxen , Comes to comfort Cleopatra , and is not taken with her inticements , Is afflicted for the death of Cleopatra , thinking the glory of his triumph was thereby lost , Suspecting the Egyptians , commends not the Province to the Senate , makes C. Cornelius Gallus President of Egypt , Comes into Syria , Going into the Province of Asia , winters there , Honours are decreed him , shews that he attained the Empire by his Victories . all The same year . Being about to relinquish the Empire , is by many argument perswaded he alone might have it . A. M. 3977 Retaining those Provinces that lay in most danger , he delivered those to the Senate that were most safe , and by this means arms souldiers , and takes them to himself , he is called the same year . Is freed from all tie of laws , by the voice of the Senate . J. P. 4690 Seperates M. Agrippa and M. Marcellus , being at ods . J. P. 4691 March●s into Sicilia . A. M. 3983 Thence going into Grece , takes Egina , and Eretria from the Athenians . J. P. 4693 Going into Asia , deprives the Cizicenians of their liberty . J. P. 4694 Does as much for the Tyrians and Sidonians . id . ibid. Returning to Rome , builds a Temple to Mars , for the Ensignes he regained from the Parthians . A. M. 3985 When the first Quinquennal of his Empire was at an end , he prolonged it for five years more . A. M. 3987 Restores the Cizicenians to liberty . A. M. 3989 Takes up the High Priesthood . A. M. 3991 Burning the rest of the books of prophesie , he retains onely those of the Sibels . The same year . Takes Tiberius into Agrippa's room . J. P. 4702 Amends the year instituted by Julius Caesar , but afterwards by negligence confused . A. M. 3996 Calls the moneth Sextilis August . The same year . As if unwilling , prolongs his Empire . A. M. 3997 It reconciled to Aeneas , or Aretas , and Herod . J. P. 4708 Exhibits and naval fight . J. P. 4712 Takes heavily the death of Caius . A. M. 4006 Will not endure to be called Lord. sup . A. M. 4007 Takes upon him the Empire , as if compelled , for the fourth Decennium , or ten years more . J. P. 4717 For the fifth . A. M. 4017 Restores the Kalender to its perfection . A. M. 4007 His death is foretold . A. M. 4017 He deceases at Nola. J. P. 4727 O. G. Ogygian stood in Attica . J. P. 3918 O. L. Olthacus , the Dynast of the Dardans , promises Mithridates , that he would kill Lucullus . J. P. 4643 Being courteously entertained by him , conveighs himself out of Lucullus's tents . The same year . Olympiads begin . J. P. 3938 Olympias delivers up her self to Cassander . J. P. 4398 Is by him slain . The same year . O. M. Omens presaging Augustus his victory . J. P. 4683 Omphis resigns to Alexander . J. P. 4386 Omri reigns sole in Israel . J. P. 3789 Transfers the seat of the Kingdom into Samaria . J. P. 3790 Departs this life . J. P. 3796 O. N. Onesimus is converted by St. Paul. A. M. 4068 Onesiphorus finds out St. Paul , and refreshes him . J. P. 4776 Onias the High Priest. J. P. 4481 , 4495 , 4515 Admonishes and restores Heliodorus . J. P. 4537 Onias insinuates himself into the friendship of Ptolemei Philometor , and Cleopatra . A. M. 3842. a. Obteins leave of them to build a Temple in the Prefectureship of Heliopolis . ib. See. J. P. 4562 Takes up a war in Cleopatra's behalf . J. P. 4569 Onias , a certain just man , for his pious prayers , is slain by the people of the Jews . J. P. 4649 O. P. Ophellas dies . J. P. 4407 O. R. Orobazus , the Parthian Legate , is heard by Sylla . J. P. 4624 Orobius , General of the Roman army , slayes the Athenians by night . A. M. 3916 Orodes , the Parthian King. J. P. 4658 Commands Mithridates should be slain in his presence . J. P. 4659 Sends Embassadours to Crassus . J. P. 4661 Is sollicited by the Pompeians , to aid them in their civil war. A. M. 3956 Casts L. Hirtius , breaking the law of nations , into bonds . ib. b. Hearing of the destruction of his men , rages . J. P. 4675 Is slain by his son Phraates . A. M. 3968 Orodes , one of the sons of Artabanus , is made King of Armenia . A. M. 4019 Oroeses is overcome by Pompeius . J. P. 4649 Oroetas , the Persian , playes the Tyrant . J. P. 4192 Orontes falsly accusing Trabazus , took him by deceit , and sent him bound to the King. J. P. 4329 Betrayes many Cities , and much treasure , to Artaxerxes . J. P. 4352 Orophernes , otherwise Holophernes , sollicits Demetrius Soter against Ariarathes . A. M. 3845. c. Having expelled his brother Ariarathes , rules tyrannically . A. M. 3896. 2. Brings in an Ionic and artificial intemperance . The same year . Rifles the Temple of Jupiter to pay his souldiers . J. P. 4557 Orosius errs . J. P. 4665 Orus King of Egypt . J. P. 3050 O. T. Otho being ignorant of Vitellius his taking the Empire upon him , is created Emperour by the souldiers . J. P. 4782 Ninty are slain the day of his Empiredome . ib. Othoniel conquers Cushan . J. P. 3309 O. V. Ovid describes his birth-day thus , When both the Consuls fell with equal fate . J. P. 4671 Banished into Pontus . A. M. 4012 Ended his dayes in Pontus . A. M. 4020 P. A. PAcorus , the son of Orodes , brings war upon the Province of Syria . A. M. 3953 Pacorus subdues all Syria . J. P. 4674 Is slain in war. J. P. 4675 Pallas Claudius his freed-man . J. P. 4765 Palms grow out of Clearchus his sepulchre . J. P. 4321 Palmyrans , when they were about to be spoiled of their goods by Antonius his Horse , convey them beyond the river . A. M. 3964 Pamphylian Embassadours bring a golden crown to Rome . A. M. 3836. a. The Town of Pamphylia is restored to her Prefectship . A. M. 3979 Pannonian Legions tumulting , submit themselves to Tiberius , being affrighted with an Ecclipse of the Moon . A. M. 3957. c. Pansa , the Consul , dies of a wound be received in the battle with M. Antonius . J. P. 4671 Pantomimian , or antick dancing , first in Rome . J. P. 4579 Paphians , their family how extinguished . J. P. 4404 Pappus is slain . A. M. 3966 Parisipidas of Sparta is banished . J. P. 4306 Parmenio takes Damascus by treachery , with the Kings treasure and Concubines . J. P. 4381 Is made Satrap of Syria . The same year . Is sent to take possession of the Persian Navy . ibid. Parthians , their defection . J. P. 4464 Their Empire , how it came to that height . A. M. 3863 Rise against the Romans . A. M. 3654 Are put to flight by the Romans . A. M. 3969 Conquered by the King of Media . J. P. 4681 Overcome the Romans , and kill Crassus . J. P. 4661 Come to the aid of Cecilius Bassus . A. M. 3960 Their Embassadours desire peace with the Romans . J. P. 4624 Parysatis , Cyrus his mother , buries her sons head , and revenges his death . J. P. 4313 Makes away Statira the Queen with poison , and Is banished to Babylon . The same year . Pascal , the first that Jesus Christ celebrated . A. M. 4034 The second . J. P. 4744 The third that he kept . J. P. 4745 The fourth , wherein our Pascal was slain . J. P. 4746 Paul the Apostle , having first spent three years of his Apostle-ship at Damascus , returns to Jerusalem . A. M. 4041 Preaches the word at Iconium with Barnabas . J. P. 4758 Is rap't into the third Heaven . J. P. 4759 Is by a vision called into Macedonia . A. M. 4056 Receives necessary sustenance from the Thessalonians . A. M. 4057 Disputes at Athens with the Philosophers . J. P. 4767 Comes to Corinth . The same year . Comes to Ephesus . A. M. 4059 Ends his third year in Asia . A. M. 4061 Writes his first Epistle to the Corinthians . A. M. 4063 Writes his later Epistle to the same . J. P. 4773 Sailes from Troas into Macedonia . A. M. 4063 Writes his Epistle to the Romans , and returns to Troas . The same year . Comes to Cous. J. P. 4773 Through many Cities he hasts to Jerusalem . The same year . Preaches to the tumulting people of the Jews . id . ib. Appeals to Caesar. J. P. 4775 Suffers shipwrack . A. M. 4066 Comes to Rome . J. P. 4776 Writes his Epistles to the Philippians . A. M. 4068 Writes that to the Hebrews . J. P. 4778 Having stayed two years at Rome , he seems to have sailed into Asia , Preaches the Gospel in the Island of Crete . The same year . Writes his first Epistle to Timothy . A. M. 4069 Writes to Titus . The same year . Returns to Ephesus to Timothy . id . ib. Coming the second time to Rome , is absolved by Nero. J. P. 4779 Writes his second Epistle to Timothy . ib. sub . fin . Is slain with a sword at Rome . J. P. 4780 Pausanias frees many Graecian Cities . J. P. 4237 Takes Byzantium , and sends the captives to Zerxes , his insolence . J. P. 4238 Is accused and dismissed . J. P. 4239 Perishes by hunger . J. P. 4240 Pausistratus loses his Navy . J. P. 4524 P. E. Pekaiah succeeds his father Menachemus . J. P. 3953 Peka , the son of Remalia , reigns . J. P. 3954 Peka slayes 120 thousand Jews . J. P. 3973 Peloponesian war begins . J. P. 4283 The Poloponesians rifle the City Jasus . J. P. 4302 Overcome the Attic navy at Caunus . J. P. 4303 Murmur against Astyochus Tissaphernes . J. P. 4303 Are overcome by the Athenians in a naval fight . J. P. 4308 Pencestas , Alexanders Servator . J. P. 4388 Being made Yeomen of the body , takes the vesture called Medica . J. P. 4389 His Gests . J. P. 4396 , 4397 , 4398 , 4389 Perdiccas published a survey . J. P. 4391 Receives his ring from Alexander . The same year . Overcomes Ariarathes . J. P. 4392 With Philippus , destroyes two Cities of Pisidia . The same year . Takes Nicea to wife , and divorces her . The same year . And the year . J. P. 4393 Perdiccas his Gests . J. P. 4406 Is slain . The same year . Pericles departs this life . J. P. 4286 Period , the third Calippic Period . J. P. 4764 The fifth Calippic Period . A. M. 3978 Persean Satraps put to flight the Ionians . J. P. 2215 Perseans twice overcome the Carians , but at length are overcome by treachery . J. P. 4216 Worst the Ionians in a sea-fight , and destroy Miletum . J. P. 4217 Take Chius , Lesbus , and Tenedus . J. P. 4218 Are conquered by the Athenians , J. P. 4224 Twice overcome under Xerxes and the Graecians . J. P. 4234 Scattered by Pausanias . J. P. 2335 The great slaughter of them . The same year . Are worsted by the Aegyptians and Athenians both by sea and by land . J. P. 4255 Overcome the Aegyptians and Graecians , under Megabizus . J. P. 4258 Enter into league with the Athenians . J. P. 4265 Bring aid to the Cyprians . J. P. 4313 The great expedition of the Persians against the Aepyptians , comes to nothing . J. P. 4340 Three hundred thousand slain . J. P. 4383 Alexander gets the Persian riches . J. P. 4383 The revolt of the Perseans . J. P. 4464 Persepolis is ransacked . 4384 It is burned . 4384 Perseus layes gins for Eumenes . A. M. 3832 After his colloquie with the Romans , he brings the matter of his cause into the form of one Epistle . J. P. 4543 Overcomes the Romans , nor yet could he , for all he was victor , obtain a peace of Lucinius the Consul . The same year . Deals with the Rhodians , concerning the Redemption of the Captives . id . ib. Put to fl●ght by Licinius , coms to Pella . A. M. 3834 He and Gentius , the King of the Illyrians , decree to send Embassadours to the Romans . A. M. 3836 Admonishes Antonius not to be wanting to him , either in making a peace or aiding him . The same year . Sollicits Eumenes in the like manner . J. P. 4546 Is overcome . A. M. 3836. c. Comes to Amphipolis in Thracia , with almost five hundred Cretans . ib. d. Flees to the Temple of Castor and Pollux in Samothrace . The same year . Takes care to have Evander his friend slain . ib. inf . Is deceived by Oroandes the Cretian , betakes himself to a corner of the Temple . The same year . Delivers himself and his son to Octavius . id . ib. Perusia is taken by Octavianus , J. P. 4674 Pestilences , a great Pestilence afflicts the Jews . J. P. 4686 Peter the Apostle heals Aeneas and Tabitha . A. M. 4051 He and Paul are admonisht of their death . A. M. 4070 Writes his second Epistle . The same year . Is killed at Rome . J. P. 4780 Petronius succeeds Cornelius Gallus in the Prefectture-ship of Egypt . A. M. 3979 Overcomes the Ethiopians . A. M. 3981 Takes Premnis , a City of Aethiopia . The same year . Compells Candaces to conditions of peace . A. M. 3984 Is made President of Syria by Caius . J. P. 4752 Prepares a statue for Caius . A. M. 4043 Is praised by Caius , because he proposed the quell●ng of the Jews contumacy . J. P. 4753 Being moved by the pitiful supplication of the Jews , defers setting up Caius's Statue . The same year . P. H. Pharasmenes overcomes Orodes . A. M. 4039 Pharisees command with the Sadduces . A. M. 3986 Being convict of conjuration , are slain by Herod . J. P. 4709 Pharnabazus suppresse the Greeks . J. P. 4320 Parnabazus his Camp rifled by the Greeks . The same year . Enters frendship with Agesilaus . The same year . Spoiles the fields of the Abydens . id . ib. Pharnaces asperses the Romans . J. P. 4533 Sends Embassadours , and falsifies his faith . The same year . Deals about a peace . J. P. 4435 Pharnabazus is conquered by P. Claudius Crassus . J. P. 4678 Pharnaces . Pharnaces is born to Mathridates Eupator . A. M. 3908 Sends his fathers Corps to Pompey . J. P. 4651 Is recorded a friend of the Romans . The same year . Pharnaces , a civil war arising amongst the Romans , revolts from them . J. P. 4666 P●ssesses Pontus . J. P. 4667 Draws upon the lesser Armenia . The same year . Sends Emb●ss●dours to Caesar. A. M. 3957. c. Is commanded by Caesar to depart P●ntus . ib. Is overcome by Caesar. The same year Flees again to Sinope . id ib. Delivers Sinope to Domitius Calvinus . ibid. Is slain by Asander . A. M. 3958 P●●saelus is constituted General of the Jews , by his father Antipater . A. M. 3957. c. He hath a son born named Phasaelus . The same year . Gains the friendship of the Jews . A. M. 3958 Expostulates with Hyrcanus . J. P. 4672 Bereaves himself of life . J. P. 4674 Phaselis of Pamphilia is built . J. P. 4●37 Phaleg is born . J. P. 2467 Ends his dayes . J. P. 2796 Pharo Neco reigns in Egypt , his losse and navigation . J. P. 4098 He fights with the Assyrians . J. P. 4104 Pharos is built . J. P. 4430 Pheroras obteins the Tetrarchy of Caesar , at the request of his brother Herod . J. P. 4694 Runs mad in love with his maid . A. M. 3995 Is sent back by Herod into his Tetrarchy . J. P. 4709 Departs this life . The same year . Philadelphus Polemaeus his praise . J. P. 4437 Philadelphians , whence they reckon their years . J. P. 4651 Philip besieges Perinthus . J. P. 4374 Made General of the war against the Persians . J. P. 4377 Sends three Commanders into Asia before him . J. P. 4378 He is slain . The same year . Philip Aridaeus succeeds Alexander , from him the years are reckoned . J. P. 4391 Philip Aridaeus is slain . J. P. 4397 Philip Aridaeus fights . J P. 4505 , 4511 , 4512 4513 Makes war. J. P. 4516 Is conquered . J. P. 4517 Philetus , the first King of the Pergamenians . J. P. 4431 Philippus sends Nicanor to root out the very name of the Jews . J. P. 3839 Prepares an expedition against Lysias . A. M. 3841. d. Is slain by Eupator . A. M. 3842. b. Philip Euergetes being restrained by Gabinius seeks not after the Kingdom of Egypt . J. P. 4657 Philip , the son of Herod , receives part of his fathers Dition from Augustus . J. P. 4711 Philip the Tetrarch ended his dayes . J. P. 4747 Philip the Evangelist baptizes the Eunuch . A. M. 4038 Philistins Altars cast down by Judas Macchabaeus . A. M. 3841. d. Philo Judaeus , chief of the Jews Embessy . J. P. 4753 Being ejected by Caius , comforts his friends by the hope of Divine comfort and aid . A. M. 4044 Philometor loses his kingdom by sloth , J. P. 4545 Being spoiled of his kingdom , goes to Rome . A. M. 3842 a. Is courteously entertained by the Senate . The same year . Philopaemon governs King Attalus . A. M. 4576 Phocaencians build Massilia . J. P. 4114 Pass over into Chius , and overcome the Carthaginians in a sea-fight . J. P. 4171 Phoenix flees over to Lucullus . J. P. 4643 Phoenix the bird comes into Egypt . J. P. 4774 Phaenix and Cadmus reign at Tyre and Sidon . J. P. 3259 What places the Phaenicians subdued . J. P. 4319 Revolt from the Persians . J. P. 4363 Phraates sends Demetrius Nicator into Syria . J. P. 4584 Is slain by the Graecian army revolting from him . J. P. 4584 Phraates , the third King of the Parthians , is constituted by his father Orodes . A. M. 3968 Kills his brothers by the daughter of Antiochus and Orodes himself , and determines to slay his son when adult . The same year . Is banished by his subjects . J. P. 4683 Contending with Tiridates , he ( as well his adversary ) petitions aid from Caesar. J. P. 4684. A. M. 3981. and 3982 Sends Embassadours to Caesar. A. M. 3975 Sends back the Roman Ensignes to Augustus . J. P. 4694 Lends an army to Armenia . J. P. 4712 Hearing of Caius his warlike preparation , he sends to Augustus . sup . J. P. 4713 Returns into favour with Augustus . ib. infr Phraates , son to King Phraates , the third King of P. Parthia , when constituted , died . J. P. 4748 Phraortes succeeds Deioces . J. P. 4057 Perishes with his army . J. P. 4079 Phrygia received by the Romans . J. P. 4584 The greater Phrygia is granted Mithridates Euergetes . J. P. 4585 P. I. Pinarius Scarpus revolts from Antonius . A. M. 3574 Pirates wander through Asia . J. P. 4630 Many also destroy Islands and Provinces . J. P. 4646 Commit sacrilege . sup . A. M. 3937 Mock the Romans . ib. In a short time are vanquished by Pompey . J. P. 4647 Pisander is slain . J. P. 4320 Piso is created Consul . A. M. 3943 Pittacus his Gests . J. P. 4124 P. L. Planets , a great conjuration of them . J. P. 4708 Plan●ina , the Wife of Piso , casts out reproaches against Agrippina and Germanicus . A. M. 4021 Plancus , P. Sosius being amoved , is made Governour of Syria by Antonius , A. M. 3968 Plato's death , and his thefts . J. P. 4366 Pleistarchus his shipwrack . J. P. 4412 P. O. Polemo , King of Pontus , is written amongst the friends and confederates of the Romans . A. M. 3979 The Bosphorans resist him . J. P. 4700 Receives his fathers Kingdom , Pontus , from Caligula . J. P. 4752 Armenia the lesse is given Polemon by Antonius . J. P. 4681 Pollio , the Pharisee , perswades to deliver up the City of Jerusalem . J. P. 4677 Polyaratus is sent back by Ptolemy to Rhodes . A. M. 3836. d. Coming to Phaselis , flees to the Common-hall . The same year . Afterwards goes to Cannus . A. M. 3837 At length is brought to Rome . J. P. 4547 Polybius the Historian , advises demetrius to flee . A. M. 3842. c. Polyclitus his Gests . J. P. 4400 Polydamas Victor in Pancratium . J. P. 4306 Polysperchon accuses Cassander . J. P. 4404 Is constituted General by Antonius . J. P. 4395 Writes to Eumenes . The same year . Polyxenidas is conquered . J. P. 4521 Polycrates is crucified by Oretes . J. P. 4191 Pompeius ( or Pomponius ) when a Prisoner his courage . J. P. 4643 Cneius Pompeius . A. M. 3953 , 3954 , 3955 , 3956 Pompey slain the day he used to Triumph on . A. M. 3956. d. See Sextus Pompeius . Pontius Pilate succeeds Valerius Gratus in the Prefecture-ship of J●daea . J. P. 4739 Delivers up the most innocent Jesus to the will of the Jews . J. P. 4746 Is commanded to go to Rome by Vitellius , the President of Syria , to answer the objections of the Jews . A. M. 4840 Kills himself with his own hand . J. P. 4752 Popillius reprehends the Rhodians . A. M. 3836. d. Circumscribes Antiochus with a rod. ib. infr . Poppaea , provoking her husband Nero with railing , is slain with a kick of his heel . J. P. 4778 Porcius Festus succeeds Philip in the Province . J. P. 4775 Kills many thieves . The same year . Suppresses a great impostor and his followers . J. P. 4776 Porus both taken and restored by Alexander . J. P. 4386 Hath many Cities bestowed upon him by Alexander . J. P. 4387 Posidonius the Philosopher . J. P. 4637 Posidonius of Apamaea his Sphere . A. M. 3953 Pothinus the Eunuch is the Authour of a new and cruel war in Egypt . A. M. 3657. a. Is slain by Caesar. ib. infr . P. R. Prientians are troubled by Ariarathes . A. M. 4557 Preculeus is sent by Caesar to bring Cleopatra alive into his hands , if possible . J. P. 4684 Breaks the weapons wherewith she was about to kill her sef . The same year . Prodigies that appeared to Mithridates . J. P. 4627 Vpon the beginning of the Jewish war. J. P. 4778 Promachus swallows four Congi's of wine in a match of drinking . J. P. 4389 Propraetors are sent into eight Provinces . A. M. 3952 sub . fin . Protagoras subjects himself to the Persians . J. P. 4364 Prusias enters into friendship with the Romans . J. P. 4524 Wages war with Eumenes . J. P. 4530 Is overcome , and overcomes . J. P. 4531 Sends Embassadours to the Romans , concerning a peace with Perseus . A. M. 3836. a. Comes to Rome with his son Nicomedes . A. M. 3838 Sends Pitho Embassadour to Rome , to accuse Eumenes . The same year . Prusias Venator , King of Bithynia , his enmity with Attalus . A. M. 3848 Having conquered Attalus , enters into Pergamus . A. M. 3849 Layes wast the Temple there . ib. J. P. 4559 Carries away Esculapius his image , ( to which he had formerly sacrificed ) upon his own shoulders . ibid. Opposes Attalus with the Roman Legates driven in at Pergamus . A. M. 3850 His war with Attalus is ended by the authority of the Romans . ib. infr . Sends his son Nicomedes to Rome . ib. Commands his Embassadour Menas , that he should not move the Romans , to what he desired , to slay his son Nicomedes . A. M. 3855 Being afraid of his son , closes himself in the Castle of N●caea . The same year . Sends Embassadours to Rome in vain , is slain at Nicomedia , whether by his son , or by some by his instigation , it matters not . A. M. 3856 P. S. Psammitticus reigns sole in Egypt . J. P. 4189 Psmammis succeeds Neco . J. P. 4114 Departs this World. J. P. 42●0 Kills Tamus and his sons . J. P. 4189 Psammenitus , is rains in Egypt . J. P. 1894 Psammenitu is takens and his sons slain by Cambyses . J. P. 4189 P. T. Ptolemuaes Lagus , when healed . J. P. 4388 Conquers Egypt to himself . J. P. 4391 Ptolemy criminates Antigonus . J. P. 4404 Ptolemaeus Lagus his Gests and death . J. P. 4405 Ptolemaeus buries the body of Alexander . J. P. 4406 His benevolence towards the Macedons . The same year . Takes the City of Jerusalem . J. P. 4393 His Gests . 4399 , 4400 , 4401 , 4404 , 4408 , 4409 Ptolemaeus Soter . J. P. 4426 Ptolemaeus Philadelphus . J. P. 4429 , 4430 Ptolemaeus Ceraunus , his Acts. J. P. 4434 He is slain . J. P. 4435 Ptolemyes Library . J. P. 4437 Ptolemaeus his gifts sent to Eleazar . The same year . Ptolemaeus sends to the Romans . J. P. 4441 Ptolemaeus Philadelphus dies . J. P. 4468 Ptolemaeus Euergetes . J. P. 4468 , 4469 , 4471 , 4492 Departs this life . J. P. 4493 Ptolemaeus Philopator . J. P. 4493 , 4497 , 4498. Ptolemaeus Ep●phanes . J. P. 4505 Ptolemaeus Philopator dies . J. P. 4510 Ptolemaeus a child . J. P. 4510 His Embassadours to Rome . J. P. 4513 A false rumour of his death . J. P. 4518 Ptolemaeus Epiphanes his conditions . J. P. 4561 His death and children . The same year . Ptolemaeus Philometor confirms a peace with his sister Cleopatra and brother Euergetes . A. M. 3836. b. The brothers disagree . A. M. 3842. a. Are reconciled by the Romans . ib. b. Again fall to contention . ib. c. Ptolemaeus Macron poisons himself . A. M. 3848. c. Ptolemaeus junior , or the younger , by the perswasion of the Romans , dismisses his hired souldiers . A. M. 3843. a. Hasts to Cyrene , ready to revolt from him . ib. infr . Is overcome . ib. b. Elevated by the favour of the Romans , begins to conceit the taking of Cyprus . ib. d. Is overcome by his brother Philometor in war. J. P. 4557 Receives most loving conditions from his brother , being conquered by him . id . ib. Accuses his brother to the Romans . A. M. 3850 Ptolemaeus Philometor layes wait to betray Alexander Balas . J. P. 4568 Benignly entertains Jonathan , takes his daughter from Alexander , and gives her in mariage to Demetrius Soter , Assumes two Diadenis , being wounded , dies between the hands of his Physitians . ib. & A. M. 3859 Ptolemaeus Euergetes II. ( who is also called Physcon ) resists the endeavours of Cleopatra . J. P. 4569 Compells Cleopatra to marry with him . The same year . Kills her son in his mothers arms , the very wedding day , and other his tyranny . The same year . Commands certain Cyrenians to be put to death , for reprehending him for following the whore Irene . 4570 Puts away Cleopatra . A. M. 3868 Takes her daughter to wife , having ●irst unvirgin'd her . The same year . Flees privately into Cyprus . sup . A. M. 3875 Kills his eldest son . J. P. 4585 Commands also his son Memphis , whom he had by Cleopatra , to be killed , and served to her table at a feast . The same year . Commends a new king to the Syrians , desiring one instead of Demetrius . sup . A. M. 3878 Departs this life . A. M. 3888. a. Ptolemaeus , the son of Abubus , by fraud kills Simon . J. P. 4579 Ptolemaeus Lathurus , when he had slain at least thirty thousand Jews , went in hand cruelly with the women and children . A. M. 3901 Is thrown out of Egypt . The same year . Being recalled from Cyprus receives Egypt again . A M. 3916 Makes war upon the Thebans . J. P. 4630 Fines them very heavily . J. P. 4633 Departs this life . The same year . Ptolemaeus , the King of the Cyreni●ns , being dead , leaves the people of Rome his heir . A. M. 3907 Ptolemaeus , King of Cyprus , dies by a draught of poison . J. P. 4656 Ptolemaeus Auletes convenenes Cato at Athens . A. M. 3947 He comes to Rome . The same year . Partly kills , partly corrupts with mony the Alexandrian Embassadours , that so they might not prejudice his cause to the Senate . J. P. 4567 He journies to Ephesus . A. M. 3948 Is restored to his kingdom by Gabinius . J. P , 4659 Slayes his daughter Berenice . The same year . Leaves this World. A. M. 3953 Ptolemy , the youth , expels Cleopatra ( his both sister and wife ) the Kingdom . A. M. 3956. b. Being put to flight by Caesar's forces , the ship he was in being sunck , he perishes therein . A. M. 3957. b. Ptolemaeus the younger , is poysoned by his wife and sister Cleopatra . A. M. 3961 Ptolemaeus , Herods Prefect , is slain . J. P. 4675 P. U. Publius Scipio , shews not himself to the Citizens of Alexandria , without earnest intreaty . A. M. 3869 His and his companions continencie . id . ib. With his fellow Embassadour , returns to Rome . J. P. 4579 Publius Rupillius finished the servil war in Sicilia . J. P. 4582 Publius Rutisius Rufus is falsly accused . J. P. 4620 Refuses all elegant pleading , is unjustly condemned and of himself goes into banishment . The same year . Is made happier by his banishment . ib. By taking upon him Buskins , and the mantle , he aovided the Kings prejudice against all gown-men . 4626 Publius Rutilius , M. Cotta's Embassadour , is slain with the greatest part of the army . J. P. 4640 Publius Servilius , the Proconsul , subdues Cilicia . J. P. 4636 Tames the Isaurians . J. P. 4●37 Rides in Triumph . J. P. 4640 Puhlius Clodius being accused is absolved for mony . A. M. 3943 Contemns the Legation designed him . J. P. 4655 sub . fin . Brings a law about the Kingdom of Cyprus , and amoving his brother Ptolomy , the Alexandrian King. J. P. 4656 Sends Tigranes away free . The same year . Calumniates Cato's administration of affairs . J. P. 4658 Publius Cornelius Spinther , Proconsul of Cilicia , is saluted Emperour . sup . A. M. 3951 Triumphs at Rome . A. M. 3954. a. Publius Cornelius Dolobella , being accused of seeking to compasse the Empire and majesty . J. P 4664 Convitiates Caesar , when slain . J. P. 4670 Being Consul , obtains the Province of Syria , and the management of the Parthian war. The same year . Publius Lentulus , is unwillingly received by the Rhodians . A. M. 3958 Publins Ventidius Bassus is made Consul . J. P. 4672 Put to flight Labienus . J. P. 4674. sub . fin . Receives Palastina . A. M. 3965 Deceives Pacorus by Chauneus his means . J. P. 4675 Overcomes the the Parthians . The same year . Carrying Pacorus his head about Syria , he easily appeases that country . id . ib. Compells Antiochus Comagenes to seek peace . The same year . Publius Canidius is punished by Octavianus . J. P. 4684 Publius Sylva succeeding Bassus in the Administration of Judaea , takes Massada . A. M. 4076 P. Y. Pylades Mimus , being ejected Rome , is restored by Augustus . A. M. 3887 Pyrrhus his exploits . J. P. 4439 , 4440 , 4442 Pyrrhus . J. P. 4417 , 4419 , 4437 , 44●4 Pyssuthnes , the Satrap , revolts from Darius Nothus . J. P. 4306 Pythagoras stayes 22 years in Egypt . J. P. 4167 Is conversant with the Magi at Babylon . J. P. 4186 Q. U. QVintilius , the moneth , is called Julius , in honour to Julius Caesar. J. P. 4670 Quintilius Varus takes Sephoris . 4711 Things being well settled in Judaea , returns to Antioch . ib. sub . fin . Quintus Caecilius Bassus is scarce compelled to the delivery of Apamea . 4671 Quintus Dellius the Historian , leaving Antonius , goes over to Caesar. 4683 Quntius Marcius the King is sent Proconsul into Asia . 4647 Quintus Pedius leads the third triumph out of Spain . A. M. 3960 Brings in the Pedian Law , by which all Caesars murtherers were banisht . J. P. 4671. sub . fin . Q. Oppi●s , Proconsul of Pamphilia , comes into the hands of Mithridates . A. M. 3916 Q. Ovinius is slain by Octavianus . J. P. 4684 Q. Posthumius , the Senatour , is slain by the command of Antonius . A. M. 4033 Q. Tullius Cicero is chosen Pretor for Asia , A. M. 3943 Frees the cities of Asia from the charge of preparing a Navy and Rowers . J. P. 4653 The third year is added to his Praetorship . A. M. 3945 Departs the Province . J. P. 4656 Quirinius takes to wife Lepida . 4713 Is made President of Syria . 4720 R. A. Rabirius Posthumus acts at Alexandria for the recovering of the mony he had lent Ptolemaens . J. P. 4659 Incurring the crime of Majesty , is defended by Cicero . A. M. 3951 Ragan is born . J. P. 2497 Departs the World. 2736 Ramesses reigns . 2736 Ramesses Miamun reigns . 3137 This new King oppresses the Israelites . The same year . His saying concerning the drowning of the Hebrew children . J. P. 3141 He ends his dayes . J. P. 3203 Rathotis reigns in Egypt . J. P. 3092 R. E. Rebecca conceives twins . J. P. 2877 Rechabites leaving their tents go to Jerusalem . J. P. 4107 Rehoboam is born into the World. J. P. 3698 Being made King , ten tribes revolts . 3739 He falls from God. 3742 Is spoiled by Sesack King of Egypt . 3743 R. H. Rhadamistus intices the chief of the Armenians to make innovations . J. P. 4764 Kills Mithridates and his wife . The same year . Flings his own wife wounded into a River , least she should come into the enemies hands . J. P. 4055 Rhasis exposes his body and life for Judaisme . J. P. 4547 Is called the father of the Jews . J. P. 4553 Taking out his bowels , he flung them amongst the multitude , and so ended his life . The same year . Rheomithres discovers the Ringleaders of those who revolted to the King. J. P. 4352 Rhescupolis , King of Thrace , is slain . A. M. 4●23 Rhodians , Their General with Demetrius . J. P. 4410 They make Ptolemy a god . The same year Prepare war. J. P. 4495 , 45●7 The Navy of the Rhodians . 4524 Their Emhassy . 4537 Are called by Perseus , to see as in a glasse what may be done in the war with the Romans . J. P. 4543 Their Embassadours are courteously entertained by Q. Marcus , the Consul , and Caius the Ammiral of the fleet . J. P. 4545 In like manner also by the Senate . The same year . Their arrogant Embassy to the Romans . A. M. 3836. a. & b. They decree to give a benign answer to Perseus and Gentius , intreat Popillus that he would turn in to them . ib. c. & d. They made a decree that whosoever favoured Perseus his words or deeds , should be capitally punished . ib. d. Their Embassy to the Romans is contemned . ib. & J. P. 4547 An uncertain answer is given them . ib. sub . fin . Society is denyed them . A. M. 3838 They seek their ancient right in Lycia and Caria . from the Romans . A. M. 3842. c. They who escaped the Italians in Asia , receive a great slaughter from M●thridates . J. P. 4626 Renew their league with the Romans . A. M. 3953 When Cassius desired aid of them against Dolabella , they say , They would help no civil war. J. P. 4671 Are overcome at Mindus by Cassius his Navy . J. P. 3672. sub . fin . Are deprived of their liberties by Claudius , because they had crucified some Romans . J. P. 4757 Have them again restored . A. M. 4056. Rhymetacles Cotyis receives Dition of Caligula . J. P. 4751 R. I. Rigebelus King of Babylon . J. P. 4020 R. O. Rome begins to be built . J. P. 3966 The Romans Embassy to Philip. 4513 Their Embassy to Antiochus . 4416 The Romans free Graecia . 4417 , 4418 Their Embassy to the Carthaginians . 4519 Rome is made a goddesse . 4519 Their Embassadours to Antiochus and Eumenes . 4522 They go to Ephesus . The same year . The Roman navy . 4524 The Romans Conquer Antiochus . The same year . The Romans league with Antiochus . 4525 The Romans overcome the Galatians . The same year . They give the Galatians laws . 4526 They change the pledges of Antiochus . 4537 Send Embassadours to the Kings in league with them . A. M. 3833 The war they prepared against Perseus , drew all mens eyes upon them . ib. They send Embassadours to Prusias . A. M. 3858 Who being frustrated by his pertinacy , renounce his friendship . The same year . They honourably receive Simons Embassadours . Are accused of forging a wicked will. A. M. 3871 Eighty thousand of them , in one day , are slain by the Satraps of Asia , by Mithridates command . J. P. 4626 They take it ill that Antonians led Artabazus in Triumph at Alexandria . sup . A. M. 3971 Roxane bears a son . J. P. 4391 Roxane , the sister of Mithridates , perishes by poison . J. P. 4643. sub . fin . R. U. Rubeu is born . J. P. 2956 Rufinus , Caesar gives Rufinus his old friend the command of three Legions . J. P. 4670 S. A. SAbacon burns Bocchorus alive . J. P. 3987 Sabbas is put to death . A. M. 3855 Sabbath , the Jews by their Law prohibited fighting on the Sabbath , are burnt in a cave . J. P. 4547 The observation of the Sabbath , hinders the Jews from defending their Temple . 4651 Sabinus , Caesars Procuratour , makes violent search for the royal treasure in Judaea . J. P. 47111 Sacred rites are performed in the Temple at Jerusalom , even when Pompey was opposing the Temple . A. M. 3940 Sacrilege of Antochus , is punished . A. M. 3840. c. J. P. 4643 Cassius guilty of it . J. P. 4672. sub . fin . Sextus Pompeius in the same crime . J. P. 4678 Saddo●us in the maker of strife amongst the Jews . 4720 Sadyates King of Lydia . 4083 Invades the Milesians . 4089 Saela is born . 2403 Departs this life . 2836 Salmanasar succeeds Ninus . 3986 Salmanasar possesses the land of the Moabites , and besieges Samaria . 3990 Takes and carries the Israelites into his territories . 3993 Invades all Phoenicia , and is rejected by the Tyrians . 3997 Ends his dayes . The same year . Salome , Josephus his wife , accuses her husband to Herod . 3680 Sends a bill of divorce , contrary to the custom of the Jews , to her husband Costabarus . A. M. 3978 Salomon is born . J. P. 3681 Commands Adonia should be slain , and puts Abiathar out of his Priesthood . 3700 Takes to wife the Kings daughter of Egypt . The same year . Layes the foundation of the Temple . J. P. 3702 Offers a thousand Holocousts at Gibeon . J. P. 3701 Simeiis slain by his command . 3709 Finishes the building of the Temple . 3809 Goes about his own pallace . 3722 Deceased . 3739 Samaria is levelled with the ground by Hyrcanus . 4605 Samarians invite Alexander . 4382 Burn Andromachus alive , and Samaria is taken . The same year . Samaritans , denying they were Jews , pretend they are Sidonians , by their original , for fear of persecution . A. M. 3836. d. Petition that their Temple at Gariz●m might be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Temple of Jupiter of Graece . ibid. The Samaritans being seduced by an impostor , are fined for it by Pilate . A. M. 4040 Samians revolt from the Athenians , and are overcome . J. P. 4274 They deliver up themselves . 4275 Sampson is born . J. P. 3559 Kills a lion the day of his mariage . 3577 Burns the Philistins corn . 3578 Kills a thousand Philistins with the Jaw-bone of an Asse . The same year . Flung down the Palace of Dagon . J. P. 3597 Samuel judges Israel . 3618 Aroines Saul King. 3619 S●●ballac revolts over to Alexander . 4382 Sangalais levelled to the ground . 4387 Saosduohinus rules over the Assyrians . 4046 Sarai is born . 2728 Delivers her maid Hagar to her husband . J. P. 2803 Departs this life . 2855 Sardanapalus reigns . 3947 Burns both himself and his Palace . 3966 Sardiaus are afflicted with a grievous plague . A. M. 4020 Sarpedon is overcome by Triphons army . J. P. 4571 Satibarzanes and Barzoentes kill Darius . J. P. 4384 Satibarzanes flees to Bessus and is slain . The same year . Saturninus stirring up a sedition , is slain . 4614 Satyrus , his love to his brothers sons . 4361 Satyrus ends his life . 4368 Satyrus , the chief of the Rhodian Embassy to the Romans , inveighs against Eumenes . J. P. 4542 Saul the King inaugurated at Gilgal . J. P. 3619 Consults a witch , and a little after , his sons being slain in the battle , makes his Square kill him . 3659 His two sons , and five nephews , are hanged . 3696 S. C. Scaurus , Judea is left to his regiment by Pompeius . J. P. 4651 Enters Arabia , and makes conditions with King Aretas . J. P. 4652. A. M. 3943 Scipio overcomes Hannibal . J. P. 4512 Goes Embassadour into Asia . 4524 Visits Il●um . The same year . Triumphs . 4526 Scipio , Pompey's father-in-law , sent into Syria . A. M. 3955 Scipio's verses when Carthage was about to be demolisht . J. P. 4561 Scopas the General . 4515 Is overcome . 4516 Is deprived of life . 4518 Scribonius marrying Dynamis , the widow of Asander , by that means enjoyes all Bosphorus . A. M. 3990 Is slain by the Bosphorans . J. P. 4700 Scribonia , the mother of Julia , and wife of Caesar Augustus , is by him put away . A. M. 4●03 Scythians invade Asia . J. P. 4080 Go into Egypt . 4083 Put to flight their slaves with whips . 4109 Send presents to Alexander . 4386 Their Embassadours come to Caesar. A. M. 3979 Scythopolitans benevolent to the Jews . A. M. 3841. c. S. E. Secandianus succeeds Xerxes , slaies the Eunuch Bagorazus . J. P. 4290 Is slain by his brother Ochus . 4291 Sejanus , see Aelius . Selene is sent by Cleopatra to Grypus , being about to marry an enemy of her first husbands . J. P. 4613 Selene the Queen , otherwise called Cleopatra , sollicits the Tyrians to exclude Tigranes . J. P. 4644 Seleucia hath liberty bestowed on it . A. M. 3940 Seleucus his Gests . J. P. 4399 , 4400 , 4402 The Seleucians Aera . 4403 Seleucus is made King. 4409 His exploits . J. P. 4411 , 4412 , 4414 , 4415 , 4416 , 4423 , 4427 , 4428 He is slain . J. P. 4434 Seleucus his shipwrack . 4469 Seleucus Callinicus . 4470 , 4488 Seleucus Ceraunus . 4490 Seleucus his Gests . 4524 Seleucus the Philosopher . 4527 Is slain by the treachery of Heliodorus . A. M. 3829 Seleucus Dometrius , the son of Nicator , reigns in Syria . J. P. 4590 Is killed by his mother Cleopatra a with a dart . J. P. 4591. Seleucus , Antiochus Grypus his son , brings war upon Antiochus Cizicenus . 4620 Overcomes Cizicenus . The same year . Being beaten by Antiochus Pius , is driven out of Syria . A. M. 3911 Is slain . The same year . Seleucus , the Arch-Pirate , overcomes the Italians in a naval fight . 4644 One Seleucus , the husband of Berenice , for his sordid covetousnesse , was by her strangled . J. P. 4656 Semiramis , the wife of Ninus , rules in Asia . J. P. J. P. 3499 Is slain by her son Ninus . J. P. 4541 Sem is born . J. P. 2268 Leaves the World. J. P. 2868 Senacherib reigns , by whom the Egyptian war was carried on for three years . J. P. 4001 Invades the kingdom of Juda , and besieges Jerusalem . The same year . Invades Egypt . J. P. 4002 Besieges Lachish . J. P. 4005 Sends Rabsake to Jerusalem , who returned the same way he came , the Army of the Assyrians being smi●ten by the Angel , Senacherib is slain . The same year . Senate , their decree . J. P. 4525 Septuagint . J. P. 4437 Sergius Paulus is converted to the faith . J. P. 4758 Seron and his army are routed by Judas Macchabaeus . A. M. 3839 Serpents of India . J. P. 3387 Serug born . J. P. 2509 Dies . 4059 Servilius Rullus promulgates the Agrarian Law. A. M. 3940 Sesak reigns in Egypt . J. P. 3736 Sesamni juice , its virtue . J. P. 4385 Seth departs this life . J. P. 1752 Sevechus the Aethiop , reigns in Egypt . J. P. 3995 Sextus obteins the Province of Syria after Cicero . A. M. 3955 Sextilus overcomes Mithrobarzanes . J. P. 4645 Oppresses many Arabians . The same year . Sextilius Rufus is sent into Cyprus with Pretorian authority . A. M. 3955 Sextus Caesar is made President of Syria by Julius . A. M. 3957. c. Sextus Pompeius is overcome by Caesar Octavianus and Antonius . J. P. 4678 Spoils the Temple of Juno . The same year . Is most willingly received by the Lesbians . A. M. 3969 Resumes the Imperial habit . J. P. 4679 His Embassadours to the Parthians are taken by Antonius's Generals . The same year . Possesses himself of Lampsacns by treachery . The same year . Overcomes Furnius , gathers a great sum of mony , hires the ships , some of his friends go over to Antonius . The same year . Marches for Armenia , gives himself to Amynt●● , is slain by Titius , not observing the order of Antonius his letters . The same year . S. H. Shallum reigns one moneth and is slain . J. P. 3941 Shamgar with a goad to drive oxen , slew six hundred of the Philistins . J. P. 3380 S. I. Sibylla's verses are carried to Rome . A. M. 3928 Sibylline books concerning the King of Egypt . A. M. 3948 To be described by the Priests . 3948 The book of Sybilla is put under the survey of the Quindecemviri . A. M. 4036 Sicarians at Alexandria , solliciting the Jews to revolt , are by the people delivered to the Romans . A. M. 4076 Sidonians being betrayed to the Persians , burn themselves . J. P. 4633 Fifteen thousand of the Tyrians hid in their ships . 4382 C. Silanus is accused of bribery . A. M. 4026 Sila , the master of Agrippa's Militia , becomes offensive to him . J. P. 4755 Simeon a just man. 4677 Simeon was born . 2957 Simon the High-Priest . 4213 Simon the Benjamite , the betrayer of his Country . 4537 Simon going into Galilee , wars upon the Gentiles . A. M. 3841. 2. Pessesses Joppe . J. P. 4570 Is chosen General in his brother Jonathans room . A. M. 3861 Erects a Monument over the Sepulchre of his father and brethren . J. P. 4571 Builds up the fences of Judaea . The same year . And sends a Crown of gold to Demetrius Nicator . ib. Compells the Gazaeans to deliver themselves up . sup . A. M. 3862 Takes the Castle of Jerusalem , which he purifies . The same year . Constitutes his son John , who was afterwards sirnamed Hyrcanus , General . sup . A. M. 3863 Is made Governour of the Jews . sup . A. M. 3864 Sends Embassadours to Rome . The same year . Is slain with his two sons . J. P. 4579 Simon , Herods servant , takes the Diadem . J. P. 4711 Is slain by Gratus . The same year . Simon , the son of Camithus , receives the Priesthood from Valerius Gratus . J. P. 4752 Simon , the son of Giora , playes the Robber at Jerusalem . A. M. 4070 Subdues all Idumaea , and layes wast Judaea . J. P. 4792 Being taken , is reserved for a Triumph . A. M. 4074 Is put to death . The same year . Sinope burnt by Cleochares , and Seleucus is preserved by Lucullus possessing it . J. P. 4644 Sisyg ambis dies in Media . J. P. 4391 S. O. Soaemus obteins the kingdom of the Iturean Arabians from Caligula . J. P. 4751 Sohemus is constituted keeper of his wife Mariamme by Herod . J. P. 4684 Obteins the Government of a certain part of Judaea , at the request of Mariamme . ib. sub . fin . Is slain by Herod . A. M. 3976 Solovettius , General of the Gauls , is little moved with the Embassy of the Romans . J. P. 4547 Solon comes to Croesus , and going from Croesus into Sicilia , builds the City Solos . J. P. 4153 Dies in Cyprus at 80 years old . 4155 Sophithes , the King , delivers himself to Alexander . J. P. 4387 Sosibius , see J. P. 4493 , 4499 Sosius receives the Prefectureship of Syria and Cilicia from Antonius . A. M. 3966 Is commanded to be aiding to Herod and triumphs . ib. & J. P. 4676 See Caius . J. P. 4435 Softhenes the General . J. P. 4430 Softratus the Cnidians act . J. P. 4430 S. P. Spitame●es his defection . J. P. 238 Spitame●es head presented to Alexander . The same year . S. T. Statyra , Darius his wife , dies . J. P. 4383 Statira , Alexanders wife , is killed . J. P. 4391 Statira , Mithridates his sister , dies by her brothers command . J. P. 4643. sub . fin . St. Stephen the Protomartyr . A. M. 4037 Stratonice delivers the Castle Symphorium to Pompey . A. M. 3940 Strato Theophractus his successor . J. P. 4426 S. U. Suidas his errour in reckoning the Cities of the Romans . A. M. 3996 Sulpitius Gallus foretells an Eclipse of the Moon . A. M. 3836. c. Invites all to accuse Eumenes . J. P. 4549 Surenas , the Parthian , reduces King Orodes from banishment . J. P. 4658 Having taken Crassus by a wile , kills him . J. P. 4661. sub . fin . Is killed by Orodes , who envied his glory . sup . A. M. 3952 S. Y. Syllaeus pretending to guide Aelius Gallus in his march , deals treacherously J. P. 4690 Swears to deliver Herods many and Fugitives . A. M. 3997 Stands not to his covenants . J. P. 4707 Incenses Caesar against Herod . A. M. 3998 Accuses Aene●● , the King of the Arabians . J. P. 4708 Being condemned , is sent by Caesar into the Province , that when he had satisfied his creditonrs , he might suffer . The same year . Is accused by Antipater . The same year . Synnensis helps both Artaxerxes and Cyrus at the same time . J. P. 4313 Syria , the Romans decree to carry on the affairs of that kingdom by Embassadours . A. M. 3841. c. T. A. Tachos , King of Egypt , prepares war against Artaxerxes , and is deserted by Agesilaus and his forces . J. P. 4352 Tacitus , his impious opinion concerning the Jews A. M. 3841. Talymenus Ilaces overcome by M. Crassus . J. P. 4●60 Taphenites , two of them tell Herod his brother P●●roras was taken away by poison . J. P. 709 Taracus the Aethiop , reigns in Egypt . J. P. ●009 Tarcondi●otus obteins his fathers principality i● Cilicia from Augustus . J. P. 4694 Tarentines deliver up themselves . J. P. 4445 Tarichoea is cut off . A. M. 4071 Tarquitius Pris●us accused of bribery . A. M. 4064 Tarsensians , how affected towards Tullius ●imber . J. P. 4671. sub . fin . Those of them that stick to Cassius , are raised J ▪ P. 467● Tat , the son of Hermetes . J. P. 3●●3 Taxiles entertaius Alexander courteously ▪ J. P ▪ ●386 Taxiles , Mithridates his General , 〈◊〉 overcome by Sylla . J ▪ P. 4628 T. E. Temple at Jerusalem is finisht . J. P. 4617 Is taken by Pompey . J. P. 4651 Is built up by Herod . sup . A. M. 3989 A double description of it . ib. It is burnt the second time by Vesp●sian , upon the very same day and month , on which ●t was before by Nebuchadnezar . J. P. 4783. sub . fin . The Temple of the Jews built by Ohias in Egypt , ● pulled down by Paulinus . A. M. 40●● T. H. Thais the Harlot , what she perswades A● cander . J. P. 4384 Thales is born . J. P. 4074 Fortells the ecclipse of the sun . J. P. 4113 Departs this World. J. P. 4169 Thalestris , Queen of the Amazons . J. P. 4384 Thara is born . ● P. 2588 Departs this life . J. P. 2793 Thaumastus in highly rewarded for drink ●e gave to Agrippa . J. P. 4750 Thebans send Embassadours to the King. J. P. 4349 The aetetus , the Rhodian Legate , brings a Crown of gold to Rome . J. P. 4547 Thebes i● ransackt . J. P. 4686 Thebans are grievously taxed by Ptolemaeus Lathurus . J. P. 4633 Themistocles flees . J. P. 4241 Goes to Artaxerxes . The same year . How courteously treated by him . J. P. 4242 Escapes treachery . J. P. 4242 Dies by a draught of poison . J. P. 4248 Theodorus , the son of Zeno , kills ten thousand of the Jews . J. P. 4612 Theodorus , the Rhetoritian , is punished by Brutus . J. P. 4672 Theodorus the Pedagogue is hanged . J. P. 4684 Theodosins , the father of the Samaritans , dies in a contention about the Temple . A. M. 3855 Theodotus perswade the Egyptians to kill Pompey . A. M. 3956. c. Theophanes of Mitylene , his comment of Publius R. Rufus . J. P. 4626 Theophanes , very gratious with Pompey , as the writer of his acts . J. P. 4652 Theophanes , the Lesbian , perswades Pompey , that being then conquered by Caesar , he should go to Egypt . A. M. 3956. c. Theophilus receives the Priesthood from Jonathan . J. P. 4750 Theopompus Theodectes punisht from above , and why . J. P. 436● Therasia the Island appears in the Aegean sea . J. P. 4760 Thera●ns are afflicted with drought . J. P. 4073 Send colonies into Plataea . J. P. 4074 Being warned by an Oracle , inhabit Lybia . J. P. 4076 Sate down at Apollo's fountain . 4083 Thermusia , Phraates his wife , perswades her husband to send his lawful sons to Rome . J. P. 4694 Thessalia is wasted by Andriscus . A. M. 3856 Thessalians being nobly rewarded by Alexander , return home into their Country . J. P. 4384 Thessalonians , the Gospel preached to them . A. M. 4057 Thessalonice , Cassanders widow . J. P. 4420 Thethmosis , King of Egypt , drives out the Shepherds . J. P. 3890 Theudas the cheat is slain . J. P. 4758 Thimbron is sent by the Lacedemonians against T●ssaphernes , and is banished by the Ephori . J. P. 4314 4315 Layes wast the Persian land . J. P. 4321 Is slain in fight by Strutha the Persian . J. P. 4322 Themosis reigns in Egypt . J. P. 3009 Thoas being in fear , flees to Cnidus . A. M. 3836. a. Is sent back to Rhodes . The same year . Thrasybulus , the Athenian , is beheaded in his tent . J. P. 3324 Thrasyllus the Mathematitian . A. M. 4005 Thrasimedes , one of the Heracleans , accuses Cotta , J. P. 4645. sub . fin . Thimbrions fight with the Cyrenians . J. P. 4391 , & 4392 Is taken in his flight . ib. J. P. 4392 Thyreas , or Thyrsus , sent to Cleopatra from Octaianus . J. P. 4684 Is above measure honoured by her , but Antonius layes hold of him , and whips him . The same year . T. I. T●beria● is yielded to Vespasian . J P. 4780 Tiberius Sempronius Flacchus is slain in the Capitol . A. M. 3871 C. Tiberius is sent by Augustus into the East . J. P. 4694 Unwillingly puts away Agrippina . A. M. 3991 Takes Julia to wife , who was first betrayed to him . A. M. 3994 Is sent to tame the Germans by war. A. M. 3997 Receives Tribunitial power for five years . A. M. 3998. & 4007 Betakes himself to Rhodes . The same year . and J. P. 4708 Leasure to his Empire acknowledged , Theodorus hears Gadarcus . The same year . Staying at Rhodes , dissembles his joy for Julia's banishment , Caesars daughter and his wife . A. M. 4003 Is not permitted to know her wants . J. P. 4713 Passes over to Chius to see Caius . The same year . Is suspected by Augustus . ib. J. P. 4713 Vnder pretence of departing , playes the banished man. A. M. 4004 Is recalled from banishment . A. M. 4005 Is adopted . A. M. 4007 Is sent into Germany . The same year . Obteins equal right with Caesar in all the Provinces . A. M. 4015 Augustus being dead , succeeds him . J. P. 4727 And yet craftily seems to wave it . ib. For restoring the Cittes of Asia , he is honoured with Statues . A. M. 4020 Examines the books of Prophesies , that contained any thing . J. P. 4732 Derides the Iliensian Embassadours , comforting him a little too late , after the death of Drusus . A. M. 4026 Spares the Jews against whom he was prejudiced by the false crimination of Sejanus . A. M. 4035 Being certified of the acts of Christ , consults whether to place his name amongst the gods . J. P. 4749 He ended his dayes . J. P. 4750 Tiberius Alexander succeeds Cuspius Fadus in the Procurator-ship of Judaea . J. P. 4759 Executes James and Simon , the sons of Judah of Galilee . J. P. 4760 First brought the Legions to the speeches of Vespasianus . J. P. 4782 Tigranes is restored to his fathers Kingdom of Armenia . A. M. 3909 Is driven by Mithridates to society in the Roman war. J. P. 4614 Being called into the Kingdom of Syria enjoyes it by the space of eighteen years . A. M. 3921 Putting the Crown of Armenia upon his head , gives the City Tigranocetta from him . A. M. 3927 By the perswasion of Mithridates , invades Cappadocia . The same year . Admits not his father in law Mithridates to his speeches , when being beaten by Lucullus , he fled to him . J. P. 4643 Answers the Embassy of the Jews friendly . 4644 Kills Cleopatra Selene . The same year . His arrogance , he denies to deliver Mithridates to his enemyes the Romans , Kills the King of the Gordynians . The same year . Hangs up him that first brought the news of Lucullus his arrival . J. P. 4645 Betakes him to his heels . The same year . Permits all things to Mithridates . ib. infr . Is overcome . J. P. 4646 Tigranes , the father vanquishes his son in fight . J. P. 4646. sub . fin . Tigranes , the son , leads Pompey , to whom he fled , against his father . ib. J. P. 4646 Tigranes , the father , submits himself . The same year . Both of them are invited to supper by Pompey , but the son refuses to come . id . ib. The kingdom of Armenia is restored to the father . ibid. The son is east into prison . sup . A. M. 3939 Returns into favour with Phraates . A. M. 2940 Tigranes his brother being expulsed , is made President of Armenia . J. P. 4694 Tigranes is substituted instead of Artavasdes , by the Armenians . A. M. 4002 Artabazes being dead , sends presents to Augustus , begging his kingdom of him . J. P. 4713 Tigranes , the son of Alexander , and Glaphyra is accused , condemned , and executed at Rome . J. P. 4749 Tigranes , the son of Alexander , ( the son of that Alexander , who was slain by his father Herod ) and Glaphyra , the daughter of Archelaus , is sent into the kingdom by N●ro , that he might seize upon it . J. P. 4773 Tigronacerta is taken by Lucullus . J. P. 4645 Timagenes , the Alexandrian , teaches Rhetorick at Rome . A. M. 3951 Timagoras , the Athenian , is favoured with many gifts from the King. J. P. 4346 Is put to death by the Athenians . The same year . Timotheus , the Heraclean Tyrant , dies . J. P. 4326 Timotheus is first put to flight , and then slain by Judas Maechabaeus . A. M. 3841. a. Timothens , Eupators General , is dismist with his life by Doritheus . ib. c. Timothy , St. Pauls Disciple , gives his name to Christ. J. P. 4759 First captive at Rome with St. Paul , is set at large . A. M. 4068 Is left at Ephesus , to administer the affairs of the Church . sup . A. M. 4069 Tiridates is made King of the Parthians by the people . J. P. 4683 Tiridates , Phraates being dead , is sent rival to Artabanus , by Tiberius , to possesse the Parthian Crown . J. P. 4748 By the consent of the Parthians , receives the Cities . A. M. 4039 Fears to grapple with Artabanus . ib. Compares the Diadem of Nero to an image . J. P. 4776 Is near being taken in war. A. M. 4076 Tiro is slain by Herod . A. M. 3999 Tissaphernes his Gests . J. P. 4302 Departs from the Lacedemonians . J. P. 4303 Renews his pact with the Poloponesians . J. P. 4303 Helps Artaxerxes against his brother , and from him the Prefecture of Cyrus given him . 4313 Vexes the Graecians in Asia . 4314 Denounces war against Agesilaus . 4318 His head cut asunder by Tithraustes . 4319 Tithraustes having slain Tissaphernes , is made General of the war. 4319 Perswades Agesilaus to return home . The same year . He corrupts the Greek Cities with mony . ib. Titius , leaving Antonius , flees to Octavius . J. P. 4682 Titus is called by his father into Judea . J. P. 4780 Shuts up an infinite number of men within the City of Jerusalem . J. P. 4783 He breaks into the City . The same year . His souldiers pursue the Jews fleeing into the Temple . id . ib. In vain endeavours to save the Temple from burning . ib. infr . Is proclaimed Emperour by the army . ib. Refusing to be crowned , acknowledges God is the authour of the Jews calamity . A. M. 4074 Celebrates the birth-day of his brother ( Domitian ) at Caesaria ; of his father at Berytus , Triumphs with his father at Rome , Obtains the name Emperour , When he was upon the point of marriage with Berenice , to avoid the offence of the Romans , forbears . A. M. 4076 T. O. Tobia buries the dead . J. P. 4004 Tola judges Israel . J. P. 3481 Torquatus perswades Ptolemy the younger , that he should not go to Cyprus . A. M. 3843. a. The same perswades Ptolemy the elder , to return into friendship with his brother . The same year . T. R. Trachonites , in Herods absence , return to their robberies . A. M. 3993 Fourty of them fleeing to Syllaeus into Arabiae Nabataea , who was at enmity with Herod , joyn with him . ib. Infest not only Judaea , but also Coelosyria with their incursions . A. M. 3996 Being frustrate , become the more troublesome . ibid. C. Trebonius comes to Athens . J. P. 4670 First of Caesars murtherers suffers punishment . J. P. 4671 Trianus overcomes Mithridates his navy . J. P. 4643 Tribunitian power the Senate takes perpetual . A. M. 3969 Tribazus , Artaxerxes used his help to free his army , he is freed from the false accusation of Orontes . J. P. 4430 Triumvirs , Octav. Lepidus and Antonius appointed to be over the Common-wealth for five years . A. M. 3962 Troomi , a nation of the Galatians , in vain attempt Cappadocia . A. M. 3941 Trosobores the General of the Cilicians , is slain by Antiochus . A. M. 4056 Troy taken by the Greeks . J. P. 3530 Tryphana Cleopatra commands her sisters death . A. M. 3891 Which wickednesse she expiated by her own punishment . A. M. 3892 Tryphon honourably receives Jonathan . A. M. 3861 Takes him , many of his souldiers by him slain treacherously . ib. He slaies Jonathan . J. P. 4571 Kills also Antiochus Theos . ib. infr . Sends a golden Crown to Rome by Embassadours . ib. His souldiers fall away to Cleopatra . A. M. 3864 Receives Dora , and is there besieged . A. M. 3865 Taking ship , sails for Orthosias . A. M. 3866 By scattering mony , stayes the pursuers , and dies . J. P. 4576 T. U. Tullius Cimber drunken . J. P. 4670 One of Caesars murderers . J. P. 4671. sub . fin . Hastens to aid Cassius . The same year . P. Turullins being delivered to Caesar by Antonius , ( he was also one of Caesars murderees ) is slain . J. P. 4684 T. Y. Tyrians have a frequent Senate granted them . J. P. 4659 Tyrannius the Grammarian is taken and manumitted . A. M. 3934 Disposes Cicero's Library . A. M. 3948 Tyre besieged . J. P. 4129 Is delivered to the Assyrian . J. P. 4142 Judges set over Tyre . J. P. 4150 Obteins her liberty . J. P. 4212 Tyrians send a crown of gold , &c. Alexander , whom they shut out of their City . J. P. 4381 Is besieged . J. P. 4382 Is taken and two thousand of the Tyrians crucified . ibid. They bind the Image of Apollo with chains . ibid. Tyre is delivered up to Antigonus . J. P. 4401 V. A. VAlerius Gratus , Procurator of Judea . J. P. 4694 Vell●ius Tiberius his chief flatterer . ibid. V. E. Ventidius Cumanus succeeds Tiberius Alexander in the Jewish affairs . J. P. 4761 G. Verres his sacrilege . A. M. 3925 Vespasianus is sent by Nero into Judea . J. P. 4780 Spoils and burns the Cities of the Gadarens . ib. Cuts off Tarichaea . A. M. 4●71 Hearing of Nero's death , he and Titus defer the Jewish war. J. P. 4782 Vespasian sailing into Italy , sends Titus his son into Judaea , to finish the reliques of the Jewish war. The same year . V. I. Vibius Marsus succeeds Petronius in the Province of Syria . J. P. 4755 Vibius Serenus being Exul , is falsly accused by his son , and condemned . A. M. 4027 Vines , set , L. Opimius being Consul , Plinie confirms to have continued to this time . A. M. 3883 A. Vitellius is declared Emperour by the Souldiers . J. P. 4781 Is murdered by Antonius the first . The same year . L. Vitellius , the Proconsul , comes to Jerusalem . J. P. 4748 forces the people to an oath of alleagance to Caius . J. P. 4750 Makes a league with the King of the Parthians . ib. Being called for by Caius , to be slain with his humility and prayers , so mollified him , that he was esteemed by him one of his chiefest friends . J. P. 4752 Caius his great flatterer . ib. V. O. Vologeses , Vonones's son , succeeds his father . J. P. 4776 Compels Caesennius Paetus to a disgraceful league . A. M. 4066 Seeking Armenia by Embassadours , fails . J. P. 4776 Vonones , one of the sons of Phraates the third , is made King of Parthia by Caesar. J. P. 4717 Being deprived of his kingdom , in vain implores Tiberius his aid . A. M. 4190 Being brought back from flight , is run thorough with a sword . J. P. 4732 Venones , who was President of the Medes , being called into the Parthian Kingdom , makes a short reign of it . A. M. 4020 U. R. Vria prophesies . J. P. 4105 Vrim and Thummim are taken away by their angry God , for the sins of the people . A. M. 3898 U. X. Vxians , their Nation subdued by Alexander . J. P. 4383 U. Z. Vzzia . J. P. 3888 Succeed his father Amasia . J. P. 3904 X. A. XAnthians are overcome by Brutus , and kill themselves . A. M. 3940 X. E. Xenophons munificence to Diana . J. P. 4320 Xenoeta . J. P. 4493 Xerxes is declared King. J. P. 4229 Subdues the Egyptians . J. P. 4230 Gahers a huge foot army and navy , digs through the Ishhmus , joynes the Hellespont with his ships . J. P. 4233 His cruelty to the son of Pithus the Lydian , goes up to Pergamus with Priams army , weeps at the sight of his huge army , casts a golden Phial into the Hellespont , The number of his ships and army , Leonides opposes Xerxes army by land , and Eurybiades by sea . J. P. 4234 Xerxes takes Athens , is twice overcome by the Graecians , a pestilence invade his army , he flees in a fish-boat . ib. Xerxes his sacrilege and adulteries every where . J. P. 4235 Celebrates the birth-day of his kingdom . J. P. 4237 Has his throat cut in bed by Artabanus . J. P. 4240 Xerxes succeeds his father . J. P. 4289 Is slain by his brother . J. P. 4299 X. I. Xiphares , Mithridates his son , by Stratonice , is slain by his father , his mother looking on . A. M. 3940 Z. A. ZAbienus is commended for King to the Syrians , by Ptolemaeus Physcon . J. P. 4587 Zacharias , with his wife Elizabeth , are spectators of most sad times . J. P. 4677 He sees the Angel Gabriel . A. M. 3999 Zacharias , the Priest , overthrown with stones . J. P. 3874 Zacharias , the son of Jeroboam , reigns . J. P. 3941 Is slain . J. P. 3942 Zacharias the Prophet . J. P. 4194 His vision and consolation given . J. P. 4195 Zamaris , the Jew of Babylon , erects Castles thorough Trachonis , and defends those , who go from Babylon to Jerusalem . J. P. 4709 Zarbienus , King of the Gordyens , is slain by Tygranes . J. P. 4644 His exequies are celebrated by Lucullus . sup . A. M. 3936 Zarmarus , the Indian Sophist , casts himself into a burning pile . A. M. 3985 Z. E. Zedechias is born . J. P. 4094 Begins his reign . J. P. 4115 Is admonisht by Jeremiah . The same year . Rebells . J. P. 4121 Is taken , blinded , and carryed into Babylon in bonds . J. P. 4226 Zelots of the Jews will not be reduced to their right understandings . A. M. 4070 Disagree betwixt themselves . A. M. 4071 Make Phannias , a rude person , High Priest. ib. Zenobia , Rhadistus his wife , wounded and cast into the waters , is preserved by shepherds . A. M. 4055 Zenobius possesses the walls of the Chians . J. P. 4628 Thrust into prison by the Ephesians , is killed . sup . A. M. 3919 Zenodorus cherishes the thieves . J. P. 4690 Perswades the Gadarens , that he would bring the businesse so to passe , that being freed from Herods dominion , they should be turned over to Caesars power . J. P. 4694 Ends his life . The same year . Zenodoria , the Zenodarian Citizens , perfidiously behead the Romans admitted into their city . 4660 Ze●gma , a little Town seated upon Euphrates , by Comagenes the King , by the perswasion of Cicero , it rackt . J. P. 4659 Z ▪ I. Zipates dies . J. P. 443● Z. O. Zoberes the King of Albania . P. J. 467● Books printed for , and to be sold by , John Crook , at the Sign of the Ship in St. Pauls Church-yard , ANnales Veteris Testamenti à prima Mundi Origine de ducti ; unâ cum rerurm Asiaticarum & Aegyptiacarum Chronico , A temporis Historici principio , usque ad Maccabaicarum initia producto : A viro Reverendissimo & doctissimo , Jacobo Vsserio , Archiepiscopo Armachano . Folio . Ejusdem Annalium pers secunda quae ad Annum Christi Octogesimum producitur , unà cum harmoniâ Evangeliorum ab exerci●atissimo sacris literis Doctore Johanne Richardsono Ardachadensi Conscripâ . Folio . Ejusdum de textûs hebraici Veteris Testamenti variantibus Lectionibus ad Lodovicum Capellum Epistola . 4o. Us●erii de 70 Interpretum versione syntagma . 4o. The Holy History , containing excellent Observations on the Remarkable Passages and Histories of the Old Testament , with a Vindication of the verity thereof , from the aspersions of Atheists and Antiscripturians , Written originally in French , by the curious pen of Nicholas Caussin , S. I. And now elegantly rendred into English. The seventh and last edition , by a person of honour . Quarto . The Bishop of Derries Victory of Truth , for the peace of the Church , in answer to Monsieur Militiere . Octavo . — Of Liberty and Necessity , in answer to Mr. Hobs. Octavo . — His Vindication of the Church of England , from the aspersion of Schisme , cast upon it by the Papist . Octavo . — His replication to the Popish Bishop of Calcedon , in defence of his Vindication of the Church of England . Octavo . Montagues Miscellanea Spiritualia . 4o. second part . The History of this Iron Age ; wherein is set down the Original of all the wars and Commotions , that have happened from the year of God 1500. With the manner of their prosecutions and events , till this present year . Illustrated with the figures of the most Renowned Persons of this Time. Folio . The History of the great and Renowned Monarchy of China . Folio . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sive introductorium Anglo-Latino-Graecum , complecteus colloquia familiaria , Aesopi fabulas , & Luciani mortuorum Dialogas ; in usum scholarum , per Johannem Shirly . Octavo . The Judgement of the late Arch-Bishop of Armagh , and Primate of Ireland . i. Of the Extent of Christs Death and Satisfaction , &c. Of the Sabbath , and Observation of the Lords day . Of the Ordination in other Reformed Churches . Octavo . Castigations of Mr. Hobs his last Animadversions , in the case concerning Liberty and Vniversal Necessity : With an Appendix concerning the catching of Leviathan , or the Great Whale , by John Bramhal , D. D. and Bishop of Derry . Octavo . Hororia & Mammon , by James Shirly . Gent. Octavo . Antiquitates Hibernicae , Authore Jacobo Waraeo . Eq. Aurat . Octavo . Editio secunda priore auctior . By whom also all manner of books are to be sold , brought from beyond the Seas . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64619-e240 a C●rsor . in Cap. 20. b Ib. c. 21. c Ptolem. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. 3. d Jul. Firm. Mathes . lib. 3. cap. 2. e Petav. de Doctrinâ temporum , lib. 9. c. 2. f Philast . De Haeres . ib. c. 6. p. 63. g Lactant . l. 7. c. 14. h Acts 1. 7. Matth. 24. 36. i Eccles. 1. 28. ib. Nicol. Lyranus . k Theoph. ad Autolyc . lib. 3. l Num. 33. 3. m 2 Reg. 6. 1. n 2 Cor. 3. 2. o Basil. in Hexamer . Homil. 1. p See my Annals on the year of the World , 2553. d. & 3291. c. q Luc. 2. 6. r John 2. 21. Notes for div A64619-e1230 About the year 1480. Notes for div A64619-e1480 3011. 170● . 3148. ● . ● . The reigns of the Kings of Israel . ●95 . ●379 . 3380. ● . ● . ●84 . ●434 . 34●3 . 3●38 . 3●41 . Notes for div A64619-e145230 JOHN . II. 13. 14 , 22. JOHN . 23 , 24 , 25. JOHN . III. JOHN . 1 , 21. JOHN . 22. JOHN . 22 , 23 , 24. JOHN . 25. JOHN . 26 , 36. MARK . VI. MARK . 17 , 20. MATT. XVI . MATT. 3 , 4 , 5. JOHN . IV. 1 , 2. 3. MATT. IV. 12. JOHN . 4 , 42. JOHN . 43 , 44. JOHN . 45. LUKE . IV. 14 , 15. MARK . I. 14. 15. JOHN . 46 , 54. LUKE . 16 , 30. LUKE . 31 , 32. MARK . 21 , 22. MATT. 13 , 17. LUKE . 33 , 37. MARK . 23 , 28. LUKE . 38 , 39. MARK . 29 , 30 , 31. MATT. VIII . 14 , 15. LUKE . 40 , 41. MARK . 32 , 33 , 34. MATT. 16 , 17. LUKE . 42 , 43 , 44. MARK . 35 , 39. LUKE . 44. MARK . 39. LUKE . V. LUKE . 1 , 4 LUKE . 4 , 11. MARK . I. MARK . 16 , 20. MATT. IV. MATT. 18 , 22. MATT. 23 , 24 , 25. MATT. VIII . LUKE . 12 , 16. MARK . 40 , 45. MATT. 1 , 4. LUKE . 17 , 26. MARK . II. MARK . 1 , 12. MATT. IX . MATT. 1 , 8. LUKE . 27 , 28. MARK . 13 , 14. MATT. 9. LUKE . 29 , 39. MARK . 15 , 22. MATT. 10 , 13. LUKE . VI. LUKE . 1 , 5. MARK . 23 , 28. MATT. XII 1 , 8. JOHN . V. JOHN . 1 , 47. LUKE . 6 , 11. MARK . III. MARK . 1 , 6. MATT. 9 , 14. MARK . 7 , 12. MATT. 15 , 21. LUKE . 12. 16. MARK . 13. 19. LUKE . 17. 18 , 19. MARK . 19 , 20 , 21. LUKE . 20 , 49. MATT. V. MATT. VI. MATT. VII . LUKE . VII . LUKE . 1 , 10. MATT. VIII . MATT. 5. 13. LUKE . 11 , 17. LUKE . 18 , 35. MATT. XI . MATT. 2. 30. LUKE . 36 , 50. LUKE . VIII . LUKE . 1 , 2 , 3. MARK . 22 , 30. MATT. 22 , 37. MATT. 38 , 45. LUKE . VIII . LUKE . 19 , 20 , 21. MARK . 31 , 35. MATT. 46 , 50. LUKE . 4 , 18. MARK . IV. MARK . 1 , 34. MATT. XIII . MATT. 1. 53. LUKE . 22 , 25. MARK . 35 , 41. MATT. VIII . MATT. 18 , 27. LUKE . 26 , 36. MARK . V. MARK . 1 , 16. MATT. 28 , 33. LUKE . 37 , 38 , 39. MARK . 17 , 20. MATT. 34. LUKE . 40. MARK . 21. MATT IX . 14 , -17. LUKE . 41 , 56. MARK . 22 , — 43. MATT 18 , -26. MATT 27 , -31. MATT 32 , -33 , 34. MATT 35. XII . 54 , -58. MARK . VI. 1 , — 6. MARK . 6. MATT IX . 35 , -38. MATT X. 1 , -42. LUKE . IX . 1 , — 5. MARK . 7 , — 11. LUKE . 6. MATT XI . 1. 12 , -16. MATT. XVI . 6 , 11 , 12. MARK . 17 , 28 , 29. LUKE 7 , 8 , 9. MARK . 1 , 4. LUKE 10. MARK . 30. LUKE 10 , 11. MARK . 31 , 32. MATT. 13 , 14. JOHN VI. 1 , 21. LUKE 12 , 17. MARK . 35 , 56. MATT. 15. 36. JOHN 22 , 27. MARK . VII . 1 , 23. MATT. XV. 1 , 20. MARK . 24 , 30. MATT. 21 , 28. MARK . 31 , 37. MATT. 29 , 30. 31. MARK . VIII . 1 , 9. MATT. 32 , 38. MARK . 10. MATT. 39. MARK . 11 , 12 , 13. MATT. XVI . 1 , 4. MARK . 14 , 12. MATT. 5 , 21. MARK . 22 , 26. LUKE . 18 , 27. MARK . 27 , 38. MATT. 13 , 28. LUKE . 28 , 36. MARK . IX . 1 , 13. MATT. XVII . 1 , 13. LUKE . 37 , 42. MARK . 14 , 29. MATT. 14 , 21. LUKE . 43 , 44. 45 , MARK . 30 , 31 , 32. MATT. 22 , 23. MATT. 24 , 27. LUKE . 46 , 47 , 48. MARK . 33 , 37. MATT. XVIII . 1 , 35. LUKE . 49 , 50. MARK . 38 , 50. JOHN . VII . 1 , 10. LUKE . 51 , 56. LUKE . 57 , 62. LUKE . X. 1 , 16. JOHN . 11 , 53. JOHN . VIII . 1 , 59. JOHN IX . 1 , 41. JOHN X. 1 , 21. LUKE . 17 , 24. LUKE . 25 , 37. LUKE . 38 , 42. LUKE . XI . 1 , 13. LUKE . 14 , 26. LUKE . 27 , 28. LUKE . 29 , 36. LUKE . 37 , 54. LUKE . XII . 1 , 12. LUKE . 13 , 59. LUKE . XIII . 1 , 9. LUKE . 10 , 21. LUKE . 22. LUKE . 23 , 30 , LUKE . 31 , 35. LUKE . XIV . 1 , 14. LUKE . 15 , 24. LUKE . 25 , 35. LUKE . XV. 1 , 32. LUKE . XVI . 1 , 31. LUKE . XVII . 1 , 14. LUKE . 5 , 10. LUKE . 11 , 19. LUKE . 20 , 37. LUKE . XVIII . 1 , 8. LUKE . 9 , 14. JOHN . 22 , 39. LUKE . 40 , 41 , 42. MARK . X. 1. MATT. XIX . 1 , 2. MARK . 2 , 12. MATT. 3 , 12. LUKE . 15 , 16 , 17. MARK . 13 , 16. MATT. 13 , 14 , 15. LUKE . 18 , 30. MARK . 17 , 31. MATT. 16 , 30. JOHN . XI . 1 , 16. JOHN . 17 , 54. LUKE . 31 , 34. MARK . 32 , 33 , 34. MATT. 17 , 18 , 19. MARK . 35 , 45. MATT. 20 , 28. LUKE . 35 , 43. LUKE ; XIX . 1 , 10. MARK . 46 , 52. MATT. 29 , 34. LUKE 11 , 27. JOHN . 55 , 56 , 57. JOHN . XII . 1 , 11. LUKE . 28 , 35. MARK . XI . 1 , 7. MATT. XXI . 1 , 7. JOHN . 12 , 18. LUKE . 36 , 40. MARK . 8 , 9 , 10. MATT. 8 , 9. JOHN . 19. LUKE . 41 , 44. MARK . 10 , 11 ▪ LUKE . 45 , 46. MARK . 11. MATT. 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. LUKE . 47 , 48. JOHN . 20 , 50. MARK . 17. MARK . 12 , 19. MATT. 18 , 19. MARK . 20 , 33. MATT. 19 , 46. LUKE . XX. 1 , 8. LUKE . 9 , 19. XII . 1 , 12. MARK . XXII . 1 , 46. LUKE . 20 , 40. MARK . 13 , 37. LUKE . 41 , 44. LUKE . 45 , 46. 47. MARK . 38 , 39 , 40. MATT. X III. 1 , 39. LUKE . XXI . 1 , 4. MARK . 41 , 44. LUKE . 5 , 36. MARK . XIII . 1 , 37. MATT. XXIV . 1 , 51. MATT. XXV . 1 , 46. LUKE . 37 , 38. MARK . XIV . 1 , 2. MATT. XXVI . 1 , 5. MARK . 3 , 9. MATT. 6 , 13. LUKE . XXII . 1 , 13. MARK . 10 , 11. MATT. 14 , 15 , 16. MARK . 12 , 16. MATT. 17 , 18 , 19. LUKE . 14 , 18. MARK . 17. MATT. 20. MARK . 18 , 21 , MATT. 21 , 25. LUKE . 19 , 23. MARK . 22 , 25. MATT. 25 , 26. JOHN . XIII . 2 , 38. LUKE . 24 , 30. LUKE . 31 , 38. JOHN . XIV . 1 , 31. MARK . 26. MATT. 30. JOHN . XV. 1 , 27. JOHN . XVI . 1 , 33. JOHN . XVII . 1 , 26. JOHN . X VIII . 1. LUKE . 39. MATT. 31 , 35. MARK . 27 , 31. MATT. 36. MARK . 32 , 42. MATT. 36 , 46. LUKE . 40 , 46. JOHN . 23. LUKE . 47 , 48. MARK . 43 , 47. MATT. 47 , 56. JOHN . 4 , 9. JOHN . 10 , 11. LUKE . 49 , 50 , 51. LUKE . 52 , 53. MARK . 48 , 52. JOHN . 12 , 27. LUKE . 54 , 65. MARK . 53 , 72. MATT. ●7 , 75. LUKE . 66 , 71. JOHN . 28 , 40. LUKE . XXIII . 1 , 16. MARK . XV. 1 , 5. MATT. XXVII 11 , 26. LUKE . 7. 12. LUKE . 13 , 25. MARK . 6 , 15. JOHN . XIX . 1 , 16. MARK . 16 , 37. MATT. 27 , 31. JOHN . 17 , 30. LUKE . 26 , 38. MATT. 32 , 50. LUKE . 44 , 45 , 46. MARK . 38 , 42. MATT. 51 , 56. LUKE . 47 , 48 , 49. JOHN . 31 , 37. JOHN . 38 , 42. LUKE . 50 , 56. MARK . 42 , 47. MATT. 57 , 61. JOHN . XX. 1. LUKE . XXIV . 1 , 12. MARK . XIV . 1 , 11. MATT. XXVIII ▪ 1 , 18. MATT. 8. JOHN . 2 , 18. MATT. 9 , 10. MATT. 11. 15. LUKE . 13. 35. MARK . 12 , 13. JOHN . 19 , 23. LUKE . 36 , 49. MARK . 14 , 18. JOHN . 24 , 29. LUKE . 16 , 20. MATT. 16 , 20. JOHN . XXI . 1 , 24. LUKE . 50 , 51. MARK . 19. 4● .